《Rebirth Doctor Girl: Young Army, Please Let It Go!》


 Chapter 1

    On the towering cliff, the wind blows.


    Chu muyue stepped on the edge of the cliff, and the fine stones fell from the air towards the bottomless cliff.


    "Hong Yushi! You... What are you going to do! " Chu Mu Yue issued a trembling voice and asked the girl standing in the middle in front of him.


    Turning his head, he looked at the small stones that had fallen and disappeared. His tender and beautiful face was full of fear and panic.


    Hong Yushi, dressed in a luxury leisure sportswear, passes between the two girls.


    With a cruel smile on his face, he grabbed a slightly thick branch in his hands and poked it at Chu muyue''s chest.


    "Chu muyue, do you know that I hate you so much that I want you to die?" Hong Yushi bites his teeth and stares at Chu muyue fiercely.


    Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and looks at Hong Yu Shi in disbelief, "why? I have nothing against you. Why do you hate me? "


    Hong Yushi stares at Chu muyue jealously. She is the daughter of the boss of the group. She has so much money in her family and is still so beautiful.


    Before he met Chu muyue, he was the focus of all boys in school.


    However, since she was promoted to junior high school, Chu muyue was more in the school. All the boys were around her, but she could only watch her in the distance.


    This kind of glory can only be possessed by her alone! How can you give such a poor little girl a movie!


    "Why can a person of such humble status as you have such a beautiful face?" Hong Yushi is angry and unwilling to shout at Chu muyue.


    This is the most hateful thing for Hong Yushi. Chu muyue''s family is very poor, but he has such a beautiful face.


    Chu muyue really did not expect that Hong Yushi would kill her just for such reasons.


    "Hong Yushi, do you... Do you know that you are killing people? Killing people is to pay for their lives!" Chu muyue''s feet moved back a little, but he almost fell off the cliff. He resisted his fear and warned Hong Yushi.


    "Death pays for death? Who knows I pushed you down? Is there any evidence? " Hong Yushi looks at Chu muyue sarcastically.


    "Thank you! Huang Yaru Chu muyue turns to look at the two girls standing behind Hong Yushi.


    "Don''t call them. They won''t say it. If they say it, they will be guilty of the same crime!" Hong Yushi looks at Chu muyue with pride, the branch in her hand pokes her chest, "as long as I say, you accidentally fell down, who won''t believe it!"


    "You... How dare you..." Chu muyue grabs the branch from Hong Yushi.


    She didn''t want to believe it. Looking at Hong Yushi, she didn''t expect that she had such courage to kill people.


    "I dare not! Chu muyue, I wish you a good journey Hong Yushi showed a proud smile on her face and let go of the branch that Chu muyue was holding.


    Originally, there was no focus, holding Hong Yushi to prevent herself from being pushed down the cliff. Now, Hong Yushi let go of her hands. For Chu muyue, it is to pull her off the cliff.


    Chu muyue only felt that his body was out of his control and he fell to the cliff.


    "Ah Chu Mu Yue uttered a burst of despairing exclamation in his mouth and glared indignantly. He was proud of Hong Yu''s poem standing on the edge of the cliff.


    ******


    Time shuttles between the two worlds. In the cold river, a shadow gradually sinks towards the dark bottom of the river. When a pair of dark eyes close, there is a flash of relief, regret and unwillingness.

 Chapter 2

    Chu Mu Yue hand holding his forehead, lying on the bed, eyes some empty looking at the familiar ceiling, looking at that pair of thin hands.


    It''s not a dream. She''s really reborn. She''s 14 years old.


    Fourteen is the turning point of her life


    If she remembers correctly, Hong Yushi had a premeditated plan for her spring outing on the second day of junior high school. He took advantage of the opportunity to climb the mountain and pushed him off the cliff.


    As a result, although she didn''t fall to death, she was seriously injured and lay in bed for more than a year, which became a nightmare for her whole life.


    Finally, in order to let her continue to study, Chu Zhiming, her adoptive father, tried his best to find a job to earn money, help her take care of her body and review her lessons, so that she died of chronic fatigue.


    After her father died, she sank to the bottom of the river to save others. She thought that she would die like this, but God had pity on her.


    Since God asked her to do it again, she would never allow it to happen again.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" At this time, a knock interrupted Chu muyue''s thoughts.


    Father Chu Zhiming''s voice came into the room, "muyue, dad will make breakfast for you first. You haven''t fully recovered. Get up slowly. Don''t worry!"


    "I see, Dad!" Chu muyue slowly gets up and looks for the clothes in the wardrobe. Put on your clothes, stand at your desk and put your textbook in your bag.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he set his eyes on the table and piled up some blue books with simple binding. The top one was written Zhouyi.


    This is not that she likes reading such books after her rebirth, but that she has the honor to worship Dongfang Sheng, the old man who saved herself from the cliff, and become a collection of tens of thousands of Xuanyi. Only a few people ask that they don''t understand it, which means that there is no problem with this chapter!


    From 29 years old to 14 years old, he was saved by the police when he was 14 years old. From 29 years old to 29 years old, he died to save people.


    Now this 14-year-old was saved by a mysterious old man. The woman changed her life against heaven and made a fortune!

 Chapter 3

    "Yushi, it''s said that Chu muyue will come to school today, do you know?" Huang Yaru walked beside Hong Yushi and said anxiously.


    Xie Jiarong also nodded, worried hands tightly clenched into fists, expression is very flustered, "yes, Chu muyue came to school, will tell the teacher, we will push him down the cliff ah!"


    Hong Yushi looks at Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru with disdain and ridicule, "what''s to be afraid of!"


    "But..." what else did Xie Jiarong want to say, but he was interrupted by Hong Yushi.


    "If she wants to complain, she will complain long ago. It''s murder. If she wants to take revenge on us, she will not tell the teacher, but call the police!" Hong Yushi snorted, "up to now, she hasn''t called the police. Naturally, she knows that she doesn''t have any evidence to prove that we pushed her down the cliff!"


    It is because there is no evidence that Hong Yu''s poems are so reasonable and powerful, and they are not guilty at all.


    Just how, Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru seem to be doing this kind of thing for the first time, very flustered and anxious.


    Now Hong Yushi said that, he nodded his head in approval, which eased his mood a little.


    However, what they don''t know is that Hong Yushi is also worried and afraid. This is her first time to do this kind of killing, although it is an attempted killing.


    "Well, let''s hurry to the classroom." Hong Yushi hurriedly urges Xie Rong''s family and Huang Yaru to hide their guilty feelings. "No matter what, you can''t panic in front of Chu muyue. Do you know?"


    "I see!" Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru nodded.


    However, just at this time, a familiar but demonic voice came into the three people''s ears, "are you talking about me?"


    Hong Yushi turned around stiffly. Looking at the person standing behind them, they suddenly screamed, and they all stepped back.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, pondering at the guilty, frightened Hong Yushi three, quietly comforted, "I''m not a ghost, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    The soft voice, however, was more like a ghost, giving people a sense of gloom, which made Hong Yushi shiver all over.


    However, Hong Yushi, who was the most courageous, came back to him quickly and walked to Chu muyue angrily. "Chu... Chu muyue, do you dare to scare me if you want to die?"


    Finish saying, more is to raise own hand directly, toward Chu Mu Yue''s face to mercilessly fan a slap.


    The sound of "pa" is not the sound of Hong Yushi hitting Chu muyue''s face, but Chu muyue grabs Hong Yushi''s wrist and doesn''t let the slap fall on her face.


    Hong Yushi wants to take his hand out of Chu muyue''s, but he finds that his wrist seems to be clamped by a pair of pliers, so he can''t take it out at all.


    "You... What are you doing? Let me go! Let go of me Hong Yushi felt a twinge of pain in her wrist, and quickly gave orders to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckles, lets go of Hong Yu Shi''s wrist, and flicks her finger at her wrist.


    Hong Yushi''s body moves back a few steps. When he bumps into Xie Jiarong, he stops. He covers his right hand with his left hand. He feels the numbness of his right hand, as if it''s not his own. He looks up at Chu muyue in horror.


    "You... What did you do to my hand!" Hong Yushi''s voice trembled and questioned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you here!" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and looks at the flustered and frightened Hong Yu Shi sarcastically.

 Chapter 4

    Chu muyue''s words make Hong Yushi shiver again and look at Chu muyue in fear.


    "You... You are not Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi shakes her head, her pale lips trembling and says,


    "I''m not Chu muyue?" Chu muyue pick pick eyebrow, whether it is previous life or this life, she is Chu muyue, how to say not?


    "Yes, you are not Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi seemed to think of something, nodded his head, as if muttering to himself, "Chu muyue is a coward, she doesn''t dare to fight me, so you... You''re not Chu muyue!"


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong listen to Hong Yushi''s words, their bodies tremble, and they feel a wind blowing from their back. They step back a few steps, their legs soften, and they sit on the ground, looking at Chu muyue in horror.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, walked slowly to Hong Yu Shi, and sighed a little, "it seems that you really ignored me before and regarded me as weak!"


    Hong Yushi''s subconscious body moves backward, but he is tripped by Huang Yaru''s foot, screams and falls on the ground.


    "From the moment you pushed me off the cliff, I knew that as long as I was alive, you would not let me go. In that case, why should I tolerate you again?"


    She knew that no one should know about rebirth, even her father and master.


    Chu muyue''s wrist turned, and between her index finger and planting, there was a small silver needle shining cold light.


    Hong Yushi fell to the ground and stepped back. Hearing this, he felt his heart beating wildly. "What do you want to do? You can''t hurt me!"


    Just when Chu muyue wanted to pass the silver needle to Hong Yushi, she felt a sharp stabbing pain in her eyes, which made her subconsciously close her eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand, covered his eyes, severe pain just lasted for a few seconds, gradually back scattered.


    The pain of the eyes, let Chu muyue unconscious brow a wrinkle, open the eyes want to confirm the eyes is not a problem.


    However, when Chu muyue opened his eyes, he found that the scene he saw was completely different from that just now.


    Chu muyue found that the whole body of Hong Yu''s poetry she saw was displayed in front of her, as if Hong Yu''s poetry was transparent.


    Such a frightening scene makes Chu muyue shocked after rebirth. He tries to close his eyes again. When he opens it again, he still sees such a scene.


    "My eyes, this is perspective?" Chu Mu Yue heart a burst of startled whisper.


    However, we can see that Hong Yushi''s body is not very good. Many viscera and tendons are blocked by black matter.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly frowned, this is to say, Hong Yu poem body is not good?


    Among the five skills learned from dongfangsheng, there are also medical categories, which are Chinese medicine handed down from ancient times.


    I don''t know if Chu muyue wanted to understand the situation inside Hong Yushi''s body, and then everything in his eyes returned to normal.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked at Hong Yu Shi. Through the combination of inspection and the situation just now, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and his heart sneered.


    It turns out that Hong Yushi actually took drugs, but from Hong Yushi''s body and face, he didn''t take them for a long time, and the dosage was relatively small. For the time being, the drugs didn''t do much harm to Hong Yushi.

 Chapter 5

    Chu muyue saw that after Hong Yushi took drugs, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Hong Yushi doesn''t know. Chu muyue sees that she once took some ecstasy. Although ecstasy is not as powerful as those drugs, it also belongs to the category of drugs. It is also addictive and harmful to the body.


    So, for this time Chu Mu Yue mouth show interest smile is very puzzled.


    Chu muyue squatted down beside Hong Yushi and said softly, "Hong Yushi, I didn''t expect you to use drugs!"


    "Drug" two words, immediately let Hong Yushi eyes pupil shrink, a face of shock and disbelief.


    How could she know that she had taken those things?


    Even Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, who have been little followers, don''t know! How did she know!


    Seeing Hong Yushi''s shocked look, Chu muyue''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    As she expected, Hong Yushi did take drugs, but no one knew.


    If it wasn''t for her abnormal ability that suddenly appeared in her eyes just now after she learned traditional Chinese medicine, maybe she didn''t know and couldn''t guess it from her superficial TCM observation and diagnosis.


    "Miss Hong, don''t let anyone know, unless you do it yourself!" Chu muyue whispered in Hong Yushi''s ear, "I really don''t know. Let your parents or school teachers know what will happen to you!"


    Hong Yushi instantly raised his whole heart to his throat and turned his head to stare at Chu muyue with indignation.


    However, Chu muyue smiles at Hong Yushi with an angry look.


    "Chu muyue, if you dare to tell me, I will not let you go!" Hong Yushi gnashed his teeth and threatened Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and looked forward to a funny smile on his tender and beautiful face. "Don''t worry, now I won''t tell others about you! I''ll keep you in a panic all the time! "


    "You..." when Hong Yu shidun was angry, his face turned red, his chest kept rising and falling, and he gasped.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong are far away from Hong Yushi. They can''t hear Chu muyue about Hong Yushi using drugs.


    They just see Hong Yushi staring at Chu muyue in horror and anger. They are even more afraid and dare not say anything more. They lie on one side and regard themselves as the air.


    For fear of making a sound, Chu muyue would find them. After all, they were also the accomplices who pushed Chu muyue down the cliff.


    Although they didn''t push it by themselves, it was a crime of shielding, which was also hated by Chu muyue.


    However, the less they want chu muyue to pay attention to them, the more God wants them to taste the taste of being threatened.


    Chu muyue sweeps to Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru. They are so scared that they shrink their necks again. They don''t dare to look at Chu muyue. Their bodies are shaking slightly.


    "Hum!" Listen to Chu Mu Yue''s light hum, two people in the heart is also can''t help but shiver, heart bottom hair cold.


    "Take care of yourself!" Chu muyue patted Hong Yushi on the shoulder and stood up slowly.


    Now, she doesn''t have the time to accompany Hong Yushi around here. She wants to confirm whether her eyes are really as she expected.


    For Chu muyue, revenge can be done slowly, and checking his eyes is the first important thing.


    Perhaps, the special function of these eyes, for her, is a great thing!

 Chapter 6

    Chu muyue didn''t know that after she left, Hong Yushi got up from the ground, her face was full of ferocious hatred, and the whole beautiful face was almost distorted.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, seeing Hong Yushi''s look, both of them shivered. Subconsciously, they stepped back two steps, far away from her.


    Hong Yushi took out an old-fashioned mobile phone from his pocket.


    In 1999, I was able to own a mobile phone, and I was still a child studying. My family must be very rich.


    Hong Yushi pressed a few numbers on her mobile phone, put them in her ear, stared for a few seconds and said, "snake brother, after school, ask some of your subordinates to come here, I want to teach someone a lesson!"


    Chu muyue, who returns to the classroom one day after healing, naturally doesn''t know Hong Yushi''s little movements.


    In the classroom, it was because of her return that caused a lot of commotion, especially those boys who adored her and asked about her health one by one.


    For the concern of these boys, Chu muyue calmly nodded and told them that they had nothing to worry about.


    Chu muyue sits on his seat, remembering the abnormal phenomenon in his eyes just now, proving that the ability of both eyes is to be able to see a person''s body lesions and etiology.


    In order to test whether her eyes can really detect the pain of human body, she raised her eyes and scanned the students in the class.


    At this time, two male students were talking to each other.


    "Ah, Zhang Yi, your arm is not good yet?" A stout boy teases Zhang Yi, who is twisting his arm in front of him.


    "Yang Bei! Don''t gloat Zhang Yi''s face was full of helplessness. "Well, it''s not that my arm bumped into the table yesterday. It doesn''t hurt much, but it''s very sour! There''s no way to write with a pen! "


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, followed Zhang Yi''s arm to see, eyes staring, perspective of the human body scene appeared again.


    Zhang Yi''s arm muscles and veins are blocked and swollen, which leads to her arm ache.


    "Hey, hey, that''s not good!" Yang Bei put his arm around Zhang Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to hurt my arm, so I don''t have to do my homework!"


    "Screw you!" Zhang Yi pushed Yang Bei away, and gave him a white look. However, when he turned his head, he saw Chu muyue standing in front of him. He was shocked. "Chu muyue, how are you here?"


    Chu Mu Yue looks down at Zhang Yi ''.


    Zhang Yi only felt that his arm was sour and painful, but it gave him the feeling of flying into the sky, which was very comfortable.


    Wait for Chu Mu Yue to knead ten times, until that piece of congestion in the eye completely disappears, the mouth asks a way, "how?"


    Zhang Yi is tiny a Leng, silly dull don''t understand to ask a way, "what?"


    "Does the arm still hurt?" Chu Mu Yue pointed to his arm and asked.


    Zhang Yi once again a Leng, subconsciously moved his feel sour arm, surprised Yi a, "OK? The pain in my arm is gone! "


    "Damn it, is it true or not?" Yang Bei, who was standing on one side, suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu muyue looks at Zhang Yi and Yang Bei''s shocked and unbelievable look, turns around and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, her guess is correct, her eyes can see clearly the function of the human body pain lesions.

 Chapter 7

    After school, Chu muyue''s arm is being held by a lovely girl with a ponytail.


    The girl is Du Jingwen, Chu muyue''s best classmate in junior high school, and the best sister when she grows up.


    When she was borrowing money for her father''s treatment, Du Jingwen gave her the money in his passbook without saying a word.


    Du Jingwen''s generosity, let Chu muyue now also can''t forget, is to have such a good sister.


    "Muyue, why don''t I take you home? By the way, let''s do our homework together. I''ll teach you the course you haven''t learned in more than a month." Du Jingwen said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue is about to agree, but he sees Hong Yushi standing with a group of little gangsters in strange clothes in the crowd, with eyes drooping and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t have time today. My father will take me to my relatives'' house, so tomorrow!" Chu muyue smiles and refuses Du Jingwen.


    Du Jingwen listened and nodded, "in this case, let''s do it tomorrow. I''ll find you to do my homework tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue waved to Du Jingwen with a smile, "then I''ll go back first. Be careful all the way!"


    "See you tomorrow!" Du Jingwen also waved with Chu muyue and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Du Jingwen''s leaving, Chu muyue turns around and sweeps his eyes on the little gangsters who leave the crowd.


    If you''re not wrong, these little gangsters should be brought by Hong Yushi to trouble her.


    Just, do you really think these little gangsters can do anything with her?


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, a pair of as if nothing had happened, toward the way home.


    Hong Yushi stood in the crowd, looking at the back of Chu muyue leaving, his mouth showed a fierce smile, "Chu muyue, today you don''t want to escape from my palm, I want to let you know the power of Hong Yushi!"


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru worried about holding Hong Yushi''s hand, advised, "Yushi, we''d better not follow!"


    "Have you forgotten how she insulted us in the morning?" Hong Yushi turns his head and stares at Xie Jiarong angrily, "I must take revenge for this! I have to watch her be brutalized by those little gangsters before I can really avenge the morning! "


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru are very hesitant, but they can only follow Hong Yushi.


    Chu muyue had a long way home. For a shortcut, he took a very remote street.


    This is also a good opportunity for those little gangsters to suffer.


    However, it wasn''t the gangster who came out to scare her, but she stopped, turned around, and cried to the void behind her, "after so long, come out and meet you too!"


    The voice stopped for a moment. On both sides of the fork that Chu muyue had just passed, a group of people came out with strange clothes, dyed hair, and some tattoos on their bodies. They came to Chu muyue with evil spirits.


    Chu Mu Yue both hands grasps the schoolbag the belt, facing these aggressive small gangsters, the complexion is very calm.


    The first young man with red hair came over with a group of four or five young people behind him. Their eyes were full of greed and lust.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that you are such a beauty. The boss is really good to our brothers, and let us out!" Red hair youth face with an evil smile, looking at Chu muyue, eyes full of greed.


    Chu muyue''s face was calm, without any sense of fear. Standing among several bad youths, she could not see the danger she was about to face.

 Chapter 8

    When the red haired youth received the order and got the photos, the beautiful girl already had evil thoughts.


    However, now face-to-face with the real person again, I feel that the person who took the photo is just a scum, and the photo is totally different from the real person.


    At this time, Chu muyue''s body gives people a kind of natural temperament. With her beautiful face, he can''t help extending his evil hand to her chin, "girl, you..."


    However, before the red hair youth''s hand touched Chu muyue''s chin, his hand already showed a strange angle.


    The young man with red hair was stunned, and the pain nerve came to the brain. It seemed that he felt the pain of his wrist and gave out a howl that was not human.


    The rest of the young people, one by one, looked at the red haired young man''s crooked hands in surprise.


    "Brother Hongmao, what''s the matter with you?" A young man with earrings quickly held brother red Mao and asked about him.


    The red haired young man raised his head in pain and anger, gritted his teeth, "catch this woman for me!"


    Although he didn''t see clearly how his wrist was twisted just now, he was sure that it was Chu muyue''s hand.


    Chu Mu Yue sneers a, haven''t waited for them to make a move, then will carry the schoolbag on the shoulder to throw to them.


    There were a lot of books in it, weighing at least seven or eight Jin. Chu muyue used them as weapons and hit them on the young people, making them cry.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the young people were smashed to the ground.


    Chu muyue''s one foot mercilessly kicks to the last young gangster who has been shocked and stupefied on the spot. Immediately, he is kicked out and heavily hits the ground.


    Solve the other little gangsters, Chu muyue suddenly turned around, on the red hair youth.


    Chu muyue, who already has a little inner strength, gives people a sense of awe and awe with his commanding momentum after the battle.


    Red hair youth and Chu muyue dark calm eyes, don''t know why, unexpectedly all over cold hair inverted vertical, body a shiver.


    Chu muyue stood in front of the red haired youth, raised his hand and patted his head gently, "tell me, who let you come!"


    After seeing Chu muyue, the young man of red hair was scared to shiver.


    "It''s... It''s snake brother!" For fear that he would be beaten so miserably like his younger brother, the red haired youth replied in a trembling voice.


    "Snake brother?" Chu Mu Yue slightly frowned, this snake elder brother should be Hong Yu Shi''s helper boss!


    "Yes... Yes!" The young man with red hair shook his voice and nodded his head.


    Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, "is in the school gate and you talk to that girl student, let you come to me?"


    The young man nodded, "yes... Yes! She used to look for snake


    "Often!" Chu Mu Yue sneered.


    If she guesses correctly, Hong Yushi''s drugs have something to do with snake brother!


    "Yes, that woman has an affair with our elder brother. As long as she has a woman she doesn''t like, she asks her elder brother to do it! Elder sister, no, my Lord, you... Let me go, I''m just under orders! " At this time, the evil idea in his heart had already disappeared. I just hope that the female evil star would not let him go.


    "Go back and tell you brother snake, if he still wants to be the boss in this area, don''t take part in Hong Yushi''s business! Otherwise, I don''t mind abolishing him! " Chu Mu Yue turned his head, cold vision swept a look at these little gangsters, in the mouth a burst of Li drink, "roll!"

 Chapter 9

    Chu muyue patted the dust on his body, left behind the little gangster who fell on the ground, and walked on the way home.


    However, when Chu muyue just walked out of the narrow path, he stepped slightly and slowly looked up at the exit.


    Also at this time, three figures appeared at the exit. They heard footsteps coming from the alley, and a burst of women''s excited cry came, "red hair, people catch..."


    However, before they spoke, they saw Chu muyue standing in front of her. His voice suddenly stopped. They seemed to have been given a fixed number and stood still at the exit.


    Chu muyue glanced at the three people and walked slowly towards them. He was very familiar and said hello to them, "Yo, Hong Yushi, Xie Jiarong, Huang Yaru, you are here too!"


    Hong Yushi three people see Chu muyue standing in front of them intact, but they don''t see those little gangsters, with an incredible look on their faces.


    "You... How do you..." Hong Yushi pointed up and down at Chu muyue. He couldn''t believe that Chu muyue would stand in front of him unharmed.


    Chu muyue stood three steps away from Hong Yushi and said, "you mean, why do I have nothing to do, but the gangsters you arranged are not there, right?"


    Hong Yushi''s eyes suddenly shrunk and her feet unconsciously went back two steps. However, she also bumped into Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, who were standing behind her. They were so surprised that they went back a few steps.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it can only be said that the people you are looking for are a group of losers. I just waved and they fell down!"


    Hong Yushi''s eyes were frightened when they heard the speech, but there was something incredible in them.


    Yes, it''s incredible.


    Now Chu muyue gives them a kind of temperament, such as orchid, fresh and indifferent, as if detached from the outside, into the natural feeling.


    Compared with the previous silence, a little timid, in addition to looks similar, it is like a different person.


    "You... You are not Chu muyue!" Huang Yaru looks at Chu muyue in horror, shakes her head and screams, already incoherent, "you are the devil from hell, you are not Chu muyue!"


    Chu muyue was a little sad. He didn''t expect that Huang Yaru''s imagination was so powerful, "I''m Chu muyue!"


    "No! You are not Chu muyue! " Hong Yushi shakes her head, remembers the morning, and even more assuredly exclaims, "how can you have such a good skill to beat them down!"


    Even if Chu muyue didn''t want to argue with her before, it''s impossible that he didn''t see her for more than a month. Chu muyue has such good skills. Even red hair, they can''t help her. They haven''t hurt her.


    "That''s because you don''t know me!" Chu muyue gently smiles and looks at Hong Yushi sarcastically. "Don''t you forget that my father is a veteran. I''ve learned some fighting skills with my father since I was a child. Do you think those wastes will be my opponents?"


    Now Chu muyue doesn''t plan to let Hong Yushi know that she is a disciple of Dongfang Sheng. She just thinks that it''s the military fighting skills she learned with her father.


    Having been a classmate with Chu muyue for one or two years, she naturally knew that her father was a veteran, but she didn''t expect that she also learned her father''s martial arts.


    Of course, this is also because she didn''t see Chu muyue''s hand, and didn''t know how the soldiers really fought, so she had this misunderstanding.

 Chapter 10

    Hong Yushi is not willing to accept the fact that Chu muyue''s skill is very good.


    However, she does know that Chu muyue''s father is a veteran.


    But she never thought that Chu muyue would learn some fighting skills from her father.


    In her eyes, a young lady who has been used to pampering life since childhood, no girl would be so tired to learn this kind of thing.


    However, Chu muyue learned it, and he was good at it. Those thugs who seemed to be able to fight were brought down so quickly. It''s really useless.


    Even now also let her embarrass her, let her face all lost opportunity in vain, now also by Chu muyue to capture.


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this..." Hong Yushi was unwilling to accept this fact, and he was mumbling to himself.


    Hong Yushi only thinks that God is too unfair. How can he do that! Why do you treat Chu muyue so well!


    But she didn''t know that she thought everything was winning, and she bumped into Chu muyue foolishly. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Anything is possible!" Seeing Hong Yushi''s sad appearance of frustration, Chu muyue can''t help exposing a word of the future world.


    Chu muyue has a bright and sweet smile on her face. She is very happy in her heart. I don''t know why, she has a kind of evil taste of looking at Hong Yushi unhappily but happy in her heart.


    Seeing that Hong Yushi was bullied to have nothing to say by himself, he was very depressed but unable to return to heaven. He was very happy.


    Why didn''t you find that it was such a fun thing to control the fate of the enemy in your own hands before?


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, touched his chin, the corner of his mouth showed a playful smile, "well, first don''t revenge, play you say it! See what you can do. "


    Naturally, Hong Yushi didn''t know that her tragic fate was coming, and she died by herself.


    Chu muyue raised his hand, patted Hong Yushi''s face gently, and said jokingly, "next time, you can call more people over. These people are really not enough to fight!"


    This words, as if is a slap, mercilessly fan on the face of Hong Yushi, prove her, what she did is in vain, is oneself even gather to Chu muyue in front of be beaten.


    Hong Yushi''s face turns into a pigliver color, and stares at Chu muyue resentfully. If she can, she will definitely trample on her feet and trample her severely.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong are both thrilled, looking at Chu muyue, the atmosphere dare not out for a while.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly raised his head, looked at them, sneered, "you two, although you did not push me down the cliff, but you are also accomplices, I will not forget you!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately Huang Ya Ru two people body together shiver for a while, dare not look up to see her.


    Chu Mu Yue snorted, glanced at Hong Yu Shi, who was frightened by many people, sneered, and turned to leave.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong burst into tears. At this time, their mood seemed to see that Shaxing had finally left.


    Hong Yushi sat on the ground, and his face gradually faded away. He turned to be cruel again, gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t believe that you will have such good luck and skill. You will be pushed down the cliff by me! Chu muyue, you wait for me, I won''t let you go! "


    At the moment, Hong Yushi naturally does not associate his weakness when Chu muyue is pushed down the cliff with Chu muyue''s good skills, just thinking about how to revenge.

 Chapter 11

    Back home, Chu muyue smelled a strong smell of vegetables, and his mouth could not help showing a happy and sweet smile.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and changed his slippers, shouting at the same time.


    "Back A middle-aged man wearing a yellow and black apron came out of the kitchen with a shovel in his right hand and a smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man is no other than Chu Mu Yue''s father, Chu Zhiming. He asked, "how are you at school today? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, put the bag on the sofa, and walked to the kitchen, "no, very good, Dad, you can rest assured, my body has recovered, otherwise, the master will not let me go to school!"


    For Hong Yushi, Chu muyue didn''t tell Chu Zhiming from the beginning that she pushed her down the cliff. Now, naturally, she won''t tell him what happened in school or after school.


    "Dad, let me help you!" Chu muyue rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming quickly stopped Chu muyue and said, "go and sit on the sofa. You are still a patient. As the saying goes, you hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. Your father was a special forces soldier at the beginning. He can see that your injury is not good for a year and a half. It''s your master''s good medical skills that make you recover so quickly. But you are still very weak. You''d better sit first, Dad can do other things! "


    Chu muyue looked at Chu Zhiming with tears and laughter, "I''m ok!"


    Can''t refuse Chu Zhiming''s care and kindness, Chu muyue can only turn back to his room to read a book, the master told her to recite the book has not come out!


    At this time, Chu muyue naturally didn''t know it was in a little old courtyard.


    The big brother snake, the barefaced thug, is even more ferocious because of his anger. Listening to the report of the little thug red Mao who was beaten on the ground by her, his murderous spirit is more and more strong.


    "Useless things!" Snake elder brother a foot mercilessly toward red hair kick go, will red hair kick down on the ground.


    In brother snake''s heart, no matter how powerful Chu muyue is, a little girl can''t stop her subordinates from fighting together. If they don''t finish their task, it means they are useless.


    What''s more, Hongmao and Chu muyue''s words were passed on, and they even let him settle down. This is just beating him in the face mercilessly!


    This matter must have been spread out. Does he want to be the boss of this area! Now I must be ridiculed by my opponents.


    Now, if he really listened to Chu muyue, how can he be the boss of these people in the future?


    "Chu muyue, good, very good!" Snake brother''s eyes flashed cold light, and the corner of his mouth also showed a cruel smile. "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for killing flowers with my hands! You... Come here... "


    After all, it''s only Hong Yushi who asked him to do it. Originally, I wanted to deal with this kind of small thing, but I didn''t expect to meet Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue doesn''t know, because her threat makes brother snake more angry. Even if there is no Hong Yushi, he will be put to death.


    However, even if she knew it, she would not have any fear and regret doing so.

 Chapter 12

    Snake brother to revenge soon, Chu muyue just had a safe day, a school, the road was blocked by several small gangsters.


    Looking at these familiar faces in front of him, Chu muyue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that you don''t think my hand is heavy enough!"


    Red hair a few little hoodlums think of yesterday Chu Mu Yue''s behind, is scared to step back.


    However, red Mao, the leader, raised his head and said arrogantly, "Chu muyue, our eldest snake brother wants to see you!"


    "Snake brother?" Chu Mu Yue murmured to himself, picked to pick eyebrows, the corners of his mouth showed a mocking smile, "do you think I will agree?"


    Red hair only felt Chu muyue''s smile gave them a sense of deterrence, but he still insisted and coldly threatened, "whether you agree or not, we snake brother will see you today. If you don''t want to, don''t blame us for asking your relatives and friends for trouble!"


    Chu muyue heard red hair threat, eyes flashed a cold light, looking for her relatives and friends trouble!


    "Good! Then I''ll go with you Chu Mu Yue cold swept a eye red hair a few people, in the heart already angry towering.


    This snake elder brother, who seems to be dishonest, even hit her friend with his idea.


    Since this guy wants to die so much, she doesn''t mind to let him know that it will be miserable to be the enemy of Chu muyue.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s reply, red Mao felt a little relieved and took her through the passage to a shabby van at the entrance.


    When he got on the van, Hongmao drove towards the countryside. The road was bumpy. The little gangsters in the car shook East and West, but Chu muyue sat like a mountain and didn''t shake his body.


    If there are experts here, they will definitely see Chu muyue''s extraordinary skills at a glance. However, the people here are little gangsters, and they can''t see these.


    The van chuckled across a field and headed for a factory in ruins.


    Chu muyue glanced around. Although Xingshi is developing rapidly, it is the second largest economic development city in Jiangnan Province, but there are many places that have not yet developed.


    Before Chu muyue was born again, it was said that this area would be developed, and now it is just a barren land.


    This kind of wasteland, snake brother will see her out, it can be seen that his purpose is not pure.


    All of a sudden, the van stops in front of the abandoned factory. Hongmao and others get off the bus. Chu muyue watches them get off the bus and follows them.


    Red hair several people will Chu muyue surrounded in the middle, with her into the factory, as if afraid of her escape in general.


    However, before I entered the factory, I heard the screams of panic inside.


    Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, listen to this call, how some not right?


    Around her red hair a few people are not any care, face gradually emerged a proud arrogant look.


    As if, the closer to the factory, the greater their self-confidence, as if they had foreseen the tragic end of Chu muyue.


    However, before they were very proud, when they were about to reach their destination, a young man with colorful hair and gaudy clothes was walking around the corner. If they didn''t pay attention, they bumped into the red hair.


    "Bang Bang..." red hair and the little gangster fell to the ground at the same time and fell in all directions.

 Chapter 13

    "The second Olympic Games! Which bastard dares to bump into me Red hair angrily toward that bumped his little gangster scold, will fall in front of the little gangster lift up.


    "Let go... Let go of me!" The gangster''s face was full of panic and fear. He broke off the red hair''s hand and ran out desperately.


    Red hair is tiny a Leng, seem to make some don''t understand to this little Thug''s action, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    When red hair and others were puzzled, there were several gangsters crawling and running out of the corner in panic.


    "What are you doing?" Red hair watched them run away and called them, but no one paid attention to him.


    Chu Mu Yue dropped to drop Mou, eyebrow tiny wrinkling, this is what happened inside?


    A little gangster directly said what Chu muyue wanted in his heart, "brother Hongmao, is something happened inside?"


    Red hair snorted coldly, but he didn''t agree at all. "What can happen? Go in and have a look!"


    Chu muyue followed red Mao around the corner and entered the last factory building. Only when he turned the corner did he see a group of twenty or thirty people around the door of the factory building, many of them still sitting on the ground.


    Sunset light fell on the side of those people''s faces, let a person see the panic look on their faces.


    Red hair and others are with a bit of curiosity to go past.


    "What are you doing here! There''s a man. Come on in Red hair came forward and pushed them arrogantly.


    Because those gangsters seemed to be shocked and motionless. This push overturned a group of people on the ground.


    The obstacles in front of them were clear, and Hongmao and others finally got a clear view of the situation in the factory. Suddenly, they were all shocked and unbelievable.


    Chu muyue pushed through the crowd and went to the gate of the factory. He saw that there were more than ten or twenty corpses lying in the messy and dusty dilapidated factory.


    The most frightening thing is that many of these bodies were cut off by the waist, and the death was very miserable.


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue, who had been reborn once and had learned from dongfangsheng, he would have fainted in fright at the sight of this scene.


    Now, Chu muyue really understand, why just ran out of those gangsters will be so scared.


    Chu muyue walked into the factory building and looked at a thick sweat nearby. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the corpse lying on the ground and the snake pattern tattooed on his chest. He didn''t have to think that he was snake brother.


    Just at this time, a painful groan came into the ears of the people. Chu muyue just frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Snake brother turned his head, looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a blood hand slowly raised in a group of corpses.


    "Ah ah..." seeing this situation, many people were scared, and the little gangsters outside ran away.


    These little gangsters usually just make a little noise. They have never seen such a cruel scene that almost all of their brains come out. They are scared to death. When they hear this scene like a ghost movie, they are scared to death.


    As the boss of the gangster, brother snake has seen this kind of thing. Naturally, without any fear, he ran to the place where the bloody hand appeared.


    Snake elder brother dug out the bloody thug lying on the ground from the corpse pile, put him on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "what happened in the end? How did you become like this?"

 Chapter 14

    The little gangster, who was covered with blood, stammered in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t know who it is!"


    "Then how did you become like this?" Snake brother''s face is unbelievable, and he questions the little gangster angrily.


    In snake brother''s heart, he guessed that it might be his enemy. Those who knew that he suffered losses in Chu muyue''s hands were also threatened. Other people wanted to take the opportunity to suppress his morale.


    The little gangster''s face full of blood was full of panic, as if he had thought something terrible.


    Snake brother, listening to the explanation of the little gangster, understood that the person who hurt his subordinates was not another gangster, but someone else.


    These little gangsters are arranged by brother snake to make preparations. By the way, they sort them out a little bit, but no one expected that someone would suddenly appear.


    What''s more, these people besieged one person at the same time, first killed a few of them, then arrested a few of them and threatened the besieged.


    However, the threatened people didn''t care at all. Instead, they killed the arrested gangsters.


    It seems that in order not to let their information out, after the besieged man ran away, he left a man and killed the rest of the little gangsters here.


    The little gangster was injured at the beginning. He was in a coma due to serious injury. Now he just woke up and survived. But now there is too much blood flow and the injury is serious.


    Those gangsters who came with snake brother in the evening, listening to the explanation of the little gangster, only felt a cold wind blowing from their back. I don''t know when the skirt of their back had been soaked by their own cold sweat.


    They are very glad that they are late, otherwise, they may die here like these people.


    Snake elder brother how also didn''t expect, unexpectedly will encounter such situation, originally he is to want in this kind of place, teach Chu Mu Yue, the result is such miserable.


    Chumuyue listened to the little gangster''s intermittent explanation, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. There was no regret because so many people died.


    Although life is valuable, it is also for someone.


    They wanted to teach her a lesson, but at this time, a group of people suddenly appeared and killed them.


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head, looked at the injuries of those people around him, and frowned slightly.


    His father Chu Zhiming used to be a special forces soldier. Although he was only a general branch of the armed forces, he knew a lot about weapons. Chu muyue naturally understood some of them under his influence.


    Looking at the injuries on their bodies, they are very similar to Chu Zhiming, and some of the wounds she described are very similar.


    According to the description of this little gangster, they are also used to threaten the besieged people. With the fusion of multiple clues, Chu muyue guesses that the identities of these two people must be extraordinary.


    However, Chu Mu Yue didn''t know and didn''t want to know who those people were. After all, some things were better to know less.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a self inflicted sin, you can''t live!" Chu muyue stepped forward slowly and looked down at the snake brother squatting on the ground with a look of remorse and horror, "God taught you for me!"


    Snake brother heard Chu muyue''s voice and raised his head. His eyes were as venomous as Cobra.


    Although he didn''t really meet Chu muyue, Hong Yushi didn''t mention her in front of him before. Before, he sent the photos to him to teach Chu muyue a lesson.

 Chapter 15

    Now Snake elder brother and Chu muyue face to face formally. If nothing happened just now, maybe snake elder brother''s eyes will be lustful and greedy when he looks at Chu muyue.


    But now it is anger, just want to transfer to vent their anger in the heart, and that brought him a sense of uneasiness.


    Snake brother is not the only one who is uneasy. In such a strange and bloody place, it makes people feel gloomy and terrifying.


    Chu muyue again involved in God open eyes to teach you, let their mind naturally unconsciously think of bad things.


    These little gangsters are just petty thieves, and they have never beaten anyone to death. Therefore, in the face of such bloody death, I can''t help thinking of ghosts.


    "Ah..." the timid little gangster couldn''t help but scream. He quickly turned around and ran away, trying to escape from this hellish place.


    The screams of terror continued. Chu muyue looked at the door of the factory. Now he was a little gangster who had only about ten people left. He showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to see snake brother.


    If from the beginning, the number of subordinates brought by brother snake was a group of 20 or 30 people who came first but didn''t know who killed them. Plus the number of subordinates brought by brother snake, 50 or 60, maybe Chu muyue would be worried. After all, her injury is not completely good.


    But now, for her, she doesn''t care at all.


    Plus snake brother himself, and the red hair who brought her, the total number of people is not more than 15, how to fight with her?


    What''s more, in this bloody workshop full of strange atmosphere, it gives people a negative atmosphere. Their momentum is weakened, and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, and they are more unlikely to be Chu muyue''s opponent.


    "It''s all you!" But the snake elder brother is all these hatred recorded on Chu Mu Yue''s head.


    In brother snake''s heart, if it wasn''t for Chu muyue, how could he come down here with his own subordinates? They came here not once or twice. Every time they taught people, they were here, but there was never a problem. But this time, there was a problem, and so many people died.


    "What does this have to do with me? I told you not to do this kind of thing for a long time, but you didn''t listen!" Chu Mu Yue sneered and said, "ha ha ha, do you want to say that I sent people to kill you?"


    Snake brother can be the boss of these little gangsters. Naturally, he knows that this is not the case. It has nothing to do with Chu muyue.


    However, when the news came out that so many of his subordinates had died, who believed what he said? These people were not killed by Chu muyue, but by others?


    And the final result, it can be imagined, he originally wanted to establish prestige again, but failed, but it backfired, this is absolutely lifting a stone to hit his own feet!


    "Chu muyue, since you are called here today, you can''t leave here!" Now Snake brother is also broken pot broken, just want to take Chu muyue good vent for a while, it is to ask for a little interest.


    The angry snake elder brother''s eyes at this time were a little more lustful and greedy. He wanted to put Chu muyue in the right place now.


    Such a woman, as long as and her that, and then take a few photos, see her later still dare to be arrogant in front of him, dare to offend him, that must pay a painful price.

 Chapter 16

    Snake brother, with a ferocious look on his face, ordered to his subordinates, "arrest her, arrest her, and give it to you when Lao Tzu''s enjoyment is over!"


    Under such bloody ground, brother snake ordered his subordinates, which led them to recover one by one, but they didn''t have much momentum.


    However, red hair and other little gangsters surrounded Chu muyue in the middle, and their whole body was on guard. They were really afraid of Chu muyue, but they were guided by the bloody gas around them, which made their nerves tense unconsciously.


    Chu muyue looked at the little gangster who rushed over after hesitating for a while, with a smile, but the schoolbag on one shoulder flew out of the air and hit the little gangster in front of him.


    "Touch" of a, the schoolbag heavy hit on the little gangster''s face, hit him a burst of gas dizzy eight elements, fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The other little gangsters who rushed to see this situation were subconscious steps and did not dare to step forward.


    If it is normal, maybe they will rush forward, but the bloody scene here, the negative magnetic field, let them have a fear in the bottom of their hearts, when they see their own people are beaten, they dare not rush forward.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and turned his head to see snake brother, "snake brother, your subordinates can''t do it!"


    Snake elder brother''s face was red with anger. He yelled to his subordinates angrily, "you are all fools! Can''t you use so many things on the ground? It doesn''t matter if you beat me up! "


    Hearing brother snake''s order, all his subordinates quickly bent over to pick up the iron bar on the ground and waved to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue, however, had no fear at all. His hand was still crisp and neat. He threw his schoolbag and kicked the four little gangsters out.


    Red hair with the rest of the people, looking at his companions are beaten like this, body a shiver, think of Chu muyue''s means, immediately scream, quickly left the things in hand, turned and ran.


    Snake brother was surprised to see the scene in front of him. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that his men would be so useless. He ran away.


    Chu Mu Yue turns around with a smile and walks slowly to snake elder brother, "snake elder brother, your men are gone!"


    Snake brother came back, his face was ferocious, gritting his teeth, "good, very good, I didn''t expect that you were still a practitioner!"


    "Hehe, didn''t your men tell you?" Chu muyue said jokingly, "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it yourself, no wonder I do!"


    Snake elder brother where can believe oneself hand say of those words, only think they are shirk responsibility just.


    "They are all rubbish. Don''t think of me like them!" Snake elder brother bent down to pick up a steel pipe on the ground, roared and smashed it at Chu muyue''s head.


    Chu muyue throws his schoolbag out and throws it at brother snake''s arm. He kicks his feet, jumps in the air and kicks it at brother snake''s chest.


    All the movements were so smooth that he didn''t give brother snake any chance to react. His hand was hit by his schoolbag and his chest was kicked by Chu muyue. The whole person fell back four or five meters. He didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "Cough, cough!" Snake brother covered his chest, a violent cough.


    Chu muyue stepped forward and stepped on brother snake''s chest.

 Chapter 17

    Snake brother looked at his feet on his chest, his eyes moved up, and saw Chu muyue with a leisurely smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were red, and he looked a little ferocious.


    Chu muyue slowly squatted down, wrist reversal, a small silver needle appeared in her fingers, tone is very flat, "snake brother, originally, I don''t want to do this, but you want to find my trouble, then I have no way, can only let you pay some price!"


    "You... What are you going to do?" Snake elder brother looked at Chu Mu Yue in the hand of silver needle, unconsciously body hit a shiver, trembling voice asked.


    "Of course you will understand!" Chu Mu Yue showed an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes moved down and fell on snake brother''s crotch. "You guys should like doing that kind of thing very much. In that case, I''ll take your baby away!"


    Snake elder brother listened to, immediately double eyes pupil shrink, she wants to destroy his life root son!


    The silver needle in Chu muyue''s hand fell down quickly and put a needle in his abdomen.


    Chu muyue takes back the silver needle in his hand, turns his head and looks at the sky outside. It''s getting dark. After thinking for a while, he wants to go back, otherwise his father will worry.


    "Well, stay here!" Chu Mu Yue kicked snake elder brother''s head, snake elder brother only feel head a dizzy, two eyes turn white, fainted.


    Chu muyue went to the side of the bag, picked it up, carried it on his back again, and turned to leave the abandoned factory.


    Walking outside the factory building, I saw that Hongmao''s van was still there before. At the corner of my mouth, those little gangsters forgot to drive away because they were afraid.


    "Not bad!" Chu muyue opened the van and saw that the key was still there. He was very satisfied and got on the van.


    In his previous life, he just graduated from university. Before his father got sick, he went to take a driving test. But before he took the last test, Chu Zhiming was investigated and punished. Chu muyue failed to get a driver''s license, but the van could still be driven by hand.


    Chu muyue drove this old van, whizzing along the uneven road.


    However, when Chu muyue was about to drive to a mountain forest, the van made a "boom" sound, the car body suddenly shocked and stopped.


    Chu Mu Yue blinked and looked at the van. He looked at the sky without saying a word. "It''s really shabby. It''s broken after driving such a little! It''s stolen


    The van has broken down. Chu muyue can only pick up his schoolbag and jump down to the van. He looks around and touches his eyebrows. He can only sigh helplessly.


    Chu muyue took a deep breath, carrying a bag quickly ran along the path, ran into the forest.


    In the forest under the night, it was even darker. From time to time, there were bursts of rustling of branches and bursts of wind.


    Fortunately, Chu muyue was born again, and she was brave. Even if someone suddenly came out to scare her, she would not have any fear.


    However, when she ran for two or three minutes, she suddenly took a step, turned her head and looked in one direction, frowning.


    "Is there a fight over there?" Chu Mu Yue murmured to himself, thinking of the situation inside the factory building, and the people who killed brother snake''s men mysteriously, he picked an eyebrow and said, "are those people?"


    According to the previous description of gangsters, those who should have their own country, and those who pursue may not be from their own country.


    Otherwise, how can they threaten people with the lives of little gangsters?


    Even if they are not from their own country, they may not be good people. The other is good people. Moreover, among those people, they may be soldiers.

 Chapter 18

    Chu muyue climbed up a tree, picked up a little bit of inner strength in his body, leaped over the top of the tree, crossed several trees, and saw the scene of two dark shadows fighting in the dark forest not far away.


    "Give me the list!" One of the young men with a spear drank a lot.


    The man in black, holding a sabre, has a cold voice, even more like a sharp blade, "hum, traitor, kill!"


    The man in black raised his eyes, which were deeper than the night. In his dark eyes, there was a sharp and sharp light like an eagle falcon, and his body shape rotated towards the throat of the young man holding a military spike.


    "CICI..." the young man seemed to be aware of the action of the man in black, and the spear stood in his throat to resist the cutting of the man in black.


    However, the man in black reversed his wrist and made a stroke on the young man''s neck with the tip of the saber from the reverse side.


    Suddenly the blood spattered, the young man''s eyes pupil shrink, the body slowly fell to the ground.


    As the young man fell to the ground, the man in black turned around and shook his body for a while. He also fell to the ground with a puff.


    Chu muyue looked at the man in black on the ground, then at the young man, frowning and touching his chin.


    "It seems that the man in black should belong to the country. We can''t let him die!" Chu muyue murmured and jumped off the treetop.


    Chu muyue went to the man in black, squatted down, looked at him lying on the ground, moved his body, face to face with himself.


    Just now because of the dark night, Chu muyue didn''t see clearly the specific appearance of the man in black. Now when he looked closer, he saw the man''s handsome and extraordinary appearance, and his eyes couldn''t be moved.


    "How handsome Chu Mu Yue mouth a burst of murmur to himself, even those stars of later generations are not so handsome evil.


    The sword eyebrow is like a knife, the nose is very warped, the facial features are carefully carved by heaven, and the sexy lips are even more attractive with a trace of blood.


    Is Chu Mu Yue see ecstasy, the man suddenly spit out a little black blood.


    "No! He must be poisoned Chu muyue returns to his senses and checks his pulse. As expected, he finds that his pulse condition is chaotic and his body is full of toxins.


    He lowered his head and looked at a small number of wounds on his body. These wounds were obviously bluish black. It was obvious that his weapons were poisonous.


    Chu muyue quickly takes off his clothes and shows his strong chest in front of her. He can''t help being attracted by his "beauty" and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Even if he was in a coma, the man''s breath on his body still made Chu muyue''s heart tremble, while some other scars on his body made Chu muyue''s heart ache.


    Chu muyue can see that this guy must have a different identity. He is probably a top-level special forces soldier. His father is just an ordinary special forces soldier. He has scars on his body, but he can''t compare with the evil young man in front of him.


    The black blood slid down his stony muscles. Chu Mu Yue shook his head, took a deep breath, and gazed at his body.


    After many experiments, Chu muyue found that his binocular powers can not only see through the human body structure, but also find the acupoints that need to be treated through his powers.


    Just, this function, Chu muyue dare not use, because after using, she will produce certain side effects.


    But at this moment, she just wants to save the person in front of her.


    Chu muyue withstood the stabbing pain of his head and quickly turned to take the saber he had just held and cut the poisonous meat from his wound.


    Then take out the needle bag specially prepared for her by Dongfang Sheng.

 Chapter 19

    Chu muyue first needled his chest acupoints to prevent the toxin from invading the heart, so as to prevent the poison gas from attacking the heart.


    Just now, with the help prompt of the double eye power, cure the evil man, and remove 8% and 9% of his poison.


    As long as you go back, as long as you recuperate more, it won''t matter.


    Tear the clothes of the evil man into strips with a saber, and then wrap them around the wound on his body, so as not to let the wound get infected.


    This is Chu muyue''s first time to treat such a seriously injured person, thanks to her recent research on the powers and special effects of her eyes.


    This pair of eyes is absolutely her trump card to cure the critically ill patients. Fortunately, the evil man is in a coma and has the opportunity to let her try her special powers.


    With the help of his own wound dressing experience, Chu muyue handles the wound behind the evil man and leans him under the tree, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the evil man is in a coma and deep sleep, his thin lips are tight, like a knife, it still gives people a fatal temptation, even Chu muyue who has experienced life and death is no exception.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand and gently touched the evil man''s black long eyelashes. Looking at this beautiful face, he couldn''t help raising an evil idea in his heart.


    At this time, Chu muyue seemed to be possessed by a demon. He was a little distracted. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the two sexy lips of the evil man with his eyes. He slowly lowered his head.


    Four soft lips touched together, Chu muyue only felt a thread in his brain suddenly broke.


    In her previous life, although she had a boyfriend, she didn''t kiss him, and generally she just held hands.


    For the first time with a man so kiss together, but also a so evil handsome man, Chu muyue only feel there is a moment of blank in his mind.


    Suddenly, just at this time, the evil man groaned, his long black eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened his eyes.


    But the first time the evil man opened his eyes, he didn''t have the confusion of ordinary people. He seemed to have a shallow sleep, and he soon woke up.


    Chu muyue also felt the evil man''s action. He opened his eyes and looked at the man''s dark and deep eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chu Mu Yue''s heart seemed to jump to his throat, and a flustered and guilty look flashed across his face.


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue''s heart only calls a not good, taking advantage of the evil man''s injury has not recovered, physical strength has not recovered, raise a hand in his neck mercilessly drop hand knife.


    Evil man immediately two eyes stare big, looking at leave his lips of Chu muyue, he seems how also didn''t expect.


    When he was injured, he was slighted by a woman, and now he is still knocked unconscious!


    Want to see Chu Mu Yue''s appearance clearly, but it is already too late, only see that vague outline, in front of a moment black, head to the side of a slant, fainted in the past.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth corners slightly a draw, touched to touch oneself to be stained with the lip petal of a silk bloodstain, miso of once stand up from the ground.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect that this guy would wake up so fast! He found out what she did.


    "Run away!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s mind is left with only such an idea, and runs wildly.


    But after two steps, she turned back. She forgot her schoolbag, picked it up and ran back with it on her back.


    After all, she secretly kisses the evil man and is arrested. Chu muyue only thinks that the two generations together have never been so shameful.

 Chapter 20

    Chu Zhiming saw his daughter run back in a panic, full of surprise and worry, "muyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Chu muyue quickly waved his hand and said, "on the way back, he saved a man who was bitten by a dog, helped him deal with it, and sent him to the hospital by the way. He found that it was too late, so he ran back!"


    "If you come back late, just explain. Why run so fast? Your body hasn''t recovered yet!" Chu Zhiming said with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue embarrassed smile, comfort way, "Dad, I have said many times, I have nothing, master also let me do more exercise!"


    "You child, why are you not obedient?" Chu Zhiming shook his head helplessly, "well, dad will help you heat up the dinner first, you eat while it''s hot!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a stiff smile and watched Chu Zhiming go to the kitchen. With a slight sigh of relief, he patted his chest.


    Thinking of what he had done in the forest, Chu muyue only felt hot, but he was also worried. Could he be there alone?


    However, all the way the spirit is tight, now the spirit is relaxed, Chu muyue is covering his head lying on the bed, this is the side effect of using the binocular power.


    In fact, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that less than ten minutes after she left, a young man came running with a group of people in suits.


    "Jun Yan! Wake up! Xiao Junyan, wake up quickly The young man gently patted the face of the evil man who was robbed by Chu muyue.


    Xiao Jun Yan slowly opened his eyes, but when he opened them, he raised his arm and attacked the young man in front of him.


    The young man quickly dodged, rolled back and shouted, "Xiao Junyan, you want to kill, it''s me!"


    "Ye Tianming? Here you are Xiao Junyan looks at young man Ye Tianming and presses his temple.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, looked at Xiao Junyan''s injury and said, "I didn''t expect that you can treat yourself when you are in a coma! Tut Tut, that''s amazing


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan was slightly stunned. He looked down at the black bandage he was wearing. It was the clothes he was wearing before.


    "This woman!" Xiao Junyan was gnashing his teeth, and his dark eyes were shining with cold light.


    "Women? What woman? There are no women here Ye Tianming turns his head and looks around curiously, and asks suspiciously.


    Xiao Junyan stood up with a big tree and touched his mouth. He recalled the scene of the woman kissing him in his mind.


    However, they were too close to each other. Later, the woman knocked him out and made him not see clearly. He saved him but robbed the woman he ran away from. He didn''t know who she was.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes turned wildly. He was very evil. He looked at Xiao Junyan and touched his mouth. He said jokingly, "did a woman help you with your injury? Who is it? "


    Xiao Junyan suddenly a cold eyes toward Ye Tianming shot, "shut up!"


    "Oh Ye Tianming quickly covered his mouth, but his face and eyes could not hide schadenfreude and gossip.


    Xiao Junyan turned to leave, turned his back to Ye Tianming and ordered, "since you have been thrown by you and the old man to be a criminal policeman in Xingshi, help me investigate a person!"


    "A woman?" Ye Tianming followed him, and asked with a smile, "do you have a face, how do you look? Don''t worry, brother. I will find it for you! "

 Chapter 21

    In the morning, Chu muyue came to the classroom with his mind to go to school and sat in his seat, stupefied.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t sleep well last night. I was thinking about the evil man. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Guess, since it''s the people of the country, then he should have backup, they will go to save him, right?


    "Well, someone should have saved him!" Chu muyue murmured to himself.


    Zhang Yi is sitting in his seat and hesitates to talk to Chu muyue. He remembers that Chu muyue helped his arm to heal the pain the day before yesterday, and he didn''t wake up when he went back to bed at night.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Chu muyue yesterday, but I seldom talked to Chu muyue before, and I''m embarrassed to open my mouth, so I linger until today.


    I thought about it a lot last night. After all, they helped me. It''s too bad not to thank you.


    So Zhang Yi stood up and went to Chu muyue, but he did not speak. He opened his mouth and did not know what to say.


    Chu muyue felt a shadow fall in front of him, but there was no movement. He slowly raised his head and said to Zhang Yi''s tangled face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Yi coughed, blushed and said, "you cured my arm the day before yesterday. Thank you!"


    "Oh, this, it''s OK. This is what I should do!" Chu Mu Yue is tiny a Leng, immediately is to smile.


    "Thank you very much!" Zhang Yi''s face was firm, and he looked at Chu muyue curiously. "I just didn''t expect that you were so powerful. I remember you just pinched my arm, but it was surprisingly useful!"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "I fell off the cliff. I was saved by an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He not only saved me, but also taught me some treatments for injuries. Even after I came back, I could massage myself! Practice makes perfect! "


    "So it is!" Zhang Yi suddenly nodded.


    He said, how did he not know that Chu muyue had such a good technique before.


    Because of Zhang Yi''s appearance, Chu muyue also forgot Xiao Junyan, who was robbed by him. Instead, he made fun of Zhang Yi, "what do you think otherwise?"


    Zhang Yi grabbed his head awkwardly and said, "nothing, nothing. If I play basketball in the future, can I find you?"


    "So you want to hurt yourself?" Chumuyue heard, some helpless, but also joking asked.


    "This... Of course not, it''s just that there are always bumps and bumps in playing basketball. When I get hurt, I''ll ask you to give me a massage. I''m not afraid of your refusal." Zhang Yi said with a smart look.


    Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "good!"


    Zhang Yi was made a little silly by Chu muyue''s smile. He only felt that Chu muyue was very different from his former, but he could not use adjectives to describe this feeling.


    "You boy, have you seen enough? Where''s your math homework? Give it to me quickly!" Yang Bei suddenly appears and asks discontentedly at the back of Yi''s head.


    "If you knock me again, I won''t copy it for you!" Zhang Yi glared at Yang Bei angrily, then bowed to Chu muyue in embarrassment, "I''ll go first, I still thank you very much!"


    "Nothing!" Chu muyue waved his hand with a smile.


    "Damn, you boy, let go of it!"

 Chapter 22

    I don''t know if Zhang Yi''s mouth is a crow''s mouth. He didn''t get hurt himself, but someone else got hurt. He introduced others to Chu muyue for treatment.


    After lunch break, Chu muyue is chatting with Du Jingwen. Suddenly, there are bursts of screaming girls in the class.


    Chu muyue turns his head and looks curiously at the door of the classroom. He sees Zhang Yizheng coming in with a pretty young man.


    "Chu muyue, hey hey, I''ll introduce a man to you. You can show him his leg. His leg was injured when he accidentally played basketball yesterday!" Zhang Yi exclaimed excitedly.


    Chumuyue listen to Zhang Yi''s words, but help the forehead, this guy whether or not so positive, whether or not so excited? It''s like I''m glad someone else got hurt.


    "Muyue, it''s Wu Hongjun! He came to you Beside Du Jingwen immediately excited hands holding Chu muyue''s arm, softly in her ear excited said.


    Chu muyue took a look at Du Jingwen, broke her hand off her arm, looked at the pretty young man, and stood up, "Hello, you sit down first, I''ll show you your legs!"


    As for Wu Hongjun, she has seen her before. I heard that she is the second generation of officials. Because of her good appearance and good grades, she is the idol of the girls in the whole school.


    However, if Chu muyue didn''t see Xiao Junyan yesterday, maybe he would be surprised by Wu Hongjun.


    But now in her mind, only with Xiao Junyan that evil, only feel that this world man can''t compare with him.


    "Good! Thank you Wu Hongjun nodded and sat down on the chair.


    When Chu muyue goes to Wu Hongjun, he lowers his head to open his perspective eyes to see where his legs are injured.


    Sure enough, I saw a lot of blood clots in Wu Hongjun''s right leg. Fortunately, there was no fracture. However, if there was a fracture, he would not stand here so well.


    Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue squatting in front of him. He didn''t ask him if his leg was injured. He just rolled up his right leg pants.


    Since he discovered the power of his eyes, Chu muyue often practiced it, and found that every time


    Wu Hongjun was stunned. Then he took a look at Zhang Yi and thought that he and Chu muyue had said that he was injured in his right leg, so he was not surprised.


    Roll up pants, is to see his right leg a blue and purple trace, gently nodded.


    "When I massage, I need to massage the congestion. There will be some pain. You can bear it!" Chu muyue raises his head and reminds Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun tone is very cool, indifferent to say, "nothing, you come!"


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and began to rub around Wu Hongjun''s bruise with his thumb and palm.


    "Hiss!" Wu Hongjun took a breath of cold air, frowned tightly together, subconsciously raised his right leg slightly, but Chu muyue grabbed him by the ankle and stopped him.


    Zhang Yi comforted Wu Hongjun with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be ready soon. Chu muyue''s technique is absolutely first-class. She made my injury good! There will be some pain at first, but it will be better soon! "


    Even if Wu Hongjun wants to resist, it depends on whether he has the ability to resist him. He finds that he can''t get rid of Chu muyue''s hand holding his feet. His strength is too strong.


    At this time, a sharp cry echoed in the classroom, "Chu muyue, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 23

    Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun both turn their heads to see the direction of the voice, and they see Hong Yushi staring at them angrily.


    After a light glance, Chu muyue lowers his head to massage Wu Hongjun again. Wu Hongjun doesn''t pay any attention to Hong Yushi. His eyes are all curious and surprised about Chu muyue at this moment.


    Hong Yu Shize never thought that he had already yelled so loudly. Chu muyue even dared to touch Wu Hongjun''s calf.


    This is Hong Yu''s poem just entered the classroom, not clear what happened, other people know, so it is curious to look at, did not interrupt.


    "Chu muyue, do you know what you are doing? How can you be so impertinent and do such things in public! Let go Hong Yushi orders Chu muyue angrily.


    When Hong Yushi came in, he was also surprised at why Wu Hongjun was here. When he wanted to ask his classmates, he saw Chu muyue. His anger surged up. He rushed up to question without asking clearly.


    Wu Hongjun is not only the second middle school''s school grass, but also the dream male god of all girls. Even Hong Yushi is no exception. He is also secretly in love with him.


    "Hong Yushi, shut up


    Zhang Yi is also angry when he hears Hong Yushi''s words. Wu Hongjun brought it to Chu muyue to treat his leg injury, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood and slander Chu muyue''s reputation.


    If the news gets out, he''s really going to die of guilt.


    "Forget it!" Chu muyue sighed helplessly, released his hands, patted and stood up, "it seems that it''s my fault. Wu Hongjun, it''s better for you to go to the hospital for treatment. If you can, I recommend you to go to some orthopedics doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, their technology will be better!"


    When Chu muyue''s hand is released, Wu Hongjun has control of his right leg. Maybe Chu muyue has already rubbed the congestion away, making him feel less painful, and the bruise has also been reduced.


    Wu Hongjun''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue''s craftsmanship was so good. He didn''t feel so painful or so sore.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s suggestion, Wu Hongjun looked up at her, "classmate Chu, you don''t mind. I believe you. If you can, you''d better give me a massage!"


    Now the effect here, but also let him go to others for treatment, he is a fool, who can guarantee that other doctors really have such good technology!


    "It seems that I''m going to keep my reputation." Chu muyue droops his eyes, deliberately reminding Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun is slightly stunned. It seems that he just remembered the unbearable words of Hong Yushi. He was just stunned by Chu muyue''s ability and forgot to help her correct her name.


    "This classmate, please pay attention to what you say. What is impertinence?" Wu Hongjun stood up with a little anger on his childish face, but he also looked very handsome.


    "I..." Hong Yushi stepped back and watched Wu Hongjun angrily.


    She did not expect that Wu Hongjun, whom she secretly loved, also helped Chu muyue, the person she hated most!


    How can Hong Yushi accept such a fact?


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Sometimes, he didn''t have to do it himself.

 Chapter 24

    "That''s right, Hong Yushi. Don''t monkey around here!" Zhang Yi also stood up and scolded Hong Yushi discontentedly, "don''t think I don''t know your mind. You are secretly in love with Wu Hongjun. You are jealous when you see Chu muyue touching Wu Hongjun''s calf!"


    Chu muyue listens to Zhang Yi''s last words, the corners of her mouth smoke, how can she have a feeling that things are more and more black?


    How can she feel this boy''s mouth with her good TCM Massage?


    Our Chinese language is broad and profound, which is easy to be misunderstood!


    "That is, Chu muyue is not touching, but helping Wu Hongjun massage. Wu Hongjun won''t give Chu muyue such a good chance!"


    "We also saw that it was clear that Chu muyue''s massage was bruised. It wasn''t touching at all!"


    A group of women are standing in a corner, the mouth is also defending for Chu muyue.


    But Chu muyue''s taste has changed. They are not clarifying for her, but for Wu Hongjun.


    Naturally, it is also a sign of turning a corner. Chu muyue is not qualified to touch any place on Wu Hongjun''s body!


    They absolutely can''t eat grapes, but they also want to correct Wu Hongjun''s reputation. By the way, they just corrected Chu muyue.


    Hong Yushi turns her head and looks around. Both boys and girls look at her with sarcastic and disdainful eyes. She only feels that her face is burning and painful, as if she was slapped two times.


    "Classmate, please apologize to Chu muyue!" Wu Hongjun did not have the slightest mercy, sternly ordered.


    Hong Yushi''s face turned red again, but her lips turned pale. Do you want her to apologize to Chu muyue in front of so many people?


    How is that possible? She will never apologize!


    Chu muyue stands behind Wu Hongjun and slowly raises his head. He smiles at Hong Yushi''s face, which is afraid of hatred.


    When Hong Yushi saw her smile, she felt that her chest was even more oppressive, and the flames of anger were about to burst out of her chest.


    "If I apologize, I think it''s better to forget it. After all, I think Hong Yushi has misunderstood it too!" Chu Mu Yue opens his mouth and says lightly.


    "No, she insulted you. I have to apologize!" Wu Hongjun is also stubborn. He knows that he is ashamed of Chu muyue''s involvement, and he vows to get her justice.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, it doesn''t have much influence. Hong Yu''s poem is not intentional!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head, looks at Hong Yu Shi and smiles, "isn''t it?"


    Hong Yushi''s eyes burst into flames and angrily scolded Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you don''t need to be so kind. Don''t pretend to be there. Don''t think I don''t know. You used some improper means to seduce Wu Hongjun!"


    "Pa!" Wu Hongjun angrily pats the desk beside him, turns his head and glares at Hong Yushi, "enough, shut up, I don''t know who you are, but don''t force Chu muyue''s head with those dirty ideas you want to get close to me!"


    Wu Hongjun was absolutely merciless in saying this. He just turned around and scolded Hong Yushi as the kind of woman who seduced him by improper means.


    Chu Mu Yue picked eyebrows, eyes flashed a light of interest, just looking at this Wu Hong Jun a polite gesture, absolutely by a good family education of young people.


    However, she did not expect that the more polite and modest the youngster was, the more frightened he was when he was angry.

 Chapter 25

    Hong Yushi only feels that the world in front of her is dark, and her physical strength seems to be drained.


    "No... no, I didn''t!" Hong Yushi shakes her head. She can''t let Wu Hongjun misunderstand her. She turns her head and stares at Chu muyue angrily. Her slender fingers point at her. "Chu muyue, it must be you, right? It must be you who seduced Wu Hongjun with your appearance and deliberately speak ill of me in front of him!"


    "Hong Yushi, keep your mouth clean!" Zhang Yidun was so angry that he clenched his fist and swayed in the air, threatening Hong Yushi.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Chu muyue pats Zhang Yi on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Zhang Yi still glared at Hong Yushi, hoping to beat him, "but!"


    "Nothing, but! We are students, not little gangsters, and we still use our hands and feet! " Chu muyue calmly sat back on his seat, supported his chin with one hand, looking at Hong Yushi who was in a panic to find a scapegoat, "Hong Yushi, please calm down, this is the school, we are still students, please don''t bring the darkness you encounter in the society to the school!"


    "That is, I don''t think you can eat grapes. Even if you approach Wu Hongjun that way, he won''t pay attention to you!" Zhang Yi also looks at Hong Yushi with a sneer on his face and says.


    "You... You!" Hong''s poems refer to Zhang Yi and Chu muyue. His chest keeps rising and falling, which makes his eyes turn up.


    "This classmate, if there is nothing wrong, please apologize immediately and leave here immediately after apologizing!" Wu Hongjun pointed to the door of the classroom and ordered coldly.


    "You... Wu Hongjun, even you say that to me!" Hong Yushi stamped his feet and glared at Wu Hongjun angrily.


    Wu Hongjun frowned, "classmate, I don''t even know who you are, let alone who your name is. Please don''t have a relationship with me. Please also apologize for insulting Chu muyue!"


    "I... you..." Hong Yushi''s eyes swept around Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun. He felt even more depressed. He stamped his feet, cried and turned to run out of the classroom.


    Zhang Yi Leng Leng, discontented said, "just go! I haven''t apologized yet


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a look of sarcasm. It was just interest.


    "Well, we have to forgive and forgive! If you don''t have anything to do, you can leave. I have to study! " Chu muyue turned around and took out a math exercise book from his desk and said.


    "Oh..." Zhang Yi returned to his senses and nodded, "OK, Chu muyue, then I won''t disturb your study. After all, you haven''t come to school for more than a month. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me or Wu Hongjun! His grades are very good! "


    "Thank you, no! If you have any questions, I''ll ask the teacher! " Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and waved his hand. It was already an order.


    Wu Hongjun said gratefully, "Chu muyue, thank you this time. Although it''s not completely good, I feel almost there!"


    "Well, thank me. Don''t disturb me later!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, still did not look up, looking at the homework on the topic.


    Wu Hongjun just felt a little hot. He had never been so ignored by a girl, but he said politely, "OK, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you!"

 Chapter 26

    After school in the evening, Chu muyue and Du Jingwen walk towards the school gate with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Just walked to the school gate, hands in the pocket, relying on the gate of Wu Hongjun straight up, toward Chu muyue waved, "Chu muyue!"


    Du Jingwen saw that it was Wu Hongjun who said hello. His face was a little excited. He held Chu muyue''s arm in his hands and said, "it''s Wu Hongjun!"


    Chu muyue just nodded slightly to Wu Hongjun. He didn''t speak. He still went to the school gate with Du Jingwen.


    Wu Hongjun was a little stunned. He said hello to her. Why didn''t he stop and say a few words to him?


    "Chu muyue, wait!" Wu Hongjun catches up with Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue stops and turns to Wu Hongjun, "what''s the matter?"


    "You massaged my legs for me during the day, and now my legs almost recover!" Wu Hongjun''s face was slightly embarrassed. This was the first time he took the initiative to chat up a girl. He didn''t adapt.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, I''ve already massaged the congestion for you. It shouldn''t be a big problem, as long as I can cultivate for another two days!"


    "Well, I heard Zhang Yi say that if you haven''t come to school for more than a month, can you keep up with your study? If you can''t keep up, you can come to me. If I can help you make up your lessons, it will be regarded as my reward for helping you treat my injury!" Wu Hongjun said with a slight blush.


    "No!" But Chu Mu Yue shook his head and refused.


    Du Jingwen on the side was a little worried and pulled Chu muyue''s arm. "Muyue, this is a rare opportunity. How can you refuse it? Wu Hongjun is the first in every exam of the school!"


    Wu Hongjun is also surprised, he has never been a girl so simply refused to help, "why not?"


    "Although I didn''t come to school for more than a month, I also studied at home. After I went to school, I asked the teacher questions. Now I can keep up with the progress. I don''t need your help!" Chumuyue politely refused.


    How can Du Jingwen let go of the rare opportunity to talk to his idol handsome guy, "yes, yes, I''m going to Chu muyue''s home to help her learn, if you can also... Wuwuwu..."


    Chu muyue covers Du Jingwen''s mouth and drags her aside. What is a bad friend? It''s a bad friend.


    However, she guessed that the little girl was just trying to set them up!


    "Two people, it''s OK!" Wu Hongjun said with a sincere smile on his face.


    Chu muyue really wants to press Du Jingwen on the bed for a while, this little girl, on purpose!


    However, Du Jingwen raised his eyebrows to Chu muyue and took Chu muyue''s hand. "Muyue, you see, Wu Hongjun has already said that. If you refuse again, you will look down on others too much!"


    Chu muyue stares at Du Jingwen and pokes her head with her finger. She can be a good sister with her in such a difficult situation in the future. Du Jingwen can also help her. Naturally, she knows Du Jingwen very well.


    Since all had been like this, Chu Mu Yue also not good to refuse, nod, "that thanks!"


    "I don''t know where your home is. Lead the way." Wu Hongjun tone slightly relieved, said.


    "Well!"


    Just, what Chu Mu Yue doesn''t know is that in the crowd, there are several pairs of jealous eyes staring at her.

 Chapter 27

    Chu Zhiming, in order to make Chu muyue recuperate better, since Chu muyue came back from the mountain master dongfangsheng, he would come back very early every day and cook all kinds of nutritious meals for her first.


    No, when Chu muyue finished school today, Chu Zhiming was already at home. He went out of the kitchen with a spatula in his apron and said, "muyue, you''re back. Today my father will give you..."


    But in the middle of the conversation, Chu Zhiming gets stuck and doesn''t say any more. He looks at Wu Hongjun who follows Chu muyue with vigilance.


    Du Jingwen is very familiar to say hello to Chu Zhiming. He has become a regular guest of Chu family. "Hello, uncle Chu, I''m here again!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile, but his eyes fell on Wu Hongjun. "Jingwen is coming. Please sit down and have a cup of tea!"


    Chu muyue changed his slippers and coughed, "Dad, this is my classmate. His name is Wu Hongjun. He is the best student in our school. He is here to help me with my lessons today!"


    "Hello, uncle!" Wu Hongjun bowed politely to Chu Zhiming.


    But Chu Zhiming frowned. Wu Hongjun, it seems, is not a classmate of his daughter''s class.


    "New to your class?" Chu Zhiming asked suspiciously.


    Chu muyue quickly explained, "no, it''s class eight!"


    "Class eight? How can class eight come to help you with your tutoring? " Chu Zhiming''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was alert.


    Two different classes, but also men, how to give Chu muyue review, not rape or steal!


    Wu Hongjun suddenly felt some pressure and his eyes jumped. He didn''t understand why Chu Zhiming would be so alert to him, but he quickly explained, "Uncle Chu, it''s like this. My leg was injured and Chu muyue helped me to cure it. I heard that she didn''t come to school for a period of time because of the accident when she fell off the cliff, so she wanted to take the initiative to help, just to thank her for her help!"


    Chu muyue also nodded, "yes! Dad, don''t worry! "


    "That''s it Chu Zhiming naturally knew that Chu muyue was learning medicine with dongfangsheng, and she knew that she could treat some minor diseases and pains.


    Some of the stubborn diseases left by him when he was a soldier were cured by Dongfang Sheng. He was obedient to Dongfang Sheng''s medical skills, and naturally trusted his daughter to learn medical skills.


    Du Jingwen kneels on the sofa and lies on the back of the chair. Watching Chu Zhiming''s reaction, she can''t help laughing. How does she feel that Chu Zhiming is like the father-in-law whose baby daughter was abducted in a TV play!


    "Uncle Chu, Wu Hongjun is the first in our school. He''s a good student! If you have him to help Mu Yue review, you can put 120 hearts into it! " Du Jingwen can''t help saying good things for Wu Hongjun and comforting Chu Zhiming.


    Now Wu Hongjun rare Chu muyue have a mind, as a good friend of her, of course, have to match!


    Chu Zhiming nodded, but still looked at Wu Hongjun with caution. He said in a natural tone, "muyue''s room is too small. It''s on the table outside."


    Said, Chu Zhiming will eat table to clean up, so that Chu muyue study.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Wu Hong Jun and asked, "is it OK here?"


    "I don''t mind!" Wu Hongjun shakes his head and takes a look at Chu Zhiming who is on guard. Naturally, he does not dare to refuse.


    If he dares to object, it is estimated that Chu Zhiming will trouble him!

 Chapter 28

    Chu muyue sighed helplessly, carrying a schoolbag into the school.


    However, when I entered the teaching building, I felt a strange strong line of vision towards her.


    Chu Mu Yue doubts of turn a head to look around, slightly wrinkly frown, "this exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Entering the classroom, when Zhang Yi saw Chu muyue, he ran to her excitedly. "Chu muyue, I heard that Wu Hongjun went to your house after school yesterday."


    As the voice fell, all the other students in the classroom turned their heads and looked at Chu muyue and Zhang Yi. Their eyes became a little strange, especially the girls, who were more envious and jealous.


    Chu Mu Yue instantly understood, covered his forehead, looked at Zhang Yi and asked, "how do you know?"


    Zhang Yi burst out laughing and said, "of course, I told Wu Hongjun. He asked me about you, so I told him that you didn''t go back to school for more than a month and didn''t have a chance to learn. Wu Hongjun wanted to repay you for your help."


    Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, originally is this smelly boy make of ghost!


    "You have so many mouths!" Chu muyue helpless side to his seat, while complaining.


    She really doesn''t want to have a relationship with a man of the moment like Wu Hongjun. Her peaceful life is estimated to be destroyed by him.


    Look, look at the killing eyes of those goddesses looking at themselves now, you can expect it.


    And most importantly, Chu Zhiming also told himself early in the morning not to walk around with Wu Hongjun. Now she is too young to fall in love.


    Just think of, Wu Hongjun''s thing, is to spread a burst of arrogant girl, "is you, let Hongjun go to your home?"


    Chu Mu Yue slowly looked up and saw a beautiful girl with long hair. She was arrogant and pointed at her with one hand.


    "Sophie! This is class seven, not class eight! " Chu muyue said indifferently.


    This girl Chu muyue of course knows that she is a flower in class 8. She is the only one who has the best relationship with Wu Hongjun in the school. It is said that she is Wu Hongjun''s girlfriend.


    However, Chu muyue did not think that Wu Hongjun, who gave her a clean and sunny youth, would never like such an arrogant girl.


    Of course, she won''t say this, but I''m afraid she will be in trouble, which is the main reason why she doesn''t want to negotiate with Wu Hongjun.


    "I''m talking to you about Wu Hongjun. Don''t tell me that there is nothing here!" Sophie angrily questioned Chu muyue, "without my permission, you dare to let Wu Hongjun go to your house!"


    Chu muyue raised his head coldly and stood up slowly from his seat. A light flashed in his clear and dark eyes. "Sophie, where is Wu Hongjun going? When do you need your permission? Even if you need your permission, that''s what you want to say in front of me!"


    Sophie was shocked by the powerful momentum of Chu muyue''s body and stepped back, as if Chu muyue, who was a little shorter than herself, became very big and tall.


    "Gudong!" Sophie swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her face turned a little red. She stood still and said, "Chu muyue, don''t be arrogant. Just because of your life experience, you are not qualified to be his girlfriend!"


    Chu Mu Yue is tiny to turn a head, slant an eye cold way, "I have qualifications after all, also don''t need you to say! Let Wu Hongjun admit that you are his girlfriend first, and then teach me a lesson in front of me! "

 Chapter 29

    "Haha, muyue, Wu Hongjun''s visit to your home has spread all over the school!" Du Jingwen comes to Chu muyue''s side and teases in her ear.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly a draw, stare a Du Jing Wen, "is you pass out?"


    "It''s not me!" Du Jingwen quickly put his hands and said, "you didn''t see it after school yesterday. So many students were watching it! I don''t have to say it, I know it all! "


    Chu Mu Yue can only shake his head, is very disgusted to say, "it seems that I still less and more negotiations with him!"


    "You refused such a good chance!" Du Jingwen looks at Chu muyue in horror.


    Sophie went back to her classroom and saw Wu Hongjun, who had already come to the school. She went over and looked at him wrongly, "Hongjun!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Hongjun takes out the homework in his schoolbag and looks up in doubt.


    "You went to Chu muyue''s house yesterday?" Sophie asks Wu Hongjun, aggrieved and worried.


    Wu Hongjun doesn''t care at all. He takes everything he does for granted. It''s all in return for Chu muyue''s kindness in helping him cure his leg.


    Then he nodded and looked at Sophie, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    "How can you go to her house!" Sophie suddenly shows an angry look, accusing and questioning Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun frowned and looked at Sophie unhappily. His voice was a little cold. "I don''t need to report to you, do I?"


    Sophie showed an aggrieved look and complained, "you and I have been classmates since kindergarten. You haven''t been to my home!"


    Wu Hongjun has been to many students'' homes, but she has never been to a girl''s home. Chu muyue is the first one, so she is jealous and angry.


    In the face of Sophie''s questioning, Wu Hongjun gradually has a disgusting feeling towards her, and his voice is a little chilly, "it''s my business whether to go or not!"


    Wu Hongjun looked up and saw a young girl come in from the door of the classroom. She sat in her seat and waved to Sophie


    "Hong Jun!" Sophie turns her head and looks at Wu Hongjun''s back. Her eyes are full of endless complaints and grievances.


    Wu Hongjun went to the girl''s table he saw just now. "Chu xueyang, can I ask you something?"


    The girl''s name is Chu xueyang. She is the daughter of Chu Zhixin, the second brother of Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue''s father. She is a cousin to Chu muyue.


    Chu xueyang is surprised to see Wu Hongjun come to him and ask himself questions.


    Wu Hongjun is almost the male god in the heart of the whole school goddess, even Chu xueyang is no exception.


    After Leng Leng, Chu xueyang blushed and nodded, "yes, I will know everything and say everything!"


    "I heard that you and Chu muyue are sisters?" Wu Hongjun asks Chu xueyang curiously.


    Chuxueyang suddenly face smile a stiff, excited look weakened a lot, but in the heart is a rising anger, how is to ask chumuyue that little bitch thing.


    "Well! Yes Chu xueyang was still very enthusiastic, but his tone was a little unhappy.


    However, Wu Hongjun only pays attention to Chu xueyang''s answer, but does not notice her changing tone.


    "Then you can tell me about Chu muyue..." Wu Hongjun can''t wait to ask Chu xueyang.


    However, the words have not finished, a class bell rang.

 Chapter 30

    During the break, Chu muyue just came out of the bathroom and ran into Chu xueyang.


    "Chu muyue, I have something to say to you. Come with me!" Chu xueyang commands Chu muyue with a queen''s posture.


    Chu muyue some helpless looking at Chu xueyang, but also can only follow up.


    For Chu xueyang, Chu muyue has no good attitude, regardless of the previous life or now Chu xueyang is the same look down on her.


    Because she is not Chu Zhiming''s own daughter, he adopted her.


    In his previous life, Chu muyue knew about his life experience since he was a child, but he only knew that Chu Zhiming came back from the army with her.


    But the grandparents were always opposed, but the father insisted on keeping her and bringing her up. Then they nagged her that she was picked up by the Chu family.


    Chu muyue actually wanted to ask Chu Zhiming about his life experience. He was afraid that Chu Zhiming would be sad, so he didn''t ask.


    Chu Zhiming told her life story before she died of serious illness.


    It turns out that when Chu Zhiming was on a military mission, he was injured and saved by a couple, who were her biological parents.


    While he was healing, her mother gave birth to her.


    But before long, her parents suddenly entrusted her to Chu Zhiming and asked him to leave first.


    Chu Zhiming thought something was wrong. After he left, he went back, but he couldn''t find her parents.


    The warm house was also destroyed, and there was still blood on the ground. Chu Zhiming searched there for two days but couldn''t find it.


    Chu muyue can hear the meaning of Chu Zhiming''s words, that is, they may have been killed and killed by unknown people.


    Therefore, after rebirth, Chu muyue doesn''t care about his parents'' affairs, and repays Chu Zhiming for his kindness.


    As long as Chu Zhiming is still alive, she will still have a chance to find her parents. She is still a student now. She has no money and no power. How can she find her parents?


    Chu xueyang took Chu muyue to a quiet corner of the teaching building and glared at her angrily, "Chu muyue, what means did you use to let Wu Hongjun go to your home?"


    Chu muyue comes back from his memory and looks up at Chu xueyang.


    I didn''t expect Chu xueyang to call her here for Wu Hongjun''s sake.


    Thinking of the indifference of Chu xueyang and his family, Chu muyue looks cold.


    When Chu Zhiming was seriously ill, she went to her father''s brother and sister''s house to find money for her father''s treatment.


    However, Chu Zhiming''s eldest brother, Chu Zhicheng, second brother, Chu Zhixin, and his younger sister-in-law, Chu Jiaman, not only did they not invite her into the house, they also shut her out of the door and didn''t give her a cent.


    Finally, even their children, including Chu xueyang, not only did not help her, but also sneered at her.


    Even when Chu Zhiming died, they didn''t come or even help.


    "That''s my business!" Chu Mu Yue tone is very cold, "don''t need to report with you!"


    She doesn''t want to care about the past life now. If she has a chance in the future, she will find a chance to teach them a lesson.


    "You talk to me like that Chu xueyang is slightly stunned and looks at Chu muyue in disbelief.


    Chu muyue was very humble in the face of them. She would do whatever she asked her to do and would not disobey all her orders!


    If it was Chu muyue before, she would definitely apologize after she said that question, and then swear that she would never meet or speak with Wu Hongjun again.

 Chapter 31

    Chu muyue took a cold look at Chu xueyang, looked at her incredible look, and sneered, "if you have anything to say, I have to go back to reading!"


    When Chu xueyang heard the words, the incredible look on his face disappeared in an instant and turned into anger.


    "Chu muyue, do you know who you are talking to?" Chu xueyang angrily questioned Chu muyue, "I''m asking you, you dare not answer me!"


    Chu muyue raised his hand and touched the bangs on his forehead. He was helpless with Chu xueyang''s narcissism.


    "Chu xueyang, in terms of the relationship between us, I''m a sister, you''re just a sister. Does a sister talk to her like this?" Chu Mu Yue voice is cold, the corner of the mouth takes to sneer to say.


    Chu xueyang waved his hand and said contemptuously, "you''re not my sister. I don''t have a sister like you. We don''t have any blood relationship, but we''re just stray dogs in our Chu family!"


    Chu Mu Yue slightly lowered his head, a sneer in his heart, it turned out that her status in these people''s hearts is just a stray dog.


    This is really the identity she never thought of!


    But she didn''t care what they thought of her. She only cared about her father! The rest of the Chu family, except for their aunt, would not be in their eyes.


    "Even if I am a stray dog, you are not my master. Why do you care about me?" Chu Mu Yue cold counterattack way.


    Chu xueyang is stunned and opens his mouth. He finds that he can''t fight back Chu muyue with words.


    Just, looking at the figure that Chu muyue wants to leave again, immediately and quickly angry cry a way, "Chu muyue, you stop for me!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s step is tiny, but it is to move on again.


    "Chu muyue, if you dare to approach Wu Hongjun again, don''t blame me for telling him your humble identity!" Chu xueyang angrily threatens Chu muyue.


    "Humble status? What humble status can I have? " Chu Mu Yue brow tip tiny a pick.


    She didn''t even know her humble status.


    Chu xueyang sneered, "of course, you don''t have the cheek to stay in Chu''s house! Tell him that he doesn''t even know who his parents are


    "Pa!" Chu muyue suddenly turns around, covers Chu xueyang''s mouth, and presses her head against the wall. Her eyes are cold.


    Say she can, but never say her parents.


    She didn''t know her parents'' situation in her previous life, but now she can''t let anyone insult them.


    Her parents were killed to protect her, and she would not allow anyone to insult them.


    "I warn you, insult me can, but if you dare insult my parents again, I don''t mind giving you a lesson!" Chu muyue is close to Chu xueyang''s face, his eyes are cold, and his words are like ice for thousands of years, which makes Chu xueyang feel the approaching of death.


    Chu xueyang''s eyes widened in horror and looked at Chu muyue in fear. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Chu muyue let go of Chu xueyang, threw her to the ground, slightly side head, squint at her embarrassed fall to the ground, "I also want you to speak ill of me in front of him! Lest he pester me again


    The voice falls, Chu muyue is to see also don''t see Chu xueyang, walk toward the teacher building.


    Chu xueyang half lying on the ground, looking up at Chu muyue''s back, eyes flashing shocked look, gradually turned to anger and hatred.


    "Chu muyue, I will never let you have a good time!"

 Chapter 32

    Du Jingwen found that Chu muyue is not an ordinary person at all. After helping her with her tutoring, she found that even if Chu muyue didn''t come to school for more than a month, it didn''t affect her at all.


    Even last night, Wu Hongjun doubted whether what Zhang Yi said to him was true or false.


    Today, Chu muyue politely refused to help her review, and Du Jingwen didn''t plan to go either. He was afraid that if he went, he would be beaten to death by her.


    Chu muyue carrying a bag and Du Jingwen out of the teaching building together, was run downstairs Wu Hongjun catch up.


    "Oh, Chu muyue, are you going home?" Wu Hongjun smiles and greets Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue light back a, "don''t go home can go where?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to help you review today. If you didn''t come to school for more than a month, I really doubt if you are cheating me! You must have studied at home, don''t you Wu Hongjun said with a slightly embarrassed look.


    Yesterday''s attack on Wu Hongjun is still very big, Chu muyue''s speed is faster than him, the accuracy is almost 100%.


    He doubted why Chu muyue had not won the first place?


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded, ignoring Wu Hongjun''s approach, and went to the school gate.


    Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue''s back, some helpless, turned to Du Jingwen, "has she always been like this?"


    Du Jingwen tilted his head to think about it and said, "it used to be better. Anyway, after falling off the cliff, it changed a lot!"


    "Is it?" Wu Hongjun nodded gently, looking at Chu muyue''s back.


    Wu Hongjun and Du Jingwen are not the only people watching Chu muyue leave.


    And Sophie, standing in the corridor, is staring at Chu muyue with a fierce look, holding a mobile phone in her hand, "Chu muyue, dare to make me lose face!"


    Chu muyue is on his way home alone.


    However, when I came out of the path where I met brother Hongmao last time, I met a group of young men in their twenties and thirties, who were dressed coarsely and bare chests and backs. Their faces were full of grim looks.


    It''s just that these people are different from Hong Mao and others who were called by Hong Yushi before. They see that Chu muyue''s eyes are not greedy, but fierce.


    These people are carrying an iron bar in their hands, and a cigarette in their mouth. They squint and stare at Chu muyue.


    "It''s you!" The first old man, who looked like he was in his thirties, looked at Chu muyue. His eyes were full of contempt and arrogant pointing at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, indifferent of swept an eye in front of these aggressive people.


    "Who are you?" Chu Mu Yue a face of calm, indifferent of ask a way.


    To Chu Mu Yue''s performance and reply, that big man is tiny a Leng, looking at her eyes with a bit strange.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue saw them, not afraid at all, but so indifferent.


    "I''m sorry, little girl, I can''t tell you this!" The big man was just surprised, but he said arrogantly, "I have to leave your two legs today, so I can''t help it, brothers! I''ll see what I''m going to do! "


    King muyue of Chu stepped back and took a look at the man who surrounded her.


    Just, in the corner of the street she didn''t know, a car turned and drove towards this road.

 Chapter 33

    Chu Mu Yue lightly sighed a, "look, don''t knock you down, won''t tell me!"


    Listen to Chu Mu Yue''s words, a group of big Han Dun is a Leng, then a burst of laughter, this laughter with a strong irony and contempt.


    You said you were going to beat them? I don''t know who they are, and most importantly, they still have weapons in their hands!


    The only car on the road came slowly. Chu muyue slowly looked up, his eyes shining cold, and threw his schoolbag to a big man on his right.


    Then, without waiting for these people to react, they stamped their feet on the ground, jumped up, clenched their fist in one hand, and swung a fist at a big man''s face.


    Chu muyue, who was flying across the air, didn''t have a free foot and kicked at a big man''s face.


    "Bang bang!" Two physical explosions and collisions came, followed by two miserable cries, falling to the ground.


    As the car passed the intersection, two young men sitting in the back seat, one of them holding his chin, were looking at the situation outside.


    See the fight on the roadside, see that a touch of petite figure agile posture, eyes is a bright.


    "Xiao Junyan, there''s a good play to watch. I see a special little girl!" Ye Tianming reaches out his hand and pushes towards Xiao Junyan, who is sitting on the back seat and keeping his eyes closed.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not pay attention to Ye Tianming''s reminder. He frowned like a knife, "let go!"


    Ye Tianming''s action in his hand turns his attention to Xiao Junyan. Looking at him with an indifferent attitude, he shrugs his shoulders helplessly and lets go of the hand holding his sleeve.


    "Slow down!" Ye Tianming orders the driver, turns his head and looks out of the window at the wonderful performance.


    Chu muyue''s action is very fast, bag to solve a, and then an action, a punch and a foot each, three were instantly knocked down.


    Three people, even five seconds did not use, was Chu muyue to solve.


    These people did not react, their own people have been Chu muyue to put down on the ground, only to hear their companions scream.


    Sitting in the car, ye Tianming whistled, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This little girl is really good. Her skill is so good!"


    Chu muyue fell on the ground, and with a wave of his arm, his fist fell directly on the next big man''s face.


    The big man''s head was hit to the side by the fist. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with several silver teeth.


    When Chu muyue studied with Dongfang Sheng, she could often fight with Dongfang Sheng. If she was accompanied by a master like her, her skill was not weak.


    These little gangsters even with weapons, reaction speed and shot speed are not as fast as Chu muyue.


    The first big man came back and saw Chu muyue knock down the last big man in front of him.


    Looking at his hands fell to the ground, the body twitched for a while, then fainted.


    Chu Mu Yue turns around and looks at the big man, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The big man originally resisted the iron bar on his shoulder, because his hand was not steady, "ping pong" fell to the ground.


    Because of shock and panic, his mouth was open, and the cigarette in his mouth also fell to the ground.


    The light of the tobacco fell to the ground and gradually disappeared, as if the heat in the man''s heart was gradually dissipating.

 Chapter 34

    Chu muyue walks slowly towards the big man, but the big man looks at Chu muyue, as if he is watching death walk slowly towards him.


    Every step, the heart is a violent beat.


    Sitting in the car, ye Tianming whistled, looking at Chu muyue''s powerful momentum, his eyes shining with excitement.


    He really did not expect that there would be such a different woman in this small place.


    Chu muyue stood in front of the big man, his dark and clear eyes were full of cold look, "come on, who let you come!"


    "It''s... It''s a schoolgirl named Sophie!" The big man only felt that his whole heart was beating to his own throat. What he didn''t want to do was to answer Chu muyue''s question.


    Da Han is sure that if he doesn''t answer Chu muyue''s question, his end will be miserable.


    Chu muyue heard the answer of the big man, and a light flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Sophie sent someone to come.


    To say the grudge between her and Sophie is Wu Hongjun.


    Sure enough, what she thought was right. To save people, she wanted to save those bad old men more than Wu Hongjun.


    "Sophie?" Chu Mu Yue light smile, looking at in front of the face is braved a layer of sweat of the big man, eyes are full of irony.


    "Go away!" Chu muyue gave a cold drink.


    All of a sudden, the big man''s body was so excited that he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the back of the man who left in a mess, Chu muyue looked down at the big man who was knocked unconscious at his feet, turned around and left with his schoolbag on his back.


    Ye Tianming was surprised and ordered to the driver, "turn around and follow her!"


    Voice down, closed eyes of Xiao Jun Yan slowly opened his eyes, "no, speed up!"


    "Boss, you can''t do this. I haven''t seen enough of it!" Ye Tianming immediately complains and looks at Xiao Junyan wrongly.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, his eyes flashed cold light, "I gave you the task, completed?"


    At the moment, in Xiao Junyan''s heart, he is not interested in any other women except the one who stole from him and ran away.


    "You didn''t give me that woman''s appearance. How can I find out?" Ye Tianming said innocently.


    As the voice fell, the temperature of the whole car suddenly dropped to below zero, making people shiver all over.


    Ye Tianming''s mouth slightly puffed, "OK, OK, I''ll go to investigate right away, go right away! Is this always awake? "


    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak any more. He reclined on the leather seat in the back seat and closed his eyes again.


    "Hoo Ye Tianming is a little relieved and looks at Xiao Junyan in fear. He is really speechless.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming don''t know. The woman they are looking for is Chu muyue who turns around and leaves. If they know, ye Tianming feels depressed and wants to hit the wall.


    He is now being questioned by Xiao Junyan because he can''t find Chu muyue. If he knows it''s Chu muyue, he will definitely drag Xiao Junyan out of the car.


    If there is Xiao Junyan''s appearance, maybe you can see Chu muyue''s identity at a glance. However, Xiao Junyan only saw Chu muyue''s clear, dark and impurity free eyes at that time.


    Chumuyue did not know that the man who ran away after being despised by her was sitting in the car opposite him.


    If you know, you''ll definitely run away.

 Chapter 35

    Sophie didn''t get the good news from the big guys who went to teach Chu muyue.


    I called the big guys, but I didn''t answer the phone. At last, I stayed late and didn''t go out.


    Early in the morning to go to school, can only come to school to see whether Chu muyue is safe.


    Just walk to the school gate, is to see Chu muyue is leisurely walking toward her.


    Chu muyue also didn''t expect that he would bump into Sophie.


    Sophie''s face was shocked and unbelievable, and her subconscious feet stepped back two steps.


    "Good morning, Sophie!" With a bright smile on his face, Chu muyue greets Sophie.


    Sophie stepped back, her face was ugly, her lips were trembling, her voice was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word or a word.


    Chumuyue gently smile, close to Sophie in front, whispered, "thank you for your hospitality!"


    Sophie''s eyes dilated and her face was unbelievable.


    She would rather believe that the great men didn''t go to Chu muyue than that Chu muyue defeated them.


    She was very clear about the strength of these great men, but Chu muyue defeated them, which was really unacceptable to her.


    Chumuyue gently smile, will be shocked to stay Leng, on the spot Sophie left in place, oneself toward the teaching.


    Walking up the stairs, Chu muyue walks towards his classroom, but on the way, he meets Wu Hongjun who is chatting while climbing the stairs.


    And the person that talks with Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue also knows unexpectedly, and still be an enemy, it is her that cousin Chu xueyang.


    Chu muyue slowly slowed down and listened to what the two people were saying.


    "Chu muyue is not a member of our Chu family at all. She was picked up by my uncle. Without my uncle, she would have died long ago!" Chu xueyang is very complacent of say, this tone, as if he will Chu muyue pick up home to raise like.


    Chu muyue touched his face, she blushed for Chu xueyang, but why didn''t she feel it?


    Wu Hongjun gently nodded, did not expect Chu muyue would be an orphan.


    But he can''t see that Chu muyue was picked up. Instead, he feels that Chu muyue and her father are real father and daughter.


    That kind of father''s love for his daughter is not fake.


    "You don''t know. My grandparents want to drive Chu muyue out of the Chu family, but she just doesn''t want to leave. She pesters my uncle. My uncle left her because she is pathetic!" Chu xueyang is very helpless, for his uncle to fight against injustice tone said.


    Wu Hongjun slightly frowned, "you don''t like Chu muyue?"


    Chu xueyang nodded and naturally said, "everyone in our Chu family, except my uncle, doesn''t like her because of her existence. My uncle is still single, and no one wants to marry my uncle because of Chu muyue!"


    "Your uncle is a real lover!" Wu Hongjun said with a look of admiration on his face.


    Chu muyue, who follows her, droops his eyes. Just as Wu Hongjun said, Chu Zhiming''s kindness to her, even if she can''t repay it all her life.


    She couldn''t help her father find a good partner in her previous life. Now, she can do it.


    "It''s not like there is no orphanage now. She is old enough to be sensible. My grandparents have told Chu muyue many times to stop pestering my uncle, but she still doesn''t want to!"

 Chapter 36

    Chu xueyang a strength of the dark Chu muyue, let listen to Wu Hongjun are frowned.


    "She doesn''t deserve to be a member of our Chu family at all!" Chu xueyang once again refreshed Wu Hongjun''s evil feeling.


    Wu Hongjun''s academic performance can be ranked first in her age, which means that her brain is still very smart, so she can naturally hear the meaning from her words.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue would be so unpopular with the Chu family!


    "Anyway, we all think Chu muyue is very good at pretending, especially poor!" Chu xueyang disgusted said.


    Wu Hongjun''s face became very cold, looking at Chu xueyang a little disgusted, "well, I know!"


    Don''t you deserve it? Ha ha


    Although Chu xueyang is Chu muyue''s cousin, he just thinks that Chu xueyang doesn''t deserve to be her cousin!


    What''s wrong with orphans? Should orphans be inferior and despised?


    However, he felt that Chu muyue was more noble than Chu xueyang.


    Chu muyue naturally doesn''t know that Wu Hongjun will think so about her. If he knows, he won''t be rejected any more, will he?


    "It''s very late. I''ll go back to school first!" Wu Hongjun waved to Chu xueyang and ran quickly up the steps.


    Chu xueyang was a little stunned. He followed Wu Hongjun''s steps and cried, "wait for me!"


    Looking at the back of Chu xueyang chasing Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue leans on the armrest with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although she is very angry with what Chu xueyang said, she is very happy to see that Wu Hongjun''s behavior means that she has hated her.


    At this time, Chu xueyang did not know that he had been hated by Wu Hongjun.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his chin, the corners of his mouth slightly up, "then I''ll wait to see a good play!"


    She had already reminded Chu xueyang, but she didn''t believe it. There was no way.


    Since she wanted to die, why should she stop her?


    Back in the classroom, Du Jingwen took Chu muyue by the hand and asked excitedly, "muyue, we won''t read tomorrow. Let''s go out and play! We haven''t been out for a long time! "


    Chu muyue thought about the master''s explanation, gently shook his head, "no, my body has not fully recovered, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow to have a physical examination, this examination will take a long time, recently I won''t go out!"


    Chu Zhiming sees that Chu muyue''s body has recovered, but he is also worried about her academic performance.


    Although we can learn medical skills from dongfangsheng, we can also use it as a skill in the future. It''s better to find a job.


    However, in today''s society, diploma is very important, so we talked to Dongfang Sheng about it.


    Dongfangsheng also promised Chu muyue that he could go to school when he was studying, but he had to learn Xuanyi from dongfangsheng on weekends.


    So that she could go back to school so soon.


    "That''s it Du Jingwen listened and nodded. The smile on his face disappeared a lot, but he still said, "after that, we''ll go out to play, and you''ll have a good recuperation!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Today, after school, she had to go to the mountain to find a master and learn from him about the inheritance of Xuanyi.


    She also knows that if she wants to change her future destiny, she must change her present self.


    And now her strength is too weak, not enough, so she must follow dongfangsheng to learn and inherit, so she can only be sorry for Du Jingwen and make up later.

 Chapter 37

    After school, Chu muyue went to Chengde temple where master dongfangsheng was.


    Without her knowing, Hong Yushi looks at her back, and her eyes flash with a sinister look.


    Hong Yushi came to a small courtyard in an old residential area and looked at the dilapidated gate, showing a look of doubt.


    "Why don''t you have any snake brothers here?" Hong Yushi looked around, thinking that when he came here before, he was a group of gangsters, but at this time, there was almost no one.


    Hong Yushi pushes the door and enters the courtyard. When he enters the room, he sees snake brother lying on the bed with bandage.


    "Snake brother?" Hong Yushi covers his mouth with surprised hands and looks at brother snake.


    Snake brother turns his head and stares at Hong Yushi fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, her subordinates wouldn''t go to the factory, and they wouldn''t be killed almost by a mysterious man. Finally, they were injured by Chu muyue, and now they are still in pain all over!


    "Hong Yushi, come here!" Snake elder brother''s face shows ferocious color and waves to Hong Yushi''s command.


    Although Hong Yushi didn''t know what happened, he still shook his head in the face of snake brother''s fierce look and wanted to escape.


    Snake brother saw Hong Yushi''s action, and immediately he felt a strong anger in his heart.


    Now he is almost the same as the bare rod commander, his little brothers are scared away one by one.


    After running, he never came back.


    Now even Hong Yushi dares not to listen to his orders. Brother snake only feels furious and dotes on her.


    "Poop Hong Yushi fell heavily on the ground, with snake brother''s strong body pressed on his back.


    At this time, Hong Yushi regretted that she would not come.


    "Ah! Let go of me Hong Yushi screams in horror and wants to escape from brother snake.


    Snake elder brother moves Hong Yushi''s body right, and makes her face full of ferocious and licentious smile.


    "Hong Yushi, do you know that because of you, half of my men died and the rest of them ran away!" Snake brother close to Hong Yushi, biting his teeth, said harshly.


    When Hong Yushi heard brother snake''s words, he was shocked again.


    What does that mean?


    Is it that Chu muyue killed almost half of brother snake''s younger brother?


    How is that possible?


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I become the bare commander now?" Snake brother slowly approached Hong Yushi, his eyes shining with lewd light, "you have to pay for what you have done!"


    Hong Yushi, who had been shocked, once again showed a look of panic because of brother snake''s words, and his body quickly resisted.


    "No... don''t..." Hong Yushi uttered a cry of panic again.


    Meanwhile, Chu muyue is getting off the bus and waving to a young monk sitting on a tricycle.


    "Elder martial brother huijue!" Chu muyue ran to the young monk huijue and said with a sweet smile, "you really come to pick me up!"


    Huijue grabbed the back of his head, and a simple and honest smile appeared on his delicate face. "Since it''s the order of the Oriental elder, I naturally have to obey. There''s still a distance from Chengde temple here! I''ll take you there! "


    The former abbot daoxuan of Chengde temple is a close friend of master dongfangsheng.


    "It''s OK, I can run back alone!" But Chu Mu Yue doesn''t think so and says with a smile.

 Chapter 38

    "You''re not well yet, but you can''t be too tired. Come on up, let''s get going, you can go back to dinner!" Hui Jue reminds Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, jumped on the tricycle, "please huijue elder martial brother!"


    "It should be!" Huijue waved his hand with a smile.


    Master dongfangsheng doesn''t live in Chengde temple, but in a small courtyard five or six hundred meters behind Chengde temple.


    The courtyard where dongfangsheng lives now used to be a place for firewood in the back mountain of the temple.


    For some reason, Dongfang Sheng didn''t plan to leave the temple, so he lived there. Abbot daoxuan renovated the firewood house and it became a small courtyard.


    After the death of Abbot daoxuan, dongfangsheng did not leave, and Abbot Miaozhen, the current director of Chengde temple, did not drive dongfangsheng away.


    It''s not only because of Abbot daoxuan''s face, but also because many monks in the temple usually find dongfangsheng to treat a minor illness or pain. Just like monk huijue, who is standing in front of Chu muyue, he came to treat it when he was there.


    On the other hand, in the courtyard, the result that Hong Yushi expected happened.


    In this burst of screams, mixed with the sound of clothes being torn.


    However, before a while, there was another cry of pain from brother snake.


    Snake brother''s eyes widened, covered his lower body and rolled in pain on the ground. Because of the pain, his face looked more ferocious.


    At this time, Hong Yushi''s frightened look disappeared. He lay on the ground with a dull look. His eyes were empty and his legs were flowing with bright red liquid.


    Snake brother fell to the ground, his eyes shining with anger and hatred.


    "It''s her... It must be her! It''s Chu muyue Brother snake covered his legs, gnashing his teeth in pain and anger.


    In my mind, I unconsciously recall the scene of the original factory building.


    At that time, he finally understood what Chu muyue said to him and what he did.


    It was at that time that Chu muyue laid hands on him, and the things that let him inherit his family were discarded.


    Originally, this matter is true!


    The pain gradually disappeared. Brother snake''s eyes flashed with anger. He slowly sat up from the ground and looked at Hong Yushi lying on the ground, almost naked. A look of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    However, seeing the bloodstain on the ground of Hong Yushi''s legs, a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But then he was very angry at the consequences of what Chu muyue had done.


    "Chu muyue, you cunt, dare to abolish Lao Tzu''s brother! I will never let you go! "


    Lying on the ground, Hong Yushi listens to brother snake calling Chu muyue''s name. His lips move and stick to the name "Chu muyue".


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi''s eyes gradually flashed a look of pain and strong hatred.


    It''s her. It''s all her. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be robbed of her first time by a little gangster like snake brother?


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you Hong Yushi, who originally looked dead, had a ferocious look on her beautiful face.


    Snake brother turned to look at Hong Yushi, showing a proud look, sneer, "can you kill her?"


    Hong Yushi turned his head and looked at brother snake. The fear in his eyes disappeared and turned to be cruel. "Even if I can''t kill her, I will let her lose her reputation!"


    "Reputation..." snake elder brother listened to Hong Yushi''s words, his brain suddenly flashed, and he looked up to the sky and burst out laughing.


    "Chu muyue, you wait for me, I will let you know what is despair!"

 Chapter 39

    Chu muyue goes back to the courtyard made by the master and pushes aside the fence outside, but he doesn''t see the master and walks towards the house.


    Just push open the door, is a hand suddenly appeared in front of Chu Mu Yue.


    The sudden attack makes Chu muyue quickly raise his hand to resist, and his body quickly goes backward.


    Chu muyue looks at a 50-60-year-old man with flowery hair, a capable Tang suit, giving people a sense of immortality. With a satisfied smile on his face, he stands at the door with both hands and belly.


    "Master!" Chumuyue walked forward with a smile and bowed respectfully.


    The old man is no one else. He is Dongfang Sheng, the master of Chu muyue. "Well, it''s very good. The little girl hasn''t been slack in the past few days."


    "Master''s orders are obeyed naturally!" Chu muyue said with a clear smile.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a pulse!" Dongfang Sheng held out his hand and said.


    Chu muyue handed his hand to Dongfang Sheng and asked him to feel his pulse.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his white beard, nodded his head gently, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "You have already cultivated your inner Qi?" Dongfang Sheng looks at Chu muyue in surprise and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "I don''t know how to practice so quickly. When I practice internal Qi, it seems that there is a trace in my body!"


    Dongfang Sheng smashes her mouth and looks at Chu muyue, remembering the scene when he saved her.


    At the foot of the mountain, he saw Chu muyue lying in a small figure under a big tree. He wanted to leave when he saw that she was dead.


    But the sharp eyes of him, see Chu muyue chest is still slightly undulating, came forward to see, check to confirm that it is still alive.


    Seeing countless people, Dongfang Sheng, who had never been wrong, saw such a surprising thing for the first time. The night before, he watched the stars at night, and the sky changed a little. He came out to have a look and met Chu muyue.


    Tianji connects with Chu muyue. Dongfang Sheng hesitates for a moment and then takes Chu muyue back to his residence.


    When he was treating Chu muyue''s injury, he also gave her internal power, but when he was inputting internal Qi, he found that his internal Qi was inhaled by her without output.


    Dongfang Sheng, who finds something wrong, breaks the input of internal power so that he doesn''t consume too much internal power.


    Association from Chu muyue''s words must have something to do with that event.


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said, "even if you cultivate your internal power, you can''t slack off!"


    "Yes, master!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, eyes shining light.


    Even if the master doesn''t say it, she won''t slack off.


    "Well!" Dongfang Sheng nodded with satisfaction, "after dinner, I''ll test you again. I''ll show you the content of medical skills!"


    "Dinner, OK, I''m hungry!" Chu muyue touched his stomach and asked Dongfang Sheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng turns his head and stares at Chu muyue, "you haven''t done it yet, you do it!"


    Chu muyue, with a smile on his face, is taking a step forward when he suddenly hears Dongfang Sheng''s words. He is reeling and almost falls to the ground.


    "Master, why haven''t you done it yet?" Chu muyue is very helpless to ask Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng walked into the hall humming Peking Opera with his hands on his stomach and back. "If you come here today, it''s up to you. It''s what an apprentice should do. How can a master cook for his apprentice?"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth corner a draw, in the heart secretly murmur, say good fairy wind Dao bone?

 Chapter 40

    It''s a rare weekend holiday. Chu muyue spent studying around dongfangsheng. He didn''t know anything about other people.


    On Monday morning, Chu muyue came to the school again, but was stopped by Chu xueyang who had been waiting in front of the teaching building.


    Chu xueyang forced Chu muyue to walk to the side path of the teaching building.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked at Chu Xue Yang with a slightly displeased look.


    Chu xueyang''s eyes flashed with hatred and anger. He wanted to pinch Chu muyue''s neck in his heart. He said angrily, "Wu Hongjun doesn''t like me now. Did you say bad things about me in front of him?"


    Chu Mu Yue slightly raises eyebrow, on the face flashed a don''t understand look, but immediately in the heart is clear.


    It seems that Wu Hongjun hates a person very quickly. It''s only a long time before Chu xueyang knows that he hates her.


    "Chu xueyang, what you said is ridiculous. Wu Hongjun hates you or likes you. What''s the matter with me?" Chu Mu Yue said sarcastically.


    "If you didn''t speak ill of me in front of Wu Hongjun, how could he not like me any more?" Chu xueyang pointed to Chu muyue with a long fingernail and asked aloud.


    Chu muyue just thinks it''s ridiculous. Does Wu Hongjun like her? Is this woman thinking too much!


    "Are you sure that Wu Hongjun came to you because he liked you, not because of me?" Chu muyue sneered lightly.


    Chu xueyang suddenly choked, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "But it must be you who speak ill of me in front of him!" Chu xueyang still thinks that it''s all Chu muyue''s fault. "It must be you who went out on Saturday. You spoke ill of me to him!"


    A suspicious look flashed in Chu muyue''s eyes. Saturday? On Saturday, she was clearly on the mountain with her master!


    "Saturday? When shall I speak ill of you enough to him on Saturday? " Chu muyue still asks Chu xueyang.


    If Wu Hongjun and Chu xueyang say something to make someone''s brain open to the place, Chu muyue thinks it will make Wu Hongjun look good.


    However, she heard Chu xueyang snort coldly, "on Friday I asked Wu Hongjun to go out to play, he refused, and I went to see you on Saturday, but my uncle said that you went out to play, you must go out to play with Wu Hongjun and speak ill of me in front of him!"


    Chu Mu Yue blinked, her eyes were clear and dark, and then her face looked sad and smiling.


    She thinks that Chu xueyang is very suitable to be a screenwriter or an author. She can think of it all.


    "It''s up to you to think what you like!"


    Since it has nothing to do with Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue naturally waved his hand and didn''t want to explain more. Even if he explained more clearly, someone would not believe it.


    In fact, Chu xueyang doesn''t know that Wu Hongjun already hates her when she hears her bad words.


    After all, in Chu xueyang''s heart, she thought it was her who spoke ill of Wu Hongjun.


    Chu xueyang saw that Chu muyue was going to leave. He rushed to her angrily and yelled, "Chu muyue, you are not allowed to leave!"


    I don''t know if Chu xueyang''s voice is a little loud. The boy who is walking towards the teaching building stops and mumbles to himself, "Chu muyue?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, the boy turned and walked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 41

    "Get out of the way!" The look on Chu muyue''s face was a little cold, and the cold light was shining in his eyes.


    Chu xueyang faces Chu muyue, who has a cold look on his face. He is a little stunned. He feels a chill from the bottom of his heart, and his body is shaking.


    "You... What are you fierce about?" Chu xueyang, who had never been treated like this by Chu muyue, was immediately annoyed and angrily scolded at her.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, squinted at a corner, flashed a look of schadenfreude and ridicule, and his tone slightly eased to urge, "you don''t want to go to class, I have to go to class, get out of the way!"


    "How dare you command me like that Chu xueyang stares at Chu muyue angrily, raises his hand, and fans fiercely on Chu muyue''s face.


    However, he didn''t wait for Chu xueyang''s hand to hit Chu muyue''s cheek, and his body fell to the side.


    "Putong" sound, Chu xueyang whole person fell to the ground, mouth issued a burst of pain.


    Chu muyue turns to look at Chu xueyang, who is lying on the ground, covering his arm and crying bitterly. Then he turns to look at the person who suddenly rushes out. He looks surprised and asks, "Wu Hongjun, how can you be here?"


    "I''m going upstairs. When I hear your name called, I''ll come and have a look!" Wu Hongjun turns his head and looks at Chu xueyang with disgusting eyes. Then he asks Chu muyue, "are you ok?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "nothing!"


    Lying on the ground, Chu xueyang heard Wu Hongjun''s voice and suddenly raised his head to see his concern for Chu muyue. His eyes turned red, and tears rolled in his eyes. He cried wrongly, "Wu Hongjun!"


    Wu Hongjun turned his head and glared angrily at Chu xueyang, who was half lying on the ground. "Chu xueyang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misunderstood you before!"


    "I... I didn''t!" Chu xueyang also wants to defend himself.


    Wu Hongjun pointed to Chu muyue and asked Chu xueyang, "why not? When I came over, I saw that you were going to do something to Chu muyue. Am I wrong? "


    Chu xueyang shook his head, tears fell down his cheek, tears splashed, "I didn''t! I''m not wrong Then he pointed to Chu muyue and said, "it''s her. It''s all her nonsense. I''ll do it to her!"


    Wu Hongjun sneered and sneered, "nonsense? What can Chu muyue talk nonsense about? It''s you who bullied her


    Although we know the situation between Chu muyue and them, we can guess from the mouth of Chu xueyang on Friday that they don''t like her.


    Now Chu xueyang is so arrogant that he wants to slap Chu muyue. He firmly believes that it''s Chu xueyang''s fault.


    "Chu muyue said bad things about me in front of you and made you hate me. Can''t I take revenge? Wu Hongjun, you should also know that Chu muyue is an orphan. She stays in our Chu state with a shameless face... "


    Before Chu xueyang could speak, Wu Hongjun said, "enough!"


    Wu Hongjun really didn''t expect that Chu xueyang actually started against Chu muyue because of this.


    Say Chu muyue speak ill of her in front of him?


    What they talked about together didn''t even mention her at all. What a bad word!


    It is clear that she speaks ill of Chu muyue in front of him, and he hates her. He fancifully thinks that it is Chu muyue who speaks ill of her that makes him hate her.


    Now, he insults Chu muyue directly. How can Wu Hongjun not be angry?

 Chapter 42

    Chu xueyang stares at Wu Hongjun with astonishment and disbelief.


    Maybe it''s because the quarrel here is too loud. Many students are curious to come here after hearing it.


    Some students just stood at the corner where Wu Hongjun came and looked at them curiously.


    Wu Hongjun can be said to be the grass of the whole school. Almost everyone recognized Wu Hongjun''s identity as soon as they saw it.


    As soon as you see that the other party is Wu Hongjun, regardless of men and women, the gossip factor in the bottom of your heart is constantly burning.


    "Chu xueyang, don''t spit out blood!" Wu Hongjun pointed to Chu xueyang, "don''t be a gentleman with your heart of villain. The reason why I hate you is to speak ill of others behind their back!"


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, Chu xueyang''s eyes and pupils shriveled, and his face turned into a look of shock and guilt.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean by that! Anyway, you are also relatives. You slandered her in front of me Wu Hongjun''s voice was cold and full of anger.


    "I... I didn''t, I was just telling the truth!" Although Chu xueyang is arguing and explaining for himself, his tone is so weak that he has no confidence at all.


    She is really slandering Chu muyue, but she didn''t expect Wu Hongjun to know that she thought the facts she said were normal for Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun sneered and looked at Chu xueyang sarcastically, "don''t treat me as a fool like you! Don''t pester Chu muyue in the future. If you let me know, you''ll find Chu muyue''s trouble again because of me, I won''t let you go! "


    Standing behind Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue listens to his words and frowns slightly. How does she feel that these words are not right?


    Chu xueyang looks at Wu Hongjun''s serious and indifferent face, and can''t help shivering.


    Wu Hongjun turns around and looks at Chu muyue. At this time, the angry color on his face completely disappears and turns into embarrassment and guilt.


    This is because of him and Chu muyue caused trouble.


    "I''m sorry, Chu muyue, for causing you trouble!" Wu Hongjun apologizes.


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, turned around and said, "it''s not your fault, but I think we''ll communicate less in the future. We''re not the same kind of people. You''d better come to me less in the future!"


    Because Wu Hongjun has really given her a lot of trouble. Sophie and Chu xueyang are both. There is another Hong Yushi.


    Wu Hongjun heard Chu muyue''s words, and his face flashed a look of shock.


    It seems that he can''t believe what Chu muyue said. For the first time, he was rejected by a girl and didn''t go to her.


    Chu muyue is not only kind to him, but also likes him now. Wu Hongjun catches up and explains, "Chu muyue, I know it''s my fault, but I really want to be friends with you!"


    Chu muyue turned to Wu Hongjun and said with a smile, sorry, "but I think, we have become friends, I will have a lot of trouble, so, keep a distance, I hope you can understand, Wu Hongjun classmate! Sorry, I have to rush to the classroom. I''ll be late! "


    Wu Hongjun stupidly looks at Chu muyue''s back, and his face unconsciously flashes a sad look that he doesn''t know.


    It''s like being rejected by the woman you love.

 Chapter 43

    After lunch, Chu muyue sat on his seat and began to read the book of eight trigrams given to her by her master.


    Now Chu muyue doesn''t want to waste time at all.


    "Muyue, Saturday is Huang Yaru''s birthday. I invite you to sing at KTV. Let''s go together!" Du Jingwen ran to the table and said excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t even lift his head, so he replied, "don''t count me, I won''t go!"


    "How can you not go! Everyone has gone. It''s a rare Saturday! " Du Jingwen exclaimed.


    "Pa!" Yang Bei also patted the table and said, "yes! Chu muyue, let''s go together. We''ll be happy when we come here! "


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and said faintly, "I have to go to the hospital for physical examination. I don''t have time!"


    "So..." hearing Chu muyue''s reply, Yang Bei naturally had no reason to say anything more.


    After all, they all know that Chu muyue fell from such a high place. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die.


    It''s been a hundred days, but Chu muyue came to school in just over a month. It''s estimated that he hasn''t fully recovered!


    "In that case, forget it!" Zhang Yi also said regretfully, "after all, it''s still important for the body. Let''s go and talk to Huang Yaru!"


    "Well!" Du Jingwen also nodded and said with regret.


    Chu muyue looks at Du Jingwen''s back as they leave. He frowns slightly and turns to see a group of people who are in a circle and chatting enthusiastically.


    "Huang Yaru''s birthday? Nothing to offer Chu Mu Yue sneered.


    Huang Yaru was one of the accomplices who pushed her down the cliff with Hong Yushi. She invited herself. Is that possible?


    Chu muyue didn''t pay any attention, but looked down at the books in his hand.


    However, not a minute later, a group of people came around again.


    "Chu muyue, come here on Saturday''s birthday. Everyone''s here. It''s just you!" Huang Yaru''s voice came into Chu muyue''s ears.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly looked up, showing a smile, looking at Huang Yaru, and a group of students around him.


    "I''m going to have a physical examination. I don''t have time!" Chu muyue refused with an apologetic smile.


    When Hong Yushi heard Chu muyue''s reply, he flashed an angry look in his eyes, and he was even more worried.


    "Chu muyue, that day is Yaru''s birthday after all. She has already invited you so much, so you should go to attend it too!"


    Listening to Hong Yushi''s words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, it''s rare for everyone to have a chance to go to KTV together!"


    "Chu muyue, you can go together and check anytime!"


    Chu muyue holds his chin and looks at Hong Yushi with a smile. The smile in his eyes is thought-provoking. He can see that the look in Hong Yushi''s eyes has changed.


    "Sorry, I''m not free!" Chu Mu Yue frowns, voice is very cold, not to face refused.


    Hong Yushi''s face flushed with anger and cursed Chu muyue constantly in his heart.


    Zhang Yi, who was looking at the situation, couldn''t see it any more. He said discontentedly, "Hong Yushi, since Chu muyue has something to do, don''t embarrass her! Now it''s still Chu muyue''s body


    Chu Mu Yue smiles at Zhang Yi''s friendship.


    In fact, in his previous life, because of his life experience, Chu muyue seldom had too much involvement with other students in the class, so he was only very close to his deskmate Du Jingwen.


    It''s just like Zhang Yi and Yang Bei. If it wasn''t for her helping Zhang Yi treat her arm injury, maybe Zhang Yi wouldn''t talk to her, and even now the relationship seems very good.

 Chapter 44

    Chu muyue''s refusal makes Hong Yushi anxious and resentful.


    Huang Yaru looked at Hong Yushi feebly and asked, "Yushi, you can see that Chu muyue didn''t want to participate at all!"


    "Yes! She must still bear in mind that you will... "Xie Jiarong wanted to say something about the cliff, but was stopped by Hong Yushi.


    "Shut up Hong Yushi stares at Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru angrily, "no one is allowed to mention that matter, let alone keep it in mind!"


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru both bowed their heads and did not dare to speak any more.


    Hong Yushi''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, coldly said, "we must let Chu muyue to participate!"


    "But she won''t!" Huang Yaru looks at Hong Yushi anxiously, "I''ve tried my best!"


    Hong Yushi clenched his lower lip, "you can only do it in other students, Yaru, you go to find other students, talk more in their ears, we must let them go to Chu muyue, let her participate! Anyway, there are still a few days to go before Saturday! "


    "Well, that''s the only way!" Xie Jiarong nodded and looked at Huang Yaru.


    Hong Yushi told Huang Yaru, "Yaru, you must pretend to be very aggrieved and pathetic!"


    Huang Yaru nodded gently, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    In the classroom, Chu muyue felt his ears buzzing, and he couldn''t calm down to read.


    "Chu muyue, I think you''d better promise to go!"


    "Chu muyue, it''s a rare collective activity for everyone. It''s not good if you don''t take part in it!"


    One by one to help Huang Yaru speak, Chu muyue''s eyes shine.


    Originally, she did not intend to attack Hong Yushi so soon, but Hong Yushi did not let her go.


    Persistently asked her to attend this KTV birthday party, must be want to do something to her.


    Since Hong Yushi wants to die early, let''s give her a ride.


    "Tell Huang Yaru that I can always go! Don''t let people pester me any more


    The girl opened her mouth, didn''t say a word, heard Chu muyue''s words, and immediately turned away.


    Chu muyue can only shake his head and sigh. He is going to KTV on Saturday. He has to go back and talk to his master about this. He will go to his master''s old man''s home to study on Sunday.


    I have to go back to my father in the evening and say that I''ll go to the master tomorrow, otherwise my father will be worried!


    Think of here, Chu muyue also can so arrange, even if is again how unwilling to attend also can only go.


    Huang Yaru heard that Chu muyue was willing to take part, so she was very excited and asked Hong Yushi to reply.


    Hong Yushi listened to Huang Yaru''s words, with a fierce smile on her face, "it''s very good. If she comes, she''ll die! Even if she doesn''t die, let her lose everything! "


    If Chu muyue doesn''t come, all his plans will be in vain.


    "Yu Shi, what are you going to do?" Huang Yaru worried and curious asked Chu muyue, "if you do this, will... Will there be any trouble?"


    Hong Yushi turns his head coldly and looks at Huang Yaru sarcastically. "You''ve already called. What''s there to regret now?"


    Huang Yaru looks at Hong Yushi wrongly, biting her lower lip, and a look of resentment flashed in her eyes. If she had not pushed her down the cliff, she would not have agreed to Hong Yushi''s plan.


    It can be said that Huang Yaru already hated Hong Yushi in her heart. She was afraid that she would be implicated and what would happen.


    Sometimes, women''s sixth sense is very strong. It''s not too late to help others.

 Chapter 45

    Chu muyue walked out of the alley quickly and saw that a group of people were surrounded outside some alleys, and he was still saying something.


    In the crevice of the crowd, I saw a figure lying on the ground.


    After a while, I heard an anxious cry, "call an ambulance quickly! Come on! Help my grandfather, help my grandfather


    When Chu muyue heard the cry, he naturally understood what had happened.


    To be a doctor is to be kind.


    Chu muyue quickly stepped forward, pushed away the crowd, looked down at the old man who fell on the ground and covered his chest.


    First of all, he glanced at the old man lying on the ground, looking at his good gray Tang suit. At this time, the old man covered his chest with his hands, and his face was full of pain.


    Chu muyue squats down, feels the pulse of the old man''s hand in his chest, opens the perspective power of his eyes, and scans the old man''s whole body.


    "Your grandfather had a sudden acute myocardial infarction!" Chu Mu Yue frowned and said to a girl who was eighteen or nine years old kneeling beside the old man.


    "Sudden acute myocardial infarction?" The girl heard Chu muyue''s words, showing a look of shock, "well, it''s a sudden acute myocardial infarction, if not treated immediately, your grandfather''s life is likely to be in danger!" Chu Mu Yue looked around and asked, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "We don''t have cell phones!"


    "Yeah, we can''t call an ambulance without a cell phone."


    Everyone around shook their heads.


    Looking at everyone''s situation, Chu muyue finds that this is not only an old house where the family is not very rich, but also an era when everyone has a mobile phone. There is no way to call an ambulance.


    "You should have a cell phone?" Chu Mu Yue turns a head to see to wear a body expensive dress of young girl, ask a way.


    The girl suddenly thought of her mobile phone and nodded her head. In a panic, she forgot that she had a mobile phone on her body. "I''ll call right away!"


    Chu muyue looks at the lovely mobile phone in the girl''s hand, and a light flashes in her eyes. The girl''s family background must be better than Hong Yushi.


    However, this is just a moment.


    Chu muyue frowned and looked at the old man and asked, "this elder sister, your grandfather''s situation, it is estimated that there is no way to wait for the ambulance to arrive. I have learned the medical skills of treating sudden acute myocardial infarction. Do you believe me? If you believe me, I will treat it immediately!"


    The girl listened to Chu muyue''s words, and looked at Chu muyue so young. She hesitated.


    When the passers-by around heard Chu muyue''s words, they were shocked, and then doubted.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? How can you save people! Let''s wait for the ambulance to come! "


    "Yes, didn''t the little girl call for an ambulance? Let''s wait for the ambulance to come! "


    "Yes, yes! Let''s wait for the ambulance! "


    "For the sake of safety, we''d better wait for the ambulance to come before treatment."


    All the people around advised Chu muyue not to mess around.


    It''s not the time when there are troubles everywhere and people''s hearts are sinister. At this time, people''s hearts are relatively simple and they don''t have so many twists and turns. They just think about people''s safety.


    However, for the people around how to persuade, Chu muyue will not care, just listen to the girl''s answer.


    As long as the girl answers that she is willing to be treated, she will be treated.


    The girl''s face was tangled and hesitant, and there was a layer of sweat on her forehead.

 Chapter 46

    The look on the girl''s face gradually calmed down and looked at Chu muyue, "you... Are you sure you have learned? How sure are you? "


    Chu muyue looked at the girl''s face and mood changing speed. He was surprised in his heart that he was worthy of being the daughter of a rich family, and his bearing capacity was stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "At least 70% to 80%!"


    The girl pondered for a moment and nodded heavily, "please!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the girl with great interest and did things decisively!


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Chu muyue put his schoolbag on the ground, took out his acupuncture bag and asked the girl.


    The girl shook her head and said, "that''s because I know something about sudden acute myocardial infarction. Just now the people in the hospital told me that because it''s in the rush hour after school, it takes 15 minutes to get there. My grandfather can''t wait too long!"


    "I see!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, it is no longer speak, fingers gently dial a needle bag in the silver needle tail, while commanding the girl, "will your grandfather lie flat on the ground."


    Take out the silver needle in the needle bag, eyes and eyes a coagulation, fingers holding gloomy, stab at the acupoints on the old man''s body.


    The passers-by who went to the theatre and joined in the fun by the side of the road all showed a look of shock.


    Although they don''t know whether Chu muyue''s position under the silver needle is right or not, and whether it''s really useful or not, it''s a kind of noble demeanor only from her speed and posture.


    The girl''s eyes were fixed on Chu muyue, and her eyes were shocked. In a rich family, she naturally saw many excellent TCM doctors.


    Although she has only studied medicine with Dongfang Sheng for a short time, she has never been relaxed. She has read many medical books in Dongfang Sheng for more than a month. Recently, she has read books on simple diseases. In some books on complex diseases, this sudden acute myocardial infarction is also one of the books she has read. She has only read for a short time, Naturally, I''ve seen some treatments.


    If there is not really a way to treat, Chu muyue will not treat.


    Lying on the ground, the old man, who was in pain, became stable after Chu muyue''s silver needle fell.


    Girl hands tightly grasp your hands, see your grandfather breath gradually stable, finally is a sigh of relief.


    The passers-by around saw that Chu muyue really treated the old man almost, and the obvious pain and breathing condition had changed.


    Chu muyue slowly took off the silver needle from the old man. When the last silver needle was taken off, the old man exhaled a foul breath, moved his eyelids, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... It''s killing me!" The old man opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    When the girl saw her grandfather wake up, she called her grandfather excitedly, "grandfather!"


    The old man slowly turned to look at the girl and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, sunny, it''s OK!"


    Chu Mu Yue satisfied with a smile, while sorting out the hands of the silver needle, while reminding said, "there should be no life-threatening, but, to be on the safe side, wait for the ambulance to come, or go to the hospital to have a look!"


    "You saved me?" The old man turned his head and looked at Chu muyue in surprise.


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, picked up the bag, stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Wait, little benefactor, I haven''t thank you yet!" The old man quickly called Chu muyue.


    But Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, "no!"


    But don''t know, the old man looked at Chu muyue''s back, "this little girl is not simple, investigate!"

 Chapter 47

    The next day after school, Chu muyue walked on the familiar road, across the alley, and heard a cry, "little benefactor! Please stay


    Chu Mu Yue turns to follow the prestige to see that pair of familiar grandparents and grandchildren, in the eyes flashed a look of surprise, it is the grandparents and grandchildren she saved yesterday, "grandfather, how are you here?"


    After being saved by Chu muyue, the old man went to investigate that day and knew that Chu muyue was a student of experimental middle school, but there were too many people after school.


    Old eyes are not good, afraid of a sudden can not find, they wait here, as expected, until Chu muyue.


    The old man said with a smile, "my name is Wei Xinghao. This is my granddaughter Wei Qingqing. Thank you for saving my life yesterday!"


    Supporting the old man, Wei Qingqing nodded to Chu muyue with a smile, "thank you for saving my grandfather''s life!"


    "No, that''s what I should do! Mr. Wei, you''d better not call me a little benefactor. My name is Chu muyue. Just call me muyue! " Chu Mu Yue smile, waved his hand, concerned to Wei Xinghao charged, "it is Wei Lao, you should be more in the hospital for a period of time!"


    Wei Xinghao said with a smile and gratitude, "yesterday after Xiao en... No, after muyue''s treatment, my body is much better. Today, I just want to find Xiao en to express my gratitude."


    "No, Mr. Wei, you''d better go back and have a rest." Chu Mu Yue some estrangement of say.


    "I don''t know if you have time, muyue. Can you take a look at my body for me? Compared with other people, I believe more in muyue''s medical skills!" Wei Xinghao said with a smile on his old face.


    Hearing Wei Xinghao''s words, Chu muyue''s face showed a look of surprise. "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Wei, you would believe my medical skills so much. It''s really my honor to be a junior!"


    Wei Xinghao''s face was full of laughter. "Yesterday''s event, I heard my granddaughter Qingqing say, you can check for me when I was in such a crisis at that time, so quickly you can see my symptoms, and the treatment is successful, I wake up, presumably, your medical skills are also extraordinary!"


    Chu muyue took a look at Wei Xinghao''s rich old face, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As the inheritor of the metaphysical medicine, besides medical skills, he also studied metaphysics.


    Looking at Wei Xinghao''s face, we can see that his family background is extraordinary.


    And no matter yesterday or today, the clothes on Wei Xinghao''s two grandparents and grandchildren are very expensive, which can''t be bought by ordinary people. Even Hong Yushi''s rich family can''t match them.


    "Mr. Wei, judging from your clothes, your family should be very rich. Naturally, you can find a doctor with better medical skills than me. But I''m just a 14-year-old girl. How high medical skills can I have?" Chu muyue smiles and asks Wei Xinghao.


    Wei Xinghao''s analysis of Chu muyue was very surprised, but it was just a flash.


    Wei Xinghao was very grateful for saving her life. He first sent someone to investigate Chu muyue. He knew that she was a student of the middle school nearby. He was afraid that he would disturb her, so he waited on this road.


    However, Wei Xinghao did not expect that Chu muyue could have such a clear analytical mind.


    It was the first time that he saw such a smart little girl and could analyze so many things.


    "Muyue, you see, this is not a place to talk!" Wei Xinghao was only slightly shocked, and then came back to him. He looked around with a smile and said to Chu muyue, "we''d better change places first and then talk? Would you mind coming with us? "


    Chu muyue was silent for a moment and nodded gently, "OK, OK!"


    She would like to see what happened when Wei Xinghao came to her.

 Chapter 48

    Wei Xinghao''s grandparents and grandsons took Chu muyue to a car parked on the side of the road.


    Having seen all kinds of cars in his previous life, Chu muyue was not surprised.


    A man in a suit opened the door and stood respectfully on one side.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, hand empty lead, "Wei old, please come in first!"


    "Good!" Wei Xinghao nodded with a smile and entered the car first, then Chu muyue and Wei Qingqing.


    Chu muyue went into the car and looked at the comfortable leather back seat. He thought that he could take this kind of car at this time, and he had a lot of property.


    Naturally, I was thinking about whether I had heard the name of Wei Xinghao.


    After this recollection, it really reminded her that she had heard the name in her previous life.


    This old man Wei Xinghao can be said to be a real rich man. He has changed from military to business, and now he is the chairman of a business group. He has a very important business position in the south.


    However, Chu muyue did not expect that the old man in front of him was Wei Xinghao.


    "Muyue, do you have time to come to my house?" Wei Xinghao asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, but it can''t be too late. I''m afraid you need to see me off again at that time!"


    "No problem, don''t worry about that!" Wei Xinghao nodded and comforted Chu muyue.


    Entering the car, there was a conversation between Wei Xinghao and Wei Qingqing''s grandparents. Chu muyue could answer some questions naturally.


    Wei Qingqing excitedly looks at Chu muyue, "muyue, can I call you that, too?"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, "nature is OK!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Qingqing smiles and puts her arms around Chu muyue. She asks curiously, "who did you learn your medical skills from? How long have you been studying? I have such a high level of medical skills


    Chu muyue naturally won''t tell the truth. He said with a smile, "I''m a doctor who learned from a stranger! Master, he likes the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. He just comes back to me from time to time! "


    It''s not the 21st century, it''s just the end of the 20th century, so people believe in the existence of talented people, and so do the rich businessmen.


    Chu muyue answered like this. Naturally, Wei Xinghao''s grandson Liang understood the meaning of her words, that is, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Muyue, how old are you now? I''m eighteen Wei Qingqing asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu muyue replied with a smile, "I''m 14 years old now!"


    "At the age of 14, I didn''t expect that you are so young, and you are so good at medicine. Besides, you are still Chinese medicine. I heard that Chinese medicine is very difficult to learn, and those people with excellent medical skills are all bad old men! All the people I saw before are also Wei Qingqing stares in her eyes and looks at Chu muyue with admiration.


    Unconsciously, during the conversation and inquiry, people came to a newly built garden villa area in Xingshi.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the villa outside. There was a flash of light in his eyes, worthy of Wei Xinghao.


    Wei Qingqing said with a proud smile, "Hey, now my grandfather and I live here. How about the environment


    "Well! Very good Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, secretly vowed in her heart, when she learned, must also let Chu Zhiming also can afford such a house.

 Chapter 49

    The car was parked in front of a beautiful villa.


    Chu muyue followed Wei and got out of the car and entered the villa.


    A glance around, the whole courtyard can be described as quiet and elegant. It is really a good place for the rich to take a vacation.


    Into the European style of the hall, three people sitting on the sofa, nanny will bring up the tea, on the coffee table.


    Looking at the nanny leaving, Wei Qingqing hugged Chu muyue''s arm and asked anxiously, "sister muyue, after you helped my grandfather treat him yesterday, my grandfather found that his body became very relaxed. Compared with my grandfather''s treatment with western medicine before, he didn''t know how comfortable he was. Can you show my grandfather his body today?"


    Wei Xinghao glared at Wei Qingqing, with a bit of anger in his eyes and a bit of doting, "let muyue sit down first, have a rest and have a cup of tea! Why are you so impatient? "


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, in the heart also guessed that Wei Xinghao invited himself to the purpose, there is one of this reason.


    "In fact, yesterday I just had a rough pulse. The specific situation is not very clear. I need to ask for Mr. Wei again! To make an accurate conclusion! " Chumuyue smile comfort explained.


    "Well, you can check it for my grandfather quickly." Wei Qingqing quickly looked forward to saying, "my grandfather is so old, it''s time for him to enjoy the happiness of the elderly, but the body is in every condition, you must save my grandfather!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said to Mr. Wei, "Mr. Wei, give me your hand. I''ll feel your pulse."


    "Good!" Wei Lao nodded and handed his hand to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue first closed his eyes and felt the pulse for Wei Lao. Then he opened his eyes. Opening his eyes, he could see through the whole human body and see where Wei Lao''s pain was.


    Five minutes later, Chu muyue will also find out Wei''s physical condition from his medical skills.


    "Mr. Wei, you should be premature?" Chu muyue thought about it and asked Wei Xinghao.


    Wei Xinghao slightly a Leng, surprised looking at Chu muyue, "how do you know?"


    Originally, Wei Qingqing was just confused, but after hearing Wei Xinghao''s words, she was shocked and unbelievable. She covered her mouth with her hands and said, "sister muyue, how do you know?"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "when I felt the pulse for Mr. Wei, I found that Mr. Wei was born with congenital deficiency. It happened that Mr. Wei was in a poor age at the time of production. He didn''t get timely treatment and had some root causes in your body!"


    Mr. Wei nodded and said with emotion, "yes, I was born at that time. There was a famine in the village. My parents couldn''t even feed themselves, let alone look after my body!"


    Wei Qingqing''s eyes widened again and looked at Chu muyue with surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, ponder for a moment, and asked, "Old Wei, you should be in the army later?"


    This time, Wei laolue was surprised, but he nodded, "yes!"


    "Wow, sister muyue, you are so amazing that you can know all about it!" Wei Qingqing exclaimed in surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue is a little smile, said, "I this nature is also from the old Wei''s physical condition, and the old Wei in the age of the situation to infer!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it When Wei laodun was old, there was a flash of light in his eyes and he said expectantly.

 Chapter 50

    "Mr. Wei, there are many injuries on your body, and they are all stab wounds and gunshot wounds. It''s 50 or 60 years ago!" Chu Mu Yue raised his finger and said analytically, "you should have participated in the war. Otherwise, you can''t survive without timely treatment in many places."


    "Well!" Wei Xinghao nodded with approval, and his face was full of emotion, "yes! It was a near death at that time! Don''t put your head on your belt


    Wei Qingqing asked Chu muyue curiously, "then, what else? What else


    "There''s more! It''s Wei Lao''s injury. When he was young, he couldn''t see anything, but at that time, after all, the medical conditions were limited, which led to the damage of vitality. Now when he is old, a lot of pain will come out naturally! " Chu muyue pointed to Wei Xinghao and said, "moreover, I have said before that you are a premature infant. Your heart didn''t fully open when you were a child, and even your lung lobe was injured by a bullet. Although it was cured, it also left hidden dangers. Now your disease suddenly erupted!"


    Wei Xinghao''s old face showed the color of meditation, nodded gently, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes full of shock.


    He didn''t wake up to the fact that such a little girl could have such powerful medical skills.


    "I don''t know. Can you cure me?" Wei Xinghao asked Chu muyue with some expectation.


    Chu muyue pondered for a moment and said, "well, I need to go back and think about it. Your illness was left over 50 or 60 years ago, and you were born with a lack of vitality. It''s difficult to recuperate. I''ll go back and think about it for two days, or I''ll give you an answer on Thursday, OK?"


    I planned to go back to master dongfangsheng tomorrow. I''ll talk to his old man about Wei Xinghao''s illness and see if he can be cured.


    Old Wei nodded, his face showed a smile of expectation, "OK, then I''ll wait for your answer, I believe that you will be able to cure my disease!"


    Chu muyue was shocked by Wei Xinghao''s trust. He blinked at him and asked, "isn''t Wei afraid that I''ll give you hope now and disappoint you then?"


    However, Mr. Wei burst out a burst of hearty laughter and said, "you don''t need to use people to be suspicious. I can still see that you are really talented and learned, muyue. Naturally, I believe you can cure my illness!"


    Chu muyue touched her nose. She didn''t have so much confidence in herself. This old Wei had so much confidence in herself.


    If she doesn''t think of a way to cure the disease of Old Wei, she is really ashamed of the trust of others!


    "Well, it''s almost time. I have to go home. My father will worry if I''m late!" Chu Mu Yue some blush of say.


    "OK, I''ll take you out!" Wei Xinghao said with a smile.


    Wei saw Chu muyue out of the yard, pointed to a 20-30-year-old man standing beside the car and said, "muyue, this is my driver and bodyguard Li Wei. You are still in the same place after school on Thursday. How about letting him pick you up?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "it''s just what I want. Mr. Wei still knows me very well! Then I won''t stay any longer. See you on Thursday! "


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Sister muyue! Goodbye Wei Qingqing supports Wei Lao and waves to Chu muyue at the door of the villa.


    Sitting in the car, Chu muyue looks down and ponders over Wei Lao''s illness, but he doesn''t know that a military car passes by her car, and in the back seat of the car, there is a young man who is evil looking and handsome.

 Chapter 51

    Agreed to Huang Yaru''s invitation, Chu muyue was very relaxed all day on Wednesday. No one bothered him. He looked at his medical books with ease.


    After school, Chu muyue went to Chengde temple to find master dongfangsheng.


    Last night, I had agreed with my father that after school, she would go to Chengde temple and dongfangsheng to have dinner before coming back.


    But my father seemed to be worried that he would pick her up.


    Chu muyue is very moved and grateful for Chu Zhiming''s concern.


    As soon as Chu muyue entered the courtyard, he smelled the smell of a meal. He walked into the house with a smile and asked, "Hey, master, did you cook my meal?"


    Dongfang Sheng just raised the chopsticks in the air, showing a look of surprise, "Why are you here today?"


    Chu muyue took a look at some rice in the rice pot. He filled a bowl first and went to the table and said, "I want to talk to you today. I won''t come on Friday. I have a classmate''s birthday on Saturday and I''m going to celebrate. So I plan to come over on Sunday. By the way, I''ll come to you today and get some books to read!"


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t have a good look at Chu muyue, "if you want to come, you don''t have to say it earlier. I knew I''d let you do it!"


    Chu muyue just put the rice in his mouth almost didn''t spray out, well, she''d better make a few more surprise attacks in the future!


    Chewed a few times, swallowed the food in the mouth, said with a smile, "the food cooked by the master is much better than me!"


    "Nonsense!" Dongfang Sheng blows his beard and stares at Chu muyue.


    In fact, Chu muyue''s craftsmanship is really good. In order to take care of Chu Zhiming and make him eat well, he has carefully studied his cooking, and some of his medicinal meals are made in books.


    Now I''m learning Chinese medicine. With the guidance of dongfangsheng, my skills are not bad.


    After eating Chu muyue''s craftsmanship once, Dongfang Sheng felt that Chu muyue would do it in the future, and his old man would live a happy life.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "master, I met a patient yesterday. Please give me some advice! How can I treat it better! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s question, Dongfang Sheng''s eyes flashed a touch of light, nodded, "OK, you say it!"


    Chu muyue tells Dongfang Sheng Wei Xinghao''s physical condition, and Dongfang Sheng stares.


    "You say you can cure a patient with acute myocardial infarction?" Dongfang Sheng is surprised to see Chu muyue asked.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, pointed to his schoolbag and said, "don''t you forget that the book you gave me last week has this disease, so I tried it! That kind of situation is so critical. If it is not treated in time, it will be a life! "


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes with a bit of shock.


    That''s because Dongfang Sheng doesn''t know the powers of Chu muyue''s eyes. He just thinks that Chu muyue hasn''t learned for long, and he has reached such a high level.


    As long as the patient''s condition is determined, the treatment is the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine and the way of medical treatment.


    "This disease can be cured. I''ll have a good talk with you after dinner." Dongfang Sheng was silent for a moment, and said with a serious face.


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and put some dishes in the bowl of dongfangsheng, "master, eat more!"

 Chapter 52

    Chu muyue has got the method to cure Wei Xinghao from dongfangsheng.


    I made an appointment with Wei Xinghao. After school on Thursday, I came to the road where I met Wei Xinghao before. I got on the car and headed for Wei Xinghao''s rich villa.


    Chu muyue holds his chin and looks at the beautiful scenery behind him through the sunshade glass.


    A military vehicle suddenly passed the side road.


    Looking at Chu muyue outside, his eyes were fixed in that moment.


    What did she see? Who do you see? The evil man whom she secretly kisses!


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly turned his head, looking at the speed of driving in the opposite direction of the villa, leaving only a military car at the end of the car.


    "It''s him! He''s all right! " Chu muyue murmured to himself. His first thought was to think about the evil youth who was secretly kissed by him. Now it''s all right. He was saved.


    At that time, Chu muyue was worried that he would be eaten by some wild dog. Fortunately, he saw him.


    Just, very soon Chu Mu Yue is the bottom of the heart rose a chill.


    When he thought of kissing the evil youth, he suddenly woke up. His dark eyes gave people a cold feeling.


    Chu Mu Yue bit his finger and muttered in his heart.


    "Look at the bus route, he lives in Wei Lao''s villa area!"


    Villas, whether in or out, are only this road, the evil young man sitting in the military car to leave the road towards the villa, must be living in this villa.


    "I''m dead!" Chu Mu Yue in the heart a burst of shout.


    She didn''t expect that she could meet the evil youth even in such a big city.


    As usual, shouldn''t this guy go back to his life? Why are you still here?


    Is he looking for himself? That''s why I didn''t leave?


    This idea flashed in my mind, immediately let Chu muyue back out of a layer of cold sweat, forehead is also out of a layer of thin cold sweat.


    Chu muyue had the feeling of being watched by a hungry wolf, and his hair stood upright.


    Chu muyue is cold in the heart, struggling with how to find a way to avoid the evil man who gives her a sense of danger, when the car slowly stops, has arrived outside the villa where old Wei lives.


    Li Wei opened the car door and said respectfully to Chu muyue sitting in the back seat, "Miss Chu, here we are!"


    Chu muyue hears Li Wei''s voice and immediately returns to his senses. He looks up at Li Wei standing at the door of the car. A look of embarrassment flashed on his face and comes out of the car with his schoolbag.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about Wei Lao''s illness just now!" Chu Mu Yue light a smile, very good cover up just now because see that by her take advantage of but bring her the evil male of crisis feeling, but produce of flustered feeling.


    "Miss Chu, there is love inside. Mr. Wei and Miss Wei are waiting for you in there!" Li Wei nodded gently.


    As Wei Lao''s driver and bodyguard, he naturally knew what Chu muyue meant and believed it.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and walked into the villa.


    Before entering the villa, a figure came flying, "sister muyue!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand, will open arms to his own Wei Qingqing to block, palm close to her chest, "Qingqing elder sister, you are too warm!"


    Wei Qingqing shakes her hands in the air. She can''t get close to Chu muyue. She can only smile, "it''s not that you haven''t come for two days. Let''s go in. Grandfather has been waiting for a long time!"

 Chapter 53

    After entering the villa, Chu muyue felt Wei Xinghao''s pulse again and made sure that his diagnosis was correct.


    "Mr. Wei, after I went back to study your illness, I also called my master and asked him how to treat your illness. According to the course of treatment given, you should be able to relieve your stubborn disease in one year and return to normal health in about three years, As long as your body is well conditioned, you can live another 20 or 30 years! " Chu muyue confidently said.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s reply, Wei Lao''s face showed a look of joy directly, "what you said is true?"


    "Yes, I may not be sure if I''m alone, but after my master''s treatment plan, it''s OK!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, confidently said.


    As for dongfangsheng''s medical skills, Chu muyue dares to say that it is definitely Hua Tuo''s rebirth.


    At that time, she was on the verge of life and death. It took her such a short time to cure her injuries. How high was her medical skill.


    If Dongfang Sheng didn''t want to have too much involvement with the outside world, and just wanted to live in seclusion in the mountains and become an expert in the world, how could she treat Wei Lao?


    Naturally, Dongfang Sheng asked Chu muyue after she got out of the mountain.


    Chu muyue did not want to rely on his master, but on his own hands and strength to create his own future.


    Wei Qingqing grasped Wei''s arm with both hands and said with a smile, "grandfather, do you hear me? All your diseases can be cured! "


    Wei Xinghao has been in business for so many years. Although he has a smile on his face, he is not as excited as Wei Qingqing.


    "Well, as long as I can see a good home for Qingqing, my old man will have enough to live!" Wei said with a smile.


    Chu muyue also made a joke, "don''t worry, you can still bring your grandson!"


    Suddenly, Wei Qingqing''s face was less excited. She turned to shyness and glared at Chu muyue angrily. "Don''t talk about me, sister muyue. Please treat my grandfather quickly!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and said to Wei Lao, "Wei Lao, let''s go upstairs. I need you to take off your coat and lie on the bed, so as to give you acupuncture treatment!"


    "Good!" Wei Lao nods, takes Chu muyue they enter own room.


    Chu Mu Yue''s dark eyes, like black gems, turned around and asked Mr. Wei in a slightly curious tone, "Mr. Wei, you live in villas here. It''s quite remote. Have so many villas been sold?"


    I don''t know who is the evil youth who was stolen by her. She has to take precautions!


    She certainly didn''t come here once or twice, but she had to treat Wei for at least one year.


    I don''t know when she will meet him. She has to be prepared to avoid provoking the evil who looks like a evil star.


    Wei turned his head and looked at Chu muyue with a smile, "what? Do you want to live in, too? "


    Chu Mu Yue immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to live so far. When I get old, it''s almost the same to live here!"


    "Ha ha! Yeah, it''s not suitable for you young people! The environment here is very good, suitable for our old people! " Mr. Wei nodded with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "it''s also suitable for you to keep your body at home!"

 Chapter 54

    Chu muyue asked Wei Lao with some curiosity, "but are there many people living in the villa here?"


    Mr. Wei thought about it and said, "here, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen many people living here. I seldom meet them. However, recently, I have met some young people living in this villa. However, you''d better not get involved with them. I think their identities are absolutely different!"


    Chu muyue heard Wei''s advice and nodded slightly to make sure that what Wei said should be the evil youth.


    This evil young man was a member of the army, which gave her a very dangerous feeling.


    "When I came in just now, I saw a military vehicle, which should be the people mentioned by Mr. Wei!" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Wei Qingqing touched his chin and asked, "is that right? Why can''t I see that? "


    Wei took a look at Wei Qingqing and Chu muyue. With a serious look on his face, he reminded him, "it''s better to have less contact with them. Li Wei said that they give him a very dangerous feeling!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nods, even if does not need Wei Lao to say, she also can be careful.


    Even Li Wei, the bodyguard who protects Mr. Wei, said so. She has seen Li Wei''s face and figure, and her muscles are very explosive.


    Although Li Wei is not the cultivation of internal skills, his physical combat power is very strong, which can be regarded as the peak of his family.


    Now even if she is a little less experienced in fighting against Li Wei, she may not be able to defeat him.


    Wei Qingqing nodded and said helplessly, "OK!"


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Wei Qing Qing with a regretful face and said with a smile, "well, old Wei, I''ll treat you first!"


    Chu muyue was also prepared to understand the evil youth.


    Wei Laodian nodded, is to take off his coat, lying in bed, let Chu muyue for his treatment.


    Wei Qingqing helps Chu muyue to prepare the alcohol lamp for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    There is dongfangsheng''s treatment, Chu muyue is very easy for Wei old acupuncture.


    More than half an hour of acupuncture, let Chu muyue forehead is also a layer of sweat, some panting.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the ruddy Old Wei and asked, "Old Wei, how do you feel?"


    Mr. Wei sat up from the bed with a look of shock on his face and said, "it''s very comfortable. It''s more comfortable than yesterday!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "it seems that the effect of the treatment program is good, in the future according to this method of treatment, I now write you a prescription, you drink a paste every day!"


    "Good!" Mr. Wei nodded.


    Chu muyue went to one side of the table, took out a piece of paper to write the prescription, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Wei, are your family''s meals made by the nanny?"


    "Yes Wei Lao nodded, looked at Wei Qingqing, joked, "Qingqing can''t do it."


    Wei Qingqing, who was named, immediately called Old Wei shyly, "grandfather!"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Lao burst out laughing.


    "I have a prescription for medicated diet, and I''ll let your nanny do it according to the above. With my acupuncture and prescription, the speed should be faster!" Chu muyue said, while writing down the prescription on the paper, he wrote the method of dietotherapy.


    Mr. Wei stood up and moved his muscles and bones. His physical changes were clearer than anyone. He was more relaxed and comfortable than before.

 Chapter 55

    "Time''s up!" Chu muyue looked at his watch, frowned and said, "Mr. Wei, I''ll go back first!"


    Wei Qingqing grabbed Chu muyue''s hand and asked, "don''t you stay here for dinner?"


    Chu Mu Yue slightly shook his head, "no, my father has already prepared dinner for me. It''s late to go back. He should be worried!"


    "That''s it Wei Qingqing still doesn''t want chu muyue to leave so soon.


    She''s the only age group here. It''s boring to accompany her grandfather every day. It''s hard to find Chu muyue, a sister who can chat and talk about her age.


    Wei Lao''s face with a loving smile said, "well, sunny, tomorrow muyue will not come!"


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "judging from Mr. Wei''s physical condition, you don''t have to apply the needle every day. It''s OK to come back on Saturday!"


    Wei Qingqing said excitedly to Chu muyue, "well, you''ll come on Saturday morning, so I can play with you!"


    Chu muyue showed an embarrassed look and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to attend my classmate''s birthday on Saturday. I guess I can only come near the evening!"


    "Well..." Wei Qingqing''s face was bitter and aggrieved.


    Chu muyue comforted and patted Wei Qingqing, "it''s OK, sister Qingqing, I can come early!"


    Wei Qingqing nodded and said with a satisfied smile, "well, it''s almost the same!"


    Wei took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Chu muyue with a smile on his face. "Muyue, you not only saved my life, but also mentioned that I was treating my illness. This money is your life-saving grace. Don''t be too little!"


    Chu muyue looked at the check in his hand and the long string of numbers on it. He was surprised that it was a five million check.


    Even in his previous life, he had never seen so much money. Chu muyue quickly shirked it.


    "No, it''s too much money! I''m just lifting a finger! " Chumuyue face no excited look, very calm refused to say.


    Seeing that Chu muyue didn''t look shocked and excited, Wei nodded in his heart.


    "You saved me. You deserve it. If you accept it, old man, I won''t let you treat me next!"


    Chu Mu Yue hesitates, looking at the check in front of him, thinks about it, and accepts it.


    Although he accidentally saved Wei, it was not to get any money.


    She can''t treat and save people for free all the time. It''s right to collect some money. In the future, she will rely on this medical skill to save people and make money.


    "Well, then I''ll take it as the cost of your next treatment, Mr. Wei!" Chumuyue put the check away in his pocket with a smile.


    Chu muyue did not refuse the check, and Wei Lao also showed a smile.


    Wei Qingqing quickly ran down the stairs, picked up a small box on the table and handed it to Chu muyue, "muyue, this is the mobile phone I asked someone to prepare for you. Take it with you! My grandfather and I have saved the numbers for you. If you come on Saturday, you can call me. By the way, Li Wei''s phone is also saved. You can call him and ask him to pick you up! "


    Chu muyue looks at the mobile phone box that Wei Qingqing handed to him. This time, he nods without refusing.


    It''s true that she needs a mobile phone now. Since she has collected five million, it''s nothing to collect another one.


    "Good! Thank you very much, sister Qingqing. How thoughtful of you

 Chapter 56

    On a rare Saturday, Chu muyue had lunch, dressed up and went to KTV.


    For KTV, in 1999, it was still very high-end consumption. Only the golden age in the city center, that is, Huang Yaru invited people, and they didn''t pay for it.


    Chu muyue came to the square in the center of the city by bus.


    Come to the gate of the first floor of the shopping mall where golden age is located, turn around and look around.


    "Du Jingwen said that he would go up together. Why didn''t he see the girl? Didn''t he say that she came?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks around for Du Jingwen.


    Chu muyue turns around. Just as he turns around, a military off-road vehicle stops in the parking space on the side of the road.


    "Jingwen, here!" Chu muyue also found Du Jingwen he was looking for and waved to Du Jingwen who just got off the bus.


    Du Jingwen saw Chu muyue and ran over with a smile, "muyue, you''re so early!"


    "I''m only a minute or two, too!" Chu Mu Yue smile, ask a way, "do we want to go up?"? Are the others here? "


    "It''s almost there!" Du Jingwen thought about it and nodded gently, "let''s go up first!"


    Chu muyue nodded, and Du Jingwen walked shoulder to shoulder toward the upstairs.


    Originally, two young men came down from the military off-road vehicle parked on the roadside, one of whom was Junlang, a demon.


    If Chu muyue is here, he will definitely recognize the young man, who is Xiao Junyan who has been secretly robbed by her.


    "Hey, boss, let''s have dinner first, and then go to KTV to meet him!" Ye Tianming said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "Are you idle?" Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming.


    "It''s on the way. Lunch by the way!" Ye Tianming awkwardly touched his nose and explained helplessly, "moreover, KTV is a mixture of good and bad, which is suitable for us to trade there!"


    "Whatever you want!" Xiao Junyan turned around and asked faintly, "have you found what I asked you to check?"


    Ye Tianming just stepped forward. Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, he almost staggered and complained bitterly, "boss, you have to give me that woman''s appearance. How can I find it! Besides, the woman who dares to kiss you so boldly is definitely not an ordinary woman


    To tell you the truth, he was really speechless. The boss gave such a little information that he didn''t even know what the woman looked like. How could he find it?


    Only to him, the description of women''s eyes information, even no matter how the ability to get to heaven can not be found!


    Xiao Junyan''s body slightly, turned his head, dark and deep, almost unable to see the bottom of the eyes flashing cold light, suddenly let Ye Tianming body a shiver.


    He Ye Tian is not afraid of tomorrow, he is afraid of the boss, even this look, he feels afraid.


    "Ha ha ha, I will try my best to help you find that woman!" Ye Tianming quickly surrendered and said, "let''s go to dinner first!"


    Ye Tianming really admires the woman who secretly kisses Xiao Junyan. She is too brave.


    He must see that woman, what she looks like in the end, so that Xiao Junyan can never forget.


    Xiao Junyan hummed coldly, but at the moment of turning around, ye Tianming didn''t see it, and a look of anger and nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    The soft, faint taste of traditional Chinese medicine, let him some linger.


    Think of that to give him a different feeling, Xiao Junyan that sexy red lips slightly up, cold evil face showed a gentle smile.

 Chapter 57

    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen go to the KTV upstairs together.


    For KTV, Chu muyue often goes out with his classmates in his former life, especially when he is in college. After any party, he always goes to cry and howl.


    I don''t know if I''m worried that Chu muyue won''t come. Hong Yushi pulls Huang Yaru to wait at the door of KTV just to wait for Chu muyue.


    Seeing Chu muyue and Du Jingwen come out of the elevator, Hong Yushi and Huang Yaru look slightly relaxed.


    Huang Ya Ru put a smile on her face and stepped forward to say hello, "Du Jing Wen, Chu Mu Yue, you are so slow, everyone has come together, waiting for you!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "before I told you that I have to go to check-up, in the afternoon to go, so stay here can''t be too long!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Hong Yushi waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go in quickly."


    Hearing what Chu muyue said, Hong Yushi was a little worried. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue would leave so soon. He had to start soon.


    Huang Yaru also nodded, "yes, go in quickly, everyone has been waiting for you in it!"


    Chu Mu Yue has a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, glancing at Hong Yu Shi and Huang Ya Ru with different thoughts.


    Following Hong Yushi, they came to the big box of the class.


    In this box, all the students have gathered at this time. Several male students are holding microphones and crying at the screen.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the bustling box and found an empty place to sit down.


    Hong Yushi pushes Huang Yaru and winks at her.


    Huang Yaru hesitated for a moment, then walked to Chu muyue two people''s front, on the face takes the bright smile to ask, "what drinks do you want to drink?"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and flashed a sly look in his eyes. He replied lightly, "no, the doctor said I should not eat!"


    Well, play with you and see what tricks you''ll have!


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Huang Yaru''s face flashed an unnatural look, which would really block her mouth.


    "Then I''ll pour you a glass of boiled water." Hong Yushi stepped forward, pushed Huang Yaru and said with a smile.


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, meaningful looked at some worried Hongyu poem.


    Hong Yushi got Chu muyue''s consent and quickly turned to pour boiled water for Chu muyue.


    If it''s something else, let her Hong Yushi pour the water in person, it''s just a fantasy. It''s good if she can''t pour the boiled water on Chu muyue''s face.


    But now she had to take the medicine herself, so she had to take it herself.


    Chu muyue looks at the back of Hong Yushi''s leaving. His thoughts flash in his mind. A sneer of irony appears at the corner of his mouth. Does he take medicine? Is it?


    How dare you use this kind of skill!


    Hong Yushi specially poured a cup of boiled water for Chu muyue and put it in front of Chu muyue, "this is boiled water. Here you are!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, but did not drink boiled water, but turned his eyes to those male classmates who were still crying.


    Looking at Chu muyue, Hong Yushi didn''t touch her boiled water at all. Her face looked worried. After a long time of patience, she finally asked, "Chu muyue, why don''t you drink?"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, meaningful said, "so hot, how to drink, do you want to burn me!"


    "Yes, hot!" Hong Yushi is biting her teeth, almost jumping out word by word. She is extremely regretful. How can she get a cup of hot water for her!

 Chapter 58

    Chu muyue sits on the bar, only eating fruit, but he never drinks boiled water. Hong Yushi is also worried. After thinking about it, he picks up his own drink and pulls Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong.


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi takes them to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly looked at the Hong Yu poem in front of him, sneered in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, we want to apologize for the spring outing. After all, it''s our fault. I hope you can forgive us!" Hong Yushi, with a fake smile on her face, apologizes to Chu muyue.


    "I have to apologize!" Du Jingwen nodded approvingly. "If you hadn''t called Mu Yue away, how could that happen?"


    After all, Du Jingwen was still young, and he never thought about the measurement of those twists and turns.


    Therefore, I just think that Chu muyue really just accidentally fell off the cliff, not pushed down by Hong Yushi.


    Now that Hong Yushi apologized, Du Jingwen immediately helped.


    "Well, I''ll accept your apology!" Chu muyue flashed a cold look in his eyes, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "Since it''s an apology, I have to be sincere. No, although the doctor said that I should be taboo, it''s a big thing after all. I have to be serious. I''d better have a coke, too!"


    When Hong Yushi heard Chu muyue''s words, she was slightly stunned, and then a flash of anger flashed on her face. She almost didn''t blow her nose, and she had to change her coke, but she had already taken the medicine!


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth with a playful smile, see Hong Yushi so want to get angry but can''t get angry expression, heart don''t mention how happy.


    "Don''t change it, don''t be so troublesome, just plain water!" Hong Yushi waved her hand. She didn''t want to waste this medicine. She only had this medicine on her body. Now it has been used. She went to ask brother snake for it again.


    "No, it has to be changed. People say that the best way to apologize is to use wine. We are minors. We have to use drinks anyway. We have to change drinks!" With that, Chu Mu Yue turned his head again, stretched out his hand to Du Jing Wen, and said with a smile, "Jing Wen, lend me your drink!"


    "No!" Seeing Chu muyue''s action, Hong Yushi quickly called out, "I, I''ll go to prepare a coke for you right away, you wait for a moment!"


    But Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "don''t bother, just borrow the coke from Jingwen!"


    "How can I do that? Du Jingwen has already drunk it, but he can''t drink any more. I''d better change it for you!" Hong Yushi puts the drink in front of him on the table and turns around to get a coke for Chu muyue.


    She can''t be late, otherwise, all her plans will be in vain. I don''t know if Chu muyue didn''t drink the boiled water before she left. It''s better to prepare a coke first!


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong look at Hong Yushi''s back and feel embarrassed to Chu muyue.


    Remembering what happened on the cliff at the beginning, they knew very well that they did not dare to face Chu muyue. After putting their drink on the table, they left with Hong Yushi.


    Their courage is not so big, facing Chu muyue can have no guilty performance at all.


    Looking at the back of Hong Yushi, Chu muyue''s mouth stirred up a sneer and said in his heart, "it''s just interest!"

 Chapter 59

    Sitting on the bar, Chu muyue stares for a while. It should be almost time. He says to Du Jingwen, who is sitting on the sofa and playing with girls excitedly, "I have some discomfort in my stomach. Go out first!"


    Du Jingwen nodded and waved his hand, "go, go!"


    Not long after leaving the box, Hong Yushi took the coke with the medicine.


    However, it is found that did not see Chu muyue''s figure, suddenly his face showed a worried look.


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi stares at Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong.


    Huang Yaru and her husband shook their heads. "I... I don''t know. We went out with you just now."


    A look of fury flashed in Hong Yushi''s eyes, and he glared at Huang Yaru and them viciously.


    She finally got a medicine from brother snake. How can she let Chu muyue leave like this!


    After thinking about it, Hong Yushi quickly came to Du Jingwen, "Du Jingwen, where is Chu muyue?"


    Du Jingwen looked up at Hong Yushi and said with a smile, "Oh, just now Mu Yue said that he had eaten a bad stomach, so he went out to the toilet. He won''t come back until a while!"


    "Go to the toilet!" A look of excitement flashed in Hong Yushi''s eyes and he quickly turned to leave the box.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong follow Hong Yushi and ask, "Chu muyue, she went to the toilet?"


    Hong Yushi said to Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, "Jiarong, you go to find Chu muyue with me. Yaru, you are here. When Chu muyue comes back, if you find her, you will inform us!"


    "Good!" Huang Yaru nodded and watched Hong Yushi and Xie Jiarong leave.


    Chu muyue turns around outside, calculates the time, and returns to the box.


    Seeing Huang Yaru who has returned to the box, he walks to the bar with a smile.


    Huang Yaru saw Chu muyue coming, his face flashed a look of joy, "Chu muyue, you''re back!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and asked suspiciously, "ah, why are you alone, Hong Yu Shi and them?"


    Huang Yaru flashed an embarrassed look on her face and quickly explained, "they heard that you went to the toilet, and they haven''t come back yet. They are worried about you, so they went to find you!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    "I''ll... I''ll call them!" Huang Yaru is really embarrassed to face Chu muyue, quickly find a topic to leave here.


    Chu Mu Yue but long for her to leave, then lightly nodded, "good!"


    Huang Yaru lowered her head and left the box.


    Looking at another coke on the bar, Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile of irony.


    "No wonder I am!" Chu Mu Yue murmured to himself.


    In the angle that everyone can''t see, Chu muyue changes the coke that Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong hold.


    Then pour the coke with medicine and another cup without coke into each other, so that the two cups with coke contain medicine.


    Originally, Chu muyue wanted Hong Yushi to suffer from evil. However, before the implementation of the plan, he took a look at Hong Yushi''s body and found that Hong Yushi was no longer a woman. Instead of ordering drinks like Hong Yushi, he shifted his goal to Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong.


    The two of them not only did not repent for what happened on the cliff, but also did harm to Hong Yushi this time. They were also guilty of the same crime.

 Chapter 60

    After Chu muyue finished everything, Hong Yushi three people also rushed back to the box.


    Hong Yushi walks to the bar with a smile, takes a look at the cup with more coke, and hands it to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, this is your drink. You can''t refuse now!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, gently nodded, "natural!"


    With that, Chu muyue mixed up a third of the drink in front of Hong Yushi.


    At last, when he saw Chu muyue drinking the drink, Hong Yushi felt relieved. With a smile, he picked up his drink and drank it.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong are also slightly relieved. They just feel thirsty and drink half of the drinks in front of them.


    Chu muyue looks at Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong drinking a drink mixed with drugs, and the corners of his mouth start slowly.


    If the myrrh is OK, it can only be said that she is worried.


    However, if there is any medicine, then they will suffer from it!


    After finishing her task, Hong Yushi takes Huang Yaru and them back to the sofa, and Chu muyue follows them to sit on the sofa and chat with the girls.


    After a while, it seems that the drug has broken out. Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong take off their thin coat and feel a little hot.


    Seeing this situation, Chu muyue sneered in his heart. Sure enough!


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go to the toilet!" Chu Mu Yue touched his forehead, some apologetic to Du Jingwen they said.


    Du Jingwen asked anxiously, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, let''s do it!" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Hong Yushi''s eyes flashed a look of excitement, and quickly got up and said.


    Huang Yaru also got up and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, nodded.


    Xie Jiarong just felt a little hot, so she got up and said, "I''ll wash my face, too!"


    So, four people came out of the box together.


    "The toilet is outside. Let''s go together." Chu Mu Yue touched his forehead and said.


    Hong Yushi flashed a look of excitement in her eyes. She was still thinking about how to lure Chu muyue out. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue just went to the toilet outside. No wonder she couldn''t find Chu muyue in the toilet in KTV just now.


    Since Chu muyue had already said that, Hong Yushi would not refuse.


    Hong Yushi said to Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, who were blushing after taking the medicine, "well, let''s go outside!"


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru both nodded and followed outside.


    Outside, Chu muyue covers his mouth, pretends to vomit and runs quickly to the toilet.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s appearance, Hong Yushi sneered, turned to Huang Yaru and said, "act according to the plan! You two help her to the hotel box upstairs! " Hong Yushi took out a card and said to Huang Yaru.


    "Good!" Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong both trembled slightly, but they nodded and ran to the toilet quickly.


    Hong Yushi looked at the door of the toilet, and a sneering smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He muttered to himself, "Chu muyue, you can''t die this time, but it also makes you lose face!"

 Chapter 61

    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong walk into the bathroom and want to find Chu muyue, but suddenly they feel dark and faint on the ground.


    Chu muyue came out from the door, looking at Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, who were ordered to sleep by themselves, squatted down to feel their pulse.


    "Sure enough, I was drugged!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed an angry look, and the cold light in his eyes flashed continuously.


    Chu muyue went to wash his face in front of the washing table, made his face wet, and then ran out of the toilet with a kind of eager appearance, pulling the KTV male waiter at the door, "waiter, my friend fainted in the toilet, you go to see my classmates quickly!"


    The two waiters heard Chu muyue''s words, and their faces changed slightly. They ran to the toilet.


    However, what Chu muyue doesn''t know is that after she follows the waiter into the toilet, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan come to the KTV.


    "Well, is my classmate OK?" Chu muyue stood at the door of the toilet and said to the waiter who was checking Huang Yaru.


    "There should be nothing wrong with them. Seeing their blushing and fever, they should have a fever!" A waiter checked it, looked at a card in Huang Yaru''s hand and said, "this is the room card of the upper hotel. I know it. Why don''t you help them to the upper hotel first?"


    "Yes, yes!" Chu Mu Yue quickly nodded, a bit panicked, do not know how to do the appearance, "two big brothers, can you help my classmates up? I can''t help a girl! "


    The two waiters looked at each other and nodded, "we often take people to the hotel above, we can help your classmates to go!"


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Chu muyue nodded gratefully.


    The two waiters helped Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong up and walked out of the toilet.


    All of a sudden, Chu muyue covered his stomach and cried in pain, "ouch, my stomach seems to be eating bad!"


    Two male waiters see hear Chu Mu Yue''s cry, is to turn a head to see to her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I may have eaten something hot and cold just now, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable!" Chu Mu Yue frowned and said, "two elder brothers, help my classmates up first, I won''t go!"


    "All right!" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, see the pain look on her face, nodded, it is to take Huang Ya Ru they left.


    And Chu muyue watched them leave, took out the mobile phone to see the time, thought, should be an hour and a half to see the effect.


    Press the number and dial Wei Qingqing''s phone. The phone rings twice and gets through, "Hello, sister Qingqing!"


    "What? Sister moyue, are you planning to come? I''ll ask Li Wei to pick you up right away! " Wei Qingqing on the other side of the phone asks Chu muyue excitedly.


    Chu muyue is sorry to say, "not so fast, an hour and a half later, I wait outside the golden age KTV!"


    "In an hour and a half, OK!" When Wei Qingqing heard Chu muyue''s words, she nodded, "I''ll let Li Wei call you later!"


    "All right!" Chu muyue smiles and hangs up his mobile phone. Then he lingers in the toilet for a while and goes downstairs with his stomach covered in his hand. There are many monitoring devices in the shopping mall, so he has to do enough posture.


    In order to delay time, Chu muyue specially went out to look for pharmacies around to see if there is any medicine for diarrhea. At that time, there will be excuses.

 Chapter 62

    Forty or fifty minutes later, Hong Yushi didn''t see Chu muyue coming, let alone Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong.


    Hong Yushi frowned with a look of doubt and eagerness.


    In the plan, Huang Yaru and they are back, but why haven''t they?


    Hong Yushi calls Huang Yaru, but he finds that he can''t get through and no one answers.


    After hesitating for a while, Hong Yushi casually finds an excuse and runs out of the room to the hotel upstairs to see if there is Huang Yaru.


    Hong Yushi walked cautiously to the box she ordered and leaned against the door, listening to the blushing voice inside.


    Although he didn''t look inside, Hong Yushi knew that the plan must have been successful.


    The success of the plan makes Hong Yushi so happy that he forgets the fact that Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong are missing.


    She now where also manage Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong two people, she just want to let Chu muyue disgrace, now is the time for her to go out to call people, if late, not so wonderful.


    Hong Yushi quickly turned and ran back to the box, called a few boys, "which one of you saw Chu muyue? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Chu muyue?"


    "I don''t see. Will I go to the toilet?"


    When they heard Hong Yushi''s question, they all looked around and asked.


    "It''s almost an hour, isn''t it?" Hong Yushi frowned and looked worried, "so, Wang Jie, Li Qingshan..."


    Zhang Yi raised his hand. He was also worried. He got up and said, "I''ll look for it, too!"


    "I''ll help you, too!" Yang Bei also stood up and said.


    "I''ll go too. It seems that Mu Yue just went out because he didn''t feel well. I have to have a look too!" Du Jingwen also got up and said.


    Finally, 89 students left the box together and went out to find Chu muyue.


    Walking to the KTV gate, Hong Yushi goes to the front desk and asks the waiter if he has seen their classmates.


    Two waiters standing at the door came over and said, "you should be talking about the three girls who went to the toilet before. We know that two girls had a fever, so we sent them to the hotel upstairs!"


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Du Jingwen asked anxiously, "have you got a fever? Where is it? Come on, let''s go


    Hong Yushi frowned and was puzzled by the two girls who the waiter said. But Du Jingwen asked first, and she couldn''t ask, so she followed the waiter upstairs.


    "How can I have a fever?" Zhang Yi frowned and said, "don''t let anything happen. Chu muyue''s health is not good, and he''s hard to be pulled by us!"


    Wang Jie was also worried and said, "I didn''t ask her to come as soon as I knew!"


    Hearing Wang Jie''s words, these people who were pushed by Huang Yaru to invite Chu muyue all showed unnatural and guilty look on their faces. They all regretted how to ask Chu muyue to come here!


    They don''t know that Chu muyue is not well yet. Now they call her out to play. It''s clear that she is going to see a doctor, but she is ill because of them. That''s not good.


    They followed the waiters to the hotel upstairs. With the guidance of the waiters, they soon came to the outside of the box.


    "Here it is!" The waiter pointed to the box and said to the hotel attendant, "can you open the room for me?"


    "All right!" The hotel attendant nodded and helped the people open the door.

 Chapter 63

    When all the people came into the room, they heard bursts of blushing sound.


    Walking into the room, the KTV attendants and hotel attendants, together with the people brought by Hong Yushi, are shocked and unbelievable. They stare at the two women and a man rolling on the sheets in the dark room.


    "Ah Du Jingwen covered his eyes with both hands, exclaimed, and quickly turned away.


    Hong Yushi rubbed his eyes and looked at the two people lying on the bed in disbelief.


    "How... How could... Chu muyue?" Hong Yushi mumbles to himself, scanning the narrow room, but he can''t find Chu muyue.


    "Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong..."


    Zhang Yi and all the other boys were all mumbling and staring at what happened in front of them, and they all looked unbelievable.


    They really did not expect that Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, who looked very clever, had such a rotten private life.


    At this moment, people are going to find Chu muyue things to forget.


    Perhaps, the drug is more fierce. At this time, the drug of Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong seems to have not retreated, and they are still panting. The man who presses them under his body stares at the people who appear in the room.


    I don''t know who is the first to come back and run out of the room to the KTV downstairs. It''s obvious that I''m looking for the students in the box.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" A male classmate ran back to the box Huang Yaru ordered and yelled.


    People who were crying and howling in the box heard the student running back yelling and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fan Changjiang, what''s your name? Don''t be in such a hurry. Speak slowly when you have something to do!" A classmate comforted Fan Changjiang, who came back with a look of horror on his face.


    Fan Changjiang took a breath and said, "something happened to Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong!"


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as they heard that Huang Yaru had an accident, they all screamed again.


    "They... They! Oh, come and have a look! " Fan Changjiang blushed and smashed his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to stamp his feet and point to the outside of the KTV.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up The students didn''t get Fan Changjiang''s answer. The factors of gossip in their hearts were popping up and they were pushing each other.


    Just at this time, ye Tianming, who came out of the KTV''s internal bathroom, looked at a group of students rushing out, looking very excited.


    "Is there any good play to watch?" Ye Tianming murmured to himself, then an evil smile appeared on his face, "anyway, the boss is working in it, go out and have a look!"


    At the same time, Chu muyue has come back with medicine for diarrhea, and is running out of Fan Changjiang and others hit a positive.


    "Chu muyue, why are you here?" Fan Changjiang looks at Chu muyue in surprise and asks.


    Chu muyue took the medicine in his hand and said, "some have diarrhea, so he went to buy medicine!" Then he asked with a look of doubt, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you running out? "


    Fan Changjiang smashed his mouth and said, "Oh, I can''t say this for a moment. Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong have an accident!"


    "What? What happened? They were fine before Chu muyue''s face showed a look of shock and muttered to himself, "where are they now? Take me to have a look quickly!"


    "The hotel upstairs!"

 Chapter 64

    Chu muyue and others came to the hotel room and saw the situation in the room.


    At this time, the efficacy of Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru has almost disappeared.


    Therefore, they are holding the bed quilt, their bodies to cover up, crying.


    They can''t understand why they are here, why they are... Given to that by the man arranged by Hong Yushi.


    Mingming... Mingming is Chu muyue, but now they don''t want to believe it.


    New students do not know what happened in the end, one by one are asking each other those who come early Zhang Yi and others.


    When you ask, you know that this is what happened.


    The faces of all the students were shocked and unbelievable. Of course, the eyes of Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong were different.


    Hong Yushi takes a look at Xie Jiarong and other people, and sees Chu muyue in the crowd with an angry look in his eyes.


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi yells at Chu muyue angrily, "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Chu muyue''s face showed a very innocent look, pointing to himself, "I? What''s wrong with me? "


    "It''s not who you are! Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong left with you, not who you are! " Hong Yushi questions Chu muyue loudly.


    Chu muyue flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, waved the medicine in his hand and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I went to buy the medicine specially. This KTV waiter knows about it! You can ask them if you don''t believe it


    The waiter, who brought people to Huang Yaru, heard Chu muyue''s words, nodded and said, "I can testify that my partner and I helped the two girls up, and it was the waiter who opened the room for us!"


    Then, the KTV attendant pointed to the hotel waitress beside him, and the waitress nodded and said, "this classmate, I can also testify that at that time, your classmate was lying on the bed, and I helped them to cover the quilt before they left! I closed the room, too! "


    Zhang Yi, who has inherited Chu Mu Yue''s kindness, hears the waiter''s words. Suddenly, a nameless anger rises at the bottom of his heart and shouts to Hong Yushi, "do you hear me? Hong Yushi, what''s the relationship between this kind of thing and Chu muyue? Don''t do wrong here! "


    "That''s it Du Jingwen also nodded in agreement.


    Chu muyue''s face was full of coldness. He told the public the evidence he had left on his way. "If you don''t want to believe it, you can go down and ask the security guard. I asked them at that time, where is the drugstore nearby, and they remember it very well!"


    All of a sudden, everyone believed Chu muyue''s words, which had been so obvious, how could it be false!


    The eyes of people looking at Hong Yushi are also a little unhappy.


    Ye Tianming stood at the door holding his chest, touching his chin, looking at Chu muyue with interesting eyes, and muttering to himself, "this girl is really unusual. When she encounters this kind of thing, her mind is so clear!"


    "That must have been done before you bought the medicine!" Hong Yushi points to Chu muyue and still has to blame him.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed with cold light. Unexpectedly, Hong Yushi didn''t admit it until now. Since he didn''t want to die, don''t blame me for not saving face for you.

 Chapter 65

    Chu muyue turned to the waiter with a smile and asked politely, "sister waiter, if I remember correctly, just now you said that the door was closed by you. Can I ask you what you want to enter this room?"


    "We need room cards, but they are all at our counter. I remember very well that our hotel paid for them face to face!" Then, looking at Hong Yushi, the waitress frowned and said, "this lady, you came to book the room. I remember very clearly that you asked for two room cards. I was still thinking at that time, how could a little girl ask for two room cards? The rest of the cards are at our service desk!"


    "Two room cards!" Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, looking at Hong Yu Shi, "I don''t know, Hong Yu Shi classmate, can you explain to me, of these two room cards, have you given me one?"


    "I... I naturally gave it to you. If you are not comfortable, I asked Huang Yaru to give it to you!" Hong Yushi explains quickly.


    "Just one?" Chu Mu Yue nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of light.


    At this time, Hong Yushi''s heart was a little flustered, and naturally blurted out the real thing, "of course, only one for you!"


    Standing outside, ye Tianming, who is looking at the drama, listens to the conversation. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, leans slightly, and squeezes into it. Looking at his petite and slender back and the confident figure, he smiles more intensely in his eyes.


    "Since only one is given to me, I don''t know who you gave the remaining one to?" Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks Hong Yu Shi.


    "I..." Hong Yushi wanted to speak, but half of it got stuck in his throat.


    She went to snake brother, met the man who had escaped, let them go to the room, and then gave the room card to snake brother.


    Chu muyue spread out his hand and said innocently, "well, I''ve said what I should say. I''ve proved my innocence. This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Tianming looks at Chu muyue with bright eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth is more and more brilliant. This little girl is really different!


    It''s a bit like his method. It doesn''t leave any space for others!


    "No, I remember wrong. I was a little worried just now. I said wrong. I gave both cards to Huang Yaru. You must have got another card from her hand!" Hong Yushi grabbed her skirt and quickly retorted, "yes, I gave it to Huang Yaru. You can ask her!"


    Then he pointed to Huang Yaru, who had been crying silently with her head down on the bed.


    Chu muyue sighed helplessly. He felt a little ridiculous about Hong Yushi''s refusal. He turned to look at the crowd and said, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Yi straightened his chest and said, "naturally, we believe you. It''s obvious that Hong Yushi just said that he gave Huang Yaru a card, but now he''s changing his words. He''s obviously lying!"


    "Yes Yang Bei also nodded, "I would rather believe you than someone who changed his words!"


    The rest of the students did not speak, but they all nodded their heads and agreed with Zhang Yi and Yang Bei.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth raised a smile, and a smile of success flashed through his eyes. No one found this smile, but ye Tianming saw it.


    Ye Tianming touched his chin and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "This girl is really strong, so delicious!"

 Chapter 66

    Although Ye Tianming doesn''t know what happened between several girls of Chu muyue.


    However, looking at Chu muyue''s strong attitude of fighting back at Hong Yu''s poems, I guess it more or less.


    It is estimated that Chu muyue has already discovered Hong Yushi''s stratagem, so she will take the stratagem and fight against it.


    Originally, they wanted to make Chu muyue disgrace, but they didn''t expect to let them eat the bad consequences.


    I have to say that this girl gives Ye Tianming a very shocking impression.


    It''s extraordinary for a girl who seems to be only 14 or 15 years old to have such a clear mind when she comes across such things.


    Looking at Hong Yushi''s flustered look, Chu muyue flashed a sly smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "if you don''t believe me, go to the drugstore where I bought the medicine, you can also ask me if I lied. At that time, my stomach was still uncomfortable. I took the medicine there and had a rest in the drugstore. These are all evidences. If I want to frame Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, How can I have time! "


    Hong Yushi shakes his head and shouts in panic, "no, you found a man and gave the room card to someone else before you went downstairs!"


    Du Jingwen can''t see it at the moment. Chu muyue was forced to commit a crime by Hong Yushi. He said angrily, "I think it''s your hand. I remember that Chu muyue didn''t feel well at that time. You went out with her. I remember that you didn''t come back immediately at that time. We all sang three songs before you came back!"


    "Yes, I think you gave the other card to the man! I want to put all the blame on Chu muyue! " Zhang Yi also began to question Hong Yu''s poems.


    "So it is!" Chu muyue sneered, looking at Hong Yushi, his eyes were full of irony, "so you are going to blame me for all these crimes, and the thieves are shouting to catch the thieves! Hong Yushi, you are so cruel! If I didn''t have so many witnesses, I would have been framed by you! "


    Ye Tianming almost didn''t laugh at Chu muyue''s arrogant and righteous attitude.


    This little girl is so cunning.


    Now, ye Tianming''s eyes at Hong Yushi are full of pity and irony.


    Such a stupid brain to offend such a smart man, it''s the birthday God hanging himself!


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Hong Yushi shakes her head with a look of panic on her face. If it wasn''t for her hands supporting the table, she would fall to the ground, "mingmingming card was given by you, not me!"


    "Hong Yushi, why do you put all the responsibility on me? What''s the grudge between me and you?" Chu muyue sneered in his heart and looked at Hong Yushi innocently, "you said that I gave the card. You can call the police and let the police see if I have touched the two cards. Since I came here, I have been standing at the door and never entered the room, let alone want to touch the card. Without my fingerprints on it, it means that I am innocent!"


    "Yes, call the police! Call the police immediately I don''t know who it is. I yelled in the line.


    At this time, another classmate explained to himself and quickly turned away, "I''ve been singing in KTV all the time, but I didn''t come out. I''d better go back first!"


    "Me too. It has nothing to do with me! I''m going home! "


    One by one, for fear of being implicated, they all turned around and left.


    Du Jingwen embraces Chu muyue''s arm and hums coldly to Hong Yushi, "muyue, let''s go, ignore her, we all believe you!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 67

    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen went out of the room and walked towards the outside of the hotel.


    Ye Tianming looks at Chu muyue''s leaving. He just thinks that there is no good play to watch. He also follows Chu muyue out.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Ye Tianming quickly steps forward and walks to Chu muyue. He asks with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Ye Tianming doubtfully. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, "sorry, I''m not familiar with you!"


    Ye Tianming is slightly a Leng, looking at Chu muyue and Du Jingwen two people ignore him, left directly.


    "That girl!" Ye Tianming touched his nose. He had no choice but to go back to KTV first.


    A group of students, almost all left one after another, leaving only Hong Yushi and the three of them.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong in the room are both crying in bed. I don''t know whether they are crying about their tragic experience or something else.


    Hong Yushi''s eyes are full of hatred and unwillingness.


    She didn''t expect that she designed so much, and in the end, she didn''t use Chu muyue at all. Instead, she pushed everything clean.


    What''s wrong with her?


    How can Chu muyue avoid all this!


    Hong Yushi is not willing to believe, and will not guess, Chu muyue will be so smart, has already guessed her strategy.


    Now Chu muyue is scheming, let them eat evil fruit.


    Leaving KTV, Du Jingwen is still complaining and scolding Hong Yushi, "Hong Yushi is so hateful that he wants to put all the responsibility on you!"


    Chu muyue smiles and comforts Du Jingwen, "well, everyone believes me. Why should I be angry? She can only say that she ate the evil consequences herself!"


    Du Jingwen nodded, "well, anyway, we all believe you. We can testify to you then!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue said with a smile, "well, I''m going home. What about you? Where to? "


    "I want to go home too, so let''s separate!" Du Jingwen thought about it and said helplessly, "my homework hasn''t been finished yet!"


    Chu muyue waved to Du Jingwen, took her on the bus, and then contacted Li Wei to help old Wei.


    Li Wei has arrived. When he receives a call from Chu muyue, he immediately steps out of the car.


    "Brother Li, how long have you been here?" Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks Li Wei.


    Li Wei helped Chu muyue open the door and said respectfully, "not long, Miss Chu! Inside, please


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and got into the back seat of the car.


    Chu muyue, sitting in the back seat, propped up his chin and looked out with a cold light in his eyes.


    With Hong Yu''s narrow-minded personality, he will never give up.


    "Hong Yushi, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I will make you never turn over!"


    And on the other side, ye Tianming saw a good play, happily back to his box, see only Xiao Junyan, happily sitting on the sofa.


    "Boss, let me tell you, I saw a good play just now. It''s absolutely good!" Ye Tianming face is full of excited evil four smile, said.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming coldly. There is a cold air on his body, which makes Ye Tianming close his mouth.


    "Wuwuwuwu, boss, I''m wrong. I won''t speak!" Ye Tianming immediately apologized.


    Xiao Junyan got up and said faintly, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 68

    Chu muyue comes to Wei Lao''s villa. Wei Qingqing runs out of the villa.


    "Sister muyue, you are here at last!" Wei Qingqing said to Chu muyue with some complaining tone.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "something happened. It''s late!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the classmate party? " Wei Qingqing looks puzzled.


    Chu muyue sighed and said, "it''s not that something happened in the middle, and then I went out, because I was not there, I was wronged! Well, I''ll go and help Mr. Wei first! "


    "Good!" Wei Qingqing nodded, but her eyes were shining.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s look is not very good, must be something happened, but Chu muyue is not willing to say, she is not easy to ask.


    Chu muyue looks at Wei Qingqing''s look, a sneer in his heart, Hong Yushi, you''d better not make trouble!


    "Here comes Mu Yue!" When Wei saw Chu muyue appear in the hall, he said hello to her with a smile.


    Chu muyue with a light smile, apologized to Wei, "Wei, let you wait a long time!"


    Wei Lao waved his hand, but apologized, "it''s OK, everyone has something to do, because of my physical condition, you and your classmates go out to play, can''t enjoy it!"


    "Mr. Wei, you are my patient. I should be responsible for you!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mr. Wei nodded and said with admiration, "ha ha, well said, you must be a doctor with noble medical ethics in the future."


    "Mr. Wei praised me. I''d better treat you first." Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good!" Mr. Wei nodded gently.


    Inside the villa, Chu muyue has begun to treat Wei Lao. I don''t know that a police car has been parked under the building where golden age KTV is located.


    Roadside people are curious to ask what happened.


    Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan also came out of the building at this time. Looking at the lively scene, they laughed.


    "Boss, you don''t know just now. The play just now is absolutely wonderful. I''ve never seen a 14-year-old girl. She''s very good at fighting against the general. It''s really wonderful!" Ye Tianming got into the car and exclaimed to Xiao Junyan, who was acting as his wife.


    Xiao Junyan''s face with a cold look, looking at Ye Tianming, spit out the words, is cold, "shut up!"


    Ye Tianming quickly made a zipper gesture, closed his mouth, happily sitting in the car, looking at the lively scene outside.


    "Drive Xiao Junyan spoke again.


    "Good!" Ye Tianming''s response was unfriendly. He took another look at the busy building door, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "That girl, I really want to find out who she is! It''s interesting! Those girls should be out of luck! "


    As ye Tianming said, the police want to take Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong to the police station, but they are not willing to go.


    After all, if they enter the police station because of such a thing, they will not go out to see people in the future.


    Although they have been passed on by that, they are also known to all who don''t want to be passed on.


    The whole hotel has become very lively because of the noise of Xie Jiarong and her classmates. Originally, because of the scream of the class, many hotel guests were attracted to be curious. Now even the police are here, it''s even more lively.

 Chapter 69

    On Sunday, Chu muyue went to Chengde temple to find master dongfangsheng and continue to study the inheritance of Xuanyi.


    On Monday, he went to school as usual. Chu muyue''s attitude was to forget what happened on Saturday.


    And Chu muyue didn''t want to talk about Saturday, but some of his classmates couldn''t bear it.


    We are all young people. There are factors of gossip curiosity, and we all like to share things.


    Therefore, many people know about Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong.


    Chu muyue sat back in his seat, and Du Jingwen said with a smile, "Hey, Huang Yaru, they haven''t come yet, so they don''t dare to come!"


    "Who said no!" Fan Changjiang, who was sitting in front of Chu muyue, said with a smile, "when something like that happened, even if it came, it was ridiculed!"


    "I think they deserve it. This kind of thing is clearly their business, especially Hong Yushi''s putting the responsibility on Mu Yue. It''s really hateful!" Du Jingwen wrinkled his nose and said discontentedly.


    "Well, who said it wasn''t? I didn''t figure it out when I was in the hotel at that time. When I went home, I thought that Hong Yushi''s flustered appearance at that time must have been done by her. I guess she wanted to get rid of her own relationship and put the responsibility on Chu muyue!" Fan Changjiang nodded and agreed.


    "But I usually read Hong Yushi, Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong very well! How could she do such a thing


    "I can only say that women''s hearts are like needles!"


    Several boys gently shaking their heads, do not know what to say.


    Chu Mu Yue listened to their words, helplessly shook his head, said to the crowd, "well, everyone don''t discuss, early self-study is about to start!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t care whether they come to school or not.


    Just don''t know what they will have in the end means against her, if just so finished, Chu muyue really don''t believe it!


    Just as Chu muyue guessed, he did not have two classes until the afternoon, and a police car stopped under the teaching building of the school.


    Three policemen came to the classroom with the head teacher Wang Mian.


    "Chu muyue, come out!" Wang Mian shouts to Chu muyue in the classroom.


    Chu muyue looked at the three policemen in police uniform standing at the door of the classroom. A flash of light flashed through his eyes. He said in his heart that he had come.


    "Teacher!" Chu muyue went to the door and nodded gently to Wang Mian, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the policemen standing behind Wang Mian took out his identification and said to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, there''s a case that needs your cooperation!"


    Chu Mu Yue picked eyebrows, looked at the police and asked, "the case of * *, police uncle, I don''t understand what you mean. What does this have to do with me?"


    All the students in the class are curious to see the situation at the door.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you something about your classmates Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong on Saturday. It''s reported that you drugged them and called them to rape them."


    Chu muyue and everyone in the classroom heard what the police said, and the students looked surprised one by one.


    Didn''t you already say that this has nothing to do with Chu muyue?


    After going back, we all feel that Hong Yushi''s guilty heart and Huang Zhang''s appearance are the most likely for her to start. It has nothing to do with Chu muyue!


    Chu Mu Yue in the heart a burst of sneer, but is taking don''t understand of facial expression, "you make a mistake! This has nothing to do with me. The whole class can testify to me! "

 Chapter 70

    Chu Mu Yue in the heart a burst of sneer, but is taking don''t understand of facial expression, "you make a mistake! This has nothing to do with me. The whole class can testify to me! "


    Zhang Yi was the first to stand up from his seat and said, "we can all testify about this. It has nothing to do with Chu muyue!"


    "Yes! Hong Yushi is the suspect


    "That''s right. I''m sure it''s the hand of Hong Yushi. How could it be Chu muyue?"


    The students in the class are nodding, should be with Zhang Yi.


    "It doesn''t matter. This matter needs to be investigated!" The policeman, with his righteous words on his face, said in a commanding tone, "you''d better go to the police station with us."


    Chu muyue smiles, looks at his classmates and says, "yes, it''s right to assist in the investigation, but everyone should be able to testify to me! It doesn''t hurt to go there! "


    Another policeman took a handcuff out of his pocket and said, "come with us then."


    Chu muyue stepped back, looking at the handcuffs in the hands of the police, coldly said, "you want to wear handcuffs for me!"


    "You''re a suspect now!"


    "Suspect, that''s ridiculous!" Chu muyue sneered and looked at all the students in the class, "I''m just assisting the police in handling cases. If you say I''m a criminal and a suspect, please show me the evidence and the arrest warrant!"


    The older policeman at the head had a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue even knew something about police cases.


    After thinking about it, the policeman waved his hand, "no, go to the police station first!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the policeman and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    All the students in the class watched Chu muyue leave with the police. They all began to discuss with their classmates.


    In the lively classroom, the teacher quickly waved, "quiet, class!"


    Although the teacher said so, but the following whispers still did not stop.


    However, before the sound stopped, the bell rang after class. The teacher had no choice but to finish class first.


    The arrival of the police at the school naturally attracted the attention of many students.


    So, soon everyone remembered the rumor in the morning and came to Chu muyue''s class to ask what happened.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things go thousands of miles, and spread throughout the whole grade in a few minutes.


    Sophie heard that Chu muyue was taken away by the police, which is probably related to the rumor in the morning. She belittled Chu muyue in front of Wu Hongjun.


    "This Chu muyue is a vicious woman! Even this kind of thing can be done! "


    "Who said it wasn''t? I heard that it was Chu muyue who drugged Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong! Tut tut... I can''t see it! "


    This is the girl who is jealous of Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun. When she hears this news, she can''t help falling into the well.


    Chu xueyang also stood up, only felt that this was the only chance to revenge Chu muyue, said, "she is such a person, I have already said, but you don''t believe it!"


    This is exactly what Wu Hongjun heard, and what Wu Hongjun said.


    Wu Hongjun listened to the discussion of the girls around, frowning tightly together.


    In any case, he didn''t want to believe that this matter was related to Chu muyue, and he was more willing to believe that she was that kind of person.

 Chapter 71

    Wu Hongjun finds Chu muyue''s companion and friend, Zhang Yi.


    "Zhang Yi, tell me what''s going on in this matter!" Wu Hongjun asked Zhang Yi in a slightly anxious tone.


    With some anger on his face, Zhang Yi said, "it''s not Hong Yu''s poem..."


    So he told Wu Hongjun how Huang Yaru asked them to invite Chu muyue to his birthday party and what happened on Saturday.


    After listening to the explanation, Wu Hongjun nodded, slightly relieved, and it was so.


    He said, Chu muyue is definitely not the kind of person like the rumor.


    "Do you mean the police want to handcuff Chu muyue?" Wu Hongjun frowned and asked seriously.


    Zhang Yi nodded and said, "yes! In the end, Chu muyue said that he wanted them to get the arrest warrant, but the police couldn''t get it out, so they didn''t wear it. "


    Wu Hongjun''s father is Wu Ming, the director of the Public Security Bureau. He knows more about the police procedures than all the students in the school.


    And Zhang Yi, they all said that they can testify. Besides them, there are many people who can testify to Chu muyue.


    According to the procedure to find Chu muyue, just to assist in the investigation, generally can let Chu muyue in the office to ask, don''t have to take Chu muyue to the police station.


    The most important thing is to handcuff Chu muyue in front of all the people, which is illegal operation.


    "By the way, how is Hong Yushi''s family?" Wu Hongjun suddenly looks up and asks Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but I have a lot of money. I see Hong Yushi has a mobile phone!"


    Wu Hongjun flashed a light in his eyes. In an instant, he straightened out all the things and patted Zhang Yi on the shoulder comfortingly. "I''ll deal with it!"


    "Good!" Zhang Yi nodded, "please!"


    At this time, Chu muyue was leaning on the chair, with a smile in his mouth, looking at the two young policemen sitting opposite him.


    One of the policemen with thick eyebrows and black eyes was staring at Chu muyue, "tell me, how do you drugged your classmates?"


    Chu muyue looked at the policeman in front of him with a smile, "Uncle policeman, I really don''t understand what you said. What you mean is that I drugged Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, and I asked them to be raped?"


    "Isn''t it you? Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong are both your classmates. They point out that you drugged them! " The policeman clapped on the table and yelled.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a sneer of ridicule, "they are not witnesses, they can only be victims!"


    "Do you want to fix people? We have found the peddler who bought those medicines. The peddler named you. Do you want to deny it? " Thick eyebrow police once again said sarcastically.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders. "According to the law, if a prisoner is convicted, he must have both witnesses and evidence. Please show the evidence!"


    "Touch!" The thick eyebrow police beat the table, "Chu muyue, don''t think you are a girl, we dare not do anything to you!"


    "Whatever you want!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged a shoulder, indifferent say.


    The young policeman who took the notes on the side pulled the thick eyebrow policeman and said to Chu muyue with a smile, "Chu muyue, you are still a minor now. If you really do something, there will be nothing!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised eyebrows, the corner of his mouth with a smile of sarcasm, said, "police uncle, are you this a confession?"


    The two young policemen looked a little ugly, subdued and angry.

 Chapter 72

    Chu muyue sighed helplessly and asked faintly, "Uncle police, didn''t you ask the two waiters who helped Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong to the hotel at that time? And the hostess in the hotel! "


    "We asked, they are only responsible for sending Huang Yaru to their room, and they don''t know the things behind! Hong Yushi gave both cards to Huang Yaru at the beginning, but the waiter only saw one room card, and you took the other room card, and then you gave the card to the man to let them go to the room! " The police said, staring at Chu muyue with cold eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and asked with a smile, "then you should also investigate the room card, but there should be no fingerprints on it!"


    "That''s when you took the card. You didn''t take it with your bare hands at all. You must have taken it with gloves or napkin!" The policeman snorted and said sarcastically.


    "It''s just your guess. Please come up with solid evidence!" Chu muyue said firmly.


    If you don''t meet Mr. Wei, maybe Chu muyue won''t do it, and won''t give Hong Yushi their face.


    Today is just the day when she is going to treat Wei. As long as Wei knows that she is not there in the evening, Li Wei will investigate.


    And she also deliberately put the cell phone turned off in the school bag and didn''t bring it out.


    Wei Qingqing thinks about some of the things she said on Saturday. Now she can''t get in touch with her, so she must guess some. At that time, Mr. Wei should do it.


    For Chu muyue''s stubborn, let the police is very angry, a slap on the table, the threat of compassion, "Chu muyue, you''d better be honest, otherwise, we don''t mind giving you loose bones!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently smile, looking at the police said, "don''t think I don''t know, what you do is fake, we have a classmate''s father, but the director of the Public Security Bureau, if you know I don''t go back to school, how do you say this thing will be handled?"


    The original face of the ferocious police slightly a Leng, facial expression eased a lot, eyebrows wrinkled together, very hesitant appearance, turned and another record of the police look at each other.


    "Get out first!" Two people whispered a, will Chu Mu Yue a person to throw in the interrogation room inside, walked out.


    Chu muyue looked at the figure they left, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Now she is just bluffing and waiting for Wei Lao''s rescue.


    Just as Chu muyue expected, on the other side, Li Wei was still waiting for Chu muyue by the side of the road like last Thursday.


    However, as time goes by, it''s already past 5:30, and I still haven''t seen Chu muyue, let alone received her phone calls and text messages.


    Li Wei used to be a soldier. He could be Wei''s bodyguard and driver. Naturally, he had a very sensitive feeling about some things. When he didn''t receive a phone call or a text message, he realized that something was wrong.


    That is to call Mr. Wei, "Hello, Mr. Wei!"


    Wei, who is waiting for Chu muyue''s arrival in the villa, gets a call from Li Wei. He is a little strange and asks with a smile, "have you received Chu muyue?"


    Li Wei frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mr. Wei, I haven''t seen Miss Chu up to now. I have just seen that many of my classmates have finished school, and now they are almost gone. I haven''t seen them yet. So I want to ask Mr. Wei, do you want me to drive to school to ask?"


    Wei frowned slightly, thought about it and said, "well, you go to the school and ask, as Chu muyue''s parent, the teacher of the school!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 73

    Chu muyue of the police station leans lazily on the back of the chair and looks at the two policemen coming in. He smiles, "Uncle policeman, can you let me go home now?"


    That thick eyebrow police eyes is very cold, cold hum a, "Chu muyue, you still obediently will your crime evidence say it!"


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "what I can explain, I can say is true, this matter, really has nothing to do with me!"


    "You not only don''t admit the crime, but also cheat us. There is no one in your class you said! If you don''t admit it, you have to admit it! " Thick eyebrow police coldly said.


    Chu Mu Yue blinked, showing a very naive expression, "cheat you? What''s the advantage of me lying to you? oh Are you guilty of being a thief? "


    The look on the thick eyebrow policeman''s face was very ugly. He slapped the table angrily and said, "shut up!"


    "Well, I won''t talk!" Chu Mu Yue light smile, in front of the police did not care, asked, "do not know if you have caught that strong. Raped my classmate''s man?"


    "We have found the whereabouts of the criminal, and we will be able to catch him right away. When we catch him, you have to confess if you don''t confess!" The thick eyebrow policeman said with a proud sneer.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a funny smile, "OK! I''ll wait. In the meantime, I won''t say another word! "


    On the other hand, Li Wei enters the school and finds Wang Mian, Chu muyue''s head teacher. Wei has already investigated Chu muyue''s information.


    Wang Mian knows that Li Wei is looking for Chu muyue, so he tells him everything.


    My classmates all said that it was not Chu muyue who did it, but Hong Yushi.


    After all, Chu muyue and Hong Yushi are all classmates, and the teacher naturally believes Chu muyue.


    What''s more, Chu muyue''s grades are better than Hong Yushi''s. she is clever, sensible and hardworking. No teacher would like such a student because she doesn''t want to be hurt.


    Li Wei didn''t expect that such a thing happened. After he said goodbye to his teacher, he said it to Mr. Wei.


    Wei Qingqing curiously stretched out her head, listening to the content of Li Wei''s report in Wei Lao''s mobile phone, and immediately cried angrily, "it''s so hateful! I said, on Saturday, sister muyue''s face would be so ugly. She was wronged! "


    How can Wei, who is a mature man, not understand the conspiracy behind this matter, frown and say, "this matter must be considered in the long run!"


    "Grandfather, what else do you have to consider in the long run? It must be the Hong Yushi who bribed the police!" Wei Qingqing said angrily, "and you don''t know how good sister muyue is. How could she do these things?"


    Wei Qingqing would never believe that Chu muyue would do such a thing.


    "Qingqing, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate right away." Wei old smile comfort angry Wei Qingqing.


    Although Wei Qingqing was very angry, she nodded her head cleverly, but she still urged him, "Grandpa, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Good, good! Don''t worry Mr. Wei was laughing.


    On the other hand, Wu Hongjun came home and asked the middle-aged woman in the kitchen, "Mom, where''s dad? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and looked at Wu Hongjun suspiciously, "not yet, how? What can I do for your father? "


    "Well! There''s something wrong Wu Hongjun nodded gently, "I''ll do my homework first. When Dad comes back, call me!"

 Chapter 74

    A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, dressed in a stiff police uniform, pushed open the door and came in.


    "Lao Wu, you''re back!" The middle-aged woman heard the door open and came out of the kitchen.


    The middle-aged man is Wu Hongjun''s father, Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming nodded slightly and took off his coat. "Is Hong Jun doing his homework?"


    "Well, I was just looking for you. He said I would call him when you came back." Wu Mu said with a smile¡° Is he looking for me? " Wu Ming was a little stunned, a little puzzled and surprised. For his son, he knew very well that he would rarely skip his mother to look for him, "I''ll go up and have a look at him!"


    Go up to the second floor and come to Wu Hongjun''s room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Wu Hongjun looked up and saw Wu Ming. He stood up and said, "Dad, you''re back!"


    Wu Ming nodded and sat on the bed. "I heard your mother say that you have something to look for me. What is it? If it''s about your study, go to your mother! "


    As soon as Wu Hongjun heard Wu Ming''s words of shirking responsibility, he felt helpless, but he shook his head and said, "Dad, it''s not this. You are not the director of the Public Security Bureau. My friend has been wronged, so I hope you can help my classmates!"


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, Wu Ming frowned slightly, "your classmate? Because of what? Are you sure you have been wronged? "


    Wu Ming''s reply also let Wu Hongjun know that his father will help him, as long as Chu muyue is really wanted.


    "Yes, the whole class was together last Saturday, and the whole class can testify!" Wu Hongjun nodded heavily.


    "Since they are classmates, they may be fake!" Wu Ming is frowning and asking Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun shook his head, "it''s those people who wronged her, and they are also their classmates! So it can''t be fake! "


    "Tell me about it then." Wu Ming listened, nodded and said.


    Wu Hongjun opens his mouth to talk. Suddenly Wu Ming''s mobile phone rings.


    Wu Ming waved his hand to Wu Hongjun, took out his mobile phone first, and quickly connected up, "Hello, I''m Wu Ming!"


    Today''s mobile phones are not those of later generations. The voice on the other side of the phone is a little loud. Even Wu Hongjun can hear it.


    "I''m Huang Guoli!" On the other side of the phone came a low and dignified voice.


    Hearing this name, Wu Hongjun is a flash of light in his eyes. He turns out to be Huang Guoli, a senior official of Xingshi city.


    "Secretary Huang, Hello, what can I do for you?" Wu Ming quickly stood up, waved to Wu Hongjun, and then walked out of his room.


    Wu Hongjun sighed helplessly and sat on the bed again.


    After a while, Wu Ming opened the door and said, "I''ll go out first. I''ll deal with your business when I come back in the evening."


    "Dad, where are you going?" Wu Hongjun wants to stop Wu Ming, but Wu Ming has left in a hurry.


    Chu Mu Yue closed her eyes and leaned on the back of her chair. She seemed to be sleeping, but her body power was constantly running.


    Now can''t read, that can only cultivate inner strength, no matter what kind of situation, she won''t waste a little time.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then a middle-aged policeman in police uniform said to the policeman in the interrogation room, "come out!"

 Chapter 75

    The two policemen who had been facing Chu muyue came in again after they went out, with a smile on their faces and some pity in their eyes.


    "Chu muyue, we have caught the criminal who raped your classmate. We have asked people to confirm that you gave him money and room card to rape your classmate!" Thick eyebrow police sneer at Chu Mu Yue to say.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes, looked at the thick eyebrow police, slightly tilted his body, one hand supported his chin, gently smile, "Oh, right? I don''t know where the criminal met me and how much money I gave him! "


    "You are very smart. You didn''t trade with the criminal in the place of the monitor. You gave him 1000 yuan to make him strong and rape your classmates!"


    "A thousand dollars, a lot of money!" Chu muyue smash it smash it mouth, if it is before their own, it is estimated that the money has long been shocked.


    But now she has five million in her own hands.


    "Chu muyue, you''d better admit your crime Thick eyebrow police cold threat said.


    Chu muyue touched his eyebrows, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the policeman with thick eyebrows, "Uncle policeman, if I remember correctly, Article 46 of the law should attach importance to evidence, investigation and research, and not credulity to confession. If there is only the confession of the defendant and no other evidence, the defendant can not be found guilty or punished; If there is no confession from the defendant and the evidence is sufficient and reliable, the defendant may be found guilty and punished. "


    Listening to Chu muyue''s law, the two policemen widened their eyes one by one and looked at the 14-year-old girl in surprise.


    They never thought that such a girl should be so clear about the law.


    "Ha ha, up to now, you only have witnesses, but there is no other evidence to prove that I am a criminal, unless you can show other evidence!" Chumuyue chuckles and looks at the two policemen in front of him sarcastically.


    The two policemen looked ugly and their muscles twitched slightly.


    They also thought that Chu muyue, a girl who had no experience in the world, would be easily bluffed by them, but now they are not Chu muyue.


    When the two policemen were shocked, Wu Ming, who came from home in a hurry, followed by several plainclothes, stepped into the police station.


    When the director of the police station heard that Wu Ming was coming, he immediately took the police to meet him.


    "Wuju, why are you here?" Headed by a middle-aged man, with a bright smile on his face, greeting Wu Ming.


    With a serious look, Wu Ming said, "Chen Yuan, did you catch a girl named... Chu muyue from Xingshi experimental junior high school today?"


    The head of the police station, who was called Chen Yuan, was shocked when he heard Wu Ming''s words. The muscles in the corners of his eyes were shaking.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Ming would come here for the girl student of Chu muyue!


    However, I don''t know whether he came to help Chu muyue or Hong Yushi.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yuan''s heart is shaking, the smile on his face seems a little stiff, in his mind, he even unconsciously remembered that the two policemen who were formerly Chu muyue came to ask him.


    At that time, he specially asked Hong Yushi''s parents whether it was true or not.


    Mingming, Hong Yushi said, Wu Ming''s son is from another class, and Chu muyue doesn''t know him at all.

 Chapter 76

    Chen Yuan didn''t know what purpose Wu Ming came for, so naturally he nodded, "yes, Wu bureau, we arrested Chu muyue from Xingshi experimental junior high school to inquire about the case."


    Wu Ming nodded and said, "take me to see Chu muyue!"


    "This..." Chen Yuanyi heard Wu Ming''s words, his face showed some hesitation.


    Seeing Chen Yuan''s hesitation, Wu Ming''s face also showed some displeasure, and asked with some questioning tone, "how? Can''t you? "


    "No, how come, Wuju, please come inside!" Chen Yuan quickly sideways and makes way for Wu Ming to enter the police station.


    The two policemen interrogating Chu muyue were stunned because of her words. They suddenly heard a knock on the door and were shocked.


    Hearing the knock, Chu Mu Yue raised his head slowly and saw the door of the interrogation room open. A group of people came in from the outside.


    "Chen Ju!" Hearing the news, the two policemen turned their heads and saw Chen Yuan standing in the front. They immediately stood up and saluted Chen Yuan.


    However, soon the two policemen also saw Wu Hongjun''s father, Wu Ming, and immediately saluted, "Wu bureau!"


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the two middle-aged men who appeared at the door of the interrogation room, especially one of them, looking familiar.


    When the two policemen called Wu bureau, they immediately thought of Wu Hongjun''s father Wu Ming.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly frowned, is Wu Hong Jun looking for his father? Impossible? Will Wu Ming interfere in these matters?


    I don''t know what Wu Ming came for. Chu muyue didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the people in front of him.


    Chen Yuan said to Wu Ming with a smile, "Wu bureau, this is Chu muyue, the suspect of the case."


    Chu muyue said with a cold smile, "suspect, you don''t have any evidence. You only judge me guilty by the testimony of a few people. You have to let me admit the crime. It''s really a way to say it!"


    For how Wu Ming can come here, Chu muyue is not clear.


    However, what she knew was that Wu Hongjun''s father, Wu Ming, was a good official. The official voice was good, so she didn''t speak directly.


    When Chen Yuan heard Chu muyue''s words, his face changed.


    Chu Mu Yue gently smiles and looks at Chen Yuan sarcastically, "was I right? Guilty? I didn''t expect the police to handle the case like this! The law clearly stipulates that in order to convict me, there must be material evidence. You don''t even have any material evidence, but you want to say I''m guilty. What''s the reason? "


    If Wu Ming had not been here, Chen Yuan would have taught Chu muyue a lesson.


    A look of shock flashed in Wu Ming''s eyes. Originally, he was ordered by Secretary Huang Guoli to come to investigate Chu muyue''s case.


    Chu muyue''s clear-cut words and his understanding of the law surprised him.


    Who is this girl? Not only can Huang Guoli call him in person, but also let him find evidence to prove the innocence of the girl in front of him.


    "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter?" Wu Ming turns his head and stares at Chen Yuan with cold eyes, questioning coldly.


    He is to hear, perhaps as Huang Guoli said, Chu muyue is wronged!


    Ha ha, wronged, Chen Yuan''s hands and feet are not clean!

 Chapter 77

    Chen Yuan was sweating on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He said with an embarrassed smile on his face, "we... We just asked this classmate to assist in the investigation. We didn''t mean to wish this classmate!"


    Chu Mu Yue, however, sneered in his heart. He looked at the two young policemen fighting against the wall and said with glee, "but how can I hear the two police uncles say that my three classmates have identified me as a criminal, and even the prisoner who has strengthened my two classmates has already been arrested. After you have identified me, you all say that, and you threaten me to sign, Admit that I am a criminal? "


    At the end of the day, the two interrogators shivered.


    Wu Ming, who has countless experience in handling cases, can''t see how Chen Yuan''s faces change when Chu muyue speaks.


    "Hum!" Wu Ming snorted coldly, glanced at Chen Yuan coldly, and then said to Chu muyue with a smile, "Chu muyue, you are scared. I apologize to you on behalf of the public security bureau!"


    Chu muyue got up from his chair, nodded slightly to Wu Ming, and said calmly, "I hope director Wu can return my innocence!"


    Wu Ming was very satisfied with Chu muyue''s attitude and said politely, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s change to another place first!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue flashed a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I heard that the police uncle has found the criminal who raped my classmate. He also pointed out that I gave him the room card! Also, my three classmates who testify against me are also in the police station at this moment. I wonder if I can meet them? "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Chen Yuan''s face changed again.


    Wu Ming turned to Chen Yuan and asked, "are they all here?"


    "Yes! In the reception hall! " Chen Yuan wanted to say that the answer was not there, but things had come to such a point that Wu Ming would not believe him.


    Wu Ming nodded and ordered to Chen Yuan, "then go to the reception hall first!"


    A group of people are marching towards Chen Yuan''s reception hall.


    Open the door of the reception hall, Chu muyue followed Wu Ming and they went in.


    At this time, there were eight people sitting in the reception hall, including two middle-aged men, three middle-aged women and three young girls. They were none other than Huang Yaru, Hong Yushi and Xie Jiarong.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong see Chu muyue appear in front of them, and their eyes suddenly show an angry look.


    "Chu muyue!" In the heart of Chu muyue is also hate hongyushi and huangyaru, they are angry toward her shout.


    Chu muyue smiles at them, "Hong Yushi, Huang Yaru, Xie Jiarong, we meet again!"


    "You... Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the interrogation room?" Hong Yushi points to Chu muyue and asks angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said flatly, "I''m not guilty. Why should I stay in the interrogation room?"


    "You..." Hong Yushi angrily pointed at Chu muyue, turned his head and yelled at Chen Yuan, "Uncle Chen, now the evidence is conclusive, why don''t you arrest Chu muyue!"


    For Wu Ming, who appeared in the reception hall and stood beside Chu muyue, Hong Yushi didn''t know him. He only knew Chen Yuan.


    It is so without taboo to Chen Yuan a burst of shouting.


    No one noticed that at this time, a young man in police uniform wandered into the police station. If this guy was not in police uniform, no one would believe that he was a policeman.

 Chapter 78

    Hong Yushi doesn''t know Wu Ming, but two middle-aged men among them do. With a look of shock on their faces, they forget to stop what Hong Yushi wants to say next.


    "Is the evidence conclusive? What do you mean by the evidence? " Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, light of ask a way.


    Hong Yushi called out arrogantly and rightfully, "how can there be no evidence? The room card I gave you and the money you gave to that a Biao are all evidence!"


    Chu muyue is very innocent spread his hands, said, "these are evidence, but this evidence must have my fingerprints, excuse me, those things above my fingerprints?"


    "That... That was wiped out by you!" Hong Yushi''s voice trembles and cries out without thinking.


    Chu muyue sighed again helplessly, looking at Hong Yushi with the eyes of an idiot, "since you say I wipe it off, it''s OK to wipe it off! But you took the room card and said that I had erased it. Then you who touched the card before me should also have your fingerprints erased by me. Let the police check if there are your fingerprints on it! "


    Wu Ming, standing on the edge, can''t help but pick his eyebrows when listening to Chu muyue''s words. He is surprised in his heart. This little girl has a clear mind. She is really smart.


    Looking at Hong Yushi''s frightened look, Wu Ming shakes his head helplessly and confirms that Chu muyue is really wronged in this case. On the contrary, Hong Yushi is the most suspect.


    Chu muyue then turned his head and looked at Wu Ming, "director Wu, I hope you can also investigate the fingerprints on the two room cards that can only enter the room!"


    "Of course we will investigate! Don''t worry about that! " Wu Ming nodded slightly, turned his head to a plain clothes he had brought behind him and ordered, "go and investigate!"


    "KTV and hotel belong to the land of dragons and snakes. There are unavoidable safety problems. I think there are monitoring in these two places and that commercial building, and the monitoring inside can naturally prove my innocence!" Chu Mu Yue thought and said.


    Wu Ming takes a strange look at Chu muyue and orders the police to investigate.


    "You''re... You''re trying to be reasonable!" Hong Yushi''s mood Huang Zhang points to Chu muyue and yells, "without your fingerprints, it''s you who give that a Biao money and ask him to rape Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong! Ah Biao has identified you! "


    Chu Mu Yue secretly sneers at Huang Ya Ru and Xie Jia Rong and says, "ha ha, I''d like to ask Huang Ya Ru and Xie Jia Rong, if you rest in the room, don''t you know that someone does that to you?"


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, who were named, suddenly trembled and stamped on their mother''s back subconsciously.


    A middle-aged woman with long wavy hair, seeing her daughter Huang Yaru like this, glared at Chu muyue angrily, "you are such a naughty little whore. It''s clearly you who gave us Yaru medicine and made them unconscious. Now they dare to fake tiger power here!"


    Huang''s mother just finished her words, then she was held by the middle-aged man beside her, "don''t say it!"


    "Why not! Huang Ming, our daughters are ruined by this little bitch! " Huang''s mother angrily points to Chu muyue and roars at the middle-aged man, Huang Ming, Huang Yaru''s father.


    Huang Ming takes a look at Wu Ming, who looks a little ugly. He looks a little embarrassed. He explains quickly, "director Wu, I''m sorry. My wife is very angry because of her daughter''s business, so she has to be a bit unscrupulous!"

 Chapter 79

    "Director Wu?" Standing behind Hong Yushi, Hong''s mother looked surprised, "director Wu Mingwu?"


    It seems that many talents turn their attention to Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming coughed and said to the crowd, "I''m Wu Ming, the director of the Public Security Bureau. This case will be investigated and tried by me!"


    When Hong Yushi hears Wu Ming''s words, she looks shocked and unbelievable. The middle-aged man in police uniform is Wu Hongjun''s father, Wu Ming.


    What shocked her most was that Wu Ming personally handled the case.


    Huang Ya Ru''s father, Huang Fu, and Xie Jia Rong''s father, Xie Fu, were also surprised when they heard Wu Ming''s words. They didn''t expect that their daughter''s case would disturb Wu Ming himself.


    "If you investigate, we naturally believe it!" Xie Fu said respectfully with a smile.


    Huang Fu also quickly nodded, "yes, yes!"


    Chu muyue looked at the fake smile on Huang''s and Xie''s faces, sneered and interrupted Huang''s father. "Director Wu, just now I heard that Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong were drugged, so I was very strange. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t touch the cups of Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong. What''s more, my drinks were all made by Hong Yushi, It''s ridiculous that the medicine was put on my head! I think it''s not me who is most likely to take the medicine, but Hong Yushi, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t! Chu muyue, you wronged me Hong Yushi''s face suddenly changed and he yelled. His hands turned into claws and he grabbed Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue jumped at his hongyushi and kicked her to the ground, "hongyushi, director Wu, you dare to hurt people here! Are you not afraid to be arrested? "


    When Hong''s mother saw that Hong Yushi had been kicked to the ground, she screamed and went to help her daughter.


    Hong Yushi, who was held by Hong''s mother, shook her head and tried to defend herself and retort, "I didn''t, I didn''t take medicine, it wasn''t me. I didn''t touch the cups of Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong at all. They made their own drinks!"


    "Oh? Then it''s not me or you who put the medicine on Chu Mu Yue smile, and shift their eyes to see Huang Ya Ru and Xie Jia Rong, "is it you two under their own?"


    This time, Hong Yushi didn''t yell. Instead, Xie''s mother yelled, "don''t gush. My daughter is so clever. How can she get that medicine for herself?"


    "That is, I think it''s you who gave them the medicine!" Huang''s mother also cried for her daughter Huang Yaru.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "then I don''t know! After all, I''ve never touched Huang Yaru''s cup. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong''s small faces are pale. They are subconsciously backward, shaking their heads.


    "You did it! That''s what you did! " Hong Yushi''s obstinacy is to put all the blame on Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue sighed helplessly, "didn''t I just say that? At that time, I didn''t touch the cup. It was Huang Yaru who made it


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, both guilty and at a loss, turn pale again. Subconsciously, they turn their eyes to Hong Yushi, with a look of seeking help in their eyes.


    Just at this time, a surprised voice came from the door, "ah, it''s so busy here!"


    Everyone turned to look at the door of the meeting hall and saw a young man in police uniform leaning against the door.

 Chapter 80

    Chu muyue saw the young man in front of him, frowned slightly, and muttered to himself, "how could it be this guy?"


    "Ye Tianming, why are you here?" Wu Ming saw Ye Tianming appear at the door of the reception hall. His face was a little ugly and he asked.


    This kid just came to the police station to report, but he''s always been a fool, just like a little gangster.


    However, there is someone on this guy. He can''t say anything. He can only stay.


    Ye Tianming pulled his police uniform and saluted Wu Ming. If he wanted to be more upright, he would have more respect. "Wu bureau is good!"


    Wu Ming pressed his temple and waved his hand. "How did you come here?"


    "I heard there are good plays to watch here!" Ye Tianming''s upright posture was gone, and he rubbed his hands with a smile and said.


    Chumuyue listen to Ye Tianming''s words, the corners of his mouth slightly a smoke, very doubt this guy is a policeman in the end.


    Ye Tianming slightly side head, see Chu muyue, immediately exclaimed, "ah, little girl, it''s you!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, say hello, "police uncle, we meet again!"


    Wu Ming looked at Ye Tianming and Chu muyue in surprise and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "We don''t know each other, but on Saturday, the police uncle was on the spot!"


    Ye Tianming blinked and looked around. When he saw Hong Yushi, Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, he naturally understood what had happened.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately Wu Ming is in front of a bright, looking at Ye Tianming, "you were there that day?"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded, looked at them with a smile, then looked at Chu muyue playfully, "little girl, they are going to impose charges on your head!"


    Hong Yushi is a fool. Why didn''t she know that this young man had appeared? She has no impression at all!


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, showing a look of innocence and said, "we just said that my classmate was drugged in two drinks. I didn''t touch the cup, but said I did. I think someone drugged himself. Now the thief shouts to catch the thief!"


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong shake their heads. They don''t have that kind of medicine. They are from Hong Yushi. They subconsciously look at Hong Yushi.


    Chu Mu Yue exclaimed, pretending to be incredible, and said, "what do you all look at Hong Yu''s poems for? Did she do it? "


    "Chu muyue, don''t spit out blood!" All of a sudden, Hong Yushi''s face was even more flustered and yelled angrily, "we all went out many times. You must have drugged their cups at that time!"


    "Ha ha, Hong Yushi, please speak with evidence!" Chu muyue looked at Hong Yushi with a smile, "what''s the resentment between Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong? What''s the revenge? Do you want to do this?"


    Chu muyue wants to get rid of the suspicion. Hong Yushi naturally won''t let her do what she wants. She answers without thinking, "when you''re on a spring outing, they accidentally bump into you and make you fall off the cliff. You''re revenge!"


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere in the reception hall was strange. Everyone looked at Chu muyue and Hong Yushi with strange eyes.


    Chu muyue''s mouth slightly rises, and his eyes flash with cold sneer. He even shirks all the responsibility to Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong. This poem of Hong Yu is really eloquent!

 Chapter 81

    Ye Tianming''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and he said secretly in his heart. It seems that there is more than a little hatred between these little girls!


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong are shocked. It''s obvious that they can''t believe it. Hong Yushi says that they pushed Chu muyue off the cliff.


    Chu muyue looks at Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, turns to Wu Ming and says, "director Wu, I don''t know if I can call the police now. Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru push me down the cliff. Please arrest them and punish them severely! They are killing people. Although they attempt to kill people, they are also legally responsible. How can they spend a year and a half in prison? "


    Ye Tianming listens to Chu muyue''s words, the corners of his mouth slightly draw, this little girl, really can speak fluently!


    But he likes it!


    "It seems, it seems, more than a year in prison!" Ye Tianming touched his chin and said with a smile, "I think it may be three or five years! If the circumstances are serious, the sentence will be heavier! "


    Chumuyue heard Ye Tianming''s words, can''t help but pick eyebrows, meaningful looked at this to her special feeling of young police.


    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, who were shocked, suddenly heard that Chu muyue turned to Wu Ming and said that they had done it.


    And what did Chu muyue say to put them in jail? Still a year and a half?


    And what did the young policeman say? for three or five years? The plot is serious and the end is even worse!


    In fact, this charge is not as serious as Chu muyue and ye Tianming said, but Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong don''t know.


    Wu Ming also showed a look of surprise. Looking at Ye Tianming, the other policemen were also puzzled and surprised.


    However, it was also because of surprise that they forgot to interrupt for a while to refute them.


    Huang Yaru is very flustered, and his hatred for Chu muyue turns into his hatred for Hong Yushi, "no, it''s not me! I didn''t! I''m not the one who pushed Chu muyue down the cliff. It''s Hong Yushi


    Xie Jiarong is also afraid of prison and stares at Hong Yushi angrily, "Hong Yushi, you are a bitch. You do it all by yourself, but you put all the responsibility on us. We always treat you as a good sister, but you still need to use us at this time!"


    "It''s clear that you are jealous that Chu muyue looks better than you. Boys like to turn around Chu muyue and push Chu muyue off the cliff!" Huang Yaru doesn''t want to be sentenced, she just wants to get rid of her suspicion.


    Xie Jiarong is also merciless to say again, "even more, you envy Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun good relationship, want to revenge Chu muyue, will think of let Huang Yaru by birthday, give Chu muyue medicine, that a Biao is you find, you get from snake brother there of those drugs, these drugs, are you personally under!"


    All of a sudden, the whole reception hall was silent, all of them were staring at Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru. You can see everything with one eye and one word.


    Ye Tianming touched his chin and shook his head. These little girls are still too young to be scared.


    Wu Ming was even more surprised and opened his mouth. He never thought that it had something to do with his son.


    Suddenly, Wu Ming had a flash in his head. His son seemed to have told him before he came out that his friend had been wronged and asked him to help him.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly is in front of Chu muyue, she and own son exactly is what relation?

 Chapter 82

    Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong''s parents are also shocked, staring at Hong Yushi and the three of them.


    Hong''s mother looked at her daughter in disbelief. She didn''t want to believe what Huang Yaru said.


    "Shut up! Shut up Hong Yushi only felt that the world in front of him was becoming gray. He pointed to Huang Yaru and said, "you are all lying. It''s not me. I don''t have it!"


    Now that she has torn her face, Huang Yaru will not be merciful. She has a sneer on her face, "no? Chu muyue once refused to drink the boiled water that you had drugged. Then you went to snake brother and asked for a pill to put into Chu muyue''s coke! "


    Chu muyue pointed to Hong Yushi and looked at Huang Xie''s elders. "You''ve heard that, my uncles and aunts. It''s Hong Yushi who asked your daughter to drink the coke that was drugged!"


    "I didn''t!" Hong Yushi''s eyes are full of blood, "it''s clear that the medicine was given in the cup of coke. I remember it very clearly!"


    "Wow


    There was an uproar in the reception hall.


    Ye Tianming clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "I heard it. It''s her fault. The evidence is solid!"


    When ye Tianming''s voice falls, Hong Yushi finds that she has said something wrong. She covers her mouth and stares at her eyes with regret.


    She wanted to argue that she didn''t let Huang Yaru drink the coke that had been drugged, but she didn''t expect to admit that she did.


    "Hong Yushi, you have admitted your guilt!" Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, turned to look at Wu Ming, "director Wu, you also heard, I hope you can handle it impartially!"


    When Hong Yushi heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately yelled wildly and flew at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you bitch, you ruined me, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Tianming flashed in front of Chu muyue, blocking Hong Yushi''s attack and throwing her out.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the sudden scene in front of them, and they didn''t come back for a moment.


    Ye Tianming sneered at Hong Yushi, then turned to Chu muyue and asked, "Hey, do you need evidence? I have a couple


    Chu muyue naturally said¡° As a policeman, it''s natural to submit evidence to the police. Does the police uncle want to cover up the criminals? "


    Suddenly, with brilliant Ye Tianming on his face, he choked and was speechless by a woman for the first time.


    This little girl, how can she be so angry that she can''t pay for her life!


    Ye Tianming opened his mouth, but he couldn''t explain it. Pointing to Chu muyue for a while, he finally could only jump out four words, "you are smart!"


    Chumuyue smile, thank you said, "thank you for the police uncle help me submit evidence!"


    Listening to this, ye Tianming only felt that he had a dead fly in his mouth, which made him sick.


    "No... how can you have evidence? You don''t have evidence!" Hong Yushi, who fell on the ground, cried out crazily, how could there be evidence.


    Ye Tianming suffered a loss in Chu muyue''s side. Naturally, he wanted to get it back from others, with a strong sarcastic look on his face, "I have the evidence of surveillance video!"


    "Evidence from surveillance video?" Hong Yushi was slightly stunned, but he shook his head, "no, you don''t have the evidence of surveillance video!"

 Chapter 83

    Ye Tianming leaned against the doorframe of the reception hall, with a smile on his face. "Why not? I found out the monitoring of the hotel. Before you took your classmates to the private room, you once went there. You listened to the voice there, and then you took people to the private room. Am I wrong?"


    Hong Yushi''s face turned white and his lips trembled. "What does that prove! I... I thought it was too late at that time. I wanted to call Chu muyue. Let''s leave together! "


    Ye Tianming shook his finger, "nono! But your classmate said that it was you who reminded everyone that Chu muyue didn''t show up for a long time before he took his classmate to find her! "


    "Since you know the room card of the hotel that Chu muyue was given, if you want to confirm her whereabouts, you will go to the hotel first. However, you still ask your classmates to go to the hotel on the ground of finding Chu muyue''s whereabouts. Tut tut..." Ye Tianming shakes his head and looks at Hong Yushi in amazement.


    At this time, Hong Yushi only knew to shake his head, and his mind was in disorder. "I didn''t, I didn''t! It''s not me, it''s not me... "


    Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "when watching the surveillance video, I also saw an interesting picture. That is, after Chu muyue, Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong went to the toilet, you went to a place without monitoring. Then, after you walked in, a Biao came out from the place where you went in, and then you came out, Finally out of a man, should be to give you medicine snake brother! It''s a dead end over there. Can you explain it? "


    Hong Yushi only felt black in his eyes, nearly fainted, and his face was covered with ashes.


    She wanted to argue, but she found that her whole strength seemed drained and she could not say anything.


    Seeing Hong Yushi like this, Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong look very excited and crazy.


    Originally, they had a good relationship with Hong Yushi, but unexpectedly, in order to avoid suspicion, she put all the responsibility on them. No wonder they did.


    They have been destroyed once. They can''t be destroyed again.


    Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming with a look of surprise in his eyes. This guy is unusual.


    Ye Tianming seems to notice Chu muyue''s gaze, turns his head and blinks at her, showing a smile that he thinks is very handsome.


    However, Chu muyue did not look at Ye Tianming. Instead, he looked at Hong Yushi.


    Now Hong Yushi has been completely speechless. Ye Tianming''s evidence has been fatal. She is the real murderer behind the scenes.


    Ye Tianming felt his nose awkwardly. When did his charm become so little.


    "Director Wu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Chu Mu Yue turns around and says to Wu Ming with a smile.


    Wu Ming nodded, "OK, I''ll take you out!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked at Hong Yu''s poem.


    How can Hong Yushi be reconciled when she hears that Chu muyue is leaving? She can''t go. If she goes, how can she get revenge?


    "Chu muyue, you are not allowed to leave! I''ll kill you


    During the conversation, Hong Yushi jumped up from the ground and flew towards Chu muyue again, with his hands pinching his neck.


    Chu muyue stepped back and stood behind Wu Ming.


    Ye Tianming also stepped forward and raised his hand to slap Hong Yushi on the cheek. The clear sound of slapping sounded in the whole reception hall.


    Hong Yushi''s whole body was beaten out by Ye Tianming and smashed on the ground.

 Chapter 84

    This time is Ye Tianming''s hand, directly kicking her body to twitch slightly. Her face is blue and purple, as if she will faint in the next moment.


    When Hong''s mother saw that her daughter was beaten like this, she screamed and rushed up, "daughter, daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ma, revenge... Revenge!" Almost too painful to breathe, Hong Yushi threw herself into Hong''s mother''s arms and burst into tears.


    Hong''s mother patted Hong Yushi on the back and comforted her, "it''s OK. If you have a mother, she will help you!"


    Chu muyue coldly glances at Hong''s mother and hongyushi''s mother and daughter, but shakes her head and turns to leave the reception hall.


    Ye Tianming orders to other people in the police station, "lock up the three girls!"


    Wu Ming also turned his head and looked at Chen Yuan, whose face was very ugly. "Chen Yuan, stop your job for a while."


    Hearing Wu Ming''s words, Chen Yuan''s whole face was pale and looked at Wu Ming in disbelief, "Wu bureau... I...!"


    Wu Ming snorted coldly, "as a national public official, he has done this kind of thing, waiting for the suspension review!"


    With that, Wu Ming left the reception hall with some anger and followed Chu muyue''s steps.


    When Chu muyue left the police station alone, he saw a familiar car parked on the square.


    Li Wei came down from above and opened the door. Wei Lao and Wei Qingqing came down from the car.


    Obviously, after knowing this, Li Wei went to the villa specially and brought Wei to them, so he came late.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile, "Wei Lao, Qingqing elder sister, how did you come?"


    Wei Qingqing didn''t help old Wei. Instead, she was in front of Chu muyue and looked at Chu muyue anxiously. "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, I can do something!" Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and said comfortingly.


    Old Wei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? The police didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    "No, director Wu came in time. Nothing happened!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Old Wei nodded slightly, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    At this time, Wu Ming also came out and saw Chu muyue and Wei Lao standing on the side of the car. They were slightly stunned, with a look of shock on their faces.


    As the director of the Public Security Bureau, how can he not know Mr. Wei, let alone his identity.


    So at this moment, Wu Ming was shocked to see that Chu muyue and Wei Lao talked happily.


    Now Wu Ming''s heart is more curious and confused. Who is Chu muyue? After he goes back, he must ask his son.


    Wu Ming held out his hand to Mr. Wei with a smile and said, "Mr. Wei, you are here too! Do you know Chu muyue? "


    At this moment, Wu Ming''s heart is more sure that Huang Guoli must have received a phone call from Wei Lao, will let him come to deal with this matter.


    Mr. Wei nodded with a smile, "yes, muyue is a favorite of my younger generation!"


    Wu Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue was so important in Wei Lao''s heart. "So, Wei Lao, don''t worry. Now the evidence is solid, and the criminals admit that she framed Chu muyue. We will punish the criminals severely!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Lao nodded and left the police station together with Chu muyue.


    Wu Ming''s eyes drifted away, and he was shocked. He guessed who Chu muyue was, and he could let Wei Lao treat him with such courtesy!


    That smelly boy also said that he wanted me to help him. If he knew anything, go back and ask him.

 Chapter 85

    What Chu muyue didn''t know was that at this moment, there were shouts from the girls in the reception hall of the whole police station.


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "Don''t touch my daughter, don''t touch my daughter. My daughter has said that it has nothing to do with her. She is also a victim. Don''t arrest my daughter!"


    "I''m not wrong. Hong Yushi forced us. Parents, please help me quickly! Let go of me! Don''t catch us


    "Don''t arrest my daughter, you should arrest others, arrest the bitch Hong Yushi, my daughter is not wrong!"


    The four policemen are going to arrest Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, and they are going to torture them, but the two men and their mothers are making trouble.


    Huang''s father slapped Huang''s mother in the face angrily and said, "if you didn''t spoil her all the time, how could this happen?"


    Huang''s mother, who was beaten in the face, covered her own face and glared at Huang''s father angrily, "you still talk about me! Who asked her daughter to curry favor with Hong Yushi all the time? If it wasn''t for her, how could our daughter come across such a thing! "


    Huang Fu''s face is very ugly. If it wasn''t for his company, would he want his daughter to get closer to Hong Yushi?


    Hong Yushi is also crazy at the moment. "Let me go, you can''t catch me. My father is Hong zegang. He has a lot of money. You can''t catch me. I can give you money, give you a lot of money!"


    Ye Tianming leaned against the door and looked at the lively scene. He only felt that it was a wonderful play again. Tut tut shook his head. "What a bunch of idiots! No wonder I''ve been calculated so miserably by that little girl. I don''t even know! "


    On the other hand, when Wu Ming comes home, Wu Hongjun has finished his dinner and is sitting in the hall watching TV.


    When Wu Ming came back, Wu Hongjun stood up happily and said, "Dad, you''ve finally come back!"


    Seeing Wu Hongjun''s look, Wu Ming knew what he was going to say. He waved his hand and said, "sit down first. Come and tell me what''s going on!"


    Wu Hongjun nodded quickly, then said the matter of Chu muyue again.


    Wu Ming''s eyes brightened as he listened. It was really Chu muyue. "What''s the relationship between you and that Chu muyue?"


    Wu Hongjun grabbed his head and said, "I was injured by accident before. Chu muyue helped me to treat it. After his massage, my leg was healed. After that, she and I were friends."


    "Do you know Chu muyue''s family?" Wu Ming wants to ask Wu Hongjun, but he doesn''t tell Wu Hongjun what happened in the police station.


    Wu Hongjun nodded gently, "I know some, Chu muyue is an orphan, his father adopted, although some simple family, but their father daughter relationship is very good! I think she''s a good girl! "


    "Just ordinary children?" Wu minglue asked Wu Hongjun in a somewhat surprised tone.


    He didn''t know that Wu Ming was more curious about Chu muyue.


    Just from the relationship between Wei and Lao is so good, he is not an ordinary girl. He needs to investigate her life experience first.


    "Yes Wu Hongjun puzzled looking at Wu Ming, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Ming bowed his head and thought, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have dinner first. I''ll deal with your affairs! Since she is a good girl, I will get along with her more in the future! "


    No matter the relationship between Chu muyue and Wei Lao, or her witty mind and manner, Wu Ming thinks it''s better not to let his son know other things about Chu muyue.


    "Oh, yes!" Wu Hongjun looks at Wu Ming puzzled.

 Chapter 86

    What happened on Monday, for Chu muyue, was just a small episode, and class continued on Tuesday.


    For coming home late, Chu muyue explained to Chu Zhiming that he could not learn from his teacher.


    Chu Zhiming knew that Chu muyue''s academic achievements could not keep up with his previous accomplishments, so he naturally believed it. He did not know that Chu muyue''s learning was not the same as before.


    On the way to school, Chu muyue didn''t know that the whole school was almost talking about her.


    No one to the police station, no one can explain for Chu muyue.


    So, the whole school is spreading the story of Chu muyue, more or slander Chu muyue.


    This is because Chu xueyang and Sophie slandered Chu muyue everywhere.


    All the students in class 8 Where Wu Hongjun is in speak ill of Chu muyue.


    With other people are also believed, began to say Chu muyue.


    Wu Hongjun, who arrived at the school early in the morning, listened to the conversation of his classmates in the class. His face was very ugly.


    Looking at being surrounded by people in the middle, is talking, said Chu muyue Chu xueyang, look more ugly.


    "In my opinion, the police are right. People with impure mind like Chu muyue should be arrested and locked up in prison!"


    "At home, Chu muyue is just a scheming watch. He can only use his poor life experience to win my uncle''s sympathy..."


    Wu Hongjun cold looking at Chu xueyang, slowly toward the crowd, the voice is cold, "what are you talking about!"


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s voice, all the students turned their heads.


    When Chu xueyang saw Wu Hongjun approaching, his smile suddenly froze, and then he looked a little embarrassed, "I... we''re talking about Chu muyue!"


    "What about her? Chu xueyang, I seem to have warned you not to speak ill of others behind their backs, have you? " Wu Hongjun face with a bit of anger, threatening to ask.


    "I... I didn''t. I was just seeking truth from facts. Everyone was saying it!" Chu xueyang shook his head and waved his hand to explain. Subconsciously, he looked at the boys and girls around him.


    However, the students who had surrounded him all retreated to one side.


    Chu xueyang see these students'' behavior, the look on the face changed, in the heart incomparable anger, these bastards.


    Wu Hongjun glanced at the crowd, looked at Chu xueyang sarcastically, and then said to everyone in the classroom, "my father has sent someone to investigate this matter. One night, Chu muyue''s innocence has been proved. Moreover, Hong Yushi, the three classmates who framed her, have admitted that they framed Chu muyue!"


    "Wow Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, everyone was surprised and widened their eyes.


    Chu xueyang is also unbelievably staring at Wu Hongjun, how also unwilling to believe that this is true, "how can this be, not like this, how can Chu muyue be wronged, it is clear that she did it!"


    "Chu xueyang! I really doubt that the adopted person is not Chu muyue, but you! Have you insulted the reputation of Chu family? Even if Chu muyue is not your uncle''s own daughter, she is now a member of the Chu family. If you slander her everywhere, you are slandering the Chu family! " Wu Hongjun cold looking at Chu xueyang, "this matter, you love to believe it or not! When Chu muyue comes to school today, she can prove her innocence! "

 Chapter 87

    It''s not too late for Chu muyue to come to the school. As soon as he enters the class, he sees a scene of bustle in the class.


    "Chu muyue is back!"


    "Finally back, I''ll say it!"


    "I said it must be OK!"


    Everyone saw the arrival of Chu muyue with bright smiles on their faces.


    Du Jingwen and others ran to Chu muyue and asked, "muyue, have you been bullied in the police station?"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, shook his head, "nothing, how can be bullied ah! Good


    "I''ll tell you, the police will never do anything wrong. Only those who are jealous of you will slander you everywhere!" Du Jingwen snorted and said discontentedly.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, doubt of ask a way, "can have what person slander me?"


    "It''s not the people who adore Wu Hongjun. Chu xueyang is also talking about you!" Du Jingwen said discontentedly.


    Chu muyue sneered in his heart, but he didn''t care, "it''s OK, they can say whatever they like. OK, let''s go to the classroom first! Class is coming soon


    Chu xueyang is a clown in Chu muyue''s heart now. She doesn''t care at all.


    Students are curious to ask Chu muyue, the police are now investigating how.


    Chu Mu Yue smile also didn''t say what, now discount things don''t know to investigate what degree, she also don''t say what.


    Chu muyue, who came back to school from the police station, spread among the students in an instant.


    Originally, everyone really suspected that Chu muyue was really that kind of girl, as they said.


    However, now they have been put back, who will believe it!


    Wu Hongjun naturally came to Chu muyue''s classroom, and was relieved to see that she really came back.


    "Chu muyue, you have finally come back. I heard my father say that you have been wronged and have put you back!" Wu Hongjun said with a smile.


    Chu muyue gratefully said to Wu Hongjun, "thank your father for me!"


    She doesn''t know whether Wu Ming and Wu Hongjun have talked about the relationship between her and Mr. Wei. However, since Wu Hongjun''s father came to help her, she should also be grateful.


    Wu Hongjun grabbed his head, "nothing, I believe you must not be that kind of person, will find my father, my father also investigated, in the morning and I said, these things are designed by Hong Yushi, now the evidence has been found, waiting for the court!"


    In order to make his son more in touch with Chu muyue and get closer to him, Wu Ming tells Wu Hongjun about the information he received from the following people in the morning, and shows his kindness to Chu muyue by Wu Hongjun''s hand.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the police speed is really fast.


    "Thank you very much. I''m innocent at last!" Chu Mu Yue said slightly.


    "Since you are innocent, it is necessary, but it has caused some psychological impact on you. I''m really sorry!" Wu Hongjun said sorry.


    Think about a 14-year-old girl who has never been to a police station. She must have been frightened.


    Chu Mu Yue light said, "this has nothing to do with you, the police are also impartial in handling cases!"


    And all the students in the class are frying pans, which is really framed by Hong Yushi. It''s really hateful.

 Chapter 88

    Wu Hongjun''s words spread from the students in the classroom to rectify Chu muyue''s name.


    Chu xueyang and Sophie and other girls who want to maliciously slander Chu muyue''s reputation can only stop.


    It''s not that they don''t want to do this, but that if they go on like this, they will probably hit themselves in the face.


    Even if they do not speak, there are people pointing at them, a sneer.


    It''s also because the news spread out that the school has calmed down a lot, but it hasn''t calmed down completely. It''s noisy again.


    Hong Yushi''s mother suddenly appears in the school and rushes into the classroom to look for Chu muyue.


    Wang Mian, the head teacher, was stunned when he saw Hong Yushi''s mother. He looked at her face similar to that of Hong Yushi. Then he seemed to think of something. He quickly came forward and asked, "Hello, are you from Hong Yushi..."


    However, before Wang Mian could finish his words, Hong''s mother pushed him away and rushed to Chu muyue. She raised her hand to slap her.


    Chu muyue had already seen the appearance of Hong Yushi''s mother, a middle-aged woman, in the reception hall of the police station.


    However, she didn''t expect that Hong''s mother would not say a word and would directly hit people.


    She is not the kind of Chu muyue that anyone can fight.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand and grasped Hong''s mother''s wrist. His eyes were cold. "What are you going to do?"


    Hong''s mother''s face was full of ferocious look. She screamed at Chu muyue angrily, "let me go!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, holding the hand of mother Hong, push forward.


    Hong''s mother didn''t expect that Chu muyue would throw her out, and she was trying to pull out her hand.


    The combination of the two forces made her fall back uncontrollably. Her bloated body bumped against the desk and chair, which scared the students sitting at the table to jump up and avoid the impact of mother Hong.


    The whole classroom is a moment of noise, are shocked, gaping at what happened in front of us.


    Chu muyue is innocent to spread out a hand very much, "sorry, aunt Hong, I didn''t know you are so powerful!"


    The implication of this sentence is that you hit it yourself, not I pushed you!


    All the students in the classroom are not stupid. Just now I heard the teacher say the name of Hong Yushi to this middle-aged woman. Now I hear Chu muyue call aunt Hong. It must be Hong Yushi''s mother.


    Wang Mian was surprised to see Hong''s mother lying on the ground. The muscles at the corners of her mouth twitched and looked like she was laughing.


    After all, Wang Mian was very dissatisfied with Hong''s mother''s action just now and pushed him away. Now it''s retribution!


    Although he was very happy, Wang Mian rushed forward to help Hong''s mother and asked, "Madam Hong, are you ok?"


    To tell the truth, Wang Mian has really forgotten what Hong Yushi''s mother''s name is. So, after thinking about it, it''s better to call Mrs. Hong.


    Hong''s mother was helped up from the ground and ignored Wang Mian at all. She glared at Chu muyue angrily and screamed out in a shrill voice, "you wild bastard, it''s you who made my daughter arrested in prison!"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "aunt Hong, you''re wrong. It''s not my fault. It''s karma. Since Hong Yushi has the idea to do this kind of thing, he must be aware of it! Heaven''s net is wide, but it''s careless

 Chapter 89

    All the students in the class are looking at mother Hong sarcastically.


    Hearing this, it seems that Chu muyue framed Hong Yushi. It''s really the villain who complained first!


    Wang Mian can''t watch Hong''s mother making trouble in this classroom, otherwise, the students can''t have a class.


    "Mrs. Hong, let''s go to the office first. If there''s something wrong, go to the office and say," this is a classroom. It''s really not suitable! " Wang Mian urged mother Hong.


    Hong''s mother was even more arrogant. She pointed at Wang Mian and yelled, and her words were even more rude. "Why not? You are not a teacher, and you don''t have eyes. This wild seed seduces men in your school. Don''t you know how to control it? Such a shameless bitch should have fired her! "


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked more and more ugly.


    She has no parents. However, she also has parents. They may have died for their own sake. They are not insulted by this woman.


    "Aunt Hong! I give you face, but it doesn''t mean I''m bullying! " Chu muyue''s face was cold, and his tone was even colder. "It''s not that I''m shameless, but your daughter. What happened in the police station, you''re not absent. It''s your daughter''s own admission that she bought medicine to harm Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, two female students. Now you are putting all the responsibility on me, just looking for a scapegoat, You can really clean up your daughter! "


    "Wow


    Originally, all the students in the classroom were talking about Hong Yushi, but unexpectedly, Hong Yushi was such a person.


    It turned out that Chu muyue was so bullying that he let her be the scapegoat!


    Hong Yu''s poems are abominable, and the people of their Hong family are abominable. They are really not things!


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s obviously my own mistake, but I have to ask someone else to replace it!"


    "That''s right. No wonder Hong Yushi was so tough when she was in the hotel on Saturday. She wanted to pin the accusation on Chu muyue''s head. It turned out that she was lonely and helpless, and no one supported her!"


    "I was wrong before. The people of the Hong family are all despicable and despicable!"


    Chu muyue listened to the comments of his classmates in the classroom, and a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. Since you don''t save face for me, it''s no wonder that I don''t save face for your Hong family.


    Hong''s mother listened to the comments of the students around her, and her face became more angry. She directly transferred her anger to all the students in the whole classroom and yelled at the classroom, "what''s the noise? Our family''s language and poetry is a good child, with a good family background and education. It''s not like you people who don''t have money can match it!"


    This words say, the boys in the classroom, one by one face is more ugly.


    "Damn, old lady, don''t be so arrogant. You really think you can brag here if you have money! I tell you, even if I don''t have money, I won''t wander around with my body like your daughter! "


    "What''s the matter with money? I think your family''s money is what you get with your daughter Hong Yushi''s body. Bah, you have a lot of money. I don''t think your family''s money is dirty! "


    "We don''t have money, but we''re not your daughter. We hook up with men everywhere outside. If I were Hong Yushi''s father, I would strangle her!"


    "I really think it''s great to have money. I don''t want a shrew, just like Hong Yushi, who is such a whore

 Chapter 90

    Honest people can go crazy and chop people when they are forced to do so!


    Hong''s mother listened to these students'' disparagement of her daughter. She was very angry in her heart. Her fingers trembled and pointed to the people, "you... You!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a mocking smile, glanced at the crowd, and said faintly, "aunt Hong, you should go back to educate your daughter!"


    "Shut up, you little rascal Pointing to Chu muyue, Hong''s mother cried out, "our family''s language poetry is so clever. If you didn''t rob her boyfriend, would she take revenge on you? It''s all you coquettish fox


    "Boyfriends?" Chu Mu Yue blinked and held his chest with both hands. He asked curiously, "I don''t know who your daughter''s boyfriend is!"


    "Boyfriends? Will Hong Yushi have a boyfriend? How ridiculous


    "That''s to say, I don''t know who is blind, but I like Hong Yushi!"


    "If I choose, I will choose Chu muyue too!"


    All the people in the classroom are whispering, which makes Hong''s mother hear more and more angry.


    "You all shut up, shut up. My daughter is fine. Wu Hongjun is the only one who can match my daughter. You little bitch seduced him!" Hong Yushi angrily points to the students in the classroom and scolds Chu muyue.


    They couldn''t help rolling their eyes and gave a cut.


    "Damn, this hongyushi really has the face to say that Wu Hongjun is his boyfriend. My God, you hit thunder and kill me!"


    "NIMA, this Hongyu poem is really shameless. I can say such irresponsible words!"


    "I think it''s unrequited love. Hong Yushi''s brain is not so stupid!"


    They don''t believe what Hong Yushi said. Only a woman like Hong''s mother can believe it!


    What do you mean to be right? You have to be respected! It''s quite right! Also have to see if you have this qualification!


    Chu muyue has no choice but to help her forehead. She can only say that Hong Yu''s poems are wonderful and her mother is more idiotic.


    "Teacher, can you please ask this aunt out, we have to have a class, this minute is precious!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at Wang Mian. He says sorry.


    Wang Mian a Leng, embarrassed smile nodded, "right, right, everyone sit down, study hard, this class change self-study class!"


    As a school teacher, how can he not know that Wu Hongjun is such a man of the moment? He also secretly laughs at Hong''s mother in his heart. His brain is burned out. He can think of such a fantastic thing.


    Don''t mention that Hong Yushi''s indiscreet things have been investigated by the police. Now look at Hong''s mother''s attitude, we know that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter!


    "Mrs. Hong, please go to the office first. This is the classroom and the place for students to study in class." Wang Mian''s tone became a little serious.


    But Hong''s mother didn''t pay attention to Wang Mian and pointed to Chu muyue, "as long as you expel this little bitch and let her surrender to the police station, I''ll leave!"


    "Go away!" Zhang Yi slapped the table and yelled at Hong''s mother, "if you want to expel your daughter, don''t disturb our class!"


    "Yes, go away. Aren''t you rich? You go to your noble school! Only noble schools can match you


    "That''s to say, you are aristocrats. If you want money, you won''t care about this little money. You''d better go now!"

 Chapter 91

    Hong''s mother trembled and pointed to Chu muyue and other students in the classroom, "well, you are very good, even dare to help this little three goods, all expelled, I want to expel you all!"


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to fire me?" Zhang Yi yelled at Hong''s mother in a loud voice, "you are not headmaster Liu. You have the ability to fire me!"


    "That is, what qualifications do you have to fire us!"


    "If you want to get rid of me, I''ll get rid of your daughter! Hong Yu Shi


    The noise in the classroom was heard by all the people in the other classrooms around. The students in the surrounding classrooms were not in the mood to study hard. Some teachers stood at the door and looked at Chu muyue''s classroom.


    Wu Hongjun, who is in his class, looks a little ugly. Although he can''t hear clearly, he guesses that it must be related to Chu muyue.


    Just then, a dignified voice came into the ears of the people, "what''s the noise? It''s time for class!"


    "Principal Liu!" When they saw the middle-aged man at the door of the classroom, they were surprised and frightened. They all closed their mouths.


    These students, no matter what, are just children. Seeing the dignified headmaster Liu, they naturally dare not speak any more.


    Hong''s mother saw two middle-aged men at the door, one of whom was her husband, that is, Hong Yushi''s father. As if she had found a life-saving straw in the water, she ran over and said, "old Hong, you can count it!"


    Principal Liu turned his head, glanced at the classroom which has become silent, and said discontentedly, "what''s the noise? Don''t you know it''s a classroom?" Then he said to Wang Mian, "Mr. Wang, as a teacher, don''t you even know these things?"


    Wang Mian''s unyielding heart is full of hatred for Hong''s mother. Even if Hong Yushi has to come to school, he doesn''t want to.


    "Yes, principal Liu, you said so!" Wang Mian did not dare to answer back, so he quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    "Headmaster Liu, it''s none of the class teacher''s business. Some people are noisy in the classroom and don''t let us have class at all. The class teacher has to take her away, and she doesn''t want to leave either!"


    "Yes! Principal Liu! It''s not the head teacher''s fault


    "It''s this old woman who''s stuck in the classroom! It has nothing to do with the head teacher! "


    Innocent students, of course, are not willing to let their head teacher back black pot, although sometimes, the head teacher will be very fierce, but in this case, they can not let the head teacher be punished!


    "Who are the old women? Who are the old women! There is really no tutor at all Listening to the students calling her old woman, Hong''s mother scolded them.


    "It''s you, it''s you, old woman!"


    "One old woman!" Boys can be merciless to say one by one ugly words.


    "All quiet!" Principal Liu listened to the noise, but felt his ears were buzzing.


    Once again, the classroom became quiet again.


    "Principal Liu, you can see how impolite these students are!" Hong Fu is also dissatisfied with the arrogance of the responsibility.


    "Headmaster Liu, it''s not that we are not polite, but this aunt insults us, saying that we have no money and low status, so we should go to such a low school!" Zhang Yi took a cold look at Hong''s mother and said to headmaster Liu.

 Chapter 92

    "That is, he not only insulted us, but also insulted the whole school, and also insulted you, principal Liu!"


    "Not only has our reputation been tarnished, but also the reputation of the whole school has been tarnished. Principal Liu, you must deal with it impartially."


    All the students are shouting at Liu school when they grow up.


    The look on Liu''s face, listening to the students'' words, is becoming more and more ugly. He doesn''t think that these students will join hands to say these boundless words.


    Hong''s father looked at Hong''s mother beside him. He glared at her fiercely and grabbed her arm. "Go back, don''t you think it''s shameful to be here?"


    "I won''t go!" Hong''s mother is obstinate, pointing to Chu muyue toward Hong''s father with the tone of command, "you immediately let the school expel this little bitch, otherwise, I won''t go!"


    "Who''s going to fire Chu muyue?" At this time, Wu Hongjun cold face, went to the door of the classroom, glanced at the class appeared in the principal Liu and Hong father Hong mother.


    When Zhang Yi saw Wu Hongjun, he laughed and cried out, "Wu Hongjun, you don''t know that this woman is so hateful. She even said that you are Hong Yushi''s boyfriend, and that Chu muyue seduced you away. Then Hong Yushi retaliated Chu muyue, drugged Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, and put the accusation on Chu muyue, making her disgraced!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, principal Liu''s face turned black, and Wu Hongjun''s face turned even darker.


    "I''m Hong Yushi''s boyfriend? When did this happen and why didn''t I know? Old lady, have you been cheated? " Wu Hongjun looks at Hong Mu sarcastically.


    "Puff!" When people heard Wu Hongjun''s name, they immediately burst out laughing.


    Headmaster Liu looks at Wu Hongjun with a helpless look on his face. How can he not know the influential figures in this school? Not only his family background, but also his academic achievements are the existence that he can''t ignore.


    But Hong''s mother heard that she was called an old lady. Her whole face turned black again. She glared at Wu Hongjun angrily, and her fingers trembled. "What do you call me? You dare to call me an old lady!"


    "Shut up Hong Fu looks at Wu Hongjun with an ugly look on his face.


    How can he not know the identity of Wu Hongjun? His father is Wu Ming. It was Wu Ming who ordered his daughter to be arrested yesterday.


    Wu Hongjun, with a serious look on his young face, turned to headmaster Liu and said, "headmaster Liu, am I wrong? Although it is a traditional virtue to respect the old and love the young, none of us love the young. Why should we respect the old? "


    Principal Liu grinned and distracted people''s attention. "Classmate Wu Hongjun, you are still in class now. How did you come out?"


    Wu Hongjun took a look at Hong''s father and mother, and then looked at Chu muyue in the classroom. He took everything to himself and said, "headmaster Liu, what you said has something to do with me. Naturally, I can tell. Moreover, I am also involved in the matter of Hong Yushi. Chu muyue was invited to the police station. I invited my father, Give Chu muyue a clear answer. If President Liu has any questions about this, he can ask my father! "


    Principal Liu was shocked to see Wu Hongjun. He did not expect that Wu Hongjun had such a close relationship with him.


    If so, it will be difficult.

 Chapter 93

    "Wu Hongjun, we love you so much. How can you help other fox spirits?" Listening to Wu Hongjun''s words, Hong''s mother just felt that it was impossible for her daughter to turn over. She immediately scolded her angrily.


    Now not only Wu Hongjun finally understood, but also the headmaster understood why all the students in the whole class would say those words to Hong''s mother. It turned out that this woman was really short of scolding.


    Single Acacia can also be said so straightforward, it is really no one.


    Wu Hongjun sneered at Hong''s mother and said, "grandma, please don''t slander my reputation. I''m just a student. Now I''m mainly studying, and I don''t like those women who hook up everywhere in society! Love talk is forbidden in the whole school. Please don''t talk about it in the school


    The headmaster nodded his head with satisfaction. Looking at Hong''s father and mother, he said, "Mr. Hong and Mrs. Hong, whose fault is this matter? It''s hard for us to say anything here. We will ask the Public Security Bureau. We don''t know how the public security bureau is investigating. We will give the students a clear answer."


    "No, today..." mother Hong wanted to teach Chu muyue a lesson, but she was stopped by father Hong, "shut up!"


    "Lao Hong!" Hong''s mother is discontented and shouts at Hong''s father.


    Hong''s father slapped Hong''s mother in the face. "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Hong''s mother covered her face, as if she had just given up.


    "Principal Liu, if nothing happens, we''ll go back first!" Hong Fu''s face was a bit unnatural and said politely.


    Since other people smile at you, it''s not good to give others face, Liu said with a smile, "well, I''ll send you away!"


    "No, no!" Hong''s father waved his hand and quickly dragged Hong''s mother, who was unwilling to leave the classroom.


    Wu Hongjun watched Hong''s father and mother leave. A look of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Then he bowed slightly to principal Liu. "Principal Liu, I''m so sorry for the trouble!"


    Principal Liu likes Wu Hongjun''s politeness. This child is not as arrogant and impolite as the people of Hong family.


    "It''s OK. Now that everyone has left, let''s do it. I''ll also ask your father about this matter. What''s the situation of this matter?" Liu said with a smile.


    Usually, there is no reason to contact Wu Ming. Even some parents'' meetings or the situation of Wu Hongjun at school are not his turn to contact the principal himself. If he does, he will deliberately make friends.


    After all, Wu Hongjun said just now that Wu Ming himself dealt with the matter, and he must know the cause and effect of it.


    Wu Hongjun nodded, "OK, I''ll tell my dad when I go back!"


    "Well, let''s go to class!" Principal Liu waved to the crowd and said, "the school will investigate the matter clearly and give you an explanation. Please rest assured!"


    Watching president Liu leave, all the students are slightly relieved. For the students, the president is a big leader and dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Chu muyue, don''t worry about this time. I''ll be innocent. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!" Wu Hongjun said to Chu muyue who came out.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, grateful said, "thank you!"

 Chapter 94

    For Chu muyue, the Hong family didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, with Wu Hongjun''s father Wu Ming''s help, even Hong Yushi, who has money in his family, can''t escape the blame.


    Indeed, Wu Hongjun did not expect that because of him, Chu muyue brought so much trouble.


    After returning home, Wu Hongjun naturally told Wu Ming about it, hoping that he could clear Chu muyue as soon as possible, otherwise, someone would come to Chu muyue''s trouble.


    The children of powerful people want to find someone to hold the jar. This kind of thing exists in ancient and modern times. Wu Ming naturally knows what Wu Hongjun said, but it also needs some procedures.


    And this matter, or Wei asked people to investigate, naturally will not let Hong Yushi.


    Chu muyue thought of Wei Lao''s help, naturally is very dedicated to the treatment of his old man''s physical pain.


    It was another day of treatment. After a quiet day at school, Li Wei came to pick up Chu muyue to Wei Lao''s villa as usual.


    However, when Chu muyue came to the villa today, he saw a car parked at the door of the villa.


    "Miss Chu, please come inside!" Li Wei is still very respectful to help Chu muyue open the door.


    Chu muyue looked at the car at the door of the villa and asked suspiciously, "does anyone come to find Mr. Wei? Shall I wait? "


    "No, Miss Chu, because Mr. Wei has already made an appointment with you, and some things have been dealt with or will be delayed. At this time, those who come to see Mr. Wei should not make an appointment. It''s not a big deal. You can go first!" Li Wei explains to Chu muyue with a smile.


    For Chu muyue careful, Li Wei heart is very surprised, this girl, not simple.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, then walked out towards the villa.


    There must be a lot of people like Wei who want to visit. Since Li Wei has said that in order to treat his body, Wei has to deal with everything well and wait for her. Then, even the people who come now are uninvited and have no appointment.


    Chu muyue walks slowly to the door of the villa.


    Just, just stand at the door of villa, is eyebrow tip tiny a pick.


    Chu muyue, who has already developed a little inner strength in his body, has extraordinary facial features. His hearing is very sensitive and he can hear the contents of the villa clearly.


    It''s just that the sound inside seems familiar.


    Chu Mu Yue gently knocked on the semi closed door of the villa and went in directly.


    Sitting in the hall of the villa, Wei Qingqing, holding a pillow and looking a little unhappy, looks at Wei and a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa at the other end.


    Hear knock on the door, is to look up, see Chu muyue''s arrival, immediately excited jump up from the sofa.


    "Sister muyue, you are here!" Wei Qingqing came to Chu muyue with a happy smile.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa looked shocked when he saw the visitor.


    Chu muyue nodded to Wei Qingqing with a smile, and said in a tone of several separate jokes, "naturally, I''ve received Wei Qingqing''s consultation money, and I have to be responsible to the end!"


    "I think sister muyue, you can ask for more consultation money with my grandfather!" Wei Qingqing also said jokingly.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately some cry and smile, "Qingqing elder sister, are you really Wei Lao''s granddaughter?"


    "I also want you to treat my grandfather well! That''s right Wei Qingqing is not blushing at all, but naturally said.


    "All right! That''s right Chu Mu Yue nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 95

    Sitting on the sofa, the middle-aged man saw Chu muyue appear in front of him, and his face was shocked and unbelievable. He slowly stood up from the sofa and pointed to Chu muyue, "you... How can you be here?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the middle-aged man. He looks puzzled and asks, "uncle, who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Hearing the conversation between Chu muyue and the middle-aged man, Wei Qingqing immediately showed a curious and puzzled look and asked, "what''s the matter? Sister moyue? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, immature beautiful little face or with a bit confused look.


    In fact, Chu muyue remembers his appearance and identity.


    This middle-aged man is Hong zegang, the father of Hong Yushi.


    It''s also because I saw Hongze only yesterday. I saw it again, and it''s still here in Wei''s hometown.


    Wei was also surprised that Chu muyue and Hong zegang actually knew each other.


    However, Mr. Wei didn''t think much about it. He thought that it was the relationship between relatives and elders. He thought whether he agreed to cooperate with Hong zegang this time?


    After several times of treatment, Wei always really found that Chu muyue was really capable, and his medical skills were really good, so he wanted to get close to Chu muyue.


    If it''s money, Mr. Wei is very clear that the relationship between the two people is not closer, but far away.


    Now that Chu muyue and Hong zegang have a good relationship, Wei naturally wants to get closer to Chu muyue through Hong zegang.


    However, this matter is not as old Wei expected, but she said she did not know.


    Hong zegang''s face flashed a look of ferocious hatred, gnashing his teeth, "Chu muyue, you said you didn''t know me, we only met yesterday!"


    Seeing Chu muyue, Hong zegang thinks of his daughter and his wife. Now the whole Hong family has lost face and can''t look up to their relatives and friends.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Wei. In this way, those people around me did not dare to point fingers at them and say those shameful words.


    Chu muyue heard Hong zegang''s words and looked at Old Wei. A cunning look flashed from his eyes. He suddenly realized something on his face, but a sneer appeared on his face. "If you don''t say it, I don''t know. We met yesterday. You are the father of Hong Yushi. I didn''t expect that we can still see it here!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s name "hongyushi", Wei Qingqing and Wei Laoer both frowned.


    They all think that the name is very familiar, where they have heard it.


    The day before yesterday, Chu muyue and Wei said something about her. It was Hong Yushi who framed her.


    It''s just that the name was mentioned only a few times. They only cared about Chu muyue''s comfort, so they didn''t remember much. At this time, they didn''t think of it for a moment, but they just felt very familiar with it.


    "What? Uncle Hong, when you were at school, you didn''t have a chance to fire me and let me bear the unnecessary charges for your daughter. Now you come to sue me in front of Mr. Wei? " Chu Mu Yue is a burst of sneer, said.


    "What?" When Wei Qingqing heard what Chu muyue said, she immediately exclaimed, "are you fired? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 96

    Chu muyue looked at Wei Qingqing with a smile and said, "sister Qingqing, did you forget that I was caught in the police station on Monday, and the name of the person who wronged me, what I told you, did you forget?"


    When Wei Qingqing heard Chu muyue''s warning, she seemed to have a flash in her mind. She pointed to Hong zegang and asked, "is he the father of Hong Yushi?"


    This time, even Mr. Wei remembered it. He also remembered how he was so familiar with the name of Hong Yushi before. He heard it in this way.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "eh!"


    Wei''s old face showed a bit of anger, and his eyes turned to look at Hong zegang also showed a bit of disgust.


    It turns out that this man is the father of Hong Yushi!


    Just listen to Chu muyue said, Hong zegang''s father even said to let the school expel her, let her for his daughter, it is hateful!


    Hong zegang used to have an angry look on his face, but now when he saw Wei Qingqing and Chu muyue''s intimate communication, his face showed a puzzled look.


    "Why are you here?" Hong zegang coldly questions Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, looking at Hong Ze Gang sarcastically, "why can''t I be here?"


    Hong zegang''s face is a look of seeking explanation. If he doesn''t know about Chu muyue, he''s really not reconciled.


    "Do you think that if I have no money and no power in my family, you can let me take the blame for your daughter?" Chu Mu Yue cold tone, ask a way.


    Hearing this, Hong zegang''s face looked unnatural, as if he had been trampled on the tail of a fox.


    When Wei laodun looked at Hong zegang, his eyes were full of anger.


    Like daughter, like father!


    Daughter is not a thing, father is not a thing, such things can be done.


    Chu Mu Yue quickly glanced at Wei Lao, who was angry. There was a sneer in his heart. Looking at Hong Ze Gang''s eyes, he seemed to look at the dead.


    You don''t have to come here. It''s ok if you don''t come here. First of all, it''s hard to estimate the future fate of your Hong family.


    Wei Qingqing''s young face, with an angry look, pointed to Hong zegang, "asshole, your daughter has no face and no skin. For a man, she framed sister muyue. You father not only don''t care, but also help tyrant!"


    Think of Chu muyue and they said that thing, Wei Qingqing is also extremely angry, did not expect, this hongyushi should be so insidious.


    "I..." listening to Wei Qingqing''s words, Hong zegang''s heart only felt a thump, and an ominous premonition floated on his mind.


    It seems that Hongze just found that this environment is not suitable for him to make trouble for Chu muyue.


    He also completely did not expect that Chu muyue would know Wei Lao and them.


    Wei glanced at Hong zegang coldly, "Mr. Hong, we still have something to do. What you said, we''ll talk about later."


    Chu muyue listened to Wei''s words. Although his words were somewhat euphemistic, his voice was also a bit cold and alienated.


    "Old Wei..." Hong zegang wanted to say something more and explain something.


    However, Wei didn''t want to listen to Hong zegang any more and waved, "Li Wei, please let Mr. Hong zegang out. I''m very busy now!"


    Li Wei nodded slightly to Hong Ze Gang, stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Hong, please come this way!"


    When Hong zegang looks at Li Wei, old Wei and Chu muyue, he sees the sneer on her face, and his heart is filled with anger and hatred.

 Chapter 97

    "Chu muyue, you''re ok now. Why be aggressive?" Hong zegang said to Chu muyue gnashing his teeth.


    Now Hong zegang can see that Chu muyue and Wei have such a good relationship. His cooperation with Wei is probably in vain.


    Think of here, Hong Ze just killed Chu Mu Yue''s heart.


    It''s all this wild seed. He''s ruined everything!


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, sarcastically looking at Hong Ze Gang, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, the voice is more cold, "aggressive? Who in the world is aggressive? Your daughter not only pushed me off the cliff, but also framed me for not being a godfather, not being upright on the upper beam and crooked on the lower beam. Don''t you have any repentance up to now? "


    It can be said that Hong Yushi is a devil in her heart and a knot in her heart. If Hong Yushi doesn''t get her due retribution, she will never be reconciled.


    "What? Push down the cliff? Sister muyue, are you ok? " Wei Qingqing and Wei Lao are worried, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue smiles and says to old Wei, "Old Wei, sister Qingqing, don''t worry. If I have something to do, I won''t be here today. It''s my master who calculated my disaster and came to save me, so that I won''t have something to do!"


    Wei Qingqing patted her chest, a burst of relief posture, "nothing is good!"


    However, there was a flash of light in Wei''s eyes. When he heard Chu muyue say that she had a disaster, he immediately promoted Master Chu muyue in his heart.


    However, Hong zegang''s old face turned red, staring at Chu muyue, gasping, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Li Wei, what are you doing here?" Wei turned his head and ordered Li Wei.


    Li Wei nodded and forced Hongze to leave the villa hall.


    Looking at Hongze just left, Wei Qingqing''s small face was still a little angry and said angrily, "this family are hateful guys!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, jokingly said, "Qingqing sister, you don''t get angry, angry long wrinkles!"


    Wei Qingqing listened, immediately covered his cheek with both hands, glared at Chu muyue discontentedly, and complained angrily, "sister muyue, you are really getting worse and worse!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately sent out a burst of happy laughter, "it''s just a joke! I just don''t want sister Qingqing to be angry about my business! "


    "I care about you, too!" Wei Qingqing grabs Chu muyue''s arm, sits on the sofa, snorts and says, "sister muyue, don''t worry, I will help you get revenge!"


    If you dare to bully her sister muyue, you''re just looking for your own death!


    Mr. Wei also nodded in agreement. "Yes, I didn''t know before. I didn''t expect that Hong zegang was such a person. He wanted someone to replace his daughter''s crime. This kind of thing is really out of his imagination!"


    "It''s nothing. I think it''s spoiled." Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Mr. Wei nodded his head gently. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Fortunately, he wanted to help Hong zegang!


    Now, he will teach him a lesson.


    Chu muyue smiles and says to old Wei, "well, old Wei, sister Qingqing, let''s get down to business. I''ll give old Wei acupuncture first!"


    "Good!" Wei Lao''s face is very bright, and his attitude to Chu muyue is better.


    Wei Lao guessed in his heart that Chu muyue''s master was by no means ordinary. He must have a good relationship with her.

 Chapter 98

    Wu Hongjun talks in front of Wu Ming. After Chu muyue leaves the villa, Mr. Wei asks people to pay attention to the case of Hong Yushi. What''s more, ye Tianming''s curious attention to Chu muyue comes to an end the next day.


    A police car came, a car wagged its tail, and it was parked in the teaching building downstairs of the school.


    Ye Tianming, dressed in a stiff police uniform, came down from the police car, pulled his collar, took off his sunglasses, and raised a funny smile at the corner of his mouth


    At this time, it happened to be lunch break time. Many students saw a police car coming in and parking at the teaching building. They were all curious and looked at Ye Tianming standing next to the car.


    When ye Tianming goes to the floor where Chu muyue is located, he naturally goes to the office first and finds Wang Mian, Chu muyue''s head teacher.


    Because of the arrival of the police car, the whole class is full of excitement.


    "The police car has come, shouldn''t it be for the sake of Chu muyue?"


    "I think it''s possible! I don''t know how the trial is going now! "


    "It''s said that the evidence is solid. It''s almost there."


    All the students are talking in the classroom.


    As soon as Wang Mian came in, he asked the students to stop discussing and called to Chu muyue, who was reading a book, "Chu muyue, come out!"


    Chu muyue didn''t have to ask, and he also guessed who it was. It must be someone from the police station.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that ye Tianming would come to find herself.


    When I came to the office, I saw that all the teachers in the office had left. All that was left was a police uniform, sitting on Wang Mian''s chair, with his legs up and his pen on the desk.


    Ye Tianming saw the arrival of Chu muyue, the corner of his mouth was evil, and waved to Chu muyue, "Hey, little girl, we meet again!"


    Chu muyue looked very calm. He nodded gently, closed the door of the office and stood in front of Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming stretched out his hand and pointed, "sit down!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu muyue moved a stool to sit in front of Ye Tianming and asked, "I don''t know what the police uncle is looking for me!"


    When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s address, he immediately dropped three black lines on his forehead, pointed to his nose and asked, "do you call me uncle policeman?"


    Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming''s incredible look. He mutters in his heart that you are not as old as me!


    However, Chu muyue also guessed that this guy is definitely not an ordinary policeman, otherwise when he was in the police station, how dare this guy be so arrogant in front of Wu Ming.


    "Yes Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a look of evil interest, and his face showed a bright and pure smile, "the teacher said, all call the police uncle!"


    Ye Tianming smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, feeling bitter, retorted, "that''s for children!"


    "I''m still a minor. I''m a child, of course!" Chu muyue''s answer was very sharp, and he hit back.


    "All right!" Ye Tianming smashed his mouth again and spread his hands, saying that he had surrendered and didn''t want to argue with her about the police uncle again.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks again, "Uncle policeman, don''t you know what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Ye Tianming almost did not choke on his own saliva, and called the police uncle! Is he that old?


    This girl is absolutely intentional!


    absolutely!!!

 Chapter 99

    Ye Tianming holds his chin with one hand and plays with a pen in front of him with the other. However, he doesn''t look at his hand or the pen. His fingers are so flexible that he plays with the pen that Chu muyue is surprised.


    Chu muyue took a look at Ye Tianming''s hand, then looked up at Ye Tianming and frowned, "police uncle, if you have anything to say, I have to go to class!"


    She''s going to read books, but she doesn''t have time to spend time with this policeman.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming''s fingers were in a disorder. The pen that had been played with in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chu muyue helped Ye Tianming pick up the pen and put it on the table, "Uncle policeman, don''t break the teacher''s pen!"


    "Cough..." Ye Tianming only felt choked by his saliva again, and could only sigh helplessly. This little girl is so special, and he is so curious, "OK! I''ll get down to business with you


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, a look of please speak.


    Ye Tianming coughed and said, "chumuyue, you should also know that I met you in the hotel and helped you find evidence that Hong Yushi was the mastermind of the case, while Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru were accomplices, but also one of the victims."


    Listen to Ye Tianming pause, Chu muyue nodded, "and then? Did it come out? "


    "It''s coming out!" Ye Tianming''s mouth showed a playful smile and looked at Chu muyue with a smile, "so, chumuyue classmate, if you don''t have me, you certainly can''t get rid of the accusation so quickly, should you repay me?"


    Chu muyue face to Ye Tianming suddenly ask for gratitude, slightly a Zheng, but still quickly showed a righteous expression, asked, "police uncle, I would like to ask if you are a people''s police!"


    Ye Tianming''s mouth slightly drew. He wanted to say that he was thrown out, but he couldn''t seem to say.


    "Yes Ye Tianming took a deep breath and nodded.


    He is sure that Chu muyue wants to fight back, since it is the police who should produce evidence.


    Sure enough, he heard Chu muyue say, "as a policeman who serves the people, you should fight against criminals and produce evidence, which is also what you should do as policemen. You can''t take advantage of it! Uncle police, if you do this, I will misunderstand the image of justice to Uncle police! "


    Ye Tianming pointed to Chu muyue and didn''t know how to answer. If it was someone else, he would definitely slap the table and taunt him, "I''m a rogue policeman, you know! What can you do with me! "


    However, in the face of Chu muyue, he didn''t know why he didn''t want to do it.


    Chumuyue heart secretly smile, this police, sometimes although some rogue, some do not play cards according to the card principle, some and other police are not the same, but, still very lovely.


    "Uncle policeman, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Chu muyue smiles and reminds Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming seems to be a ball of vent, lying on the table, waving to Chu muyue, "go, ya!"


    The first time I took a woman, I couldn''t help it. If I send it back, those guys will definitely laugh to death!


    When Chu muyue turns around and hears the two words behind Ye Tianming, she can''t help but turn her mouth up and live a new life. Her evil taste is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, I''m glad to see the people bullied by myself become furious.

 Chapter 100

    Not long after Chu muyue returned to the classroom, the news from the police station spread all over the school.


    All people now know that Hong Yushi, Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru conspire to frame Chu muyue. Instead, they are in prison.


    Sophie and Chu xueyang''s whole face turned red, and Bei''s teeth were biting his lower lip.


    They thought that Chu muyue couldn''t clean himself up this time.


    However, they didn''t expect to clarify it so soon. Moreover, they knew very well that Wu Hongjun had done all this.


    Yes, in their hearts, Wu Hongjun asked his father to do so.


    They don''t think, if it''s just Wu Hongjun, will Wu Ming really do it?


    "Muyue, now, you have finally cleared the charge!"


    "Yes! If the police of the police station come to correct your name, you don''t have to worry about the Hong family coming to you! "


    "Only those talents in Hong Yu''s family can do that kind of thing. Can they do it at will?"


    "That is, if you commit a crime, you should bear it yourself, and let others take the blame. I really want to come out!"


    All the people are excited, talking in Chu muyue''s ear, and also talking about Hong Yushi''s three things, guessing what fate they will be next.


    On the other hand, ye Tianming, who was hit by Chu muyue, returned to the villa area where Wei Lao was, in one of the villa halls.


    "What are you doing here?" Kitchen is carrying a glass of water out of the evil youth see ye Tianming, with a bit of doubt tone asked.


    Ye Tianming left the whole person on the sofa, buried his head in the pillow, and waved his hand to reply, "nothing!"


    How can he tell the boss that he was played by a little girl! If you let the boss know, I will look at him with disdain.


    Xiao Junyan went to the edge of the sofa, looked down at Ye Tianming, suddenly frowned slightly, holding the cup ping-pong fell to the ground, smashed.


    Ye Tianming, who was buried on the sofa, jumped up and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming rushed up and held Xiao Junyan with his head in his hands.


    Xiao Junyan''s handsome face of the whole demon suddenly turned pale. With the help of Ye Tianming, he sat on the sofa.


    "Boss, do you want me to bring you analgesics?" Ye Tianming asks Xiao Junyan anxiously.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and bit his teeth


    Ye Tianming worried looking at Xiao Junyan, looking around, do not know how to do, "boss, you should go to the hospital!"


    "No use!" A look of scorn and irony flashed through Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s painful appearance, ye Tianming scratched his ears anxiously, "then you can''t bear it so much!"


    "It''s OK. Master has found the man and will come over in the next few days!" Xiao Junyan took a deep breath, and the veins on his forehead were pouring out, comforting Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming hears speech, it is tiny a Leng, "your master wants to come?"? holy crap I don''t know! "


    It seems that the pain has weakened a lot. Xiao Junyan is leaning on the sofa. If you look at his back, the skirt of his back has been soaked by his sweat.


    "Master, I found the elder here a month ago, but I''m not sure!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Ye Tianming nodded clearly. Now he realized that Xiao Junyan stayed here not only because of the woman, but also because of his master!


    However, Xiao Junyan can cure the headache, he is very happy.

 Chapter 101

    Chu muyue returned to his normal life. He studied at school on Friday. After he was released, he was under the leadership of Li Wei to help old Wei treat his illness.


    Then, Shuangxiu and his master dongfangsheng studied the inheritance of Xuanyi Sect on the mountain, and did not relax their skills.


    However, without Chu muyue''s knowledge, the Hong family is facing the most tragic development in history.


    Monday back to school, a group of students are excited in the classroom to discuss with each other about the Hong family.


    In the school, in addition to Hong Yushi, there are also some students who have a lot of money at home and have opened a small shop and company in their own home.


    I heard a lot about the Hong family.


    "Hong Yushi has been put in prison. Now even her whole Hong family has been destroyed!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Haha, I learned from my friend that his father originally purchased from Hong Yushi''s father, but I heard that Hong Yushi''s father seemed to have offended someone, and then he was rejected by some big group!"


    "Big group?"


    "Yes! I don''t know the specific group. Anyway, it''s a big company. It not only refuses to cooperate with Hong Yushi''s father, but also announces that some previous cooperation has stopped! After the news came out, many companies no longer cooperate with Hong Yushi''s father company. Now, Hong Yushi''s father company is going to close down! "


    "My God! It''s true or false


    Many students are showing a look of shock and disbelief.


    It seems that they can''t believe what they say is true, especially when they are close to Hong Yushi. They often hear Hong Yushi say how rich her company is and how rich she has a mobile phone!


    Chu muyue went to his seat, put his bag on the stool, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Others may not know, but she knows that it must be Wei Lao who did it.


    Last week, she and Hong zegang, the father of Hong Yushi, met in Wei Lao''s villa to let him know that Hong zegang was the father of Hong Yushi who framed Chu muyue. Naturally, he would not be spared.


    He also said that he wanted Chu muyue to take the blame, which made old Wei angry.


    If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the Hong family can have such a strong foundation because they have money!


    Then he will take all the money from the Hong family, and see if he dares to be so arrogant in the future.


    "Muyue, did you hear that? Everyone said that the Hong family had bad luck. They could not have come to you!" Zhang Yi stands beside Chu muyue''s table with a smile and says.


    Chu muyue touched his nose, looked at Zhang Yi''s proud appearance, and reminded him, "how can I see you like this? It''s not me but you who have hatred with the Hong family!"


    Zhang Yi suddenly stopped laughing and touched his nose awkwardly, "I''m not happy for you! Hey, hey, everyone should celebrate! "


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "the villain has his own mill, it''s not time not to report, so people, don''t do evil things, sooner or later, there will be a time to pay the price!"


    If she didn''t know Mr. Wei, perhaps, this matter is not so easy, so easy to solve.


    Therefore, evil can never be done, but good must be done.


    There is karma in everything in the world. If there is a cause, there will be a result, good or bad.


    Zhang Yi some Zheng Leng of listen to Chu Mu Yue''s words, silly of nod, "well, yes!"

 Chapter 102

    Chu muyue already knew about Hong''s family. He came to Wei''s villa with gratitude.


    "Mr. Wei, thank you very much for the Hong family''s business!" Chu muyue took a sip of tea and said to Wei Lao with a smile.


    When Wei Lao heard what Chu muyue said, he had a bright smile on his face.


    Sure enough, it''s so easy to do things with smart people.


    He just uses his mouth to let the people below do it. This result makes Chu muyue satisfied and thanks him. Of course, he is very happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just don''t cooperate with them. The other things are that the Hong family can''t behave themselves. Too many people are offended!" Old Wei said with a smile, "the tree falls and the monkeys scatter!"


    Mr. Wei was also very modest, and directly put all these reasons away.


    "Mr. Wei, your kindness is in my heart. I''ll help you with your health as soon as possible." Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good! Good Mr. Wei nodded with a smile.


    For an old man like Wei, it''s very difficult for a man like Chu muyue to write down his kindness.


    Now Mr. Wei is making investments. Only smart people will do so.


    Here Chu muyue is grateful to Wei Lao to help him get rid of a trouble, but what she doesn''t know is that someone has killed her because of hatred.


    At this time, a decoration is very luxurious villa, came a burst of angry roar, "where are you going?"


    "Of course I''m going. I don''t want to follow you!" Hong mother carrying salute, to block in front of his father Hong sneer.


    When Hong''s father heard Hong''s mother''s words, his whole face turned red with anger.


    He had no idea that his company had closed down and now he was heavily in debt. His wife, who had been married for more than ten years, had to leave.


    It''s really a response to the old saying that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately in the face of disaster!


    "You... What are you talking about?" Hong''s father looked at Hong''s mother in disbelief, his body trembling with anger.


    Hong''s mother snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "What do you say? I tell you that I valued your money when I married you. Now that you have no money, I don''t have to follow you any more! I have already signed the divorce agreement and put it in my bedroom. You just need to sign it! "


    With that, Hong''s mother threw away her long curly hair, pulled away Hong''s father who was standing in front of her, picked up the suitcase on the ground and walked out.


    Hong''s father looked at Hong''s mother''s back, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. Gradually, his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Good, good!" Hong''s father gnaws his teeth, stares at Hong''s mother angrily, turns around and runs to the kitchen.


    Soon, Hong''s father was holding a kitchen knife and cleaving toward Hong''s mother, "bitch, go to die!"


    When Hong''s mother heard Hong''s father''s cry, she subconsciously turned her head to look at it, but it was not so bad. When she saw it, her eyes widened and her heart jumped to her throat. She looked at the big knife raised by Hong''s father in disbelief and cut it hard at her head.


    "Ah Before Hong''s mother had time to respond, the flashing kitchen knife fell down and blood splashed.


    The red blood splashed on Hong''s father''s face, which made his face more ferocious. His eyes fell on the ground. Hong''s mother, whose whole face was split, was dead.


    "Chu muyue! I''m going to kill you! Kill you

 Chapter 103

    Chu muyue didn''t know what happened to Hong''s family last night. He helped Wei as usual. After acupuncture, he went home and went to school the next day.


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen are walking out of the gate of the school together. There are bursts of screams in his ears.


    In this burst of screams, there was an angry roar, "Chu muyue!"


    All the people were curious to look in the direction of the sound, and they were scared back.


    Chu muyue also raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Hong Yushi''s father, Hong Ze, rushing over with the bloody kitchen knife.


    When Du Jingwen saw the scene in front of him, he was scared and screamed.


    Wu Hongjun, who is walking out of the school, hears the cry outside and walks out curiously.


    Just, out of the school gate, is to see Hongze just holding a kitchen knife toward Chu muyue''s head.


    "Muyue! Be careful As soon as Wu Hongjun saw the scene, he screamed. His whole heart jumped to his throat and ran quickly towards Chu muyue.


    Du Jingwen was also worried and screamed, "muyue! Be careful


    Chu muyue heard Wu Hongjun''s cry, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Hong zegang''s action and the bloody kitchen knife in his hand with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. Hong zegang was looking for death.


    "Shua!" Hong zegang''s kitchen knife from the top of Chu muyue''s head mercilessly chop down, just, but was Chu muyue to the side, easily dodged.


    Chu Mu Yue''s feet are wrong, the body shape is nimble turn round, raise a hand, directly is to grasp Hong Ze gang that holds the wrist of kitchen knife, twist.


    "Ah Hong zegang felt a sharp pain on his wrist, and a shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    Followed by, Hongze just holding the knife hand a loose, "Ping-Pong" sound fell on the ground.


    Chu muyue grabs Hong zegang''s shoulder with the other hand and falls over his shoulder. He throws out his bulky body, full of 1670 Jin, and falls two or three meters away.


    Hong zegang fell sprawling on the ground, his mouth issued a series of fierce cries of pain.


    It''s just a moment, a few seconds.


    Wu Hongjun, who had been rushing over, almost didn''t fall to the ground. He stared at the scene in front of him.


    The whole lively campus gate, because of the scene at this time, becomes a quiet moment.


    Everyone is a mouth hard a draw, a face incredible looking at what happened in front of us.


    The parents and elders who were going to pick up their children were shocked. Subconsciously, they rubbed their eyes to make sure whether they were hallucinating.


    Chu Mu Yue is a face of don''t care, patted his hands, with overlooking eyes looking down on the ground pain wailing Hong Ze Gang, mouth slightly tilted, eyes flashed a sneer.


    Look at the blood stains on Hong zegang''s white shirt and the kitchen knife lying on the ground. Before he came to do it on his own, he must have touched someone else. Maybe the other party has been killed.


    Chumuyue heart burst of sneer, now Hongze just is not only his back on the huge debt, I''m afraid he will spend the rest of his life in prison!

 Chapter 104

    Wu Hongjun first came back to his mind and rushed to Chu muyue. He grabbed her shoulder with shaking hands, looked at her up and down, and asked, "muyue, do you have anything to do? Do you want to call an ambulance?"


    Chu Mu Yue slightly a Leng, listen to Wu Hong Jun''s address, in the mind a little strange.


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly a pull, showed a smile of comfort, "I learned a little skill, nothing!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wu Hongjun also took a look at Chu muyue''s whole body. It seemed that he didn''t get any hurt. Then he was slightly relieved and nodded, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Chu muyue smiles, pats Wu Hongjun on the shoulder and says, "go to the police! Tell your father


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wu Hongjun immediately nodded, turned to the guard and cried, "hurry up and catch the murderer first, don''t let him harm other people!"


    Those security guards didn''t expect that someone would be so bold and kill people directly at the door. Hearing Wu Hongjun''s cry, they quickly came forward and pressed Hong zegang, who was still wallowing on the ground, to the ground, so that he would not hurt people.


    Wu Hongjun rushed to the guard''s office, picked up the phone to call his father Wu Ming, and told Wu Ming what happened here.


    As soon as Wu Ming hears Wu Hongjun''s report, he stares round. He doesn''t expect that Hong zegang will suddenly kill people.


    If this matter is spread, it will also have a great impact on his reputation. Immediately, people will go to the school gate to catch people.


    Sitting in front of his desk, ye Tianming, who is looking at a document, hears what Wu Ming says. He throws the document on the desk and follows it out.


    A gust of wind blows, and the first page of the document is blown. On the second page, it is written that brother snake once took his men to the abandoned factory where Xiao Junyan once settled.


    It says that most of the snake brother''s men died miserably, and the rest were subdued by Chu muyue.


    On the other side, at the school gate, Du Jingwen trembled to Chu muyue and stammered, "muyue, are you... Are you ok?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head, smiles at Du Jing Wen, pats her shoulder, "it''s OK, don''t worry, don''t be afraid! He''s under control! "


    Seeing that her good sister was scared out of her wits by this Hongze, her eyes flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Du Jingwen was slightly relieved. It seemed that he was relieved. He grabbed his chest clothes with both hands and looked at Hong zegang on the ground. His eyes were still full of panic.


    All the people around are curious, pointing to Hong zegang on the ground for a while.


    They don''t know who Hong zegang is or why he is attacking a student.


    Wu Hongjun came out of the security room and went to Chu muyue. He comforted him and said, "muyue, don''t worry. I''ve told my father. My father has sent someone to catch him!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said gratefully to Wu Hong Jun, "OK, thank you very much!"


    "This is what I should do, but I didn''t expect that Hong Yushi''s father would be such a person!" Wu Hongjun gently shook his head and sighed.


    "Like daughter, like father!" Chu Mu Yue sneers, light says.

 Chapter 105

    The sound of the siren came from afar.


    When the police car arrives at the school gate, Wu Ming takes Ye Tianming and other policemen in police uniforms to walk down from the police car.


    When Wu Hongjun saw Wu Ming, he quickly went up, "Dad, you''re here!"


    Wu Ming nodded gently, looked at Hong zegang on the ground, waved to the police behind him, "catch up!"


    Two policemen came out and went forward to arrest Hong Ze, who was pressed to the ground by the security guard.


    Hong zegang wanted to resist, but the pain in his wrist and the police''s experience in catching criminals easily handcuffed his hands and backhands.


    Hong zegang stares at Chu muyue angrily, his eyes are full of ferocious look, "Chu muyue, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Chu muyue took a cold look at Hong zegang. "If you don''t discipline your daughter well, you''ll hurt yourself. It''s none of my business!"


    "You..." Hong zegang unexpectedly is a little fight back Chu muyue words can''t say, in the heart unexpectedly is incomparable indignation own that daughter.


    Hong zegang couldn''t say a word. The two policemen who held on to him forced him into the police car.


    All the people around the school gate were looking at Hongze who had just been arrested by the police. Their eyes were full of excitement.


    Finally, the criminal was arrested. They were really worried about the harm they would do to their children who had not yet left school.


    Ye Tianming looks at Hong Ze just being taken into a police car, then rings the police siren and leaves the school gate.


    "Little girl, you are so unlucky that someone wants to kill you!" Ye Tianming walks to Chu muyue with a smile, touches his chin, and says with a look of schadenfreude.


    Chu Mu Yue slanted one eye Ye Tianming, remind of say, "police uncle, you so Schadenfreude, OK? You''re still in your uniform


    Ye Tianming was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Wu Ming, who was constantly changing his face. He suddenly stood upright and said, "this classmate, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help but laugh, and the rare look in Ye Tianming''s eyes became very friendly.


    "Uncle policeman, remember to take away the knife on the ground. It''s evidence. I saw blood on the knife, so there should be people injured!" Chu muyue points to the kitchen knife on the ground, reminding Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming picked his eyebrows. He had already guessed Hong zegang and the blood stains on him just now. However, he didn''t expect that this little girl was so smart and could have such a clear mind after such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let any criminal go!" Ye Tianming raised a confident smile, turned around and waved to the police behind him, "go to hongzegang''s home and see if there are people injured or dead in his home!"


    "Yes Hearing Ye Tianming''s order, the policeman immediately gave orders.


    Ye Tianming turned to Chu muyue and asked with a smile, "little girl, you are the victim. You still want to go to the police station with us!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue is very simple nod, this is the procedure that must go, nature won''t refuse.


    Wu Hongjun said to Wu Ming, "Dad, I''ll go with you too. I was there at that time!"


    Wu Ming nodded, patted Wu Hongjun, took a look at Chu muyue who was talking to Ye Tianming, "by the way, I''ll take you home too!"

 Chapter 106

    Everyone doesn''t know why Hongze just wanted to kill Chu muyue.


    We all think that Chu muyue made Hong Yushi go to prison. As a father, Hong Ze just came to kill her.


    However, people feel that this is what they should end up with.


    Originally Chu muyue thought that after he went to the police station to make a record last night, it would be OK. Where do you know that ye Tianming came again today.


    Looking at the empty office, Chu muyue some help amount, this ye Tianming is really exaggerated, the teachers are out.


    Ye Tianming is still smiling, looking at Chu muyue, waving to her, "Chu muyue, come and sit down!"


    Chu muyue moved the stool to sit in front of Ye Tianming, "police uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Tianming hears Chu muyue''s address again, his face breaks down and he asks helplessly, "can''t you not call me uncle policeman?"


    "You have to, unless you''re not the police uncle!" Chu Mu Yue a face naturally says.


    Ye Tianming smell speech, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, prop up own head, "you all call me old, you can call me ye elder brother!"


    Chu muyue to Ye Tianming showed a bright smile, is very alienated said, "police uncle, we are not familiar, or call the police uncle, more cordial!"


    Ye Tianming almost fell off the stool. Well, he can''t make sure of the little girl.


    "Uncle policeman, if you have anything to say, just ask!" Chu Mu Yue smiles to remind a way.


    Ye Tianming looked at Chu muyue with great interest. He took the pen in his hand and gently knocked on the table. A smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Have you ever seen brother snake?"


    "Snake brother? Well, there was a side! " Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    For ye Tianming they investigate snake brother, Chu muyue is still a little surprised, they investigate really much.


    Ye Tianming looked at Chu muyue with interesting eyes, "have you ever been to the factory in the suburbs?"


    The place where the boss is in a coma is some distance away from the factory. This little girl has been there for almost no difference in time. It seems that it may be the person the boss is looking for!


    Chu muyue heard that ye Tianming suddenly mentioned the factory building. He frowned and nodded softly, "that''s right! I have. What''s the matter? "


    Thinking of the workshop, Chu muyue couldn''t help thinking of the evil man.


    Subconsciously, Chu muyue unconsciously guessed that ye Tianming came to investigate the evil man.


    Ye Tianming guessed that he was not an ordinary policeman. Was he sent by the police to investigate her?


    It''s impossible. It''s just a little thing. It shouldn''t be!


    Chu muyue shook his head in his heart, waiting for ye Tianming''s next question.


    "There, but a lot of people died, you know?" Ye Tianming grinned and said with a bright smile.


    Chu muyue nodded again, showing a worried look, and reminded him, "well, I know, but many people died when I went, which has nothing to do with me!"


    "There''s no proof that it''s none of your business!" Ye Tianming fingers gently tapping the table, meaningful said.


    The implication of this is that you may have killed it, but there is no evidence.


    Chu muyue frowned tightly again, looking at the playful smile on Ye Tianming''s face, a burst of anger in his heart.

 Chapter 107

    Chu muyue looked at Ye Tianming coldly and said, "who said there is no evidence! Time is not right. I was at school all day that day. Many people in the school can prove it. Moreover, snake brother''s subordinates took me there. I didn''t leave in the middle of the day. They can also prove it! Uncle police, please investigate before you ask me! "


    Ye Tianming a Zheng, to Chu muyue thumbs up, this little girl, so quickly recover mind, immediately hit him back.


    "What happened when you came back?" Ye Tianming asked again.


    Chu muyue made a look of recollection and said, "go back, no, I ran back home. I met an abandoned van on the side of the road, and the rest was gone!"


    Although he is explaining, Chu muyue is sure that ye Tianming was sent out to investigate the evil man.


    However, she would never tell anyone about this.


    The evil man didn''t see her clearly at that time, so he couldn''t find her. If he wanted to find her, he would have found her long ago, and he would not come to find her until now.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue put down a big stone in his heart, and his face looked very calm.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s look, ye Tianming frowned slightly and muttered in his heart. Isn''t it really Chu muyue?


    However, at that time, except for those little gangsters, Chu muyue was the only woman who had been there!


    Or did he not know that there were other women who passed by and saved the boss?


    Ye Tianming is very confused in his heart. He thinks whether to show the girl''s picture to the boss. Maybe the boss can recognize it.


    "I asked the little gangsters that you beat them down. Who taught you how to do it?" Ye Tianming asked curiously.


    He investigated Chu muyue, an orphan who was adopted by his father Chu Zhiming.


    And his Chu Zhiming is also a special forces, just a more ordinary special forces.


    "My father, he used to be a soldier, so I learned some!" Chu muyue''s answer is very relaxed and simple.


    In his previous life, Chu muyue did learn some from Chu Zhiming, but he was not as good or useful as dongfangsheng.


    So, the two generations together, Chu muyue''s skill, or very good.


    When ye Tianming heard the answer, he said in his heart that it was true.


    "Well, good!" Ye Tianming nodded gently, looking forward to Chu muyue, "about Hong Yushi, Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, what are you going to do? For their trial, your own will is needed! "


    Chu muyue pondered for a moment, light said, "Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, they have got their due retribution, the future life, is their judgment!"


    Ye Tianming picks his eyebrows and is surprised at Chu muyue''s reply. This girl really can''t look at her with ordinary eyes!


    "As for Hong Yushi, she is a minor now, and I''m fine. There''s no evidence to push me off the cliff, and the sentence won''t last long. It''s better to forget it!" Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, this smile is not bitter, but cunning.


    Ye Tianming grabs his eyebrow, this girl, really far away.


    Taking Hong Yushi''s present situation at home as an example, he can guarantee that she will never have a good life and will be more miserable than being in prison. Therefore, it''s better not to do anything in prison!

 Chapter 108

    "Well, Huang Yaru and Xie Jiarong, I''ll deal with them after I go back, and they should be released tomorrow! As for Hong Yu''s poems, it will take some time! "


    Ye Tianming guessed in his heart that Chu muyue was planning this.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said gratefully, "OK, thank you very much!"


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru have lost their first virginity, and it''s hard to find a boyfriend in the future.


    Because of the Hong family, the Xie family and the Huang family were slightly affected. They were not as bad as before, but at least not as bad as the Hong family.


    Therefore, Chu muyue did not intend to attack them. After all, they were just accomplices, and they were carried by Hong Yushi from beginning to end.


    This time things can also give them a memory, only hope that they can turn over a new leaf.


    When she was in the police station, she had seen Xie Jiarong''s regret and remorse, and she didn''t plan to punish them any more.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, said, "do you want me to help you? Do you want to ask Huang Xie for trouble?"


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou to see to Ye Tianming, a tiny smile, "at will!"


    "Don''t worry, they will remember your kindness, and they won''t come to you in the future! Those two girls are very innocent. They are both corrupted by Hong Yushi! " Ye Tianming, with a smile and a look of gratitude.


    Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming''s appearance, but he ignores it directly and asks, "I don''t know the police uncle, do you have any questions to ask?"


    Ye Tianming almost did not bite his tongue, gnashing his teeth, "no... no!"


    This little girl is really not cute. How can she like playing cards so much like him?


    Chu muyue smiles, slowly gets up, looks at Ye Tianming and says, "officer ye, I''ll go first! Thank you for your transfer! "


    Ye Tianming, with an angry look on his face, blinked and looked at Chu muyue''s back. Then he touched his nose and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This little girl is really cute! It''s just that there''s something wrong! "


    Chu muyue came out of the classroom and breathed out a deep breath. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a relaxed and liberated smile.


    The hatred of the previous life and this life has been relieved, her whole heart feels put down, the feeling of the knot is so relaxed.


    Although she hasn''t seen the result yet, Chu muyue still believes that ye Tianming will make the result she wants. She just needs to wait and see!


    Ye Tianming closes the book on the table, puts it into his pocket, and takes out a photo from his pocket. The person in the photo is Chu muyue''s.


    "Hey, hey, go back and ask the boss if it''s her! If it''s her, the boss really missed too much before! Absolutely can''t just save the boss so simple, really don''t know what this girl did to the boss! Let the boss persevere in the investigation Ye Tianming looks at the photo in his hand, with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth, ready to watch a good play.


    Put the photos carefully in your pocket again, shake your head and whistle out of the office.


    At this time, sitting in his seat, Chu muyue only felt a cold wind blowing from her back, which made her shiver. How could she have an uncertain premonition?


    ******


    As a reminder, space appears relatively late in more than 400 chapters

 Chapter 109

    After school, Chu muyue still sits in Li Wei''s car and goes to the villa to treat Wei Lao.


    However, not long after the car drove into the only asphalt road to the villa, an off-road vehicle also slowly worked hard on this road.


    The car drove into the villa area and stopped outside Wei Lao''s villa yard. Chu muyue got off the car and walked into the villa.


    The off-road vehicle behind also drove by, but ye Tianming in the driver''s seat turned around, but saw Chu muyue''s figure and subconsciously stepped on the car''s brake.


    "Shit! That girl Ye Tianming exclaimed and patted the steering wheel. "How can this girl have such a good relationship with old man Wei! Tut, I really don''t want to ask old man Wei! "


    Mr. Wei used to be a soldier and turned into a businessman. When he was young, his comrades in arms in the same army are now in high positions, which makes many people dare not peep at the group he founded.


    Even ye Tianming is not willing to offend old man Wei, and even less willing to ask him about the relationship with Chu muyue.


    I have investigated Chu muyue and old man Wei for a long time, but I didn''t expect that their relationship is so good.


    "Tut! I have to go to the boss right away. I hope this girl is the woman the boss is looking for Ye Tianming shook his head helplessly, stepped on the accelerator again and drove towards his villa.


    When Chu muyue enters the villa, Wei Qingqing is worried and asks Chu muyue, "muyue, are you ok? I heard that bastard went to school? "


    Mr. Wei has been paying attention to the affairs of the Hong family, so he also heard the news, and Wei Qingqing also knew it, so he was very concerned.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, comfort said, "don''t worry, it''s OK, I''ve learned some health exercises, no injury!"


    "It''s OK!" Mr. Wei nodded gently, with a cold light in his eyes. "Sure enough, if there is a daughter, there must be a father. They are all the same people!"


    His daughter wants to kill, and his father, Hong zegang, also wants to kill. He didn''t see it before. He really regretted it.


    "Well, grandfather, you must let that bastard get the punishment he deserves!" Wei Qingqing clenched her fist and said excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue light said, "anyway, he killed his wife, will be sentenced to death!"


    She really didn''t expect that Hongze would kill his wife. She didn''t know what happened to the couple, and she made him kill so much.


    "Death penalty! It''s good to die, and he won''t come to Mu Yue''s trouble in the future! " Wei Qingqing clenched her fist and said angrily.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue smile, "Wei Lao, I give you treatment first!"


    Here we are talking about Hong zegang. In another villa, ye Tianming is whistling, with one foot on the other leg. He looks like a hooligan, which doesn''t match his police uniform.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming in his villa and frowned, "what I asked you to do is done?"


    Ye Tianming pouts slightly from the corner of his mouth. He takes out a picture of Chu muyue from his arms and puts it on the coffee table. "Boss, let me show you a person!"


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming with an excited look on his face. He stretched out his hand to get the photo and threatened coldly, "you''d better not let me know your ghost mind!"


    Ye Tianming''s face with a bright smile was slightly stiff, and he restrained his smile. "Ha ha, boss, what can I do for you? Look at the photos first, look at the photos first!"

 Chapter 110

    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, Chu muyue a word, ye Tianming will let them go home.


    Naturally, it also brought them the words of Chu muyue''s intercession for them.


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru, who have almost lost face, naturally do not want to stay in this school any more. They follow their parents to go through the transfer procedures.


    Now they just want to stay away from this place. If they stay here again, they will be stabbed to death.


    "Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru have come to school. I heard they are going to transfer!"


    "Cut, naturally have to transfer, do not transfer is said by us?"


    "That is, if they don''t transfer to other schools, they may have no face to show up in front of us!"


    "Hey, hey, who said it wasn''t?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. In the same class, when they saw them, they would think of the scene they saw in the hotel that day.


    Wang Mian came to the classroom while everyone was talking to Xie Jiarong and Wang said, "Chu muyue, come to the office with me!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, thinking about what ye Tianming said, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru must not be looking for trouble.


    He followed Wang Mian to the office and watched two middle-aged women standing at their desks with Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru.


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru see Chu muyue appear in front of them, a very tangled look flashed on their face.


    In fact, they don''t know whether they should appreciate Chu muyue or hate Chu muyue.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have been used by Hong Yushi to encounter that kind of thing.


    The police told them that Chu muyue didn''t plan to investigate the incident of falling off the cliff, and she also pitied them for the incident in the hotel. They were victims and had a pair of identities, so they didn''t have to go to prison. For them, it was the best result.


    Therefore, they can appear here because of the words Chu muyue said.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile, walked to Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru two people''s front, "it seems that you have nothing to come out!"


    Xie Jiarong lowered her head and said softly, "Chu muyue, I''m sorry, and... Thank you!"


    Huang Yaru also bowed to Chu muyue and expressed her thanks. "Thank you, Chu muyue. We shouldn''t help Hong Yushi. Now we''re going to eat the bad consequences."


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "the culprit is Hong Yushi, not you. I just hope you know that the way of heaven circulates, free cause and effect. If you plant the cause, you will get the result. It''s just up to you to decide whether the result is good or bad. This time, it''s a nightmare for you, but it''s also a lesson. I hope you''ll learn from it, After you leave here, live a good life and stop doing those things! "


    Xie Jiarong and Huang Yaru look at Chu muyue, and their looks fluctuate in their eyes.


    "I''ll take your thanks, plant good, get good results, do good every day, accumulate good and become virtuous. You just need to remember this sentence!" Chu Mu Yue to two people swept one eye, light of said a, then turn round toward outside walked out.


    All the teachers in the office, one by one, were shocked and looked at Chu muyue''s back as he left, with a look of approval and appreciation in his eyes.


    As a head teacher, Wang Mian once again looks up to Chu muyue. His future achievements must be extraordinary.

 Chapter 111

    The trouble is gone, Chu muyue''s life also becomes very calm.


    It''s another weekend, and Chu muyue goes to Chengde temple with his schoolbag on his back to find the master.


    Just when Chu muyue was walking towards the bus, he passed a small alley, where there was a burst of shouting and swearing, as well as a woman''s scream.


    Chu Mu Yue stopped, slightly frowned, how always feel that this voice is a little familiar? Who is it?


    Subconsciously, Chu muyue walked towards the small alley and saw a young girl lying on the ground in ragged clothes, while the fierce men seemed to have enough fighting, turned and left towards the other side of the alley.


    Chu muyue looks at the girl on the ground and seems to be thinking about who this girl will be.


    At this time, the girl raised her head and saw Chu muyue''s young and beautiful face. She looked angry and resentful, gnashing her teeth, "Chu muyue!"


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows, eyes fall on the girl''s dirty face, mouth slightly up, showing a mocking smile, "Hong Yu Shi, it''s you!"


    Originally, she really didn''t recognize it. Now when she saw the girl''s face and her angry look, how could she not recognize it?


    This girl is not Hong Yushi. Who else can she be?


    She really didn''t expect that this Hongyu poem would appear here!


    Hong Yushi stands up against the wall with a ferocious look on her face. She pours at Chu muyue with an angry roar.


    Chu Mu Yue is a side body lightly, avoided the attack of Hong Yu poem.


    Hong Yushi threw himself into the air. He fell down to the ground heavily. With a bump, he fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    "Hong Yushi, don''t you know what''s wrong now?" Chu muyue looked down at Hong Yushi and said coldly.


    Hong Yushi frowned and looked up at Chu muyue in pain and ferocity. They were all this bitch!


    "Know your mistake! I know what''s wrong! Bitch, it''s all you, it''s all you who hurt me


    If it wasn''t for this bitch, would she be like this?


    Chu muyue thought she had no choice. When she left the police station, she could avenge her again.


    However, she did not expect to return to the villa. She saw that her villa had been sealed. When she went in, she saw a big pool of blood on the floor of the hall.


    She wanted to ask what had happened, and her father''s debt collector came, shouting to let her pay the debt.


    From their mouth, she knew that after she was seized by the police station, the Hong family''s business was suddenly attacked. Within two days, the Hong family''s company closed down.


    And the Father also killed his mother, finally want to kill Chu muyue failed, but was arrested, now in prison, it is estimated that is dead.


    Now, those who collect debts can''t go to the prison to ask Hong zegang for debts. They just want to ask her daughter for debts.


    Her family has also been mortgaged by the bank debt to recover, it can be said that the moment she went home, she became homeless, debt ridden orphans.


    And the person who caused all this, she all attributed to Chu muyue.


    Now seeing Chu muyue, I''m really jealous when I see her enemies. Hong Yushi really wants to kill her.


    "Hong Yushi, today''s ending is what you deserve! You can taste the consequences of your own creation Chu muyue said coldly to Hong Yushi on the ground.


    Hong Yushi roared angrily and rushed to Chu muyue with all his strength, "I''ll kill you!"


    Chu muyue raises her foot, kicks Hong Yushi''s stomach, kicks her out directly.


    With this step, Hong Yushi will not die, and half of his life will be lost.

 Chapter 112

    One month after returning to school, the final exam will soon be held.


    However, before the final exam, the school as the test site, Chu muyue they naturally do not have classes, review at home, after the high school entrance examination, it is their turn to the final exam.


    Others read books at home, only Chu muyue came to Wei''s villa to cure him.


    For Chu muyue, she has the memory of her previous life, and she listens carefully in class, so her grades should be better than before.


    "Here comes Mu Yue. Come and have a drink of the kung fu tea I made by the old man!" Wei said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, sits on the sofa and asks with a smile, "Old Wei, why are you alone? What about sister Qingqing? "


    "She''s reviewing on it!" Wei pointed to the ceiling with a smile, and then asked Chu muyue, "muyue, you have to take an exam. My body now feels much healthier than before. You''d better go back to review first. Don''t worry about me. Your exam is the most important!"


    Hearing Wei''s care, Chu muyue felt a warm current in his heart.


    She doesn''t have any family relationship with Wei. She just accidentally saved him once, but Wei has done so many things to her, and now he cares about her even more.


    Compared with the relatives of the Chu family, it''s really much worse.


    Chu muyue''s mouth also showed a confident smile, comforted and said, "Old Wei, you can rest assured, I won''t let you down, I will give you treatment, it''s only one or two hours, and I can''t read too many books!"


    Wei nodded with a smile. He believed that with Chu muyue''s ability, she would never be afraid of this simple exam. Even if she failed in the exam, her medical skills would enable her to achieve the future.


    "Well, Mr. Wei, let me treat you first." Chu muyue put down the tea cup in his hand and said to old Wei, "after the treatment, I will go back to read and review!"


    "Good!" Wei also nodded. He didn''t take up too much time for Chu muyue. After treatment, he went home to review.


    Until the end of acupuncture for Wei, Wei Qingqing remembered that Chu muyue had almost come and left her room. She saw that Wei was going to send Chu muyue away.


    "Sister muyue, you left so soon!" Wei Qingqing is very sorry to look at Chu muyue said.


    "Sister Qingqing, there are still many opportunities in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a while!" Chu muyue stood at the door of the villa, waving to Wei Qingqing, "I want to review, you also want to review the exam!"


    "Yes! Gently, let muyue go back, she will review it! " Mr. Wei was also trying to persuade him.


    "All right!" Wei Qingqing''s face is not willing to give up. Although she doesn''t want chu muyue to leave so soon, she also knows that she has to review the exam,


    Chu muyue turns around and walks towards the car outside the iron gate of the villa.


    Just just walk out of the gate, is to bump into Xiao Junyan who is running back from the outside.


    When you see Xiao Junyan''s first eye, Chu muyue immediately shrinks his eyes.


    Although I know that I often come to this villa, I will probably meet Xiao Junyan, but I didn''t expect that I would meet him so soon.


    And Xiao Junyan also stopped, is still the evil handsome face, but his eyebrows like a knife cut tightly together, dark eyes as bright as gems fixed on Chu muyue''s face.

 Chapter 113

    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and looked at Chu muyue''s tender and beautiful face. Isn''t she the person in the photo that ye Tianming showed him?


    Just, looking at the photo is nothing, in see her this person, Xiao Junyan is eyebrow frown together, this woman, how so familiar?


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    Chu muyue saw that Xiao Junyan''s face showed a look of shock, but he quickly returned to his senses, drooped his eyes, and restrained his panic.


    Xiao Junyan turns around and walks towards Chu muyue.


    After Chu muyue recovers his mood, he sees Xiao Junyan walking towards him, and his heart beats like a drum.


    Xiao Junyan just walked three or four steps, the telephone on his body rang up and stopped him.


    Chu Mu Yue is in the heart secretly call a good opportunity, quickly turned around and got into the back door that Li Wei opened, got into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Chu muyue can still hear the voice of Xiao Junyan calling outside.


    It''s still the voice full of magnetism and fatal temptation, "Hello, master!"


    Familiar voice, Chu muyue can''t help but think of Xiao Junyan''s quick action of killing people, the bottom of his heart is cold.


    She is very sure that if Xiao Junyan knows, she is the woman who kisses him and runs away. He will definitely kill her mercilessly.


    She was not easy to be reborn, to achieve the previous life can not be completed wishes, she can not just die.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan''s voice came into Chu muyue''s ear.


    "OK, next Thursday, I''ll meet my master at the airport!"


    At this time, Li Wei has got into the car and started it.


    When Xiao Junyan hang up his cell phone, Li Wei has been driving a car, slowly toward the villa to make out.


    Looking at the car that Li Wei is driving, Xiao Junyan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is a strange look in his deep and dark eyes.


    Wei took a look at Xiao Junyan, who had a pretty face. He couldn''t help but marvel. He subconsciously grasped Wei Qingqing''s wrist, turned to enter the villa, and closed the door of the villa.


    Wei Qingqing looked at Old Wei doubtfully, "grandfather, what are you doing? Who is that man? "


    Old Wei glared at Wei Qingqing and said meaningfully, "in a word, don''t get too involved with this person!"


    "Grandfather, do you know this man?" Wei Qingqing blinked her eyes and asked Mr. Wei curiously, "this man is a good monster. Even those stars can''t match him!"


    Wei shook his head slightly, sighed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. "Listen to my grandfather, that man... Don''t provoke me, and don''t say a word to him!"


    Wei Qingqing is nuzui, looked at the door of the villa, eyes flashing curious light.


    Just, Wei Lao seems to see through Wei Qingqing''s mind, will break her head over, "go up review!"


    "All right!" Wei Qingqing nods helplessly and runs to the second floor.


    But outside Xiao Junyan didn''t know the situation inside the villa. He just stood quietly and looked at the parking space of the car.


    When I look at the photos, I don''t feel anything. However, looking at the person in the photo, Xiao Junyan always feels that he has seen him somewhere, and he is very familiar with it, but he can''t grasp it.


    Xiao Junyan turned around, picked up the mobile phone in his hand, pressed a series of numbers, waited for a few seconds, and the other side of the phone was connected, "Ye Tianming, you show me the picture..."

 Chapter 114

    The final exam lasted three days. When the last exam ended on Wednesday, it represented the coming of summer vacation.


    Chu muyue needs to go to the back mountain of Chengde temple to learn from his master.


    Entering the courtyard, Chu muyue sees a pair of expectations on the stone table in the empty frame courtyard. Master Dongfang Sheng and an old monk in his 50s and 60s, dressed in red robes and cassocks, are playing chess.


    "Master, abbot Miaozhen!" Chu muyue salutes dongfangsheng.


    The old monk in the red robe and cassock is master Miaozhen, the abbot of Chengde temple.


    Sometimes master Miaozhen would come and play chess with Dongfang Sheng to discuss Buddhism.


    Master Miaozhen saw the arrival of Chu muyue, and his face showed a bright smile. "It turns out that the little girl has come back. Early this morning, I heard master Dongfang say that you will come here today!"


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Abbot Miaozhen''s words, he immediately glared and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and walks to Dongfang Sheng''s back. He pinches his shoulder and says, "Hey, master, don''t you want me to come here? If I don''t come, no one will cook for you! "


    "You damned girl!" When Dongfang Sheng heard this, he immediately glared at Chu muyue, "even Shifu dares to make fun of him!"


    Chu muyue winked at dongfangsheng and said with a smile, "master, how can you love me and punish me? Is that right? "


    Dongfang Sheng is a little embarrassed. He raises his hand to hit Chu muyue''s head, but she hides it.


    "Master, I''ll get ready first. What would you like to eat in the evening?" Chu muyue asked dongfangsheng with concern.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said, "I watched the sky last night. There will be two distinguished guests tomorrow morning. Go and prepare more and put them in the refrigerator!"


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s words, Chu muyue stopped and blinked curiously, "distinguished guest? Is it the master''s friend? "


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "well, I didn''t figure it out. However, I also figured out that it was the reunion of old friends. But I don''t know which old friend it will be


    "I haven''t met Shifu''s friends, so I have to be well prepared!" Chu muyue rolled up his sleeve, ready to fight a posture.


    After getting along with his master Dongfang Sheng, Chu muyue also knew that Dongfang Sheng had a wide range of friends. He only settled here when he was old.


    He who can make friends with his master must not be an ordinary person. Of course, Chu muyue can''t lose his master''s face.


    "Shifu, when will your friend come?" Chu Mu Yue thought and asked.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said, "when will you come, you just need to be ready!"


    "Oh, yes!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and turned to walk into the room.


    Abbot Miaozhen stood up with a smile and said, "since the little girl has come, I won''t be here any more. I''ll go back first! I''ll have another chance to play chess with master Dongfang in the future! "


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile, "next time, bring some good tea!"


    Abbot Miaozhen listened and shook his head helplessly.


    However, Chu muyue didn''t know that in Wei''s villa area, Xiao Junyan stopped the SUV and thought that the old man with full hair and red face would welcome him out of the car.


    "Master, let''s go to Chengde Temple early tomorrow morning and look for the Oriental elder. What do you think?" Xiao Junyan followed the old man and asked respectfully.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 115

    Chu muyue habitually gets up early every day, and then runs at the foot of the mountain.


    When I was about to finish the last lap, and then ready to go back to the mountain, I felt that someone was approaching here.


    Chu muyue stopped, wiped the sweat of his forehead, looked at the trees around him, found a giant tree, and jumped on that tree.


    Standing on the branches of the giant tree, Chu muyue looked into the distance. It was what she felt that someone was coming here.


    Standing in the tree and gazing into the distance for a while, I saw two figures walking in the path of the forest.


    The leader is an old man with brown Tang robes and colorful hair, and he is followed by a young man.


    When Chu muyue fixed the young man''s face, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly open. "Damn, that evil guy, he found him!"


    That''s right. What Chu muyue saw was not others, but Xiao Junyan who was secretly kissed by her.


    Subconsciously, Chu muyue regards the reason why Xiao Junyan appears here as that he has investigated her, that is, the person who kisses him but runs away secretly.


    For Xiao Junyan''s identity, Chu muyue also asked Wei Lao, even Wei Lao said their identity is not general, don''t provoke casually.


    Even Mr. Wei is not willing to provoke anyone with such status, let alone her.


    Therefore, Chu muyue only felt that the world in front of her was dark, and she regretted it. Why did she kiss this man at the beginning!


    It''s such a devil.


    Thinking of this guy catching up, Chu muyue knew that he was definitely not his opponent, so he planned to go back to the mountain and find his own master. As long as he had his own master, he should not be afraid!


    At this time, Chu muyue also forgot what Dongfang Sheng said that he had two distinguished guests coming, and just wanted to run away quickly.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s bad luck, it''s especially bad luck.


    Without waiting for Chu muyue to turn around and jump down the tree, he heard a burst of man''s loud cry, "who!"


    Hear this sound full of magnetic threat of angry shout, Chu muyue is the body rigid on the spot.


    When Xiao Junyan looked up in the distance, he saw Chu muyue standing on the top of the tree. A cold light flashed through his dark eyes.


    Slender body like lightning, fast in the forest path flash, more like a rocket speed, toward the treetop of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue sees Xiao Junyan rushing towards him. He subconsciously turns around and runs away and jumps off the treetop.


    Xiao Junyan is also followed, palm in the treetop above a pat, body shape again quickly toward Chu muyue fly away.


    Chu muyue''s figure has not yet fallen to the ground. A dark shadow is blocking her light. When he turns around, he sees Xiao Junyan rushing towards him.


    See this situation this scene, Chu Mu Yue heart is unconsciously scolded a, speed so fast.


    At the moment when Chu muyue turned his head, Xiao Junyan saw her face. On her face, she looked a little stunned. A light of surprise flashed in her dark eyes.


    For nothing else, just for the appearance of the person you see, that is, the person in the photo Ye Tianming showed himself. He had seen her in the villa before.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu muyue would appear here. He was very surprised.


    His guess is right. This girl is really not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 116

    Xiao Junyan catches up with Chu muyue and grabs her shoulder with his hand raised.


    Chu muyue hurriedly shoulder side, want to avoid Xiao Junyan''s big hand, but, Xiao Junyan''s reaction speed, faster than her speed, shoulder by his dead grasp, how to resist also can''t resist.


    Seeing that he can''t resist, Chu muyue turns around and raises his hand to grab Xiao Junyan''s big hand and take it away. However, he finds that his hand is like an iron tongs, which can''t be broken off.


    Chu muyue looks very ugly. Seeing that he can''t escape, he raises his foot and kicks at Xiao Junyan''s crotch.


    Xiao Junyan sees Chu muyue''s action, looks slightly on one side, and his face becomes a little ugly.


    He did not expect that this girl would attack him in that place.


    Xiao Junyan reaction, legs a clip, Chu muyue''s feet to clip in the knees.


    Chu muyue felt that his feet were restrained, and he couldn''t pull them out. His brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Since the feet can''t come out, Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a look of anger. His body was smaller than Xiao Junyan''s. He clenched his fist with his small hand and hit Xiao Junyan''s crotch hard again.


    Hum, if you don''t let me attack, I will attack.


    Get rid of this man first.


    Xiao Junyan did not expect that Chu muyue''s feet had been stopped by him, and he would attack him. It was shameless.


    How can a woman be so shameless? However, it is also a particularly effective method.


    Chu muyue''s purpose is to let him let go of her, but Xiao Junyan is not as good as her wish, the other hand took her little hand, wrapped her little fist in it.


    Rough is covered with big cocoons, holding Chu muyue''s hand, Chu muyue''s heart is a burst of bitter smile, really a powerful man, she did not even have the strength to fight back.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan in front of him and stares at him angrily. His eyes are full of unwilling look.


    "Asshole, I saved you at least. You need to chase me so hard!" Chu muyue angrily toward Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan hears Chu muyue''s words, slightly a Zheng, as if some don''t understand, what meaning is what she said.


    Saved him? Why doesn''t he remember this woman saving him.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Junyan pulls Chu muyue''s figure in front of her, and her deep and hoarse voice reverberates in her ear.


    Chu Mu Yue in the heart secretly scolds this bastard, remember she steals to kiss him, forget, the wound on his body, also is she help to deal with!


    Without her, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to wait for his partner to come!


    "What else can I say? A seven foot man is so mean and ungrateful! I just gave you a kiss, but I saved you. Why do you chase me so hard? " Chu muyue angrily stares at Xiao Junyan and complains to him.


    It''s necessary to be like this. Although such a man is powerful, he is so mean. Now, she really regrets saving him!


    Cause now return to her bring so big trouble!


    Xiao Junyan listen to Chu muyue''s words, more and more ugly, staring at Chu muyue, dark eyes, as if there is a strong force is about to burst out.


    Kiss him!


    This idea flashed through Xiao Junyan''s mind.


    In this world, even his mother has never been the one who kisses him, except the woman who kisses him and knocks him out.

 Chapter 117

    Chu muyue has no idea how Xiao Junyan will punish himself or kill her.


    However, what someone''s action, completely let her whole brain a blank.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head slowly, kissing Chu muyue''s soft lips.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Xiao Jun Yan''s action in disbelief, looked at his evil face, and her distance was so close again.


    The soft feeling made her feel as if she had been shocked, and her body was trembling gently.


    He... What is he doing!


    Why... Why are you kissing her?


    Chu muyue only felt that the whole person''s brain could not be turned. Unexpectedly, this guy would make such a move.


    Originally, the old man Chu muyue saw was walking slowly towards this side. However, when they saw Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan''s action, they suddenly got a pair of old eyes, which made them look unbelievable.


    "This, this, this..." the old man with gorgeous hair, his lips were trembling, but he never thought that his apprentice would... Kiss others, and he would take the initiative to kiss a girl.


    Xiao Junyan slowly let go of Chu muyue, looking at her big, incredible look, stretched out his tongue, licked his thin lips.


    The same taste, the same softness, and the same angle of that pair of familiar dark clear eyes.


    He is sure that the woman in front of him is the one who kisses him but knocks him out and steals him.


    Chu muyue was standing on the ground with one foot, and the other foot was caught by Xiao Junyan''s knees.


    Looking at Chu muyue, the corner of Xiao Junyan''s mouth rises slightly, a smile of satisfaction appears on the face of the cold demon, and a light of excitement flashes in his deep eyes.


    He finally found her!


    Chu Mu Yue after a while, just gradually return to God, slowly lift eyes, looking at the front of Xiao Jun Yan, dark eyes look a wave.


    "You..." Chu Mu Yue stares at eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, finally also can jump out such a word.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue''s look and heard her voice, which was hoarse and full of temptation. It seemed that he just regained his mind and remembered that something was wrong with what he had just done.


    Thinking of what he had just done, Xiao Junyan quickly let go of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue was suddenly let go by Xiao Junyan. He was just in a daze, and stepped on the ground with one foot. He subconsciously stepped back and sat on the ground with a thump.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu muyue so embarrassed appearance, the look on the face slightly moved, the body shape is no move.


    The pain on the buttocks makes Chu muyue recover for a moment. Seeing Xiao Junyan let go of himself, he knows that now is the best time to leave.


    As a result, she jumped up from the ground and ran to the mountain quickly. She wanted to find her master, dongfangsheng.


    This bastard, dare to kiss her!


    Although she had kissed him at that time, there was no need to retaliate in this way, right?


    Now, only to find their own master dongfangsheng to support themselves, and then find this man revenge.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Chu muyue''s leaving figure and ran towards the mountain. His eyes drooped and he turned to his master.

 Chapter 118

    Chu muyue quickly ran to the mountain, completely did not know, did not care what happened behind.


    Xiao Junyan turned around, and his cold face was restored, which made his master stunned.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan coming back, the old man coughed awkwardly and pointed to him, "you... What were you doing just now?"


    As a master, he naturally knew Xiao Junyan''s character and watched him grow up. Therefore, he was very surprised and curious about Xiao Junyan''s behavior just now.


    Xiao Junyan looked at his master, pursed his lips, and naturally said, "she also kissed me last time!"


    "Ha When the old man heard his apprentice''s words, he opened his mouth and felt that his brain could not turn around.


    He is an old man who has lived for a hundred years. He even doesn''t understand what his apprentice said.


    What does it mean that she kissed him last time? Is his revenge not killing her, but going back?


    What kind of mind are you, my apprentice!


    The old man really doubted his previous education. As an apprentice, he would never know what he was thinking.


    "Well, well, let''s go up with the little girl first. Maybe... Maybe it''s my old friend''s person!" The old man took a look at the small yard on the mountain, and said meaningfully.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, followed the old man again and walked up the mountain together.


    Chu muyue ran towards the mountain in a hurry, and rushed into the courtyard in a panic, looking a little embarrassed.


    Dongfang Sheng, who is studying the chessboard in the courtyard, sees his apprentice''s behavior and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu muyue took a few breaths, saw his master, walked quickly to dongfangsheng, with a little joy in his voice, "master!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dongfangsheng looks at Chu muyue''s tearful little appearance, a little surprised and distressed.


    Chu muyue is the only disciple he likes in dongfangsheng''s eyes. When he is old, he naturally likes his little apprentice very much. Therefore, when he sees his apprentice''s appearance, he is distressed.


    "Master, someone is bullying your apprentice!" Chu muyue rare show a teenage girl bullied after coming back to find elders to support the small appearance, quickly and his master complain.


    Dongfang Sheng with even a Leng, don''t understand looking at Chu muyue, "bully you? Who? Won''t you call back yourself? "


    Since Chu muyue''s internal Qi has been cultivated, his skills are not the same as before. It is reasonable to say that his apprentice will fight back. How can Chu muyue show such a small appearance of being bullied?


    Chu muyue sat in front of dongfangsheng, his face full of anger, said, "that man is too strong, I can''t beat him!"


    "Oh?" When Dongfang Sheng heard this, his old eyes narrowed slightly and touched his beard. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he nodded his head gently. It seemed that he thought of something.


    Chu Mu Yue is to see his master smile, suddenly small face showed a depressed expression, "master, you laugh at me!"


    "Ha ha, no, no!" Dongfang Sheng burst out laughing, waved his hand, and quickly comforted his precious apprentice, "don''t worry, master will take revenge for you!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, this just relaxed a breath, in the heart to Xiao Jun Yan is also sneer twice.

 Chapter 119

    When Chu muyue was thinking about revenge, Xiao Junyan and his master, the old man with beautiful hair, went to the mountain, looked at the courtyard with the small door closed, and nodded with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng raised his head slightly, looked at Chu muyue and reminded him, "muyue, your guest is coming, go and open the door!"


    When Chu muyue heard this, he immediately remembered what dongfangsheng had said before. Today, there will be two distinguished guests. He immediately got up and went to open the door.


    Only when I opened the gate, I saw Xiao Junyan standing in front of the gate and about to knock.


    Xiaojunyan see Chu muyue open the door, cold evil handsome face, without any surprise, is very calm.


    However, in contrast, Chu muyue''s face was first stunned, and then showed a slightly shocked look.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked at Xiao Junyan in front of him. He was extremely depressed. How could he be this bastard!


    When Chu muyue was depressed, the old man behind Xiao Junyan came over with a smile and said, "little girl, don''t you know if there is a person named dongfangsheng here?"


    When Chu muyue heard the old man''s question, he quickly turned his head, looked at the old man and nodded gently. Compared with facing Xiao Junyan, he was polite in his manner. "That''s my master. I don''t know what you want to do with my master, old man?"


    When Chu muyue''s words fall, in the courtyard, Dongfang Sheng''s hearty laughter comes.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, the day before yesterday I was watching the sky. An old friend came to visit me. I didn''t expect that it was you!" Speaking, Dongfang Sheng went to the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile.


    Han Tao, who is called brother Han, the master of Xiao Junyan, has a happy smile on his red face.


    Han Tao is also very happy to see his old friend.


    Chu muyue stands at the door, watching Han Tao and dongfangsheng greet each other, and walks into the courtyard. Xiao Junyan, who follows Han Tao, also walks into the courtyard.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not enter the courtyard, but stopped at the gate of the courtyard. He turned around and looked down at Chu muyue. His dark and deep eyes were shining like stars.


    Chu Mu Yue raises his head and looks at the evil man Xiao Jun Yan. Their eyes are opposite each other, and the corners of their mouths are slightly drawn.


    She understood why Shifu would laugh when he knew he was being bullied. It turned out that these two were his friends.


    And this evil guy is the younger generation of master and old friend.


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue heart is more depressed, it seems that she can''t revenge.


    Because Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan didn''t say a word at the door, the atmosphere was very strange.


    However, this strange atmosphere did not last long, but there was a cry from dongfangsheng.


    "Muyue, make tea quickly!"


    Hearing the cry of dongfangsheng, Chu muyue quickly returned to the inside, "coming!"


    Chu muyue turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan with his murderous eyes. Then he hums coldly with pride and discontent.


    Although she was the first one to kiss someone, after all, she was also crazy at that time. She did some inexplicable actions. At least she saved his life!


    Chu muyue''s treatment cost is the one who steals incense.


    They two, can only say is, two do not owe each other!


    However, Xiao Junyan now kisses her, and now Xiao Junyan owes her.

 Chapter 120

    Chu muyue is very clever for Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng two people made a cup of tea, put in front of them.


    When Chu muyue came in, Han Tao looked at her smilingly and said to Dongfang Sheng, "brother Dongfang, I didn''t expect that you had such a handsome little apprentice living in seclusion here!"


    No woman or girl has ever been able to get close to her apprentice Xiao Junyan.


    Even if they are close to Xiao Junyan, they are all thrown out by him, not to mention Xiao Junyan''s own initiative to go to relatives.


    Dongfang Sheng is very proud to touch his beard, mouth with a smile, satisfied with a look at Chu muyue, said, "of course!"


    After Chu muyue entered the room, Xiao Junyan quietly closed the gate of the courtyard, then entered the room and stood behind Han Tao.


    After Chu muyue comes in, the sight of a pair of dark eyes is to fall on her body, how also cannot move own eyes.


    Originally in front of him, ferocious jiaoman''s appearance, but now all completely disappeared, turned to be cute, two completely different appearance character, let Xiao Junyan how also can not but be interested in her.


    Chu muyue is listening to the words of Dongfang Sheng, the corner of his mouth showed a sweet smile.


    Han Tao looked at Chu muyue with a smile, "little girl, what''s her name?"


    Chu muyue respectfully said to Han Tao, "Uncle Han, my name is Chu muyue. You can call me muyue just like my master!"


    "Good!" Han Tao gently nodded his head, his eyes were more satisfied, "muyue, do you know my apprentice, Junyan?"


    On hearing Han Tao''s words, Chu muyue''s smile was slightly stiff. He took a look at Xiao Junyan and said with some dissatisfaction, "Uncle Han, in fact, elder martial brother Xiao and I had two sides before, and I had saved him once!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao immediately looked puzzled and asked, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "The first time I met with elder martial brother Xiao, he was seriously injured and poisoned. If I hadn''t saved him, he would have died long ago!" Chu Mu Yue stares at Xiao Jun Yan and complains.


    Xiao Junyan in the face of Chu muyue''s staring eyes, Leng Jun''s face showed a little puzzled, the two pieces of sexy lips slightly pursed.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Han Tao turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and shook his head.


    See Xiao Junyan''s action reply, Han Tao almost did not bite his tongue, "you nod and shake your head is what mean!"


    "She steals..." Xiao Junyan thought about it and wanted to answer.


    However, Chu muyue opened his mouth and interrupted him, "he was seriously injured at that time. He didn''t see my appearance clearly, so I left, so I didn''t know that I saved him!"


    Xiao Junyan drooped his eyes and continued, "I only see her eyes! I can''t find her, so I kiss her below! "


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, dongfangsheng, who was drinking tea, almost didn''t spray the tea out of his mouth.


    Even if the age is nearly 100 years old, even after countless ups and downs, Xiao Junyan was shocked by this powerful words.


    I don''t know whether Xiao Junyan knew that Chu muyue didn''t want to let people know that she had kissed him, or he was not good at words and didn''t say that.


    Therefore, Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao are stunned by his unreasonable thinking.

 Chapter 121

    Dongfang Sheng finally understood why Chu muyue was so angry when he came back. It was this reason!


    Well, a girl was forced to kiss by Xiao Junyan. No wonder she was so angry and wanted him to help her revenge!


    Han Tao coughs twice and looks at his apprentice. There are more people to save his apprentice. Does he use kisses to repay his kindness? Why didn''t he know that before?


    "Is that how you repay your kindness?" Han Tao points to Xiao Junyan and questions.


    Xiao Junyan pursed her lips, as if thinking about how to answer well, "I want to confirm her eyes, confirm her identity! That''s the only way


    Han Tao''s black line is very speechless and helpless because of Xiao Junyan''s explanation. Even Dongfang Sheng is sweating.


    Chu Mu Yue hears Xiao Jun Yan''s words, immediately Leng, two beautiful eyes open greatly.


    She seemed to understand what the guy was saying.


    It seems that she has been mistaken. It turns out that this guy hasn''t found himself yet!


    Now I think so. Xiao Junyan only saw her eyes, but he didn''t see her face, so he didn''t find her.


    Even at that time, at the door of Wei Lao''s villa, two people face to face, he did not come up to find her trouble, that is because he did not know that she was the one who secretly kissed him, but ran away!


    Chu muyue, who is 29 years old in her heart, is also very embarrassed and blushing. She wants to cover her face and run away. It''s her own exposure.


    It can only be said that you can''t live by doing evil!


    Dongfang Sheng is a cold hum, staring at Xiao Junyan, "my apprentice, is any man can kiss?"


    The eyes, the tone, it''s like that I managed to raise my sweet little cotton padded jacket, and was finally captured by the wolf. I''m very depressed and angry.


    Chumuyue listened to dongfangsheng''s words, and nodded in agreement, that is!


    Han Tao''s face suddenly froze, and he said with approval, "brother Dongfang, what you said is wrong. What''s a casual man? My apprentice is outstanding! It''s a perfect match for your apprentice


    Xiao Junyan, a cold and iceberg like apprentice, seldom has a close relationship with a woman. You can''t give up!


    But Dongfang Sheng was a little bit bearded and glaring, "I think it''s the old cow eating tender grass!"


    "Puff!"


    When dongfangsheng''s words fell for a moment, the atmosphere in the room was slightly stagnant, and then it burst out laughing.


    The anger in Chu muyue''s heart also disappeared a lot. He nodded his head, that is, the old cow ate the tender grass. What the master described was all right!


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and lowered his head slightly. There was a faint look in his eyes, which were as black as the stars.


    Han Tao opens his mouth, but he can''t fight back Dongfang Sheng''s words.


    "Well... Let''s not talk about it, brother Dongfang. In fact, we are here to ask you for a favor!" Han Tao knows that this is not the time to say this, so he quickly shifts the topic and the target.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time. In the future, we can let Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue get along with each other more. As long as we know each other, we can let Chu muyue know that Xiao Junyan is actually good.


    Hearing Han Tao''s words, dongfangsheng''s look was also slightly relaxed. He nodded and said, "if brother Han has anything to say, just say it!"

 Chapter 122

    Han Tao pointed to Xiao Junyan and said, "Junyan''s childhood was very miserable. You should show him his body first. Can you treat him?"


    Hearing Han Tao''s words, Dongfang Sheng looked up curiously and looked at Xiao Junyan. He frowned slightly and waved to him, "come here, I''ll feel your pulse!"


    Xiao Junyan went to dongfangsheng and sat down in silence. He stretched out his hand and let dongfangsheng feel his pulse.


    Chu muyue also blinks curiously, looks at Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao, and then turns to Xiao Junyan.


    A pair of dark eyes gaze, open their eyes power, looking at Xiao Junyan''s whole body, don''t know what disease he has.


    Last time she checked Xiao Junyan''s body, but it was only superficial. It was the poison on him, so she didn''t check anything else. She didn''t know that there were other diseases on him.


    Now look at Xiao Junyan again, see his head, it is a slight frown, the look in the eyes is very surprised and sympathy.


    At this time, Dongfang Sheng also released his hand, looked at Xiao Junyan, and gently shook his head, "the bullet in his head is connected with his nerve. It''s difficult to take out the bullet without damaging the nerve at all!"


    "Can''t you help it?" Hearing dongfangsheng''s reply, Han Tao is still worried and unwilling to ask.


    Dongfang Sheng felt his beard and thought silently, "the bullet in his head has been more than 20 years, right?"


    "Twenty years!" Xiao Junyan cold spit out three words.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and sighed, "if I had been treated in those years, I would have been able to take out the bullet in my head. But now, twenty years later, the bullet and nerve have grown together. It''s very difficult!"


    Hearing Dongfang Sheng''s reply, Xiao Junyan slightly lowered his head, flashed a look of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, and slowly stood up. The face of the demon was still cold and heartless.


    Han Tao sighed and asked with concern, "will it affect him if he doesn''t take it out?"


    Dongfang Sheng thought about it and said, "maybe it hasn''t had much influence in the last ten years. The biggest influence is that he will have a headache. However, when he gets older, the bullets in his head will age, which will affect his nerves, alas!"


    Speaking of the end, dongfangsheng doesn''t say anything. Even if they don''t, Han Tao and Xiao Junyan both know what it means.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan indifference, as if a pair of has nothing to do with their own look, inevitably some heartache.


    How could she not be distressed that such an evil and handsome man should have such a miserable fate.


    At first, she thought that a man like this, who looked so evil, would give her a kind of powerful and noble temperament.


    However, this extraordinary person also has such painful pain.


    I thought to myself, is it right to use the powers of my eyes to help him see if there is any way to relieve his pain!


    "Can you relieve that?" Han Tao thought about it and asked Dongfang Sheng, "this child, recently, his headache has become more and more serious."


    I can''t bear to think of my only apprentice. I just hope Dongfang Sheng can help.


    Dongfang Sheng frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I can only give him acupuncture when he has a headache, and then give him some medicine. It should have some effect. I''ve studied it recently to see if there is any way to treat it!"

 Chapter 123

    Because of Xiao Junyan''s headache and what dongfangsheng said, Han Tao and Xiao Junyan lived here.


    But, because the courtyard was not very big, in the end, he discussed with the abbot of Chengde temple and asked Han Tao and Xiao Junyan to stay in the guest room of Chengde temple.


    Chu muyue helps Han Tao tidy up the room first, and then goes to help Xiao Junyan.


    Just walk to the door of Xiao Junyan''s room, then see that he has already arranged properly, is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, as if he is practicing with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, Chu muyue turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Come in!"


    Just, Chu Mu Yue just turns around, behind is to spread Xiao Jun Yan low and full of magnetic voice.


    Chu Mu Yue is to directly back toward Xiao Jun Yan to put to wave a hand, "need not!"


    "Are you afraid of me?" Behind it came a dull voice, a little lonely and lonely.


    Hearing this sound, Chu muyue stepped forward with his feet slightly, turned his head to look at Xiao Junyan, pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then walked into the room.


    However, Chu muyue, who entered the room, didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Junyan got up from the bed, went to the table, poured a cup of tea, went to Chu muyue and handed it to her.


    Chu muyue looked at the teacup in front of him and slowly looked up at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan two thin lips pursed, brewed for a long time, also only brewed out two words, "thirsty?"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s strange words and actions, Chu muyue can''t help but want to laugh and take the tea cup from Xiao Junyan.


    If not according to the age of this rebirth, her age is several years older than Xiao Junyan!


    "Thank you Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and drank all the tea in the cup.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the empty cup in Chu muyue''s hand and asked, "do you want more?"


    "No!" Chu muyue put the teacup on the table, looked up at Xiao Junyan, thought about it, and said, "the poison on your body should have been solved, right?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded his head and looked down at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue, only 14 years old, is very tall compared with Xiao Junyan, 23 years old.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Junyan said, "thank you!"


    "There''s nothing to thank. I should help you when you see injustice!" Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "if... You are a bad person, I will not save you!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes drooped and his voice was a little low, "my identity..."


    "I''m not interested in who you are!" Chu muyue is very afraid that Xiao Junyan will do harm to her because she knows some of his identities, so she quickly opens her mouth.


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are fixed on Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue is slightly stunned, and grabs her eyebrows awkwardly. She is afraid, but not afraid of Xiao Junyan, but afraid of being involved with these forces, and then she is also involved.


    After rebirth, although Chu muyue wants to change his fate, he doesn''t want to be involved with these mysterious and powerful forces. He just wants to have a good life.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s action and look, Xiao Junyan bowed his head. He was a little bit more indifferent than before, as if the temperature of his whole body had dropped a few degrees.


    Xiao Junyan turned around, "go back, or your master will worry about you!"

 Chapter 124

    Chumuyue and xiaojunyan back to the courtyard, dongfangsheng is a piece of paper to chumuyue, "muyue ah, next you give him treatment!"


    "Ah?" Chu Mu Yue Leng Leng, took the paper from Dongfang Sheng, looked at it and asked curiously, "master, do you mean that I will treat him later?"


    Xiao Junyan''s face was also a rare flash of surprise, and then subconsciously went to see the little girl around.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded his head and explained, "naturally, it''s up to you. I''m trying to get him a prescription. However, the medicine in this prescription can hardly be bought in the world. It''s estimated that brother Han and I will go to collect it together. At that time, you can only treat him."


    Since Chu muyue will be treated in the future, it''s better to let her treat now.


    Moreover, this guy didn''t bully Chu muyue before, so use this to threaten him.


    Anyway, this headache will not endanger her life, and if she has it, she will only bear more pain. Therefore, Dongfang Sheng wants Chu muyue to avenge herself in this way.


    "Write it down first!" Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, turned around and went to talk about the past with Han Tao.


    Chu muyue looked at the method written on the paper and nodded gently, "OK, master!"


    Xiao Junyan a pair of dark eyes staring at Chu muyue, looking at her that seriously remember the content of the small face on the paper, more and more absorbed.


    Chu muyue felt a strong line of sight was looking at himself, subconsciously looked up, is to see Xiao Junyan that pair of dark eyes are staring at himself, immediately is scared the body a spirit.


    She doubted that this guy would suddenly bow his head and give her another kiss.


    "What are you doing?" Chu muyue holds the paper and stares at Xiao Junyan. He asks warily.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are still fixed on Chu muyue and asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s subconscious step back a step, but it is stem neck, proud of the paper in his hand, "how can I be afraid of you? If you dare to bully me, I won''t treat you! "


    Xiao Junyan''s line of sight shifts and falls on the paper that Chu muyue is waving in his hand. He looks at her and says, "I didn''t bully you!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, how does she listen to the tone of this guy''s speech, a little like grievance?


    "Why didn''t you bully me? Obviously, at the foot of the mountain, don''t you bully me? " But Chu muyue still doesn''t forget what happened before, complains.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his sexy thin lips, and even more he put out his tongue to lick them. Seeing Chu muyue''s heart tightening, he thought to himself, this guy won''t have a strong kiss, will he?


    "I just want to confirm your identity!" Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, lift eyes, that pair of dark eyes to Chu Mu Yue''s eyes, the tone is very sincere to say.


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, the corner of his mouth fiercely a draw, then don''t know is because of anger or shy and face red, heart directly jump foot scold, "Damn, have you so confirm identity?"? You used a kiss to identify yourself? I''ve never heard of it


    "You..." even if the psychological age is 29 years old, Chu muyue still can''t say anything that makes people blush.


    This guy doesn''t say a lot, but he has the ability to make people angry!

 Chapter 125

    Xiao Junyan is dark eyes, staring at Chu muyue, looking at her small face because show anger and become red appearance, is lovely.


    Just such eyes, in Chu muyue''s eyes, is so innocent, so silly?


    Yes, I didn''t say a word, but I looked at her so stupidly. It was really a bit silly!


    Two people stand so stupidly, don''t say a word, the atmosphere around seems very embarrassed.


    At this time, there was a voice of dongfangsheng, "muyue, go to prepare lunch!"


    After hearing dongfangsheng''s instructions, Chu muyue found that it was more than eleven o''clock and it was time for lunch.


    Just, because before helping Han Tao and Xiao Junyan to prepare the guest room to stay, sorting it out, running around, it''s already noon.


    Chu muyue folded the paper and put it in his pocket. He patted it and looked at Xiao Junyan with a sly light in his eyes. "Brother Xiao, it''s a little late. I''m sure it''s too late. Please help me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan didn''t have any hesitation, just nodded gently.


    Chu muyue is a Leng, didn''t expect this guy would so quickly agreed, she also want to use a few big reason to throw to this guy.


    "Can you cook?" Chu Mu Yue smashed it, smashed it, but his eyes were still shining cunning light and asked.


    Xiao Junyan slightly frowned, nodded gently, "a little bit!"


    "Good! Follow me Chu Mu Yue a probe finger, the corner of the mouth slightly up, showing a brilliant smile.


    Hum, let you bully me!


    Chu muyue takes Xiao Junyan into the kitchen. Originally, there was an electric cooker in the kitchen. However, in order to embarrass Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue deliberately doesn''t use the electric cooker and asks him to cook in a big stove.


    "To light a fire, to burn wood, will you?" Chu Mu Yue turns around and asks Xiao Jun Yan, who is a bull higher than himself.


    Xiao Junyan took a look, nodded gently, did not speak, went to the back of the stove to make a fire.


    "Will you?" Chu Mu Yue or some not at ease inquired.


    Although I want to embarrass Xiao Junyan, I don''t want him to burn the house down.


    Xiao Junyan slowly raised his head, his dark eyes fixed on Chu muyue, and then nodded, "believe me!"


    Chu muyue has a feeling of looking at the sky with no words. What does it mean to believe you!


    She would like to say that they are not familiar with each other, so they don''t believe it!


    "Can you be a big man?" Chu muyue is still very unkind to look down on Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes looked at Chu muyue black again, and his tone was a little sad, "don''t you believe it?"


    Chumuyue just feel some can''t keep up with Xiao Junyan''s thought, how to listen to this tone, as if she don''t believe, hurt him.


    And she didn''t know why. She couldn''t bear it. She immediately explained, "we just met. How do I know if you will!"


    Xiao Junyan tightly pursed his sexy thin lips, silent for a moment, it seems that Chu muyue''s words are reasonable, that is to say, "I make it for you!"


    "You are not afraid to eat me up!" Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over white eyes, subconsciously ask a way.


    And Xiao Junyan also did not have any hesitation, immediately answer the words, in the dark eyes flashed a light, "I will be responsible!"


    Words fall, whether it is Chu muyue, or Xiao Junyan, two people are silent, the atmosphere in the kitchen, become some strange silence.

 Chapter 126

    Chu muyue is helpless to Xiao Junyan, who is hard to say but earth shaking.


    How does she feel that this guy did it on purpose!


    "Forget it!" Chu muyue finally can only wave his hand, no longer think about Xiao Junyan suddenly burst out of a depressing words.


    Now, Chu muyue doesn''t want to play the man who makes her speechless.


    But Xiao Junyan still looked at her with the face of the cold monster.


    "You make a fire, I''ll make it!" Chu muyue orders Xiao Junyan to see if he can make a fire.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Junyan is a soldier. He may have participated in a lot of training and fighting in the field. He started a fire very quickly.


    With their cooperation, they soon made four dishes and one soup. The fragrance of each dish was introduced into the nose of Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng who were chatting.


    Han Tao sniffed his nose and said, "tut Tut, this girl''s skill is really good, but you are blessed!"


    "That''s it!" Dongfang Sheng proudly raised his head and touched his beard. He was as proud as he looked.


    "You''ve got to get it!" Han Tao stares at Dongfang Sheng jealously and looks at him expectantly. "My apprentice is not bad either. Do you really not think about it?"


    Dongfang Sheng caresses his beard and stares at Han Tao discontentedly, "don''t worry about my precious apprentice!"


    "How can I miss it?" Han Tao said with some dissatisfaction, "my apprentice is not bad either. He wants money, money, status, status, etc..."


    His ice apprentice almost never let women near him.


    Now a woman finally let him take the initiative to close, how can Han Tao not worry? For fear of being robbed!


    To be an apprentice of dongfangsheng, no matter in character or ability, is absolutely a pass. He must decide first, otherwise, he and his apprentice will cry if he is robbed.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Dongfang Sheng reaches out his hand to stop Han Tao from going on, and says discontentedly, "old man, I can tell you, don''t say these words here. This kind of thing, a girl can do whatever she wants. She likes whoever she likes. Don''t get involved here!"


    Han Tao''s heart is still very unwilling, secretly humming, do not join? Go back and let the iceberg boy work hard!


    Chasing girls should be persistent and cheeky.


    Just as they were talking, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came over with the prepared food, followed by a cry, "master, uncle Han, you can eat!"


    "Ha ha, it''s coming! I''d like to have a look at the craftsmanship of the little girl. How is it? " Han Tao got up and looked at dongfangsheng with his hands full of laughter. "If it''s delicious, I''ll rub here more!"


    "Don''t be shy Dongfang Sheng snorts and rushes into the room in front of Han Tao.


    Han Tao came in and said in praise, "it''s really delicious. Little girl''s craftsmanship is not bad!"


    "Uncle Han, sit down and have a bowl of soup!" Chu Mu Yue modest smile, respectful said.


    "Just let Xiao go. Just sit down and have a rest. You must be tired after cooking so many dishes!" Han Tao said with a smile, directly ordered Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan also did not have any hesitation, directly turned to the kitchen.

 Chapter 127

    Han Tao is very satisfied with Chu muyue''s craftsmanship. Now the way he looks at Chu muyue is to see his daughter-in-law. He is very satisfied.


    Dongfang Sheng''s treatment of Xiao Junyan was only when he had a headache. Now Xiao Junyan has nothing to do.


    No headache, Xiao Junyan and normal people, and Chu muyue clean up the table.


    "Here you come to tidy up, I''m going to read a book!" Chu Mu Yue wiped the table and gave Xiao Jun Yan the rag. He said with a smile.


    After the cooperation in the kitchen, Chu muyue has no fear of Xiao Junyan at the beginning, and no idea of running away.


    Now, in Chu muyue''s heart, Xiao Junyan is a very obedient iceberg demon man.


    Although Xiao Junyan gives people a feeling that it is difficult to get close to, Chu muyue can still feel the loneliness in his heart.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the things in front of him, nodded gently, and quietly washed the empty plate.


    Looking at someone''s back, Chu muyue smiles and touches his chin. "He thinks he''s the kind of person who kills people without blinking an eye. Unexpectedly, he''s cold and warm-hearted!"


    If ye Tianming is here, she will definitely give Chu muyue a thumbs up. What she said is right.


    For women, perhaps out of Xiao Junyan''s relatives, only Chu muyue can be close, the rest are men.


    And those men are all his brothers. He can take risks for his brothers, and his brothers are willing to die for him.


    Xiaojunyan do everything well, go back to the courtyard, is to see a big tree in the courtyard, Chu muyue holding a book to look at, and her body is not empty, is squatting.


    It''s the end of June, and the weather has gradually become a little sultry. Although Chu muyue is under the tree, there is a layer of sweat on his pink cheeks, and his cheeks are also slightly red, which makes him look more charming and lovely.


    Looking at Chu muyue, who is hardworking and strong at this time, Xiao Junyan stands in the same place, and gradually becomes a little dazed.


    Han Tao is coming out of the room. He sees Xiao Junyan standing stupidly at this time. He turns his head and looks at Chu muyue who is seriously reading and practicing martial arts. His old face shows a bright smile.


    Because see some ecstasy, Xiao Junyan did not notice his master has appeared in his side.


    Han Tao patted him on the shoulder, immediately let Xiao Junyan come back, turned his head, was about to respectfully greet, but he waved his hand, pointed to the outside.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded and followed Han Tao.


    Han Tao takes Xiao Junyan to Chengde temple, hands belly back, "smelly boy, say, do you have a crush on that girl?"


    Xiao Junyan standing behind Han Tao, sexy thin lips gently pursed into a straight line, but did not say a word.


    Walking in front of Han Tao did not hear his apprentice speak, step a meal, discontented staring at Xiao Junyan.


    Is this the legendary emperor who is not in a hurry to die a eunuch!


    Han Tao hummed his nose, deliberately threatened to say, "muyue girl, the future is absolutely different, I''m afraid, after her side of the men, are excellent men!"


    When this voice falls, Xiao Junyan''s expression moves in his dark and deep eyes. Because he gets along with Chu muyue, he lacks a lot of air conditioning and gradually gets a little more.


    Walking in front of Han Tao, he felt the change of Xiao Junyan''s breath behind him. His old face showed a sly smile, "boy, that girl is the only one who can let you take the initiative to approach. If you like, go after her. Be a little more cheeky! If she is robbed by others, it will be time! You don''t have time to cry! "

 Chapter 128

    Xiaojunyan hand carrying some tea wine back to the courtyard, put in front of dongfangsheng.


    Looking at these things, Dongfang Sheng smiles with satisfaction, "the best Dahongpao, Maotai! Tut tut! You really enjoy it


    Han Tao groaned twice, touched his beard and said, "this is my apprentice''s filial piety to your elders. See how good my apprentice is to you, and he won''t marry your apprentice to my apprentice!"


    Dongfang Sheng, who had a bright smile on his face, was slightly stiff. He took a look at Xiao Junyan, and his eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    "Let the younger generation handle their own affairs!" Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, and his tone eased a little. He waved his hand and said, took out the best red robe and began to make kungfu tea.


    Han Tao laughed and waved to Xiao Junyan, "go to see your younger martial sister. You should take care of her more in the future. Don''t let others bully her!"


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Junyan nodded, put the bag on the side, and then went out.


    Chu Mu Yue at this time is still a horse step and reading, motionless, look like.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the teacup specially prepared in his hand and walked slowly towards Chu muyue, "drink water!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw Xiao Jun Yan''s dark eyes with a caring look. He said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Xiao Junyan took over the cup, drank it, and then handed back.


    Xiao Junyan turns around again and comes out again after returning to the room. The cup in his hand is full of boiled water.


    Chu muyue looks at the teacup that Xiao Junyan handed over again, a pair of dark eyes with a thick smile, without saying anything, he drinks it all.


    Xiao Junyan took the cup and then quietly turned back to the room and poured a cup of water for Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue drinks the water in the teacup again and returns him to Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan turns around again.


    "Puff!" Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, immediately couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to pour water?"


    Xiao Junyan stopped action, turned to see Chu muyue, eyes black looking at her, "not thirsty?"


    Chu muyue really has the feeling of rolling his eyes and asking the sky. This man is


    At this time, Chu muyue did not know what words to use to describe.


    "Give me another drink, and I''ll have a bellyful of water!" Chu Mu Yue some helpless say.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the quilt in his hand, then put him on a small stool beside the tree, turned and looked at Chu muyue, a light flashed in his eyes, "can I help you?"


    "Help? What can I do for you? " Chu Mu Yue is tiny a Leng, immediately don''t understand of blink Ba eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Practice martial arts!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes fell on Chu muyue''s legs, but he didn''t think it was enough. He added, "it''s good for your skill to fight more."


    Chu muyue''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. She has been walking since she recovered. This is to train her footwork.


    As Xiao Junyan said, skill depends on fighting to improve experience, but it''s not enough to learn the next set of Kung Fu all the time.


    Although there are usually battles with dongfangsheng, there are not many opportunities.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue''s brilliant smile is very bright.


    Now Xiao Junyan''s appearance, let Chu muyue is very happy, she finally can have a accompany to practice.


    Naturally, she was very convinced of someone''s skill. After all, she had seen that task.


    Chu Mu Yue wrinkled his nose and reminded Xiao Jun Yan, "however, you can''t use all your strength!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, a soft light flashed in his eyes, "no!"

 Chapter 129

    Chu muyue put on a posture, facing Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan just stood in front of Chu muyue, but there was an unparalleled powerful momentum, directly pressing her head.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes are shining. Sure enough, the man in front of him is very strong!


    Just like when they met in the morning, she was in his hands. Even if she used those attacks that could not be used on the stage, she had no room to fight back.


    But what if it''s strong? She has just started. In the future, she can too!


    Jiao drinks a, Chu Mu Yue body shape a flash, attack toward Xiao Jun Yan but go.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand, just for defense, no attack, he was afraid that his attack would hurt Chu muyue, this is not what he wanted to see.


    "Speed is the only way to win by surprise." Although Xiao Junyan is defending Chu muyue''s attack, he doesn''t speak a lot, but he also reminds Chu muyue, "strength is also very important!"


    Chu muyue is clear to these natures, and also shows his fastest speed and most powerful power to Xiao Junyan standing in front of him.


    However, Xiao Junyan in front of her is too powerful. For Chu muyue, who has only studied Kung Fu for two or three months and only cultivated a little inner Qi, she still can''t fight.


    "Cicada, cicada..."


    On the dense branches, cicadas give out bursts of clear calls, which are very prominent in the collision and cheering of their bodies.


    Chu muyue''s forehead is full of sweat, and his back skirt is soaked with sweat. He gasps, but he still doesn''t stop his action.


    Against Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue used the only internal Qi in his body.


    The internal Qi is exhausted, and the exhaustion of his strength makes Chu muyue even more tired. He clenches his lower lip, raises his foot and kicks hard at Xiao Junyan''s shoulder.


    "Touch" of a, Chu Mu Yue calf didn''t kick in the shoulder, but is kick in Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, the body backward.


    The exhaustion of strength, and because the calf kick is Xiao Junyan''s arm muscle, as if to kick on the iron plate in general, a staggering step.


    Chu Mu Yue legs at this time feel a soft, the whole person fell back.


    I know what will happen next, but the power in my body has been completely exhausted, and there is no power to react.


    There was only a voice in his mouth, and he fell to the ground.


    However, before her body fell to the ground, a big hand caught her waist and pulled her up.


    Chu muyue only felt a whirl in front of him, bumping into a strong and hot chest.


    "Are you all right? Is there any injury? " Xiao Junyan worried, slightly with a tone of remorse asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue relies on Xiao Junyan''s arms. When he looks up, he looks up at his dark eyes, which are as bright as black gems. They face to face, only a few centimeters apart, making their breath a little hot.


    Suddenly, the time under the tree seems to stop at this moment.


    The cicadas above the treetops also stopped calling, and the whole area was silent.


    The two figures are close to each other. The temperature around them seems to be higher than that of this summer, and the atmosphere is even hotter.


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugs Chu muyue''s slender waist, lowers his head, and looks at her young face and red cheek, which makes people have an impulse to kiss her.

 Chapter 130

    Chu Mu Yue stares at the eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s handsome face, which is magnified by the evil. His cheek feels hot and scarlet.


    Seems to be a little close, Xiao Junyan that hot breath in the nose, blowing on Chu muyue''s cheek, let her cheek more red.


    Hot breath, let Chu Mu Yue''s body send out a burst of light quiver, also return to God at this time.


    Chu Mu Yue quickly raised his hand to push Xiao Jun Yan''s chest.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue''s hands and looked up at her anxious look. It seemed that he realized that he had done something wrong.


    "Let me go!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes dare not see Xiao Jun Yan, hastily urge.


    Dog blood, dog blood, it''s too dog blood. How can this dog blood thing happen to her.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t let go of Chu muyue. Instead, she was hugged by a princess, and she screamed.


    "What are you doing?" Chu muyue screams at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, dark eyes with a bit of tenderness, "rest!" As if the explanation was not clear enough, he added, "you''re too tired. I''ll take you back to rest!"


    Chumuyue heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, the whole person is Leng in the spot.


    I don''t know if Chu muyue''s scream just now made Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao in the room hear it. For fear of what happened, they ran out of the room.


    However, as soon as the two old people ran out, they saw the scene that Chu muyue was stupidly held in his arms by Xiao Junyan.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned, and then he yelled, "smelly boy, quickly put down muyue!"


    Han Tao, however, was happy. He touched his beard and grasped Dongfang Sheng''s arm. "Oh, old man, why are you so angry? You should be happy that their two elder martial brothers and sisters love each other so much!"


    Although he said so, Han Tao was still amazed at his ice apprentice.


    This smelly boy, so quickly quietly will that girl to do, worthy of his apprentice, do things must be so decisive, resolute ah!


    Some old man is happy in his heart, thinking that Chu muyue has been punished by Xiao Junyan.


    "Happy to see you!" Dongfang Sheng stares at Han Tao discontentedly.


    The two of them met less than twenty-four hours ago. This son of a bitch started to attack his apprentice, and he won''t be able to do it in the future!


    Han Tao said with a smile, "your apprentice not only saved my apprentice, but also kissed my apprentice. Of course, my apprentice has to agree with me! That''s right! "


    Although this smelly boy is a bit dull, the means of chasing girls is not bad!


    "Yes, fart!" Dongfang Sheng retorts again. Seeing that his little apprentice has not grown up yet, he has been abducted. Can Dongfang Sheng not be angry?


    "I''m not going to be a doctor!" Dongfang Sheng immediately waved his hand and threatened Han Tao, "it''s all you. Bring this smelly boy to me. I won''t cure him. Let him die, so as not to bother my girl!"


    "You''re not right, old man. How can you do that?" Han Tao a listen, immediately not happy, anxiously said, "but you promised me, how can you not cure it!"


    "I don''t want to be a doctor. As long as this smelly boy dies, he won''t pester my apprentice! How


    Han Tao pointed to dongfangsheng and gritted his teeth. "Aren''t you afraid of your apprentice''s widowhood?"


    "I''m going to see a doctor now. If I kill him, I don''t have to!" Oriental prosperous proud Jiao of a Yang head, proud of say.

 Chapter 131

    Chumuyue listened to dongfangsheng and Han Tao, who were nearly two hundred years old, fighting for words, and her pretty face became more red.


    She felt that she might have owed Xiao Junyan in her last life. Since she met him, she has been either beaten by pressure or embarrassed by him.


    "You... You let me go quickly!" Chu muyue hurriedly reminds Xiao Junyan with shame and annoyance.


    When she was 29 years old in her previous life, she was not held by a man in a princess like manner.


    Now Chu muyue really has an idea that if her psychological age is still 14 years old and she is still in the spring heart, then it would be good. She would not be so tangled.


    "You have no strength. I''ll hold you! Go back to rest Xiao Junyan did not put her down, holding her and walking towards the room.


    Chu muyue''s cheek is more red. Now she regrets. How could she work so hard just now? Now Xiao Junyan is at his disposal.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao, Xiao Junyan holds Chu muyue back to the room.


    Chu muyue is put on the bed by Xiao Junyan. His T-shirt is soaked with sweat and clings to his body. His thin body is also exposed in front of his eyes.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s almost flat chest, some stunned, eyes flashing strange look.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Chu muyue has such a figure. His father, Chu Zhiming, retired from the army in order to raise her because he had never read a book.


    In order not to make Chu Zhiming too tired and too hard, Chu muyue gave out the money she had to spend on her study life, and even the food she ate was very simple, which led to her development failing to keep up.


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue''s falling off the cliff this time, it''s estimated that his family would rarely have chicken, duck and fish every day!


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are not right, let Chu muyue immediately dissatisfied with the rise of the head, fierce stare at him, "what to see! What are you looking at! I''m flat chested. What''s the matter? "


    What''s the matter with the flat chest? Now she''s still growing up. She''ll grow up!


    "No!" Xiao Junyan quickly put away his sight, turned to help Chu muyue take a towel, handed her.


    Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, a grab Xiao Jun Yan handed over the towel, but can''t, is to hear Xiao Jun Yan''s words, "I won''t mind!"


    Originally the hand that grasps towel is one meal, towel moment falls from the hand of Chu Mu Yue, PA TA fell on the ground.


    Chu muyue is completely by Xiao Junyan''s words, give Leide outside Jiao inside Nen.


    What does this... Mean?


    Xiao Junyan didn''t seem to know what other meaning he said. He looked down at the towel on the ground, crouched and picked it up and handed it to Chu muyue, "here you are!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu muyue was able to recover. He looked up at Xiao Junyan with a warning look in his eyes.


    What does this man mean?


    Does this man like old cattle to eat tender grass?


    "Oh, thank you!" Chu muyue still took the towel from Xiao Junyan, and quickly wiped the sweat on his face to cover up his guilt and shyness at this time.


    Xiao Junyan turned around and silently helped Chu muyue pour a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    This time, without speaking, Chu muyue took it habitually and drank it.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue''s teacup, and the corners of his lips rise slightly and disappear after a light radian.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped the water stains on his mouth, and returned the tea cup to Xiao Jun Yan, a little awkward way, "thank you!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 132

    Chu muyue directly took a bath, recovered some physical strength, and walked out of his room again.


    This rest, Chu muyue found that the original trace of internal Qi in her body, after all consumption, now recovered again, half more than before, which made her very happy.


    Thinking that if it wasn''t for Xiao Junyan, she would not have such a good result.


    But, immediately Chu Mu Yue''s face is black again a circle.


    Xiao Junyan not only makes her lose face, but also looks at her chest, which makes her very depressed.


    Out of the room, is to see Han old satisfaction looking at Xiao Junyan, the eyes, as if to see the aliens, is very strange.


    Dongfang Sheng is looking at Xiao Junyan, not satisfied with the boy without his permission, to his apprentice, to embrace.


    "Master!" Chu muyue came to dongfangsheng and called respectfully.


    Dongfang Sheng saw Chu muyue, quickly grabbed her, looked up and down, "just that boy, didn''t bully you?"


    "Not this one!" Chu muyue touched his nose and shook his head.


    There is really no bullying.


    Dongfang Sheng just nodded, looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes, as if his baby daughter was going to be robbed by him.


    And Han Tao is full of excited smile, in Xiao Junyan''s ear whispered to remind, "smelly boy, I can tell you, chasing a woman, want is thick skinned, don''t take your iceberg face, want enthusiasm, you know? Otherwise, the girl will be robbed by others! "


    I don''t know if Xiao Junyan has heard what his master Han Tao said. Since Chu muyue appeared in front of him, he can''t move his eyes and concentrate on her.


    Chu Mu Yue coughed, quickly put aside the topic and asked Dongfang Sheng, "master, I have some questions to ask you!"


    "Oh, yes!" Dongfang Sheng nodded. In a moment, he was transferred by Chu muyue. "If you have any questions, just ask!"


    Every time, Chu muyue reads a book by himself. If he has any questions, he asks dongfangsheng. Dongfangsheng interprets it for her, which will be more effective.


    Dongfang Sheng is also very satisfied with Chu muyue''s self-consciousness and hard work, but now there are many girls like her.


    Xiao Junyan also once again saw Chu muyue''s tough character, such a girl, even in the army, is almost No.


    Xiao Junyan has to face up to the temperament of a girl who is only 14 or 15 years old. She is really different.


    After talking for a long time, Han Tao felt that his mouth was a little dry. After a drink of water, he turned to look at Xiao Junyan. When he saw that the iceberg boy had been staring at Chu muyue, he didn''t say anything, and the corner of his mouth gave him a fierce puff.


    He seems to have spoken for most of the day, as if the boy didn''t listen?


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" Han Tao bites his teeth and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan from looking at Chu muyue''s line of sight back to God, bow, look at his master, slightly droop, answer is very simple, "no!"


    "Cough..." Han Tao almost didn''t choke on the tea he just drank. This smelly boy did it on purpose!


    Han Tao pointed to Xiao Junyan, but he couldn''t say a word. He shook his sleeves and put his hands on his back. "I''m going out for a walk! If you want to be here, be here! "

 Chapter 133

    Although Chu muyue had to study with dongfangsheng every day, he still wanted to help Wei Lao treat his illness.


    But it''s the next day. Han Tao and Xiao Junyan don''t have to go that day. Today is the next day.


    Generally, he was treated on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. After continuous treatment, he was free for one day.


    In order not to let Wei Laolai disturb dongfangsheng, Chu muyue has to go down the mountain first, take a bus to the city center, and then ask Li Wei to pick her up in a car.


    "Master, wait a moment. I''ll go to treat Mr. Wei. By the way, I''ll also buy some dishes. There are many people. All the dishes in the refrigerator are finished!" Chu Mu Yue arranges the bag and says to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, "OK, you can do it yourself!"


    Now there are two people in the fridge. The food in the fridge is about to be finished. Although many things are sent by Chengde temple, they still have to eat a little from time to time because they are temples and don''t touch meat.


    Chu muyue, in particular, is still growing and needs to eat more.


    Xiao Junyan asked, "the villager?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, that''s the house where I met you last time!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Xiao Junyan is very simply said.


    As soon as Han Tao heard this, he immediately decided, "yes, let this boy send you, and then let him be your exclusive driver. Anyway, he has nothing to do here, it will only get in the way!"


    Chu muyue listens to Han Tao''s words and casts a sympathetic look at Xiao Junyan. How can she always feel that his master dislikes his apprentice so much?


    Xiao Junyan took a look at what Chu muyue was carrying. He came forward and took it from her hands. "I''m here. The car is at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and said to Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao, "master, uncle Han, we''ll go first!"


    "Go! Go Han Tao smiles and waves his hand to speak instead of Dongfang Sheng.


    Chu muyue was the first to walk out of the courtyard, followed by Xiao Junyan.


    "Don''t you live in that villa, too? How do you live in the mountains? " Chu muyue walked on the path down the mountain and asked Xiao Junyan without looking back.


    "Too far, inconvenient!" Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and replied.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, is indeed some far, even if Xiao Jun Yan headache, also too late!


    "That villa, is it yours?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan gently shook his head, "no, my brother''s!"


    "Your brother''s? "Yes?" Chu Mu Yue a listen, immediately is curiosity of exposed surprised look, turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan.


    "No, comrade in arms!" Xiao Junyan did not hide anything, explained, "he is now his grandfather left here as a policeman!"


    "Ha..." hearing Xiao Junyan''s final explanation, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing. What does it mean that his grandfather left him here to be a policeman! It seems that I dislike him very much!


    "This old man is really funny!" Chu Mu Yue covered his mouth and said with appreciation.


    Although Xiao Junyan said it lightly, he could still tell from his words that the brother in his mouth had a different family background.


    For those who have a family background, Chu muyue doesn''t want to ask more. This kind of family is involved in politics, which will bring her some trouble.

 Chapter 134

    Xiao Junyan drives a car and takes Chu muyue to Wei Lao''s villa.


    Of course, before I went, I had already called and talked with Mr. Wei on the phone, so as not to encounter that Mr. Wei was busy with other things.


    Chu muyue got out of the car and saw Li Wei waiting outside. When he saw her, he immediately welcomed her. "Miss Chu, you come..."


    However, before Li Wei finished speaking, he saw Xiao Junyan get off the car and walk towards him.


    Li Wei has seen Xiao Junyan. He is shocked to see that Chu muyue is actually coming in this car.


    Last time, it seemed that they didn''t know each other, but now they are so "close"?


    Chu muyue didn''t care about the change of Li Wei''s look at all, and he didn''t care much about the fact that he didn''t say anything in the middle of his speech


    "Ah? Yes, yes Li Wei hears Chu muyue''s voice and returns to his senses, but he still turns to see Xiao Junyan from time to time.


    Xiao Junyan also looks at Li Wei, with a bit of indifference in his eyes, which makes Li Wei feel as if he is in the ice cellar.


    "That''s good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, turned to ask Xiao Jun Yan, "do you want to go back?"


    "I''ll follow you!" Xiao Junyan looked away from Li Wei and turned to Chu muyue. There was no indifference in his dark eyes and a little more tenderness.


    "Good!" Chu muyue smiles and enters the villa first.


    Li Wei watched Xiao Junyan enter the villa with Chu muyue. He could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and muttering in his heart, "how can miss Chu be with this young master? And he came in his car! "


    When Chu muyue enters the villa, he sees Wei Qingqing coming out of the kitchen with a fruit tray. "Hee hee, sister muyue, I know you are coming. I specially prepared water for you..."


    Wei Qingqing, like Li Wei, stopped what she wanted to say after seeing Xiao Junyan. She almost didn''t let her fruit plate fall to the ground.


    "He..." Wei Qingqing pointed to Xiao Junyan behind Chu muyue''s body, his eyes widened, and his face seemed to see the horror of ghosts.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth corners slightly a draw, see Xiao Jun Yan need so excited?


    "Sister Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Mu Yue still pretends that a pair of completely didn''t see of facial expression, ask a way.


    Wei Qingqing ran to Chu muyue and looked at Xiao Junyan, "how did you get together with him?"


    Although Wei didn''t tell Wei Qingqing about Xiao Junyan''s identity, the appearance of his desire to talk and stop was to let her know that Xiao Junyan''s identity was absolutely unusual.


    Now see Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan two people together, or very shocked surprised.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly looked at Xiao Jun Yan and said, "why can''t I be with him?"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Wei Qingqing, then he didn''t go to see her. He still put his eyes on Chu muyue.


    "Well, let''s go first!" Chumuyue smiles and pulls Wei Qingqing into the hall.


    Wei also heard the outside movement, but did not curiously go out to see, staring at Chu muyue their arrival.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan appeared in front of him, Wei Lao also showed a look of surprise.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue would appear in front of him with Xiao Junyan.


    What''s going on here?


    However, he really can''t figure out what the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue is, how to look at something wrong!

 Chapter 135

    Chu muyue, as always, first gave Wei Lao acupuncture treatment, while Xiao Junyan was watching.


    At the end of the treatment, a few people can be regarded as free, go downstairs and sit on the sofa for a little rest.


    Xiao Junyan poured a glass of water for Chu muyue and held it with his big hand. It seemed that he tried the temperature before handing it to her.


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan. He cares about his delicacy. His unconscious heart is warm.


    No matter in previous life or now, no one cares so much about her. Even if you drink water, you will measure the temperature.


    No matter which man can''t do this kind of care, it''s estimated that only when she was a baby, her father would do it for her!


    I didn''t expect that when I grew up, I would be able to experience it again.


    After drinking the water in the teacup, Chu muyue felt relaxed.


    "Any more?" Xiao Junyan looked at the water cup and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, grateful to see a look at Xiao Jun Yan, "no!"


    This kind of conversation, let Wei old and Wei Qingqing two people are see one Leng one Leng.


    In particular, Mr. Wei, even though he had experienced numerous ups and downs of business, was shocked and confused by what happened in front of him. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Muyue, do you... Know each other?" Old Wei still couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked Chu muyue.


    Clearly at that time Chu Mu Yue and he also asked Xiao Jun Yan, how now the relationship looks so good?


    Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "well, brother Xiao''s master and my master are good friends. Recently, he just came here to find my master!"


    When Wei heard Chu muyue''s concise explanation, his face was still shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan should have such a relationship.


    "So it is!" Wei Lao convergence face and heart of shock, gently nodded his head.


    "Brother and sister!" Wei Qingqing is not as shocked as Wei Lao. Instead, she is shocked by the relationship between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. She looks at them excitedly.


    In this modern society, but rarely heard of such a relationship.


    Xiao Junyan is to Wei Qingqing look at the eyes, did not put the heart, sitting in Chu muyue''s side, eyes fixed on her body, in his eyes, only she a person.


    "Mr. Wei, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll leave first. I have something to do later!" Chumuyue said to Wei Lao with a smile.


    Wei old some don''t give up Chu muyue to leave, but, know Xiao Junyan with her side, he can''t keep her.


    Moreover, Chu muyue also said that she still has something to do.


    "Well, next time you have a chance, come again!" Wei said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    At this time, Chu muyue was promoted to a higher level in Wei Lao''s heart.


    Now Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue''s relationship, Wei Laodu can imagine, Chu muyue in the future even if there is no influence in his family, also have extraordinary achievements.


    As long as it''s what Chu muyue wants, there''s nothing he can''t get.


    "I''m leaving so soon!" Wei Qingqing is a little reluctant and aggrieved, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, "Qingqing elder sister, we still have a lot of time in the future, I still have to study now, if the study is successful, Wei Lao''s illness can be solved all at once!"


    Listening to what Chu muyue said, Wei Qingqing didn''t know what to say.


    "All right!" Wei Qingqing sighed, "don''t forget me, and talk to me more!"


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.

 Chapter 136

    Chu muyue sits on Xiao Junyan''s car co pilot, directing him to which vegetable market to buy vegetables is better.


    Xiao Junyan enters the market with Chu muyue.


    Because this market is the one that Chu muyue often came to after he came out to buy food from dongfangsheng.


    Because Chu muyue''s age is relatively young, he is very good at bargaining when buying vegetables, and he can distinguish between good and bad dishes, which makes many aunts and uncles in this market remember her.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan appeared in the market, she thought that chubby aunt was smiling and waving to Chu muyue, "muyue, today I''m shopping again!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth with a smile, gently nodded, "Aunt Zhang, do you have any fresh dishes today?"


    Aunt Zhang immediately turned around and turned out a pile of vegetables. "I know your eyes are poisonous. Of course, I''ll give you the fresh ones you just arrived!"


    "Go! What''s fresh depends on the quality of the dish! Mine is good! Muyue''s eyes are the most powerful! " When Aunt Zhang finished, an uncle from the vendor next door began to shout.


    "Lao Liu tou, it seems that you are saying that my food is not good." Aunt Zhang glared discontentedly at the old uncle Liu''s head in the shop next to her.


    Xiao Junyan stands beside Chu muyue and looks at her chatting with the food sellers. Once again, he looks at her with different eyes.


    It seems that Chu muyue always gives him a very different feeling, but he can''t say what he feels.


    Chu Mu has the final say, blocking the quarrel between the two uncle''s aunt. "Zhang, Liu Shu, good or not, you has the final say, I''ll take the final say, let me see your two dishes, OK, I''ll buy them!"


    "Yes! Moyue''s eyes are the most powerful! Let her do it by herself Aunt Zhang immediately said with a laugh.


    Chu muyue chose some vegetables, and both families bought some vegetables. Then they weighed them and paid for them.


    Before coming, Chu muyue prepared a big bag and handed the vegetables to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, silently took it, put it into the bag, and then he carried it.


    This kind of action makes Aunt Zhang curious and looks at Xiao Junyan with strange eyes.


    "The young man is so handsome. Who is this, muyue? Is it your little lover? " Aunt Zhang asks Chu muyue curiously.


    It seems that Aunt Zhang''s words caused a burst of excitement among the aunts around her.


    It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. Not many people come to buy vegetables at this time. Naturally, the situation here attracts a lot of people''s attention. These people also know Chu muyue and naturally join in the gossip discussion.


    "Ah! He is really a handsome young man, more handsome than the stars on TV


    "Yes, yes!"


    "This is the most handsome young man I''ve ever seen!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s handsome, these aunts are also praised.


    Aunts are looking at Xiao Junyan is very handsome, very like, but some people do not like and envy jealousy! Those are the uncles who sell vegetables in this market.


    All of you are sarcastic.


    "Cut! What''s the matter with Shuai! What''s the use of being handsome! "


    "Can Shuai serve as a meal? Can you make money? "


    "Just a little white face, how can we elders have the ability!"


    Listening to the conversation between these aunts and uncles, Chu muyue has three black lines on his forehead.


    Do you want that! She has nothing to do with Xiao Junyan!


    And, discuss Xiao Junyan to have ability, this is how to return a responsibility?

 Chapter 137

    Xiao Junyan took a look at the comments of his uncles and aunts. His face was very indifferent. After just one look, his eyes fell on Chu muyue all the time.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s gloomy and helpless look, Xiao Junyan''s bright eyes were dim.


    Chu muyue coughed and interrupted the arguments of these uncles and aunts, "this is a distant cousin of mine, not what you think!"


    "This girl is shy!" The aunts all burst out laughing and making fun of Chu muyue.


    The uncles snorted, "if you want to find a man, you need to find someone who has the ability! I''ll do it! I love my wife more! Little white face, that''s a floating cloud


    For what the uncles said, Chu muyue still agreed with them.


    The friend of the previous life was a little white face, and then she was taken in by a young lady. She was short of money, so she was kicked!


    Have been hurt, this life, Chu muyue does not intend to think so soon, even if it is to choose a man, also only find a boyfriend, fall in love, it is enough.


    Chu muyue smiles and pulls Xiao Junyan away to buy something else.


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Chu muyue''s slender hand dragging his wrist, and the look in his eyes fluctuates.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Junyan is silent for a period of time. When Chu muyue turns around to put the newly bought pork into the bag, he asks.


    Chu Mu Yue hears Xiao Jun Yan''s question, then is slightly a Leng, slowly looks up to him, on the face takes a kind of puzzled look, "what?"


    "What do you like, boyfriend?" Xiao Junyan explained.


    Chu muyue listened and said, "I''m only 14 years old! I don''t want to do this. My goal now is to make a lot of money! "


    Xiao Junyan did not hesitate to remind, "I can give it to you!"


    "I want to make my own money!" Chu Mu Yue listened but waited for a look at Xiao Jun Yan, "only the money that oneself earn just feel at ease! Moreover, now I''m still young and I haven''t been successful in my studies! It''s still early! "


    Xiao Junyan listened to Chu muyue''s words, and looked up at her even more.


    How many people would refuse money without hesitation?


    Chu muyue doesn''t like others to send her. She likes to use her ability to make money to prove her ability!


    "Besides, don''t you think it''s more fulfilling to make money on your own? I''m not at ease with what others give me! " Chu muyue showed a brilliant smile and asked Xiao Junyan.


    In her previous life, Chu muyue didn''t have such a great ambition. Now she is a teacher of dongfangsheng. She has confidence in her own ability. Only with her own ability can she have a sense of achievement.


    Xiao Junyan drooped his eyes and nodded gently. The soft color in his eyes was a bit more intense, "I believe you!"


    Four words, although very short, can hear in Chu Mu Yue''s heart, but is so joyful, the whole body also seems to be full of fighting passion.


    If you can, Chu muyue wants to go to business now.


    Just, Chu muyue, now I don''t know how to enter the business world. I still have plans to make.


    "Well, I won''t say that first! Let''s go shopping first! " Chu Mu Yue clapped his hands with a smile. He seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, what do you like to eat? Let''s buy some! "


    "I like what you burn!" Xiao Jun Yan realizes to fix to gaze at Chu Mu Yue, say.


    Chu muyue just felt a little uncomfortable, quickly turned around to hide his embarrassment, "we''d better buy vegetables first, go back to prepare dinner!"

 Chapter 138

    For Chu muyue, when buying vegetables, being teased is just a small matter, still doing his own thing.


    Every day Chu muyue either read a book or practiced his internal skills.


    Just, this time of practice, with the help of Xiao Junyan.


    As a special forces in the special Xiao Junyan, for training Chu muyue skills, or very easy.


    What''s more, he is very clear about where Chu muyue needs to pay more attention and where he needs to correct his mistakes. He helps her correct them.


    This makes Chu muyue''s skill is also a day''s time has an obvious gap.


    Another morning, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan ran at the foot of the mountain together, then went up the mountain, ready to start opponent training.


    Knowing that Chu muyue wants to run down the mountain and exercise her physical strength, Xiao Junyan naturally won''t let her go down the mountain and run with her alone in the morning.


    This made Han Tao feel surprised. He sighed in his heart that the iceberg smelly boy has learned to chase women!


    "Look, look, how good my apprentice is. This girl''s skill is taught by my apprentice!" Han Tao is very proud to show off to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, touched his beard thoughtfully, and said with approval, "well, it''s very suitable to be muyue''s master!"


    "Cough..." Han Tao heard dongfangsheng go on, he coughed.


    What he wants to say is not this meaning, not to make Xiao Junyan the master of Chu muyue, but to make them into a pair!


    "Who said that! I think they are golden boys and girls. They are made for each other. They make a pair Han Tao retorts with a blow beard and a stare.


    Dongfang shengleng snorted, ignoring the old man''s retort. He knew his purpose, but he didn''t say it.


    This matter still depends on what your apprentice thinks!


    If Chu muyue really likes it, he can''t stop him as a master.


    Just, this Xiao Junyan, he still some worry, really some don''t want to let Chu muyue and he together, is really some rough ah!


    "Go, let''s not disturb them. Let''s play chess." Dongfang Sheng waved his hand to Han Tao and said.


    Han Tao also smiles and nods his head. Naturally, he is happy to follow Dongfang Sheng and leave, "play chess, play chess!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chu muyue''s body soared up, raised his foot and kicked Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    Xiao Junyan is very quick defense resist, but also did not forget to remind Chu muyue, "move quickly, the brain should turn faster! If you have already made a move, you should think of the next move! "


    For fear that Chu muyue would not understand his short words, he specially talked more to let her understand.


    During military training, many of them had some slogans or tacit understanding in training. However, they did not know each other for a long time, so naturally they could not communicate with each other.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nods, once again hands toward Xiao Jun Yan to fight.


    Xiao Junyan is very surprised and satisfied with Chu muyue''s seriousness and learning speed.


    This is also because in Chu muyue''s body, he has already cultivated his internal Qi, so that he can improve his skill with half the effort.


    When Xiao Junyan carefully examined Chu muyue''s movements, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and the pain in the back of his head made his evil face look very painful, and even reduced his defense.


    Chu muyue, who wants to fight against Xiao Junyan, doesn''t hit Xiao Junyan''s arm. Instead, he hits him in the chest and kicks him back a few steps.

 Chapter 139

    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Junyan who was kicked back a few steps by himself, Chu muyue was surprised and quickly called.


    Xiao Junyan one hand pressed his head, the other hand is gently swing, the voice is very calm, "nothing!"


    "Do you... Do you have a headache?" Looking at Xiao Junyan pressing his head, how can Chu muyue not know that it must be his headache again.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, grabbed Chu muyue, who was standing in front of him with worried face, grabbed her slim hand, and showed her a light comfort smile, "it''s OK, get used to it!"


    Chu muyue quickly supported Xiao Junyan and sat down on the stool beside him. "You have a rest here now. I''ll get the silver needle right away!"


    Xiao Junyan is dead to grab Chu muyue''s wrist, looked up at her, "nothing, don''t worry!"


    "You let me go quickly, I''ll get the silver needle and give you pain relief!"


    At this time, where does Chu muyue care about Xiao Junyan''s comfort!


    Think of just now Xiao Junyan because of headache have no mind to fight with her, have been hurt by her, in the heart can not help but blame and worry.


    Therefore, Chu muyue now only wants to help him relieve some pain.


    Xiao Junyan seems to pay no attention to the pain of his head. He looks up at Chu muyue, with a look of expectation in his eyes, and only spits out three words, "accompany me!"


    Chu Mu Yue is tiny a Zheng, but some anxiously stamped a foot, "I just go to get silver needle now, give you pain relief immediately!"


    She couldn''t figure out what this guy meant.


    After all, there is a nine year old difference between Xiao Junyan and her age. This age difference really makes Chu muyue feel that he will like himself.


    And Chu muyue also knows that Xiao Junyan''s identity must be extraordinary. Will such a person with extraordinary family background and identity marry her?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, Chu muyue doesn''t care what Xiao Junyan means.


    Xiao Junyan is a little gloomy, gently let go of his hand, let her leave.


    As soon as Chu muyue saw Xiao Junyan let go of his wrist, he turned to get the silver needle.


    Because she is on this mountain, she needs to practice and study. So she does not put the silver needle on her body, but in her room.


    He ran back to his room, grabbed the silver needle bag and ran to the tree where he practiced.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue with anxious look ran over, eyes flashed a look of joy.


    "Bear with it first!" Chu Mu Yue opens the needle bag and comforts Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan is to evoke his thin, sexy lips, with a soft voice, but with a few indifferent indifference, as if the headache is not him.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry!"


    But Chu Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Jun Yan. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his temples were full of tendons. His face was pale, and his heart hurt unconsciously.


    For a moment, Chu muyue wants to see if Xiao Junyan''s headache can be cured with his special powers of his eyes.


    However, when I think of the side effect of using my eye power, I pause this idea and plan to wait for Xiao Junyan''s headache. It will be better and more convenient to treat.

 Chapter 140

    Chu muyue put the needle on Xiao Junyan. He was very careful and put the needle on the acupoint for him.


    After all, the most important thing a person doesn''t do is his brain. If you want to put a needle, you need to pay more attention to it.


    With the fall of the silver needle, the cold sweat on Xiao Junyan''s forehead gradually decreased, and his eyebrows also stretched a lot.


    Xiao Junyan spits out a bit of turbid gas, obviously feels that the pain of his head has reduced a lot, and now the pain is the range he can bear.


    Chu Mu Yue looked down at Xiao Jun Yan and asked, "how is it? Is it better? "


    Xiao Junyan gently responded, "Hmm!"


    "That''s good!" Chu muyue got Xiao Junyan''s answer, which was a little relieved, at least useful.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and spat out two words, "thank you!"


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue smile slightly, turn round to stand on the wrist of Xiao Jun Yan, "I come to show you!"


    Xiao Junyan hands her wrist to Chu muyue and asks her to feel her pulse, but her sight is fixed on her all the time.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s expression and focusing on feeling his pulse, Xiao Junyan''s lip angle slightly rises a shallow radian.


    Feel the pulse for four or five minutes, just released his right hand, chumuyue brow slightly tightly together.


    Although it is temporarily let Xiao Jun Yan''s pain reduced, but, this situation is still the same! It''s just the index, not the root cause!


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan, a man who has experienced a sea of corpses, would be tortured by this headache. Chu muyue just can''t bear it.


    I don''t know because Xiao Junyan and his father Chu Zhiming are both special forces and soldiers, which gives people a very kind feeling.


    Or, just because he accidentally hurt Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue was worried and concerned.


    Chu muyue touched his eyes, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "I''ll see your head again!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "good!"


    Chu muyue gets up, stands in front of Xiao Junyan, holds his head in both hands, and uses the power of his eyes.


    But this time, the ability to open her eyes shocked her.


    The word "ability level needs to be upgraded to solve it" pops up in my mind


    To get such a joy, Chu muyue widened his eyes, his eyes and face were shocked.


    She never thought that this eye power still needs to be upgraded and can be upgraded!


    What the hell is going on?


    At this moment, Chu muyue is more and more do not understand his eyes, in the end is a pair of what kind of power!


    It seems that this pair of eyes can not only see clearly the body lesions and give some treatment, but also have other abilities?


    It seems that the ability of the eye can be upgraded, and there may be more in the future.


    It''s just, after this upgrade, what kind of power will it have?


    Xiao Junyan didn''t see the change of Chu muyue''s face. He didn''t know that Chu muyue''s mind was not on his head.


    Because not only can we see Chu muyue''s slender neck, but also his mind is drifting away.


    Chu muyue holds Xiao Junyan''s head in both hands, and his slender little fingers gently stroke his head.


    And the fragrance of the girl on her body came into his nose, which made him look a little trance.


    "Gudong!" Xiao Junyan throat knot a rolling, big hand unconsciously toward Chu muyue''s head.


    Chu muyue, whose thoughts are being attracted by his eyes, doesn''t know Xiao Junyan''s action at this time. Under a shadow, he doesn''t react for the first time.

 Chapter 141

    Under the shadow instant cover, followed by the warm soft feeling from Chu muyue''s lips into the brain.


    Chu muyue widens his eyes, and his mind is interrupted by what happens in front of him. His young face is full of shock and incredible look, and his heart seems to stagnate in this moment.


    She was thinking about her eye powers, but suddenly such a situation came out, which made her brain crash.


    Xiao Junyan is very nostalgic. He sucks the two soft cherry like lips of Chu muyue, and feels very sweet.


    The strength of the kiss makes Chu muyue instantly recover from the shock. He subconsciously raises his hand to push Xiao Junyan''s chest and wants to push him away.


    When Chu muyue put his hands on Xiao Junyan''s hot and solid chest, he felt his sonorous and powerful heartbeat in his palm, which made her heart beat again.


    By Chu muyue hands such a push, Xiao Junyan also seems to be from his subconscious action back to God, that pair of dark eyes deep, flash a touch of surprise.


    He didn''t seem to think that he would do such a thing.


    Xiao Junyan quickly opened Chu muyue''s lips and looked at her with worried eyes, for fear that she would be angry because of what he had just done.


    However, at this time, Chu muyue''s mind is not in the life of Xiao Junyan''s gas, the brain is still some blank, Lengleng, dull.


    This kind of facial expression, is to see Xiao Junyan a Leng, the facial expression in the eyes is dark again, at this time is to restrain oneself in the heart of the agitation mood.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan''s deep, hoarse and magnetic voice came to Chu muyue''s ears.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly raised his eyes, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, his lips moved, and the look in his eyes gradually turned back.


    "You..." Chu Mu Yue hoarse voice, to Xiao Jun Yan stare eyes, unexpectedly a word also can''t say.


    Moreover, Chu muyue also found that when he said his voice, the tone and voice were so strange.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes were black and fixed on Chu muyue. After a moment, he highlighted four words: "I will be responsible!"


    Chu Mu Yue is to stare big his eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    The meaning of these four words, no matter how stupid people, should also be able to understand the meaning of these words, right?


    Chu Mu Yue''s brain is a flash of an idea, when, after kissing need others that kind of responsibility?


    "Cough..." Chu muyue felt choked by his own saliva, staring at Xiao Junyan, "what do you say!"


    "I''ll take care of it!" Xiao Junyan repeated what he had just said. It seemed that he didn''t say it clearly enough. He explained again, "if I kiss you, I can be responsible and marry you!"


    It seems that in Xiao Junyan''s eyes, this is so natural and natural.


    "Ha Chu Mu Yue opened his mouth slightly and glared at him.


    Kiss and marry?


    Even if it is not really in the 21st century, it is not as conservative as before!


    Moreover, Xiao Junyan seems to be much older than she is now!


    It seems that she can''t think about whether to marry or not?


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue subconsciously backward two steps, hurriedly shy escape.


    I''m afraid I''ll hear another sentence from Xiao Junyan, "marry me tomorrow!" Come out if you want.

 Chapter 142

    Chu muyue sat in his room, fingers gently stroking his lips, only feel some people still want to finish.


    At the moment, the heart is still beating fast, as if the ears can hear very clearly.


    She was twenty-nine years old in her heart, and she was very clear about this love affair.


    Also understand what Xiao Junyan is doing now, but the feeling is hazy.


    Although he didn''t get along with Xiao Junyan for a long time, he also knew his character. He was a little cold and didn''t like to talk much. He was a good man.


    Maybe it''s because his father Chu Zhiming is also a soldier. He likes the heroic spirit of the soldiers and the character of being righteous. He is a man with a real temperament who is bold and courageous.


    She had been betrayed by her boyfriend in her previous life, so she decided in this life that what she had to do was to change her fate, strengthen herself, and let her not worry about money, nor about her inability to treat her father''s serious illness.


    The reason why she is working so hard to follow dongfangsheng in her studies is that she has planned her future goals after her apprenticeship.


    It''s too early for her to deal with her feelings now, and she can take her time later.


    Now she is not the time to think about this kind of love!


    She wants to change all the sufferings she suffered in her previous life. She not only wants to change her own destiny, but also her father, Chu Zhiming, who adopted her and did her best.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, showing a smile of relief, let it be, fate to, nature can, fate does not, forced to stay.


    Think through all this, Chu muyue''s mood is also a lot better, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    At this time, Chu muyue doesn''t know. Outside her room, Xiao Junyan is standing at the door with a silver needle on his head, hesitating whether to knock or not.


    Xiao Junyan also regretted what he had just done. He guessed that Chu muyue must be angry with himself.


    He has to apologize!


    However, he did not know how to apologize.


    From childhood to adulthood, women who come into contact with him can count with one hand.


    This leads to him not knowing how to talk to girls.


    Just as Xiao Junyan hesitated, the door opened with a creak.


    Chu muyue''s face with a look of surprise, looking straight at the door, frowning xiaojunyan, "how are you here?"


    However, seeing his frown, he asked, "is it a headache?"


    In fact, Chu muyue didn''t know that Xiao Junyan frowned, not because he had a headache, but because he didn''t know how to explain to her and how to apologize to her.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue care questions, Xiao Jun Yan''s lips unexpectedly unconsciously slightly up.


    This simple smile, see in Chu Mu Yue''s eyes, is a burst of surprise, "eh? How can you laugh, too? "


    After all, from seeing Xiao Junyan to now, she has never seen Xiao Junyan smile.


    Even if Xiao Junyan laughs, it''s from the angle that Chu muyue can''t see. Naturally, he doesn''t know and can''t see.


    Now two people face to face, Chu muyue is naturally able to easily see his smile, at first glance this smile, gives a very comfortable, satisfied feeling.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan''s appearance was evil and handsome, but his face was a little bit colder. As soon as he added this smile, he seemed to be a little more lively and perfect.

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue so full of surprise and curiosity, pursed his lips, "do you like it?"


    She likes him to laugh?


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s smile is also a flash, some meaning is still not enough, "like is like!"


    Xiao Junyan frowns slightly, listening to Chu muyue''s words, seems to like it, but there is a turning point.


    "And then?" Xiao Junyan opened his mouth, a little worried and anxious in his tone.


    Chu muyue showed a bright smile and said, "you are so handsome. If you smile again, it will definitely bring disaster to the country and the people. It''s better to smile less!"


    Xiao Junyan, who was a little depressed and worried, heard Chu muyue''s words and flashed a light look in his eyes. At least she didn''t hate him.


    Naturally, Xiao Junyan also quickly opened his mouth and comforted Chu muyue, "don''t worry, I only smile at you!"


    Chu muyue''s clear and dark eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see if you keep our promise Chu Mu Yue is some right and wrong said.


    Xiao Junyan face with a firm look, a short spit out six words, "will abide by, believe me!"


    For his smile, Xiao Junyan is the most clear, a year may not be able to show a smile or two, but, as long as Chu muyue like, want to see, he will show more in front of her.


    "Cough, cough!" Chu muyue just felt a little embarrassed. He coughed three times and said to Xiao Junyan, "well, I''d better take off the silver needle on your head first. Is your headache OK?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted a radian, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan and lowers his head again, but he murmurs in his heart that the smile of the male god is too lethal.


    Xiao Junyan asked Chu muyue to help him take off the silver needle on his head. His head also felt relaxed, without the pain after the previous headache.


    "Thank you Xiao Jun Yan pressed to press own head, gratefully toward Chu Mu Yue to say.


    Chu muyue waved his hand, "no, you''re my elder martial brother. You should be!"


    Xiao Junyan dropped his eyes, nodded, and did not speak.


    He wanted to say, could it not be elder martial brother, but he was afraid of scaring her away as he had just done.


    Finally, he can only restrain his expectation and watch Chu muyue pack his silver needle bag again and send it back to his room.


    Looking at Chu muyue put the needle bag, came out from the room again, got up, "do you want to train again?"


    "No, your head has just recovered. You''d better have a rest. I''ll do it myself." Chu Mu Yue immediately shook his head.


    She doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to have any more things. Seeing him in such pain, she still feels uncomfortable and distressed.


    Chu muyue''s words are full of her concern for him. Xiao Junyan''s lips rise again in a shallow radian, "nothing, help you, I''m willing!"


    "Forget it!" Chu Mu Yue is not willing to, waving his hand, said to Xiao Junyan, "I''d better read a book, I still have some books not to read!"


    "OK, I''ll accompany... With you, OK?" Xiao Junyan wants to accompany her again, but he is afraid that he will disturb her on the side.


    "It''s OK. You''re on the side. Just on the side."

 Chapter 144

    "Captain Xiao, you''re here. If you need anything, just look for muyue!" Chu Zhiming said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    As a soldier, Chu Zhiming is naturally very concerned about each other''s situation.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "Uncle Chu doesn''t need to call me captain Xiao. I''m your younger generation. Just call me by my name!"


    "How can that be? You''re the captain of the blue sword special team!" Chu Zhiming shook his head and waved his hand. He was still full of worship to Xiao Junyan.


    To be able to enter the blue sword special team, that ability is absolutely thumbs up.


    Therefore, Chu Zhiming naturally needs courtesy, which is a kind of respect for the experts.


    Chu Mu Yue is some didn''t hold back, spurt to smile to come out, smilingly looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Did not expect that his father would be so high look at Xiao Junyan ah! Why didn''t she see it before?


    Xiao Junyan is stubborn said, "I have retired, that has been in the past, the captain has been replaced by someone else, uncle Chu can call me Junyan!"


    "This..." listen to Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu Zhiming naturally also knows, then also nodded, "well, I''ll call you Xiao!"


    Chu Mu Yue blinked his eyes, murmured the name in his mouth, and then covered his mouth with a smile, "Xiao! Xiao! Comrade Xiao


    The words are full of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Junyan slowly raised his head and looked at Chu muyue''s ill intentioned smile. A soft color flashed across his eyes.


    "Why are you so impolite? You have to call brother Xiao!" Chu Zhiming turns his head and stares at Chu muyue, educating him.


    Chu muyue quickly nodded, looked a Su, gently nodded to Xiao Junyan, and called respectfully, "little brother Xiao!"


    "What''s your name, little brother Xiao? It''s brother Xiao!" Chu Zhiming is listening to Chu muyue''s address, or dissatisfied, stare.


    But Xiao Junyan seems to be unable to bear Chu muyue being asked by Chu Zhiming. Or, he likes Chu muyue''s special name very much. He stops saying, "no, muyue likes to call!"


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan and quickly escapes from Chu Zhiming''s education. "Dad, I''ll go to the room first and tidy things up. You and Xiao first... No, it''s elder martial brother Xiao who has a good chat!"


    Chu Zhiming wants to say something, but Chu muyue has quickly turned around and left. In the end, he can only shake his head helplessly, "you child!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue''s happy back, the corners of his mouth are slightly up, and his eyes are a little distracted.


    Chu Zhiming turned his head and said apologetically to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, muyue is still small. Please forgive me if you have any regrets."


    "No, I like it!" Xiao Junyan takes back his sight, looks directly at Chu Zhiming and says.


    But Chu Zhiming didn''t recognize the other meaning of "I like" in Xiao Junyan''s words, so he continued to chat with Xiao Junyan.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s words are always rare. It''s rare that Chu muyue was here just now. If he wanted to show some attitude, he would say more. As soon as Chu muyue left, there were very few words more than five words in a sentence.


    For the outside situation, Chu muyue did not go to understand, but as soon as possible to sort out some of his clothes to wear, and to bring some books, to the mountain.


    After all, she spent almost the whole summer vacation studying with dongfangsheng on the mountain. She can''t waste a day.

 Chapter 145

    Chu muyue tidied up the things he used, and then came out of the room. Looking at the strange scene in the living room, he could not help pulling the muscles of his mouth slightly.


    On the sofa in the living room, Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan sit together.


    Chu Zhiming has been talking excitedly over there, but Xiao Junyan seems to be listening very carefully, but he says very little, and he answers.


    For a moment, Chu muyue felt like supporting his forehead and sighing.


    Xiao Junyan looked up and saw Chu muyue. He showed a light smile to her.


    Knowing that Chu muyue likes him to smile, Xiao Junyan almost smiles at Chu muyue as much as possible.


    Chu muyue walked toward the sofa and asked, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing to talk about!" Chu Zhiming laughs and feels very happy.


    Although Xiao Junyan did not say anything, but even so, Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan can still communicate very clearly, this may be the way of communication of soldiers!


    "Dad, your time is almost up. You''d better go to work first. I''ll take elder martial brother Xiao''s car to school and get the report card!" Chu muyue reminds Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    As soon as Chu Zhiming looked at the time on his watch, he suddenly exclaimed, "look at what I''ve said, I''ve forgotten the time!"


    After I got up, I still told Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, you can come home more when you are free!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, also stood up, "yes! Uncle Chu, slow down


    Before he left, Chu Zhiming still told Chu muyue, "muyue, you should take good care of yourself. Dad will go to the mountain to see you when he has a holiday!"


    Before, in order to take care of Chu muyue, I changed shifts with my colleagues who worked together. It was only recently that I was able to make up for it. I had normal rest time at work.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. You should worry about yourself. Don''t be too tired! If I''m not at home, you should eat well by yourself. Don''t make do with it Chu muyue is still concerned about Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming touches Chu muyue''s head and smiles with satisfaction. Then he turns to say hello to Xiao Junyan again and leaves for work.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Xiao Jun Yan, some embarrassed touched his nose, "my father, didn''t say anything?"


    "What do you like to say?" Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, looking at Chu muyue, smile some meaningful.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly a Zheng, in the heart murmur, this guy don''t smile is still normal, how to feel this smile, become some abdominal black?


    "Nothing, nothing!" Chu muyue quickly turned around and said, "let''s leave too. You take me to school first. I guess I can''t go back until afternoon. If you can, elder martial brother Xiao, go back to the mountain first and help me take things back by the way!"


    "I''ll pick you up!" Xiaojunyan brow slightly a wrinkle, it seems that some don''t worry, she went back alone.


    "No, I''m going downtown with my sister this afternoon. I don''t know when I''ll go back." Chu muyue immediately refused Xiao Junyan''s request.


    Xiao Junyan slightly bowed his head, as if he had written down the words Chu muyue said to go downtown.


    "I''ll talk about it then. You also have my mobile number in your mobile phone!" Xiao Junyan gently nods to remind Chu muyue.


    This is also before going to Wei''s home, Chu muyue calls Wei and takes it out to be seen by Xiao Junyan. Then the two of them exchange their phone numbers.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 146

    When Chu muyue returned to school, he was pointed out by all the students in the class.


    People will have such expressions and actions, all because of Chu muyue''s achievements, it is to shock people incomparably.


    As students in the experimental class, some of them with good grades are very concerned about their ranking in the class and grade, so they ask the teacher in advance.


    This time I asked about my achievements, naturally I also asked about the achievements of the top few.


    But when I heard the first name in the final exam, those students were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    What shocked them most was that Chu muyue was not only the first in his class, but also the first in his whole age.


    It is better than Wu Hongjun, who has always been the first in the past. He only deducted two or three points, which can be said to be a perfect result.


    "Muyue, you''re so good!" Du Jingwen looks at Chu muyue excitedly and says excitedly.


    Chu muyue smiles. When she comes in, she hears what the students in the class say. Naturally, she knows what Du Jingwen means.


    "How are you?" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Hard study in those years, let her now are deep memory, after some review, academic performance is not good, then this brain is really stupid.


    "What''s ok?" But Du Jingwen exclaimed, "now you have surpassed Wu Hongjun and become the first one!"


    "I can have the present result, is also I am afraid that the result will fall, has been trying to review, but did not expect to test so well!" Chu Mu Yue is very helpless to spread his hands, said.


    Although Chu muyue''s score is good, he has never got such a good score.


    Even now Chu muyue''s results suddenly soared to the first place, it is not so adverse, after all, it is not from the middle and lower grades suddenly soared.


    "Haha, I think Wu Hongjun must be sad now!" Du Jingwen said with some schadenfreude.


    Chumuyue listened, can''t help joking, "don''t you like Wu Hongjun very much? Why don''t you stand up for him? "


    Du Jingwen suddenly blushed on his cheek and glared at Chu muyue discontentedly. "That''s different. Wu Hongjun and the stars I''m infatuated with on TV are idols! You are my good sister. Of course, I will face you


    Hearing Du Jingwen''s words, Chu muyue couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He was moved and said, "thank you, Jingwen!"


    "Thank you Du Jingwen repeatedly waved his hand and jokingly said, "besides, Wu Hongjun is yours. I dare not rob him!"


    Originally lingering in Chu muyue''s heart that kind of moving, because Du Jingwen these words, was expelled completely.


    Chu Mu Yue can''t help but the corners of his mouth are hard to smoke. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    As for Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue is a friend at most, and it is impossible for him to develop to that point.


    Chu muyue has an idea in her mind. If she wants to choose between Xiao Junyan and Wu Hongjun, she will choose Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan to her eyes is very safe, very dependent on the feeling, looking for a man is to find this kind of reliable man.


    Jilted to jilt some unrealistic idea in his mind, the secret way a evil, then no longer think about.


    "Let you talk nonsense!" Chu muyue raised his hand and pinched Du Jingwen.


    Du Jingwen let out a scream and quickly dodged.

 Chapter 147

    For the first place in the final exam, Chu muyue was not very excited. He did what he should do.


    After talking with Du Jingwen and taking the report and summer homework, we went to the city center for a stroll.


    Although Chu muyue wanted to learn more from dongfangsheng as soon as possible, he also wanted to combine work with rest.


    After playing this time, I don''t know when I will come out to play!


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen get off the bus and look at the busy downtown.


    "Let''s eat something first, and then we''ll play!" Du Jingwen stretched a stretch and said excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, ready to go to a small shop to eat.


    However, when they turned around, a scream came from a small shop selling cigarettes.


    "Shit, no credit card machine, boss, don''t you mean not to let me buy cigarettes?" Ye Tianming cried to the middle-aged boss excitedly.


    The boss shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "we are just a small business. I didn''t expect that you don''t have any money with you."


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head and scolded, "what bad luck!"


    "Little brother, you can also go to the bank to get some change now. There is a bank near here!" The boss pointed to Ye Tianming and said.


    Ye Tianming touched his pocket, which had been shriveled without a cigarette, and then threw it into the garbage can. "I knew I should develop the habit of taking money with me!"


    Ye Tianming is still very self-conscious about his lack of money. He only thinks that he can swipe his card if he doesn''t have any money, but he doesn''t think that there are people who don''t swipe their cards, which makes him depressed enough


    However, sometimes, people are unlucky and will choke to death even if they drink water. It''s Ye Tianming.


    Just entered the bank less than ten seconds, followed by his footsteps, a group of people with black hoods, armed with guns rushed in.


    On the other hand, Chu muyue and Du Jingwen are eating noodles with relish in a small shop.


    In the middle of the meal, I heard the harsh and rapid sound of sirens outside, and police cars with flashing lights drove quickly on the road outside the shop.


    "What happened?" As soon as Du Jingwen heard the sound, he jumped up from his seat and asked curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Du Jingwen, looked outside, and said faintly, "eat well, then go to see!"


    Du Jingwen''s eyes groaned for a while, but regardless of the noodles in front of him, he directly grasped Chu muyue''s arm, "don''t eat, go outside first! Noodles are not good outside


    Chu muyue helplessly looked at the face in front of him, and could only stand up, "the police must come, it must be something big, we still don''t want to join in the fun!"


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, but can cause so many police cars to come, it must be something important happened, or less to join in the fun.


    However, people always want to join in the fun. They are curious about gossip. Of course, Du Jingwen is no exception. He drags Chu muyue out.


    "Oh, muyue, we''re just going to have a look. We''ll leave right away!" But Du Jingwen didn''t care at all, with a smile of excitement and expectation on his face, urging Chu muyue.


    "All right!" Chu muyue could only shake his head helplessly.

 Chapter 148

    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen stand outside the cordon, looking at the busy figure of the police in front, and some special police officers running around, a look of vigilance.


    The sound of trumpets came to their ears.


    "Bank robbery! How brave these people are Du Jingwen exclaimed, shaking his head and sighing.


    "It''s very bold!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, even if she wanted money, she would not use this method.


    A burst of discussion and shouting words, into the ears of Chu muyue.


    "You can beg. We can have our police officers send you in!"


    "Hey, no! Only people under the age of 18 can be sent in, otherwise, we don''t mind killing a hostage! " The kidnapper''s cunning voice came from the bank.


    Chu muyue touched his chin, and a light flashed in his eyes. He was really a crafty kidnapper.


    Police officers are likely to pose a threat to these kidnappers. If the policeman who delivered the goods goes in, he may resist.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front, it turned out to be Wu Hongjun''s father, Wu Ming.


    Last time, Chu muyue had no chance to thank Wu Ming.


    She believes that if things are not handled properly this time, Wu Ming, the director of the Public Security Bureau, will certainly be affected.


    In this case, take this opportunity to repay Wu Ming and subdue those people!


    "Jingwen, wait here. I''ll go and say hello to Wu Hongjun''s father." Chu muyue patted Du Jingwen on the shoulder, said with a smile.


    Du Jingwen slightly a Leng, haven''t waited for her reaction to come over, Chu muyue is already bent over, got into the cordon.


    Police saw Chu muyue come in, quickly stopped her way, "stop, front can''t go in!"


    Chu muyue often smiles and says, "Hello, I know director Wu. I can help you!"


    With these words, Chu muyue, with his feet full of gossip, dodges the police''s obstruction and continues to walk towards Wu Ming in the temporary command center.


    "Director Wu, if you need someone, I can help you!" Chu muyue walked to Wu Ming, with a confident smile in his mouth, and said.


    Suddenly hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wu Ming turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. He was slightly shocked, and then his face was shocked.


    Without waiting for Wu Ming to recover, a middle-aged man on the side called, "what''s the little girl doing here! Go, go


    Then he said to himself, "how can these hairy boys let people in?"


    Chu muyue did not leave, but came to Wu Ming, "director Wu, we meet again!"


    Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to drive people, but when he heard Chu muyue''s words, he turned his head and looked at Wu Ming curiously.


    For nothing else, just because Chu muyue knew Wu Ming, he didn''t dare to drive people away.


    Wu Ming frowned at Chu muyue and said, "Chu muyue, what are you doing here? You''d better leave. There''s nothing for you here! "


    Chu Mu Yue is indifferent smile, said, "last time, director Wu''s help in the police station, I am very grateful, I naturally came to repay the kindness!"


    "Thank you!" Wu Ming is puzzled looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, "don''t those kidnappers need people like me? I can send things in for your people! "


    "No way!"

 Chapter 149

    "No way!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s words fall down, whether it is Wu Ming or the people around are called up.


    For their opposition, Chu muyue didn''t care, but calmly looked at Wu Ming, "director Wu, you need my help now!"


    Wu Ming frowned at Chu muyue. He didn''t dare to let Chu muyue do it.


    He has already guessed that Hong Yushi''s identity may be unusual. After all, she is very familiar with people like Wei!


    However, thinking of his son Wu Hongjun and telling him that he had easily subdued Hong''s father at the school gate, he concluded that Chu muyue''s skill must be very good.


    However, this can''t let him promise Chu muyue to send things in for them!


    Chu muyue looked at Wu Ming and said with a smile, "director Wu, I believe you should understand what the purpose of these robbers is now. They are going to take advantage of the dark to let you give them a car, and finally throw you away outside, so as to successfully leave! When it''s dark, it''s much harder to chase than in the daytime! "


    As Chu muyue said, they have already guessed this possibility.


    These robbers want them to send food in just to prepare for the evening activities!


    "Wu bureau, I think we can consider it!" There are some slightly timid people, he suggested.


    Chu muyue smiles and comforts Wu Ming, "director Wu, don''t worry. My father is a soldier. I''ve learned some fighting skills with him. It''s absolutely nothing to protect myself!"


    No matter whether Chu muyue knew Mr. Wei or not, Wu Ming could not let the people risk their lives to do things for them.


    When Wu Ming hesitated, there came a cry, "the director of the Public Security Bureau, the little girl beside you is good. Let the little girl send it for us!"


    Although the street is planned to be widened, it has not yet been carried out. The police car is parked outside the bank, which is very close. The robbers inside the bank naturally see Chu muyue.


    Although don''t know this Chu Mu Yue is who person, can see her so Petite a girl, nature is beat idea to her body.


    Hearing the words of the robbers, Chu muyue smiles and reminds Wu Ming, "director Wu, you also heard that they asked me to send things, so you''d better leave the task to me!"


    Wu Ming hesitated for a while and asked Chu muyue, "are you really willing to help us carry things in? The robbers inside have guns in their hands


    Chu Mu Yue nods gently, but she is confident that they have guns, but she also has silver needles!


    As long as she gets inside, she will be able to control the robbers with silver needles with the help of her internal strength.


    "All right! But after you go in, never do anything. After you give them something, hold your head and find a place to squat down. Don''t move! " Wu Ming can only nod his head and promise. If it goes on like this, the robbers will really run away.


    Although I don''t know Chu muyue very well, I believe she has the ability to protect herself.


    "Well, I see!" Chu Mu Yue smile, eyes flash a wise light.


    However, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that at this time, a car stopped in the parking space on the side of the road, and a young man with a pretty face and slender figure came down from the car.

 Chapter 150

    Since it has been decided to let Chu muyue in, it is to let people take all the prepared meals. Naturally, it is also to tell her the things inside.


    "In fact, in this bank, there is one of our people, you should also know, that is, ye Tianming, who is in the police station to help you produce evidence!" Wu Ming began to remind Chu muyue.


    Now that Chu muyue has been let in, Wu Ming naturally tells her all the people in it. At that time, what''s the matter? Let Ye Tianming protect Chu muyue. It''s better to have more protection.


    I believe Ye Tianming should also know the meaning of Chu muyue''s going in. If she has an accident, their police''s reputation and prestige will be questioned, which is not a good thing.


    Perhaps because of this reason, Wu Ming would agree to Chu muyue''s opinion.


    After hearing what Wu Ming said, Chu muyue suddenly flashed a look of surprise on his face.


    I didn''t expect that ye Tianming would be in it.


    This guy, except Xiao Junyan, impressed her deeply.


    "Well, I know!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    She really didn''t expect that ye Tianming would be in the bank. Should it be before the robbers went in?


    It has to be said that Chu muyue is the truth.


    Ye Tianming holds his head and looks depressed. He mutters that he is really unlucky.


    You can''t swipe your card to buy a pack of cigarettes. You can only use cash. You can meet robbers when you go to the bank to withdraw money. It''s really bad luck for eight generations.


    Originally, ye Tianming also wanted to do it, but seeing the weapons in these people''s hands and the large number of them, he could not guarantee that the hostages here were not rescued by him.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the people here, they will also be hostages for the time being, squatting in the side of the hostage pile, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Ye Tianming, who was born as a special forces soldier, naturally has a certain ability. In a moment, he can judge that he can''t do anything, and then pass on the news to let people know that he is also in it. At that time, he can cooperate with others from inside and outside to bring these guys to justice.


    As time went by, Wu Ming asked someone to prepare a gun and handed it to Chu muyue, "can you use a gun?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at one eye, a little smile, "even if I can use, those people will not let me take, this will only give them more with a force, or not!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s refusal and explanation, Wu Ming and other policemen all showed surprise and admiration one by one.


    They did not expect that Chu muyue could even think of these.


    With such a clear mind, the police who let her in were also relieved.


    At least Chu muyue is not flustered and afraid, and in this case, she has a clear mind, which means that her dangerous name will be reduced.


    Wu Ming definitely looked at Chu muyue and said, "then you must be careful. After you go in, you should ensure your life safety first. Don''t move casually. By the way, you can also pass our news to Ye Tianming!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, but in the heart is in a burst of exclamation Wu Ming their plan, did not expect, ye Tianming weight so heavy.


    Just now Wu Ming told Chu muyue the plan, but because they couldn''t contact Ye Tianming, they couldn''t tell him. Now it''s much more convenient to have her to deliver the news.

 Chapter 151

    Chu muyue, carrying a lunch box, walks towards the bank.


    When walking to the gate of the bank, there is a robber coming out from the inside, with a gun in his hand. He glanced at all the police outside and pointed to Chu muyue, "go in!"


    Chu muyue is very afraid and pretends to be open, but his eyes are also non-stop. He quickly glances at the robber with the headgear. He sighs in his heart that this guy''s courage is really big!


    This is also their confidence. There are still hostages in the bank. If the police dare to fight the robber now, half of the people in the bank will die.


    Therefore, even if these policemen pointed guns at the robber, they did not dare to move their fingers to shoot the robber.


    Wu Ming and others are worried about watching Chu muyue enter the bank.


    Outside the guard fence behind them, Junlang young man crowded in, looking at the figure walking into the bank, eyebrows slightly a draw, "muyue! How did she get in! "


    Chu muyue brought into the bank and quickly glanced at the robbers in the bank.


    There were ten robbers inside, all with pistols in their hands and hoods on their heads. They couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Because at this time, Chu muyue was wearing tight shorts and tight T-shirt. The robbers knew that she didn''t carry any pistols and other round things.


    When ye Tianming saw someone coming in, he looked up at Chu muyue.


    Just, he didn''t look OK, a look at the eyes almost stare out.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue would appear here, and instead of the police, he would send the lunch box in.


    "How did this girl come here?" Ye Tianming murmured, wondering and surprised.


    Chu muyue put the lunch boxes in his hands on the ground and raised his hands tremblingly, with a look of panic and fear on his face.


    "I... can I go back?" Chu Mu Yue trembles a voice and looks at the robber in front of him in fear.


    One of the robbers came to Chu muyue with a head cover and a long gun. He pointed at her with the head of the gun and pointed in the direction of the hostage. "Since you come in, don''t go out. Go there and squat with them!"


    "I''m... I''m just in charge of delivering food!" Chu Mu Yue wronged eyes flashing tears said, stuttered trembling said.


    She knows that if she acts indifferently, it will make them doubt her and bring trouble for her to deliver the message to Ye Tianming.


    "It''s just for you. Don''t you want to go? If I don''t want to go, I''ll shoot! " Robber Yin ruthless smile a few, point to Chu Mu Yue threat of say.


    Chu muyue hurriedly took a small step toward the group of hostages.


    When walking towards the hostage, ye Tianming is looking up at her with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, if you can, ye Tianming really wants to rush up and ask the girl, how did she come? And the food delivery man came in!


    Seeing ye Tianming, Chu muyue walked towards him and squatted down beside him.


    I have to say that ye Tianming has real material.


    The place where he is is, it can be said, is a place where the robbers will not care. The corner area that is easy to be ignored is enough for Chu muyue to talk to him and spread the outside news.

 Chapter 152

    Chu muyue squats beside Ye Tianming. Before he opens his mouth, ye Tianming is already like a shell, throwing problems at her one by one.


    "Little girl, why are you here? Do you know where this is? Do you know it''s dangerous here? Do you know... "


    Ye Tianming''s "do you know" let Chu muyue listen, three black lines fell on his forehead.


    "Don''t ask any more, I''ll explain to you one by one!" Chu Mu Yue stares at Ye Tianming and orders.


    Ye Tianming blinked, looked at Chu muyue and said, "you say you say!"


    Chu muyue took a look at the robbers. Instead of eating, he watched some people loading money.


    "Because of the robber''s request, I volunteered to come up. I have the skill to be an insider for the people outside, but I didn''t expect you to be here. I think we can join hands to subdue these people!" Chu muyue said briefly, and said his plan to Ye Tianming.


    Originally, Chu muyue''s plan was not this. He thought that after he came in, he could be an insider for the people outside.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be ye Tianming in it.


    It has long been speculated that ye Tianming is not an ordinary person. According to his face, he killed many people, and his skill is also very sensitive. His identity must be very confidential.


    However, as long as his skill is sensitive, it is enough for Chu muyue to join hands with him.


    She believes that as long as she solves seven out of ten robbers, ye Tianming should be able to solve the rest.


    Ye Tianming is listening to Chu muyue''s words, some one Leng one Leng, two eyes straight stare.


    He subconsciously thought that his ears were hallucinating. Looking at Chu muyue''s eyes, he was full of shock and curiosity. His eyes seemed to be looking at aliens.


    "Little girl, are you sure you are not joking with me?" Eased his mood, ye Tianming showed a bright smile, asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue picks an eyebrow at Ye Tianming, with a look of displeasure in his eyes, "aren''t you a professional soldier? And special forces? "


    When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, he suddenly flashed a look of shock on his face, but he was more alert, and his voice was a bit cold, "who are you?"


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, looking at Ye Tianming, "don''t look at me with such eyes, I guess your identity, because of your skill, face, body temperament, as well as the injury of part of your body, you can''t be any other occupation except a soldier!"


    After hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, ye Tianming immediately lost his authority and vigilance.


    Ye Tianming knew that Chu muyue''s identity was unusual, but he didn''t expect that the girl''s eyes were not poisonous! Guess who he is.


    Chu muyue squeezed his eyes at Ye Tianming, "how about it? Do you want to cooperate? "


    Whether we can carry out our own plan or not, we have to get Ye Tianming''s approval and cooperation.


    She believes that after the special training Xiao Junyan has given her in the past few days, as well as the skills she learned from her father Chu Zhiming in his previous life, it is still possible to deal with these robbers who are just miscellaneous brand army.


    The situation inside the bank is unknown to the outside, and Chu muyue naturally doesn''t know the situation outside, let alone know that because she entered the bank, someone fell into a dangerous situation and nearly ran away.

 Chapter 153

    Ye Tianming tangled looking at Chu muyue, really worried about whether she really has this ability, otherwise a little error, will let the bank hostage here have damage.


    "Little girl, this is a matter of life and death!" Ye Tianming can''t help but remind Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at Ye Tianming and turned his hand. There were three silver needles in his palm. He said softly, "I can stop them with silver needles!"


    Looking at the silver needle in Chu muyue''s hand, ye Tianming is stunned. Who is this girl!


    Without waiting for ye Tianming to speak, Chu muyue said, "eight of me, two of you. How can you subdue me?"


    Ye Tianming was still shocked by Chu muyue''s words, but he almost blew up when he heard her words.


    Shit! What is this called!


    It''s him two, she eight! Think of him as Hello Kitty?


    "What do you call me two, you eight? Are you laughing at me? " Ye Tianming gnashes his teeth and questions Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue rolled his eyes and explained, "you never come back to me! How do I know if you have the ability! I''ll give you at least two. I think highly of you already! "


    Ye Tianming a listen, this is his fault?


    "Who let you be so small, say such words, who will believe it!" Ye Tianming looks up and down at Chu muyue, especially seeing her flat chest. He says with disdain.


    Chu muyue''s face turned dark, and his eyes seemed to be full of killing. If his eyes could kill people, ye Tianming didn''t know how many times he had been killed.


    Looking at the eyes, listening to the tone, it seems that ye Tianming said that she didn''t believe her, not her age, but her chest!


    "Old cop uncle!" Chu muyue showed a bright smile, eyes full of strong provocation.


    Ye Tianming immediately blushed and said, "good, good, my fault! Little girl, don''t be angry! Can''t I apologize to you? "


    Although just and Chu muyue know not long, can already understand this wench, not a good bully Lord, full of cunning.


    Chu Mu Yue hummed nose, glared eyes, asked Ye Tianming, "how! Can you do it! No, it''s not a man! "


    Ye Tianming suddenly felt a dead fly flying into his mouth, bitter


    This wench, so quickly repay him! Not overnight!


    Ask him if he can! To say that he can''t, doesn''t that mean that his little brother can''t?


    As a man, the most intolerable thing is that he can''t be questioned by others!


    "Little girl! Don''t look down on people! No, just a few minions! I can do it by myself Ye Tianming said arrogantly and confidently.


    Chu Mu Yue, however, rolled his eyes in disbelief and said contemptuously, "since it''s OK, why don''t you solve these minions?"


    Ye Tianming face a Su, righteousness is strict words, naturally said, "I am now a police, to protect the safety of the public! Don''t mess around. If you hurt one, it will affect the ability of the police! "


    "Cut!" Chu Mu Yue is very not to face, throw to Ye Tianming a look of disdain, that she does not believe.


    Chu muyue''s performance makes Ye Tianming extremely angry and gnash his teeth, "smelly girl!"


    I don''t know if there was a big movement here, or Ye Tianming''s anger attracted the attention of the robbers, pointing to them and shouting, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 154

    "What are you doing?" The robber''s interrogation came before him.


    Seeing the arrival of the robber, Chu muyue stamped his body into Ye Tianming''s arms. "This uncle is comforting me. Don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Tianming, who was named, was extremely depressed, but when he heard Chu muyue''s words, he also raised his head and cooperated, "yes, this little girl is about to cry, so he comforted her a few times!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cunning light, and his body shape seemed to move naturally to Ye Tianming''s side.


    However, no one saw that Chu muyue stepped on Ye Tianming''s feet and drove him out.


    Ye Tianming felt the pain of his toes, and the muscles in the corner of his eyes pulled out fiercely, but his face could only show a smile, and he was very apologetic.


    The robber seemed to believe the performance and explanation of Ye Tianming and Chu muyue, gave a cold hum, then glanced at the hostages and turned to do other things.


    Ye Tianming watched the robbers leave, and the others didn''t pay attention to them. Then he turned his head, and his whole face was a little twisted. He gritted his teeth and asked, "have you stepped on enough, little girl?"


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Ye Tianming, because just of the action, let her and he close a little, speak voice also can lower some.


    "Uncle, haven''t you heard that women and villains are hard to support? That''s what happens when you offend a little girl! "


    Ye Tianming listened to chumuyue''s mocking words, and three black lines fell on his forehead.


    "Good! I apologize! " Ye Tianming can only surrender with the white flag.


    "Hum!" Chu muyue cold hum a, remind Ye Tianming, "time is not much, you say you can?"


    Ye Tianming took a deep breath and bit his teeth, "of course! But it''s me eight, you two


    Chu muyue looked at Ye Tianming and said, "are you sure you can do it?"


    "Little girl, you need to know if I can do it or not. When it''s over, I''ll let you know if I can do it!" Ye Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly, suppressing his anger.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s have a competition to see who is the fastest and who has the most uniforms!" Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, recalled a smile of confidence, said.


    Ye Tianming nodded in agreement, "good!"


    "How about inside me, outside you, from both sides to the middle?" Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, swept a bank inside to take the robber of the head cover, say.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianming also focuses on the robbers who are walking around with guns. His eyes are cold and his body is like a cheetah who finds prey.


    Chu muyue suddenly looks at Ye Tianming in a different way. This man


    "One, two, three, do you count or do I?" Ye Tianming''s whole body muscles seem to be in a state of fighting, asking Chu muyue.


    As Chu muyue said, the current situation must be done early, otherwise, no one knows what will happen in the external situation.


    Chu muyue came back to his senses. The corners of his mouth cocked up slightly. His eyes flashed with excitement and he said, "I''ll come!"


    The voice falls, Chu Mu Yue a hand is to stretch to own pants edge, at will wipe, then slowly raise a hand, the eyes guard of looking at those robbers.


    "One, two, three... Do it!"


    Outside, Du Jingwen is staring at the evil man in front of him in shock, "what''s muyue doing in there?"

 Chapter 155

    Du Jingwen looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He was surprised, "who are you?"


    This person is not others, know Chu muyue will come to the city center of Xiao Junyan.


    However, he did not expect that he came to the city center to see the situation here, and saw Chu muyue enter the bank.


    "Muyue, what are you doing?" Xiao Junyan frowned and asked Du Jingwen about the cold light in his eyes.


    After investigating Chu muyue, I naturally know that Du Jingwen has a good relationship with her, and I''ve seen her appearance, so I want to know what''s going on.


    "I don''t know!" Du Jingwen shakes her head. She really doesn''t know what Chu muyue''s purpose is. After entering, she goes to the bank with something.


    After hearing Du Jingwen''s explanation, Xiao Junyan turns to the bank and looks dark in his dark eyes.


    Just a moment of silence, Xiao Junyan is a jump, jumped into the cordon.


    The police who stay around and don''t let people in see Xiao Junyan''s appearance and shout.


    "Whatever you do, you can''t go in here at will!"


    "Get out of here! You can''t get in here! "


    Two policemen ran to Xiao Junyan and stopped him.


    Xiao Junyan, who is the leader of the blue sword special brigade, is quick to take two young policemen to his back.


    One of the two young policemen staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    When the voice fell, Chu muyue''s body flashed and jumped up in the air. The silver needle in her hand was waving out. Her hands were as fast as lightning. The silver was shining cold light from her hands.


    And ye Tianming, who is beside Chu muyue, doesn''t have any hesitation. His body is like a shell, and he attacks the two robbers who are closest to him in front of him.


    Ye Tianming didn''t know when he had an extra sword in his hand. He turned his wrist and quickly stole it from the two robbers'' arms.


    "Brush, brush!" The cold light of the saber flashed, and the blood splashed in an instant.


    The two robbers didn''t react for a moment. The pain in their arms and the blood splashed all over them made them scream in pain.


    Scream into the ears of other robbers, want to subconsciously raise their hands of the desert eagle, but found that their hands seem to be something to be imprisoned, unable to move.


    With the silver needle in his hand, Chu muyue''s body is as fast as lightning. He uses both hands and feet to cut off the desert eagle in the hands of the robbers. With a movement of his toes, he kicks the desert eagle in the direction of the hostage.


    Now Chu muyue can''t guarantee how long these robbers'' hands will be fixed by their own silver needles. The only way to ensure it is to take away these guns and not let them carry weapons.


    Ye Tianming is much simpler than Chu muyue. He cuts off the robber''s hand with desert eagle.


    In order to ensure that the hostages go out intact, whether they will be frightened or not is beyond Ye Tianming''s consideration.


    After all, if the situation is in crisis, the police may directly kill the criminals, which is not a small scare. Therefore, it is just such a situation, without any hesitation.


    There were also some children among the hostages, and their elders quickly covered their children''s eyes to prevent them from seeing them.

 Chapter 156

    Chu muyue and ye Tianming''s action is very fast, ten people, two people spread out for a while, soon they are solved, before and after only ten or twenty seconds.


    Chu muyue was the first to imprison the hands of the robbers with a silver needle, preventing them from using their hands to fight the desert eagle.


    Then ye Tianming solved the three robbers in front of him who had not been subdued by Chu muyue, and went to help Chu muyue to put the other robbers aside.


    But at the moment, ye Tianming''s heart is already shocked.


    He looked at the silver needles in the hands of the robbers, his eyes shining with shock.


    For such a small silver needle, Chu muyue, a little girl, can swing it so far away, and to such a degree, she must not be an ordinary person.


    Originally, he also doubted that what Chu muyue said was a joke, or a laugh at him!


    Now the fact of face, let him know, Chu muyue''s words is so natural, she has real talent.


    Just now, he said that he was eight and Chu muyue was two, but the result was that he was three and Chu muyue was seven.


    Ye Tianming rarely felt his face, some of which were red, as if he had been beaten in the face. This is the first time that he has ever been beaten in the face by a woman! What a shame!


    Chu muyue solves the last robber, kicks him to the ground, and spits out a bit of turbid air in his mouth.


    In the beginning, Chu muyue''s whole heart is raised, for fear that his speed will slow down a step, and then the desert eagle will aim at himself, and then to his head hard shot.


    Now, seeing that the last one was kicked to the ground, Chu muyue relaxed his guard.


    If you want to kill people, or cut off people''s arms as ye Tianming did, Chu muyue can''t do it.


    Chu muyue turns his head, looks at Ye Tianming, and reminds him, "it''s settled. You''d better let the police in quickly."


    "Ah? Oh, yes Ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, then he came back and nodded softly, "then I''ll go out now and inform you. You wait here first!"


    Meanwhile, outside, Xiao Junyan looks at Wu Ming with a gloomy face.


    Wu Ming listened to the voice and words on the phone. His face was shocked. He nodded repeatedly, making people around him curious and puzzled.


    Hang up the mobile phone, Wu Ming is to hand the mobile phone to Xiao Junyan, respectfully said, "Captain Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at the bank, "you let muyue in to deliver food?"


    As soon as Wu Ming heard it, he felt a thump in his heart again. He just wanted to use rude words.


    The call he received just now was from Secretary Huang again. When he called Xiao Junyan, he was very respectful.


    Now, Xiao Junyan says "muyue" again. Wu Ming doesn''t know why Xiao Junyan appears here!


    In addition to the Chu muyue who was arranged by him to deliver food, who else could it be!


    He really didn''t know who Chu muyue, the orphan adopted by Chu Zhiming, was. He even knew Wei Lao and Xiao Junyan. Moreover, the relationship was not ordinary.


    Now, Wu Ming is extremely regret, how head a hot, let Chu muyue go in? Now it''s hard to explain!

 Chapter 157

    Wu Ming explains to Xiao Junyan in a hurry, hearing that Xiao Junyan''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Wu Ming''s eyes, full of strong murderous.


    Chu muyue, if he goes in here, isn''t it just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth?


    Thinking of her safety being threatened, how can Xiao Junyan not be angry?


    Wu Ming gulped down his saliva. It was summer. The temperature was nearly 30 degrees and the sun was still high. However, he felt a cold air. From the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, he didn''t feel hot at all.


    Xiao Junyan''s murderous spirit and coldness made all police officers around him shiver.


    Even Wu Ming, who has been dealing with criminals for countless times, can''t help but feel a sense of fear in his heart.


    Xiao Junyan put too much pressure on him, as if he were in a sea of blood.


    "That... Captain Xiao..." Wu Ming quickly opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    At this time, a scream came.


    Hearing this cry, Wu Ming subconsciously turns his head and looks at the bank.


    However, if you don''t look at it, you will be stunned.


    Seeing ye Tianming appear in front of the public, all the faces are shocked and puzzled.


    Wu Ming and other people who know ye Tianming are even more puzzled and shocked.


    How did this guy get out? Shouldn''t they be hostages in the bank?


    The only one who is not so shocked and puzzled as everyone else is Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and sees Ye Tianming appear. He turns around and walks towards Ye Tianming.


    As soon as ye Tianming came out, he naturally yelled out to himself at the same time, "the matter is solved, go in quickly!"


    However, when his words were finished, he did not expect that his companion would be shocked to no one''s reaction because of his appearance!


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, he saw Xiao Junyan appear in his sight, and then came towards him.


    Ye Tianming see Xiao Junyan, is a Leng, his face showed a big smile, "boss, how do you also come!"


    But Xiao Junyan did not answer Ye Tianming''s question and asked, "what about her?"


    Because I don''t know that Xiao Junyan has found Chu muyue, let alone the relationship and situation between them. Naturally, I don''t know who Xiao Junyan said she was.


    No matter how good the relationship is, no matter how tacit the comrades in arms, ye Tianming is also asked by Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan saw Ye Tianming''s face at a loss, did not answer a word, no longer care about him, directly walked into the bank.


    He came out from the same place as ye Tianming, and he was also under his command. Naturally, he knew his ability. Therefore, seeing him coming out of the bank, the situation inside must have been solved.


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s safety, Xiao Junyan doesn''t want anything else. He just wants to see Chu muyue''s condition and see if she has any damage.


    Xiao Junyan is really dare not think, if Chu muyue suffered what injury, he will how heartache!


    I really want to spank her!


    At this time, Chu muyue, who stayed in the bank, comforted the hostages, "don''t worry, the police will come soon!"


    Then he used his silver needle to treat the three robbers whose wrists were cut off by Ye Tianming. First, let their wrists stop bleeding, which will not endanger their lives.


    Although they are robbers, heinous, but also need the law to punish.

 Chapter 158

    As soon as Xiao Junyan entered the bank, he saw that Chu muyue was wiping the sweat on his forehead, with some blood on his body.


    "Moyue!" Xiao Junyan came in, his voice a little anxious.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s voice, Chu muyue turned his head and suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. Subconsciously, he asked, "how did you come?"


    Originally, before entering the bank, he wanted to spank Chu muyue, but when he saw the blood on her, he immediately forgot it.


    Eyes in Chu Mu Yue''s body swept one eye, see the blood on her body, hurriedly forward, looking at her, did not answer questions, but asked, "injured?"


    Chu Mu Yue slightly a Leng, looked at the blood on his body, quickly waved his hand, "nothing, this is not my blood!"


    Xiao Junyan is still not at ease, holding Chu muyue''s shoulder in both hands, looking up and down for a while, and finally making sure that she is really OK, can be regarded as at ease.


    But, although at ease in the heart, the look on Xiao Junyan''s face is more cold, "who let you in!"


    Chu muyue was a little complacent. After all, it was the first time that she did this kind of thing, and she did it so well.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the smile on her face also gradually converged.


    Looking at the indifferent Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue can''t help but want to shrink his neck. He doesn''t know why. He''s afraid of the man''s look in front of him.


    "I believe I can!" Although Chu muyue is very confident, if you listen to others, you will definitely be able to hear the grievance in her tone, without confidence.


    "If you get hurt!" Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes are more fierce, and his tone is full of blame.


    Chu muyue''s tone was a little low, and he didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Junyan, "I won''t get hurt!"


    Xiao Junyan grabs Chu muyue''s shoulder and says that he can''t help but tighten it. Chu muyue can''t help but frown and moan, "pain!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s cry, Xiao Junyan realized what he had done and quickly released his hands.


    Chu muyue touched his shoulder, looked up at Xiao Junyan, and said in a somewhat complicated tone, "I know that the thing just now is dangerous, but I don''t think I did anything wrong. Elder martial brother Xiao, most of my skills are taught by you. You should have confidence in me. I appreciate your concern for me, But I hope you don''t interfere in my decision


    As soon as Xiao Junyan came in, he cared about her safety, which made Chu muyue very happy, and his heart was more like a warm current all over his body.


    However, immediately Xiao Junyan and cold not Ding to question her, unexpectedly still so don''t believe she can do this thing, this let Chu muyue heart some small anger.


    Unexpectedly don''t believe her, Chu Mu Yue in the mind how willing to accept? Heart more unwilling, staring at eyes then hit back Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan listened to Chu muyue''s words, and his dark eyes flashed. He never had a deep understanding of women, and he didn''t communicate with women many times. Naturally, he didn''t know the meaning of the words.


    If it is Ye Tianming, it can definitely be found out. However, this person is not ye Tianming, but the indifferent Xiao Junyan. Naturally, I don''t know.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, eyes fixed on her face, tone became a little soft, more with a bit of apology, "I''m just worried about you!"


    Thinking of the indifference to Chu muyue just now, Xiao Junyan also regretted it.

 Chapter 159

    "I''m just worried about you!"


    Six words represent Xiao Junyan''s anxious mood just now.


    Even if Chu muyue was angry because Xiao Junyan didn''t believe her, he couldn''t bear to blame him any more.


    She had no reason to blame him for such a reason.


    Chu Mu Yue sighs helplessly in the heart, really can''t stand the grievance that this guy shows.


    "All right, all right!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, comforting Xiao Jun Yan, "in a word, I have nothing to do, you don''t have to worry, let''s go out first!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, looked at the blood of her hands, took out a handkerchief from the pocket, gently picked up her hand, wiped the blood off her hand.


    Chu muyue was puzzled by Xiao Junyan''s action, but the following action made her stunned. Her heart was more complicated, and her eyes became soft.


    This man, sometimes, let her very angry, but, sometimes let her like, can''t help but want to close to him.


    Let Xiao Junyan clean the blood of his hands, and then walk out of the bank.


    At this time, ye Tianming tells Wu Ming what happened in the bank and lets people go in to arrest the robbers.


    Some riot guards in riot suits ran in and immediately subdued the robbers on the ground one by one.


    Ye Tianming excitedly ran into the bank, saw Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, with a bright smile on his face.


    Now, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan have finished their conversation. They don''t know what happened just now.


    "Little girl, you''ve made a great contribution to today''s business." Ye Tianming touches his chin and looks at Chu muyue. His eyes are full of looks.


    Chu muyue turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming coldly, "Uncle policeman, didn''t you say you were very powerful? I don''t think so! "


    Some careful Chu muyue, or remember just now, at this time, nature is merciless to him poured a basin of cold water.


    Ye Tianming smell speech, face suddenly a black, the corner of the mouth smile also disappeared.


    "Little girl, we are totally different. You have a silver needle in your hand, but I don''t! I have only one knife Ye Tianming immediately explained to himself.


    But Chu muyue didn''t give ye Tianming the chance to explain. He said coolly, "that''s what you can''t do!"


    Ye Tianming suddenly blew up his hair and yelled at Chu muyue, "Damn, little girl, you dare to say that I can''t do it. I''ll let you know right away if I can..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt as if there was a cold wind blowing from his back, which made him stop shouting and subconsciously turn to look behind him.


    But behind him out of the medical staff is coming in from outside, there is no one else, which makes Ye Tianming very confused.


    However, just after ye Tianming turned his head and looked at Chu muyue again, he saw Xiao Junyan standing beside her.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes, which were as dark as a deep pool, flashed cold light. He was dead.


    Ye Tianming, who is arrogant and arrogant, can''t help but shut his mouth to his boss''s murderous eyes.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he is the elder of his family, he is not afraid. He is afraid of Xiao Junyan. Now he is staring at him. How can he not be frightened.


    Ye Tianming is muttering in his heart. What''s the matter with the boss? How can he look at him with this kind of eyes? His careful liver can''t stand it!

 Chapter 160

    "It''s settled. Let''s go!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming and said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nods gently, turns his cold eyes and follows Chu muyue.


    Ye Tianming is slightly stunned. He was afraid to look at his boss, but suddenly Chu muyue''s words make Xiao Junyan''s eyes close.


    "Why?" Ye Tianming suddenly sent out a confused breathing sound.


    Can become Xiao Junyan''s people, brain is also smart, soon found that the atmosphere is not right.


    "Boss, do you know this little girl?" Ye Tianming asks Xiao Junyan excitedly and curiously.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak, but Chu muyue stopped, turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu muyue doesn''t think that ye Tianming''s calling this boss is calling others.


    "Do you... Know each other?" Chu Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Jun Yan, then looked at Ye Tian Ming and asked.


    "Brother!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and added an explanation, "as I said before, comrade in arms, was thrown here by his grandfather to be a policeman!"


    If it is usual, ye Tianming will scream, but also very gossip to count Xiao Junyan a word said how many words.


    Now ye Tianming''s attention is all on the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    "Girl, do you know the boss? Why don''t I know! " Ye Tianming looks at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    As Xiao Junyan''s brother, he said little to him and was very clear.


    Therefore, ye Tianming did not ask Xiao Junyan, but Chu muyue.


    Not long ago, he showed Xiao Junyan a picture of Chu muyue. At that time, Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything. Later, Xiao Junyan asked him to investigate Chu muyue, which proved that they didn''t know each other.


    But now?


    But how do you feel, they seem to have known each other for a long time!


    What''s more, I still have such intimate manners with myself, the boss who never talks to women casually and keeps women away from him within one meter.


    "It''s you


    After hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Chu muyue suddenly realized.


    She said that ye Tianming would definitely be expelled if he was a cop in front of the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    However, there is no such thing now, which naturally makes her guess that ye Tianming''s family background is unusual, which makes Wu Ming a little bit tied up.


    Now contact Xiao Junyan to remind the content, naturally is to understand.


    "He is my elder martial brother. Brother Xiao''s master and my master are good friends! I''ve only known you recently! " Chu muyue felt that there was nothing to hide, so he explained it.


    Xiao Junyan said that ye Tianming is his brother and comrade in arms, which is probably also from the blue sword special brigade.


    This identity let Chu muyue can''t hate up, military and civilian family, let her feel more kind.


    Like his father, he is a soldier and devoted his whole life to his country.


    When I was in the bank just now, I was going to fight with Ye Tianming to subdue the robbers. I specially used the power of my own eyes to see if ye Tianming was able to join hands with her.


    I found that ye Tianming had many injuries, which his father could not match.


    Military identity, so that Chu Mu Yue raised a wave of respect for him, a little less dissatisfaction and alienation before.


    "What?"

 Chapter 161

    "What?" Ye Tianming screamed, and his eyes were staring at him.


    Even if he has experienced countless tests of life and death, even in the face of death, he can face it calmly.


    At this time, the news in front of him made him an excellent special forces soldier who had never changed his face.


    Do you want to be so energetic! Do you want to be so crazy! Do you want such dog blood!


    Ye Tianming just feels confused!


    Yes, a little confused!


    He didn''t know how to think about their development.


    At that time, he also took her photos to show Xiao Junyan, but Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything at that time.


    Not long after that, Xiao Junyan wanted to investigate him again, and let him be a little confused.


    I didn''t ask the iceberg boss if I knew it was the same as not asking.


    Now, with such a powerful news, how can ye Tianming not be shocked? This is more shocking than the news of the satellite hitting the earth!


    "You... You..." Ye Tianming pointed to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. He was eloquent, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming''s surprised appearance. He is a little happy in his heart. This guy often troubles her!


    Now I''m glad to see him in such a mess!


    "It''s a mess. Let''s get out of here!" Xiao Junyan took a look at the busy situation in the bank and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, toward Ye Tianming Nu mouth, "do you want to leave together?"


    Ye Tianming recovered from the shock and nodded, "yes! You have to


    He still has many problems to solve in his heart, but he can''t just let Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan leave.


    However, when he came to the bank, he ran into Wu Ming and other officials who were about to enter.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Wu Ming saw Chu muyue and they wanted to leave, he asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at Wu Ming, only spit out a word, "chaos!"


    For others, Xiao Junyan will be very stingy, just throw a look at them, or throw a word or two, such as Wu Ming in front of him.


    So, without waiting for Wu Ming to say anything more, he took Chu muyue out of the bank.


    Ye Tianming waved to Wu Ming with a smile, "Wu Ju, nothing''s wrong, I''m gone too!"


    "Well, you can''t go!" When Wu Ming saw that ye Tianming was going to leave, he quickly reached out to stop him.


    "Why can''t I go!" Ye Tianming takes a look at Xiao Junyan and turns to stare at Wu Ming. He cries discontentedly.


    Wu Ming pointed to the bank and said, "you haven''t told us about the situation here!"


    "You can''t see for yourself!" Ye Tianming rolled his eyes and looked outside. Chu muyue was about to leave. He quickly waved to Wu Ming, "I''ll go first. What''s the matter, wait for me to go back!"


    Wu Ming some Zheng Leng looking at the leaves of Ye Tianming three, can only helplessly shake his head, "one by one are prickly, are ancestors!"


    Knowing some of Ye Tianming''s identity and ability, he doesn''t connect the things in the bank with Chu muyue. He just thinks Ye Tianming did it.


    Naturally, Wu Ming is also depressed. Ye Tianming has a good family background, and his skill and ability can''t be compared with all the people in the police station, but he is just a prick. He doesn''t have a good career all day, which makes people doubt whether he can do a good job in the police profession.

 Chapter 162

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan left the bank and headed for where Du Jingwen was.


    Ye Tianming rushed out in their footsteps and yelled, "boss, junior sister, wait for me!"


    Listen to Ye Tianming''s address behind, Chu muyue''s foot almost turns.


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and turned to see ye Tianming. He didn''t like the way he called Chu muyue. He didn''t like to call her junior sister.


    "Hey, hey! Younger martial sister Because Chu muyue their action, let Ye Tianming soon catch up, with an excited smile at her.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes are full of curiosity and exclamation. This girl is really not simple!


    Her master, who can be friends with her boss Xiao Junyan''s master, represents her master''s status and strength.


    Chu muyue is too lazy to deal with Ye Tianming, and walks towards the direction where he has found Du Jingwen''s figure.


    At this time, Du Jingwen is staring at the Chu muyue who came after the cordon.


    Chu muyue went to Du Jingwen''s face, the corner of his mouth showed a light smile, "let''s go, find a place to sit down and eat."


    What happened in the bank just now made Chu muyue feel a little nervous. After all, it was the first time to do it. After a fight, he had only eaten half of the noodles, but now he is hungry.


    Du Jingwen, however, couldn''t recover. He nodded and looked at her, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    When ye Tianming heard this, he immediately patted his thigh, "eat, OK, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together! It''s my treat! "


    Chu Mu Yue hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Xiao Jun Yan, Xiao Jun Yan gently nodded, only back to a word, "go!"


    "Good!" See Xiao Junyan agreed, Chu muyue also nodded.


    It''s free food. If you don''t eat it, it''s not what ye Tianming asked them to eat.


    Sure enough, ye Tianming took them to a nearby hotel and ordered a box for dinner.


    Four people sitting in a small box, Du Jingwen still some can''t recall.


    After all, Chu muyue not only went into the bank to be a hostage, but also Xiao Junyan appeared afterwards. After a while, the bank robber was arrested.


    Chu muyue knows Du Jingwen''s ecstasy, but he doesn''t disturb her. He asks her to come back slowly.


    Ye Tianming opened his mouth and Balabala asked, "little younger martial sister, how did you know the boss! Younger martial sister, who is your master? Younger martial sister... "


    At the beginning of the sentence, a little younger martial sister asked a question. Chu muyue was stunned.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled like a knife. Then he spat out two words coldly, "shut up!"


    Just two words, such as shells, throw the problem to Chu muyue''s Ye Tianming. In an instant, he closed his mouth, made a zipper gesture, and laughed at Xiao Junyan, as if to say, "boss, I don''t speak!"


    Seeing ye Tianming''s appearance, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head with a light smile. Looking at Ye Tianming, he said gratefully, "thank you very much for Hong Yushi''s business."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for ye Tianming''s evidence, if it wasn''t for his help, maybe she would have some difficulties in solving Hong Yushi''s problem so soon.


    From this point alone, Chu muyue could not hate Ye Tianming, and there was gratitude in his heart.


    Sometimes this person is a little rogue, but his character is still good.

 Chapter 163

    Ye Tianming was stunned, and then he waved his hand with a smile, "it''s just a little help. You are the younger martial sister of the boss now. If you don''t help me, the boss will punish me!"


    Now, he seems to find that Xiao Junyan''s attitude towards Chu muyue is different.


    Looking at the current seats, there is a round table for nearly ten people. On both sides of Xiao Junyan''s seat, there is him and Chu muyue. On the other side of Chu muyue is her friend Du Jingwen. All four people sit next to each other.


    According to the usual practice, even if Xiao Junyan comes out, he will never sit next to a woman. Or, he and Xiao Junyan change their seats, and their attitude is very obvious.


    Voice down, Xiao Junyan hundred years is turned to look at Ye Tianming, eyes with a bit of inquiry look.


    For this matter, Xiao Junyan really don''t know, he didn''t pay attention to women, and he didn''t make a statement before.


    Although Ye Tianming was asked to investigate the affairs of Chu muyue before, he only knew about it. He didn''t know that the things he heard from ye Tianming were related to Chu muyue.


    At the beginning, ye Tianming said something about what happened in KTV, but he stopped it and missed it.


    As soon as ye Tianming saw Xiao Junyan''s eyes, he knew what he meant and was happy.


    "Ha ha, boss, I''ve already told you about the KTV incident and the subsequent development. You don''t want to listen to it every time and don''t let me talk about it! What can I do? " Ye Tianming spread his hand and said innocently.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan frowned and seemed to think, did he really miss it?


    This thought seems to have been really stopped. Thinking of this, Xiao Junyan unconsciously regretted it.


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Chu muyue has a layer of ripples in his heart, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Is, in KTV time, Xiao Junyan also in?


    But then think of Xiao Junyan''s character, even if it is to go, it is estimated that it will not appear in front of her.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head to see Chu muyue. He sees a look of regret in her eyes. A touch of heartache flashed through her eyes and says, "I''m sorry!"


    "Well? Excuse me? " Ye Tianming immediately felt that someone had pinched him.


    What does his boss mean? What do you mean sorry? What are you apologizing for?


    Chu muyue is also a little confused, puzzled asked, "what sorry?"


    "I should have gone out!" Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and explained, "I can help you!"


    Chumuyue listen to Xiao Junyan''s words, heart unconsciously warm, mouth slightly up, showing a happy smile.


    I feel very happy to be cared about and protected


    "Ha Now, before Chu muyue could speak, ye Tianming was the first to laugh.


    When I was in the bank before, it was because of surprise and curiosity that I didn''t pay attention to it. Now I hear that Xiao Junyan said so many words all at once. It seems that the words are still ambiguous!


    It''s rare. It''s too rare.


    Ye Tianming almost made a very exaggerated move, quickly stood up, went to the bedside, opened the curtain, looked outside, as if to determine what.


    Then he heard someone mumbling to himself, "eh? Why doesn''t the sun rise in the West today? "

 Chapter 164

    Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Chu muyue couldn''t help looking curious and puzzled, "what do you mean by what you say?"


    Ye Tianming sat back in his seat, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "the boss never said more than ten words. Today, he said more than ten words. I thought the sun was going to set in the East!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, Chu muyue knew it immediately.


    If it is not that Chu muyue has seen Xiao Junyan''s indifference and reticence, it seems that Xiao Junyan''s words have slightly improved in recent days.


    This is also because she did not understand what Xiao Junyan''s short words meant. She was afraid that she would not understand, so she added.


    Now, Xiao Junyan is afraid that Chu muyue doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He explains it, which leads Ye Tianming to think that the sun is coming out from the West.


    Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s words, but turned his head, his eyes full of cold look.


    Xiao Junyan is located in the middle of him and Chu muyue. As soon as someone turns his head, ye Tianming surrenders and laughs awkwardly at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue covered his mouth and laughed, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, and said, "in fact, what you said is really right, but I''m not familiar with him, so he naturally has to explain. After all, I''m his exclusive doctor now!"


    "Exclusive doctor?" Ye Tianming heard, immediately puzzled, curious looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, pointed to Xiao Jun Yan''s head, said, "his headache, you should know?"


    The look on Ye Tianming''s face is slightly a Su, lightly nodded, "of course know!"


    "My master asked me to give him acupuncture treatment, so I am his exclusive doctor!" Chu muyue said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming was stunned, and then a look of sudden realization pointed to Chu muyue, "your master is that master dongfangsheng who has excellent medical skills?"


    Chu muyue nodded with a smile, surprised that ye Tianming knew his master''s medical skill was superb, but he still admitted, "yes!"


    To be confirmed, ye Tianming patted his head, "I said, I should have thought of it long ago!"


    Yes, Xiao Junyan said before that recently, he and his master will go to dongfangsheng to treat his headache.


    Chu muyue said that her master and Xiao Junyan''s master are good friends. Now he is with Chu muyue again, which has proved that his master is the Oriental master with excellent medical skills.


    "Ha, this fate is really wonderful. I gave your picture to the boss at the beginning, but the boss didn''t have any interest in you. Now haha..." Ye Tianming turned his eyes, looked at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and his eyes were full of bad intentions.


    Suddenly hearing what ye Tianming said, Chu muyue frowned and asked, "what are you doing with my photo to your elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Chu muyue did not expect that ye Tianming had taken her picture to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan does not know her identity at all.


    If, at that time, Chu muyue knew that even if Xiao Junyan saw her in front of him, she would not be able to confirm that she was the one who ran away after kissing him. She would slap her mouth again and blame her mouth for saying that, which made her not know how many times she was forced to kiss by Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 165

    Ye Tianming smash it smash it mouth, in the heart is still hesitating, in the end whether to xiaojunyan in looking for a woman''s things and Chu muyue said?


    In fact, what ye Tianming doesn''t know is that the person Xiao Junyan is looking for has been found, and it''s Chu muyue in front of him.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, and the cold light flashed in his dark eyes. Those eyes were like cheetahs in the dark, which made people feel creepy.


    According to Ye Tianming''s character, maybe he obediently accepts Xiao Junyan''s eye order and doesn''t speak any more.


    But, don''t know why, ye Tianming suddenly want to see, Chu muyue know Xiao Junyan is to find a woman, what kind of performance will be.


    "This matter, that is, on the way back to the factory, my boss was there at that time, and met a woman. But because he was in a coma, I didn''t know what the woman who saved him looked like, so let me look for it. At that time, I found out that only you, a girl, had been there, so I wanted to ask!" Ye Tianming used all his strength to tell the story.


    There is still a lot of pressure to say that under Xiao Junyan''s murderous eyes.


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s explanation, Chu muyue subconsciously looks at Xiao Junyan.


    She said, why did ye Tianming know about the factory and ask her? It turned out that there was such a thing.


    Is Chu Mu Yue surprised suddenly when, Xiao Jun Yan is to turn a head to see to her, openings, "need not change!"


    That man, he has found Ye Tianming first.


    Xiao Junyan was very satisfied with the result.


    Not through other people''s means to find, but he met again, found and confirmed, which shows that the two of them have a deep fate.


    "Don''t look for it? Did you find it? " When ye Tianming heard this, he was stunned and immediately called, "who is it?"


    Yes, who is this man? He hasn''t found him for so long, and he has been scolded by the boss for so many lessons.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s inquiry, Chu muyue coughs awkwardly and blushes on his cheek.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan knew that she had kissed him, but when he woke up, she knocked him unconscious and slipped away.


    Xiao Junyan fixed coagulation looking at the cheek red flutter, is holding up the cup, trying to hide his shy embarrassed Chu muyue.


    How can ye Tianming''s eyes not see the change of Xiao Junyan''s and Chu muyue''s looks? He looks at them from left to right, and suddenly he suddenly comes to realize it.


    Ye Tianming almost covered his face and exclaimed, "Oh, my God! Don''t do that! "


    Such a fact makes Ye Tianming really want to buy a piece of tofu!


    This is really too pitiful, there are wood!


    He once looked for Chu muyue many times, and also many times in front of her said the factory at that time, this girl did not admit.


    "Boss, at that time, I showed you the photos! Why don''t you say it! You... "Ye Tianming complained to Xiao Junyan in a crazy way.


    Remember at the beginning Xiao Junyan also scolded him not to do business, he wanted to find the woman did not find, show him other women photos.


    Ye Tianming just feels very wronged. He is really wronged. Do you want to do this! Too much bullying! It''s so exciting!


    Don''t know why, in Ye Tianming''s heart, only feel, Xiao Junyan is deliberately in the whole him, deliberately looking for reasons to ask him!

 Chapter 166

    Xiao Junyan seems to feel guilty that he didn''t recognize Chu muyue in the photo for a moment, and he didn''t mean to admit his mistake. Instead, he naturally said, "confirm it in person!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan said "personally confirm" four words, Chu muyue small body is can''t help but is a shiver.


    Chu Mu Yue in the heart a burst of depressed sorrow bitterness, "personally confirm? Do you want to make sure that you come forward and kiss her without saying a word? "


    Ye Tianming is the feeling of thunderbolt, his face can not laugh and cry, asked, "is there a difference? Don''t I show you pictures and people the same? "


    For the reason that the boss said, ye Tianming really can''t accept it. How can we not confirm it in person!


    "Not the same!" Xiao Junyan is very sure of say, then say again, "can kiss her to confirm!"


    "Ha?" Ye Tianming only felt that a bolt from the blue fell on his head and cut him black.


    And Chu Mu Yue cheek is more red, turn a head ferocious to stare at Xiao Jun Yan one eye, quality asks a way, "enough, do you have to say so grandly?"


    How to make it seem to let people know that she has been occupied by Xiao Junyan?


    As if, as if is announcing, she is Xiao Junyan, who also don''t want to covet?


    Xiao Junyan slightly frowned, tone and voice are some low, "don''t you like?"


    Chu Mu Yue is a Leng, looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes, which are as black as jewels, seem a little dim. Unexpectedly, he feels that he is wronged and pitiful?


    Ye Tianming once again was a bit heavy by thunder. What''s the tone of his boss?


    Can he say that he met a fake boss?


    But Chu muyue is in the face of such Xiao Junyan, originally wanted to question, said the words were swallowed into the stomach, changed a sentence, "that kind of thing, it is necessary to say so grandly?"


    "Not in the future!" Xiao Junyan nodded, comforting Chu muyue, a pair of I know wrong appearance, again let Chu muyue don''t know what to say next.


    Chu muyue was once again embarrassed by Xiao Junyan''s straightforward words. He could only turn his head and stop talking to him.


    Ye Tianming still seems to be a little dizzy. He has been stimulated a lot today. Fortunately, his endurance is very strong.


    "Boss, you and younger martial sister?" Ye Tianming hesitated to point to Xiao Junyan and then to Chu muyue.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, his eyes were still cold, as if with some warning.


    Ye Tianming is full of innocence and loss. Is he wrong?


    What can make Xiao Junyan change his attitude is not who he likes?


    Although Chu muyue didn''t turn her head, she also heard Ye Tianming''s words, which made the blush on her cheek more intense.


    I don''t know if Du Jingwen can be regarded as a God at this time. Seeing Chu muyue''s red face, he was curious, "muyue, why is your face so red? Is it hot in this box? "


    By Du Jingwen so point out, Chu Mu Yue heart immediately again called a bad luck.


    Fortunately, air conditioning is not as popular as later generations. Although this hotel is good, there is no air conditioning in the box, only electric fans, which is slightly stuffy.


    Chu muyue also climbed down and nodded, "well, it''s a little hot!"

 Chapter 167

    Maybe people have been waiting for a while, and the dishes they ordered have come up.


    The waiter came in with the dishes and put them on the table plate by plate.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the sweat on Chu muyue''s cheek, turned his head and looked at the waiter, "do you have a cold drink?"


    "Yes!" The waiter nodded quickly.


    "Bring some!" Xiao Junyan said.


    The waiter answered and left the box to get the cold drink.


    Du Jingwen turns his head and asks Chu muyue curiously, pointing to Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, "who are the handsome men around you?"


    Chu Mu Yue thought, unexpectedly for a moment don''t know how to introduce Xiao Jun Yan.


    If he is a disciple of a master friend, then it is estimated that Du Jingwen will ask about other things.


    "A friend of mine!" Chu muyue simply replied, then quickly picked up the chopsticks on the table and changed the topic. "The food is coming. I can eat it. I didn''t eat much at noon. I''m starving to death!"


    Du Jingwen looks at Xiao Junyan in front of him, and his face is full of exclamation. Compared with the handsome guy in front of him, those idol stars are weak in an instant. This is the real idol handsome guy!


    While talking, the waiter came up with iced drinks.


    Just as the waiter left the room and was about to close the door, a group of people walked in the corridor outside.


    A girl in the crowd subconsciously looked into the box, only to see Chu muyue in the box was slightly stunned.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. The waiter had already closed the door of the box. It was too late to make sure again.


    "Feifei, what are you doing over there? Let''s go A cry came into the girl''s ears.


    Girl frowned, although also want to confirm whether the person inside is Chu muyue, but still quickly left.


    In the box, Xiao Junyan takes the iced drink over, opens it and helps Chu muyue get a cup in front of him.


    Such a move, see ye Tianming on the side of two eyes are going to fall out of the orbit.


    When, Xiao Junyan will also take the initiative to pour drinks for girls.


    Moreover, it seems that, from beginning to end, Xiao Junyan ordered this iced drink for Chu muyue, right?


    Thinking that Chu muyue said she was hot, Xiao Junyan and the waiter asked for an iced drink, not for her?


    Ye Tianming suddenly, the corner of his mouth is slightly up, showing a playful smile.


    Their ice boss is melting at last!


    Only Chu muyue is qualified to let Xiao Junyan pour drinks for him. As for Du Jingwen, Xiao Junyan doesn''t even look at her. He regards her as the air. Even ye Tianming around him doesn''t pour.


    Chu muyue subconsciously took the drink and drank two-thirds of it.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t pour for Chu muyue any more. He knew that if he drank too much ice drink, it was bad for his health.


    But ye Tianming also teased Xiao Junyan, holding his own cup and shouting, "boss, how about me? Why didn''t you pour it for me?"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s cry, Chu muyue finds out that after Xiao Junyan poured a cup for himself, he didn''t pour it for others, even he didn''t, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    Du Jingwen is also depressed looking at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, did not expect that this handsome guy is so ignore others simply, ignore her may be normal, but, even his brother forgot, too exaggerated!

 Chapter 168

    Xiao Junyan moved the drink to the edge of Ye Tianming, only spit out three words, "pour it yourself!"


    Ye Tianming mouth hard a draw, a pair of very injured looking at Xiao Junyan, "boss, you this is see color forget righteousness!"


    "How Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming coldly. It seemed that he was saying, "so what! Do you have a problem? "


    As a brother who lives and dies together, ye Tianming, who can understand the meaning with one look, only feels that his mouth is bitter.


    Chu Mu Yue is a little embarrassed to hold the cup, with the tooth to the cup edge bit, hold back the smile in his heart.


    Then he quickly reached for the drink, stood up and poured a slow drink into everyone''s cup.


    When he was about to pour himself, he was stopped by Xiao Junyan.


    "What for?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked at Xiao Jun Yan discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan touched the drink, still very ice, explained, "ice, drink more stomachache!"


    Hearing the explanation, Chu muyue couldn''t help biting his lips, as if he was holding back something.


    But ye Tianming couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, this explanation of Xiao Junyan''s action is also very surprising.


    Xiao Junyan, who always keeps women away and doesn''t care about other women, is so careful today.


    Chu Mu Yue looks up, originally in the heart of that gas, immediately spread to Ye Tianming''s body, ferocious question, "laugh enough!"


    But ye Tianming''s smile is more exaggerated. He claps the table with one hand and laughs.


    Chu muyue put the drink in his hand on the table, his eyes shining with cunning and threatening light, "it seems that you don''t want to get rid of the hidden disease!"


    Ye Tianming, who was originally laughing, was stunned when he heard Chu muyue''s words. Then his smile gradually disappeared and he looked at Chu muyue with a look of surprise.


    "You... How do you know?" Ye Tianming subconsciously asked the question in his heart, but then he thought of Xiao Junyan and nodded, "the boss should have told you!"


    "No!" But Xiao Junyan shook his head.


    Ye Tianming once again a Leng, looked at Chu muyue, and asked, "is not the boss told you, then how do you know?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t you forget my identity?"


    No need to explain, ye Tianming also understood, but even more strange, "no, even if you are a doctor, you can''t know so soon, can you?"


    "Together with traditional Chinese medicine, I''ll make do with seeing, hearing and asking. Naturally, I can see it from your face and when you subdue the robbers!" Chu Mu Yue is very obscure to say.


    The powers of her eyes will not be told to anyone, just let people think that she is very good at the inspection of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it is also possible for Dongfang Sheng.


    Ye Tianming was shocked by Chu muyue''s words and said, "do you really... Really know what hidden injury I have?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, light said, "although from your face above see some, but still not sure, I need to give you pulse to see!"


    Ye Tianming subconsciously hands his wrist to Chu muyue and asks her to feel his pulse.


    He still can''t believe what Chu muyue said. Can you really see it?

 Chapter 169

    Chu muyue takes back his hand. He has already seen the physical condition of Ye Tianming clearly through the powers of his eyes.


    However, in order to avoid some trouble, she pretended to ponder for a moment, looked at Ye Tianming and said, "you''ve been shot in the lung. Although it was treated in time, it still had a certain impact on your lung. Your right abdomen was also injured, and there is still a bullet in your arm that hasn''t been taken out..."


    Listen to Chu Mu Yue will he on the situation one by one way out, ye Tianming two eyes stare more and more big.


    When did the traditional Chinese medicine inspection handed down by our ancestors become so powerful?


    Xiao Junyan''s expression in his dark eyes flickered slightly, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes with a kind of proud expression.


    As if, Chu muyue can have now such good ability, is worth his pride in general.


    However, Du Jingwen felt that the world in front of him was somewhat mysterious.


    Is all that Chu muyue said true? Does she really have the ability?


    After thinking about Chu muyue''s treatment of Wu Hongjun''s leg injury, she thinks it''s just a coincidence.


    But now looking at the shocked look on Ye Tianming''s face, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    Indeed, if it''s something else, ye Tianming may not be so obvious in the face of other people. He will only show a plain look without any shock.


    Ye Tianming finally had to take it and gave Chu muyue a thumbs up.


    He did.


    Although he suffered a lot of injuries, Chu muyue also pointed out the most serious injuries he had ever suffered.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a smile of satisfaction, looking at Ye Tianming said, "how, now believe it?"


    Ye Tianming nodded as if to pound garlic, at the moment looking at Chu muyue''s eyes are full of exclamation and admiration, "believe, of course believe, very believe!"


    It''s worthy of being the woman the boss likes. She is so different and outstanding.


    "Well! Just believe it Chu Mu Yue Ao Jiao of a Yang chin, and want to write Xiao Jun Yan, want to Write ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is naturally very smooth, rubbed his hands, his face smile, "that, little younger martial sister, you see, you have checked out my injury, can you... Can you help me treat it?"


    Who doesn''t want a healthy body!


    But now medical technology can''t help him.


    Chu Mu Yue discontentedly aimed at Ye Tianming, "who is your younger martial sister!"


    "Isn''t it younger martial sister?" Ye Tianming was stunned, and then nodded with a smile. He patted his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not younger martial sister, it''s sister-in-law, sister-in-law. Look, can you show me my body?"


    Chu muyue almost didn''t get choked by Ye Tianming''s name.


    What does this guy call her? Call her sister-in-law?


    When Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s address to Chu muyue, his thin lips rose slightly and flashed an imperceptible smile of approval.


    It seems that for "sister-in-law" this title, someone''s heart is also very like.


    "Who is your sister-in-law! Don''t yell Chu Mu Yue suddenly became mad and yelled at Ye Tianming.


    Call her sister-in-law, that is to say, the relationship between her and Xiao Junyan?


    At this point, Chu muyue''s cheek is unconsciously suffused with a layer of red halo.

 Chapter 170

    "What''s your sister-in-law''s name? The soul of our boss has been taken away by you. Of course, it''s my sister-in-law! " Ye Tianming''s face naturally explained.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at the sky. She wanted to say that she didn''t know this guy. She was really good at running trains.


    "There''s nothing between us! What''s more, I''m still a student. I''m not an adult yet. Don''t talk nonsense Chu Mu Yue stares at Ye Tianming discontentedly and shouts.


    Xiao Junyan listened to Chu muyue''s words, and a dim look flashed in his eyes.


    But hearing what she said, she was only a minor girl, so she was not so worried.


    He can wait until she comes of age.


    Ye Tianming waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Sooner or later, we''ll grow up. Our boss wants to have appearance, family background, ability, weapon, even in bed... Ow!"


    The function of running a train on someone''s lips is too powerful. Finally, he talks about something he shouldn''t say.


    Then ye Tianming''s feet under the table were trampled by Xiao Junyan, which made him scream.


    Although the words behind Ye Tianming didn''t go on, Chu muyue still knew what she was going to say, and suddenly a layer of blush appeared on her cheek.


    Even Du Jingwen, who has been listening on the side, is shy. Don''t turn away. He just feels very shy.


    Xiao Junyan''s sharp eyes, like Falcon''s, are staring at Ye Tianming with cold eyes, as if he might swallow the person in front of him in the next second.


    Ye Tianming seems to be strangled by the neck, the original scream voice so suddenly stopped, wronged looking at his boss.


    What did he do wrong! He obviously has a good sales promotion, his boss!


    Yes, it''s selling!


    Good things are indispensable for promotion!


    Their boss is a big iceberg. I''m afraid Chu muyue won''t like it. I have to say something nice!


    "Boss, you can''t save yourself from death. I''m your brother, a brother who lives and dies together. How nice words you give your brother in front of your sister-in-law!" Ye Tianming immediately begged Xiao Junyan and flattered him, "boss, you are so powerful and domineering, you can make your sister-in-law obey your orders!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen to the last words, immediately is not happy, stare eyes, "who said I must listen to him, he should listen to me!"


    "Ah?" Ye Tianming opened his mouth with a look of horror on his face, as if to say, "it turns out that their eldest brother is a hen pecked husband! Wife is the master of the country, women''s rights are supreme


    Seeing the look on Ye Tianming''s face, Chu muyue seems to realize what he just said. He coughs awkwardly.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Chu muyue quickly waved his hand and explained to himself, "I''m brother Xiao''s doctor now. Of course he has to listen to me!"


    But ye Tianming didn''t believe it. With a bad smile on his face, he looked at Chu muyue and said, "explanation is cover up!"


    Xiao Junyan slightly lowered his head, sexy lips slightly up a shallow radian.


    Chu muyue only thinks that why does she make a fool of herself every time she meets Xiao Junyan? Does she owe him in her last life!


    "No, eat, eat well, go home!" Chu Mu Yue quickly turns his head and ignores Ye Tianming. Leaving aside the topic, he shouts.


    Now Chu muyue just wants to escape from this place that makes her feel very shameful.

 Chapter 171

    After lunch, it''s more than three in the afternoon.


    Moreover, beside Chu muyue is Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, who do not want to leave. The idea of shopping with Du Jingwen is gone.


    "Jingwen, we won''t go shopping today. I''ll let elder martial brother Xiao take you back!" Chu muyue embarrassed to Du Jingwen said.


    Du Jingwen took a look at the evil looking Xiao Junyan, who was indifferent. He quickly shook his head with a smile, "I''d better not. I''m going to buy some things to go home. You''d better go first. I''ll take the bus to go back!"


    "All right then!" Chu muyue can only nod, "then we will come out to play again! However, I almost have to stay in the countryside during the summer vacation. I won''t come back until the Olympic math exam. I''ll come back to play with you then! "


    "Good!" Du Jingwen nodded gently, waved his hand to Chu muyue, and left first.


    Ye Tianming got on the bus first and sat in the back seat.


    And someone''s behavior is very exaggerated, directly took off the shoes, almost lying in the back seat, there is no place to sit.


    The meaning of this move is very obvious, that is, there is no seat in the back seat, let Chu muyue take the co pilot.


    Chu muyue has some helplessness to Ye Tianming''s blatant action. She was originally sitting in the co pilot''s seat, so she didn''t need him to do such a move.


    Of course, she won''t explain it to this guy, because it''s estimated that this bastard will run the train again.


    "Do you really want to go too?" Chu muyue sat in the co pilot, tied his seat belt, and turned to ask Ye Tianming.


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming naturally said, "I haven''t seen master Han for a long time. Of course I have to visit him!"


    Chu muyue naturally won''t believe what ye Tianming said. The best thing to say is to see Han Tao. However, it is estimated that it is to see the good play between her and Xiao Junyan!


    Chu muyue can''t solve the problem of Ye Tianming. After all, who let others visit their predecessors? What does she mean when she refuses?


    However, Chu muyue still asked, "are you going to see Uncle Han? Why don''t you bring some presents? What do you mean? "


    The thick skinned Ye Tianming waved his hand carelessly, "what''s the relationship between master Han and me? Do you still need gifts? I don''t know how many gifts I gave before, and I don''t care about this one or two times! "


    Chumuyue listened to, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, turn a head not to see ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue and ye Tianming''s small appearance of bickering. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of doting.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the old man and you had such a deep fate. It''s a pity not to be a husband and wife!" Ye Tianming has a cunning smile on his mouth, and he says.


    Chu muyue is speechless again. She doesn''t want to talk to this guy. However, this guy is just a talker. He wants to say what he wants and what he shouldn''t say.


    Xiaojunyan see Chu muyue some unhappy look, turn to start the car, to the back seat of Ye Tianming ordered a, "shut up!"


    "Oh, I''ll shut up and stop talking!" Ye Tianming did a zipper finger to express that he was not talking.


    Ye Tianming threw a dissatisfied expression at Xiao Junyan, as if to say, "boss, I''m saying good things to you!"


    That crow eyebrow make an eye of appearance, let Chu Mu Yue all the time looking at the face of the rearview mirror is to expose the depressed facial expression again.

 Chapter 172

    Xiao Junyan takes Chu muyue and ye Tianming to an open space under Chengde temple.


    Ye Tianming''s head stretched out from the car and turned to look around. "It''s really remote. The mountains are good, the water is good, and the people are better!"


    Chu muyue opened the car door and looked at Ye Tianming''s emotion. He shook his head helplessly, "get out of the car, we live on the mountain! Climb the mountain first


    "Mountain climbing! Good climbing! Good for your physical and mental health Ye Tianming nodded his head and said with appreciation, "the boss can also practice more physical strength. Good evening to hand over the work!"


    Chu muyue hears Ye Tianming''s supplementary words. He stumbles and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Junyan follows her and catches her quickly.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Junyan inquires about Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, discontented stare at Xiao Jun Yan, "you that is what brother!"


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Ye Tianming, and his eyes were full of cold and threatening voice, "talk again, go back!"


    Ye Tianming immediately shrinks his neck, covers his mouth and shakes his head, indicating that he is no longer talking.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Chu muyue and said softly, "let''s go up first!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded, and the three went up the mountain together.


    Ye Tianming took a look at Chengde temple on another hill, and then at the small courtyard on the hill where Chu muyue lived. He was amazed.


    "Master, we are back!" Chu Mu Yue enters into the small courtyard, is called.


    The three first went to a small pavilion in the courtyard, while Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao played go.


    Han Tao looked up and saw Ye Tianming. He was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Happy, ye Tianming quickly rubbed his hands and went to Han Tao. He said with a smile, "Hey, you''re always here, so I''ll come around naturally. After all, I''m also the host now. I want to do my best to be the host!"


    Han Tao was stunned, and then he pointed to Ye Tianming with a smile, "you smelly boy, you are still the host. You were thrown here by your old man to be a little policeman. You are really willing to do it!"


    "That''s true. I follow the leadership of the party. Where I am allowed to go, I will naturally get what I want." Ye Tianming a chest, a pair of impassioned appearance said.


    Dongfang Sheng looks up at Ye Tianming and doesn''t know him. However, seeing his face, he ponders for a moment and nods gently.


    "By your mouth! No wonder your old man will despise you and throw you out! " But Han Tao shook his head in tears and laughter.


    "How can I? My old man thought that I was able to do something for the country, so he sent me out. The heaven would give me a great responsibility. That''s me!" Ye Tianming hands spread, chest is a quite, proud said.


    Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao are both stunned, and then they burst out laughing.


    "The boy!" Dongfangsheng pointed to Ye Tianming, "where is this living treasure from?"


    "You''re right. This guy is a living treasure. Every time, I think, why did I confiscate him as an apprentice and take the iceberg boy as an apprentice?" Han Tao said with regret.


    Chumuyue listen to, can''t help mouth slightly a draw, turn to see Xiao Junyan, see his cold appearance, cover his mouth, suppress smile.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Tianming wiped his short black hair on his head and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to be praised by master Han, but I don''t dare to compete with master Han!"


    Han Tao pointed to Ye Tianming, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, arched Xiao Junyan''s arm with his own arm, and his face is full of schadenfreude smile.


    Xiao Junyan is a cold face, don''t understand looking at Chu muyue, that dark deep eyes with a bit of inquiry look, is also facing her, eyes also a bit more soft color.


    Chu Mu Yue is some helpless turn over white eyes, turn a head not to see Xiao Jun Yan.


    Ye Tianming put his hands on the table and said to Dongfang Sheng, "master Dongfang, actually, I''m here today not only to visit master Han, but also to ask Master Dongfang to do me a little favor!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Dongfang Sheng couldn''t help looking puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianming handed his wrist to Dongfang Sheng and said, "my younger martial sister said that I have some hidden diseases. She said that I haven''t learned medical skills yet, so I hope you can have a look!"


    Hearing this, Chu muyue immediately frowned and glared at Ye Tianming''s back.


    This bastard, dare to slander her!


    When did she say she couldn''t be treated! It''s just that she doesn''t want to, OK?


    Without the help of her magic eyes, it may not be cured, but as long as there are eyes, it can be cured successfully.


    But this bastard said he couldn''t cure it. It''s so hateful!


    Chu Mu Yue opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he found that he couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, dongfangsheng will be suspicious. Now she doesn''t want to let others know about her powers. She also plans to explore for herself. After all, the powers of the eyes can be improved, and she doesn''t know the function in the future.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Ye Tianming''s words, he nodded with a smile, "good! Then I''ll show you! "


    Said, dongfangsheng is for ye Tianming pulse, check his body.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Ye Tianming, but he turned to Chu muyue and suddenly said, "I believe you!"


    Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan saw the confused look on Chu muyue''s face and explained, "your medical skills can be improved. I believe you!"


    Smell speech, the corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth is to raise a bright and self-confident smile, gently nodded, the cheek floated a layer of red halo, grateful to say, "thank you!"


    For Xiao Junyan to trust themselves, Chu muyue is very happy, as if the whole body is full of strength in general, also feel confident.


    Dongfang Sheng looks at Ye Tianming and nods his head gently. "It''s really some hidden disease. I can help you take out the bullets on your body. When are you free?"


    When ye Tianming heard this, he suddenly looked excited.


    Sure enough, the elder is the elder. Like Chu muyue, he can know the bullet on his body by feeling his pulse.


    "I''m free any time! As long as you like, I can do it! " Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, thought about it and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll let muyue go out to buy something, some surgical tools are still not available!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded gratefully and clasped his fists at Dongfang Sheng. "Thank you, Dongfang master!"

 Chapter 174

    Hearing someone calling his name, Chu muyue looked up and looked curiously in the direction of the voice.


    However, when I saw the face of the person who called me, a look of indifference flashed in my eyes.


    "Sophie!" Chu muyue read out the person who called out his name.


    Xiao Junyan subconsciously raised his head and looked at the girl who came to Chu muyue. His face became more indifferent.


    Sophie turns her head and looks at the person who just talked to Chu muyue. Just now, because she wants to confirm Chu muyue''s identity, she pays attention to Chu muyue, but she doesn''t notice Xiao Junyan.


    Now, he was attracted by Xiao Junyan''s evil and handsome appearance. His eyes were full of love, as if they were going to turn into love.


    Chu muyue saw Sophie''s appearance, and showed some displeasure on her young face.


    Don''t know how, Chu muyue see Sophie with this kind of eyes looking at Xiao Junyan, in the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Sophie, why are you here?" Chu muyue subconsciously goes to Xiao Junyan''s body and wants to block Sophie''s sight.


    However, Xiao Junyan is taller than her, and she is too thin to block Sophie''s sight.


    For this, Chu muyue didn''t find it at all. Instead, he looked at Sophie with alert eyes.


    When Sophie heard Chu muyue''s voice, she turned her head and looked at Chu muyue. She restrained her adoration and gave a cold hum. Her eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect a person like you!" Sophie snorted and said sarcastically.


    Chu muyue smiled, "I''m such a person?"


    Sophie didn''t answer Chu muyue''s question, instead, she turned her attention to Xiao Junyan, with a bright and sweet smile on her face.


    "This handsome brother, I don''t think you know what kind of person Chu muyue is. She and I are classmates, but I know very well that she has someone she likes at school!" Sophie said in a whiny voice.


    Xiao Junyan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his handsome face was a little cold and slightly angry.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s changing face, Sophie is happy in her heart. She thinks that what she says makes Xiao Junyan believe it and is angry that Chu muyue deceives him.


    In fact, Sophie doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan is not angry with Chu muyue, but is thinking about the person who has a relationship with Chu muyue. Besides, Sophie slanders Chu muyue''s reputation, which makes him very angry.


    It''s too late for him to love Chu muyue. This woman dares to slander her.


    Chu muyue did not speak, but was waiting for the development of things.


    In her heart, can''t help but want to see, Xiao Junyan is what attitude, what performance.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan didn''t speak much, so even if he was angry at this time, he didn''t speak.


    This also caused Sophie to think that Xiao Junyan was sulking.


    "So, you''d better leave, such a girl, but it''s not worth your time here!" Sophie reminds Xiao Junyan that I am a good man.


    As a man, the most intolerable thing is that her own woman betrays her. Therefore, in Sophie''s heart, she is sure that Xiao Junyan will hate Chu muyue, and will not let her go.


    However, sometimes, the wish is not good, the reality is tragic!

 Chapter 175

    Xiao Junyan looks cold, voice is cold, "roll!"


    The word "roll" makes Sophie''s body tremble. She feels as if her whole body is in the ice. The feeling from her feet to her head makes her heart speed up suddenly.


    Sophie raised her head, facing Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes, like a black hole.


    Slender body, as if it was a mountain in general, gave him a strong pressure, so that she can only look up.


    What''s more, I feel like I''m being watched by a cheetah in the dark. The next moment, I''ll be bitten by his neck and die.


    After all, Sophie is just a 14-year-old junior high school girl. She is very scared when she sees Xiao Junyan''s eyes full of murderous air.


    "You... What are you going to do! I... I''m just telling the truth. I''m doing it for you. It''s not me who should be angry, it''s her! " Sophie''s voice trembled, pointing to Chu muyue and reminding him.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are still staring at her, but did not look at Chu muyue.


    Sophie''s subconscious step back two steps, the bottom of my heart just feel a cold, more puzzled, this man, in the end is who!


    Chu Mu Yue is the corner of the mouth up, the face showed a bright smile, such a result, she is very satisfied.


    Seeing that Sophie, who wanted to find her own trouble, was so frightened that she was so embarrassed, how happy she was!


    "Sophie, do you have anything else to say? You can say it all together! " Chu muyue smiles and reminds Sophie.


    Sophie turns her head and stares at Chu muyue angrily. It''s her who makes her so embarrassed.


    Seeing the smile on Chu muyue''s face, Sophie guessed that she was laughing at her!


    "Chu muyue, don''t be complacent. You''re seducing men outside. I won''t hide it for you. I''ll tell Wu Hongjun. I''ll let her know that you''re the kind of woman who''s always around!" Sophie angrily points to Chu muyue, screams and threatens.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and looked at Sophie with scornful eyes.


    Don''t say that she has nothing to do with Wu Hongjun. Even if she has a relationship, if the man she likes doesn''t even have a little trust, why should she love him!


    Having experienced a love betrayal in a previous life, Chu muyue is very sensitive to love and has some warning.


    "Whatever you say, it''s your freedom!"


    Sophie bites her lower lip. She feels that she is not in trouble with Chu muyue, but is beaten in the face by Chu muyue.


    "Good, very good, Chu muyue, you wait for me, I''ll tell Wu Hongjun, you are a half hearted fox who seduces men everywhere!" Sophie gritted her teeth and threatened Chu muyue.


    "Go Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand for a empty lead and said it doesn''t matter.


    Sophie, who has always felt cool and overcast on her back, still looks indifferent. Xiao Junyan, whose eyes are shining with cold light, only feels that Chu muyue gives her a chance to go downhill, that is, she runs out quickly.


    Sophie is to leave, but, a pharmacist is holding a bag shouting, "little girl, your medicine!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or because I want to tell Wu Hongjun about Chu muyue. Sophie leaves quickly and forgets the medicine she bought.

 Chapter 176

    Chu muyue looked at Sophie so embarrassed to leave the appearance, is can''t help but puff Chi smile, hands covering his stomach, some smile pain.


    Xiaojunyan step forward, hold Chu muyue, let her not smile stand unsteady.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Jun Yan, with a bright smile, grateful said, "thank you!"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was a little cold and thin. After thinking about it, he asked, "that boy?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about Wu Hongjun!" Chu muyue didn''t hide anything, and he didn''t feel that Xiao Junyan asked what was wrong, so he explained, "he is the school grass of our school. Once I helped him treat his leg injury, it was said that there was something between me and him. This Sophie was his admirer, you know, he took me as his rival! Slander me everywhere


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan''s face softened and nodded gently, "do you want me to help you solve her?"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen to, curiously ask a way, "solve, how do you want to solve?"


    Xiao Junyan flashed a touch of cold light in his eyes, only spitting out a word, "death!"


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue heart immediately anxious, "you can''t do that kind of thing!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and asked, "why?"


    "I have no big grudge against her. There''s no need to die. Besides, it''s a crime. I don''t want you to get blood because of me. It''s not worth it!" Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and persuades Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan is solemnly looking at Chu muyue, "for you, it''s worth it!"


    Five words, as if a stream of heat, flow all over Chu muyue''s body, let her feel the whole body is warm.


    But, immediately, Chu muyue felt a little shy and really wanted to find a place to get in and not come out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan''s big hands cover Chu muyue''s head, soft voice comfort.


    Chu Mu Yue''s heart trembled slightly. He raised his pretty little face and looked at Xiao Jun Yan. He asked curiously again, "is this the way you solve things?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded gently.


    "That''s not good!" Chu Mu Yue is a good-looking frown, "murder is to bear karma, I do not allow you to bear karma for me!"


    Xiao Junyan grabbed Chu muyue''s shoulder, and his tone was so firm, "as long as you are good, it doesn''t matter!"


    "You are really..." Chu muyue really don''t know what to say, this man sometimes really don''t know what he thinks in his mind, "in a word, I won''t allow you to do this in the future!"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Yes! I don''t like it! " Chu Mu Yue nodded heavily, "so, you can''t do that kind of thing for me in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and gazed at her


    "That''s what we agreed. If you do, I won''t forgive you!" Chu Mu Yue points at Xiao Jun Yan and says menacingly.


    "Well, no!" Xiao Junyan agreed, and then saw Chu muyue''s face with a smile, "yes, I will ask you!"


    The smile on Chu muyue''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth were stiff. Well, the man was still stubborn, but at least he had to ask her.


    "It''s ready for you!" At this time, the pharmacist came with the things Chu muyue needed.


    "I''ll pay!" Xiao Junyan took out his wallet.

 Chapter 177

    When everything is ready, dongfangsheng will treat Ye Tianming.


    Dongfangsheng handed the dark traditional Chinese medicine to Ye Tianming and said, "well, drink this medicine first! No anesthetics, only part of the pain relief! Hold it


    Anesthetics can''t be bought at will. They can only be replaced by some other drugs, that is, the important ones.


    In ancient Chinese medicine, there was Ma Fei San created by Hua Tuo. However, it has been lost, and dongfangsheng''s anesthetic did not have such a good effect.


    Ye Tianming drank without saying a word, and said, "master, come on, this pain, I Ye Tianming can still bear it!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with satisfaction, but he still told Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, you hold his arm, don''t let him move!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded and went forward to hold Ye Tianming''s arm, so that he would not have a chance to move.


    Chu muyue was carrying a tray with nine needles of traditional Chinese medicine needed by dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng turned his head to Chu muyue and said, "muyue, you look around and pay attention to my hand. This is a rare learning opportunity!"


    Chu Mu Yue grinned, showing a brilliant smile, "master, you can rest assured that I will study hard, but you also slow down a little bit!"


    Ye Tianming heard this and immediately called, "little sister-in-law, you are going to torture me to death!"


    Chu Mu Yue is cold hum a, turn a head to say to the East prosperous, "master, the speed is slower, don''t fast! Anyway, master''s medical skill is superb, and he won''t die! "


    "No, no, no!" Ye Tianming is not afraid of pain, but she can''t play like this¡° Little sister-in-law, no, I call you little younger martial sister, little ancestor, your majesty. I will listen to you in the future. Is that ok? Don''t do this to me


    "Hum!" Chu Mu Yue haughtily snorted, "see if you call me little sister-in-law in the future!"


    "No, no! Only if the boss asks me to do it! It''s too late! " Ye Tianming quickly surrendered and said.


    Ye Tianming wants to worship Confucius in his heart, but it''s hard to raise women and villains. That''s right.


    After offending anyone can, but, absolutely can not offend women, especially in front of this little girl looks very innocent, in fact, the heart is the importance of abdominal blackness.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile and said to Ye Tianming, "well, I''m going to have an operation. Don''t talk!"


    Everyone is nodding, absorbed in waiting for Dongfang Sheng''s surgery.


    Dongfang Sheng cuts Ye Tianming''s flesh very quickly. When his wrist shakes, he cuts Ye Tianming''s flesh.


    Chu Mu Yue fixed his eyes on Dongfang Sheng''s action, and he was surprised that he could be as quick as the master.


    Dongfangsheng''s knife is not only fast, but also accurate and sharp. The wound has been cut to the bullet embedded in Ye Tianming''s arm.


    At the beginning of the incision of skin and flesh, ye Tianming just frowned and seemed to be able to see Dongfang Sheng cut his body like this.


    The incision may not be very obvious, but when Dongfang Sheng used tweezers to clip the bullet, it made Ye Tianming look painful.


    The most dangerous thing about the bullet is that it has been embedded in the bone and involved the artery. Even highly skilled doctors are worried that it will hurt the artery.


    Only dongfangsheng can be so confident, otherwise, how can ye Tianming let the bullet stay in his body!

 Chapter 178

    Chu muyue looked at dongfangsheng and ye Tianming.


    "Ping pong" sound, the bullet was Dongfang Sheng from ye Tianming''s arm out, put on the tray in Chu muyue''s hand.


    Ye Tianming took a look at the bullet and vomited a deep breath.


    The bullet was stuck in the bone. When Dongfang Sheng pulled out the bullet, it all involved the pain nerve.


    Chu muyue exclaimed and looked at Ye Tianming with admiration. He was worthy of being a soldier. His clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, but he didn''t say a word.


    Immediately, he used the Jinchuang medicine developed by dongfangsheng himself to sprinkle it on Ye Tianming''s wound, and then bandaged the wound.


    "Hoo, it''s killing me!" Seeing that his arm was bandaged, ye Tianming could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Then why didn''t you? You should cry your father and call your mother! " Chu Mu Yue puffed Chi a smile, said jokingly.


    Ye Tianming has a neck and a chest. He says with awe inspiring momentum, "I''m a man and a soldier. How can I cry my father and call my mother? That''s what cowards do!"


    "A soldier indeed! There''s the spirit of a soldier Chu muyue gives Ye Tianming a thumbs up and praises him.


    "Of course Ye Tianming is proud of it.


    But, where to know, suddenly Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Dongfang Sheng and asked, "master, didn''t you say that you know acupuncture anesthesia? Acupuncture anesthesia will not have any pain, why you are useless! I have no chance to see it! "


    Ye Tianming, who had a proud smile on his face, turned his head and looked at Dongfang Sheng and Chu muyue.


    Dongfang Sheng patted his head and said with a look of remorse, "look at my brain. It''s getting old. I forgot about it!"


    "Have... Have acupuncture anesthesia?" Ye Tianming asked Chu muyue in a stammer.


    I don''t know why, ye Tianming has a special feeling of sadness.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "of course, this acupuncture anesthesia can make you feel no pain!"


    Ye Tianming immediately cried, "why didn''t you give me acupuncture?"! And I''m suffering so much! "


    "Didn''t Shifu forget it?" Chu muyue didn''t blush at all.


    Ye Tianming was almost paralyzed, just like a peeping ball.


    Dongfang Sheng is looking at Ye Tianming with a smile. In fact, he didn''t forget it, he did it on purpose.


    After this smelly boy came, he called Chu muyue''s sister-in-law all the time, which made him very uncomfortable.


    So, deliberately pretending to forget, let this smelly boy bear the pain.


    Is this a name you can call at will?


    At the moment, ye Tianming didn''t know that the pain he suffered was completely due to his mouth running around the train, which made dongfangsheng, the master of protecting the calf, very dissatisfied, and punished him.


    Chu muyue naturally didn''t know, and his face was full of happy smiles. "I''ll see if you dare to offend the masters and disciples in the future!"


    "How dare I!" Ye Tianming didn''t know whether to cry or to smile.


    Dongfang Sheng patted his hands and said, "have a good rest!"


    "Thank you, master Dongfang!" Ye Tianming is still very grateful to bow to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, then turned around and left.


    "Then have a good rest! Elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go Chumuyue is also a smile, with xiaojunyan left.

 Chapter 179

    For Chu muyue, summer vacation is a good time for her to study Xuanyi.


    I don''t know if it''s because of rebirth, or because of the internal Qi in the body, the speed of reading is faster and faster, almost never forgetting.


    In addition to reading books, it is to fight with Xiao Junyan to improve their fighting experience.


    After the bank business, for Chu muyue''s skill, Xiao Junyan is very careful guidance, see the side of Ye Tianming a tut.


    Ye Tianming, who has lived in the mountain for a week, is about to untie his bandaged arm today. At this time, he is sitting in the shade of a tree, watching the battle between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming can see that Chu muyue''s skill is taught by Xiao Junyan!


    In addition, Xiao Junyan also taught very seriously, and carefully explained and reminded Chu muyue.


    "Hoo Chu Mu Yue exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, consumed the strength in his body to 7788, and then took back his posture.


    Because before that time the body strength exhausted matter, let her extremely shy, is swearing never to be like this again.


    Feeling that he was about to run out of strength in his body, Chu muyue also stopped.


    Two people went to the stone bench, Xiao Junyan first step, help Chu muyue took a towel to her.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped off his forehead and neck sweat, is to see Xiao Jun Yan handed over the cup, subconsciously took a drink.


    "Whew!" Ye Tianming whistles and looks at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue with a funny smile on his face.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue were just like golden maidens. They were made for each other!


    Look, look! Xiao Junyan has never been so careful and considerate towards a girl.


    "What to blow?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and glances at Ye Tianming, with a bit of displeasure in his tone.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "of course I''m watching you two flirt! Tut Tut, the boss is so careful! When I trained with the boss before, the boss was not so gentle. If he could not beat me all over the floor, it would be good for me! "


    Chu muyue could have heard the words in front of Ye Tianming, and his face showed an angry look, but when he heard the words behind, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m still looking for my teeth. Didn''t I cry for my father and mother?" Chu muyue said jokingly.


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "yes, but my parents can''t hear me. I''m still beaten up by my boss. I''m not so gentle as you are to younger martial sister. I only defend but don''t attack. Tut tut tut... I''ll work hard and bear no grudges. I''ll fight and scold you! Where can I find such a good man? "


    When Chu muyue heard the words, he became angry. He ordered to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, let him remember the good times when he was young. How did you ravage him at the beginning and how do you ravage him now? You beat him all over the place to find his teeth and cry for his father and mother!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and turned to walk towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is scared to jump up from the stone, a hand in front of him, toward Xiao Junyan called, "boss, don''t, don''t, I''m saying good things to you, you can''t do this, you can''t be so ungrateful! I''m a wounded man now. You can''t do this... I can''t be provoked by the harshness of wife. I''d better run away! "


    Looking at Xiao Junyan or did not give up to let him go, ye Tianming heart secretly called a bad, quickly ran.


    "Puff Chi ha ha..." Chu muyue saw that ye Tianming ran away like a burning butt. He only felt that he was very relieved and gave out a burst of excited laughter.

 Chapter 180

    After ye Tianming runs away, he plans to go to Dongfang Sheng and ask him to remove the bandage from his arm. By the way, he will let his old man see what''s going on.


    If it was in the past, ye Tianming could deal with it casually, but after all, now he is looking for dongfangsheng for treatment, which must be approved by experts.


    Only when I got to the hall, I saw a familiar middle-aged man chatting with Dongfang Sheng.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, ye Tianming has a flash in his mind. This man is not Chu muyue. Who is the adoptive father Chu Zhiming?


    Ye Tianming, who has investigated Chu muyue, naturally has seen Chu Zhiming''s information, but he can''t say hello openly. Otherwise, how can he explain it?


    Ye Tianming turned his attention away and cried to Dongfang Sheng with a smile, "Dongfang master!"


    "Master Dongfang, is this your patient?" Seeing ye Tianming with a strange face, Chu Zhiming looks at Dongfang Sheng in bewilderment.


    Because of Chu muyue, Chu Zhiming is very familiar here. He has seen all the people in the temple, but he doesn''t have this appearance. Besides, ye Tianming''s arm is still tied with bandage, which makes him a patient.


    Ye Tianming nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, yes! When I was a soldier, the bullet in my arm could not be taken out by the doctors in the hospital, so I came to Dongfang for treatment! "


    "Oh? Are you a soldier, too? " In an instant, Chu Zhiming was attracted by the words in Ye Tianming''s words.


    After reading the information about Chu Zhiming, ye Tianming naturally knows that Chu Zhiming was once a soldier. Naturally, he has a sense of intimacy when he is also a soldier, so he deliberately tells us his experience as a soldier.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Chu Zhiming''s tone became a little friendly.


    Although Ye Tianming was deliberately reminded, his face was shocked, "yes! Yes? Is this uncle also a soldier? "


    Ye Tianming is a little surprised about this title, but he still thinks that with the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, Chu Zhiming, as Chu muyue''s father, will naturally be a generation older than him, and Chu Zhiming is also his uncle, which can be regarded as old.


    Chu Zhiming''s simple and honest face showed the soldier''s forthright smile and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be a soldier too, young man! What unit are you from? "


    "Well... I''ve changed my job now, and now I''m a people''s policeman!" Ye Tianming didn''t say his army number directly as Xiao Junyan did. Instead, he said his current occupation.


    "Oh Chu Zhiming has been a soldier. Naturally, he knows that some troops can''t talk about it casually. But when he hears that he has changed his job and is still a policeman, his eyes are full of admiration


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Tianming nodded with a smile and asked curiously, "uncle, how can you come here?"


    "I''m here to take my daughter home!" Chu Zhiming explained.


    "Oh? Uncle and daughter? Chu muyue is the only girl. Are you her father? " Ye Tianming asked Chu Zhiming with a guessing look.


    Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile, "yes! Where is she now? "


    "Oh, so you are Uncle Chu. Chu muyue is training with my boss. Now he should have been training almost. You can go to them!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    "Ye Tianming, what bad things do you say about me behind my back?"

 Chapter 181

    "Ye Tianming, what bad things do you say about me behind my back?" At this time, Chu muyue''s voice came in from the outside.


    When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s voice, he felt as if he had been trampled on his tail. In an instant, he jumped up and ran behind Chu Zhiming.


    Chu muyue, who originally wanted to settle accounts with Ye Tianming, walked into the hall and saw Chu Zhiming. Suddenly, his face showed a look of surprise, "Dad, how did you come?"


    Chu Zhiming smiles and touches Chu muyue who walks up to him. He explains, "didn''t you say that you are going to take part in the Mathematical Olympiad tomorrow and let me pick you up for dinner?"


    From the end of the final exam, Chu muyue lived in the mountain. He rarely went down the mountain to see his father.


    Therefore, Chu muyue discussed with Dongfang Sheng that she would attend the Mathematical Olympiad. She would go home the afternoon before and spend the night with Chu Zhiming.


    Dongfang Sheng was very satisfied with Chu muyue''s filial piety, and naturally agreed without saying a word. This proposal was also appreciated by Han Tao.


    How does Han Tao think that Chu muyue is suitable to be his apprentice''s daughter-in-law.


    "I just didn''t expect dad to come so early. Would you like to have lunch here before you leave? I''m going to make lunch. You haven''t eaten with us for a long time!" Chu muyue smiles, hugs Chu Zhiming and says.


    With that, Chu muyue can''t help feeling guilty. She didn''t accompany Chu Zhiming well because she worked hard to learn as soon as possible.


    Now looking at Chu Zhiming''s coming to pick him up so early, I feel even more ashamed, thinking that I must accompany this selfless father well.


    Chu Zhiming asked for an afternoon off to pick up his daughter today. Seeing that there was Xiao Junyan, he nodded, "good! Xiao Xiao is here, too. How busy people are


    Xiao Junyan is very respectful to Chu Zhiming gently nodded, "Uncle Chu good!"


    Ye Tianming, however, heard Chu Zhiming''s words. When his eyes brightened, Xiao was actually called old Xiao, big Xiao and small Xiao


    Even those old men in their military region never called Xiao Junyan that way, because after the first call, they would be shot by him with a cold eye knife, and then let the old men change their words immediately.


    What''s more, his eldest brother was so clever that he called Uncle Chu. He felt that the sun hit the West.


    "Well, uncle Chu, do you know my boss? It''s really fate Ye Tianming asked Chu Zhiming curiously, and said with the relationship.


    "Yes, yes!" Chu Zhiming looked at Xiao Junyan, his eyes full of reverence, and looked at Ye Tianming, "Xiao, you also know each other!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Ye Tianming, nodded gently, "the same army!"


    Chu Zhiming had guessed about ye Tianming''s identity, but now when he heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, his face suddenly showed an incredible look.


    In the past, even if it was impossible to meet, now I see two at once, one of them is the captain.


    "Blue sword, too?" Chu Zhiming takes a breath and looks at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming heard Chu Zhiming''s two words, and immediately three black lines fell on his forehead. He turned his head and looked at his boss.


    "Boss, did you say that?" Ye Tianming some depressed asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at Ye Tianming, and then looked at Chu Zhiming, "Ye Tianming, deputy leader of blue sword brigade!"

 Chapter 182

    Chu Mu Yue small mouth slightly opened Zhang, she didn''t expect, this kid unexpectedly can be Xiao Jun Yan''s deputy.


    Ye Tianming wants to cover his face very much. He is depressed in his heart. In order to chase his younger martial sister, Xiao Junyan turns over his bottom.


    The boss of his family, if he doesn''t make a name for himself, he has already made a name for himself!


    "Vice captain of blue sword brigade!" Chu Zhiming''s old face is red. He looks at Ye Tianming excitedly.


    Ye Tianming pulled out a far fetched smile from the corner of his mouth, "yes, yes! It''s just that I''ve been discharged from the army and transferred to work now! "


    Chu Zhiming was puzzled and asked Ye Tianming, "no, I remember that as a member of the blue sword army, you can directly hold an important position in the army! How can you be a little policeman here


    Before ye Tianming could answer, Xiao Junyan said, "his grandfather dislikes him!"


    "Poof!" The voice falls, Chu muyue and ye Tianming two people are spurt out.


    Just, Chu Mu Yue is to spray smile, and ye Tianming is to vomit blood, the boss dare to betray him so.


    "Boss, you... You''re forgetting what you''ve seen!" Ye Tianming pointed to Xiao Junyan, his voice was shaking.


    Xiao Junyan''s deep and indifferent eyes swept Ye Tianming, and then looked at Chu Zhiming.


    Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming discontentedly. What is the meaning of forgetting the meaning when seeing the color? His eyes are a little angry. His clear and dark eyes fall on Ye Tianming''s arm.


    "Uncle policeman, you are going to change the dressing. I''ll change it for you." Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly tilted, pretty little face with a bright smile.


    Listening to the words of concern, why doesn''t Ye Tianming feel warm at all? Instead, his whole body is cold?


    Then Chu muyue walked towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is subconsciously jumped back a step, vigilant said, "no, no!"


    "How can we not use it? Now you are my patient Chu muyue''s pretty little face showed a bright smile and reminded him, "after changing the medicine for you, we can make dinner. Today, my father is rare to stay here for lunch. After lunch, I will go back with my father, and no one will remove the bandage for you!"


    Sentence by sentence, it is said that ye Tianming has no reason to refuse.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time!" Chu Mu Yue tone suddenly some severe, remind Ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Ye Tianming and Chu muyue, helped to divert Chu Zhiming''s attention and said, "Uncle Chu, sit down! Wait a minute, I''ll take you back! "


    Chu Zhiming immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, I came here by bike!"


    "My car, on the way back!" Xiao Jun Yan comforts of say.


    Chu Zhiming hesitated and asked, still embarrassed, "is it really on the way?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "Well! Convenient


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Xiao." Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile.


    On the other side, there was a scream, mixed with Ye Tianming''s cry, "little younger martial sister, take it easy! It hurts


    Chu muyue is dissatisfied with a slap on the arm of Ye Tianming, "I have been very light, what the Deputy captain of the blue sword brigade, I think it is false, even this little pain to call, or not a man!"


    Ye Tianming is secretly complaining in his heart. Is this a little bit of pain?


    You deliberately poke my wound, this pain is definitely not a little bit, OK!

 Chapter 183

    Ye Tianming covers his arm with a sad look on his face. Although his arm doesn''t need to be hung around his neck, he still needs a bandage. It will take another day or two to apply it.


    More feel Chu Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan these two different guys are absolutely a pair.


    "Pa!" Chu muyue patted Ye Tianming''s arm wound and said with a smile, "OK!"


    Ye Tianming covered his arm and screamed, "little younger martial sister, my arm will be broken by you!"


    Chu muyue put away the bandage and medicine, and took a cool look at Ye Tianming, "good people don''t live long, and the disaster has been left for thousands of years!"


    Ye Tianming''s face muscles a draw, depressed looking at Chu muyue, heart secretly swear, after offending anyone can, offend the boss can, but just can''t offend Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue waved to Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, "go, help me prepare lunch!"


    "I am a patient!" Ye Tianming raised his arm and reminded him.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a sweet smile, "don''t you know that because of you, we are so late to make lunch? Don''t you feel a little guilty? "


    Ye Tianming hit it hit it mouth, he wanted to say, he did not feel.


    However, in the face of Chu muyue''s eyes, he could only swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Well, I''ll help!" Ye Tianming can only obediently follow behind Chu muyue to help.


    Chu Zhiming watched his daughter leave. He turned to Dongfang Sheng and said respectfully, "thank you for cultivating muyue!"


    Now looking at the growth of Chu muyue, there are great changes compared with before. Chu Zhiming knows that this is the credit of dongfangsheng, and he is very grateful.


    Dongfang Sheng felt his beard, his eyes almost narrowed into a line, and said with a smile, "muyue is predestined with me, and also with my Xuanyi family!"


    Lunch with the help of Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue soon made lunch.


    Han Tao, who plays chess with the abbot in Chengde temple, also comes back for lunch. He smiles and knows that Chu Zhiming is Chu muyue''s father. His attitude is very warm.


    This is not, Chu Mu Yue three people carrying dishes into the hall, is to hear the inside of the laughter.


    "Muyue is the kindest and most filial girl I have ever seen." Han Tao full of praise, listen to outside come in Chu muyue feel face some hot.


    Chu muyue came in, his cheeks were red, and he didn''t know why he blushed when he heard Han Tao''s praise.


    Xiao Junyan first put the dish in his hand on the table, then took the dish in Chu muyue''s hands and put it on the table.


    As soon as Han Tao saw Chu muyue come in, he said with a big laugh, "talk about Cao Cao. Look, this child has a good cooking skill. It''s an honor for anyone who marries this girl in the future."


    Chu Zhiming laughed awkwardly, and his old face couldn''t hang up. Besides nodding, he nodded, "ha ha, thank you for your praise!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Chu muyue beside him. His eyes were full of gentle light.


    "Master Han, why don''t you say that such a good daughter-in-law would turn home by herself?" But ye Tianming couldn''t help saying.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Han Tao listens and stares at Ye Tianming''s beard.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "master Han, I''m right. Let''s see how talented and beautiful the elder brother and younger martial sister are when they stand together, right?"

 Chapter 184

    Ye Tianming''s gags make Han Tao have no way to object. After all, that''s what he plans to do in his old man''s heart. However, it still makes his old man a little depressed if ye Tianming says it frankly.


    Chu Mu Yue is to show sullen look, raise head, fierce stare to Ye Tianming, gnash teeth of threat way, "police uncle, careful I sue you slander!"


    Ye Tianming grinned, "I''m just joking, little girl. Why are you so angry? Is that right? In fact, you also like boss in your heart! "


    Chu Mu Yue absolutely wants to tear Ye Tianming''s mouth at the moment. His dark and clear eyes are full of strong killing.


    However, Chu muyue does not have the ability of Xiao Junyan, a look can subdue Ye Tianming.


    "I''m still a child, and I''m not in estrus at your age!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s petite body, and his eyes became a little deep. He just looked silently for a while, then raised his head.


    At the moment of looking up, Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes, like a dark cheetah, sweep towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s body is suddenly excited. He looks up to Xiao Junyan''s eyes and closes his mouth like a ball. He doesn''t dare to speak.


    When Chu Zhiming heard what ye Tianming said just now, he subconsciously looked up and took a look at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    It seems that Chu Zhiming is looking at whether Xiao Junyan is suitable for his daughter.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Junyan is absolutely a good man!


    Just looking at Xiao Junyan and thinking about his age, Chu Zhiming frowned. He seemed dissatisfied with their age difference, which was too big.


    But soon, hearing Chu muyue''s words, Chu Zhiming suddenly felt that he thought too much.


    This baby daughter hasn''t grown up yet. Why do you want to marry her!


    Dongfang Sheng sat on one side and didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Chu Zhiming. He touched his beard and his old face showed a smile.


    Chu Zhiming coughed to ease the atmosphere in the hall and divert people''s attention. "Muyue, are the dishes ready?"


    "Yes, but there are still some dishes in the kitchen." Chu muyue quickly took Chu Zhiming''s words and said, "I''ll get it right away!"


    "No, I''ll do it!" Xiao Junyan stopped Chu muyue and said to Ye Tianming, "go!"


    Ye Tianming depressed looking at Xiao Junyan, but also can only obediently follow to serve food.


    Han Tao laughs and pulls Chu muyue to sit on the stool. "Muyue, you must be tired too. Sit down and have a good rest first!"


    Chu muyue is a little embarrassed, sitting on the side of Chu Zhiming, "I''ll just sit with Dad!"


    "Ha ha, be good, be filial, be filial!" Han Tao is not angry, did not feel embarrassed, but praise said.


    Listen to this words, Chu Mu Yue is in the heart is muttering, I am afraid of you old man!


    However, I can''t say what I think in my heart. I can only smile and thank him modestly, "thank you for your praise!"


    Dongfang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and a bright smile appeared on his old face. He threw a schadenfreude smile at Han Tao.


    The bad purpose of the old man is quite clear.


    But, also don''t see Mu Yue is whose baby apprentice, is so easy to be abducted?

 Chapter 185

    After lunch, Chu muyue put some books in her schoolbag, and then prepared to carry them. But Xiao Junyan stopped her, silently carrying the schoolbag on her shoulder, "I''ll come!"


    "Master, I''ll go first!" Chu muyue waved to dongfangsheng and said.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, "go!"


    Chu Zhiming looked at Xiao Junyan and wanted to follow him. Although he said he was on his way, he still asked, "Xiao, are you really on your way back? You don''t have to give it to us! "


    By Ye Tianming so a joke, Chu Zhiming began to hesitate, in the end whether to let Xiao Junyan close to his baby daughter.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not say that he liked his daughter. As a father, he could not speculate about others, could he? Maybe they have a girlfriend?


    Sometimes, the father already began to worry about Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Xiao Jun Yan, but he has some doubts in his heart. Is this guy really on his way?


    However, Xiao Junyan is nodding, "along the way, ready to take some clothes to live with master Chengde temple!"


    "Well! That''s fine! " When Chu Zhiming heard the explanation, he seemed to believe Xiao Junyan''s explanation.


    So Xiao Junyan went home with Chu Zhiming and Chu muyue.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan''s military off-road vehicle had a lot of space. It was very easy to put the bicycle inside.


    This time, Chu Zhiming directly took the lead in the co pilot''s seat, tied his seat belt, turned to Chu muyue behind him and said, "muyue, fasten your seat belt!"


    "Oh, yes!" Chu Mu Yue nodded. She didn''t care whether she took the co pilot''s seat or not.


    Xiao Junyan watched Chu muyue in the back seat fasten his seat belt before he started the SUV.


    Chu Zhiming, sitting in the co driver''s seat, shakes his head intentionally or unintentionally and asks Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, you''re not too young. How old are you this year?"


    Sitting in the back seat, Chu muyue, who originally turned to look at the scenery outside the window, heard the question and turned to look at Chu Zhiming in doubt and curiosity.


    Xiao Junyan is very short spit out three words, "23."


    "Oh, twenty-three, it''s not small. Do you have a girlfriend?" Chu Zhiming nodded his head thoughtfully and continued to ask.


    Chu muyue, who has been listening to the dialogue between Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan, picks his eyebrows and looks puzzled and tangled on his pretty face.


    Then, Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, waiting for his answer.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes looked straight ahead, silent for a moment was the answer, "no!"


    "Why not? Didn''t the family introduce you? " Chu Zhiming seems to be a little unhappy about Xiao Junyan''s lack of a girlfriend and asks.


    Chu muyue has no choice but to help him. He really doesn''t want to hear Chu Zhiming ask again.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan is very short spit out two words.


    "Why not? As for people, they have to get married and have children... "As soon as Chu Zhiming spoke, he couldn''t stop.


    Without waiting for Chu muyue to speak, Xiao Junyan explained, "there are people you like!"


    "You can''t just because you don''t like people. Your age is... Wrong. What did you say just now? Do you have someone you like? " Chu Zhiming subconsciously thought that Xiao Junyan said "don''t like people don''t want to", so he went on, but found something wrong, surprised to see Xiao Junyan.


    And behind Chu muyue, hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, and his heart seemed to have a stabbing pain.

 Chapter 186

    Xiao Junyan said that he had someone he liked, so she


    Originally Chu Mu Yue in the heart already had a little hazy feeling, but because of Xiao Jun Yan''s that sentence, reincarnation of cut off.


    Later, it was also because of Xiao Junyan''s reply that Chu Zhiming felt embarrassed to talk to himself, so he didn''t ask anything else.


    I don''t know. The person Xiao Junyan likes is Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue goes back to his room and forgets how he said goodbye to Xiao Junyan.


    The head is a little dizzy, Chu muyue is to cross knees and sit, efforts to calm his heart that set off the waves.


    It was the early morning of the next day when I sat with my knees crossed and opened my eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched his waist, a clear mind, not yesterday''s kind of muddle.


    After some preparation, he walked out of the room with a transparent bag.


    "Muyue, why did you get up so early?" When Chu Zhiming saw Chu muyue get up, he was surprised.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "I went to bed a little early yesterday. By the way, I got up to read books!"


    "Wait a minute, dad will make breakfast soon!" Chu Zhiming comforts Chu muyue, and then walks into the kitchen.


    Chu muyue sat on the sofa, then picked up the traditional Chinese medicine books on the table and read them.


    I don''t know if she was born again. Moreover, after the special powers appeared in her eyes, she could read books very fast.


    No, it should be said that she was very quick to read books about Xuanyi, but she was not so quick to read other books, and her memory was not so surprising.


    When I read the books of xuanyimen, I could remember them at a glance. The characters on the books seemed to move. In an instant, they jumped into her eyes, and then entered the deepest part of her mind, and remembered them deeply.


    This is another different ability of Chu muyue''s eyes after many times of comparison and verification. This change naturally makes her very happy.


    It seems that the powers of both eyes are more than that. Chu muyue is looking forward to what kind of anti heaven abilities he can have in the future.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Chu Mu Yue doubtfully raised his head from the book and put down the book in his hand.


    Chu came out of the kitchen and asked, "who is it?"


    "I''ll open the door!" Chu muyue walked towards the door and opened it.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, Chu muyue was surprised. He looked at the person in front of him in surprise, "elder martial brother Xiao?"


    It''s true that the person who appears at the door of the room is no other than Xiao Junyan.


    See Xiao Junyan appear in his own door, and still so early, Chu muyue face showed surprised and puzzled look.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan tone flat said, as if to say a very natural thing, "send you to participate in the Olympic Games!"


    "No, I''ll go alone!" Chu muyue quickly waved his hand and refused.


    At this time, Chu Zhiming''s voice came out of the house, "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Prepare to go back to the mountain and send Chu muyue to the exam by the way!" Xiao Junyan looked up and explained.


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan had a girl he liked, Chu Zhiming agreed for Chu muyue, "that''s a good feeling!"


    Chu Mu Yue has some helplessness, looked at Chu Zhi Ming and Xiao Jun Yan two people, also can only answer, "thank you!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 187

    Chu muyue goes to school in Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan to drive to the school, Chu muyue stopped him, "don''t drive! Just stop here! "


    Xiao Junyan does not understand of turn a head to see to Chu Mu Yue, "why?"


    "I don''t want to be talked about. How rich my family is, don''t drive me over!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and refused to say.


    "Good!" When Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s explanation, he found a quiet place and stopped the car.


    "Then I''ll go down first, elder martial brother Xiao. Are you going back to the mountain?" Chu muyue arranges his pencil bag and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan fixed coagulation looking at Chu muyue, said, "don''t return, wait for you!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reply, Chu muyue was really shocked and quickly refused, "no, I can go back alone!"


    "Nothing." Xiaojunyan is very insipid said, as if waiting for her so little time, it is nothing.


    If it was yesterday morning, maybe Chu muyue would feel warm.


    However, after listening to Xiao Junyan''s love yesterday, Chu muyue began to have some conflicts.


    What she hates most is Xiao San. In her previous life, she was betrayed by her boyfriend because of Xiao San.


    So, no matter how bad this life is, she will never be a third party.


    "No, you don''t have to wait for me here. I don''t want to trouble you. You''d better go back to the mountain first! I can go back alone Chu muyue quickly solved it again, with some alienation in his tone.


    Xiao Junyan slightly frowned, the look in his eyes was a little dim, and his voice was a little low, "don''t you like it?"


    It seems that he seems to be able to feel that today''s Chu muyue is more alienated from him.


    Chu Mu Yue throat a stem, she seems, now also don''t know oneself like.


    Just feel, at this time some stuffy chest uncomfortable, mouth also some bitter.


    Now there is only one idea in Chu muyue''s mind. They already have people they like. They need to ask other girls what they like or not.


    "No!" In the mind call of don''t go of idea, let Chu Mu Yue''s tone all slightly some pique.


    Xiao Junyan hands holding the steering wheel, eyes and a bit more dim look, voice is also more low, "good."


    Chu muyue''s mood is a little bit bad. Naturally, he can''t detect Xiao Junyan''s tone. If it''s normal, he will find it.


    After lowering his head and unfastening the seat belt, Chu muyue opened the door of the SUV, jumped down, and then slammed it shut.


    The action is very crisp, let sit in the car of Xiao Junyan eyes in the look is dark, looking at Chu muyue step toward the school back.


    Xiao Junyan did not leave, has been sitting in the car looking at Chu muyue''s back, he does not know, why he felt Chu muyue''s attitude to him today a little more alienated and indifferent.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan has not found out what he said wrong.


    Yesterday afternoon, Chu Zhiming asked him if he had anyone he liked. He was not clear about the woman who had never really expressed her love. What did this answer mean to Chu muyue.


    Moreover, after asking at that time, Chu Zhiming didn''t speak any more, which made Xiao Junyan have no chance to express himself to Chu muyue. After all, he was a man of few words.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes fixed on the tiny figure in front of him. Where he could see, a young man''s figure fell into his pupils, and his pupils were even more dark.

 Chapter 188

    Chu muyue, who is walking towards the school outside, doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan hasn''t left. He still parks the car in the original place and looks at her quietly.


    At this time, Wu Hongjun also came to the school and saw Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue, good morning!" Wu Hongjun smiles and greets Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue, who was slightly uncomfortable, was stunned when he saw Wu Hongjun, but he still had a farfetched smile on his face and said, "you''re early, too."


    Wu Hongjun showed a handsome smile, congratulated and said, "Congratulations, you won the first place in the final exam!"


    Originally, this sentence should be said after the final examination results are released.


    However, at that time, Chu muyue left school very early. If he wanted to find her, he couldn''t find her.


    I want to go to Chu muyue''s house, but I want to go to Chu''s house for the only time. Chu Zhiming is on guard against him and makes him retreat. I can only say this congratulatory word to Chu now.


    Although it was a little late, it was finally said.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Mu Yue is slightly with a bit of ridicule tone said, "however, you won''t blame me to take your first place?"


    "How?" Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders, but said with fighting spirit, "no one has been able to surpass me all the time, which has made me develop a high flying mentality. With you, I feel that I have the motivation to learn."


    For Wu Hongjun such a relaxed answer words, Chu muyue heart slightly surprised, but, still with a light smile.


    "It seems that I can''t be complacent. You are chasing me. After all, I''m only five points higher than you." Chumuyue tone is also with some serious and fighting spirit said.


    Although, to this first place, Chu muyue is not very important, but now she has the ability to fight but not to fight, some feel sorry.


    Wu Hongjun smile, looking at Chu muyue serious tone, there is a kind of inexplicable palpitation, "then let''s compare the number of Olympic results, see who is the most powerful!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, suddenly Liu Mei slightly a pick, the corner of the mouth up, "good, I also want to compare with you."


    Although most of the books I read on the mountain recently are medical skills and esoteric books, there are also some teaching books that I will not relax my academic requirements.


    "That''s good!" Wu Hongjun nodded and looked at the sun in the sky. Although it was still morning, it was July after all, and the weather was still a little sultry. He reminded him, "let''s go into the classroom first. It''s still quite sultry outside!"


    "Good!" Although after practicing internal Qi, Chu muyue, who has not been invaded by cold and heat, still nods and goes to the classroom with Wu Hongjun.


    On the way, the two naturally had a conversation. Chu muyue''s face was also a little happy and relaxed, without the dull and unhappy in the SUV before.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Junyan''s deep and dark eyes narrowed slightly. The cold light flashed by, and the temperature in the car dropped suddenly.


    That pair of well-defined hands holding the steering wheel of the car, the back of the hand straight out, it is obvious that it seems to restrain something.


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s indifferent tone just now, Xiao Junyan''s mood is hard to calm.


    "Yue..." Xiao Junyan''s thin, sexy and red lips opened. His voice was deep and hoarse, and he only spat out one word.

 Chapter 189

    I don''t know if today is Chu muyue''s bad day. Originally, because of Xiao Junyan, I was a little unhappy. After entering the school, I met Sophie.


    However, Sophie seemed to be deliberately waiting for their arrival.


    Sophie saw that Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun came to the school together. Suddenly, there was an angry flame in her eyes, and she almost wanted to rush to eat Chu muyue.


    However, soon, Sophie remembered what happened before, with a sneering smile on her lips, "Chu muyue, next, I want you to look good!"


    Sophie showed a false smile on her face and walked towards Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun.


    "Good morning, Hongjun. I wanted to wait for my friend, but I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Sophie''s words are obviously to Wu Hongjun. She takes Chu muyue as the air.


    But Chu muyue doesn''t care about Sophie regarding her as the air, and is ready to go to the classroom alone.


    "Good morning Wu Hongjun just nodded to Sophie''s politeness. Seeing that Chu muyue left first, he followed her.


    Seeing that Wu Hongjun abandons her and follows Chu muyue, Sophie is not to mention how depressed and angry she is.


    However, Sophie''s face still with a fake smile, to keep up with the pace of Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun, "this is not Chu muyue? Yes? I''m not with your brother today? "


    Although in the drugstore, Sophie threatened Chu muyue to tell Wu Hongjun about it.


    However, Sophie has never been to Wu Hongjun''s home. She knows the status of Wu''s family and knows that they live in the government compound. It''s not easy for ordinary people to enter.


    So I can only take this opportunity to explain that to Wu Hongjun. At this time, Chu muyue happened to be there.


    Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun, who were walking forward, all stopped when they heard Sophie''s words.


    If Chu muyue is in a good mood, he may just laugh it off.


    However, now Chu muyue is in a bad mood, and it''s because Sophie''s brother is Xiao Junyan?


    Only yesterday did Xiao Junyan know that he already had someone he liked in his heart. Now when he heard Sophie''s words, Chu muyue had the idea of becoming a third party in his heart. He was in a bad mood.


    When Wu Hongjun heard Sophie''s words, he also looked a little ugly. He obviously felt that when he heard Sophie''s words "brother Qing", his heart was pulled hard.


    Sophie saw the back of Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun who stopped together. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of satisfaction, and walked slowly towards them.


    "Chu muyue, to be honest, I''ve never seen such a handsome guy. No wonder I saw you move so intimately that day." Sophie said with a big smile on her face.


    At this time, the smile on Sophie''s face, completely can''t see how embarrassed she was in the drugstore, how miserable she was humiliated by Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and even forgot the medicine she bought.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes. Deep in his eyes, which were as black and clear as water, there was a flash of cold light. His small mouth, which was as pink as a cherry, rose slightly.


    Sophie is really looking for death.


    She was in a bad mood. She was looking for someone to vent her anger when someone came up.


    If she doesn''t make good use of this opportunity, will she still call Chu muyue?

 Chapter 190

    Although Wu Hongjun doesn''t know whether Chu muyue really has a relationship with Xiao Junyan, he believes something about Sophie.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for her to say it in front of Chu muyue.


    If there is no such thing, Chu muyue will certainly veto it.


    But when Wu Hongjun turns to see Chu muyue, she doesn''t retort. It''s more certain. It seems to be true.


    Wu Hongjun felt uncomfortable and sad.


    Chu Mu Yue at this time lips up, with a smile like a smile, looking at Sophie, "Sophie students, it seems, you seem to forget, that day, how do you leave the pharmacy?"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue suddenly jump out of that not according to the card principle, Sophie''s whole face is black.


    Generally speaking, when Sophie tells this story, Chu muyue will strongly oppose and refute it. After all, it''s a girl who worries about Wu Hongjun''s misunderstanding.


    But what Sophie doesn''t know is that it doesn''t matter what Chu muyue misunderstands. She and Wu Hongjun have nothing to do with each other. Why explain and refute?


    Wu Hongjun is to hear Chu muyue''s words, eyebrows is slightly wrinkled, line of sight to Sophie, this makes Sophie face more ugly.


    Sophie''s hands on both sides of her legs clenched her fists tightly. Her fingers were white, but her heart was furious, but she didn''t dare to send it out.


    "At that time, I just wanted to remind you that as a student, you shouldn''t hook up three or four outside!" Sophie tried her best to calm her heart, with some grievances on her face.


    "Oh! Remind me? Who are you to me? Do I need to report my itinerary to you? Do I need your consent to be with whom? " Chu muyue looks at Sophie sarcastically and asks.


    Sophie clenched her lower lip, her eyes turned a little red, hazy mist swirling in her eyes, "we are classmates, we should care about it."


    Chu muyue held his chest with both hands and gave a light smile. He almost looked down at Sophie, "care? It''s Sophie. Do you like yourself? "


    Wu Hongjun was listening, and his brows were even tighter.


    Sophie suddenly got up and blushed. She took a look at Wu Hongjun, who frowned tightly. She cried angrily, "you... Chu muyue, don''t frame me, I don''t have it!"


    Chu muyue said that she is self-centered, that is not to say, she is the kind of casual look for a handsome man to hook up, there are no three no four relationship?


    She must not let Chu muyue stigmatize her image in front of Wu Hongjun.


    "What''s your name? I haven''t felt guilty yet, so you feel guilty? " Chu Mu Yue is a light smile, continue to say, "do you think I and you don''t know men together, is that kind of no three no four care?"? Don''t I have any relatives or friends? In other words, when I''m with my relatives and elders, you don''t know him, and I didn''t introduce him to you, do you think I have a bad relationship with my middle-aged uncle? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Sophie''s taste was so special! "


    This time, Wu Hongjun is frowning at Sophie, the eyes, as if to look at Chu muyue said that kind of person, let Sophie feel some scalp numbness.


    Sophie didn''t expect that Chu muyue only said a few words and led the fire to her, which made her lose face.

 Chapter 191

    Sophie angrily criticizes Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to frame me?"


    Wu Hongjun''s alienated eyes and slightly disgusted look make Sophie cry out in her heart, and even hate Chu muyue.


    It''s hard for her to get closer to Wu Hongjun than other girls. She can talk to him best. How can she be destroyed by Chu muyue?


    Chu Mu Yue mouth up, light indifferent smile is to say with disdain sarcastic tone of words, "frame you? Who tarnished whose reputation first? "


    Since Sophie is most concerned about her image in front of Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue steps on Wu Hongjun.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessary to teach a person a lesson. Just move your mouth and make her lose face, especially in front of the people she cares about most.


    Looking at Sophie''s anxious and flustered appearance, Chu muyue just feels a little more relaxed now.


    Sure enough, sometimes when you are in a bad mood, it''s a good idea to abuse your enemies.


    "I... I saw you and that man eating in a box outside the hotel!" Sophie is very justifiable to listen to the chest to defend himself.


    Chumuyue heard Sophie said she and xiaojunyan in the hotel to eat, is a Leng.


    She didn''t expect that Sophie knew about it.


    Sophie saw Chu muyue''s stunned look, and her face showed a proud smile, as if she had grasped the handle.


    "Hum, Chu muyue, don''t you have nothing to answer now? You want to be tall in front of me Sophie is very proud of looking at Chu muyue, that I have caught you the arrogance of criminal evidence, see Chu muyue a burst of depression.


    I didn''t expect that Sophie had a big brain hole!


    Wu Hongjun listened, but also frowned, hotel box?


    But Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders at this time and said helplessly, "are you sure you only saw me in the hotel?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t tell me you''re lying. I remember that hotel very well! " Sophie is very proud to remind Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes at Sophie and asked, "don''t you see that there are other relatives and friends in the room?"


    Sophie''s face suddenly froze, just like a quacking duck. She was suddenly choked by someone and couldn''t make any more sound.


    what do you mean? Is there anyone else in that room?


    In fact, at that time, Sophie was just in a hurry to see Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan next to each other. She just focused on them. She didn''t notice that there were other people in the room.


    Wu Hongjun turns to see Chu muyue, with a look of inquiry and surprise in his eyes.


    Chu muyue turned to Wu Hongjun and said, "it seems that your father also knows about it. That day your father happened to be nearby too!"


    "Bank robbery?" Wu Hongjun heard Chu muyue words, the brain is to think of what, a flash of inspiration, asked Chu muyue.


    As Wu Ming''s son, how could he not know that.


    In fact, after that, Wu Ming went home and asked him who Chu muyue was.


    At that time, he was still puzzled why Wu Ming asked him that.


    He will naturally tell Wu Ming everything he knows, but Wu Ming is more confused.

 Chapter 192

    Chu muyue gently smiles and looks at Sophie sarcastically and provocatively. "At that time, the police under director Wu were also in the box, and the police were still in the box! No matter how bold I am, I''m not so arrogant! "


    Sophie''s body was shaking. She never thought that there were police in the box at that time.


    Moreover, she could not refute the witness.


    Even Wu Hongjun''s father can testify. What else can she say?


    To make a metaphor, even the father-in-law has come out to testify to his daughter-in-law''s innocence. Who will believe the words of outsiders?


    Although this metaphor if let captain Xiao know, it will be an earth shaking massacre.


    Wu Hongjun not good at looking at Sophie, eyes are disgusted look.


    Now, Wu Hongjun has been able to confirm that Sophie is to find Chu muyue trouble.


    Wu Hongjun can''t help thinking of Hong Yushi and Chu xueyang when he wants to trouble Chu muyue.


    Wu Hongjun finds out that Chu muyue''s troubles are all caused by him. It''s all the women who come to Chu muyue''s troubles. Even now she has to insult her reputation.


    "Sophie, I don''t know if you have the courage that I have. In broad daylight, and in front of the police uncle, you can do that kind of no three no four thing. Well, you can, after all, that''s what you do!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded his head, a thoughtful appearance said.


    Sophie''s brain at this time seems to have been pasted, and her eloquence is gone. Some of her only subconsciously retort, "no, I''m not, I don''t, I''m clean, I didn''t do those things!"


    Chu Mu Yue droops her eyes. She has seen Sophie''s body. It''s not like Hong Yu Shi. She has taken any drugs and is in good health. It''s the kind of healthy body of youth.


    Indeed, as Sophie said, maybe she''s clean.


    However, she can''t slander her reputation casually. If she slanders her, then let her eat evil consequences and charge her with unwarranted charges in front of her favorite people.


    For girls, this punishment is the most cruel.


    Sure enough, Wu Hongjun doesn''t believe it at all, but is misled by Chu muyue. Sophie is such a person.


    Sophie misled Wu Hongjun just now. Now it''s Chu muyue''s turn.


    "Sophie, I really didn''t expect you to be such a girl. In the future, I won''t let me see you find Chu muyue again, otherwise..." Wu Hongjun''s anger is hard to calm, his tone is cool and angry, and his words are full of threats.


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, Sophie is flustered. She looks at him and explains to herself, "Hongjun, i... I don''t have any!"


    Sophie didn''t expect that she would lift a stone to hit her feet. On the contrary, she ruined her image in front of Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun raised his hand to stop Sophie''s words, "don''t say it, Sophie. Later, please call me Wu Hongjun. I''m not familiar with you!"


    Two words, "unfamiliar" makes Sophie''s whole pretty face turn pale instantly, and her lips seem to have lost their blood color.


    Chu Mu Yue''s lip angle slightly rises, turns around, walks toward upstairs, such result, very good.


    Wu Hongjun takes a look at Chu muyue and leaves. He also turns around, leaving Sophie who was deliberately waiting for them. This is really left alone.

 Chapter 193

    Chu muyue already knew which examination room he would be assigned to, and directly entered that examination room.


    It is natural that there are students from more than one school and students from other schools in the examination room with a few seats.


    Entering the classroom, Chu muyue glanced at the students in the classroom. Because it was still early, there were only seven or eight people.


    Find their own seats, first put things into the table, went to find Du Jingwen, discussed some, after today''s exam, two people to play things.


    After discussion, Chu muyue went to the toilet to go back to the examination room. This time, the people in the examination room have come to 7778.


    When Chu muyue walked into the examination room, the noisy scene disappeared instantly. He seemed to think that the person who came was a teacher. Seeing her coming in, he was relieved.


    Among the crowd, a young man surrounded by people, all dressed in expensive brand clothes and neat short hair, makes him look very handsome.


    When the young man saw Chu muyue who just came in, his beautiful eyes of Danfeng were bright and shining with amazing light.


    Although Chu muyue''s food was not very good in the past, which made her figure less prominent. After living in the master dongfangsheng, the food kept up with her and made her body grow very fast. The flat chest that Xiao Junyan had seen was also slightly prominent.


    Young pretty face, cherry like ruddy mouth has been hanging a smile, let a person look there is a very comfortable feeling.


    Looking at Chu muyue sitting in his seat, the boy asked those people around him curiously, "who is that person, do you know?"


    The people around him seemed to belong to their school, so when they saw Chu muyue, they all shook their heads, "I don''t know him!"


    "It shouldn''t be from our school!"


    "I don''t think so. I know all the students in this examination room from our school!"


    Those people around one by one are shaking their heads, puzzled said.


    For their answer, the young man is very dissatisfied, can''t find out Chu muyue''s identity, let him feel that his heart is scratched by something.


    Chu muyue seems to feel that someone has been locking his eyes. He turns his head and looks in the direction of his eyes, which is the beautiful Danfeng eyes of the young man.


    Young see Chu muyue turned his head, take the initiative to see him, let his heart a burst of joy.


    Then, the young man raised his hand and stroked his broken hair. How natural and handsome the action looked.


    He put his hand on his head and made a handsome and charming smile at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue is to see the juvenile such frivolous behavior, slightly frowned, and then turned his head not to look at him, lying on the table, closed his eyes.


    Although he closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, Chu muyue''s internal Qi began to cultivate.


    Originally for his action is very confident young see Chu muyue''s action, is Zheng Leng on the spot.


    He seems to have never thought that his action of capturing the girl''s heart was not successful.


    This pretty girl ignored him!


    This idea, let the youth only feel strange, that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed.


    That is also he does not know, Chu muyue side has a demon to the common indignation of Xiao Junyan, even his temptation she can resist, not to mention just such a immature cucumber!

 Chapter 194

    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    With his hands on the table, the boy wants to go forward to find Chu muyue, but the bell rings suddenly, which means that the examination is about to begin, and the teacher enters the examination room.


    "Damn it Juvenile mouth scolded a, can obediently give up their own purpose.


    However, although it was the bell of the examination that destroyed the young man''s action, it was also the decision that the young man pressed. After the examination, he must go to Chu muyue to have a chat.


    Such a girl who looks very green and beautiful dares to ignore his invincible ability to tease girls.


    Chu muyue didn''t know what was in his mind. When he heard the bell, he put away his skills and began to take the exam.


    With the teacher''s entering the classroom, giving out the examination papers, the bell rings, it is the beginning of the number of Olympic Games.


    Chu muyue took a look at the content of the Mathematical Olympiad examination paper, nodded gently, then picked up his pen and began to write on the paper.


    The young man who had been paying attention to her all the time looked at Chu muyue and saw her side face at the moment. She felt that her heart beat faster and her heart beat could be heard.


    Young moment as if to be able to see, Chu muyue now sitting around the seat are pink bubbles, will her whole petite body are wrapped in them, is so charming, so people can''t move their eyes.


    Unconsciously, the teenagers were so stunned that they forgot that they were still taking the Mathematical Olympiad examination.


    I don''t know if he has some bad luck or some good luck, so the invigilator can see what he has been looking up at.


    It''s just that he seems to be looking at the outside. He either looks at the examination papers or ignores him. He thinks that he is looking at the sky with both eyes and thinking about the method of the examination, so he doesn''t pay attention to him, which makes him fall into obsession again.


    This test, for Chu muyue, is a very simple one. She has already done something similar in some exercise papers. She can almost write out the answers to the questions.


    Time is gradually passing. Two thirds of the examination time has passed.


    Walking in the classroom, the invigilator came to the boy who had been looking at Chu muyue. He seemed to find something wrong with him and went to look at the examination paper in his hand.


    Good! From the examination to now, two-thirds of the time has passed. This product didn''t even write his name on the examination paper.


    Invigilator teacher in the heart is very suspicious, looked at the youth, and looked along the direction of the youth, saw Chu muyue that seriously answer the figure, suddenly his face showed a look of displeasure.


    The invigilator was a middle-aged man about 50 years old. Seeing the young man''s behavior, he naturally knew what he was looking at.


    So, invigilator teacher in the sight of a file, don''t let him look at Chu muyue.


    The youth can''t see Chu muyue''s figure. Subconsciously, he looks up to the person who blocks his sight. That''s the angry old face of the invigilator. His eyes seem to eat people.


    The young man seemed to ignore the teacher''s anger, hummed coldly, then looked down at the test paper in front of him and began to write the name on the test paper.


    At this time, the youth did not know that two-thirds of the time had passed and thought that it was just the beginning of the exam.


    Invigilator teacher to see young began to write, but also is still standing in his side for a period of time to go.

 Chapter 195

    At the end of the exam, Chu muyue sorted out his things and then stood up to leave the classroom.


    However, before Chu muyue left the classroom, she was blocked by the boy she saw before.


    "This classmate, please wait a moment!" The boy stood in front of Chu muyue, holding the side table with one hand, leaning slightly, and his posture was very handsome.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly frowned, looked at the boy, said in a low voice, "please get out of the way!"


    The young man was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he had already come up to take the initiative to talk to him. Moreover, his action was so cool and handsome that the young girl was indifferent at all.


    The girls in the same school as the teenagers were angry when they saw that Chu muyue was so rude to their school grass.


    "How can you be so rude when we talk to you, Zhai Shao?" A girl in a dress, who looks pretty, immediately points to Chu muyue and shouts.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the girl coldly with clear and dark eyes, "who are you, qualified to manage me?"


    "You When the girl heard Chu muyue''s words, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she stamped her feet. With a kind of grievance, she cried to Zhai Shao, who was standing in front of Chu muyue, "Zhai Shao, you see, this woman bullies me!"


    The boy, who is called Zhai Shao, didn''t listen to the girl''s words, but his eyes still fell on Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue coldly looks at the girl who complains with Zhai Shao. Today, she is in a bad mood. However, some people always come up to find trouble from time to time.


    "Bullying you? How do you know my eyes see me bullying you? Do you really think that all men will eat you when they cry all the time? " Chu muyue directly and mercilessly exposed the girl''s disguise.


    The girl really cried. I felt pity for her tears. However, Zhai Shao pushed away the girl in front of her.


    On his handsome face, Zhai looked at the girl with a look of scorn and sarcasm. His voice was also full of disdain. "Who are you? Do you need to take care of my young master''s affairs?"


    At that time, the girl was stunned. She even forgot to pretend to be miserable. She stared at Zhai Shao with her eyes full of tears.


    Zhai Shao turned his head and bowed slightly to Chu muyue. "My name is Zhai Liang. I''m sorry to bring you trouble because of me."


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at Zhai Shao. His eyes were full of contempt. He pretended, "now that you know it''s causing me trouble, please step aside. I want to go home!"


    Listening to Chu muyue''s reply, everyone in the classroom who had planned to stay to see the good play was stunned. He looked at her in surprise and disbelief, and then at Zhai Shao.


    Especially those students who are in the same school as Zhai Liang look at Chu muyue with monster eyes. They only think that this woman should be so bold and rude to speak to Zhai Liang.


    Zhai Liang was also stunned. His handsome face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of him was so hard to handle.


    He has bowed his head, polite relative, even so indifferent to him, her eyes, in the end have long?


    Don''t you see that he is so handsome, his clothes are all famous brands, and he is a young master with extraordinary family background?


    How could she be so indifferent?

 Chapter 196

    "Damn, who is this woman? How dare you say that to Zhai Shao? "


    "It''s a miracle that some people can resist Zhai Shao''s charm."


    "It doesn''t seem to belong to our school, does it? Which school is she from? "


    "She? She''s from our school. Her name is Chu muyue! "


    "Chu muyue? What''s the name of your school? No wonder she doesn''t know who Zhai Shao is. After knowing who Zhai Shao is, it won''t be like this! "


    The examinees of different schools in the same school are all whispering to each other.


    Zhai Liang gradually recovered, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes more curious.


    He didn''t expect girls to treat him like this.


    All along, all the girls will move closer to him. Now when they meet a woman who disdains him, they are naturally extremely angry and more overbearing.


    Zhai Liang, who has never lost his strength, wants Chu muyue more.


    "Your name is Chu muyue, isn''t it?" Zhai Liang raised his chin, arrogantly pointed to his nose, "it seems you don''t know who I am!"


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with me?" Chu muyue looked at Zhai Liang indifferently, with a bit of impatience in his voice, "I don''t want to know who you are, please let me go right away!"


    The arrogance on Zhai Liang''s face was a little more angry. He pointed to Chu muyue and said, "Chu muyue, good, good! However, you don''t want to know. I want to let you know what will happen if you offend me, Zhai Liang, our Zhai family and Qisheng group! "


    Hearing Zhai Liang''s words, especially his words about Qisheng group, Chu muyue can''t help but recall the big group in Jiangnan province.


    The Qisheng group is one of the top ten consortia in Xingshi.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Zhai Liang in front of him, with a look of looking and examining.


    Seeing that Chu muyue looked at himself again, Zhai Liang immediately became proud and raised his chin with a cold hum.


    "I tell you, Qisheng group is my father''s!" Zhai Liang raised his chin and said triumphantly.


    Although the students in the same school with Chu muyue don''t know what the Qisheng group is, the companies that can be called the group are absolutely among the best.


    All of a sudden, all the examinees looked at Zhai Liang with admiration and admiration, and some girls were eager to rush up.


    "It''s just your father''s, not yours. Please get out of the way! I''m going home! " Chu muyue hears the influence behind Zhai Liang again and laughs lightly. He mutters in his heart, why don''t he say my father''s name is Li Gang.


    Zhai Liang immediately is Leng, the proud arrogant look on his face is so rigid on the spot, a face of incredible looking at Chu muyue in front of him.


    He never thought that he had already reported his identity, and the woman was still so indifferent to him.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Zhai Liang''s voice is a bit trembling, a pair of Danfeng eyes staring at Chu muyue.


    The look on Chu Mu Yue''s face was a little more cold, "get out of the way!"


    This time, she didn''t care whether Zhai Liang would automatically step aside and directly raised her hand to push him away.


    Because Zhai Liang was stunned, he was staggered by Chu muyue. If he was not on the side or on the table, he would fall to the ground with his subconscious hand holding his body.


    Turning his head, looking at Chu muyue''s back, his eyes flashed with anger.

 Chapter 197

    Chu muyue goes out, but he thinks that Du Jingwen should be waiting for himself.


    Sure enough, Du Jingwen has been waiting under the stairs of the teaching building.


    However, the people standing under the stairs are not only Du Jingwen, but also Wu Hongjun and Zhang Yi.


    Wu Hongjun waved to Chu muyue with a smile, "Chu muyue, waiting for you, hurry up, why are you so slow? We''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    Chu muyue walked down the stairs, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, joking, "how long have you been, it seems that the examination has not been finished for ten minutes now!"


    "Of course, it''s been a long time. You see, my face and back are full of sweat, waiting for you! Can it be soon? " Zhang Yi pointed to his face and his back to explain for himself.


    Chu muyue looked at Zhang Yi''s exaggerated look, and suddenly he was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He came to the people and said, "how can you wait for me here?"


    "I came out to see Du Jingwen here and said that he was waiting for you to go out to play, so let''s go out together! Anyway, it''s almost lunch. Let''s go together! " Zhang Yi said with a loud laugh.


    Wu Hongjun looking at Chu muyue, slightly embarrassed, he is thinking of the morning things, in the heart unconsciously some guilt, "my treat."


    Du Jingwen arched Chu muyue''s arm with his arm, jokingly said, "school grass treat, rare opportunity, don''t refuse me!"


    "I don''t care!" But Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Zhang Yi rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "Hey, Wu Hongjun is a rare treat. I''m lucky today!"


    Du Jingwen grabs Zhang Yi''s arm and says meaningfully, "good luck, I''m still talking here. Let''s go, let''s go first! There''s nothing for us here! "


    Although Zhang Yi was a little careless, he nodded his head and laughed with approval, "yes, let''s go! Open the way


    Wu Hongjun looks at the actions of Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen. Naturally, he is clear in his heart. Subconsciously, he turns to see Chu muyue and wants to know what she thinks.


    Just, Chu Mu Yue is a face of calm, say to him, "we also go!"


    "Well!" Wu Hongjun nodded and was disappointed with Chu muyue''s behavior.


    When Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun leave the teaching building, Sophie stares fiercely at Chu muyue''s back on the balcony of the teaching building.


    Especially see Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun walk shoulder to shoulder at this time, gas will be in the hands of the bags are thrown on the ground, as if this bag is Chu muyue general, ruthlessly stepped on a few feet.


    In addition to Sophie, on the balcony of another floor, Chu xueyang clenches his lower lip, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    She also extremely hate Chu muyue, is simply a fox spirit, not only confused his uncle, now also confused Wu Hongjun.


    Because Chu muyue, she has no friends at school. Thinking of this, Chu xueyang is more resentful.


    "Chu muyue, you wait for me, I will not let you go!" Chu xueyang''s eyes flashed with a grim look.


    Chu muyue four people together toward the school gate, just don''t know, at this time the school gate is busy.


    This is not because a large group of parents come to pick up their children home, but many girls are excited around a car, looking at the door with stars in their eyes.

 Chapter 198

    Chu muyue four people walk out of the school gate, see a group of students'' behavior, is to show a puzzled look.


    "What happened?" Du Jingwen asks Zhang Yi around him.


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Yi subconsciously stretched his neck and looked at the female student center.


    Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun also looked up and looked curiously towards the bustling direction.


    Among the four, only Chu muyue showed a surprised look on her face. She saw clearly that the familiar and domineering off-road vehicle seemed to be Xiao Junyan''s.


    Following closely, Chu Mu Yue''s line of sight shifts, then saw stands on the cross-country vehicle side, like the benchmark Xiao Jun Yan.


    Looking at his beautiful face, Chu muyue was a little unnatural.


    Du Jingwen also saw Xiao Junyan at this time, with a look of surprise on his face. He turned to Chu muyue and called, "muyue!"


    Xiao Junyan seems to have heard Du Jingwen''s voice, or maybe his vision has been falling at the gate of the courtyard. When he sees Chu muyue, his vision can''t be moved.


    Chu Mu Yue pursed her lips and saw Xiao Jun Yan appear here. She didn''t expect it.


    Wu Hongjun looks at Xiao Junyan''s beautiful face. As a schoolmaster, he can''t help but feel inferior from the bottom of his heart.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan, his handsome is just like a little witch.


    When Wu Hongjun is feeling sorry for himself, Chu muyue''s body moves and slowly walks towards Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue knows that Xiao Junyan came for her and she has to deal with it.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue coming towards him, but also opened his slender legs and walked towards her.


    And the girl students around Xiao Junyan, seeing that she moved, subconsciously moved to both sides.


    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue stand only half a meter away.


    All people are surprised to see two people standing face to face, nine out of ten girls are all envious and hateful staring at Chu muyue.


    Du Jingwen has seen Xiao Junyan. Seeing him here, he looks surprised. How did this handsome guy come? Did you come to find Chu muyue?


    Wu Hongjun looks at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, frowning tightly. Do they know each other?


    Suddenly, in my mind, I unconsciously think of what Sophie said in the morning. That handsome guy suddenly coincides with Xiao Junyan in front of me.


    Wu Hongjun looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "is it him?"


    "Xiao... Why are you here?" Chu Mu Yue raised palm big pretty small face, opened mouth, some embarrassed of ask a way.


    Originally, he wanted to be called elder martial brother Xiao, but under such circumstances, Chu muyue still didn''t call out.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes fixed on Chu muyue''s body, and his eyes stretched out a short opening, "waiting for you!"


    Chu muyue''s heart stagnated, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    I''m glad that Xiao Junyan will wait for her here. No matter whether she left in the middle or not, it''s worth her happiness.


    However, what does it mean that Xiao Junyan is so kind to her? Is she just a sister? Is that too much? I already have a girl I like.


    "Didn''t I say I''m going out with my classmates?" Chu muyue said with a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    Xiao Junyan said, "send you."


    "No, we can go by ourselves. We''ll trouble you!" Chu Mu Yue slightly shook his head, refused to say.

 Chapter 199

    Chu muyue''s refusal made Xiao Junyan''s look dark in his dark eyes, but he said stubbornly, "send you, safe!"


    "I''m not going back today, I''m going home!" Chu muyue explained.


    Thinking that he had not been with Chu Zhiming for a long time, he planned to stay another night and make a delicious dinner for his father in the evening.


    Xiaojunyan is a little don''t care said, "nothing!"


    This, Chu Mu Yue opened mouth, to Xiao Jun Yan''s stubborn, really don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Chu muyue without saying a word, Xiao Junyan''s mouth flashed a smile, bent down, took the bag in Chu muyue''s hand, and then turned to walk towards the car.


    Du Jingwen watched Xiao Junyan leave, then ran forward curiously and asked, "how did he come?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "I don''t know!"


    "So... Is he going with us?" Du Jingwen hesitated and frowned. When he looked at Wu Hongjun, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "he should just send us there. We''ll go by ourselves!"


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know what Xiao Junyan was going to do. She never knew him.


    Xiao Junyan puts Chu muyue''s bag into the car, then turns around and looks at her.


    Chu muyue turned his head and waved to Wu Hongjun and Zhang Yi, "let''s go! We don''t have to go by bus when we are sent off! "


    Wu Hongjun came forward and asked, "Chu muyue, who is he?"


    "One of my brothers!" Chu muyue''s answer is very natural, without any guilt and embarrassment.


    Wu Hongjun saw Chu muyue''s look and nodded, believing what she said.


    Just, the next scene, but let Wu Hongjun eyebrows tightly together.


    Chu muyue sat in the passenger seat, Xiao Junyan bent down, is very careful for her to fasten the seat belt.


    For Xiao Junyan''s sudden action, also let Chu muyue face showed surprised look, is also Zheng Leng on the spot, don''t understand how he became so careful today?


    Xiao Junyan closed the car door, turned around and said to Du Jingwen standing behind them, "get on the bus!"


    Du Jingwen three people stand in the car, looking at Xiao Junyan treat Chu muyue so gentle and careful action, is to see some stare.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Du Jingwen, but when he focused on Wu Hongjun, his dark eyes deepened.


    Wu Hongjun frowned slightly. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he felt that there was an invisible mountain on his head.


    Xiao Junyan just stayed on Wu Hongjun for a second or two, then turned to ignore him and walked to the driver''s seat.


    Wu Hongjun looks at Xiao Junyan''s back, but his heart is still a little unnatural. Under Zhang Yi''s urging, he gets on the car.


    At this time, Chu xueyang was standing around the car.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s beautiful face, Wu Hongjun in Chu xueyang''s mind is instantly replaced by Xiao Junyan.


    Just, in see Xiao Junyan to Chu muyue unexpectedly so good, let her very is hate, silver teeth clench.


    "Chu muyue, Chu muyue! Chu muyue again! How can she take all the good things! " Chu xueyang stamped his feet angrily, and his eyes were full of annoyance.


    Chu xueyang really can''t figure it out. It doesn''t matter if Wu Hongjun and Chu muyue are so close to each other. How can even this evil and beautiful man treat Chu muyue so well, and it seems to be better than Wu Hongjun to her!

 Chapter 200

    Chu muyue didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the car. A low voice full of magnetism came into her ear, "here it is


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue subconsciously back to God, took a look at the bustling city center, hurriedly to untie his seat belt.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s hand is stretched out, and her slender hands touch together, two hands touch the moment, as if to produce a current, let Chu muyue''s hand consciousness back.


    Xiao Junyan low said, "I come!"


    "Card" sound, Xiao Junyan will take off the seat belt, look up, is to her childish pretty face.


    Du Jingwen and Zhang Yi, sitting on the back seat, look at each other. Then they turn to Wu Hongjun, who is sitting on one side. They just feel very uncomfortable all over.


    "Cough cough cough, since arrived, that we go down first!" Du Jingwen pokes Zhang Yi''s arm with his arm. Zhang Yi can only take the initiative to change the topic.


    "Yes, yes, it''s noon. We''re starving. Let''s have lunch first, and then we''ll play!" Du Jingwen quickly eased the atmosphere and said.


    Chu muyue also hurriedly returned to his senses, went to open the car door, "then I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Junyan put his hand into his pocket, escaped a hundred yuan banknote and handed it to Chu muyue, "have fun."


    Standing outside the car, Du Jingwen''s three people are all staring. In their heart, they say, "rich man!


    "No, I have it myself!" Chu muyue quickly waved her hand, she is now a million little rich woman, do not need Xiao Junyan''s money.


    "It''s OK, my medical expenses!" Xiao Junyan is the money into the hands of Chu muyue, "good fun!"


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at the money, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, can only nod, "well, then you are also careful on the road!"


    Then he got out of the car.


    Du Jingwen hugged Chu muyue''s arm and dragged him forward. "Your elder martial brother Xiao is good to you!"


    "This is the medical expenses I paid for her treatment!" Chu muyue put the money into his pocket and said plainly.


    "Medical expenses?" Zhang Yi immediately showed a puzzled look and looked at Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and took a look at Wu Hong Jun, "similar to him, he is martial arts, so there are some injuries on his body, which I helped him treat, so these are my medical expenses!"


    Du Jingwen, who is in the early stage of love, immediately wants to open his mind and teases Chu muyue, "is it just medical expenses? Too much, right? Is your elder martial brother Xiao interested in you? "


    Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. He said sourly, "people like me. He treats me as his sister, so he treats me so well!"


    "Oh, there is someone I like!" Du Jingwen listened, a little disappointed, and then nodded his head with the slightest approval, "however, your elder martial brother Xiao is also a little old, it''s really not suitable for you!"


    "So don''t make a joke. Is this kind of thing a joke? It will be very troublesome to be known by elder martial brother Xiao''s girlfriend! " Chu Mu Yue points Du Jing Wen''s head, reminds of say.


    Du Jingwen spat out his tongue and quickly waved his hands, "don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Wu Hongjun, who follows, breathes a little. It turns out that the man already has someone he likes. That''s good.


    It''s the man who puts too much pressure on him. Wu Hongjun has an idea in his mind. If he wants to fight Chu muyue with him, he can''t fight him.

 Chapter 201

    Here Chu muyue four people go to lunch, leisurely.


    On the other hand, when Chu xueyang came home, his face looked ugly.


    "The old woman is ill. Why do you ask me to take care of her! I have to work the night shift In the hall, the middle-aged woman, who was somewhat similar to Chu xueyang, cried out discontentedly to the middle-aged man in front of her.


    They are none other than Chu xueyang''s parents, Chu Zhixin and Ding Chunhong.


    Chu Zhiming frowned and said discontentedly, "don''t you take care of it? Should I take care of it? I''m going to work, too! "


    "Anyway, I''m not going. I have to go to work. If I don''t go to work, where can I get the money?" Ding Chunhong sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    Chu xueyang hears Ding Chunhong''s shouting. Her ugly face is slightly relieved, and her mouth shows a fierce look. She walks in.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Chu xueyang came in, with a worried look on his face, "grandma is sick? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s just a cold. We have to take care of it!" Ding Chunhong is very disgusted said.


    "Oh Chu xueyang looks a little dim, but still nodded and said, "parents, you go to work, or let our children go, Chu muyue and I have a holiday, they can help take care of grandma!"


    "No, you can''t go! You''re going to be the third year of junior high school, but the entrance examination is very important! " Ding Chunhong patted the armrest of the sofa, turned her head and looked at Chu Zhixin, "you go to find Chu muyue. Our Chu family raised her. It''s time to repay her kindness and let her take care of the old lady!"


    Chu Zhixin also thought Ding Chunhong was reasonable and nodded, "OK, now I''ll take time to go to my younger brother''s side and let Chu muyue go to the countryside to take care of her mother!"


    Chu xueyang''s eyes flashed a smug look, and he said, "Mom, I''ll go too. Anyway, grandma just has a cold, and it won''t be good for a few days!"


    "No, Yangyang, you stay at home and read. Let Chu muyue go!" Chu Zhixin waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, let that dead girl go, a wild seed read what book, should let her test not out!" Ding Chunhong snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disgust. "Yang Yang, don''t disgrace your parents. Take a good exam and get a good school!"


    Chu xueyang listened to Chu Zhixin''s words, and a smile of calculation flashed around his mouth. He nodded cleverly, "well, I''ll read first!"


    The people who hate Chu muyue most in their whole Chu family are not her or her parents, but the two old people of Chu family. As long as Chu muyue goes, he will suffer.


    "Go! Read a good book and you can have lunch later! " Ding Chunhong said to Chu xueyang with a smile.


    Chu xueyang looked at the hall and asked, "by the way, where''s my brother?"


    When Ding Chunhong heard that, her face immediately showed a look of displeasure, "he! I don''t know where to die. Don''t worry about him. Just mind yourself and read more books! "


    "Oh Chu xueyang nodded disappointedly and walked towards his room, but his eyes still turned around and planned something.


    Chu muyue on the other side couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Muyue, are you ok?" Du Jingwen asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and touched his nose, "it''s OK!"


    "Where shall we play next? Why don''t you go to the electric city? " Zhang Yi said excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue nods indifferently, "casually!"


    To be able to live a new life, she should cherish it, do whatever she should, and not waste every day.

 Chapter 202

    Play to nearly two or three o''clock, Chu muyue four talent ready to go home.


    Chu muyue plans to buy some dishes on his way home, and then cook a big dinner for Chu Zhiming.


    Four people toward the bus station, but not to the bus station, Zhang Yi is pushing the shoulder of Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you see, in front of the car!"


    Chu muyue subconsciously looked in the direction Zhang Yi pointed to, and saw an off-road vehicle near the bus stop.


    In the driver''s seat of the SUV, there is a familiar face.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Chu Mu Yue''s brows tightly knit together.


    Du Jingwen three people stopped, turn head to see Chu muyue, didn''t say don''t let him come to pick up? How come again!


    "You asked him to come?" Wu Hongjun asks Chu muyue in doubt.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have any!" After thinking about it, he said, "you go first. I''ll go to elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Be careful all the way!" Du Jingwen naturally waved with Chu muyue.


    Wu Hongjun is worried about Chu muyue, but he also heard Chu muyue explain before that Xiao Junyan''s master and the old man who taught her Chinese medicine are friends, so he called him elder martial brother.


    But now Xiao Junyan always appears in front of Chu muyue, which makes him uneasy.


    Chu muyue waved to them and then walked towards the SUV.


    Xiao Junyan seems to have noticed Chu muyue. He turns his head and sees her and her friends wave their hands and then walk towards him.


    Seeing her coming, Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a light smile, opened the door, went to the co driver''s seat and helped her open the door.


    Chu muyue walked around in front of him and frowned, "brother Xiao, shouldn''t you go back?"


    Xiao Junyan pointed to the car, "let''s go in!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue looks around, but it''s not the place to talk. This is the city center. Many women around show their admiration when they see Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is still very careful to help Chu muyue fasten the seat belt, and then turn around, toward the direction of the bus Wu Hongjun swept one eye.


    Wu Hongjun looks at Xiao Junyan''s figure on the bus. Qingjun''s face shows an ugly look.


    Du Jingwen took a look at the SUV, sighed and said, "well, if elder martial brother Xiao is not that old, I really think this handsome guy is the best match for muyue!"


    Zhang Yi said with a smile, "who said no, but our Wu Hongjun is not bad either!"


    "Gone!" Wu Hongjun is uncomfortable and ignores the discussion between Du Jingwen and Zhang Yi.


    Chu Mu Yue sits inside, turn a head to look at Xiao Jun Yan, ask a way, "you didn''t go back?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Chumuyue heard the answer, immediately frowned slightly, "then how long have you been waiting here?"


    "Keep waiting." Xiao Junyan said very indifferently, as if the person waiting for Chu muyue was not him.


    "You Chu muyue opened his mouth. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say. He had been waiting for her for such a long time


    On such a hot day, he has been waiting in the car, her heart can''t help but feel a pain.


    Xiao Junyan is to open mouth to interrupt Chu muyue''s words, "for you, not hot, worth it!"


    Seven words, as if seven stuffy fists fell on Chu muyue''s chest, feeling a little stuffy.


    "You should wait for your girlfriend, not me!"

 Chapter 203

    "You should wait for your girlfriend, not me!" Chu Mu Yue stuffy says.


    Xiao Junyan''s foot slammed on the brake and stopped on the side of the road. He turned to Chu muyue and locked his dark eyes on her. "I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    Chu Mu Yue Du wears mouth, stuffy voice says, "don''t you say to have the person that likes?"? What''s not your girlfriend? "


    Are like people, not a girlfriend!


    Don''t tell her that the women he likes are not her girlfriends. How can they be regarded as girlfriends?


    "It''s you that I like!" Xiao Junyan, who has always been calm and indifferent, is worried and grabs Chu muyue''s left hand.


    It''s seven words again, but Chu muyue doesn''t feel that he was beaten seven fists severely, and the whole person is stunned on the spot.


    Chu Mu Yue stares at eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan for opening mouth.


    She heard right? Is she the one he likes?


    In fact, she does have different feelings for Xiao Junyan in her heart. She has a little bit of favor and wants to get close to him.


    However, when she heard Xiao Junyan say that she already had someone she liked, she took her affection for her brother and sister. After all, they were nine years old apart!


    She thought that Xiao Junyan regarded her as a little sister, and in the morning, she told herself that she would only be so close to him if she regarded him as her brother.


    For a moment, Chu muyue''s brain is blank, and he doesn''t know how to respond to Xiao Junyan. Subconsciously, he puts his head down.


    Xiao Jun Yan looks at Chu Mu Yue''s action, the facial expression is one dark, the voice is low, slightly takes a few minutes to hurt, "you don''t like me?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently shakes his head, unexpectedly did not want to say three words, "I am still small!"


    When he said this, Chu muyue bit his lower lip and regretted it.


    In fact, Chu muyue now feels warm and happy.


    It turned out that Xiao Junyan liked her, not other women.


    Can he be her other half? It''s not like that scum man, who is in two boats, following the trend.


    Knowing that he didn''t like it, Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, "I can wait!"


    "Wait till I grow up!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and turns his eyes to the roadside outside the window, but his cheeks are red.


    Maybe she can test him!


    Or, you can see his character when she grows up.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and held Chu muyue''s slender hand tightly. He said, "you can''t like others!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, turn a head, don''t understand and doubt of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "what?"


    "I''ll wait for you, but you can''t like other men!" Xiao Junyan overbearing said.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth corner a draw, some can''t laugh and cry, haven''t together, this man is so overbearing.


    "I''m still young. I''m not in love!" Smash it smash it mouth, Chu muyue finally can only throw such a sentence to Xiao Junyan.


    She could not help but began to fantasize that if she was with this man in the future, it would be the same as the vinegar jar.


    Xiao Junyan nodded with satisfaction, sexy lips slightly up a shallow radian, "good, not puppy love, I wait for you!"


    Said, also picked up Chu Mu Yue''s hand, on the back of her hand, gently kiss a mouthful.


    Chu muyue only felt a current flowing all over his body, and his delicate body trembled slightly. He turned his head and glared fiercely at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is a lip slightly up, gentle looking at her.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly some see stupefied.

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Junyan will stop at the floor where Chu muyue is, help her untie her seat belt and get off.


    Chu muyue opens the back seat and wants to get the food for dinner, but Xiao Junyan grabs it first and says, "I''ll come!"


    "It''s up to you!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at him. He complains, "it''s all you. You''re late!"


    "My fault!" Xiao Junyan nodded, the smile did not disappear.


    Chu Mu Yue just want to help the forehead, evil smile too hook soul, Jiao drank a, "don''t laugh!"


    I don''t know if I''m confused by Xiao Junyan''s smile, or because of Xiao Junyan''s confession explanation, Chu muyue forgets to buy food.


    All home, but also turn back to buy vegetables, let Chu muyue face red.


    "I said, only smile at you!" Xiao Junyan said with a light smile.


    Chu Mu Yue pursed his lips, as if he had said such a sentence. His brows were tightly wrinkled together. How could he feel like digging a hole and jumping down?


    Xiao Junyan''s big hand reached over and smoothed her frown, "don''t frown!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue felt a warm current rising in his heart. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and changed the topic. "Let''s go up quickly and have dinner first. You can have dinner at my house!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and followed Chu muyue upstairs.


    But when he went upstairs, he saw that Chu Zhiming had gone home and was preparing his clothes.


    "Dad, how did you get home?" Chu muyue looks at Chu Zhiming in surprise.


    When Chu Zhiming saw Chu muyue coming back, he sighed helplessly and said, "the second brother told me that your grandmother is ill and plans to let you take care of her. But now you have to study with your master and take the entrance examination, so I plan to go by myself."


    Listening to Chu Zhiming''s words, Chu muyue''s brows are wrinkled together.


    Chu Zhixin tells Chu Zhiming to take care of her grandmother. What about Chu xueyang? Why don''t you take care of her?


    "What about Chu xueyang? Is she going to take care of grandma with me? " Chu muyue asked Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming sighed and explained, "she''s going to take the high school entrance examination. Your second uncle said that she had a teacher for her. She wanted to study, so she couldn''t go!"


    How could he not understand the meaning of Chu Zhixin''s words, but he could not say anything.


    Xiao Junyan listen to Chu Zhiming''s words, his face is also flashed a look of displeasure, smart he, how can not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Dad, you went. What about your work? Asking for leave? " Chu muyue asks Chu Zhiming anxiously.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said, "well, I''ve asked for leave with the company. Your grandmother just caught a cold. It''s just a few days. It''s very fast!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s heart can''t help but rise a fury, more still have move.


    Chu Zhiming would rather ask for leave to take care of her sick grandmother than let her go. If she didn''t come back so early, maybe she didn''t know.


    "Dad, you don''t have to ask for leave. I''ll go!" Chu muyue takes Chu Zhiming''s clothes out of the cloth bag again, and says with a light smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned, but he refused, "no, I''ll go, you go... Alas, you''d better study with your master!"


    Chu Mu Yue showed a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth, comforted Chu Zhiming and said, "Dad, you also told me to study with master. What can we learn? Medical skills! It''s just right for me to take care of my grandmother. If I have a chance, isn''t that easy? "

 Chapter 205

    Chu muyue''s words, let Chu Zhiming such as enlightening, "how can I forget this thing, right, you go, you go just in time, let you treat your grandmother!"


    What my daughter and Dongfang Sheng learned is medical skills. This little cold should be cured.


    "So, Dad, you''d better not ask for leave. If you ask for leave, it''s either salary deduction or overtime work. It''s very hard!" Chu muyue advised Chu Zhiming with a smile, pointed to Xiao Junyan and said, "I asked elder martial brother Xiao to tell my master that grandma is ill. I''ll take care of her and go back to the mountain in a few days!"


    When Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s words, he noticed that there was another Xiao Junyan at home, "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao was going to take me back to the mountain, so I asked him to come to my house for dinner. Dad, would you mind?" Chu muyue asked Chu Zhiming with some worry.


    Worry, in fact, is also because the heart will more or less Xiao Junyan as a future boyfriend''s mind, before perhaps not so worried.


    But Chu Zhiming knew that Xiao Junyan had a lover in his heart, and he nodded, "yes, stay! Anyway, our family is not without food! "


    "Dad, since I''ve decided to take care of grandma, I''ll make dinner first. You can cancel your leave and have dinner when you come back." Chu muyue reminds Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and hurried to the door. "OK, I''ll go and talk to the team leader first, so that the team leader won''t have to arrange shifts."


    "Dad, be careful!" Chu muyue is not at ease to charge Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming waves to Chu muyue and closes the door.


    Xiao Junyan watched Chu Zhiming leave, then looked at Chu muyue, "they are not good to you?"


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, can do on the blue sword brigade captain, how can the brain not be clever? It''s natural to hear something from the conversation between their father and daughter.


    "After all, I was adopted by my father, so they rejected me." Chu muyue said very plain, but his heart is a little uncomfortable.


    In her previous life, she made a lot of efforts to make them identify with her, but in the end, she failed, which made her heart cool.


    Xiao Junyan stepped forward and hugged Chu muyue into his broad arms. He hugged her tightly and knocked his chin on her head. "Later, I will be there!"


    His Mu Yue is not liked by her relatives so much. Then, if you have him in the future, as long as you have her to give her happiness, you can not have them.


    Chu muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s chest, listening to his sonorous and powerful heart beat. Originally, his cool heart was warmed a lot.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a happy smile.


    It''s nice to be cared about and cared about!


    In her previous life, only her father, Chu Zhiming, cared about her and was kind to her.


    In this life, there are more masters, and now there is another Xiao Junyan. It seems that this feels good.


    It''s hot. Xiao Junyan is a normal man. How can he not react with such a little guy in his arms?


    Chu Mu Yue can feel the person that embraces oneself, chest some heat, stuffy, pushed to push, "heat, let go of me!"


    Although Xiao Junyan was a little reluctant, he was afraid that it would make the villain in his arms feel uncomfortable. He let go and said with guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!" Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 206

    Because of work, the second generation of the Chu family lived in the city, while their grandparents lived in the countryside.


    Grandfather is too old to take care of his sick grandmother.


    What''s more, it''s because almost everything at home is done by grandma, and the dinner is also cooked by grandma. Grandma is sick all her life, and grandpa has nothing to eat.


    After Chu muyue knew the news, he had a good dinner and had a rest for one night. The next morning, he went back to the foot of the mountain.


    However, when I came back to the countryside, I came in. I didn''t get any good advice. On the contrary, I was scolded.


    "Dead girl, our Chu family raised you up. Now your grandmother is ill and comes here. Are you going to starve us?" Chu old man is sitting at the door early in the morning, smoking with an old cigarette pole. Seeing Chu muyue come in, without saying a word, he is scolding.


    Chu Mu Yue to Chu old man''s scolding, has long been used to, complexion calm of ask a way, "grandma in the house?"


    Anyway, in this Chu family, in addition to Chu Zhiming, only the second aunt''s family is good to her. Other people, Chu muyue, can only ha ha twice.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Zhiming''s kindness to her, and his previous life, he would have died for her.


    When Chu muyue thinks about it, he feels ashamed of Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming is a dutiful son. He listens to his parents for everything, but he sticks to her and disobeys her parents'' orders for the first time.


    Chu muyue is very grateful to Chu Zhiming and doesn''t want to make him sad, so she will still tolerate the indifference and ridicule of Chu family.


    As long as they don''t do too much in the future, she will still honor them as a granddaughter, even if they are scolded.


    Chu old son cold hums a, "in inside, after taking good care of your grandmother, come out immediately to make breakfast for us!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, first put his bag with clothes and books on the shelf, first go to the room to see old lady Chu.


    Old lady Chu didn''t like Chu muyue either. When she saw her coming, she also yelled, "come so late, are you going to suffer my old lady?"


    Chu Mu Yue heart burst of sneer, you also know you are old woman! Are so old, the good life, don''t trouble!


    Although he didn''t like old lady Chu in his heart, Chu muyue also showed a light smile on her face, "grandma, what do you need? No need. I''ll make you some breakfast first. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? "


    "Since we know that we are still so late, are we going to starve to death? Hurry up The old lady of Chu stares at Chu muyue and orders her. It''s like an old lady of an ancient family, commanding her maidservant with great momentum.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, turned around and left the room. He went to make breakfast for old lady Chu.


    Out of the room, Chu master is from the outside hands belly back, bent to walk in, see Chu muyue eyes is a burst of disgust, command way, "wash the clothes!"


    "Well, I''ll make breakfast first!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, without any complaints, for two old first to make breakfast.


    "Slowly swallow, we Chu family raise you so big, spend so much money, have no use at all, really wasted!" The old man of Chu hummed his nose. Although he was mumbling to himself, he spoke very loud. Chu muyue could easily hear him.


    Chu muyue in the hands of the action did not stop, still Amoy rice, but in the heart is a sneer, spend money? When did she spend the rest of the Chu family''s money? This old man has the face to say!


    In the Chu family, Chu Zhiming was the only one she was ashamed of, and repaying her kindness was just repaying her kindness to Chu Zhiming.

 Chapter 207

    The pot in the countryside is the same as that in dongfangsheng. It is cooked in a big pot. After breakfast, it is eaten by Mr. Chu first, and then a bowl of porridge is brought to the room for Mrs. Chu.


    "Grandma, the porridge has just been cooked, and it''s still very hot. Let''s cool it on the edge first. Do you want to wash your clothes? Let me change them for you first?" Chu muyue asked old lady Chu thoughtfully.


    Old lady Chu waved her hand a little tired, as if she had run out of strength, but she still ordered Chu muyue discontentedly, "change it quickly, it''s hard to die!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t speak, silently helps old lady Chu change her clothes, and then goes to the river to wash them with old man Chu''s clothes.


    When old lady Chu saw that Chu muyue was about to leave after changing his clothes, she cried angrily, "dead girl, where are you going to die? You haven''t given me breakfast yet!"


    Chu muyue''s steps flashed an angry look in his eyes, but he turned around and said to old lady Chu, "grandma, the porridge is still very hot. I''ll wash your clothes first, and the porridge will be cold when I come back."


    "When you come back, when you come back, you are going to starve my old lady!" Old lady Chu immediately glared at her eyes, cursing and crying, "my old lady is so unlucky. My son picked up a wild seed and brought it up with so much money. She gave me back to be angry and starved to death. What evil have I done?"


    Chu muyue holds old lady Chu''s clothes, frowns tightly together, a sneer in the heart, spend money? She only spent Chu Zhiming''s money, not a cent of the rest of the Chu family.


    Chu muyue recites a careful mantra in his heart to calm his anger.


    She also knows that her existence has brought trouble to Chu Zhiming. She also wants to leave. However, Chu Zhiming takes care of her. If she says to leave, he will be even more injured.


    Therefore, Chu muyue only vowed in his heart that he would not only give his father a good life, but also find another half for him.


    Read a careful curse, Chu muyue turned and walked to the bedside, "grandma, are you going to eat this hot porridge first? Not afraid of scalding? "


    Mrs. Chu immediately yelled and scolded again, "you want to burn my old lady, don''t you? I think you''re a bad girl. If you stay in our Chu family, it''s not enough to poison my son. You''ll burn me to death! "


    It seems that hearing the cry of old lady Chu, old man Chu came in with an angry look on his face. Without saying a word, he scolded Chu muyue, "what happened? You dead girl, what have you done? "


    Chu muyue retorted, "I don''t have it. Grandma''s porridge is still very hot. I can''t eat it. I''m going to wash grandma and your clothes first, and feed grandma the porridge when it''s cold, right?"


    "How long have you been waiting for your laundry? You are starving my old lady! Coughing, coughing, coughing... "Old lady Chu pointed to Chu muyue. Because she was angry, she lay on the bed and coughed violently.


    "Well, old woman, don''t be angry!" The old man of Chu comforted the old lady for a while, then waved to Chu muyue and said angrily, "then you can take it down and cool the porridge first. It cost us so much money and read so many books. How can you even cool the porridge? It''s useless! What are you doing standing here? Hurry up! Are you starving your grandmother? "

 Chapter 208

    Chu muyue can only take the porridge first, and try to cool the porridge and feed it to the ancestor.


    However, when Chu muyue went down with the porridge, she could still hear old lady Chu''s call and curse in the room.


    "This dead girl, a wild breed of unknown origin, made my son unable to find a wife, and spent so much money! Now let her wait on me. This sick old woman is still dawdling and does not give me food. She wants to starve me to death. She will lose money! "


    Chu Mu Yue turned to see a room, eyes dark.


    When I was a child, my family also dated many women to my father Chu Zhiming.


    However, after hearing that Chu Zhiming was going to take Chu muyue to live with them, all the women fled one by one and did not want to be with Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming naturally did not want to spend his life with those women. He refused many people and made them lose face in the village.


    After dating a lot of women, I finally found a woman who was willing to live with Chu Zhiming, but it didn''t last long.


    When her stepmother was pregnant, she took care of two old people in the countryside. She accidentally fell into the river and failed to save her life.


    From then on, the Chu family not only said that she was a drag, but also said that she was a broom star. It was because of her presence that the woman who later married Chu Zhiming died.


    However, at that time, Chu muyue was only two or three years old, and had no impression at all. These things were also known from others.


    But now, Chu muyue is ha ha. If it wasn''t for taking care of two old people, would that woman die? It is clear that they did harm to her, but also put all the blame on her.


    Maybe the bowl in his hand is a little hot, which brings Chu muyue''s thoughts back to reality. He quickly puts the bowl on the table and pinches his ears with his fingers to cool his fingers.


    If it is to heat the porridge in the bowl, Chu muyue also wants to try the plot in the TV to heat the porridge with internal Qi. However, when it is cold, Chu muyue is a little depressed. He seems to have no such ability!


    Chu muyue can only use cold water under the bowl, constantly stirring porridge, let the temperature of porridge down, just to feed to old lady Chu.


    After feeding old Mrs. Chu, Chu muyue had time to wash her clothes. When she came back from washing the dishes, it was already eight or nine o''clock. When she walked into the yard, she heard more voices inside.


    "Mom, you can take good care of yourself at home. Today I asked for leave with the leader to see you. I have to go back to work immediately. Yangyang will be in the third grade of junior high school soon, and I won the top 50 in the final exam! I''m going to let her sprint again. I invited a tutor for her to make up lessons for her. I can''t take care of you. She wanted to come, but I thought about it. It''s better for her to earn more money to honor you when she grows up, so I didn''t let her come! "


    Chu muyue heard what Chu xueyang''s mother Ding Chunhong said inside, and his mouth showed a smile of irony.


    Top 50? Oh! She is still the first in the grade! I have the face to say it.


    Chu muyue also determined that Chu xueyang must not have told her parents her grades and ranking, otherwise, how could Ding Chunhong be so arrogant now.


    However, she does not say that now, the results of the high school entrance examination have been announced, and they have beaten her face!


    Mrs. Chu''s voice came out after a while, but she was very weak. "It''s OK. As long as you think about my grandmother, I''m satisfied. You go back and tell her to study hard. Grandma is waiting for her to grow up and make money. Honor my old lady!"

 Chapter 209

    "Of course, Ma, have a good rest. If you have anything, just tell Chu muyue to do it! Then I''ll go first! " Ding Chunhong''s laughing voice came out.


    Chu muyue was hanging her clothes, thinking that after she graduated from university in her previous life, she seldom communicated with the Chu family, but she also heard about some situations.


    Although Chu xueyang graduated from University, she stayed at home all the time just because she had a high degree, didn''t like low salary and didn''t want to be too tired.


    Now listening to the words of old lady Chu and Ding Chunhong, Chu muyue only finds it ironic.


    Ding Chunhong came out after a while and saw Chu muyue hanging clothes. She came up with a cold hum and a voice of command. She seemed to be talking to someone else. "Chu muyue, you should take good care of your grandmother. If your grandmother has any discomfort, I don''t want to come back to get you!"


    Chu Mu Yue light looked at a haughty Ding Chunhong, just nodded, did not answer.


    Ding Chunhong also seems to be used to Chu muyue''s cowardice. At home, she is a passive character. She snorts arrogantly and turns away.


    Chu Mu Yue curled his mouth and looked at Ding Chunhong. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He murmured to himself, "depend on your daughter. I think it''s good that you won''t be retaliated by your daughter!"


    Later, she once heard Chu Zhiming say that the second aunt asked Chu xueyang, who was at home, to go out to look for a job. Chu not only didn''t listen, but also beat her. Finally, she was so angry that she went directly to the hospital.


    After the event, Chu Zhiming also lamented that the bullshit way of raising children for old age is to raise a tiger. His son makes trouble outside and his daughter makes trouble at home. It''s better not to be born!


    Just at this time, a mother and daughter came into the door. When Chu muyue saw them, he picked his eyebrows and called, "great aunt! Here you are


    It was ma Yonglan, the wife of Chu Zhiming''s elder brother, and Chu Shishu, his daughter.


    Chu Shishu looks at Chu muyue with sarcasm and disdain. She is disgusted that she is sweating in the early morning. It seems that the smell is very bad. She covers her nose and moves to the side.


    Ma Yonglan looked at Chu muyue discontentedly, "what do you mean I''m here? Your grandmother is ill. Can we not come?"


    Chu Mu Yue drooped eyes, did not speak again, continue to cool his clothes.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of old lady Chu in the room, "Chu muyue! You dead girl, where are you dead! Come on in


    Hearing the cry of old lady Chu, Chu muyue and Ma Yonglan quickly walk in.


    Chu muyue quickly welcomed the past, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    Old lady Chu trembled to get up from the bed, her mouth was still coughing, and her face was red with coughing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Ma Yonglan came in and asked Mrs. Chu with concern.


    However, Ma Yonglan seems to dislike the old lady Chu. Her brow is slightly wrinkled and her eyes are full of disgust. She doesn''t help her, but just stands by the bed.


    When Mrs. Chu saw Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu coming, she gave a smile on her face and said, "here you are! Here comes Shishu, too


    Chu Shishu hurriedly took the fruit in her hand to the bedside, showed a sweet smile, and said, "grandma, I know you have a cold, so I specially bought fruit for you. These fruits can improve your body immunity and make you better faster. Let me put them away for you first! Lest it be broken

 Chapter 210

    Chu Shishu''s words of concern made old lady Chu very happy. She nodded her head and exclaimed, "good, good, or Shishu is clever and sensible! Cough... "


    Ma Yonglan quickly comforted Mrs. Chu, "Mom, you should have a rest first. Did you take cold medicine? How come I have such a bad cough


    "No, I''m going to go to the clinic to see it. It''s all this dead girl who dawdles in the morning. I don''t know what to do. I still don''t take me to see it now!" Old lady Chu turns her head and stares at Chu muyue beside her. If she has strength, he will definitely fight.


    Chu muyue has no words, Ma Yonglan heard Chu old lady''s words, it is angry voice scolded Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you dead girl, how do you take care of your grandmother, don''t take your grandmother to see a doctor, you want to die your grandmother? Really, useless dead girl, what''s the use of raising you! "


    Chu Mu Yue dropped his eyes, did not explain, but said, "I recently learned some traditional Chinese medicine, can cure grandma''s cold, as long as acupuncture, will soon recover!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu laughed.


    Ma Yonglan looked at Chu muyue sarcastically and said contemptuously, "traditional Chinese medicine? You really want to treat your grandmother with that kind of charlatan trick! "


    "Well said, with acupuncture, I think you prick grandma with needles. Let Grandma be punished with needles!" Chu Shishu also looks at Chu muyue sarcastically and says disdainfully.


    Chu muyue is not angry with Ma Yonglan because they don''t believe in her medical skills. After all, she is still young and should not believe it.


    However, Ma Yonglan said that traditional Chinese medicine is a charlatan''s trick, but he was annoyed.


    Now in everyone''s eyes, traditional Chinese medicine is a charlatan''s trick. It can''t cure diseases at all.


    Old lady Chu, listening to Chu Shishu''s provocative words, naturally believed it, and immediately became angry. She pushed Chu muyue away and pointed to her with trembling fingers. "You... You dead girl, you have such a mind to revenge my old lady. Our Chu family really raised you for nothing!"


    Chu Mu Yue bit his lip, looked at old lady Chu, retorted and explained, "grandma, haven''t you ever been treated by traditional Chinese medicine? Haven''t you taken traditional Chinese medicine? Haven''t you ever been treated with traditional Chinese medicine before? "


    "That''s because grandma is looking for old traditional Chinese medicine. Those old traditional Chinese medicine doctors are really capable and highly skilled, not you, a little girl swindler. When you are just a few years old, you say you know Chinese medicine and acupuncture. I think you just want to prick grandma with needles. You are a typical revenge!" Chu Shi Shu is scornful of cold hum a, said sarcastically.


    Ma Yonglan also glared at Chu muyue and scolded, "Shi Shu is right. You just want to torture your grandmother! What a heart


    Old lady Chu nodded, coughing with a red face, pointing to Chu muyue and scolding angrily, "wild seed, you shouldn''t live. You are so mean. You should have left you by the side of the road and starved to death when you were young! We Chu family raise you so much for nothing


    Chu Mu Yue does not know in his heart whether he should be angry or sad.


    In fact, they don''t believe in her medical skills. It''s normal for them to think of their age and say that they know Chinese medicine. Who believes that?


    All of a sudden, Chu muyue did not know how to defend himself. After all, the more people in Chu family knew about her, the more difficult it was to explain.


    Since old lady Chu doesn''t want her to be treated, then she doesn''t want to be treated. Since someone is willing to suffer, why should she be scolded here?

 Chapter 211

    Chu muyue stood aside and did not speak. She let old lady Chu and Ma Yonglan scold her. Anyway, she was used to it. She went in one ear and went out the other.


    Maybe it''s that after scolding for some time, three people are tired, so they don''t scold any more.


    After the old lady Chu scolded, she became weaker. She was already very old. This cold was like walking around the gate of death, and her weak body was still angry. It was absolutely tragic.


    Old lady Chu leaned on the bed, waved her hand, and said weakly, "come to see me... See a doctor!"


    "Mom, are you ok?" Ma Yonglan quickly ran forward, but did not touch old lady Chu. He turned his head and glared angrily at Chu muyue. "What are you doing over there? Help your grandmother to see a doctor quickly!"


    Chu muyue''s dark and clear eyes flashed a touch of light. He quickly came forward to support old lady Chu. It took him a long time to help old lady Chu out of bed and put on her shoes.


    Old lady Chu now because of a cold, where there is any strength, stand up unsteadily, with the help of Chu muyue stand up, the body is shaking for a while, and then sit on the bed again.


    "Auntie, you can help me too. I can''t help grandma alone!" Chu muyue looks up at Ma Yonglan who is unwilling to come.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ma Yonglan flashed a look of disgust on his face and scolded angrily, "I think it''s you who don''t try your best, hurry up!"


    Chu Mu Yue looks innocent and looks at old lady Chu, "grandma, I''m too small and my strength is too small. I can''t help you alone!"


    She had already seen Ma Yonglan''s disgust at seeing old lady Chu. As soon as she came in, she was far away from old lady Chu, even his daughter Chu Shishu.


    Originally, Chu Zhicheng, as the eldest brother, made a lot of money through Ma Yonglan''s family. Now he is also a little rich man. How can ma Yonglan, who grew up holding on to Ma Yonglan when he was a child, bear the old lady Chu who wears some old and rotten clothes.


    At the beginning, when Chu Zhiming came back from the army, the Chu master wanted Chu Zhiming to do things with Chu Zhicheng. But because Chu Zhiming wanted to support Chu muyue, they didn''t want to threaten Chu Zhiming. If they didn''t lose Chu muyue, they wouldn''t introduce him to work.


    How could Chu Zhiming agree to their demands? Naturally, he refused the help from his family and took Chu muyue to find a job.


    Even if his father was seriously ill, Chu muyue went to borrow money and didn''t give him a cent, which made Chu muyue very disgusted.


    It was very loud and comfortable just now. I''m going to make you sick now.


    Since she doesn''t want to be near old lady Chu, how can Chu muyue let her do it? She pretended that she couldn''t help old lady Chu.


    "Useless things!" Although the old lady Chu was very weak, she scolded angrily. She raised her other hand slowly and said to Ma Yonglan, "Yonglan! Come and give me a hand


    Old lady Chu also saw Chu muyue''s thin body. Naturally, she knew that she didn''t have any strength now. In order not to fall down and get hurt, she called ma Yonglan.


    Although Ma Yonglan was very reluctant, since old lady Chu had already called her, she could only walk over.


    "I don''t have the strength to eat so much. Where have I eaten?" Ma Yonglan disgusted to hold old lady Chu, but his mouth is still constantly cursing Chu muyue.


    When Chu Shishu saw Ma Yonglan helping old lady Chu, she seemed to be very afraid to ask herself to help her, and then she ran out like a hurry, shouting, "I... I''ll get a tricycle!"

 Chapter 212

    On the small tricycle, there are three people, old lady Chu, Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu.


    Originally, it was a tricycle in the countryside. It was a little difficult to ride it. Now three people directly sat on it. Chu muyue felt very hard, which was also the internal force she didn''t need.


    Chu muyue pretended that he hadn''t ridden the tricycle for a long time, so Ma Yonglan, who was sitting in the back, scolded him.


    "Chu muyue, you want to die, don''t you! Are you going to miss the time to treat your grandmother? " Ma Yonglan orders Chu muyue angrily.


    Chu muyue is very innocent turn head, looking at Ma Yonglan, "I can''t ride."


    Let her ride a tricycle, three of them are sitting in it, how can she make them so comfortable?


    Anyway, she also wanted to play the game of playing the pig and eating the tiger, which was a sign of weakness.


    "I think you''re just making excuses!" Chu Shishu snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    "Cousin, you should have heard that I fell off the cliff before. My leg was seriously injured. Now I can''t exert myself at all!" Chu muyue said that he fell off the cliff without blushing, "the doctor also said that he hurt his nerves, and that''s what happened in the future!"


    Chu Shishu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    "If you don''t believe me, cousin, I can go back and show you my inspection report!" Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a ray of calculation and said firmly.


    Inspection report? Isn''t it a waste of time to take off your pants and fart?


    Now the most important thing is to send Mrs. Chu to the health center. It''s impossible to give her time to get the report at home, so Chu muyue doesn''t blush at all for lying.


    Both Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu are extremely angry.


    "Cough cough..." old lady Chu also wanted to scold Chu muyue for being useless, but now she was so sick that she just wanted to treat the disease quickly, and waved her hand in an uncomfortable and weak way, "useless thing! Useless dead girl! Wing LAN, you come


    "Scared?" Ma Yonglan glared at her eyes and looked at old lady Chu in disbelief, "Mom, do you want me to ride?"


    "Not you? Who is it? Didn''t the dead girl break her leg? Then you''re the only one Chu old lady is very discontented, despised stare Chu muyue, ordered Ma Yonglan.


    Chu muyue fell off the cliff, of course, from Chu Zhicheng and other people''s mouth that, at that time also complained, why did not kill her.


    Therefore, old lady Chu also believed Chu muyue''s excuse that her legs had not recovered their strength.


    "Mom, go ahead. I''ll make up my lessons later." Chu Shishu stepped back and said to Ma Yonglan.


    Now, if Chu muyue doesn''t ride a tricycle, the cyclist is either her mother Ma Yonglan or her.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. On such a hot day, riding such an old tricycle, she will definitely be half tired, so she can only push Ma Yonglan out.


    Chu Mu Yue glances at Chu Shi Shu and sneers at her. This woman is really selfish.


    "Big aunt, cousin, hurry up, grandma is not feeling well!" Chu muyue can''t help but remind Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu.


    At this time, Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu were so depressed and regretted. How could they come at this time? It''s better to be late!

 Chapter 213

    Chu muyue is very kind to remind Ma Yonglan, "since my cousin wants to go home to read a book, I''d like to trouble my great aunt. Grandma''s health is not good, so I''d better not let her bask in the sun any more!"


    Ma Yonglan is extremely depressed and depressed. She stares at Chu muyue fiercely. If she can, she will swallow Chu muyue alive.


    Chu Shishu also pulled Ma Yonglan''s clothes, "yes, mom, grandma''s health is not good, and she has a cold. You''d better send grandma to the clinic first!"


    "Cough, cough!" Old lady Chu coughed violently. She felt that her stomach was about to cough. She stroked her chest. After a while, she ordered, "what are you doing over there? Hurry up! I''m sick to death! "


    Ma Yonglan gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart. Why don''t you die!


    Although in the heart extremely not reconciled, but still can obediently go forward to ride tricycle.


    Chu muyue looks at Ma Yonglan riding a tricycle with a smile on his face.


    This big aunt has been held up since she was a child. She has never done this kind of work. I believe she will be tired after this trip.


    Old lady Chu had already left, and Chu muyue also kept up with the tricycle. Just as her feet had just been lifted up, there were bursts of sad voices behind her. "Chu muyue, you should pray, why didn''t you fall off the cliff and die?"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and took a light look at Chu Shi Shu. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Chu Shi Shu, you''re wrong about that. It''s God''s blessing that knows that I''ve been bullied by you all the time. It''s so pitiful that you''ll give me a chance!"


    Yes, give her a chance to be reborn and change her destiny.


    This time, she will never let the tragedy of the previous life happen!


    At this time, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that there were two figures silently watching her in a dense forest by the side of the road.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the posture of the two people under the woods.


    One of them held the slender figure in his arms and said anxiously, "boss, boss, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! As soon as you don''t go out, the younger martial sister will know that you are following her! "


    These two people are no other than Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan knows that Chu muyue''s relatives don''t like her and is worried that she will be bullied, so he comes to have a look.


    Sure enough, this does not look good, Xiao Junyan almost no outbreak of murder.


    Fortunately, ye Tianming came with him. Otherwise, Xiao Junyan would have rushed over and killed old lady Chu and Ma Yonglan on the spot.


    Although Ye Tianming''s voice fell, Xiao Junyan''s steps stopped, but the whole body is cold wanton, there is still a trend of outbreak.


    It was originally a hot summer, but Xiao Junyan''s square meter seemed to be winter, which made Ye Tianming''s heart tremble.


    "Boss, don''t be impatient, don''t worry. Let''s write down this account first, and then take revenge. After all, they are the younger martial sister''s relatives now. Unless the younger martial sister wants to do it by herself, it''s not too late for us to do it again!" Ye Tianming advised Xiao Junyan bitterly.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed cold light, his hands clenched into fists, and his voice was cold, "investigation!"


    "Well, well, we will investigate their criminal evidence! Let them never turn over! " Ye Tianming nodded as if he was pounding garlic. He couldn''t help sweating in his heart.


    The iceberg is moving. It''s definitely moving today. For example, it''s his boss.

 Chapter 214

    When the tricycle rode into the only health center in several nearby villages, Ma Yonglan''s whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Looking at Ma Yonglan''s embarrassed appearance with her mouth open and gasping, her T-shirt has been soaked with sweat, and she has lost her usual posture as a rich wife.


    Chu Mu Yue turned around and showed a smile of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Now that he has arrived at his destination, let you go!


    "Grandma, I''ll go to the clinic and ask others to help. It''s faster!" Do things to do the whole set, Chu muyue said to old lady Chu.


    Old lady Chu moved her head. Maybe the weather was too hot, which made her feel very sick. Now she had no strength to speak.


    Chu muyue enters the health center and calls two uncles to help. They are all here to take care of the relatives of other patients.


    The peasants in the countryside are very simple. When they hear that someone is coming and needs help, they naturally come to help.


    With the help of two uncles, Mrs. Chu helped her to the only doctor''s table in the clinic.


    The doctor in the clinic is a middle-aged man about 40 years old, wearing a pair of black glasses and a white coat. He looks very comfortable.


    Chu muyue stood beside old lady Chu and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. It was the first time she had seen him.


    In her previous life, she was in the hospital at this time, so she didn''t know if Mrs. Chu had a cold in her previous life, and she didn''t come to take care of Mrs. Chu. Naturally, she didn''t see the middle-aged doctor in front of her.


    Just, in seeing the middle-aged doctor''s slender eyes, my heart unconsciously produced a disgust.


    When Chu muyue was uncomfortable, the middle-aged doctor suddenly raised his head and looked at her. A look of greed flashed in his eyes under his glasses.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly frowned, she was sure she didn''t read the look in the middle-aged doctor''s eyes wrong, in the heart secret way, sex wolf!


    With a bright smile on his face, the middle-aged doctor said to old lady Chu, "old lady, you are really blessed to have such a filial and beautiful granddaughter!"


    Old lady Chu hummed her nose. Although her voice was very weak, she could not hide her ridicule and disdain. "I picked it up. I raised it so big. It''s useless. I raised it for nothing. I spent so much money for nothing! What bad luck


    When the middle-aged doctor heard Mrs. Chu''s reply, he was stunned subconsciously. It seems that he did not expect that the old lady would answer like this.


    After all, in this rural area, but rarely so red fruit dislike, even if it is picked up will not show so.


    But soon, the middle-aged doctor looked at Chu muyue''s eyes, it is undisguised greed, that color fan fan''s eyes, see Chu muyue is very uncomfortable.


    Chu muyue watched the middle-aged doctor cautiously, frowning slightly. The old man


    She once heard that there was only one doctor in the clinic, the middle-aged man in front of her.


    But the middle-aged man''s status is unusual. It seems that her sister married the mayor of the town. In this village, it was very arrogant. In the past, farmers who wanted to owe medical expenses for a few days did not dare to owe money. Every time they came, they brought enough money.


    Chu muyue also learned from some neighbors in the village that she didn''t know much about it, but she felt that it wasn''t spread enough and that the arrogance wasn''t overdone.

 Chapter 215

    After the middle-aged doctor examined Mrs. Chu''s body, he prescribed a prescription for the nurse to arrange and give her a drip.


    "You are the granddaughter of the old lady. Sit down and I''ll tell you about the old lady''s health." The middle-aged doctor said with a gentle smile on his face.


    Chu Mu Yue heart sneer repeatedly, have so kind-hearted?


    "No, doctor. My great aunt is here too. She''s outside now. I''ll go and ask her to come!" Chu muyue plans to push all this to the big aunt, ready to turn and leave.


    However, before Chu muyue turns around, the middle-aged doctor raises his hand and grabs Chu muyue''s wrist, trying to drag her back.


    Chu muyue, who was on guard, was subconsciously shaking his hand when he was caught by his wrist. His strength was very strong. In an instant, he threw away the middle-aged doctor''s hand.


    "Ping Pong!" The middle-aged doctor didn''t expect that Chu muyue would be so powerful.


    Originally, in order to catch Chu muyue who was about to leave, the middle-aged doctors raised their buttocks slightly, and they didn''t have the point of exertion. They just threw their hands so that they didn''t stabilize their body, so they fell into a dog''s excrement.


    Chu muyue turns around and sees the middle-aged doctor lying on the ground in a mess. The stool on the side of the table also falls to one side.


    Seeing this situation, Chu muyue almost didn''t laugh. First, he was stunned. He quickly went to help the middle-aged doctor and apologized, "doctor, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I just acted subconsciously. I thought it was a sex wolf. I didn''t know it was you. I forgot that this is a health center, not outside! I''m sorry, doctor. I didn''t mean to... "


    The middle-aged doctor was still very angry in his heart. After all, he was so embarrassed by Chu muyue, and he also had severe pain.


    But hearing Chu muyue''s explanation and her anxious appearance at this time, the anger in her heart was slightly reduced. It seemed that she also understood her reaction.


    The middle-aged doctor quickly waved his hand, with a gentle smile on his face, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I didn''t pay attention!"


    Although he said so, the middle-aged man was supported by Chu muyue and touched her soft hands. He couldn''t put it down.


    After all, it''s a rural area. Girls almost have to do housework, so it''s inevitable that their hands are a little ugly, and they don''t feel as soft as Chu muyue.


    Although Chu muyue was malnourished when she was a child, she didn''t do much housework at home. It was Chu Zhiming who took care of her. Later, she asked the master Dongfang Sheng for some health and beauty prescriptions. Her hands were often soaked in medicine soup, so naturally her hands became so tender.


    Now it''s the middle-aged man who feels his hand and doesn''t want to let go.


    Chu Mu Yue is disgusted to look down at the middle-aged doctor''s action, hand hard a draw, will own hand draw out.


    "Ping Pong!"


    When Chu muyue''s hand draws his hand back, there comes a middle-aged man''s cry.


    Chu Mu Yue blinked, looking at the middle-aged man bumping into the corner of the stool, the corner of her mouth was hard, she didn''t mean it!


    Yes, it''s just the bad luck of this guy!


    The middle-aged man felt a little distracted. He wanted to sit back on the stool, but he didn''t know that Chu muyue''s hand was pulled back, and part of his body''s strength was on Chu muyue''s body. So, he was unlucky, and his back rubbed the corner of the stool.

 Chapter 216

    It seems that there were two screams, which made the people in the drip room curious.


    The only nurse in the clinic heard the doctor''s cry and ran to see the middle-aged doctor lying on the ground, covering his back, a painful figure.


    "Dr. Wu!" The nurse rushed forward to help the doctor, Dr. Wu.


    With the help of the nurse, Dr. Wu finally sat on the stool, but his face still looked miserable.


    "Dr. Wu, are you ok? Where does it hurt? " The nurse asked Dr. Wu with concern. Seeing that he had been covering his back, she quickly went to lift the clothes on his back.


    Sure enough, Dr. Wu''s back spine was bruised, and many places were abraded. A trace of blood oozed from the wound.


    Chu muyue looked at Doctor Wu''s embarrassed appearance, a burst of proud sneer in his heart, taunting, old coyote, this is what you dare to do to me!


    Seeing Doctor Wu''s back injury, the guard naturally knew what to do and quickly turned to get the medicine.


    "Dr. Wu, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. I thought you were sitting on the stool. I didn''t expect you to be sitting down! " Chu muyue looks aggrieved.


    Doctor Wu, who was very angry in his heart, saw Chu muyue''s pitiful appearance and swallowed the words he wanted to scold.


    In my mind, I unconsciously recalled the feeling when I touched Chu muyue''s small hands just now. It was so beautiful and soft. He had never felt such a good hand.


    "It''s OK, you didn''t mean to!" Seeing Chu muyue''s appearance, Doctor Wu was afraid that she would scare the little girl in front of her, so he quickly comforted her.


    Chu muyue heard that Dr. Wu didn''t blame himself. He was relieved. He patted his chest and bowed gratefully. "Thank you, Dr. Wu!"


    Seeing Chu muyue''s performance, Doctor Wu is very proud. His eyes are still shining greedy. He is more determined to get the little girl in front of him.


    "What''s your name, little girl?" Wu doctor tone is very gentle asked Chu muyue.


    In Dr. Wu''s mind, Chu muyue, like those simple and easy to bully villagers, is the easiest to be cheated.


    Chu muyue is very unfriendly said, "my name is Chu muyue!"


    "Chu muyue, good name!" Dr. Wu nodded, his face against a gentle smile, "Yue Yue, don''t be afraid. What happened just now has nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid. Sit down first and have a rest!"


    Listening to Dr. Wu''s name for himself, Chu muyue felt that his breakfast would be vomited out.


    Unconsciously, the figure of Xiao Junyan flashed in Chu muyue''s mind. Even Xiao Junyan didn''t call her that. It was unfortunate that she was called by such an old man.


    At this time, Chu muyue did not realize that he had begun to compare other men with Xiao Junyan.


    I couldn''t stand Dr. Wu''s disgust, so I said, "I''ll call my great aunt and ask her to give me the medical expenses. After all, I don''t have any money with me."


    "It''s OK. Everyone belongs to the neighborhood. Take your time!" Doctor Wu smiles and comforts Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "thank you for your consideration! However, I still want to bring my eldest aunt in to cool off! "


    "Well, it''s very hot outside now. There''s an electric fan inside. Let your aunt come in and cool down!" Although Doctor Wu hated Chu muyue for not giving her face, he was still smiling.


    Chu Mu Yue more refused him, Wu doctor is full of fighting spirit, heart vowed, must get her.

 Chapter 217

    Out of the health center, Chu muyue turned his head, with disgusted eyes swept a look.


    She really did not expect that the doctor should be such a lustful man.


    Now, she has some doubts about whether the old man chose this major and career in order to take advantage of women when he studied medicine.


    Such a person really defiles the sacred profession of doctor.


    Chu muyue did not walk a few steps, then saw Ma Yonglan find a cool place, the whole person almost paralyzed sitting on the stone steps, looks very embarrassed, heart sneer, "big aunt, the doctor let you pass!"


    Ma Yonglan, who is enjoying the cool, hears Chu muyue''s cry, and his face shows an angry look.


    Now there is no old lady Chu on the side, and there are no other people around here, so I can''t stand the ugly things Chu muyue gave her just now at the entrance of Chu''s house.


    "Chu muyue, you dead girl! I''ll shoot you! " Ma Yonglan stood up and raised his hand to slap Chu muyue.


    However, Chu muyue stepped back and avoided Ma Yonglan''s slap.


    I don''t know if Ma Yonglan''s strength is a little big, or Ma Yonglan didn''t expect Chu muyue to escape. He has a big power to slap. His body turns half a circle in the right direction, and almost falls to the ground.


    Chu muyue saw Ma Yonglan''s slap did not succeed, but ended up in such a awkward posture, a sneer in his heart.


    Ma Yonglan really did not expect that Chu muyue would evade her slap. She had beaten Chu muyue before, but she never evaded. This time she did.


    Just now, he nearly lost face in wrestling, which made Ma Yonglan even more angry. He glared at Chu muyue and said, "Chu muyue, you..."


    Chu muyue light to Ma Yonglan said, "the doctor said let you past!"


    Finish saying, it is natural and unrestrained lightly turn round, wave sleeve to walk without a cloud.


    Ma Yonglan looks at Chu muyue''s back in a dazed way. For a moment, his mind is blank and his face is unbelievable.


    She really didn''t expect that Chu muyue would dare to disobey her one day.


    "Chu muyue!"


    Ma Yonglan angrily walked into the health center, cursing Chu muyue constantly in his heart, but he still showed a lady''s smile on his face and came to Dr. Wu.


    At this time, the nurse on Dr. Wu''s body had already dealt with the injury, but still rubbed his back.


    Although Chu muyue''s "unintentional" action made him suffer so much, he secretly vowed to get the little girl.


    Doctor Wu was thinking about how to get Chu muyue. Just now, from the attitude of old lady Chu, he didn''t like Chu muyue.


    Since he doesn''t like it, it''s absolutely easy for him to get Chu muyue!


    Looking at Ma Yonglan who walked in behind Chu muyue, Doctor Wu''s eyes were shining with calculation and said with a smile, "this elder sister, sit down and have a rest. By the way, I''ll talk about the old lady''s body with you!"


    Ma Yonglan''s face showed a farfetched smile, "OK, Doctor Wu, do you have anything to ask?"


    "The old lady is old. Now she has a cold, but she has to go back to make up for it." Doctor Wu said.


    "Yes, I will!" Ma Yonglan nodded.


    Dr. Wu took a look at Chu muyue and said with a smile, "the granddaughter of the old lady is so filial. She sent the old lady to see a doctor on such a hot day!"

 Chapter 218

    Chu muyue stands behind Ma Yonglan. When he hears Doctor Wu praising him, he frowns slightly. He always feels that Doctor Wu has a different purpose.


    When Ma Yonglan heard Doctor Wu praising Chu muyue, his heart was full of anger. He gave a cold hum, and his eyes flashed a look of disdain and ridicule. "Death is coming to our Chu family. It''s useless to spend so much money on our Chu family!"


    Dr. Wu bowed his head and held a pen. He didn''t know what he was writing, but his eyes were shining with the light of calculation. At an invisible angle, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It seems that many people in the Chu family don''t like Chu muyue! In that case, it''s easier for him to start!


    "Why? I think the little girl is very good and filial Doctor Wu said to Ma Yonglan with a smile on his face.


    Doctor Wu''s words made Ma Yonglan''s anger rise.


    Even said that Chu muyue that dead wench filial piety, good!


    Ma Yonglan grits her teeth, turns her head and stares at Chu muyue fiercely. This little bitch just let her ride a tricycle, tired to death.


    "Is that the dead girl?" Ma Yonglan stretched out his finger to poke Chu muyue.


    However, Chu muyue is not the one who is poked in the head.


    Seeing that Chu muyue had dodged, Ma Yonglan was even more angry and scolded, "dead girl, you dare to hide!"


    As soon as Dr. Wu saw that Ma Yonglan was about to start, he quickly stood up and stopped Ma Yonglan. "How can you beat someone, elder sister? Stop it, little girl. Take care of your grandmother. Just give it to me!"


    Chu muyue looks at Dr. Wu indifferently. He is surprised. Ma Yonglan wants to trouble her. This guy also has credit.


    Just now, Ma Yonglan said that he didn''t like her. He praised her and said her good things. It''s not obvious that Ma Yonglan hates her more. What''s that?


    What Dr. Wu said was intentional.


    The purpose of Dr. Wu''s doing this is not to lead her away, or to make the Chu family hate her more.


    It''s just, what''s in it for him?


    When Chu muyue left, Doctor Wu took Ma Yonglan and sat down on the stool, "elder sister, why are you so angry?"


    "Hum!" Ma Yonglan was still unable to calm his anger and gave a cold hum.


    Dr. Wu took a look at the drip room. A ray of calculation flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He asked with some concern, "elder sister, you picked up the little girl. Since you don''t like it, why don''t you send it to the orphanage?"


    When Ma Yonglan heard Dr. Wu''s words, he was angry again. He completely forgot to put on a warm and skillful look. He patted the table and said, "it''s not my husband''s younger brother, but I don''t want to send this dead girl out!"


    Dr. Wu listened, his heart is a burst of joy, "don''t you advise?"


    "Well, I''m a dead temper. No one in my family likes that dead girl, just my husband''s brother!" Ma Yonglan said hatefully.


    To stay Chu muyue at home is to be angry with himself.


    Dr. Wu tapped his fingers on the table and said, "elder sister, I have a good idea here. I don''t know if you would like to listen to it."


    "What''s a good idea?" Ma Yonglan, who is still angry, hears Dr. Wu''s words and is stunned and puzzled.

 Chapter 219

    Doctor Wu said with a smile, "elder sister, as you know, in rural areas like ours, there are many young people who can''t find a woman. For example, I don''t have a wife up to now, so other people dislike my work! I also don''t like those women who mess around outside. They are still alone now! Here I also heard a lot of young people say that their wives are bought, otherwise, they really can''t find a wife! "


    Ma Yonglan listened to Dr. Wu''s words out of tune, but the more she listened, the brighter her eyes became. She seemed to grasp the key point of the words, clapped her hands on the table, leaned slightly close to Dr. Wu, and her voice was very low. "Dr. Wu, do you have a way?"


    "The way? What way? " Dr. Wu pretended to be stunned. He looked at Ma Yonglan and asked.


    Ma Yonglan thought about it, lowered her head, took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and put it into Dr. Wu''s hand. "Dr. Wu, seriously, that dead girl, who stayed in our Chu family, made our old man and old lady very angry. For the sake of the two old people''s health, we children have been trying to send her away, But I can''t be so blatant. I''m afraid my brother-in-law will find out. Do you have a way to get that girl out? "


    Although Ma Yonglan had never met or dealt with Dr. Wu before, she was a little girl in her heart. How could she not hear the implication of Dr. Wu''s words!


    Dr. Wu is the kind of middleman who sells girls and introduces them to each other.


    Dr. Wu did not know that Ma Yonglan regarded him as the contact person of selling children. If he knew, he would only smile.


    He not only wants to be the middleman, but also the final buyer!


    Now that Ma Yonglan has understood the meaning of his words, he is easy to speak.


    Dr. Wu took a look at no one around him. He put the money Ma Yonglan put into his hand and put it into his pocket. He looked as if nothing had happened. "It needs some time. Come back tomorrow. I''ll ask!"


    As soon as Ma Yonglan heard Doctor Wu''s words, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Ma Yonglan has naturally heard of this kind of selling women. It is an organized action, which can catch those ignorant or irresistible girls, and then sell them to a place where there is no one around and no one knows them.


    But soon, Ma Yonglan asked Dr. Wu anxiously, "Dr. Wu, you don''t have any danger in doing this, do you?"


    Dr. Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, many young people in these villages are my daughters-in-law. I promise there won''t be any problems!"


    When Ma yonglangdun was happy, he asked, "so how do you do it? Will my brother-in-law find out? "


    "Don''t worry, we will only find the time to catch the little girl when she is alone and take her to a place she doesn''t know!" Doctor Wu is very kind to explain to Ma Yonglan.


    Ma Yonglan nodded, his face was full of pride and excited smile, "OK, OK, that''s the best. At that time, even if Chu Zhiming wants to find the dead girl, he can''t find it!"


    Ma Yonglan unconsciously has imagined in his mind that Chu muyue is captured by a group of people, but there is nothing he can do.


    Finally able to get Chu muyue away, Ma Yonglan was not to mention how happy he was, and his face also showed a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 220

    Seeing Ma Yonglan''s excited appearance, Dr. Wu''s eyes also flashed a flash of excited light.


    Ma Yonglan gratefully said to Dr. Wu, "Dr. Wu, thank you so much. If you can sell Chu muyue, no, if you can help Chu muyue find a husband, I will thank you very much!"


    Dr. Wu narrowed his eyes into a line, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed! I''ll introduce you to you when I get in touch with you tomorrow! "


    "Well, well, please, Dr. Wu!" Ma Yonglan quickly stood up with a proud smile on her face.


    Dr. Wu showed a kind smile and said, "we are all neighbors. It''s right to help you solve your problems!"


    Now Ma Yonglan only thinks that Chu muyue can be sold. As long as he can''t see Chu muyue, he will feel better.


    Chu muyue sat beside old lady Chu. Because she was a little far away from the clinic, she couldn''t hear the conversation between Doctor Wu and Ma Yonglan even though she had a keen ear.


    I want to eavesdrop, but there is a nurse wandering between the consulting room and the drip room, so I can''t go.


    After thinking about it, Chu muyue put his hand into his pocket and touched the three copper coins in his pocket.


    What Xuanyi school learned is not only medical skills, but also metaphysics, which contains all kinds of things, including eight trigrams, measuring characters and calculating trigrams.


    After all, in this society, the most effective is medicine. Metaphysics is only an incidental skill.


    However, this metaphysics also has the function of foretelling. At least if someone wants to calculate her, she can make some preparations.


    Although he studied the copper coin divination with dongfangsheng, he hasn''t really used it.


    At a glance, the patients and their families in the drip room are almost asleep.


    No one looked at her. Chu muyue took his hand out of his pocket, spread it out and looked at the three copper coins in his palm.


    Chu muyue took a deep breath. According to the way Dongfang Sheng taught her, he put his hands together, shook the copper money in his palm, and then threw it on the table.


    Copper money on the table constantly rotating, but it has not stopped, Chu muyue eyes staring at the table of copper money.


    Originally wanted to wait for the copper money to stop, according to dongfangsheng teach her how to see the copper money method to predict.


    However, the eyes suddenly tingle, familiar feeling, the bottom of the heart is a sudden, subconsciously in the brain is a flash of an idea, can the eyes still predict?


    However, Chu muyue felt that the scene in front of him was a little fuzzy and dark. He couldn''t see what it was.


    In just two or three seconds, Chu muyue felt dizzy and quickly stretched out his hand to support his forehead.


    "Hiss!" Chu Mu Yue finger presses his temple, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, does this also have sequelae? But it''s so dark that I can''t see anything!


    Although in the heart is very puzzled, but, Chu Mu Yue still wants to make clear his eyes exactly is what ability.


    The more powers of the eye, the better for Chu muyue, and it''s a kind of prediction.


    Chu muyue pressed the temple, feeling dizzy gradually disappeared, this is a sigh of relief, once again opened his eyes, looked at the copper coin on the table, saw that two copper coins had fallen on the ground, only one copper coin was still on the table.


    The two copper coins on the ground were actually set up on the ground, leaning against the two feet of the table, but they didn''t show whether they were positive or negative.

 Chapter 221

    Dongfang Sheng''s words flashed in his mind. Chu muyue was slightly stunned and muttered to himself, "is it because I see a dark fog in the scene that I can''t count myself, so I can''t count the good or bad luck?"


    In some books, it was also written that "divination is not self". Chu muyue thought that it might be because the divination is related to himself?


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue is the transfer target, not himself, others, Doctor Wu.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered at Dr. Wu''s different look at her. He didn''t know who this guy was. It must not be a good person to have that look.


    If he wanted to do it, Chu muyue began to do it again. This time, there was no difference in copper coins. Soon, there were hexagrams.


    Chu muyue''s eyes are staring at the three copper coins. In an instant, the scene in front of him is changed. He sees Doctor Wu and a woman doing a cursory thing at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Chu muyue, who had never experienced these things, had a blush on his cheek. He quickly closed his eyes, and the scene disappeared.


    "Shit! The old wolf Chu Mu Yue in the heart a burst of pour to take a breath, in the heart burst out a vulgar language.


    She really didn''t expect to see such a powerful scene. Centrifugal force made sure that the first impression of Doctor Wu was right. She was really a sex wolf.


    Although that moment is very shy, but Chu muyue still found that Doctor Wu and the woman are in the room environment.


    There are boxes all over the place where they are, and there are some boxes with big names of medicines written on them, which are probably warehouses for medicines.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue subconsciously wants to verify whether the scene he sees is true.


    Chu muyue put away the three copper coins on the table, glanced at the people in the room, and found that no one noticed her, so he went out.


    Although I haven''t been to the clinic before, it''s not big. It''s just a few rooms, so it''s easy to find the warehouse for medicine.


    There was a distance of one or two meters away from the warehouse, and the voice of a woman and a man talking was heard inside


    "Dr. Wu!"


    "Honey..."


    Chu muyue subconsciously paced, listening to the voice and shouts, how can he not understand the shocking scene that happened in the warehouse, with a look of shock and disbelief on his face.


    Just now, she calculated where Dr. Wu is now, but she didn''t expect to see the scene. Now, combined with the voice she heard in front of her eyes, how could she not understand that her double eye divination ability is so successful.


    Chu muyue as if nothing had happened to turn around, back to the drip room, sat in his seat.


    If you just look at the look on Chu muyue''s face, you can''t see it, just see her face, some unnatural flush.


    Even if they were seen by others, they thought it was hot by the weather. Naturally, they didn''t know that Chu muyue blushed because of that scene.


    Chu Mu Yue sat back on his seat and vomited a deep breath.


    Although the picture is a little bad, at least she has determined the power of her eyes, which is to be able to predict.


    However, the ability of two eyes to predict can not predict themselves, but can predict others.

 Chapter 222

    Chu muyue accompanied old lady Chu for a long time.


    Old lady Chu seems to recover a little bit of strength. With the help of Chu muyue, she has strength to walk.


    He helped Mrs. Chu to Dr. Wu''s desk. Dr. Wu put the medicine into the bag and said to Mrs. Chu, "madam, I have prepared your medicine for you. Let your granddaughter take it for you when she goes back."


    "Good, good!" Old lady Chu nodded.


    Dr. Wu raised his head to Chu muyue and said, "little girl, this is your grandmother''s medicine!"


    Chu muyue nodded and wanted to take the medicine from Doctor Wu. They touched her slender hand between their hands, which made Chu muyue very unhappy.


    He wanted to take the medicine away as soon as possible, but Dr. Wu took it back. "Little girl, you are young. I''d better tell you how to take these medicine one by one."


    Listening to Dr. Wu''s false smile, Chu muyue felt a little sick in his heart, but he still showed a smile, "no, I can understand it!"


    "Although you can understand, some still need to follow the doctor''s advice!" But Doctor Wu didn''t think so. He forcibly opened the bag and sorted out the cold medicine for Chu muyue to accept.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light. If he didn''t see the scene, who would have thought that the man who looked so bookish should be such a person.


    Doctor Wu said it carefully and asked Chu muyue with a smile, "do you remember clearly?"


    "Remember clearly!" Chu Mu Yue lightly nods, still returned a sentence.


    Doctor Wu packed the medicine and said with a smile, "OK, take it. After you go back, give it to your grandmother!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu muyue is still very polite to a thank you, reaching for Doctor Wu handed over the medicine belt.


    With what happened just now, Chu muyue has been prepared to deliberately stagger Dr. Wu''s hand. After holding the bag in his big hand, he will pull the bag out of Dr. Wu''s hand.


    Dr. Wu did not expect that Chu muyue would make such an action. Another hand consciously touched Chu muyue''s hand.


    After all, Ma Yonglan has promised him, which means that Chu muyue is already his, but it has not been implemented.


    Now Doctor Wu looks at Chu muyue''s eyes as if he is looking at his own woman.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he pulled the fingers of Dr. Wu holding the bag, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    Without waiting for Dr. Wu to come back to his senses and get angry, Chu muyue showed a polite smile, "thank you, Dr. Wu. I''ll take grandma back to rest now!"


    Dr. Wu looked at the smile on Chu muyue''s face and wondered whether Chu muyue''s action was intentional or not.


    Although he was suspicious, Dr. Wu said with a smile, "OK, tomorrow you will bring your grandmother for a drip!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and helped old lady Chu to leave.


    Doctor Wu looked at Chu muyue''s small back, his eyes shining greedy light, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile of pride.


    Immediately, this little girl is his.


    The feeling of Chu muyue''s soft little hand makes Doctor Wu unable to control his desire.


    More can''t wait to let Chu muyue become his woman.


    "I have to go up to find boss Yan!" Doctor Wu said in secret.

 Chapter 223

    Doctor Wu never thought that he wanted to discuss with Ma Yonglan about selling Chu muyue, but the next day it was Ding Chunhong instead of Ma Yonglan.


    Early in the morning, Ding Chunhong came.


    "Second aunt, why are you here?" Chu muyue is used to getting up early to practice. He washes his clothes when he gets up early. When he sees Ding Chunhong coming, he looks surprised.


    Ding Chunhong, with a bright smile on her face, said, "I heard from my sister-in-law that my mother''s illness is serious, so come and have a look!"


    Chu Mu Yue is very suspicious, this woman is really aimed at old lady Chu?


    She was not so filial before!


    What''s more, there was something wrong with Ding Chunhong''s eyes when she looked at her, and her eyebrows were wrinkled together unconsciously.


    "Then I''ll go to see your grandmother first, and you can be busy first." Ding Chunhong had a meaningful smile on her face. She was very happy. She thought to herself, "the old lady doesn''t like Chu muyue either. We can discuss this with the old lady, and we can''t let the old lady know what can be sold."


    Although Ding Chunhong''s face is with a brilliant smile, but in the heart is a sneer, she had never thought of that way before? There''s time to do it now.


    It turns out that yesterday, Ma Yonglan learned from Doctor Wu that he could get Chu muyue away. Of course, he couldn''t wait.


    Ma Yonglan knew that this kind of thing is not a good thing. If Chu Zhiming knew it, it would be very troublesome, so he called Ding Chunhong''s family.


    Ding Chunhong''s family is not as good as Ma Yonglan''s, so the implication is that she heard some news from Dr. Wu when she was taking care of Mrs. Chu. It turns out that some bachelors in the village were bought daughters in law.


    Ding Chunhong, whose mind is not pure, naturally moves her mind to Chu muyue.


    No, I came to the countryside early this morning, thinking whether I could sell Chu muyue and get some money!


    This not only solves Chu muyue''s trouble, but also makes money. How can we not be happy with this kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone?


    I''m afraid I''ll miss such a good opportunity. I didn''t sleep well all night. As soon as it was light, I rushed to the countryside.


    Chu muyue looks at Ding Chunhong''s back, eyes drooping, hands into his belt, ready to calculate a hexagram.


    The smile on Ding Chunhong''s face today is really uncomfortable for her. It seems that it is aimed at her.


    Neither of the two daughters-in-law of the Chu family liked her.


    Throw out the copper money, eyes staring at the copper money, but, is a dizziness, the scene in front of a dark.


    Chu muyue held the pole with one hand to stabilize his body.


    Although she was dizzy, she didn''t stop thinking, because what happened just now let her know that Ding Chunhong came to the countryside not for old lady Chu, but for her.


    Just, what can Ding Chunhong do for her!


    Steady for a while, Chu Mu Yue press oneself still some painful temple, brow tightly wrinkly together.


    "Is Ding Chunhong going to do something to me?" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a puzzled look, how can''t think, Ding Chunhong is going to join hands with Doctor Wu, to her hand!


    Chu muyue shakes her head. Although she doesn''t know what Ding Chunhong is going to do to her, she at least knows that she is coming for herself, and she responds to the changes with constancy.

 Chapter 224

    After breakfast, Chu muyue rode a tricycle to send old lady Chu to the health center for a drip.


    Doctor Wu is waiting for Ma Yonglan''s arrival today, but he didn''t expect to see her.


    "Why? Old lady, isn''t your daughter-in-law coming with you today? " Dr. Wu asked curiously with a smile on his face.


    Although he asked this question, Dr. Wu was worried that Ma Yonglan would not agree with him. Then he went to find Mr. Yan in vain yesterday.


    Old lady Chu said with a smile, "yesterday I was accompanied by my eldest daughter-in-law. Today my second daughter-in-law is here!"


    "Oh Doctor Wu nodded. He was still worried and puzzled. What''s the matter with that woman!


    Now Doctor Wu wants to kill Ma Yonglan.


    Ding Chunhong said to Dr. Wu with a smile, "Dr. Wu, please see my mother first. I heard you tell my sister-in-law yesterday that my mother has a cold. I''ll talk to you about my mother''s illness alone."


    Dr. Wu took a look at Ding Chunhong and saw her winking at him. He was slightly stunned. After pondering the meaning of her words, he understood and nodded, "well, I''ll prescribe the medicine first, and the old lady will take a drip first!"


    Ding Chunhong turned around and ordered Chu muyue, "you take your grandmother to take a drip. I''ll talk to the doctor here!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue took a look at Ding Chunhong and Doctor Wu, with a sneer in his heart.


    Now she understood that it was between Ding Chunhong and Dr. Wu.


    Thinking of what Dr. Wu did to her yesterday, how could he not understand the little things in these people''s hearts.


    But do you really think she''s the kind of person they''re going to play with?


    Then she would like to see what they will do!


    Chu muyue helped old lady Chu to take a drip. Old lady Chu also had a smile on her face.


    As soon as Ding Chunhong saw Chu muyue leave, she sat on the stool and said to Dr. Wu with a smile, "I heard my sister-in-law say yesterday that you know that many single men in our village get married because they buy them. Is that true?"


    Doctor Wu could not wait to ask Ding Chunhong. He was very happy. He nodded and said, "it''s true, but I don''t know what you think. If you like, I''ll introduce you to him!"


    "That... I want to ask, how much can that girl sell?" Ding Chunhong can''t wait to ask doctor Wu.


    "This one!" Dr. Wu thought about it. After all, it was sold to him.


    Although boss Yan has that kind of relationship with him, he can share some money in the middle, and it is estimated that there is only half of the money left in his hands.


    "It should be only one or two thousand!" Doctor Wu thought about it and said.


    Hearing Dr. Wu''s words, Ding Chunhong was dissatisfied, "only one or two thousand?"


    When Dr. Wu heard Ding Chunhong''s words, he was afraid that he would not sell Chu muyue. He quickly explained, "after all, the people we sell are all in rural areas, and they can''t afford much money!"


    "But there are too few one or two thousand. It took us a lot of effort to raise her!" Ding Chunhong is not willing to say, it is too little.


    Doctor Wu flashed a cold light in his eyes. He said in his heart, it''s good to give you one or two thousand. Is the money of boss Yan so easy to earn?


    "I''m not sure about this. I''ll introduce someone to you. How about you talk about the price yourself?"


    Ding Chunhong thought about it. Maybe she would have more money if she contacted the other party directly, so she nodded, "well, it''s OK!"

 Chapter 225

    Chu muyue only guessed that Ding Chunhong and Doctor Wu were going to do something bad for her, but he didn''t know what they were going to do.


    She can''t help it now. After all, she not only has no men around her, but also can''t leave to track Ding Chunhong or Dr. Wu.


    However, Chu muyue did not know that she could not follow them, but others had already followed them.


    In a dense forest outside the health center, he quickly passed through and stopped beside Xiao Junyan. "Boss, hey, hey, guess what I found out!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks coldly at Ye Tianming. His dark and deep eyes are as cold as a cheetah in the dark.


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Tianming couldn''t stand his eldest brother''s threat of murder. He quickly gave a dry smile and said, "someone started to investigate the younger martial sister yesterday!"


    Xiao Junyan a listen, such as knife cut eyebrows slightly wrinkled, such as the eyes of the night flashing cold light, "who?"


    "It''s gangsters in the area. These gangsters usually do some sneaky things, and sell the women they''ve caught!" Ye Tianming has a smile on his face, but if you let others see his smile, you will feel that he is sweating all over.


    Ye Tianming is extremely angry. These people sell women to those rural bachelors as wives.


    "Purpose!" Xiao Junyan cold spit out two words.


    Ye Tianming understands the meaning of these two words, that is, what is the purpose of those people to investigate Chu muyue?


    "According to my investigation, hehe, it''s the doctor of this health center who asked their boss to investigate. It seems that they want to buy younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming said that in the end, the cold and bloodthirsty smile on his face turned to schadenfreude and the smile of watching a good play.


    Alas, he can only say that their goal is wrong, and they dare to give their elder brother''s sister-in-law a good idea. That''s killing him!


    Xiao Junyan a listen, immediately that slender body in faintly sent out a thick murderous gas and chill.


    Ye Tianming felt Xiao Junyan''s murderous spirit. He couldn''t help shivering and subconsciously stepped back. He believed that if Doctor Wu stood in front of Xiao Junyan, he would definitely be cut into pieces by him.


    "Cough, boss, do you want to tell younger martial sister about this?" Ye Tianming hesitates to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Hearing Ye Tianming mention Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan''s murderous spirit instantly converged a lot. A touch of softness flashed in his eyes and pondered for a moment, "no!"


    "Is it going to be dangerous?" Ye Tianming still can''t help reminding Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, showing a smile of confidence, this confidence is not for him, but for Chu muyue.


    Just because those little gangsters can''t get on Chu muyue, after all, her skills are all taught by him, he is the most clear.


    "Follow her!" Although Xiao Junyan believes in Chu muyue, he still asks people to follow her. If something really happens, it''s too late to ask people to help her.


    Now Chu muyue is still young. She hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. She has to experience more to avoid suffering in the future.


    Ye Tianming can only nod, "OK!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s attitude, he is still a little puzzled. Isn''t he very concerned about the younger martial sister?


    Why don''t you tell her?

 Chapter 226

    Chu Mu Yue is a little bit depressed in the heart, thinking whether he should start a company or not.


    This company was originally in Chu muyue''s mind.


    If you want to make more money, it is difficult to rely on medical skills alone.


    At such a young age, who would believe her medical skills? No one wants her to do it.


    Only a person with such insight as Mr. Wei would believe her, but it would be difficult to meet such a person.


    She can''t wait until she graduates from university to start a company. It''s really a bit late.


    During her time with Mrs. Chu, Chu muyue thought a lot. Now it''s difficult to start a company. It''s not only lack of people, but also lack of funds.


    There are only five million in the hand of Mr. Wei, which is too few. Did she ask Mr. Wei if there are any people around him who need to see a doctor? And then make some venture capital?


    Ding Chunhong came to the drip room and said to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you are here to take care of your grandmother, I will go back first!"


    "Second aunt, don''t you take care of grandma?" Chu muyue stands up and asks Ding Chunhong.


    If Ding Chunhong came for him, it would make sense to talk with Dr. Wu after he had finished.


    Ding Chunhong nodded, "I don''t have summer vacation. Of course, I have to go to work. You are here to take care of your grandmother. If there is anything, I will come back!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and watched Ding Chunhong.


    Ding Chunhong took a look at Chu muyue, and a smug look flashed in her eyes.


    Now look at Chu muyue. She is not only beautiful, but also so sensible. She should ask for more money!


    One or two thousand, she''s not that stupid!


    For this dead girl, they waste a lot of thoughts and words. How can one or two thousand be enough.


    Chu Mu Yue to Ding Chunhong that look in the eyes, some uncomfortable, how like looking at goods?


    Goods?


    All of a sudden, Chu muyue caught a little in his mind and flashed a light in his eyes. Is that right?


    In Chu muyue heart pondering guess, Ding Chunhong is also put away his sight, turned away.


    After Ding Chunhong left, Dr. Wu walked into the drip room with a smile, holding a glass full of boiled water in his hand.


    "Muyue, you should be very thirsty. Have a glass of water!" Doctor Wu said to Chu muyue with a smile, the tone should be as gentle as possible.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes drooped, and a look of disgust flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He refused and said, "no! I''ve brought my own water cup


    The old sex wolf covets her. How can she rest assured in his territory?


    Doctor Wu didn''t feel dejected because of Chu muyue''s refusal. He still said with a smile, "well, if you finish the water in your water cup, you can go to my side to make water."


    "I know!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and reminded Dr. Wu, "Dr. Wu, you are still at work. You''d better go to see a doctor first."


    But Doctor Wu didn''t realize the meaning of Chu muyue''s words. He sat on the side of Chu muyue and said, "it''s OK, no one is coming now! You must be bored. We can have a chat! "


    But Chu muyue turned around and took out his book and said, "sorry, I have to read and do my homework!"


    Wu doctor suddenly dumb, in the heart is angry straight gnash teeth, looking at Chu muyue hands of summer homework, mouth a draw, really want to directly Chu muyue caught his medicine library inside the law.


    Chumuyue sneered. Fortunately, she took her summer vacation to do it. She planned to finish her homework in the past few days when she took care of old Mrs. Chu. When she went back to the mountain, she could seriously study with dongfangsheng.


    "What homework do you do?"

 Chapter 227

    Old lady Chu frowned when she saw that Chu muyue was going to do her homework. She said coldly, "what homework do you do? You are here to take care of me, not to do my homework!"


    Chu Mu Yue heard old lady Chu''s words, his heart is a rise of displeasure, turned to old lady Chu, "grandma, what do you need?"


    Mrs. Chu hummed, "you talk to Dr. Wu more, but Dr. Wu has no patients to see. You can take care of my old lady''s illness."


    For Ding Chunhong''s idea, old lady Chu is not very clear.


    Ding Chunhong is not a rich Ma Yonglan. She often comes home to get more money from the old man and the old lady of Chu. She also knows a lot about the village.


    Therefore, Dr. Wu is still clear about this. He is a lecher.


    Ma Yonglan said that she could sell Chu muyue through Doctor Wu, but she said that Doctor Wu took a fancy to Chu muyue.


    Old lady Chu wants to get Chu muyue away as soon as possible, so that she won''t wander in front of her and be in a bad mood.


    After all, because Chu muyue made the relationship between her and her little son is particularly bad, just want to get rid of the culprit.


    After hearing Ding Chunhong''s words, she also agreed. Naturally, it happened that old lady Chu helped Doctor Wu speak.


    Chu muyue listened to old lady Chu''s words. How could she feel a little uncomfortable!


    When Dr. Wu heard Mrs. Chu talking for him, he was very happy, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, "yes, muyue is still young, I don''t know how to take care of the sick old man! I''m a doctor. I can give you directions! "


    Old lady Chu nodded, "Dr. Wu is right. You should ask Dr. Wu! It''s useless. I don''t know how to take care of this old lady! "


    Chu muyue, even though he was unwilling to listen to the old lady''s orders, sneered in his heart. He had better not leave the topic behind.


    "Dr. Wu, you can tell me what you have learned from taking care of your grandmother." Chu muyue with a smile, looking at Doctor Wu said.


    Seeing that Doctor Wu finally found an opportunity to talk to Chu muyue, he would not let it go.


    This kind of move of him is to try all kinds of talents. Isn''t it always like this?


    What''s more, this little girl who hasn''t grown up yet?


    "You have to be careful to take care of the elderly." Dr. Wu said while moving his stool toward Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Dr. Wu sitting beside him, stood up and went to the stool on the other side of Mrs. Chu, sat down, and said with a smile, "Dr. Wu, it''s better to talk face to face, and hear more clearly!"


    The smile on Dr. Wu''s face was stiff, but his heart was filled with anger. This dead girl dared to dislike him so much!


    Yes, it''s disgust!


    Chu muyue did not dislike sitting with him. What was that?


    After soaking so many women, how can Dr. Wu not understand the meaning of Chu muyue''s actions and words?


    Before, he also met this kind of thing, just did not expect, now by a little girl to play.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Doctor Wu, who was like eating half a dead fly, and he wanted to swallow it. His heart was a burst of laughter.


    Some other patients and their families in the drip room raised their heads and took a look at Dr. Wu, who looked ugly. They laughed a long time ago. Their shoulders stirred, but they didn''t laugh. They were afraid of provoking the overlord.

 Chapter 228

    Seeing Doctor Wu''s ugly face, Mrs. Chu suddenly got angry and said to Chu muyue, "what are you talking about, dead girl! Don''t apologize to Dr. Wu yet! "


    Although old lady Chu is old, some things are clear. Doctor Wu has heard some rumors.


    After all, they like to chat when they are free in the countryside. Dr. Wu has also been mentioned by them. He is a supporter and no one dares to offend him.


    It is also true that some wronged families dare not complain.


    Chu muyue looked at old lady Chu innocently. "Grandma, what I said is the truth. I speak face to face more clearly. When Dr. Wu sees you, isn''t he speaking face to face?"


    Old lady Chu choked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to scold Chu muyue.


    Dr. Wu''s face was also very ugly. He was staring at his eyes. He was extremely depressed. Although there was no laughter around, he could feel the strong sight coming from his back, which was laughing at his patients and their families.


    "Dr. Wu, you can tell me what you think about my grandmother''s condition." Chu muyue, with a bright smile, diverts Dr. Wu''s attention and says.


    Dr. Wu took a few deep breaths, trying to calm his anger, constantly comforting himself not to be angry.


    "Muyue is right. It''s better to talk face to face!" Doctor Wu said with a farfetched smile on his face.


    Chu muyue looked at Dr. Wu with a gentle smile, "Dr. Wu, I don''t know you well. You''d better call me Chu muyue. Only my relatives can call Mu Yue!"


    The implication of this sentence is that you and I have only seen two sides. We are not familiar with each other. Don''t be so friendly.


    The smile on Dr. Wu''s face froze again, and his face turned red instantly.


    This dead wench, Doctor Wu''s in the mind just wants to rush forward, mercilessly fan Chu Mu Yue''s mouth, really owe beat.


    In the past, even if some people dare to disobey him, they have never so blatantly refused him and made him lose face in front of so many patients'' relatives.


    Old lady Chu also saw Doctor Wu''s angry face and turned her head to stare at Chu muyue. "What do you say, dead girl? It''s your honor to get to know Doctor Wu. Apologize to Doctor Wu quickly!"


    The patient in the drip room and other accompanying relatives all looked at Mrs. Chu with strange eyes.


    Who here doesn''t know Doctor Wu''s character and affairs? This old lady Chu is actually helping Doctor Wu. Is it true or false!


    She did not push her granddaughter into the fire pit. What was it?


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a light of sarcasm, but his mouth was wearing a light smile and said, "Dr. Wu, I''m really sorry. My father said that I can''t talk to strangers casually, let alone listen to strangers'' sweet words. As long as it''s a relationship, don''t talk!"


    "What kind of relationship? You''re the dead girl. What''s the right to let others get involved with you? " But old lady Chu''s words were full of ridicule.


    The people around listen, but they misunderstand. They don''t know that Chu muyue was adopted by Chu Zhiming. They think that old lady Chu is a son above daughter.


    However, even if it is patriarchal, people here are dissatisfied. Looking at old lady Chu, they don''t have to hate granddaughters so much. They are all their own grandsons!


    What''s more, daughter and granddaughter are better than son! More filial to the elders, they all like granddaughter more!

 Chapter 229

    Of course, Mrs. Chu didn''t know that the people around her looked disgusted at her.


    But Chu muyue noticed the eyes of the people around him looking at old lady Chu. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t know that her attitude had disgusted the patients and their families around her.


    It''s not Chu muyue, it''s old lady Chu.


    "Grandma, you can teach me a lesson. If you want to teach me a lesson, everyone will look at it." Chu muyue is very kind to remind old lady Chu.


    Old lady Chu was stunned, and her subconscious goal was to see other people in the drip room. Instead of seeing the good play in their eyes and faces, she saw their disgust and ridicule for her in their eyes.


    I don''t know if those uncles who accompanied their parents and had a daughter in their family all gave old lady Chu a hard look and then gave a cold hum.


    That attitude, that eyes seem to say, "dead old woman, have such a good granddaughter are not well cherish, will be abandoned by your children in the future!"


    Old lady Chu was treated with such an attitude by these uncles, and her old face couldn''t hang up.


    However, in her heart is still very confused, why do these people look at her with this kind of eyes! She''s right!


    When she thought that all this was because of Chu muyue, she felt extremely angry and resentful.


    It''s Chu muyue, the dead girl, who not only makes the relationship between his son and him ice crack, but also makes her lose face in front of so many people. How can she be angry?


    Chu old lady heart more firmly agree with Ding Chunhong''s opinion, will Chu muyue to get out of the way.


    Chu Mu Yue is in the angle that can''t check, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, in the heart a burst of sneer, "the sky makes evil to have to be able to do, from make evil not to live."


    Mrs. Chu is her elder and the mother of her adoptive father. In order not to make it difficult for Chu Zhiming, she can''t do anything out of line, so I''ll give you a little punishment!


    Doctor Wu also felt strange eyes around him. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Oh, I forgot. I''m going to see the medicine in the medicine store, old lady. I''ll leave first." Dr. Wu quickly stood up and said to Mrs. Chu.


    But old lady Chu didn''t look up, didn''t speak, and lowered her head.


    At this time, she only felt that her face was burning and painful. She felt as if she had been slapped severely. She was afraid that if she looked up, she would let people see the non-existent palm print on her face.


    Dr. Wu is very dissatisfied with Mrs. Chu''s behavior. He subconsciously looks up to see Chu muyue, but sees Chu muyue looking at him with a sarcastic face.


    Seeing the look in Chu muyue''s eyes and the contemptuous smile on her lips, Doctor Wu could not help but feel angry.


    How dare this little bitch do this to him!


    Dr. Wu took a deep breath, tried to suppress his anger, and constantly comforted himself in his heart. At that time, he would be able to get Chu muyue. At that time, he would be able to take revenge and torture Chu muyue.


    Calm down the anger in the heart, cold hum to Chu muyue, fierce stare, as if to say, "dead girl, you wait for me, sooner or later want you to look good!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, looking at Dr. Wu left the back, eyes flashed a touch of light.

 Chapter 230

    On the other hand, Ding Chunhong gets Dr. Wu''s contact information and contacts Dr. Wu''s boss Yan. They make an appointment in the box of a hotel.


    However, what Ding Chunhong didn''t know was that ye Tianming came to the hotel first and called a box next door. While no one entered the box Ding Chunhong set, he installed a monitor and monitor.


    After finishing everything, ye Tianming went back to his box and made a phone call, "is anyone here?"


    "Both of them are on their way. They''ll be there in ten minutes!"


    Hearing the voice coming from the phone, ye Tianming hung up his mobile phone. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a light of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes. "Haha, I really don''t know what to do. I dare to put my idea on my sister-in-law! You deserve it


    After waiting for ten minutes, ye Tianming''s earphone with a monitor sent a burst of male and female voices.


    In the box next door, a middle-aged man with a bare chest and a fierce face sat on the chair, revealing his oily belly, and asked, "I heard that you want to sell your niece?"


    When Ding Chunhong saw the middle-aged man, the elder Yan, her body was trembling. She felt that the man in front of her was very fierce, which made her feel cold at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes... Yes!" Ding Chunhong trembled and nodded.


    At this time, Ding Chunhong''s heart has begun to regret, how to come on their own? Isn''t that looking for guilt?


    The flesh on the face of Yan elder brother shakes, "can, after going back, you lead her out, I send someone to take her away in the place where there is no one!"


    "But... Yes!" Ding Chunhong a listen, quickly nodded, in the heart is surprised, did not expect things will be so smooth.


    Yan old toward Ding Chunhong hook fingers, "there is no picture of her, lest my brother catch the wrong time!"


    Ding Chunhong a listen, quickly open their own bag, Doctor Wu told her to prepare the photos out, handed to the boss Yan.


    "Yan... Boss Yan, this is the picture of my niece Chu muyue!" Ding Chunhong still stammered and trembled, and her eyes were full of fear.


    He took the photo with one hand and touched his glossy forehead with the other hand. He said, "what a beautiful girl! You can sell it at a good price if you want to sell it!"


    Ding Chunhong hears the good price that boss Yan says, his eyes are immediately bright, as if seeing money rain in front of her eyes.


    So, Ding Chunhong is happy to look at the Yan eldest brother, the voice is not trembling, but some excited, "that Yan eldest brother, how much can my niece sell?"


    The elder Yan took a look at Ding Chunhong''s excited look. He sneered in his heart. He was a bitches who saw money!


    "A thousand dollars!" Boss Yan still quoted a price.


    Hearing the price quoted by boss Yan, Ding Chunhong cried, "what! It''s only a thousand dollars! "


    At the beginning, Dr. Wu said that it might be one or two thousand, but now boss Yan said it was one thousand. How can Ding Chunhong not be shocked?


    The elder Yan suddenly swept his fierce eyes and looked ferocious. He glared at Ding Chunhong and said, "how dare you bargain with me?"


    "No... no!" Ding Chunhong was shocked and angry, but seeing the fierce threat of boss Yan, she shook her head and waved her hand, and her heart and liver were trembling.

 Chapter 231

    "Boss Yan, let''s discuss it again?" Ding Chunhong is not reconciled, she originally wanted to sell a million, after all, Chu muyue''s beauty is placed over there.


    Moreover, boss Yan also said that Chu muyue''s beauty is very good.


    Before she came, Ding Chunhong''s price was five or six thousand. Later, when she heard that boss Yan said Chu muyue could sell at a good price, she added two or three thousand.


    However, in the end, boss Yan said that there was only one thousand yuan. How could Ding Chunhong, who was greedy enough, accept it?


    "Discuss? Do you know who I am? " Boss Yan stares at Ding Chunhong fiercely.


    After all, Ding Chunhong is just an ordinary woman. How can she meet such a fierce person?


    Suddenly, he was scared and shrunk his neck. He looked at boss Yan in fear and trembled. "That... That, boss Yan, as you said just now, my niece looks good. You said that she can sell for a good price, but how can she get a thousand yuan?"


    Boss Yan hums coldly and looks at Ding Chunhong sarcastically, "that''s the price I sell, not your price. No matter who it is, as long as it''s sold, it''s 1000 at most. I''ve only given 1000 to this girl because she''s beautiful. You can''t think more of it!"


    Although he said so, boss Yan was still very proud. He could earn a thousand in the middle!


    Dr. Wu gave him two thousand yuan, and one thousand of them were swallowed by the king himself. If he could, he really didn''t want to give more to this old bitch!


    However, boss Yan also knows that if the report is less, he will take more. When Dr. Wu complains with his brother-in-law, he will not want to go on in this area. He can only split half.


    This is also a way for Mr. Yan to be a man. Only when he knew that he could live so well in this area.


    "But..." Ding Chunhong also wanted to argue and increase the price, but she soon received the fierce eyes of boss Yan, "OK... OK!"


    Although the boss in the heart is not willing, but in the face of the fierce threat in the eyes of boss Yan, Ding Chunhong can only swallow bitterness in the heart.


    Anyway, the 1000 yuan is also money, you can buy a lot of things!


    Yan eldest brother saw Ding Chunhong agreed, then handed a document contract in the pocket to Ding Chunhong, "this is the agreement, hurry up, sign it!"


    Ding Chunhong subconsciously went to pick up the paper from boss Yan and wanted to see what was written on it. However, when she saw the dense words on it and wanted to read it carefully, she suddenly heard the urgent command of boss Yan.


    "What are you dawdling about? Hurry up! Sign and take the money


    Ding Chunhong body a shiver, also don''t look at the contract, quickly picked up the pen, in the following signed his name, hands trembling handed to the boss Yan.


    Boss Yan took out 1000 yuan from his pocket, threw it on the table and left by himself.


    Dr. Wu asked Mr. Yan to sign this document for Ding Chunhong. After all, everyone was in the place where they didn''t look up. It''s reasonable to meet him at that time.


    For Dr. Wu, who has read a book, he is much smarter than others and knows how to exploit legal loopholes.


    Ding Chunhong looks at the figure of boss Yan leaving, and then turns to look at the 1000 yuan on the table in front of her. She is depressed and angry.


    But in the face of the strong boss Yan, Ding Chunhong can only swallow the pain to her stomach.


    However, Ding Chunhong soon felt a lot better. All she had to do was cooperate with boss Yan and his subordinates. It was worth a thousand yuan.


    The most important point is to be able to get Chu muyue away.


    Go back in front of the two old guys and say that when the two old guys are happy, maybe they can give her some money!

 Chapter 232

    In the afternoon, Mrs. Chu had already taken a drip and had a rest at home.


    Chu muyue did some housework at home, went to work in the fields for a while, and then went home to clean up. Soon it was near four or five o''clock.


    Ding Chunhong also came back with joy at this time.


    Chu muyue, who is cooking in the kitchen, hears the movement outside, but he doesn''t go out.


    Ding Chunhong went back to the old lady Chu''s room, with a bright smile on her face, and said softly, "Mom, I''ve done it. I''ve found some people to take Chu muyue away, and let them sell her far away. We won''t have to worry about her any more!"


    When old lady Chu heard Ding Chunhong''s words, her face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Old lady Chu asked Ding Chunhong in disbelief.


    Thinking of her disgrace in the drip room in the morning, old lady Chu was very angry. She really wanted to throw Chu muyue away.


    This dead girl is her old lady''s nemesis. She always makes trouble for her.


    Ding Chunhong showed a bright smile on her face and said, "yes! In order to sell the dead girl, I found a lot of people and gave them a lot of money. Finally they agreed! "


    Old lady Chu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK!"


    "Mom, wait a minute. Let''s cooperate and let the dead girl go to Dr. Wu to get the medicine. Someone will take her away in the middle of the way!" Ding Chunhong said with a smile.


    Old lady Chu''s withered hand patted the quilt and nodded, "OK, you go to arrange it. When it''s done, take my passbook and get some money!"


    Hearing this, Ding Chun flashed a look of excitement in her red eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, mom!"


    Ding Chunhong turns around and looks for old lady Chu''s medicine. Then she takes out a bag of medicine and hides it in her bag.


    When everything was ready, Ding Chunhong''s face sank and yelled out angrily, "Chu muyue, you dead girl, get in here quickly!"


    Chu muyue, who is cooking, hears the cry, frowns slightly and murmurs in his mouth, "it turns out that the person who came here is Ding Chunhong, but what does this woman do here?"


    Although he was very confused, Chu muyue got up and went to the room where old lady Chu lived.


    "Second aunt, grandma, what can I do for you?" Chu muyue asks old lady Chu.


    Ding Chunhong pointed to the opened medicine bag and scolded angrily, "where did you get your grandmother''s medicine? How did you lose one medicine? Do you want to make your grandmother''s illness not cured?"


    Hearing Ding Chunhong''s scolding, Chu muyue didn''t care. Instead, she went forward and looked at the medicine bag. As expected, a box of cephalosporin granules was missing.


    "How could it be less?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and murmured.


    "Dead girl, you know less. What''s the use of reading so many books? You can''t even take care of grandma!" Ding Chunhong angrily stretched out her pointed fingers and wanted to poke Chu muyue''s forehead.


    But Chu Mu Yue is tiny side head, dodged Ding Chunhong''s finger, turn to explain a way, "I clearly remember to have this box of medicine inside!"


    "What do you mean by that? You''ve seen it yourself Ding Chunhong was short of breath and even more guilty. She ordered angrily, "go to the health center and buy a bag of medicine right away!"


    Chu muyue has a meaningful look at Ding Chunhong. She wants to see what tricks this woman wants to play!


    It''s better not to do anything about going out of the cabinet, otherwise, don''t blame him for not caring about her being the adoptive father''s family!

 Chapter 233

    Chu muyue left with suspicious thoughts and went to the health center.


    "This woman must have taken it, but what''s the use of this woman taking the medicine?" Chu muyue can''t figure out the purpose of Ding Chunhong''s doing this.


    When Chu muyue passed a path with rare human traces, three young men in their twenties and thirties sprang out of the woods.


    The person that appears suddenly, let Chu Mu Yue subconsciously stopped his footstep, looking at them, cold voice drinks to ask, "who are you?"


    Seeing the three young gangsters in front of him, Chu muyue unconsciously recalled Ding Chunhong''s eccentric behavior today.


    There was no need for the three young gangsters to say anything. Chu muyue had already guessed their intentions.


    "So it is!" Chu Mu Yue heart suddenly.


    The head of a young man in a vest and red underpants came to Chu muyue with his hands in his pockets.


    The young man came up to her and looked at Chu muyue, who was very young and pretty in front of her eyes. The saliva from the corner of his mouth was about to flow out.


    "This photo really can''t compare with real people. It''s really beautiful!" The young man sucked his saliva, raised his dirty hand, and extended it to Chu muyue''s cheek.


    Chu Mu Yue''s brow slightly wrinkled up, raise a hand, "pa" of a, beat the dirty hand of that youth muddle off.


    The young gangster was slightly stunned, touched his red hand, looked up at Chu muyue and glared at him. He couldn''t believe, "you... You dare to hit me!"


    Yes, the young gangster never thought that Chu muyue would resist.


    In the past, the girls who were surrounded by them could only be obedient and bear their tyranny in silence.


    If it wasn''t for their boss''s order, they would have dragged Chu muyue to the field to punish him.


    Chu muyue looks at the three young gangsters in front of her with cold eyes. Now they are not from the Chu family. She doesn''t have to worry about them, and she doesn''t have to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    "Yes! How about it? " Chu Mu Yue raised his head slightly and flashed a brilliant light in his clear and dark eyes. His whole body''s temperament changed at this moment, just like a sharp sword.


    The three youths felt the momentum of Chu muyue, and their hearts were cold.


    Clearly is a thin little girl, but how can they have a fear?


    It''s even stronger than the deterrence given to them by their boss!


    However, soon the three youths calmed down their feelings, looked at each other and comforted themselves.


    They are now three people together, and the girl in front of them is only 14 years old, and she is not their opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, the young thug who had just been beaten by Chu muyue pointed to her nose and yelled, "little girl, you are so brave that you dare to threaten me. Do you know who I am? How dare you beat me


    Chu muyue scornfully looks at the young gangsters in front of her, a waste that is hollowed out by wine and sex. She can put them down without any ability.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a bright smile, and his voice was as beautiful as a clear spring. However, the words he said were so powerful and overbearing, "this is what you are looking for!"

 Chapter 234

    "You''re looking for it yourself!"


    A voice falls, Chu muyue feet on the ground, the body jumped up in the air, lift the foot is toward the three young men''s chest kick.


    Dealing with them, using their hands, will only dirty their own hands.


    In the past two days, all the anger Chu muyue received in the Chu family was scattered on the three young gangsters, and there was no mercy at all.


    It can only be said that the three youths came at a wrong time, just as they were the recipients of Chu muyue.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of several successive body bumps reverberated on the empty rural path, which was also mixed with the screams of three youths.


    "Poop Three young gangsters were chumuyue feet kick fly out, and then hard hit on the ground, pain on the ground roll.


    Chumuyue body light landing, slowly toward the three young gangsters, a small foot stepped on the chest of the young gangster who just dare to extend his claws to her.


    "Cough, cough!" The young gangster, who had covered his chest and wallowed on the ground in pain, was trampled on by Chu muyue. Suddenly, he coughed violently and his face turned red. It was very uncomfortable.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly bent down, looking at the young gangster, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a playful smile, "how about it? How does it feel to be beaten? "


    The young man looked at Chu muyue with a look of monsters and demons. His body trembled slightly, and his voice was trembling and stuttered, "who are you in the end?"


    "Who am I! Didn''t you investigate? " Chumuyue chuckled, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and joked, "or, the person who let you do it to me, didn''t tell you?"


    "You... How do you know?" The young man blurted out subconsciously, staring at Chu muyue in disbelief.


    Chu muyue squatted down, looked at the young man and asked, "come on, who let you come!"


    Without hesitation, the young gangster betrayed his boss and replied in a trembling voice, "yes... Our boss Yan asked us to come!"


    "Boss Yan?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and recalled in his mind whether he had the memory of the elder Yan.


    But how, Chu Mu Yue is really to this kind of person on the road is not very clear, and still just a little hoodlum.


    The young gangster quickly nodded and replied, with a bit of flaunt and a bit of threat in his tone, "yes... Yes, our boss Yan is the underground boss of this county!"


    Chu muyue turns his head and looks at the young gangsters sarcastically. He hears that his implication is that if he dares to fight against him, he will wait for their revenge!


    "Since you boss Yan asked you to come, take me to meet your boss Yan." Chu Mu Yue gets up straight, is to kick a foot again, the youth muddle, cold voice orders a way.


    The three young thugs were all stupid. They didn''t expect that Chu muyue was so bold and asked them to take her to see their boss.


    Don''t you know that if you go now, you will find your own way to die?


    Chu muyue doesn''t think so. She has to find out what''s going on!


    Although she knew that Ding Chunhong might be responsible for this, she still had to ask whether there was Doctor Wu besides Ding Chunhong.


    Ding Chunhong did this kind of thing after seeing doctor Wu.


    "What are you doing? Lead the way ahead!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, cold drink.

 Chapter 235

    Chu muyue followed the three youths to the residence of the elder Yan.


    Just, in the dark corner she didn''t know, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan were watching her every move.


    Ye Tianming, who has been monitoring the movements of Ding Chunhong and boss Yan, naturally knows their situation, so he squats here.


    Sure enough, I saw Chu muyue besieged here.


    However, the result is not that Chu muyue was beaten, but those little gangsters were beaten.


    "Hey, hey, boss, the younger martial sister is really good. It''s worthy of your teaching. We don''t have to worry about her safety at all!" Ye Tianming smiles and thumbs up to Xiao Junyan, praising.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and takes a cold look at Ye Tianming. The cold light in his eyes makes him uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianming coughed and quickly made a gesture of looking up at the bright moon. He also praised the train running in his mouth, "well, the moon today is really good!"


    At this moment, it''s clear that the sun is only half down, and it''s not dark yet, so they begin to say that the moon is good.


    However, Xiao Junyan is also used to this living treasure. He turns around to keep up with Chu muyue''s steps and drops two words, "ready!"


    "Ready? What are you going to do? Do you want to help younger martial sister? " Ye Tianming was stunned and quickly followed Xiao Junyan''s steps. He was puzzled and asked, "I''ve seen the skills of the group of people in boss Yan, so I don''t have to worry about the little younger martial sister''s accident!"


    Xiao Junyan did not look back, still go forward, is to throw out two words, "arrest!"


    "Oh, yes!" Ye Tianming compared an OK gesture, but with a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    Chu muyue followed the three young gangsters to the yard of boss Yan. It was dark.


    Chu muyue doesn''t care about the time. Anyway, Ding Chunhong has designed this play, so she deserves to play with her!


    Let her be happy for a while. When she goes back, she will cry.


    The courtyard where Mr. Yan lives is a two-story house with a single family. In this rural area, it can be said that it is an alternative house. Compared with other houses around, it has the feeling of luxury villa.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and glanced at the house. His heart was cold. It was built by people.


    Thinking, should we eradicate this cancer for the poor farmers?


    "You''d better not provoke me! Otherwise Chu Mu Yue mouth showed a cold smile, has decided the fate of boss Yan.


    At this time, boss Yan is happily drinking with his brothers in the courtyard, eating a lot of fish and meat.


    Three young gangsters with Chu muyue into the yard, the yard is spread a cry, "Ya, slowly swallow, finally come!"


    As soon as the three youths in front of them came back to the yard and saw their companions, they ran towards them as if they had encountered a straw, shouting, "boss, help


    "PATA!" The cry of the three young gangsters startled the other gangsters who were eating fish, so that everything in their mouths fell off.


    They were really shocked by the sudden report of their companions.


    Isn''t it just to catch a little girl? What do you call help?


    The old man Yan, who was holding the wine glass, looked ugly in an instant. His fierce face even showed a ferocious and angry look.


    "Pa" sound, the hands of the cup hard on the table, the cup of wine is also spilled out.

 Chapter 236

    These three young gangsters yelled, which was a shame to boss Yan, so his face was very ugly.


    But Chu muyue didn''t wait for boss Yan to get angry, so he stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man, who was the leader and surrounded by the crowd, had a fierce look on his face, he could see at a glance that he was the eldest of these people, boss Yan.


    "You''re going to catch my boss Yan?" Chu Mu Yue looks at Yan eldest brother, tone is very calm, light ask a way.


    Originally also want to be angry Yan eldest brother, immediately a Zheng, turn the line of sight to Chu Mu Yue''s body.


    It''s the first time he''s caught talking to him like this.


    Moreover, Chu muyue should have been arrested by him, but he didn''t show his fear and calm as usual.


    Yan eldest brother a pair of ferocious eyes slightly narrow up, carefully looking at Chu muyue in front of him.


    He is not one of his subordinates. Seeing Chu muyue, a young and beautiful girl, he will show his lust.


    What''s more, it''s night now. Although there''s a light in the yard, it''s not very bright. Boss Yan can only see clearly muyue''s face.


    "Are you Chu muyue?" Yan elder brother hands support own knee, looking at Chu Mu Yue, arrogant ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth with a smile, directly admitted his identity, "I am Chu Mu Yue, who let you catch me! Who''s behind the scenes? "


    Hear Chu Mu Yue this words, Yan eldest brother subconsciously of a Leng, immediately then is to burst out laughing.


    Yan boss''s men were also subconsciously stunned, and then they laughed. They thought the girl was too brave to talk to their Yan boss like this.


    Boss Yan''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his face also showed a fierce look. The flesh on his face trembled and looked even more terrible.


    "Little girl, you are the first one who dare to talk to me like this!" Boss Yan only felt that his prestige was provoked by Chu muyue. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and his tone was full of strong threat.


    "Boss Yan, you''d better answer my question, otherwise, I don''t mind that you can''t be the boss in this area!" Chu muyue''s attitude is calm, but his words are so arrogant and cold.


    Although Chu muyue just followed dongfangsheng to learn for a short time, the powers brought by her eyes made her learn from Xuanyi with half the effort.


    Now, with the unique knowledge of Xuanyi, we can see a little bit about the way of master Yan. This master Yan has a lot of lives.


    Such a person should not be allowed to continue to do harm to his neighbors in this place.


    After hearing Chu muyue''s words, boss Yan immediately clapped his hands and stood up with a fierce look, "little bitch, you have the guts to say it to me again!"


    "Wow!" As master Yan stood up, the little gangsters around him also stood up one by one, picked up the things that could be used as weapons around him, with a fierce look on his face, facing Chu muyue.


    That posture, as if it was an order from boss Yan, they could besiege Chu muyue.


    They also did not expect that there would be girls. They are tired of talking to their boss like this!

 Chapter 237

    "You''d better account for all your crimes!" Chu muyue''s beautiful clear eyes flashed a bright light, and his tone was full of infinite deterrence, "otherwise, I don''t mind if you don''t have the next half of your life!"


    Yan''s whole face was red, his eyes were shining with fierce light, and he waved his hand, "is that right? Let me see if you are a little bitch with this ability! "


    For this kind of thing, Yan Laoda has never met, Chu muyue is the first, but also a suckling little girl.


    Chu muyue has completely provoked the authority of his boss, he must be Liwei.


    Don''t use the elder Yan to do it by himself. When he waves, a group of thugs are walking towards Chu muyue with tools.


    Chu Mu Yue slanted an eye to sweep those little gangsters, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, eh, is a group of guys who can practice.


    Thinking of learning skills with Xiao Junyan in the mountains recently, Chu muyue also wants to test his skills.


    Do you need internal power to deal with these little gangsters.


    Without waiting for those little gangsters to make the first move, Chu muyue raised his foot and directly kicked the chest of the nearest little gangster.


    "Touch" sound, was chumuyue kick in the little gangster, the whole person inverted fly out, hard hit in the courtyard wall put waste above.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze, including boss Yan, subconsciously looking at the gangster who flew backwards.


    The gangster fell on the piece of waste, covered his chest and screamed, with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    After looking at his subordinates, boss Yan turns to Chu muyue. His eyes have changed a little.


    To be the boss of this area, it''s natural that these little gangsters can''t compare their vision. They have already seen Chu muyue''s extraordinary skill.


    However, even if it is extraordinary, so many of them will be able to beat this little bitch down.


    "Very good!" Yan''s face showed a cruel smile, waving, "don''t be merciful, take out all your skills!"


    After hearing the order of boss Yan, these little gangsters all come back to their senses. They don''t need to remind them that Chu muyue is not an ordinary little girl.


    A group of little gangsters also don''t care three seven twenty-one, Qi Qi raises the weapon in his hand, toward Chu Mu Yue''s head mercilessly smash.


    Chu muyue saw their hands, snorted and said sarcastically, "you are not qualified enough for me to do my best!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, Chu muyue quickly passed through the crowd, punching them with two fists, one by one, and flying them out directly.


    Soon, a group of small gangsters around Chu muyue decreased at an amazing speed. One by one, they were beaten out by Chu muyue and scattered in the spacious courtyard.


    It took Chu muyue nearly a minute or two to beat all the thugs of boss Yan on the ground.


    Chu muyue stepped on the last little gangster who was knocked down and was injured. With a "click", his wrist was broken by her. The stick in his hand also fell to the ground and rolled several times to stop.


    "It''s not enough for me to warm up!" Chu Mu Yue glanced at all the little gangsters on the ground, and the words were arrogant.


    Chu Mu Yue looks up and scornfully at the elder Yan who has been standing on the side looking at the fight.

 Chapter 238

    At this time, the muscle on Yan''s face was shaking violently.


    Boss Yan never thought that Chu muyue, who looked so weak and thin, could fight so well and put all his subordinates in the army.


    At the beginning, he was so shocked that he lost his mind. It was too late for him to help his subordinates. One by one, his subordinates fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Chu Mu Yue is more arrogant release words, looked at him contemptuously.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Boss Yan felt that he had provoked people who could not be provoked, and his voice was shaking.


    Chu muyue low issued a burst of light smile, looking at the Yan eldest brother, said sarcastically, "my name is Chu muyue!"


    The elder Yan''s anger suddenly surged. He knew her name was Chu muyue, but he didn''t ask these questions.


    "I''ve warned you, but you won''t listen!" Chu muyue put his feet away from the little gangster, and slowly approached the elder Yan.


    Yan boss subconscious steps back a step, but, in see Chu muyue body so small, he and base gas enough a lot.


    Even if Chu muyue''s skill is better, what? He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat her!


    "Chu muyue, originally I didn''t want to touch you, but you asked for it!" Yan flashed a look of ferocity in his big eyes. He reached out and grabbed it on the table, holding a fruit knife and stabbing Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "it seems that you are really a butcher!"


    The voice falls, Chu muyue is a foot stepped on the stool in front of, body volley and rise, one hand supporting the table.


    "Hua La" sound, the basin on the table immediately fell to the ground, issued a burst of Ping Ping sound.


    Chu muyue''s body is horizontal in the air, and his feet are fast kicking towards boss Yan.


    Although boss Yan used to fight, his fight was just a small fight, which was not as good as Chu muyue''s.


    Chu muyue''s feet are very fast, as if they are shadowless feet. He kicks the fruit knife out of his hand.


    Then his feet were hard to even kick boss Yan''s chest, kicking him out and smashing him on the waste beside the wall.


    Chu muyue jumped from the table, quickly flashed in front of boss Yan, and stepped on his chest.


    "Ah In his big mouth, Yan suddenly uttered a howl that was not human.


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and looked down at boss Yan, "boss Yan, this is the end that you don''t listen to my warning!"


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Boss Yan wants to move Chu muyue''s feet, but it seems to be a kilo weight, so he can''t move it. Now he is really afraid, and his voice is shaking.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and said sarcastically, "didn''t the person who asked you to arrest me make it clear to you?"


    The elder Yan''s face suddenly stagnated, and his heart was filled with endless anger, and the fire of anger flashed in his eyes.


    In Yan''s heart, he felt that he was fooled by Doctor Wu and Ding Chunhong.


    This dead girl, so powerful, they didn''t tell him!


    "Come on, who made you do it to me!" Chu muyue saw the red face of boss Yan and raised his mouth slightly. He asked again.


    Although the heart has been determined who is to her hand, but she still want to confirm.

 Chapter 239

    At this time, Yan''s heart has been defined as Doctor Wu and Ding Chunhong played tricks on him, so after hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, he quickly confessed them, "it''s Wu Wei and one of your aunts, Ding Chunhong!"


    Hear these two names that Yan eldest brother says, Chu Mu Yue in the heart only way one as expected.


    There is no one but these two.


    Chu muyue took a look at the boss Yan on the ground, put his hand into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and put it in his ear.


    Yan eldest brother sees Chu Mu Yue''s action, is tiny a Leng, on the face peeped out shocked incredible look.


    Isn''t that shocking?


    You know, people who can afford mobile phones are definitely representatives of the rich.


    Chu muyue actually has a mobile phone representing the rich, which proves that her family is extraordinary.


    However, Mingming Ding Chunhong told him that Chu muyue was an orphan abandoned by his parents and raised by them.


    Once again, in the heart of the elder Yan, he cursed Ding Chunhong, the old bitch, and dared to cheat him.


    After Chu muyue dials the phone number, he puts his mobile phone in his ear and listens to the sound of the beep inside the mobile phone.


    A hundred meters away from the courtyard, there was a ring of mobile phones in the dark forest.


    Ye Tianming takes out his mobile phone in his pocket. Seeing the caller ID, he turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. "Boss, it''s the younger martial sister''s phone!"


    "Come on, don''t tell her!" Chu muyue turns his head to see ye Tianming and orders.


    Ye Tianming quickly connected the phone and asked with a smile, "little younger martial sister, how can you call me?"


    Chu muyue hears Ye Tianming''s words of ridicule and smile. He has some regrets in his heart for calling him. He already knew to call Xiao Junyan.


    "You''re a policeman, aren''t you?" Chu Mu Yue light asks a way.


    Ye Tianming was stunned, nodded, and asked, "yes! I''m a policeman, you don''t know! "


    "Then I''ll call the police. You bring people here right away. I''m a criminal here!" Chu muyue naturally reported.


    Ye Tianming opens his mouth, turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan nods and answers, "OK, where are you? I''ll bring someone right away!"


    Chu muyue reported his address to Ye Tianming, and then hung up his mobile phone.


    "Look, boss?" Ye Tianming hesitates to ask Xiao Junyan if he wants to take someone to help Chu muyue.


    "Call people!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    At Xiao Junyan''s command, ye Tianming immediately informed his teammates to bring a group of people and drive more cars. After all, there are a lot of gangsters in it!


    Ye Tianming hangs up his mobile phone and looks up to see Xiao Junyan stepping forward and turning away.


    "Boss, where are you going? Wait for me Ye Tianming shouts and catches up.


    "Entrance, etc!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned when he heard Xiao Junyan''s words. He gloated and asked, "boss, do you want to follow? Are you not afraid to be found by the younger martial sister? You follow him


    He is still looking forward to it. If Chu muyue knows that Xiao Junyan has been following her, will he be very unhappy!


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, more dark than the night, deep eyes locked in Ye Tianming''s body, mouth, "follow you!"


    As soon as the smile on Ye Tianming''s face froze, he immediately felt disgusted like eating a dead fly. Well, it turned out that the boss had this idea!


    With the relationship between them, a "just in his side, also come to have a look", Chu muyue naturally can''t doubt.

 Chapter 240

    Chu muyue sits on the stool in the courtyard, turns his head and looks at the elder Yan who is tied up by her. The other little gangsters lie on the ground.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Chu muyue calculated that the time was almost the same.


    Just at this time, the sound of car braking came into Chu muyue''s ears.


    Hearing this sound, Chu muyue stood up with a smile and went out.


    However, before she came out of the courtyard, a dark shadow was blocking her face, followed by a tight waist, falling into a solid and hot embrace.


    Chu Mu Yue a Zheng, subconsciously want to attack holding their own people, ear and came a low voice full of magnetism, "Yue!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chu muyue made a slight gesture, looked up at the people, and saw the handsome face who was familiar with the demons. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his tone was a little joyful. "Elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    It''s true that the person who appears in front of Chu muyue is no other than Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue did not expect that Xiao Junyan would appear in front of her at this time, just thinking about him in his heart!


    I think Xiao Junyan''s teaching is very useful. Every move is very practical.


    Now I am held in my arms by Xiao Junyan. I feel very relieved and comfortable.


    Just now, before the car stopped completely, Xiao Junyan opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, ye Tianming dropped three black lines on his forehead. He muttered in his heart. Is this necessary?


    Xiao Junyan will embrace Chu muyue''s hands gradually tightened, or very carefully explained for her, "in his place, heard the phone, worried about you!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, naturally believed Xiao Jun Yan''s words, the corner of his mouth showed a bright smile, "I''m ok, my skill, don''t you know? No one can hurt me


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, looked down at Chu muyue''s young face with a confident smile, and nodded gently.


    Their posture makes people reverie. Chu muyue quickly pushes Xiao Junyan away, with a layer of blush on his cheek. Facing Xiao Junyan''s little daughter''s family, they are just two people.


    Chu muyue coughed awkwardly and diverted his attention. "Elder martial brother Xiao, why are you alone? What about ye Tianming? "


    Voice down, outside the hospital is a burst of excited cry, "little younger martial sister, do you want me?"


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan both turn their heads to see ye Tianming coming in with a group of people in police uniforms.


    As soon as ye Tianming came in, he waved his hand dominantly, "catch all the people inside!"


    "Yes The police officers who heard the order all ran into the yard one by one to handcuff the little gangsters who fell on the ground.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, the person you want to see most is not the boss, but me. It''s my honor!" After the end of Ye Tianming''s order, he rubbed his hands with a smile and walked to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue in the heart secretly white one eye, the fundus of the eye flashed a cunning light, said with a smile, "yes! You see, after solving those little gangsters, the first thing I think of is you! You say I can''t miss you? "


    As the voice fell, ye Tianming felt a cold wind blowing from his back, and the air around him was frozen for a moment.


    Ye Tianming screamed in his heart that it was not good. He knew that the joke was too big.


    This familiar cold, familiar murderous, in addition to Xiao Junyan, who can release it!


    He just wanted to make fun of Chu muyue, but he forgot the existence of Xiao Junyan. Someone''s desire for hegemony is very strong.

 Chapter 241

    "You''re kidding! You''re kidding Ye Tianming quickly put his hands and showed an embarrassed smile to Xiao Junyan.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes, ye Tianming doubts that what Chu muyue said just now is intentional or not.


    Ye Tianming turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. As expected, he sees that the corner of her mouth is filled with a playful smile. That look of watching a good play is sure.


    Sure enough, Confucius said well, only women and villains are difficult to support!


    Others said he was insidious and cunning, and gave him a nickname, "blood wolf", but compared with Chu muyue, he was still far behind.


    Just now, he was really overjoyed and forgot the existence of Xiao Junyan.


    "Are you kidding? But why do I think you are serious! " Chu Mu Yue is blinking blinking eyes, smiling at Ye Tianming said.


    For Xiao Junyan because of her words and jealous, Chu muyue heart or sweet Zizi, was concerned about, put in the heart of the feeling good.


    Ye Tianming is about to cry. He looks at Chu muyue pleadingly, "little younger martial sister, can you stop playing with me like this? Can''t I surrender? I''ll listen to you in the future, okay? "


    Seeing ye Tianming''s subdued appearance, the corner of Chu muyue''s mouth couldn''t help rising, showing a smile of satisfaction, "see if you dare to make fun of me in the future!"


    "I''m afraid. I''ll be afraid in the future!" Ye Tianming shook his head like a rattle.


    Joke, does he dare? He doesn''t want to die miserably!


    However, someone turns around and forgets his lesson. He will still make mistakes.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the handcuffed thugs in the yard and their boss Yan, and said, "go and investigate this guy. I believe there are many lives in his hands!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Ye Tianming patted his chest and said confidently, "I dare to move my paws on my younger martial sister. I''m just tired of living!"


    Thinking of what Doctor Wu and Ding Chunhong have done, she has no evidence. Chu muyue can only sigh helplessly.


    "Why?" Xiaojunyan see Chu muyue sigh, concerned asked.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned, and did not hide from Xiao Jun Yan and ye Tian Ming, "I was targeted by this guy, someone instigated them, but I have no evidence to prove that those two instigated him!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianming took a look at Xiao Junyan,


    They have been monitoring the affairs between boss Yan, Wu Wei and Ding Chunhong.


    Therefore, if Xiao Junyan said that he would come up with evidence, it would be absolutely appropriate.


    Xiao Jun Yan touched Chu Mu Yue''s head, comforted a way, "evidence, give me!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised her small face, with a little joy and surprise in her eyes and asked, "can you get the evidence?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Chu muyue showed a bright smile on her pretty face.


    Xiao Junyan gave her the sense of security and steadiness, which appeared in Chu muyue''s heart, making her feel very comfortable.


    Born again, Chu muyue knows that the other half he wants to find must be a man who wants both sides to love each other, and who wants to give her a sense of security and keep her in mind.


    Although Xiao Junyan has an extraordinary family background, Chu muyue believes that she can strive to be worthy of him.


    She wants to break through an empire of her own with her own hands, shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes were fixed on Chu muyue''s body, his eyes were gentle, and his lips were slightly upward in a shallow radian.

 Chapter 242

    Ye Tianming saw the light smile on Xiao Junyan''s face, and immediately his chin fell to the ground.


    Shit! Shit! Is he right? His boss laughed, yes! Unexpectedly, I laughed!


    "Boss, you laugh!" Ye Tianming points to Xiao Junyan''s face and screams.


    The cry fell, Xiao Jun Yan''s face smile is disappeared, turned his head, cold sweep to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s body suddenly stirred up and subconsciously stepped back. "I was wrong. I must have been wrong. My eyes were hallucinating. Boss, you didn''t laugh. You really didn''t laugh!"


    Xiaojunyan light in Ye Tianming''s body a sweep, bow to see the side of Chu muyue, "go back!"


    Chu muyue flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "I won''t go back today. Since they think I''ve been arrested, let them be happy for a few days. I''ll go back on Sunday."


    On Sunday, Chu Zhiming has a rest. He is sure to go to old lady Chu. So it''s just right for her to go back that day, which can also expose Ding Chunhong''s conspiracy.


    These days, let Ding Chunhong and them be happy for a few days.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, as long as it was Chu muyue''s decision, he would not refuse.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Ye Tianming and asks, "when can I get the evidence?"


    "You can get it in one day!" Ye Tianming said triumphantly.


    Chu muyue exclaimed, "how fast!"


    Ye Tianming touched his hair and said, "of course, we don''t know who we are!"


    "Well! It''s a member of the blue sword team Chu Mu Yue nodded, a burst of exclamation in the heart, no wonder his father will not be so worship and longing for it!


    Ye Tianming wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. The evidence can be taken out every minute. If it''s not for Chu muyue''s fear that they have been following her, it can only be said for such a period of time.


    "Do you want to clean up the people who are going to attack you behind the scenes?" Ye Tianming quickly changes the topic and asks Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue touched his chin, and a cold smile flashed across his face. "Catch Wu Wei first, and Ding Chunhong will put it first. Keep her evidence first, and make her happy for a few days!"


    Listening to Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming can''t help shivering. The wind blows on his back, and he mourns for Ding Chunhong for three minutes.


    Ye Tianming coughed awkwardly and quickly diverted his attention. "Little younger martial sister, where are you going next?"


    "Go to the mountains! By the way, I''ll study with master for another two days! " Chu Mu Yue smile, "Sunday you send me back!"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianming nodded. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    But Xiao Junyan frowned, holding Chu muyue''s slender hand, "I accompany you!"


    He was afraid that Chu muyue would be tortured by those people when he returned to the countryside. He wanted to accompany her.


    "You go too? No good? " Chu Mu Yue frowns, some don''t agree with of say.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Ye Tianming and explained, "he told me, I''ll save you!"


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes helplessly, how to listen to this, all the credit for saving people fell on his head!


    "That''s fine!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked at the sky, "it''s not too late, I haven''t eaten dinner yet, let''s go to eat something first and then go to the mountain!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue say haven''t had dinner, Xiao Jun Yan eyes flash a touch of heartache, "good!"

 Chapter 243

    Chu muyue didn''t go back that day. Naturally, Ding Chunhong was very happy. She thought that the plan had been successful. Naturally, she didn''t call the police about Chu muyue''s disappearance.


    Can you still call the police? Isn''t that making trouble for yourself?


    Chu muyue is back to the mountain, dongfangsheng see Chu muyue did not say anything back, or some surprised.


    "Girl, come back so fast!" Dongfang Sheng asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "no way, something happened! I have to go back in two days! "


    After all, he had to go back on Sunday, so Chu muyue didn''t look for any reason at all and answered truthfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Sheng immediately frowned and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue is his most proud disciple. He will never allow this girl to be bullied by anyone.


    So Chu muyue tells Dongfang Sheng what happened. While listening, Han Tao slaps the table angrily, "bastard!"


    Dongfangsheng nodded, his eyes flashed cold, "it''s a real jerk!"


    "Jun Yan, you go and arrest those two bastards for me!" Han Tao raises his head and orders Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue quickly waved his hand and comforted Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng, "master, uncle Han, don''t worry. I''ve arranged this matter. I''ll take revenge myself!"


    Han Tao was a little relieved. He grabbed Chu muyue''s little hand and patted it with a smile. He said, "muyue, don''t be afraid. Who will bully you in the future? You tell Han Shishu that Han Shishu will let Jun Yan take revenge for you. Even if you order him, let him be your thug!"


    Chu Mu Yue listened, his heart straight wipe cold sweat, dry smile, comfort Han Tao, "don''t worry, uncle Han, I will talk with elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Well! My apprentice, what can I do for you? " Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and said unhappily.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "why don''t you ask your people to help your apprentice? You''ve been living in seclusion. Who can I ask for help? "


    "Old man, do you really think I''m nobody?" Dongfang Sheng suddenly feels that his majesty is provoked by Han Tao and slaps the table.


    "Maybe someone, but is there my disciple Jun Yan? My family, Jun Yan, needs to have appearance, skill and family background! " Han Tao said with a show off.


    Listening to Han Tao''s boasting words, Chu muyue can''t help but feel a cold sweat again. The skill and family background behind may make sense, but what does this appearance have to do with it?


    Is Chu Mu Yue in the mind think, East prosperous a words come out, almost let her vomit blood.


    "Yes, your apprentice''s appearance is really suitable for being a little white face. If you want to be a beautiful man, it''s really suitable! There''s still a little use for this boy! " Dongfang Sheng felt his beard and said naturally.


    "You''re not shy, you let my apprentice use a beautiful man! If you want to use it, it''s also for your apprentices! The others are not qualified yet Han Tao claps a case and rises, it is burst out to let Chu Mu Yue want to hide the idea of face and escape more.


    Chu muyue helplessly help the forehead, backward, she wants to leave here, do not want to accompany the two old children here quarrel.


    Although she is really seduced by Xiao Junyan''s beautiful man plan, she can''t say it so blatantly, can she?


    She''d better run!


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue''s shy little appearance, and his lips rose slightly.

 Chapter 244

    Here, Chu muyue leisurely sits in Xiao Junyan''s car and goes to Wei Lao''s villa to acupuncture for him.


    After a month''s treatment, the treatment time of Wei Lao''s disease has also lengthened, even if it is acupuncture once a week, so Chu muyue is not very anxious.


    After all, Wei''s illness is still due to his old illness accumulated over the years. He mainly relies on recuperation, and acupuncture and medicine are only auxiliary.


    But after all, Chu muyue informs Mr. Wei in the evening after Ding Chunhong''s calculation. When he arrives at Mr. Wei''s villa, he hears the chirping of two girls inside. It seems that there are guests.


    However, to hear the voice of two girls, it must be Wei Qingqing''s friend, and she has no scruples.


    Chu muyue takes Xiao Junyan into the villa, and then sees two little girls sitting on the tile floor of the hall, playing madly with a game machine in hand, while Wei Laoze is smiling and touching his beard, watching the two girls playing.


    "Here comes Mu Yue!" When Wei Lao heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at Chu muyue with a smile on his face. Only when he saw Xiao Junyan walking in behind her, his face muscles were shaking.


    Yesterday, Chu muyue said that someone would send her. He was still guessing whether it would be Xiao Junyan or not. It was really him!


    I really don''t know what the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue is. It''s clear that these two people didn''t know each other before!


    Wei also wanted to investigate, but if he did, Xiao Junyan might find out and offend him, so he could only restrain his curiosity.


    Hearing Wei''s voice, Wei Qingqing turned her head and ran to Chu muyue with a look of joy on her face. "Sister muyue, you have come to me at last!"


    Chu muyue smiles at Wei Qingqing and says, "I''m here to find Wei Lao and treat him!"


    The smile on Wei Qingqing''s face was stiff, and immediately turned into a look of complaint, "sister muyue, you are so bad!"


    "If I''m not bad, how can you like me so much?" Chu Mu Yue toward Wei Qingqing blinked eyes, proud to show off said.


    Wei Qingqing drew a smile on her face and put her arms around Chu muyue''s shoulder. "Oh, I''m looking for abuse myself. You don''t come to play with me. It''s boring to accompany my grandfather!"


    On hearing this, Mr. Wei immediately blew his beard and glared, "dead girl, let you accompany me, old man, you feel very boring!"


    Wei Qingqing made a grimace at Old Wei, "grandfather, you study your chess every day. You don''t play with me. Of course, I''m bored with you!"


    When Wei laodun was dumb, he could only shake his head with a helpless smile, and said sadly, "Alas, old man, I''m despised!"


    "Who said that, Mr. Wei? I didn''t think of you. Have I come to treat you?" Chu Mu Yue smiles to remind to say.


    "It''s better to be muyue!" When Wei heard this, he laughed, nodded, laughed and glared at Wei Qingqing, "look, learn more from muyue!"


    Wei Qingqing rolled her eyes and muttered in her heart that it was sister muyue who comforted you. Can''t you hear it?


    However, knowing that the old man was joking, Wei Qingqing didn''t retort, instead, she changed the topic.


    "Eh!" Wei Qingqing looks at Xiao Junyan with curiosity on her face. Since Xiao Junyan sent Chu muyue last time, she often comes here. It seems that she acts as a driver.


    "Sister Qingqing, who is she?" Originally and Wei Qingqing play make of little girl curiously blink a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at Chu muyue asked.

 Chapter 245

    Wei Qingqing complacently introduces Xiao Mengyun and the little girl.


    The little girl called Yuan Ning, is the granddaughter of Wei''s old business friends, school summer vacation, just came to play with Wei Qingqing.


    "Sister Qingqing told me about you. She said you are very good. She cured grandfather Wei''s illness." Yuan Ning raises the small face of palm big, excitedly looking at Chu Mu Yue to say.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says modestly, "it just happens that I can cure it!"


    "My grandfather said, grandfather Wei''s illness is very serious. If you can cure it, it''s very serious!" Yuan Ning shakes her head and says in an adult like voice, "few people can get the approval of grandfather Wei, which is enough to prove that your medical skills are very good!"


    Chu muyue pick eyebrow, this little girl, only six or seven years old, has been so smart, worthy of rich children.


    "Thank you very much, little sister!" Chu Mu Yue or smile touched touch yuan Ning''s head to say.


    "Hee hee Yuan Ning grabbed Chu muyue''s hand and said excitedly, "sister, I''ll introduce you to a handsome boyfriend. That''s my brother. He''s also a 14-year-old couple! The same age as my sister


    Chumuyue heard, immediately fell three black lines on his forehead, already can obviously feel the chilly air behind him.


    "Cough, little sister, you can''t talk nonsense!" Chu muyue quickly advised yuan Ning, lest someone hurt.


    Yuan Ning suddenly small face a Su, "don''t call little sister, call me small, I have six years old this year, will soon go to primary school, sister, you can call me small Ning, or like my brother, call me Ning son!"


    "I''ll call you Xiao Ning!" Chu muyue didn''t dare to cry like her brother.


    "That''s about it!" Yuan Ning suddenly showed a naive and lovely smile, "sister, your medical skills are so good, you show my brother legs!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, then turn a head to curiously see to nearby Wei Qing Qing.


    Wei Qingqing shrugged her shoulders and said, "Yuanning''s elder brother Yuanxiao was kidnapped when he was a child. It seems that because of the kidnapping, her legs can''t move. After that, she found many doctors at home and abroad and didn''t look after her."


    Wei also sighed and nodded, "yes! It''s pitiful to take care of the children, too! "


    Chu muyue was silent and didn''t speak. He looked down at Yuan Ning beside him.


    Yuan Ning blinked a pair of lovely big eyes at Chu muyue, "elder sister, my elder brother is very powerful, very excellent, you do my sister-in-law absolutely... Oh..."


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t wait for yuan Ning to go on. He directly covered the mouth of the little girl. She was really a little girl.


    "Cough, cough! Mr. Wei, I''d better take a look at your health first! " Chu Mu Yue smiles and diverts his attention.


    Did not hear Chu muyue willing to treat Lantern Festival legs thing, Wei did not ask.


    Although Chu muyue cured her illness, he could not guarantee that she could cure Yuanxiao''s legs.


    Yuan Ning Du''s small mouth, small face is full of aggrieved look, "why don''t you let me go on! My brother is handsome, gentle and capable


    Wei Qingqing not only wiped cold sweat, but also wiped cold sweat.


    Xiao Junyan, who has been standing on the edge in silence, faintly exudes a force of cold. He raises his eyes and looks at Chu muyue, who is checking the body for Old Wei. There is a touch of softness in his eyes.

 Chapter 246

    Chu Mu Yue''s acupuncture technique makes yuan Ning''s eyes shine with stars.


    "Sister, can you accept me as an apprentice? I want to learn, too! " Yuan Ning is looking forward to asking Chu muyue who has finished acupuncture.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "if you want to learn, you must recite all the books of traditional Chinese medicine, such as Shennong''s herbal classic. Otherwise, I can''t teach you!"


    "Endorsement?" Little girl a listen to want to endorse, immediately small face a collapse, flat flat his small mouth, is not love small appearance.


    Chu Mu Yue gently smiles and touches the head of the little girl. It''s really hard for children of this age to recite those boring books.


    Originally thought that the little girl so gave up, but where to know, suddenly is the mouth, "that I will marry you brother, you can teach me!"


    Wei Qingqing heard this, at the foot of a stagger, almost did not fall to the ground.


    Chu muyue is also a little sad, bent down and nodded yuan Ning''s little Qiong nose, "Xiao Ning, you can''t decide this kind of thing for your brother, love, is to love each other, also can''t have any purpose, you do this, is wrong!"


    "But my brother is very handsome and gentle. Although he can''t walk, he is very powerful. He can make a lot of money and raise his sister!" Yuan Ning has no intention of giving up, trying to sell his brother.


    Xiao Junyan''s charming eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark fundus flashed a cold light.


    Chu muyue shook his head helplessly. "Your sister-in-law must be a girl that your brother likes. Moreover, I''m still young and studying. It''s too early for this kind of thing! Your brother is still early! "


    Yuan Ning Du with his little mouth, retorted, "it''s not too late, many sisters want to chase my brother, want to be my sister-in-law, I don''t like them, brother said as long as I like can be my sister-in-law!"


    "It''s not a casual thing to say!" Chu Mu Yue can only wipe sweat, straight up and said, "well, time is almost up, I''m leaving too!"


    Originally, he wanted to stay here for a while, but in the face of a girl''s strong attitude, Chu muyue was really worried about whether the temperature from his back would drop again.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Wei Qingqing immediately looked at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue nodded and directly pushed old lady Chu out, "well, my grandmother is ill, so I have to go home to take care of her!"


    Although she said so, she would not go back to the country.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Other nominal relatives will go to the countryside to see Mrs. Chu. It''s just right to go at that time.


    "That''s it Chu muyue''s excuse, let Wei old and Wei Qingqing two people have no way to refuse.


    Mr. Wei said with a smile, "since your grandmother is ill, you can take care of her. With your medical skills, your grandmother will soon recover!"


    "Thank you for your kind words!" Chu Mu Yue smile a little, but in the heart is a burst of sneer, that also must let that dislike her Chu old lady trust her just can!


    "Then when your grandmother is well, we''ll play together." Wei Qingqing understands that the elder is sick and the younger is worried, just like Wei.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and waved to old Wei.


    In Yuan Ning''s eyes, he drags Xiao Junyan to leave.

 Chapter 247

    Inside the SUV, the atmosphere is very depressing.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, and his dark eyes are fixed on Chu muyue''s body, which makes someone stand upright, but he doesn''t dare to turn his head to see.


    "Why did you stop and drive!" Chu muyue lowers his head, reminding Xiao Junyan who stops.


    "Rustle..." Chu muyue only heard a sound of moving his body, and then a figure pressed on her head, which made her shrink her neck.


    Xiao Junyan''s pretty face was a little uneasy, and his voice was low and hoarse. "You said, I don''t love you very early!"


    Chu Mu Yue slightly a Leng, raise head, surprised and don''t understand of ask a way, "I didn''t have puppy love!"


    "The girl''s brother!" Xiao Junyan tone a little more resentment, it seems to accuse someone to provoke him peach blossom.


    Chu muyue''s forehead immediately fell three black lines. He felt very depressed in his heart. He subconsciously moved to the door and said weakly, "how can I believe the little girl''s words? It''s just a casual talk."


    "I can make money, too! I''ll support you Xiao Junyan is close to Chu muyue. The difference between their cheeks is only a few millimeters. They can touch each other with a little movement.


    Chu muyue can feel the heat from Xiao Junyan''s nose, blowing on her cheek, making her pink cheek more ruddy.


    Facing Xiao Junyan''s approach, Chu muyue subconsciously wants to escape. His heart beats like a drum, and his body leans against the door, but he can''t escape.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes drifted away. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Junyan. He said stubbornly, "I... I like making money myself!"


    Although she had a boyfriend in her previous life, they didn''t speak so closely. The feeling of exhaling heat from her nose made her whole body tense.


    "I''m tired of making money Xiao Junyan''s voice was gentle, his voice was even lower, and his breath was a little short, as if he was restraining something.


    Three words "make money tired", listen to Chu muyue''s ears, the bottom of his heart surged up a warm current, flow all over his body.


    In a previous life, because his father was seriously ill and needed money, he directly abandoned her and set foot in two boats.


    Now, in order not to let her suffer, Xiao Junyan said that he came to make money.


    This how can not let Chu Mu Yue heart warm, how can not let her heart, as if that calm heart because of him and beat.


    Two men, such a big gap, let Chu muyue heart unconsciously toward him.


    However, Chu muyue still did not want to do so. He looked up and looked straight at Xiao Junyan. There was a firm look in his dark and clear eyes, "I want to make money myself!"


    Yes, she wants to make her own money and become a woman worthy of Xiao Junyan!


    In her previous life, she may not have the ability to change her destiny.


    But now she believes that with the inheritance of Xuanyi, she will be able to break into her own world.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Xiao Junyan to Chu muyue that pair of firm black eyes, as if so can see Chu muyue heart bottom of the deepest.


    A moment later, Xiao Junyan just said, "good!"


    Although I haven''t known Chu muyue for a long time, I know her character very well. I know she is very independent and strong. I want to solve everything by myself.


    And he is willing to believe in her and her ability.


    As long as she wants to do, he will try his best to help her, as long as she needs him.

 Chapter 248

    Chu Mu Yue smile, eyes are full of moving look, as long as he can understand himself, good, "thank you!"


    Xiao Junyan heard these two words, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to be very dissatisfied with these two words, "don''t say thank you!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue lips up, showing a bright sweet smile.


    Only those who cherish the most need not say these two words.


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, concern a way, "have need, seek me!"


    "I can!" Chu Mu Yue is a smile of self-confidence, in the eye eye twinkle the flame that is eager to try.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan sent out a low muffled sound, and his breath became a little heavy. His deep dark eyes were fixed on Chu muyue''s two soft cherry lips.


    Hot breath, blowing Chu muyue pink cheek, the heart beat suddenly again.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly raises Mou, see Xiao Jun Yan not only didn''t leave, but also more close, the heart is some flustered.


    "Brother Xiao, you... You''d better drive quickly!" Chu muyue pushes Xiao Junyan''s chest with both hands to express his refusal.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. He glanced at Chu muyue''s petite body and then restrained his desire.


    Now she is still young, he must be restrained!


    However, still think of in the villa, the little girl yuan Ning to introduce his brother to her, the bottom of my heart is a thick sour.


    "The girl''s brother! Don''t treat him! " Xiao Junyan''s eyes were as black as black gems, and his tone was slightly jealous and overbearing.


    Chu Mu Yue is a Leng, blink Ba Ba eyes, immediately is to puff Chi a smile, the moment is to ease the tense atmosphere that brings to her at this time.


    "He''s a patient, I''m a doctor, it''s natural to treat a disease!" Chu muyue can''t help but want to make fun of Xiao Junyan who has a paralyzed face.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes were dark, as if he had been hurt. He was silent for a moment before he said, "that... Don''t like him!"


    The voice falls, the corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth is a ruthless draw, looking up at Xiao Jun Yan evil full handsome face, how to see how to feel funny.


    "Why?" Chu Mu Yue stares at eye, quality asks a way.


    Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue in his arms and swore in her ear, "you are mine! It''s mine


    Chu muyue was full of Xiao Junyan''s arms. He was a little stunned. He quickly pushed his chest and said, "let me go quickly!"


    "You are mine!" Xiao Junyan tightly hugs Chu muyue, but his mouth is still hanging the four words.


    Chu muyue rolled his eyes and pointed at Xiao Junyan''s back, "elder martial brother Xiao, I think it''s necessary for me to make it clear to you first. Let me go first, or I won''t like you!"


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, then reluctantly let her go. Before letting her go, he also deeply sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and his dark eyes looked directly at Chu muyue.


    Facing the cold and handsome Chu muyue of Xiao Junyan, he coughed, "elder martial brother Xiao, although you say you like me, I also have a little feeling for you, but I''m still young and not suitable for falling in love!"


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan nodded, black eyes staring at Chu muyue, "I can wait!"


    "Don''t interrupt!" Chu Mu Yue stares at Xiao Jun Yan, "my words haven''t finished yet!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded.

 Chapter 249

    "I''m a doctor. Doctors are kind-hearted and treat patients equally. Don''t think too much!" Chu muyue solemnly reminded Xiao Junyan, "in the future, I want to treat anyone, you are not allowed to interfere!"


    In the past, Xiao Junyan gave her the feeling of cold and bloodthirsty, but now Xiao Junyan treats her less indifference, but she is more domineering.


    All in all, people who are jealous are really crazy.


    "You are mine. You can''t like them!" Xiao Junyan fixed looking at Chu muyue, said.


    The muscle of Chu Mu Yue''s canthus gently shakes, and suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, "they are my patients, I can''t each patient come to me for treatment, do I like them?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded contentedly.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, pondering looking at Xiao Jun Yan, joking, "it seems, as if, you are now my patient, I should not like you?"


    "No more!" Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes became deeper, like a flash of panic.


    The smile on Chu muyue''s face disappeared and turned into shock, "no cure?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "Well! If you want to like me, I won''t be cured! "


    For a moment, Chu muyue suddenly felt mixed feelings, some choked throat, "you do not treat, it will be very painful!"


    What kind of place does this man put her in his heart? He is willing to treat headache for her. He would rather suffer than she doesn''t like him.


    "As long as you are there, it doesn''t hurt!" Xiao Junyan lowered his head, holding Chu muyue''s hand, gently kneading.


    Chu Mu Yue pursed her lips and said that soldiers were lovely. She agreed with this very much. Indeed, Xiao Jun Yan was very lovely.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s character is a little cold, he treats her with a burning heart.


    They didn''t realize it for a month, but Xiao Junyan was so important to her.


    Someone once said "love at first sight". Chu muyue, who was born again, scoffed at these.


    But now, she believes that love at first sight still exists in the world.


    "Don''t worry, except you alone!" Chu Mu Yue raised his hand and touched his eyebrows like a knife, "no matter how much I pay, I will save you! Cure your headache


    If you want to treat Xiao Junyan''s headache, Shifu doesn''t dare to take risks, then she will try to improve her eye power, no matter how much she pays, she will do it.


    Xiao Junyan raised his eyes and grasped Chu muyue''s firm dark eyes. He put her hand in his arms and buried his head in her neck. "My head, I only want you to treat it!"


    He didn''t know Chu muyue''s powers of eyes. He just thought that Chu muyue wanted to learn medical skills from Dongfang Sheng.


    Waiting for Chu muyue, better than blue, to help her treat his headache.


    But do not know, if you want to treat his headache, Chu muyue she will pay what a terrible price in the future, let him incomparably regret what he said now.


    Chu muyue felt that the heat of her neck made her feel more hot and dry. "It''s very hot. Let''s go and eat something first."


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan slightly side head, gentle with his cold thin lip gently kiss her slender neck.


    The tender kiss and the cold touch made Chu muyue''s delicate body tremble and push Xiao Junyan away. He glared angrily and said, "don''t hug me without my permission in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes were dark, looking so innocent and aggrieved.


    Chu Mu Yue is proud and shy cold hum a, turn a head not to see Xiao Jun Yan, if you look closely, her neck and ears have been red.

 Chapter 250

    At the time of lunch, ye Tianming, carrying a bag, comes to the hotel box with Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    As soon as he entered the box, ye Tianming saw Xiao Junyan, who was already eating. He immediately complained, "boss, you are not loyal enough. I haven''t arrived yet. Why have you started!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw that ye Tianming had arrived. He said with a smile, "the dishes are not ready yet, but who let you come so late!"


    "I''m a policeman now! Don''t be late and leave early! " Ye Tianming raised his head and said solemnly.


    But Chu muyue rolled his eyes, just this rascal? She didn''t believe it.


    Ye Tianming sat at the table, put the bag in his hand on the table, picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, and said, "here is the evidence, younger martial sister, do you want to deal with your second aunt?"


    Chu muyue put down his chopsticks, opened the bag and looked at the information inside. When he saw the content on a copy paper, ye Tianming added, "this is a contract of sale and purchase that we found in the house of boss Yan last night. The doctor has been arrested!"


    Xiao Junyan also put down his chopsticks and turned to look at the name on the copy paper. A storm was brewing in his deep eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look, a sneer in his heart, shook his head, and then lowered his head. He saw a small tape recorder in the bag. When he pressed the switch, there was a familiar female voice.


    Ye Tianming drank a glass of water and muttered, "this is the recording of your second aunt and boss Yan meeting in the restaurant."


    Until the voice inside the recorder stopped, Chu muyue turned it off. His young face was very calm, as if he didn''t care about the betrayal of the second aunt at all.


    "Girl, what are you going to do with your second aunt?" Ye Tianming smiles and looks forward to Chu muyue.


    From listening to the recording to the end, ye Tianming has been paying attention to the look on Chu muyue''s face. He finds that she doesn''t have any change at all. He can''t help but praise her in his heart. She is the woman the boss likes!


    If the boss didn''t take a fancy to the girl first, he would have to chase the little girl.


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the table, clear eyes flashed a light, mouth slightly up, said the words, it is extremely cold, "since she does not care about family, it can not blame me merciless!"


    Almost all the people in Chu family are disgusted with her. She knows that they don''t like her.


    For the sake of Chu Zhiming, she also chose to ignore their little fight, but now things have reached her bottom line.


    If she had not worshipped Dongfang Sheng as her teacher, if she had not had the help of Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, she would have been sold to Dr. Wu by the second aunt, and her future would be dark.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue with concern, "do you need me?"


    "No, I prefer to do it myself when it comes to revenge!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming, with a smile on his mouth, "Ye Tianming, you will send me back to the countryside tomorrow morning!"


    ¡°OK£¡ No problem! " Ye Tianming nods with a schadenfreude smile. He is looking forward to seeing a wonderful play after sending Chu muyue back!


    "I''ll go too!" Xiao Junyan fixed Chu muyue, worried about opening his mouth.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and refused, "no, you''re not a policeman. It''s not suitable to send me!"


    "Worried about you!" Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming and explained, "I''m with him. It''s OK!"

 Chapter 251

    On Sunday morning, Chu Zhiming went back to the countryside to see Chu muyue and old lady Chu.


    However, in the small courtyard in the countryside, I didn''t see Chu muyue. Instead, I saw Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family.


    It''s Ma Yonglan who wants to see if Ding Chunhong''s plan is successful. Anyway, it''s just a holiday and the whole family is here.


    As for Ding Chunhong''s family, it''s Chu xueyang. Hearing Ding Chunhong say that Chu muyue has disappeared and has not been found yet, I don''t know if he was kidnapped.


    Chu xueyang didn''t believe it, so he wanted to confirm whether it was true.


    Naturally, Ding Chunhong would never let anyone except her and Mrs. Chu know about it.


    Old lady Chu is confused and easy to cheat. But Chu Zhixin and his wife are not so easy to cheat. They don''t plan to use 1000 yuan to tell them about Chu muyue''s sale. The 1000 yuan is regarded as her private money.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Zhiming, the faces of the two families showed different looks.


    "Little brother, here you are Ma Yonglan greets Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Sensitive Chu Zhiming found that there was something wrong with everyone''s look. He glanced at them, frowned and asked, "by the way, where''s moyue? Why don''t you see her? "


    Words asked, completely do not know about the abduction and trafficking of Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin two people, immediately showed a tangled look on their faces, do not know how to tell Chu Zhiming about this matter.


    "Zhiming, as for where muyue is, I said, don''t worry!" Chu Zhicheng came forward, walked to Chu Zhiming''s front, said.


    Chu Zhiming frowned and looked at Chu Zhicheng and others coldly, "what happened?"


    Chu Zhiming, a former soldier, has retired from the army, but he still has the momentum of a soldier, which makes everyone in the courtyard tremble.


    Especially the guilty Ma Yonglan and Ding Chunhong, the body of subconscious gently tremble.


    "This..." Chu Zhicheng and others are entangled, do not know how to say Chu muyue missing things.


    "Well, Mu Yue hasn''t come back since Friday night. Maybe he''s missing!" Chu Zhicheng hesitated before explaining.


    "What? Missing? How could it be missing! " As soon as Chu Zhiming heard Chu Zhicheng''s words, he immediately exclaimed.


    Chu Zhixin explained, "on Friday, Chunhong came to look after her mother. She found that her mother''s medicine was finished, so she asked muyue to go to the health center to buy medicine, but she didn''t know... She never came back!"


    "Yes Ding Chunhong converged her fear of Chu Zhiming. Then Chu Zhixin nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that this girl didn''t come back as soon as she went out! It should be missing! "


    "It''s not missing! It''s kidnapping! " Chu Zhiming''s eyes flashed a touch of light, said in a cold voice.


    be missing? Now the age of Chu muyue is not the age of missing, the most likely is being kidnapped.


    However, Chu Zhiming doesn''t know what the purpose of these people''s kidnapping Chu muyue is!


    After all, this is a rural area, not a downtown area. People who have goals are looking for those rich families to get rich.


    "Kidnapping? What''s the advantage of kidnapping the wild seed? I think it''s running away with some man, isn''t it Ma Yonglan''s face is full of sarcasm, and his words are even colder.

 Chapter 252

    "Shut up When Chu Zhiming heard what Ma Yonglan said, he immediately drank angrily.


    This scold, immediately scared Ma Yonglan immediately closed his mouth, looking at him in fear.


    Chu Zhicheng saw that his wife was scared to speak by the sound of Chu Zhiming. He looked a little ugly. "Zhiming, what do you yell at your sister-in-law for? I think your sister-in-law is right. Your daughter looks like a fox. I think she went out with some man and won''t come back!"


    "The dead girl doesn''t learn well. The wild seed she picked up is the wild seed. She ran away with others! The whole village knows about it! " The old man of Chu knocked on the old cigarette pole in his hand, and also said angrily.


    There''s a reason why Mr. Chu said that.


    I don''t know who it is. It''s rumored in the whole village that Chu muyue seduced Dr. Wu who opened the clinic. It''s a man who can raise human face and animal heart. The whole village knows it.


    So, hear such hearsay, all is to Chu Mu Yue a burst of discussion rise, spread her impertinence.


    "Yes, Zhiming, I really can''t blame my sister-in-law for this!" Ding Chunhong also opened her mouth and said in the tone of a charity elder, "at the beginning, I saw the dead girl and Doctor Wu of the health center glaring! Don''t you know the character of Dr. Wu? That''s an old Coyote! What can you do if you mix with such people! "


    Chu Zhiming was infuriated by what Ding Chunhong said, and his face turned red. He still said firmly, "muyue is not such a child!"


    How can Chu Zhiming, who raised Chu muyue, not know her character? She is definitely not that kind of girl, and he will never let others frame her up.


    I don''t know if it''s about Chu muyue. A group of people in the village who have nothing to do are seeing Chu Zhiming coming back and guessing that Chu family will have a good play to watch, so they all come to the outside of Chu family courtyard curiously.


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s retort, Chu xueyang laughs and comes out from behind the crowd.


    "Uncle, you don''t know. Chu muyue also has a criminal record. She seduced Wu Hongjun in school blatantly!" Chu xueyang sneered.


    "See that!" Ding Chunhong pointed to Chu xueyang and said, "my daughter also said that Chu xueyang can do such things in a place like school. What else can you say?"


    In this kind of countryside, we all know our neighbors very well, and some of them are more intimate than their relatives.


    It''s not like a person in the center of a city. Even if they don''t know each other''s family, they don''t know each other''s name when they are neighbors for ten years.


    "No? Is mu Yue really such a girl? "


    "Muyue so clever child, should not be that kind of person?"


    "Before how did not see that wench is such a person!"


    "That little girl looks very smart. It''s really self indulgent!"


    Listening to Chu xueyang''s words, all the people standing outside talked excitedly.


    Seeing the shocked and incredible looks of the people in the same village, they also discussed with each other, which made Chu xueyang very proud.


    What people don''t know is that just at this time, a sound of police siren came into the village from the entrance of the small village, and the police car sped into the village.

 Chapter 253

    "Don''t talk nonsense, muyue is not the kind of person you said!" Chu Zhiming stares at Chu xueyang angrily and retorts, "that Wu Hongjun will make friends with her just because he thanks muyue for saving his life!"


    Ding Chunhong is a cold hiss, "little brother, it''s not the second sister-in-law. I''m unkind. The dead girl Chu muyue is not your daughter. How can you know her impure blood! Even his parents don''t know who the wild seed is. It''s estimated that his mother is just looking for a man to give birth outside. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. That''s right at all! "


    "Shut up Chu Zhiming stares at Ding Chunhong fiercely. Looking at her eyes at this time, it seems that he is not looking at his second sister-in-law, but at strangers and enemies. "If it wasn''t for mu Yue''s parents, I would have died long ago! I won''t allow you to say that about my benefactor! "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Ding Chunhong was very unwilling, but still murmured unconvinced, "who knows if they are the kind of people who are not punctual!"


    Although Ding Chunhong was mumbling, her voice was a little loud, which was heard by all the villagers outside.


    Almost all of them are talking about Chu muyue, and almost all of them are bad words.


    "Ding Chunhong!" Chu Zhiming raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap her.


    Chu Zhixin just stood by Ding Chunhong''s side and quickly pulled his wife behind him. "Chu Zhiming, you picked up a wild seed and came back with so many things. It''s not enough to lose our Chu family''s face. Now you have to beat your second sister-in-law for that wild seed! You are making our relatives feel cold


    Chu Zhiming suppressed his anger and took back his hand.


    Just at this time, an old man''s voice came from outside, "what are you doing here! Get out of the way


    Hearing this familiar voice, the people around Chu''s courtyard turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Old village head!" Everyone could not help but cry.


    The old village head, dressed in a short gray robe, glanced at these people in the village and could only shake his head.


    "Why? Chu Mu Yue


    "Chu muyue is back?"


    I don''t know who is in the crowd. When I see the person behind the old village head, I scream.


    Yes, Chu muyue came back according to the plan, with Ye Tianming in police uniform and Xiao Junyan in a black coat.


    It seems that the sound outside has attracted the attention of the people in the small courtyard of the Chu family, especially the familiar name. Everyone is curious and runs out.


    Chu Zhiming was the first to run out. When he saw Chu muyue standing beside Xiao Junyan, he immediately pushed away the crowd and ran to her. His eyes were full of blood, "muyue? Are you back? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and rushed to Chu Zhi Ming''s arms, "Dad, I''m back!"


    Seeing Chu Zhiming''s worried appearance, Chu muyue felt very guilty and patted him on the back with both hands. Don''t let her worry.


    "It''s OK! Just come back! It''s ok... "Chu Zhiming hugs Chu muyue and comforts himself with a murmur.


    After Chu Zhiming ran out of the Chu family, they all widened their eyes when they saw Chu muyue coming back.


    Especially Ding Chunhong in the crowd, a face of disbelief, she never thought, agreed to sell Chu muyue, how now stand in front of her.

 Chapter 254

    Everyone was surprised to see the scene in front of them, and didn''t understand what happened, especially Ye Tianming, who was wearing a police uniform.


    Chu Zhiming calmed his mood, let go of Chu muyue, and asked, "muyue, where have you been?"


    All people listen to this question, are curious to put up their ears, want to hear Chu muyue before is where.


    Ye Tianming coughed and said, "Uncle Chu, it''s like this. Chu muyue has been kidnapped. Those criminals want to sell Chu muyue. At the same time, our police keep a close eye on those criminals. When we take over the net, Chu muyue, who is with other kidnapped girls, has also been rescued! For safety, I''ll take her back with the boss. "


    "Ye Tianming, thank you very much, and Xiao, thank you for saving muyue back!" Chu Zhiming said gratefully to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded to Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Chu, I''m sorry, let muyue have some bad memories!"


    "It''s OK, as long as you can come back, Xiao, I''m really bothering you!" Chu Zhiming said gratefully to Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming picks an eyebrow and touches his chin, which makes his heart feel strange.


    How can he feel that he is redundant?


    Why does Chu Zhiming seem to thank Xiao Junyan instead of him most?


    "Damn it Ye Tianming scolded in his heart, and he said, how can the boss have nothing to do to send Chu muyue.


    It turns out that this is to make Chu Zhiming thank him and increase his impression!


    The boss has always been a cold to the extreme of abdominal blackness, sure enough, even chasing women are so abdominal blackness.


    Ye Tianming took a sympathetic look at Chu muyue. It''s estimated that the little girl doesn''t know the purpose of Xiao Junyan?


    While hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation in his police uniform, the villagers immediately believed it.


    How could they not believe what the police uncle said.


    "I''ll tell you! How can this girl Mu Yue be that kind of girl who has a good temper! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Muyue is a good child. Now the police help to explain that he was kidnapped!"


    "It''s really a poor child, such a good child, how can those who kill thousands of swords be so hard hearted!"


    "Just now the second sister-in-law of the Chu family said that Chu muyue was too bad to seduce a man!"


    "I don''t need to be responsible for talking. Fortunately, there are police to explain and testify to Mu Yue, otherwise Mu Yue''s reputation will be destroyed!"


    "It''s OK for children to talk, and adults to talk. Don''t you know what it''s like to slander a little girl''s reputation?"


    Suddenly, there was an angry curse in the crowd.


    Xiao Junyan, who is standing on Ye Tianming, glances at Ding Chunhong in the crowd. A cold and bloodthirsty light flashed through her deep dark eyes, as if she were seeing prey.


    Ye Tianming looks at the ignorant village names, looks at Ding Chunhong, who is pale in the crowd, and looks at Xiao Junyan beside him, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, woman, you''re dead!" Ye Tianming put his hands in his pocket, looking forward to it.


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    On the way here, ye Tianming told her that someone was slandering her reputation.


    The villagers in the countryside are all honest and easy to believe the rumors.


    Naturally, just now Chu muyue didn''t come back, and before ye Tianming explained, people still regard her as a woman of those fickle.

 Chapter 255

    Chu Zhiming is also relieved to hear ye Tianming''s explanation. He believes in Chu muyue, so he is more worried about whether Chu muyue will be in danger.


    Hearing that Chu muyue was kidnapped for this reason, Chu Zhiming felt extremely angry. He patted Chu muyue on the back with a look of lingering fear. "It''s OK, it''s OK! Just come back, dad will give you a shock after you go back! "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, to Chu Zhiming exhibition Yan smile, "Dad, I''m ok! Don''t worry


    "As long as you''re OK!" Chu Zhiming breathed a sigh of relief, a look of lingering fear.


    Just at this time, ye Tianming''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and goes to one side to answer the phone.


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Ye Tianming''s back and turns to Chu muyue, who is held in his arms by Chu Zhiming. His eyes are dark.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, Chu Zhicheng and others feel that they have been slapped in the face.


    What I said just now is very ironic.


    It is clear that Chu muyue was kidnapped. Now the police have come to the door to explain that he was kidnapped instead of running with other men.


    No matter who the Chu family is, they all feel that the people in the whole village are looking at them with strange eyes, and their backs are cool.


    Chu xueyang and Chu Shishu are both gnashing their teeth with hatred. Looking at Chu muyue, their eyes are full of jealousy. They are envious that she looks better than them. They curse Chu muyue in their heart. She''s OK! God, why don''t you have eyes!


    Chu Zhicheng laughed awkwardly, walked forward and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, muyue will come back!"


    It''s OK that Chu Zhicheng doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Chu Zhiming remembers the insults that his brothers and sisters have just insulted Chu muyue.


    Chu Zhiming looks at Ding Chunhong coldly and angrily, especially what Ding Chunhong said just now.


    "Second sister-in-law, now you hear it too!" Chu Zhiming grins at Ding Chunhong.


    Ding Chunhong''s face is pale. I don''t know whether it''s because of Chu Zhiming''s questioning or because she''s afraid that the police will find out that she sold Chu muyue.


    "I''m just guessing!" Ding Chunhong''s eyes drifted away, and she said with a guilty smile, "since muyue has come back, then... That''s OK!"


    Guilty heart is guilty heart, but Ding Chunhong heart or constantly curse God not long eyes, how to put this little bitch back!


    Boss Yan and Dr. Wu are two bastards. They don''t do a good job!


    If it doesn''t happen sooner or later, it will happen at this time! What a useless fool!


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and looked coldly at Ding Chunhong, who was pale because of his guilty heart. There was a shivering chill in his slender body.


    If Chu muyue didn''t say that he wanted to revenge himself, if Chu muyue didn''t have his own plan, he would definitely torture Ding Chunhong in front of him.


    Chu muyue picks her eyebrows and looks at the attitude of Chu Zhiming and Ding Chunhong. It seems that something happened to the Chu family before she came!


    Ding Chunhong not only sells herself, but also destroys her reputation, making people think that she is a woman of fickle temperament, so that people don''t go to her.


    This woman is really vicious!


    "Forget it?"

 Chapter 256

    Chu Zhiming sneered at the speech and looked at Ding Chunhong sarcastically. Then he looked at Chu xueyang, "just now you said that you insulted Mu Yue''s reputation. Even Yang Yang also slandered what man Mu Yue was seducing at school. Now you can tell me! As an elder, you can slander the reputation of the younger generation. Second sister-in-law, do you think muyue is a bully? "


    The words of questioning made Ding Chunhong''s face even paler. Her body was shaking and she stepped back.


    Chu xueyang, who was named, was also pale, his lips trembling, and subconsciously bowed his head. He did not dare to see Chu Zhiming. His heart beat like a drum.


    In the heart to Chu Mu Yue''s hatred is bigger.


    Not only because the abducted Chu muyue came back, but also because Chu muyue didn''t come back at the right time.


    If she does not come back early or late, she will not come back until they have tarnished her reputation.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes and glanced at Ding Chunhong and Chu xueyang. He bowed his head and raised his mouth slightly. Since you want to die, don''t blame me!


    "It''s really wrong to slander muyue like this without investigating clearly."


    "That''s right. I think muyue is such a bad boy. It''s really a sin!"


    "Such immoral people are not qualified to be the elders of others!"


    "The second sister-in-law of Chu family is really able to distort the truth, which makes me misunderstand. I have to apologize to muyue later!"


    "Just now Chu xueyang said that Chu muyue was seducing men at school. I think she was also wronging her!"


    "I used to see that the Chu family didn''t like muyue girl. Now I see clearly that they were kidnapped. They even slandered them for saying that they ran away with men. Tut tut Tut, I still want my daughter not to play with them in the future!"


    Around the villagers who originally said bad things about Chu muyue, they were all guilty and resentful of Ding Chunhong and Chu xueyang.


    They misunderstood Chu muyue, but it was because of Ding Chunhong. In order to compensate Chu muyue, they talked about Ding Chunhong and her without hesitation.


    Xiao Junyan clenched his fists and loosened them. At the moment, he was trying his best to restrain his anger at Ding Chunhong and Chu xueyang.


    Chu xueyang has been lowering his head, teeth clenching his lower lip, heart constantly cursing Chu muyue, because of her, now will be so many people to blame.


    Looking at the scene, Ma could not help patting his chest. He was very happy.


    At the beginning, I was worried that it would be very troublesome if things were exposed. I thought that Ding Chunhong didn''t like Chu muyue, so I designed to let Ding Chunhong deal with Chu muyue.


    Now she is lucky, Chu muyue back, she should not have things.


    In order not to be noticed, Ma Yonglan tries to reduce her sense of existence. If there is anything, let them go to find Ding Chunhong. She is at ease to watch the good play.


    Ding Chunhong didn''t know what Ma Yonglan thought at this time. If she knew, she would definitely take a knife and cut her to pieces.


    Just at this time, ye Tianming answered the phone and came back with an angry look on his face.


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming and makes a gesture to him, asking him to do it.


    Get instructions, ye Tianming''s face suddenly flashed a schadenfreude excited smile, to start!


    Ye Tianming in the voice of criticism, went to the center of the crowd, stood in front of Ding Chunhong.

 Chapter 257

    Then ye Tianming, in full view of the public, deliberately and slowly took out an arrest warrant from his pocket, with a cold look on his face, said seriously to Ding Chunhong, "Ding Chunhong, you are involved in abducting and selling children, please come with me!"


    Ding Chunhong was suddenly dumbfounded, and other people around her were also dumbfounded.


    The people who originally talked also stopped talking, opened their mouths, turned their heads and looked at Ye Tianming.


    "Abduct... Abduct and sell children? Is it true or not? " Everyone is almost unbelievable. Look at Ye Tianming and look at Ding Chunhong, who looks pale.


    Ma Yonglan only felt that his heart was severely knocked, and his body was also gently shaken.


    However, compared with Ding Chunhong, Ma Yonglan is more at ease. After all, she didn''t do it.


    After all, she is sure that there is no evidence that she is related to the sale of Chu muyue. Ding Chunhong did all this.


    However, Ma Yonglan, who had a ghost in his heart, was flustered. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. His whole body was cold and his heart beat like a drum.


    Ding Chunhong almost fell to the ground, but still comforted herself in her heart. They had no evidence, no evidence, trembled and asked, "abduction... Abduction of children? Comrade police, are you mistaken? How could I do such a thing! "


    Chu xueyang stood up and cried discontentedly, "what abduction and trafficking in children, my mother will not do such a thing!"


    "My God, it''s true! The second sister-in-law of Chu family abducted and sold children


    "I thought the second sister-in-law of the Chu family just had a bad mouth, but I didn''t expect that she would abduct and sell children!"


    A group of people in the village were about to scream, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Ye Tianming sneers in his heart and looks at Chu xueyang sarcastically. From his pocket, he uses a piece of copy paper, which is exactly the contract signed by Ding Chunhong.


    "This is the evidence!" Ye Tianming shook the contract copy paper in front of everyone, let everyone see, "well, it says, sell Chu muyue, 1000 yuan!"


    Does Ding Chunhong tarnish Chu muyue''s reputation in front of so many people?


    Then they would give her a tit for tat, and let her taste of being accused and losing face.


    Chu muyue is his younger martial sister. She is the sister-in-law that their boss likes. Can she insult her?


    "Damn it


    "Wozio, it''s true. He sold Chu muyue for 1000 yuan!"


    "My God! Chu muyue didn''t run with a man, but was sold by her second aunt! "


    "I see. I''ll tell you how the old woman Ding Chunhong tried so hard to frame Chu muyue, saying that she was running with a man. She wanted to cover up her crime."


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. I didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law of Chu family was a man with a face and a heart! Worse than that Doctor Wu! "


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief! It turns out that the most hateful person is the second sister-in-law of the Chu family! "


    "Bah! I used to think that this woman is a good person to get along with! Fortunately, I didn''t let her get close to my daughter! Otherwise, my daughter will have to be sold by her! "


    The villagers who could read all gathered around them. Looking at the contents, they could not help shouting and swearing at Ding Chunhong.

 Chapter 258

    When Chu Zhiming hears Ye Tianming''s words, he immediately releases Chu muyue in his arms, rushes in front of him and grabs the contract in his hand.


    Quickly glanced at the contents above, and saw the signature of Ding Chunhong at the bottom, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Pa" Chu Zhiming holds the contract in his hand, raises his hand and slaps Ding Chunhong in the face.


    Ding Chunhong was directly fanned by Chu Zhiming and fell to the ground. Her pale face instantly showed a clear palm print, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. She looked very embarrassed.


    No one to help Ding Chunhong, one by one are subconsciously backward, do not want to be close to her, as if Ding Chunhong is a plague at this time, close to her, as if she would be infected with the plague.


    That slap didn''t go on just now. Now, it''s going on at last, and it will definitely be more fierce than that slap just now.


    Chu Zhiming was born in the army, so his strength was not small. After this slap, Ding Chunhong''s face was red and swollen, but he would not have any sympathy.


    Ding Chunhong seems to have been awakened or driven crazy. She gets up from the ground and roars, "Chu Zhiming! You murderer! How dare you beat me! I''ll beat you to death! "


    "Shoot me? I want to kill you Chu Zhiming spat, directly turned into action, raised his foot and kicked Ding Chunhong''s belly.


    Ding Chunhong bows her body like a cooked shrimp, flies backwards, and smashes it on the ground.


    This time, Ding Chunhong did not have the strength to get up again. She covered her stomach directly and rolled on the ground in pain. Her tears came out.


    Ding Chunhong''s embarrassed appearance at this time shows that Chu Zhixin, Chu Nan and Chu xueyang are subconsciously turning their heads. Instead of looking at her, they just feel ashamed.


    They are ding Chunhong''s husband and children. Now that Ding Chunhong is in such a mess, it is tantamount to their disgrace. They are both prosperous and they are both at a loss.


    Three people thought at the same time, if they can, they really don''t want to have any relationship with Ding Chunhong, or they don''t know Ding Chunhong.


    Chu muyue looks at Chu Zhiming angry because of her appearance, only feel cool, cool, worthy of being a soldier.


    Ye Tianming whistled and looked at Chu Zhiming with admiration in his eyes.


    Although Chu muyue is not Chu Zhiming''s own daughter, he treats her like his own daughter.


    Chu Zhiming spat at Ding Chunhong, who fell on the ground in agony. "It''s useless for mu Yue to call your second aunt for more than ten years. It''s all in vain!"


    "As the second aunt, she not only doesn''t take care of Mu Yue, but also insults Mu Yue and sells her. How can you bear it! Is your heart eaten by the dog? Or is the heart in your body a wolf heart


    "If the police hadn''t rescued muyue, maybe her reputation would have been ruined because of you!"


    "Abduct and sell one''s niece. You can do it. Why don''t you sell your children?"


    More said, Chu Zhiming heart then month anger, pointing to Ding Chunhong a curse.


    Now he felt that his back was cold, and his heart was still palpitating. He was glad that ye Tianming had saved Chu muyue. Otherwise, his daughter did not know how much suffering she would suffer!


    I don''t know if he can see his daughter in the future!


    "No!"

 Chapter 259

    "No, slander, it''s slander!" Ding Chunhong trembled, lying on the ground, and her mouth was constantly defending herself, "it''s not signed, it''s not my handwriting, it''s not mine! You have wronged me


    Chu Mu Yue picked an eyebrow and walked up slowly. Looking at Ding Chunhong on the ground, he looked angry. "Second aunt, now the evidence is in front of you. Don''t you want to admit it? Or do you think you are not disgraced enough? "


    For Ding Chunhong, ye Tianming sneers in his heart. He still wants to quibble. He doesn''t want to die miserably enough! I don''t think it''s big enough to lose face now!


    Ding Chunhong raises her head and sweeps Chu muyue''s eyes like a knife. If her eyes can kill people, Chu muyue will be full of holes.


    "I didn''t, Chu muyue. Don''t slander me!" Ding Chunhong still sophisticated, shouting, "this signature is your imitation, not my writing!"


    As long as she doesn''t admit that she signed it, what else can she do? It may also be someone else''s imitation!


    However, no matter the villagers in the same village or the people in the Chu family believed what she said.


    Ye Tianming shook his head, sighed and murmured to himself, but it was able to make everyone hear, "since you don''t think it''s shameful enough, I''ll take out another evidence!"


    When people heard that ye Tianming said there was another evidence, they immediately looked at Ding Chunhong''s eyes as if they were looking at an idiot. Chiguoguo''s scorn and ridicule, as well as strong disgust.


    "You and the man who abducted and sold people, Mr. Yan, are doing business in a hotel, so there''s your recording in it. I''ll listen to it for you!" With a smile, ye Tianming takes out the recorder from his pocket and presses the switch.


    The sound of rustling came from the recorder, followed by the conversation between Ding Chunhong and boss Yan.


    The more to the back, Ding Chunhong''s face more pale, lips are trembling, eyes stare big, a face of disbelief.


    She never thought that there would be a recording in the box of that hotel, recording all her words.


    In fact, what Ding Chunhong doesn''t know is that the recording in this box was made by Ye Tianming. It is estimated that she will never know.


    And the villagers, who were watching, not only looked disgusted, but also very angry.


    Also "my niece looks good, you say can sell a good price, but how can only 1000 yuan!" It''s a pity that the old woman can say that.


    Why doesn''t she go to ancient times and be the bustard of brothels! It''s beautiful!


    The women in the countryside, one by one, moved back as if they were far away from the plague. They didn''t want to get close to the woman who was full of infectious diseases.


    Everyone in the Chu family turned red. I don''t know if they were ashamed or angry because they heard what was in the recording.


    While listening, Ma Yonglan kept congratulating in her heart. Fortunately, it''s not the boss Yan she''s looking for. Otherwise, it''s not Ding Chunhong who has lost face. It''s her.


    Nervous and afraid, Ma Yonglan grabs his clothes with both hands. His palms are sweating and his whole body is cold.


    Now seeing Ding Chunhong''s appearance, Ma Yonglan can''t help thinking that if Ding Chunhong is her, it will make her heart cold.

 Chapter 260

    Xiao Junyan once again heard Ding Chunhong''s words, his heart is rising up a very strong anger, the air conditioning around the body is also more unbridled.


    That pair of eyes like crystal black shining cold light, looking at Ding Chunhong''s eyes, as if looking at a prey.


    Ye Tianming, with his back to Xiao Junyan, can feel the chill of his back. He is very sure that it is team leader Xiao of his younger martial sister''s family.


    Not only Ye Tianming felt it, but Ding Chunhong also felt it. However, she took this uneasy feeling as her own evidence and was caught by the police. She was going to jail. Her whole heart was cold, not to mention the cold air coming out of her back.


    Chu muyue also felt a chill, turned his head to look at Xiao Junyan, saw that his face was paralyzed and cold, and his dark eyes seemed to be brewing a storm.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see Xiao Junyan send out this kind of cold. She backed back and leaned on Xiao Junyan''s side. She stretched out her hand and patted him gently on the back of his hand.


    Chu muyue''s action makes Xiao Junyan slightly stunned. He recovers from his anger. He looks down and sees Chu muyue standing beside him, showing a sweet smile to him. He is immediately dazzled.


    At the end of the conversation in the recording, ye Tianming stuffed the recording into his pocket and sighed, "well, if you don''t think it''s evidence, then I can''t help it. In fact, there''s also a video of the transaction between you and boss Yan. However, the equipment is a little big. If you want to see it, please go to the police station to see the evidence and the people inside, Is it someone else''s disguise to slander you? "


    Speaking of the end, ye Tianming''s face is bright smile, he really admire his imagination, also easy to look!


    The villagers shake their heads one by one. Looking at Ding Chunhong is like looking at a clown. All the resistance is powerless.


    Even if the surveillance is out, how can we sophistry?


    Is it really as the police said, Yirong it? Stop laughing!


    "Nothing!" Chu muyue silently says two words to him, she believes he will understand.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and took Chu muyue''s hand, which was opposite to her four eyes.


    Chu muyue wants to pull out his hand. Here are his father and villagers. In such a public situation, he is not shy to do such a thing. She still feels shy!


    "Let go!" Chu Mu Yue raises his head, stares at Xiao Junyan, and looks at Chu Zhiming''s back. His eyes are full of threat.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his two thin and cool lips. Although he didn''t give up, he slowly released his hand.


    Chu muyue coughs and tries to let the heat on her face go down. But she is thinking of some excuses. If Chu Zhiming asks, she can explain that the weather is too hot.


    It''s more fortunate in my heart that now everyone''s attention is not on themselves, but on Ding Chunhong!


    In order not to look strange, he quickly shifted his attention and looked at the center of the event like everyone else.


    At this time, when Ding Chunhong heard that there was still monitoring, she couldn''t refute it any more. She was so angry that she couldn''t go up in one breath, and she fainted directly.

 Chapter 261

    When ye Tianming saw Ding Chunhong''s appearance, he blinked. He was stunned, so he fainted?


    How could this woman faint before he finished watching his good play?


    Xiao Junyan can''t do it directly, so it''s up to him to do it, and he promised him that he would make this old bitch lose face. How can she lose face now?


    Chu muyue also didn''t expect that Ding Chunhong was so angry that she fainted. She was really lucky.


    Chu muyue thinks that this is the end of the matter, but he sees that ye Tianming moves and squats beside Ding Chunhong to pinch her, as if to wake her up.


    "Dizzy! Shit, that''s a great move


    "It''s really a good way to pretend to be dizzy!"


    There are many young people in the village who like to watch some TV dramas. When they see Ding Chun''s dizziness, they all think that she is pretending.


    Ding Chunhong chokes in Ye Tianming''s pinching, and finally wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she sees the people around her sneer and despise her, and looks at her as if she were a god of pestilence. Her face turns red and white.


    Ye Tianming patted his hands, "kind" to remind, "Ding Chunhong, you don''t faint, you faint, I have to wake you up, otherwise how can I take you back to the police station, I don''t want to take you back, although I also have a little beauty, but I don''t like you such a wolf hearted bustard!"


    Poison! This is absolutely too toxic, listen to a lot of people around are unable to resist, puff Chi out of laughter.


    Naturally, people also feel that this metaphor is too appropriate.


    Who let them all hear in the recording, Ding Chunhong said that there are beautiful words, this is not what the pimp said in the spring building, who said that?


    Chu muyue''s mouth is also a smoke, the hooligan is worthy of being a hooligan, said the words are so straightforward, righteous, also wearing a police uniform, really corrupt the atmosphere ah!


    Subconsciously, Chu muyue turns to see Xiao Junyan beside him, thinking that ye Tianming is Xiao Junyan''s brother. I don''t know if he is such a rascal?


    Xiao Junyan, who has been looking down at Chu muyue, suddenly sees that Chu muyue looks at him with curious eyes, and his face shows a puzzled look.


    See Xiao Junyan that blankly simple and indifferent Chu muyue, or denied the guess in his heart.


    Although there is a proverb that the red is close to the red, the black is close to the ink, there is also a famous saying that the mud does not stain, and the clean water does not demon!


    However, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that Xiao Junyan was the kind of cold to the bone. After knowing him, he regretted what he thought now.


    "You..." Ding Chunhong wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. At this time, she felt that her mind was blank.


    Ding Chunhong now in addition to gasping, but also really can''t faint, afraid of being insulted again after fainting.


    Chu xueyang did not laugh. They couldn''t laugh if they wanted to. After all, Ding Chunhong was their mother and wife.


    Chu Nan cold hum a, looking at Ding Chunhong''s eyes full of strong disgust and disgust, that eyes seem to say, how can you have such a shameless mother! What a shame!


    But Chu xueyang has no disgust in his eyes, but he is full of disgust and contempt. He constantly curses Ding Chunhong, such a stupid woman, how could she be her mother? It''s a shame!


    It''s just an old woman who can''t do anything but fail. I really don''t want to have any relationship with her!

 Chapter 262

    Ye Tianming smiles directly in this kind of public, and asks in front of people he knows, "Ding Chunhong, do you admit the crime of abducting and selling children?"


    Ding Chunhong shook her head. She didn''t want to go to jail. She couldn''t admit it. "No, I didn''t. I did it for everyone''s good."


    As if she had thought of something, Ding Chunhong turned her head and pointed to Ma Yonglan, "this is what my sister-in-law told me!"


    When everyone heard Ding Chunhong''s words, they were shocked and turned to Ma Yonglan.


    Almost all the villagers are shaking their heads. They just feel that the world is going downhill!


    How could there be these two wicked women in their village!


    Ye Tianming smashed his mouth. He didn''t expect that Ma Yonglan had a share!


    Subconsciously turn to see Xiao Junyan''s reaction, sure enough, someone has shown a look of want to kill.


    Xiao Junyan, whose attention is focused on Chu muyue, looks up when he hears Ding Chunhong''s words. His dark eyes are locked on Ma Yonglan''s body. His thin lips are tight, and a cold air comes out of his body again.


    It turns out that Ding Chunhong and the old woman are not the only ones who want to kidnap Chu muyue and sell Chu muyue!


    Chu muyue listens to Ding Chunhong and Ma Yonglan''s words of mutual shirking, and a smile of sarcasm appears at the corner of his mouth. They are all birds of a feather.


    Feeling the chill around him getting worse and worse, he quickly extended his hand and shook Xiao Junyan''s hand. Don''t let him do it, she will solve it.


    There is Chu Mu Yue''s movement, Xiao Jun Yan looked at her, this just astringed the intention to kill on the rise.


    Since it''s Chu muyue who wants to do it himself, he will accompany her and protect her.


    Ma Yonglan, who had been named, immediately straightened his eyes and turned pale.


    Guilty Ma Yonglan immediately yells at Ding Chunhong angrily, "lie! Ding Chunhong, even if you don''t admit what you have done, you have to blame me! "


    Hearing Ma Yonglan''s accusation, Ding Chunhong immediately flushed her eyes and shouted angrily, "you told me that Dr. Wu could introduce the person who sold Chu muyue. You didn''t go, but I went! You are afraid of such a thing, will tell me, let me do! If you want to catch her, you have to catch her first! "


    Ye Tianming touched his chin and looked at Ma Yonglan with a guilty face and a pale complexion. There was a sneer in his heart.


    It''s normal for ye Tianming not to know about Ma Yonglan. After all, at that time, Ma Yonglan discussed with Dr. Wu, only these two people were in the clinic of the health center. Ye Tianming didn''t put a monitor in it, so he didn''t know.


    However, since this old woman also wants to attack Chu muyue, he can''t just let her go and scare her first.


    Ye Tianming took out his certificate and said to Ma Yonglan, "Ma Yonglan, please go with me to the police station."


    Ma Yonglan''s face became paler when he saw the certificate that ye Tianming had taken out.


    "You... You are a policeman. If you don''t have any evidence, you can''t listen to anyone. You will arrest me!" Ma Yonglan tried to calm down his anxiety and guilt, and yelled at Ye Tianming, "if I really know this, why don''t I do it myself? It''s money to sell Chu muyue, why don''t I sell it myself! It''s Ding Chunhong who did it herself, but he wants to drag me into the wate

 Chapter 263

    Although Chu Shishu is selfish, it''s hard for her to stand up at this time. After all, if Ma Yonglan is arrested by the police, she won''t want to be outside.


    As a result, Chu Shishu could only stand in front of Ma Yonglan and said, "Uncle police, if you want to arrest my mother, you have to have evidence. My mother didn''t do anything. Ding Chunhong also collected the money and signed the contract. She was jealous that our family had more money than theirs, so she would be a rogue to my mother!"


    "Yes! All the time, my sister-in-law has been jealous of our family''s money and thinks that we don''t give it to her. She just takes this opportunity to slander me! " When Ma Yonglan heard his daughter''s words, he was full of confidence and no longer felt guilty.


    "Cut! I think they are birds of a feather! "


    "What great principles did you use to educate me before, education fart!"


    "Moreover, these two women used to bully Chu muyue the most. I think they are jealous of Chu muyue''s beautiful appearance!"


    "Yes! He and his daughter are not as beautiful as she is. He is envious and wants to destroy Chu muyue! "


    The young people in the village all rolled their eyes and said contemptuously.


    Chu Zhiming stared angrily at his two sister-in-law. He didn''t expect them to do such a thing.


    Although Ma Yonglan strongly refutes, how can he not know that it is really possible that Ma Yonglan told Ding Chunhong.


    Ding Chunhong is an open-minded woman. It''s said that Chu muyue has money to sell, so she''s going to do it, but she didn''t expect Chu muyue to come back safe and sound.


    As for Ma Yonglan, maybe he felt that the 1000 yuan he had sold Chu muyue was too little. He didn''t care about the money and felt that it was useless, so he let Ding Chunhong do it.


    Although he was very resentful of the crime of not being able to cure Ma Yonglan, Chu Zhiming could only reluctantly let her go first.


    "Ye Tianming, you''d better take Ding Chunhong to the police station first!" Chu Zhiming said to Ye Tianming.


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s words, ye Tianming turns and looks at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue standing together.


    It depends on what his boss plans.


    Xiao Junyan is bowed, looking to his side of Chu muyue, this means to say, listen to her.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a light, looking at Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu, with a sneer in his heart.


    Now she has no evidence to prove that Ma Yonglan is related to this incident, but it does not mean that she will not know that this incident has nothing to do with Ma Yonglan.


    Since Chu Zhiming has said so, Chu muyue nodded and asked him to arrest Ding Chunhong first.


    Ye Tianming got Chu muyue''s reply. He turned around and walked toward Ding Chunhong. He took out a pair of cold handcuffs from his pocket. "Ding Chunhong, let''s go!"


    "No... don''t catch me!" Ding Chunhong waved her hands to stop Ye Tianming from handcuffing her.


    With a bright smile on his face, ye Tianming gloated and threatened, "Ding Chunhong, you''d better go to the police station with me, or you''ll have to make the crime worse!"


    "Xiao Nan, Yang Yang, help me! I''m your mother. You can''t watch the police take me! Xiao Nan, help your mother Ding Chunhong crawls on the ground and yells at her children, "Zhixin, please save me. I do it for you. You say you don''t like Chu muyue. I''ll find a way to get her away. If you want to help me, I don''t want to go to jail!"

 Chapter 264

    The appearance of Ding Chunhong''s embarrassed cry makes Chu Zhixin, Chu Nan and Chu xueyang look very ugly.


    Chu xueyang bit his lower lip, squatted down and hugged Ding Chunhong. With tears on his face, he begged to Ye Tianming, "Uncle policeman, don''t take my mother away!"


    Just, I don''t know whether Chu xueyang is afraid that others will know that his mother looks down on her after she is in prison, or whether he really doesn''t want his mother to suffer and stand up.


    Chu Zhixin can only stand up and smile at Ye Tianming, "police comrade, you see, this is our own family affair after all. My wife is mu Yue''s aunt. It''s just family affair. We can solve it by ourselves. There''s no need to arrest the police station, right?"


    Ye Tianming listened to Chu Zhixin''s naive words, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth? I''m sorry, Chu muyue and you don''t have any blood relationship, so this is a criminal case! Our public security bureau has put this on file! The criminals must be brought back to the police station! "


    family matter? Ye Tianming''s heart ha ha, Chu muyue and they have no blood relationship at all, said the bullshit family!


    Dare to bully their little sister-in-law, also have to weigh whether they have this ability.


    All of a sudden, Chu Zhixin''s whole face was black, shaking his lips. He didn''t know whether he was angry, or he felt ashamed that ye Tianming didn''t give face.


    Chu xueyang looked at Chu Zhiming and begged, "uncle, you asked the police not to take my mother away. After all, it''s our own family''s business. My mother can''t be in prison. She''s in prison. What should we do? Everyone is a family. You can''t do that!"


    After all, this incident was caused by Chu muyue. If it wasn''t for her, her mother wouldn''t have done such a thing, and now she won''t be arrested by the police and put in jail at the police station.


    If her mother goes to jail, she can never look up in front of her relatives and friends. She can never let her mother go to jail.


    Chu xueyang couldn''t bear to think that he would be ridiculed in the future.


    Chu Zhiming immediately sneered and looked at Chu xueyang sarcastically. "When you do these things, why don''t you think about it? Chu muyue is your cousin, and I''m your uncle. When you do these things, have you ever thought about family affection?"


    Now it''s too late to mention the family to him.


    When Chu Zhixin heard this, he immediately pointed to Chu Zhiming angrily and scolded him. He put all the blame on Chu muyue. "If you didn''t insist on bringing up this dead girl, would there be such a big trouble at home? Will Chunhong do such a thing in order to drive her out? If you want to blame it, you can only blame the wild seed who is full of evil spirit and seduces you everywhere


    As the voice fell, the original hot summer temperature suddenly dropped. Chu Zhiming, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, who were present, were all emitting cold air, especially Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan heard that Chu Zhixin actually said that Chu muyue was "a wild breed who grew up to be demonic and seduced everywhere".


    He likes the person, how can be so insulted!


    Without waiting for ye Tianming and Chu Zhiming to make a move, Xiao Junyan has already made a move. His figure is just a flash.


    All the people felt that a shadow suddenly flashed in front of them. When they saw the shadow clearly, he had already stood in front of Chu Zhixin.

 Chapter 265

    Chu Zhixin stares at Xiao Junyan''s action with a face of disbelief.


    Xiao Junyan''s big hand pinched his neck, and his dark eyes seemed to contain a strong force, which made his back emit a layer of cold sweat.


    "Cluck, cluck!" Chu Zhixin seemed to be able to hear the sound of his neck bone being cut off, as if he had seen death''s sickle on his neck.


    Everyone didn''t expect that things would suddenly change like this.


    As soon as Chu muyue saw Xiao Junyan''s hand, it was too late to stop him, but he still ran up, grabbed his arm and comforted him in a soft voice, "brother Xiao, don''t get excited! Let him go


    Originally, Xiao Junyan strangled Chu Zhixin''s hand, heard Chu muyue''s words, this is the hand slowly released.


    In an instant, Chu Zhixin lost his breath. When Xiao Junyan''s hand was slightly loose, he immediately took a few mouthfuls of fresh air. At this moment, he only felt that the air was so comfortable.


    It seems that we have just noticed the existence of Xiao Junyan.


    It''s also normal to think that when Xiao Junyan accompanies Chu muyue and they come together, everyone''s attention falls on Chu muyue, and then ye Tianming comes out wearing a police uniform.


    As a result, after ye Tianming''s words fell, everyone''s attention fell on Ding Chunhong, so that they ignored Xiao Junyan, who had reduced his sense of existence because of his professional habits. Even his evil and beautiful appearance could not attract their attention.


    Now, Xiao Junyan''s sudden move makes everyone notice that he is a beautiful young man who is out of tune with everyone present.


    In a flash, everyone thought, "who is he?"


    The only person who knew Xiao Junyan''s identity was Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang were stunned when they saw Xiao Junyan. They were all looking at him.


    They have seen a lot of TV stars, but now they find that they are very different from Xiao Junyan.


    At this moment, both of them almost forget the occasion they are in, forget what happened around them, and stare at him.


    Chu xueyang also forgot to go forward because of watching Xiao Junyan, and let him let go of his father, so that he could really forget his parents.


    Ye Tianming smashed it, and sighed that Xiao Junyan''s action was so fast. If he didn''t do it, he had to do it to beat this guy.


    Chu muyue grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand and slowly moves his hand. Then Xiao Junyan sends it away completely, and Chu Zhixin falls to the ground.


    Chu Zhixin was on the ground. He didn''t cry. Instead, he covered his neck, gasped and breathed fresh air, as if he wanted to breathe the air of his whole life into his lungs.


    Chu muyue, who finally let Xiao Junyan let go, was also relieved, for fear that this guy would kill Chu Zhixin.


    She dares to decide, just now Xiao Junyan absolutely moved to kill heart, if she is a step late, Chu Zhixin is really dead.


    To tell the truth, Chu muyue is not worried about the safety of Chu Zhixin''s life, but about his legal responsibility for killing people.


    In Chu muyue''s heart, even if Xiao Junyan killed Chu Zhixin, she would never blame him. He did it for her.


    She was moved by what Xiao Junyan had done for her.

 Chapter 266

    Chu Zhiming looked at Xiao Junyan and quickly ran up, "Xiao, how can you be so impulsive?"


    For Xiao Junyan suddenly shot, Chu Zhiming really did not expect, just pinching Chu Zhixin moment murderous, let him feel scared.


    It''s true that people from the abnormal place of blue sword are so powerful.


    Xiao Junyan turned around and apologized, "Uncle Chu, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s censure, Xiao Junyan is afraid that because of his action, Chu Zhiming will not let him chase Chu muyue, so he will apologize.


    "Alas Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly, "it''s OK, as long as it''s not dead!"


    In fact, Chu Zhiming is not worried about Chu Zhixin''s life and death, but about Xiao Junyan''s killing Chu Zhixin and taking the responsibility for the murder.


    Chu muyue patted Xiao Junyan''s hand and pushed him back to the back of Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming makes a thumb gesture to Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue from a hidden angle.


    Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang are so determined to look at Xiao Junyan''s back as he turns and leaves. Their eyes are a little confused.


    But, looking at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue shoulder to shoulder of spare that, two people in the heart is to rise incomparably strong envy fire.


    Yes, they are jealous of Chu muyue at the same time.


    They really didn''t expect that Chu muyue should be so close to this young man who looks evil and handsome.


    Chu xueyang remembered at this moment that his father Chu Zhixin had just been strangled by Xiao Junyan and nearly died.


    "Dad! How are you doing? " Chu xueyang quickly squats down to check the situation of Chu Zhixin, with a worried look on his face.


    Chu Zhixin touched his neck, coughed and waved his hand, "no... it''s OK!"


    Chu xueyang thinks that he has found a chance to find Chu muyue. He stands up and points to Chu muyue angrily. "Chu muyue, you dare to do it. You want to strangle my father. Do you have any humanity?"


    Innocent lying gun of Chu Mu Yue full face of depressed look, what call she want to strangle Chu Zhixin!


    Xiao Junyan''s face sank when he heard the speech. He raised his head and swept Chu xueyang''s sharp eyes like a cheetah at night.


    All of a sudden, Chu xueyang, who was very arrogant, was scared to shrink his neck.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, so that Xiao Junyan would not do anything else. He stood up first and said, "Miss Xiao, please don''t wrongly treat people. It''s not Chu muyue who pinches your father!"


    Because ye Tianming''s appearance blocked Xiao Junyan''s sight, Chu xueyang''s fear was reduced a lot, still a little more arrogant and angry, "it''s not Chu muyue, the person who started is also her person!"


    Ye Tianming shakes his finger, and now he is still trying to put aside the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue. "Little girl, you are wrong. He is my brother, not Chu muyue''s man. He can''t listen to or watch. Your family is making trouble here. Mother wants to sell Chu muyue, Your father is still saying such filthy things in such a public. No matter who he is, there will be a sense of anger in his heart and he wants to kill you. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t wear a police uniform, I would beat your father several times. "


    Then he glared at Chu xueyang fiercely, "by the way, I''ll slap you a few times and teach you a lesson!"


    Chu xueyang suddenly shrinks his neck in fear of Ye Tianming''s cold and threatening eyes, and his body takes a step back.

 Chapter 267

    "Like mother, like daughter!"


    "It''s really irresponsible. It''s not Chu muyue who did it, but she did it! Mother and daughter are equally despicable


    "It''s better not to play with this guy in the future! Maybe my reputation will be destroyed in the future! "


    Some of the boys and girls standing in the crowd all stepped back a few steps and looked at Chu xueyang sarcastically.


    Chu Shishu looks at Chu xueyang with sarcastic and contemptuous eyes. She is cold in her heart, a guy without brain.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, Chu Shishu believed in it.


    Is it because she doesn''t believe that Xiao Junyan is not a friend of Ye Tianming, but believes that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan have a lot to do with each other?


    Who is Chu muyue? With her humble status, what qualifications can be close to Xiao Junyan such outstanding people?


    Chu xueyang looks aggrieved. She doesn''t understand why so many people say that about her.


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue, her father wouldn''t have been strangled by the man like a God. How could he help her now.


    At this moment, Chu Zhixin, Ding Chunhong and Chu xueyang''s family are all criticized by the public, and they have almost lost face.


    Standing on the edge all the time, he lowered his head but didn''t say anything. Chu Nan clenched his hands into fists. He was also extremely angry and cursed Chu muyue. He must take revenge.


    Ding Chunhong climbs to Chu Zhixin''s side and looks at the scar on his neck. Her body is shaking. She is afraid that Xiao Junyan will fight against him.


    Chuzhiming sneered at Chu xueyang, and then angrily pointed to Chu Zhixin and Ding Chunhong who fell on the ground, "second brother, I really didn''t expect that you always treat muyue like this! Say moyue seduces people everywhere outside, I think your daughter seduces men outside! Like parents, like daughters. If people don''t like your daughter, your daughter will frame muyue! "


    For Chu Zhixin''s family, Chu Zhiming is very angry and feels cool.


    Even if his second sister-in-law sold Chu muyue, even Chu xueyang and Chu Zhixin framed Chu muyue''s reputation.


    Chu Zhicheng three people are back a step, looking at the Chu Zhixin family was denounced by the public, a burst of ridicule.


    However, because Ding Chunhong implicated Ma Yonglan, for fear that they would be involved, she could only stand by and watch the play.


    The old village head also raised his crutch and angrily pointed to Chu Zhixin and scolded him, "at such an old age, I live to be a dog. Muyue is such a good child. You not only don''t cherish her, but also sell her. Is 1000 yuan so important? You don''t want it, I don''t want it! "


    "Bah! Seduce a man, I think you are looking for a woman outside


    "I couldn''t see it before. This family is full of people and beasts!"


    "I think it''s better for the police to hold on to the police station so as not to come out and harm people. I don''t know if I will abduct and sell my grandson in the future."


    "Yes, don''t let my baby contact them in the future. Maybe they will abduct and sell them at any time!"


    When the words of accusation from the villagers came to the ears of Chu Zhixin''s family, they only felt that their faces were burning hot, and their hearts were extremely angry and oppressed. Now they lost face.


    In their heart, is to hate dead Chu Mu Yue, if not for her, how can they be so embarrassed.


    Chu Nan looked at Chu muyue, eyes flashing cold light, "Chu muyue!"

 Chapter 268

    Disgrace is about to be lost, ye Tianming stood aside to watch the play for a while, deliberately did not immediately go to catch Ding Chunhong.


    Whether it''s the rich or the ordinary family like Ding Chunhong, the most unbearable thing is the public condemnation.


    Caught in the police station, the mental attack is over, how can he easily let her end?


    What''s more, some people would rather stay here than go to the police station!


    Looking at his watch, he calculated that the time was almost over. Looking at the noisy people, ye Tianming showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He reached out and caught Ding Chunhong who was hiding behind Chu Zhixin.


    "Ding Chunhong, you have been arrested. Please follow me back to the Public Security Bureau."


    However, Ding Chunhong is still fighting, shouting, "let me go, let me go, I don''t want to go to jail! Don''t take me to jail! No, no! "


    Chu Zhixin sat on one side, but he didn''t stop him. His mind was full of the scene of Xiao Junyan''s shooting at him just now, and the cold sweat on his back still showed no sign of decreasing.


    It is estimated that Chu Zhixin could not get rid of this lesson for a while.


    Chu xueyang hugged Ding Chunhong, still don''t remember the lesson, and called to Ye Tianming, "Uncle policeman, don''t take my mother away! My mother is not wrong, she is not wrong, you should catch Chu muyue, she is a fox, she is really the culprit, you catch her


    Ye Tianming coldly swept to Chu xueyang, voice cold, "little sister, I''m sorry, I''m also in accordance with the regulations, the evidence is conclusive, if you let go, I''m sorry, I can only take you as an accomplice, will you catch up to go to prison, abduct and sell children, even if you are a minor, also want to go to prison!"


    "I..." also want to block Ye Tianming''s Chu xueyang, hear his words, immediately subconsciously sent his hands away.


    She doesn''t want to go to jail. If she goes to jail, how can she see people in the future?


    Chu xueyang let go, Ding Chunhong quickly called up, holding Chu xueyang dead, "no, don''t catch me, daughter, you save me, mother don''t go to jail!"


    However, how can Chu xueyang listen to Ding Chunhong''s cry at this time? She only thinks that she doesn''t want to go to prison and takes Ding Chunhong''s hand away.


    This move has fully responded to a sentence, and they will fly separately in the face of great disaster.


    Ye Tianming showed a smile of schadenfreude and sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ding Chunhong and Chu xueyang, he sneered in his heart.


    Without Chu xueyang''s obstruction, ye Tianming easily picked up Ding Chunhong on the ground, took her to the police car and handcuffed her hands behind her.


    Ding Chunhong, who was handcuffed, still didn''t stop fighting. She was still shouting. It was like a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered in the village during the Spring Festival.


    Ye Tianming is very rude and directly throws Ding Chunhong out of the back seat of the police car. Ding Chunhong plunges into the car and slams into the door of the police car. She just looks at her and faints.


    See DINGCHUN red fainted, ye Tianming curled his mouth, this is not his fault, who let this woman so without falling.


    The villagers watching outside also saw Ye Tianming''s action and Ding Chunhong''s confused fainting appearance. They didn''t blame Ye Tianming for his illegal behavior. Instead, they gave him a big compliment in their heart.


    This is the way to fight back against the wicked.

 Chapter 269

    Ye Tianming closed the car door, turned to the old village head and said, "old village head, please forgive me for disturbing you so much! Now I''m going to take the criminal back to the police station for interrogation. The next thing is up to you! "


    The old village chief nodded his head and said respectfully, "thank you for eradicating the cancer in our village!"


    "I''m a policeman. Punishing evil is what the police should do. Village head, Chu muyue, please take care of her and comfort her. Don''t let her have a shadow in her heart!" Ye Tianming deliberately mentions Chu muyue to let the villagers remember what Ding Chunhong''s family did to Chu muyue.


    Old village head a listen to, quickly pat chest of assurance way, "police comrade, you rest assured, we will certainly more comfort Mu Yue wench!"


    Ye Tianming turned to see Xiao Junyan, hesitated to let him and himself go back, "boss!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and took a look, only that one, but he was extremely disgusted. Ye Tianming''s mouth twitched slightly, and three black lines fell on his forehead.


    Chu Mu Yue looks up and smiles at Xiao Jun Yan, "I''m ok!"


    Chu Zhiming came over and waved to Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, "Xiao Xiao, you all go back. I will take care of Mu Yue here! She won''t be hurt again


    Xiao Junyan nodded and bowed his head. He took a look at Chu muyue and turned to follow Ye Tianming to get on the police car.


    Chu Shishu''s silver teeth are biting her lower lip. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s slender and straight figure, she turns around naturally. Her eyes are full of obsession.


    There is only one idea in my heart, only such a man can be worthy of her!


    However, under the current situation, there is no way to pick up a conversation. We have to investigate first and look for opportunities.


    Ye Tianming salutes everyone in the village, turns around, gets into the police car and drives away.


    When they see that ye Tianming has captured Ding Chunhong, they turn their attention to Chu Zhixin and his family. Their eyes are full of sarcasm and disdain.


    The old village head is worthy of being a kind-hearted old man recommended by everyone. Ye Tianming asked him to keep it in mind and comforted Chu muyue in a soft voice. "Muyue, this matter has passed. Your second aunt has been arrested by the police. You go back to have a good rest. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to us and we will all help you!"


    "Yes, yes! Muyue, if you have any questions in the future, you can come to us! "


    "If someone in the Chu family dares to bully you, tell Uncle, uncle will help you get revenge!"


    "Good boy, if the Chu family doesn''t like you in the future, they will take care of you when they come to my aunt''s house."


    Listening to the villagers concerned about the words, Chu muyue gently nodded, feeling the simplicity of the farmers, "thank you grandparents, uncles and aunts, my father will take care of me, I have my father is enough!"


    "This child is so sensible and good!" All of a sudden, they were moved and appreciated.


    However, neither Chu muyue nor everyone in the village knew that the police car stopped after leaving the village.


    "Boss, you really don''t want to go with me?" Ye Tianming listens to Xiao Junyan''s order, stops and asks with concern.


    Xiao Junyan did not answer, turned the words into practical action, walked out of the police car, turned his head and ordered, "give that woman a profound lesson!"


    Ye Tianming walked an OK gesture, "boss, I work, don''t you worry?"


    Even if Xiao Junyan didn''t tell him, he would teach this old bitch a profound lesson.


    Even dare to hit Chu muyue''s body, it is to live impatiently.

 Chapter 270

    Without the threat of Xiao Junyan, Chu Zhixin quickly got up from the ground in a mess, and like Chu xueyang''s brothers and sisters, his eyes flashed with anger.


    The villagers'' attitude towards them is very different from that towards Chu muyue.


    If they can, they really want to step on Chu muyue and trample him.


    Chu Zhiming patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and comforted him, "muyue, go, go home first and have a rest!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, holding Chu Zhiming''s arm toward Chu''s courtyard.


    Ding Chunhong has got her due retribution. Unfortunately, Ma Yonglan has no way to deal with it. After all, there is no evidence to prove that she is also involved in this matter.


    However, as long as Ma Yonglan does not trouble her in the future, she will not deliberately retaliate against her. She only hopes that she can learn this lesson.


    Ding Chunhong, the main culprit, was arrested, and the villagers felt that there was no drama to watch, so they went back to their homes one after another.


    It''s summer now. It''s still very hot in the sun. Just for a while, everyone is soaked with sweat.


    All the people scattered in a crowd. In the original bustling place, only Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family were left. No, Ding Chunhong was missing.


    Chu Zhixin turns around, but he bumps into Ma Yonglan. Looking at their satirical smile, his heart is filled with anger. He throws all the anger he gets from Xiao Junyan on him. "Sister in law, did you let Chunhong do this thing?"


    Ma Yonglan snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "your wife can''t hold the charge on my head. Now you have to pull me into the water! I can''t manage my wife well, and I''m in trouble. No wonder I do such dirty things! "


    "You..." Chu Zhixin listened, and his angry fingers trembled and pointed to Ma Yonglan.


    "Enough!" Chu Zhicheng stood up and cheered discontentedly, "second brother, the police have already said that Ding Chunhong did it, which has nothing to do with Yonglan! You don''t know your sister-in-law''s character, or you are open-minded about money. For that thousand yuan, you sell Chu muyue. Now, you are caught in the police station! "


    Although I don''t know if Ma Yonglan is really related to this matter, it has developed to such a point that we can''t let it get worse any more.


    Chu Zhixin''s three people all have no way to refute, they can only sulk in their hearts.


    When Ma Yonglan saw that Chu Zhixin''s family had nothing to say, he immediately laughed with pride and said sarcastically, "even if my sister-in-law sees money, you should believe what she said to frame me. This is revenge. I didn''t give her money before revenge! Our family''s money is also hard to turn out, not to you... "


    "Enough!" When Chu Zhicheng heard Ma Yonglan''s words, he turned his head and scolded her angrily.


    Chu Zhixin gave a sneer, looking at Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan, "brother, I didn''t expect that our family should be like this in your eyes!"


    Chu xueyang and Chu Nan both stare at Chu Zhicheng''s family with resentful eyes, especially Ma Yonglan.


    In their hearts, they believe that Ma Yonglan encouraged their mother Ding Chunhong to do it.


    In the end, Ma Yonglan is OK, but Ding Chunhong is seized by the police station, leading to their mother in prison.


    In particular, Chu xueyang''s hatred for Ma Yonglan''s family is more than Chu muyue''s.


    At this time, a confused voice came, "eh? Mom and dad? Why are you all out there? "

 Chapter 271

    The old man of Chu, holding an old cigarette pole, sat on a small stool beside the door and looked up from time to time at Chu muyue, who was sitting at the table drinking tea.


    Chu Zhiming is very concerned about patting her back, comforting, "muyue, it''s OK, the matter has been solved, ye Tianming this person is still good, I believe, he will revenge for you!"


    Chu Zhiming, who had a meeting with Ye Tianming, still believes in him very much.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know! Dad, don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable! "


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Chu Zhiming nodded, relieved, as long as Chu muyue is OK.


    Just at this time, a sound of footwork came, and Chu Zhixin seven people came in.


    "Cousin, I heard that you were abducted and trafficked. You look like you didn''t get hurt." A voice of mockery came into the room.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw a 19-20-year-old young man come in first.


    "Chuzhou, how did you say that?" When Chu Zhiming heard this, he immediately cheered angrily.


    This young man is no other than Chu Zhou, the son of Chu Zhicheng.


    Because there is little money at home, it can be regarded as a second generation of little rich to fool around outside. The reason why I came so late this time is that I must be out in the dark and forget the time.


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s scolding, Chu Zhou subconsciously shrinks his neck.


    Chu Zhou is in the whole Chu family. If you are not afraid of others, you are most afraid of Chu Zhiming.


    Who made Chu Zhiming a soldier? He was naughty when he was a child. No one in his family could fight him. Only Chu Zhiming with extraordinary skills could control him. So he was taught a lesson, and naturally he was afraid.


    The old man of Chu knocked on the old cigarette pole in his hand and said, "it''s almost time. Go and prepare lunch! Zhiming, you also go out to buy some dishes! Good comfort to muyue! "


    Hearing Chu''s words, Chu Zhiming also nodded in agreement. He really wanted Chu muyue to be at ease and go out to buy some good meat dishes.


    However, before leaving, Chu Zhiming glared at Chu Zhou fiercely, "you boy, you''d better not let me see you bully muyue again!"


    Chu Zhou bowed his head, but with some disdain and sarcasm on his face, he replied, "I know!"


    Chu muyue sat at the table, holding the water cup in both hands, looking at Chu Zhou, seeing Chu Zhiming''s subdued appearance, his heart was a burst of joy.


    After Chu Zhiming threatened Chu Zhou, he turned to Chu muyue and said, "muyue, you should have a good rest at home first! Dad will buy you something you like to eat! "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and watched Chu Zhiming leave.


    After that, Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin went into the house. Obviously, the atmosphere on both sides was very bad.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the attitude of the two families, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a smile to see a good play.


    Because Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhixin''s family all stare at Chu Zhicheng''s family with hatred, especially Chu xueyang. When they look at them, it''s like looking at their enemies. They hate her more than before.


    Chu Shishu holds ma Yonglan''s arm with pride. She looks arrogant and looks at Chu xueyang with disdain and ridicule. Her eyes seem to be saying, "just a criminal''s daughter is worthy to be related to her. It''s a fool''s dream!"

 Chapter 272

    As lunch time approached, Ding Chunhong was seized by the police due to the muffled noise of the two families, resulting in the fact that neither of them prepared for lunch.


    Chu Mu Yue sighed helplessly in the heart, sometimes, this good play is not so good-looking.


    After thinking about it, Chu Zhiming wants to eat this lunch besides himself. Let''s go out and order.


    Although the old man Chu was old, he didn''t want to be idle, so he planted some vegetables near his home. Chu muyue got up and went out to get some fresh vegetables.


    Chu Zhou, who has been lowering his head, sees that Chu muyue has left. Remembering the lesson he was taught by Chu Zhiming just now, he is angry in his heart.


    Thinking, in Chu Zhiming there by the gas, vent to Chu muyue body, before he is not have done this kind of thing.


    He had bullied Chu muyue before, but she didn''t tell others this kind of thing all the time, so she accepted it silently.


    Naturally thought that Chu muyue was still the little girl who let him bully.


    Chu Zhou took a look at all the people in the house, and then turned around and walked out of the house.


    When Ma Yonglan saw that his son was going out, he called out, "where are you going?"


    Chu Zhou waved his hand and said, "it''s too stuffy inside. I want to go out for a walk!"


    Yes, it was too boring. He wanted to go out and vent.


    Ma Yonglan wanted to stop, but it was too late, and he could only shake his head helplessly.


    After Chu Zhou left the courtyard of Chu family, he looked around and walked towards the countryside.


    Just now, everyone was sweating a lot. Everyone who had nothing to do in their spare time went home to fan and cool off. Naturally, there was no one on the road in this village.


    Chu muyue came to his small vegetable field, picked a few kinds of vegetables in it, ready to go back with a basket, but unexpectedly, he met Chu Zhou who came out.


    Chu Zhou saw Chu muyue, spit the straw in his mouth to the ground, put his hands in his pocket, and looked at her arrogantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and asked coldly.


    "Yes, of course!" Chu Zhou''s face showed a proud and cruel smile. Looking at Chu muyue''s pink and pretty face, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch it.


    Since childhood, Chu muyue''s appearance is outstanding. In addition to bullying and beating Chu muyue, Chu Zhou often eats her tofu, but this tofu is just a silent face, and this time is no exception.


    Seeing Chu Zhou''s action, Chu muyue naturally knew what he was going to do. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and knocked out Chu Zhou''s salty pig hand.


    Chu Zhou was slightly shocked, and his face was surprised and unbelievable.


    Isn''t that surprising? In the past, Chu muyue would never resist him, and he would never beat his outstretched hand.


    "You... You dare to resist!" Chu Zhou stares at Chu muyue in anger and surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, threat of say, "Chu Zhou, you had better not provoke me!"


    In the past, she was unable to resist Chu Zhou, but now she is not what she used to be, which does not mean that she can bully Chu Zhou casually.


    "Hey Chu Zhou was very happy. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Chu muyue. He said sarcastically, "Chu muyue, you are just a wild seed picked up by our Chu family. My young master doesn''t recognize you as a cousin. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me!"

 Chapter 273

    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, voice is icy cold, "Chu Zhou, give you the last chance again, let not get out of the way!"


    Chu Zhou haughty cold hum, once again stretched out his salty pig hand, the tone is full of deep disdain and ridicule, "this young master won''t let, you can this young master how, originally also... Ah..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Zhou felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist and uttered a shrill scream.


    Chu muyue grabs Chu Zhou and reaches for his hand. He pinches his wrist with two fingers. Suddenly, he shows his teeth and tears.


    "Chu... Chu muyue, you bitch, let me go quickly!" There was an angry cry in Chu Zhou''s mouth.


    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a sneer, let go of Chu Zhou''s wrist, push him forward, Chu Zhou''s body subconsciously backward.


    His eyes drooped and his feet stretched out. When he stirred on Chuzhou''s wrists, Chuzhou''s unstable body suddenly tilted to the side and fell into the vegetable field.


    Chu Zhou is very embarrassed to fall in the vegetable field, clean face is full of soil, maybe there are some small stones in the soil, accidentally scratched his face, instant is blood dripping.


    "Ah! How painful it is Chu Zhou covered his face and uttered a shrill scream.


    Seeing that Chu Zhou was in such a mess, Chu muyue''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes only looked sarcastic, "you can''t live by doing evil!"


    After teaching Chu Zhou a lesson, Chu muyue hummed a little song and walked back with a smile in his mouth.


    The pain on the face makes Chu Zhou resent Chu muyue. Looking at her back, her eyes are full of malice.


    Chu Zhou covered his face and came home, which immediately shocked Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan''s family.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?" When Ma Yonglan saw that his son had become like this, and his face was scratched, he looked like he had broken his face. Suddenly, he was crying with heartache.


    Chu Zhou covered his face and angrily pointed to Chu muyue, who was sorting vegetables in the yard. "It''s Chu muyue, a little bitch, who hurt me!"


    Hear Chu Zhou''s words, immediately, Ma Yonglan''s face shows anger, turns his head and stares at Chu muyue fiercely, roars angrily, "Chu muyue!"


    Chu muyue glanced at Ma Yonglan with a slight sarcasm, "in this case, you also believe that my cousin is a few years old, I''m a few years old, my cousin is a man, I''m a woman! How can you fight a big man


    It''s true that she didn''t fight Chu Zhou. It was because Chu Zhou fell to the ground.


    "It''s you Chu Zhou angrily pointed to Chu muyue, "it was you who tripped me up, and I fell to the ground!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Chu Zhou with an idiot''s eyes. "He said," I trip you deliberately, cousin Chu Zhou. Do you have eyes on your head? Or, you can''t see me sticking out my foot to trip you! Or, in other words, God sees me pitiful, and can''t let some people take revenge on me


    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Chu Nan and Chu xueyang just felt comfortable and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although their mother Ding Chunhong was taken to the public security bureau because of Chu muyue''s affair, Ma Yonglan''s family also hurt her.


    Now seeing Chu Zhou like this, Chu muyue said that he was blind. How can he not make them happy?

 Chapter 274

    Chunan and chuxueyang two people''s laughter, let Chuzhou whole face is red, the wound blood flow on the face more faster.


    "Don''t laugh!" Chu Zhou stares at Chu Nan brother and sister angrily.


    Chunan satisfiedly and sarcastically looked at Chuzhou, but he didn''t show any weakness and looked contemptuous. "Cousin, we laugh at us. It''s none of your business. I think it''s God''s eyes that avenge us!"


    "You... Chunan, I''ll kill you!" Chu Zhou immediately hatred was transferred, to attack toward Chu Nan.


    Chu Nan nimbly turns around and hides behind Chu Zhixin, "Dad, someone beats your son in front of you!"


    Originally, it was the bottom of my heart that resented the affairs of Chu Zhicheng''s family. Now Chu Zhou himself came to be abused, so naturally he would not give up such a good opportunity.


    Chu Zhixin directly raised his hand and slapped Chu Zhou''s face.


    "Pa" of a clear applause in everyone''s ears recall, Chuzhou whole people are chuzhixin to fan a stagger.


    "Like mother, like son. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you still want to kill your brother!" Chu Zhixin stares at Chu Zhou and scolds angrily.


    Chu Zhicheng''s face is red with anger, but he can''t refute it. He can''t help who let his son say that.


    Ma Yonglan is not so scrupulous as Chu Zhicheng. Seeing that his son was beaten, the wound on his face seems to be even more appalling and distressed. "Chu Zhixin, you bastard, you don''t want to be shameful when you beat a young man!"


    Chu Zhixin snorted coldly and said, "I just hit you. What''s the matter? Some people say that they want to kill my son. It''s very good that I didn''t kill him! A slap, just give him a lesson! Ma Yonglan, don''t think you are my sister-in-law, I can''t do anything to you! What you do has no evidence, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t know that the sale of Chu muyue has nothing to do with you. Your son''s disfigurement is God''s punishment for you! "


    Looking at the quarreling posture of Chu Zhixin''s two families, Chu muyue happily watches a good play.


    In what she said just now, she said something about retribution, which naturally made chuzhixin''s family, who were still angry, think of Ma Yonglan.


    See Chu Zhou so hapless appearance, how can not let Chu Nan they gloat?


    So Chuzhou''s anger, which was ridiculed, shifted and let them fight against each other.


    Don''t think that if she doesn''t have evidence to prove that Ma Yonglan is also involved in this matter, she can end up like this. A small lesson of revenge still needs to be learned.


    "You..." Ma Yonglan pointed to Chu Zhixin with trembling fingers. He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe.


    Chu Zhixin snorted coldly and said, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you. We keep your kindness in mind! "


    Ma Yonglan''s heart clattered and turned to Chu Zhicheng angrily. "Chu Zhicheng, look at your brother. Is that how he treats his sister-in-law?"


    Chu Zhixin is not waiting for Chu Zhicheng to speak, is cool irony, "I have never seen, sister-in-law design sister-in-law to do illegal things!"


    "Nonsense!" Ma Yonglan''s whole face was red. He pointed to Chu Zhixin''s family and yelled, "I don''t have it. I didn''t do that. It''s clear that your wife doesn''t know how to behave. What does it have to do with me! Don''t think that I don''t know what your family is thinking. I''ll frame us up for being jealous that our family is richer than you! "

 Chapter 275

    "Bah! Jealous of you? Even if I go out begging, I don''t want your stinking money! " Chu Nan came out from behind Chu Zhixin and spat at Ma Yonglan, "and I haven''t seen you give us a cent since I was young!"


    Ma Yonglan looked at the saliva on his skirt. He felt disgusted and yelled. He flew towards him and said, "ah, ah... Smelly boy, you dare to spit at me. I''m going to kill you!"


    "Pa!" Chu Zhixin raised a slap directly and overturned his horse wing orchid fan to the ground.


    No one thought that things would develop to such an extent that everyone was stupid.


    Chu Mu Yue blinked. He looked at Chu Zhixin and Ma Yonglan. He shook his head and sighed. There must be something hateful about him!


    Seeing that her mother was beaten by Chu Zhixin, Chu Shishu ran up and looked worried, "Mom!"


    Ma Yonglan directly sat on the ground, patted his thigh and cried, "Chu Zhicheng, you are a loser. Your younger brother''s family not only bullied your wife, but also beat your wife. You are indifferent. Oh, how can I find such a useless husband?"


    Chu Zhicheng''s whole face was black, and his heart was also extremely angry. He turned his head and glared at Chu Zhixin, "second younger brother, at least Yonglan is also your sister-in-law. The elder sister-in-law is like a mother, and you can even beat her!"


    Chu Zhixin cold hum doctor, looked at Chu Zhicheng sarcastically, "I hit, what can you do? You can call back, too! "


    "You Chu Zhicheng pointed to Chu Zhixin, "well, well, well, Chu Zhixin, I didn''t care about my brother when I was in love. Since you said that, I won''t be merciful!"


    The two brothers, Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin, fight each other. When they see their father beaten, their sons and daughters, Chu Nan, Chu Zhou, Chu xueyang and Chu Shishu, fight each other.


    Chu muyue touched his nose. He didn''t expect that his words could cause such a sensation.


    "That''s enough. Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough?" Chu''s old son angrily a to drink, the old eye stare one eye eldest brother two family members.


    Looking at the quarrel between the eldest son and the second son''s family, Chu''s face was full of pain. He shook his head helplessly, stood up, turned around and walked towards the house where Chu lived, as if he were more than a decade old at this moment.


    It seems that she is going to tell old Mrs. Chu what happened outside because she was ill.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at the back of the old man Chu who left, and then looked at the old man and his family who stopped fighting. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, Master Chu''s roar was still effective. The two families not only stopped fighting, but also separated, humming and turning into the house.


    "The play is over!" Chu muyue picked up some of the vegetables cleaned up on the ground, and then carried them to the river for cleaning.


    In a room on the second floor, Chu Zhou punched hard at the window. He felt the pain on his face, and his anger was incomparable.


    Suddenly lift an eye, then see outside the window the first floor Chu Mu Yue leaves the back of small courtyard.


    "Chu muyue!" Chu Zhou gnashes his teeth. It''s all because of Chu muyue. If she didn''t throw him to the ground, would he break his face?


    Think of Chu muyue do things, Chu Zhou heart is incomparable hatred, vowed, must find their own field.


    Chu Zhou turns around and leaves the room. He throws the door.

 Chapter 276

    Chu muyue carrying a basket of vegetables, came to the river, is to see next door Aunt Zhang is also washing clothes by the river.


    Aunt Zhang saw the arrival of Chu muyue, her face showed a gentle and brilliant smile, "muyue, you come to wash vegetables! Why don''t you have more rest at home? "


    Just now, Aunt Zhang also looked at the side, so, see Chu muyue with vegetables out to wash, concerned about asked.


    "No one washed it, so I came out to wash it!" Chu Mu Yue light smile, say.


    Aunt Zhang''s face flashed a look of displeasure. She was displeased because there were so many people in the Chu family. They didn''t do these things, but let Chu muyue come.


    "Muyue, you are so kind! How can they bully you like this! " Aunt Zhang sighed helplessly.


    Chu muyue said, "my father and I are going to have lunch. I''m preparing for my father!"


    Aunt Zhang was stunned and nodded her head gently. "You are a good child. If only my smelly boy could be as good as you


    "It''s a boy after all. It''s different!" Chumuyue listened, and then advised Aunt Zhang with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang laughed and joked, "I used to think boys were good, but now, I still think boys are not as good as girls!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, in the river to find a seat squatting down to wash vegetables.


    Chu Zhou sneaks out of Chu''s courtyard. His face is full of ferocity. He must take revenge.


    Just now, although what Chu muyue did to him made him a little strange, at that time, he was not on guard. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue would fight back. If he didn''t react, he would fall to the ground.


    This time, he was on guard, it would not make Chu muyue better.


    Chu Zhou carefully toward Chu muyue, see her back to himself squatting on the bank, the corner of the mouth is showing a proud and cruel smile.


    Now Chu muyue is back to him, as long as he stepped forward to kick her foot, he can definitely kick her into the river.


    Thinking that Chu muyue was about to be kicked into the river by himself and become a drowned chicken, Chu Zhou was extremely excited, and his mouth also showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Chu muyue, squatting by the river to wash vegetables, had no idea before Chu Zhou approached him. That is, when he was only five or six meters away from him, he heard a slight sound of footsteps.


    Now Chu muyue''s ear power is more sensitive than before. She can hear all the voices that Aunt Zhang can''t hear.


    Chu Mu Yue in the hand of the action, want to see the person behind him, but listen to the footsteps carefully appearance, seems to be aimed at himself.


    Think of to aim at oneself, the corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth is tiny to turn up, peeped out a smile of amusing, ha, don''t know the person behind is who, but, affirmation isn''t to help her, so very likely is to seek her trouble!


    Since someone came to see him, she would give him a ride.


    When Chu Zhou was only one or two meters away from Chu muyue, Aunt Zhang just looked up and saw the sudden appearance of Chu Zhou. She was stunned.


    But see Chu Zhou suddenly raise foot, toward Chu Mu Yue''s behind the back of ruthless kick go, immediately is startled to cry, "Mu Yue wench, careful!"


    Chu muyue has been ready for a long time. Behind him, he seems to have long eyes. After putting the quickly washed vegetables into the basket, he stands up and quickly dodges Chu Zhou.

 Chapter 277

    Aunt Zhang and Chu muyue fished Chu Zhou out of the river.


    But because he Chu Zhou hit a stone, he was already in a coma.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and looked at Aunt Zhang, and asked, "Aunt Zhang, what do you do next?"


    Aunt Zhang took a few breaths, looked at Chu muyue and comforted him, "it''s OK. It''s the asshole''s fault. Who let him do something bad to you? Aunt Zhang testified to you that he fell into the river himself!"


    Think of that a series of things, Aunt Zhang also can''t help a sigh, to the fate of Chu Zhou feel very sad.


    This is really a pity. There must be something hateful about it! He deserves it.


    "Go, Aunt Zhang will take you to the Chu family! Let them carry Chu Zhou home, we have done our utmost Aunt Zhang took Chu muyue''s hand and comforted her.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, his face showed the appearance of lingering fear, but his heart was clear for a while.


    Now Aunt Zhang has taken the initiative to testify for her. If the chuzhicheng family wants to trouble her, they have to weigh it up, or they will be ridiculed by the whole village.


    However, what Chu muyue doesn''t know is that after she and Aunt Zhang left, a black shadow flashed by, standing beside the comatose Chu Zhou, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her eyes fell on his crotch.


    Aunt Zhang did not care about her own dishes. She took Chu muyue directly back to Chu''s courtyard and yelled, "Uncle Chu, something''s wrong, Chu Zhou has fallen into the river!"


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s loud cry, the Chu family ran out of the room, especially the Chu Zhicheng family.


    Chu Zhou is the son of Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan. When he heard that his son had an accident and fell into the river, he ran out in a hurry.


    "Son..." Ma Yonglan''s face was pale and his mouth was crying anxiously.


    Chu Zhicheng also asked Aunt Zhang anxiously, "where''s my son? Where is it? "


    "Muyue and I have rescued him ashore, but he is in a coma. We can''t move him. Go and move him!" Aunt Zhang pointed out the door and said.


    Words fall, Chu Zhicheng first ran out, Chu Zhixin and others face is showing a schadenfreude smile.


    Ma Yonglan almost ran out of the yard to see if her son had anything else to do. Chu Shishu helped Ma Yonglan and ran out with her.


    They were afraid that Chu Zhou would die when they were late.


    Aunt Zhang patted the back of Chu muyue''s hand and comforted him, "muyue, you wait here first. Aunt Zhang goes to find Uncle Zhang and asks our stinky boy to call the old village head by the way! Let the old village head decide for you


    It seems that Aunt Zhang knows the faces of these people in the Chu family. She thinks of something that just happened, so she has to find someone to help Chu muyue, so as not to be bullied again.


    "Good!" Chumuyue listen to Aunt Zhang''s arrangement, can''t bear to praise Aunt Zhang.


    It''s going to be a big deal again! But she likes it.


    Chu Nan looked at Chu Zhicheng and they left. He was very gloating and called Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. When I reacted, I saw Chu Zhou. He was already in the river!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said lightly.


    "Ha Chunan a listen is a sneer of smile, gloating said, "this guy should not think that he disfigured, can''t see jump river commit suicide!"


    Subconsciously, Chu Nan thought that Chu Zhou couldn''t help jumping into the river to commit suicide!


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Zhixin and his son all showed excited smiles.

 Chapter 278

    Chu Zhou turns his head and looks for Chu muyue in the crowd. When he sees Chu muyue beside Aunt Zhang, he looks angry and hateful, almost hissing, "Chu muyue!"


    Hearing Chu Zhou''s cry, Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan turn their heads and look at Chu muyue. Their eyes are full of resentment.


    When Aunt Zhang looked at this posture, she naturally knew what to do. She exclaimed discontentedly, "what are you looking at! It was Chuzhou who fell into the river! I was on the side at that time! I can testify! "


    "Ai Ai Ai, in addition to the people of the second family who don''t like Chu muyue, even the people of your eldest family want to trouble Chu muyue!" His wife all stood up. Uncle Zhang, who was dragged to help, also stood up, revealing his strong bronze chest and staring at Chu Zhicheng.


    "Is, tell you, you don''t want to bully Mu Yue wench!" Aunt Zhang thinks of what Chu Zhou wants to do to Chu muyue, and she is more angry. She points to Chu Zhicheng and scolds them.


    Chu Shishu squatted beside Chu Zhou, looked at his hands still covering his lower body, and asked, "brother, what happened? How did Chu muyue hurt you? "


    Chu Shishu doesn''t believe what Aunt Zhang Shuzhang said. Thinking of the intimacy between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue just now, she is determined to pull Chu muyue down even if it has nothing to do with Chu muyue.


    This little bitch, why do you talk to such a wonderful man? How can you stand with him!


    Chu Zhou''s face was full of water. He didn''t know whether it was tears or river water. He yelled angrily and painfully, "Chu muyue destroyed my eggs! Mom and Dad, send me to the hospital


    "What Listen to this, Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan are all stupid.


    Destroyed? What does it mean and how can they not understand it? That is to be the last eunuch of the 20th century.


    The old cigarette pole in the hand of Master Chu slapped and fell to the ground, and his eyes widened in shock.


    If the thing of Chu Zhou is gone, doesn''t it mean that he can''t carry on his family?


    The old man of Chu naturally likes boys because they can inherit the Chu family.


    If Chu Zhou lost the inheritance, wouldn''t their Chu family lose their children and grandchildren?


    At this moment, Master Chu forgot that there was another Chu Nan!


    As for Chu Zhixin and Chu Nan, they laughed casually after a slight stupor.


    "God has eyes!" Chu Nan looks at Chu Zhou''s painful appearance, full of schadenfreude.


    Especially Chu Nan. If that thing breaks down in Chu Zhou, it means that he is the only male in the Chu family. He is the only one who can carry on the family.


    In the past, the old man of Chu was more inclined to Chuzhou. Who let the second generation of his father be the eldest, and Chuzhou was also the eldest of the three generations! The old man is more inclined to the boss.


    Chu Shishu subconsciously took a look at Chu Zhou''s crotch, and the muscles at the corners of her mouth jerked fiercely. It seems that she didn''t expect that Chu Zhou''s thing would be broken.


    This age Chu Shi Shu how can not understand this aspect matter, is also unable to help but took a breath of air conditioning.


    Knowing what happened, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang both snorted and gloated. It''s better to say, "you deserve it!"

 Chapter 279

    The car disappeared in people''s sight, Ma Yonglan is still almost the whole person is paralyzed on the ground, only Chu Shishu is to turn his attention to Chu muyue.


    For Chu Shishu, she really doesn''t care if her brother will die.


    Because if her brother can''t carry on the family line, it''s her turn to be the parent''s asset. At least she can have children, but her brother can''t give birth to any of them.


    Think of here, Chu Shishu heart is proud up.


    However, in the moment of turning her head, Chu Shishu turned her pride and excitement into anger and hatred, "Chu muyue, it''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, my brother wouldn''t be like this! "


    This cry, Chu Shishu can be said to be very appropriate.


    The words didn''t explain how Chu Zhou fell into the river, but Ma Yonglan, who was about to take off, was awakened.


    Ma Yonglan jumped up from the ground and turned to look at Chu muyue. Her eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    "Chu muyue, you little bitch, you ruined my son, I''ll kill you!" Ma Yonglan rushed to Chu muyue angrily, with a fierce look on his face.


    Chu muyue flashed a cold light in his eyes. He raised his foot and kicked Ma Yonglan''s chest.


    "Touch" a burst of physical impact sound into everyone''s ears, Chu muyue''s kick in Ma Yonglan''s chest, kick her to the ground.


    All of them were surprised to see what happened in front of them. They blinked and looked at Ma Yonglan, who fell on the ground and covered his chest rolling, with a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    Especially Chu Zhixin, Chu Nan and Chu xueyang, when they saw Ma Yonglan''s embarrassing appearance, they were delighted. She deserved it! you deserve it


    Seeing Ma Yonglan''s embarrassed appearance, Chu Shishu quickly ran up and helped her up, "Mom, how are you?"


    Chu Mu Yue is very innocent spread his hands, said, "big aunt, sorry, instinctive reaction, I didn''t mean to!"


    Although the words are innocent, but this kick Chu muyue is very comfortable.


    When Chu Shishu hears Chu muyue''s apology, she immediately feels a slap on her face.


    "Chu muyue! How dare you hit my mother Chu Shishu goes to Chu muyue and raises her hand to slap her face angrily.


    Liu Feng, who was originally standing beside Chu muyue, did not wait for her to fight back, but first intercepted Chu Shishu''s hand.


    Chu Shishu wants to pull out her hand, but she finds that she can''t use her strength at all. She stares at Liu Feng angrily, "Liu Feng, let me go!"


    Liu Feng gave a cold hum, and a playful smile appeared on his face. At the moment of Chu Shishu''s hand drawing, he released his hand and added some strength by the way.


    Chu Shishu didn''t react. She was immediately made to fall back by Liu Feng''s action and sat down on the ground.


    "Liu Feng, how dare you hit me!" Chu Shishu raised her hand angrily and pointed to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "where did I hit you?" He also pointed to the villagers, "uncles, aunts, grandparents, as you can see, I didn''t hit her. She wanted to hit Chu muyue. I caught her hand. She asked me to let go. I let go of her hand. She didn''t stand on the ground! It has nothing to do with me! "

 Chapter 280

    "Yes! I saw it, too! "


    "It''s not enough to frame Chu muyue. It''s also enough to frame Liu Feng. This family likes to frame people!"


    "Fall to death! You deserve it


    "It is clear that Chu Shishu wants to beat Chu muyue, but Liu Feng catches him. It is Chu Shishu who wants to beat Chu muyue, not Liu Feng who beats Chu Shishu!"


    "The ability to confuse right and wrong is better than blue!"


    In my heart, I don''t like Chu Shishu because of this incident, and I want to make up for the fact that I scolded Chu muyue because of listening to the rumors. The villagers who are ashamed of it all nod their heads in response to Liu Feng and mercilessly accuse Chu Shishu on the ground.


    Liu Feng spread his hands, bowed his head to Chu Shishu and said, "Chu Shishu, you also heard it. Everyone saw it. It was you who fell down! But he said it was me


    "You..." Chu Shishu eyes red, angry staring at Liu Feng, fingers are shaking.


    "Me what me? Even if you frame me, you frame Chu muyue. It''s the river that Chu Zhou fell from. What''s the matter with Chu muyue! People say, "is that right?"


    Zhang Hu jumped out, stood beside Liu Feng and cried, "that''s right. My mother was on the side at that time. When she saw that Chu Zhou was going to kick Chu muyue into the river, she specially reminded her, but the shouting couldn''t catch up with the speed of Chu Zhou''s kicking. Fortunately, Chu muyue had just washed the dishes and got up, so she escaped Chu Zhou''s kick. Otherwise, Chu muyue would fall into the river!"


    "Hey, hey!" Liu Feng deliberately and Zhang Hu came to talk about the crosstalk, the cause and development of the matter said, "Zhang Hu, since Chu Zhou wants to kick Chu muyue down the river, how can it pull the egg?"


    When Zhang Hu heard this, he was happy. He explained to the villagers who had just arrived and didn''t know why. "God knows that Chu Zhou is going to do something bad to Chu muyue, so let his plan go to naught. Chu Zhou always likes to dress up as the second generation of rich people. His pants are all jeans, and their crotch is tight. Chu Zhou didn''t expect Chu muyue to flash away, The strength of kicking out is too strong. If you want to kick it straight, it''s going to be an egg! "


    "Hiss!" Liu Feng can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, subconscious legs a clip, as if can imagine the miserable scene of Chu Zhou, "the unfortunate guy, really is not to die!"


    The villagers all agreed and nodded.


    "I haven''t played yet!" However, Zhang Hu continued to add, "God thinks this punishment is not enough, so ah, Chu Zhou originally stood on the ground with one foot. The stone on the ground was still very wet. He slipped out and sat down on the stone steps by the river. Unfortunately, the place hit the edge of the stone steps, which hurt twice in a row. Can it not be bad?"


    This time, not only Liu Feng stepped up his legs, but also the male villagers who listened could not help sweating on their backs and stepped up their legs. It was absolutely painful!


    "Damn, it seems that God really has a long eye!"


    "That is, God treats everyone fairly!"


    "Hey, hey, so, people are doing it, and heaven is watching it!"


    "If Chu Zhou wants to do something bad to Chu muyue, God will destroy his capital first!"


    Liu Feng and Zhang Hu sing a song, listen to the side of Chu muyue are unable to help but thumbs up, a praise to them.


    This is simply the development of things to restore the scene to the eight or ninety percent!

 Chapter 281

    Liu Feng''s grandfather, who is also the old village head of the village, angrily hit the ground with his crutches in his hands. He was very angry, "bastard! You must not live if you do evil to yourself


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry. Pay attention to your health. Hasn''t this God taught that bastard a lesson?" Liu Feng was afraid that his grandfather would be angry, so he comforted the old village head.


    The old village head took a breath and glared at Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu, "just like birds of a feather, your son and brother made mistakes. God punished him but framed others. How could there be two immoral people in Chu family?"


    For these villagers who have not received science and technology education, immortals exist, that is, immortals punish Chu Zhou''s evil deeds.


    Sitting on the ground, Chu Shishu''s pretty face was red. She had never been insulted like this before, and her tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Compared with Chu Shishu, Ma Yonglan is more cheeky. When Ding Chunhong says that she is also involved in the sale of Chu muyue, she can step on Ding Chunhong without hesitation when there is no evidence.


    "Old man, don''t think you are the head of the village and you can talk about me here. It''s not your grandson who has lost his son and lost his grandson. It''s easy for you to say that!" Ma Yonglan got up from the ground and glared angrily at the old village head.


    Liu Feng was angry when he heard that Ma Yonglan called his grandfather immortal and said that he wanted to kill his son and grandson.


    "Ha ha, Ma Yonglan!" Liu Feng''s face looked very cold and looked at her sarcastically. "What I said just now is really light. You and Ding Chunhong want to sell Chu muyue. There''s no evidence to prove that you have a share in it. It''s OK. You are restless. God has long eyes. He can''t punish you for what you do. He can''t punish your son! It''s a lesson to let you lose your children and grandchildren! Later, do bad things, we have to weigh the consequences! Don''t be careless, even you will lose your life and spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    Ma Yonglan was so angry that he pointed to Liu Feng and trembled, "you..."


    Liu Feng ignores Ma Yonglan''s advice, turns his head to show off to Chu muyue and says, "Chu muyue, you see, to deal with this kind of people who eat soft and fear hard, you can be stronger!"


    Chu muyue looks at Liu Feng''s proud look and smiles. Although she can deal with Ma Yonglan, it''s Liu Feng''s kindness and thanks, "thank you very much!"


    Liu Feng was grateful by Chu muyue. Seeing the sweet smile on her face, he could not help blushing and grabbed his head, "ha ha, you are welcome, you are welcome!"


    Chu Shishu stares angrily at Chu muyue and Liu Feng, both of whom are thanking. Her eyes are full of anger and hatred. If Liu Feng is not on the side, if there are not so many people here, she will definitely rush up and tear Chu muyue''s face to pieces.


    Zhang Hu pointed to Chu Shishu and cried, "Chu Shishu, what kind of eyes do you want to hurt Chu muyue? I tell you, as long as we are here, you Chu people can''t fight Chu muyue! "


    The villagers are dissatisfied with Chu Shishu and Ma Yonglan with warning eyes, and Chu Zhixin''s family, who has been watching the opera in the crowd to minimize their sense of existence.


    Chu Zhixin''s family has just lost face, so in order not to be implicated by Ma Yonglan, Chu Zhixin''s father and son have been crowded behind the crowd, watching Ma Yonglan lose face and find their own sense of balance.


    But I didn''t expect to be implicated in the end.

 Chapter 282

    On the other side, Mrs. Chu came out of the room.


    Old lady Chu, who had been resting inside, was very worried when she heard the cry from outside. She heard that the voice was her grandson''s cry.


    No matter how uncomfortable she was, Mrs. Chu ran out of the room. However, she knew about Chu Zhou from Mr. Chu, who was still in the yard. She was immediately distressed.


    Worried about Chu Zhou''s health, Chu old man and his wife came out of Chu''s yard tremblingly, because Chu Zhou''s affairs were really hit hard.


    Let him place high hopes on his grandson, who is the successor of the Chu family. How can he not let the Chu master worry!


    Old lady Chu came out and saw the crowd. She cried anxiously, "where''s my grandson? Where''s my grandson?"


    Hearing Mrs. Chu''s cry, the villagers subconsciously gave way.


    The old man and the old lady of Chu saw Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu sitting on the ground and quickly came up, "Yonglan, where''s my grandson?"


    Hearing the old man of Chu asking about Chu Zhou, Ma Yonglan stares at Chu muyue fiercely. It seems that a wave of hope rises from the bottom of his heart, "sent to the hospital!"


    "To the hospital? That... That his... Can he... Can he? " For a moment, old lady Chu didn''t know what to say. She asked Ma Yonglan anxiously.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" When Ma Yonglan thought that the thing Chu Zhou said had been destroyed, he immediately became a blank in his mind.


    Chu Shishu got up, held old lady Chu and said, "grandma, brother may... May..."


    Although she didn''t finish saying this, Mrs. Chu naturally understood. She was sad and angry.


    "How could that be! How can it be Old lady Chu was crying, patting her thigh and shouting.


    Chu Shishu sobbed and muttered, "it''s not Chu muyue!"


    Old lady Chu listened and immediately turned her head to look at Chu muyue. Her eyes were full of anger and resentment. "Chu muyue, you bastard, if it wasn''t for you, how could my grandson be like this!"


    "Granny Chu, that''s not right! It''s not Chu muyue''s fault at all Liu Feng a listen, hurriedly for Chu muyue explanation.


    "That''s it Zhang Hu also nodded his head and said, "it was Chu Zhou who wanted to attack Chu muyue. Chu muyue dodged and didn''t let Chu Zhou succeed in his evil deeds. Instead, he destroyed his own eggs! We can testify what my mother saw with her own eyes! "


    Chu old lady immediately a stem neck, stare for Chu Mu Yue speak of Zhang Hu one eye, angry shout a way, "who let her hide, how can she hide, kick once won''t die!"


    The voice falls, Zhang Hu suddenly dumb, open mouth looking at Chu old lady said.


    For a moment, the villagers were also silent, looking at old lady Chu with strange eyes.


    What''s that called! What do you mean you can''t hide? You won''t die if you kick it!


    The old village head was also stunned. After that, he glared angrily at Mrs. Chu. His eyes were full of disappointment and anger.


    Without waiting for everyone to come back, old lady Chu angrily pointed to Chu muyue with an indifferent look and said, "I shouldn''t have let the youngest leave you at the beginning. We Chu family raised you so much. Even if you didn''t repay us, we Chu family would have to lose our children and grandchildren. Why don''t you... Why don''t you die?"

 Chapter 283

    "Fart!" The good and respected old village head angrily held his crutch in his hand, knocked heavily on the ground and glared, "Chuzhou is your grandson, isn''t chumuyue your granddaughter?"


    Old lady Chu blushed and said, "granddaughter? I don''t have such an ungrateful granddaughter


    "You..." the old village head was also annoyed by what Mrs. Chu said.


    The villagers were also filled with righteous indignation.


    The villagers of the whole village, we look up but not down.


    Who don''t know, every time those juniors of Chu family come to the house, the person who does most things is Chu muyue.


    Every time you see the busy figure of the Chu family is Chu muyue, but Chu muyue has no complaints.


    Now it''s said that Chu muyue is ungrateful? Didn''t the old lady see what she had done before? Are you really old and blind?


    "Ungrateful?" Chumuyue listened to old lady Chu''s words, sneered and looked at old lady Chu sarcastically, "who am I ungrateful?"


    "Our whole Chu family!" Old lady Chu still scolded Chu muyue without blushing, and kept shouting, "it''s your honor for Dr. Wu to see you. We Chu family spent so much money to raise you! You not only don''t stay by Dr. Wu''s side, but also run back to frame your second aunt, saying that she abducted and sold children and took her to the police station. Do you have any humanity? "


    Chu Shishu listen to Chu old lady scold Chu muyue, heart don''t mention how happy, mouth can''t help but show a smile.


    "Dr. Wu?" Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a light, and his brain flashed a light. "It seems that grandma knows what the second aunt did!"


    "Yes, it''s my decision! So what? Dr. Wu has a crush on you. You''re not happy! Is that right? " Old lady Chu glared at her eyes and admitted, "our Chu family raised you so much that we didn''t earn a cent at the end. Instead, we lost money!"


    "Wow


    Old lady Chu''s voice fell down, and suddenly there was a noise in the crowd.


    The villagers never thought that the sale of Chu muyue should have the share of the old lady Chu.


    What else is raising so much? They are furious when they hear that they haven''t made money from selling Chu muyue.


    The village head, who was supported by Liu Feng and was highly respected, was infuriated by Mrs. Chu''s rude and unreasonable words, and his face also turned red.


    How did he not expect that there would be such a cold-blooded man in his village?


    Liu Feng gently stroked the old village head''s chest and turned his head to stare at old lady Chu in disbelief and ferocity. "This old lady is really a wonderful flower!"


    Chu Mu Yue only said in his heart, "sure it is!"


    When she was in the clinic, Mrs. Chu had a wrong attitude towards the relationship between Dr. Wu and her. She just asked, and it was so.


    Suddenly, Chu muyue sneered, "grandma, I call you grandma, I respect you as an elder, that''s because of my father! I have done what I should do as a younger generation. I take care of you when you are sick. I never ask for a cent from you, and I never use a cent from you! "


    "In the whole Chu family, the person who gave me a cent is my father. The person who raised me through all kinds of hardships is also my father, not you!"


    "My father was born to you, so I respect you and take care of you, but please don''t ask for repayment with kindness!"

 Chapter 284

    The villagers all nodded their heads and agreed with what Chu muyue said. They were even more dissatisfied with old lady Chu. This old lady really had no morality at all.


    The old village head turned to look at Chu muyue and nodded, his eyes full of admiration.


    However, after hearing Chu muyue''s words, old lady Chu gasped in her chest. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Chu muyue, "you... You bastard, how dare you say such rebellious words! I''ll... I''ll shoot you! "


    Chu Shishu listens and looks at the old lady Chu to beat Chu muyue. A smug smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She lets go of the old lady Chu who is supported by her hands. Hum, she is really brainless! Now grandma taught you by herself!


    Since some people don''t respect the old, it''s no wonder that Chu muyue didn''t give him the chance to be an old man. He was on one side of his body to avoid the attack of old lady Chu.


    Old lady Chu didn''t expect that Chu muyue would escape. Originally, she felt uncomfortable because she was ill. Because this slap failed, she subconsciously rushed forward.


    Seeing old lady Chu''s head fall to the ground, Chu muyue raises her feet, knees against old lady Chu''s chest, grabs her shoulders with both hands, and pushes her body in front of Chu Shishu.


    Chu Shishu looks at old lady Chu''s back and suddenly turns over. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously pushes out her hands and pushes old lady Chu out.


    No one thought that things would change like this. People wanted to stop old lady Chu from beating Chu muyue. Now in a flash, they saw Chu Shishu push old lady Chu away.


    Old lady Chu suddenly screamed, her feet didn''t have time to respond, and her body fell to the side.


    Chu muyue coldly glances at Chu Shishu and is dissatisfied with her actions.


    Although Mrs. Chu had a bad attitude towards her, she couldn''t let her hurt her life. She quickly made a mistake with her feet, stretched out her left hand and helped Mrs. Chu up again when she fell to the ground.


    Other people want to help, but they are all a little away from old lady Chu, and their speed is not as fast as that of Chu muyue. After they react, they see that Chu muyue has helped old lady Chu.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief for Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu raised her hand and slapped Chu muyue on the top of her head. She also yelled and scolded, "you little beast, you even want to push my old lady down!"


    Everyone was staring, and was shocked by Mrs. Chu''s action. It seemed that she never thought she would do so.


    Xiao Junyan, who has been quietly watching the development of the situation in the dark, looks at old lady Chu. He doesn''t know when she will have an extra knife flashing cold light in her hand. It seems that if old lady Chu dares to hurt Chu muyue, he will surely throw this knife.


    Seeing that old lady Chu was going to hit Chu muyue on the head, a fierce roar came, "stop!"


    When old lady Chu heard this roar, her subconscious hand trembled, and she also stopped her action.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw a figure in the crevice of the crowd. It was Chu Zhiming who bought vegetables.


    When Chu Zhiming saw that old lady Chu wanted to marry Chu muyue, he immediately showed an unhappy look, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Old lady Chu glared angrily at Chu Zhiming and pointed to Chu muyue, "it''s all wild seeds picked up by your unfilial son. She wants to push me to the ground. Can''t my old lady beat me?"

 Chapter 285

    "Fart!" Liu Feng immediately scolded, "it''s clearly your granddaughter Chu Shishu who pushed you to the ground. If it wasn''t for Chu muyue, you would have fallen to the ground. A large group of people here can testify to Chu muyue!"


    "That''s right!"


    "We saw it, too!"


    "It was Chu Shishu who pushed you to the ground. It was Chu muyue who saved you!"


    "Bah, I''m not ashamed. Although I''m a fool, I''ve never seen such an old woman as you


    "I''ve really seen it today. I''ve opened my eyes and told lies!"


    "I don''t respect my old age. Fortunately, I don''t have such a grandmother!"


    The villagers also recovered from the shock. When they heard Liu Feng''s words, they were all filled with righteous indignation and began to fight against Chu muyue. They even criticized old lady Chu.


    After all, old lady Chu is a woman, and she is also a neighbor. So many people sneer at her, and her old face is hot.


    Chu Shishu, who was named, immediately shrinks her neck and shakes her head and hands. "I... I don''t have it. I thought it was Chu muyue''s secret weapon!"


    "Ha! What a big hidden weapon When Zhang Hu heard this, he was very happy. With his hands akimbo, he said sarcastically, "have you ever seen such a big concealed weapon! And it''s my grandmother! Why don''t you do a costume play! Once again, I see what it means to open my eyes and tell lies! "


    Chu Shishu turns her head and stares fiercely at Zhang Hu. If her eyes can kill people, Zhang Hu will be full of holes at this time.


    Although Chu Zhiming doesn''t know what happened after he left, so many people testify to his daughter. Moreover, Chu Shishu''s explanation makes him feel funny and even says that his grandmother is a secret weapon?


    "Pa!" Chu Zhiming directly raised his hand and slapped it hard on Chu Shishu''s face. The sound of slapping was clear and loud.


    Chu Shishu covered her face in disbelief and looked up at Chu Zhiming with staring eyes, "you... You dare to beat me!"


    From childhood to adulthood, although she was beaten, no one hit her in the face, and still in full view of the public.


    Chu Zhiming stares at Chu Shishu coldly, "what''s wrong with me hitting you? You deserve it! Push his grandmother to the ground, and put all the blame on Mu Yue. Why can''t I beat you? "


    Listening to this, Chu Shishu felt very depressed and depressed.


    If she wants to push her grandmother to the ground, this can be said to make sense, but it has nothing to do with her to put all the blame on Chu muyue.


    It''s clearly grandma who wants to fight Chu muyue. How can she put the responsibility on Chu muyue?


    "Good fight!" The villagers clapped their hands and cheered. They felt happy.


    Chu Shishu covers her face, her eyes are red, her tears are like a broken tap, falling down constantly.


    Chu Zhiming snorted to Chu Shishu and turned to see his mother, old lady Chu. "Mom, you are so true. There are so many people. How can you help your muyue when you see that Chu Shishu is moving her hand to you?"


    But Chu''s help was not appreciated at all. On the contrary, she scolded Chu Zhiming and said, "you''re the good daughter you raised. You''ve done harm to the whole Chu family!"

 Chapter 286

    Chu Zhiming''s face suddenly changed, his face also showed an angry look, but his heart was cold, "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    "What else do you mean?" Old lady Chu angrily scolded, "if it wasn''t for the wild seed you brought, your second sister-in-law would not have been arrested by the police, and Chu Zhou would not have lost the ability to carry on the family line!"


    When Chu Zhiming heard that old lady Chu had said something about her second sister-in-law Ding Chunhong, she looked angry. But when she said that Chu Zhou had lost the ability to inherit the family, she was stunned and puzzled.


    "What happened?" Chu Zhiming turned his head and asked the crowd.


    At the same time, Aunt Zhang, who saw the development of things, stood up and said, "I know this thing best. I was with muyue at that time. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    So Aunt Zhang told Chu Zhiming some strange bullshit by the river.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned. The more he listened, the bigger his eyes were. Finally, his mouth was open.


    He really did not expect that such a thing happened after he left.


    The most important thing is that Chu Zhou was so sad that he destroyed it!


    Isn''t this the legend that it''s not time to not report?


    "You deserve it!" At last, after listening to Aunt Zhang, Chu Chih Ming scolded her.


    If Chuzhou doesn''t deserve it, what is it?


    This is nothing but stealing a handful of rice! If I lose my wife, I''ll lose my soldiers! What''s more, it costs a lot!


    The more old lady Chu listened, the more angry she was. In her heart, Chu muyue was no different from the ancient maid. She could do whatever she wanted, and she should bear the ravages of Chu Zhou.


    "We Chu family raised her so much. What''s the matter! A kick won''t kill you! " Old lady Chu scolded angrily.


    "Fart!" When Chu Zhiming heard what his mother said, he immediately scolded, "that''s my daughter, my daughter, who dares to kick!"


    Chu Mu Yue looks up and looks at Chu Zhiming. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and his eyes are full of moving looks.


    Chu Zhiming is still the same as his previous life. He treats her like his own daughter!


    Even for the sake of his strong support for her, it''s worth bearing old lady Chu''s sarcasm.


    "Yes! Chuzhou is not dead, either! " Liu Feng also said coolly.


    Zhang Huha laughed, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. Chuzhou is not dead again. Granny Chu, why are you acting like a dead grandson? Don''t be cursed by your old tongue, otherwise, you really want a white haired man to give a black haired man!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Uncle Zhang heard his son''s words were not good. He came over and raised his hand to his head.


    Zhang Hu touched his head, staring at Zhang Hu, "why hit me, what I said is true!"


    As for what he said, Zhang Hu didn''t know to admit his mistake at all. It was true!


    Liu Feng on the side also agreed, nodded his head, gloating and said, "Chuzhou is a bad guy. Who knows that he has done too many bad things. God really can''t see him. He has taken him away!"


    Since he was a fellow villager, even though it was rare for Chuzhou to go back to his hometown, when he was a child, several people still played a lot. Naturally, he was looking for Chuzhou''s character and character.


    He was also clear about the bad things that Chu Zhou had done.

 Chapter 287

    "You... You bastards dare to curse my grandson!" When old lady Chu heard what Zhang Hu and Liu Feng said, she was so angry that her body was shaking.


    The old man of Chu also glared at the old village head angrily, "old Liu tou, you don''t care about your grandson! Did he say that? "


    It''s rare for the old village head to lean on crutches in both hands, raise his head, and say more venomously, "I''m afraid that my grandson will behave well. At least he won''t do bad things. Otherwise, God has already punished him, and he won''t even punish him to death!"


    Chu muyue''s mouth was drawn hard. Looking at the old village head, how could he feel that the more virtuous people were, the more irritating they were?


    Ma Yonglan glared at Liu Feng and Zhang Hu angrily, "how dare you curse my son! I''ll kill you! "


    Voice down, it is to get up from the ground, to run forward to teach Zhang Hu and Liu Feng a lesson.


    Uncle Zhang immediately glared and threatened fiercely, "Ma Yonglan, you dare to beat my son, I''ll beat your daughter who is not good at conduct first!"


    "Yes, yes! You are bullying our two lonely mothers and daughters while our old Chu is away When Ma Yong Langton, he began to cry and make a scene regardless of his image.


    Chu Shishu heard Ma Yonglan''s words, the cry is also increased a lot, ran to Ma Yonglan behind, a look wronged.


    "Enough! Isn''t that humiliating enough? " Chu Chih Ming only felt extremely humiliated and yelled.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhiming, who had been a soldier, was so powerful and murderous that both Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu stopped crying and looked at Chu Zhiming in fear.


    "I can''t teach my son well, and I''m still playing rough here! If you don''t lose face, I''ll lose face! " Chu Zhiming points to Ma Yonglan and asks.


    Ma Yonglan''s face turned red, and he cried angrily, "it''s not because you''ve lost your mind and brought back this wild breed of unknown origin!"


    As the voice fell, Ma Yonglan felt a cool wind blowing from her back, which made her shiver subconsciously.


    At this time, Ma Yonglan did not know that she had offended a murderer.


    Xiao Junyan stood in the dark, his dark eyes locked on Ma Yonglan like a cheetah, as if he would jump on her next moment and understand her life.


    Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, feel in the air there is a murderous, subconsciously toward the murderous direction, it is Xiao Junyan standing in the dark.


    However, when Chu muyue turned to look, Xiao Junyan''s figure had disappeared in the standing place.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and murmured, "is it my illusion?"


    "Muyue is not a wild species. She has her parents. Her parents died to save me. They lost their lives because of my appearance. I, Chu Zhiming, have done a good job. I will repay them for my kindness." Chu Zhiming glared at Ma Yonglan, his eyes full of outrage, "if there were no muyue''s parents, I would have died long ago! Even if you don''t feel grateful, you still bully muyue! "


    The old village head looked at Chu Zhiming with satisfaction, nodded his head, and agreed with his attitude and words.


    "If you don''t want to admire Yue, well, from now on, Chu Zhiming will break up with you!" Chuzhiming''s face is a positive, glanced at hiding in the crowd chuzhixin A and Ma Yonglan they, said angrily.

 Chapter 288

    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Zhiming wants to sever their brotherhood with Ma Yonglan.


    Chu muyue was also shocked. He looked up at Chu Zhiming''s resolute side, and his heart was full of warmth.


    Chu Zhiming cut off the relationship with Chu family for her sake!


    "Dad Chu Mu Yue''s voice is a little choked and calls Chu Zhi Ming.


    Chu Zhiming turned around and patted Chu muyue on the shoulder to comfort him, "muyue, you will live with your father in the future. Our father and daughter will definitely have a better life!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Chu muyue was moved to look at Chu Zhiming, but a thousand words turned into a thank you.


    Chu old man and Chu old lady hear Chu Zhiming''s words, is also shocked, a face of disbelief.


    "You... Old man! Do you really want to break up with us for this little bitch? " The old man of Chu angrily pointed to Chu Zhiming and asked.


    Chu Zhiming looked at Chu and said coldly, "Dad, don''t think I don''t know. You don''t like muyue either. I have said for a long time that muyue''s parents died because they saved me. It''s my responsibility for me to raise her. But you don''t repay muyue, and you treat her as a servant. You don''t feel sad, I feel sad!"


    Master Chu opened his mouth, but he could not say anything.


    But old lady Chu cried out, "how can I have such a miserable life? I gave birth to such an unfilial son. A wild seed told him not to want my mother. I should have let Chunhong sell this little bitch as soon as I knew it!"


    When Chu Zhiming heard old lady Chu''s words, his eyes were wide open. "Mom, you said that Ding Chunhong was a part of it?"


    Old lady Chu''s face was full of anger and sadness. "So what? I asked Chunhong to sell the broom star. If it wasn''t for her, how could our Chu family be like this! Now even your son doesn''t want me! "


    "Ha ha ha... Good, very good!" Chu Zhiming nodded and looked at old lady Chu, "Mom, I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing! I really doubt if you picked me up! "


    "You..." old lady Chu heard Chu Zhiming''s words, and her face turned red with anger.


    "Don''t you think Mu Yue and I are in the way? I don''t think we are the bad luck stars. Well, muyue and I won''t come back in the future. You can do whatever you like! " Chu Zhiming coldly took a look at the old man and the old lady of Chu, "let the old man and the old woman be filial to you in the future! Even if Chu Zhou lost the ability to inherit, there is Chu Nan! The Chu family has no children and grandchildren! There is no shortage of me! Do whatever you like! "


    With that, Chu Zhiming turned around, bowed his head and gently said to Chu muyue, "go, muyue, let''s go home, dad bought you ribs and fish, and go back to make delicious food for you!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue raised her big pretty face, her eyes were crystal clear, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She put her arms around him, "Dad, you''re so good!"


    Chu Zhiming touched Chu muyue''s head like a father, "I''m your father. Of course I''m good to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, the corners of his mouth are full of happy smile.


    Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu look at the smile on Chu muyue''s face. They are very angry. They roar and rush towards her.

 Chapter 289

    Chu muyue turns his head and sees Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu coming towards him. There is a cold light in his eyes.


    Now that Chu Zhiming has cut off the relationship with them, she can be merciless.


    "Bang bang" Chu muyue spins his body, raises his foot, and quickly kicks Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu on their stomachs.


    Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu were kicked. Their bodies were like cooked shrimps. Bowing, they flew out and fell into the center of the crowd.


    All the villagers in the village, one by one, were surprised and unbelievable, looking at the sudden scene in front of them.


    Liu Feng and Zhang Hu glared at each other and muttered, "darling, this Chu muyue moves so fast, shouldn''t he have practiced?"


    Chu muyue looked down at Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu, who fell on the ground. The voice was cold. "Finally, I called you big aunt, cousin. I didn''t do anything to you before, because I was worried about your relationship with me. Now, my father has broken off the relationship with you. If you want to do something to me, I won''t show any mercy again!"


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zhixin, "and second uncle, you''d better not disturb our life again, otherwise, I won''t care about the relationship between you and my father any more!"


    Chu Nan, who is swept by Chu muyue''s eyes, is scared to hide behind Chu Zhixin, for fear that Chu muyue will report that he once bullied him.


    At this time, Chu Nan feels that Chu muyue in front of him is like a murderer, which makes his heart cold.


    Chu old man and Chu old lady are also shocked by the momentum of Chu muyue.


    They never thought that not long ago, Chu muyue, who had been yelled at and scolded by them at will, had such a strong momentum.


    For the first time, the villagers of the whole village saw Chu muyue''s astonishing power.


    Where else is there a little girl who used to work hard and suffer from the Chu family?


    "Good! What a nice girl! The future is limitless


    The old village head nodded with satisfaction, his face was full of bright smile, his eyes were full of appreciation and expectation.


    Just from Chu muyue''s character and the momentum she exudes now, she will achieve great success in the future!


    "Moyue?" Chu Zhiming was also shocked by the powerful momentum of Chu muyue.


    However, Chu Zhiming is still very clear about the changes in Chu muyue. This must be because of the changes under the guidance of Dongfang Sheng.


    What Chu Zhiming doesn''t know is that not only the teaching of dongfangsheng, but also Chu muyue''s experience of rebirth has changed her a lot.


    The old village head waved to Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming, "muyue girl, have a good trip!"


    "Thank you, village head, grandfathers and grandmothers, uncles and aunts!" Chu muyue turned around and bowed slightly to the villagers to express his gratitude.


    When she was cool to her relatives and the elders of her neighbors, Chu muyue was still moved and grateful.


    Listening to Chu muyue''s words, the villagers came back from the shock one by one and waved to Chu muyue.


    "Muyue, I will come back often in the future!"


    "Yes, even if you don''t go back to Chu''s home, you can come to Aunt Zhang to get married!"


    Everyone waved to Chu muyue and said enthusiastically.


    "Go back and live a good life!" The old village head waved with a smile.

 Chapter 290

    Chu muyue father and daughter left the village, in the original Chu muyue feel murderous dark corner, showing a slender straight figure.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark, deep and bright eyes follow Chu muyue''s back until they disappear.


    The cry at the entrance of the village draws Xiao Junyan''s eyes back. The warmth in his eyes disappears instantly, and turns into cold and murderous.


    There was no one else but old lady Chu and Ma Yonglan who cried. Chu Shishu was better and didn''t want to cry too loud. Otherwise, she would lose more face.


    The old village head gently shook his head, with a cold look at the Chu people, really don''t know how they can be so cruel.


    "All right, all right, let''s go!" The old village head waved his hand and asked the people to leave.


    Liu Feng said with ridicule, "that is, the play is over. There''s nothing to watch. The next thing is crying. It''s better not to watch it!"


    Listen to Liu Feng''s words, the young people of Chu family all stare at Liu Feng with fierce eyes, which seems to be looking at the enemy.


    "What are you staring at? I''m not wrong!" Liu Feng proud of a Yang chin, tone is arrogant, see Chu Nan and others are angry in the heart.


    The people of Chu family only feel that today is really a big shame, and they have been neighbors for so many years, and their faces are slapping.


    However, in their hearts, they did not learn a lesson at all, let alone admit their mistakes.


    And at this time, Chu Zhiming with Chu muyue and just bought dishes toward the direction of home riding.


    But Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw Chu Zhi Ming''s hesitation. He said with a smile, "Dad, if you have anything, just ask!"


    "Alas Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly, opened his mouth or asked, "muyue, how did Chu Zhou fall down the river?"


    After all, she is still a little girl, which is not suitable for her.


    Therefore, Chu Zhiming asked how Chu Zhou fell into the river, and the situation was similar.


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s question, Chu muyue raised his mouth slightly and said, "what else can I do? I''ve noticed that Chu Zhou is going to do small moves behind me for a long time. Since I became a teacher, my five senses have been much better than before, so I made a plan. Who knows, he not only fell into the river, but also destroyed his legacy, He''s eating his own cake


    Now that there is no one else around, and Chu Zhiming asks, Chu muyue doesn''t plan to lie to his father.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned, frowned and said, "then he..."


    Chu muyue touched his chin and guessed, "I don''t know the details. However, I think even if it''s not bad, coupled with the current medical technology, I''ll have to rest for a year and a half!"


    In fact, what Chu muyue doesn''t know is that after she and Aunt Zhang left, Xiao Junyan appeared.


    Has been hiding in the dark to protect her Xiao Junyan, how can not angry Chu Zhou this bastard want to do.


    Fortunately, Chu muyue was not hurt by Chu Zhou, otherwise, Chu Zhou''s fate will be more miserable.


    Xiao Junyan shot, must be determined, ruthless, but also bloodthirsty.


    It is completely to use internal force to destroy that thing of Chu Zhou. It is estimated that even Chu muyue and Dongfang Sheng can''t help him cure it.


    "Just hope they don''t come to our trouble!" Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Chuzhiming is not worried about whether the Chuzhou thing will be really bad, but worried that the chuzhicheng family will trouble them.

 Chapter 291

    Just as Chu Zhiming and Chu muyue think in their hearts, Chu Zhicheng''s family is looking for trouble for them, because Chu Zhou''s stuff is really too ruined to be destroyed any more.


    Chuzhou will be sent to the hospital chuzhicheng, heard the doctor said, Chuzhou that thing has no use.


    Because Chu Zhou is a boy who can carry on the family line, Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan have loved him since childhood.


    When he grew up, he became a completely rich second generation. He didn''t do good things, but did bad things. After hearing this news, Chu Zhicheng fainted.


    Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu also arrived at the hospital. When they learned from Chu Zhicheng that Chu Zhou could no longer carry on the family line, Ma Yonglan didn''t bear the pressure and fainted.


    Chu Shishu was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhou became the last eunuch in the 20th century.


    I don''t know if she is the last eunuch, but at least what she knows is the last one.


    It was evening when Chu Zhou woke up, and the sky was getting dark.


    The first thought that opens an eye, Chu Zhou is to feel to own crotch, but was stopped by Ma Yonglan.


    "Son, don''t touch it... You can''t touch it after the operation!" Ma Yonglan comforts Chu Zhou with his decadent face and tears.


    Chu Zhou turned his head and looked at Ma Yonglan, his lips trembling, "Mom... Me... My brother..."


    Ma Yonglan bowed her head. She didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t know how to tell Chu Zhou about it.


    Sitting on one side, Chu Zhicheng covered his face with one hand and could not say anything.


    "Brother..." Chu Shishu is not as desperate and sad as Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan, and says, "I''m afraid you can''t do it in the future!"


    "Shishu!" Hearing Chu Shishu''s words, both Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan screamed angrily.


    Chu Shishu looked at her parents aggrieved, "anyway, the elder brother will know about it sooner or later. Now it''s not the same after saying it?"


    Although Chu Shishu said so, Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan had an idea in their hearts that if they didn''t say so, maybe their son would be able to carry on their family.


    When Chu Zhou heard Chu Shishu''s words, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt a thunder coming from his brain.


    He never thought that his brother could not be used, and he became a eunuch.


    "Ah ah..." Chu Zhou suddenly issued a cry of pain and despair.


    Ma Yonglan heard Chu Zhou''s cry and immediately pressed him anxiously, "son! Son


    "Chu muyue, I''ll kill you! Kill you Chuzhou mouth issued a burst of hoarse, exhausted roar.


    Chu Zhicheng''s family has a small fortune. Naturally, they don''t want to suffer. So this ward belongs to the VIP room. There are only two ice beds in this ward. In addition to Chu Zhou''s bed, there is another bed behind the curtain.


    On the bed lay an old man with beautiful hair. Beside the bed sat his son''s family.


    The young man sitting beside the bed was curious to see what happened next door. He asked the middle-aged woman with a sarcastic and schadenfreude smile, "Mom, what''s going on next door?"


    The middle-aged man sitting on the edge, who was cutting an apple, also turned his head and looked at the middle-aged woman curiously, "yes, wife, what happened? Why do I think you look very happy?"

 Chapter 292

    After knowing that Chu Zhou''s stuff is useless, Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan hate Chu muyue most. When they take care of Chu Zhou, they scold him. They say that Chu muyue can''t bear what happened after a kick, which makes middle-aged women guess the whole thing.


    Therefore, the middle-aged woman, who has been taking care of the elderly all the time, with a smile of schadenfreude on her face, whispered to her husband and son, "although I don''t know what happened, I also know from their conversation that the young man lying in bed seems to be trying to bully his sister and kick her down the river, but I didn''t expect that, His sister dodged his attack and jumped into the river by herself


    "That''s not necessary, is it?" The middle-aged man and his son were puzzled and sarcastic.


    I just feel that Chu Zhou just jumped into the river and yelled to fight and kill like this. It''s too shameful for them.


    Seeing her husband and son''s puzzled look, the middle-aged woman laughed and said, "I don''t know about the details, but it seems that when she jumped into the river, she accidentally pulled something under her crotch. It''s useless!"


    "Ping Pong!" The middle-aged man with the fruit knife shakes his hand, and the fruit knife falls on the ground, obviously shocked.


    The young man sitting at the end of the bed is also surprised to open his eyes, a face of disbelief, the end of the day there are so unlucky people?


    How powerful this pull must be! Even that thing can be torn.


    The middle-aged woman looked down at her son''s jeans and said, "if you want to wear less jeans in the future, I see that guy''s pants are skinny jeans, which should be the trouble caused by these pants!"


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly trembled. He stepped up his legs subconsciously and nodded, "well, I''ll never wear it again. It''s terrible! Terrible! I don''t want to be a eunuch. When I go back, I''ll lose my jeans at home and only wear sports pants in the future! "


    "Hum!" The middle-aged woman snorted and said sarcastically, "do you know what I heard? That family is not a good thing. They think it''s right to bully their cousins. Their cousins should be enslaved by them. I think this is God''s retribution. They don''t learn well! "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a proud smile on his face and nodded, "it''s better for me to marry such a good wife and mother!"


    When the middle-aged woman heard her husband''s words, a layer of blush appeared on her cheek, and she spat, "you have to be angry!"


    The young man grabbed the end of the bed with both hands and stretched his neck curiously. Looking at the situation next door, he cried out discontentedly, "what''s the name? What''s the good name? It''s disturbing my grandfather''s rest. You know, there''s no morality at all. God should teach you a lesson! Make more noise and call the police! "


    "What''s your name, son?" When the middle-aged woman heard her son talking to them, she quickly grabbed him.


    The young man snorted coldly, "I''m right again. It''s disturbing us. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would have been awakened by them!"


    The middle-aged man gave his son a thumbs up, "that''s right! This is a public place. We should teach them a lesson! "

 Chapter 293

    When Chuzhou was ridiculed in the hospital, chumuyue was reading a book at home, and his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Chu muyue opens his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Wei Lao''s. hasn''t she just been to Wei Lao''s side for treatment? Is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue quickly turned on his mobile phone, "Hello!"


    Wei''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "muyue, do you disturb me?"


    "No!" Chu muyue heard Wei''s full voice, slightly relieved. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. He asked, "Wei, is there anything wrong with you calling?"


    Mr. Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you a favor!"


    "Help? What can I do for you? " Chu Mu Yue a Leng, slightly take a few minutes surprised tone to ask a way.


    Now she has no money and potential. What can she do?


    Wei quickly explained with a smile, "well, you should still remember the little girl Yuanning you met when you came to me last time, right?"


    Chu muyue thought about it, and instantly understood the meaning of Wei Lao''s words. It seemed that she was going to treat yuan Ning''s brother''s legs.


    "Well, I remember!" Chu Mu Yue nods, in the heart although already guessed, but still did not say.


    "Yesterday, my old friend came to meet yuan Ning. After seeing my body, he thought, can you help my grandson treat his legs?" On the other side of the phone, Mr. Wei took a look at the old man who was worried and asked.


    Chu muyue lowers her head and ponders. She hasn''t seen Yuanning''s brother''s legs yet. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with his legs.


    Although her eyes have powers, and she can help with the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, she is also afraid that she can''t treat them as she did when she checked Xiao Junyan last time.


    After Wei finished, he waited for Chu muyue''s answer, but he didn''t wait for an answer for nearly a minute. He looked at his old friend and said, "muyue girl..."


    Chu muyue heard the voice on the other side of the phone and pulled her back to God. Before he went on, he said, "OK, I''ll go to have a look tomorrow, but after all, I haven''t seen his legs, so I can''t make any guarantee!"


    Wei old smell speech, the face showed a smile, if Chu muyue dare to bet that can cure yuan Ning''s brother, he really some worry, also think Chu muyue some exaggeration.


    However, what Chu muyue said now represents her integrity and medical skills, at least it is true.


    "Yes, he will come to me tonight. You can come to me tomorrow and help me. It''s not good and it''s OK!" Old Wei comforted Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, I''ll go to your side tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Wei laughs, hangs up his cell phone and comforts the old man around him. "Lao yuan, muyue will come tomorrow. Let him show Yuanxiao first. After all, she''s still young. Don''t expect too much. If she can be cured, we''ll try again."


    The old man, who was called Lao yuan, nodded and sighed, "I''ve seen it for so many years! I just hope the little girl you introduced can really cure Xiao''er! "

 Chapter 294

    Early in the morning, Chu Zhiming made breakfast for Chu muyue. After breakfast, he took her to the mountain.


    Chu muyue is trying to find an excuse not to let Chu Zhiming send her to the mountain. When she goes to Wei Lao alone, the door rings.


    "Who is it?" Chu Zhiming put down his chopsticks and went to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiao Junyan standing upright at the door, "Xiao Xiao?"


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s address, Chu muyue, sitting in the hall, leaned over to see the people outside. It was Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan politely nodded to Chu Zhiming, "Hello uncle Chu!"


    "Xiao, why did you come so early?" Chu Zhiming asked in surprise and bewilderment.


    Xiao Junyan explained, "master and uncle asked me to take muyue up the mountain!"


    "Oh, well, come on in!" When Chu Zhiming heard that Xiao Junyan had asked him to take Chu muyue up the mountain, he quickly let him in.


    Chu muyue was surprised to see Xiao Junyan enter the house and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, why did you come so early?"


    Chu muyue also heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation to Chu Zhicheng just now, but she didn''t remember the master asked him to send her back, so she asked again.


    "Take you up the mountain!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes were fixed on Chu muyue''s face. His eyes were gentle and he could not explain.


    This explanation is totally different from that of Chu Zhicheng.


    And see Xiao Junyan with hot eyes looking at himself, at least is a reborn person, Chu muyue how can not understand the meaning of Xiao Junyan words.


    Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help but feel warm and flushed.


    Chu Zhiming, who closed the door, didn''t see Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue looking at each other. He turned around and asked with concern, "Xiao, have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet!" Xiao Junyan shook his head gently.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat here. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of them!" Chu Zhiming didn''t do it either. He immediately invited Xiao Junyan to have breakfast at home.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Jun Yan, who was sitting beside him. A little doubt flashed through his eyes. Did he come without breakfast? Isn''t it obvious to come to her house to eat?


    However, now that Xiao Junyan is here, Chu muyue is also relieved. Now there is no need to make excuses.


    After all, we can''t let Chu Zhiming know what happened to Wei for the time being, so that he won''t worry that he will be treated for a short time and that he will make mistakes.


    Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan and said to Chu Zhiming with a smile, "Dad, since elder martial brother Xiao is going to take me up the mountain, you don''t want to send me. You''re very tired riding, and it''s so hot that you should be careful of heatstroke!"


    Chu Zhiming knew that Chu muyue was worried about heatstroke. He was still very happy, so he nodded, "well, muyue, Dad won''t send you. Let Xiao take you to the mountain. Dad will go to work first!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile, "Dad, after I go up the mountain, you should take good care of yourself. Come to the mountain to have a rest during the holiday. The air in the mountain is very good!"


    "Good, good!" Chu Zhiming''s smile is warm.


    Xiao Junyan politely said to Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Chu, don''t worry, I will take good care of muyue!"


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with satisfaction, "then I''ll go first!"


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan send Chu Zhiming away and close the door.

 Chapter 295

    Seeing off Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, I have something to go to old Wei. Please take me to the villa."


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan did not ask the reason, is gently nodding.


    "I''ll get something ready first. Wait a minute!" Chu muyue went back to his room and prepared a small medical box.


    This is Dongfang Sheng''s specially prepared visiting box for her.


    Now that Chu muyue has begun to treat Wei Lao, he also believes in her ability. She can deal with minor illness and pain.


    Chu muyue came out of the room with a visiting box on her back. When Xiao Junyan saw the box on her shoulder, he stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll come!"


    "Here you are!" Chu Mu Yue mouth showed a sweet smile, will be out of the box handed Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan''s car in, soon arrived at the villa, and Chu muyue together into the old Wei''s villa.


    At this time, on the sofa of Old Wei''s villa hall, there was an old man who was over 60 years old. Beside him, there was a young man who was in a wheelchair and looked indifferent, looking down at the book.


    "Brother, don''t read a book. Look at my beautiful sister. That sister is beautiful. Xiao Ning likes it!" Yuan Ning''s whole body is almost crawling on the old man''s leg, a pair of small hands supporting his chin, blinking those lovely eyes, looking at the young man.


    Hearing yuan Ning''s words and remembering what happened that day, Wei Lao and Wei Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl has not given up her wish to let Chu muyue become her sister-in-law!


    The young man''s slender white fingers gently opened another page, turned his head and looked at his sister yuan Ning. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, but the tone was flat and said, "you like it!"


    Yuan Ning Du from his small mouth, small face red, "brother, you don''t like beautiful sister, Xiao Ning angry!"


    Yuan Xiao can only chuckle, shook his head, stretched out his hand to touch yuan Ning''s head, pinched her baby fat cheek, "does Xiao Ning really don''t like her brother?"


    "Brother bullies Xiao Ning. Of course Xiao Ning doesn''t like him! Hum Yuan Ning pouts her little mouth and says it haughtily.


    Yuan Xiao sighed helplessly. He had no way to harden his heart to his sister, so he had to apologize, "OK, brother, listen to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Come on, brother!" Yuan Ning holds her fist and encourages Yuan Xiao to marry her beautiful sister and be her sister-in-law. Her brother says that as long as Xiao Ning chooses her, she will be her sister-in-law


    Yuan Xiao some powerless press his temple, seem to feel by oneself dig of pit to bury, "elder brother want to see first!"


    On hearing this, Yuan Ning''s face tensed and her beautiful eyes glared, "what are you looking at? My sister is so beautiful and can see it so well. Shua Shua is so powerful. Xiao Ning likes my sister! As long as my sister is Xiao Ning''s sister-in-law, my brother will be able to stand up and play with Xiao Ning everywhere! "


    Remembering the wonderful picture of Chu muyue treating Wei Lao, Yuan Ning worships Chu muyue and vows to let her be her sister-in-law.


    Yuan Xiao listens to the little guy''s words, a Leng, in the eyes flash a touch of warmth, on the face that indifference''s expression is less many, raised a hand to touch her small head.


    Wei Qingqing couldn''t hold back any longer. She covered her stomach and laughed. This little guy is so cute.


    "Ding Dong!"

 Chapter 296

    Chu muyue took Xiao Junyan to Wei Lao''s villa. Li Wei helped them open the door. "Miss Chu, you''re here. Please come inside!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and went into the villa hall. Seeing the people sitting in the hall, he glanced at them.


    As soon as Yuan Ning saw Chu muyue, her small eyes lit up and she got up from the old man excitedly. Then she ran to Chu muyue and raised her lovely face, "beautiful sister, you''re here at last!"


    Say, Yuan Ning is a small hand to hold Chu Mu Yue''s hand again, pull her hard, "elder sister, I introduce my elder brother to you, my elder brother can be handsome, but also special gentle, you will like it!"


    Chumuyue listen to Yuan Ning words, forehead down three black lines, followed by Xiao Junyan dark eyes slightly narrowed.


    Sitting in the hall waiting for the arrival of Chu muyue, the old man and Yuan Xiao look up to see Chu muyue who is tugged by Yuan Ning.


    When the old man and Yuanxiao saw Chu muyue, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Chu muyue introduced to them by Wei was so young.


    Yuan Xiao saw Chu muyue''s pretty face, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked indifferent, but his eyes were shining.


    However, when his eyes were slightly biased, his heart suddenly jumped at Xiao Junyan''s pretty face and his dark eyes as deep as an ancient pool.


    Chu muyue helplessly touched the little guy''s head and said with concern, "well, Xiao Ning, don''t worry, my sister is here to show your brother legs this time!"


    Wei Qingqing came over with a smile and said to Chu muyue, "this little guy has been encouraging her brother to marry you to be her sister-in-law!"


    "Cough!" Chu Mu Yue suddenly some embarrassment, she has obvious feeling behind is not air-conditioning, but the resentment of resentment, quickly coughed twice, divert attention, said, "I''d better check her brother''s legs first!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wei Qingqing nodded, took Chu muyue to the edge of the sofa and said, "muyue, this is Yuanxiao''s grandfather! Grandfather yuan, this is muyue, the little miracle doctor who cured my grandfather! "


    Chu muyue felt guilty. The title of little miracle doctor was a little over, but he still politely nodded to the strange old man sitting on the sofa and said, "good old man!"


    The elder''s shrewd eyes looked at Chu muyue and nodded his head gently. Chu muyue''s temperament and attitude satisfied him very much.


    In my heart, I believe 80% or 90% of Chu muyue''s praise.


    "I heard Lao Wei praise you very much. I hope you can cure my grandson''s leg!" After the elder looked at it, he said politely and expectantly to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, politely said, "my medical skills are just learning the fur, can treat, also need me to see Yuanxiao''s legs first to know!"


    "Good, good!" The elder nodded. If Chu muyue now assured him that he could cure yuanxiao, he would not believe it.


    A little girl of such an age, without looking at the patient, says that she can be cured. That''s a joke. He will never give Chu muyue a chance to treat him, so he takes Yuan Xiao to leave.

 Chapter 297

    Wei Qingqing pointed to Yuanxiao in the wheelchair and said, "he is yuanxiao. Please show him!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at Yuan Xiao, and said hello


    Yuan Xiao some indifference of saw Chu Mu Yue, just light nod, but didn''t speak.


    Chu muyue pick eyebrows, Xiao Junyan and Yuan Xiao are both cold, but Xiao Junyan''s cold is the kind of cold from the sea of corpses, which makes people afraid.


    Yuanxiao belongs to the kind of self closed mind, indifferent to things and people, maybe it is related to his physical condition.


    Chu muyue didn''t say much. He turned around and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is very conscious of the box on the tea table, help Chu muyue open.


    Yuan Xiao raised his head and took a look at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. He looked inexplicable in his eyes.


    Chu muyue took out a pulse pillow from the visiting box, but he didn''t sit beside yuanxiao. Instead, he sat in front of the elder and said, "elder, I''ll check your pulse first. I don''t think you look very good!"


    The elder is stunned. Shouldn''t he treat Yuanxiao first? How did you feel his pulse first?


    After thinking about it, the elder soon understood what Chu muyue meant.


    Should be afraid that they do not trust her medical skills, want to make them trust her through his body treatment.


    Thinking of this, the elder nodded with a smile, "ha ha, good! Then give me a pulse to see how many years I can live! "


    Chu Mu Yue smiles a little, let yuan Lao put wrist on pulse pillow, feel pulse for him.


    Chu muyue believed that he could diagnose the elder''s illness by feeling his pulse. Just now, he saw that the elder''s face was dull and dim. There must be something depressing.


    After feeling his pulse for nearly three or four minutes, Chu muyue took back his hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "the elder should be tired all the time, can''t sleep at night?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s words fall, the elder is a Leng, the face shows shocked look, gently nodded, eyes flashed a faint look, "yes


    He has not told these things to others, now Chu muyue said, the elder is naturally shocked.


    "This is something in the elder''s heart. He is tired both physically and mentally. I hope you can be more open about some things. The dead are gone, so we should cherish the present!" Chu Mu Yue takes back pulse pillow, droops Mou to say.


    You don''t have to guess that the elder must be for Yuanxiao''s sake, as well as his parents.


    How can an old man accept the tired experience of sending a white haired man to a black haired man?


    If Yuanxiao and Yuanning didn''t need him, it''s estimated that Yuanlao would have been unable to make it.


    Mr. Wei patted the elder on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "now that you have left, you should be more open-minded. Now you have to take care of your two grandchildren!"


    The elder''s face was full of sadness. He took a look at Yuanxiao and Yuanning, "I know!"


    Chu muyue said calmly, "wait a moment, I''ll give you a prescription. After you go back, you can''t take a few patches. The medicine can''t cure the root. Please relax and be happy before you can live a long life!"


    The elder nodded and looked at Chu muyue gratefully, "thank you for your guidance!"


    For Chu muyue''s ability, the elder really believed that he could know his physical condition by feeling his pulse.

 Chapter 298

    The elder sighed deeply. He had a certain understanding and trust in Chu muyue''s medical skills and said, "Miss Chu, please check Xiao''er''s legs to see if it can be cured!"


    Now, the elder is not concerned about himself, but his grandson. He only hopes that Chu muyue can cure his legs.


    Even if he died, he could go down to see his parents and explain to them.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at the elder, and then looked at Chu muyue. There were countless waves in his indifferent eyes.


    This girl really has such high medical skill!


    For Chu muyue''s understanding, Yuanxiao is really high this time. Unexpectedly, she is really so powerful!


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou and says to Yuan Xiao, "give me your hand!"


    Yuan Xiao convergence from the heart of the fear of rolling emotions, drooping eyes, his hand extended to Chu muyue in front of, on the pillow.


    Chu muyue gently hit her fingers at the cunguan of yuanxiao. At this time, everyone''s attention fell on her, even Xiao Junyan was no exception.


    However, they all look at Chu muyue with expectant eyes, hoping that she can give a good reply.


    And Xiao Junyan is obsessed with staring at Chu muyue, as if at this time Chu muyue has a magic that makes him unable to look away, just want to look at her so quietly.


    Yuan Xiao raised his eyes, also looking at Chu muyue, but at the moment, his eyes had converged the rolling emotion just now, and recovered calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Chu muyue feels Yuan Xiao''s pulse and frowns slightly. With her ability, she really can''t tell the exact situation of Yuan Xiao.


    Finally helpless, Chu muyue can only use the power of his eyes, closed his eyes, eyes toward Yuan Xiao''s body.


    Chu muyue''s clear and dark eyes seemed to have no focal length for a moment. His eyes drifted up and down in Yuanxiao''s body. He could see his feet from the beginning, and there was no place to fall.


    He has been facing Chu muyue. When he looks directly into his eyes, he is facing Yuanxiao''s eyes. However, Chu muyue doesn''t see Yuanxiao''s eyes, but Yuanxiao sees them.


    Yuanxiao''s body is slightly shocked. At this time, he is looking at Chu muyue''s eyes, but it seems that he has seen the vast starry sky in the universe, which makes people unable to ponder. It is also full of mysterious power, which pulls his mind in.


    Under the strange ability of Chu muyue''s eyes, pieces of information appear in his mind, especially the most important ones.


    "Poisoning, leg nerve necrosis, bone disorder!"


    Chu muyue frowned tightly together, the first message shocked her, but it was so natural.


    "The solution!"


    Having known Yuanxiao''s physical condition, he wants to know the solution.


    However, fortunately, Yuan Xiao''s life is not so difficult, at least there is a treatment, unlike Xiao Junyan, but there is No.


    Chu muyue closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. At this time, she obviously felt the severe pain in her head and the tingling in her eyes.


    This is what happens every time you use an eye power and need a treatment.


    However, in order not to let people know the powers of her eyes, she can only respond to them with closed eyes and meditation.

 Chapter 299

    Everyone looked at Chu muyue with expectant eyes, hoping that she could say a word, "can be cured!"


    Xiao Junyan is brow slightly wrinkled together, such as black gem like dark eyes shining with a look of love.


    Although Chu muyue had no reaction on his face, he was very calm, but he saw the sweat on her forehead, and the blue veins of her temples beating from time to time.


    It seems that Chu muyue is suffering what he doesn''t know.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Yuan Ning, the youngest, can''t help but cry out to Chu muyue, "sister, my brother..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she received a strong sight, as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Subconsciously, Yuan Ning looks in the direction of the line of sight and sees Xiao Junyan''s cold and bloodthirsty black eyes like cheetahs. Suddenly, he is scared to hide behind Yuan Xiao, and his body is shaking.


    Everyone seems not to notice yuan Ning''s situation at this time. They all look at Chu muyue.


    Don''t know how long, Chu Mu Yue deep vomit out a foul air, eyes slowly open, eyes flash a touch of tired look, raised his hand to wipe his forehead fine sweat.


    The elder asked Chu muyue in a somewhat anxious tone, "Miss Chu, how are you?"


    "How about moyue?" Wei is also some can''t bear to ask Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue smiles at the elder and Wei, and says, "there are some eyebrows, but I still need to ask some questions!"


    "Good! You ask The elder nodded and said.


    Chu Mu Yue pondered for a moment, said, "Yuanxiao''s legs should be six years?"


    "Yes Wei Lao nodded, "at that time, Yuanning was still in her stomach. In order to protect them, her father died first, and her mother died after caesarean section to keep Yuanning alive!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked at the elder, sighed and asked, "elder, originally I didn''t want to ask, but for the sake of Yuanxiao''s body, I have to ask clearly!"


    When the elder heard Chu muyue''s words, the look on his face became a little ugly. It seemed as if he had been given a notice of critical illness. He said heavily, "what''s the matter? Don''t avoid it!"


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the sofa, eyes looking directly at the elder, "Yuanxiao''s parents traffic accident is not an accident?"


    "How do you know?" The elder looked at Chu muyue in surprise, but still nodded, "yes!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, looking at sitting beside him Yuan Xiao, his face is also flashed with a complex look, light said, "I am from his poison to judge out!"


    "What Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately, the elder and Wei Lao two people are startled.


    The elder called out in disbelief, "how can it be!"


    Chu muyue pressed his temple, only felt that it was a wrong decision to treat yuanxiao, as if he would be involved in some whirlpool.


    After all, such a large family group is most likely to cause some fights, even their more ordinary families.


    In a previous life, the village they lived in had to be relocated. Because of the cost of relocation, the last few families almost turned against each other for the money, not to mention the yuan family.


    But now that she has come, Yuan Ning likes it very much and wants to help her brother cure her legs.


    Yuan Xiao put his right hand on his knee and clenched it tightly into a fist. He sneered, "Oh!"

 Chapter 300

    Wei looked at the elder, sighed deeply, turned his head and asked Chu muyue, "do you have any way to detoxify?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "well, yes, you need to prepare some medicinal materials."


    "Yes!" The elder quickly nodded and looked at Chu muyue gratefully, "that... That Xiao''er''s leg..."


    "You have to get rid of the poison on him first. This poison paralyzes the nerves and eventually leads to nerve necrosis. Have you always been looking for western medicine?" Chu muyue looked at the elder and asked.


    The elder nodded, "yes, but we''ve also found Chinese medicine, but Chinese medicine can''t cure it! But he didn''t say he was poisoned! "


    Chu muyue raised his mouth slightly and looked at the elder, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the relationship between you and elder Wei, I would say I couldn''t cure it, because Yuanxiao was poisoned by someone, and your family... Don''t tell me more, you should understand!"


    A lot of people want to be wise and protect themselves. If they don''t intervene, they don''t intervene. Those traditional Chinese medicine doctors also know about poisoning, but they don''t know how to detoxify it. Under the balance of the two, they naturally give an answer that can''t be treated.


    When the elder heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately understood and nodded, "I see!"


    "The science and technology of Western medicine is not very developed now. If in more than ten years, there may be a way to investigate and deal with the condition of Yuanxiao''s body, which also makes those western medicine doctors think that Yuanxiao''s legs can no longer be treated!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Yuan Xiao''s legs and explained.


    "Then... How can I get rid of Xiao''er''s poison and help him recover his legs?" The elder asked eagerly.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "I''ll write down the prescription first. You take it for half a month, and then I''ll give him an injection. You should be able to expel the toxins in his body and legs!"


    "Good!" The elder nodded and said gratefully, "please leave Miss Chu!"


    Chu muyue reaches out for the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the clinic box, but Xiao Junyan helps her prepare them first and puts them on the tea table.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan look at each other in tacit agreement, bow to write down the prescription on the paper, and hand it to the elder, "this is to detoxify Yuanxiao first!"


    "I''ll have them ready at once!" The elder took the prescription and took a look at the prescription written by Chu muyue. He found that her writing brush was so beautiful. He sighed in his heart.


    "As soon as possible, let Yuanxiao take it today, and then I''ll give him the needle. Half a month later, I''ll give him the needle again!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    Wei Lao raised his head and cried, "Li Wei, you go to catch the medicine in the prescription, now!"


    Li Wei came over and quickly took the prescription from the elder to fill it.


    Looking at Li Wei''s back, the elder was relieved and asked in a somewhat anxious tone, "that... Miss Chu, how do you plan to treat Yuan Xiao''s legs next?"


    "This requires another prescription. You need to prepare it. There are some rare Chinese herbal medicines in it, which may not be available through normal channels." Chu muyue thought about the prescription she had just got. There were some Chinese herbal medicines in it that she didn''t know.


    This means that these Chinese herbal medicines are rare and exotic, and are not so easy to collect.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to collect it right away!" The elder nodded.


    "When I collect these herbs, I''m going to give him the next treatment. Without those herbs, it''s useless!"

 Chapter 301

    Chu muyue wrote down two prescriptions, handed them to the elder and said, "here are three prescriptions, one for external application and one for internal use! The top one is for the elder


    The elder took the prescription from Chu muyue, quickly glanced at the two prescriptions of yuanxiao, and gently nodded. The two prescriptions above all contain hundreds of herbs.


    Although holding the prescription in both hands, the elder still looked at Chu muyue incredulously, "Miss Chu, you... Can you really cure Yuanxiao''s legs?"


    Although the elder has gone through numerous ups and downs, the ups and downs of the business world, and the tragic experience of white haired people sending black haired people away, in this case, the elder can''t help but worry more.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "believe it or not, I only govern those who believe in me!"


    Yuan Xiao pondered for a moment, looked up at the elder and said, "grandfather, I will cure you!"


    The elder was stunned and looked at his grandson yuanxiao, "Xiaoer!"


    "Grandfather, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s my destiny!" Yuan Xiao''s mouth flashed a bitter smile, "since Miss Chu can see my poisoning, I believe she can cure me!"


    I don''t know why, Yuanxiao has such a strong feeling that Chu muyue must be able to cure his legs.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and fixed his eyes on Yuanxiao like the night.


    "Good!"


    The elder can only nod, because he knows that if Chu muyue is not treated, there will be no hope at all.


    Whether western medicine can treat it or not after more than ten years, he wants to let Yuanxiao''s legs stand up now.


    Chu Mu Yue thought about it and said seriously, "but I have a condition when I treat Yuan Xiao!"


    When the elder heard Chu muyue''s words, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the condition? If you want money, just say it


    But Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "now I haven''t completely cured Yuan Xiao''s legs, so I won''t ask for money!"


    "What do you want?" The elder asked Chu muyue.


    Yuan Ning''s small eyes brightened, "do you want my brother to agree with me?"


    Everyone is silent.


    "Keke..." Chu muyue''s face flashed a touch of helplessness and depression. He looked at the elder and Yuanxiao seriously. "If I can really cure Yuanxiao''s legs, I hope you don''t publicize it. I cured it! Can you promise! "


    Hear Chu Mu Yue this kind of condition, no matter is the elder and so on, or Wei old and so on are surprised and puzzled.


    Wei Qingqing puzzled and asked, "why? So many doctors can''t cure Yuanxiao''s legs. You''ve cured them. Isn''t that good? "


    Chu muyue leans on the sofa, her petite body melts into it, and her fingers gently tap the armrest of the sofa, saying, "now I just want to study hard, and I don''t want to get involved in your right and wrong. What I mean, you should understand?"


    The voice fell, and everyone in the hall was silent.


    As we all know, Chu muyue just said what happened to Yuanxiao''s body, which means an unknown conspiracy purpose.


    If you let some people know, perhaps, you will find Chu muyue revenge, this is Chu muyue do not want.


    "Good!" The elder was very clear in his heart and nodded, "since it''s Miss Chu''s request, I won''t tell others about it!"


    Chu muyue''s request is understandable. The elder doesn''t want to involve Chu muyue in family affairs. Otherwise, he''s really afraid that she won''t treat Yuan Xiao''s legs.

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Junyan glanced at the elder and yuanxiao. The Dark Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and there was cold light in the eyes.


    If their affairs involve Chu muyue, he will never let them go. He will let them know what will happen if they betray Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head, put the ink brush, paper and inkstone away, put them in the visiting box, and reminded him, "wait a minute, after the medicine is bought, I''ll take it first. I''ll give Yuan Xiao the first treatment! After treatment, I will look at the situation again. If the effect is good, maybe the success rate will increase! "


    The elder was relieved and said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Chu."


    "Ha ha..." Old Wei laughed and patted the elder on the shoulder, comforted and said, "don''t worry, with muyue, there will be no problem!"


    Originally, Wei was worried that Chu muyue would not be able to cure Yuanxiao''s legs, but now he was relieved to hear Chu muyue''s words.


    Although Chu muyue is young, since Chu muyue says that she can have a success rate, it means that she will be cured.


    It''s something he''s experienced.


    Under the treatment of Chu muyue, his health improved a lot, and the old disease didn''t attack much, which made Wei pay more attention to Chu muyue.


    "Yes, yes!" Wei Qingqing nodded and agreed, "grandfather is the best example. Since muyue, grandfather''s illness has almost never been committed, and his health is getting better and better!"


    "Well!" The elder nodded his head. Now he can''t underestimate Chu muyue.


    Yuan Ning lies on the armrest of the sofa and looks at Chu muyue with her small head askew. "Sister, brother''s leg, can it really be ok? Can brother really accompany Xiao Ning to play everywhere in the future? "


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head, touched yuan Ning''s head with a smile and said, "yes! After that, your brother will be able to play with you everywhere. Is Gao happy


    "Of course I am!" Yuan Ning nodded heavily, turned his head and looked excitedly at Yuan Xiao and Chu muyue. His small eyes narrowed into a slit. "I knew that my elder sister was the most powerful. I''m sure she can cure my elder brother. Brother, you promised me to marry my elder sister home and be Xiao Ning''s sister-in-law! In this way, Xiaoning can go out to show off, let those little partners envy Xiaoning


    The world of children is always so innocent. As long as Chu muyue is her sister-in-law, she will cure her brother''s legs.


    Chumuyue smell speech, can''t help the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, fell three black lines on the forehead.


    Yuan Xiao slowly raised his head and looked at Chu muyue. On his indifferent face, he showed a kind of complicated look. There was a ripple in his heart. Can she really cure his legs?


    To tell you the truth, Yuanxiao still doesn''t believe that a little girl who is almost the same age as herself can cure diseases that countless doctors can''t cure.


    Although, this does not mean that other doctors can treat his legs well, Chu muyue''s age and medical skills still shocked him.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head coldly and sweeps yuan Ning with a smile on his face. There is a chill on his body.


    Dare to rob muyue with him, should he let some people understand something.


    Yuan Ning, with a bright smile on her face, shivered slightly. She looked around and felt chilly on her back.


    Turning his head, he saw Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes shining like a cheetah''s cold light. His little body trembled again and ran to Yuanxiao''s back.


    Small head from time to time out, looking at Xiao Junyan, a pair of very scared appearance, see everyone is a Leng.

 Chapter 303

    The elder didn''t see Xiao Junyan, so he was a little curious. Just now, because he was concerned about Yuanxiao''s legs, his attention fell on Chu muyue, and he didn''t see the existence of Xiao Junyan.


    "Cough, Miss Chu, who is this?" The elder asked Chu muyue.


    To tell you the truth, the elder doesn''t believe that Xiao Junyan is just a subordinate of Chu muyue.


    Xiao Junyan sent out the lingran, such as the valiant momentum of the king in the world, so that he can not be associated with his subordinates.


    Chu muyue smiles and says, "elder martial brother Xiao is the apprentice of my master and old friend!"


    "Oh The elder nodded, sure enough, "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the elder and then turned to see Chu muyue. She was the only one in his sight.


    The elder was stunned, a little embarrassed, but there was no anger in his heart. It was Xiao Junyan who gave him too much momentum.


    Xiao Junyan can restrain his momentum and make others hardly aware of his existence. This is the skill he learned as a soldier.


    Chu muyue shifted his attention and said to Mr. Wei, "Mr. Wei, I''ll give you acupuncture again."


    Old Wei said with a smile, "good! Every time you give me acupuncture, I feel very relaxed


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, get up to say, "that we go to the room, give you acupuncture!"


    Xiao Junyan takes the initiative to step forward and lift the visiting box on the tea table.


    Yuan Ning excitedly opened her hands and said, "my sister is so powerful. I brush it. Grandfather Wei has all those needles on him!"


    "Ha ha..." the elder took a look at Wei and Chu muyue. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said with a smile, "then I also want to see Miss Chu''s acupuncture technique!"


    "Just a moment, I can give you acupuncture, which should make you feel relaxed!" Chu muyue thought about it and said to the elder.


    "Good!" The elder nodded, smiling.


    Several people go upstairs together, Yuan Xiao also servants help, on the second floor.


    The elder and others find a seat to sit down and watch Chu muyue prepare to acupuncture for the old Wei lying on the bed.


    Chu muyue takes out a silver needle from the visiting box, burns it with an alcohol lamp, and stabs the acupoints on Wei Lao accurately.


    Although Chu Mu Yue each time under needle is one, but, the speed is not slow, the technique is very sophisticated.


    Chu muyue practices acupuncture on fruits, chicken and pork with a silver needle every day. Even now, Chu muyue doesn''t relax, and his technique is becoming more and more skilled.


    The elder and Yuanxiao are looking at Chu muyue, whose eyes are full of surprise.


    Obviously, they were shocked by Chu muyue''s acupuncture technique.


    The more the elder looked, the brighter his eyes became. It seemed that he could see his grandson Yuan Xiao lose his wheelchair and stand in front of him again.


    But Yuan Xiao seems to have no emotion for her legs, but her eyes stare at Chu muyue, moving with her every movement.


    Xiao Junyan takes his eyes away from Chu muyue, turns his head and looks at yuanxiao, with cold light shining in his eyes.


    Yuan Xiao suddenly feels that he is surrounded by a dangerous breath. Turning his head is Xiao Junyan''s black eyes.


    Unconsciously, Yuan Xiao''s good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly faced Xiao Junyan''s fierce momentum like a giant sword.


    Suddenly, Yuan Xiao and Xiao Junyan seemed to have fought for hundreds of rounds.

 Chapter 304

    Chu muyue help Wei old acupuncture over, Wei old is comfortable to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, old face is full of bright and comfortable smile.


    "How comfortable!" Wei Lao said with a laugh.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said to Wei, "now Wei Lao, your body has recovered a lot. Acupuncture is just an auxiliary effect."


    While nodding, Wei stood up from the bed and said to yuan, "Lao yuan, come here and have a try. Let Mu Yue treat you!"


    "Good!" The elder can''t wait to let Chu muyue treat himself. He wants to experience it.


    Chu muyue disinfected the silver needles with alcohol and alcohol lamp, and prepared to continue acupuncture for the elder.


    It''s also because it''s summer at this time, and Yuanlao only passes on one piece of clothing, so he can apply needles without taking off his clothes.


    Yuan Ning a pair of small hands tightly pulling Yuan Xiao''s arm, blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at Chu muyue ready to give his grandfather needle.


    Because of Yuan Xiao, Yuan Ning has often seen acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine, so she is not afraid to see other people pricking a lot of needles.


    Otherwise, the children of Yuan Ning''s age would have been scared to cry when they saw such a situation. How could they be so excited?


    Chu muyue took a look at the elder lying on the bed. In order to make the elder believe in her medical skills, her acupuncture is very important this time, so that he can clearly feel his medical skills.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu muyue took the breath in his body and gathered it on the silver needle. As the silver needle fell on the elder''s acupoints, he entered the elder''s body.


    The elder can clearly feel that with Chu muyue''s falling silver needle, a warm current flows along his whole body.


    With this clear flow all over his body, he felt that his tired body was also comfortable.


    More than ten needles fell down, and the elder could clearly feel that he had a full sleep, which was very comfortable.


    "Hiss... So comfortable!" The elder could not help but groan, and his face was full of enjoyment.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, bow is for the elder acupuncture, now the effect has come out, she does not need to use the internal Qi in the body.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to use it, it''s that she cultivates internal Qi. It''s full strength that she can use so much, because when she uses internal force, there is a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    Moreover, Chu muyue also knows that if she has used up all her internal power, she can''t acupuncture any more.


    The rest of the silver needles fell quickly, took back their hands, straightened up and said, "five minutes later, I''ll get the needle!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wei went forward and asked the elder in bed with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    Yuan Lao, with a bright smile on his face, said, "it''s very comfortable. The feeling is clearer than that of acupuncture in the past. I feel that there is a heat flow all over my body. Even those masters of traditional Chinese medicine can''t match him."


    Now, Mr. Yuan has no doubt about it any more. This kind of clear feeling is clearer than those TCM masters he has met.


    He had never had less acupuncture before, but he never felt strong this time.


    Just this time, acupuncture has convinced the elder that Chu muyue''s medical skills surpass those of other TCM masters.


    Old Wei heard the elder''s praise, his face showed a proud smile, "of course, otherwise I would not introduce it to you!"

 Chapter 305

    At the end of the needling, Chu muyue spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and is ready to raise his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. A big hand even comes over, holding a embroidered handkerchief in his hand, and gently puts it on her forehead.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan, who has been standing silently beside him, with a smile.


    "Tired?" After entering the villa, Xiao Junyan said his first words.


    Chu muyue let Xiao Junyan wipe the sweat on her face, "OK, not tired!"


    In this way, Yuan Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he saw the two people in a closed space, no matter who could not insert them.


    Unconsciously, Yuan Xiao put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and held it tightly. His fingers were pale.


    "Have a rest!" Xiao Junyan moved a chair to come over, let Chu muyue sit down and have a rest.


    Chu muyue did not show any affectation. He just sat on the chair and closed his eyes.


    But, suddenly a big hand on her shoulder, a fresh force from her shoulder into the body, let her feel very comfortable.


    Needless to think, Chu muyue knows that Xiao Junyan is replenishing the internal power consumed in her body.


    Xiao Junyan knows that Chu muyue used his internal power when he was treating the elder just now. It''s only because the internal power is through the way of silver needles, and he needs to control the size of his power. It''s much more expensive and expensive than when they were fighting each other.


    Yuanxiao''s eyes have been on Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and his eyes are locked on Chu muyue''s big hand.


    With the support of Xiao Junyan''s internal power, it''s only a few minutes before Chu muyue recovers, and his tired face becomes ruddy again.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand, Pai patted Xiao Jun Yan''s back of the hand, which means that she has been well, does not need his internal power.


    Xiao Junyan did not release his hand. He first looked at Chu muyue''s face. As expected, he took his hand away when he saw her face recover.


    Chu muyue gets up and goes to the bedside to take off the silver needle on Yuan Lao''s body.


    When the last silver needle was removed, the elder only felt that his body was completely new and lighter.


    "How do you feel, elder?" Chu muyue asked the elder with a smile.


    The elder sat up, moved his upper body for a while, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "it''s very comfortable. It''s like sleeping for several days at once!"


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion is just an aid. In the future, the elder will eat more light food and keep a good attitude. Looking forward, your body will recover slowly!" Chu Mu Yue comforts to say.


    The elder nodded, "good!"


    Now Chu muyue has been regarded as a real famous doctor. As long as Chu muyue said it, he believed it and did it according to her.


    "Muyue, can I call you that?" The elder asked Chu muyue with a warm smile.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "yes, what the elder likes to call it!"


    "Good, good!" The elder was also very happy in his heart. He had already begun to plan how to get close to Chu muyue.


    Who doesn''t want to have a close relationship with a doctor with excellent medical skills? People will get sick even if they die. What''s more, he has already stepped into the coffin with one foot. Naturally, he wants to make friends with Chu muyue.


    At this moment, a knock came, "knock, knock!"


    "Come in!" Old Wei shouts and looks up to see Li Wei come in.


    After acupuncture for Wei and yuan, it has been so long.

 Chapter 306

    Li Wei has bought the medicine back, and Chu muyue doesn''t have a rest. He takes the medicine to boil it.


    Everyone gathered in the guest room where Yuanxiao was.


    Yuan Xiao, who had not known how much Chinese medicine he had drunk for a long time, sat on the bed and drank all the Chinese medicine boiled by Chu muyue into his stomach without frowning.


    "Put your clothes on it!" Chu muyue arranges the silver needle and says to yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao with strange eyes to see a Chu Mu Yue, dun dun then took off his clothes.


    Chu muyue took a deep breath, carried the internal force in his body, ready to give Yuanxiao acupuncture.


    For the first time, she had to use her internal power. Only in this way can she be effective, expelling most of the poison from Yuanxiao''s body. Next, let Yuanxiao drink medicine to detoxify, and the effect will be better.


    Just, Chu Mu Yue still some worry, oneself can support to give Yuan Xiao discharge the toxin in the body.


    Everyone''s attention falls on Chu muyue. Even Yuan Xiao, who is lying on the bed, looks at her with a look of expectation.


    In Yuan Xiao''s heart, he still hopes that Chu muyue can cure his legs. Now he is enough.


    He also wants to stand up and be qualified to stand beside her!


    The idea flashed in Yuan Xiao''s mind, and suddenly his body was slightly shocked.


    Yuan Xiao''s heart is very frightened, they just see the first side only, why can have such an idea?


    When he was still in Yuanxiao''s meditation, Chu muyue''s silver needle had fallen down and was punctured into his acupoints.


    The whole room was silent, except for the sound of breathing, there was only the sound of Chu muyue''s action.


    With the fall of Chu muyue''s silver needles, thin sweat came out on his forehead again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    If she hadn''t practiced with Xiao Junyan recently, and didn''t stop practicing her internal power, maybe she would have been soft on the ground.


    Chu muyue once again under a silver needle, ready to take down a time, the body gently shake.


    Standing beside her, Xiao Junyan saw that he quickly took a step forward and put his big hand on Chu muyue''s back. A cool internal force gushed out of his body and entered her body.


    Chu muyue didn''t go to see Xiao Junyan. Instead, he put his power into his body to fuse his own Dantian and recover his almost exhausted internal power.


    With Xiao Junyan''s help, Chu muyue enters Yuanxiao''s body from the silver needle, swims all his muscles and veins, and gets through his acupoints blocked by toxin erosion.


    Toxin with Yuan Xiao body pores slowly out, a trace of black liquid along Yuan Xiao sweat out, a slight stench from the bed.


    "Well Wei Qingqing covers her mouth and quickly turns around and runs out.


    Yuan Ning a pair of small hands is also covered his mouth and nose, dada dada ran out with Wei Qingqing, mouth still stuffy cry, "brother stinks to death!"


    The elder and Wei did not run out of the room like Wei Qingqing and Yuan Ning, but they were watching in the room all the time.


    They also saw some black substances on Yuanxiao''s body. If they guessed correctly, maybe this is the toxin in his body.


    Thinking of toxin elimination, as grandfather''s elder, he directly ignores the stench because he is excited and happy. He looks at Yuanxiao on the bed and Chu muyue.

 Chapter 307

    After nearly half an hour of needling, Chu muyue helped Yuanxiao finish needling. When he dropped the last silver needle, he felt that his legs were soft and he wanted to fall to the ground.


    Xiao Junyan has been paying attention to Chu muyue''s situation. Seeing her appearance, he quickly takes her in his arms and won''t let her fall.


    Chu muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s chest, gasping, looking very tired.


    Xiao Junyan put one hand around Chu muyue''s slender waist and let her lean on her own arms, while the other hand held a handkerchief to help her wipe the sweat on her cheek.


    "Take a break first!" Xiao Junyan holding Chu muyue sitting on one side of the sofa, said gently.


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou to see to Xiao Jun Yan, weak say, "take off the silver needle on his body, according to the order that I put the needle!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods gently and turns to take off the silver needle on Yuanxiao''s body for Chu muyue.


    He had learned ancient martial arts since he was a child, and because of his physical condition, he had also learned some Chinese medicine and the small matter of taking silver needles. For Xiao Junyan, that was just overqualified.


    Xiao Junyan has been paying attention to Chu muyue''s actions. All her actions are recorded in her heart. If you just look at them once, you will know the order of Chu muyue''s needling.


    Chu muyue leans on the chair and takes a look at Xiao Junyan. He still believes in his memory. If he doesn''t have such ability, what qualification does he have to be the captain of the blue sword team?


    With the help of Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue also has a chance to recover his physical strength and almost exhausted internal power.


    Xiao Junyan took all the silver needles off Yuanxiao''s body. He turned his head to the elder and said, "ventilate, clean him, and burn all the sheets!"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!" Wei quickly nodded and turned to ask the servant to arrange.


    See Wei Lao come out, can''t stand the stench inside, run out of Wei Qingqing and Yuan Ning are curious to ask, "grandfather, how?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. It should be good. Let someone go in and deal with it immediately!" Wei asked Wei Qingqing to say.


    Wei Qingqing nodded, "OK, I''ll call someone right away."


    Even if Wei doesn''t say it, she''ll call someone else. It''s too smelly. I have to clean it.


    Yuan Xiao sat up and looked at the black smelly substance on the sheet and on his body. Instead of any disgusting and dissatisfied look, he was more shocked.


    Chu muyue''s effect is too clear, this should be the toxin in his body.


    Li Wei comes forward, takes Yuanxiao to the bathroom, lets him take a bath, then opens the room window to fan, lets the stench disperse quickly.


    Xiao Junyan helps Chu muyue to clean up the silver needle and the visiting box, puts them on the side, turns around and walks to her side. His eyes are full of heartache.


    "Do you have a room?" Xiao Junyan turned his head and asked the old Wei who came in.


    Wei Laoyi Leng, see Xiao Junyan beside Chu muyue, instantly understand the meaning of the words, nodded, "yes!"


    Xiao Junyan bent down and picked up Chu muyue on the chair.


    In fact, Chu muyue, who closed his eyes, knew that Xiao Junyan wanted to hold himself away. He wanted to open his eyes, but he found that he was too tired to open his eyelids. He could only rest his head on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and let him hold him.


    Just, the hot embrace, sonorous and powerful heartbeat, let her cheek can''t help but a layer of blush, let that pale face become some ruddy.

 Chapter 308

    Xiao Junyan carefully put Chu muyue on the bed, gently helped her to tuck in the quilt, sat beside the bed, holding her slender hands in both hands, and input the internal force into Chu muyue''s body from the clenched hands.


    It is very tired Chu muyue feel put into a soft bed, consciousness is also into the dark, gradually into a deep sleep.


    After Xiao Junyan for her to use internal power conditioning body things do not know.


    On the other hand, Yuan Xiao took a good bath, changed into new clothes, and sat in the wheelchair again, feeling fresh all over.


    "Xiao''er, how do you feel?" The elder asked Yuanxiao anxiously and concerned.


    Yuan Xiao pursed her lips and nodded gently, "better than before, very comfortable!"


    Getting Yuan Xiao''s reply, the elder was also slightly relieved, and his face showed a relaxed smile, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Brother! Are you really all right? " Yuan Ning looks at Yuan Xiao excitedly and asks.


    Yuan Xiao gently shook his head, touched yuan Ning''s head, said, "not so fast!"


    This words, as if Yuan Xiao has already confirmed that Chu Mu Yue can cure his legs.


    "Then, I''m going to ask someone to find all the herbs in the prescription written by Chu muyue, so Xiao''er''s legs can recover!" The elder said with excited light in his eyes.


    Wei said with a smile, "it should be to find some Qi, so that muyue can cure Yuanxiao''s legs faster!"


    "Well!" The elder nodded gently, quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll let someone look for it right away!"


    However, before the elder could make a phone call, Yuan Xiao''s hand reached out and held his hand down, saying, "don''t worry, grandfather!"


    "How can we not be in a hurry!" On hearing this, the elder was more anxious. "Don''t you believe Chu muyue?"


    Yuan Xiao shakes his head, with a dignified and serious look on his childish face, and says, "I believe in her, but we are not suitable to look for these drugs in a big way."


    Sure enough, after hearing Yuanxiao''s words, the elder''s face was a condensation. How could he not understand the meaning of Yuanxiao''s words.


    Old Wei thought for a moment, comforted the elder and said, "in that case, I''ll come. I''ll let someone find it. I''ll say it''s what my old man needs!"


    Yuan Xiao gently shook his head, "grandfather Wei, this is too much trouble for you!"


    "It''s OK. You look for it in secret, but I look for it in public. This can cover up some!" Wei said, "yuanxiao, some medicines are not so easy to find. You just look for them according to the rules, not so fast!"


    "Xiao''er, let''s arrange it like this!" The elder thought about it and nodded his approval. For the sake of his grandson, he was willing to owe Mr. Wei a favor.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, let alone people?


    The elder''s son and daughter-in-law are dead, leaving Yuanxiao and Yuanning two children. He is really not at ease, even if he is dead.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at the elder, kept silent for a moment, nodded, "OK, then please grandfather Wei!"


    At this moment, Yuan Xiao unconsciously in the heart of a burst of remorse, his strength is still too weak!


    Xiao Junyan''s slender figure full of powerful momentum appeared in Yuan Xiao''s mind. His hands became fists, and his eyes flashed a crazy color. He must become stronger!


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged right away!" Mr. Wei nodded and said hello to Li Wei, asking him to go down to arrange.

 Chapter 309

    Near noon, the door opened gently, Yuan Xiao came in with a wheelchair, looking at Xiao Junyan sitting beside the bed, his eyes shifted to Chu muyue lying on the bed.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan has not put his internal power into Chu muyue''s body, but his body is still sitting upright by the bed, holding Chu muyue''s little hand in both hands, looking down at her.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and glances at yuanxiao, who comes in in a wheelchair. He turns his head again, and his eyes fall on Chu muyue. His hands hold her strength tightly.


    No one can take Chu muyue away from him!


    Yuan Xiao turns his wheelchair and stops beside the bed. He looks down at Chu muyue on the bed. He has never seen Xiao Junyan except when he comes in.


    Two people are the same indifferent people, also let the whole room become more silent, the atmosphere is obviously colder than just now.


    I don''t know if it''s because the atmosphere gradually cools down, which disturbs Chu muyue who is sleeping in bed. His eyes tremble gently.


    The action of the person on the bed makes the two men beside the bed pay attention to her face.


    When Chu muyue regained consciousness, he felt that he was now full of physical strength and very comfortable.


    This deep voice, full of endless tender concern, appeared in her ear, "wake up?"


    Chu Mu Yue followed the reputation to see Xiao Jun Yan''s dark eyes full of concern. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he sat up from the bed, "have you been there?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and gently stroked the back of her slim hand with his big finger, "are you still tired?"


    "I''m not tired!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, ready to get up, but saw Yuanxiao sitting in a wheelchair beside the bed, his arm did not support him, Putong fell on the bed again.


    It''s really that Yuan Xiao doesn''t have a sound on the side and doesn''t notice it at all.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly fell on the bed, Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes flashed a worried look, for fear that her physical strength has not recovered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not holding my hands well!" Chu Mu Yue some embarrassed smile, casually found an excuse.


    Can''t say that she was scared by Yuan Xiao? It''s more humiliating than not holding her hands well.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, but still reached out, helped her shoulder and sat up.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Mu Yue asks Yuan Xiao in doubt.


    Yuan Xiao hands holding the armrest, tone is very flat said, "you are my benefactor, I come to see you!"


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked at the watch on his wrist. He found that it was almost 12 o''clock. He lifted the quilt and got up from the bed. "It''s so late! Did you have lunch? "


    "Waiting for you!" Xiaojunyan eyes fixed looking at Chu muyue, grab in front of Yuanxiao mouth.


    Yuan Xiao glanced at Xiao Junyan. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He began to explain, "you are involved in order to give me the needle. Naturally, we don''t dare to eat it first!"


    Yes, they are very grateful to Chu muyue, so they dare not eat first. They plan to wait until Chu muyue wakes up.


    Of course, they won''t tell Chu muyue to get up, for fear that she won''t sleep well or have a good rest.


    Yuanxiao came here to have a look. He didn''t let others follow him.


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s explanation, Chu muyue thinks of two old people, yuan and Wei, who are sorry for waiting for her to eat, saying, "let''s go quickly. How can we make the two old people wait for me to wake up to eat?"


    Said, Chu Mu Yue also turned his head angry stare at Xiao Jun Yan, but did not make such a move to Yuan Xiao, "you do not call me!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, and his cold face was a little softer. "I don''t want to disturb you!"

 Chapter 310

    Chu muyue and others had lunch and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    The servant put the new teacups in front of everyone one by one.


    "Muyue, how was your first treatment for Xiao''er? Did it work? " As soon as the elder sat down, he immediately asked Chu muyue.


    "I don''t know yet. I need to feel Yuan Xiao''s pulse!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I''ll feel your pulse first!"


    Yuan Xiao nods gently and hands his wrist to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue gently put his finger on Yuan Xiao''s wrist. Sure enough, he found that his pulse condition was much stronger than before acupuncture. The toxin in his body was also removed by 60% or 70%. Next, he took medicine, and then he gave him acupuncture for the last time, and all of them were relieved.


    "Well, the toxin has been discharged by 60% or 70%!" Chumuyue said with a smile, "the first acupuncture treatment was very successful!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" When they heard what Chu muyue said, they were all relieved, with bright smiles on their faces.


    The elder said to Chu muyue with a smile, "muyue, Yuanxiao''s legs really want to thank you!"


    Chu Mu Yue light a smile, say, "I also just ruled out a part of toxin now just, haven''t cured Yuan Xiao''s legs, this Xie still some early!"


    "But anyway, now you are Yuanxiao''s only hope!" The elder looks forward to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "I hope you still need to find those herbs. Some herbs are not so easy to find!"


    "We know, but we will find it as soon as possible!" The elder nodded his head with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Chu muyue looked at his watch and said to the elder and others, "well, today''s time is almost over. I want to go back!"


    "Going back so soon?" Wei Qingqing a listen to Chu Mu Yue this words, hurriedly don''t give up of say.


    Chu muyue said helplessly, "I''m still a student. I need to study."


    Wei Qingqing stares at Chu muyue and reminds him, "it''s summer vacation, so have a good time!"


    "I''m going back to read medical books!" Chu Mu Yue light smile, "later have a chance!"


    "All right!" Wei Qingqing sighed with regret.


    The elder stood up, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Chu muyue with both hands, and said, "muyue, this is a little bit of my heart!"


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and looked at the paper handed over by the elder. It was a check, which said 10 million, "no need!"


    "It must be!" But the elder said obstinately, "this time you come to treat me and yuanxiao, you always need medical expenses!"


    "It''s not too late to give it after I''ve cured Yuanxiao''s legs!" Chu Mu Yue thought and shook his head.


    The elder put the check directly into Chu muyue''s hand and said, "it''s the same. It''s just a prepaid fee. Next, I''ll trouble you to treat Xiao''er!"


    Chu muyue didn''t think much about the ten million yuan given by the elder.


    Because she believes that in recent years, the yuan family has spent more money on Yuan Xiao''s legs than the 10 million yuan, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, Chu muyue also directly accepted and stuffed the check into his pocket, "well, I''ll give Yuanxiao acupuncture again in three days!"


    Yuanxiao''s attention has been on Chu muyue''s face. Ten million yuan, clearly just an ordinary family, is so calm. What kind of woman is she?

 Chapter 311

    Inside the SUV, Xiao Junyan drives, and Chu muyue puts his visiting box on his legs and opens it.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, looks at Chu muyue, opens the visiting box, and takes out a check with five million words from a dark Pavilion inside. It is signed by Wei Lao.


    "Fifteen million!" Chu muyue holds two cheques in both hands, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the car and asked Chu muyue from time to time, "don''t you let the bank go?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s small face collapsed, sighed and said, "I''m not old enough!"


    "I''ll help you!" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan turned the direction light and then turned the direction.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, the corner of the mouth peeped out a smile, how she forgot him!


    "Well, it''s better to keep it in the bank card!" Since there is Xiao Junyan to help, she is naturally willing to.


    Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue to the bank and directly found the president.


    "Open an account, transfer 50 million!" Xiao Junyan took out a bank card and pushed it forward on the tea table.


    Chu muyue took a look at the gold card Xiao Junyan took out. She smashed her mouth. She knew someone was rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich.


    In the future, there will be white gold card and black card, but in this era, there will be only gold card, which belongs to the highest level.


    However, hear Xiao Junyan say turn 50 million, slightly some don''t understand, "what 50 million?"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue, "my treatment fee!"


    Chu Mu Yue is tiny a Leng, immediately is to smile, "is even, you seem to have not given me treatment fee yet!"


    "Here you are!" Xiaojunyan fixed looking at Chu muyue said.


    Chu Mu Yue ordered his chin and said, "only 50 million? Is your treatment only 50 million? "


    Xiao Junyan looked at the gold card and directly handed it to Chu muyue, "all for you!"


    "Cough..." in an instant, Chu muyue was choked by his saliva. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan gave her his card directly.


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, "no!"


    "Too little?" Xiao Junyan frowned and asked uneasily.


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue quickly shakes his head, for fear that someone will misunderstand, "not so much as 50 million! After all, your head hasn''t been cured yet. Just give it millions of dollars! "


    Well, she should be responsible until Xiao Junyan comes up with a solution to his headache. The price should be almost the same.


    Just where to think of, Xiao Junyan is refused, "no, must be more than yuan family!"


    Chu muyue stares. Well, she understands that Xiao Junyan gave him money because the yuan family gave him money, and it must be more than the yuan family.


    Think of here, Chu muyue is really a little sad.


    Sometimes, men are stubborn in some way, which is still a headache.


    "All right! Then 50 million! " Chu muyue can only sigh helplessly, she knows that she is refusing to go on, someone must be angry.


    Unconsciously, Chu muyue can''t help thinking, after Yuanxiao''s legs recover, give her medical expenses, don''t know if someone will send money to her door again!


    Chu muyue can''t help but think about it. She can only shake her head and wait for the president to apply for her bank card. Naturally, she has also applied for a gold card.


    In the 20th century, people who can own gold cards must have an extraordinary status.


    To be a president, it''s natural to have insight. He directly gave Chu muyue a gold card.

 Chapter 312

    Chu muyue came out of the bank with a gold card, and his mouth was filled with an excited smile. The card already had 65 million.


    Unexpectedly, she is also a multimillionaire. In her previous life, she can''t make so much money in her whole life.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue''s mouth full of smiles and said, "do you like it?"


    Chu muyue put his hand on the car window, supported his chin, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, and said with a smile, "no one will dislike money, let alone dislike money!"


    "Here''s mine!" Xiao Junyan once again said to give money.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately dropped three black lines on his forehead and said, "when you catch up with me, you will give me all your money, and you are not allowed to leave any private money!"


    Xiao Junyan slightly frowned, "chase?"


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, remind of said, "well, although you and I confessed, but, I haven''t really agreed!"


    With a squeak, the car suddenly braked and stopped at the side of the road.


    Chu muyue''s body rushed forward, almost bumped into the front of the car, stabilized his body, turned his head and cried to Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, dark deep eyes fixed staring at Chu muyue, overbearing said, "you are my woman!"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just listened to your confession and didn''t completely promise to be your girlfriend. You haven''t accepted my test yet!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, as if he was not satisfied with Chu muyue''s answer. His dark eyes were locked on Chu muyue like a deep pool.


    Chu Mu Yue felt uncomfortable all over. He shook his body and glared at Xiao Jun Yan angrily. "Don''t look at me so fiercely!"


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Junyan''s thin lips are tight, and his tone is full of endless grievances.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, said good cold proud?


    "Cough cough cough, you''d better drive first!" Chu Mu Yue quickly diverts attention and reminds Xiao Jun Yan, "didn''t I say that? You want to accept my test, the first test is time, you have to wait for me to grow up! Do you understand? "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, as long as it is Chu muyue''s request, he will do it.


    So, restart the SUV and drive up the mountain.


    On the other hand, Chu Zhou is always making trouble in the hospital. After all, it''s gone. For a man, it''s a great shame. It''s better to die!


    However, the culprit Chu muyue did not get retribution, how can Chu Zhou be reconciled?


    It has to be said that this time Chu Zhou really hated the wrong person, and Chu muyue also carried an inexplicable crime. All this was done by Xiao Junyan!


    However, even if Chu muyue knew it, he would only laugh it off.


    Xiaojunyan do so for her, Chu muyue naturally will not blame him, will not hesitate to take this charge in his own body.


    The people in the bed next door can''t stand it any more. Every time they make trouble, they ask the doctor to come and give Chu Zhou a tranquilizer, and then they ask him to stop.


    More times, finally is the lesson of Chu Zhou is no longer noisy, he does not want to be injection.


    So Chu Zhou lay on the bed with a gloomy face, his eyes fierce, as if spitting poison, staring at the white ceiling.


    As if the ceiling was Chu muyue, his teeth were creaking.

 Chapter 313

    Mr. and Mrs. Chu gave birth to not only three sons, Chu Zhicheng, Chu Zhixin and Chu Zhiming, but also two daughters, Chu Jiaqi and Chu Jiaman.


    But, because Chu Jiaqi and Chu Jiaman are married, and far away, not holidays will not come back.


    Chu Zhiming for Chu muyue things and they cut off the relationship with Chu, the news naturally spread to Chu Jiaqi their ears.


    Chu Jiaqi and Chu Jiaman also specially came to Chu muyue''s home.


    However, Chu muyue went up the mountain and didn''t meet him. What''s more, he didn''t know what happened at home.


    They not only went to Chu muyue''s home, but also went to the hospital to see Chu Zhou.


    Chu Jiaman''s son, Xin Qian, saw Chu Zhou''s empty eyes looking at the ceiling, full of excitement, "cousin, I heard that your thing is broken, is it really useless?"


    This word falls into Chu Zhou''s ear, in the heart then is Teng up a fury, turn a head ferocious toward Xin Qian to stare one eye.


    Because Xin Qian is a boy. He is absolutely spoiled at home. He is not afraid of anything.


    So, not afraid of Chu Zhou''s fierce look, he raised his head arrogantly, "cousin, why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t break your thing!"


    Schadenfreude tone, angry Chuzhou angry hand toward Xinqian a punch.


    Seeing Chu Zhou''s attack, Xin Qian quickly dodged, "cousin, why did you hit me? It''s not me who broke your thing!"


    Xin Qian''s utterance was completely inseparable from Chu Zhou''s abandoned things, which made Chu Zhou angry.


    Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan are also very angry and look ugly.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, qian''er is not sensible. Don''t blame him!" On one side, Chu Jiaman apologized to Chu Zhicheng, but his eyes also flashed a touch of ridicule, patted Xin Qian''s head, "don''t talk! You should comfort your cousin more! "


    Xin Qian doesn''t seem to care at all. He hums coldly and looks at Chu Zhou with his excited eyes.


    And Chu Zhou also showed an angry look on his face. He glared at Xin Qian and roared, "get out! Get out of here... "


    Xin Qian snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "I don''t want to come to see you. I don''t want people to know that you are my cousin even if that thing is broken."


    "You Chu Zhou was so angry that he wanted to get up from bed and teach Xin Qian a lesson.


    Chujiaman see the situation is not right, quickly said, "big brother and sister-in-law, nothing, I left first!"


    Without waiting for Chu Zhicheng to say anything, he dragged Xin Qian away.


    Ma Yonglan turned his head and glared angrily at Chu Zhicheng, "you really have a good sister!"


    Chu Zhicheng''s face was ugly, his heart was angry, and he turned to leave the ward.


    "What are you going to do? If it wasn''t for your brother''s wild seed, would your son be like that?" Ma Yonglan ran after him, still shouting angrily.


    Chu Zhou was left in the ward, as long as he thought that he would be a eunuch, the anger and killing in Chu Zhou''s heart were burning like a raging fire.


    Turning around, he saw his father Chu Zhicheng''s cell phone on the desk, which he bought for his work. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mosquito, I''ll give you a thousand yuan and do something for me!" Chu Zhou''s voice was extremely cold. In the night, his eyes were full of cold light, which made people feel cold.

 Chapter 314

    Chu Zhou is because of his relatives and make in the heart anger is constantly burning, just want to kill Chu muyue.


    However, since Chu muyue destroyed his little brother, she must know the consequences of offending him.


    For Chu Zhou''s plan, Chu muyue didn''t know it at all. He was still living a tense and full life.


    However, although his life was full, Chu muyue, who arranged almost every day''s formation, still wanted to spend more time with Chu Zhiming.


    In her previous life, Chu Zhiming had worked hard for her studies, which made her extremely regret. When she wanted to repay her father, she had no chance.


    In this life, she wants to make money, but it also makes her reduce the time with Chu Zhiming, which makes her feel guilty.


    He decided to go to Yuanxiao for treatment, so he asked Xiao Junyan to send him home one evening in advance and made a big dinner for Chu Zhiming in the evening.


    When Chu Zhiming came home, he was preparing to cook dinner for himself. However, he did not expect to hear a sound coming from the kitchen and the smell of dishes.


    When you walk into the kitchen, you can see that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are both in the kitchen.


    However, Chu muyue is cooking, while Xiao Junyan is chopping the meat on the chopping board, as if to chop it into minced meat.


    "Dad, you''re back. Wait a minute. I haven''t made dinner yet. Go and sit on the sofa first." Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Chu Zhiming and reminds him with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming''s eyes are full of emotion. These two days, those relatives of his family often come to him for trouble, which makes him feel uncomfortable all the time.


    However, now Chu muyue''s appearance, let his anger disperse and empty, thinking about those children born with his brothers and sisters, instantly feel how lucky he is.


    If their own children are like Chu Zhou, it''s better to have Chu muyue as a daughter.


    "Good, good, don''t do too much, just enough to eat!" Chu Zhiming said with a smile, "but Xiao Xiao is also helping. I''m really embarrassed!"


    Thinking of his idol, the captain of the blue sword brigade was actually cooking for himself in the kitchen, and unconsciously he was a little proud.


    Chu Zhiming dares to guarantee that if this news is spread to his soldiers, he will be envious. Even his chief, he will be envious!


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and said modestly, "no, this is what I should be!"


    "Dad, elder martial brother Xiao has no place to eat. He can only stay in our house, so I asked him to help me!" Chumuyue said jokingly with a smile.


    When Chu Zhiming heard this, he said enthusiastically, "well, Xiao, if you really don''t have a place to eat in the future, you can come home!"


    At this time, Chu Zhiming did not know that Xiao Junyan had another plan, otherwise he would regret his death.


    "Thank you, uncle Chu!" Xiao Junyan nodded and continued to chop the meat on the chopping board.


    Chu Zhiming is very curious to ask again, "however, Mu Yue, how did you go home, didn''t you study on the mountain?"


    Chu muyue said with a slightly unhappy tone, "Dad, don''t you like my coming back? I''ve come to cook you a special dinner! "


    "No, how can it be? It''s too late for your father to be happy when you come back, but you don''t even talk to him!" Chu Zhiming waved his hand and said.


    "I knew you were the best, Dad. This time, it''s elder martial brother Xiao who has something to deal with. So I''ll come back and see you by the way. We''ll go to the mountain again tomorrow!" Chu muyue casually found an excuse to say.

 Chapter 315

    After three people had breakfast, Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan and said to Chu Zhiming with a smile, "Dad, you see, elder martial brother Xiao has sent me up the mountain, so don''t send me. You''re very tired riding a bike, and it''s so hot that you should be careful of heatstroke!"


    Chu Zhiming frowned, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "well, muyue, Dad won''t send you. Let Xiao take you to the mountain. Dad will go to work first!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile, "Dad, after I go up the mountain, you should take good care of yourself. Come to the mountain to have a rest during the holiday. The air in the mountain is very good!"


    "Good, good!" Chu Zhiming''s smile is warm.


    Xiao Junyan politely said to Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Chu, don''t worry, I will take good care of muyue!"


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with satisfaction, "then I''ll go first!"


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan send Chu Zhiming away and close the door.


    As soon as Chu Zhiming leaves, Xiao Junyan reaches out to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue just come back, see Xiao Jun Yan''s action, subconsciously backward, look up, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Junyan''s hand was in the air, his voice was a little low, "I want to hold you!"


    Hear "want to hug you" four words, Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, how to have a kind of someone is abandoned after the feeling of stroking?


    "Cough, cough!" In my mind, I thought of two people hugging each other. Chu muyue''s cheek turned red again, and he glared at Xiao Junyan, "it''s so hot. If you want to hold me, it''s going to kill me!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his hand and could only take it back, "OK! No


    "Puff!" Looking at Xiao Junyan''s silly move, Chu muyue laughs unkindly.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t know why Chu muyue was smiling, and he still laughed so brightly that he couldn''t help looking at it in a daze.


    "Well, brother nerd, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go to the room to clean up and then go to the mountain with you." Chu Mu Yue pushed a Xiao Jun Yan, said.


    Xiao Junyan hesitated for a moment and asked, "can I help you?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu muyue quickly shook his head, "no, I can go alone. Just wait for me in this hall. I''ll come out soon!"


    "Good!" See Chu Mu Yue so repel him to enter her room, then still some don''t give up of nod, sat on the sofa of the hall.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan didn''t insist on entering his room, Chu muyue was relieved.


    Although her room is not messy, but really did not let other men into his room, including the previous life that scum boyfriend.


    However, what Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t know is that at the gate of the old community, five or six young men in a mess stare at Chu Zhiming''s back.


    "Boss, just now I saw this man come out of building 16, which is similar to Chuzhou. He must be the uncle who was a soldier in Chuzhou''s mouth!" A young man in a green T-shirt pointed to Chu Zhiming and said excitedly.


    The young man with a thin figure and a sharp face showed an obscene smile, "what are you waiting for? Beauty is only one person at home now, so I''ll go to her house now and do it for her! If we don''t do such a good thing, I''m really sorry for us! "


    "Hey, hey, boss is right!"

 Chapter 316

    Chu muyue just tidied up the room and came out with his schoolbag. He cried to Xiao Junyan sitting on the sofa, "brother Xiao, go!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and was about to stand up when he heard a slight unlocking sound.


    Chu muyue, who had never experienced prizing, didn''t notice the rustling sound. But Xiao Junyan knew it and grasped her wrist.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, subconsciously want to speak, but, Xiao Jun Yan is already a step to cover her mouth, made a silent gesture.


    It seems that at this time Chu muyue just heard the rustling sound. It seems that something is wrong. It seems that he is picking the lock?


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue is to stare big his eyes, the face is full of surprised and puzzled look, didn''t meet the thief?


    Looking up at Xiao Junyan, a pair of beautiful dark eyes with a look of inquiry.


    Xiao Junyan patted her on the back, gave her a comforting look, then turned his head, Sen Leng''s eyes swept to the door.


    Also at this time, there was a crisp "click" sound, and the door opened.


    Chu muyue was surprised and curious to see the door of his house was opened, followed by a proud show off voice, "hum, such an old lock, you can still defeat me!"


    "Hey, hey, boss is the best!"


    "After you, boss!"


    A slight compliment came.


    Then, a young man with a pointed mouth came in first from outside the door.


    However, before entering the house, he stopped and looked at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue standing in the hall.


    The man behind the young man didn''t seem to notice that he stopped and hit him on the back.


    "Boss, why don''t you go? Come on, get in when there''s no one


    The younger brother at the back looks at the young man in front of him in doubt and subconsciously pushes the young man in the way.


    The young man was almost staggered by his younger brother, but he also made way for his younger brothers to come in.


    And the younger brother who followed in one by one was also looking up. When he saw Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue standing in the hall, they were all stunned and stared in surprise.


    At this time, whether it is the head of the youth, or he brought those people, the mind is risking a problem.


    Is this the house of the person they''re looking for?


    Why are there two people in the hall?


    What''s more, the two men are so evil and beautiful, and the women are so beautiful. Who are they?


    Xiao Junyan''s vision sweeps on several little gangsters who come in, and the cold light flashes in his dark eyes.


    Found that they have entered the house one by one, let go of Chu muyue, body shape a flash.


    Before these little gangsters react, Xiao Junyan has already appeared behind them, reaching out and closing the door.


    Then, from the back, he beat out the little gangsters who were shocked and stood still.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Several little gangsters piled up to form a little mountain.


    The boss, who was pressed at the bottom with a sharp mouth, uttered a painful howl, and the others also screamed.


    Chu muyue looked at a crowd of people in front of him, looked up at Xiao Junyan who came by, and saw that he stepped on the back of the person at the top, and suddenly let the people at the bottom scream.

 Chapter 317

    Chu muyue curiously bent down, looking at Xiao Junyan to subdue the little gangster.


    Although she can deal with it without Xiao Junyan, she is too lazy to do it when several people are here.


    "Who are you?" Chu Mu Yue glanced and asked.


    But the painful little gangsters are groaning in their mouths, where they will answer Chu muyue''s questions.


    Xiao Junyan looks cold, at the foot with some strength, cold drink, "said, who are you! Who sent you


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t believe that these little gangsters are here to steal or anything else.


    Where can the threatened little gangsters bear it? They are not the kind of people with backbone. Naturally, they hastily explained it like pouring beans.


    "Chuzhou asked us to come!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s Chu Zhou who made us come here. She''s a girl named Chu muyue! "


    "Chu Zhou also said that his uncle had been a soldier, and his skill was very good. Let''s wait until his uncle leaves before we start!"


    "Chuzhou asked us to come, it has nothing to do with us! Great Xia, let us go


    "Big brother and big sister... No, it''s handsome! beauty! Let us go! We will never dare again


    Hearing what these little gangsters said, Chu muyue also understood that Chu Zhou called these people to take revenge on her!


    "I didn''t expect that guy, who didn''t take revenge every other week, would come so soon! I thought he would wait until he was well! " Chu Mu Yue sent out a burst of cold hum in his nose, and his eyes flashed cold light.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Chu muyue and asked, "do you want me to kill him?"


    Chu muyue smell speech, turn a head to stop Xiao Junyan hastily, "I said, don''t carry to kill industry for me, I can deal with by myself!"


    Since rebirth once, I have followed Dongfang Sheng to learn the metaphysics of life, and know that the cycle of heaven and earth has reached the cycle of cause and effect.


    She doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to kill people just because of such a small thing, and doesn''t want him to take on the evil business.


    Moreover, this kind of thing, she can make Chu Zhou really doomed, don''t have to kill him.


    "Good! It''s all up to you Xiao Junyan nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Chu muyue asked in a good voice, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t kill people casually in the future. Sometimes, it''s more painful to live than to die!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, his dark eyes fixed on Chu muyue, "in the future, I will listen to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, waved his hand and said, "you call ye Tianming, let him go to the police, send these people to the police station!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. He calls Ye Tianming who is still sleeping.


    When the phone was connected, there was an angry roar, "which bastard called me so early, don''t you know that I fought 300 rounds yesterday?"


    Obviously, on the other side of the phone, ye Tianming yelled without looking at the phone call.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone is fast enough, otherwise, his ears will be poisoned by Ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t admit that he called, and he didn''t wait for ye Tianming to wake up from his sleep. He directly gave an order, "fifteen minutes! Take your people to muyue''s house and arrest them! "


    After that, Xiao Junyan just hung up his cell phone.

 Chapter 318

    Chu muyue listened to Xiao Junyan''s order and couldn''t help laughing. He asked jokingly, "brother Xiao, if you say that, will he ignore you?"


    "He dare not!" Xiao Junyan turned his head and said.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Chu muyue can''t help but mourn for ye Tianming''s having such a team leader. However, thinking that Xiao Junyan is doing it for her, he raises his mouth slightly and shows a sweet smile.


    Indeed, ye Tianming did not dare.


    After hearing Xiao Junyan''s voice and command, his whole brain was clear. Whoosh, he jumped out of bed, dressed while calling his colleagues on duty to let them go to Chu muyue''s community.


    Although Ye Tianming has never been to Chu muyue''s house, he once investigated.


    In two or three minutes, he washed, dressed, opened the window and jumped down from the second floor to drive.


    You know, Xiao Junyan gave him only 15 minutes.


    Xiao Junyan pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down first and have a rest. We''ll go to the mountain when we give them to Ye Tianming."


    "No!" Chu muyue thought about it and then shook his head. "We''d better go to the police station first. After all, I''m the victim. What''s not going to the police station?"


    Originally, with the relationship between Chu muyue and ye Tianming and the identity of Xiao Junyan, he could not go to the police station in a word.


    But since Chu muyue wanted to go to the police station, Xiao Junyan naturally would not object and nodded, "OK! It''s all up to you


    Just as Xiao Junyan ordered, he arrived at the bottom of Chu muyue''s building in 15 minutes, not much, not less.


    For soldiers, time is life, as long as it is the prescribed time, it will be completed.


    Ye Tianming ran upstairs with several of his colleagues.


    At this time, the door has been opened, ye Tianming directly with his own people rushed into the house.


    "Boss!" As soon as ye Tianming ran into the door, he let out a cry.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are sitting leisurely on the sofa, eating fruit.


    However, it was Xiao Junyan who peeled the peach for Chu muyue, cut it into small pieces, put it in a bowl and ate it with a toothpick.


    Chu muyue is reading, while eating Xiao Junyan inserted peach to his mouth.


    For Xiao Junyan''s "service", Chu muyue''s heart is still sweet.


    Ye Tianming saw this scene, the whole person seems to have become a wood in general, stupefied in the same place, staring at the eyes in surprise.


    But Xiao Junyan ignored Ye Tianming''s shock, stood up, pointed to the little gangster on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and shaking all over his body, and said, "grab it!"


    These little gangsters want to resist, but after seeing Xiao Junyan''s strong means, they dare not resist, and they squat together with their heads in their arms.


    Ye Tianming returns to his senses, and his ambiguous eyes aim at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, with a meaningful smile on his mouth, but he still doesn''t forget to wave his hand and order his colleagues in police uniform behind him, "catch them!"


    The little gangster looked up and saw a group of police rushing towards him. He suddenly felt that the world was going to be destroyed and lowered his head one by one.


    They really didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    I don''t know who Chu Zhou let them go to!


    Several people''s hearts have begun to have a strong hatred of Chu Zhou, he must not be better!

 Chapter 319

    Ye Tianming looks at the little gangster being escorted out of the Chu family, turns his head and curiously asks Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, boss, what happened?"


    "What else could have happened!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and told the story of Chu Zhou again.


    Ye Tianming flashed a cold light in his eyes, nodded, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Chu Mu Yue touched his clean chin and said, "go to the hospital and arrest Chu Zhou. Since he wants to go to prison, I''ll send him in!"


    "Understand!" Ye Tianming made an OK gesture and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. Today I have to interrogate Ding Chunhong again. What are you going to do with that woman?"


    "Ding Chunhong, ha ha, she can be judged as she should. Let her lose face. By the way, let the whole city know what she has done!" Chumuyue mouth slightly up, said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming was stunned. He felt a cold wind coming from his back and shivered.


    "Do you want the whole country?" Ye Tianming coughed and added a fire.


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "even if the whole country doesn''t know her, I just need to let those who know her know what she has done!"


    The purpose of her doing so is to make Ding Chunhong lose face.


    Also, that is, she also wants to give a small warning to Chu xueyang and Chu Zhou.


    I believe that after Ding Chunhong''s announcement, they have no face to be arrogant any more.


    This is also her interest on the previous bullying.


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded, and could not help but mourn for Ding Chunhong. This is the end of offending Chu muyue, which is worse than death. Then he looked at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan meaningfully and said, "then I''ll go back first, you slowly eat fruit!"


    Chu muyue saw Ye Tianming''s frowning and ambiguous eyes. A layer of blush appeared on his cheek. He coughed and said, "no, let''s go to the police station. I''m a victim. I have to go to the police station to make a confession! By the way, look at the criminals behind the scenes! "


    "Are you going too?" Ye Tianming was stunned, looked at Chu muyue in surprise, and then turned to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, turned around and picked up Chu muyue''s things, "go!"


    Ye Tianming shrugs his shoulders helplessly. He is used to someone''s attitude of being a wife.


    At the same time, Chu Zhou, who is in the hospital, stares at the brightening sky, with a ferocious and proud smile on his face.


    Chu Zhou believed that as long as those people came out, his revenge would be paid.


    It''s Chu muyue who makes him lose the only thing that can be passed on from generation to generation, the dignity that a man should have, and he wants revenge!


    After leaving hospital, he wants to see Chu muyue''s miserable appearance. Thinking of this, Chu Zhou can''t help laughing.


    Because Chu Zhicheng had to deal with his company''s affairs, he didn''t stay long. After breakfast, he left the hospital, leaving Ma Yonglan to look after Chu Zhou in the hospital.


    Seeing the appearance of his son, Ma Yonglan immediately asked anxiously, for fear that his son would have mental problems because of the loss of that thing.


    "Son! Are you okay? Don''t scare mom


    Chu Zhou''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the fierce and proud look on his face still didn''t disappear, which had already happened. There was a proud smile on his face, which made Ma Yonglan feel like a madman.

 Chapter 320

    When Chu Zhou was proud, four policemen in straight uniforms came into the ward.


    When the patients and their relatives who are idle in the hospital see the police coming to the hospital, they are curious to stretch out their necks or follow the police to see what happened.


    Especially the relatives of the old man who shared the same ward with them in Chuzhou.


    Because of the summer vacation, the middle-aged woman and her son were in the ward with the old man, so they also saw the police come to the hospital.


    One of the policemen went to the bedside where Chuzhou was, took out his own certificate and arrest warrant, and said, "Chuzhou, you are suspected of instigating others, breaking into houses, deliberately forcing and raping. Now we want to arrest you back to the police station!"


    Chuzhou whole people are silly, incredible widened his eyes, looking at the four policemen standing by his bed.


    He didn''t expect that these policemen would find him. What they said was strong and traitor. Is it because of Chu muyue?


    Ma Yonglan was also surprised and widened his eyes. He looked at the police''s words in disbelief.


    "Police... Police comrades, are you mistaken? I... my son is very good, but he has never worked like that before! " Ma Yonglan trembled and stammered.


    The chief policeman sneered and said, "we have human and material evidence. Now we need to take your son to the police station! Further investigation and interrogation! "


    But Chu Zhou knew what the police were talking about, and immediately shook his head and cried, "no... I won''t go, I won''t go! I''m not going to the police station! I''m right! I''m not wrong! Damn that bitch! She should die


    People inside and outside the ward, listening to the cry of Chu Zhou, all looked at each other. Unexpectedly, it really happened!


    Originally, they were shocked and unbelievable when they heard the police''s words, but now Chu Zhou''s words have proved that he has done it!


    All of a sudden, inside and outside the ward are bursts of discussion.


    "My God, it''s true. This young man looks very young. He has already done this kind of thing at such a young age. What a surprise!"


    "Yes! I can''t see why such a nice looking young man is such a person! "


    "That''s what the old saying says. You know your face, but you don''t know your heart."


    "Who knows the face but not the heart? What happened? "


    "What else can happen? A young man in it has done something strong and treacherous!"


    "My God, it''s true or not!"


    No matter who knows or doesn''t know, they all ran over and looked at the situation curiously.


    The middle-aged woman and her son, who were looking after the elderly in the ward, also looked at each other with a look of mockery and disdain.


    "Cut, do not learn a lesson!" The young man sat by the bed and looked at Chu Zhou sarcastically. He said contemptuously, "God, you really have long eyes!"


    Chuzhou how that thing bad thing, they naturally know, but did not expect, this Chuzhou even to do that kind of thing!


    However, they don''t know that Chu Zhou called to ask mosquito to take his people to the strong and treacherous Chu muyue.


    Just think, Chu Zhou in his that thing is not bad before doing, now people come to settle accounts, and also called the police.

 Chapter 321

    Police ears are also very sharp, heard the cry of Chu Zhou, now even if it is not interrogation has been determined, he is really and strong. Rape case.


    "Chuzhou, come with us!" The police coldly to Chu Zhou order way.


    At such a young age, he had already done that kind of thing, and he also knew that the girl who was forced was only a teenager, and she was still a junior high school student. In a moment, she was angry, and her speaking attitude and tone were merciless.


    Chu Zhou shakes his head, grabs the quilt on his body with both hands and covers his head. It seems that only in this way can the police not see him and arrest him to the police station.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Zhou, the policeman''s face became colder again. He waved to his companion behind him, "catch him and go to the police station!"


    As soon as Ma Yonglan heard this, he immediately threw his whole body on Chu Zhou and kept the police away from his son. "No, you don''t catch my son. My son is very good. He hasn''t done that kind of thing. No... you don''t catch my son..."


    The four policemen looked at Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhou. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, they have also encountered many such incidents.


    How many criminals do not want to be arrested after committing crimes?


    "This lady, if you stop us from enforcing the law and handling the case, we will also take you back to the police station!" The police still threatened Ma Yonglan and told her to get out of the way.


    However, Ma Yonglan is not such a selfish person as Chu xueyang. As soon as he hears these words, he will let go.


    Ma Yonglan is very protective of his son, and it can be said that he dotes on his son too much. Otherwise, he will not develop Chu Zhou into such a character.


    Although he heard such threats from the police, Ma Yonglan still shook his head and refused to let the police arrest his son.


    "No, you can''t catch my son. My son is very good!" Ma Yonglan shakes his head and repeats a sentence.


    When the young man next door heard Ma Yonglan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good? Is that good? How did I hear that your son wanted to bully his cousin, then accidentally destroyed his eggs and became the last eunuch at the end of the 20th century! Ha ha ha... "The youth directly and mercilessly told the disgrace of Chu Zhou.


    In order to let more people hear and share the excitement in their hearts, they deliberately speak a little loud, so that the people close to the door can hear them clearly one by one.


    "My God, it''s true or not!"


    "It turned out that this young man was hospitalized for this reason!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the name of this? It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time!"


    "What, what! It turns out that this young man is now living in the hospital for this reason! "


    "Hey, I''ve never heard of such a unlucky person! Sure enough, bad people do too many bad things, and they can choke to death after drinking cold water! "


    Hear Chu Zhou to be hospitalized the public that is willing, one by one is almost exclaimed.


    Those policemen who didn''t know the reason of Chu Zhou''s hospitalization were stunned when they heard what the young man said. The cold look on their faces disappeared and turned into shock.


    They did not expect that Chu Zhou would be so unlucky. Now they are lying in bed, because their little brother is gone!


    Subconsciously, the four policemen tightened their legs and looked up at the sky to express their happiness that this person was not them.

 Chapter 322

    And Chu Zhou, who was covered with quilt, never thought that in such an environment that no one knew him, there were still people who knew why he lived in the hospital.


    Chu Zhou, who was ashamed because of this incident, was so angry when he heard someone saying these words in such a public. He opened his quilt and yelled, "who, which bastard! What bastard is talking about here


    The young man''s mother quickly pulled her son, glared at him, shook her head and warned him not to speak any more.


    Obviously, young people are more rebellious, and they prefer to watch the fun and add fuel to the fire.


    "It''s the young master. What? No way? It''s true, but it''s not false. I''m telling the truth. It''s true The youth raises his chin and complacently shouts to Chu Zhou.


    Chu Zhou''s eyes were full of ferocious look. He gritted his teeth and directly forgot that the police were on the side. He threatened fiercely, "boy, do you believe I killed you?"


    On hearing this, the young man immediately shrunk his neck, but raised his head and yelled at the police, "police colleagues, listen, what''s the matter! I''m telling the truth. Last night, I heard him say what he wanted to kill. It seems to be a girl''s name! You must enforce the law impartially! "


    It turned out that the young man was not frightened by Chu Zhou''s threatening words, but pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, deliberately pretending to be very afraid, and complained to the police.


    Hearing this young man''s words, the policeman turned his head and took a cold look at Chu Zhou. His voice also became very cold. "Chu Zhou, what you said will be used as evidence in court!"


    When Chu Zhou heard the police''s words, he was scared to shrink his neck.


    In the face of the police, Chu Zhou immediately lost the arrogant momentum just now, his body trembled again, and his voice stuttered, "no... I don''t want to go to the police station!"


    The police don''t want to waste time with Chu Zhou any more. They want to take him to the police station for interrogation!


    "You two, take his mother away!" The police gave orders to the two colleagues behind him, while he and another colleague reached out to Chu Zhou and wanted to take him to the police station.


    But how could Ma Yonglan let them just take his son? Holding the edge of the ice bed with both hands, he never let go, "no, you don''t want to catch my son! No


    The four policemen first broke Ma Yonglan''s hand from the edge of the bed and pulled him aside. The two policemen pressed Ma Yonglan to keep her away from the bed.


    The remaining two policemen grabbed Chu Zhou lying on the bed with both hands, grabbed him by the shoulder and pulled him up from the bed.


    "No, let me go, let me go! I''m not going to the police station! Let go of me Chu Zhou''s hands and feet were fighting, and the whole bed was almost destroyed by him, and he was still shouting in his mouth.


    The young man who was threatened by Chu Zhou saw that he was so unlucky. He whistled arrogantly, and his face was also smiling with pride. "Brother, cooperate obediently, otherwise, it will be you! Ha ha... "


    Chu Zhou''s eyes were full of anger and panic. He was constantly yelling and was forced out of the ward by two policemen.


    Ma Yonglan was pressed against the wall by the two policemen, but there was no way to stop him, but he still yelled in his mouth and asked them to let her son go.


    Seeing his companion go, the two policemen let him go and quickly followed him.

 Chapter 323

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are sitting at Ye Tianming''s desk, waiting for other police to arrest Chu Zhou.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do with that Chuzhou?" Ye Tianming put the interrogation documents on the table and asked with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the hands of the medical, light said, "how to judge on how to judge, let him stay in prison for a period of time!"


    "Is that all?" Ye Tianming is slightly a Leng, very surprised ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and said with a serious face, "what else do you want? I''m a good law-abiding citizen. Of course, I believe in the laws of the country!"


    Ye Tianming was speechless by Chu muyue''s words. After all, what he said was absolutely right!


    "All right! You win! " Ye Tianming sighs helplessly, and can only give Chu muyue a thumb at last.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and sighs in her heart. In fact, she still hopes to have some strength.


    Because, if you have the power to protect yourself, you can let people prepare her for Chu Zhou''s crime. In this way, you can let Chu Zhou stay in prison forever and don''t think about it.


    For this kind of rich second generation, who has been praised since childhood, to let him stay in prison is more painful and desperate than killing him.


    Originally, it was OK to ask Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan to help, but some powerful Chu muyue still didn''t want to bother them, especially Xiao Junyan.


    She didn''t want to make people feel that she was with Xiao Junyan in order to climb up and use him.


    And just at this time, a burst of calls and curses came into the ears of Xiao Junyan and others.


    "Here it is Ye Tianming listened to the shouts and chuckled, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Chu Zhou was forced back to the police station, but he was still crying out.


    Xiao Junyan watched Ye Tianming leave and turned to Chu muyue, "do you need my help?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently shakes his head and looks directly at Xiao Jun Yan''s charming and deep black eyes. "No, I can handle it myself. I''m satisfied that you can accompany me!"


    "I can help you!" Xiao Junyan said obstinately, with a slightly dull voice.


    He didn''t understand why Chu muyue didn''t want him to help her.


    Chu muyue felt the change of Xiao Junyan''s breath. He held out his hand and grasped his big hand with her little hand. He held a light smile in his mouth. "I don''t want people to think that I''m with you because of the power behind you. Do you... Understand?"


    Xiao Junyan''s breath was slightly stagnant. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Chu muyue''s words. Holding Chu muyue''s hand was even more tight. His voice was a little low, "believe you!"


    The word "believe you" contains everything.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t care what outsiders think of him and Chu muyue. He cares whether Chu muyue loves him or not, and whether he is around him.


    As long as Chu muyue was alone, as long as she was by his side, it was enough.


    Chu muyue said these two words to Xiao Junyan, his heart is warm, grabbed his hand, close to his ear, whispered, "I want, not only you agree with me, I also want others to agree with us, do you understand?"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded gently, "OK! It''s all up to you


    "Very good!" Chu Mu Yue complacent smile, the finger lightly picks Xiao Jun Yan''s chin, "has the wife strict potential!"


    Xiao Junyan hand clenched Chu muyue''s small hand, "for you, willing!"

 Chapter 324

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are whispering in the office.


    Ye Tianming is in the interrogation room, watching his colleagues interrogate Chu Zhou, sitting on the interrogation table, touching his chin, subconsciously looking at his crotch.


    What''s wrong with Chuzhou? Is that bullshit? Isn''t that exaggerating? Did the boss do it?


    It has to be said that ye Tianming is the truth, and it is really Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    Only he knew that Xiao Junyan had been in the countryside. If Chu Zhou wanted to hurt Chu muyue, he would never let this guy go.


    Chu Zhou was very arrogant in the interrogation room. After arriving at the police station, he calmed down and began to shout and threaten the police.


    "Even if I ask people to do it, how can I raise it! My father and your deputy director are very familiar! "


    "You smelly cops, let me go home quickly!"


    Ye Tianming is also turning the corner, directly let Chu Zhou admit that he let them go to Chu muyue, and do something wrong.


    Soon, ye Tianming came out of the interrogation room with the confession signed by Chu Zhou, with a sneer on his lips.


    Bullshit and deputy director are very familiar, with the boss, the deputy director also has to belch fart!


    The other two policemen arrested Chu Zhou, who was sitting on the interrogation chair. However, Chu Zhou became noisy again. His feet were so high that he didn''t want to leave.


    "Let me go! What are you going to do! Let me go... "


    Just at this time, a few figures came quickly to the corner of the corridor. When they saw Chu Zhou, who was imprisoned by two policemen, they yelled, "son..."


    No one else came. It was ma Yonglan, Chu Zhou''s mother, and Chu Zhicheng, his father.


    Junior high school saw Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhicheng coming together, with a look of excitement on their face, and cried out, "Mom and Dad, please help me quickly, take me home quickly! I don''t want to stay here... "


    Ma Yonglan rushed to Chu Zhou and hugged his son in both hands. "Son, don''t be afraid. Mother is coming. She won''t let you have anything to do!"


    "Mom, please let them put me home quickly, I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to stay here!" Chu Zhou begged to Ma Yonglan. Seeing his parents coming, he lost his arrogance just now.


    Thinking of the possibility of being put into prison, he could not help but shed tears and wanted Ma Yonglan to take him home as soon as possible.


    Ye Tianming leans against the wall, looks at the distress of Chu Zhou and Ma Yonglan, and turns his lips.


    He has seen such things before! I''ve seen it for a long time!


    "Old Chu, please let them release their son quickly!" Ma Yonglan turns his head and orders Chu Zhicheng, who doesn''t speak.


    But Chu Zhicheng didn''t speak. From time to time, he looked in one direction, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Chu muyue in the office listened to the noise outside, supported his chin with one hand, and raised his mouth slightly, showing a playful smile, "more and more lively!"


    "Do you want to go out?" Xiao Junyan slightly lowered his head and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly shook his head, clear dark eyes shining with the light of expectation, "don''t worry, wait!"


    Because those who should have come have not come yet. The good play has not started so fast. Now that we have gone, there is no good play to watch.


    Outside, there was another shout.


    Ma Yonglan looked at his son Chu Zhou, both hands were handcuffed behind his back, a burst of heartache, mouth cried, "quickly put my son, put my son!"

 Chapter 325

    Yuan song looked at Ye Tianming and frowned, "what''s your name? Which team? "


    Ye Tianming turns his head and looks at Yuan song sarcastically, "my name is Ye Tianming, from the criminal police team!"


    "Ye Tianming, a member of the criminal police force!" Yuan song frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Yuan song is a stranger to Ye Tianming. After all, since Ye Tianming has not been a policeman for long, Yuan song, as deputy director of the Bureau, can''t care if there is one more policeman.


    Therefore, at this time, Yuan song was thinking, when did this police station have such a policeman who dared to fight against him.


    In Yuan song''s heart, ye Tianming is a young policeman with a strong sense of justice. He didn''t realize his status at all.


    Yuan song''s eyes, face and body were very unhappy. He asked in a deep voice, "since it''s from the criminal police, you should know who I am! How dare you ignore my orders


    With a sneer, ye Tianming waved his notes and said, "deputy director yuan, I am handling the case impartially! Chu Zhou has admitted that he instigated others to break into private houses and deliberately forced and raped them. Now, deputy director, tell me whether I want to let him go or not! "


    Listen to Ye Tianming''s words, Yuan song''s face is more ugly.


    Yuan song''s ugly face is not because of the crime committed by Chu Zhou, but because ye Tianming dares to disobey his orders in front of them.


    A small police officer, even dare to fight against his deputy director, this is the face of chiguoguo!


    If there is no one here, maybe yuan song is not so ugly. The problem is that there are outsiders like Chu Zhicheng here!


    What''s more, he patted Chu Zhicheng''s chest just now to ensure that this matter can be solved easily.


    However, ye Tianming suddenly stepped in and asked him, the deputy director of the Bureau, where to put his face?


    Even if yuan song didn''t have to look, he could feel Chu Zhicheng looking at him with suspicious eyes.


    "Good! Good Yuan song pointed to Ye Tianming, gnashing his teeth, his voice trembled, "Ye Tianming, right? As deputy director, I order you to release Chu Zhou immediately. Otherwise, you won''t be a policeman any more! "


    Originally, Yuan song also planned to release Chu Zhou to let Chu Zhicheng remember his kindness, so that he could do things in the future.


    But now it''s different. Yuan song must let Ye Tianming release Chu Zhou for his own face.


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and leaned his back against the wall. His tone was very loose, but in Yuan song''s ears, he was so sarcastic and arrogant, and said, "Yuan song, you are the deputy director, and you have not the ability to fire me!"


    "You..." Yuan song was really angry.


    Chu Zhicheng also had an incredible look on his face. He never thought that there were still such arrogant police officers in the police station, who were fighting against the deputy director. Did he not want to be a police officer?


    The other two policemen, too, opened their eyes wide and looked unbelievable. Obviously, they were also shocked by Ye Tianming''s arrogance.


    In the office, Chu muyue said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, do you think ye Tianming can handle it?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "I''ll wait! The people who should come are coming, too Chu Mu Yue smile, although is to ask Xiao Junyan, but in the heart is also very believe Ye Tianming can solve.


    Yuan song is not qualified to fire Ye Tianming!

 Chapter 326

    Chu Zhou also didn''t expect that this little policeman would dare to be so arrogant and even be able to fight against Yuan song.


    The police did not let him go home, Chu Zhou eyes is full of a strong look of resentment.


    If it was not for this time, his hands were handcuffed on his back, he would have rushed up and beat Ye Tianming.


    "Old man!" Ye Tianming stood up straight, moved his neck, made a cackle sound, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Yuan song sarcastically, "don''t think you are deputy director, you can order me, you are not qualified!"


    When he came here, he was thrown by the old man. He really didn''t want to be a policeman!


    Now, some people dare to threaten him. Ye Tianming, who always only threatens others, how can he bear it?


    The two policemen who interrogated Chu Zhou looked at Ye Tianming with admiration. They muttered in their hearts that this guy is so brave!


    "You..." yuan songdun was infuriated by Ye Tianming''s address and words.


    Ye Tianming looked at Yuan song with an eyebrow and said with a sneer, "what am I? Have seed, you arrest me


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong!" When yuan songdun said, "come on, arrest this unorganized man for me!"


    Originally, the shouting and swearing in the corridor had attracted many office workers. Now, hearing yuan song''s shouting, they all put down their work and ran out.


    However, they ran out, not to catch Ye Tianming, but to see a good play.


    As the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, he naturally had several doglegs. When he saw that it was yuan song, he ran up without saying a word and saluted him


    Yuan song pointed to Ye Tianming and ordered angrily, "arrest the scum who has caught innocent people and planted scams for me!"


    When ye Tianming heard the accusation of Yuan song''s coercion on his head, he immediately laughed and whistled, "what a big accusation! Deputy director, you should be responsible for what you said! "


    Yuan song glared at Ye Tianming angrily and ordered his men, "don''t you hurry up and catch this bastard!"


    "Yes After hearing yuan song''s order, the police, without saying a word, rushed directly at Ye Tianming to arrest him.


    Ye Tianming sneered. He threw the record of interrogating Chu Zhou''s confession into the air and muttered, "I can put you down before things fall to the ground!"


    Speaking, ye Tianming''s body has been like a bullet out of the gun, flashing to the five or six policemen who are flying towards him.


    At first, ye Tianming''s hands fell on the chest of the two policemen who rushed in front of him, and "bang bang" knocked them out.


    Ye Tianming stomped his right foot on the ground, and his body soared up. His feet were like shadows. He kicked the police who ran behind him. He stepped on their chest and kicked them out.


    "Bang Bang..." the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground reverberated in the spacious corridor office.


    All of them are stunned. They stare at the scene in front of them with their eyes wide open. It seems that they can only see it in the TV. They just feel that the world in front of them is mysterious.


    When, they also have such a skill so high-strength master in the side?

 Chapter 327

    Ye Tianming lands on his feet, raises his hand and catches the notebook falling from the air.


    Shua, ye Tianming grabs the record and points at Yuan song.


    The record book was held by Ye Tianming''s hand and stopped in the air. The distance between the tip and Yuan song''s face was only two or three millimeters, and he nearly scratched his nose.


    Fierce skills, handsome action, attracted young men and women around, one by one are cheering, can''t help clapping.


    They just think that ye Tianming''s action just now is too natural and handsome.


    These women in the office, whether they are single or have a partner, all look at him with adoring eyes, both eyes are full of light.


    Chu muyue, standing behind the crowd, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "your skill, should be better than him?"


    Xiao Junyan naturally nodded and said, "he and I are far from each other! Don''t look at him


    The meaning of this sentence is not only to show that he is powerful, but also to remind Chu muyue that the person she should pay attention to is her, not ye Tianming.


    Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, and he glared at Xiao Jun Yan. This guy really reminds her all the time that he loves her.


    At this time in the corridor, Yuan song, whose nose was nearly scratched by the transcript, seemed to have become a cockfighting eye.


    Looking at the notebook in front of him, his fat face was full of panic. The fat on his face was shaking, and a drop of sweat came out on his forehead and ran along his cheek.


    "Gudong!" Yuan song subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only think this situation is really dangerous.


    Ye Tianming slightly side head, looking at Yuan song, the corner of his mouth showed a arrogant smile, "how, deputy director yuan, do you want to catch me?"


    The arrogant words only made yuan song feel that someone slapped him in the face, but also made the Chu family look scared.


    Especially Chu Zhou, subconsciously shrank his neck and hid himself behind Ma Yonglan.


    Chu Zhicheng did not expect that there would be such a little policeman in the police station who would dare to fight against the deputy director.


    "You..." Yuan song''s voice was trembling and his throat was dry. "Do you know what you are doing! Beat the boss! "


    Ye Tianming sneered and looked at Yuan song sarcastically. He stepped forward and patted yuan song''s fat face with his notebook. "Before you say this, reflect on yourself, if you say something wrong!"


    The slight "Pa Pa Pa" sound, however, was like a clear and loud slap sound, echoing in Yuan song''s ears.


    Chu muyue, standing behind the crowd, looks at Ye Tianming''s action from the gap and turns to Xiao Junyan, "are you the second generation of officials like this?"


    This arrogant attitude, let Chu Mu Yue is can''t help a burst of tongue, really is to have backstage dare so arrogant.


    When Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately frowned and shook his head, "I''m different!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the look in the eyes is very satisfied, "well, you are very good!"


    "I only listen to you!" Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and said in a low voice.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this can and listen to don''t hear him to have connection?

 Chapter 328

    The whole floor of the police and other staff are thrilled, looking at Ye Tianming''s action, only feel that today saw a wonderful play.


    Yuan song was already angry at this time. His whole face was red. He took away the record book in front of him and glared at Ye Tianming.


    Just now, ye Tianming''s skill shocked yuan song. He didn''t dare to hit him. He could only stare so indignantly.


    "Ye Tianming, I don''t think you want to be a policeman today!" Yuan song grits his teeth and threatens Ye Tianming fiercely.


    Ye Tianming''s lips are pointing. "I have said before, can you be a policeman? You are the one who has the final say. Old fat man, if you are smart, just let me go. I can let you go. If you interfere in this matter, I don''t mind giving you up too! "


    "You..." Yuan song was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Tianming snorted coldly and ordered the two policemen behind him, "take the criminal Chu Zhou away!"


    The voice falls, Chu Zhou''s body immediately a shiver, in the mouth cries out, "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to be put in prison, you save me quickly! Mom! Help me quickly


    I don''t know why, after seeing ye Tianming''s skill, Chu Zhou suddenly felt that even with Yuan song, he couldn''t let himself go, and the original arrogance disappeared instantly.


    "I see who dares to catch my son!" Ma Yonglan held Chu Zhou tightly and yelled, "isn''t it strong and treacherous? They want money, we can give money! How much is it? We''ll give it to you! Don''t take my son! "


    Ye Tianming turns his head and looks at Ma Yonglan sarcastically, whistling, "how? Chu muyue, some people say they want to give you money. Would you like it or not? "


    Chu muyue, who was named by Ye Tianming, shrugged and reminded Xiao Junyan, "I''ll deal with it myself!"


    Xiao Junyan came out and cast discontented eyes at Ye Tianming, making a large group of question marks appear on the top of Ya''s head. What''s the matter? Did he do anything bad?


    Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhicheng were surprised to hear that ye Tianming actually called Chu muyue. They thought that their ears were hallucinating.


    But, saw Chu Mu Yue to stand in front of them now, immediately is to stare big own eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Zhou would make people strong. It was Chu muyue who was not someone else.


    As soon as Ma Yonglan saw Chu muyue, his eyes turned red. He let out a hysterical roar and flew towards her. "Chu muyue, you little bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a chill, stopped Xiao Junyan who wanted to fight. He raised his foot to Ma Yonglan, who was flying towards him, and kicked him mercilessly.


    Ma Yonglan''s stomach was kicked by Chu muyue''s feet again. His whole body was like a cooked shrimp. He arched his body and kicked it out, then hit it on the ground.


    "Auntie, this is the police station. Be careful to be arrested!" Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, looking down on the ground, painful cover stomach of Ma Yonglan, remind of the threat.


    Ma Yonglan raises his head and stares at Chu muyue resentfully. If his eyes can kill, Chu muyue is already full of holes.


    Now, Ma Yonglan is very regretful. Why did Chu muyue not sell her when she was young? Now that she has grown up, she has the courage to kick her.

 Chapter 329

    Chu Zhicheng saw Chu muyue''s action, his face was even more ugly, and his eyes were full of angry fire snakes, "Chu muyue, you don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Chu muyue looked away from Ma Yonglan and turned to Chu Zhicheng, "uncle, I really don''t know what you mean. I naturally know what I''m doing. Someone wants to hurt me and kill me. Everything I do is self-defense!"


    "You..." Chu Zhicheng stares at Chu muyue angrily, pointing to her hand, shaking.


    He never thought that Chu muyue, who was very submissive before, was so decisive and strong at this moment.


    When Chu Zhou, whose hands are imprisoned, sees Chu muyue, his eyes shrink. In his mind, he unconsciously thinks of his brother, who is destroyed because of her. In his heart, he is angry with courage.


    At this moment, Chu Zhou also forgot that his hands were being tortured on his back, and rushed to Chu muyue. His face was ferocious, as if he wanted to kill people.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly turned his head, clear dark eyes in the cold light flashed, once again raised his foot, kick to Chu Zhou''s chest.


    Chuzhou whole people are inverted fly out, heavy hit on the ground, in the corridor with tiles on the floor sliding a meter or two is to stop.


    "Ah ah..." Chu Zhou uttered a shrill scream, and the pain rolled on the ground.


    The whole floor of the police and other staff, one by one are surprised to stare at the eyes, looking at the front and extraordinary wonderful play.


    In addition to Ye Tianming''s beating, Chu muyue, a little girl, kicks people so fiercely, one by one.


    Just, not a few people listen to Chu muyue listen to their address, one by one are curious and puzzled, this is exactly what happened?


    Not young Ji a little bit of people in the heart to Chu muyue some dissatisfaction, how can so big disrespect!


    Originally angry Chu Zhicheng saw Chu Zhou was chumuyue to kick fly out, immediately more angry.


    But because of Xiao Junyan standing beside Chu muyue, he was so timid that he didn''t dare to step forward. "Chu muyue, you cunt, dare to beat your aunt and cousin!"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders, deliberately increased the volume of what he said, enough to make the whole face even layer people hear what she said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a second aunt who wants to sell me to a human dealer, let alone a cousin who sends someone to my home to try to rape me!"


    "Wow When Chu muyue''s voice fell, all of the people on the whole floor looked at Chu Zhicheng''s family with scorn and ridicule.


    Looking at Chu Zhou, they were in a state of distress, and they all showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Damn, they didn''t expect that this family should be so mean and shameless, this kind of thing can be done!


    If they were Chu muyue, they would have been arrested by the police. Can they still be blind here?


    "Cut, I think these people deserve it!"


    "It''s worse than animals! How can such a thing be done! "


    Originally, the person who misunderstood Chu muyue in his heart just now couldn''t help but curse him. He felt a little ashamed.


    It''s really a sin to judge others without knowing the cause of the matter.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s too much noise in the corridor, which makes people who are still in the interrogation room hear the big noise outside. They curiously open the door inside the interrogation room to see the situation outside.

 Chapter 330

    When the door of the interrogation room was opened, the faces of the interrogated people appeared in front of the public. Unfortunately, the people in the interrogation room were Ding Chunhong who was arrested in the police station.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, many people turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Chu muyue also turns his head and looks up to see Ding Chunhong in the interrogation room. The corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    Ding Chunhong saw Chu muyue standing outside the interrogation room. Her face was filled with anger and hatred, and she rushed out of the interrogation room.


    "Chu muyue! You little bitch, I''ll kill you


    It was also because Ding Chunhong was arrested in the police station. During the interrogation, she was quite cooperative, so she did not put her hands on the chair or handcuff her back.


    Therefore, when Ding Chunhong rushes to Chu muyue, her hands turn into claws, pinching her neck, her eyes protruding, as if she were a devil.


    Chu Mu Yue helpless shook his head, how these people are so like to pounce on themselves? She''s not the kind of person who likes to be pinned down.


    To deal with them, Chu muyue disdains to use his hands. Instead, he feels dirty.


    So Chu Mu Yue raised his foot and directly kicked Ding Chunhong''s stomach.


    The result is self-evident. Like Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhou, he was kicked out by Chu muyue and fell heavily on the ground.


    The policeman who originally interrogated Ding Chunhong didn''t wake up at all. Suddenly, something like this happened. When he came back, he saw that Ding Chunhong had been kicked out.


    Many people in the whole building can''t help rolling their eyes. Who is this person? How can he say that he wants to kill this little girl!


    Now, with the situation of Ma Yonglan''s family just now, we dare not speculate in our hearts. We want to find out what''s going on.


    Chu muyue coldly looked at Ding Chunhong on the ground, "second aunt, I didn''t expect that we should meet again so soon!"


    Ding Chunhong, who fell on the ground, heard Chu muyue''s address, immediately hissed at her angrily, "I don''t have a niece like you, I''ll kill you! Kill you


    Just now Chu Mu Yue''s that foot, absolutely is exerting, so, at the moment Ding Chunhong can only lie on the ground, but can''t get up.


    But Chu Mu Yue sneered and looked at the audience on the whole floor. A flash of light flashed through his eyes and said sarcastically, "you don''t have a niece like me. I don''t want you to be my aunt. I say my beauty is good. I want to sell me for a big price. Do you do this for the elders?"


    Now that she has decided to make Ding Chunhong lose face, let her lose face in this police station first.


    I believe that the attitude of these policemen towards him will not be very good!


    After all, who would like a man who is so open-minded about money and sells his niece? This is worse than those gangsters!


    "Wow Chu muyue''s words once again caused a sensation among the crowd.


    "Damn, this woman is the cruel aunt in the legend!"


    "I heard yesterday that there was an aunt who valued her niece purple. She wanted to sell her to dirty places! It''s her


    "It''s no wonder that this little girl is really good-looking. No wonder she does such a thing!"


    I don''t know who spread the news. Yesterday''s story about Ding Chunhong has almost spread all over the police station. Therefore, when I heard Chu muyue''s words, I immediately thought of yesterday''s story.

 Chapter 331

    All around the sarcastic curse, into Ding Chunhong''s ears, let her angry and shy, if you can, she really want to find a crack to drill in.


    Subconsciously, Ding Chunhong wants to avoid, but unexpectedly, when she goes back, she presses Ma Yonglan, who also falls on the ground.


    Ma Yonglan, who was angry with Chu muyue, is now pressed down by Ding Chunhong, and immediately vent his anger.


    "Ah... Dead woman, old bitch! How dare you hurt me When Ma yonglangdun was performing martial arts, he beat Ding Chunhong wildly.


    Ding Chunhong was still a little confused. She didn''t know what was going on. She turned her head and looked at the person who hit her.


    This does not look good, a look, Ding Chunhong''s anger is more prosperous.


    To say who Ding Chunhong hates the most, it''s Chu muyue and Ma Yonglan.


    If Ma Yonglan had not designed her to do that, would she have come to such an end now?


    "Bitch, it''s you! It''s you who made me like this. I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    Just now Ding Chunhong was in the interrogation room. Sitting behind the interrogation table, she didn''t see Ma Yonglan lying on the ground. She looked up to Chu muyue.


    At the moment of seeing Chu muyue, there is no other person in the world in front of Ding Chunhong''s eyes, so naturally, I don''t know that there is Ma Yonglan here.


    So, at this time, Ding Chunhong saw Ma Yonglan, is the enemy meet, especially jealous, want to kill her.


    All of a sudden, Ding Chunhong and Ma Yonglan two women scuffle, pull the hair of the hair, grasp the face of the face, the start is absolutely ruthless.


    Ye Tianming grinned, a burst of TUT tut exclamation in his heart, women''s fight is too fierce!


    However, someone has always been a master who likes to add fuel to the fire and join in the fun. Looking at the fight, he kept shouting, "Ouch! My hair! My face, my face is going to be ruined


    Chu muyue turns to see ye Tianming''s wonderful performance. He can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy is a living treasure.


    People in the office and in the corridor are all staring at Ma Yonglan and Ding Chunhong, who are fighting hard. They just feel the thunder rolling in the sky.


    After all, this is the police station. It seems that this kind of thing also happens. Many policemen come back to their senses, especially those who are responsible for interrogating Ding Chunhong.


    Just now I didn''t notice that Ding Chunhong ran out. Now I''m still wrestling with other people. How can I not be worried and angry?


    Interrogating the police quickly came forward to stop Ding Chunhong, by the way also called a few other police to help, the two women fighting to separate.


    "Ah... Let me go, I''ll kill this woman!"


    "You fool, you can''t do a small thing well. What qualifications do you have to live in this world?"


    "Ma Yonglan, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. You instigate me to sell Chu muyue. Aren''t you afraid of being caught after exposure?"


    "You wronged me. I''m not you. I''m so brave that I can do all the abduction and trafficking of children!"


    "You... You old bitch, bitch, I''m going to kill you, let me go, I''m going to kill her!"


    Although Ma Yonglan and Ding Chunhong were separated, they were still shouting and scolding, and their hands and feet were still kicking.


    It seems that as long as we seize the opportunity, we will rush forward and tear each other''s face.

 Chapter 332

    Chu muyue held his chest in his hands, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Two women are not good birds, the dog bites the dog!


    Chu Zhicheng looks at Ma Yonglan''s and Ding Chunhong''s actions. He feels that he has lost face and hair. Now he regrets that he has come to the police station!


    Ma Yonglan''s embarrassed appearance means that Chu Zhicheng has lost face. Listening to the sarcastic words around him, he seems to slap him in the face one by one.


    Chu Zhicheng could not bear it any more. He walked towards Ma Yonglan and slapped Ma Yonglan in the face. He said, "isn''t it enough to lose face?"


    Ma Yonglan was stunned by Chu Zhicheng. She looked up in shock and disbelief. She didn''t expect that Chu Zhicheng would beat her.


    "You... You hit me?" Ma Yonglan stares at Chu Zhicheng.


    Because Ma Yonglan''s family is very good, resulting in the poor family. Even if Chu Zhicheng married Ma Yonglan, he had no confidence in the Ma family, let alone beat Ma Yonglan.


    At the moment, when Chu Zhicheng beats Ma Yonglan, Ma Yonglan is very angry. He is beaten by others. Even if Chu Zhicheng doesn''t help him, he even wants to beat her!


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? You''re not ashamed, I''m ashamed! " Chu Zhicheng stares at Ma Yonglan and scolds him.


    Ma Yonglan didn''t listen to what Chu Zhicheng said. He let out a fierce roar and grabbed him in the face. "Chu Zhicheng, you bastard, you dare to beat me!"


    But Chu Zhicheng directly grasped Ma Yonglan''s hand to grasp his face and pushed her aside, threatening angrily, "enough, shrew! If you want to make trouble, you can''t take your son home! "


    Sure enough, on hearing Chu Zhicheng''s words, Ma Yonglan stopped making trouble.


    Seeing that Ma Yonglan finally calmed down, Chu Zhicheng was also slightly relieved. He let her go, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Chu Zhicheng took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down his anger. In a low voice, he said to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, in my little brother''s face, what I can do to you, regardless of the past, but now you have to withdraw the report to your cousin!"


    "For my father''s sake? Hehe, when you do those things, why don''t you think it''s my father''s fault? " Chu Mu Yue''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "you don''t care about your family first, why should I care?"


    "Chu muyue!" Chu Zhicheng gritted his teeth, blushed and asked angrily, "then how can you let your cousin go? If you want money, we can give it to you, as long as you say a number!"


    Chu Mu Yue low issued a burst of light smile, laughter is full of deep disdain, "money? Do you really think I''m just asking for money? Do you think I will let go so easily when someone wants to kill me? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know, little slut. Don''t you do it for our money? We''ll give it to you and you''ll take it. You''ll have your cousin put home immediately! Otherwise, I won''t let you live! " Ma Yonglan''s slender fingers pointed to Chu muyue and threatened angrily.


    Chu Zhicheng also angrily questioned Chu muyue, "how can you let your cousin go?"

 Chapter 333

    Ye Tianming looks at the chuzhicheng family sarcastically, money? If the girl wants money, his boss can send her a lot of money, enough to kill their family.


    Chu muyue also didn''t like food coming from nowhere, let alone the money of Chu Zhicheng''s family.


    "Let me let him go! That''s impossible Chu Mu Yue sneered, turned his head and looked down at Chu Zhou lying on the ground, "since you have done something bad, you have to pay for what you have done, let him know, before you do something, you have to think about the consequences!"


    Chu Zhou''s eyes seemed to spit poison. He wriggled his body and got up from the ground in anger. He roared wildly, "bitch! It''s all you. It''s all you who hurt me. I want you to lose your virginity. Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to Chu Zhou''s roar and curse, Xiao Junyan''s hand clenched into a fist and made a clucking sound.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand and patted the back of Xiao Jun Yan''s fist. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and looked at Chu Zhou sarcastically, "but your plan didn''t succeed! On the contrary, he has harmed himself. In the future, you will have to stay in prison for half your life! "


    "Ah... I''m going to kill you!" Chu Zhou wants to rush forward, but the speed of the police is not slow. Two policemen quickly seize Chu Zhou''s body and don''t let him move.


    Chu muyue turned around and said to Ye Tianming, "officer ye, I don''t know if you police can handle this matter impartially?"


    Ye Tianming blinked his eyes and then laughed, "little girl, you can rest assured that our police serve the people. As long as they are criminals, they will be punished as they should be!"


    "That''s good. I believe in the ability and impartiality of the police." Chu Mu Yue smiles a little, slanted one eye Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhou two people. Looking back at Yuan song, who was threatened by Ye Tianming and had been a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhou suddenly seemed to be wild animals, yelling at Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue, dare you, I''m your second aunt!"


    "Little bitch, I''ll kill you! Kill you


    The two culprits were pressed on the wall by two policemen, unable to extricate themselves.


    Although he was not named, Yuan song''s face was still very ugly. His fat face turned red and his fat meat was shaking.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, said to Yuan song, "deputy director yuan, don''t you think so?"


    Yuan song pointed to Ye Tianming and knew that he couldn''t beat him. He was so angry that he turned around and left this floor. His chubby body quickly ran upstairs.


    I don''t know if he ran away because he was afraid of Ye Tianming, or he went to other people for help.


    Ma Yonglan''s eyes are red and he wants to rush towards Chu muyue. However, he suddenly thinks of his nightmare of being kicked by Chu muyue. He can only stand three steps away from her.


    Angry Ma Yonglan pointed to her and threatened her. "Chu muyue, you cunt, we Chu family support you so much, you should do such ungrateful things, I will not let you go!"


    Chu Zhicheng takes a look at his son. He is also furious. He can only stare at Chu muyue and gnash his teeth.


    At this moment, Chu Zhicheng is also afraid to place his hope on Yuan song. Don''t you see that his deputy director is threatened by a small policeman?


    Moreover, in this police station, Chu Zhicheng is not as stupid as Ma Yonglan. Of course, he will not do anything useless.

 Chapter 334

    Ignoring Ma Yonglan''s threat, Chu muyue turns to Xiao Junyan and says, "time is almost up, it''s time to go home!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, and Chu muyue was the only one in his eyes.


    Chu Zhou and Ding Chunhong saw that Chu muyue was going away, and they became more angry and crazy. Although their body was controlled, their mouth didn''t stop and their shouting became more crazy.


    Ye Tianming took out his ears and said to his colleagues, "stop their mouths. They are so noisy that they are going to be deaf!"


    Just at this time, the stairs came a rapid footsteps, and was about to leave Chu muyue they hit a positive.


    "Why? Chu Mu Yue The head of the visitors, see Chu muyue, immediately showed a surprised look on his face.


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, slightly a Leng, lightly nod, "Wu director, Hello, meet again!"


    It''s none other than Wu Hongjun''s father, director Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming has met Chu muyue about Hong Yu''s poem last time, but he has a deep memory of her.


    Wu Ming smiles and nods to Chu muyue and says, "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect to see you here. What''s the matter with you here?"


    Whether it''s because of Wu Hongjun''s friendship with Chu muyue, or because Wu Ming saw the relationship between Wei Lao and Chu muyue last time, Wu Ming''s attitude towards Chu muyue is more kind.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "family clown, there are some things!"


    Yes, it''s really a family scandal. I feel a little humiliated.


    Wu Ming frowned slightly. At the moment, he also noticed the bustling scene in the corridor. "What happened?"


    Without waiting for others to answer, he quickly walked to Yuan song behind Wu Ming, wiping the sweat from running on his forehead, and said angrily, "Wu bureau, you can see that what I said is absolutely right. Ye Tianming abused his police duties to catch innocent people and make the whole police station a mess!"


    Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, looking at the villain first complain yuan song, heart sneer repeatedly, the original deputy director is to move the rescue ah!


    It''s just that the rescue move is not clever! Instead, it''s digging holes for itself!


    Naturally, Wu Ming would not listen to what yuan Song said. After all, when Yuan song reported, he heard the name of Ye Tianming.


    In the whole police station, it is estimated that only Wu Ming knows Ye Tianming''s extraordinary identity, so he will come down to see what happened, but he did not expect to meet Chu muyue.


    Ye Tianming from the back of the crowd, staggering over, one hand holding a notebook, gently patting the other hand, mouth a pout, pondering looking at Yuan song, "deputy director yuan, you really can confuse right and wrong ah!"


    Wu Ming had a headache when he saw Ye Tianming. He asked coldly, "what happened to Ye Tianming?"


    Ye Tianming handed the transcript to Wu Ming, pointed to Chu muyue, and said, "here, this matter has something to do with Chu muyue. A group of little gangsters came to her home, but they were subdued by my boss. Under interrogation, they were ordered by others. I caught the people behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, hehe, the people behind the scenes are very familiar with our deputy director yuan!"


    Although it''s just a few words, Wu Ming already knows everything.


    What Wu Ming didn''t expect most was that it had something to do with Chu muyue. Thinking about the relationship between her and Wei Lao, Wu Ming felt that his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 335

    When Yuan song heard Ye Tianming''s words, he was so angry that his face turned red, "Ye Tianming, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders, rolled his eyes at Yuan song, and said lazily, "if I''m talking nonsense, director Wu will know!"


    "Hello, director Wu, my name is Chu Zhicheng!" As soon as Chu Zhicheng saw Wu Ming coming, he quickly took out his business card and said respectfully.


    In this police station, Chu Zhicheng only knows yuan song, but he has never dealt with the chief. In this situation, Chu Zhicheng still wants to try again and try to get in touch with him.


    However, Chu Zhicheng''s mind can only be defeated. Wu Ming looks at the business card handed to him and does not answer it. Instead, he frowns at Chu Zhicheng and does not understand how someone can directly hand out his business card in such a place.


    Ye Tianming laughs. Wu Ming explains, "this is Chu Zhicheng, the father of the criminal, and Chu muyue''s uncle."


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, Chu Zhicheng''s face was stiff, but Wu Ming''s face became a little cold.


    Wu Ming opened the notebook that ye Tianming had just handed over and glanced at the contents. He looked very ugly.


    Thinking that this man was going to attack Chu muyue, Wu Ming''s heart was filled with anger. If Wei knew about it, he would be angry!


    Wu Ming snorted coldly, put the notebooks together, and said in a low voice, "since the evidence is solid, what should we do?"


    Ye Tianming pouts at the corner of his mouth and raises his eyebrows to Yuan song. The corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    When Yuan song heard Wu Ming''s words, he almost fainted. "Director Wu, how can you listen to what they said? Ye Tianming is bold and reckless. He can fight recklessly in the police station. Their evidence is slandered!"


    "Yes! It must be that this cheap hoof has an affair with this little policeman, and it must be that he is fascinated by this little whore, so that he will frame up my son! " Ma Yonglan also yelled, pointing to Ye Tianming and Chu muyue.


    Xiao Junyan heard Ma Yonglan''s words, the body step forward, want to start on her, but Chu muyue to stop.


    "Framed? You are entitled to let me frame you? " Chu muyue swept Ma Yonglan with scornful and sarcastic eyes, and his face was full of laughable look. "For the old, I was concerned about our little family, and I didn''t want to turn against you, but you have to find your own death. No wonder I am!"


    "Little slut, you..." Ma Yonglan raised his hand in anger and slapped Chu muyue''s face.


    "Pa" Chu muyue raised his hand and grasped Ma Yonglan''s wrist which he wanted to fan towards him. A cold light flashed through his dark eyes.


    Backhand, "pa" a, fan in Ma Yonglan''s face, will she hit the whole person is stunned on the spot.


    All of them were stunned by the scene in front of them, and looked at Chu muyue''s action in disbelief.


    "You...".


    Before Chu muyue kicks her to calculate, at that time is she pounces on.


    However, it was Chu muyue who slapped her directly, which was more humiliating than kicking her.

 Chapter 336

    Chu muyue snorted, and his cold eyes fell on Ma Yonglan. "I''m just treating him in his own way."


    "Whew! Good fight Ye Tianming couldn''t help whistling, and a smile of appreciation appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Ming also looks at Chu muyue with approval. He doesn''t think that Chu muyue''s doing this is disrespectful. Instead, people should fight and teach him a lesson because they don''t respect him. Chu muyue''s doing is very neat.


    "What''s right and what''s wrong? The evidence is solid. I don''t need to make it up! As long as he has committed a crime, he will pay for what he has done wrong! " Chu muyue''s voice is cold and full of strong threat. His eyes are as black as a cheetah. He glances at Ma Yonglan, Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhou.


    Wu Ming nodded gently and agreed with Chu muyue''s words. Then he threw his notebook to Yuan song. "You can see for yourself whether it''s slander. Ye Tianming, you say, you also catch those little gangsters and bring them here!"


    "Yes Ye Tianming a listen, in the heart of a burst of schadenfreude sneer, respect a gift, immediately let people go to the mosquito to call over.


    Chu Zhicheng''s face became very ugly. He didn''t know what his son was called, but he always felt that things were very bad. If they came, his son would die.


    After hearing Wu Ming''s words, Chu Zhou''s face also changed. He was very frightened and stopped shouting. His eyes kept drifting away, as if he was afraid that mosquitoes would be brought to him.


    Wu Ming glanced at the people and the people in the offices and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the meeting room."


    A group of people clattered toward the conference room. If they continue to make noise here, others will not be able to go to work.


    Although there are many noisy things in the police station, it is always bad for so many people to look at them.


    Wu Ming, Yuan song, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan all found a seat in the conference room.


    Although Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhou were also sitting on chairs, there were two policemen standing behind them.


    If it wasn''t for the two policemen, they would have started to make trouble for a long time. Originally, they were unwilling to sit here and resisted for a while, but they didn''t dare to do it again in the face of the two policemen''s strength.


    Wu Ming sat down, then took a look at Xiao Junyan, then looked at Chu muyue, a burst of exclamation in his heart.


    Xiao Junyan, who had seen it in a bank robbery, was also investigating after that, but found that his rights were not enough, which made Wu Ming''s heart panic.


    Since he could not find out, Wu Ming also stopped the investigation directly, but he also wrote down an idea in his heart. When he saw him in the future, he would definitely treat him with courtesy and never offend him.


    Now seeing Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue together again, Wu Ming just wants to cry in his heart, "who is Chu muyue?"


    Thinking, Wu Ming thought in his heart, is it right to go back and ask his son, the family situation of Chu muyue!


    "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!" Sitting down, Wu Ming said with a smile before waiting for mosquitoes and others to arrive.


    On hearing this, all the people in the conference room are surprised to see Wu Ming and Chu muyue. They don''t understand how Wu Ming and Chu muyue seem to have a very good relationship?


    Especially Chu Zhicheng, Ma Yonglan, Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhou.

 Chapter 337

    Chu muyue heard Wu Ming''s greeting and said with a smile, "director Wu, I didn''t expect to come to the police station this time and meet you!"


    Wu Ming nodded with a smile and said enthusiastically, "my family Hongjun, thanks to you for treating his leg injury, otherwise, he will become lame!"


    When Xiao Junyan heard Wu Ming''s words, his deep dark eyes became more dark, as if a strong storm was about to break out.


    Ye Tianming sits on one side, his eyes wandering on Xiao Junyan, Wu Ming and Chu muyue, and a smile of schadenfreude and expectation comes from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just a small lift!" Chu Mu Yue is the smiling way that the facial expression is indifferent.


    "It''s said that your exam result is the first in the grade, which makes Hongjun frustrated. After the summer vacation, he didn''t go out to play, so he read at home!" Wu Ming said with a smile.


    As the police chief, Wu Ming is naturally very concerned about his son''s achievements. As soon as the achievements are announced, he naturally asks.


    But did not expect, as always, the first was Chu muyue to grab in front, how can not let Wu Ming shocked, at this moment, is in this case, praised her.


    However, this result also makes Wu Ming very happy, and his son has become more and more hardworking.


    Wu Ming wants his son to have a good relationship with Chu muyue, whether it''s his achievements or the network around him.


    Wu Ming said that Chu muyue was "grade one" in the exam, which immediately shocked Chu Zhicheng and his four.


    Ding Chunhong, in particular, thought of saying that Chu xueyang''s grades were so good in front of old lady Chu, which was just a slap on the face of chiguoguo!


    Ding Chunhong seems to have heard the sound of slapping in her ears, which makes her face red. Subconsciously, she lowers her head and dares not go to see Chu muyue.


    Sometimes, I don''t want to insert Liu Chengyin. It''s worse than Chu muyue''s beating Ding Chunhong''s face.


    Chu muyue is embarrassed to touch his nose, rare some blush, modest said, "just good luck, next time maybe not so good luck!"


    Now, everyone knows why Chu muyue and Wu Ming know each other. It turns out that it''s because of his son Wu Hongjun!


    Thinking of this, Chu Zhicheng was a little relieved, at least not that Wu Ming and Chu muyue had a good relationship.


    But I don''t know why, Chu Zhicheng always feels that his heart can never be put down. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Chu Zhicheng doesn''t know that Wu Ming wants to get close to Chu muyue. However, the difference in age and identity makes him unable to do so, so he lets Wu Hongjun do it.


    If he knew, Chu Zhicheng would not be relieved. Instead, he escaped directly from the room.


    Yuan song, sitting on one side, only feels that the time in front of him has gradually become dark. He never thought that Chu muyue and Wu Ming are so familiar.


    He is not so stupid as Chu Zhicheng. He only thinks that Wu Ming and Chu muyue know each other because of his son.


    Wu Ming is the director of the Public Security Bureau. It''s not just his son who can make him smile.


    After all, because Wu Hongjun and Chu muyue just belong to his younger generation, they are not qualified to let him be so enthusiastic and full of smiles.


    It is precisely because of this that Yuan song is cool in his heart.

 Chapter 338

    The door of the conference room opened and several policemen came in with mosquitoes and the gangsters.


    As soon as the gangster boss, whose nickname is mosquito, and his little gangsters came in, they saw a wave of people in the conference room. Especially when mosquito saw Chu Zhou sitting on the chair, his face immediately showed a ferocious look.


    "Chu Zhou! You big jerk! You have done me harm. I will kill you Mosquito anger is toward Chu Zhou rushed past.


    If it wasn''t for this asshole, how could he end up like this? He was bullied in the police station, especially the one who caught them in the police station.


    No one expected that the mosquito would attack Chu Zhou as soon as it came in. Before the police could react, they had already seen that the mosquito was facing Chu Zhou, and their hands were directly swinging at his head.


    Chu Zhou thought that the arrival of mosquitoes would make him speechless, and he might be in prison, but he never thought that mosquitoes would directly beat him.


    "Touch" of a, mosquito double fists with his hands against the handcuffs, at the same time hard hit Chu Zhou''s head above.


    "Poop Tong" a, Chu Zhou whole person takes chair to hurl toward the ground mercilessly.


    Chu Zhou fell on the ground on the head, the moment was a mosquito hammer to hit the wound, blood DC.


    The impact of his head made Chu Zhou feel a little fuzzy in front of him. He fell to the ground, snorted and twitched, but he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t even cry.


    Seeing that the mosquito was going to attack Chu Zhou on the ground, ye Tianming was the first to attack him. He slapped his hands on the table and his body soared up.


    Ye Tianming stood up with his hands on the table, his arms on the table, his body twisting in the air, and his feet kicking toward the mosquito''s chest.


    "Touch", the mosquito was kicked out by Ye Tianming''s foot. It flew four or five meters away and hit the wall.


    Ye Tianming''s body is light and his face is cold.


    Just now, he saw that the mosquito was able to stop the mosquito with his skill, but he wanted to teach Chu Zhou a lesson, so he waited until the mosquito was ready to start again.


    In fact, even if ye Tianming doesn''t do it, Chu muyue also plans to do it. In his hands under the table, he doesn''t know when he will have two more silver needles.


    If it wasn''t for ye Tianming''s first body to soar, Chu muyue would wave out his silver needle.


    Chu muyue wants to teach Chu Zhou a lesson, but now his situation is better than killing him.


    As the last eunuch at the end of the 20th century, what a nice title! Right?


    Ma Yonglan saw his son lying on the ground with blood all over his head. His eyes and pupils shriveled. He screamed in his mouth and rushed to Chu Zhou on the ground.


    "How are you, son? Son, don''t scare mom! " Ma Yonglan held Chu Zhou with blood all over her head and turned her eyes up. She cried anxiously.


    All of them subconsciously stood up and looked at Chu Zhou.


    Chu muyue also stood up and looked at Chu Zhou, who kept rolling his eyes. He used his powers to check his condition and see if he would die.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Zhou is still lucky. Although he has some concussion, he will not die. That is to say, he has no idea to help him.


    "Call the doctor quickly!"

 Chapter 339

    Almost all of the police in the police station have learned something about emergency treatment of wounds. First, they asked people to bring gauze to treat Chuzhou.


    It''s obvious that Chu Zhou''s head was only scratched. It''s nothing serious. He just fell on the ground and didn''t move. It''s all because of some concussion.


    Ye Tianming checked, waved his hand and said, "don''t call a doctor. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a scar. There''s no need to go to the hospital at all!"


    For a special forces soldier who often fights on the battlefield, some simple injuries can be handled, and they are better than some surgeons.


    "What do you mean nothing? My son''s head is bleeding!" Ma Yonglan is discontented with the crazy cry up.


    Ye Tianming''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Ma Yonglan sarcastically, "old woman, don''t think that if your son has scratched a little skin, you don''t need the next interrogation. I tell you that even if your son dies, today''s interrogation will continue. You must confirm your son''s crime name!"


    With that, ye Tianming went to one side and was pressed by two policemen on the mosquito on the ground. He turned around and said, "Hey, hey, see? This guy is so hostile to your son because of what he did. If it wasn''t for your son, would he be arrested by our police? It''s a big crime to break into a private house and deliberately commit rape! I''ll be in jail for a while! The future of DAHAO youth is ruined by your son. Can you not be angry and want to kill your son? "


    Lying on the ground, the mosquito vomited a mouthful of blood and yelled angrily, "Chuzhou, NIMA''s bastard, it''s you. You''re the one who killed me. I don''t live with you. If you didn''t let me go to your cousin''s house to rape her, how could I be arrested and killed? Everyone would die, ha ha ha..."


    Ma Yonglan angrily pointed to the mosquito and yelled, "no, you''re lying, you''re lying, my son won''t do that!"


    "Ha ha ha, lie? Lao Tzu has evidence. Last night, Chu Zhou called me and asked me to find his cousin. He also told me that Chu muyue''s father used to be a soldier and had extraordinary skills. Let''s wait until his father left and then go to her home! " The mosquito is like pouring beans, shaking everything out, and the look in his eyes and face is extremely fierce.


    "No way!" Chu Zhicheng immediately slapped the table and cried, "my son was in hospital yesterday. How could he call you? You are framing my son!"


    Mosquito a listen, immediately laughed, said, "frame your son?"? I have evidence. I believe the police station can find out the contact information of the phone. As long as we investigate the number that called me in the middle of last night, we can know if I''m lying! "


    Ye Tianming snapped his fingers and said to a policeman, "take the information we investigated!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s order, the policeman quickly turned around and took the documents found in the telephone company.


    Ye Tianming results document, looking at the information in hand, mouth slightly up, mouth reported a string of numbers.


    All of a sudden, Chu Zhicheng''s whole face was dark and unbelievable.


    This number, not someone else''s, is his own mobile phone number.


    "No... it''s impossible! This number is mine. I don''t know this asshole at all. How can I call! " Chu Zhicheng immediately refuted.

 Chapter 340

    Ye Tianming, with a smile, looks at Chu Zhicheng and reaches out to him, "Chu Zhicheng, please show me your mobile phone first!"


    Chu Zhicheng is stunned. In order to get rid of the suspicion, he quickly takes out his big mobile phone and hands it to Ye Tianming.


    After all, in the middle of the night last night, Chu Zhicheng had fallen asleep. He didn''t know that Chu Zhou used his own mobile phone and thought that ye Tianming had planted a frame up!


    Ye Tianming rummaged through the records of his mobile phone and found a number. A cunning smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He turned the mobile phone screen to Chu Zhicheng and said, "have a look, this number, and this time, have a look for yourself!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Chu Zhicheng is stunned again. Subconsciously, he grabs his mobile phone from ye Tianming''s hand. Looking at the information content inside, he suddenly stares.


    "This... This is not possible!" Chu Zhicheng almost cried out with all his strength.


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not impossible. You also made a lot of phone calls in the morning. Oh, and the phone calls from deputy director yuan''s office."


    Yuan song, who was named, trembled and bowed his head, trying to make himself a wisp of air, not to be found.


    "I haven''t! I haven''t Chu Zhicheng shakes his head, but he feels confused.


    Ye Tianming''s face as like as two peas, and "a" look at the face. "In the middle of the night, who else made a phone call besides you, and the telephone number information time is exactly the same as the information I have investigated, and it is still the front of the deputy director of the telephone that you can''t forge." What else can you explain? "


    "I..." Chu Zhicheng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his head was thinking about what happened last night.


    All of a sudden, Chu Zhicheng turns his head and looks at Chu Zhou, who is held by Ma Yonglan with a bandage on his head. His eyes suddenly shrink.


    He understood that Chu Zhou used his mobile phone to call mosquito.


    Although Chu Zhicheng''s family has some money, he won''t buy a mobile phone for Chu Zhou so extravagantly.


    Even Chu Zhicheng, the mobile phone is relatively backward. He bought it mainly for his own business.


    So now, no one will use his mobile phone except Chuzhou.


    "Mr. Chu Zhicheng, the evidence shows that you called Lian this mosquito. I''m sorry, now you are one of the suspects!" Ye Tianming said with a hook in the corner of his mouth and a cunning light in his eyes.


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Chu muyue can''t help smiling. This guy is too bad. This is to let Chu Zhicheng protect himself!


    If Chu Zhou had not been destroyed before, perhaps Chu Zhicheng would admit that Chu Zhou was his son''s sake.


    However, now Chu Zhou has no ability to carry on the family line, and he will not admit that he has done such a thing.


    After hearing what ye Tianming said, Chu Zhicheng suddenly trembled and almost dropped his mobile phone on the ground. Selfish, he immediately retorted, "I didn''t... We didn''t make a phone call. At that time, I was asleep. My wife can testify to me. It must have been my son, it was him! I don''t know this asshole at all. How could I call him? "


    As Chu muyue expected, Chu Zhicheng did not know whether it was because of panic or other reasons, so he immediately dismissed the accusation.

 Chapter 341

    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises slightly, as expected was guessed by her.


    If Chu Zhicheng is not a selfish person, how could he and Ma Yonglan have been married for so many years, and there is so much money in his family that he would not redecorate his house or replace it with a new one?


    In a previous life, even the family wanted to redecorate the house for two old people. Chu Zhicheng''s family needed several children to make it up, and they were still AA system.


    Such people are not selfish, who is selfish?


    Ye Tianming raised his mouth slightly, nodded, and asked again, "well, Mr. Chu Zhicheng, is this evidence that I show you that there is a trade between your son and mosquitoes?"


    Chu Zhicheng''s whole face has been destroyed. That''s what makes him admit his son!


    "This..." Chu Zhicheng hesitated, but soon got a flash of inspiration, gritted his teeth and said, "even if my son calls this bastard, what! My son and he are friends. Just call and say hello. Is that ok? "


    He said that he wanted evidence, but it was just to prove that his son had made a mosquito call. There was no recording in it. Who knows what they said! As long as the son admits, even the police can''t help it.


    When he heard Chu Zhicheng''s words, the mosquito laughed and looked at Chu Zhicheng sarcastically, "friend? Pooh! You are an old man. Who do you think you are? I disdain to be my friend! Since you force me to this job, I don''t care. Your son is not as clean as you think! "


    Ye Tianming nodded in agreement, squatted down, and said to the mosquito, "you can say that I have recorded here, as long as you have evidence. If you have no evidence, then you are the only one in prison, and the culprit will be at large and continue to spend time drinking outside!"


    When the mosquito heard this, he seemed to spit poison in his eyes, gnash his teeth, as if he had made up his mind to die with Chu Zhou, "I said! I have a lot of evidence. In the hands of my little lover, I can prove that Chu Zhou has done a lot of things before, and used to take us to bars and nightclubs together. I also took a lot of photos and videos, and he also shook our heads and pills. He bought all these things! "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, the mosquito immediately shakes everything out like pouring beans, and wants to pull Chu Zhou to die together.


    He would rather be in prison for a long time than see Chu Zhou, who has done himself such a miserable job, spend all his time outside and have nothing to do.


    These little gangsters, especially the mosquito who can be a big brother, naturally have a certain brain and means, and have prepared a lot of crimes in Chuzhou.


    All the people in the meeting room are listening to the mosquito''s content one by one, and their faces are constantly changing.


    Especially Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan, the whole face was green and red, and finally turned pale.


    They never thought that Chu Zhou had done so many things outside.


    "Police, if you want evidence, you can go and get it. I don''t believe it. The evidence can''t make this bastard go to jail. If you want to die, everyone will die together! Hahaha... "The mosquito''s face was crazy and excited, and his eyes were full of excitement, as if he was crazy.

 Chapter 342

    In the meeting room, because of mosquitoes, the atmosphere of the whole room has become a little strange.


    Chu muyue supported his chin with one hand and leaned on the table with a smile. Looking at the changes in the look of Chu Zhicheng''s family, he felt very happy.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue''s smiling face. His dark eyes become deeper and darker. He raises his hand and holds Chu muyue''s other hand on the armrest.


    Chu Mu Yue is stunned and lowers his head to see Xiao Jun Yan''s big hand. When he raises his eyes, he is right in Xiao Jun Yan''s dark eyes. He coughs awkwardly and pulls out his hand.


    Turning his head, he also glared at Xiao Junyan with fierce eyes, as if to say, "don''t move!"


    This guy, don''t you pay attention to the match? Even if you do something at home, there are so many people here!


    Chu Mu Yue bite lip, she is some too accustomed to him, let him become so unscrupulous?


    Xiao Junyan seems to be a little confused, don''t understand why she will stare at her with this kind of eyes.


    At this time, the strange atmosphere was broken by a burst of laughter.


    "Retribution, Ma Yonglan, I have no evidence to prove that you and I sold Chu muyue together. Now, other people have evidence to prove that your son committed a crime. Ha ha, this is retribution! Ha ha ha... "Ding Chunhong burst into arrogant laughter.


    After entering the police station, only this news made Ding Chunhong happy.


    Everything she has now is caused by Ma Yonglan. If it wasn''t for her, how could she think of selling Chu muyue and be arrested by the police!


    Unfortunately, she has no evidence to prove Ma Yonglan, so she can''t pull her into the water.


    But now, Ma Yonglan is OK, but his son is.


    When Ma Yonglan heard Ding Chunhong''s words, her eyes became more red. "What are you talking about, bitch? My son doesn''t have it! My son is so good that he won''t do those things. My son is not wrong! He''s right


    "Hum!" Ding Chun''s red eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. He looked at Ma Yonglan with disdain. "I''ll wait and see. I''ll see if your son can leave the police station! Hahaha... God didn''t let you go to jail, but let your son go to jail. Retribution! Retribution


    Ma Yonglan''s whole face was red with anger. He didn''t know whether he was angry by Ding Chunhong''s words or frightened by the fact that Ding Chunhong said that God had retaliated against her.


    "Bitch! Shut up, shut up... "If Ma Yonglan didn''t hold Chu Zhou now, he would have rushed forward to tear Ding Chunhong''s mouth into pieces.


    She''s right, she''s not wrong, it''s not retribution!


    Ding Chunhong''s face was ferocious. If it wasn''t for the two policemen behind her who pressed her on the table, she would have rushed to Ma Yonglan.


    Chu muyue touched his nose. It seemed that it was almost done. He turned to Wu Ming and said, "director Wu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Good!" Wu Ming nodded with a smile and said, "if you have time, you can find Hong Jun to exchange and learn more!"


    As the voice dropped, "whoosh", the temperature of the whole conference room dropped suddenly.


    Ye Tianming looks up, looks at Wu Ming with excited light in his eyes, and looks at Xiao Junyan with gloomy face. He has a vicious smile on his mouth. Hehe, the boss is jealous.

 Chapter 343

    In the whole conference room, only Ye Tianming and Chu muyue can feel the atmosphere is not right, because of Xiao Junyan.


    Chu Mu Yue can feel his back pull cool pull cool, chilly wind blowing her back, it is absolutely Xiao Junyan body three send out of the cold.


    However, Chu muyue still ignores someone''s chill and thinks that he should have a good talk with Xiao Junyan. He smiles at Wu Ming and nods, "OK, I will have a chance to communicate with Wu Hongjun!"


    "Hiss!" Ye Tianming couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s black face, he grinned and couldn''t help mourning for the little girl for three minutes.


    This girl is really brave enough!


    "Good!" Wu Ming nodded his head, took a look at Chu Zhicheng, and they said, "I will pay attention to your affairs. Those criminals, we will definitely give them the punishment they deserve!"


    In Wu Ming''s heart, he is very angry with Chu Zhicheng and others for their actions, not only because of Chu muyue''s ability and network, but also because of what they do. It''s really heinous.


    "Thank you very much, director Wu!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded to Wu Ming, with a look of gratitude on his face.


    Ding Chunhong turns her head and stares at Chu muyue with anger and resentment. The look in her eyes seems to be spitting poison, which is extremely fierce.


    Chu muyue turns around, glances at Ding Chunhong, Chu Zhicheng and others, and then leaves towards the conference room.


    "Chu muyue, you can''t go! Little slut, you can''t go... "Ding Chunhong saw Chu muyue was going to leave, and immediately he was shouting madly, and her body kept fighting on the stool, making a bang bang sound.


    Xiao Junyan followed behind Chu muyue, turned his head and glanced coldly at Ding Chunhong and others, his deep dark eyes were cold.


    Being swept by Xiao Junyan''s cold cheetah like eyes, Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhicheng feel a shiver in their bodies, and a cool air rushes from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head, almost overturning the heavenly spirit cover.


    Instant let that noisy Ding Chunhong is to stop shouting, shrink his neck, two eyes panic looking at Xiao Junyan.


    After sweeping those people, Xiao Junyan swept his eyes to Ye Tianming and nodded to him.


    Ye Tianming grinned and naturally knew what his boss''s eyes meant.


    All he did was hinted by Xiao Junyan. He must give these people a good look, but Chu muyue didn''t know these things.


    Otherwise, with Chu muyue''s calculation, how can the police deal with it fairly.


    Without Ye Tianming, it is estimated that the deputy director yuan song would have settled the matter for a long time. How can she get revenge?


    When Wu Ming saw that Chu muyue had left, he stood up from his stool, looked at Ye Tianming and said, "Ye Tianming, I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    "Yes! Chief Ye Tianming saluted, grinned and showed his evil smile.


    Yuan song, who has been trying to take himself as the air, raised his head and saw Wu Ming go. He quickly stood up from his seat and left the meeting room with light hands and feet.


    At this moment, Yuan song has long forgotten how he wanted to revenge Ye Tianming.


    Joke, now this kind of situation, if he still find Ye Tianming trouble, Wu Ming can''t remember he will appear here, what''s the purpose!


    Think about it, Yuan song thinks it''s better to have less contact with Chu Zhicheng in the future, and he is even more resentful in his heart.


    *******


    PS: there are readers who have been chasing the article. If you see the following repeated chapters, don''t panic!


    We discussed with the editor that we should insert male partners among the abusive relatives, so we moved the chapter of abusive relatives in hospitals and police stations back!


    Dear friends, as long as you read the content of today''s new students who have not read the following chapters, you can continue to read on, without any influence. Instead, you will read dozens of chapters more!

 Chapter 344

    My parents have always said that the content is repeated, but in fact there is no repetition. They just intersperse some chapters and some plots


    In response to the parents'' comments and the editor''s request, the male match was put in advance and interspersed in the abusive cousin plot


    In the middle will be in the hospital and police station molestation plot deleted once, and then add the content of the male plot.


    Some have not seen, you can go back to see, from today''s normal chapter update!


    *******


    After solving the problem of Chu Zhou, Chu muyue came to Wei Lao''s villa in the afternoon.


    In the middle, in order not to let old Wei wait for them, Chu muyue specially called them not to wait.


    When the elder saw the arrival of Chu muyue, he was slightly relieved, and his face showed a bright smile, "muyue, you finally come!"


    "Sister, you are here at last! Excellent! Brother, I miss you Yuan Ning rushed over excitedly and called to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue listens to this words, can''t help but fall three black lines on the forehead, what call elder brother to miss her.


    Yuan Xiao rolled wheelchair to come over, looking at Chu muyue, "Miss Chu!"


    To tell you the truth, when he received a call from Chu muyue, the elder was really worried that Chu muyue would not come.


    Looking at Yuanxiao sitting in a wheelchair, Chu muyue knew that he had broken his appointment, and immediately apologized to the elder, "I''m really sorry, there are some things to deal with at home! I''ll see Yuanxiao at once! "


    Say, Chu Mu Yue has already sat to Yuan Xiao''s side, open oneself to visit a box, take out a pulse pillow.


    Yuan Xiao put his hand on the pillow, looked up at Chu muyue, "need help?"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, lift Mou, to go up Yuan Xiao, smile to shake head, "need not, thank!"


    Suddenly hear Yuan Xiao say these words, let Chu muyue heart some surprised, but soon is to know Yuan Xiao say this meaning.


    Yuan Xiao must have investigated some of her information in these three days. Naturally, he knew what happened to the Chu family a few days ago and thought that he was dealing with the Chu family.


    That''s why I asked if I wanted his help.


    "If you need to, you can tell me, I can help you!" Yuan Xiao was silent for a moment and said.


    The data of these three days'' investigation shocked yuanxiao. Chu muyue''s family is not only bad, but also his relatives who make him want to be angry.


    He really didn''t know how Chu muyue could stay in Chu''s house. Those scum relatives did something like that, which made him want to send them directly to hell.


    Not from of, Yuan Xiao to Chu Mu Yue some heartache.


    He has no parents and is an orphan, but he has a sister and a grandfather, but Chu muyue has no relatives. If you want to talk about relatives, it''s only Chu Zhiming, the father who adopted him. At least it''s a comfort.


    Xiao Junyan, who was standing on one side, was faintly sending out a cold air. His eyes were dark and cold. He swept to Yuanxiao and said coldly, "no need!"


    Suddenly hearing Xiao Junyan open his mouth, Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks into his dark eyes. A confident smile appears at the corner of his mouth and says provocatively, "who would think that there are few people to help, elder martial brother Xiao, do you think so?"


    Chu muyue, who feels for yuanxiao, listens to the conversation between Xiao Junyan and yuanxiao. He can''t help muttering in his heart. What are these two men doing!


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Junyan is already in her heart. What she''s doing now is just a test of his playing. Only in this way can she not find the subtle change of Yuanxiao''s attitude from the first meeting to the second meeting.


    Yuanxiao is a little more familiar now than the lonely indifference he met for the first time.


    "No need!" Xiao Junyan still only went back to yuanxiao.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s decision, and this seems to be the answer for Chu muyue, Yuanxiao just feel a little funny, don''t go to see Xiao Junyan, but look at Chu muyue, "don''t know, Miss Chu agree with what I said?"

 Chapter 345

    Originally Chu muyue heard Xiao Junyan again back a don''t need, want to smile, can hear Yuan Xiao''s question, but can''t smile out.


    However, she and Yuan Xiao are not very familiar. Even if they refuse, it doesn''t matter. At this time, they naturally want to give Xiao Junyan face.


    "That''s what I said, but I can handle all these things without any help!" Chu Mu Yue the corner of the mouth wears a smile to say indifferently.


    Yuanxiao for Chu muyue''s refusal, there is no displeasure, the corner of the mouth slightly up, but is showing a smile of appreciation.


    For Chu muyue can be so clear headed refused his help, don''t this human feelings, very appreciate.


    It''s hard to say that it''s not clear how to pay off human feelings, but at least Chu muyue''s refusal now means that she is very clear about human feelings.


    However, Yuan Xiao, who had never been rejected by others, was still a little shocked.


    "It''s OK. You can come to me if you need it in the future!" Yuan Xiao mouth slightly up, soft tone said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much!"


    And sitting on one side, he always looks at his grandson and Chu muyue''s elder, listening to Yuan Xiao''s words, especially seeing his grandson, who has always been very lonely and indifferent, with a sincere smile and a look of shock on his face.


    More unexpectedly, his grandson would take the initiative to help others.


    Seeing the change of yuanxiao, the elder was unconsciously happy.


    During the conversation, Chu muyue felt the pulse for yuanxiao. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "the toxins in your body have been almost eliminated, but because these toxins have been in your body for some years, they are not so fast. Now I''ll give you acupuncture to expel the remaining toxins! In this way, your body will no longer be eroded by toxins! "


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The last time Chu muyue''s treatment, Yuan Xiao had a deep experience. After washing away the black toxin outside his body, he felt comfortable and relaxed, which he had never felt before.


    He believes that he will be able to stand up again.


    Yuan Xiao looked up at Chu muyue and said, "thank you very much!"


    "I took your money and gave you treatment. It''s right!" Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    Yuan Xiao hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, the smile on the face is stiff, a burst of loss in the heart, originally, she is because of those money!


    Can''t help, Yuan Xiao some regret to Chu muyue that money.


    Xiao Junyan is to hear Chu muyue''s words, looking at Yuan Xiao face stiff smile, mouth up.


    He won the battle.


    "The room is ready!" Some elders can''t wait to get up and say to Chu muyue with a smile, "let''s go for treatment first!"


    A group of people Hula into the room, let chumuyue for Yuanxiao needle.


    This time, the needle is not as excited and expectant as the first time, and the mood should be much more stable.


    For the first time, Chu muyue also used a little internal power this time. With the help of Xiao Junyan, his internal power increased a lot.


    This also made Chu muyue finish the needling easily.


    This time, Yuan Xiao''s body is not a lot of toxins, but there are also dots of black stains on his body. The windows of the room have been open all the time, and finally there is no feeling of vomiting.

 Chapter 346

    Yuan Xiao sat in a wheelchair and moved his upper body.


    Blinking a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at Yuan Ning of Yuan Xiao, excitedly asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Yuan Xiao put down his hands, mouth slightly up, reached out to touch yuan Ning''s head, spoiled said, "better, still need time!"


    "Well!" Yuan Ning nodded, tilted his little head and looked at Yuan Xiao, "brother is more and more handsome! My elder sister is really powerful. Is Xiao Ning right? As long as my elder brother marries my elder sister home and becomes Xiao Ning''s sister-in-law, my elder brother will be more and more handsome and healthy, and can play with Xiao Ning everywhere! "


    Children''s hearts, always only play.


    Every time I am excited to play, my brother can only accompany me. Therefore, Yuanning wants my brother to play like her.


    Now Chu muyue gives her a chance. Yuan Ning naturally wants her to help her brother.


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense!" Yuan Xiao touched yuan Ning''s head and looked up at Chu muyue. There was a strange and complicated look in his eyes.


    Chu muyue made him feel different from other girls.


    Mingming is only 14 or 5 years old, but it gives him a kind of mature introverted, more fresh and indifferent feeling, so that he can''t move his eyes.


    The elder''s face is smiling. He looks at Yuanxiao and Chu muyue, and touches his beard. His face also shows a smile of unknown meaning. How do you think it''s a good match.


    Old people, after all, always care about their grandchildren.


    Now see Yuan Xiao subtle changes, how can not happy, and this let him change the person is Chu muyue, naturally will think far away.


    "Muyue, you''ve been treating Xiao''er for such a long time, and you''re very tired. Let''s sit down and have a rest first! By the way, stay for dinner in the evening! " The elder said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    The elder''s heart secretly thought, let Chu muyue stay, and Yuanxiao more chat, two people deepen feelings.


    This time, Chu muyue did not speak, but Xiao Junyan spoke, refused the elder''s invitation, "no, we want to go back!"


    On hearing this, the elder was disappointed. He took a look at Xiao Junyan, but turned to Chu muyue, "muyue, what''s the matter with you when you go back? Stay for dinner, we haven''t paid you much yet! "


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "I''ve already paid you back. The ten million you gave me is already a lot of medical expenses for me. Everything I do is what I should do. Since I have collected the money, I have to be responsible to the end!"


    "I still believe in Miss Chu''s medical ethics!" The elder nodded with a smile, "I, Miss Chu, want to ask, next about Yuanxiao legs, how do you plan to treat!"


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "Yuanxiao''s poison has been removed. His legs have to wait for you to find all the medicines in the prescription I gave you. You can do your own things. You don''t need to come to me!"


    "We''ll find them as soon as possible!" The elder nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well, time is almost up. I have other things to deal with, so I won''t stay here any longer!" Chumuyue said to the crowd with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan will Chu muyue''s visiting box picked up, a pair of ready to leave, don''t stop their posture.


    Yuan Xiao took out a piece of paper and handed it to Chu muyue, "this is my mobile phone number!"


    Standing behind Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 347

    Chu muyue took the paper that Yuan Xiao handed to him and said with a smile, "good!"


    For Yuanxiao know that he has a mobile phone thing, naturally can guess, must be Wei Qingqing they told him.


    However, as for why not add her number directly from Wei Qingqing, it is not known.


    "If you have anything, you can call me. I can help you!" Yuan Xiao''s tone was a little bit flat, but it seemed more friendly and gentle than before.


    "If you have a chance, you will!" Chu muyue put the note away and said goodbye to Yuanxiao and others, "then I''ll take it away!"


    People send Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan away from the villa, watching their car gradually disappear in sight.


    Yuan Xiao sat in a wheelchair, looking at the direction of the car disappeared, eyes dark, seems to be thinking about something.


    Xiao Junyan drove the car, silent, until he left the villa area, he turned to Chu muyue and said, "don''t call him!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan with a smile. He says, "this is normal communication!"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "in the future, don''t fight!"


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "there''s nothing wrong. Naturally, we can''t fight. We''re just a doctor-patient relationship!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded contentedly.


    "But, elder martial brother Xiao, don''t release air conditioning all the time, can you?" Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan''s pretty face, frowned and asked.


    Xiao Junyan''s thin lips, like a knife, clenched tightly and nodded gently, "good!"


    Chu muyue didn''t think this guy would do what he said. "Although you and I have confessed, I haven''t really agreed yet. So, you are still my elder martial brother. We are just elder martial brother and sister!"


    Xiao Junyan quickly stopped his car and turned his head to look at Chu muyue. His voice was low and hoarse, but his tone was so firm, "not brother and sister, be my woman!"


    Chu muyue is stunned by Xiao Junyan''s domineering behavior, but this kind of performance makes Xiao Junyan worried and worried that he will make her hate.


    "You say, I change! Be my girlfriend Xiao Junyan tone some anxious, also with a bit worried.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, grinned, "so, to test, you first learn how to be a boyfriend, anyway, you have plenty of time, before I graduate from University, you still have several years to test your persistence!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, immediately turn his good-looking brow twist together, feel Chu muyue said time is too long.


    "No?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows.


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, just say again, "good!"


    Chu Mu Yue did not have the good spirit to turn over to roll eyes, the eye ground flashed a cunning, "moreover, I want you to pursue me, as for how to pursue, you ponder!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, but still some tangled complexion, "good!"


    "Besides, I also want to have friends of the opposite sex. If you don''t want me to talk to other boys, you''ll put air conditioners in disorder. If you put air conditioners in disorder in the future, you''ll have no chance at all. Have you heard me clearly?" Chu Mu Yue fiercely stares at Xiao Jun Yan, the threat is full of say.


    It seems that it is also a very good achievement to train Xiao Junyan well!


    Xiao Junyan''s thin lips, like a knife cut, pressed tightly into a straight line and remained silent for a moment, "good!"


    Chu muyue nodded with satisfaction, left Xiao Junyan''s arms, quickly ran up a few steps, turned and waved, "well, from now on, accept my test, and try to chase me!"


    *******


    My parents have always said that the content is repeated, but in fact there is no repetition. They just intersperse some chapters and some plots


    In response to the parents'' comments and the editor''s request, the male match was put in advance and interspersed in the abusive cousin plot


    In the middle will be in the hospital and police station molestation plot deleted once, and then add the content of the male plot.


    Some have not seen, you can go back to see, from today''s normal chapter update!

 Chapter 348

    Chu muyue doesn''t care what will happen to Chu Zhou and Ding Chunhong. She only studies with Dongfang Sheng on the mountain. When she has time, she will fight with Xiao Junyan to try her skills.


    A week passed in a flash.


    On Sunday, Chu Zhiming came to the mountain early in the morning.


    "Dad Chu muyue, who is fighting with Xiao Junyan in the courtyard, sees Chu Zhiming with a bright smile on his face and stops his action.


    Xiao Junyan followed Chu muyue and came to Chu Zhiming. He called respectfully, "Uncle Chu!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded, reached out his hand and wiped the sweat on Chu muyue''s cheek, "so much sweat in the morning!"


    Chu muyue wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "the master said that I was too weak before and needed to practice more. Anyway, elder martial brother Xiao also wanted morning exercise, so I joined him!"


    Chu Zhiming looked up and said gratefully to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, thank you!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    "Dad, are you not going to work today?" Chu muyue asked Chu Zhiming, "why don''t you rest at home?"


    "Alas Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly and asked with concern, "muyue, tell me the truth, is Chu Zhou bullying you again?"


    "Bullying me again?" Chu Mu Yue a listen, immediately peeped out the facial expression of don''t understand.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said, "these days, your uncle came to my house. He told me that Chuzhou had found some little gangsters to ruin your reputation. Now Chuzhou is locked up in the police station!"


    When Chu muyue is not at home, Chu Zhicheng and his family come to make trouble at home. Chu Zhiming is glad that Chu muyue is not at that time.


    In order not to let Chu muyue worry, Chu Zhiming didn''t say anything else about what happened to those people from the Chu family.


    Chu muyue nodded, looked at Chu Zhiming and said, "well, there''s such a thing. After dad left that day, elder martial brother Xiao and I were going to go up the mountain, but we didn''t expect these little gangsters to come. By the way, we called Ye Tianming to come and hold them tightly to the police station!"


    When Chu Zhiming heard this, he showed an angry look on his face. "How dare that bastard do such a thing?"


    "Dad, then you..." Chu muyue frowned and looked at Chu Zhiming worried.


    She is still worried about Chu Zhiming. Because she is worried about her brothers, she thinks she has done too much and asks her to release Chu Zhou.


    If Chu Zhiming really wants her to do so, she naturally gives her father the face to let Chu Zhou go.


    However, fortunately, Chu Zhiming is a sensible person, patted Chu muyue on the shoulder, "it''s OK, let that bastard suffer more, learn to behave in the police station!"


    "Dad, do you think it''s bad for me to do this?" Chu Mu Yue some uneasy looking at Chu Zhiming, asked.


    Chu Zhiming paid for her selfless life in her previous life. Chu muyue didn''t want to disappoint him.


    Chu Zhiming laughed and comforted Chu muyue, "if you do a good job, you will be punished if you do something wrong. Don''t worry about it. You will study with your master on the mountain. Later, dad will come to the mountain to see you when he is free and bring you something!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corner peeped out a put on relaxed smile, gratitude of say.


    Get Chu Zhiming''s support, let Chu muyue''s heart is very happy.


    However, Chu muyue also knows that this time his father came to the mountain, it should be for the sake of Chu Zhou.


    Because he didn''t know what happened, Chu Zhiming went up to the mountain to ask her.

 Chapter 349

    If Chu Zhiming had not gone up to the mountain to ask about Chu Zhou, Chu muyue would have forgotten them.


    After all, this week, Chu muyue spent all his time studying, either studying the lessons in the school, or following dongfangsheng to learn the five skills of mountain doctor''s life divination, or practicing with Xiao Junyan. From morning till night, he had a full schedule of lessons.


    It''s not Dongfang Sheng who arranged it for her, but Chu muyue himself, which makes Han Tao more satisfied.


    Seeing off Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue sits at the table, opens the book, but turns to look at Xiao Junyan, who pours a glass of water for her and puts it on the table. He asks curiously, "elder martial brother Xiao, do you know about Chu Zhou and Ding Chunhong? Can you ask Ye Tianming for me? "


    "I know it all!" Xiao Junyan sat beside Chu muyue and said faintly.


    Chu Mu Yue a listen to, both hands is superimposed on the table, excited looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "then you and I talk about their situation!"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, and seemed to be organizing more language and Chu muyue to "report" the situation of Chu Zhou and Ding Chunhong.


    "Ding Chunhong''s sentence has come out. She has been sentenced for ten years, and it has been published in the newspaper!"


    Originally, Ding Chunhong was only sentenced to about five years for the crime of kidnapping and trafficking, but unexpectedly, she was sentenced to ten years.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan, in the heart is very clear, maybe he and ye Tianming secretly do for her.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, in the heart is more sure, Chu xueyang a week inside, must have been very bad.


    "The reporter also went to Chu xueyang''s home!" Xiao Junyan said again, "in the evening news broadcast of Xingshi."


    Chu Mu Yue a listen to, immediately happy, "estimate Chu Xue Yang is to have no face to see a person, know her person estimate all in scold her!"


    She knows that this should be the relationship Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are looking for and the trouble journalists are looking for.


    Indeed, just as Chu muyue expected, after the news broadcast, everyone who knew Chu xueyang began to scold her, especially those classmates who used to be friends with Chu muyue.


    Relatives and friends treat them as monsters and avoid them.


    In the end, even Chu Zhixin was fired from the company.


    It''s all on TV. Can it not attract people''s attention?


    Moreover, in the company, there are many people who worship the high and trample on the low, who directly poke this matter to the top, and Chu Zhixin''s ending is very tragic.


    Now Chu Zhixin''s family can be said to be living in the hot water and dare not step out of the house.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, the mood is very happy, but also curious to expect to ask Xiao Jun Yan, "that Chu Zhou?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold shock light, and his body also faintly sent out a chill. He said, "Chu Zhou ordered others to deliberately force. Rape, sell shaking. Head. Pills, and gather people to fight. He was sentenced to 30 years!"


    Chu Mu Yue smell speech, is to pick eyebrows, did not expect that this Chu Zhou is really bad, ah, "deserve it!"


    It can only be said that it''s not that it''s not time to not report.


    "Do you need to add materials?" Xiao Junyan thin lips light up, spit out words let a person feel some whole body cold.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, quickly shook his head, "don''t do criminal things for me!"


    "No problem!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes became very soft in an instant, staring at Chu muyue. His cold thin lips also rose gently in a shallow arc.


    He knew that Chu muyue did it for him, but he was willing to do everything for her.

 Chapter 350

    Chu Zhou and Ding Chunhong are very satisfied with the result of their treatment. They just hope that they can settle down for a while.


    For Chu muyue, this time is still very tight. After all, she will be in the third grade of junior high school after she goes to school.


    Moreover, the third day of junior high school has to make up lessons in the summer vacation, and go to school two weeks in advance.


    This made Chu muyue study in the mountains for a short time, but he also worked harder. After finishing his summer homework, he devoted himself to the five skills of Xuanyi.


    After more than half a month in the mountains, Chu muyue had to go down to school again.


    "Oh, the girl is going to school again. I can''t bear it!" Han Tao sighed, a very reluctant look.


    This period of time, looking at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue two people that sweet get along with strength, see his old man heart happy.


    Han Tao knows how to get the moon first, so he lives here with Xiao Junyan. Otherwise, he would have left long ago.


    His iceberg apprentice has to give him a good lesson every night, but nothing happens, which makes him anxious as a master.


    Dongfang Sheng hums to Han Tao coldly. How can he not understand what the old man is thinking in his heart? "Muyue still has to focus on his studies. How can he always stay on the mountain?"


    The smile on Han Tao''s face disappeared and he looked at Dongfang Sheng discontentedly. "Don''t you want to leave a girl?"


    Dongfang Sheng touched her beard and said in a flat tone, "she is willing to read outside, which can also help her improve her mind!"


    Han Tao could only hum his nose, but he didn''t believe it on his face. He turned to see Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, if the girl wants to leave, you can send her back. Later, you can pick her up and go to school. It''s very dangerous for a girl to go to school alone!"


    Chumuyue listen, immediately fell three black lines on the forehead, dangerous? If you want to be dangerous, you want to trouble her, right?


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    But Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said, "no, muyue can go to school alone. Children always have to grow up and learn to be independent!"


    Chu muyue also agreed to nod his head. He didn''t want Xiao Junyan to drive her to school in a big way. "Master is right, elder martial brother Xiao, you still don''t want to send me!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. His dark eyes are fixed on her. He seems to be accusing her. Why don''t he send her.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to Xiao Jun Yan and smiles slightly. There is a firm light in his eyes. "I can do it alone!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment before nodding. Since it was her meaning, he supported it.


    "Tut!" After listening to his apprentice, Han Tao agreed, but he had no choice but to help him.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s character is a little cold, he is more depressed to listen to Chu muyue than to him.


    Han Tao seems to have seen the future, his iceberg apprentice will become a hen pecked rhythm.


    However, looking at Chu muyue''s strong air of the hostess, Han Tao feels happy.


    It seems that two people have a play! There is a special play. It''s really good to get along with each other!


    "In that case, Jun Yan, you can take Mu Yue up and down the mountain in the future. It''s no problem!" Han Tao turned to Dongfang Sheng and said, "if you don''t agree, I doubt if you really love your apprentice? If not, I will


    Dongfang Sheng rolled his eyes to see what the old man said.


    "As long as muyue agrees, my old man will not say more!"

 Chapter 351

    On the first day of the third day of junior high school, Chu muyue came to the school. Many people had already come to the school. The whole class was noisy, talking about the summer vacation, and the tragic fate of going to school.


    "Oh! Here comes our first champion


    "Here comes Chu muyue!"


    As Chu muyue entered the classroom, the class was shouting again.


    In the final exam last semester, Chu muyue''s score surpassed Wu Hongjun''s, which greatly boosted the morale of the whole class.


    In the past, Chu muyue, because of her family and life experience, was almost the air in this class, and few people paid attention to her.


    However, after a rebirth, Chu muyue''s strength not only made Hong Yushi enter the police station, but also won the first place in the exam, which made the whole class pay attention to her.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes and glanced at the students in the whole classroom. He walked to his seat and sat down.


    "Everyone is so leisurely. Did the teacher come?" Chu Mu Yue sat on his seat and asked.


    The student on the side shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "It''s already here. I''ve seen it, but I heard that there will be a new classmate in our class today, so the old class has gone to deal with it!" Another classmate said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and asked, "new classmate? It''s the third day of junior high school, and I''ve transferred to another school! "


    "Who knows!"


    "But I heard that the man who came here is a very rich man!"


    "Cut, don''t have money, can you just turn in when you are in junior high school?"


    Because of Chu muyue''s words, everyone''s attention immediately turned to the new classmate who was about to be transferred into the class, guessing whether the classmate was male or female, and whether he had money or not.


    Boys hope to be beautiful, while girls hope to be handsome.


    Chu muyue for their conversation, can only helplessly shake his head, will take out his summer vacation.


    At this time, Zhang Yi ran over and asked, "by the way, Chu muyue, half a month ago, I saw Chu xueyang in the TV news! It seems that her mother is involved in the abduction and trafficking of children. It''s her niece. Chu xueyang''s mother is your aunt, isn''t it you? "


    When people around hear Zhang Yi''s words, their attention is shifted again.


    "Yes, yes, I also saw the news. When I saw the news, my parents also asked me if there was such a classmate in our class. If so, I would be transferred to another school or class!"


    "Me too, my parents are OK, just let me not get close to her!"


    "I didn''t expect that Chu xueyang''s mother was so hateful! Abduct and sell children


    A group of students are curious around.


    Not because of anything else, just because Ding Chunhong is really guilty in the TV news. It''s not other people who abduct and sell her, but her own niece.


    Therefore, when we hear Zhang Yi''s question, we all think of Chu muyue''s relationship with them.


    Chu muyue coughed, with a cool smile on his face, and said, "I''m the one who was abducted and trafficked, but fortunately the police came in time and failed to make her plan a success!"


    "What Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, suddenly, the whole class is fried.


    "Chu muyue, are you ok?"


    "Are you afraid of being abducted?"


    A group of students are concerned about asking Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and heard the students'' concern and inquiry. He also felt warm in his heart.

 Chapter 352

    "Don''t worry! Ding Chunhong''s plan didn''t succeed, and you can see that I''m here safe and sound now, which means nothing! " Chu muyue smiles at the crowd and comforts them.


    When they saw that Chu muyue was ok, they were also relieved, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Fortunately, Chu xueyang is not in our class!"


    "Yes, yes! Chu xueyang''s mother is so hateful that she can even do such a thing! "


    "Well, I can sell my niece instead of my daughter. It''s so cold-blooded and merciless!"


    "I don''t know if Chu xueyang will come to school. If he comes to school, I will go to their class and scold her!"


    "Haha, it''s estimated that their class will revolt."


    A group of students were shouting with indignation.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a light of cunning. Chu xueyang used to bully her. Now, she doesn''t have to bully her herself. Now someone will do it for her.


    "Don''t disturb other classes, it''s not good!" Chu muyue pretended to be embarrassed and said, "besides, the person who sold me was Chu xueyang''s mother, not her!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Yi immediately slapped the table and said angrily, "if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. Mu Yue, you don''t know. At that time, you went to the police station because of Hong Yushi. Chu xueyang didn''t say much bad things about you!"


    "That''s it! I think Chu xueyang is the same! "


    "Such people are not qualified to be classmates with us at all!"


    "Just don''t let me see him! Seeing him, I... "A classmate yelled angrily, but when he turned his head, he saw Chu xueyang walking cautiously through the corridor in order not to attract people''s attention. Suddenly, he screamed," Chu xueyang! "


    Hearing the voice of the student, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice, and then saw the student pointing to Chu xueyang in the corridor.


    When Chu xueyang heard someone calling his name, he suddenly shivered and subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of the voice.


    After all, in order not to be found that she went to school, she deliberately slowed down, but also careful, but did not expect to be seen.


    When Chu muyue heard the cry, he also turned to the corridor outside the classroom and saw Chu xueyang.


    When Chu xueyang saw Chu muyue, his face was constantly changing, his eyes were fierce, and he gritted his teeth, "Chu muyue!"


    "Shit, this bitch has the face to go to school!" There is justice students immediately is a burst of scolding.


    "You are the bitches!" Hearing someone call himself a slut, Chu xueyang couldn''t help it. He pointed to the speaker angrily and began to scold.


    "Hey, you''re so reasonable!"


    "Coming! Let''s have a look. Let''s have a look at the criminal''s daughter in the latest evening news


    "The real daughter of a criminal, the daughter of a child abductor!"


    As soon as those male students saw Chu xueyang still so arrogant, they ran to the corridor and kept shouting.


    "Wow!" After hearing these sounds, all the students in other classes ran out one by one, or stretched out their heads from the window to join in the fun.


    Chu xueyang heard the call and saw a group of students pouring out of the classroom. Suddenly, his face turned pale.

 Chapter 353

    "The daughter of the child abductor!"


    Ding Chunhong''s abduction and trafficking of children is the most concerned thing in the whole summer vacation of Xingshi city.


    They are very afraid that their children have a good relationship with Chu xueyang, or know each other. They are a little bit cheated by her, and then they are sold. They don''t know.


    How can these parents bear to think that their children have not died but they have been sold to suffering places!


    Especially after reading the news in those newspapers, they said that Chu xueyang was a student of experimental middle school. As long as the parents studying in this school kept reminding their children not to contact with a person named Chu xueyang, they should stay away from her.


    Then even the students who haven''t seen the news know Chu xueyang.


    "Is she Chu xueyang?"


    "But my parents remind me not to break up with a man named Chu xueyang in the school!"


    "Yes! My parents also reminded me that when I saw Chu xueyang, I turned around and left. Don''t talk to her! "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there would be such students in our school! Fortunately, it''s not from our class! "


    Originally, it happened during the summer vacation. When students listened to what their parents said, they all went in one ear and out the other. They had long forgotten.


    However, now by Chu muyue''s classmates such a shout, everyone remembered, began to criticize Chu xueyang.


    Chu xueyang was standing in the corridor, pale and shivering.


    For more than half a month, she has been in her own home, not even stepping out of the door. She is afraid of meeting people and giving her advice.


    If it wasn''t for school, she wouldn''t want to go to school.


    Chu Zhixin thinks that she studies well, unlike Chu Nan, who is good for nothing, so he hopes that she can go to a good university, find a good job and repay him later, so he drags her out of the room.


    Chu xueyang has no choice but to come to school obediently.


    But I didn''t expect that the school was discovered, and it was all because of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue walked out of the classroom and looked at Chu xueyang''s pale and frightened face. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand to the crowd. "Well, you''d better go back to the classroom first. Don''t surround yourself here!"


    When Chu xueyang saw Chu muyue''s affectation, he immediately felt angry and screamed, "Chu muyue, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu muyue body side, avoid Chu xueyang''s attack, Chu xueyang is immediately rushed to an empty.


    I don''t know if Chu xueyang stepped on dog excrement when he went out. Behind Chu muyue is the wall, and Chu xueyang bumped into the wall.


    Chu xueyang suddenly hit dizzy, turned his head and glared angrily at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you are a bitch. If it wasn''t for you, my mother would not be arrested!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold look, but the corner of his mouth was up, showing a light smile, "Chu xueyang, do you want to deny the fact that your mother wants to sell me?"


    "What''s wrong with my mother''s work? You''re a wild species of unknown origin. What''s your qualification to stay in our Chu family!" Chu xueyang immediately pointed to Chu muyue and yelled, "we Chu family raised you, wasted so much money, and only sold 1000 yuan in the end, it''s useless! I think my mother should sell you before you grow up. She''s so coquettish. I don''t know where she came from... "

 Chapter 354

    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap reverberated through the corridor.


    Everyone was shocked to see Chu muyue''s hands in the air, and then turned to look at Chu xueyang, who was beaten half of his face red and swollen.


    "Good fight!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chu muyue would make a move, but it made everyone feel comfortable.


    Chu muyue''s dark eyes flashed a cold look, "Chu xueyang, before you bullied me, I have endured, but you regard my forbearance as weakness, and think I am a bully! Now I still slander my parents in front of me


    Chu xueyang is a little confused by Chu muyue''s slap. She turns her head and looks at her stiffly. Her eyes seem to spit poison.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Chu xueyang screams angrily and attacks Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue coldly swept, directly raised his hand to grasp Chu xueyang''s arm, and then a simply over shoulder fall, throw her out.


    "Touch" sound, Chu xueyang solid fell to the ground, the mouth issued a burst of sad cry, tears are constantly falling, how also can''t get up.


    Seeing Chu xueyang fall to the ground, no one is willing to help her.


    Chu muyue looked down at Chu xueyang, who was writhing on the ground in pain. "Chu xueyang, after reading so many books, you should understand that evil is rewarded. It''s not that the time has not come not to report. You''ve done so many things to bully me before, you should know that one day it will come! "


    Chu xueyang stops rolling in pain, and her eyes seem to stare at Chu muyue. She just feels that Chu muyue is a different person.


    "You deserve it!" All the people around are looking at Chu xueyang on the ground with sarcastic and contemptuous eyes.


    Just at this time, the crowd in the corridor was gathering.


    Then came a cry, "here comes the teacher!"


    Hearing this, many timid people rushed into their classroom, only to show their heads and look out.


    Chu xueyang turned to see the direction of the teacher, his face is showing an excited smile, "teacher! Chu muyue hit people


    "Cut! You deserve it


    "That is, it was you who wanted to fight Chu muyue, and Chu muyue fought back!"


    "We can all testify. A large group of people can testify to Chu muyue. You hurt people first!"


    Unexpectedly, Chu xueyang just filed a complaint. Before Chu muyue could explain, the students around him yelled first. Suddenly, Chu xueyang''s face kept changing, and his chest felt blocked by stones.


    A middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s pushed the glasses on his face and asked in a cold voice, "what happened?"


    "Mr. Dong!" As soon as Chu xueyang saw that it was his head teacher, he showed a smile on his face and explained to himself, "Mr. Dong, Chu muyue, she hit me, and she slapped me on the face too!"


    Zhang Yi was furious, and immediately came out of the crowd, his hands akimbo, crackling out the accusation of Chu xueyang directly, "that''s what you should fight, who let you insult Chu muyue first, also insult Chu muyue''s parents, and your mother will sell Chu muyue with 1000 yuan, the whole Xingshi people know!"


    "That''s right, everyone can testify. You asked for it! It was you who wanted to fight Chu muyue, and Chu muyue fought back! "


    "Cut! The daughter of a criminal, don''t believe what she says


    "That''s it, teacher. This guy is the daughter of the child abductor on the TV news recently!"

 Chapter 355

    This middle-aged man, Dong Zhen, the head teacher of class eight, listened to the people''s words, and his face became very ugly.


    Isn''t it ugly? He also knows about it.


    You have to know!


    The TV news didn''t say Chu xueyang''s identity, but the newspaper on the grapevine said that she was from experimental middle school.


    All the people who knew he was teaching in the experimental middle school came to ask him.


    Then, unfortunately, he just taught Chu xueyang.


    But even if he knew that Chu xueyang was among the students he taught, he didn''t tell others, and they didn''t know.


    Under the current situation, when he meets Chu xueyang, Dong Zhen only feels that he is disgraced and angry.


    When Dong Zhen saw Chu xueyang, he was disgusted by the news on TV. He said in a cold voice, "Chu xueyang, I didn''t expect you to be such a bad student among the students I taught. You didn''t learn well and lied. So many students can prove that you moved your hand, but you still wronged others!"


    When Chu xueyang heard Dong Zhen''s censure, he was immediately stunned. He opened his mouth slightly, and his face was unbelievable.


    In her mind, there is only one idea, that is, the general teacher will teach their own students.


    After all, if such things spread, it would be the teacher''s face.


    But now Dong Zhen is direct merciless blame her, almost regardless of his face.


    "I... I didn''t..." Chu xueyang shook his head subconsciously and argued for himself.


    Dong Zhen was angry, pointed to the students in the hall, and asked, "why not? So many students can testify! "


    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises slightly, looks at Chu Xue Yang with sarcastic eyes, and looks at Dong Zhen who speaks for himself with appreciation.


    This is really expected.


    Dong Zhen is an old teacher, inevitably some old ideas, students will tell the news, how can the teacher continue to face Chu xueyang?


    To Chu xueyang, other teachers have to see his jokes, and his face will be even bigger.


    Chuxueyang did not know if his head didn''t turn around, or was that in his mind, he said directly, "they are all fascinated by Chumu, the fox spirit, and they will speak for her after being bewitched!"


    "I wipe it!"


    "Damn it, don''t be shameful"


    "Said the young master was fascinated by Chu muyue, this also appeared fox spirit, too mysterious!"


    All the boys heard Chu xueyang''s words, they were angry and yelled, ready to fight.


    "Be quiet!" Dong Zhen raised his head and suddenly yelled. All the students were quiet.


    Dong Zhen looks at Chu muyue with a sneer. Of course, he knows Chu muyue. That''s more than Wu Hongjun, who has been ranked first in his class!


    What kind of person is such a good student? Dong zhenshizai is unable to connect the two.


    "Ha ha, say they are fascinated by Chu muyue, then I want to ask you, what happened in the TV news is true or false! Is your mother going to sell Chu muyue? Can this be false? " Dong Zhen suppresses his anger and questions Chu xueyang.


    "I..." Chu xueyang''s face turned pale and his lips trembled. When he was told by the teacher, he felt a blank in his mind, and the world in front of him seemed to collapse.

 Chapter 356

    Chu xueyang white with his lips, trembling said, "that... That is my mother, not me, I did not do that kind of thing! My mother is my mother, I am me, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Listen to this, Dong Zhen hate iron not steel looking at Chu xueyang, only feel very humiliating.


    Although we can''t impose what our mother does on her daughter, under such circumstances, so many people testify to Chu muyue, and Chu xueyang still wants to deny it, which makes Dong Zhen only sigh in his heart that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter.


    Now also directly and his mother divorced, such a cold person, who believe her!


    "Cut! Who believes it


    "Chu xueyang, haven''t you ever heard a word that if you have a mother, you must have a daughter?"


    "No, it''s Dragon born, dragon born, phoenix born, mouse born son can make a hole! Chu xueyang is a mouse


    "Hahaha, that''s right. It should be the daughter of a mouse who can make holes!"


    Suddenly, there was another burst of laughter in the crowd, which made Chu xueyang''s face turn from pale to purple and black again, and the color changed constantly.


    Chu muyue''s muscles in the corner of his eyes trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, the ability of these students'' poisonous tongue is also good!


    "Shut up! Shut up Chu xueyang screamed angrily, and the whole person almost fell into madness, "you all shut up for me, do you hear me?"


    The students who had laughed all closed their mouths and looked at Chu xueyang who was almost mad.


    Chu xueyang fiercely sweeps to Chu muyue, and points to her with slender fingers, "bitches, it''s all you, it''s all you! It''s not enough that you destroyed my mother. You destroyed me! You are a bad luck star! You are the star of our Chu family! Why don''t you die with your short-lived parents! "


    Chu muyue''s dark eyes were cold. He stepped forward with his right foot and slapped Chu xueyang''s face.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t use the internal power in his body, he used all his strength, at least about a hundred kilograms, and directly fanned Chu xueyang out.


    Chu xueyang fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood with two white teeth.


    A slap will be Chu xueyang to fly, but also knocked off the teeth!


    Whether teachers or students were present, they were shocked by Chu muyue''s action and widened their eyes.


    Chu muyue''s dark eyes narrowed slightly and looked down at Chu xueyang, whose voice was even colder. "Chu xueyang, you don''t care about your parents, it doesn''t mean others don''t care. My parents are dead, but they are irreplaceable in my heart. My life is given by them, and I don''t allow you to insult them! If I hear you speak ill of them for the first time, I don''t mind knocking your teeth out! "


    Petite body, stand up, but it gives all the people on the scene an unmatched strong momentum and pressure.


    Dong Zhen and other teachers all look at Chu muyue in horror, and are shocked by the strong atmosphere she exudes.


    "You..." Chu xueyang raised his head and glared at Chu muyue with resentment. He couldn''t get up in one breath. He just looked at him and fainted.


    Chu muyue cold glance fainted Chu xueyang, cold hum, resolutely natural and unrestrained turned into the classroom.


    The whole corridor was silent.


    "Well, make an emergency call and send Chu xueyang to the hospital! Tell her parents that it''s better for her to drop out or transfer! "

 Chapter 357

    Chu muyue didn''t know what happened after Chu xueyang. At this time, he was in a mood of being run by countless heads.


    The handsome figure on the stage made her eyes tremble.


    "After that, Zhai Liang will be everyone''s classmate! Get along with each other Wang Mian, the head teacher, introduced the teenagers around him to the public on the stage.


    This young man is no other than Zhai Liang, the second generation of officials, whom Chu muyue met during his summer vacation to attend the Mathematical Olympiad.


    Chu muyue really didn''t expect that Zhai Liang would appear in his own school and class.


    In the heart, unconsciously doubt, he is not for her.


    However, soon the idea was rejected, all junior three, how can parents so close their children, let their children change school at such a critical juncture ah!


    Zhai Liang stood on the platform and glanced at all the people in the classroom. He saw Chu muyue sitting in his seat looking at him with a bright smile on his mouth.


    "The boy!" Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, a murmur in his heart, but he was sure for his guess in his heart. He probably came for her.


    It''s not her narcissism. It''s Zhai Liang''s action. It''s too obvious.


    As Chu muyue expected, the reason why Zhai Liang now appears in the experimental middle school is that he has a crush on her.


    Zhai Liang looked at Chu muyue''s beautiful little face, and there were countless little flames in his heart.


    He had seen many beauties, but he had never seen Chu muyue, which gave people a fresh and comfortable feeling, as if she were an ancient beauty.


    However, Chu muyue did not give him face at all and was indifferent to his kindness.


    In order to get Chu muyue, Zhai Liangcai asked his family to help him transfer to experimental middle school.


    Zhai Liang walked to the side of Chu muyue''s seat with a bright smile on his face and said, "Chu muyue, we meet again!"


    When all the students in the class heard Zhai Liang''s words, they suddenly looked curious and surprised. Do they know each other?


    Chu muyue quickly glanced at the look of all the students in the class, and said faintly, "yes, I''ve seen you in the Summer Olympics, but I didn''t expect you to go to our school!"


    In a word, it explains the relationship between her and Zhai Liang, which makes many people cut off the fantasy in their mind.


    It turned out that I only met once in the Mathematical Olympiad exam!


    Zhai Liang is a smile, said, "yes, I transferred to this school, but also specifically this class, is for you!"


    "Wow This words fall, immediately cause the whole class of noise, how also did not expect, Zhai Liang even in the presence of the teacher, say such words.


    Originally, everyone was still wondering how Zhai Liang and Chu muyue knew each other. Just after explaining, it broke out that this person came to their class for her.


    Wang Mian, the head teacher standing on the platform, was also stunned and looked at Zhai Liang in shock.


    Chu muyue murmured in his heart, so it was.


    Just, Chu muyue didn''t expect that this guy''s courage is so big, the teacher is still here, can say such words.


    "Sorry, we don''t know each other well!" Chu muyue finally returned a sentence in a flat tone, without mercy at all.

 Chapter 358

    Zhai Liang was stunned when he heard Chu muyue''s words.


    Generally speaking, girls will be very excited and happy to hear that boys transfer to their own classes for their own sake.


    Then, in order to express his feelings and gratitude, he threw himself directly into his arms and hugged his neck.


    When Zhai Liang said those words, there was such a scene in his mind, but in fact, he slapped loudly.


    Chu muyue not only didn''t have any reaction, but also said that he was not familiar with him. He didn''t even thank him, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "What... What!" Zhai Liang subconsciously thinks his ears are hallucinating.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up indifferently, with an unbelievable Zhai Liang on his face. He sneered in his heart and said more ruthlessly than just now, "I said I''m not familiar with you. I want to learn. Don''t disturb the class here!"


    Zhai Liang stares at Chu muyue and feels that his chest and back are blocked by something, which is very uncomfortable.


    He seemed to hear the slapping sound coming from his ears, which made him feel extremely ashamed.


    He Zhai Liang said that in front of so many people, but Chu muyue so mercilessly refused, this is not face, what is it?


    "Handsome


    As soon as the boys listen to Chu muyue''s words, they immediately shout "yes" in their hearts, and then look at Zhai Liang with sarcastic eyes.


    There are many girls who don''t believe it, and many who can''t eat grapes are staring at Chu muyue.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhai Liang looks angry and stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at Zhai Liang lightly and said, "naturally, but please don''t bother me here any more. Everyone has to have a class!"


    "You..." Zhai Liang pointed to Chu muyue, his face flushed with anger.


    As soon as the head teacher saw this posture, he quickly stood up and pulled over Zhai Liang, "classmate Zhai Liang, class is coming soon. You''d better go back to your seat first!"


    Zhai Liang turned his head and glared at Wang Mian fiercely. With a cold hum, he turned his head and glared at Chu muyue with warning eyes, "good, good, Chu muyue! You are the first one who dares to turn a blind eye to my young master''s kindness


    Chu muyue didn''t even look at Zhai Liang. He looked down at the book in front of him.


    It''s a rich second generation! It''s not that he has money. If this family is really inherited by this person in the future, it''s uncertain whether it will go bankrupt!


    Wang Mian takes a look at Zhai Liang and Chu muyue. He can only shake his head helplessly. What''s the matter!


    There''s no way. Who can make Zhai Liang''s family rich? There''s no way for him as a teacher.


    When Zhai Liang wanted to enter their class, he thought about why. Now he finally understood.


    However, I didn''t expect this to happen to such a degree.


    "Well, everyone is quiet. Today is mainly to hand in homework and issue new books. Tomorrow is the first day of class! In the semester, we are the third year of junior high school. The third year of junior high school is the most critical year of junior high school. We must put all our mind on our study and strive for a good result in the senior high school entrance examination! " Wang Mian went back to the platform and talked to all his classmates. He deliberately glanced at Zhai Liang and felt that this semester would not be very smooth. "Let''s go down and move books..."

 Chapter 359

    The whole morning is spent in handing in and handing out homework.


    With the teacher''s voice after school, all the students were cheering.


    Chu muyue also put some books in the drawer, only took the textbooks and put them in the bag, ready to go home.


    Zhai Liang, surrounded by many young girls, sees that Chu muyue is going to leave directly. He immediately pushes those girls away and follows them quickly.


    "Chu muyue, stop!" Zhai Liang yells at Chu muyue from behind.


    Chu Mu Yue is no response, is still moving forward.


    Zhai Liang suddenly felt his anger surging, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue should not give him face.


    No matter in the classroom, or now asked her to stop, she did not listen, Zhai Liang only felt that his face would be lost by Chu muyue.


    No way, Zhai Liang can only speed up their own pace, running in front of her.


    Chu muyue seems to know Zhai Liang''s action, slightly accelerated some steps, toward some more hidden corners.


    Zhai Liang finally catch up with Chu muyue, body in front of her a horizontal, the look on the face is very ugly, staring at her eyes.


    "Chu muyue, didn''t you hear my young master call you?" Zhai Liang angrily questions Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, and his eyes flashed a look of mockery and disdain. "You call me, I''ll go my way. Why should I listen to you? Who are you?"


    "You..." Zhai Liang listened to Chu muyue''s words, and his face became more red.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly swept one eye Zhai Liang, tone some Sen Leng of say, "don''t have what matter to get out of the way!"


    Zhai Liang''s face showed a fierce look, and said arrogantly, "Chu muyue, my young master orders you to be my woman from today on!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light. His dark and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Zhai Liang, "are you sure?"


    "My young master asked you to be my woman, that is to look up to you!" Zhai Liang exclaimed angrily, "if you dare not, my young master will let you know the consequences of disobeying my young master..."


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand, "pa", slapped Zhai Liang''s face directly, and beat him to the side.


    Zhai Liang was a little confused by Chu muyue. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat him so boldly, and even his parents never did.


    "You... You dare to hit me!" Zhai Liang''s eyes were full of shock, gnashing his teeth.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, pretty little face showed a bright smile, said, "I hit you, you can do me!"


    "You... Little bitch! I''ll shoot you! " When Zhai Liang heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately raised his hand angrily to slap Chu muyue''s face.


    Chu muyue sneered and grabbed Zhai Liang''s palm. He took Zhai Liang''s hand in his backhand and slapped his face.


    "Pa" sound, is a burst of crisp slap sound.


    Zhai Liang''s other half''s face was suddenly flushed with a clear palm print.


    With this slap, Zhai Liang was beaten up again.


    How could it be, how could it be that he hit himself in the face?


    After slapping, Chu muyue let go of his hand. With a push, Zhai Liang subconsciously stepped back. He didn''t stand firmly at his feet. He flopped and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 360

    Zhai Liang felt the pain on his buttock, which made his blank head instantly come back to him, and he jumped up from the ground.


    Chu muyue''s behavior has completely let him lose face, although there are no other people here, but, since childhood, most of them have not suffered this kind of bullying, how can he bear it?


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Zhai Liang immediately rushes toward Chu muyue in anger, and directly picks up a big stone on the ground.


    Just, Zhai Liang has not run a step, behind him is to spread a cry, "stop!"


    Hearing this cry, he just let Zhai Liang move in his hand, and did not stop.


    At this time, Zhai Liang''s heart is already burning with anger, just want to kill this little face in front of him.


    People shouting behind him saw that Zhai Liang didn''t stop and ran up quickly.


    After running to Zhai Liang''s back, he jumped up and kicked his back.


    The sound of "touch" came into Zhai Liang''s ears, and he could feel a sharp pain coming from his back.


    Chu muyue looks at Zhai Liang being kicked out in front of him. His face is very calm. Instead, he looks up at the person running in front of him, "Wu Hongjun, how are you here?"


    That''s right. It''s Wu Hongjun who appears in front of Chu muyue.


    Wu Hongjun looked up and down at Chu muyue and asked her, "muyue, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue slightly shook his head, the corners of his mouth slightly up, "thank you!"


    "I wish you were OK!" Wu Hongjun nodded, turned his head to look at Zhai Liang, and asked, "who is this guy? How dare you commit a murder in the school


    After Zhai Liang was kicked by Wu Hongjun, he fell to the ground. He felt that his whole body was about to be broken. He couldn''t get up from the ground at all. He could only lie on the ground with a groan of pain in his mouth.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, helplessly said, "our class just transferred to the freshman, inexplicably threatened me to do what his woman, I do not do so!"


    It''s really strange that she even threatened her.


    Even Xiao Junyan did not do this, obediently accept her test, but Zhai Liang was so bold.


    Wu Hongjun is to hear Chu muyue''s words, his face showed angry look, directly toward the ground Zhai Liang kicked a few feet.


    "Asshole, how can there be such a shameless person!" Wu Hongjun was kicking and swearing.


    Zhai Liang groaned bitterly when he was beaten. In his mouth, he yelled angrily and threatened, "that bastard dares to kick my young master. My father is the chairman of Qisheng group!"


    Hearing Zhai Liang''s cry, Wu Hongjun immediately frowned at the name he said, but he still kicked, "it''s your father, not you. It''s a show off. Bullying female classmates in school, and it''s a shame that you didn''t call the police! Don''t let me see you trouble Chu muyue again! "


    Zhai Liang was depressed and angry.


    He never thought that not only Chu muyue didn''t sell his face, but there was another person who didn''t sell his face and dared to kick him so directly.


    Chu muyue looked at Wu Hongjun with interest. He was very satisfied with what he said and said, "forget it, I''m OK anyway. Let''s go first!"


    "Good!" Wu Hongjun nodded and glared at Zhai Liang fiercely.


    However, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that not long after they left, a girl ran over, "Zhai Liang!"

 Chapter 361

    Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun left the school together and walked on the street.


    "How did you suddenly show up?" Chu muyue turns his head and asks Wu Hongjun curiously.


    Wu Hongjun touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I wanted to find you, but I saw you go there, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw such a situation!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "you come to me? What''s the matter? "


    "A little bit!" Wu Hongjun secretly glanced at Chu muyue and said, "my father told me about you and your family. I heard about it. Are you... OK?"


    Originally, Wu Hongjun wanted to find Chu muyue, but when he arrived at Chu muyue''s house, no matter how he knocked on the door, no one answered.


    Later, I asked some neighbors around to find out that Chu muyue didn''t seem to be at home for the whole summer vacation, so I had to wait until I went to school to find Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue heard Wu Hongjun''s concern, nodded, "I have nothing to do, thank you for your concern!"


    "We are friends, that''s what we should be!" Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue, some uneasy said.


    All the time, Wu Hongjun feels that Chu muyue has a lukewarm attitude towards him, and doesn''t know what she thinks of him.


    Now say friend two words, let Wu Hongjun some worry, she refuted.


    "Well, we are friends!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "in the future, you can find me if you have anything!"


    As Xiao Junyan said before, she also needs some heterosexual friends, not all of them are female.


    Wu Hongjun is very satisfied with her study and personality. She is a worthy friend.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wu Hongjun gently breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, "good!"


    Two people walk on the road, talk very happy, but just at this time, came a cry, "muyue!"


    Chu muyue subconsciously raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw an off-road vehicle on the side of the road and a tall figure standing beside it.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Chu muyue is a little surprised. Xiao Junyan appears in front of her.


    Wu Hongjun saw Xiao Junyan and frowned slightly.


    This man saw it after the end of the Olympic Games. Chu muyue said at that time that it was just one of her brothers.


    But now he was shocked to hear Chu muyue call each other "elder martial brother Xiao".


    Chu muyue walked a few steps quickly, stood in front of Xiao Junyan, raised his small face, and was very puzzled, "how did you come?"


    "Take you home!" Xiao Junyan''s vision moved with Chu muyue, and he bowed his head and said.


    Chu muyue sighed helplessly and said, "didn''t the master tell me to go home alone?"


    "There''s no one in your family. Please have dinner!" Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, and his dark eyes looked directly at Chu muyue.


    Today, there is only half a day''s class. Chu Zhiming needs to go to work and there is no one at home, so Chu muyue needs to take care of his lunch outside at noon. Xiao Junyan comes to pick Chu muyue up for lunch.


    When Chu muyue heard the words, he was warm in the bottom of his heart, but also helpless.


    Wu Hongjun came over and looked at Xiao Junyan, who was angry with everyone. He asked curiously, "muyue, didn''t you say he was one of your brothers? How do you call him elder martial brother? "


    Although it is not in the 21st century, the title "elder martial brother" is still somewhat curious and puzzling in modern society.

 Chapter 362

    Chu muyue laughed and said, "you should also know that I have learned some traditional Chinese medicine. I learned from this master of traditional Chinese medicine. He is an apprentice of my master''s old friend, so I call him elder martial brother!"


    "So it is!" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Wu Hongjun suddenly realized, no wonder!


    Xiao Junyan looked at Wu Hongjun''s dark eyes and flashed a cold light. But thinking of Chu muyue''s instructions, he nodded politely, "Hello, my name is Xiao Junyan!"


    The last time I hardly said anything, I opened my mouth and introduced my name.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue was stunned and turned to have a look.


    It seems to notice Chu muyue''s eyes. Xiao Junyan turns his head and his eyes are dark. It seems that his eyes are saying, I listen to you.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, unexpectedly understood Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes, can''t help but some happy.


    Wu Hongjun nodded politely to Xiao Junyan and said, "my name is Wu Hongjun!"


    "Where shall we eat?" Xiao Junyan turns his head and asks Chu muyue.


    Wu Hongjun opened his mouth. In fact, he also wanted to ask Chu muyue to have dinner together, but he didn''t expect Xiao Junyan to open his mouth first.


    Moreover, if they go together, he always feels that he is not suitable to be inserted into them.


    "I can do anything!" Chu Mu Yue light a smile, don''t matter of say.


    Wu Hongjun drifted away from Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue and said, "are you going to have lunch? Originally, I also wanted to invite muyue to dinner. How about muyue? Do you want to go? But I don''t have much money. I can only invite you to ordinary hotels. "


    Chu Mu Yue smile slightly, turn to look at Xiao Jun Yan to say, "need not, someone pays, let him pay!"


    Xiao Junyan fixed his eyes on Chu muyue and nodded, "let''s go together!"


    Chu muyue''s dark eyes flashed a light, this guy, actually did it, very good!


    Before she warns Xiao Junyan, if Wu Hongjun wants to follow him, it is estimated that he will have to release a chill.


    "Good!" Chu muyue nodded and asked Wu Hongjun, "do you have any good places to introduce?"


    Wu Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said, "yes, it''s very close to here. We can walk there!"


    "No, go by car!" Xiao Junyan turns around and helps Chu muyue drive.


    Chu muyue sat on the co pilot, Xiao Junyan is very careful for her to fasten the seat belt, and then turned to Wu Hongjun said, "get in the car!"


    Wu Hongjun nodded and took a look at Xiao Junyan. He always felt a strong pressure.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Junyan gets on the bus and turns to ask Wu Hongjun.


    "Go on!"


    So, after Wu Hongjun''s appointment, Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue come to an old street, and the car stops outside a shop called old street hotel.


    "Here?" Chu Mu Yue curiously looked at some old restaurants, but the outside looked clean and tidy, which was out of place with the shops on the old street.


    "Well, it''s this one. This shop is not only clean, but also has good food. My father often brings me to eat, and I like it better, so I''ll introduce it to you!" Wu Hongjun nodded and explained.


    Chu muyue looked at the busy dining table in the glass and nodded in agreement, "well, it''s really good!"


    There are other food on this old street, but there is still a big gap with this hotel, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 363

    Chumuyue three people into the hotel, sitting on the counter of a 20-30-year-old youth to see the arrival of chumuyue, immediately face a smile.


    "Wu Shao, why are you here today?" The young man recognized Wu Hongjun and asked with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the young man with a pretty face. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had smart eyes.


    "Brother Ling, this is my classmate Chu muyue. I specially introduced him to you today!" Wu Hongjun nodded, then introduced to Chu muyue, "muyue, this is the owner of this hotel, Ling Hong!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "boss Ling, Hello!"


    Ling Hong said with a warm smile, "Hello, you are introduced by Wu Shao. You won''t be disappointed. Please come inside! Are you in the box or in the lobby? "


    "If there is a box, it''s a box." Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan that outstanding face, light say.


    "OK, inside, please!" Ling Hong quickly takes Chu muyue to the box.


    Walking on the way to the box, Chu muyue said with admiration, "the boss is really talented. Your hotel is unique in this old street!"


    Looking at the decoration outside LingHong Hotel, it has been some years, but so many of them can keep clean and pay attention to appearance. Chu muyue still thinks that LingHong is very business minded.


    With a smile, Ling Hong said confidently, "my major in university is hotel management, but my old man can''t let go of this old shop, so let me manage it! Since I''m in charge, I can''t operate as before! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, thumbed up and said, "now few people pay attention to hygiene, even some big hotels. I think director Wu often comes to your store for this reason."


    LingHong listened to Chu muyue''s words, her eyes brightened, and said with admiration, "Wu Shao''s classmates are really good. At the beginning, director Wu was introduced by a friend. In the first sentence, he praised that my restaurant should pay attention to hygiene, and the food tastes good. Later, he often patronized it!"


    Wu Hongjun couldn''t help but give Chu muyue a thumbs up and said, "muyue, what you guessed is right. The two main reasons why my father came here are good hygiene and delicious food!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, this is completely because and her rebirth.


    Ling Hong is really a talented person. It''s not easy to notice this in this age.


    In the 21st century, we all pay more attention to sanitation. We all like clean places. Naturally, we will feel more comfortable.


    Moreover, Chu muyue was still a traditional Chinese medicine, so he paid more attention to health.


    Several people went into the box and sat down. They said to Ling Hong, "brother Ling, you can get us some famous dishes."


    "OK, you wait first, I''ll prepare for you right away!" Ling Hong nodded.


    With the departure of Ling Hong, the waiter came in quickly, with a kettle in his hand and put it on the table.


    Xiao Junyan got up, helped Chu muyue pour a cup of tea and put it in front of her.


    Chu muyue plans to reach for a cup to drink, but Xiao Junyan stops him, "hot!"


    Wu Hongjun turns his head to look at Xiao Junyan, and a dark color flashes across his eyes.


    Xiao Jun Yan''s careful care, gave him a deep vigilance.


    In Wu Hongjun''s heart, he unconsciously has a little interest in Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue''s magical medical skills and noble temperament made him unable to move his eyes.


    Wu Hongjun is very clear that this feeling may be like, so he wants to pursue Chu muyue.


    But Chu muyue treats him coldly, so he can only plan to get close to her slowly, but now the situation is dangerous.

 Chapter 364

    Ling Hong came in with steaming and fragrant dishes and put them on the table.


    Chu Mu Yue deeply smell for a while, appreciate of nod, this thing seems really quite good.


    "Wu Shao, Miss Chu, the food is coming. You eat first, and there are two more!" Ling Hong said to Chu muyue and others with a smile.


    "Good!" Wu Hongjun nodded and said to Chu muyue, "muyue, how do you taste it! Satisfied or not! "


    Chu Mu Yue has picked up chopsticks to clip, smilingly said, "smell is very fragrant, you don''t say I also want to taste it!"


    Casually clip a piece of spareribs, into the mouth, is the nod of appreciation, "the taste is still good! No wonder so many people come here to eat! "


    "As long as you like it!" Wu Hongjun heard Chu muyue''s appreciation, but also slightly relieved. He was worried that Chu muyue would not be satisfied.


    Just at this time, a chopstick was put in Chu muyue''s bowl, and then a shrimp was put in the bowl in front of him and peeled with his hands.


    Wu Hongjun looked along the chopsticks and saw Xiao Junyan''s action.


    Another shrimp was skinned and put into Chu muyue''s bowl.


    But Chu muyue has no taboo at all. He just puts the shrimp in the bowl into his mouth and turns his head to smile at Xiao Junyan.


    Suddenly, Wu Hongjun seemed to be able to see the space between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, as if separated by nature. There were only two of them in that space, and no one wanted to insert them.


    Wu Hongjun only felt that the food he was eating was bitter and astringent, especially unpleasant.


    And Chu muyue also helped Xiao Junyan add a piece of fat meat, put it into his bowl, and said with a curved smile, "eat a piece of fat meat, you can grow some meat!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the fat in his bowl, then looked up at the cunning smile on Chu muyue''s face, bowed his head, picked up the fat and put it into his mouth.


    Chu muyue asked with a playful smile, "how does it taste?"


    "Not as good as you make!" Xiao Junyan swallow fat, dark eyes fall on Chu muyue''s body, said.


    With that, Xiao Junyan also inadvertently looked at Wu Hongjun.


    And Wu Hongjun has been looking at Xiao Junyan and they, noticed Xiao Junyan''s provocative eyes, immediately heart blocked flustered.


    "Do you have one?" Chu Mu Yue blinked, his heart was still sweet.


    Xiao Junyan side shell shrimp, said, "you do, the best to eat!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a smug smile. He was satisfied with the answer and joked, "next time, I''ll give you something to eat!"


    Xiao Junyan did not have any hesitation, nodded gently, "good!"


    Wu Hongjun smashed bar, smashed bar mouth, only feel a burst of bitter mouth, heart secretly sigh, is this the feeling of lovelorn?


    However, Wu Hongjun looked at Xiao Junyan again, and his eyes flashed with an unwilling look.


    Xiao Junyan is now in his twenties. It can be said that he is an old man. This is why he can''t compare with him.


    "Muyue, this sauerkraut fish is delicious and has no bones. Eat and see!" Wu Hongjun chumuyue clip a fish, said gently.


    This move is a real provocation to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and swept his dark eyes to Wu Hongjun. His eyes were very light, but they were full of pressure.


    Wu Hongjun is not afraid to stare back, the eyes are full of provocation, he will not give up.

 Chapter 365

    Chu muyue looked at his bowl of sauerkraut fillets, a little embarrassed in the heart, turned to look at the side of Xiao Junyan.


    She can feel the chill on Xiao Junyan''s body, but she has a little control over it.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the sauerkraut fish in Chu muyue''s bowl. A flash of light flashed through his dark eyes. He picked up chopsticks and picked up the sauerkraut fish in Chu muyue''s bowl.


    As soon as Wu Hongjun sees Xiao Junyan''s action, his eyes burst into flames.


    Before Wu Hongjun could speak, Xiao Junyan said, "there are no bones, muyue, come here!"


    Said, is for Chu muyue clip a pickled fish, put into Chu muyue bowl.


    Xiao Junyan''s words and his actions really show that he did it to make sure that Wu Hongjun''s words are true and whether there are bones in the fish fillets.


    In an instant, Wu Hongjun who is ready to get angry and scold Xiao Junyan is like eating a dead fly.


    Originally some embarrassed Chu muyue face flashed a look of surprise, in the heart also hesitated to eat Wu Hongjun to her clip fish.


    But did not expect Xiao Junyan so easy to solve this embarrassment, and, or so straightforward.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes, which were as black as black gems. His eyes were fixed on the sauerkraut fillets in her bowl, with some expectation in his eyes.


    At this moment, unconsciously let Chu muyue rise a suspicion from the bottom of his heart, did not expect that this cold temper of Xiao Junyan, unexpectedly also have such a dark time.


    In Xiao Junyan''s expectant eyes, Chu muyue could only pick up the sauerkraut fish, put it into his mouth, nodded and said, "well, it''s tender, and it''s very spicy, very good!"


    Wu Hongjun breathed out a sigh, a smile on his face, and said, "as long as you like to eat!"


    It can only be said that this time, he lost completely.


    However, Wu Hongjun still won''t give up. No matter his life experience or his ability, he believes that he will get Chu muyue.


    Just at this time, Ling Hong came in from the outside, brought up the rest of the dishes, and said, "Wu Shao, Miss Chu, your dishes are all here!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said with appreciation, "boss Ling, your food is very good. No wonder the business is so good!"


    Ling Hong''s face was full of smile, and his tone was a little proud. "That''s the lucky words of Miss Chu. You can say that it''s the first person in our hotel who has such a high evaluation and can speak the truth!"


    Because of what Chu muyue said, Ling Hong''s attitude towards Chu muyue is better than Wu Hongjun''s, just like meeting a bosom friend.


    "Then I wish boss Ling a big business! I''ll come here often in the future! " Chu muyue''s face with a light smile, a flash of light in his dark eyes.


    Now she has $65 million on hand. She doesn''t have enough money to start a company, so she can''t do great things. However, Chu muyue thinks that she can open a restaurant, just like LingHong, but she has no resources.


    This let Chu Mu Yue in the heart can''t help but some sigh, or age is too young reason!


    "Thank you very much. When Miss Chu comes, I''ll give you a discount!" Ling Hong said with a warm smile, "if you eat slowly, I''ll be busy first!"

 Chapter 366

    After lunch, Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun get into Xiao Junyan''s SUV again.


    Xiao Junyan first sent Wu Hongjun back home, then sent Chu muyue home.


    Only Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan were left on the road.


    Xiao Junyan eyes line of sight straight ahead, such as knife thin lip has been tight, car inside a silent, all the way to Chu muyue''s home.


    Although Chu muyue has been sent home, but Xiao Junyan did not leave.


    Chu muyue closed the door, took off his shoes and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, sit down first, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    However, Xiao Junyan did not sit on the sofa, but reached for Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, turn a head, Xiao Jun Yan pursed a pursed lip, open mouth, "that Wu Hong Jun, like you!"


    "Puff!" Chumuyue can''t help laughing when he hears the words. He turns around and looks at Xiao Junyan with his eyes bent. "But I don''t like him! Just think of him as a friend! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded, tone is very overbearing set Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun relationship between the two, "just heterosexual friends!"


    "First friends of the opposite sex, maybe they can develop..." Chu muyue flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes, raised his pretty face and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Junyan released the chill, put his hands around Chu muyue''s slender waist, and fixed his dark eyes on Chu muyue, "I''ve changed!"


    Chu muyue looks up at Xiao Junyan. Facing someone''s pretty face, his eyes are pitiful. He bites his lips and wants to laugh.


    "Well, I see it!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently.


    Xiao Junyan decisive and overbearing said, "so, you are mine!"


    "Puff!" Chumuyue again did not resist, it is spray smile out, cold and abdominal black xiaojunyan is really too lovely.


    In the past, Xiao Junyan was like an iceberg that hasn''t been melted for thousands of years, and he was also very overbearing, but now he is a little bit more black in the stomach, which is really cute.


    Just, for Chu Mu Yue suddenly laugh out, Xiao Jun Yan is puzzled.


    Paralysis cold face with a bit of confusion, can see in Chu muyue''s eyes, but it is so lovely, can''t help but want to tease him.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched out his little hand, pinched Xiao Jun Yan''s smooth skin, tut tut exclaimed, "it''s clearly a soldier, but why is your face so easy to touch? I really don''t know how you trained before!"


    "Born!" Xiao Junyan has some vague answers.


    "I''m so envious of nature!" Chu muyue sighed. In fact, her skin was born, which should be inherited from her parents. But in her previous life, her skin was very boring, and she couldn''t nourish herself from childhood.


    In this life, she has tried hard to recover her skin, which can be regarded as a recovery.


    Xiao Junyan grasped Chu muyue''s slender waist with both hands, fixed his eyes and said, "you are the most beautiful!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, take back the hand, send out Xiao Jun Yan''s big hand, not angry said, "well, don''t make, how do you plan to arrange today?"


    "With you!" Xiao Junyan had no hesitation, and his eyes never moved away from Chu muyue.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile, "teach me English, your foreign language is very good!"


    In my previous life, although my grades were OK, I seldom met English after graduation and almost forgot it.


    It''s not the 21st century, so the English in school is too simple.


    Although Chu muyue studied traditional Chinese medicine, dongfangsheng asked her to combine traditional Chinese medicine with western medicine. There were many English books about western medicine. She had to improve her English.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 367

    In the afternoon of the first day of class, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan spent their time learning English.


    The next morning, Chu muyue came to the school, but he didn''t see Cui Liang until class.


    "Why hasn''t Cui Liang come yet?"


    "Damn it, rich people are different. They can come if they want to, and they can''t come if they don''t want to!"


    "Well, it''s said that it''s the young owner of Qisheng group. With so much money at home, it''s useless to study!"


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Chu muyue knew why Zhai Liang didn''t come today, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    Yesterday, Zhai Liang was not only slapped by her, but also kicked by Wu Hongjun. He didn''t want to come to school in a few days.


    If Zhai Liang comes to the school with a slap on his face, he will definitely be laughed to death by Chao. For his second ancestor, the second generation of rich people, it is absolutely humiliating. Therefore, Chu muyue is not surprised that Zhai Liang didn''t come today.


    Chu muyue only felt relaxed and active in her study, but the good day had not passed yet. At noon, a girl came to her.


    "Are you Chu muyue?" The girl stood in front of Chu muyue, looked up and down, with some scorn and irony in her eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the girl, did not know, but still nodded, "I am, classmate, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m xiamoyu from class eight!" Summer Mo rain raises his chin and looks at Chu Mu Yue with overlooking eyes and says.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, in the heart is still a flurry of doubt, oneself don''t know her, she look for oneself what matter¡° Classmate Xia, if you have anything, just say it


    Xia Moyu for Chu muyue''s indifference, extremely angry, pretty face rose red, eyes full of anger and jealousy, "yesterday is not you hurt Zhai Liang!"


    As soon as he heard Xia Moyu''s words, Chu muyue understood that it was for Zhai Liang''s sake. It seems that this female classmate loves Zhai Liang.


    "So it is!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, a look of irony flashed in his eyes, and said, "are you Zhai Liang''s female fan? Yes, I beat Zhai Liang yesterday, so what? "


    Chu muyue really doesn''t want to give them any face for these brain damaged women.


    Xia Moyu didn''t expect that Chu muyue would admit it directly, and his attitude was still so arrogant.


    Originally prepared a lot of curse words, all didn''t use, for a moment, Xia Moyu didn''t know what to say.


    Chu muyue saw Xia Moyu, slightly frowned, stopped the way, but did not speak, the mood is very unhappy, is siding through Xia Moyu.


    Summer Mo rain see in front of Chu Mu Yue leave, quickly turn around and go up to block her way, angry curse way, "Chu Mu Yue, you this bitch, you are not allowed to go!"


    Chu Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "summer rain, don''t block my way!"


    Summer rain heart fury crazy surge, hit Zhai Liang not only don''t admit wrong, also dare to speak with her so arrogantly.


    "Chu muyue, don''t think you know Wu Hongjun. I can''t do anything about you. Zhai Liang is the successor of Qisheng group!" Xia Moyu angrily pointed to Chu muyue, with a fierce face, "you beat him, dare to be so arrogant, today I will teach you for Zhai Liang!"


    ******


    Thank you for your reward! Can add ice group: 122719777, knock on the door brick: female Lord and male Lord, one of the names is OK! Don''t forget me! Other answers are not allowed

 Chapter 368

    Summer Mo rain raises a hand, want to toward Chu Mu Yue''s face mercilessly fan to slap.


    For women, the way to teach people is almost always slapping, even summer rain is no exception.


    This slap is not only convenient, but also the best way to hit the face. This face can''t be blocked. If you have a slap print, you can see it.


    So, almost a lot of people like to teach people by slapping.


    Just, Chu Mu Yue again how can let summer Mo rain wish, raised a hand to block her hand easily, hold her wrist, don''t let her palm fall down.


    Xia Moyu subconsciously wants to take out his hand, but he finds that Chu muyue''s hand is like a pliers, unable to take out.


    "You... You let me go!" Summer rain angry called up.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a mocking smile, looking at xia Mo Yu, "let go of you, but you''d better not trouble me!"


    Xia Moyu''s face was so angry that her color changed constantly. She glared at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, I command you, let me go, let me go..."


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue brow tip tiny a pick, in the nose sends out a burst of light smile, hand a loose, by the way added a little strength.


    Xia Moyu''s body was back, but she didn''t expect that Chu muyue really let go and gave her some strength. So, her whole body fell to the ground and sat down on the ground.


    Chu Mu Yue droops his eyes and sees a small sharp stone beside his feet. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a sly smile and a slight kick from his toes.


    The stone rolled to the ground where Xia Moyu sat down. Xia Moyu didn''t see it at all. After sitting down, he immediately let out a shrill scream and quickly rolled around on the ground to escape.


    Chu muyue looks at Xia Moyu''s embarrassed appearance, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, which really can''t blame her.


    Xia Moyu turned his head to see what was going on. He saw a small sharp stone, his eyes were red, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    She never thought that there would be such a small stone under her buttock. Her buttock was so painful that her legs were cramped.


    Fortunately, Xia Moyu did not know that Chu muyue had kicked the stone. If he knew, he would be mad to kill her.


    "Chu muyue! You should have hit me Summer Mo rain angry unceasingly, this is all because Chu Mu Yue, angrily questioning her.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, said, "I hit you? Are you going to hit me? You asked me to let you go, I let you go, you fell on the ground, I see, you deliberately touch porcelain, right? If you fall down, you''ll trouble me! "


    "You Xia Moyu''s angry fingers point at Chu muyue and gnash his teeth in anger.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly looked at xia Mo Yu, turned around and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Chu muyue, you cunt, you can''t go!" Summer rain from the ground to get up, but the pain on the buttocks, let her stand up is crooked, hands still cover their buttocks.


    Chumuyue walked forward, naturally did not know the appearance of Xia Moyu''s distress.


    Xia Moyu covered his buttocks, stamped his feet on the ground, and his eyes flashed with a fierce look, as if spitting poison, gnashing his teeth, "Chu muyue, you bitch! I won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 369

    Chu muyue didn''t pay any attention to Xia Moyu''s trouble. He did what he should do.


    Just, don''t know, summer Mo rain is will Chu Mu Yue more hate, come home from school, that is the whole face is pull old long.


    Sitting in the hall, a young man, dressed in non mainstream clothes, put his hands on the sofa, put his feet on the tea table, with a cigarette in his mouth, watching TV happily.


    Seeing Xia Moyu''s aggrieved and angry face, the young man chuckled, "who bullied our little princess!"


    When Xia Moyu saw the young man, his face was angry. "Brother, there is a bitch in the school who not only bullies Zhai Liang, but also bullies me and beats me!"


    The young man is no other than Xia Moyu''s brother Xia Dong.


    Xia Dong a listen to, immediately on the face is to peep out the displeased look, "how to return a responsibility, doesn''t she know your identity?"


    "I know, and I also know the identity of Zhai Liang!" Xia Moyu gnashed his teeth angrily and said, "that Slut didn''t dare to be so arrogant to me because she had a little bit of beauty and climbed up Wu Hongjun''s thigh!"


    "Wu Hongjun? The son of police chief Wu Ming? " Xia Dong touched his chin and asked curiously.


    Xia Moyu nodded heavily, "it''s him. I don''t know how that bitch seduced Wu Hongjun!"


    Xia Dong''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his eyes looked at Xia Moyu brightly, "you just said that the people who bullied you were very beautiful?"


    Xia Moyu''s eyes flashed with a fierce look and said, "what''s the matter with beauty? It''s not a wild breed nobody wants, a bitch


    Before, she also knew Chu muyue because of Hong Yushi and Chu xueyang.


    However, after all, she is not infatuated with Wu Hongjun, but Zhai Liang. As a result, Zhai Liang is now disgraced because of Chu muyue''s affair. She is jealous of Zhai Liang''s attention and wants to revenge her.


    Xia Dong touched his chin, flashed a greedy light in his eyes, sat down next to Xia Moyu, patted her shoulder, comforted and said, "well, don''t cry, brother help you out, tomorrow morning brother send you to school, by the way, help you teach that bully you, how?"


    When Xia Moyu heard his brother Xia Dong''s words, he suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, grabbed his arm with both hands, and was full of excitement, "brother, what you said is true? Do you really want to avenge me? "


    Xia Dong''s face is a positive, touched Xia Moyu''s head, patted his chest and said, "you are my sister, you have been bullied, as a brother, I naturally want to avenge you!"


    Xia Moyu burst tears into a smile and showed a proud smile on his face. "Brother, you are so good. You must avenge me and trample that bitch so hard that she can never appear in front of Zhai Liang. I want her to kneel in front of me and beg me!"


    Xia Dong flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "it''s not easy. What a woman cares about most is her own integrity. I destroyed her integrity for you, and then took photos for everyone to see! By that time, the woman will have to die! "


    Listening to Xia Dong''s plan, Xia Moyu wiped the tears on his face and nodded heavily. His eyes seemed to spit poison. He said fiercely, "I''m going to let her lose her reputation. No matter Zhai Liang or Wu Hongjun, they hate her and scold her. I''ll get rid of her!"


    Subconsciously, Xia Moyu''s mind can''t help imagining Chu muyue''s miserable appearance.

 Chapter 370

    After planning in the evening, Xia Dong sent Xia Moyu to school in the morning.


    For Chu muyue''s information, Xia Dong has investigated, and this speed is very fast.


    This speed is entirely because Chu muyue made a lot of trouble last semester. Moreover, he won the first place in the final exam, and has almost gained a certain popularity in the school.


    Xia Dong drives his car and stops on the road where Wei used to wait for Chu muyue. This road is old, and in the morning, there are few people, so Xia Dong can bully Chu muyue.


    With the photos of Chu muyue, Xia Dong is infatuated with it at the first sight.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue in Xia Moyu''s mouth is so beautiful. No wonder Wu Hongjun likes Chu muyue, and even Zhai Liang likes her.


    Xia Dong is holding a picture of Chu muyue. When he looks up, he sees Chu muyue coming from one side of the street. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a proud smile.


    Put away the photos in hand, Xia Dong starts the car and drives towards Chu muyue.


    Xia Dong is driving an open top car. Coupled with his handsome clothes, he looks like a rich man.


    The convertible car stops beside Chu muyue. Xia Dong smiles brightly and says hello to Chu muyue, "Hey, little girl, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Mu Yue steps a meal, turn head to see to drive the car of Xia Dong, light of a glance, is what words also don''t say, turn head to continue to walk own road.


    Xia Dong is stunned by Chu muyue''s action. He feels extremely surprised and puzzled. Subconsciously, he looks at his clothes and environment.


    The clothes on his body are very valuable. No matter how ignorant people are, they will know that he has money when they see the car he drives!


    However, Chu muyue, the little girl, didn''t even pay attention to him. She only stayed on him for a second or two. Then she looked away and went her own way.


    Xia Dong in situ Zheng Leng for five or six seconds is to return to God, quickly driving his car back, stop at Chu muyue''s side again.


    "Little beauty, do you have time to have breakfast with my brother! Brother''s treat! Take you to eat delicious food Xia Dong or with a bright smile, said to Chu muyue.


    This time Chu muyue didn''t even look at Xia Dong. He went straight ahead and felt that the man was too noisy.


    Xia Dong didn''t expect that Chu muyue didn''t give him face, even ignored him.


    In the past, as long as he drove a car and sent out such an invitation, no woman would refuse, and no woman would resist such a temptation.


    However, today''s Chu muyue did not put these in his eyes at all.


    This kind of situation, it''s just like a slap, even so don''t give him the face of Xia Dong.


    Now, Xia Dong not only wants to avenge his sister, but also wants to let Chu muyue know how powerful he is. He dares to ignore him!


    Xia Dong stops the car, opens the door, strides in front of Chu muyue, his face is very ugly.


    Chu Mu Yue stopped and lifted his eyes. His eyes were full of cold air. Looking at Xia Dong in front of him, "get out of the way!"


    But Xia Dong showed an angry look, staring at Chu muyue, threatening, "do you know who this young master is! How dare you talk to me like this and ask me to get out of my way

 Chapter 371

    Xia Dong will be left on the side of the road, Chu muyue will return to the classroom, as for this guy will obediently listen to her words, that don''t know.


    However, Chu muyue felt that such a person would not be willing to give up.


    After a day''s class, Chu muyue found that Xia Moyu didn''t come to find his trouble. He was slightly relieved. It seems that there is nothing wrong today.


    After school, Chu muyue walked alone on the road, thinking that Xia Dong should not come to trouble today, but he didn''t expect to see Xia Dong''s car again on that road.


    Around the car, there were more than a dozen young gangsters, all of whom were bared and tattooed, so they were not good people.


    As soon as Xia Dong saw Chu muyue''s arrival, he immediately came out of the car. He closed the door with a "touch" of hate, and his eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire.


    Seeing Xia Dong''s action, Chu muyue can only shrug her shoulders helplessly. Since someone wants to die and suffer more, no wonder she does.


    Xia Dong looked at Chu muyue in front of him. His eyes flashed with a fierce look. He pointed at her and ordered to all the people around him, "catch this bitch!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of mouth showed a smile, glanced at those little gangsters, and snorted.


    Those little gangsters heard Xia Dong''s order, they all stood in rows and walked towards Chu muyue.


    "It seems that you don''t learn a lesson!" Chu muyue''s tone is very flat, without any fear.


    Xia Dong''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and said angrily, "bitch, you don''t give me face in the morning, but also beat me. I''ll let you know that if you dare to beat me, you''ll pay a terrible price!"


    "Is it?" Chu Mu Yue is still that full face of ridicule look, the line of sight quickly in front of these little gangsters, "since you help tyranny, no wonder I!"


    Chu muyue didn''t wait for those little gangsters to make a move. She already made a move. She stepped forward and raised her foot to the nearest young gangster.


    He kicked his feet at the young man''s chest. The man who was kicked directly flew out and fell on the road seven or eight meters away.


    Those gangsters who had come forward suddenly had a good body and were surprised to see the sudden scene in front of them.


    Originally with a proud smile of Xia Dong, the smile on his face is also frozen.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue had such a good skill that he kicked people away again.


    However, at least he had the experience just now. He angrily ordered to those gangsters, "what are you still doing? Let''s go together! Let''s get this bitch under control together


    Hear Xia Dong''s order, these thugs are Qi Qi toward Chu muyue rushed past.


    Chu Mu Yue is a sneer, will back in the shoulder some trouble bag thrown out, throw to one of the little gangsters, hard hit in his face, will he hit in front of a dizzy.


    There are several books in the schoolbag, at least a few Jin. It is absolutely appropriate to attack them as weapons.


    In previous TV dramas, it was said that the most convenient weapon was the stool. However, how did she feel that it was her schoolbag?


    It was just an idea that flashed through his mind. Chu muyue''s figure flashed, his hands clenched his fists, and he attacked the young people who rushed to him.


    The two fists fell on the young people''s faces and chest, and there was almost no mercy from the fists to the flesh.

 Chapter 372

    These young gangsters face just ten seconds, has been Chu muyue''s double fists hit a lot of bruises, mouth issued a series of screams.


    Chu muyue didn''t wait for these gangsters to step back and admit defeat. At last, he gave everyone a fist or a foot to fight them out.


    In less than a minute, Chu muyue knocked down the gangsters in front of him, one by one, with his hands either covering his chest or his face. There were bursts of painful groans in his mouth.


    Standing in front of his convertible car, Xia Dong was shocked by Chu muyue''s ability and widened his eyes, with an incredible look on his face.


    He how also didn''t expect, Chu Mu Yue skill unexpectedly so fierce, is this still a person?


    Chu muyue looks down at the thug who falls on the ground, and her mouth rises slightly. Compared with before the summer vacation, her skill has improved a lot, which depends on the guidance of Xiao Junyan.


    "The time is still a little longer. It should be shorter next time!" Chu muyue murmured to himself.


    At this time, a sound of "touch" came into Chu muyue''s ears.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and saw Xia Dong sitting on the front cover of his open car with a look of panic.


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue chuckled, his eyes full of ridicule and contempt, and walked slowly towards Xia Dong.


    Seeing Chu muyue coming towards him, Xia Dong subconsciously wants to step back, but he finds that his car is behind him, and there is no way for him to step back.


    Chu muyue looks at Xia Dong sympathetically and sarcastically and says, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t give up and don''t learn a lesson!"


    Xia Dong moved his body and stepped back along the edge of the car. The sweat on his forehead fell down his cheek. I don''t know whether it was because of the temperature or because of fear.


    "Chu... Chu muyue, you... You don''t come here..." Xia Dong didn''t speak quickly this time, he stammered, and his tone was full of panic.


    This body trembles, the manner of speaking, how to look like a girl who was raped by a robber.


    Now Xia Dongcai really knows that this Chu muyue is not so easy to provoke, and he regrets it incomparably in his heart.


    Just, he is how also don''t understand, why so look thin arm thin leg of small wench, how can so fierce.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows to look at Xia Dong, raises the hand that oneself clench fist, the corner of the mouth hangs an evil smile to tease to say, "you are not very arrogant? This is what you asked for, darling. Let me punch you and you can leave! "


    Some people still have to punch a few more. Only when they have a mark on their body can they have a memory. They think that it must be too light in the morning to let them remember. They still come to trouble after school.


    Xia Dong a hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately body a shiver, at the moment he has retreated to the driver''s seat, turn a head to see, hurriedly want to open the door.


    But suddenly Chu Mu Yue''s figure is a flash, a fist is to attack toward his chest, directly hit him to fly out.


    "Putong" sound, Xia Dong again tragically was hit to fly out a few meters, and then hit heavily on the ground, fell to the bone is about to fall apart.


    "How?" Chu Mu Yue walks slowly toward Xia Dong, with a light smile on his mouth, and asks playfully.

 Chapter 373

    The painful Xia Dong stares at the eyes, a face of disbelief, heart bottom straight hair cold, this woman is really too terrible, subconscious body half lies on the ground, the body moves backward.


    Chu muyue''s pressure is too great. Every time he sees Chu muyue walking towards himself, it''s like someone hammering his heart with a hammer, which makes his heart tremble.


    Xia Dong really can''t stand this kind of psychological pressure, immediately beg for mercy, "Chu... Miss Chu, you... You let me go, I will never dare again! I dare not trouble you any more! I''ll turn around when I see you later! "


    "I warned you this morning, but you didn''t listen. I think it would be better to give you a little memory!" Chumuyue tone is flat, but said sarcastically.


    Xia Dong shook his head and waved his hand, "no, Miss Chu, I''m wrong. I really admit my mistake. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please!


    "Hum!" Chu muyue snorted coldly. She knew that sometimes she could not do too much. She also wanted to do more than less. Her tone was full of strong threats. "I''d better do what I say. Next time, I won''t be so merciful!"


    "Yes, yes Xia Dong nodded in a hurry. He felt relieved and ran away from Chu muyue. He drove his car and ran away.


    Chu muyue looks at the Xia Dong that leaves, can helpless shake head, turn round to go back to pick up own schoolbag.


    Originally lying on the ground, the little gangsters saw Chu muyue coming towards them. At this time, they couldn''t control the pain on their body. They screamed and quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, touched his nose, feel a little embarrassed, "I look so scared?"


    She didn''t know that her skill and strength just now had given these little gangsters deep memory. She was afraid that she was going to escape.


    Finally, I had to shrug my shoulders, carry my schoolbag and get ready to go home.


    Just, haven''t gone a few steps, Chu muyue''s mobile phone is shaking up, take out to open a look is Xiao Junyan''s phone.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Junyan, the corners of Chu muyue''s mouth rose slightly, "Hello, elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Hello, younger martial sister! It''s me Ye Tianming''s ruffian voice came from the phone.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s voice, Chu muyue was relieved, "it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    "Why? Younger martial sister, why do you seem to be relieved to hear that I called you? Did you do something sorry to my boss? " Ye Tianming immediately made fun of him.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over to roll eyes, discontented of say, "have words to say quickly, have fart to put quickly!"


    "Younger martial sister, why are you so fierce? Be careful the boss doesn''t want you! Ah, boss, what are you doing? I haven''t cried yet... "When ye Tianming was half talking, his mobile phone seemed to have been robbed, and then he let out a shrill howl.


    Following, Xiao Junyan''s voice then spread to come over, "Mu Yue, did he say anything?"


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue smiles slightly, it seems that ye Tianming is taking advantage of Xiao Junyan''s absence to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to lunch tomorrow!"


    "Well, yes! Good Chu Mu Yue Leng Leng nods, Xiao Jun Yan seems to be a little anxious, already hung up.

 Chapter 374

    Talk with Xiao Junyan and have lunch with him.


    However, when Chu muyue got on Xiao Junyan''s SUV, he found that a rogue was also in it.


    Ye Tianming, lying on the back seat, whistled to Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, how are you!"


    When Chu muyue sees the bruise on Ye Tianming''s face, she can''t help but think of yesterday''s miserable cry after ye Tianming called her.


    Obviously, the wound on Ye Tianming''s face should be Xiao Junyan''s masterpiece.


    Even dare to tease her, Chu muyue heart a burst of cold hum, the corners of his mouth showed a sly smile, said, "I''m very good, but you don''t seem very good, like disfigured!"


    Ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, almost did not fall from the seat, in the heart extremely depressed, do you want to be so cruel!


    Yesterday, he made fun of Chu muyue, and then Xiao Junyan severely taught him a lesson. Up to now, the bruise on his face has not come back!


    Now Chu muyue also retaliated and ridiculed him!


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and asked Xiao Jun Yan with a smile, "where to eat?"


    "That old street!" Xiao Junyan turned his head and asked Chu muyue, "do you like it?"


    "Well, the food in that shop is very good. Let''s eat it again!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    It seems that Chu muyue likes the dishes in the restaurant, so Xiao Junyan takes Chu muyue to the restaurant.


    Otherwise, this shop is the reason Wu Hongjun introduced, Xiao Junyan may not like to take Chu muyue in the past!


    Ye Tianming sits at the back, trying to reduce his sense of existence, so as not to be teased and retaliated by Chu muyue.


    The three soon arrived at the hotel.


    Ye Tianming was lying at the window, looking at the restaurant which looked completely different from other stores on the street, "this shop is really strange! There''s no one inside, and it''s in a mess. How can I eat here? "


    "What a mess?" Chu muyue comes down from the car and hears Ye Tianming''s words. He asks suspiciously.


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth and pointed to the situation inside the transparent glass of the hotel.


    Chu Mu Yue turns a head to see to the circumstance inside the hotel, immediately eyebrow tightly wrinkly together, "have an accident?"


    Xiao Junyan closed the door and went to Chu muyue''s side, "something''s wrong!"


    "Let''s go in!" Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    However, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that on one side of the street, listening to an open car, if she saw it, she would recognize the owner of the car.


    Chu muyue went into the hotel, inside the constant call curse, smash sound, into the ears of Chu muyue three.


    It seems that the smashing on the outside is over, and it has already affected the inside.


    Ye Tianming glances at the messy restaurant. The ground is full of food scraps.


    "It seems that someone is looking for trouble!" Ye Tianming raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile.


    Chu muyue also saw it, a touch of anger flashed in his dark and clear eyes, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Three people enter together and walk towards the inside of the hotel. They see a lot of people standing outside a box. There are bursts of beating and scolding.


    Chu muyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the young people surrounded by several gangsters. His look became very cold.


    Without waiting for Chu muyue to start, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming have rushed out from behind Chu muyue and attacked those young people.

 Chapter 375

    There are Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming two hands, around the young thugs are beaten to fly out, one by one half dead on the ground.


    Chu muyue quickly stepped forward and helped the young man who fell on the ground up, "boss Ling, are you ok?"


    The young man surrounded by gangsters is no other than the boss of this hotel, Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Chu muyue standing in front of him. His face showed a look of surprise. Because he pulled the wound, he couldn''t help inhaling, "Chu... Hiss... Miss Chu?"


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas Ling Hong sighed helplessly, and the blood on her forehead fell down her cheek.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    It seems that people in other boxes also ran out when they heard the fighting.


    "Ah Then came a woman''s piercing scream.


    Chu muyue looked at the person who appeared in front of him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He saw his acquaintances again.


    "What a surprise! We meet again!" Chu muyue looked at the youth standing out in the crowd.


    "ChuChu... Chumuyue!" Seeing Chu muyue appear in front of him, the young man''s face is full of shock, and then panic.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, "Xia Dong, it seems that you still don''t learn a lesson!"


    Xia Dong suddenly shivered, and his subconscious body stepped back.


    Xiao Junyan kicks a little gangster to fly, walks to Chu muyue''s side, looks at Xia Dong, the sword eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, the voice is a little low, "know?"


    "Well! I just had a lesson yesterday... No, two! " Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Tianming kicks a little thug and jumps to Chu muyue''s side. He laughs, "I''ve been taught twice by you. What''s the matter? What bad luck for this guy


    Xia Dong saw that he had brought more than a dozen gangsters. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were knocked down on the ground, one by one, wailing in pain.


    "Ah ah..." the other little gangsters who originally stood beside Xia Dong saw that their partners were knocked down on the ground. Their tragic appearance scared them into running into the box, directly opened the window of the box, opened the window and jumped out.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no one standing around Xia Dong. There is only a beautiful woman who is dressed in exposed clothes.


    However, the woman saw those little gangsters on the ground, her face was pale with fear, and her lips were trembling.


    Xia Dong had a layer of sweat on his forehead. He cursed those bastards constantly in his heart. It was not only useless, but also so immoral that he left him here!


    And the most in his heart is still panic, constantly curse, how can this bitch be here!


    Chu Mu Yue coldly looked at Xia Dong, turned his head to look at Ling Hong, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Hong took a look at Chu muyue, wiped the blood on his forehead, flashed a look of pain in his eyes, opened his mouth and said, "because of her!"


    That pair of injured painful eyes fell on the woman beside Xia Dong.


    Just, because Chu muyue''s eyes just fell on Xia Dong''s body, didn''t notice her.


    Now being instructed by Ling Hongyi, I can see that the woman with her navel exposed and her hair dyed light yellow is leaning against the wall, and her body is shaking gently.


    "Who... Is she?" Chu Mu Yue frowned, his face showed a puzzled look.

 Chapter 376

    "It''s my ex girlfriend!" Ling Hong looked at the woman with a deep sigh. Her hands became fists, and her fingers were embedded in her palms.


    Chu Mu Yue pick eyebrow, line of sight in Ling Hong and Xia Dong, and the woman swept a few eyes, the corner of the mouth showed a playful smile.


    It should be that Ling Hong''s girlfriend is obsessed with vanity and is robbed by Xia Dong.


    However, I didn''t expect that this woman should be so stupid to ask LingHong for trouble.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked coldly at Xia Dong, "Xia Dong, you really don''t know the lesson at all. You don''t tease me, but you rob other people''s girlfriends!"


    "I rely on me rely on me..." Ye Tianming uttered a loud cry, "this guy is so brave, even the younger martial sister dares to tease!"


    At this time, ye Tianming looks at Xia Dong''s eyes, which is to see death.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes flashed cold, and his eyes were locked on Xia Dong.


    At the next moment, Xia Dong felt a cold wind coming from his back, which made his body shiver. The cold sweat on his back came out, and the skirt of his back was soaked.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked coldly at the vain woman. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Such a woman is not worth it at all!


    "Boss Ling, what are you going to do with it?" Chu Mu Yue turns to see to Ling Hong, ask a way.


    Ling Hong looks at Xia Dong and the woman, who used to be his girlfriend.


    The woman seemed to know the situation at this time. She looked at Ling Hong and burst into tears. She rushed to him and said, "Ling Hong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Ling Hong dodged the woman. Her eyes were cold. She clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Wu Fei, after that, you are you, I am me! Go away


    Anyway, this woman used to be his girlfriend, but after this time, they can only be strangers.


    "Ling Hong, I''m wrong!" Wu Fei shakes her head, tears all over her face and looks pathetic. "I won''t be strict with you any more. I will be obedient in the future. Don''t drive me away!"


    Chu Mu Yue pick eyebrows, listen to Wu Fei''s words, eyes slightly narrowed, heart sneer repeatedly, such a woman, is not qualified to get love!


    Ling Hong leaned against the wall and raised his hand to knock off Wu Fei''s arm. His face looked angry. Because his face was hurt, he was even more fierce. "Get out!"


    Wu Fei was shocked by Ling Hong''s action, and her body trembled. Her eyes looked at him in horror, and she quickly turned and ran away.


    Looking at Wu Fei''s back, Ling Hong closed her eyes and breathed out a deep breath.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head, embraces his chest with both hands, and looks at Xia Dong in front of him, "now you are the only one left!"


    Xia Dong was about to kneel down and pleaded, "Chu... Chu muyue, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again! You let me go! I will never come to trouble LingHong again! It''s all that bitch, it''s none of my business


    "Cut, useless man!" Ye Tianming''s eyes are full of ridicule, said contemptuously.


    "Do you think that''s enough? Can an apology be enough? " Chu muyue coldly looking at Xia Dong, the line of sight swept the whole messy Hotel, the tone is full of irony.

 Chapter 377

    Xia Dong quickly took out a card from his pocket and offered it to him with both hands, "I... I only have more than 1000 in my hand, no more!"


    Chu muyue looks at the bank card handed by Xia Dong and turns to Ling Hong, "what do you think?"


    Ling Hong looked at Chu muyue with a grateful look in his eyes and said, "Miss Chu, thanks to you this time, you can do whatever you want. I''ll listen to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue pursed his lips, looked at Xia Dong, took the bank card and said faintly, "don''t appear here in the future. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Yes, yes Xia Dong nodded in a hurry. He felt that if he was granted amnesty, he quickly reported the password of his bank card, "thank you... Thank you, Miss Chu..."


    Chu Mu Yue showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Ye Tianming and said, "Ye Tianming, have you played enough?"


    Ye Tianming, who was suddenly named, was stunned and blinked. Looking at Chu muyue''s cunning smile like a fox, he was puzzled. What is enough fighting?


    "No!" Before ye Tianming could answer, Xiao Junyan would answer for him.


    Ye Tianming suddenly three question marks appeared on his forehead. What does that mean? Why does he feel that he doesn''t understand what the elder brother and younger martial sister have to say.


    Chu muyue nodded and said to Ye Tianming, "I''ll give it to you. Send this guy out!"


    Ye Tianming a Leng, as if this just understand the meaning of Chu muyue''s words, isn''t let him hit this summer building one meal?


    Thinking of this, ye Tianming can''t help but roll his eyes and say it straight! Why do you beat around the Bush!


    This meaning, ye Tianming is understood, but, Xia Dong does not understand!


    "Thank you very much Xia Dong is to hear can let oneself go however, the nod that appreciates immediately.


    Ye Tianming looks at Xia Dong, his eyes are full of banter smile, suddenly feel a strong line of sight, turn his head, see Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes, suddenly the body a shiver.


    As if, as if, the boss''s eyes are to teach this guy a lesson!


    That''s right. Who made this fool dare to tease my younger martial sister!


    Thinking of this, ye Tianming''s mouth is also evil. He goes to Xia Dong and directly raises his hand to lead him out of the hotel.


    Xia Dong was stunned. When he came back, he yelled and wanted to take ye Tianming''s hand away, but he couldn''t break his hand. He let out a cry, "no! Let go of me! Let me go... "


    Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming''s back, and Xia Dong''s embarrassed appearance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Hong looks at Xia Dong being dragged out, turns his head and looks at Chu muyue, bows to her deeply, "thank you for saving Miss Chu''s life!"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "don''t talk so seriously about saving lives!"


    Ling Hong shook his head and looked at Chu muyue with firm gratitude. If it wasn''t for her coming, he would have been beaten to death by those little gangsters.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by those gangsters. If it wasn''t for you, Xia Dong and that bitch would not have left!" Ling Hong sighed deeply, with a look of pain in his eyes.


    "Let him go of the past. The most important thing you should think about now is to deal with the present situation." Chu Mu Yue smiles, comforts Ling Hong and takes a glance at the hotel.


    Ling Hong nodded.

 Chapter 378

    Ling Hong enters the box where Xia Dong and Wu Fei were.


    It''s much better than the rest of the hotel. The table is still in good condition, and a few stools are also in good condition.


    After some inspection, the tables and chairs in this box of the whole hotel are good. Other tables and chairs are broken and can''t be used.


    "You''ve been hurt. Let me help you with it." Chu muyue looked at the injury on Ling Hong''s body and said with concern.


    Ling Hong surprised to see Chu Mu Yue, "you help me cure?"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "don''t worry, my younger martial sister is very good at medicine!"


    After looking at Ye Tianming, Ling Hong looks at Chu muyue again. From seeing her to now, he can feel a very different temperament from her.


    "Then... Please!" Ling Hong thought, nodded and said gratefully.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, "nothing, I''m a doctor, it should be!"


    Say, Chu Mu Yue then took out his silver needle, Ling Hong treatment.


    Ling Hong was surprised to see what Chu muyue took out, "traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chu Mu Yue turns to see to Ling Hong, ask a way.


    Ling Hong shook his head. "No, I just didn''t expect that a young girl like you would have such a high level of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, "a famous teacher is a good apprentice. Well, since you believe me, I''ll help you treat it!"


    "Thank you very much." Ling Hong thanks again.


    Before treatment, Chu muyue sent Xia Dong''s bank card to Ling Hong and said, "this is Xia Dong''s bank card. You can use it if you think you can."


    Ling Hong looked at the bank card in front of him, sighed deeply, and looked at Chu muyue gratefully, "it''s better to have one than none!"


    Chu muyue looked at Ling Hong''s sad look, frowned and asked, "are you short of money?"


    Ling Hong''s face was full of bitterness, holding the bank card in her hands, and her fingertips were all white, "Hmm!"


    "But isn''t your hotel doing well? Why are you short of money? " Chu muyue asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Ling Hong sighed, "it''s really making money, but I used to borrow a lot of money from my relatives in order to install the hotel. All of the money has been paid back to my relatives. In the middle, Wu Fei became a girlfriend. She used a lot of money from me... No deposit!"


    Now, Wu Fei seems to be his girlfriend. Up to now, she has been using his money, almost without saving or thinking about him.


    Only now can Ling Hong understand that Wu Fei became his girlfriend not because she liked him, but because she liked his money and wanted his money.


    Ling Hong showed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, and looked sad.


    Chu muyue has some regrets in his heart. How can he release Xia Dong so soon! Looking at Ling Hong, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll lend you the money."


    It can only be said that God really gave her a chance to meet LingHong''s plight. Originally, she cherished her talents for LingHong, but she didn''t have the chance to solicit them.


    "What?" Ling Hong was slightly surprised. Because of some shock, she stood up and accidentally pulled the wound on her body. Her face twisted and she endured the pain.


    Chu Mu Yue pressed Ling Hong and said, "don''t move!"


    Ling Hong sat back in his seat, still with a look of surprise on his face, "do you give me money?"


    "Or, I''m a shareholder! I don''t know if you want to! " Chu Mu Yue nods, light says.


    "Shares!" Now, not only Ling Hong, but also ye Tianming is surprised to see Chu muyue.


    ********


    PS: there will be more puppets tonight! Recommended ticket! Recommended tickets!


    To point to the summer benefits, as long as the recommended ticket ranking into the top 100, at least five chapters even more!

 Chapter 379

    Chu muyue helped Ling Hong to deal with his injury. Then he sat back in his chair and said, "yes, I have 65 million here, but there is no place to use it! I wonder if you can do something for me! "


    "Damn it Hearing the amount of money reported by Chu muyue, ye Tianming was the first to cry out, "so much money, younger martial sister, where did you get your money?"


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Ye Tianming, say, "don''t you forget that I can cure?"? Elder martial brother Xiao gave me 50 million medical expenses first! "


    On hearing Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming was speechless. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "boss, you hit so much!"


    Chu muyue touched his chin and looked at Ye Tianming with a smile. A smile came from the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you didn''t give me medical expenses, did you?"


    Ye Tianming suddenly became stiff, with an embarrassed smile on his face, touched his nose and said, "this... Seems... It seems that he didn''t give it! However, it was your master who gave me treatment. I shouldn''t give it to you! "


    "Who said that! Didn''t I get you your follow-up treatment? Is it all free for me? " Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks coldly.


    Ye Tianming immediately laughed, rubbed his hands and said, "Hey, little younger martial sister, I have such a good relationship with you that there''s no need to pay, right?"


    Chu muyue sneered and raised an eyebrow at Xiao Junyan. "If you want to talk about the relationship, elder martial brother Xiao and I have a better relationship. He gave it to me. Do you think you can make an exception?"


    Ye Tianming smell speech, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, both hands touch own pocket.


    "Come on, how much do you think it''s going to cost?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow, light says.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Ye Tianming and said, "twenty million!"


    "Damn it Ye Tianming heard the number, immediately called up, "boss, you don''t take such, 20 million, how can so much money! I have no money


    "I won''t give you money for future tasks!" Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming, and his eyes were full of threats.


    Ye Tianming really wants to kneel down. Does the boss want to be like this? He''s too special to bully him. He''s an honest man. He''s absolutely lustful and despises his friends!


    He also knew, it must be Chu muyue to open a restaurant, and then Xiao Junyan worried that she had no money, so he deliberately pit him!


    It''s time to be a brother. Can you be a brother!


    "Here I am! How can I not give it! " Ye Tianming removed a farfetched smile from his face and said, "but ah, I''ll give my younger martial sister 50 million!"


    Voice down, don''t know why, ye Tianming feel his back chilly, feel something wrong, don''t understand turned to see his boss.


    Ye Tianming saw his eldest brother''s dark and handsome face, and quickly explained, "eldest... Eldest brother, why are you looking at me? Is 50 million not enough?"


    Chumuyue listened, but he laughed. The yuan family gave her ten million yuan, but Xiao Junyan was not happy. How could ye Tianming''s money exceed him.


    "No more than him!" Chu muyue kindly reminded Ye Tianming, lest he offended Xiao Junyan this stingy ghost.


    When ye Tianming heard the end of Chu muyue, three black lines fell on his forehead.


    How does he feel that his eldest brother''s outlook on life has been wrong since he had a younger martial sister?


    Even this kind of thing should be jealous!


    ********


    PS: plus, the author gives you the awesome awesome power! No collection, must come to a collection! kiss you!


    We have recommended vote vote vote, some money to a reward!

 Chapter 380

    "Cough, cough!" Ye Tianming quickly explained to Xiao Junyan, "the remaining 30 million are my shares. Boss, what do you think?"


    I really don''t know how to serve my boss.


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan heard the explanation, and his face was much better. He nodded gently, "OK!"


    Chu muyue didn''t expect that ye Tianming was going to take a share.


    She said she hasn''t thought about letting other people take a stake.


    Ling Hong was listening to Xiao Junyan''s words, but he felt that his head was a little big. How could he listen to them? It seemed that he didn''t treat money as money!


    Tens of millions of people are at random, and they will not let him live as a poor man without money!


    "Chu... Miss Chu, what are you going to do? It doesn''t take so much to open a restaurant, does it? " Ling Hong still can''t help but remind.


    If you know that he opened this hotel, plus the tables, chairs, benches and so on, it was only over 100000. They even said that they wanted tens of millions at hand. Is this to open a hotel?


    Although, Chu muyue gives him a kind of unusual feeling, Chu muyue is still very small after all. She is really afraid that she is just playing.


    But thinking of Ye Tianming and these two adults, shouldn''t they?


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "you know, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, so I''m going to open a traditional Chinese medicine restaurant. The feature of the restaurant is to make some herbal food, which can regulate people''s health!"


    "But not tens of millions of dollars?" LingHong hit it hit it mouth, remind said.


    Yes, even a medicated restaurant doesn''t need so much money, does it? About a million at most!


    Chu Mu Yue drooped his eyes, fingers gently tapping the table, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "we open a different hotel, a different medicine restaurant!"


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Tianming is interested and asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, glanced at Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan said, "you should also have some membership cards?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming nodded and supported his chin with one hand. "It''s just a membership card. It''s not fresh!"


    "Sub member level!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed with light and said, "ordinary membership card, silver card, gold card and platinum card!"


    "Rank!" Ling Hong is a Leng, lowers the head to ponder, as if is thinking about Chu muyue to say this suggestion may not be feasible.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "we choose a new address, dedicated to a beautiful place!"


    When ye Tianming heard this, he immediately said, "there are many places like Xingshi, but almost all of them are remote places. No one wants to go!"


    For Chu muyue''s plan, he understood, but someone had to go!


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow to look at Ye Tianming to smile to say, "who say I will drive over there now!"


    "Well, what do you mean by that?" Ye Tianming blinks his eyes and looks at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue turned to Ling Hong and said, "boss Ling..."


    "Don''t call me boss Ling, you will be my boss in the future!" LingHong a listen to this address, immediately some bitter said.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "then I''ll call you brother Ling!"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Ling, you can open this shop as your own. It should be enough to withdraw 200000 yuan from the money I gave you. After all, this is the shop your father left you!" Chu Mu Yue touched his chin and said.

 Chapter 381

    Chu muyue''s words made LingHong feel hot. Unexpectedly, she even thought of these, which moved him a little, "thank you!"


    "After all, I can''t manage it. In the future, you''ll need to do it all by yourself!" Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "it''s just that I''ll be very tired!"


    Ling Hong''s eyes sparkled with excitement and shook his head. "I''m not tired. If I can, I''d like to open a bigger hotel. However, the capital is limited!"


    After all, he is still a student, so Chu muyue can only give some general operation, and the rest depends on Ling Hong himself.


    "Your store is open first, and you are building another hotel, preferably in the city center. It''s not a small hotel, but it''s also not big!" Chu muyue thought and said.


    Ye Tianming frowned and said, "if you want to open it, why do you make it so small?"


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t you know that rare things are precious?"


    "Well, what''s the difference?" Ye Tianming certainly knows that rare things are precious, but what does it have to do with it?


    Chu muyue''s fingers still beat the table rhythmically, and said, "as long as we make a good medicated meal, which also has an effect on people''s body, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention and make many people come. However, if our hotel is large enough to welcome everyone to eat every time, and let them eat every day, do you think there will be people coming in the future?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianming nodded his head and said, "but it can''t be that small!"


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "I said that we still need to find a place with beautiful environment? As long as a large medicinal restaurant is built there, those people will not eat in that small place for medicinal food afterwards! "


    Ye Tianming touched his chin while listening to Chu muyue''s story. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Then he gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said in praise, "that''s right, little younger martial sister. You are so smart!"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, if you want to catch those diners, the most important thing is the skill of the chef and the effect of the medicated food. Otherwise, even if I have money, I can''t open it!"


    For those medicated meals, Chu muyue naturally knew that Dongfang Sheng had given her many prescriptions.


    After all, at the beginning, Chu muyue fell from the cliff. If he wants to recover as soon as possible, he not only needs to drink medicine and cultivate his internal power, but also needs to take care of his body through diet therapy.


    Therefore, Dongfang Sheng gave Chu muyue almost all of his herbal recipes, so that she could learn more and make them herself later.


    As long as Chu muyue takes out a small part of it and passes it on to the chefs, he will be able to become popular throughout the city.


    Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve tasted the craftsmanship of my younger martial sister. It''s really good. They are all medicated meals. Every time I eat them, I can feel that my health is better than before!"


    Chu muyue mouth showed a smile of self-confidence, she was born again.


    In the 21st century, with the improvement of people''s living standards, people will pay more attention to their physical health and spiritual liberation.


    Otherwise, why do so many people like to go out on holidays in the future? They usually go out to play when they have nothing to do, and go to farms and other places to play.

 Chapter 382

    Although Ling Hong didn''t speak, he listened to Chu muyue all the time.


    Because he has opened a restaurant, he knows how important it is for people to eat.


    If it''s not for him, the dishes in the restaurant are delicious, even if the decoration is clean, there is no way to retain those diners.


    Every time those old customers say the most, is it not that the dishes here are delicious and the price is reasonable?


    Unexpectedly, Chu muyue, a 14-year-old girl, had seen these things so thoroughly.


    "Say it, Miss Chu. I''ll do whatever you want!" Ling Hong''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    To be honest, Ling Hong can''t wait to do it.


    In the past, he also wanted to open such a hotel, but his ability was limited, and the loan money was also limited. He could not borrow millions of yuan.


    Now Chu muyue''s investment is more than 60 million yuan. Can the hotel be small?


    Just walked out of the university gate not long, Ling Hong''s heart is still full of youth blood, want to go out to rush.


    Chu muyue touched his chin and was about to open his mouth when ye Tianming said, "since my younger martial sister has invested 65 million yuan, I will also add 20 million yuan in my medical expenses and 30 million yuan in my shares. I think I can open a good hotel!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Ling Hong almost didn''t fall off the stool.


    Nima''s, also said to open a good hotel, that''s more than 100 million dollars! Can open a five-star hotel, OK!


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment. At this time, he also opened his mouth. His eyes had been fixed on Chu muyue. "I also invested 50 million yuan, 5% of the shares!"


    When ye Tianming heard his boss''s words, he immediately smashed his mouth. How did he feel that he was sold by the boss?


    The boss invested 50 million yuan, only 5% of his shares. He invested 30 million yuan, less than the boss. Dare he report more shares than the boss?


    Thinking of this, ye Tianming really wants to cry. In order to make more money for the younger martial sister, he directly pulls down their shares.


    Boss, I don''t take you to be such a fool!


    Chu muyue also did not expect that Xiao Junyan would suddenly open his mouth, and what he said shocked her even more.


    "Isn''t that... Good?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and said.


    According to their investment proportion, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming can get 20% or 30% of their shares, but now they have directly got 5%, which is too little.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes twinkled with softness. He turned to look at Ye Tianming, but his eyes became sharp.


    Ye Tianming''s body trembles suddenly. This is brother. It''s for sale at this time.


    "Yes, only five percent, then... I only want three percent!" Ye Tianming just wants to run away with tears in his heart.


    His money is also earned by himself, but the boss is too tricky.


    Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan. How can she not understand Xiao Junyan''s purpose? She can only sigh helplessly.


    "All right!" Chu muyue could only nod his head and agreed, then he looked at Ye Tianming and said, "but elder martial brother Xiao and ye Tianming are both five percent."


    "I don''t care!" Ye Tianming grinned, thinking that the younger martial sister was the best.

 Chapter 383

    Chu muyue turned to look at LingHong, thought about it, and said, "brother Ling, you don''t have money now, but the next things need you to run around. You will be tired. I''ll give you 20%!"


    Hearing the number of shares Chu muyue gave him, Ling Hong bit his own tongue, shook his head and waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, no, I don''t need so much!"


    "Yes, after all, I''ll focus on my studies next. I''ll only give you a general direction of development, and you need to deal with everything in the future by yourself!" Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and explains.


    Ling Hong immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, although Miss Chu asked me to deal with the hotel business, it''s too much. After all, I didn''t pay a cent! Twenty percent is too much. Give me one percent and I''ll be very happy! "


    Chu muyue''s investment in the hotel is more than 80 million yuan, while Xiao Junyan''s and ye Tianming''s are 50 million and 30 million yuan respectively. Even they are only 5% of the total investment. If he doesn''t give any money, he takes 20% of the total investment. He is absolutely soft handed.


    Ye Tianming looked at Ling Hong''s appearance, pulled the corner of his mouth, showed a evil smile, jokingly said, "little younger martial sister, you see, some people are scared, 20% is really a little more, give 10%!"


    When Ling Hong heard this, he was still full of grief. "Ten percent is still too much. That''s 16 million!"


    Chu Mu Yue thought about it, turned his eyes and said to Ling Hong solemnly, "brother Ling, since you don''t want 20%, then 10%. If you don''t want to, I can only find others to cooperate!"


    Ling Hong''s face suddenly changed, his hands clenched tightly, and he was silent for ten minutes before he took your head heavily. Looking at Chu muyue, "OK, that''s ten percent!"


    Hearing Ling Hong''s reply, Chu muyue smiles at the corner of her mouth. She knows that Ling Hong will agree.


    LingHong is a thousand li horse. Without bole, there is no way to show off.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand to Ling Hong and said with a smile, "then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Ling Hongzhi reaches out his hand and holds Chu muyue''s hands tightly together.


    No one would have thought that in this messy and narrow box, the future shocking decision was made.


    "Ha! Well, the most important thing for us now is to choose a new small medical restaurant! " Ye Tianming laughed and reminded the crowd, "if it''s large, we can go everywhere to see places with good environment!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and said to Ling Hong, "brother Ling, you should deal with your hotel first, and then you can find the new address of the herbal restaurant!"


    Ling Hong nodded and said with a smile, "this hotel, I can give him to my father first. Anyway, my father always comes here to help! I''ll find the right address to open a medicated restaurant first! "


    "In addition to the address, you also recruit some highly skilled chefs. I will teach them how to make medicated food, but they have to sign a contract. They can''t disclose the medicated food party. If they do, they should bear legal responsibility!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes are shining with fine light, and he says.


    Ling Hong nodded solemnly, knowing the importance of medicated diet, "I know that!"


    After all, when this kind of thing comes out, they don''t want to open a medicated restaurant.

 Chapter 384

    Ye Tianming is very curious to ask Chu muyue, "muyue girl, do you plan to open your medicated restaurant at home? What''s the difference between the small one and the big one? "


    Chu Mu Yue touched his chin and said, "big one, I''ve chosen it!"


    "Damn it Ye Tianming called, he can only say that Chu muyue''s speed is too fast, this ya, has long been optimistic about the place, waiting for the time to come!


    He really didn''t expect that Chu muyue would be so patient.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head to see ye Tianming, the corner of his mouth slightly up, this is not what she has long been optimistic about.


    But now, although Xingshi is about to develop, it has not really developed.


    A lot of places are going to war gradually, but for some suburbs there is no war yet.


    Chu muyue went to these scenic spots in the suburbs. The price of the land there was not only low, but also the beautiful environment, which was suitable for her requirements.


    "And where are you going to be?" Ye Tianming blinks his eyes and asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Ye Tianming, "you''ve been to that place, which Chengde temple can''t reach!"


    There are still one or two rows of mountains in front of Chengde temple. Although the mountains are not high, they are not low either. There are natural lakes at the foot of the mountains, which are just right for you.


    What''s more, the situation there will also be the development of tourism in the future, but it will be ten years later.


    The most important thing is that Chu muyue wants to be closer to where she studies. If there is anything to deal with at that time, she can also check it when she goes back to build.


    Ye Tianming had been there. Naturally, he knew the situation there. He nodded, "there are mountains and water there. It''s really a wonderful treasure land!"


    "Chengde temple? Where is it? " LingHong is puzzled to ask Chu muyue them.


    It''s not surprising that Ling Hong didn''t know that Chengde temple was originally in the valley. Moreover, even the place Chu muyue chose was still a long way from Chengde temple. It took about ten minutes to drive around the foot of the mountain.


    "Let him take you to see it next time, and choose the address over there!" Chu Mu Yue picked an eyebrow to see ye Tianming and said to Ling Hong, "don''t worry about the address over there! Brother Ling, you should open the downtown medicated restaurant first. As long as you have fame, you can open the chain and choose the address. It will be easier! "


    Ye Tianming is arrogant a Yang chin, looking at Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, this land matter to me can, no easy not easy!"


    Chu muyue had no choice but to help his forehead. He took a bad look at Ye Tianming, "no, and we''re not in a hurry. Let''s first see the response of the restaurant, and then decide the size of the building there! Besides, I also hope to get the land there by my own ability. If they make trouble, you can find them again! "


    Ye Tianming turned his lips and felt some trouble, but since it was the younger martial sister''s request, he could only nod, "OK! It''s all up to you


    "Moreover, this is also my test for you, brother Ling!" Chu Mu Yue turned his head, looked at Ling Hong with a smile and said, "in the future, there will be a lot of trouble. You can''t find others every time you have trouble. I hope Ling can do everything well! Experience is the most important thing! "


    Ling Hong was stunned, then showed a confident smile and nodded solemnly. Maybe it would be very convenient to have ye Tianming''s help now.


    However, you can''t ask for help every time you are in trouble. What else does Chu muyue need him to do?


    As Chu muyue said, it''s a test for him. He also has to prove his strength. He can.

 Chapter 385

    Here Chu muyue is talking about opening a medicated restaurant, while on the other side, Zhai Liang is in a bright room with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Zhai Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhai Liang, a girl with one hand, saw his face with a bright smile. He drew a circle on his chest with his fingers and asked in a greasy voice.


    If Chu muyue is here, he will definitely recognize the identity of the girl. The girl is actually Hong Yushi.


    The company at home went bankrupt. Hong Yushi, who owes a lot of money, was sold to such a place.


    At the beginning, Hong Yushi, who was not willing to do it, could only do it obediently under the threat of those people.


    However, Hong Yushi is also lucky, because he is young and a virgin. For some people with bad taste, he likes it very much and makes a lot of money.


    After experiencing the pleasure of getting money, Hong Yu''s poems are more skillful.


    Zhai Liang listened to Hong Yushi''s sweet words, raised his hand and grabbed her chin. There was a flash in his eyes. Sen asked coldly, "do you think my young master is very handsome?"


    Hong Yushi was stunned, and a farfetched smile came out from the corner of his mouth, "yes... Yes! Zhai Shao is the most handsome


    She didn''t know why today''s Zhai Liang would show this appearance.


    Zhai Liang snorted coldly. His eyes flashed with pride, but then he was angry again. "Do you like my young master?"


    "Of course I do. Do you still need to ask Zhai Shao Hong Yushi said with a smile.


    When Zhai Liang heard Hong Yushi''s words, he threw her away angrily and kicked her on the coffee table in front of him. His eyes seemed to spit poison and his face was fierce.


    "Zhai Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Just at this time, the door of the box was opened, and a middle-aged man came in with his arms around two women dressed in fancy clothes.


    When Hong Yushi saw the visitor, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Zhai Liang raised his head and saw the middle-aged man coming in. With a cold hum, he sat heavily on the sofa again. "Brother gun, how can you come here today?"


    "This is my shop. Of course I have to come and have a look!" This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the boss of this bar. He is very famous in this small place. "However, Zhai Shao, even if you are angry, you can''t take advantage of my things here! Don''t you think so? It''s broken, but we have to pay for it! "


    Zhai Liang''s face was very ugly. He was very angry because of Chu muyue''s affairs. He was even more angry when he heard brother Pao''s words, "my young master is not short of this money!"


    "Yes, who is Zhai Shao! Your father''s Qisheng group is the most famous hotel group company in Xingshi Gun elder brother mouth corner peeped out a smile to say.


    "Hum!" Zhai Liang snorted coldly, but his tone was full of pride.


    "However, Zhai Shao, how can you be so angry? Who dares to make you so angry?" Brother Pao looked at Zhai Liang curiously. He suddenly laughed and asked. Then he turned his head and asked Hong Yushi in a cold voice, "Hong Yushi, are you not good at serving us, Zhai Shao?"


    As soon as Hong Yushi heard brother Pao''s words, he shivered and shook his head. His eyes were full of tears. "No, no, brother Pao, today Zhai Shao came here with anger! It has nothing to do with me! "


    ********


    PS: I suddenly feel that the ending of Hong Yushi is not miserable enough, so I pull her out and give her a miserable ending

 Chapter 386

    Zhai Liang looked coldly at brother Pao, "brother Pao, are you in charge of too many things?"


    But brother Pao didn''t have any anger at Zhai Liang''s speaking attitude, and he had a arrogant smile on his face. "It''s not too much, but I''ve been idle recently. So, if Zhai Shao needs any help, you can come to me. We are friends, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhai Liang was stunned, then his angry face disappeared and turned into a proud smile.


    "Well, brother Pao, I really need your help!" Zhai Liang smiles and leans back on the back of the sofa.


    With a wave of his hand, gun brother said boldly, "say it!"


    Zhai Liang tapped his knee with his fingers and said, "recently I fell in love with a woman, but this woman is in some trouble!"


    As soon as gun brother heard this, he looked at Zhai Liang curiously, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Oh? There are women who don''t give Zhai less face. I don''t know which one is the eldest lady? "


    Zhai Liang is a cold hum, tone is thick disdain, "fart big miss, just a not even their parents who do not know the wild!"


    Zhai Liang has naturally investigated Chu muyue''s information. Therefore, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels weak and angry.


    This bitch didn''t give him face so much, and even dare to beat him, let him have no face to go to school, can only stay at home!


    If someone sees the wound on his face, he has to lose face and die!


    "Ha, how could Zhai Shao be so angry? Just be tough. Zhai Shao, you haven''t done this kind of thing before!" Gun elder brother is not to approve of but smile to say.


    Zhai Liang''s eyes flashed cold light, and said, "it seems that it''s really hard! Do you really think I''m Zhai liang? She can call me at will? "


    "Ha ha, the woman who can make us Zhai Shao care so much must be very beautiful?" Gun brother looked at Zhai Liang, said jokingly.


    Gun brother''s words let Zhai Liang''s eyes show the light of immorality. "It''s really good-looking. It''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen, and it''s also very powerful, especially her indifference and arrogance. I want to put her under pressure!"


    However, immediately, Zhai Liang''s face showed an angry look, "but, that bitch, he didn''t give me face. For him, I went to the experimental middle school and her class! I really think how noble I am, but I''m not playing with those boys in their school! "


    Thinking of the relationship between Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun in the school, Zhai Liang is extremely angry.


    While listening to Hong Yushi, hearing Zhai Liang''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. For nothing else, just to hear Zhai Liang say that he had transferred to experimental middle school.


    She used to be a student in the experimental middle school. She was Chu muyue. It was Chu muyue who hurt her.


    Thinking of this, Hong Yushi''s hatred for Chu muyue rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Originally her life, let her will Chu muyue hate pressure in his heart, think later to find opportunities to find Chu muyue revenge.


    But now it seems that there is a chance to avenge her!


    It''s just that I don''t know who the girl Zhai Liang likes. If it''s not Chu muyue, she must let Zhai Liang find Chu muyue.

 Chapter 387

    When Hong Yushi thought of his hatred for Chu muyue, he forgot that brother Pao was on the side. He showed a smile on his face and asked Zhai Liang, "Zhai Shao, I don''t know who the child you are talking about is. I don''t want to give you face!"


    Zhai Liang gave a cold hum, gritted his teeth and said a name, "Chu muyue!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue these three words, Hong Yu poem body is a shock.


    Hong Yushi never thought that Zhai Liang had gone for Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yu''s poem almost lost its voice.


    Hearing Hong Yushi''s cry, Zhai Liang turned his head and looked at her with a puzzled look in his eyes. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hong Yushi looked angry and hateful and said, "Zhai Shao, maybe you don''t know. I know Chu muyue!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Hong Yushi''s words, Zhai Liang picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she knows Chu muyue.


    Hong Yushi gritted his teeth and said, "last semester, I was a student in an experimental middle school. I was with Chu muyue!"


    Gun elder brother listened to the words of Hong Yushi, ha''s smile, said, "I think of, is that because of that Chu muyue, you just end up like this!"


    Zhai Liang immediately became curious and turned his head to see brother Pao, "brother Pao, do you know?"


    "I know a little, but it''s also because his father and I borrowed money, and I can''t ask for debt, so I let this little girl come here to sell it!" Gun elder brother looked at Hong Yu poem and said.


    Because of this relationship, brother Pao also sent someone to inquire about it, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a chain reaction about Chu muyue, that even Hong Yushi''s father would kill her mother, and then he was sentenced to death.


    Hong Yushi listens to brother Pao''s story, his face is constantly changing, and his anger is constantly surging.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Chu muyue, she would not have come to this end. She was still the eldest lady of the Hong family, enjoying the light.


    Although you can make a lot of money here, it''s more comfortable than taking money from home!


    Zhai Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that Chu muyue is really unusual!"


    Originally intended to let a few little gangsters will Chu muyue to tie, but, hear what Hong Yushi said, it seems that Chu muyue''s skill is good, a few little gangsters still can''t help her.


    No wonder, before he asked Chu muyue for trouble and wanted to hit her, she escaped so easily, and finally hurt herself.


    "How much do you know about Chu muyue?" Zhai Liang stretched out his finger, pinched Hong Yushi''s chin and asked her haughtily.


    Facing Zhai Liang''s action, Hong Yushi unconsciously feels some shame. However, in order to get revenge, she must bear it. She can get revenge at last.


    "I know almost everything!" Hong Yushi gritted his teeth in his eyes.


    In fact, Hong Yushi really doesn''t know anything about it, but in this case, she won''t even know that she doesn''t know Chu muyue.


    Who''s Zhai liang? He''s the master of Qisheng group. Can Chu muyue be a little bitch?


    Thinking of Zhai Liang''s help this time, Hong Yushi is extremely excited and elated. She can finally get revenge again, which is not in vain for her miserable life in recent months.


    "If you want to find Chu muyue, you can''t subdue her. You can only arrest and threaten her!" Hong Yushi''s eyes flashed cold light, and said fiercely.


    ********


    PS: in other words, if the author changes the cover, will people not get used to it?


    If you''re not used to it, don''t change it

 Chapter 388

    In order to deal with Chu muyue, Hong Yushi naturally takes the former snake elder brother and his subordinates to Chu muyue for trouble. Instead, he tells the gun elder brother and Zhai Liang that his subordinates have been beaten.


    If this time they just take their own hands to find Chu muyue, I''m afraid they will fail again, so they have to arrest people to threaten Chu muyue.


    "I didn''t expect that cunt to be so good!" Zhai Liang''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Brother Pao leaned on the back of the sofa. He knew more than Hong Yushi. He knew about brother snake, but many people died. He just didn''t know why these people died. Chu muyue was OK.


    Think of here, gun brother light said, "I see, even if it is no use to arrest people, or think of other ways!"


    Brother Pao has retreated a little. Just from the things Hong Yushi said, he feels that Chu muyue is unusual. He has to go back and find out what happened to brother snake.


    It''s very clear for people like him to investigate this kind of crime. Moreover, this matter has a great impact.


    Zhai Liang heard the words of brother Pao, frowning tightly, looking a little unhappy, "brother Pao, didn''t you say you want to help? Yes? Are you afraid? "


    Gun brother put up his feet, took out a cigar, put it in his mouth, lit it with a lighter, took a deep breath, spit out a mouthful of smoke, "Hong Yushi said, that woman is very good, I don''t want my brothers to die, so I can''t help you this time, you can think of other ways!"


    Hong Yushi didn''t expect that brother Pao would retreat. He was extremely resentful and spit in his heart. He was so timid.


    Zhai Liang looked at brother Pao coldly, "brother Pao, I can give you money!"


    Brother Pao got up and said to Zhai Liang, "those are my men. Even if they are injured, they will be very troublesome. You don''t have to fight against women. They can destroy women''s reputation. Do you understand what I say?"


    Zhai Liang was very angry when he heard that brother Pao didn''t want to help him, but when he heard the words behind, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his head, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth


    Brother Pao waved, left the box and went to his room. On the way, he found a man, "go and investigate what brother snake did last! Especially in that workshop! "


    "Yes Heard the gun brother''s order, his men quickly turned to investigate.


    Chu muyue doesn''t know how Zhai Liang and Hong Yushi revenge themselves. At this time, he is discussing with Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming and Ling Hong about the medicated food restaurant.


    "Brother Ling, you''re going to recruit chefs now. You need some highly skilled chefs to train them. I''ll try my best to find time to have a look every few days!" Chu muyue said to Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK, chef, I know some people. You can rest assured about that!"


    "There are 65 million in it. Take it first." Chu muyue handed his bank card to Ling Hong and said.


    Ling Hong a Leng, surprised looking at Chu Mu Yue, "you... You are not afraid that I take money and run?"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, confidently said, "no doubt, no doubt, I believe in Ling big brother''s personality!"


    Ling Hong just felt a warm current in her heart. She looked at Chu muyue and said, "Miss Chu, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 389

    To open a hotel is not something that can be done in one or two days. Therefore, Chu muyue doesn''t pay attention to it. After discussing with Ling Hong what to do, he goes back.


    It''s another Monday. Chu muyue doesn''t care about Zhai Liang, and doesn''t care whether he comes to school or not.


    On Monday, Zhai Liang came to school. His face injury has recovered. Even if he came to school, he would not be seen. Moreover, today he has a plan. How can he not come?


    Thinking of today''s plan, Zhai Liang looks at Chu muyue with a grim and proud look. It seems that he can already see Chu muyue kneeling in front of him and apologizing to himself.


    Chu Mu Yue looked down at the book, feeling a strong line of sight to himself, slightly frowned.


    However, without looking back, she could guess who was looking at herself, but she didn''t go and let him, anyway, didn''t come to her trouble.


    The day passed smoothly.


    Originally thought, Zhai Liang has given up, but, after school, Chu muyue carrying a bag out of school, but found that this thing, ah, is just the beginning.


    Chu muyue and a few classmates walked out of the school gate, but a young man with colorful hair and strange clothes came running face to face. He yelled, "Chu muyue!"


    Everyone heard the sound, it was a meal, curious to look in the direction of the sound, even Chu muyue is no exception.


    Chu muyue frowned slightly. Someone was calling him. Looking up, he saw a young man walking towards him.


    "Chu muyue, you cunt, don''t think you are rich and poor!" The little gangster rushed to Chu muyue''s face, then he shook his right hand and swung his fist to fight Chu muyue''s face.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a chill. He raised his hand and grasped the little gangster''s wrist. He threw his hand hard. He threw the little gangster three or four meters away and fell to the ground.


    Little gangster fell on the ground, how did not expect that he was so easy to be thrown out by a girl.


    Zhai Liang, who followed him, saw the situation and finally understood that what Hong Yushi said was true.


    Unexpectedly, Chu muyue''s skill is so good, this little Hun how also has 120 Jin, but it is so easy to throw him out.


    The little gangster fell on the ground and uttered a cry of pain in his mouth. He also yelled, "chumuyue, you bitch, even if you dislike poverty and love wealth, you dare to beat me now!"


    Chu muyue''s pretty face was full of cold air, and his eyes were full of chill. He stepped forward and said, "who are you?"


    For this little thug said, Chu muyue heart is very unhappy, said she dislike poor love rich?


    Who is poor and who is rich she dislikes?


    "Now you want to pretend you don''t know me! I''m a Biao. You used to call me brother Biao when you followed me. Now you say you don''t know me! " The little gangster fell on the ground and scolded angrily, "don''t you just think I''m a little gangster with no money? But don''t forget that you are already my woman. What qualifications do you have to have sex with other men! "


    The more he listened, the colder he looked.


    And around to pick up their children home parents, one by one with disgust and disgusting eyes looking at Chu muyue.

 Chapter 390

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect this girl to be such a beautiful person!"


    "Yes, yes! You can''t judge a man by his appearance


    "What''s the matter with this school? How can we even accept such students! I think I''d better change the school for my child! "


    "The girl doesn''t know whose family she belongs to. She''s not only messing around outside, but also feeling poor and rich! If it was my daughter, I would kill her directly! "


    Around the sound of discussion and ridicule into the ears of Chu muyue, Zhai Liang and little gangster a Biao.


    Zhai Liang takes a proud look at the parents who are insulting Chu muyue, and sneers in his heart.


    For a girl, fame is the most important thing.


    Since you don''t give me face, I will let you lose all your face!


    Chu muyue''s eyes are constantly flashing cold, and his brain has turned quickly.


    She didn''t know the little gangster, but now she said that. Someone must be looking for her trouble.


    On one side, Zhang Yi heard the Thug''s words and immediately yelled angrily, "asshole! Where did you come from? You framed Chu muyue here! Don''t frame people up for being poor and loving the rich


    Du Jingwen also nodded heavily, standing beside Chu muyue, "we are often together, but we have never seen you. You bastard had better not frame people, we can call the police!"


    A Biao got up from the ground. This time, he learned well. He didn''t step forward. He was three or four meters away from Chu muyue. He was afraid that he would be thrown out by her again.


    Facing the criticism of Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen, a Biao didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, he raised his chin and said, "I''m not wrong at all! Chu muyue is a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. You don''t know her at all. She is a slut. She has been with me for a long time. I used to give her money, but now she is taken care of by a rich man. If you don''t need me, you kick me! "


    Little gangster''s words, let around those parents who see the play one by one are showing a look of disgust.


    "Bah!"


    "This girl is hopeless. If it''s me, I''ll kill her!"


    Around the curse, are accusing Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, coldly swept those parents who see a play, suddenly of a smile.


    All people see the smile on Chu muyue''s face, immediately is Leng, don''t understand, all this time, how can she still smile? Is it crazy?


    Chu muyue just stood in the center of the crowd, and his petite body stood so casually. However, his body exuded a noble temperament.


    "I''m so grown-up that I can''t understand right and wrong! I don''t know if you''ve lived in vain for so many years! "


    Yes, Chu muyue was mocking the people who scolded her around. He believed the little gangster''s words so easily.


    When the parents heard Chu muyue''s words, their faces turned red and they didn''t know what to say.


    The little gangster was a little worried and said, "Chu muyue, do you want to deny it? If it''s not true, why should I come to you? "


    Chu muyue smiles and looks at the little gangster sarcastically. The smile at the corner of his mouth is full of ridicule. "I have a relationship with you and have an affair with you. What evidence do you have? You have to show evidence before you frame someone up! "

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Du Jingwen hears Chu muyue''s words, he smiles and laughs a few times. He points to the little gangster a Biao and says, "yes, you say that you have something to do with Chu muyue. You take out the evidence. What evidence do you have to prove that you have something to do with Chu muyue?"


    When a Biao heard Du Jingwen''s words, he gave a cold hum, took out a picture from his pocket, and shook it in front of the crowd, "this picture is the evidence! Let''s see if it''s Chu muyue or not! "


    Chu muyue looks at the photo in a Biao''s hand, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    All the people around watching the play were looking at the photos that a Biao was holding in his hand, and they suddenly became angry.


    When Chu muyue said them just now, they couldn''t refute them.


    Yes, they really didn''t listen to what Chu muyue said and they believed what a Biao said. They thought Chu muyue was that kind of woman and scolded her. This is not right.


    However, now a Biao took out the photos, Chu muyue has no way to refute.


    "Ah, Pooh!"


    "Just now, he said so justly. Now that he has evidence, it proves that what he said is true!"


    "I thought I really misunderstood, NIMA''s son of a bitch, what a little bitch!"


    "It''s really a bitch. No wonder the man who looks like a gangster is so angry!"


    "I don''t care about being poor and loving being rich. I''ve never seen such a mean person at a young age!"


    "No, I must call the arrogance of the school and expel the student. Otherwise, what should I do if my child is damaged?"


    "Yes, now that my son is in the third grade of junior high school, if he is led astray by this slut, who should I go to judge?"


    Those people around are scolding up, this next look Chu muyue is disgusted.


    Zhai Liang stood in the crowd, his mouth slightly up, his face showing a proud smile.


    He didn''t go out. He knew that he was not suitable to go out now. Just look at Chu muyue!


    I don''t know if class eight is over. Sophie and summer rain come out of the school.


    Seeing what happened outside, both of them were excited.


    They all want chu muyue to have an accident and her reputation to be destroyed. Then Wu Hongjun and Zhai Liang are theirs to let them know how unworthy Chu muyue is.


    Sophie stood out from the crowd, pointed angrily at Chu muyue and yelled, "Chu muyue, you slut, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you were such a shameless girl!"


    Xia Moyu is also rare to stand on the same front with Sophie. The two women yell at Chu muyue together, "Chu muyue, you are such a whore. You can''t seduce Zhai Liang, but you still mess with men outside. You really dislike the poor and love the rich. If you see Zhai Liang''s family has money, you can send it to the door by yourself!"


    "Nonsense! You talk nonsense! Mu Yue is not such a person! I can testify! " Du Jingwen pointed at them angrily, his eyes were red.


    She believes that Chu muyue is not such a person, because she always knows that Chu muyue goes out to make money every free time, and she always sees her.


    However, these people even framed her like this. Du Jingwen was anxious and angry.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Sophie and xia Mo Yu. He is suspicious. Is this little gangster made by them?


    After all, she didn''t have many enemies at school. It seems that up to now, she is Sophie, Xia Moyu and Zhai Liang. They are all suspected.

 Chapter 392

    "Well! testify! Du Jingwen, what''s your qualification to testify? You and Chu muyue are good friends. It''s useless for you to testify! " Sophie snorted and said sarcastically.


    Xia Moyu nodded in agreement and said arrogantly, "that''s right. People have even taken out the material evidence. What else can you say to refute it?"


    "Chu muyue, you''d better admit it Sophie raised her chin and looked at Chu muyue with satire.


    Chu muyue looked at the above photos and laughed again. Now the photo synthesis technology is really not good at all.


    "Do you think you can prove it with a composite photo?" Chu Mu Yue sneered and said.


    Voice down, people Leng, originally want to export scolding people are also stopped.


    Yes? Photo synthesis? what do you mean?


    It''s no wonder that it''s only the end of the 20th century. For these people, Photo CD has never been heard of, let alone synthetic.


    If Chu muyue is not reborn from the future, maybe he will be framed by a gangster, and still speechless!


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhai Liang in the crowd was slightly stunned, and his face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue knew the composition of the photos.


    After all, this kind of photo synthesis is very clear to some upper class people, especially those who work in the media.


    For ordinary people, this idiom is really unheard of, so I don''t know. I''m at a loss about what Chu muyue said.


    And the little gangster''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and his hands holding the photos were shaking.


    He naturally knew that the photo was fake. After all, he was the most clear about whether he had any relationship with Chu muyue.


    "You... You talk nonsense... What nonsense? It''s true, not synthetic!" Little gangster panic immediately cried up.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, looking at the flustered appearance of the little gangster, with a sneer smile on his face, "nonsense? Since I''m bullshit, why are you so flustered? Stuttering? If this is true, you should be right and strong! "


    This time, the parents who watched the play around only felt that their heads were missing one, and they felt that they couldn''t keep up with Chu muyue''s ideas.


    They don''t even know what the composite photo is. Now they see the appearance of little gangsters. It seems that it''s really not the same thing.


    Seeing the passers-by around watching the play, the little gangster immediately choked his neck and heard Chu muyue''s words. He also knew that he was a little flustered just now. He said with righteous words, "who said I was flustered? I was angry just now. I don''t know what photo synthesis is! This picture was taken when we were together! "


    "It seems that you still don''t give up!" Chu muyue turned his head to Zhang Yi and said, "I remember that when we went on a spring outing last year, I was wearing this dress, this posture and smile. I was taking photos with Du Jingwen at that time. The teacher should also have photos on file, right? Also, Jingwen, you should have the picture we took last year? "


    After Chu muyue''s reminding, Du Jingwen naturally remembered and patted his head. "Yes, I remember. That''s the background and clothes of our photo. It''s just the people inside. Why did I become this asshole?"

 Chapter 393

    Originally, some passers-by whose head could not turn around felt that their brain was not enough when they heard Du Jingwen''s words.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth up, looking at the little gangster sarcastically, "heard!"


    Little gangster is still very arrogant shouting, "I bah, since you have this picture, now take it out, can''t take it out on behalf of my relationship with you is true!"


    Take it out now? Little gangster is very clear, Chu muyue is not out, so he dare so arrogant.


    "Why are you such a rascal? I''ve told you I have that picture! You are still slandering moyue here! " Du Jingwen angrily questioned the little gangster.


    The little gangster didn''t speak, but Sophie opened her mouth and said with a sneer, "who knows if what you said is true? Maybe you are giving Chu muyue false evidence!"


    "Yes, you and Chu muyue have such a good relationship. You must be giving her false evidence!" Summer Mo rain cold hum a, also is sneer scorn of say.


    "You..." Du Jingwen heard Sophie and Xia Moyu''s words, his face turned red, his body trembled, and his eyes turned red.


    Chu Mu Yue is a face of calm, gently patted Du Jingwen''s shoulder, comfort of say, "born what gas!"


    "But don''t you get angry when they slander you so much?" Du Jingwen wronged and distressed to see Chu muyue, for her injustice.


    "Yes, they have a grudge against you and deliberately frame you up!" Zhang Yi also spoke separately for Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently smile, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, he this is nothing to look for, we can call the police, when the time comes, let Jingwen will take out the photos, not to prove me?"


    "But now..." Du Jingwen is not reconciled to look at those passers-by around, a look of disbelief, said.


    "I don''t do this to prove them, but to prove my innocence. It doesn''t matter to me what other people think. As long as I have evidence, the police can also prove it. Next time, they will fight for today''s incident. Such a big man doesn''t even know right and wrong. In the future, this kind of thing will fall on his own children, I don''t know how to wrongly them yet! " Chu muyue''s words are very relaxed, deliberately said to the people around who still look at her with disbelief eyes.


    Sure enough, when the passers-by heard Chu muyue''s words, his face became very ugly.


    A few thin skinned people sneered directly, "who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    "That''s right, it''s so nice! Who knows if you can take out a picture! "


    "Even if there is evidence to prove it, but if people get in trouble with you, it also proves that you are not a good student. If I have a daughter like you, I might as well strangle her directly!"


    "You don''t know that Chu muyue seduced men everywhere in school. Now it''s school grass, and now he seduced a rich second generation!" Summer Mo rain intentionally loud coldly says.


    Zhang Yi stepped forward, pointed to Xia Moyu with his hands akimbo in anger and scolded, "fart, what seduces the rich second generation? It''s Zhai Liang who has nothing to do with himself. The teacher is still there, and he has to tease Chu muyue. The teacher can testify that Chu muyue and he have nothing to do at all!"


    "Nonsense When Xia Moyu heard Zhang Yi''s words, he was very angry and said, "Zhai Liang''s family has so much money, who will take a fancy to Chu muyue!"

 Chapter 394

    "Hey, how about Chu muyue? Don''t you like Zhai liang? However, you are not as beautiful as Chu muyue, so Zhai Liang doesn''t like you, only Chu muyue! " Zhang Yi put his hands in his waist, and his body swayed from side to side for a while. The tone of his voice was "dese", as if he was talking about himself.


    How can they not know that Xia Moyu likes Zhai liang?


    Since Zhai Liang came to experimental middle school, Xia Moyu often came. When Zhai Liang asked for leave, she asked if he had come to school!


    Today, Zhai Liang is here. Xia Moyu is here early in the morning. She also comes to deliver breakfast. Everyone knows her purpose.


    Du Jingwen couldn''t help laughing and glared at Sophie. "That''s right. Sophie, it''s because the school grass doesn''t make friends with you. Instead, she makes friends with Chu muyue. You''re jealous, so you step here to slander her!"


    Sophie and Xia Moyu heard Du Jingwen and Zhang Yi''s words, and their faces changed colors.


    Zhai Liang, standing in the crowd, looked very ugly when he saw that things had come to this stage.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue was so calm in this situation.


    Xia Moyu stares at Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen angrily, threatening Chu muyue fiercely, "now, it''s not about me, it''s about Chu muyue. People have evidence. You can''t deny it. You can''t make such a thing happen. Chu muyue, you''re waiting to be expelled from school!"


    "That is, Chu muyue, if you look down on me, I will make it impossible for you to study any more, and I will make you lose your reputation!" Little gangsters are also clamoring up, threatening Chu muyue.


    Originally, he came here for this purpose, let Chu muyue be condemned, and then, when the school wants to expel her, Zhai Liang comes forward again, threatens her with this thing, or lures her.


    In this way, Chu muyue will obediently obey her.


    If you meet other girls, there is no influence at home, you will directly agree to Zhai Liang''s things.


    Chu muyue looked at the little gangster with a sneer, turned to Zhang Yi and said, "Zhang Yi, call the police. In this case, let the police deal with it!"


    When the little gangster heard the call for the police, it was as if the mouse saw the cat, and his body subconsciously stepped back, "Chu muyue, you want to kill everything. I used to do so many bad things for you. Now you want the police to catch me. You want to destroy me, and I won''t let you go!"


    Chu Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes. Seeing that the little gangster was about to escape, he hummed coldly, "want to escape? You framed me, and you want to run away like this? "


    The voice falls, Chu muyue is to turn into a remnant shadow, the body shape has already appeared in front of the little gangster''s body, the palm turns into a claw, grasped on his shoulder.


    "Ga Bang" a, the shoulder bone of the little gangster was crushed by Chu muyue, and the little gangster uttered a shrill scream.


    Without waiting for the little gangster to fight back, his body was light, his feet were off the ground, his body flew upside down and hit the ground again.


    "Wow Everyone was surprised to see Chu muyue, and looked at the little gangster, could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Zhai Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, Hong Yushi was right. Chu muyue''s skill was very good. He couldn''t find a group of people to trap Chu muyue.

 Chapter 395

    Chu muyue stepped on the chest of the little gangster with a cold light in his eyes. "What are you doing so fast? The police haven''t come yet, and they haven''t given me justice yet! Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Constantly slander my reputation, you run away, I look for who theory to go


    Little gangster just feel almost unable to breathe, he is how also did not expect, looks like such a little girl, unexpectedly so fierce, this also let people live!


    Why didn''t Zhai Shao tell him that this little bitch was so powerful when he came here.


    "Come on, who let you come!" Chu muyue''s body faintly sends out a cold air, coldly asks the little gangster under his body.


    The little gangster opened his mouth wide and felt that his ribs would be broken. "I..."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I have nothing to do with you, you suddenly come out and trouble me! You''re not ordered. What is it? " Chu Mu Yue sneered and threatened, "you''d better tell the truth! Who on earth is going to make you trouble me! "


    Little gangster to Chu muyue that pair of dark clear eyes, as if looking into the ancient pool can not see in the end.


    It was such a hot day, but he felt cold all over his body. He couldn''t help shivering and sweating on his back.


    "It''s... It''s... It''s Zhi..." the little gangster couldn''t bear the strong pressure from Chu muyue. He wanted to speak, and a cry came from the crowd.


    "Chu muyue, what are you doing? How can you beat people here?"


    Chu Mu Yue looks up and looks in the direction of the voice. He sees Zhai Liang squeeze out of the crowd, his face serious and angry.


    Looking at the little gangster under his feet, when the little gangster saw Zhai Liang for a moment, his face showed a look of joy, as if he saw a savior.


    Now, there''s no need to ask. Chu muyue knows that Zhai Liang found the little gangster.


    Zhai Liang came to find this little gangster just to find trouble for her. It seems that the last time didn''t teach him a lesson.


    "Zhai Liang!" Xia Moyu saw Zhai Liang, his face showed a happy smile, ran to him, "Zhai Liang, you come, you also see, Chu muyue this slut in public casually hit people, and the person who was hit, also have an affair with her!"


    Now, Zhai Liang comes, but Xia Moyu mercilessly belittles Chu muyue in front of him and speaks ill of her.


    In Xia Moyu''s mind, as long as Zhai Liang realizes Chu muyue''s shortcomings, he knows that such a wild bitch is not worthy of him.


    "This young man was Chu muyue''s former man. Now she dislikes the poor and loves the rich, and abandons this man. Now people come to him!" Summer rain cold sneer said.


    Zhai Liang''s young and handsome face was a little angry, "Chu muyue, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth corners a hook, smile, "exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? Shouldn''t Zhai Shao know? Does this guy seem to know you? "


    Zhai Liang''s face changed when he heard Chu muyue''s words, but he soon recovered.


    Before Zhai Liang asked, Xia Moyu directly asked her, "Chu muyue, what do you mean?"


    This is also because Xia Moyu doesn''t know that Zhai Liang did it. He just thinks that Chu muyue''s attitude and tone of voice are not good.

 Chapter 396

    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at Zhai Liang with a smile. "What do I mean? Zhai Shao should know the most, right?"


    Zhai Liang snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "what''s the most clear? As soon as I got here, I saw you beating people here!"


    Under such circumstances, he will never admit it.


    Even if Chu muyue knows, he can''t, anyway, as long as let Chu muyue lose face, he can have a chance to fight.


    "Is it?" Chu Mu Yue is a sneer.


    Xia Moyu just felt as if he had been taken as the air, and did not spare the effort to belittle her, "otherwise, what else can you do, Chu muyue, don''t think you look a little bit beautiful, and a few male classmates have unclear relationship, you can be so arrogant!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and takes a cold look at xia Mo Yu. There is a cold light in his eyes. Instead of talking to Zhai Liang, he looks down at the little gangsters on the ground.


    Now it''s not necessary for him to say that she has made it clear that Zhai Liang is the one who troubles her.


    She really didn''t expect that Zhai Liang would do such a thing, but she didn''t know what his purpose was? Is it really just a shame that she was dropped out of school?


    Du Jingwen went to Chu muyue and asked with worry, "muyue, what should I do?"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, comfort patted Du Jingwen''s shoulder, "nothing, anyway, the police will come soon!"


    Du Jingwen nodded, his eyes flashed with anger, "I must take out my photos to prove your innocence!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed, close to Du Jingwen''s ear, "keep this photo well, don''t give it to others, even if the police come, you don''t let them take it away, you can only let them see it!"


    Du Jing Wen hears Chu Mu Yue''s words a Leng, don''t understand of looking at her, "why?"


    "Forget it, you''d better give me that picture tomorrow!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and whispered in her ear.


    The photo in Du Jingwen''s hand is the only one that can prove her innocence. It can''t be lost or damaged.


    At that time, the price of taking this photo was a little expensive, so she didn''t buy it. Only Du Jingwen bought it. She just didn''t know where Zhai Liang got these photos.


    However, thinking of Zhai Liang''s family background and financial resources, we can only smile. Money can make the devil push the mill. How can we not find such a picture?


    After all, if you want to get her a very matching photo and background, it is impossible, always take it out to make people look very real!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Du Jingwen nodded and accompanied Chu muyue, waiting for the police to come.


    This time the police called the local police station. It was not like last time. Wu Hongjun called his father directly.


    These policemen came to see the situation and quickly dispersed the passers-by around them to understand the situation.


    Now that the police station has taken action on this matter, the road leaders, naturally, do not stay any longer. They leave in a hurry for fear that there will be something wrong with staying here, or they will be arrested as accomplices.


    Moreover, the day is so hot, although it is already evening, it still makes people feel very uncomfortable and sweat.


    In a minute or two, people were walking very well, leaving Chu muyue and others.


    I don''t know if all the people are gone, and the sight is spacious in a moment. A cry of surprise comes from the school gate, "Chu muyue?"

 Chapter 397

    Wu Hongjun a leisure, one shoulder carrying a schoolbag, one hand inserted in the belt inside, handsome came over.


    As soon as Sophie saw Wu Hongjun, she showed a bright smile on her face and quickly welcomed him, "Wu Hongjun!"


    Wu Hongjun just looked at Sophie, but he didn''t answer. He went straight to Chu muyue, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    In the face of Wu Hongjun''s indifference and indifference, Sophie, not to mention how angry she was, was taken as the air.


    Now hearing Wu Hongjun ask Chu muyue, Sophie''s face is showing a proud smile, came up and said, "how can she go? Someone dislikes the poor and loves the rich and abandons the old man. Now people come to take revenge!"


    Sophie''s words, let Wu Hongjun is very unhappy, just came out, still don''t know what happened, frown tightly together.


    Zhang Yi snorted coldly and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Someone doesn''t know if his brain is broken. He even said that he had a retreat with Chu muyue, saying that Chu muyue abandoned him! Tut, however, this man is really no one to do this. It''s a shame that a big man can be abandoned by a woman


    Sophie suddenly choked, "Zhang Yi, you have to speak with your conscience. Chu muyue himself has been sleeping with many men outside. Now people come to see him, just to get justice for him. What''s wrong?"


    "Fart!" Du Jingwen suddenly did not hold back, burst out the vulgar words, "what justice, muyue clearly did not do this thing, you do not frame people!"


    "Well, who knows, you and she are sisters, and they will certainly help her talk!" Sophie white eyes, said scornfully.


    Wu Hongjun took a look at the crowd, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yi, "what happened, tell me!"


    Zhang Yi stares at Sophie fiercely, and immediately explains to Wu Hongjun what happened just now.


    Wu Hongjun lowers his head, squats down and picks up the photo on the ground beside the little gangster. He looks at it. It''s a photo of Chu muyue and the little gangster.


    However, the current photo synthesis technology is not so good. Therefore, after Wu Hongjun''s careful inspection, he found some clues and some things are wrong.


    Hearing what Zhang Yi said in his mouth about photo synthesis, he immediately joined up and frowned.


    Wu Hongjun, like Chu muyue, immediately grasped some key points. It was someone who was looking for Chu muyue''s trouble, and the people who were looking for her trouble were not ordinary people.


    "Can I help you?" Wu Hongjun looks up at Chu muyue and asks.


    When Sophie heard Wu Hongjun''s words, she immediately cried out angrily, "Wu Hongjun, I think you are fascinated by Chu muyue''s appearance, and believe that Chu muyue is innocent!"


    Wu Hongjun coldly turned his head to see Sophie, "I can''t be normal, I''ll talk about the matter, this picture is a composite, there''s a big problem!"


    Sophie stamped her feet when she was angry. "We grew up together. You believe what they say. You don''t believe me!"


    "Sorry, we''re just classmates!" Wu Hongjun cold back a Sophie, turn head to ask Chu muyue, "I can let people help you firm this picture."


    Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, asked Wu Hong Jun, "do you believe this photo is not true?"


    Wu Hongjun smiles and confidently says, "if I can''t even see this kind of thing, what else can I be? If you want to get the first place, you don''t just have to study! "

 Chapter 398

    Chu muyue appreciated Wu Hongjun''s wisdom. At least he was not confused by the appearance and didn''t listen to others.


    "It seems that I have some difficulties in getting the first place next time." Chu Mu Yue mouth up, joking.


    Wu Hongjun laughed and said, "we all depend on our abilities!"


    "That''s right!" Chu Mu Yue nodded in agreement and looked at the photo in Wu Hong Jun''s hand. "Anyway, the police have come, so let''s give it to them!"


    "Good!" Wu Hongjun nodded and handed the photo to the police, "police comrades, I hope you can handle it fairly. I will also let my father Wu Ming pay attention to this matter!"


    Wu Hongjun knows that there will be a lot of financial resources to use things that can produce synthetic photos. Then, he will also have a little influence.


    But after all, his father is the director of the Public Security Bureau. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with his father. Just one sentence is enough.


    The police of the police station looked a little ugly. After all, Wu Hongjun and Chu muyue ignored their presence and talked happily.


    However, when I heard Wu Hongjun''s identity, I suddenly became confused.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Our police station won''t let Wu bureau down!" The police immediately saluted Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun nodded and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    "Yes!" The policeman nodded quickly.


    Sophie and summer rain two people listen to, immediately don''t want to.


    "Uncle police, how can you let Chu muyue go? She''s a criminal. She not only injured this man, but also stepped on two boats. Don''t you catch such a shameless woman at the police station?" Xia Moyu points to Chu muyue and questions the police angrily.


    After listening, the policeman frowned slightly and looked at Xia Moyu, "this classmate, are you doubting our attitude?"


    "Isn''t it? Not only don''t you take this bitch away, but you also let her go! " Xia Moyu is spoiled. Naturally, he won''t give these policemen any face and directly question them.


    Moreover, in Xia Moyu''s heart, these policemen can''t compare with her!


    "Yes, Wu Hongjun, you can''t protect Chu muyue just because she is your friend!" Sophie is also gnashing her teeth, staring at Chu muyue, questioning Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun immediately laughed, "classmate Xia, classmate Su, arrest is evidence, now the evidence, is not enough, why arrest Chu muyue to the police station, and, you insult Chu muyue, frame her people, I should let the police comrades, to insult the crime and frame up the crime, arrest you!"


    "You..." summer rain gas chest constantly ups and downs.


    Sophie is staring at Wu Hongjun in disbelief. "Wu Hongjun, do you really want to let the police arrest me for Chu muyue?"


    "Chu muyue is my friend. Someone insulted her and framed her. Since I know the law, I naturally want to get justice for her!" Wu Hongjun said with righteous words.


    "You..." Sophie was really annoyed by Wu Hongjun, and her eyes were wide open.


    Chu muyue takes a sneer at Sophie, which means that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Wu Hongjun has clearly helped her and is still clamoring here. Isn''t that why Wu Hongjun hates her?


    "Let''s go!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Wu Hong Jun.


    "Good!" Wu Hongjun and others all nodded.


    Sophie and Xia Moyu both stare at Chu muyue''s back and swear that it won''t end like this.

 Chapter 399

    On the way back, Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen comforted her not to worry about it.


    However, Wu Hongjun is asking Chu muyue, "this matter is not simple!"


    "Well! I know it''s someone against me! " Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth rises, peeps out amusing smile to say.


    "What Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen were shocked to hear this.


    When Wu Hongjun heard the speech, he frowned and asked, "do you know who it is?"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "who else can make this kind of composite photo? If you want to get that photo, you can''t have less money and influence. Besides, don''t forget, I beat Zhai Liang last week. Can he not retaliate?"


    "It''s him!" A look of anger flashed in Wu Hongjun''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that he could do such a thing to discredit your reputation!"


    Zhang Yi nodded, but also showed anger. "Yes, Zhai Liang is such a jerk. When he comes to the school, as long as he can get into the top 100, he can add at least five more chapters. It''s free. Just move your finger and vote!


    Alas, the author wants to add more, but the parents do not give suck!

 Chapter 400

    As Chu muyue said, things in the school, for her, did not care, did not affect her.


    It''s just that the mobile phone vibrates when reading at night.


    "Who''s calling?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, quickly open the mobile phone, a look is Xiao Jun Yan''s phone, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    Xiao Junyan knows that she attaches great importance to her study and hopes to have 48 hours a day. Therefore, she will never call her if she has nothing to do.


    Now, after receiving Xiao Junyan''s call, Chu muyue is naturally surprised.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Xiao, how can you call me?" So Chu muyue got on the phone and asked directly.


    Xiao Junyan, on the other side of the phone, was silent for a moment and said, "someone is looking for trouble for you today?"


    When Chu muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he was stunned, and then his face was surprised and displeased. He always felt as if he had been followed.


    Although, also know Xiao Junyan do so for her good, but, she also don''t want to let him know everything.


    "Well, there is such a thing!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, eyes slightly narrowed, "you watch me?"


    "No!" Hearing Chu muyue''s suspicion, Xiao Junyan quickly vetoed, "I... I just want to help you!"


    At the end of the day, Xiao Junyan''s confidence is also less, but he is also afraid that Chu muyue will be angry.


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently on the table, the corner of his mouth showed an intriguing smile, "brother Xiao, do you know, what''s my mood now?"


    Xiao Junyan, on the other side of the phone, sat on the bed with a nervous look on his face. "I didn''t want to watch you, just want to protect you. If you don''t want to, I won''t do it again!"


    Although not with Chu muyue face to face, but the tone and attitude of her speech, Xiao Junyan seems to be able to see her standing in front of him, showing an angry look.


    Xiao Junyan, who has never made Chu muyue angry, is very guilty and anxious. He just wants her to forgive her.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan is very glad that he didn''t let Chu muyue know that he was looking at her all the time when he was in the rural Chu family.


    "How did you spy on me?" Chu Mu Yue stuffy asks a way.


    Xiao Junyan naturally said without saying a word, "I bribed a security guard of the school!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, happy, this guy, unexpectedly can also make such a thing.


    This is as long as she happens in school, can know ah!


    Sending people to monitor and bribe security guards are completely two concepts.


    One is that there is almost no privacy, and the other is that if she has any difficulties or troubles, they will spread to Xiao Junyan''s ears, just that when she is in trouble, he will know immediately and help her.


    Xiao Junyan finished, but did not hear Chu muyue speak, worried, "Yue, I''m wrong! Don''t be angry! I just want to help you! "


    A "Yue" word, listen to Chu muyue heart a warm current flow, unexpectedly don''t feel this title has antipathy, heart that weak anger also was extinguished, cold hum a, "this time even! Never again


    Xiao Junyan obviously breathed out a breath, nodded, "good! Not in the future! "


    Chu Mu Yue is still ferocious to say, "had better be, this time of affair, you still make me angry!"


    "I''ll listen to you, not in the future!" Xiao Junyan almost wanted to swear.


    "But I will punish you!"

 Chapter 401

    On hearing Chu muyue say to punish himself, Xiao Junyan tone is a bit more uneasy, "how to punish?"


    Chu muyue is very happy. If there is a man who becomes flustered when he hears your words, then this man means that he really loves you.


    Can''t help of, Chu Mu Yue didn''t punish him, but, think of oneself what matter, he all know is really some unfairness.


    "Hum!" Chu muyue still can''t help but want to be a little proud of the princess. Girls in love always want their other half to cooperate with their own coquetry and arrogance. "How about not appearing in front of me for half a month?"


    Well, half a month should be about it.


    Xiao Junyan on the other side of the phone hears Chu muyue''s punishment and is silent.


    Let him not see Chu muyue for half a month, this is really special torture.


    In the past, he didn''t have a girl in his heart, but now he has one. He only feels that it''s a kind of torture to see Chu muyue once a week.


    Therefore, sometimes he would go to the school gate to watch in the dark. Every time he looked at Chu muyue''s smile after school, he just felt happy.


    Even ye Tianming doesn''t know about this.


    Chu muyue, who is waiting for Xiao Junyan to recover, doesn''t hear the sound all the time. He frowns and calls softly, "elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little low, but also a little stuffy, "good!"


    "Really?" Chu Mu Yue a listen, pick eyebrow, very interesting of ask a way, always feel some not right place.


    "Listen to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded, but his dark eyes were shining with shrewd light.


    Chu muyue just said that he could not appear in front of her for half a month.


    He just as before, silently looking at her on the side, it can be, she does not know.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Junyan''s breath is not so low.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a sweet smile, eyes flashed a cunning, "OK, we''ll meet again in half a month!"


    Well, Xiao Junyan is so good and obedient. After half a month, she has to make up for it so as not to cool someone''s heart,


    After all, someone does it for her good and care about her.


    "That''s about the school!" Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, coldly said, "nothing, I can deal with it myself!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at a CD in his hand and said, "I have monitoring data for you!"


    "Monitoring data?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, smash smash mouth, should be she think of those things?


    How to feel, Xiao Junyan speed also some too fast!


    It''s less than five hours since the incident happened at the school gate, and the monitoring evidence has been found!


    "Well, Zhai Liang and Hong Yushi conspire to make you lose face!"


    Hearing a familiar name, Chu muyue was shocked, "Hong Yushi?"


    "Well! I''ll give you the information, you can have a look! " Xiao Junyan said.


    Chu muyue touched his chin. Unexpectedly, Hong Yushi was involved in this incident. He nodded, "OK! I''ll go to you tomorrow! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s eyes, which were as black as stars, flashed a cunning light.


    Xiao Junyan is still calm tone said, completely did not jump into the pit of someone''s own things to say, "OK, I''ll pick you up!"

 Chapter 402

    In the morning, Chu muyue went downstairs as usual, ready to go to school.


    Just did not expect to go downstairs, then saw Xiao Junyan that particularly conspicuous off-road vehicle, slightly a Leng.


    Xiao Junyan also saw Chu muyue, opened the car door and came down from above.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows, only remembers the thing that he punished Xiao Jun Yan yesterday. He steps forward and pretends to show some anger on his face. Before Xiao Jun Yan opens his mouth, he asks, "I didn''t mean to punish you, can''t I appear in front of me?"


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head, took out a CD from his pocket and handed it to Chu muyue, "you asked me to come, give this to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, the muscle of the corner of the mouth mercilessly drew to draw, have a kind of impulse that wants to cover a face to escape.


    It turned out to be her fault!


    See a woman that embarrassed tangled all kinds of depressed expression, Xiao Junyan eye flash a smile.


    Sure enough, Chu muyue didn''t find the loophole in yesterday''s words at this time.


    Originally, he could pick up Chu muyue after school in the afternoon, but Xiao Junyan was afraid that after a long time, Chu muyue would find something wrong, so he came early in the morning.


    "Cough, cough!" Chu muyue''s pretty face turned red in a moment, and some didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Junyan''s eyes. He took the CD from Xiao Junyan and said, "Oh, OK!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue embarrassed tangled blush small appearance, is to feel lovely.


    Once again, Chu muyue jumped into the pit he dug.


    At the beginning, when they met at the foot of the mountain for the second time, Chu muyue was also buried by the pit he dug.


    Otherwise, he really does not know when to find this girl!


    "I''ll take you to school!" Xiao Junyan spoke softly.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, a kind of want to escape feeling, only feel, now facing Xiao Jun Yan is feeling some guilty.


    "No, I can go alone!" Chu Mu Yue has been lowering his head, the momentum of speaking is very low.


    Thinking of the stupid things he did, Chu muyue really wanted to slap himself. It would kill him!


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue and lowers his head. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. Naturally, he knows that the girl thinks that what happened just now makes her feel that she has no face to face him.


    "Do you have anything to read the CD?" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light and asked with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue instant attention was diverted, looked up, his face sad urge look, "no!"


    Yes, this CD needs something to open. Even now Xiao Junyan has given it to her, she can''t see it.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening!" Xiao Junyan spoke again.


    Chu Mu Yue bites his lips fiercely. He only feels that he is trapped again. He stares at Xiao Junyan. "No, I''ll find Ye Tianming!"


    "Ye Tianming?" As soon as Xiao Junyan heard the name, his eyes became more dark and deep.


    "Yes, he''s a policeman!" The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth instantly showed a bright smile, eyes curved, "he can definitely help me!"


    Xiao Junyan can''t help swearing his ability, "I can too!"


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you should be punished for not appearing in front of me for half a month? From today on


    Smell speech, Xiao Junyan that piece of evil handsome face is pitch black.


    "All right!" Chu muyue raised his little hand and patted him on the shoulder, "so, don''t come to me at night, just let Ye Tianming pick me up!"


    Xiao Junyan face tangled for a while, can only nod, "good!"

 Chapter 403

    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan didn''t insist on sending Chu muyue to school alone.


    When Chu muyue comes to school, he bumps into Zhai Liang who has been waiting for her.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of light. He reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone and turned to the recording function.


    As soon as Zhai Liang saw Chu muyue, he met her and blocked her way.


    Looking at the person blocking in front of him, Chu muyue still looks cold, with a tone of a few orders to shout, "get out of the way!"


    "Chu muyue, why so heartless?" Zhai Liang gave a light smile, looked at Chu muyue and said, "I''m going to help you!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a sneer and looked at Zhai Liang, "don''t think I don''t know, that little gangster is called by you!"


    Zhai Liang said with a proud smile, "since you know, you should know what is the end of offending our young master. Last time our young master gave you face, if you don''t, you dare to beat our young master. That''s the end!"


    "Ha ha, you rich second generation, do you really think that this can make me compromise?" Chu Mu Yue sneers and asks sarcastically.


    "Can''t you?" Zhai Liang arrogantly looked at Chu muyue, "yesterday''s thing is just the beginning. As long as I open my mouth to the headmaster and ask him to dismiss you on the ground of this matter, you can''t leave the school obediently! Don''t think I don''t know how much you value academic achievement, otherwise, you won''t get the first place in the exam! "


    Zhai Liang knows that Chu muyue studies so hard just to get into University, find a good job and earn more money.


    For poor girls like Chu muyue, reading is a way out.


    "You are really mean, just because of what happened yesterday, to do such a thing!" Chu muyue''s cold irony.


    "Wrong!" Zhai Liang laughs, looks at Chu muyue excitedly and says, "it''s not only because of yesterday. Do you think our young master did so many useless things just to avenge yesterday?"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cunning light and asked coldly, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I want you to be my young master''s woman and go to bed with my young master..." Zhai Liang looks at Chu muyue with his licentious eyes. The more he looks, the more he can''t move his eyes.


    It is rare for a 14-year-old girl like Chu muyue to have such a beautiful appearance and good figure.


    This is also because in recent months, Chu muyue has not only improved his diet and learned Xuanyi skills, but also got better and better. Naturally, his body is developing in a better way, concave and convex.


    "You know, reading is not the only way to get money! As long as you are my master''s woman, my master''s money is your money! " Zhai Liang is arrogant to Chu muyue temptation way.


    "I don''t want your bad money!" Chu Mu Yue tone is very dislike, fingers gently touched the mobile phone in the belt, a sneer in the heart.


    "You..." Zhai Liang listened to Chu muyue''s words and felt someone slapped him in the face.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll go first!" Chu Mu Yue glanced at Zhai Liang and opened his mouth.


    Zhai Liang suddenly burst into a burst of wild laughter, fierce eyes, "Chu muyue, you know, if you leave now, it means you will leave the school, do you really want to leave? As long as you go, I''ll call and tell the headmaster to fire you! "

 Chapter 404

    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth corner evil evil a hook, looking at Zhai Liang, the eyes are full of contempt, "you this is a threat to me?"


    "It''s threatening you! What''s the matter? " Zhai Liang raised his chin and raised his hand to extend his evil claw to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes, raised his hand, "pa", and opened Zhai Liang''s hand.


    "You! How dare you resist


    Zhai Liang''s face suddenly showed a look of consternation. He had already made it clear that the woman was so ignorant even when she threatened to this extent!


    Is she really not afraid that she will never be able to read?


    "Why can''t I resist?" Chu muyue sneered and said sarcastically, "Zhai Liang, don''t think you are the young master of Qisheng group. I will be afraid of you. I will be fair and comfortable. If you want to make this matter bigger, I don''t mind playing with you!"


    "You..." Zhai Liang is completely angry by Chu muyue''s indifference and arrogance, this bitch.


    "Don''t think that you let that little gangster come to the school gate, tarnish my reputation, make me lose my face, insult the reputation of the school, and use him to threaten me, let the school expel me, I Chu muyue don''t eat your threat! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, turn round, natural and unrestrained leave.


    Zhai Liang looks at Chu muyue''s back, angry and shocked.


    He didn''t expect that this bitch should be so difficult.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Chu muyue stood in front of him so calmly and said these words for the sake of recording and trampling him to death.


    "Little bitch, since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am!" Zhai Liang''s eyes twinkled with cold light, gnashing his teeth.


    Chu muyue walks to the classroom, and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. He looks at the time of recording in the mobile phone, and his mouth is ticking.


    Fortunately, Wei Qingqing gave her a good mobile phone with many functions. It can also be used as a recording. Now it''s just in use.


    When I came to the classroom, I received the strange eyes of many students, especially those girls, who were full of ridicule and contempt.


    For their eyes and attitude, do not care, back to their seats, do their own things.


    After all, there was so much noise outside yesterday that we couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    However, many boys don''t believe it, not only because Chu muyue is beautiful, but also because she can''t help leaning towards her.


    What''s more, because Chu muyue''s grades are so good, how can he spend time outside so often!


    However, what no one knows is that in a room of Wei''s villa, Yuan Xiao''s fingers in his wheelchair gently tap the information in front of him, and his mouth rises.


    "Or the investigation is not enough. Who is her master?" Yuan Xiao is holding a cell phone in his hand and asks.


    There was a flurry of anxious words on the phone, "no, it seems that there is a force blocking our investigation!"


    Yuan Xiao nodded gently, opened the above information, and continued to look down. He saw that it said something at the gate of the school yesterday, "did someone trouble Chu muyue yesterday?"


    "Yes, young master, we are already investigating! According to our preliminary investigation, it is related to Zhai Liang, the young master of Qisheng group! "


    "Oh Yuan Xiao sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Prepare the car for me. I''m going to the experimental middle school at five in the afternoon!"

 Chapter 405

    In the morning, Chu muyue followed the head teacher, walked out of the classroom and walked downstairs.


    Wang Mian slowed down his pace, turned to Chu muyue and comforted him, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to you over there. I won''t believe it!"


    Wang Mian didn''t know Chu muyue very well, but he also liked him very much.


    Who got the first place in the final exam.


    Class 7 and class 8 are both experimental classes. However, Wu Hongjun, who is the first and will always be class 8, and Dong Zhen, who is the head teacher, is naturally the most proud.


    As a result, Dong Zhen always gets angry in front of Wang Mian, which makes Wang Mian feel very oppressed.


    In this final exam, Chu muyue surpassed Wu Hongjun and became the first, which made Wang Mian get up.


    At that time, the first time I knew the result, I took it to Dong Zhen, and got a good deal in front of him.


    So, Wang Mian''s heart turned to Chu muyue, and he didn''t believe it.


    But now principal Liu wants to ask Chu muyue to go there. It''s just for this. As a head teacher, naturally, he won''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m just and comfortable. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if I don''t do anything bad." Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts Wang Mian.


    Wang Mian smiles and nods with satisfaction, and takes Chu muyue to President Liu''s office.


    "Headmaster, Chu muyue is here!" Wang Mian said to headmaster Liu sitting behind his desk.


    Principal Liu put down his papers, looked up at Wang Mian and Chu muyue, pushed his glasses, "sit down!"


    Wang Mian and Chu muyue are sitting opposite to President Liu. Wang Mian is the first to explain to Chu muyue, "President Liu, I believe Chu muyue has never done anything like this. Whether it''s her previous results or the final exam results, it means that she is a good child!"


    Principal Liu waved to Wang Mian and said to Chu muyue, "classmate Chu muyue, do you have anything to say about this?"


    After this incident happened yesterday, he received a phone call from Sophie and Xia Moyu''s parents. Then, this morning, he received a phone call from Zhai Liang, which means to expel Chu muyue.


    Originally, it was very simple, but when I think of Hong Yu''s poem last time, it seems that Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun have a different relationship,


    Who is Wu Hongjun? His father is Wu Ming, director of the Public Security Bureau.


    And the police who came to the school last time with the case of Hong Yushi revealed that Wu Ming was very good to Chu muyue.


    This makes headmaster Liu very tangled, so now we have to ask about the situation of Chu muyue.


    No matter Zhai Liang, Wu Hongjun or president Liu, they should think it over. In this way, as long as they are dealt with fairly, no one can speak.


    Chu muyue smiles at headmaster Liu and says, "headmaster, this matter, what I say, may not represent everything. The picture in the hands of that little gangster was once taken by our school during a spring outing. Should the school keep this picture on file?"


    Principal Liu heard Chu muyue''s words and nodded with approval, "yes, every time our school will keep photos as archives!"


    "I''ll get it!" When Wang Mian heard this, he quickly stood up and said, "last year, I was Mu Yue''s head teacher. It''s just that things have been going on for a long time, and I can''t remember the clothes she was wearing!"

 Chapter 406

    Wang Mian goes to get the photo. Principal Liu looks at Chu muyue and her calm attitude. He is amazed.


    No wonder Wu Ming treats Chu muyue differently and makes Wu Hongjun get close to her. Such a girl is rare.


    The office was silent until Wang Mian rushed in from the outside.


    "Headmaster, no good!" Wang Mian came in with a book in his arms, full of horror.


    President Liu saw Wang Mian''s appearance, and immediately frowned discontentedly, "what happened, so flustered!"


    Wang Mian put his photo album on the table, quickly turned a few pages, and said to headmaster Liu, "headmaster, the group photo of last year''s spring outing and the photo of Chu muyue are gone!"


    "What On hearing this, headmaster Liu was shocked and stood up from his chair.


    When Chu muyue heard Wang Mian''s words, he was not surprised, but his eyes just flashed a little light.


    As expected, President Liu and Wang Mian saw two blank places in this album, and the group photo disappeared.


    There is also a picture of Chu muyue and Du Jingwen.


    Which thief will steal photos, only these two photos.


    As the headmaster, President Liu soon thought that it was really possible that someone would frame Chu muyue.


    He had long heard that Chu muyue knew something about the photo synthesis he had said at the school gate.


    Think of here, headmaster Liu brow is wrinkled together, do not know who, spend so much effort to deal with Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue rose slightly, showed a sneer, looked up at principal Liu and said, "principal Liu, it seems that this photo was stolen, and the school can''t prove whether what I said is true or not. However, my classmate Du Jingwen has a photo, which I took home after school yesterday. If the police want to compare it, they can come to me! I will prove my innocence


    Principal Liu nodded and waved to Chu muyue, "OK, I know. I''ll ask about the situation at the police station. If necessary, I''ll tell you. Go to class first! It''s the third day of junior high school. It''s your most important time. Study hard


    "Thank you, principal!" Chu muyue gets up and nods to principal Liu.


    Wang Mian also left the office, but still showed a puzzled look, "which thief is this, stealing only those two photos!"


    Chu muyue smiles and explains to Wang Mian, who didn''t turn the corner for a moment, "the clothes I wore in the group photo are the clothes in the group photo of Du Jingwen and me. Mr. Wang, why did that person steal these two photos?"


    Wang Mian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly realized that he was angry and scolded, "I understand. These bastards are so hateful that they can have such a thing!"


    "Teacher, since things are like this, there''s nothing to say. If you need proof photos, tell me at that time, and I''ll come with them!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Wang Mian.


    Wang Mian gently nodded, comforted Chu muyue, "Chu muyue ah, this matter, you don''t care, the teacher will pay attention for you!"


    "Thank you, teacher!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said gratefully to Wang Mian.

 Chapter 407

    Chu muyue back to the classroom, as if nothing had happened to continue to class, this let Zhai Liang heart is very angry, very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t understand why Chu muyue was still sitting in the classroom so peacefully at this time. Shouldn''t he be excluded by the school?


    Before long, the bell rang after class, and the teacher put the handouts away, "class is over!"


    Hearing the teacher''s words, everyone was relieved, the whole person collapsed on the table, a very weak appearance.


    Du Jingwen turned his head to look at Chu muyue and asked, "muyue, what did you just go out for?"


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "yesterday''s things, however, nothing, should have been solved!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Du Jingwen listened and nodded. Originally, he was worried. Now that Chu muyue said it was solved, it would be the best.


    Zhai Liang stares at Chu muyue fiercely, and then stands up from his seat.


    Chu muyue feels a strong line of sight, turns his head, looks at Zhai Liang''s angry eyes, and his mouth is slightly crooked, showing a provocative smile.


    That smile, as if to say, your plan did not come true!


    Zhai Liang is really very angry in his heart. He snorts and walks out of the classroom.


    However, I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. When I walk out of the classroom, I bump into Xia Moyu who wants to go to the toilet.


    As soon as Xia Moyu saw Zhai Liang, his eyes lit up and he walked excitedly, "Zhai Liang! You''re out of class, too! "


    Zhai Liang glanced at Xia Moyu, as if to say that she was an idiot and asked such an idiot a question.


    However, Xia Moyu didn''t care about Zhai Liang''s attitude at all, with a bright smile on his face. "Zhai Liang, I tell you a good news. Yesterday, I asked my mother to call the headmaster and ask him to expel Chu muyue. I believe that Chu muyue will be expelled soon!"


    Hearing Xia Moyu''s words, Zhai Liang showed a sneer on his face. He turned to Xia Moyu, and then to Chu muyue in the classroom, "are you fired? Look inside


    Zhai Liang''s words, let summer Moyu slightly a Leng, turn head to look inside the classroom, but see Chu muyue is leisurely reading.


    "This..." Xia Moyu saw that Chu muyue was still in the classroom, and his face was shocked. "Why is Chu muyue still here?"


    In Xia Moyu''s heart, he asked his mother to call the headmaster yesterday. The headmaster must have expelled Chu muyue after he came to the school.


    It''s almost noon. Chu muyue hasn''t been expelled. Xia Moyu is not surprised.


    Zhai Liang sneered and turned to leave the classroom door.


    Xia Moyu looks at Zhai Liang and Chu muyue in the classroom. He looks angry on his small face and walks towards the classroom.


    Go to the classroom, standing in front of Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you cunt, why are you still here?"


    Chu Mu Yue single hand supported his chin, looking at xia Mo Yu, "I''m a student, why can''t I be here?"


    "If you have done such a disgraceful thing, what qualifications do you have in this school! I''ve got the school expel you! " Summer rain angry said.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately burst out laughing, "did you open this school? If you say you''re fired, you''ll be fired. The headmaster is a man with brains. He won''t believe other people''s words like you


    However, Chu muyue really did not expect that Xia Moyu was one of the people who let president Liu expel her.


    "You..." Xia Moyu angrily pointed to Chu muyue, and his eyes seemed to spray fire.

 Chapter 408

    "Me what me? A fool is a fool Chu muyue snorted coldly, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Xia Moyu is angry by Chu muyue, and his eyes turn red gradually, and his tears keep turning in his eyes.


    At this time, a confused voice came, "eh? Summer rain, why are you here? Are you here to trouble Mu Yue? "


    Hearing the sound, Xia Moyu turns her head and looks behind her. Du Jingwen stares at her indignantly.


    "Hum, Xia Moyu, if you dare to find Mu Yue''s trouble in the classroom, I''ll go to the teacher!" Du Jingwen fiercely threatens Xia Moyu.


    Summer rain gas tears all fall down, can only turn around the grievance of escape.


    "Well, you deserve it!" Du Jingwen snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    Chu Mu Yue showed a smile, light said, "well, it''s OK!"


    On the other hand, Zhai Liang came to President Liu''s office with a bad look on his face. "President Liu, I asked you to expel Chu muyue. Why haven''t you been expelled so far?"


    Hearing Zhai Liang''s question, President Liu looks very ugly. It seems that Zhai Liang is the president and he is a student.


    However, thinking of Zhai Liang''s identity and the group standing behind him, President Liu suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "Zhai Shao, there''s no way. Who let Chu muyue get the first place in the exam last semester? She needs to hold a meeting to get rid of her. Moreover, I''m waiting for the evidence from the police station, When they bring out the evidence, I can just fire Chu muyue, don''t you think? "


    For Zhai Liang''s arrogant attitude, principal Liu was not angry. It was impossible.


    Just, he is very not clear, why Zhai Liang holds Chu muyue tightly, must expel her.


    As Chu muyue said, principal Liu is not a fool. It seems that he thought that Zhai Liang might have stolen the photo.


    Zhai Liang has the ability and financial resources to do such a thing.


    Zhai Liang looked a little ugly when he heard Liu''s words, but he still hummed coldly, "I''ll let the police station show the evidence, and you immediately expel Chu muyue!"


    Principal Liu looked at Zhai Liang''s arrogant back and sighed with relief.


    However, before President Liu''s breath was fully exhaled, a sudden telephone rang, which made him shiver and almost didn''t jump away.


    Looking at the phone on the desk, principal Liu was relieved. He picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Hello, I''m Liu Zemin!"


    "I know you are Liu Zemin!" On the other side of the phone, a burst of tender and domineering words came.


    Principal Liu was slightly stunned, and his old face was full of confusion, then anger.


    Zhai Liang threatened me just now, and I was angry. How can I not be angry when I call him so arrogantly?


    However, thinking of the other side''s attitude, it seems that they are not weak, or restraining their anger, they ask, "Hello, are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you dare to fire Chu muyue, I don''t mind. Let you go down from the position of headmaster too!" Inside the phone, once again came a burst of arrogance, but also full of threatening words.


    President Liu heard that three black lines fell on his forehead. Did he go out today and not see the Yellow calendar? How could someone threaten him.


    What''s more, listening to the voice is also a childish voice. Should it be just a teenager?

 Chapter 409

    Chu muyue didn''t know anything about the affairs in the headmaster''s office. After a stable afternoon.


    Knowing that the bell rings after school and that Chu muyue is expelled from school, it still doesn''t come out, and no one comes to Chu muyue to let him leave the school directly.


    Zhai Liang is the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He just feels that the principal of the school doesn''t give him face at all.


    Watching Chu muyue leave the classroom unharmed, Zhai Liang''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "Damn it Zhai Liang kicked the table in front of him, didn''t even take his schoolbag, and left the classroom directly.


    Du Jingwen and Chu muyue go together.


    Wu Hongjun, who had been out of school for a long time, was carrying his schoolbag on one shoulder. When he saw Chu muyue, he came up with a smile on the corner of his mouth and asked, "how are you today? Did the school trouble you? "


    Chu Mu Yue smile, tone is very flat said, "no, after all, this thing is false! There''s no evidence from the school! "


    "It''s OK!" Wu Hongjun nodded and said, "if you need any help, just say it. I can ask my father to prove it!"


    "No, it''s just a small thing!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head, and the three went out together.


    Just, just go to the door, is to see a group of students are besieged at the school gate, did not leave, immediately, let Chu muyue three people are showing the look of doubt.


    "What happened?" Du Jingwen looked puzzled and jumped up to see what happened in front of him.


    In the center of the crowd, a black car was seen parked.


    Being blocked, Wu Hongjun could only shout to the students in front of him, "let''s go!"


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen follow Wu Hongjun behind, through the crowd, into the center of the crowd.


    "What happened? Why are you all stuck here?" Du Jingwen asked the crowd in doubt.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m looking at handsome guys!"


    "Yes, yes! There was a handsome guy in the car just now. He was very handsome! "


    "It''s a grade of Wu Hongjun''s school grass! I''m just sitting in the car. I haven''t come out yet! "


    Du Jingwen listened, but frowned, some did not believe, "really or not!"


    At this time, a young man in a suit came out of the driver''s seat and opened the front passenger''s door.


    The copilot''s door opened. Chu muyue saw the person sitting in it while he opened it. Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed on his face, and his mouth murmured, "how did he come?"


    Standing beside Chu muyue, Wu Hongjun heard some vague words and turned to look at her, "what?"


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue immediately shook his head.


    While talking, the person sitting in the co pilot came out in a wheelchair.


    The teenager saw Chu muyue in the crowd, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He rolled his wheelchair and came to her, "Miss Chu!"


    Everyone was surprised and curious to see the young man, and looked at Chu muyue.


    Du Jingwen and Wu Hongjun are surprised to see Chu muyue. They didn''t expect that Chu muyue knew this man.


    Wu Hongjun frowned and looked at the handsome young man. Although he was in a wheelchair, he felt that he was always in a strong breath.

 Chapter 410

    "Yuanxiao, why are you here?" Chu Mu Yue some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The boy who came here was no other than Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao touched his legs and said, "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    For his investigation of Chu muyue, he didn''t say it, just came to say goodbye to her.


    "Farewell? You''re leaving? " Chumuyue listened, slightly a Leng, some surprised asked.


    Yuan Xiao nodded gently, looked up at Chu muyue''s dark and clear eyes, raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "don''t you want me to go?"


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "nothing, just surprised. When we met before, you didn''t say it!"


    "There are some things at home that I have to deal with. I have to go back!" Yuan Xiao''s eyes drooped, and a strong sense of war flashed across his eyes.


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan, Yuanxiao felt as if there was a big mountain on his shoulder, which made him breathless.


    It''s a strong man he''s never met.


    "Well, although your body has recovered a lot, you still need to work less. You still need to find some medicine. Next time we meet, I should be able to treat your legs!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Next, there is nothing to do. It doesn''t matter whether Yuanxiao is in Xingshi or not, because it can only be treated by finding all the herbs.


    Yuan Xiao gently nodded, "I will let people find it as soon as possible!"


    "If you find it early, your legs will recover!" Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao are chatting as if nothing had happened.


    Du Jingwen on the side stares at Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao. He can only scratch his head. How come the people around Chu muyue are all handsome!


    "I''m going back in the evening and I want to invite you to dinner. Can you agree to my invitation?" Yuanxiao is silent for a moment and asks Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, sorry to say, "no, I have to go home to eat, no way, later have a chance to go out to eat together!"


    For Chu muyue''s refusal, Yuanxiao is still shocked. Unexpectedly, she will refuse herself.


    In this world, Chu muyue is the only one who refuses him, right?


    When Wu Hongjun hears that Chu muyue refuses Yuan Xiao, he can''t help but show a smile on his face. Unconsciously, he is very happy.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Chu muyue and yuanxiao, I just don''t want their relationship to be too good.


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said to Chu muyue, "well, I should have said yes to you yesterday, otherwise, I won''t miss it today!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, tone some unnatural said, "later, anyway, the future is long, later you will also come to Xingshi, we can go to dinner together."


    Think, at that time can also let Yuan Xiao to own restaurant to eat.


    This summer vacation is going to pass. Yuanxiao, they haven''t found the medicinal materials yet, and they shouldn''t find them so soon.


    Her medicated restaurant is open. It''s estimated that Yuanxiao hasn''t found it yet. In the future, she can let him eat in her own medicated restaurant, and let him recuperate more.


    At that time, the medicated restaurant can also carry out membership level. As long as it is a member, she can also give a meal arrangement for everyone after physical examination. That''s all money.


    No one saw it. Behind the crowd, Zhai Liang pushed the man in front of him and squeezed in.

 Chapter 411

    Chu muyue''s refusal makes Yuanxiao feel a little uncomfortable, but she also says that she can invite her to dinner next time, as long as we have discussed it as early as possible.


    This time is also his sudden arrival, did not discuss with Chu muyue, this no wonder she.


    Yuan Xiao smiles and nods, "OK, next time I''ll make an appointment with you in advance, and then you can''t refuse me any more!"


    "No, don''t worry!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, comfort Yuan Xiao, "at that time, I invite you, let you taste you never eat good things!"


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, without any hesitation is agreed.


    With Chu muyue''s treat, he can treat in the future, and the relationship is gradually getting closer.


    However, Yuanxiao looks at Chu muyue in the sun, and her pretty face is covered with pink haze.


    Wu Hongjun looks at Chu muyue and yuanxiao, and his right hand is clenched into a fist. Who is the boy? Why is the relationship with Chu muyue so good?


    Not only Wu Hongjun looks at them, but Zhai Liang also looks at the teenagers who have a good conversation with Chu muyue.


    He didn''t see yuanxiao, and he didn''t see what happened just now. His eyes were full of confusion and curiosity.


    "Who is he?" Zhai Liang drags a student nearby and asks.


    The student shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear, but it seems that I have a good relationship with Chu muyue!"


    As soon as Zhai Liang heard the student''s words, a strong anger rose in his heart.


    Why? It''s all because I heard the student say that he has a good relationship with Chu muyue.


    Up to now, he hasn''t changed Chu muyue''s attitude to him in terms of coercion or inducement. Now seeing that other people are so close to Chu muyue, how can he not be angry and jealous?


    Yuan Xiao drooped his eyes, converged the complicated look in his eyes, then looked up, swept his eyes around the students, and said meaningfully, "Miss Chu, if you have anything or trouble, you can contact me, I will help you do it well!"


    "Thank you very much, but it''s OK. I don''t need it!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, politely refuse way.


    "Miss Chu is my life-saving benefactor. It''s right to help you!" Yuan Xiao rarely shows a gentle smile, looking at Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, if you have time, Lin Shi can come to me!"


    "Have a chance!" Chumuyue politely refused, now she is very busy, not only to test, but also with dongfangsheng study, really no time to play.


    "Miss Chu should also go home now. I''ll take you back." Yuan Xiao fixed looking at Chu muyue, see her want to refuse appearance, said, "don''t refuse, you have refused me to invite you to dinner!"


    After an investigation, Yuanxiao also knows that Chu muyue


    Chu muyue opened his mouth and nodded helplessly, "OK, by the way, before you leave, I''ll check your body again!"


    "Thank you very much!" Yuan Xiao is satisfied with the wheelchair.


    "I''ll go first, and you can go back by yourself." Chu muyue turned to Du Jingwen and said to them.


    Du Jingwen winked at Chu muyue, with an inquiring look in his eyes, "who is he?"


    Standing on the side of Wu Hongjun''s face is also a look of inquiry, want to understand the relationship between them from Chu muyue''s mouth.


    "His name is yuanxiao. His legs are injured. I need to help him with the treatment." Chu muyue explained briefly.


    Wu Hongjun naturally believed in Chu muyue''s explanation and knew her medical skills well.


    After all, he also experienced Chu muyue''s medical skills, which was really good.

 Chapter 412

    "Puff! Yuanxiao Du Jingwen couldn''t help laughing, but he soon covered his mouth.


    Chu muyue understood Du Jingwen''s smile very well. After Chu muyue had a way to cure Yuanxiao''s legs, he was in a good mood and explained why Yuanxiao took the name.


    Yuanxiao was born in the Lantern Festival. In a few days, the baby is round, much like the dumplings of the Lantern Festival. His parents soon gave him the nickname of Tangyuan, and his big name is yuanxiao.


    In order not to let Du Jingwen understand wrong, Chu muyue is very kind-hearted to explain, "straight into the sky, not the Lantern Festival!"


    Du Jingwen''s face turned red, but he was still holding a smile. He felt embarrassed and blushed. He quickly changed the topic and said, "since people come to say goodbye to you, you can go to see them off."


    "Well! See you tomorrow Chu muyue and Du Jingwen waved and said goodbye to Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun opened his mouth and could only say goodbye to Chu muyue.


    At this time, no one saw that an off-road vehicle squeaked and stopped on the road outside the school gate. A young man in an old camouflage suit came down from the co driver''s seat.


    Zhai Liang''s eyes look at Chu muyue, see the bodyguard standing beside yuanxiao, and the car that is more expensive than the private car that came to pick him up from school. He is very angry and jealous.


    This slut, so don''t give yourself face, then he also don''t give her face.


    He Zhai Liang can not get the woman, no one else can get!


    "Hiss!" Zhai Liang sneered and walked out with his hands in his pockets, with a sarcastic look on his face. "Chu muyue, you really can seduce men!"


    Although in the morning he asked Chu muyue for trouble and told her that he did the little gangster''s thing, but who knows? Who has the evidence?


    Therefore, Zhai Liang will stand up so arrogantly at the moment.


    Hearing Zhai Liang''s words, Chu muyue, Du Jingwen, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao frowned together.


    Yuan Xiao turns his head, and his cold and handsome face is full of ice. Looking at Zhai Liang''s face, his heart is clear.


    This man is Zhai Liang.


    Before he came here, he also investigated Zhai Liang''s identity and saw his photos. Naturally, he recognized him as Zhai Liang at a glance.


    However, Yuan Xiao will not say the investigation. He smiles coldly and looks at Zhai Liang sarcastically.


    However, Zhai Liang didn''t know that he was a clown without clothes.


    "Hello, brother. My name is Zhai Liang. My father is the chairman of Qisheng group." Zhai Liang showed a modest smile, that gesture, it is really a successful rich second generation performance.


    Chu muyue stands on one side and looks at Zhai Liang with an eyebrow. His eyes are full of banter.


    Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a look of sarcasm, and his tone was very cold, "I thought you would say that Qisheng group is yours!"


    After the voice dropped for a moment, "Puchi..." a burst of laughter came from the crowd.


    When Zhai Liang heard the laughter of the crowd, his proud face froze and his eyes flashed with anger.


    This wheelchair junkie is laughing at him!


    If he didn''t want to slander Chu muyue, he would definitely beat the garbage in the wheelchair to the ground.


    He doesn''t think that Yuanxiao can do anything to him. After all, there isn''t a powerful family surnamed yuan in Xingshi, but he is the young owner of Qisheng group.


    Although Yuanxiao''s car is good, what he thinks is that he got such a car because of his health.

 Chapter 413

    Zhai Liang repressed the anger in his heart and pulled out a farfetched smile on his face. "Ha ha, brother, you are really joking. After all, I am still young!"


    Yuan Xiao sneered coldly and said no.


    "I think my brother just met Chu muyue. I don''t know that she is a girl who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Yesterday, a big brother came to the school gate to settle accounts with Chu muyue. He said that he never gave up. He was a rich young master on the list, so I don''t want him to be a poor man!" Zhai Liang''s eyes sweep around Chu muyue and Yuanxiao from time to time, as well as the students and parents around him.


    Chu muyue dare not give him face, he will let this bitch in front of so many people lose face again, let this rich young master no longer look at her.


    Those who don''t know what happened yesterday all look at Chu muyue with sarcastic eyes. Those who know are all schadenfreudes.


    The corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth rose slowly, and a cold light flashed through his dark eyes, "right? But I don''t believe you


    Chu Mu Yue stands on one side, hears the answer of Yuan Xiao, in the eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    After all, she doesn''t know. Yuanxiao has made an investigation on her. What''s more, she doesn''t know that his arrival is because of what happened yesterday.


    Wu Hongjun''s pretty face also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the boy was so wise, or because of other reasons, he didn''t believe Zhai Liang''s words.


    But this has made Wu Hongjun look up at yuanxiao.


    As for the distrusted Zhai Liang, the smile on his face was frozen on the spot, staring at his eyes, "what, you... What do you say?"


    He never thought that Zhai Liang would answer him like this.


    "I said, I don''t believe what you said!" Yuan Xiao''s tone is very insipid, and he doesn''t even give Zhai Liang a look, as if in his eyes, Zhai Liang is like the dog shit on the road.


    With Yuan Xiao''s affirmative answer, Zhai Liang''s whole face is gloomy, and his eyes are shining with grim light, staring at Yuan Xiao.


    "Puff!" Du Jingwen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Just heard Zhai Liang slander insult Chu muyue heart is very angry, want to stand up to speak.


    However, after hearing Yuan Xiao''s answer, Du Jingwen is also stunned. Now, how can he be in a bad mood when he hears that Yuan Xiao does not give Zhai Liang face again?


    "Is that all! With that, you can go! " Yuan Xiao turns his wheelchair indifferently, and his voice is cold.


    "You..." Zhai Liang was so angry that his nose was going to be crooked. He didn''t give him any face. He gritted his teeth and said sarcastically, "no wonder you will be sitting in a wheelchair. I think not only your legs are broken, but also your eyes are blind! Anyone dares to take it! "


    Yuan Xiao sneered, "my legs are useless, but my eyes are not blind. With Miss Chu''s personality and ability, you can handle them freely! Do you really think that all the people in the world are as stupid as you


    "How dare you scold me! I want to die Being ridiculed by a disabled trash, Zhai Liang feels furious and raises his fist to swing towards yuanxiao.


    "Zhai Liang! What are you doing! "


    "Stop it


    "Oh, it''s so busy here! Is there a group fight? Who''s fighting! I''m a policeman A discordant, rambling voice came to the ears of all.

 Chapter 414

    Hearing this discordant sound, everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a young man in old camouflage clothes coming in from the crevice of the crowd.


    Chu muyue saw the comer and flashed a look of police, "Ye Tianming?"


    It''s Ye Tianming, not someone else.


    Ye Tianming saw that Chu muyue was a ruffian with a smile. He put his hands in his trouser belt and walked over, looking at the crowd around him. "Why so many people? Is it really going to be a beating at school? "


    When some parents around heard what ye Tianming said, they subconsciously stepped back two steps, saying that they had nothing to do with it.


    When Zhai Liang heard Ye Tianming''s cry, he subconsciously stopped his hands. When he saw the poor man''s dress, his face was full of scorn and irony.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhai Liang waves his hand and orders Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming looks up and down at Zhai Liang, smiles and nods with his fingers. Zhai Liang says, "boy, what are you talking about? You dare to talk to me like this!"


    Hearing this, the parents around the theater couldn''t help but turn their mouths and mutter in their hearts, didn''t this guy say he was a policeman? How do you think this guy is more hooligan than hooligan?


    When Chu muyue saw that ye Tianming was coming, he also stood aside and was ready to watch a good play.


    Yuan Xiao frowned and looked at Ye Tianming. In his mind, he remembered that ye Tianming was with Xiao Junyan in the investigation of Chu muyue.


    The identity of Ye Tianming is very mysterious. No matter how he investigates, he can''t find out.


    It''s also natural. Ye Tianming is the vice captain of the blue sword brigade. The files are all at the level of S. how can it be so easy to find out.


    Therefore, Yuanxiao didn''t speak any more. He knew who ye Tianming would help, so he watched how ye Tianming taught Zhai Liang.


    Zhai Liang was stabbed at his forehead by Ye Tianming''s fingers. He didn''t stand still and stepped back.


    With such insulting actions and such arrogant threats, Zhai Liang''s hatred is transferred and his anger is released towards Ye Tianming.


    There was a howl in his mouth, "dare to poke my head, to die!" He swings a fist at Ye Tianming angrily.


    Ye Tianming raises his hand and easily grabs Zhai Liang''s fist. With one side of his body and one arm exerting force, he directly throws Zhai Liang''s 80-90 Jin body out.


    "Touch" sound, Zhai Liang back to the ground, hard hit on the ground, pain in his mouth issued a burst of sad not like human cry.


    Everyone could not help grinning when they saw Zhai Liang''s miserable appearance, but they all felt very painful, let alone the client.


    Du Jingwen is excited to wave his fist, his face is full of schadenfreude smile, called out, "good fight!"


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Du Jing Wen, but shakes his head and looks at Ye Tian Ming. This guy is really arrogant.


    However, this guy has the right to be arrogant no matter his family background or his own strength.


    Ye Tianming smiles and looks down at Zhai Liang on the ground. "Hey, you dare to attack the police. It''s against the law!"


    Lying on the ground, Zhai Liang felt that his internal organs had been smashed, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    Listen to Ye Tianming''s words, the heart is incomparable anger, look up to the sky a burst of long roar, "Fang Qing!"

 Chapter 415

    "Fang Qing?"


    All of them were puzzled and curious when they heard Zhai Liang''s cry. What''s Fangqing?


    However, Chu muyue and others still know that this is calling a person''s name.


    Sure enough, in a few seconds, the crowd was stirred, and a young man about thirty years old crowded in from the crowd.


    When the young man saw Zhai Liang on the ground, he exclaimed, "young master!"


    This young man is no one else. It''s Fang Qing who Zhai Liang shouts. He is not only the driver who receives Zhai Liang, but also his bodyguard and thug.


    Fang Qing quickly ran to Zhai Liang''s side, helped him up from the ground, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sitting on the ground, Zhai Liang raised his head angrily and glared at Ye Tianming, pointing to him, "kill this poor man for me!"


    As soon as Fang Qingyi heard Zhai Liang''s order, he looked up at Ye Tianming with a cold light in his eyes.


    However, just and ye Tianming eyes, Fang Qing that strong body is a shiver.


    Who is Ye Tianming? That is often on the battlefield, really climb out of the sea of blood!


    Can Fang Qing be compared with such a thug?


    To the eyes of Shangye Tianming, which are as cold as a cheetah, a cool air darts from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, and his whole body is cold.


    "Bodyguard Ye Tianming mouth evil hook, tone is very flat, can hear in Fang Qing''s ear is incomparably cold.


    Zhai Liang doesn''t know Fang Qing''s feelings at the moment. His heart has been filled with angry flames. He points to Ye Tianming and says, "what are you still doing? I''ll be responsible for killing this bastard when something goes wrong!"


    It seems that ye Tianming''s life is not regarded as human life at all, and he doesn''t care at all.


    "Shoot me?" Ye Tianming pointed to his nose and laughed, "so many foreign special forces didn''t kill me. It''s up to you?"


    Despite the current phenomenon of world peace, in fact, in the dark, there are countless soldiers who have worked hard to defend their country. No one can understand the military''s contribution.


    But ye Tianming''s blue sword special brigade is the sharp blade of the Chinese nation living in the dark. Those who dare to offend the Chinese nation are their time to go out.


    It is estimated that more people died in his hands than Zhai Liang had ever seen.


    Xiao Junyan stands in the crowd and hides himself with the help of the crowd. Senhan''s eyes fall on Fang Qing and Zhai Liang.


    Ye Tianming''s smiling words and Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes in the dark make Fang Qing''s forehead burst out a thin layer of cold sweat unconsciously. His back is also soaked by his sweat. It''s not because of the hot weather, but because he feels cold all over.


    Fang Qing didn''t start, making Zhai Liang even more angry. He yelled and ordered, "Fang Qing, did you hear my order? Kill this bastard for me right away!"


    Fang Qing, who heard the order again, fell a drop of sweat on his forehead and bit his teeth. He could only stand up from the ground.


    As Zhai Liang''s thug, he naturally wants revenge from his master. Even if this man is not an opponent, he must do it, otherwise, his job will be lost.


    Ye Tianming saw that Fang Qing even dared to attack him. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself, "it seems that some people are really not afraid of death!"


    Not to Ye Tianming, but see his face banter smile, Fang Qing forehead is out of a cold sweat, a cold body.


    Finally, in order to embolden himself, he yelled, pushed his feet on the ground, raised his right foot and buckled it to Ye Tianming.


    Chu muyue looks at Fang Qing who is going to shoot at Ye Tianming, and his eyes show sympathy.

 Chapter 416

    Just as Chu muyue thought, this Fang Qing is just like a tree.


    Ye Tianming is easy to grasp Fang Qing''s calf, like throwing a sack, toward the edge of the ground.


    "Touch" sound, Fang Qingyuan is even more tragic than Zhai Liang, not only hit the ground hard, but also glided two or three meters to stop.


    All of a sudden, the students and parents around them were scared to step back and stay away from the fighting area.


    Except for yuanxiao, Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun, all of them looked at Ye Tianming with a look of shock. They also looked at Ye Tianming who had fallen to the ground and held his right leg. There was a cry of pain.


    Everyone can see that Fang Qing''s leg, strangely bent to one side, looking at all feel pain.


    Zhai Liang sits on the ground, his face is fierce and angry, and his face is stiff on the spot. He stares at Fang Qing''s tragic appearance.


    Just now, he was thrown out by Ye Tianming. He immediately asked Fang Qing to come out, which means his skill is good.


    What''s more, if Qisheng group can hire him to protect his safety and become his bodyguard, how can he be an ordinary person?


    Zhai Liang had seen Fang Qing''s hand before, which was absolutely unambiguous. But today, he was so useless to Shangye Tianming that he suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    It seems that by this time, Zhai Liang realized that ye Tianming could not be provoked by him, and his unconscious body was shaking gently.


    Ye Tianming sighed deeply and looked at Fang Qing on the ground with helpless sympathy. "If you want to blame it, blame yourself and your master. This is self-defense!"


    Zhai Liang looked up at Ye Tianming, his eyes full of fear, and his body moved back unconsciously.


    Ye Tianming turns his head and smiles at Zhai Liang, "young master, it seems that you were going to kill me just now?"


    Zhai Liang''s heart clapped, and his face was more afraid. He was afraid that ye Tianming would attack him. "You... You can''t hurt me. My father is the chairman of Qisheng group! If you hurt me, you will offend Qisheng group! "


    "Qisheng group? Do you think a mere Qisheng group can threaten me? " Ye Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body faintly sent out a cold sense of killing.


    Chu muyue, who has been standing at the side of the play, frowns slightly.


    To tell the truth, if you let Ye Tianming or Xiao Junyan destroy the Qisheng group, it can be done.


    However, she is not willing to let them do it for such a thing, especially Xiao Junyan.


    What she wants is to stand shoulder to shoulder with her and be qualified to stand with him.


    It''s very troublesome to let others talk about it.


    Although she is not afraid, but the words are formidable, she does not want to let her become Xiao Junyan''s life stain.


    If you want to do it, she will do it. Otherwise, how can she let Zhai Liang always trouble her?


    Zhai Liang''s body was shaking, so he almost fell on his knees.


    "Ye Tianming!" Chu Mu Yue raised his head and called Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming a Leng, don''t understand of see to Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    "This is the school!" Chu muyue just said five words lightly. She knew that ye Tianming understood her meaning.


    Ye Tianming lowers his head and touches his nose. He looks slightly at the figure in the crowd.


    Xiao Junyan receives ye Tianming''s inquiry eyes, nods gently, then turns around and disappears in the crowd.


    "Well, that''s right. After all, this is a school. Pay attention to the influence!" Ye Tianming nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 417

    Ye Tianming''s words made Zhai Liang feel a little relieved. A drop of sweat fell from his forehead and slid down his cheek.


    Although Chu muyue opened his mouth, Zhai Liang didn''t appreciate her at all. Instead, he turned his head and glared fiercely.


    In Zhai Liang''s heart, if it wasn''t for this bitch, how could he be threatened by Ye Tianming and lose such a big face.


    Now, Zhai Liang doesn''t want to get her because he likes Chu muyue, but because he wants to get back at her.


    As long as he got Chu muyue, he can retaliate and trample her severely.


    "Go away!" Ye Tianming drinks coldly and stares at Zhai Liang.


    Zhai Liang grits his teeth and gets up from the ground resentfully. He runs out of the crowd in a panic. He doesn''t even dare to turn his head back. Instead, he falls to the ground and holds Fang Qing with his calf in his arms.


    Ye Tianming saw Zhai Liang''s appearance of running away in a panic. With a light smile, he walked in front of Chu muyue and blinked at her, "little younger martial sister, how about it?"


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit to turn a white eye toward Ye Tianming, don''t understand of ask a way, "how are you here?"


    "The boss told me to come to you!" Ye Tianming explained with a smile.


    Chu muyue just remembered that she said in the morning that she would punish Xiao Junyan, and that she could not appear in front of her for half a month. She also said that she would find Ye Tianming for the CD-ROM.


    Did not expect Xiao Junyan so listen to her words, directly for her called Ye Tianming.


    Thinking of someone''s care, Chu muyue''s mouth faintly evokes a touch of happiness.


    This move, in the eyes of Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao, makes their brows wrinkle unconsciously.


    "Well, I see! But something happened today! " Chu Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming apologetically, then turns to see Yuan Xiao.


    Originally, she didn''t want to find Ye Tianming so soon, and after school, she met Yuanxiao who was going to leave.


    Ye Tianming is a smile, glanced at yuanxiao, provocative said, "it''s OK, boss said, as long as there is something, despite the command me, as a little brother, I will do things perfectly! Now you have something to do, our business, take your time, don''t worry! "


    Yuan Xiao droops his eyes and gently caresses the armrest of the wheelchair with his fingers. He knows who is the boss in Ye Tianming''s mouth, that is Xiao Junyan.


    But Wu Hongjun did not know that ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan knew each other, so at this time, his heart was puzzled and puzzled.


    He only knows that ye Tianming is a subordinate police officer of his father, but he doesn''t know who the boss is, and he doesn''t seem to be from the police station.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, turned to Yuan Xiao and said, "Yuan Xiao, let''s get on the bus first!"


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nods and asks his bodyguard to get him into the car.


    Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun, ye Tianming and others waved, and then also under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, got into the car.


    Everyone seems to have seen the wonderful drama that they can''t understand. All the parents feel confused, especially the parents who have seen the drama yesterday.


    Although these parents are easy to be brought by the limelight, and others believe what they say, but seeing today''s situation, they doubt whether they are really stupid.


    Isn''t it true that Chu muyue used his beauty to go up to the rich second generation?


    How do you think this posture is the courtesy of the second generation of rich people to Chu muyue? Is this the way to keep it?


    The plot is wonderful, but I can''t understand what it means. It''s also worrying.

 Chapter 418

    Although it is said that Chu muyue sent yuanxiao, that is, he checked his body in the car, and then Yuanxiao asked the car to send her home.


    The car stops at the gate of the community where Chu muyue is located, which is required by Chu muyue.


    "It''s here. I''ll go down first. After you go back, you should recuperate well, massage your legs more, exercise your muscles, and recover faster in the future!" Chu Mu Yue one hand grasps the door handle, one side instructs a way.


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded gently, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctant thoughts, but still said, "be careful all the way!"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, opens the door, goes out, and waves to Yuan Xiao sitting in the car.


    The driver drove away with yuanxiao, but Chu muyue didn''t leave the spot.


    After a few seconds, the off-road vehicle parked dozens of meters away came over and stopped in front of Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister! Come up


    Chu muyue took a look at Ye Tianming, opened the door, entered the car and said, "brother Xiao should have told you something?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you to see the contents of the CD right away!" With a smile, ye Tianming quickly turned the steering wheel and drove away.


    Think Xiao Junyan order Ye Tianming to help her, Chu muyue can''t help but ask about his situation, "where''s brother Xiao?"


    "On the mountain!" Ye Tianming glanced at Chu muyue and said faintly.


    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rose slightly and nodded with satisfaction


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "but you can find elder martial brother Xiao for this matter. How can you find me? Let the boss look for me


    To tell you the truth, he was a little surprised.


    Ye Tianming doesn''t understand. It''s also because Xiao Junyan didn''t tell him that Chu muyue punished him for not letting him appear in front of her for half a month, so he let him go.


    Xiao Junyan does not say, Chu muyue heart is very clear, also did not explain, said with a smile, "you are the police, just now is not just your hand?"


    Ye Tianming is to curl a mouth, a pair of don''t believe of facial expression, the eldest brother cares Chu Mu Yue of degree, even he is some worship.


    He has never seen Xiao Junyan care so much about a person, but also a girl.


    As long as Chu muyue is not in his sight, Xiao Junyan is worried about something. It''s just like falling in the palm of his hand, holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    "Boss is really nice to you!" Ye Tianming still said a fair word, thinking, while the boss is still in China, more and younger martial sister to deepen some feelings.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, lightly nods, the corner of the mouth rises, peeped out a light smile, she naturally knows Xiao Jun Yan is very good to her.


    Maybe, she really likes him.


    But her age is still very young, not suitable for love, how, also have adult bar!


    Therefore, now we can only use other methods to delay Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan can wait for her, even if it is entrusted for life, it is also her blessing.


    If Xiao Junyan knew what Chu muyue thought, he would be very happy.


    "I''m still young. I have to wait until I grow up!" Chu Mu Yue single finger his chin against the window, looking at the outside, meaning to point to Ye Tianming remind said.


    She can''t talk to Xiao Junyan directly, so let Ye Tianming talk to him.

 Chapter 419

    Ye Tianming did not take Chu muyue to Wei''s villa, but a house in the city.


    For ye Tianming has so many houses, Chu muyue did not have any surprise, also did not ask, after all, people even 50 million can casually out!


    Ye Tianming with Chu muyue into the study, opened a computer on the desk, to Chu muyue hook fingers, "CD!"


    Chu muyue quickly takes the CD out of his schoolbag and hands it to Ye Tian. He looks at him playing tricks on the computer and opens the CD.


    When the CD is opened, the sound inside is transmitted. Although the picture is not high-definition, it is also able to see the face clearly.


    The content of the CD is that Zhai Liang and Hong Yushi are discussing revenge on her in the box of the bar.


    Seeing Hong Yushi sitting next to Zhai Liang in exposed clothes, Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light, the corners of his mouth rose and laughed sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that she would be here!"


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t know the final result of Hong Yu''s poem, but he didn''t think that she would go to that place.


    Ye Tianming leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "I heard something about her before, but I didn''t pay attention to it after a long time."


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, body sitting on the table, side head looking at the contents of the computer, mouth slightly up, said to Ye Tianming, "you copy a few copies, oh, yes, and this, also copy in!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone, rummaged through the recording and handed it to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming turns on the recording and listens to the content. With a smile, he looks up at Chu muyue, "younger martial sister, you are too dark and cunning. It''s estimated that Zhai Liang doesn''t know that he''s looking for you. Instead, you leave evidence. When the content is published, it''s estimated that this guy will go crazy!"


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "If I want to open a medicated food shop, I have to compete with Zhai''s family!"


    Before opening the medicated food restaurant, Chu muyue also had an understanding of the hotel industry in Xingshi, especially those who might become competitors.


    Zhai Liang''s Qisheng Group operates half of the hotels, especially Xingshi. Almost all the large hotels are owned by Zhai family.


    Chu muyue knew that if she opened a medicated food shop, her business would be as good as she had expected, and she would take a lot of customers away. At that time, she would be against Qisheng group.


    Qisheng group is not so bright. It is such a big catering group, but it uses a lot of dirty means.


    If they dare to do so, she doesn''t mind using this thing to add a fire. Sometimes, a small flame can start a prairie fire.


    "Well!" Ye Tianming''s mouth showed a cunning smile. He looked at Chu muyue with a smile. He flashed a look of schadenfreude in his eyes and said, "hit the snake seven inches. You are directly knocking down Zhai''s family, so no one can support Zhai Liang, and he can''t come to you for trouble!"


    This younger martial sister is really cruel. She not only wants to make Zhai Liang fall into hell, but also makes the whole Zhai family behind him fall into hell with him.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. "Now let him jump there first!"


    After all, she has a lot of troubles and worries about finding revenge for Zhai Liang.

 Chapter 420

    "Can I help you?" Ye Tianming asked Chu muyue with a smile, "it''s just a Qisheng group. Don''t worry at all!"


    As long as let him or the boss do it, just move his fingers, this Qisheng group will not survive.


    Chu muyue took a look at Ye Tianming and said gratefully with a smile, "thank you very much. However, it''s still not necessary. The way of heaven circulates and karma. Now the Zhai family hasn''t done anything to hurt me. It''s still not necessary!"


    Before, maybe she didn''t believe in karma, but the experience of rebirth made her believe it.


    Perhaps it is because of her unwillingness that the people saved before her death can be reborn and have this opportunity to make up for it.


    Therefore, she will not trouble others for no reason, let it be.


    And if Xiao Junyan knew that she was going to do it, she would not stare and do it.


    For his sake, Chu muyue doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to bear any obstacles, so he simply refuses.


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders. Since Chu muyue said so, he would not say more. He nodded indifferently, "OK, I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want!"


    Chu muyue holds the desk in both hands, diverts his attention and asks Ye Tianming, "by the way, have you found the new place of the medicinal restaurant?"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "I found it, and I''ve already called the construction team to prepare for the decoration. LingHong is really good. He has the experience of running a restaurant, so the speed is still very fast. The chef is also learning how to make medicinal food!"


    "Well! How long does it take to drive it out? " Chu Mu Yue thought and asked.


    "Calculate, how also want to arrive national day, Mid Autumn Festival is to catch up with!" Ye Tianming turned over the calendar on the desk and said.


    "Well!" Chu muyue looked at the watch on his wrist, thought about it, and said, "it''s almost time. It''s too late today. Take me to have a look on Friday, and then send me up the mountain!"


    "On Friday, you can call the boss!" Ye Tianming a Leng, blink blink eyes, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue murmurs in the heart, she but punishes Xiao Jun Yan half a month not to be allowed to appear in front of her, takes her to go up the mountain, is also unable, this is also not an excuse.


    "Forget it, he has something to do!" Chu muyue casually found an excuse to refuse.


    Ye Tianming is staring. What''s the matter? No matter what the boss has, he won''t pick up Chu muyue.


    Now, the boss''s Day is Chu muyue. What other things are there!


    "What happened?" Ye Tianming murmurs in his heart, remembering that it was Xiao Junyan who drove the car when he went to school.


    However, Xiao Junyan said he couldn''t see Chu muyue, and he left directly. He always felt that there was something between the two people that he didn''t know.


    "I''ll pick you up from school on Friday!" Ye Tianming nodded and thought, it''s really difficult to investigate this matter.


    The younger martial sister probably won''t tell him, but Xiao Junyan, the eldest, didn''t talk much. After he met Chu muyue, he talked a lot, but he won''t explain it to him.


    Ye Tianming grabs his head, feeling more and more don''t understand this pair, there is a kind of emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent feeling.


    After making several copies of the recording and surveillance video, Chu muyue and ye Tianming leave the house.

 Chapter 421

    Hong Yushi has been waiting for Zhai Liang to avenge him.


    However, she waited for a few days and didn''t receive any news. She was very anxious in her heart and wanted to find out what happened to Chu muyue.


    You know, with her present ability, if you want money but no money, if you want power but no power, if you want skill but no skill, you can''t get revenge, so you can only rely on other people''s hands.


    After the collapse of her family''s company and the death of her parents, Hong Yushi has grown up a lot and is not as stupid as she was at school.


    However, in order to get revenge, Hong Yushi lost her reason and just wanted to get revenge. After all, this is her only chance now.


    Staring for nearly a week, on Friday, Hong Yushi put on his hat and hid in the corner of the school roadside, looking at the situation inside the school.


    After school, Chu muyue and Du Jingwen come out of the school door with Wu Hongjun beside them.


    Seeing Wu Hongjun and Chu muyue talking and laughing, he was furious. His eyes seemed to be burning with hatred.


    She did not expect that Chu muyue should live such a good life, and she!


    You know, in her present life, although she can get money from some rich people every day, she only has so much money when she sells it. It''s just a life inferior to pig and dog. It''s the life she used to despise most.


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi grits her teeth and grasps the wall between her hands. The white powder of the wall falls to the ground by her, and her feet are covered with white powder.


    Chu muyue, who is talking to Wu Hongjun, steps and frowns. He feels that someone is looking at him all the time and turns to look in the direction of his line of sight.


    However, when Chu muyue turned his head, Hong Yu''s poems had disappeared in the original place.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Hongjun saw Chu muyue''s action and asked with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "nothing!"


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Zhai Liang didn''t come today. I don''t know if he was scared!"


    "Well, yes, I think I was scared!" Chu muyue also laughs, and ridicules Zhai Liang''s soft and hard character.


    However, now that Zhai Liang has not come to her for trouble, she will not go to him for trouble by herself.


    "Squeak!" At this time, an off-road vehicle stopped in front of Chu muyue. Ye Tianming stretched out his head from inside and waved to her, "little younger martial sister!"


    It has been discussed for a long time that Chu muyue will come to meet her on Friday and take her to see the medicated food restaurant.


    "Here it is Chu Mu Yue a smile, to Wu Hong Jun they waved, "I have something to do, go first!"


    Wu Hongjun they watched Chu muyue get on Ye Tianming''s car, eyes are flashing surprised look.


    When he went back that day, Wu Hongjun asked Wu Ming who ye Tianming was. He always felt that his identity was unusual,


    Sure enough, Wu Ming told him that when he saw Ye Tianming, he could only make friends and never be an enemy. Even if he could not be a friend, he could never be an enemy.


    Just guess from Wu Ming''s words, ye Tianming''s identity is not general, but he still doesn''t understand how Chu muyue and ye Tianming seem to have a very good relationship.


    "Gone!" Ye Tianming takes a look at Wu Hongjun. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. He steps on the accelerator and leaves with Chu muyue.


    In the dark, Hong Yushi walked out slowly, his eyes shining with hatred and anger, staring at the tail of the SUV that Chu muyue was sitting on.

 Chapter 422

    Chu muyue and ye Tianming come to the new address of the medicinal restaurant.


    Although the restaurant is not really located in the center of the city, it is also around the center of the city. After all, there are few places to open shops in the center.


    Since it is a medicine restaurant, the appearance of the whole hotel is a little old-fashioned. Ling Hong specially added an old-fashioned plaque outside the gate to give people a taste of ancient China.


    The hotel is still being renovated. There are all kinds of gasoline in it.


    When you enter the hotel, you can see that Ling Hong is directing.


    Ling Hong turns around and sees Ye Tianming and Chu muyue come in from the outside.


    "Miss Chu?" LingHong showed an excited smile on his face and quickly came to Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, how did you come today?"


    Chu muyue looked around and said with a smile, "of course, I came to see how the decoration is. I didn''t expect that you are so fast!"


    Ling Hong grabs his head and says with a blush, "when I was free, I would go out for a walk to see where the store is more suitable to open a hotel. But the funds are limited and I can''t afford to buy it. When you give me the money the next day, I will buy it here!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, immediately smile, the opportunity is left to have prepared person.


    Sometimes, it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice, and what Ling Hong lacks is money.


    Ling Hong can work in those restaurants, but he is not as free as he is now. Almost everything is decided by him.


    Chu muyue belongs to the state of decentralization, which is the best for LingHong.


    "That''s really the best. However, you should pay more attention to the decoration project. The decoration must not be careless." Chu Mu Yue exhorts of say.


    "I understand that!" Ling Hong nodded and said, "do you want to go to the second floor to have a look? I bought three floors. There are boxes on the second and third floors."


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "the second floor can be opened to the outside world. Let''s open the third floor as members."


    "So fast to open membership?" Ling Hong was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Since there is a third floor, open a member. Well, another elevator will be prepared on the third floor!" Chu Mu Yue thought about it and asked Ling Hong, "can you add it now?"


    Ling Hong thought about it, nodded and said, "this... Should be OK. There is a side door, which leads directly to the parking lot!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, showing a smile of appreciation, "well, in this way, you let people prepare an elevator, turn to the third floor, but the second floor! Stairs can also go up to the third floor, but you need a membership card to go up to the third floor. "


    It is estimated that she is the only one in Xingshi.


    Other people''s hotels may have members, but they don''t have hierarchical differentiation and treatment.


    Ling Hong nodded, "well, I''ve written it down. It''s too late today. I''ll go to see the elevator tomorrow!"


    "The decoration of the third floor should be more luxurious than that of the second floor!" Chu muyue looked at the very messy corridor, frowned, and said as a reminder.


    Ling Hong nodded, but his eyes were shining with excitement, "I know!"


    Ling Hongzi thought that he was already very intelligent, but compared with Chu muyue, he was still much worse.


    However, Ling Hong didn''t know that Chu muyue came from the future, and was very clear about the improvement of the membership level of later generations.


    LingHong is very surprised at Chu muyue''s membership settings. She only thinks that she has found a good boss.

 Chapter 423

    Ling Hong took out a piece of paper and wrote down what Chu muyue said. He only felt that all these could be well implemented.


    "Miss Chu, I can''t believe that you have such a good business mind!" Ling Hong said with admiration.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, this is also she learned from later generations of membership level setting, can only be regarded as the advantage of his rebirth.


    "Service and meals are the most important. You should have a good check on these two points!" Chu muyue reminds Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded, "I know that. I will pay attention to it!"


    "Also, you must sign a contract with the chefs. Even if you leave our restaurant, you can''t let them cook our food!" Chu muyue reminded Ling Hong again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve signed a contract with them, which also states the consequences. They can''t afford it!" Ling Hong''s eyes sparkled with confidence and said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, this is satisfied, "I came here also first to see the environment, and the decoration, now is still very good, next to bother Ling elder brother you take care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, I will never let you down!" Ling Hong said confidently.


    Chu muyue looked at the decoration of the third floor, and said, "when can I drive it?"


    Ling Hong said excitedly, "I''ve been running some departments recently, plus the decoration event. If it''s fast, we should be able to try business on National Day!"


    "Well, I''ll come back later to see the skills of those chefs. You ask them to control the quantity of herbs more!" Chu Mu Yue nods, reminds of say.


    "Good!"


    "Time''s up, I''m going back!" Chu muyue looked at his watch and said.


    Ling Hong was a little reluctant and said, "are you leaving so soon? No more


    Although Chu muyue is much younger than him, her business sense is beyond his reach. She wants to learn more from Chu muyue.


    "I''ll have a chance in the future. My important task now is to study!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, say.


    "Well, Miss Chu, be careful all the way!" LingHong takes Chu muyue to the gate.


    Ye Tianming ran out of the hotel first and drove the car over first.


    Ling Hong watched Chu muyue get on the car and concentrate on doing his own things.


    Chu muyue put on his seat belt with a smile on his mouth, "let''s go to the mountain!"


    "It''s a pity that the boss won''t give you a ride!" Ye Tianming has stepped on the accelerator while he is talking.


    Chu muyue felt his nose helplessly and asked, "is elder martial brother Xiao on the mountain?"


    Thinking of punishing Xiao Junyan, it seems that they can''t meet on the mountain, can they? I don''t know where he is now?


    "No!" Ye Tianming curled his lips, and his tone was full of deep complaints. "In my villa, I will not leave my room!"


    Think of a few days ago Xiao Junyan came to his villa, said to stay in his side for half a month.


    Up to now, he did not understand what happened between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    He seems to live in the Arctic cold place every day, so he can''t sleep well.


    "Is it?" When Chu muyue heard that Xiao Junyan was not on the mountain, he was in a low mood unconsciously.


    It seems that she has been used to the company of someone.

 Chapter 424

    Ye Tianming accompanies Chu muyue to the mountain. Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng are drinking tea and playing chess in the pavilion.


    "Hey, the girl is back!" Han Tao saw Chu muyue coming back, and his old face showed a bright smile. However, he only saw Ye Tianming, but he didn''t see Xiao Junyan. In a daze, he asked, "what about Xiao Junyan? Why didn''t this bastard pick you up from school? "


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "elder martial brother Xiao should have something to do!"


    "Hum!" Han Tao snorted, and his face was full of discontent. "What''s more important than chasing a girl, this smelly boy?"


    This word falls, Chu muyue and ye Tianming two people are at the foot of a falter, almost did not fall to the ground.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "master Han, the boss is in my villa now. Shall I let him come over?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, didn''t speak, turned around and said, "I''ll make dinner first!"


    She said, to punish Xiao Junyan half a month can''t appear in front of her, just don''t know, he will really obedient to her punishment?


    "Call, you have to call, you son of a bitch, take my words as fart, don''t you! Up to now, I haven''t chased my apprentice''s daughter-in-law home! " Han Tao showed an angry look on his old face and said discontentedly.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Han Tao''s words, he was choked by the tea in his mouth. "What do you mean, old man?"


    Han Tao''s old face immediately showed a proud smile and said, "of course, I want to chase the girl muyue and be my apprentice''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Touch!" Dongfang Sheng clapped on the table and exclaimed discontentedly, "how can your iceberg apprentice match my clever and sensible girl?"


    Han Tao snorted coldly and looked at dongfangsheng, "how can you not be worthy of it! Although that smelly boy is a little cold, he will hurt people and ask for money! Look, look! You have to be skilled! But also infatuated with a girl, absolute wife slave model


    Standing on one side, you listen to Ye Tianming, who is arguing between Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng. When you hear someone''s master evaluate him like this, three black lines fall on his forehead.


    wife slave!


    His boss is a wife slave!


    He really can''t imagine how Xiao Junyan would behave if he heard this address.


    Dongfang Sheng snorted, "don''t forget, if you want to marry a girl, you have to get the permission of my master!"


    "You stubborn old man, why do you think so hard? What''s wrong with my apprentice?" Han Tao immediately questioned Dongfang Sheng discontentedly.


    "You don''t like it. What''s the matter?" Dongfang Sheng picks eyebrows and says defiantly to Han Tao.


    As soon as Han Tao''s face sank, he got up from the stone bench and said, "OK, old Dongfang, let''s go out and have a fight!"


    "Who is afraid of whom!" Dongfang Sheng is also rolling up his sleeve, ready to fight with Han Tao.


    For these experts, it''s absolutely hard to meet their rivals. They''re very close to each other. They come here once a day to feel comfortable.


    But we have to make excuses for the fight. Today, we have finally found excuses. In the past, we didn''t admit defeat in the chess game, so we went to the point of direct action.


    Ye Tianming looks at the back of dongfangsheng and Han Tao as they leave quickly. He can''t help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead. These two old people are really noisy.


    "Hey, hey, call the boss!" With a smile, ye Tianming quickly goes to one side, takes out his mobile phone, calls Xiao Junyan''s phone number and asks him to come.

 Chapter 425

    Chu muyue makes dinner. Dongfangsheng and Han Tao seem to have a good time and come back.


    "Master, uncle Han, you can eat!" Chu muyue came in with a large bowl of rice in his hands and said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming put down his tea cup and sat at the table. He said with a smile, "I can eat it at last. I''m hungry!"


    Han Tao took a look at Ye Tianming and asked discontentedly, "where''s Xiao Junyan?"


    "Well, the boss says he won''t come!" Ye Tianming touched his nose awkwardly and said with a shrunk neck.


    "Son of a bitch!" Han Tao is so angry that his nostrils are going to get angry. "The girl has made such a good dish specially. She dares not to come here and doesn''t give her face. It''s really hard to beat her!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, I don''t want to beat you!" Ye Tianming quickly nodded his head, a face of schadenfreude.


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and felt guilty in his heart. It seemed that it was the result of her doing it!


    "Master Han, don''t blame elder martial brother Xiao. I told him not to come!" Chu muyue had no choice but to explain.


    Han Tao a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue, "don''t like that smelly boy?"


    When Dongfang Sheng heard this, he was immediately happy, "what''s so cool about that boy! What''s more, the girl is still so small, what''s the love


    "Why can''t we fall in love? At that time, we could get married at the age of 14!" Han Tao a stare, rightfully said.


    Dongfang Sheng frowned and retorted, "that was the old society, now is the new century!"


    Chu muyue listened to the words of the two old people who were 200 years old and could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Master, uncle Han, it''s time for dinner. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold!" Chu muyue is very kind-hearted, reminded a sentence.


    Dongfang Sheng is proud of a smile, "or female apprentice clever! Have a meal


    Han Tao stares. His eyes are absolutely envious and jealous. He has long regretted how he accepted Xiao Junyan as an iceberg apprentice, just like facing an ice cube.


    Four people sit around the table, eating dinner, but don''t know, on the top of another mountain, there is a slender figure, sitting on the trunk of a big tree, holding a telescope, is looking at the situation here, will chumuyue smile.


    Although Chu muyue and others had dinner, he was still worried about whether Xiao Junyan ate well at home alone.


    When everyone had dinner, Chu muyue directly grabbed Ye Tianming to the kitchen, "are you going back?"


    Ye Tianming nodded, "of course I have to go back! I have to work tomorrow! "


    "Well, you can help me bring the contents to elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu muyue took out an iron box from the big pot, put it in a bag and handed it to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming a Leng, don''t understand of blink Ba Ba eyes, "this is?"


    Chu muyue blushed and worried and said, "I made something for elder martial brother Xiao to eat! Go back quickly, lest it''s cold! "


    "Eat alone! How nice Ye Tianming couldn''t help but curl his mouth and asked, "since you''re worried that the boss hasn''t had dinner, why don''t you ask him to come?"


    Chu muyue can''t explain, just push Ye Tianming, "hurry up, don''t delay here! I want to ask elder martial brother Xiao. If it''s cold, I''ll settle with you! "


    Ye Tianming suddenly fell three black lines on his forehead. It took him nearly an hour to get to the villa. It''s strange that it''s not cold!

 Chapter 426

    Chu muyue sees off Ye Tianming, turns around and takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Xiao Junyan.


    Sitting on the treetop, Xiao Junyan feels that the mobile phone in his pocket vibrates slightly. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s a text message from Chu muyue.


    Open to see the content of the SMS inside, a touch of softness flashed in my eyes, and a gentle smile appeared on Leng Jun''s face.


    Xiao Junyan thumb pulp gently stroked the mobile phone screen, Chu muyue sent that paragraph told him, she gave him a little to eat.


    Pause a moment, press the mobile phone number, get through Ye Tianming''s mobile phone.


    Ye Tianming is depressed to go down the mountain, looking at the bag in his hand, mumbling, "Oh, it''s really poor, can only see can''t eat!"


    At this time, the phone rang, quickly took out a look, is Xiao Junyan.


    "Hello, boss, how can you call me?"


    On the other side of the phone, there was only a sentence, "wait for me at the foot of the mountain ahead!"


    Ye Tianming a Leng, looked at the phone was hung up, a drop of sweat fell on his forehead, the Olympic Games, when the boss came! He didn''t know!


    Hang up the mobile phone, ye Tianming ran down the mountain, driving to the foot of the hill where Xiao Junyan is.


    When ye Tianming drove, he saw that Xiao Junyan was standing under a tree, waiting for him. He quickly stopped the car and said, "boss, why are you here?"


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, directly opened the door, and saw the lunch box on the co driver''s seat, so he took it out.


    "Boss, your speed is so fast. I haven''t told you yet. This is what the younger martial sister specially made for you!" Ye Tianming''s face is full of quirks, and he is ready to see a play.


    Xiao Junyan held the warm iron lunch box in his hands, and his eyes showed the tenderness and love that ye Tianming had never seen before. Then he turned and walked towards the mountain.


    Ye Tianming a Leng, quickly opened the door to follow up, "boss, where are you going?"


    Xiao Junyan came back to the top of the tree where he had just sat and opened the lunch box Chu muyue had prepared for her. There was half of the rice in it, as well as today''s dishes. There were a lot of them, and the lunch box was full.


    Ye Tianming climbed up the tree, put his hand in front of his forehead, looked at the distance, and said, "my God, boss, don''t you always watch here?"


    Xiao Junyan ignored Ye Tianming''s problem and ate the love dinner Chu muyue prepared for him.


    "Boss, since you''re here, why don''t you go? Younger martial sister is very concerned about you! " Ye Tianming smash it smash mouth, looking at Xiao Junyan eating lunch inside the meal, can''t help but care to remind a sentence.


    Look, Chu muyue can think that Xiao Junyan hasn''t had dinner yet and has prepared such a bowl of rice for him!


    Xiao Junyan in the hands of the action of a meal, but continue to eat their own food, ordered, "do not tell her!"


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes. Well, he didn''t say it, but he really didn''t understand what happened to these two people.


    Chu muyue naturally doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are at the top of another mountain. After cleaning the yard, they go back to their room and start to read books. They take out the difficult problems in the books they read this week and ask Dongfang Sheng to solve them.


    No matter Chu muyue or Xiao Junyan, they don''t know that at this time, Hong Yushi and Xia Moyu are secretly conspiring to revenge her and find her trouble!

 Chapter 427

    During the two-day weekend, Chu muyue studied in the mountains, and went home on Sunday afternoon to prepare dinner for his father.


    Sitting on Ye Tianming''s SUV, he bought some vegetables and went back to his own neighborhood.


    "Just to the door, you go to work first!" Chu muyue directly let Ye Tianming stop at the door and walk in by himself.


    If it is Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue directly invited him to eat at home, but this person is Ye Tianming, or forget it.


    That''s the difference between a prospective boyfriend and other heterosexual friends.


    "Well, be careful all the way!" Ye Tianming nodded and waved to Chu muyue.


    A squatting on the side of the road smoking a little gangster, turn around, is to see Chu muyue standing at the gate of the community, waving his hand to a person in the car, talking with a smile, a Leng.


    The little gangster quickly stood up, took out a picture from his pocket, and compared it with Chu muyue, his eyes brightened.


    Chu muyue''s appearance is very outstanding. Although he has never seen her, he is attracted by her appearance and naturally recognizes it at a glance.


    "At last it''s time!" Little gangster a relaxed posture, quickly walked up.


    Chu muyue just when ye Tianming waves goodbye and is ready to enter the community, the little gangster comes to her.


    "Are you Chu muyue?" The little gangster looked up and down at Chu muyue. The more he looked, the more lustrous he was.


    Sitting in the car, ye Tianming originally planned to leave, but when he heard the little gangster''s words, he immediately stepped on the brake again and looked down at the little gangster outside.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a doubt, frowned and said, "yes, I am Chu Mu Yue. What''s the matter with you?"


    The little gangster couldn''t control his hand. He stretched out his hand to Chu muyue''s cheek. "She''s so damn good. It''s hard..."


    "Pa" of a, still don''t wait for the small hun to stretch out the hand to Chu Mu Yue''s front, then be patted to open.


    He turned his head and glared at Chu muyue with a look of surprise on his face. "Little bitch, you dare to resist!"


    Chu muyue sneered coldly and looked at the little gangster coldly, "you''d better tell me the purpose you came to me, otherwise, I don''t mind moving your muscles and bones for you!"


    The threatened little gangster suddenly showed a look of arrogance and anger. He only felt that a 14-year-old girl could have any strength to fight against him.


    "Bah! How dare you beat me! Laozi... "The little gangster spits out foul language and stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue is a direct look up at the sky, raised his feet, directly toward the little gangster''s crotch kick.


    "Ow!" The little gangster let out a roar that was not like human beings. He covered his crotch with both hands and knelt on the ground slowly. His eyes would stare out.


    Ye Tianming saw a woman''s move, grinning and rolling her eyes. This girl is so cruel!


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, went to the front of the little gangster, eyes full of banter smile, "how? Who taught whom? "


    Little gangster eyes fierce and painful hatred staring at Chu muyue, if the eyes can kill, Chu muyue body has been full of holes.


    "Come on, what are you looking for?" Chu Mu Yue coldly looks at the small hun hun, quality asks a way.


    The look in the little gangster''s eyes is more fierce and arrogant. It seems that something makes him happy.


    Seeing the reaction of the little gangster, Chu muyue sneered, his eyes moved down, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It seems that you don''t want your baby!"

 Chapter 428

    As a man, the most precious thing is that thing. Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the little gangster''s body trembled, and the arrogance and ferocity on his face disappeared immediately.


    "Yes... Our boss asked me to come, he... He asked you to go..." the little gangster said his purpose, because of the pain below, he stammered.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, "let me go, I will go?"


    The little gangster flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and with a look of fear, "ha ha, our old man tied up your friend, that chick looks ok, if you don''t go, she will..."


    Without waiting for the little gangster to finish his speech, the whole person flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    Chu muyue looks cold. If it can be regarded as her friend''s or a woman''s, it''s Du Jingwen. A cold light flashed in her eyes unconsciously.


    Thinking that it might be Du Jingwen, Chu muyue quickly gets through to Du Jingwen''s home.


    After a while, the phone is connected, a middle-aged woman''s voice came, "Hello!"


    "Hello, aunt Du, this is mu Yue. Is Jing Wen there?" Chu Mu Yue suppresses the worry in the heart, soft voice asks a way.


    "Jingwen? No, she said that some classmates asked her to go out, but she hasn''t come back yet! "


    When Chu muyue heard Du Mu''s words, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    "Oh, yes, thank you, aunt Du." Chu Mu Yue a smile, is still tone peaceful and Du aunt said goodbye.


    "Pa!" Chu muyue closed his cell phone and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Tianming has stepped down from the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue said in a cold voice, "someone kidnapped Du Jingwen in order to deal with me!"


    "What?" Ye Tianming a Leng, in the eye then was exposed the angry expression, "is who?"


    "Ask and you''ll know!" Chu Mu Yue chuckled and turned to see the little gangster who was kicked out by himself. He came to him and stepped on his chest, "who told you to do this?"


    The little gangster only felt that his whole body was about to break, and showed his teeth, "yes... It''s Xia Dong and Xia Moyu!"


    "Ha Chu Mu Yue a smile, delicate body gush out a startling spirit, "very good, since you oneself seek to die, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Tianming flashed a cold light in his eyes. He also knew Xia Dong and Xia Moyu, and sneered, "do you want me to come?"


    Chu Mu Yue turned around and said, "send me there. Go there and call the police! Arrest them


    "Understand!" Ye Tianming mouth up, quickly on the car, with Chu muyue to the place that the little gangster said.


    Now think of the last lesson Xia Dong, this guy did not remember the lesson, this time must let him remember to the bone.


    At the same time, in an old warehouse, more than a dozen gangsters were guarding around.


    Du Jingwen was tied to a chair, his face was full of fear and anger, and his body was still wriggling restlessly, trying to get rid of it.


    Xia Dong has nothing to do but come and have a look. Seeing Du Jingwen tied on the chair, his eyes are shining with lustrous light. He comes to her and wants to attack her. "Although he is not beautiful, he can still pass the test!"


    Du Jingwen only felt that his heart was furious, and he spit at Xia Dong angrily, "roll!"

 Chapter 429

    Xia Dong seems to be used to the stubbornness of some girls, and soon he dodges Du Jingwen''s saliva. He shows a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and stares at his eyes, "so stubborn, I''m not afraid that my brother will be angry!"


    Du Jingwen snorted coldly and turned a blind eye to Xia Dong''s ridicule.


    Up to now, she is clear, the original summer Moyu they caught her is for Chu muyue.


    Although she is still young, but also know, temporarily they will not do anything to her, and, they are still classmates!


    Xia Moyu also said that they would not do anything to her, they just for Chu muyue, so she did not worry about herself, only Chu muyue.


    But did not expect, Xia Dong suddenly came, to her, Du Jingwen heart angry.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Summer Mo rain come in, see summer Dong''s move, is discontented of ask a way.


    Xia Dong showed a dissatisfied look and glared at Xia Moyu, "when is it your turn to take charge of elder brother''s affairs? Besides, if it wasn''t for me, could you catch someone?"


    Xia Moyu heard Xia Dong''s words, suddenly his face turned red, it was angry.


    However, if she wanted to resist Xia Dong, she really didn''t dare. She stamped her feet discontentedly and turned to leave.


    Xia Dong hummed coldly. He just felt that his good thoughts had been lost by Xia Moyu.


    Standing behind Xia Moyu, Hong Yushi looks at Xia Dong and Du Jingwen, who is being helped. A look of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Hong Yushi showed a bright smile on her face and said to Xia Dong, "Xia Shao, this woman, although you play, anyway, you dare not resist!"


    When Du Jingwen heard Hong Yushi''s words, he suddenly showed an angry look on his face and said, "Hong Yushi, you bitch!"


    Hong Yushi sneered, "curse, curse! Who asked you to help Chu muyue? That''s what happened to you! "


    Du Jingwen''s eyes were red with fear and anger.


    When Xia Dong heard Chu muyue in the mouth of Hong Yu''s poem, he was slightly stunned, as if he had been trampled on his tail, and jumped back a step.


    "Chu muyue?" Xia Dong almost cried out with all his strength.


    Last time Xia Moyu let Xia Dong find Chu muyue''s trouble, suffered a loss, lost face, also dare not appear in his sister, so Xia Moyu completely did not know this matter.


    But today''s matter, Xia Moyu did not completely say with Xia Dong, just said to kidnap a person, also did not specifically say, Xia Dong naturally agreed.


    If he knew that his sister would deal with Chu muyue, he would never agree.


    When Hong Yushi saw Xia Dong''s frightened look, he felt a thump in his heart. All of a sudden, he had an unexpected premonition.


    If it''s Hong Yu''s poetry before, it may not be able to see anything, but after spending a long time in that place, I have learned a lot of the ability to look at people''s faces.


    Duoduo can see Xia Dong''s appearance a little. He seems to be afraid of Chu muyue!


    Is that what she thought?


    However, whether it is true or false, she will never give Chu muyue and Du Jingwen any chance.


    "Xia Shao, you heard me wrong. Her name is Du Jingwen. She is my classmate!" Hong Yushi showed a charming smile, walked up to Xia Dong, blinked at her and said, "my classmate is a virgin, absolutely delicious!"


    Du Jingwen didn''t have the ability to see people''s faces as Hong Yushi did, so he didn''t pay much attention to Xia Dong''s facial changes. His attention was completely attracted by what Hong Yushi said later.


    The more he listened to Du Jingwen, the more angry he was. He bullied him constantly and his face turned red. "Hong Yu Shi!"


    She didn''t expect that Hong Yushi would do such a thing. At least they were classmates!

 Chapter 430

    Xia Dong is a brain injuring person. For Hong Yushi, a girl who has been wandering in the land of fireworks, it''s OK to pull his attention away.


    Inspired by Hong Yushi and Du Jingwen, Xia Dong immediately forgot Chu muyue.


    Seeing the evil smile on Xia Dong''s face, Hong Yushi was relieved. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He patted Xia Dong''s chest with a small hand. "Xia Shao, go, this is a rare opportunity!"


    Xia Dong put one hand around Hong Yushi''s slender waist, and his eyes were full of lust. "Wait for my young master to do a good job, and you''ll serve me again!"


    Hong Yushi''s eyes flashed a fine light, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "OK, I''ll wait for Xia Shao."


    Before leaving, he threw a wink at Xia Dong, then twisted his ass and went out.


    Du Jingwen stares at Hong Yushi with red eyes and leaves. He sits on the chair and shouts, "Hong Yushi, don''t go!"


    However, Xia Dong turned around directly, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and he walked slowly towards Du Jingwen.


    Du Jingwen saw Xia Dong''s action, and his body trembled, shaking his head, "no... don''t come here, you don''t come here!"


    Xia Dong sneered and said, "don''t go there? Now you are in my hands, you''d better be obedient, otherwise, your end will be very bad! "


    In the face of such a situation, Du Jingwen''s eyes were red, tears whirled in his eyes, and slowly fell down his cheek, "don''t..."


    On the other side, Chu muyue sat in Ye Tianming''s SUV, his eyes shining with cold light, "hurry up!"


    "We''ve got the fastest speed! And it''s coming. Don''t worry, your classmates won''t have anything to do! " Ye Tianming some helpless said, this has been 150 or 60 yards, also too slow!


    Chu Mu Yue pursed her lips, and her pretty face was covered with frost.


    She vowed that if Du Jingwen had anything to do, she would never let Xia Dong and them go.


    She doesn''t care if they trouble her, but if it comes to her close friends, she won''t let it go.


    With a squeak, ye Tianming stopped outside the warehouse.


    Chu muyue didn''t wait for ye Tianming to stop the car, so he opened the door, jumped down, and jumped into the warehouse.


    "Younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming saw Chu muyue''s action and screamed, but it was too late.


    Chu muyue directly rushed into the warehouse, and then rushed to the door of the warehouse, where he could hear Du Jingwen''s angry and frightened cry.


    Enter the warehouse, Chu muyue is to follow the reputation, see the corner of the warehouse, Du Jingwen is still tied, and Xia Dong is on her hands, to tear her clothes.


    As soon as Chu muyue saw such a scene, he sent out a cold air, and a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    This time, she really wanted to kill Xia Dong.


    He bowed his head and kicked a few stones on the ground that were half the size of a baby''s fist to Xiadong.


    "Bang bang!"


    The three stones fell on Xia Dong''s back waist and legs precisely, which made him scream in pain.


    The little gangsters who had been guarding the warehouse were stunned when they saw the arrival of Chu muyue. Before they could react, Chu muyue had already kicked out the stone and hurt Xia Dong.

 Chapter 431

    Du Jingwen, who had been bullied by Xia Dong, saw that he fell to the ground because of Chu muyue''s hand, so his vision widened and saw Chu muyue standing at the door of the warehouse.


    "Moyue!" When Du Jingwen saw Chu muyue, he immediately screamed with joy.


    Chu muyue didn''t respond to Du Jingwen, but with a gloomy face, he walked towards the little gangsters.


    As soon as those little gangsters saw Chu muyue coming towards them, they all swarmed up and prepared to surround her.


    The purpose of their coming here is to catch a man of Chu muyue.


    Summer rain their order is to let them catch her, and then let them enjoy, insult her.


    Hearing Du Jingwen''s cry, they knew who was coming, which was their main purpose this time.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s beautiful face, all the little gangsters are brain injuring.


    Looking at the little gangster who rushed towards him, Chu muyue''s lips rose, his eyes flashed with a cold smile, and his petite body faintly sent out a strong sense of killing, "this is what you asked for!"


    Chu muyue''s call is like a spirit snake, shuttling among these little gangsters, one in each hand.


    Grasp a little gangster''s wrist, the other hand directly clenched his fist, and fell on his arm. When the "click" fist fell, it broke the little gangster''s bone.


    Suddenly, the little gangster uttered a shrill scream.


    Sad cry, heard in the ears of other little gangsters, can''t help but shiver, body shape a meal.


    Chu muyue kicks the little gangster in front of him, and his body is full of 120 or 30 jin. He flies out seven or eight meters away and falls heavily on the ground.


    The little gangster''s face slammed on the ground, and his face was scratched open for a moment. If you listen closely, you can hear the slight sound of his bones breaking.


    After solving one of the gangsters, Chu muyue turns around and starts at the other gangsters, almost one move at a time, either breaking their arms or their legs. His hand is decisive and fierce.


    That''s what they did to her friends, not to herself.


    Perhaps, they are not so angry about Chu muyue''s doing such things, but it''s not Chu muyue who can forgive them that they should harm their relatives and friends.


    While there are other rest rooms in the warehouse, Xia Moyu and Hong Yushi are waiting for Chu muyue one day, bored and tired.


    You can''t always stay outside and wait for Chu muyue, so you eat and watch TV in the rest room.


    Suddenly I heard the voice outside, Du Jingwen''s voice and the roar of other little gangsters. My eyes lit up at the same time, and I ran out quickly from inside.


    However, just ran outside, is to see Chu muyue is killing four directions!


    Those little gangsters they called, no one can hurt Chu muyue, on the contrary, they were kicked out by Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue''s vigorous body and sharp means make Hong Yushi and Xia Moyu both stare straight. They are all silly. They just feel that Chu muyue is like a brave female general who has killed the enemy.


    "How could it be..."


    Hong Yushi and Xia Moyu are both unbelievable. Their lips are trembling. They don''t want to believe that Chu muyue has such good skills.

 Chapter 432

    Ye Tianming stops the car and walks in. He sees Chu muyue beating these little gangsters all over the floor, looking for teeth, and chuckles.


    He seems to forget that Chu muyue''s skill is taught by the boss. Can these little gangsters bully him?


    "It''s getting better and better!" After watching a few moves, ye Tianming''s mouth showed a smile and murmured with appreciation.


    Three minutes later, Chu muyue left a deep memory for every little gangster. It took a little more time to deal with them.


    Xia Dong has also recovered from the pain, sitting on the ground, staring at Chu muyue, his eyes full of panic.


    He never thought that Chu muyue would appear here.


    This is also that Xia Dong doesn''t know that she was cheated by his sister. The person she wants to deal with is Chu muyue. If she knows, she will have the heart to kill her sister.


    Now, see Chu muyue so neat, merciless to those little gangsters, drop fist and foot, the body is trembling, even the strength of movement is no longer.


    Chu muyue raised his foot and kicked the last little gangster out.


    I don''t know if it''s the last little gangster who let Chu muyue vent all his anger. He directly kicked him out more than ten meters away and hit the wall heavily before he stopped.


    The little gangster bumped into the wall, and a mouthful of red blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. His body fell to the ground again. He twitched slightly and remained still. It was estimated that he had more air in and less air out.


    "Moyue!" Du Jingwen sat on the chair, watching Chu muyue beat those little gangsters one by one so embarrassed, his face was also full of shock.


    She never knew that Chu muyue''s skill would be so good.


    If you have a brain, you will think that no wonder Xia Moyu and Hong Yushi will catch her to threaten Chu muyue, instead of directly seeking revenge from Chu muyue.


    At this time, Hong Yushi and Xia Moyu, who are looking for Chu muyue''s revenge, stand in the same place after walking out of the rest room.


    They are completely shocked by Chu muyue''s skill, and their brains are blank, forgetting to do other things.


    Chu muyue stood on the dirty ground, and his petite body faintly sent out cold air and killing intention.


    It''s like a brave general who hasn''t killed enough.


    A drop of crystal sweat, from her forehead slide down, along the eyelid into Chu muyue''s eyes.


    This drop of sweat is like a basin of cold water, splashed on Chu muyue''s head, let her whole mind was pulled back.


    Chu Mu Yue took a few breaths, swept one eye, fell to the ground, holding his own broken hands and legs, wailing little gangster, cold hum.


    Turning around, Xia Moyu and Hong Yushi, who are standing at the door of the rest room, have a cold smile on their pretty faces.


    "Xia Moyu, Hong Yushi, I didn''t expect that you didn''t have such a long brain!" Chu muyue walked slowly towards them. His voice was cold, as if it was a magic sound from hell. After listening, his whole body was cold.


    Whether it is Xia Moyu, Hong Yushi or Xia Dong, they all feel frozen and unable to move. They look at Chu muyue in fear.


    Seeing Chu muyue coming towards him, Xia Moyu and Hong Yushi, who had never come back because of shock, subconsciously stepped back.


    "Chu muyue, what are you going to do? Don''t come here!" Summer Mo rain trembles a voice, the eyes frighten of looking at Chu Mu Yue, the feet also slowly move back.

 Chapter 433

    Compared with Xia Moyu, Hong Yushi is more single. Although he is shocked, he is less afraid.


    "Chu muyue!" Hong Yushi gnashed his teeth, with the name of Chu muyue popping out word by word, his anger was also burning more vigorously.


    Chu muyue sneered and looked at Hong Yushi. His tone was full of strong irony. "Hong Yushi, I give you the chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. You must find your own way to die!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when Hong Yushi heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately felt funny and looked at her sarcastically, "Chu muyue, you''ve killed my family and lost everything, and you''ve said forgive me!"


    Some people only see the results, but not the reasons.


    If it wasn''t for Hong Yushi''s jealousy that he pushed Chu muyue off the cliff, how could he get revenge and be punished?


    There is a cause, there is a result, karma, that is Hong Yu poetry.


    The former Chu muyue delayed his study career and made his adoptive father Chu Zhiming die of illness. It can be said that he was the indirect murderer of Chu Zhiming.


    "That''s what you asked for. If you don''t trouble me, how can you end up like this?" Chu muyue laughed at his life and said sarcastically.


    "Fart!" However, Hong Yushi yelled angrily and scolded wildly, "why do you say these words to me? Who am I? Who are you? A wild seed who doesn''t want even his parents should not live in this world at all!"


    Chu muyue dropped his eyes, flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, jumped out of his body and appeared in front of Hong Yushi.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped Hong Yushi in the face.


    Hong Yushi was hit by Chu muyue, which made him stagger. He stepped back two steps, and a red slap appeared on his cheek.


    Du Jingwen sat on the chair and saw that Hong Yushi was slapped by Chu muyue. For a moment, he felt happy, "good fight!"


    Hong Yushi''s eyes are red. He turns his head and stares at Chu muyue fiercely. He raises his hand and takes out a fruit knife from his pocket and stabs Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue sneers, turns around and quickly dodges Hong Yushi''s fruit knife. When he turns around, he sees Xia Moyu standing opposite him with a sly smile.


    Hong Yushi sees that Chu muyue has dodged his own knife. He is more angry in his heart. He reverses his wrist and cuts Chu muyue again.


    Chu muyue, a sensitive figure, evades the attack of Hong Yushi. His feet slide on the ground, his feet slide away, his body moves back, and the fruit knife brushes her nose.


    Chu Mu Yue raised a hand, picked up flower fingers, and flicked at Hong Yu Shi''s wrist.


    Hong Yushi only felt a sharp pain coming from her wrist and her arm was full of pain.


    Chu muyue twists his waist, and his figure appears in Hong Yushi''s face. He raises his palm and pats Hong Yushi''s shoulder.


    Hong Yushi''s body staggered forward and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Ah However, Hong Yushi is not reconciled. He angrily turns around and stabs Chu muyue with a fruit knife again.


    Chu muyue stepped back and was pointed at her nose by the tip of the fruit knife held by Hong Yushi.


    When Hong Yushi saw this situation, he flashed a crazy look in his eyes, and his body rushed faster.


    Before Hong Yushi could hurt Chu muyue, suddenly, the figure in front of her disappeared in her sight.

 Chapter 434

    At the moment when Hong Yushi looks like a meal, Chu muyue is gone, and her body, because of inertia, holds a fruit knife and continues to deliver it.


    But Chu muyue''s figure suddenly disappeared. The person who appeared in front of her was Xia Moyu with a look of panic.


    But at this time, Hong Yushi came back, and it was too late to take back his fruit knife.


    With a sound of "poof", the sound of knife into the flesh is clearly introduced into Hong Yushi''s ears, and then there is the scream of Xia Moyu.


    Hong Yushi stares at his eyes and looks at his fruit knife in disbelief. The knife that originally stabbed Chu muyue''s face actually pierced Xia Moyu''s cheek.


    Ye Tianming immediately grins, and he knows that Chu muyue has been playing with Hong Yushi in this way, and he has no good intentions.


    This is to let Xia Moyu''s hatred shift!


    Chu muyue, standing behind Hong Yushi, called softly, "hiss, it must hurt!"


    If someone''s thoughts are still online, they will be absolutely depressed by her words. Is that what she can say?


    Du Jingwen eyes round stare, only feel that some things let her turn, how does this Hongyu poem hurt Xia Moyu?


    Even Xia Moyu didn''t expect that Hong Yushi would attack her.


    She did not expect that Hong Yu''s poetry would miss and hurt her.


    But in the end is not a miss, is not summer rain can think of things, at this time in her mind only two ideas, one is pain, and one, that is disfigurement.


    Summer rain hands floating on the edge of the wound, dare not touch, mouth issued a burst of shrill scream, tongue also seems to be hurt, issued a burst of fuzzy voice words.


    Because the wound is huge, the whole face seems to be red with blood, and the clothes at the neckline are also red with blood. It looks terrible.


    "Sister!" Xia Dong is also stunned by the scene in front of him, with round eyes.


    Now Xia Moyu is absolutely terrible. There is a hole in his face, and the hot blood is coming out. The fruit knife is still embedded in his cheek and has not been pulled off. It''s just like a devil. It makes people feel chilly.


    "How... How could that be!"


    Hong Yushi was also stunned by the scene in front of her. Her subconscious feet stepped back and her eyes were full of panic.


    The person she wants to kill is Chu muyue, not Xia Moyu.


    The little gangsters who fell on the ground also raised their heads when they heard the scream and looked at Xia Moyu. They were unconsciously lucky that they were not so miserable.


    If this knife goes down, Xia Moyu''s face will be destroyed.


    For men, the thing under the crotch is the most important thing for them, while for women, it is the face. If the face is destroyed, it means everything is destroyed, and it is summery who has always paid attention to her appearance.


    Summer Mo rain droops eyes, looking at the fruit knife on his face, his eyes are red.


    It''s painful. It''s really painful.


    At this moment, seems to regret, should not find Chu muyue trouble.


    But it''s too late.


    The expression in Hong Yushi''s eyes fluctuates. He suddenly turns his head and looks for Chu muyue. Seeing her figure, his eyes are full of anger. His slender fingers point to her, "Chu muyue, it''s you, it''s you!"


    Chu Mu Yue blinks, looks very innocent, "what am I?"


    "You hurt summer rain!" Hong Yushi angrily points at Chu muyue and puts the accusation on her head.

 Chapter 435

    Chu muyue is very innocent shrugged his shoulders, "I have no fruit knife, also did not start, it is clear that you hurt the summer rain, OK? Don''t talk about it


    At this time, everyone''s head is a little confused, but they also see that Hong Yushi hurt his sister, not Chu muyue.


    Du Jingwen directly scolded, "fart, Hong Yushi, don''t spit out blood. This fruit knife is clearly taken out of your pocket, and you stabbed it yourself. Don''t treat so many of us as blind, so many eyes are watching, you are the real murderer!"


    She absolutely can''t let Chu muyue bear these charges. After all, she implicated Chu muyue.


    Hong Yushi''s face is a little crazy, pointing to Chu muyue and Xia Moyu, "no! It wasn''t me! It''s Chu muyue. I''m going to kill Chu muyue, not Xia Moyu! "


    "Who said that?" Ye Tianming sneered, came over, took out his certificate from his pocket, and said to Hong Yushi, "Hong Yushi, we meet again!"


    When Hong Yushi saw Ye Tianming appear, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    As soon as you come out of the lounge, you can see Chu muyue showing her skills. How can you see ye Tianming standing at the door.


    Now that ye Tianming appears, Hong Yushi is shocked and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Who let before in the police station, is Ye Tianming will he to catch up!


    All the little gangsters are also staring at Ye Tianming who appears in front of them. They even see the certificate he took out of his pocket, and instantly feel that the world in front of them is dark.


    Well, they didn''t do a good job. They were not only injured, but now they are directly arrested by the police. How can they not be thrilled.


    "It''s... It''s... It''s him!" Xia Dong saw Ye Tianming, his tongue was shaking.


    For nothing else, just for being beaten by Ye Tianming in LingHong''s hotel. It''s still fresh in my memory!


    He never thought that this time he met not only Chu muyue but also ye Tianming.


    Subconsciously, Xia Dong moved back, hoping he didn''t see him.


    Hong Yushi, who was named, wanted to escape and could not escape. Her body was also shaking gently.


    "Hong Yushi, I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a long mind. You should be punished for the crime of intentional injury, kidnapping, and making trouble. I don''t know if you have the ability to meet it." Ye Tianming raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "I... I didn''t, I didn''t... not me!" Hong Yushi shook his head and pointed to Chu muyue, "it''s Chu muyue, it''s Chu muyue''s hand!"


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, pointed to the fruit knife still stuck in Xia Moyu''s face and said, "this knife is yours, with your fingerprints on it. Moreover, so many people see that it''s your hand, and it''s all witnesses. If you want to plant the blame, you have to find a good chance!"


    At this time, the blood of the wound on Xia Moyu''s face is still surging. The loss of blood makes her face pale, her eyes are powerless, and the power in her body seems to disappear.


    When ye Tianming pointed, Xia Moyu no longer had the strength to maintain his body and fell to the ground.


    Chu Mu Yue saw a summer Mo rain, didn''t come forward to treat for her, such injury temporarily still can''t die.


    Since she kidnapped Du Jingwen, she has to pay for it!

 Chapter 436

    Chu muyue walks slowly to Du Jingwen, bends down to untie the rope on her body, bows his head, and apologizes in a soft voice, "I''m sorry!"


    Du Jingwen looked up at Chu muyue, with a smile on his tearful face, and his hands hugged Chu muyue''s neck, "it''s good that you''re here! I also know that you will come to save me


    Chu Mu Yue Chusheng a smile, gently patted her back, "it''s OK, there won''t be such a thing in the future!"


    For Du Jingwen being kidnapped because of her involvement, Chu muyue is very guilty.


    Du Jingwen lean on Chu muyue''s shoulder, tears fall down her cheek, to tell the truth, not afraid to be false, but now everything is over, lying in Chu muyue''s arms a burst of wailing..


    After all, Du Jingwen is still a 14-year-old girl. It''s good that she can only cry now when she encounters such things.


    Chu muyue patted Du Jingwen on the back, comforted her and told her not to cry.


    Hong Yushi looks at Chu muyue who hugs Du Jingwen with resentment and jealousy.


    How could she not accept that she had wasted so much effort that she didn''t even avenge herself.


    At last, Chu muyue didn''t hurt her at all, but she was about to be arrested.


    Why is that?


    Ye Tianming looks sarcastically at Hong Yushi crying with his face in his arms. He doesn''t have any pity, but only sarcasm and schadenfreude. He really deserves it.


    Du Jingwen did not know how long he had been crying, and gradually stopped crying.


    Chu Mu Yue patted her on the shoulder, "you go inside to have a rest first!"


    "Muyue, what about you?" Du Jingwen is still worried, looking at Du Jingwen and asking.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, the eye ground is ice cold, comfort a way, "I still have some things to deal with, you go first!"


    "All right!" Du Jingwen nodded, knowing that it was no use for him to stay here. Instead, he went into the rest room where Xia Moyu had stayed before.


    Waiting for Du Jingwen to leave, Chu muyue turns his head and looks coldly at Xia Dong, with a cold smile on his lips. "Xia Dong, I should have warned you that it''s better not to trouble me again?"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue full of threatening words, Xia Dong''s body is a shiver, the cold hair of the whole body all inverted erect.


    Chu muyue walked slowly towards Xia Dong. With each step, Xia Dong''s body would tremble.


    "I... I didn''t, I don''t know..." Xia Dong immediately shook his head to defend himself, "I didn''t know my sister was going to fight against you, and I didn''t know that girl was your friend, Chu muyue, you... Please forgive me, I will never dare again!"


    When it comes to his sister, Xia Dong only has resentment in his heart. This bitch, he used to love her so much that he dug a hole to let him jump at this time.


    For Chu muyue, Xia Dong is not willing to provoke.


    But the thing is so, contrary to one''s wishes, always want to meet Chu muyue, this time also hit the muzzle.


    Xia Dong really wanted to slap himself in the face. Why didn''t he manage himself well? I should have known Chu muyue''s name just now!


    At that moment, when Hong Yushi stopped him, Xia Dong raised his finger to her and directly betrayed Hong Yushi. "Miss Chu, it''s... It''s her. It''s this bitch who made me do it to your classmates. What I didn''t want to do was she who made me do it!"

 Chapter 437

    When Hong Yushi heard that he was pushed out by Xia Dong, he immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth turned to look at Hong Yu''s poem, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    To say Xia Dong''s words, Chu muyue really believes nine times out of ten.


    After all, but Hong Yushi caught Du Jingwen, and then let Xia Dong destroy Du Jingwen, this thing really can be done.


    Wasn''t Hong Yushi responsible for the last KTV incident?


    If it happened before her rebirth, it might have been destroyed by Hong Yushi.


    It''s not enough to do that kind of thing by herself, but also to pull others into the water. It seems that she really underestimated her before.


    Ye Tianming ha smile, said, "added a charge, abetting others to commit a crime ah!"


    "I... I didn''t!" Hong Yushi shakes his head and his eyes are full of Huang Zhang''s look.


    Xia Dong''s eyes turned red and pointed to Hong Yushi, "dare you say no, I was going to leave when I heard Chu muyue''s name, but you said I heard it wrong, and that he was a virgin. He had a taste on it, so let me go!"


    The more Chu Mu Yue listened, the colder light in his eyes became. This poem written by Hong Yu is really cheap! Even this kind of thing can be done.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes also flashed a cold light. He had met many girls, but he had never seen such girls as Hong Yushi.


    "Two people are half the same!" Chu Mu Yue took a look at Hong Yu Shi and Xia Dong, "if it wasn''t for your brain injury, would you ignore those things?"


    Xia Dong''s open mouth closed in an instant. He looked at Chu muyue in fear and wanted to refute the explanation, but he found that he was so weak.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, raised his hand, index finger and middle finger will clip a small silver needle, "since you like to do that kind of thing, then I will do something good!"


    Xia Dong looks at Chu muyue''s silver needle, and suddenly his body trembles and his voice cries out, "you... What are you going to do! Don''t come here


    Ye Tianming suddenly couldn''t help laughing. How can he see that Xia Dong is like a girl to be raped!


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth was full of evil, and his eyes were full of evil smile. His voice became very soft. "Don''t worry, I''m doing it for you. I''ll make you more immortal and die!"


    However, the words in Xia Dong''s ear, it is so cold, as if it is the voice from hell.


    Ye Tianming slightly side head, looking at Chu muyue holding a silver needle in Xia Dong''s body under a few needles, eyes with a somewhat curious look, don''t know what this girl is doing.


    Du Jingwen in the rest room listened to the cry outside, went to the door curiously, held the door, and looked at the situation outside, but he didn''t see anything different. Xia Dong was still fine. It was so miserable.


    Chu Mu Yue patted his hands, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "this is your own evil, no one can save you!"


    Although Xia Dong said that he was seduced by Hong Yu''s poetry, would he have done so if it wasn''t his nature?


    Before that, Xia Dong must have done harm to many girls. Such a person should not have that thing at all.


    Ye Tianming came over and asked curiously, "little younger martial sister, what have you done?"

 Chapter 438

    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Ye Tianming and asks with a smile, "do you want to have a try?"


    Ye Tianming was stunned. He shook his head like a rattle. He stepped back two steps. "No, I don''t want it!"


    Joke!


    Ye Tianming knows Chu muyue''s cunning. If she says it, she will dare to do it.


    How could he forget that this little girl is a little fox?


    "Ha ha..." Chu muyue Chusheng a smile, rare mood some good.


    Xia Dong stares at an eye, but don''t have any of felling, lowered a head to see to see, full face of don''t understand facial expression.


    "I''m... I''m fine?" Xia Dong murmured to himself.


    Chu Mu Yue turns to look at the appearance of Xia Dong, the corner of his mouth shows a smile, now naturally there is no feeling, isn''t it not time?


    Three meals a day, plus send you a supper, look at her, how good, how considerate!


    "Has anyone called?" Chu muyue didn''t go, Guan Xiadong is over there how excited, asking Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming quickly nodded, "already called, should be on the road!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly Yang, showing an evil smile, to Ye Tianming hook fingers.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianming looks at Chu muyue doubtfully and asks. Although he asks, he still lowers his head.


    Chu muyue murmured in Ye Tianming''s ear. Ye Tianming''s eyes widened, and then his face showed an evil smile. He gave her a thumbs up and said in praise, "yes, it''s a good idea!"


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go to see Du Jingwen first!" Chu muyue patted Ye Tianming on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it next!"


    Chu muyue turned and left, walking towards the rest room.


    Hong Yushi watched Chu muyue walk past safely in front of him. His hatred became stronger and he roared angrily.


    "Chu muyue! I''ll kill you Hong Yushi''s flying like Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue sneers and raises his foot. He directly kicks Hong Yushi in the stomach and kicks her out.


    "Putong" sound, Hong Yushi''s whole body hit the ground heavily, his hands covering his stomach, rolling in pain.


    Chu muyue didn''t care much about Hong Yushi, but when he turned his head, he saw something wrong. He picked his eyebrows and walked slowly towards Hong Yushi. He looked down and laughed.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you were pregnant!" Chu Mu Yue mouth up, smilingly to the ground Hongyu poem said.


    "What... What?" Hong Yushi, who had been in pain, was stunned. When he heard Chu muyue''s words, he lowered his head subconsciously.


    Sure enough, Hong Yushi saw the red blood flowing between her legs and shorts. Gradually, the more blood, the more red her blood was on the ground.


    "I..." Hong Yushi widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she was pregnant.


    Moreover, looking at the current situation, her stomach is still unable to keep.


    Chu muyue touched his chin, raised the corner of his mouth, showed a bright smile, said jokingly, "I don''t know whose baby is, eh? You have a good relationship with Xia Shao. Shouldn''t it be her? I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you were pregnant! "

 Chapter 439

    As soon as Xia Dong hears that Hong Yushi is pregnant, he also hears that Chu muyue says that the baby in her stomach is his.


    "No... it''s not mine. I''m not blind. I''ll make this kind of a bitch bear my baby!" Xia Dong doesn''t give Hong Yushi any face at all and scolds.


    Hong Yushi, who was despised by Xia Dong, turned pale because of miscarriage and blood loss, and turned red instantly. It was angry.


    Chu muyue listened and looked at Hong Yushi''s expression as if he had eaten a dead fly. The smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    "Ah, it''s not Xia Shao''s child! Sorry, I misunderstood you! " Chu Mu Yue a pair of relaxed posture, said.


    Hong Yushi''s face turned from red to green again, and then to purple and black again.


    Chu Mu Yue is to pick eyebrow again, meaningfully ask a way, "however, the child in your this belly is who of! Is it Zhai Liang or Zhai Shao? "


    Hearing the name of "Zhai Liang", Hong Yushi''s dark face turned pale again, her eyes were wide open, and a thought flashed through her mind, "how did she know that?"


    Yes, Hong Yushi never thought that Chu muyue knew that she knew Zhai Liang.


    Chu Mu Yue a burst of sneer, really think she doesn''t know anything?


    "It seems so!" Chu muyue chuckled, "do you want to tell Zhai Shao the good news? Well, I don''t want to. After all, the good news has turned into bad news, because the child may be gone! "


    "Well, it''s true. If I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have been so cruel!" Chu Mu Yue a very regretful and very guilty appearance said.


    Hong Yushi''s lips are trembling. I don''t know whether he is angry or scared.


    She and Zhai Liang have only known each other for two weeks. They haven''t had that kind of thing. How could they have his children.


    The children in her stomach must belong to those disgusting old men. Thinking of those people, Hong Yushi felt sick.


    The pain in her lower abdomen made her feel that her head couldn''t turn around. The world in front of her was a little dark. In addition, she was so angry that she fainted on the ground.


    Looking at Hong Yushi''s appearance, Chu muyue sneered, turned to Ye Tianming and said, "by the way, let the ambulance prepare another stretcher. Let''s send it back together. By the way, inform the parents to go to the hospital!"


    Ye Tianming listened, and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    He felt that he had done enough to trap people. Unexpectedly, this girl was also enough to trap people.


    Send Hong Yushi and Xia Moyu to the hospital together, and let Xia''s family go to the hospital. Can Hong Yushi still have life?


    Chu muyue turns around and enters the rest room to see if Du Jingwen''s body is damaged.


    Ye Tianming called people to come. Naturally, the speed was fast. A large number of policemen came to the warehouse soon.


    A group of police quickly took control of the thugs and Xia Dong who fell on the ground.


    The ambulance of the hospital also followed closely. Seeing the situation on the ground, they gave treatment immediately.


    It seems to know that there will be some injuries in the action against the little gangsters, so there are a lot of ambulances.


    In the crowd, Xia Moyu and Hong Yushi, who were in the eyes of the most, ran up and took them to the hospital first.


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen also went to the hospital in an ambulance. Although they were not injured, they were in such a place after all. They also took them to the hospital to see how they were.

 Chapter 440

    Although Du Jingwen didn''t get hurt, he wore less clothes in the summer. His arms were red because of binding, and some skin was worn.


    This is also because later Xia Dong wanted to fight her, and Du Jingwen had to resist, so he broke the skin.


    However, compared with Xia Dong and them, Du Jingwen''s injury can''t be any smaller.


    At the same time, in the same hospital, the people of Xia family knew that Xia Moyu was sent to the hospital, and then ran over.


    They didn''t know what had happened. They only got a call from the police station saying that their daughter had been injured and her whole face had been destroyed. Now they are still in the process of rescue.


    This also got, daughter had an accident, of course, they had to come to the hospital, even their son did not know where.


    Not enough. Xia Dong is not Xia Moyu. They have grown up. Even if they are not at home, they are used to it, so they didn''t ask.


    "Comrade police, where''s my daughter?" Xia Fu and Xia Mu ask Ye Tianming standing at the door anxiously.


    Ye Tianming narrowed his eyes and comforted Xia Fu and Xia mu with a smile. "Don''t worry, you two. There should be no life danger. The doctor is rescuing you!"


    Xia''s father and mother were relieved to hear that their daughter''s life was not in danger, but they were pulled up again when they heard that the doctor was still rescuing them.


    "Who dares to hurt my daughter?" Summer mother is worried about her daughter, but also resentful, which bastard hurt her daughter in the end.


    Xia''s father also turned his head and asked Ye Tianming, "comrade, who hurt my daughter?"


    "This one!" Ye Tianming hesitated and said, "it''s a student named Hong Yushi who seems to be a classmate with your daughter. I don''t know if Hong Yushi wants to hurt your daughter. Maybe it''s because your daughter is beautiful."


    "Hong Yu Shi? Who''s the bitch that hurt my daughter Summer mother heard, angry gnash teeth.


    Compared with Xia Moyu, Hong Yushi''s situation is much better. Although the child is gone, his life is saved.


    Unfortunately, after being rescued, he was pushed out of the operating room.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes were bright, and he said to Xia Fu and Xia mu, "here is the girl who hurt your daughter!"


    On hearing Ye Tianming''s words, where can Xia Fu and Xia Mu endure this tone?


    No matter whether Hong Yushi is lying on the bed or not, he directly attacks her.


    Although Hong Yushi was awake, his eyes seemed empty. He didn''t know whether he had lost hope in life or was beaten by Chu muyue.


    Xia Fu and Xia Mu suddenly appeared in front of her, punched and kicked her, and scratched her face directly, which made her scream in pain.


    "This... This is what happened?"


    The doctors and nurses who just came out all widened their eyes, shocked and incomprehensible.


    Isn''t it that patients should be cared for as soon as they are pushed out? Why is it all martial arts?


    Ye Tianming saw this situation, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing an evil smile.


    I don''t know if ye Tianming said intentionally or unintentionally just now that Hong Yushi was jealous of their daughter''s appearance, which destroyed their daughter''s appearance.


    The place that Xia Fu and Xia Mu attack most is the face, which directly grasps her face.

 Chapter 441

    Summer mother''s mouth is more unforgiving, while hands, mouth also scolded, "you bitch, dare to hurt my daughter, but also destroy my daughter''s face, I will destroy your face!"


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt my daughter!" Xia''s father is also unambiguous. He hits Hong Yushi one by one. The sound of "bang bang" body is very clear, reverberating in the corridor outside the operating room, which is also mixed with bursts of curse.


    Naturally, this has also aroused the curiosity of the surrounding people, who do not know what happened.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Hitting people? How can you stand up in the operating room? "


    "Hey, listen to this, it''s like other people''s parents take revenge!"


    "Hiss, disfigurement! What a pity


    Everyone is curious, but dare not come forward, did not see there are police here?


    As a policeman, ye Tianming naturally can''t watch his father and mother hurt Hong Yushi like this.


    Then, ye Tianming pretended to come back to his senses, and suddenly he was surprised, "Ai Ai Ai, what are you doing? How can you beat people! "


    Summer mother heard Ye Tianming''s words, did not stop, the long nail is constantly toward the face of Hong Yushi Hello, it is absolutely a grasp is to grab out a long meat.


    See ye Tianming is a grin, can''t help but in the heart for Hong Yushi called a pain!


    When the nurses and doctors saw this scene, they could not help but bared their teeth and took a breath of air. In their heart, they secretly said that the little girl''s face was about to be destroyed.


    As a doctor and nurse, how can we not know how big the wound is and who caused the scar? It is impossible to recover in the future.


    Unless Hong Yushi goes to have a face lift, it should be impossible to restore her appearance.


    But plastic surgery? Is that possible?


    If the company of their Hong family was still there before, it would be absolutely easy for Hong Yushi to go to the whole area.


    However, now Hong Yushi has no money and still owes her a lot of money. Where else can she go for plastic surgery and restore her appearance!


    Ye Tianming opened his mouth, and the doctors came back to their senses and quickly pulled Xia Fu and Xia Mu down.


    "This is really..." the doctors who just came out were very helpless and pushed Hong Yushi into the operating room again.


    Xia''s mother focuses on the face of Hong Yushi, while Xia''s father focuses on other parts of Hong Yushi. It''s absolutely unambiguous to punch down.


    As a result, with the help of the police and doctors, Hong Yushi, who was attacked by Xia''s father and mother, finally escaped the disaster. However, because of the original abortion, Hong Yushi was physically weak. After being beaten, she fainted again.


    The doctors have just rescued her, and now they are so estimated that they have to work hard again.


    Ye Tianming stopped Xia''s father and mother, and his treacherous smile flashed away, comforting them, "you two, I know you are very angry now, but you can''t do it! If you want to get revenge, you can wait until later. We will investigate what she did and put her in prison! "


    "Prison! What a bargain she is Xia''s mother''s eyes were shining with a sinister light, and she would never let her go.


    I don''t know what happened to my daughter. Now I have the heart to kill Hong Yushi. When I know what happened to Xia Moyu, I guess I will take a knife.


    "Don''t worry, our police department will handle it impartially and will not be partial!" Ye Tianming solemnly comforts Xia Fu and Xia mu.

 Chapter 442

    After watching the play here, ye Tianming naturally went directly to Chu muyue and told her what happened here.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, you don''t know how crazy that woman is, she just used the legendary nine Yin white bone claw! That''s a cruel man. He tore all the flesh off Hong Yushi''s face Ye Tianming''s hands are exaggerating and laughing.


    Du Jingwen glared. The more he listened, the better he felt. He hummed and said, "what should I do to her? It''s really cheap for her to let Xia Dong do something like that to me!"


    If Chu muyue didn''t come in time, she thought that she would be finished. She could not help shivering.


    Chu muyue patted Du Jingwen on the shoulder and comforted him by saying, "don''t worry. I''ll remember the ending of Hong Yu''s poem. It''s not just that!"


    If only this punishment, Chu muyue still feel not enough, Hong Yushi dare to hit her relatives and friends.


    Du Jingwen nodded, clenched his fist and said, "you can''t just let her go! I have to ask her to compensate me for my mental loss! "


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and joked, "now, I''m afraid that if you sell her, you won''t be able to compensate for your mental loss! I guess you have to paste it upside down! "


    "Well! Forget it Du Jingwen immediately shook his head like a rattle, "I''m still a student, I don''t have money! Besides, what am I selling her for? I''m a student. I don''t abduct girls! "


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming, "what happened to xia Mo Yu?"


    Ye Tianming laughed and said with a kind of schadenfreude tone, "the situation over there is not good. I asked the doctor and said that Xia Moyu''s face is probably destroyed. Unless she goes to have a plastic surgery, there is also a part of her tongue and Hong Yushi''s knife cut off. It''s estimated that she can''t speak for half a year!"


    "Retribution!" Du Jingwen listened, is humming nose, frowning ferociously said, "can do such a thing, presumably is not a good man!"


    "Cause and effect cycle, so people can''t do bad things, sooner or later there will be retribution!" Chu muyue said meaningfully.


    Ye Tianming smiles and turns to say, "I still need to deal with Xia Moyu. I can''t send you back. I''ll call the boss and let him pick you up and go home."


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, a Leng, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, quickly refused to say, "no, we go back to good!"


    Hearing that Chu muyue refuses again, ye Tianming is even more suspicious. What are the two men doing recently!


    The eldest brother is still in the mountain all day looking at the younger martial sister silently. However, the younger martial sister is still concerned about the food problem of the eldest brother. I really don''t know what kind of relationship these two are now?


    Is it the legendary distance that produces beauty? No, it should be emotion!


    "How can you do that? Your classmate was kidnapped once. For her safety, let the boss pick her up!" Ye Tianming shakes his head decisively and pulls Du Jingwen out directly.


    In any case, for the happiness of the boss, as a younger brother, or his deputy, we must take good care of the boss.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there me?" Chu muyue is confident to say.


    Ye Tianming said, "little younger martial sister, you should be careful. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you should be afraid of just in case, right? I think the boss is the safest. Well, I''ll make a phone call! "

 Chapter 443

    Of course, Du Jingwen didn''t know about Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. After all, there was a big difference in their ages!


    But Chu muyue wants to call ye Tianming, but it''s too late. Seeing that he has left directly, he is extremely depressed.


    What about the punishment? Why do you always seem to have problems?


    Ye Tianming calls Xiao Junyan. At this time, Xiao Junyan has returned to Chengde temple. When he receives the call, he looks gloomy and terrible.


    Someone did that to threaten Chu muyue.


    "Where are they?" Xiao Junyan walks, and asks Ye Tianming in his voice.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and said, "Xia Moyu was designed by the younger martial sister and let Hong Yushi destroy his face. Hong Yushi was beaten by the younger martial sister and miscarried. Just now he was destroyed by Xia Moyu''s parents. Now he is still in the rescue. As for Xia Dong, he was punished by the younger martial sister. I still don''t know the specific situation. I need to go back and have a look!"


    "It''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is colder and contains a great anger.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''m in the hospital now. Come here!" Ye Tianming then hung up his cell phone.


    Xiao Junyan is also directly forget Chu muyue to his punishment, just think Chu muyue in the end have things.


    Although Ye Tianming told her that Chu muyue didn''t have any damage, where can I see it with my own eyes.


    At this time, Chu muyue wants Xiao Junyan not to come. However, Du Jingwen is by her side. She can''t make the phone call at all. She can only feel depressed. The punishment seems to be broken by her side, and she is filled by the pit she buried.


    "Xia Dong! Hong Yushi! Summer rain! It''s all you Chu muyue''s heart, not to mention how depressed, not to mention how angry.


    Thinking, if not for them, how could they encounter such tangled things.


    "By the way, Jingwen, your uncles and aunts don''t know about your kidnapping, do they?" Chu Mu Yue suddenly thought of what, asked.


    Du Jingwen nodded, "well, I don''t know!"


    "Don''t tell your aunts and uncles about this, lest they worry about it!"


    "I know. I don''t want them to worry about me. When I went out, I just said I was going out with my classmates!" Du Jingwen nodded. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Chu muyue''s words and said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and was also relieved, "eh!"


    "But, moyue, what''s your skill like? Can you teach me, too? " Du Jingwen looks at Chu muyue with excited face, and his eyes are shining with excited light.


    Chu muyue looked at Du Jingwen''s appearance, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "this is to practice since childhood, and, starting early and working late, are you sure it''s ok?"


    As soon as Du Jingwen heard that he had to get up early and be greedy for the dark, his small face suddenly collapsed, "well, forget it! I''m going to have my beauty sleep


    "You''re so young, you''ll have a beauty sleep!" Chu Mu Yue a stare, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "That''s a must!" Du Jingwen a face of course, "you know, a woman''s appearance is the most important, although I can''t compare with you, but I also have to take good care of their skin, women should be good to themselves!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue forehead down three black lines, she wanted to say, girl, you think more, you are not a woman, at most is only a girl!

 Chapter 444

    Xiao Junyan knew that Chu muyue had an accident. Naturally, his speed was up to 150 or 60 yards, and he soon arrived at the hospital.


    Into the hall, swept an eye, immediately found sitting on the rest seat and Du Jingwen chat Chu muyue.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan quickly walked to Chu muyue''s front, in the dark deep eyes rare appeared a bit worried and anxious.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s call, Chu muyue subconsciously raised his head, saw the worry on his originally cold Jun''s face, put a smile on his mouth, and stood up, "brother Xiao, you''re here!"


    Xiao Junyan grabbed Chu muyue''s shoulders, looked up and down, and let her turn around again. Seeing that she was really OK with her own eyes, he was relieved, "it''s OK!"


    Although, he is know Chu Mu Yue''s skill, but, that is oneself like of person son, he how also can''t really rest assured.


    Chu muyue gently patted the back of his hand, looked at Du Jingwen who was staring at him, comforted him, and winked at Xiao Junyan, "I''m ok, don''t let the master worry!"


    Xiao Junyan looks into Chu muyue''s eyes, turns to Du Jingwen, and loosens his grip on her shoulder. "I''m with your master. He''s worried when he hears about you, so let me have a look!"


    As soon as Du Jingwen heard Xiao Junyan''s words, the look of horror on his face disappeared, and he had such an original posture.


    Just now because of chatting energetically, did not hear Xiao Junyan call a "Yue!"


    If you hear it or notice it, you won''t believe what Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan said.


    "Well, since elder martial brother Xiao is here, let him take you home first." Chu muyue turns around and says to Du Jingwen.


    Du Jingwen nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan, who was tall and straight. He felt a sense of security and said, "please, elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned at Du Jingwen''s address, but he still nodded. His attitude was colder when he treated Chu muyue.


    Du Jingwen and Chu muyue get into Xiao Junyan''s car and let Xiao Junyan send Du Jingwen to his home.


    Knowing that Du Jingwen went upstairs, Chu muyue was relieved. After all, it was her business that implicated her.


    Looking at Chu muyue spit out a bad breath, put down the stone in his heart, stretch out his hand and hold Chu muyue''s slender hand. His voice is low, full of strong remorse and guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at Xiao Junyan''s self reproached handsome face.


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "it''s none of your business, who knows, they will do such a thing!"


    "Can I help you with them?" Xiao Junyan flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, I''ve asked Ye Tianming to do it for me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, one hand finger belly gently fumbled Chu muyue''s small hand, not willing to let go, just want to hold hands like this.


    Chu muyue only felt his hand itching, and his cheek was also flushed. He quickly took out his hand.


    Xiao Junyan is not on guard. When he comes back, he finds that Chu muyue''s hand has been twitched by her and turns to look out of the window.


    There was a moment''s silence, and he said, "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, once again hear Xiao Jun Yan say sorry, some helpless, "all say this matter and you have nothing to do, don''t say sorry!"


    "Punishment, I didn''t obey it!"

 Chapter 445

    "Punishment, I didn''t obey it!" Xiao Junyan''s deep and guilty voice came into Chu muyue''s ears.


    Chu muyue was stunned. Just now, because Du Jingwen was on the side, she couldn''t say anything about punishment. Then Du Jingwen left, full of guilt and forgetting.


    Now Xiao Junyan directly say punishment, let Chu muyue heart unavoidable a burst of love.


    This man, her words firmly in mind, even punishment is.


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue smiles, "the punishment is over!"


    Although this is to punish Xiao Junyan, but, after this punishment, Chu muyue is also clear about his heart.


    She really fell in love with this big man who didn''t like to talk.


    Although Xiao Junyan doesn''t speak much, his care is meticulous, which makes her unconsciously get used to his existence.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Junyan has entered her heart, but also completely occupied her whole heart, unable to accommodate a second person.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Jun Yan a Leng, immediately the corner of the mouth rises, peeped out a very rare bright smile.


    However, it seems that xiaojunyan or some can''t believe asked a, "really?"


    Originally, he thought that Chu muyue would punish him again.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly directly this punishment to lift, how can not let Xiao Junyan happy?


    It''s just two concepts and two different experiences to guard silently and meet two people all the time.


    If you can, he really does not want to be separated from her for a minute, just want to be with her so quietly.


    "Don''t believe it Chu Mu Yue immediately Ao Jiao of a turn head, hum chirp.


    For a moment, Chu muyue felt that he was a bit rebellious and humiliated. He didn''t believe it, so the punishment will continue!


    Who let her not have the heart, moreover, also not willing to separate again?


    "Letter Xiao Junyan nods without hesitation, for fear that Chu muyue will regret it, and will continue or extend the punishment time.


    If he wasn''t still driving, he would have jumped in, hugged or kissed.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately some cry smile not to be able to, turn a head to have no good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this guy, how more and more like a big boy?


    "But don''t do that in the future! I don''t like it! " Chu muyue is still a serious reminder.


    Although she also knows that Xiao Junyan is for her good and cares about her, some things like this are not comfortable. She always feels like being watched.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good! If you have something to do, please call me! "


    Knowing that Chu muyue didn''t want him to "spy" on her, he would listen to her.


    "Well, let''s go home..." however, before Chu muyue finished speaking, he patted his head, "Oh


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue with doubts.


    Chu Mu Yue''s face full of depression and helpless look, looking at Xiao Junyan, "I left the vegetables I bought in Ye Tianming''s car."


    Ben wanted to buy vegetables and make dinner for Chu Zhiming.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I met Du Jingwen, I still lingered in the hospital for such a long time. It was estimated that my father would be off work and the arrangements would be disrupted.


    "It''s OK, we''ll buy it again!" Xiao Junyan is a smile, comfort way.


    Chu muyue could only sigh helplessly and nodded, "well, it can only be like this!"

 Chapter 446

    Hospital, summer rain wake up is Monday.


    Ye Tianming came to the hospital ward with his notebook. He watched Xia''s mother scold Hong Yushi and comfort her against Xia Moyu on the bed. He had already avenged her. Moreover, the revenge would not be over.


    "Madam Xia, I''m here to get the information about Xia Moyu''s illness, so that we can judge Hong Yushi''s accusation!" Ye Tianming said with a bright smile on his face.


    Xia''s mother heard Ye Tianming''s words and immediately spat poison in her eyes. "Police comrade, wait a minute, I''ll go to the doctor and ask him to give you my daughter''s disease information!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded with a smile and watched Xia''s mother leave.


    Xia Moyu turns his head and sees Ye Tianming with round eyes. His eyes seem to be full of anger.


    For nothing else, Chu muyue and the policeman Ye Tianming in front of him knew each other.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, came close to Xia Moyu''s ear and said, "Xia Moyu, I really sympathize with you. I want to revenge Chu muyue, but I didn''t succeed in revenge. I''ve seen your condition. After that, your appearance can''t recover. Even if it''s plastic surgery, it will be ugly!"


    Xia Moyu, who was angry in both eyes, was shocked and unbelievable when he heard Ye Tianming''s words.


    Clearly her mother and she said, she is nothing!


    It seems to see the meaning in Xia Moyu''s eyes. Ye Tianming chuckled and said, "don''t believe it. What''s the relationship between your mother and you? In this case, will she tell you the truth? Then you don''t want to die, do you? "


    Summer rain eyes flash a touch of panic, yes, is panic.


    She believed ye Tianming''s words, but did not believe her mother''s words. She knew that her appearance was destroyed.


    She also knew the wound on her face and her tongue. She couldn''t move at all. It hurt so much that she wanted to hit the wall.


    "What''s more, you will become a stammer. I don''t know which man will like you, including Zhai Liang, who you like. I don''t know if he will hate you more and dislike you more?"


    Hearing Zhai Liang''s name, he also said that he would hate her, and Xia Moyu''s panic in his eyes became stronger.


    What Xia Moyu likes is Zhai Liang. How can she accept that Zhai Liang hates her?


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t know why Hong Yushi didn''t hurt Chu muyue but you? I forgot to tell you that Hong Yushi got together with Zhai Liang and was pregnant with Zhai Liang''s child. Your mother can tell if it''s true by asking the hospital! "


    Finally, the more unreliable Ye Tianming''s words are, he presses Zhai Liang''s head on the child he lost in Hong Yushi''s stomach, letting Xia Moyu transfer his hatred to Hong Yushi.


    "Don''t you believe it''s true? I''m sorry, it''s true. Otherwise, why Hong Yushi''s family has closed down and can still dress so decently? It''s Zhai Liang who keeps her relationship! " Ye Tianming laughed and said everything as if it were true. "Zhai Liang, going to school to find Chu muyue, is to avenge Hong Yushi, is to use you!"


    Do you want to ask Zhai liang? Don''t look at the current situation of summer rain, even when can speak hard to say.


    Moreover, the Xia family is not qualified to go to the Zhai family and confront Zhai Liang. Therefore, ye Tianming dares to speak so blatantly.


    Now just let Xia Moyu hate Hong Yushi, not Chu muyue.

 Chapter 447

    "Haha, maybe you don''t know that it was designed by Hong Yushi. Tut Tut, this woman is so good at killing people with a knife! This time I''m going to pull you into the water! " Ye Tianming shakes his head and sighs. He looks at Xia Moyu sympathetically.


    And summer rain eyes stare big, bandage under the face is full of shock and incredible look.


    She couldn''t believe it was true.


    Zhai Liang went to school to find Chu muyue, just to let her deal with Chu muyue.


    It seems that this time, Hong Yushi came to her and asked her to deal with Chu muyue, but in the end, it was Hong Yushi who ruined her face.


    But why on earth?


    Ye Tianming seemed to know how to read his mind. He laughed again and said, "don''t you know why? Because she heard that Zhai Liang''s parents are going to let you stay with him and want you two to get married. You should know what that means, right? When Hong Yushi knows about it, he uses this trick to stop you from marrying Zhai Liang! "


    When Xia Moyu heard what ye Tianming said in the middle, a flash of excited light flashed in his eyes, but the more he heard behind, his face became more and more ugly, and the anger in his eyes was even worse.


    "Hong Yushi''s biggest opponent is not Chu muyue, but you, so she uses Chu muyue''s appearance to tempt Zhai Liang and let Zhai Liang find Chu muyue''s trouble. She stirs up the flames and then asks you to find Chu muyue. She intends to destroy you by Chu muyue''s hand, but she doesn''t think that Chu muyue''s skill is too good for her to kill!" The more Ye Tianming said, the more he admired Chu muyue.


    Ya, this is really too much damage, this hate transfer value is absolutely 100%!


    Take a look, take a look at Xia Moyu''s cannibal eyes, which are definitely aimed at Hong Yushi.


    "So, Hong Yushi can only attack you by dealing with Chu muyue, which can also make people think that it''s her accidental injury. It''s just accidental injury. It can''t be a lot of crime!" Ye Tianming once again said with a smile, "and don''t forget, she''s pregnant with Zhai Liang''s child in her stomach. If it''s a son, guess, will the Zhai family give up? Let you destroy her? "


    Summer rain just feel chest as if there is a group of raging anger in the constant burning, suffocating severe, eyes are red.


    Ye Tianming patted Xia Moyu on the shoulder and said sympathetically, "you can ask your mother to investigate whether Hong Yushi is pregnant or not. However, you should be glad that Chu muyue knocked out Hong Yushi''s baby for you. If you want to revenge her now, Zhai''s family and Zhai Liang won''t say anything!"


    Just at this time, Xia''s mother came in from the outside and handed a bag of information to Ye Tianming, "this is information. My daughter''s appearance can''t be destroyed in vain. I hope you can give me a good answer!"


    "Don''t worry, madam Xia, we will deal with it impartially!" Ye Tianming showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to leave with something.


    Summer rain eyes staring at the ceiling, shaking hands, want to lift, throat also issued a burst of not like human voice.


    Summer mother heard the voice, quickly turned around and asked, "daughter, what do you want to say?"


    What happened in the hospital, Chu muyue didn''t know, but he had already guessed it.


    She just needs to have a quiet time.

 Chapter 448

    Because of Ye Tianming, Xia Moyu asked her mother to investigate whether Hong Yushi was pregnant.


    Sure enough, Hong Yushi was really pregnant. When she came to the hospital, she needed to be rescued because of the abortion. She was too weak. Later, because of the beating of Xia''s father and mother, she could not get pregnant any more.


    This news makes Xia Moyu 100% believe what ye Tianming said.


    If you don''t believe it, who else can you believe? If it''s not Zhai Liang''s, whose is it?


    So the Xia family used their own means to get revenge on Hong Yushi.


    This time, Chu muyue was totally using a knife to kill people. He didn''t do it at all.


    Zhai Liang, on the other hand, didn''t know if he had lost his face in school before, so he just didn''t come to school.


    For the rich second generation, it doesn''t matter whether they read or not. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to it.


    This also made Chu muyue live a month of campus life in Ansheng.


    Seeing that September is coming to an end, it is also the mid autumn holiday.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, Chu muyue takes advantage of the holiday to take Xiao Junyan''s car and go to the medicated food restaurant to see how the decoration is going. By the way, he also gives some advice on the decoration.


    As a descendant of Xuanyi, Fengshui is also a necessary content.


    After all, there is still a week or so before the national day, and the medicated restaurant will open.


    Chu muyue came to the medicated food restaurant and saw the shouts coming from it. It seemed that it was very lively.


    When you enter the store, you can see that the whole store is full of ancient flavor. The red stone pillars and beams give you a kind of instant, just like entering the ancient garden.


    Ling Hong looks up and sees Chu muyue coming in at the door. His face is happy. Chu muyue hasn''t been here since he came with Ye Tianming last time.


    "Miss Chu!" LingHong quickly walked to Chu muyue and said respectfully.


    This respect is from the bottom of his heart, not only to admire Chu muyue''s ability, or from her age, so young can start from scratch.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, glanced and said, "the speed is still very fast. It seems that on the day of national day, it can still open!"


    "It''s natural. In order to catch up with the national day, I travel day and night. There''s no waste at all!" Ling Hong is very proud to say.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded admiringly, "it''s hard!"


    "It''s nothing but hard work. When I opened the shop, I came here like this. It was like my own child. I grew up from a child!" Ling Hong said with a smile.


    "You can be so attentive, I will rest assured to give you everything here, otherwise, I will be so relaxed!" Chu muyue said jokingly.


    Ling Hong was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "yes, Miss Chu, as long as you study hard in school, you can. Let me have it here!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked, "the decoration here is almost finished, so what about the chef?"


    "The chef''s skills are almost up to standard. These workers say it''s delicious!" Ling Hong is very proud to say.


    Those chefs practice cooking, and they produce more dishes. They can not only sell them as lunch boxes in the restaurants opened by LingHong before, but also bring them here for lunch.


    After a meal, the workers felt that they were not only delicious, but also fresh and energetic.


    "Very good!" When Chu muyue heard Ling Hong''s report, he was very satisfied.

 Chapter 449

    "The training of chefs can''t be stopped. Let them step up their training recently. It''s hard for them in such a hot day. Their salary can be raised a little more!" Chumuyue felt the hot weather, or some hot, remind of said.


    "Since your boss has said that, of course I will increase it!" Ling Hong said with a smile, "these chefs are all from my former hotel. They are all old acquaintances. They are all looking forward to the effect of the restaurant. They also want to work hard. Moreover, they often eat their own medicinal food. They all say that they feel better than before."


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with concern, "well, let them eat more lung clearing medicated food. If they work in the kitchen, you can''t help it!"


    In such a hot day, those chefs have to cook. They are really tired.


    "Did you buy the air conditioner?" Chu muyue thought of the air conditioner of later generations and asked Ling Hong.


    "I''ve bought it, but it hasn''t been decorated yet. I didn''t ask them to deliver it!" Ling Hong shook his head and said, "are you sure you want air conditioning? It costs a lot of money! "


    "Oh, it''s OK. What we want is a kind of enjoyment!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, comfort of say, "kitchen inside also can''t little!"


    At the end of the 20th century, air conditioning was not so common, and a single air conditioner was also too high. Therefore, LingHong still felt a bit of pain.


    Moreover, each room in the upper box costs a lot of air conditioning.


    If Chu muyue didn''t say it, he would never spend such money.


    Unlike later generations, ordinary air conditioners can be bought for two or three thousand. If you buy more, you can get a discount.


    Chu muyue thought of a blank wall outside, and asked, "by the way, has the poster been designed?"


    "After the design is finished, they will send someone to install it in the next two days!" Ling Hong nodded and explained, "and the leaflets will also be sent! I''ve also selected some flyers these two days to send them! "


    "Well!" After Chu muyue checked it, he was quite satisfied. He was still very quick while decorating and dispersing the air. "It''s almost done. There''s nothing else. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "Leave so soon!" Ling Hong heard, immediately couldn''t help falling three black lines on his forehead. He said that he had never seen such a boss who could ignore anything!


    Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, ridicule of say, "isn''t you say let me study hard, make progress every day?"


    Ling Hong felt his nose awkwardly. Well, he dug a hole and jumped.


    However, he was just surprised. "It''s all right, Miss Chu. You go first. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, turned around and Xiao Jun Yan left the medicine restaurant.


    When he got on the SUV, Chu Mu Yue stretched his waist, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining with brilliance. "Soon, the restaurant will open!"


    "You can do it!" Xiao Junyan''s tone was firm, as if he had been able to see the bustling scene of the National Day medicated restaurant.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, smile, sweet and gorgeous, "I also believe!"


    This is the first hotel she opened, which has placed all her hopes and efforts on it.


    As long as the restaurant opens, she believes that in the future, at least she won''t have to worry about money any more, and she can make Chu Zhiming live a stable and relaxed life.


    "Well, let''s go shopping and go back to the mountain. Today my father will have a reunion dinner in the mountain too!"

 Chapter 450

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the National Day holiday.


    On the first day of the national day, the gate of the Chinese medicine restaurant is filled with gongs and drums, dragon and lion dances to create an atmosphere for opening.


    People who come out to go shopping are curious to see the lively scene, and the door of the shop is bustling.


    Chu muyue also took Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming to the herbal food restaurant. He stood at the window on the third floor and looked at the lively scene outside.


    Ye Tianming, holding the window in both hands, said with a smile, "if you give half a discount today, will you not make money?"


    "It''s just the first day. What we want is to be famous. My plan is to have a discount on the National Day holiday. Half discount on the first day, 60% discount from the second day to the third day, and 75% discount on the rest days!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, introduction of say.


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "hey hey, when my birthday comes, I''ll bring some people here and let me make some money by the way."


    Chu muyue is stunned. On his birthday, he subconsciously takes a look at Xiao Junyan. It''s always his pay, but she hasn''t given him anything, and she still doesn''t know his birthday, right?


    At the end of the activity in the square downstairs, Ling Hong came out from the gate with a bright smile on his face. "Today is the first day of the opening of our medicated food shop. You are welcome to join us. All those who go to the shop today will get a half discount! And there will be coupons for next consumption! "


    "Half off! Isn''t that half the price? "


    "And the next coupons, I don''t know how many!"


    "So cheap? Can things be made good? "


    The roadside people are talking to each other, very suspicious.


    But LingHong didn''t care about the conversation of passers-by. She said with a smile, "it''s delicious. You''ll know if you''ve eaten it. Next, you can go to the dessert counter and taste the desserts of our herbal food shop. It''s free!"


    "Free! What are you waiting for? "


    It''s everyone''s mind to be greedy for the cheap, even some rich people will be like this, not to mention these ordinary citizens!


    As soon as I hear that things are free, I''m going to go in.


    A group of people are rushing to the medicated food shop. Anyway, eat something first. If it''s good, try it today. If it''s not good, leave.


    Of course, there are still some people who are very thoughtful and still stand outside watching. They don''t know if it''s true that it''s free. They don''t want to pay if they have to pay for a meal!


    Ling Hong stood at the door, with a bright smile on her face and a burst of emotion in her heart.


    Think of Chu muyue said two kinds of concessions, really admire.


    In particular, the last coupon, which can only be used after the next national day after eating this time, is simply to prepare for future diners!


    After the passers-by came into the gate, Chu muyue couldn''t see them. However, there were bursts of shouts from below.


    "What''s this? How can it be so delicious?"


    "It''s so soft. This cake is not very sweet. I can take it!"


    "Desserts are so delicious, so the dishes should be good, too?"


    "Husband, come in quickly, we''ll have lunch here!"


    "This soup is good to drink. It''s very cool. It''s not hot just now!"


    Bursts of shouts came out of the restaurant and into the ears of Chu muyue and others who watched the play on the third floor.


    "It''s a success!" Ye Tianming''s eyes brightened and an excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 451

    Near one or two in the afternoon, there was a long line outside the medicine restaurant.


    They all heard that the dishes made by this newly opened medicated restaurant are very delicious, and the effect is not so fast.


    Ling Hong stood in the busy hall, looking at the busy figure of the waiter, with a bright smile on his face.


    Today''s main product is a kind of soup with the spirit of dragon and horse. This kind of soup is made with cow kidney as the main material, and other herbs such as wolfberry, Cynomorium songaricum and Rehmannia glutinosa for nourishing yin and tonifying yang. His effect is nourishing Yin, strengthening yang and tonifying kidney.


    There is also wake up God porridge, although it is summer, but the weather is still hot, most people do not have enough to eat, porridge is the best choice.


    And this waking porridge is made of hawthorn, coix seed and other materials, which is most suitable for people with mental fatigue to eat. After eating it, they feel refreshed.


    The men who used to walk around the street with their female companions for a day, and have worked hard a few days before the holiday, but they are a little tired physically and mentally. After eating porridge, they walk out of the gate of the medicine restaurant and feel refreshed. They just feel very comfortable.


    They don''t know whether it''s the feeling of replenishing their physical strength after a meal or the reason of waking up. Anyway, they just feel very comfortable.


    Some people think that they can try it again in the future, take the coupons and go straight away. By the way, they directly recommend people they know to come and have a taste.


    I still feel sorry with the coupon. Why can''t I use it now? I have to wait until after the national day. Fortunately, there is no time limit.


    On the first day, they ate it at a very low price, which made them regret that their stomachs were small.


    Looking at the bustling scene that almost never stopped, Ling Hong felt a burst of excitement and emotion.


    Although I didn''t earn so much on the first day because of the half discount, it was enough for these diners to have grasped their hearts.


    Ling Hong excitedly ran to the third floor and reported the situation to Chu muyue.


    Come to the box, you see Chu muyue is leisurely lying in the soft collapse is reading a book, Xiao Junyan sitting on the stool beside her, hands peeling melon seeds, one by one in a small tray.


    Ye Tianming sits on the chair with his hands clasped on the back of the chair. His eyes fall on Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, like a stone.


    As soon as I came in, I saw such a strange scene, which was a little stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianming waved to Ling Hong and asked lazily, "how did you come up?"


    "Come up and tell you about the following situation!" Ling Hong casually found a stool, sat down and said.


    Chu muyue put down the traditional Chinese medicine books, looked at LingHong and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Better than I expected!" Ling Hong''s face showed a bright smile and said, "as long as it''s the medicated food, there''s no one who doesn''t say good!"


    Chu Mu Yue sat up and said, "that''s the best!"


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and handed Chu muyue the small tray to eat.


    "Puff!" When ye Tianming saw this, he spurted and sighed, "tut tut... Little younger martial sister, the boss is very kind to you! Ling Hong, don''t you think so? "


    "I don''t see anything!" Ling Hong shakes his head. He can see the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, but he can''t say more.


    Chu Mu Yue''s face was flushed. He looked at Xiao Jun Yan shyly and then turned pale. They stood up and said, "it''s almost time. I want to go back too! Let''s leave the matter here to elder brother Ling! "

 Chapter 452

    For seven days in a row, the whole restaurant was full of people, and there was a long line outside the door.


    It can be said that the medicated restaurant is the liveliest restaurant in the whole city.


    No matter which hotel opened, it was not as lively and crazy as the medicated food restaurant.


    However, after returning to the mountain, Chu muyue didn''t care about the situation of medicated food restaurant at all.


    Every day is to learn, not to learn the inheritance of Xuanyi, or to take Xiao Junyan as a companion.


    Chu muyue, who has completely handed over the restaurant to LingHong, is very relieved to study on his own and live a stable life in school.


    However, only half a month later, someone came to trouble again. It was the Xia family.


    In Chu muyue''s view of the most quiet days, the Xia family is not quiet.


    Hong Yushi destroyed Xia Moyu''s face. How can Xia''s family not be angry?


    Although Chu muyue kicked Hong Yushi in the stomach and made her miscarry, she was infertile forever, but the Xia family was not satisfied with this punishment.


    Then during this period of time, he moved around and directly killed Hong Yushi in prison.


    Yes, let those men kill Hong Yushi.


    Didn''t Hong Yushi destroy Xia Moyu''s face because of Zhai liang?


    Summer rain is revenge, let his mother, send some men in, directly to Hong Yushi dry to death.


    Ye Tianming was stunned for a long time when he received the news. Unexpectedly, the woman went crazy and was so terrible.


    And in this more than a month, but have not seen Xia Dong appear in front of them.


    His sister was injured, as the brother of Xiadong but did not appear, and then immediately sent for Xiadong.


    But it''s not so bad. When I look for it, I''m stunned. Xia Dong has entered the police station. What''s wrong with that?


    And after investigation, he even involved Chu Mu Yue and Du Jingwen two people.


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen walked out of the school together, but they were stopped by two big men.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu muyue saw two big men blocking the road, looking very ugly, cold mouth.


    The big man didn''t care about the change of Chu muyue''s attitude. He was still arrogant and overbearing and said, "come with us, our wife wants to see you!"


    "Oh, I''ll see you when you say so! Who do you think you are? " Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes, dark and clear eyes shining cold light.


    Du Jingwen grabbed Chu muyue''s arm, and his eyes flashed with a look of fear, "muyue!"


    Chu muyue patted Du Jingwen''s hand and wanted to take them down. But at this time, a woman''s voice came.


    "Are you Chu muyue and Du Jingwen?"


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen were stunned. They looked up and saw a middle-aged woman who was very fashionable.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman''s appearance, Chu muyue knew that she was Xia Moyu''s mother. After all, she was a mother and daughter. She had some similarities and soon recognized them.


    "So what!" Chu muyue stood in front of Du Jingwen, and his attitude didn''t get better because he saw Xia mu.


    Summer mother coldly looked at Chu muyue, see her beautiful face, heart is a burst of cold hum ridicule, little fox spirit!


    "It''s a good thing to find you!" Summer mother looked at Chu muyue two people''s eyes, full of deep disdain and disdain, as if to talk with them, is to pull down the defile of their identity in general.

 Chapter 453

    "Good? But I can''t see it! " Chu Mu Yue is a burst of sneer, sneer at the summer mother, "good dog is not in the way!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xia''s mother immediately stretched out a sharp finger, pointed to Chu muyue, and asked angrily, "you! You call me a dog


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and looks at Xia Mu lightly, "I didn''t say you are a dog. Unexpectedly, you know you are a dog yourself!"


    "Puff!" Du Jingwen, standing behind Chu muyue, suddenly burst out laughing. However, when he found something wrong, he quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to laugh.


    The summer mother is the muscles on the face of anger, all shaking and shaking, the thick foundation has been shaken down several layers.


    "Good, good! No wonder my daughter and son will suffer so much in your hands Summer mother gnashes her teeth, suppressing the anger in her heart.


    Chu muyue didn''t blush at all, but directly showed off Xia Mu''s praise, "easy to say, easy to say!"


    Summer mother again was angry face constantly change, try to take a deep breath to calm his anger in the heart.


    "Chu muyue, Du Jingwen, my son is now in prison because of you. You will cancel your lawsuit immediately. I can give you money!" Summer mother is clear, if oneself don''t come to the purpose to say, estimate still can be infuriated.


    She came here for her son''s sake, not to fight.


    "Oh, your son has broken the law himself. There''s a law to punish him. What do you mean when you come to us now? We can''t help your son relieve his guilt!" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and says sarcastically.


    Facing Chu muyue''s incommensurability, Xia''s mother was even more angry and looked at them sarcastically, "hum, don''t you just want to get some money from us?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth raised a sneer and looked at Xia''s mother sarcastically, "do you really think that if you have some stinky money, you can brag here? I tell you, your money is nothing in my eyes. If you know something interesting, I can let you go. If you don''t know something interesting, I will shake out your revenge on Hong Yushi. I don''t know if you can bear it! "


    "What! You! " Summer mother hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately a pair of eyes stare big, a face of disbelief.


    She never thought that Chu muyue knew what they did, what they did to Hong Yushi in prison.


    Although Xia''s mother finds out that her two sons and daughters kidnapped Du Jingwen and arrested Chu muyue, she doesn''t know something about the follow-up.


    Although Xia Moyu knows, she can''t speak now, and her handwriting doesn''t know how to describe the scene at that time.


    Up to now, Xia''s mother only knows that Chu muyue and Du Jingwen have their son arrested because of kidnapping and deliberate rape.


    "If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''ll be punished by the law." Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and took Du Jingwen''s hand and left.


    This is Chu muyue''s plan. From beginning to end, she didn''t do anything, just let them kill each other.


    In the end, as long as she takes out the evidence that the Xia family killed Hong Yushi, she can send the Xia family to hell and never turn over.


    Just, at the moment of the Xia family still don''t know, they are completely calculated by Chu muyue.

 Chapter 454

    As Chu muyue said, the evidence that the Xia family killed Hong Yushi in prison was published by the media.


    All of a sudden, this incident caused an uproar.


    This matter lasted for half a month. In the end, the people of Xia''s family were imprisoned, and the homeless were homeless.


    Xia Moyu, who was destroyed and lying in bed, had no idea what happened.


    While she was sleeping, the doctor came to her ward and said that she would be taken out of the hospital. The hospital would not treat her any more.


    She wanted to ask, but her mouth could not speak, and she had been making trouble in the hospital for a long time.


    Finally, the nurse, who didn''t know whether she was kind-hearted or impatient because of Xia Moyu, told her that her parents were arrested by the police and put into prison.


    After hearing the nurse''s words, Xia Moyu was confused.


    She didn''t understand why her parents were arrested and put in jail.


    When she was confused, the police came and arrested her for instigating murder.


    In the end, the four members of the Xia family were all put into prison, and the company of the Xia family collapsed in an instant.


    Naturally, the Xia family, who has always been closely related to the Zhai family, fell down and caught them by surprise. The group company also lost a lot of money.


    Of course, this is what happened in November. For a moment, I didn''t care about the pharmacy.


    Until the end of the year to summarize, do at the end of the month summary, the opposite lookout hotel performance such as a straight line decline.


    On the second day of the national day, Chu muyue took Wei Lao and Wei Qingqing to the medicated food restaurant. After eating, he didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect or the real medicated food. He felt that the whole person was different.


    As a result, Wei Qingqing often takes some of her sisters to eat the food in the medicine restaurant, and has a membership card in it.


    As long as you go out to eat, you always go to the medicated restaurant, where you will go to the opposite Wangfeng hotel.


    Naturally, the turnover of Wangfeng hotel is falling like a straight line.


    Especially those men, after tasting the dragon and horse spirit of the medicated food restaurant, when they go home, it can be said that they can fight for 300 rounds and make their wives lose their armor.


    This makes those big men very proud, but also like to go to the restaurant to eat.


    This dish is the most remarkable, others are not so remarkable, but it is enough to keep the hearts of those diners.


    Those men also went to the medicated food restaurant under the guidance of those rich wives, which made them lose the idea of eating in other places.


    One by one, the other by one. A group of people have taken them. The whole Xingshi city can be regarded as a wealthy upper class. Seventy or eight percent of them go to the medicated food restaurant to eat. Naturally, other hotels with good appearance and status in Xingshi city directly reduce their income.


    "Touch" of a, a body some fat middle-aged man mercilessly slap on the table, angrily shout a way, "in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Standing at his desk in front of a group of financial department, one by one is under his head.


    "General manager... General manager, it''s all because of a medicated restaurant on the opposite side!" In the face of the boss''s question, naturally can only obediently answer the explanation.


    This middle-aged man is Shi Yurong, the general manager of Wangfeng hotel.


    "Medicated restaurant?" After hearing this, Shi Yurong''s angry face became even worse. "Just a medicated restaurant, what qualifications can it have to compete with our hotel?"

 Chapter 455

    One by one, a group of subordinates bowed their heads and did not dare to see their boss.


    "Waste! A bunch of useless rubbish! How can you get such achievements to the group? " Shi Yurong angrily patted the table, and felt it hard to calm his anger.


    Wangfeng hotel is a catering hotel of Qisheng group. It will report to the group at the end of the month.


    However, in this situation, can Shi Yurong not be angry?


    It''s going to be the end of the year, and we have to pay back at the end of the year. If the head group sees the situation on his side, he will not be the manager.


    How dare a group of subordinates go to see Shi Yurong? One by one, they lower their heads and dare not look up. But in their hearts, they complain. It''s your own business. It''s none of our business!


    "Go, go and find out who is the owner of the Chinese medicine restaurant. I dare to compete with our Wangfeng hotel!" Shi Yurong orders his subordinates angrily.


    The people who got the order, such as the amnesty, quickly left, "yes!"


    Shi Yurong got up and turned to the French window, looking down at the situation below.


    Sure enough, he saw a parking lot on the side of the restaurant opposite, which was full of a lot of cars.


    If he didn''t have a distance from the parking lot now, and still looked down from the top, otherwise, he would see those familiar license plates, which used to be regular customers who often came to his hotel for dinner!


    Chu muyue naturally did not know what happened here, and still lived his own life.


    From time to time received reports from LingHong.


    Now the silver card membership has been nearly saturated, has temporarily stopped issuing membership cards, ordinary membership cards are still able to send some.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Chu, you don''t know that there are so many silver card members who are willing to give money to buy one with an annual fee of 100000, and they all want to break the head!" Ling Hong had a laugh at the meeting, which showed that he was in a good mood.


    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises, "that''s really good!"


    "Now, the second and third floors can only give silver card members, and ordinary members can only eat in the hall on the first floor. Our place is too small. Do you think it''s time for us to start building a big hotel?" Ling Hong asked with a smile.


    The construction of a large-scale medicated restaurant was originally in the plan. Now that we have reached this level, should we start?


    After all, there''s a long line outside every day, and every day someone calls to ask for a reservation.


    "It''s not enough to be famous for the medicated restaurant. It''s not the time yet!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed with golden light, light said.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Ling Hong is a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way, "isn''t it enough?"? How can that be enough? "


    "Wait for others to give us fame!" Chu Mu Yue looked up at the blue sky and said with a smile.


    Ling Hong is to hear a burst of indistinct, some don''t understand Chu Mu Yue say this words exactly what meaning.


    "Well, you should pay close attention to the situation of the medicated food restaurant. Everyone is very tired during this period. Don''t get tired. You should give some bonus to all the employees!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first!"


    Chu muyue just hang up the mobile phone, a cup of boiling water is handed to her in front, turn head is to go up Xiao Junyan that pair of dark eyes, look at a smile.


    "Don''t be too tired! I''ll help you! " Xiao Junyan touched Chu muyue''s hairy head and spoke softly.

 Chapter 456

    Shi Yurong sent his own hands to investigate the medicated restaurant. However, the result of the investigation is that it was a young man who didn''t change his name to BRICs.


    It''s said that there used to be a small restaurant on an old street, but it''s still open now.


    This result made Shi Yurong very angry. He was about to report his achievements, but there was such a thing.


    Recently, the atmosphere of the whole Qisheng group is depressed. Because of the Xia family, a lot of money has been lost.


    "Waste! Is this your report? What''s going on in October and November? Your income is plummeting. I wonder if you, the general manager, don''t want to work any more! " The middle-aged man, who has a face similar to Zhai Liang''s, throws the report directly at Shi Yurong in front of him.


    Shi Yurong was hit a little dizzy, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Mr. Zhai... Mr. Zhai, it''s all because there''s a new medicinal restaurant across the street. All our customers were taken away by them before!" Shi Yurong or hurriedly explain for himself, will all the blame head to Chu muyue opened medicinal restaurant head.


    The middle-aged man is Zhai Ming, Zhai Liang''s father, who is now the president and chairman of the whole Qisheng group and manages the whole Qisheng group.


    Zhai Ming''s face was very ugly. He sneered, "you''re right. Do you think a simple Chinese medicine restaurant can compare with our hotel?"


    Hearing Zhai Liang''s words, Shi Yurong felt very sad.


    "Mr. Zhai, what I have said is true. Many small business owners would rather spend 100000 yuan on a silver card for a medicated restaurant than wait a few days to book a seat. I can''t help it!" Shi Yurong quickly explained and handed Zhai Ming the data of his investigation, "Mr. Zhai, you can have a look at the data of my investigation."


    Zhai Ming snorts coldly. Although he is very angry, he grabs the information from Shi Yurong''s hand, skims it, and then falls on the table.


    "It''s said that there is a kind of soup in their medicated food restaurant called Longma spirit, which can make all the men energetic after eating it. Therefore, those people will choose to eat in the medicated food restaurant instead of our hotel!" Shi Yurong weakly explained for himself again.


    Shi Yurong, who is also a man, how can he not know how important this kind of thing is for a man and how much he cares.


    Therefore, he also understood why the medicated food restaurant was so famous and made those people want to eat in it so much.


    Zhai Ming''s eyes flashed a light, his face showed a look of excitement, coldly said, "such a good thing, how can you stay in such a small place!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Zhai. It''s something that can make a lot of money. Only under a big group like us can it play a big role!" Shi Yurong nodded and said flatteringly.


    Seeing that Zhai Ming is not angry at all, Shi Yurong is very happy.


    "It''s up to you to deal with this matter. We must get the medicinal diet formula of the spirit of dragon and horse from their hands!" Zhai Ming raised his head, flashed a light in his eyes, and ordered.


    "Mr. Zhai, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I will get the formula of the spirit of dragon and horse!" Shi Yurong quickly bowed himself and set up a military order.

 Chapter 457

    With Zhai Ming''s orders and hints, Shi Yurong''s fighting spirit is naturally high.


    As long as he gets the formula of the spirit of dragon and horse, he can atone for his merits and get a bigger reward.


    When Shi Yurong came to the door of the medicine restaurant and saw the lively scene, he was not envious. It was absolutely false.


    Look at the men standing in line outside in the big sun. It makes people want to pull them to their own shop.


    Although the heart is very angry and jealous, but still walk up his chin, into the medicated restaurant.


    Ling Hong, who was standing in the hall to entertain guests, saw that someone came in without a number, so he welcomed him. "This gentleman, please observe the order and enter with a number!"


    Shi Yurong looked at Ling Hong with a servile look. He raised his chin and said, "I''m Shi Yurong, the general manager of the opposite Wangfeng hotel. I''m not here for dinner today, but I have business to discuss with boss Ling!"


    Ling Hong, who was originally wearing a professional smile, had a sneer in her heart and came.


    As soon as their medicated food shop opened, there was no business in Wangfeng hotel across the street. Could you stop asking them for trouble?


    Ling Hong laughed and said, "in that case, let''s talk about it in another place."


    Shi Yurong also knows that this is not a place to talk, but a place to go to the office with Ling Hong.


    When Ling Hong entered the office, he sat on the sofa and said faintly, "what''s the matter with manager Shi coming to my shop?"


    Shi Yurong sat on the sofa, his whole body leaning on the back of the sofa, looking at Ling Hong with an arrogant face, "do you know who is standing behind our Wangfeng hotel?"


    "Of course I know!" LingHong a face of calm, "Qisheng group, can I say wrong?"


    "Now that you know it, it''s easy to do it!" When Shi Yurong heard this, he immediately had a sense of superiority.


    That gesture is like the ancient dignitaries facing the poor.


    Ling Hong glanced at Shi Yurong and sneered, "what''s easy to do? Manager Shi, please say it clearly


    Shi Yurong cocked his legs and said arrogantly, "we Zhai always value the formula of your medicated food restaurant. Now we Zhai always plan to pay for your medicated food formula. Take it out quickly, and I can go back to my life!"


    When Ling Hong listened to this, he always had the arrogant attitude of a little eunuch with a chicken feather and an arrow, which made him sneer in his heart.


    Do you really think Qisheng group is a hot spot? What kind of people have to be coquettish?


    "Pay? How much are you going to pay? " Ling Hong was silent for a moment. Although he wanted to refuse without hesitation, he was still curious about how much they would pay and asked.


    "Ten million! Buy the dragon and horse spirit of your medicated food shop Shi Yurong put up a finger and said arrogantly.


    That posture, that arrogant appearance, as if to give 10 million price, it is also very look up to you, obediently take out the formula, look up to the formula in your shop, it is completely look up to you!


    When LingHong heard the price, he laughed.


    Ten million? Just ten million people want to buy the formula of their herbal food shop. They really want to get beauty!


    With the spirit of dragon and horse, you don''t have to worry about business in the future. It can be said that it''s a chicken with golden eggs. You can buy it with only 10 million yuan!


    Sure enough, good things are so easy to covet.

 Chapter 458

    Ling Hong leaned back on the back of the sofa with a smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not for sale!"


    I didn''t expect that Ling Hong would refuse. Shi Yurong was still arrogant and said things to himself, but suddenly he felt something was wrong and exclaimed, "that''s right. We Qisheng group are... What? Not for sale? "


    Shi Yurong didn''t expect that LingHong didn''t give face to Qisheng group and didn''t sell the formula.


    "That''s right, not for sale!" Ling Hong nodded, a sneer in his heart. He really regarded himself and Qisheng group as sweet cakes. He thought he would like to.


    Even if it''s not Chu muyue''s, it''s his own shop. He won''t be stupid enough to sell the recipe and let others make money.


    Shi Yurong sat up straight and glared at Ling Hong angrily, "you don''t sell it!"


    "To say not to sell means not to sell. Is there anything more to say?" LingHong is not to face the cold hum way.


    "You Shi Yurong pointed to Ling Hong with an angry look in his eyes. "It''s Qisheng group that bought your medicated diet formula!"


    "What happened to Qisheng group?" Ling Hong said coldly, "I''m not that stupid. My business is so hot. For me, it''s only a matter of time before you buy 10 million of my herbal formula!"


    "Give you 10 million, that is already to give you face, we Qisheng group, want things never get!" Shi Yurong stands up directly from the sofa and stares at Ling Hong fiercely. He shouts blatantly.


    In the past, there were such things, but no one was as ignorant as Ling Hong.


    Even dare to ignore the threat of Qisheng group, it is a suicide.


    Ling Hong sat on the sofa, looked up at Shi Yurong, said with a smile, "give me face? I don''t want you to give me face? Tell you, even if you give me 100 million, 1 billion, I will never sell the medicated diet formula! "


    "Ha ha, good! Good After hearing this, Shi Yurong felt angry and pointed to Ling Hong. His eyes were full of malicious light. "Ling Hong, you wait for me. Since you don''t hand over the prescription, you don''t want to open your medicine restaurant!"


    "Manager Shi is not worried about whether my medicated food shop can continue to operate." Ling Hong sneered and said sarcastically.


    Shi Yurong''s eyes flashed cold light, gritting his teeth, "you wait for me! At that time, don''t say 10 million, even if it''s not a dollar! "


    Since Ling Hong doesn''t give him face, let alone Qisheng group, he reports it to Zhai Ming and asks him to deal with it. At that time, some of them will cry.


    He would like to see how the boy could kneel down and cry in front of him.


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Ling Hong''s momentum is not weak.


    "Hum!" Shi Yurong left the office with a cold snort.


    Ling Hong looks at Shi Yurong who left, and his brows are wrinkled unconsciously.


    Qisheng group wants their medicated diet formula, which is a little troublesome.


    Although he was very strong just now, he was still very worried. After all, Qisheng group is the leader of the whole Xingshi catering group. If it offends them, the medicated restaurant is absolutely useless.

 Chapter 459

    On the way home from school, Chu muyue receives a call from Ling Hong.


    I told her about Qisheng group and the threat of Shi Yurong.


    However, for their threat, Chu muyue did not care about anything, let LingHong at ease to open a shop, do not go to tube, waiting for their next action.


    Shi Yurong also tells Zhai Ming about Ling Hong.


    Of course, Shi Yurong, who has suffered a lot from LingHong, of course, has added some embellishments to Zhai Ming''s description, which makes LingHong''s description of Qisheng group worthless.


    Zhai Ming never thought that Ling Hong would not give him face and belittle Qisheng group.


    Of course, Ling Hong didn''t know that Shi Yurong spoke ill of him in front of Zhai Ming. What''s more, Zhai Ming was very angry and resentful because of this. He went to the medicated food restaurant and had to get the prescription.


    Sure enough, Zhai Ming''s troubles soon came up.


    When Chu muyue came to the medicine restaurant after school, he saw that the medicine restaurant was in a mess, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Chu muyue looks at the Ling Hong who comes by and asks coldly.


    Ling Hong sighed helplessly and said, "it''s the little gangsters sent by Qisheng group. Now they have been arrested by Ye Tianming!"


    At noon, a group of gangsters broke into the medicated food restaurant, directly drove away the customers who ate, and smashed it.


    LingHong also called the police, but there was no response from the local police station nearby. This made him very angry. He called Ye Tianming directly and asked him to come to the store directly.


    Ye Tianming also said that he is a policeman. If anyone comes to trouble, he can call him.


    These little gangsters belong to the police.


    Originally thought that the police would not come to the little gangster, see ye Tianming with the police, are extremely shocked, immediately directly arrested.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, beautiful face above show angry look, "is really enough arrogant!"


    "Yes! Fortunately, it didn''t hurt those customers, otherwise, it would be really hard to do! " Ling Hong sighed helplessly.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced and asked, "how much did we lose?"


    "Fortunately, those little gangsters only work on the first floor, not on the second and third floors, so the loss is not too big, but some places still need to be renovated, and the air conditioners have been damaged by them. It''s estimated that they will have to buy new ones, and they will need 700000 yuan anyway." When it comes to this number, Ling Hong can''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    This is enough money for him to open a small restaurant before.


    Chu muyue took a look at the injury on Ling Hong''s face and reminded him, "brother Ling, go to find some security guards and let them protect the safety here in the future!"


    Ling Hong nodded, "I''ll find some security guards to come over!"


    Chu Mu Yue glanced around and heard that ye Tianming had taken the little gangster away. He asked, "where''s Ye Tianming?"


    "At the police station, they should still be interrogated!" Ling Hong explained.


    Chu muyue takes out his mobile phone and calls Ye Tianming.


    "Little younger martial sister, I knew you would call me. I''ve tried the little gangster. Shi Yurong from Wangfeng hotel called them, but there is no evidence!" As soon as the phone was connected, ye Tianming''s voice came over.


    "Well, I see. You can keep those gangsters in custody first." Chu Mu Yue nods to say.


    Ye Tianming asked Chu muyue curiously, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 460

    "There''s no evidence yet. Our opponent is not Shi Yurong of Wangfeng Hotel, but Qisheng group. So we have to find the criminal evidence of Qisheng group, and it must be enough to kill them!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed cold light and said, "remember this first!"


    "Well, that''s the only way!" Ye Tianming nodded, sighed and said, "however, it''s very easy to find the criminal evidence of Qisheng group. Give it to me!"


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, gratitude of say.


    After thinking about it, it seems that my strength is still too weak. In this case, I can''t do anything. I have to rely on Ye Tianming.


    "Needless to say, I still have my share in this restaurant!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "if you need anything in the future, you can come to me!"


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked, "by the way, do you know any veterans?"


    "Veterans?" Ye Tianming smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately clear said, "do you want those veterans to protect the medicated restaurant?"


    "Well, that''s the plan!" Chu muyue nodded and explained, "if you''re just a general bodyguard, I''m afraid you can''t deal with so many little gangsters. You can''t beat them with both fists. If you''re a soldier, you''ve trained in the army, so it''s much better."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll find some veterans. Their skills will never disappoint you!" Ye Tianming a smile, comfort of say, "I immediately go to call a person!"


    Chu muyue thought for a while and reminded him, "don''t let elder martial brother Xiao know about this for the moment."


    Ye Tianming smiles and says to Chu muyue, "all right, listen to younger martial sister!"


    "Let the veterans come as soon as you can." Chu Mu reminds of say.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call them to come right away!"


    Chu muyue hung up his mobile phone, turned to LingHong and said, "let''s suspend business for the time being and redecorate it first."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to redecorate it right away, but I''m afraid there will be fewer customers after this event!" Ling Hong worried said.


    Chu Mu Yue pressed his temple and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not very urgent now. Take your time! Now we are mainly famous. I believe we can get some diners for us after this


    Ling Hong nodded thoughtfully. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Chu muyue''s words.


    "Well, I''ll treat you first." Chu muyue looked at Ling Hong''s injury and said, "is there anyone else injured?"


    "There are injured, but I''ve sent them to the hospital, and I''ve reimbursed them for this treatment!" Ling Hong nodded and said, "people here are all uninjured!"


    "Well, after the things are sorted out, give them more money and comfort them. I''ll make some Anshen Soup for them later and go home to have a sleep!" Chu Mu Yue took a look. Although he was tidying up the tables and chairs, his face was still a little bit shocked. He said.


    "The boss is the boss. He knows how to care about our bodies!" Ling Hong said jokingly with a smile.


    Chumuyue joked with a smile, "I''m not asking you to work for me with your life!"

 Chapter 461

    When Shi Yurong saw this situation, he was very proud and arrogant.


    Shi Yurong has been paying close attention to the situation of the medicated food restaurant. Seeing the entry of the decorators, Shi Yurong is very proud. He even dares to fight with their Qisheng group and ask for trouble!


    In the middle, he went to the medicated food restaurant to find Ling Hong and threatened him to hand over the formula. Otherwise, his medicated food restaurant would not be able to do it any more.


    Of course, Ling Hong didn''t pay any attention to Shi Yurong''s words.


    After redecorating, the medicated restaurant has regained a new look, which makes LingHong feel relieved.


    "Today, ye Tianming will bring people here. Let them protect the safety of this medicinal restaurant in the future." Chu muyue is sitting on the sofa in the office, making kungfu tea on the tea table.


    Ling Hong nodded, "that''s good. With them, there shouldn''t be any trouble for the moment."


    "Of course!" At this time, ye Tianming pushed the door in, with a confident smile on his face, "my people, it''s easy to deal with them!"


    Chu Mu Yue looks up at Ye Tianming and the three young men behind him, all dressed in old camouflage clothes.


    Perhaps, for these soldiers, there are only two colors in life, red and green.


    There is nothing more comfortable than camouflage.


    Just like Ye Tianming, sometimes he still likes to wear camouflage clothes. Even if a pair is old and washed white, he still wears it.


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Tianming directly picked up a cup of tea on the tea table, took a gulp of it, hit it, hit it, pointed to the three people and said, "these are my former army brothers Zhang Cong, Li Tao and Han Gang. They retired, but they couldn''t find a good job, so they let them come here!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised of ask a way, "and Xiao elder martial brother together?"


    "No!" Ye Tianming shook his head, "the army before me also belongs to special forces!"


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at Zhang Cong three people, eyes gaze, suddenly found that they had some old diseases, "they are retired because of injury?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianming was stunned, and his tea drinking was like a meal. "How do you know? I didn''t tell you about them? "


    Zhang Cong, who stood upright, looked surprised when they heard Ye Tianming''s words.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "have you forgotten my duty? I''m a doctor. Can''t I even see their physical condition? "


    Ye Tianming gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said in praise, "it''s good. Tell me about it. Where did they get hurt?"


    Chu muyue looked at the three and said, "brother Zhang Cong should have hurt his right arm. Brother Li Tao in the middle hurt his waist and nerves. Brother Han Gang should have hurt his leg. When he came in, his feet were not stable!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming and Zhang Cong all give her a thumbs up and praise her.


    "Great, you are really better than blue!" Ye Tianming said with admiration, thinking that he was really looking for the right person, and slightly embarrassed, he said, "it''s because of their injuries that they can''t do too much physical work, so I brought them here. I don''t know if you can cure them?"


    Thinking that he was bringing three wounded people over, he unconsciously played some drums.

 Chapter 462

    Chu Mu Yue is a smile, don''t care said, "this is nothing, for their injuries, I can cure!"


    "Hoo Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, ye Tianming also vomited a breath, for fear that she would not, that would be tragic.


    Not only can they not account for the three brothers, but also can they account for Xiao Junyan.


    "Hey, I knew you were the best, younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Chu muyue coldly glanced at Ye Tianming and said, "although I can cure their injuries, it can''t be done overnight. It takes time!"


    Ye Tianming snapped and snapped his fingers and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they will be your subordinates in the future. You can treat them at any time!"


    He thought that his brothers with injuries could all let them come to Chu muyue for treatment. After all, everyone lived and died together. Can you help them or not.


    Zhang Cong straightened up, stood like a benchmark, and said, "as long as Miss Chu can cure our injuries, we are willing to spend as much time as possible!"


    "I hear you!" Ye Tianming smiles and looks at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said with satisfaction, "well, that''s it. You go down with brother Ling first to understand. It''s too late today, and I don''t have any tools for treatment. Let''s wait for tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, Miss Chu!" Zhang Cong raised their hands together to salute Chu muyue, but they found that the occasion and identity were wrong. They quickly bowed and turned to leave.


    Seeing the appearance of these three elder brothers, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Hong stood up and said, "I''ll go down and make arrangements first. You can talk slowly first!"


    Chu Mu Yue watched Ling Hong leave, poured a cup of tea for himself first, looked at Ye Tianming and said, "ask you something!"


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Tianming grabs a walnut, pinches it with his thumb and index finger, and smashes it with a click. Without raising his head, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked, "what I want to ask you is, do you know when brother Xiao''s birthday is?"


    Ye Tianming, who was eating walnuts, chopped his head and looked at Chu muyue, smiling, "what? Do you want to give your boss a birthday present? "


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head, and a layer of blush began to appear on his cheek.


    Indeed, she wanted to make an amulet for Xiao Junyan, but she didn''t know when his birthday was.


    "Well, the boss''s birthday is new year''s day. It''s easy to remember, but it''s still a little early now!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    "It''s still early!" Chu muyue nodded, turned his head and solemnly told ye Tianming, "but don''t tell elder martial brother Xiao about this first!"


    Ye Tianming''s face showed a big smile, but how to look at this smile, how to feel treacherous and unkind, "don''t worry, I won''t tell him, I still want to know, when he sees you give her a gift, what kind of performance will it be!"


    Chu muyue takes a sip of tea and ignores what ye Tianming says. He silently threatens elder martial brother Xiao and regrets. How can he make such an unreliable bad friend!


    However, although it is still some time before New Year''s day, what she wants is to do it by herself. I don''t know if she can make it in time! I have to go and have a look!

 Chapter 463

    Chu muyue doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to know about looking for gifts. If he wants to go up the mountain on weekends, he can only look for them after school.


    If you want to be an amulet, it is natural that something with aura is the best.


    And it needs something with aura, preferably jade.


    Although jade can be bought from ready-made jade shops, it is meaningless, so I plan to choose wool and carve it myself.


    After living in Xingshi for such a long time, Chu muyue also knew where to buy this kind of jade raw material.


    After school, Chu muyue took a taxi to the most lively Antique Street in Xingshi with a schoolbag on your back.


    There are not only shops, but also peddlers. In front of them, there are all kinds of old bottles and jars, which are a bit chaotic, but also lively.


    Most of them are genuine goods now, but most of them are fake goods in the future. Of course, it depends entirely on the eyesight of each company.


    If you are not sure, it''s your own business. If you are, you will be rich.


    When Chu muyue walked into the antique street, both her age and her appearance aroused the curiosity of the merchants on the antique street.


    After all, almost all the people walking in this antique street are old people. No matter how young they are, they are all middle-aged people. Young girls like Chu muyue are absolutely rare.


    Chu muyue did not come to Taobao this time, but to look for good jade, especially the jade full of aura.


    Although she is rich now, she is not the kind of person who likes extravagance and waste. She plans to come here to Taobao to see if she can buy cheap and smart jade. Before she comes here, she even asks the master for a lot of books about jade.


    Chu muyue would squat down to have a look every time she saw jade pieces placed on the vendors.


    When Chu muyue picked up a piece of jade, he felt that the jade in his hand gave her a very comfortable feeling.


    "Well? This is... "Chu Mu Yue a Leng, in the eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    This incomplete white jade gave her a feeling that no other jade had.


    Whether before or after rebirth, Chu muyue has never touched jade, which makes her not clear why she has a different feeling about this jade.


    However, the teacher''s instruction she kept in mind.


    This kind of comfortable feeling is the aura in jade, which is the same as the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by her practice of Xuanyi.


    However, the feeling of jade is not so obvious.


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend of Yuyang people, which is not aimless.


    There is aura in the real jade. As long as people keep the jade on themselves, the aura in the jade will nourish people''s body. Of course, it must be true, otherwise it will not be so useful.


    When the stall owner saw Chu muyue staring at the broken jade, his eyes lit up and he thought there was a fat sheep to kill.


    "Little girl, you really have vision. You value this jade at a glance. It''s a good jade. I collected it from a village. They say it''s been handed down for two or three hundred years." The boss smiles and gives Chu muyue a thumbs up. He talks about his taking this jade. "If it wasn''t for their poor family and their urgent need for money, they wouldn''t sell this good jade to me!"


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue''s noble temperament, the boss would not have been so active at all, let alone said so much.

 Chapter 464

    Chu muyue, who is meditating, laughs when he hears the boss''s words. He really knows how to make a fool of himself.


    "Yes? But why is it broken? There''s a dime missing! " Chu muyue points to a broken corner of jade and asks the boss.


    As for how these bosses got the jade, Chu muyue was also clear. He estimated that he got it from those ignorant farmers who didn''t understand the treasure.


    Now listen to the boss talk about those things, must be to pull up the price of this broken jade, how can Chu muyue let him?


    "Well, it''s broken by accident!" The boss said awkwardly.


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue nodded, a pair of suddenly appearance, "look at this fracture, are mud, should be some long?"


    The boss smashed his mouth. He wanted to say that he broke it by himself, but after listening to Chu muyue''s words, he saw that the jade was broken a long time ago. He could only explain with a dry smile, "yes, when I took this jade, I also asked, saying that it was accidentally broken, and the incomplete one was too broken to pick up!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, still low head, playing with this jade.


    Just at this time, suddenly Chu muyue felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. After closing his eyes, he opened them again.


    However, I found that the jade in my hand seemed to be surrounded by Ying Ying Shui Qi, as if it were elegant immortal Qi.


    See such a scene, Chu Mu Yue Leng, the moment is to stare his eyes.


    She... She can see the aura on the jade?


    Chu Mu Yue touched his eyes, a burst of surprise in his heart, can his eyes still have this function?


    Think of here, can''t help a burst of excitement in the heart.


    However, after learning the self-cultivation skills with dongfangsheng, the excitement in my heart didn''t reveal the slightest. My face was still calm, and my brow was tight and wrinkled, which was a tangled look.


    "Boss, how much jade do you sell?" Chu muyue looks up and asks the boss curiously.


    The boss is smiling to Chu Mu Yue to stretch out a hand, say, "five hundred!"


    On hearing the boss call this number, Chu muyue is startled, quickly put the jade on the booth, "what? Five hundred? So expensive? A broken jade costs so much money. It''s estimated that my father will scold me when I go back! "


    The boss a listen to Chu Mu Yue this words, immediately anxious, quickly pull Chu Mu Yue, "little girl, you don''t go!"


    Chu muyue looked at the wrist that he was caught by the boss and quickly pulled it out. Dissatisfied, he said, "what are you pulling me for? It''s so expensive. I can''t afford it!"


    For the boss''s mind, Chu muyue naturally is clear, is not want to slaughter sheep? She''s not that stupid!


    The boss gnawed his teeth and said with a smile, "little girl, I''m a businessman. Of course, I hope to make a fortune. Since you like this jade, we should make friends. How about me? I''ll give you a little cheaper, OK?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s thought, a very tangled hesitant appearance, finally nodded, said, "also can, this jade is very beautiful, I also look at quite like, but, boss, I can tell you, I''m still a student, usually my parents give me not much money, you should know, more cheaper!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue say to plan to buy, the boss is also willing naturally.


    At the beginning, he also saw that the quality of the jade was good, so he accepted it. But he didn''t expect that because the jade had broken a dime, it could not be sold for a year or two, which made him very regretful.


    Now meet Chu Mu Yue such an injustice big head, he certainly wants to sell!

 Chapter 465

    The boss thought about it and said, "well, the little girl is young and doesn''t have much money. I''ll give you 100 yuan."


    "A hundred dollars?" Hearing this, Chu Mu Yue suddenly showed his frightened appearance, and immediately shook his head like a rattle, "is a broken jade so expensive? Then I might as well let my father go to the jade shop to buy a beautiful and complete jade on my birthday! "


    Finish saying, Chu Mu Yue wants to go again, store a see, again anxious, hurriedly again stopped her.


    "Don''t go away, little girl. This jade has broken a small corner, but it''s of good quality. Since you like it, you can buy it. How about a price?" The boss only wants to sell this jade, as long as he doesn''t lose money.


    Chu muyue thought about it and touched his pocket, "well, let me have a look, eh? Only forty... One, two, three... Forty-three dollars in all! Boss, it''s better to pay 40 yuan. I have to make a car for the remaining three yuan. How about that? "


    Boss a look, old face that call a bitter ah!


    It''s sad to find that the price of 500 yuan is only 40 yuan.


    However, when he received this jade, it was only 15 yuan.


    "Little girl, you really know how to play with me!" The boss said with a bitter face.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. It''s all my property now!"


    Said, also took out his other pocket, a pair of I really have no money posture.


    The boss clenched his teeth and said, "well, that''s 40 yuan. It''s like making a friend."


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss!" Chu Mu Yue shows a smile, flashed a light in the eyes, handed 40 yuan to the boss.


    The boss is very helpless will 40 yuan to Chu muyue, turned back to his stall.


    Chu muyue looked at the jade in his hand and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although this jade is not complete, what she wants is not necessarily complete. After she goes back, she can carve it again and polish it into a magic weapon.


    After buying a piece of jade, Chu muyue doesn''t plan to leave so soon. She also wants to find wool for Xiao Junyan.


    Having already bought things, Chu muyue thinks that he is not suitable to buy things at the roadside vendors, otherwise the money can''t be said.


    Chu Mu Yue turned around and walked forward for a while. He saw a shop selling jade. His eyes lit up and he quickly went in.


    On the shelves inside the shop, there are all kinds of jade carving objects, but they look very beautiful.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced, his eyes could see that only one third of the jade here radiated aura around, while the others did not, so they must be fake.


    From the comparison between the broken white jade she had just taken and other jades on the stall, she could see that those jades were real and those jades were fake.


    There are only two people in this shop, a middle-aged man sitting in front of the counter is playing with jade, and a young man is cleaning the wooden frame.


    Chu muyue''s arrival did not attract the attention of middle-aged men and men.


    After all, a young girl like Chu muyue doesn''t make much money.


    To them ignore oneself, Chu Mu Yue also don''t care, still is looking inside of thing.


    Sure enough, in one corner, I saw some stones, big and small, with the words "wool" on the sign.

 Chapter 466

    Chu muyue went to the stones, looked at them curiously and touched his chin.


    His eyes can see the aura of jade, I don''t know if the fur sealed jade can be seen.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue couldn''t help but want to have a look.


    Sure enough, as I guess in my heart, there is a faint aura around a lot of stones in this large woolen area, but the aura is not very strong.


    Looking down, I saw a stone the size of an adult''s fist. The aura around it was very rich. It was much stronger than other stones.


    Chu muyue squatted down and took up the stone. There was a burst of laughter outside. "Boss mu, I''m here again. Please untie the stone for me!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the door. He saw a young man about thirty years old coming in with an excited look on his face.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of the counter, Mu Hongyang, the owner of the jade shop, saw the arrival of the young man, with a smile on his face, "Qian Feng, are you getting paid again? It''s so early this month! "


    Young man Qian Feng rubbed his hands and said, "yes, once I get paid, I can''t help but come here to buy a stone or two to gamble on my luck."


    "You little boy!" Mu Hongyang came out from behind the counter and said with a smile, "you''re the only one who''s so punctual and restrained. You only buy four or five hundred yuan of wool for a bet at a time!"


    Listening to their conversation, Chu muyue knew that the young man was a regular customer of the boss and would come here every month to gamble.


    Qian Feng smiles and walks towards Chu muyue. He sees a young girl carrying a schoolbag squatting in front of the pile of wool stones. He is surprised and says, "there are still such little girls here who gamble with stones!"


    Mu Hongyang took a look at Chu muyue and said, "I guess it''s a child who just came in. I think it''s fresh!"


    Qian Feng nodded and said nothing more. He went into the stone group and looked at the stones.


    Chu muyue looked at it selfishly. She also saw that the price of these stones, some of them were calculated according to Jin, and some of them were calculated according to a whole block.


    What she valued, when there was a strong aura around her, was calculated according to a whole piece, such a fifty.


    It depends on everyone''s attitude.


    Chu Mu Yue is to feel very cheap, just for his guess in the heart has not been completely determined.


    After thinking about it, Chu muyue casually picked three stones, carried them to Mu Hongyang, and asked, "boss, please show me how much these three stones cost, and help me open them by the way!"


    Mu Hongyang was stunned when he heard Chu muyue''s words. He didn''t expect that the little girl really wanted to buy the stone.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at what Chu muyue was wearing. Although the clothes were new, they were not famous brands. They were stalls.


    "Little girl, it''s very expensive. You can''t afford it as a little girl!" Mu Hongyang waved his hand and said with a look of indifference.


    When Chu muyue heard the speech, he shook his head helplessly in his heart.


    Then he put down his schoolbag, took out 200 yuan from it, put it on the table and said, "I just saw the price of the stone. It''s 200 yuan, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 467

    Mu Hongyang looked at the money on the table, then at Chu muyue, with a look of surprise on his face.


    This little girl actually took out the 200 yuan.


    At the end of the 20th century, a little girl, who is still dressed in such ordinary clothes, will spend 200 yuan just like 20000 yuan in the future. It''s really amazing.


    Before waiting for mu Hongyang to say anything, the young man Qian Feng seems to have picked up his own stone, walked over with it, put it on the table, and said with a smile, "little girl, I can tell you, these are not random things to play. You''d better take the money home. If you lose the bet, the money will be gone!"


    Chu muyue reminds him of Qian Feng''s kindness and smiles, "it''s OK. It''s my first time to play. Try my luck!"


    Qian Feng looks at Chu muyue in surprise. He didn''t expect that she would refuse so directly. Doesn''t this little girl know that she doesn''t have money at home?


    Thinking of this, Qian Feng could only shake his head helplessly and said to Mu Hongyang, "boss mu, give me a calculation!"


    Mu Hongyang nodded, looked at Chu muyue, and reminded him, "little girl, wool is not refundable if you sell it. Even if you don''t have jadeite, you can''t return it!"


    "Of course I know. It''s gambling." Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at Qian Feng and said, "I''m very restrained!"


    Listen to this, Qian Feng is a Leng, some embarrassed touched his nose.


    Mu Hongyang is also afraid of the little girl. When she sees that the stone she has chosen doesn''t work out, she is making trouble here. Now that she has said so, he won''t refuse, so he collects the money directly.


    The stone Qian Feng chose was different from that of Chu muyue. It was weighed according to the weight. It was about four or five hundred yuan, similar to what Mu Hongyang said just now.


    Mu Hongyang helped Qian Feng calculate, and then asked Chu muyue, "little girl, do you want to solve the stone?"


    Chu muyue looked down, put the stone the size of an adult''s fist into his schoolbag, and pushed the other two pieces in front of Mu Hongyang, "these two pieces are solved!"


    "Is there a small one?" Qian Feng sees Chu Mu Yue''s action, curiously asks a way.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "don''t understand, take it back to my grandfather to play!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Qian Feng and Mu Hongyang shook their heads. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll solve it for you first." Mu Hongyang picked up the two stones Chu muyue wanted to solve, which were almost the size of bricks.


    I don''t know if Mu Hongyang''s luck is bad. The first stone he picked up has no aura around him.


    "Little girl, do you need to know how to solve it?" Mu Hongyang asked, weighing the stone in his hand.


    Chu Mu Yue pretended to touch his chin, raised his head and said with a smile, "first cut in the middle!"


    "Little girl is really a layman!" When Qian Feng heard this, he laughed.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, "I was playing with it!"


    Then he stood in front of the stone remover with Qian Feng and watched Mu Hongyang solve the stone for her.


    As Chu muyue saw just now, when he went down with a knife, there was no expectation, no shadow, all stones.


    Seeing this situation, Qian Feng patted Chu muyue on the shoulder, "little girl, don''t care, this is the gambling stone, one knife is poor, one knife is rich!"


    But he didn''t see the look on Chu muyue''s face, as if the stone wasn''t hers.

 Chapter 468

    Chu muyue sighed and said calmly, "solve the second one!"


    Mu Hongyang heard Chu muyue''s words and looked at her. Her eyes were different. Although she looked disappointed, she was not sad.


    In an instant, he began to doubt his own eyes. Was she really wrong? Is this girl rich at home?


    Chu muyue took another stone, handed it to Mu Hongyang, and said, "let''s solve this too! One size fits all in the middle! "


    "Good!" Mu Hongyang put away his sight and put the stone on the stone again. When the knife fell, the light of business suddenly burst out from it.


    "Why?" Seeing this, Mu Hongyang couldn''t help but cry softly.


    Hearing Mu Hongyang''s voice, Qian Feng couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian Feng''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it! It''s green


    Suddenly turned his head to stare at Chu muyue, his eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    Chu muyue saw that Qian Feng and Mu Hongyang both looked at her with shocked eyes, which made her feel embarrassed. She touched her nose and shrugged, "I don''t know, it''s pure luck!"


    Mu Hongyang and Qian Feng were speechless when they heard this, and their luck was very good.


    They can see that the quality of the jade is not bad, at least they can earn two or three thousand yuan!


    "Alas, it''s a pity..." after the surprise, I felt sorry again.


    For nothing else, just for such a good jade, it was divided into two parts.


    "It''s split in two. What''s to be done?" Chu Mu Yue grabbed his head and said that he was at a loss.


    "Well, little girl, if you don''t want it, you can sell it to me. If you want it, it''s still for you!" Mu Hongyang said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his chin and said, "I''ll sell half of it to you, and I''ll leave the other half for myself to go back and play."


    That attitude of speaking is really a family affair of the rich second generation, which makes Mu Hongyang squint at her again, with a strange light shining in his eyes.


    Now I look at Chu muyue. The more I look at her, the more I feel that she has a natural noble temperament. Her indifferent and leisurely attitude is very different from ordinary girls.


    "Ha ha... Since this young lady arranged this way, I''ll buy the other half, but do you want to solve all the problems? Or just sell it? " Mu Hongyang asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue also read some information, the wool is not completely understood, the price is not the same.


    Money, she does not care, but she cares about hemp trouble, or directly here, "all solution!"


    "Good!" Mu Hongyang nodded and began to solve the stone again.


    The two pieces of stone are half the size of the brick just now, and the color is bright.


    Qian Feng shook his head and said with emotion, "it''s really poor and rich! I''ve seen this stone before. It''s only fifty! How can you sell this half for one or two thousand? It''s a big profit! "


    Ignoring Qian Feng''s exclamation, Mu Hongyang asked Chu muyue, "little girl, which one do you want?"


    Chu muyue casually chose one and said, "that''s it. Thank you very much."


    This time out, she did not spend money, but also made a small profit.


    Sure enough, her guess is correct. Whether she has aura or not depends on whether there is material in the wool.

 Chapter 469

    "Boss mu, you can show me how much this stone can sell!" Chu Mu Yue put away his half and asked.


    Mu Hongyang took a look at Qian Feng around him. As he said just now, this half piece can be worth 2000 yuan.


    Moreover, looking at Chu muyue''s temperament, if it''s really like what he guessed, he can''t offend him either. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll give you fifteen, OK?"


    Chu Mu Yue touched his chin and said, "well, it''s OK. At least he made a small profit!"


    Hearing this, Mu Hongyang laughed and said, "yes, miss, your luck is really good!"


    "I don''t bargain any more. I also believe that uncle boss, you won''t cheat me. Fifteen is fifteen!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said.


    Mu Hongyang listened and was very satisfied. He also sold this piece of jade, at least four or five thousand!


    Since Chu muyue said so, he also paid the money quickly for fear that she would go back.


    While taking the money, he enthusiastically asked Chu muyue, "I don''t know your name, miss! If you need anything in the future, you can come often! "


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the desktop, mouth up, "my name is Chu!"


    For mu Hongyang''s enthusiasm, Chu muyue is very clear in his heart. He must have seen something. He thinks he is the lady of a rich family.


    However, since people think so, she will not pierce it.


    "Ha ha, Miss Chu, this is one thousand five. Count it!" Mu Hongyang smiles and hands the money to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took the order, calculated a turn, gently nodded, put in the schoolbag, is to go directly, "boss, then I''ll go first!"


    "Welcome, Miss Chu will come here often!" Mu Hongyang said with a warm smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, turned around and touched the bag of the schoolbag, and his mouth could not help showing a warm and sweet smile.


    Although Xiao Junyan said he had retired, the last time she met him for the first time, he was seriously injured.


    This still let her can''t help but worry about his safety, thinking, send out a protective jade pendant, later can also protect their own safety.


    Just as Chu muyue turned around and was ready to leave, he saw the man carrying a wooden box in front of the electric fan, and then sat down.


    Looking at the wooden box and the carving pattern on it, Chu muyue frowned.


    "This wooden box looks very much like the medical box used to go out to practice medicine in ancient times." Chu Mu Yue felt a murmur in his heart.


    Chu muyue, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, must be clear about this medical box. The master also gave her a medical box, which is similar to this one, but it''s a little bigger.


    But, she did not expect, now is a young man to sit as a stool, the heart can not help but rise a wave of anger.


    "Brother, can you show me the wooden box you are sitting in?" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes are looking directly at that wooden box, curiously ask a way.


    Mu Hongyang, who is waiting for Qian Feng to give the stone solution line, hears Chu muyue''s words and immediately looks at the man curiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hongyang came over, frowned and asked the man.


    The man quickly stood up from the wooden box, grabbed his head, and said innocently, "I wanted to have a rest and fan, but this lady wanted to see the wooden box I was sitting on!"

 Chapter 470

    Chu muyue squatted down and touched the wooden box, looking at the pattern on it.


    "Miss Chu, do you like this thing?" Mu Hongyang saw that Chu muyue seemed to like the box very much. His eyes lit up and he asked with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, tone is very flat said, "I just see this pattern is very beautiful!"


    Hearing the tone of Chu muyue''s speech, Mu Hongyang sighed helplessly.


    "Is this a box? Or something? " Chu Mu Yue curiously asks a way, "how does this open?"


    After a careful examination, Chu muyue found that there was no trace of connection in this box.


    It can only be said that the ancient carpenters were too skillful to see.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s question, Mu Hongyang said with an embarrassed smile, "this... I don''t know how to open it!"


    He was embarrassed to say that.


    Originally, he could destroy it with tools, but if it is destroyed, the money collected from it will be wasted.


    So, up to now, Mu Hongyang, they just take this thing as a stool, and have no other function.


    Although there are patterns on the wooden box, the patterns are very common, and they don''t want to be as expensive as blue and white porcelain. The price can''t be sold.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said with anger in his heart, "it''s really good to make stools. It''s similar to the style of my old house!"


    Taking the medicine box of traditional Chinese medicine as a stool, Chu muyue was also heartbroken.


    His ancestral medical skills were not only forgotten and despised, but also tools were used as stools. How could Chu muyue not be angry?


    Hearing this, Mu Hongyang suddenly in front of a bright, how, this little girl still has such a antique old house?


    People who can live in such old houses should be rich or expensive!


    "Miss Chu, do you want to buy it?" Mu Hongyang asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue patted the wooden box, then grabbed the belt and carried it. His brow was slightly wrinkled and heavy. Is there anything else in it?


    According to Mu Hongyang, he doesn''t know how to open the medical box, so it''s possible that there are still things from the original owner of the medical box.


    "It''s so heavy. It''s troublesome to take it back!" Chu Mu Yue carried carry, a pair of to carry not move posture.


    Mu Hongyang looks at Chu muyue''s action, the muscle at the corner of his mouth can''t help pulling.


    Always feel, Chu muyue seems not to want to buy this thing?


    "Miss Chu, since you think it matches the decoration of your old house, it''s better to buy it back. After all, it''s not so easy to find the things that can match in the old house!" Mu Hongyang said with a smile.


    Chu muyue looked at Mu Hongyang with an incredulous look. "Since boss Mu takes this thing as a stool, I think it''s also a stool when I take it back. It''s good to take it. Give me a price!"


    Mu Hongyang looked down at the medical box and commented on it for a while, "it''s an antique, and the carved patterns are also..."


    Listen to these words, Chu muyue raised his hand to interrupt directly, "don''t say these, boss mu, direct quotation, what you said is useless, if it''s useful, you put it on the shelf to sell, instead of putting it on the ground for people to use as a stool. I''ve opened stones here, and I expect to come often in the future. If you still want me to come later, give me a happy word!"

 Chapter 471

    Chu muyue came home with a medical box and put it on his desk.


    Mu boss is very helpless in the end, gave Chu muyue 500 yuan price.


    This visiting box is mainly made of good material. At the beginning, boss Mu paid attention to the material, but he didn''t expect that it could not be sold after it was collected. It had been kept for five or six years, otherwise it would not be used as a stool.


    This time Chu muyue was far more anxious than in the shop. He carefully checked the visiting box, touched it, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "This should be the red sandalwood that the master said?"


    The visiting boxes used by ancient Chinese medicine were all made of wood, and the red sandalwood was very tough after being made by secret method. No matter how hard it was, it couldn''t be damaged. Otherwise, boss Mu would not be allowed to sit as a stool.


    The white jade hand pressed a small pattern on the edge of the box, and the box opened with a click.


    "Hey, Shifu is right. It seems that this is the visiting box used by the ancient imperial doctors! They are the only ones with such a high standard! " Chu muyue showed a smile.


    When you open the box, you can see the essential medicines of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the commonly used gold needles and silver needles.


    The as like as two peas, which are different from the eastern one, but they are exactly the same as the Oriental acupuncture used for traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are detailed differences in the length and size of these silver needles, and the manufacturing technology is the best choice.


    In addition to needles, there are also some precious Chinese herbal medicines, such as Radix Polygoni multiflori and Ganoderma lucidum, which are not only hundreds of years old, but also well preserved.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this medicine box that the traditional Chinese medicine in it has not gone bad, but has become more pure and thick.


    Chu muyue exclaimed, "this medicine box is really worthy of being used by ancient imperial doctors as a visiting box!"


    Put all the Chinese herbal medicines on the table and check the dark grid of the clinic box.


    Dongfang Sheng once said to her that many ancient medical boxes had hidden boxes for secret things, especially those used by imperial doctors.


    Chu Mu Yue looked for some time, sure enough, found a dark grid.


    Dark grid opened, but there was a piece of plain yellow cloth, "what is this?"


    Take out some old yellow cloth and look at it, but find some maps similar to ancient times, or more like the legendary "treasure map".


    Maybe it''s not the ancients, or maybe it''s because I''m used to reading modern maps, and I can''t understand what the ancient maps are.


    After thinking about it, Chu muyue put it away. When can he show it to his master? Maybe he can understand it.


    Chu muyue bowed his head again to see if there was anything else in the dark grid.


    Sure enough, another jade the size of a thumb was found in the dark box.


    Chu muyue exclaimed again, took out the jade from inside, and looked at the jade which looked more red than blood. His eyes seemed to be blooming with X-ray, and his face was full of surprise.


    Especially when she was holding the jade, an abundant aura poured into her body.


    "This..." Chu muyue''s subconscious body retrogressed and quickly controlled the surging power in his body.


    When Chu muyue was concentrating on controlling her internal strength, she didn''t see that the jade she was holding in her fingers seemed to be flowing golden water, flowing with a faint golden light.

 Chapter 472

    Chu muyue fell on the bed. If there was a second person here, and someone with the same ability as Chu muyue, he could definitely see that there was a water mist around her.


    The jade that Chu muyue had just held was surrounded by a golden light, and then she got into the palm of her hand. A golden light ran through her whole body.


    Chu muyue frowned tightly, and a layer of sweat came out of his cheek. His body was no exception, and he seemed to be fished out of the water.


    At this time, Chu muyue, who frowned tightly, felt that his soul was moving, as if to be stripped from his body.


    Chu muyue clenched his hands into fists, and his fists were full of veins. It seemed that he was suffering.


    The golden light seems to be washing the muscles and veins of Chu muyue''s whole body. It seems to be swimming around the muscles and veins of his whole body. When his eyes open, the golden light bursts out.


    Chu muyue only felt that her head was dizzy and her whole body was sinking. This kind of feeling was the same as that before she was born again, she couldn''t swim to the shore in order to jump into the water. The boundary between life and death made her feel more heavy.


    However, this feeling is only a matter of a second or two. Soon, she feels that her body is light, as if she was gently held on the ground, and her eyelids are shining down, which makes her frown.


    Chu muyue slowly opens his eyes, but he is stunned by the scene in front of him. Blinking, blinking, the scene in his eyes is not the ceiling of his room, but a blue sky.


    "Whoosh", Chu muyue immediately sat up, turned his head and looked around.


    Suddenly, he was shocked again. In front of him, a thick fog seemed to be moving and gradually spread around. When the fog dissipated, the scene was shocked again.


    Chu muyue stood up and stood on a green lawn. On three sides of the lawn, there was a medicine field, a pool and a courtyard house.


    At the end of the medicine field and the water pool are towering mountains.


    It seems that after meeting the peak, the thick fog gradually stopped spreading. Around the mountains, the area where Chu muyue stood was divided into a small space of a basin.


    The whole small space is a mile around, and the area is still very large.


    Chu Mu Yue rubbed his eyes and murmured to himself, "is this fantasy? Is this the legendary space in the novel? "


    If she had not the memory of her previous life, when she was in college, she often heard her classmates in her dorm talk about the plot of fantasy novels and the ability of the female owner to have space, she would never have thought of this level.


    "But what is the matter?"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately in the heart don''t understand, why oneself suddenly can enter this one space.


    When you look around, you can see the bright spot in the sky, shining with nine colors, just like the sun in this space.


    Just Chu Mu Yue squints to look carefully, but discover that the light spot is a little bit similar to the small jade that she was holding just now.


    "It''s not because of the jade, is it?" Chu Mu Yue exclaimed, how also can''t believe this is true.


    When Chu muyue was surprised, a nine color light flashed from the jade, and the beam rushed to her eyebrow.

 Chapter 473

    Chu muyue stood in the same place, his eyes closed slightly.


    Just now the light beam from the jade fell on her eyebrows, and a message came into Chu muyue''s mind.


    "I''m Liu Ji. I''m Bowen. I''ve got Xuanmu Tianzun''s Tianshu and jiucaishi. Jiucaishi can only be opened by people who have Yin and Yang eyes of life and death..."


    Steady and full of vicissitudes of life of the voice into Chu muyue''s mind, the heart is a slight tremor.


    "Liu... Liu Bowen!" Chu muyue''s face showed a look of shock, "Yin and Yang eyes of life and death!"


    The joy and shock in her mind made her look constantly changing.


    Unconsciously, Chu muyue raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    "Is the power of my eyes what Liu Bowen said about Yin Yang eyes of life and death?"


    Chu muyue, who didn''t know his binocular power all the time, knew that the original ability of his binocular power was Yin Yang eye of life and death.


    No wonder, when her eyes examine people''s body, those medical information can appear, life and death eyes, that is, they can bring the dead back to life.


    The ability of the eyes, can''t talk with others, so, up to now Chu muyue also don''t know what his eyes are called, just think it is a power.


    But now it''s finally explained, and it''s still known through this nine colored stone.


    I just didn''t expect that Liu Bowen was the former owner of jiucaishi.


    A stream of information flashed through Chu muyue''s mind. It turned out that Liu Bowen had obtained the nine colored stones from Fu Chuan Shan. At the same time, he also got the four volumes of the book of heaven, which later helped Zhu Yuanzhang win the world. However, because of the heavy killing and abuse, his later life was not a good end.


    The nine colored stone will fly out of the master''s body with the death of his master. Liu Bowen also left a message for his descendants to bury the nine colored stone with him in the tomb.


    This should also be because some grave robbers stole Liu Bowen''s tomb and got nine colored stones.


    Chu muyue saw a piece of record in some Xuanyi''s inheritance books. It was once rumored that the inheritor of Liu Bowen would win the world, maybe the nine colored stones.


    But I didn''t expect that this inheritance has been waiting for more than 600 years.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his chin and muttered to himself, "is that the map where the nine colored stones are located? How could it be in the hands of a royal doctor? Don''t you mean to let your descendants bury the nine colored stones with him? Isn''t it tomb robbery? "


    All kinds of questions revolved in Chu muyue''s mind, but he couldn''t figure out his way of thinking.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back and ask the master!" Chu muyue could only sigh helplessly. He couldn''t understand Liu Bowen''s inheritance and focused on the courtyard.


    In the nine colored stones, there is a space of its own. No one can enter except the owner. Liu Bowen spent his whole life building the courtyard.


    Looking at this quadrangle house, which is made of wood with all the ancient styles, and wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu muyue was amazed that it was the legendary Liu Bowen who could build such a two-way quadrangle house by himself.


    Bedroom, kitchen, study, hall, etc. are all available, there are a row of two-story pavilions, on which the library is written.


    When Chu muyue saw this row of pavilions, his eyes lit up.


    Inside the whole pavilion are rows of shelves, on which are all kinds of books, as well as some boxes and bottles.


    The things in this book are all the books collected by Liu Bowen.

 Chapter 474

    Chu muyue opened his eyes, looked at his familiar room ceiling, "Hu" mouth spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The pain on the body is also instant disappear, into a burst of comfort.


    When he was in the space, Chu muyue didn''t have that feeling. Now when he came out, the feeling of his body was very strong.


    Although the body is very comfortable now, Chu muyue is still gasping. It''s all because the whole body pain just now consumed her physical strength.


    Just now, I just felt that my breath was so tired, and it was so comfortable to breathe fresh air at this time.


    Chu Mu Yue a little rest, is to sit up from the bed, wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    What happened just now, she really felt that it was a bit mysterious.


    However, it seems that this space is not so strange to associate with her rebirth and her Yin Yang eyes of life and death.


    Think about what Liu Bowen said. Because he was too cruel, he didn''t go back to seclusion after the event and ended up in a bad end.


    He was Yao Xiaoguang who helped Zhu Di to win the throne. After his success, he chose to retire, become a monk, and become a Taoist. He prayed for the soldiers and people who helped Zhu Di to win the throne.


    This let Chu Mu Yue heart a burst of emotion, sure enough, the theory of karma exists.


    "It seems that we should do more good deeds in the future!" Chu Mu Yue murmured in his mouth, "if you don''t make killing and abuse, you don''t make killing and abuse, and you don''t report this life and the afterlife!"


    Silent don''t know how long, Chu Mu Yue just will own line of sight, fall on the desk again, looking at practice box, the corner of the mouth rises slightly.


    "Anyway, it''s really a big profit this time! Even if it''s 10 million, you can''t buy such a good thing! "


    Chu muyue rearranged the contents of the medicine box, put them in it, and prepared to go up the mountain to give them to master dongfangsheng at the weekend.


    I believe Shifu will like these things very much.


    After dealing with these things, Chu muyue takes out the wool and various carving materials in his schoolbag and prepares to carve a gift for Xiao Junyan.


    From the mouth of master and uncle Han, Xiao Junyan''s life is very rough, so she wants to carve an amulet to protect him and love him.


    When Chu muyue carved amulets, the medicine restaurant on the other side was still full of right and wrong.


    However, with Zhang Cong, Li Tao and Han Tao, the little gangster Shi Yurong found also couldn''t work. They beat him out directly to ensure the personal safety of the guests who came to eat, and not to let them break the decoration of the medicine restaurant.


    Finally, it also calmed down the restaurant for a period of time.


    Shi Yurong is very angry about this situation. He didn''t expect that Ling Hong directly found such a good bodyguard to protect him. So many little gangsters he sent out didn''t take advantage of him.


    He didn''t know that with Chu muyue''s treatment, Zhang Cong''s injuries were gradually recovering, and his skills naturally came back.


    It''s absolutely easy to deal with those little gangsters. Even if there are more than ten or twenty people, all three of them can cope with it.


    Otherwise, ye Tianming would not strongly recommend them to be bodyguards here.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Hong was also relieved and finally solved a small problem.

 Chapter 475

    On Saturday morning, Chu muyue came to the mountain in Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Xiao Junyan carrying Chu muyue in antique street inside bought the visiting box, came to dongfangsheng in front of them.


    "Master, I have something that I want you to show me!" Chu muyue walked to dongfangsheng with a smile and said.


    Han Tao was happy and looked at Chu muyue and said, "did you get something good? Come on, let me have a look. My knowledge is no worse than that of your hermit master! "


    Dongfang Sheng is used to Han Tao''s boasting behavior in front of his apprentice. He turns around and asks, "what''s the matter? Say it


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, turn round from the Xiao Jun Yan''s hand to take to see a doctor box, put on the table, say, "master, you see this!"


    Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao''s eyes fell on the visiting box. At first glance, they both took a breath of cold air. "This is a visiting box made of red sandalwood, and it''s from the Ming Dynasty!"


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s exclamation, Chu muyue smiles. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong.


    "Girl, how did you get it?" Han Tao asks Chu muyue curiously and surprisingly.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "well, I want to buy some jade, but I saw this visiting box in antique street. I saw that they took him as a stool, so I bought it directly!"


    Han Tao a listen, immediately the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, this group of have no eyesight of guy.


    At this time, with the sound of "card", Dongfang Sheng looked at the appearance, then directly opened the visiting box, looked at the contents, and took another breath of air conditioning.


    "There are so many natural resources and treasures!" Dongfang Sheng was shocked and widened his eyes, his face was unbelievable.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, this is just the tip of the iceberg in his own space!


    Liu Bowen stuffed a lot of natural materials and local treasures in the space, and even planted them in the medicine field. Ordinary herbs have been used for more than 600 years, and their efficacy is even more powerful.


    When Han Tao saw what was inside, he was also staring straight, "this..."


    Then, he turned to look at Chu muyue and asked, "girl, how much did you pay for this?"


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, laughed and stretched out five fingers, "five hundred yuan!"


    "Wipe!" This is to let the old man who holds the wind and frost tightly burst out a rude sentence, "do you want such good luck! Why am I not so lucky


    One of these Ganoderma lucidum is enough to sell at a sky high price, let alone other things. However, Chu muyue told him that he bought it for only 500 yuan.


    This is like Chu muyue with a dime to buy a piece of jade in general, it is too scary.


    Even Dongfang Sheng, who was originally looking at the herbs in the medicine box, couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at Chu muyue in surprise.


    This girl, do you want to be so lucky!


    "You girl!" Finally, Dongfang Sheng can only shake his head helplessly, some can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what words to describe Chu muyue''s good luck.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and lowered his eyes, looking at the smiling girl around him, with a soft light shining in his eyes.


    Chu muyue touched his nose again, feeling embarrassed and blushing.

 Chapter 476

    "Master, these things are not the main ones. Open the dark grid inside and there is a map inside. You can have a look at it!" Chu muyue quickly diverts the attention of Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao, and reminds them.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, dongfangsheng first took out the medicinal materials in the box and opened the dark grid in the visiting box.


    He took out the yellow cloth with the map from the dark box and spread it on the table.


    Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao look down at the contents of the yellow cloth with a slight frown.


    Looking at the four words on the base map, "Wencheng treasure!"


    "Wencheng!" Dongfangsheng and Han Tao read these two words together, as if thinking about the name or title of someone in ancient times who had Wencheng in it, or the legendary treasure related to Wencheng.


    Chu muyue took a look at Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao''s meditation and said, "I have checked some information. It is said that Liu Bowen''s posthumous title is Wencheng!"


    "Pa!"


    As the voice fell, Han Tao slapped his hand on the table and concluded, "this must be the legendary treasure of Liu Bowen!"


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Bowen''s treasure is real!" Dongfang Sheng also nodded and agreed with Han Tao.


    "Master, do you understand?" Chu muyue asks dongfangsheng curiously.


    Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao look at each other, smile bitterly, and say, "this is a map more than 600 years ago. Even if you can understand it, you don''t know where it is drawn!"


    "Yes! Six hundred years of change is too big, and the whole territory of China is so big, there is no way to find out! " Han Tao shook his head and sighed.


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue listened and sighed.


    As Dongfang Shenghe and Han Tao said, over the past six hundred years, great changes have taken place.


    Moreover, because of the chaos of war and the development of modern times, map changes are even greater.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at Chu muyue, pursed his lips and comforted him, "I''ll help you!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue turned his head, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and asked curiously, "this is a map more than 600 years ago. How can you help me?"


    "You can investigate!" Xiao Junyan nodded, but the answer was very concise and vague.


    Chu muyue helplessly helped the forehead and waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s ok if you can''t find it! Take it as a legend


    But Han Tao said, "although it''s a legend, you can go to find it, smelly boy. You can go to check it when you have time!"


    "Yes! Master Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at the map on the table.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly a smile, oneself seem to take a troublesome matter for Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Master, take all these things! They''re useless to me anyway! " Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at Chu muyue, and then looked at the herbs on the table. He thought and nodded, "give me the herbs. I''ll give you these two sets of gold needles and silver needles. And you can also take this visiting box. You can use this visiting box in the future!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue readily agreed that these two sets of gold needles and silver needles were very useful to her.


    Although the master also gave her silver needles, there were no gold needles. Two sets of them are available, which will be convenient in the future.


    "In the future, if you need these things, you can also come to ask for them. I will keep them for you first!" Dongfang Sheng tidied up the materials on the table and walked towards the inner room.

 Chapter 477

    Chu muyue took out the jade he had bought, sat down beside dongfangsheng and asked, "master, please teach me how to make jade like magic weapons. It''s almost new year''s day. I want to get a peace talisman for my father."


    This is just to find an excuse. At the beginning, I only wanted to make an amulet for Xiao Junyan''s birthday present, but later, I also thought that I could get an amulet for my father when the new year is coming.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, it''s time to get an amulet for your father. You can read too fast and learn very fast. Originally, I was going to let you read this kind of books recently. Go to my room and get the books!"


    "Good master!" Chu Mu Yue a listen, eyes is a bright, happy to go to the master''s room.


    "Tut!" See Chu Mu Yue turn around, Han Tao is frowning, discontented complain way, "only think of his father, don''t give me this old man get a!"


    Chu muyue turned around and looked at Han Tao, saying, "Uncle Han, do you still need the amulet I made for you?"


    She really didn''t expect that it was just a simple amulet, and she could pull so many things.


    Han Tao is a stem neck, no blush said, "even if it is not necessary, you have to give me a not, but also a little heart, really, not filial!"


    Dongfang Sheng listened, immediately happy, said with a laugh, "unfilial good, you will not covet the girl in the future!"


    The old man has always talked about Chu muyue''s filial piety, and asked him to be his apprentice''s daughter-in-law. Now it''s OK, and there''s no need to say it again


    Han Tao suddenly choked, just felt like eating a dead fly at the moment.


    "Dead old man, you are against me, aren''t you?" In the end, Han Tao can only yell angrily.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said with a smile, "how can I do it right with you?"


    "Well! What''s wrong with me? " Han Tao snorted coldly. Suddenly, his eyes turned and his face showed a smile. "Hey, you still laugh at me. Your apprentice didn''t want to make an amulet for you. Don''t you want to drive this unfilial apprentice out of the house?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s smart eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "amulet? What is that? In my eyes, all the herbs that the girl gave me are better than the amulet! "


    Indeed, for dongfangsheng, Chu muyue''s amulets are all in the way. It''s useless. It''s better to give him those old Chinese herbal medicines!


    Han Tao was infuriated by Dongfang Sheng''s words and turned red.


    Seeing this posture, Chu muyue quickly stood up and said with a smile, "master, uncle Han, don''t quarrel. When I''m finished, I''ll give each of you an amulet. What do you think? I''m just learning? Where is it that fast, isn''t it? What''s more, even if you two take the amulet I''m making now, it''s useless. It''s better to wait until I have the ability to give you useful amulets! "


    Han Tao snorted with satisfaction and glared at dongfangsheng. He turned to chumuyue with a smile and said, "the girl is really the most considerate for me! OK, when you have strong ability to make amulets, you can send them! If you want to send the best, you have to surpass your master''s! "

 Chapter 478

    "If you want to send the best, you have to surpass your master''s!" Han Tao''s words, let Chu muyue listen, can''t help falling three black lines on his forehead, how even this kind of thing than!


    Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and sneered at Han Tao with his childish eyes. "The older the old guy is, the more he goes back. Even such small things are better than that!"


    Han Tao raised his chin and looked at Dongfang Sheng with pride. "I''ll be better than you. What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Sheng showed a proud smile on his face and said coolly, "yes, everything is better than me, but my apprentice is not as good as me, my clever and sensible, my considerate and my filial piety!"


    Sentence by sentence, Han Tao''s old face changed again, staring at his eyes, so angry that his beard would be raised.


    Han Tao angrily points at Xiao Junyan and orders, "Stinky boy, hurry up and get muyue back home. If you can''t get her back home, don''t say you''re Han Tao''s apprentice!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan who is standing on one side and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he is affected by the fish in the pond. He can''t help but show a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Han Tao, and then turns to Chu muyue, who shows a bad smile. He stares at her with dark eyes. It seems that there is a powerful force about to explode in those black eyes.


    Seeing the look in Xiao Junyan''s eyes, Chu muyue could not help but step back. The muscles at the corner of his mouth gave out a fierce puff. He felt his nose awkwardly and turned his head to say, "I... I''ll get the book first!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s back, silent for a moment, then followed her steps into the house.


    He took the book from the table of dongfangsheng''s house, and when he turned to go to his room, he ran into Xiao Junyan who came in.


    "Hi, elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu muyue faces Xiao Junyan''s dark, deep and oblivious eyes, and his smile is a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Xiao, I won''t practice martial arts today. I''m going to read a book!"


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and gazed at Chu muyue with his eyes. He said, "I want it too!"


    "Ah? What do you want? " Chu Mu Yue a Leng, subconsciously ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan did not answer, but bowed his head and looked at the books in Chu muyue''s hands.


    Chu muyue looks along Xiao Junyan''s line of sight, looks down to see his books, and a playful smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    However, when he looked up, the sly smile on his face disappeared and turned into a blank, "what? Don''t you understand? Elder martial brother Xiao, what do you want? "


    However, in order to give Xiao Junyan a surprise, she doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to know that what she is doing now is to make birthday gifts for him.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and opened his mouth. In his tone, he was aggrieved and complained, "I want a talisman, too!"


    The muscle of Chu Mu Yue''s canthus pulls out, to go up at this time Xiao Jun Yan that pair of black eyes, that eyes inside is thick grievance.


    Think of, Chu Mu Yue in the heart can''t help a burst of convulsions, want to like this!


    "I''m busy now!" Chu Mu Yue is pretty face a collapse, frown to say.


    Hearing the answer, Xiao Junyan''s eyes darkened, and he bowed his head and did not speak.


    The slender body was faintly emitting a deep breath, making the surrounding air seem to have become a low pressure.

 Chapter 479

    The low pressure affects Chu muyue, and makes her frown slightly. How can this man feel abandoned.


    After thinking about it, Chu muyue held out his hand, grabbed his big hand, raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a big pretty face, "how about making one for you after I''ve been busy for a while?"


    The thought that she returned the fist sized stone turned out to be a piece of suede white jade, which made her happy for a while.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s deep breath was gradually taken away by him. A bright light like stars flashed through his dark eyes. His voice was low, but with a little joy, "really?"


    "Don''t believe it Chu Mu Yue is direct Ao Jiao up, a turn head, displeased of say.


    For fear that Chu muyue would really be angry, Xiao Junyan quickly bowed his head, bent down and hugged Chu muyue into his arms, spitting out a word, "letter!"


    "Well, let me go quickly. If you are not hot, I''m still too hot!" Chu muyue feels a little embarrassed and is afraid that the master will come in and be seen. He pushes Xiao Junyan.


    Although Xiao Junyan does not give up, but also know that the weather is hot, afraid of the heat to her, just release the hand, eyes gentle, mouth smile at her.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw Xiao Jun Yan with a light smile on his lips. He cherished him for a while. How could this man be so easily satisfied.


    I don''t know if someone knows that she is studying hard now, just to refine the peace charm for her. I don''t know what kind of mood she will have.


    "Well, you go to accompany master first, I''m going back to read a book!" Chu muyue holds the book and commands to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "accompany you!"


    "Whatever you want!" Chu muyue is indifferent, has long been used to someone in the side with the life of reading.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue happy to leave the back, drooped his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of softness, followed her into her room.


    Went to the table, first helped her pour a glass of water, on the desk, and then moved a stool, sitting at the table, looking down at Chu muyue, looking at the books.


    Here is the warmth, but in the office of the chairman of Qisheng group''s commercial building, there was an angry curse, "stupid! It''s useless! "


    As a subordinate, Shi Yurong lowers his head and dares not look up at the angry Zhai Ming. His heart trembles.


    He also didn''t expect that Ling Hong would find a security guard with such good skills. A large group of small gangsters besieged together, and they were not the opponents of the three of them.


    Zhai Ming''s face turned red with anger. He gasped and glared at Shi Yurong. He asked angrily, "can''t you be a gangster? Won''t you go to the people of the government department? As long as they come out, can the restaurant open?"


    Hearing Zhai Ming''s words, Shi Yurong seemed to get some advice. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he comforted Zhai Ming and said, "Mr. Zhai, I''ll go down to arrange it right away!"


    As Zhai Ming said, as long as the people from those departments are looking for trouble, even the three skilled bodyguards will never stop them.


    They are not allowed to open a medicated food restaurant. What little gangsters are needed to make trouble. The medicated food formula can''t be delivered to him obediently.


    "Roll, roll!" Zhai Ming is so angry that he waves Shi Yurong to leave.


    Shi Yurong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly turned to leave the office, as if he was about to burn his ass, for fear that he would be severely criticized by Zhai Ming if he stayed here again.

 Chapter 480

    After studying in the mountains for two days, Chu muyue left home in Xiao Junyan''s car on Sunday afternoon.


    However, before going home, I still need to go to the medicated restaurant to listen to Ling Hong''s report.


    Xiao Junyan followed Chu muyue to the door. He saw three security guards, Zhang Cong, standing at the door. Their eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhang Cong three people see Chu Mu Yue figure, immediately is respectfully say hello, "Miss Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "inform elder brother Ling, let him come to the office to find me!"


    "All right!" Zhang Cong nodded, but when he raised his head, he gave a shiver to Xiao Junyan''s dark and indifferent eyes, subconsciously warning his whole body.


    Li Tao and Han Gang see Zhang Cong''s action and look at Xiao Junyan. They all take a defensive attitude.


    Seeing Zhang Cong''s behavior, he turned to look at Xiao Junyan. Chu muyue laughed and said, "no, he''s my elder martial brother!"


    Naturally, Chu muyue also did not forget to introduce to Xiao Junyan, "this is the security guard introduced by Ye Tianming!"


    When Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s words, his murderous and cold breath converged.


    Feel the momentum of the disappearance, Zhang Cong three people can''t help breathing out a breath of atmosphere, with awe in the eyes of a look at Xiao Jun Yan.


    They just felt the breath of death from him, making their whole body frozen and unable to move.


    Chu muyue takes Xiao Junyan to the office.


    Xiao Junyan sat down and looked at Chu muyue with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "There was something small before, so I asked Ye Tianming to find several security guards. Now it has been solved!" Chu muyue naturally understood Xiao Junyan''s eyes, and explained with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan frowned tightly and his voice was cold. "Why don''t you come to me?"


    In the tone, it seems to be full of deep jealousy and displeasure.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately is light smile a, not big not small of clap a flattery, "use you, some talent is small to use!"


    However, Xiao Junyan is not care, said, "I can help you!"


    The implication of this sentence is that there is nothing big or small. As long as it''s her business, he will try his best to help her.


    Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, sitting in the side of Xiao Jun Yan, is very natural to embrace his arm, "I told you this thing, you are not looking for ye Tianming, I don''t want to trouble you, also don''t want to let you worry about my things!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and dropped his eyes, silent for a moment and said, "it''s different! If you have something to do in the future, please call me! You are not a trouble


    Chu Mu Yue is suddenly by Xiao Jun Yan this words to say a burst of laughing and crying, what can be different? Shouldn''t you be jealous of Ye Tianming for not looking for him first?


    "Well, well, I''ll look for you later!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, can only comfort some big vinegar altar.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently and grasped Chu muyue''s small hand holding his arm. "I protect you!"


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan and nods, "I will let you protect me for a lifetime!"


    The voice falls, Chu muyue obviously feels Xiao Junyan''s body slightly trembles, the breath is also a stagnation, eyes firmly staring at Chu muyue''s tiny red face.


    "Click!" A sound of door handle being twisted comes to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan''s ears.


    In an instant, Xiao Junyan''s heavy breath disappeared.

 Chapter 481

    The door of the office was opened, and Ling Hong came in from the outside. He saw Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan in the office, with a smile on his face. "Miss Chu, you''re here!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded. At the moment, she had pulled out Xiao Jun Yan''s hand, pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down first!"


    Ling Hong sat on the sofa, handed a report to Chu muyue, and said, "this is the income of these days, because the little gangster''s business is not as hot as before!"


    Hearing Ling Hong''s three words, Xiao Junyan''s breath was a little cold.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, but the look on his face was not worried at all. Looking at the data above, he said, "this is what I expected!"


    The gangsters who make trouble will certainly scare many customers. They are afraid that they will be watched by the gangsters next time, so they dare not come.


    However, this is only temporary.


    After the situation subsides, it will certainly recover.


    Chu muyue put the book on the tea table, leaned on the sofa and said, "although Zhang Cong is here now, we can''t take it lightly. It''s not over yet!"


    "I also know that Qisheng group covets our formula. If it doesn''t get it, it will never stop!" Ling Hong nodded and said with a serious face.


    He still knows something about this kind of thing. Although we all know what Qisheng group is doing, there is no conclusive evidence. Besides, the group is too big and the government has people. That''s why they turn big things into small things.


    Today''s medicated restaurant is not qualified to face up to Qisheng group. Therefore, LingHong knows to be on guard against all kinds of small tricks and troubles of Qisheng group.


    "Is it Qisheng group that''s looking for trouble?" Xiao Junyan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was cold, let people listen, unconsciously, his body was cold.


    Ling Hong immediately looked at Xiao Junyan with horror eyes. Her body was trembling and she felt that the temperature in the room had dropped by dozens of degrees.


    But Chu Mu Yue hears Xiao Jun Yan''s words, a burst of wry smile, sit straight body, pulled Xiao Jun Yan''s sleeve, comfort of say, "nothing, this matter I can handle!"


    "They''re after you!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue with anger and killing intention in his voice.


    Chu Mu Yue soft a smile, curiously ask a way, "that how do you want to do?"


    "Kill them!" A cold light flashed in Xiao Junyan''s eyes.


    Perhaps, for Xiao Junyan, a sharp weapon of the country and a soldier climbing out of a sea of corpses, killing is the best way to solve the problem.


    If you die, you won''t come to Chu muyue for trouble.


    Chu muyue listened, but was worried, fierce stare at Xiao Junyan, threatened, "later can''t because of me and go to kill, understand!"


    Xiao Junyan drooped his eyes and looked straight at Chu muyue''s angry black eyes, "they bully you!"


    "I know, but I don''t want you to bear the burden of killing me!" Chu Mu Yue nods and holds Xiao Jun Yan''s big hand in his small hand.


    Xiao Junyan said very decisively, but also firmly, "I don''t care!"


    "You don''t care that I care. Aren''t you afraid that retribution will come to the person you love most?" Chu muyue bluff him, threaten him, let him know the consequences.

 Chapter 482

    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan''s body trembled slightly, his eyes flashed a crazy look, holding Chu muyue''s small hand in his backhand, "I''m not allowed, I''ll protect you!"


    Chu Mu Yue wry smile, this man is really, but still stare at him, "in a word, don''t for me and kill evil, even if don''t report this life, also report afterlife, don''t want to lose, don''t do, you know?"


    I know that everything Xiao Junyan does is because of her, but she still doesn''t want him to have retribution for her.


    Thinking of Liu Bowen''s miserable old age, Chu muyue''s heart is always clutching a heart.


    It seems that she should do more good deeds for him in the future.


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes looked at Chu muyue and nodded gently.


    Chu muyue still stared at Xiao Junyan and threatened him, "if you dare to cheat me, see how I can teach you in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, listen to you!"


    Get Xiao Junyan''s answer, Chu muyue is a little relieved in the heart, turn a head to see to a side to see some glaring Ling Hong.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Chu muyue couldn''t help but have a red glow on his cheek.


    Hastily ease the awkward atmosphere, Chu muyue immediately pretended to cough twice, "cough!"


    Ling Hong came back with an embarrassed smile. He looked at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, and grabbed his head.


    These two... Have JQ!


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave with elder martial brother Xiao first!" Chu muyue stood up and said.


    Ling Hong also got up and said, "there''s nothing to do for the time being. I''ll take you out!"


    Just when Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan open the door together, Zhang Cong comes in quickly from the outside, and almost runs into Ling Hong.


    "Zhang Cong, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Cong in a hurry, Ling Hong frowned and asked.


    Zhang Cong said with a somewhat anxious tone, "Mr. Ling, there are a lot of department staff coming from outside. They say that we can''t pass the standard of medicated food restaurant. Let''s close down and rectify!"


    Hearing Zhang Cong''s words, Ling Hong''s face changed and suddenly turned to look at Chu muyue behind him.


    Chu Mu Yue is a face of calm, the corners of his mouth up, a smile, "it seems that Kai Sheng group is looking for trouble again!"


    Ling Hong asked Chu muyue anxiously, "what should we do now?"


    "I''ll do it!" Xiao Junyan stood up, his voice full of cold breath.


    "No, elder martial brother Xiao, you don''t have to do this!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, and a cunning smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He asked, "are there any heavy people on the second and third floors of the medicine restaurant?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, Ling Hong bowed her head and pondered, thinking and saying, "there is one, but she is just the daughter of director Yang of the Bureau of industry and commerce. I don''t know if she can be useful!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, hit a loud finger, command a way, "can, just her, you go to the second floor box, first invite a few guests to leave, and then go to the director Yang''s daughter!"


    When LingHong heard Chu muyue''s command, he was stunned subconsciously. After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at Chu muyue with the eyes of God and man, and gave her a thumbs up, "high, really high!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, waved a hand, said, "don''t praise, elder brother Ling, you''d better hurry to deal with this matter!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Upon hearing this, Ling Hong quickly turned and went downstairs.

 Chapter 483

    Chu muyue turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go down and have a look together!"


    Compared with doing it herself or letting Xiao Junyan do it, she prefers to watch the opera with a cup of tea.


    Xiao Junyan never disobeyed Chu muyue''s request. This time, he nodded his head and went downstairs with Chu muyue.


    When I got to the stairs, I heard the noise below.


    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue stand in the corner, watching the lively scene below.


    A 20-30-year-old woman with yellow wavy hair, wearing a valuable dress, Zheng angrily glared at a group of men in front of her eyes, pointed to them and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Miss, we are here on business. The fire control and sanitation of this medicated restaurant are not up to standard. Now we just want them to close down for rectification!" The head of a middle-aged man arrogant said to the woman.


    The woman sneered, as if she had seen through their purpose, and said sarcastically, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re here for. What bullshit health and fire control doesn''t pass. How long has this Chinese medicine restaurant been open? You''ll start the second inspection!"


    "Miss, it''s our business. You don''t need to mind your own business, do you? If you are a customer here, please leave first, and come back when the restaurant reopens! " The middle-aged man did not give a good face.


    "Good, good!" The woman looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that the Bureau of industry and Commerce has a group of rubbish like you, a group of rubbish who only do bad things but not good things!"


    Hearing the woman''s abusive voice, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became very ugly, staring at the woman, "what do you say?"


    "What am I talking about! That''s what you hear! " Yang Qingling raised her chin arrogantly and said sarcastically.


    "You The middle-aged man''s fingers trembled with anger and pointed at the woman.


    Ling Hongyi saw that the two sides were going to quarrel and fight. He quickly stood up and said, "you two, don''t quarrel. It''s important to be friendly."


    Then he looked very sorry and said to the woman, "Miss, I''m really sorry. I think you''d better leave first. Next time, we''ll make compensation for you."


    The woman didn''t listen to Ling Hong''s advice and waved her hand,


    "I tell you, you''ve disturbed my mother''s party. Today I''m Yang Qingling." Yang Qingling arrogantly pointed to the medicated food restaurant and said.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Pull out first. If you don''t leave, arrest her for obstructing official business!"


    The first middle-aged man didn''t speak, and the small staff he brought behind began to be dissatisfied and threatened.


    When the middle-aged man heard Yang Qingling''s name, he frowned tightly. He always felt that he had heard it somewhere, and he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ha With a laugh, Yang Qingling glanced at the arrogant employees, lowered her head, took out the bag she was carrying, took out a mobile phone from it, pressed several numbers on it, and coldly glanced at the people in front of her, "Hello! Yang Fan, director Yang Da


    Hearing this address, Chu muyue, standing in the dark, couldn''t help falling the black line on his forehead.

 Chapter 484

    Chu Mu Yue felt suspicious and muttered to himself, "isn''t this woman the daughter of the Secretary for Industry and Commerce? Why do you call your father that? "


    The middle-aged man and the staff members were stunned when they heard Yang Qingling''s words, and then their faces were full of horror.


    Especially the middle-aged man who led the team, the look on his face was more frightened.


    He looked at Yang Qingling''s face. You can hardly see the extreme.


    I didn''t remember who the woman was just now, but now he finally remembered.


    Isn''t this woman the precious daughter of Yang Fan, director of Yang Da?


    Although I haven''t met Yang Qingling, I have heard about her.


    He has heard that director Yang is not only in love with his daughter, but also very afraid of her. As for why he is afraid, no one knows, but that''s what he heard.


    Now listen to Yang Qingling''s speaking attitude, the middle-aged man''s face is a layer of cold sweat.


    "Director Yang, are you asking people to trouble me?" Yang Qingling does not give face to question his father.


    Yang Fan, on the other side of the phone, was stunned. His old face was puzzled and depressed. He waved to his secretary and asked, "my eldest lady, what happened? Make it clear that I''m going to trouble you. How dare I trouble you! "


    Yang Qingling snorted coldly and looked at the staff in front of her discontentedly. "All the people under you have come to the place where I have a party, and they have to drive me out. I''ve had a hard time booking this box! Don''t you think you''re making trouble for me? Where are you going to put my face in the future? "


    "What? What else? I don''t know! " Yang Fan was very angry.


    Grandma''s, which bastard in the end is going to find the trouble of his eldest lady, and now all the charges are on his head.


    Yang Fan gritted his teeth and asked Yang Qingling, "which bastard is it? Tell me his name."


    Yang Qingling turned to the middle-aged man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Hearing Yang Qingling ask himself, the middle-aged man immediately felt that he was in dire straits. He quickly showed a sad smile, apologized and said, "Yang... Miss Yang, I really don''t know that you are eating here, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is absolutely misunderstanding, we absolutely don''t want to drive you away!"


    After a group of staff came to see the leader of the middle-aged man showed such an attitude, one by one face is showing a look of shock and horror.


    Unconsciously, they felt a thump in their heart, and an uncertain premonition rose from the bottom of their heart.


    What''s the status of a woman who has to treat her boss like this and make amends like this? What kind of person can you be?


    They are sure that they will lose their iron rice bowls this time.


    Yang Qingling didn''t listen to the middle-aged man''s apology explanation. She was furious and asked coldly, "I''m asking you, what''s your name!"


    "Miss Yang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I apologize, please hold your hand high! I''m old and young. I can''t lose my job! " The middle-aged man didn''t dare to say his name even when he was killed. He was about to kneel down. An old man was crying with tears. There was no arrogance just now.

 Chapter 485

    Chu muyue touched his nose and watched the scene. It was the same as watching the plot on TV. He didn''t even know how to change his lines!


    Yang Qingling''s performance is just like the plot on TV. Without any mercy, she directly gets rid of the middle-aged man''s request.


    "Director Yang Da, your subordinates didn''t give you face and didn''t say your name. It seems that your orders are useless at all!"


    This words say, listen to the edge of the LingHong all is mouth a draw, in the heart a while mutter, that is not not to give face good, but afraid of don''t want to say his name, afraid of the name said, he is finished.


    After hearing Yang Qingling''s words, Yang Fan''s face muscles trembled, gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, let them wait over there. I''ll send someone to the shop right away. I''m going to trouble the shop. I''ll take bribes!"


    How can Yang Fan, the Secretary for Industry and commerce, not understand this?


    It''s only been two or three months since the store was opened, but it''s been shouting that all kinds of fire hygiene are not up to standard. How did they check at the beginning?


    "Right away, I don''t want my party to be ruined by you!" Yang Qingling, however, did not give face at all.


    "Right now!" With that, Yang Fan hung up the phone.


    Ling Hong was surprised. Did she raise a daughter or an old Buddha! How arrogant!


    However, Ling Hong doesn''t care about the situation in other people''s homes, nor does he deliberately inquire about it. After all, it''s someone else''s business. Now he just relies on Yang Qingling to send these people away.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, I believe that director Yang has hated those who come to trouble, it is estimated that with Qisheng group will also be difficult!


    Yang Qingling turned her head and said to Ling Hong, "boss Ling, your shop is still open. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to worry about those bastards coming to you!"


    LingHong showed a gentle smile on his face and said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Yang. I''m sorry for the trouble you caused this time. After a while, we will inform you of the new dishes of our pharmaceutical restaurant, so that you can have a good mouth first and have a more beautiful appearance!"


    What do women care most about? Yang Qingling is no exception.


    As soon as Yang Qingling heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "OK, I''m waiting for the new products from your pharmaceutical restaurant! That''s a good thing. I like it very much, and I can''t be disappointed in the future! "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yang. Absolutely not!" Ling Hong said with a smile.


    Yang Qingling turned her head, the smile on her face disappeared and turned into anger. She said, "boss Ling, let people control these people. Wait for director Yang to send someone to come and take them back!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong quickly bowed to Yang Qingling and said, "Miss Yang, you can go back to the box first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Yang Qingling nodded with satisfaction, turned around and walked towards her room on her high heels.


    Ling Hong''s mouth shows a satisfied smile, turns around and looks at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan in the dark, and makes an OK gesture to them, indicating that everything has been solved.


    Sometimes, this network can also be used in this way.


    Seeing that the matter has been solved, Chu muyue is also relieved to pull Xiao Junyan away.

 Chapter 486

    Shi Yurong is very sad. He really feels sad.


    The person he was looking for unexpectedly met his boss''s daughter who was having a meal in the medicated food restaurant, and let everything go to waste.


    In this case, Chu muyue did not let Ye Tianming or Xiao Junyan use their power, so that Zhai Ming did not know who was standing behind the medicine restaurant.


    Offended director Yang, of course, for a while did not give Qisheng group any good look, to the opposite Wangfeng hotel to find some trouble.


    However, considering the status and financial resources of Qisheng group in Xingshi City, Yang Fan knows how to handle the matter properly. He only finds trouble in Wangfeng Hotel, not other restaurants of Qisheng group.


    Temporarily, let Chu muyue''s medicated restaurant live a period of calm days, shop business is more and more fire.


    There is no reason for this fire.


    Since Chu muyue had the space in jiucaishi, he planted some Chinese herbal medicines in the medicine field.


    Grind these Chinese herbal medicines into powder and make them into desserts according to the records in some books in the library.


    Many secret recipes were handed down from the court, and Liu Bowen was still a member of the Ming Dynasty. It was easy to get this secret recipe.


    The special activities for members held at Christmas let everyone have a good time. What''s more, they let the female diners praise them very much. When they went back, they could feel that their faces were quite smooth and smooth, and even the dark circles under their eyes disappeared the next day.


    For a moment, the beauty desserts in the medicated food restaurant are popular among the upper class ladies, and there are an endless stream of women coming to the medicated food restaurant.


    Only silver card members can own special beauty products, which make everyone want to buy. However, no matter how much money they spend, they can''t buy them.


    Ling Hong''s joyful cry came from the phone, "it''s really crazy, it''s crazy, those women just don''t want to be crazy, they don''t take money as money, it''s going to auction!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile of calculation and success, and said, "in this way, you don''t have to care about them too much, continue to sell only 50 bowls of a meal every day, and tell them that the processing of this kind of raw material is very cumbersome, and you can only supply so much on a regular basis every day!"


    "Hey hey, even if they don''t believe it, they can''t help it!" Ling Hong said with a proud smile, "however, the consumption is also very large. Miss Chu, the package of materials you sent is almost used. When will you send some more?"


    "Tomorrow at noon!" Chu Mu Yue droops Mou, the line of sight falls on the white jade on the table and says, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Good night, Miss Chu!"


    In the twinkling of an eye is the end of the year, new year''s Day is coming, which means Xiao Junyan''s birthday is coming.


    Chu muyue sat at the table, holding a knife in his fingers, and carefully carved on the white jade. He planned to carve things out overnight and give them to Xiao Junyan tomorrow.


    The first piece of jade has been used as a test object by Chu muyue and has been discarded.


    Chu muyue is very attentive to this carving of white jade. After several days of carving, the white jade has shown his lifelike appearance, which is a burning flame.


    There is fire in Xiao Junyan''s name, and Chu muyue also thinks that his character is lonely and cold, and he doesn''t talk to people, so he wants to use the jade pendant of the fire to soften his edges.

 Chapter 487

    In the early morning of new year''s day, Chu Zhiming went to work first and said that he would spend New Year''s day in the mountains in the evening.


    And Chu muyue is busy at home, ready to make a cake for Chu Zhiming.


    There is no oven at home, so Chu muyue bought one, put it in the space, wait for it to be used, and then take it out.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan, who is practicing cross knee in the villa room, naturally doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is Ye Tianming.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t say it to Ye Tianming, ye Tianming noticed it when he asked about his birthday last time.


    Ye Tianming didn''t go to work this morning. He pushed the door and entered Xiao Junyan''s room, with a sly smile on his face. "Hey, boss, why didn''t you pick up the younger martial sister to the mountain?"


    Xiao Junyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed, did not open his eyes, and did not answer Ye Tianming''s question.


    Already used to someone''s indifference, ye Tianming sat on the sofa, single legged, body in a burst of energy, "boss, today seems to be your birthday, right? Don''t you plan to take the younger martial sister to the street to celebrate? "


    Sure enough, hearing these words, Xiao Junyan opened his eyes. A light flashed through his dark eyes like a black gem. He turned his head and swept coldly towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was full of killing eyes by Xiao Junyan. His vigorous body also stopped and coughed, "boss, don''t look at me like this! You should go to see younger martial sister. This birthday is a rare opportunity! "


    Xiao Junyan dropped his eyes and flashed a dim look in his eyes. His voice was a little cold. "Muyue asked me to pick her up at ten o''clock!"


    Ye Tianming''s eyes brightened when he heard that. Sure enough, the girl was calculating something, but he would never say, "right? I''m fine today anyway. Let''s go together. I''ll go with you! "


    Xiao Junyan was silent and closed his eyes.


    "But, boss, did you tell the younger martial sister about your birthday? Don''t tell me. You haven''t told her yet!" Ye Tianming asked Xiao Junyan with a tone of ridicule.


    Xiao Junyan closed his eyes and didn''t speak. This attitude seems to have explained that he didn''t talk to Chu muyue.


    "Boss, you can''t chase women like this!" Ye Tianming scratched his head madly. "Women want romance. They need men to chase them. You don''t do anything. Be careful, younger martial sister. She thinks you are a man without romantic cells. She doesn''t want you anymore!"


    He really doubts that Xiao Junyan''s cold personality can catch up with Chu muyue''s cunning girl.


    What ye Tianming doesn''t know is that since he lived his life, Chu muyue is no longer an ignorant girl for love. He wants to have a vigorous love.


    Now Chu muyue only thinks about his other half, can put her in the heart, know how to love her and protect her, and turn everything into a man of practical action. He doesn''t want a man who can only rhetoric.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light that made people tremble flashed by, his voice was firm and full of trust, "she won''t!"


    "Well Ye Tianming immediately felt that someone had pinched his neck and could not say anything.


    "Well, whatever you say!" Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. However, he was filled with admiration. "The boss is the boss!"


    Chu muyue, who is busy at home, wipes the sweat on his forehead and shows a bright smile on his face. Looking at the cake on the table, he is also very happy.


    I think I''ve neglected Xiao Junyan in recent days, so I''ll use this cake to compensate someone!

 Chapter 488

    Chu muyue puts the candle on the table, and the doorbell rings suddenly.


    "Here it is Chu Mu Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming stood at the door.


    "Brother Xiao, you are here!" Chu muyue only saw Xiao Junyan, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue. He raised his hand to show his sense of existence. "Little younger martial sister, I''m here too!"


    Chu muyue turns his head and sees that ye Tianming is also here. The smile on his face disappears. This guy really doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion.


    Knowing that today is Xiao Junyan''s birthday, he came here to be a third party and become a light bulb.


    Xiao Junyan saw the sweat on Chu muyue''s face and neck, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, stood directly at the door and helped her wipe the sweat, with a kind of heartache and tenderness in his tone, "sweating so much, I''ll help you!"


    This move, see the edge of Ye Tianming mouth straight pumping, do you want to spoil!


    Chu Mu Yue is a smile, "did not do anything! Don''t worry! "


    "I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan holds Chu muyue''s hand and says.


    "You really can''t help me with this!" Chu muyue winked at Xiao Junyan, then turned his head, handed a piece of cloth to Ye Tianming, and ordered directly, "cover up elder martial brother Xiao''s eyes!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned and blinked. He pointed to himself and said, "let me come?"


    Chu muyue''s face sank and said discontentedly, "since you''re here, you have to listen to me! Don''t you want to? "


    "No, no, no! Of course not Ye Tianming immediately shakes his head like a rattle. As a result, Chu muyue delivers the cloth and says to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "boss, I''m sorry. It''s the younger martial sister who asked me to come!"


    Xiao Junyan is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what Chu muyue means by doing this. He lowers his head and looks directly at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue stares at Xiao Jun Yan, bluff a way, "obedient, don''t move disorderly!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and turned to see ye Tianming. That means, come on!


    Ye Tianming was very excited and said, "boss, come on, I''ll cover your eyes for you!"


    Chu muyue turned around and put the candle on the cake. He lit the candle and said to Ye Tianming, "you can come in!"


    Ye Tianming came in with Xiao Junyan. As soon as he came in, he saw the food on the table and the cake in the middle. His eyes narrowed and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that the eldest brother had never had a birthday since he was a child in the military camp. Maybe even he would forget it!


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan with both hands and a smile, "brother Xiao, you can take it down!"


    Xiao Junyan pulled down the cloth on his face. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the cake on the table, and his eyes shrank.


    For a moment, the tall and straight body is also a slight tremor, suddenly turned to look at the side of the girl.


    The girl looked up at him with a small face with sweat, and looked at him with a smile. There was some expectation and joy in her clear and dark eyes.


    Xiao Junyan''s cold face showed a complex expression for the first time. He was moved, unbelievable, joyful and gentle. His chest kept rising and falling.


    He raised his hand, the hand that had not shaken with the gun, trembled slightly at this moment.


    ********


    The Internet speed is a little slow, so it''s only now. The author went to lunch first, and then went on to send it in the afternoon

 Chapter 489

    "How''s it going? Do you like it? " Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile, "it''s my first time to make cake. I don''t know if you like it or not..."


    However, without waiting for Chu muyue to finish, Xiao Junyan''s strong arm hugged her tightly.


    Chu muyue was hit into a hot and strong chest, his head was hit a little dizzy, but also some confused, blinking.


    Ye Tianming directly sat down on the sofa, took out a small video recorder, and shot a video of the two people embracing each other. A sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang bang" Xiao Junyan''s sonorous and powerful heartbeat came to Chu muyue''s ears, which made her face red because of the heat.


    Subconsciously, Chu muyue wants to reach out and push away the man in front of him.


    However, Xiao Junyan is to embrace her more tightly.


    Chu muyue, who was held in his arms, was a little stunned. His arm involuntarily encircled Xiao Junyan''s back, and his little hand patted him on the back, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head and buries his head in Chu muyue''s neck. Because of sweating, his wet hair sticks to his slender neck. He doesn''t have the same kind of softness as before, but he still leaves him reluctant to leave.


    Chu muyue doesn''t know how long he has been held by Xiao Junyan. He even forgets that there is another Ye Tianming who is watching a good play.


    Although it''s new year''s day and it''s winter, it''s still hot for them to embrace each other.


    Chu muyue patted Xiao Junyan on the back and reminded him, "elder martial brother Xiao, the food is going to be cold!"


    Xiao Junyan hands and subconscious tight tight, not willing to let her go.


    What a coincidence, an untimely laugh, "poof


    Don''t think about it. Chu muyue knows who is laughing.


    Ye Tianming covers his mouth and blinks. He''s innocent. He doesn''t mean it. He''s the boss of the Taijia family. It''s so funny.


    Xiao Junyan heard the laughter, but also gradually did not give up the release of Chu muyue, looking down at her.


    But Chu muyue didn''t look at Xiao Junyan first. Instead, he turned his head and glared at Ye Tianming fiercely. His eyes were full of threat.


    "Ha ha, when I''m away, treat me as air!" Ye Tianming quickly shrinks his neck and hides behind the sofa.


    "Go, I have a present for you!" Chu muyue doesn''t want to be laughed at by Ye Tianming any more. He turns around and pulls Xiao Junyan''s arm toward his room.


    Xiao Junyan lets Chu muyue pull himself to her room. As soon as he enters the room, Chu muyue closes the door.


    Chu muyue goes to his bedside first, takes out the gift box that has already been packed and only has the size of palm, and hands it to Xiao Junyan with a smile on his face, "happy birthday, a gift for you!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and looked down at the small gift box in her hand, which was tied with a lovely pink bow.


    "Take it apart. Do you like it?" Chu Mu Yue is smiling to remind Xiao Jun Yan, but in the heart is some worry, don''t know whether he likes this gift that she sends.


    Outside the room, sitting on the sofa in the hall, ye Tianming turns over, jumps over from the sofa and walks carefully towards Chu muyue''s room.


    However, at this time ye Tianming, how to look like a thief, on tiptoe, holding his breath, vigilant around.

 Chapter 490

    Chu Mu Yue raises his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan pitifully.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan took out his arm, he held her tightly in his arms. His voice was also a little low, as if it was suppressing the power that was about to burst out in his body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it!"


    He didn''t expect that his gaffe frightened her and made her so afraid of herself.


    Get Xiao Junyan''s comfort, Chu muyue this just put down the whole body''s guard, lean on his chest, gasping.


    Xiao Junyan''s big hand gently stroked her, stroked her soft hair, eyes doting.


    After recovering his strength, Chu muyue stood up straight and pushed away Xiao Junyan with both hands. "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao... Let me go..."


    Xiao Junyan slightly let go of Chu muyue, looked down at her, slightly worried in his eyes, "sorry, don''t hate me..."


    Words into Chu muyue''s ears, pushing Xiao Junyan''s chest hand gently tremble, lift eyes, on his pair of dark, but with a bit anxious and wronged star eyes, fingers is a meal.


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head, did not dare to see Xiao Jun Yan, voice some weak, "I did not hate you, I just want to ask you, amulet, do you like it?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded without hesitation, and his thin lips rose slightly, "like it!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t dislike him or dislike him!


    He thought that Chu muyue would take a long time to send him.


    "Have you been surprised?" Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, exhibition Yan a smile, ask a way.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods gently, and is really surprised. He hugs Chu muyue''s hand unconsciously.


    Chu muyue bowed his head, drew a circle on Xiao Junyan''s chest with his fingers, and murmured, "the first time we met, you were seriously injured. I don''t know if you will do those dangerous things in the future, so I hope to send you this amulet now to protect your safety. Every time you see this, it means that I am with you! Do you understand? "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan raised his hand and spread it out in front of Chu muyue. Looking at the jade pendant lying on the palm of his hand, he clenched, "I will protect him!"


    "Puff!" Chu muyue laughed and looked up at Xiao Junyan, "I want him to protect you, not you to protect him! Take it up and let me have a look! "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and handed it to her, "help me!"


    Chu Mu Yue lips a Yang, holding the red rope, stand on tiptoe, will amulet jade on Xiao Junyan''s neck.


    "There are some Charms I learned recently, but now my cultivation is too shallow. I''m afraid the effect is not good. Although I can let the master do it, I can''t prove that I made all the charms from the stone breaking to the final making, which can''t represent my mind. You can''t despise my ugly carving for the first time!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes are a little red. He looks up and stares at Xiao Jun Yan. Finally, his tone is a little heavy.


    "Not ugly, good-looking! I love it Xiao Junyan shakes his head, and Leng Jun''s face is full of gentle smile.


    Room two people embrace of two people, see ye Tianming eyes and chin outside the room all fell to the ground.


    Who said the boss was cold and unkind? He didn''t meet anyone he really liked.


    Look, look at how old boss can say love words now, every sentence is!


    Sure enough, people can''t be underestimated!


    In the past, women were regarded as troubles, and the boss who hated women would be so numb one day!

 Chapter 491

    Ye Tianming''s mouth showed a cunning smile and touched his chin.


    However, it seems that the boss doesn''t know when the younger martial sister started to prepare gifts for him!


    He also heard that Chu muyue seems to be carving this jade pendant for the first time, which should be prepared for a long time.


    When Chu muyue took out this jade pendant, Xiao Junyan was so crazy. He didn''t know what kind of appearance and performance he would have when he knew someone had prepared for him for a long time.


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head and holds Chu muyue''s slender hand. He looks at the slight scar on the back of her hand and frowns slightly.


    A few days ago, Chu muyue still had a band aid on the back of her hand. She said she hurt it accidentally, but now it''s clear.


    "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future!" Xiao Junyan finger pulp gently stroked some shallow scars, distressed soft voice.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ll learn it later. It''s a must learn content. It''s OK!"


    Xiao Junyan tightly grasped Chu muyue''s slender hand and said, "I''ll help you!"


    "But then... You won''t have the jade pendant I made for you. Don''t you want it?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows, the corner of his mouth shows a smile of evil interest, teasing Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked down at the jade pendant. It seemed that he was very tangled, whether he wanted it or not.


    See Xiao Jun Yan frown appearance, Chu Mu Yue heart burst of smile spray, this man.


    "No, this is enough!" Xiao Junyan seized the jade pendant on his chest and said firmly.


    Although want chu muyue to do things, but relative to let her use the price of injury in exchange, he would rather not.


    Chumuyue lips smile, heart know he doesn''t want to let her hurt again, gently hammer his chest, "the food is estimated to be cold, let''s eat first!"


    Xiao Junyan is pursed lips silence, hand is still tightly around her slender waist.


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head with a helpless smile, raised his head to stare at someone, and said discontentedly, "do you want to see that I''ve been busy all morning and wasted all my achievements?"


    Sure enough, hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan could only let her go no matter how he didn''t give up.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    But outside Ye Tianming has long found that things are not good, know that Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue two people want to come out, straight away, "whoosh", directly opened the door, ran out.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan walk out of the room, they see that ye Tianming''s figure is gone, and the door of the room is closed at this time.


    "This bastard, how fast he escaped!" Chu Mu Yue just opens Leng for a moment, immediately is clear, discontented stamped his feet.


    Don''t think she didn''t notice the thing ye Tianming was holding. She must have recorded their relationship.


    Although Chu muyue doesn''t know that ye Tianming has videotaped the things they enter the room, he can''t just let Ye Tianming videotape them.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue''s exasperated appearance. He smiles and pats her on the back to comfort her


    Chu Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "all is you!"


    "It''s my fault!" Xiao Junyan nodded, led Chu muyue to the table, "don''t be angry, I help you revenge!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded heavily, "yes, we must take revenge. We can''t just let that bastard go!"

 Chapter 492

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the mountain together and see Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng playing chess.


    However, this time, Han Tao''s eyes brightened when he saw Chu muyue. He stood up from the stone bench and walked to Chu muyue. The smile on his face was called kindness!


    In the face of Han Tao''s sudden action, Chu muyue is a little frightened, subconsciously hiding behind Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan also stands in front of Chu muyue and blocks her petite body behind him.


    Han Tao raised his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, "Stinky boy, what are you doing! Get out of the way


    "Mine! Don''t look Xiao Junyan protects Chu muyue firmly behind him and says to Han Tao.


    Han Tao choked, and his face was constantly changing. His fingers trembled and pointed to Xiao Junyan, "you... You smelly boy, you don''t want your own master when you have a daughter-in-law, do you?"


    Chu muyue suddenly blushed on his cheek and walked out from behind Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "Uncle Han, what are you talking about! What daughter-in-law


    "Sooner or later, why are you so shy?" Han Tao snorted, raised his head, pointed to the jade pendant hanging around Xiao Junyan''s neck, and said, "look, it''s so beautifully carved, and the girl''s hands are so clever! Well, it''s good to use it as a token of affection! "


    "Quack!" Chu muyue was confused and shocked by Han Tao''s four words of "love token". How did the old man know that he made the jade pendant?


    "Haha, master Han, that''s of course. I don''t want to see how high our boss''s vision is with you. Only the younger martial sister is worthy of my boss!" Ye Tianming came out of the house with a teapot.


    As soon as Chu muyue saw Ye Tianming, he immediately understood that this bastard must have told martial uncle Han.


    "What token of love, martial uncle Han, don''t talk nonsense. Today is elder martial brother Xiao''s birthday. It''s just a birthday present!" Chu muyue quickly explained for himself.


    Indeed, she did not want to take this thing as a token of love, just to send a talisman to him.


    Han Tao put his hands on his back, his body and head back, and he had a big stomach, "I don''t believe it!"


    "What I said is true!" Chu muyue just felt a little flustered. The more he explained, the more confused he felt. "The first time I met elder martial brother Xiao, I saw him seriously injured. I just wanted to give him an amulet to protect his safety."


    "Oh, listen, listen, it''s all about me. My son is not a token of love! This daughter-in-law''s apprentice, it''s up to you! " Han Tao points to Chu muyue and shouts to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang shengleng snorted, "you old guy always like daydreaming, even birthday gifts can be regarded as a token of love! Tut, I think you are an old man


    "Dongfangsheng, what do you say! Who''s in the spring? Make it clear! " Han Tao suddenly angry, even dare to say he hair spring, to dongfangsheng stare.


    "Whoever answers is the one who answers!" Dongfang Sheng looks at the sky and the earth, but does not look at Han Tao.


    Han Tao angrily pointed to Dongfang Sheng, "old man, don''t think you can fool him by saying that. Except for us, who else is here?"


    "Your apprentice!" Dongfang Sheng took a look at Xiao Junyan, a look of disgust, "are 23 years old, so old, how can I match my apprentice!"


    *******


    Today is an update of 50000 words! Fifty chapters! There are still eight chapters left. I''ll send them a little later. The author will go back and shut up

 Chapter 493

    Han Tao was so annoyed by Dongfang Sheng''s saying, "how can I be so old to be worthy of my apprentice?".


    "Dongfangsheng, you are so old that you say my apprentice is old. My apprentice is in prime of life! Bah, bah, bah, it''s wrong. It''s young Fang Gang! How can you say it''s old? I think you''re old and blind! " Han Tao angrily points at Dongfang Sheng, a burst of crackling abuse.


    "Puff!" When they heard Han Tao''s words, Chu muyue and ye Tianming couldn''t help laughing. They even said that Xiao Junyan was in the age of cardamom!


    But Dongfang Sheng turned his mouth and said coolly, "isn''t it an old man? My apprentice should be married at about 20 years old. Your apprentices are all in their thirties. Who is not an old man! Who knows that at that time, he couldn''t bear loneliness and went out to look for other women! "


    This words say, don''t wait for Han Tao to speak, Xiao Junyan then opened his mouth to speak, "I won''t!"


    Han Tao''s anger, don''t interrupt, turned to look at the opening apprentice, his face showed a big smile, proud to pick eyebrows toward Dongfang Sheng, "see? My apprentice said, "no!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to see Xiao Jun Yan, but help the forehead, two some childish old man quarrel content already enough her depressed headache, someone still want to add in.


    "Cut! Who knows! " Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and said sarcastically.


    Ye Tianming raised his hand and said with a smile, "I can testify that the eldest brother has been clean for 23 years. He has never let a woman touch his hand, let alone kiss. Only the younger martial sister has this special treatment!"


    Hear ye Tianming say "kiss" these two words, Chu muyue''s face instantly burst red, turn head ferocious stare Ye Tianming, gnash teeth, "you don''t speak, no one think you are dumb!"


    Ye Tianming cracked his mouth, blinked his eyes at Chu muyue, and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, what I said is true, haven''t you already kissed me? And more than once! "


    Chu Mu Yue immediately became angry and stamped his feet, "Ye Tianming, you want to die! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Chu! "


    If ye Tianming is not taught a profound lesson, she will not be Chu.


    Ye Tianming suddenly surprised, jump, quickly turned and ran.


    Seeing someone running, Chu muyue gave an order directly, "brother Xiao, stop him!"


    Get Chu muyue''s order, Xiao Junyan a flash, quick step appeared in Ye Tianming to escape on the route.


    Ye Tianming almost didn''t stop. He ran into Xiao Junyan and spread out his hands with a smile on his face. "Ha ha, boss, don''t be so kind. We are brothers, don''t you? Now that you have a wife, you can''t forget that I used to live and die together as a brother. Don''t put too much emphasis on sex than friends


    Xiao Junyan is silent, standing in front of Ye Tianming, see him to other places, is a flash, and blocked his way.


    Ye Tianming immediately cries bitterly, turns around and wants to run back, but he sees Chu muyue standing in front of him with his hands akimbo, with a proud and cunning smile on his pretty young face.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Tianming! Vice captain Ye! Officer Ye! Where are you going? " Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow, pondering looking at Ye Tianming to ask a way.

 Chapter 494

    Ye Tianming put his hands together, "Miss Chu! Junior sister! sister-in-law! I beg you to spare the little one. The little one will never dare again! "


    Chu muyue stretched out his hand to Ye Tianming, raised his chin, and said, "hand over the things!"


    Ye Tianming is stunned, smiles and looks at Han Tao, "Hey, he has given it to Han Shishu! I don''t have it! "


    Chumuyue smell speech, immediately face black.


    Now she finally understood why Han Tao showed his strange eyes when he saw him at the first sight today. That''s what he meant!


    "Yes! That thing is right here! I''ll keep it well. I''ll take it out later. I can still miss it. Tut tut... It''s good! Smelly boy, it''s rare to do a domineering thing! "


    Han Tao hummed his nose and looked at Dongfang Sheng with his hands full of provocation.


    Hehe, he watched those two videos, and the price of exchanging with Ye Tianming was worth it.


    Old man, you want to stop the development of your apprentice and your precious apprentice! Don''t let you know! I won''t let you see it!


    When you blame your apprentice''s daughter-in-law, I''ll see how you cry!


    When the time comes, take out the video and show it to the old guy. Seeing his face black and changing, the smile on Han Tao''s face is very impressive.


    Dongfang Sheng frowned and looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know about it. Only Han Tao knew about it.


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Han Tao and turns to see ye Tianming. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Ye Tianming felt a cold wind coming from his back, which made him shiver.


    Chu muyue is really too ashamed to see people. He stomps his feet and directly attacks Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes suddenly glared and quickly dodged away.


    But how could Chu muyue let him go? Raise the other foot and kick towards Ye Tianming''s waist.


    Ye Tianming quickly raised his hand and resisted it with his arm. A sound of "touch" and a sound of physical collision rang out.


    "Miso, miso!" Ye Tianming was kicked back two steps by this kick. He glared at Chu muyue and pointed at her with trembling hands. "You... Your internal Kung Fu has reached the dark strength. When did you break through?"


    Chu Mu Yue showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his head and looked at Ye Tianming, "you don''t need to know, as long as you know, you will be beaten very miserably!"


    Although xuanyimen focus on the cultivation of Qi, they are not relaxed about the internal skill. The internal skill is combined with the mental skill of cultivating heart and Qi.


    Foreign Kungfu focuses on speed and strength, while inner Kungfu doesn''t want to focus on Qi and energy.


    As for Hong Yushi, they thought that Chu muyue and his father Chu Zhiming''s modern fighting skills were only foreign Kung Fu.


    In today''s martial arts world, all the martial arts masters who can reach the dark strength of their accomplishments are masters who are masters of martial arts.


    It''s no wonder that ye Tianming is so shocked that his family cultivation has already reached the dark strength when he is 14 or 15 years old.


    And Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao are also surprised to open their eyes, especially Dongfang Sheng.


    He is particularly clear that Chu muyue did not have the foundation to learn at all before. It took him less than a year to achieve his inner strength, which really shocked him.

 Chapter 495

    Ye Tianming wails. Even if he can beat Chu muyue, he doesn''t dare to hurt her. Otherwise, let alone dongfangsheng, his boss will never let him go.


    So the clever Ye Tianming chooses to turn around and run away.


    However, he was stopped by Xiao Junyan.


    "Boss, don''t deceive others too much. Women don''t protect themselves like this!" Ye Tianming is so anxious that he stares at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is standing in the same place, motionless, as if to let him suffer a burst of Chu muyue punches and kicks is the end.


    Chu Mu Yue complacently smiles, raises his fist, and attacks Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming could only defend, but he did not dare to attack. In an instant, he was beaten away, miserable and incomparable.


    "Younger martial sister, if you fight again, don''t blame me for fighting back!" Ye Tianming grits his teeth and stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, "come on! I''m just about to let you test my skill! "


    "Well, you asked for it!" Ye Tianming gets angry immediately. To be honest, he also feels that he was beaten by a little woman like Chu muyue. He is a bit subdued and quickly attacks with a backhand.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Tianming makes a move, Chu muyue can''t resist. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She really can''t imagine that ye Tianming has reached the peak of dark strength at such a young age.


    At the same time, ye Tianming grabs Chu muyue''s wrist with his backhand, reverses it and presses her arm on his back.


    "Hey hey, little younger martial sister, I said enough, you can''t be my right..." Ye Tianming smiles with pride, but the laughter hasn''t fallen, and the virtual shadow of a row of hands appears in front of him.


    See a big hand appear, ye Tianming immediately heart a surprised, quickly back, scolded a voice, "boss, you this heavy color light friend of guy! Dare to beat my brother! Ah... "


    As the voice fell, Xiao Junyan''s big palm fell on Ye Tianming''s chest. With one hand, he grabbed his arm and threw him away. Then he jumped into the air and fell to the ground again.


    Ye Tianming covered his chest and howled.


    "My heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! It''s broken, it''s broken There was a howl in Ye Tianming''s mouth.


    On the side, Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao, who were watching the fight, were stunned, "Huajing!"


    In internal Kung Fu, there is a clear demarcation of the realm. First, it is clear strength, then it is dark strength, and then it is transformation.


    Now Xiao Junyan''s Internal KungFu has reached the realm of strength.


    "When did you break through, son of a bitch! So fast Han Tao murmured to himself, revealing his shock at this time.


    Dongfang Sheng shakes his head and looks at Xiao Junyan with appreciation and regret. He is 23 years old, even when he was young!


    However, the child''s life is really dangerous, otherwise he really deserves his apprentice, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass the life and death barrier, and it''s really hard for him to let his apprentice lose his true love.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, boss. Even if you don''t care about your brother, you have to repay your kindness. If I hadn''t told my younger martial sister about your birthday a month ago, she wouldn''t have had a chance to surprise you, and you wouldn''t have had a beautiful girl!" Ye Tianming covers his chest. He lies on the ground, shouting and saying good things for himself


    Xiao Junyan heard what ye Tianming said, especially a word "a month ago".

 Chapter 496

    Xiao Junyan let go of Ye Tianming, looked up, and showed a stiff smile to Chu muyue.


    About a month ago, at that time, wasn''t Chu muyue just about to make amulets with Dongfang Sheng?


    Does she want to learn how to make amulets not for her father, but for him?


    Although sometimes, Xiao Junyan is a little cold, but also does not understand the romance of men and women, but he is not stupid, some things can still want to understand.


    He looked down at the jade pendant on his chest, and then at Chu muyue.


    But Chu muyue stamped his feet and felt as if he had taken off all his clothes. In front of Xiao Junyan, his plans were seen through.


    "I want to read a book. I''ll go back first. You can play here slowly." Finally, Chu muyue casually found an excuse, then turned around and ran towards the house.


    Ye Tianming is lying on the ground. Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action and Chu muyue''s back, he smiles with pride. He didn''t expect that he could save his life!


    However, before ye Tianming was happy for a long time, he was trampled on his chest, which made him cry.


    Ye Tianming raised his fist in protest and yelled at Xiao Junyan''s back, "boss, can you stop walking on people''s bodies! You have to give me all my internal organs before I come out! "


    Just now, Xiao Junyan stepped on Ye Tianming''s body and walked over.


    Ye Tianming looked down at the footprints on his chest and showed his teeth in pain.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t fight him, the boss''s foot was not light!


    Thanks to the boss, he is the brother of the boss who works side by side!


    However, at this time, where can Xiao Junyan hear someone''s complaint, straight into the house.


    Looking at Chu muyue sitting at the table, holding his red face, staring at the book on the desk in front of him, the look in his eyes became more fiery.


    Chu muyue feels a strong vision, suddenly turns his head, and immediately shrinks his neck to Xiao Junyan''s hot vision, as if he is afraid of what will happen when he comes back home.


    Xiao Junyan came to Chu muyue and looked down at her.


    Chu muyue covered his mouth with both hands, staring at him with a pair of dark eyes, "what are you going to do! Master, they are still here. Don''t mess around! "


    Xiao Junyan looked at the mouth covered by Chu muyue''s hands, and looked at her flustered look. Her eyes darkened, but he still held out his hand and grasped her slender hands, "don''t kiss you!"


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly turns red again and doesn''t look at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan bent down, put Chu muyue in his arms, and put his head into her neck, "Yue, thank you!"


    Chu muyue, who originally wanted to push Xiao Junyan away, heard his words, and his hands were a meal. Finally, he turned his hands to his chest and threatened, "don''t thank me again in the future!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan buried his head deeper and sniffed the taste of her body. He felt relieved and warm.


    Chu muyue was helpless, but thinking that it was not at home, he quickly pushed him, with some complaints in his tone, "let me go, I have to read and study! I''ve spent a lot of time on your jade pendant. I haven''t read many books yet! "


    Xiao Junyan let go of Chu muyue, pulled a stool and sat at the table, his eyes staring at her, "I accompany you!"

 Chapter 497

    The business of medicated restaurants has not been reduced because of gangsters. On the contrary, with the release of beauty desserts, the business is becoming more and more prosperous, especially among the upper class.


    There are also many male executives of enterprises who have heard that they have the spirit of dragon and horse, and they all come here to taste it.


    After a taste, there is no way to calm down, but also can not leave, want to eat this spirit.


    As men, what they care about most is their ability in bed, especially when they have money.


    So, everyone is competing to eat this spirit.


    Such a scene makes Shi Yurong, the general manager of Wangfeng Hotel, angry and jealous.


    "You wait for me, right now, you can''t drive down!" Shi Yurong gritted his teeth and his eyes were red.


    He really couldn''t figure out why all his calculations were useless when he arrived at the medicated food restaurant.


    What''s more, I managed to find those people from the Bureau of industry and commerce to go to the medicated food restaurant for trouble, but I didn''t expect that when I met Miss Yang, not only I didn''t find each other''s trouble, but I got into trouble myself.


    Because of this, he was not only found by the industry and Commerce Bureau, but also by Qisheng group. He was also found by Zhai Ming and scolded.


    Zhai Ming dealt with the affairs of the group company and waited for the matter to subside before he focused his attention on the medicinal restaurant again.


    Recently, the company''s affairs are all due to the medicated restaurant.


    Of course, it''s also because of the medicated food restaurant, and other hotels also have a big drop in revenue.


    After thinking about it, Zhai Ming thinks that he should go to see LingHong himself and let him know who should listen to in this booming city!


    "Mr. Zhai!" Shi Yurong receives Zhai Ming''s order, and he has been waiting at the door of his hotel. When he sees Zhai Ming''s car coming, he immediately welcomes it.


    When Zhai Ming got out of the car, he looked at the restaurant opposite him. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold light in his eyes. "This is the restaurant!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhai is the restaurant!" Shi Yurong hastily said, "now there are still many people waiting outside!"


    "Hum!" Zhai Ming snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I really think that if we open this medicinal restaurant, we can fight against Qisheng group!"


    "That''s right! Mr. Zhai, I believe that as long as you start, you will be able to succeed and get the formula! " Shi Yurong quickly flattered.


    Zhai Ming takes a proud look at Shi Yurong, "go, let''s meet Ling Hong who doesn''t know how to be funny!"


    When I think of the fact that the income of those Hotel boxes has dropped by more than half because of the medicated food restaurant, I am furious.


    This is entirely because the managers of Xingshi, who have sold the silver membership cards of the Chinese medicine restaurant, all take their own partners to talk with each other in the box of the Chinese medicine restaurant. After all, many of the Chinese civilization have been discussed at the wine table.


    Then the male managers eat the spirit of dragon and horse, and the female managers like beauty desserts.


    In order to eat these two kinds of things, they gave a lot of lists and wanted to get the silver card from their collection.


    Especially the kind of beauty products that women eat, only members with silver cards can eat, ordinary members can''t eat it!


    Some rich people, even if they don''t have a box, are willing to eat in the hall. Almost half of the rich people go to the medicated restaurants and always go to those hotels to order delicacies. As a result, their income has dropped by at least half.

 Chapter 498

    At the same time, near the end of the new year, Chu muyue will have the final exam, but the exam is not so worried for her.


    She is most concerned about the situation of the medicated restaurant, will need to make dessert materials sent to the medicated restaurant.


    After school on Friday, Chu muyue also asked Xiao Junyan to take him to the medicated restaurant to see his income.


    When Ling Hongyi saw Chu muyue, the smile on his face was very bright. He handed her the report, which was very happy.


    "Miss Chu, business is really getting better and better. Should we open a new shop?" Ling Hong excitedly and expectantly looked at Chu muyue and asked, "at the beginning, I thought the store was enough, but now I know that the store is still too small!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, looking at Ling Hong said, "ambitious, now the time has not come, know enough people!"


    "Not enough?" Ling Hong was shocked and frowned. "How much do you want? I don''t know how many people have come to ask me when I can get my silver card again! "


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, in the eye twinkle Dao Jing Guang to say, "I want to set of those big rich men are not enough, so not suitable!"


    "Rich man?" Ling Hong heard this, but he was even more puzzled. What rich man is there?


    Now almost all the rich people in Xingshi want to apply for membership cards!


    Chu muyue picked up the cup, sipped it gently, and said, "didn''t I tell you that there are gold cards on the silver card? The rich man who can afford the annual fee of gold card


    When Ling Hong heard the speech, he felt like he had been pinched half of his neck and looked depressed. "Miss Chu, you are too cruel. The year of the gold card is ten million. Who wants to?"


    "So wait! Wait Chu Mu Yue gently smiles and confidently says, "to satisfy those people''s appetites, especially those rich children who are specially engaged in flirting outside! What''s more, just entering the 21st century, rich people will continue to emerge! "


    "Although it''s true, but..." Ling Hong still doesn''t believe it. After all, the people he contacted before really can''t think that they can take out 10 million annual membership fee.


    But Chu muyue said calmly, "now, Huaxia has entered a period of rapid development. With the national policy, enterprise groups are springing up, and more and more rich people will be rich. They care more about spiritual and physical enjoyment and relaxation, and pay more attention to their own body. The future is not what you can imagine now!"


    LingHong listened, only feel a Leng, he seems to be able to feel, Chu muyue said, as if to predict, or to see the future development in general.


    "Since it''s Miss Chu''s decision, I naturally follow the arrangement!" Ling Hong smiles and says to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue winked at Ling Hong and asked, "do you believe what I said? Aren''t you afraid of me? "


    "Me? It''s your money that''s lost! " Ling Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, the boss is not in a hurry, not to mention our employees!"


    To Ling Hong''s trust, Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a satisfied smile, "I......"


    Just as he was about to say something, a knock came at the door. Then Zhang Cong came in from the outside. "General manager Ling, Zhai Ming, chairman of Qisheng group, wants to see you!"

 Chapter 499

    Chu muyue sat in front of the computer at his desk, looking at the surveillance video inside, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan took a cup of tea and handed it to Chu muyue, "warm!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and pointed to the stool on the opposite side of the desk with a sweet smile to Xiao Junyan''s gentle eyebrow. "Bring one over and watch it with me!"


    Xiao Junyan quietly turned to move a stool and sat beside Chu muyue, holding her in his arms.


    "Be safe!" Chu Mu Yue is a little coy and angry, and stares at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue, fingers gently between her forehead of broken hair to the ear, low head deep smell her body direction.


    Chu muyue ignores someone''s little action over there and looks directly at the surveillance video inside the computer.


    Since Shi Yurong''s affair last time, Chu muyue lets Ling Hong make a reception hall, which is equipped with monitors.


    Now, Zhai Ming and Shi Yurong are sitting in the reception hall, opposite Ling Hong.


    Zhai Ming put down his teacup and took a cold and proud look at Ling Hong with the teacup on the other side. "Boss Ling, how did you think about that?"


    Ling Hong gently shakes his teacup and looks up at Zhai Ming with a smile. "Mr. Zhai, it''s the first time we meet. I really don''t know what you said about it."


    "Hum!" Zhai Ming snorted coldly, with a little more anger in his voice. "Naturally, it''s the prescription of your medicated food restaurant. We Qisheng group like your medicated food prescription. Now we want to buy it. I don''t know whether you want it or not!"


    "No!" Ling Hong waits for Zhai ming to finish the last word and refuses.


    Zhai Ming, who didn''t expect to be rejected so soon, was so angry that he patted the armrest of the sofa and straightened up, "you..."


    "Mr. Zhai, I''ve already said that the recipes of our herbal food restaurant will not be sold! Didn''t your men tell you? " Ling Hong smiles at Zhai Ming and asks.


    Zhai Ming has a gloomy face and stares at Ling Hong. His voice is low, as if he is suppressing the power that is about to break out. "Boss Ling, aren''t you afraid that his shop will be damaged again?"


    Ling Hong smiles, squints at Zhai Ming and says, "Oh, I''m not afraid of that! I don''t know how many times I have resisted before! "


    Zhai Ming grits his teeth, grabs the armrest of the sofa with both hands, and sneers, "boss Ling, it seems that he believes in his people very much!"


    "That''s natural. Since I have them, I don''t have to worry any more. There are little gangsters to make trouble!" Ling hung looked very relaxed, leaning against the back of the sofa.


    Seeing the appearance of LingHong, Zhai Ming was furious and said, "LingHong, don''t toast, don''t drink! Today, I, Zhai Ming, give you face and come to you personally to discuss the formula of medicated diet. If you don''t sell it, you have to sell it! "


    Ling Hong sneered and looked at Zhai Ming sarcastically. "General Zhai of Qisheng group is really powerful. It''s hard to buy and sell!"


    "It''s to buy and sell by force. Ten million a formula already looks up to you!" Zhai Ming''s tone was no longer mild at the beginning, but full of threat and irony.


    In Zhai Ming''s opinion, they think highly of Qisheng group, such a big group company, when they look up to the medicinal food formula of such a small shop.


    Only a huge catering company like them can give full play to the true brilliance of this medicated diet formula.

 Chapter 500

    Ling Hong was not afraid of Zhai Ming''s taunt and threat. He showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhai, I have already told your subordinates that I will not sell the medicated diet formula, because the medicated diet formula is not mine, but a master of traditional Chinese medicine gave it to me. If I give you the medicated diet formula this time, I can still find the update tomorrow! However, it will be updated in three time periods, and now it is completely naked!

 Chapter 501

    Chu muyue gives Ling Hong full power to deal with the affairs of medicated food restaurant.


    Ling Hong also knew that Chu muyue was going to have the final exam, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Just think that someone is still in school, and he is working for her, feel a little depressed.


    Near the examination, the whole class is becoming a bit dull, even some students who love to make trouble at ordinary times, are also holding books at this time, hoping that temporary cramming can be useful.


    There are no troublemakers in the school, and Chu muyue is also very relieved to review his lessons.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the tragic ending of Xia Moyu''s family that Zhai Liang has temporarily stopped taking revenge on Chu muyue. Now he is sitting in his seat every day, reading and reviewing.


    When the bell rang, all the students looked up with a sigh of relief.


    "School''s over!"


    Du Jingwen turned his head and looked at Chu muyue excitedly, "muyue, what do you think of this exam? Are you sure you will get the first place


    Chu Mu Yue arranged his book, did not say die, light said, "I don''t know, but, should be able to fight it!"


    With the memory of his previous life, Chu muyue can understand what the teacher taught as long as he read the book carefully. Now he is just reviewing it again.


    Therefore, Chu muyue went home to see the inheritance books of xuanyimen after he had finished his homework. There were also those books in his own space. Chu muyue didn''t miss them either.


    Having such a restaurant as medicated restaurant makes Chu muyue feel great pressure, and he has to read some books to study new dishes.


    Now Chu muyue is so busy that he has no time to review at home, so he is not sure whether he can get the first place. After all, there is Wu Hongjun who always takes the first place in front of him.


    "I''m sure you can do it. Take the first test again and surpass Wu Hongjun!" Du Jingwen clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue is a little sad and says, "I didn''t take Wu Hongjun''s exam at the end of last month. This final exam is really difficult!"


    Has entered the third stage of junior high school, is about to participate in the exam, inevitably every month to have a monthly exam.


    Just, last month, in order to give Xiao Junyan a surprise and carve a good amulet for him, Chu muyue didn''t have time to read, and then her grades were caught up by Wu Hongjun.


    However, Chu muyue did not feel sad at all. As long as it was for Xiao Junyan, everything was worth it.


    "No, what''s the matter? But you''re only one or two points short. That''s a small point! " Du Jingwen is very sure to wave his hand said.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Chu muyue picked up his schoolbag, stood up and said.


    Du Jingwen also clenched his fist and held his chin up. Hearing Chu muyue''s words, he quickly sorted out his book, "so soon, wait for me!"


    When Chu muyue and Du Jingwen come out of the classroom, they bump into Wu Hongjun who is also going out.


    "Hi Wu Hongjun waved to Chu muyue and raised his eyebrows. "Who do you think will win this final exam?"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth a Yang, but didn''t with just Du Jingwen said those words, provocative say, "of course it''s me!"


    "Yes? I don''t think the first place is mine With a smile, Wu Hongjun threw his schoolbag confidently and said, "let''s have a look! Who can get the first prize


    "Good!"

 Chapter 502

    In the twinkling of an eye, the final exam that the students are waiting for is coming, and all the students are in the state of preparation.


    The successive examinations make the students tired.


    When the final exam is over, the bell rings, and there is a burst of cheers in the examination room.


    "It''s a holiday!"


    Chu muyue arranges his stationery and thinks that he hasn''t talked well with Xiao Junyan for more than a week.


    It''s just that I''m too busy at this time. I''m not only studying the inheritance of Xuanyi, but also preparing to review the contents of the final exam.


    Xiao Junyan mostly also knows Chu muyue''s help, also is silently following her, when she needs to appear to help her.


    Today is the last day of the final exam. I can relax at last.


    Chu muyue out of the examination room, a cold wind blowing, blowing into her slender neck, can not help but shiver.


    "Hiss! How cold it is Du Jingwen breathed with his hands and ran with his feet raised high. "I''m so cold that I can''t move. My hands and feet are freezing!"


    "Don''t you move your feet in the exam?" Chu Mu Yue a smile, joke of ask a way.


    "Che, our invigilator is an old man. I can''t move my feet. I''m freezing to death!" Du Jingwen listened, his face suddenly showed an angry look and said.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Mu Yue laughed and shook his head, "OK!"


    "I''ve gone. I can have my winter vacation at last. I''m so tired!" Du Jingwen embraces Chu muyue''s arm, and the whole person leans on her, taking Chu muyue as a warm baby.


    Chu muyue did not stop Du Jingwen, and she left the examination room together.


    The students who left the examination room this time were all excited, not for a good result in the exam, but for the winter vacation.


    "Chu muyue, here!" Just walk down the stairs, is to see waiting for Zhang Yi and Wu Hongjun.


    See these two people, Chu Mu Yue is to pick eyebrows, toward Wu Hong Jun they go, "how have you not gone?"


    "Wait for you!" Zhang Yi said with a smile, "it''s a holiday. Let''s go out and play!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, helplessly shrugged a shoulder, sorry of say, "I have a matter!"


    "If there is something, what can it be! It''s all a holiday! " Zhang Yi immediately complained.


    "I have to go to the master of traditional Chinese medicine!" Chu muyue is still the same explanation.


    Now, she doesn''t shy away from the fact that she is studying Chinese medicine recently, so Zhang Yi and them understand it as soon as they listen to it.


    Zhang Yi gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said, "you learn Chinese medicine and take exams at the same time. I admire you. If you don''t learn Chinese medicine, the first place will be yours!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Wu Hongjun felt a little blushed. Although he passed Chu muyue in the last monthly exam, he felt that he was a little proud of his qualifications.


    "I just follow my study at ordinary times, not all the time!" Chu muyue feels embarrassed to touch his nose and goes forward alone. She always feels that she has done something bad. After all, she is so good in the exam with the help of her ability of rebirth.


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "although it is like this, you are also very powerful!"


    "Careless, I..." Chu muyue embarrassed smile, look up, but it is a Leng, the pace is suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 503

    Wu Hongjun and others were startled by Chu muyue''s sudden stop. They also stopped and looked up along her line of sight. They saw an aggressive SUV parked outside the school gate.


    Chu muyue saw the comer with a sweet smile on his face. How did this guy come?


    Unconsciously, Chu muyue quickened his pace and walked towards the SUV.


    When the off-road vehicle opened the door, a straight and slender leg stretched out, and a tall and straight body came out of the vehicle. At the moment of seeing Chu muyue, the look in the man''s eyes softened a little.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?" Chu Mu Yue came to Xiao Jun Yan''s front, slightly with a bit of curiosity asked.


    Xiao Jun Yan''s answer is very concise, the line of sight falls on Chu Mu Yue that some red swollen nose tip son, "meet you!"


    Chu Mu Yue is some helpless said, "not said, I can go back to it?"


    "Cold!" Xiao Junyan just spits out a word, then turns around, takes out a bag from the car, takes out a scarf from the inside, and surrounds Chu muyue''s neck. By the way, her small face is covered most of the time.


    Chu Mu Yue Zheng Zheng, staring at Xiao Jun Yan''s action, grabbed the scarf covering his face, "I''m not cold!"


    Xiao Junyan is a big hand, tone with a bit overbearing, "around, warm!"


    "Overbearing!" Chu Mu Yue some helplessly rolled eyes, although the mouth is so said, but the heart is still warm, this man is always very careful.


    Wu Hongjun looked at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, his eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with their atmosphere.


    Who let Xiao Junyan''s age is too old, let Wu Hongjun think, no matter how Chu muyue like others, also can''t like the age difference so big person?


    Therefore, Wu Hongjun thinks that he still has an advantage.


    But now it seems that Wu Hongjun feels an invisible pressure on him to crush his shoulders.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, are you here to meet muyue?" Du Jingwen asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    We all know Xiao Junyan, so we know that he must come for Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue turned around and waved to Du Jingwen. "Elder martial brother Xiao has come to pick me up to study. Take your time!"


    Du Jingwen some reluctant Chu muyue, but still don''t want to disturb her, "later have a chance to come out to play again!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, and everyone said a, is on the car, Xiao Junyan very carefully for her fasten the seat belt, close the door, turned the car, looked at Wu Hongjun and Du Jingwen they stand together.


    Wu Hongjun is stunned. He looks at Xiao Junyan. He can feel the confidence and overbearing possessiveness in this man''s eyes.


    Xiao Junyan sat in the driver''s seat, turned his head and gently looked at Chu muyue, "let''s go shopping first!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nods and lets Xiao Jun Yan arrange.


    Outside, Du Jingwen looks at Xiao Junyan''s steering wheel, drives the car and leaves with Chu muyue. He is envious.


    "This elder martial brother of muyue is really handsome, considerate and gentle!" Du Jingwen said with emotion.


    Zhang Yi laughed and joked, "then you go after it!"


    Du Jingwen rolled his eyes, touched his face, said, "I still have self-knowledge, worthy of this handsome man is not my turn, to have only Chu muyue worthy!"


    Wu Hongjun listened to Du Jingwen''s words and frowned unconsciously, "he''s too big!"


    "Yes, too!" Du Jingwen nodded in agreement, but also felt that the age difference was a little big.

 Chapter 504

    At the end of the final exam, Chu muyue''s score is very good. He won the first place in the exam again, nine points behind Wu Hongjun.


    The result was caught up by Chu muyue, which made Wu Hongjun very unwilling. He only felt an invisible pressure on him.


    As a boy, how can he make a girl better than him? How can he chase her?


    Even if the girls don''t care, he feels that he doesn''t have the ability and doesn''t deserve him.


    However, Chu muyue has no idea about Wu Hongjun''s careful thinking. He just thinks, is it necessary to separate from Xiao Junyan?


    The arrival of winter vacation represents the arrival of Spring Festival.


    A few days after the end of the examination is a small year, the home is also a bustling, early house cleaning, house cleaning clean.


    Originally, every year, according to the usual practice, Chu muyue would go to the countryside with Chu Zhiming to have a holiday with them. By the way, he would help the two old people clean the house.


    However, after what happened last time, Chu Zhiming didn''t plan to go to the countryside with Chu muyue. He planned to go to the mountain to celebrate the festival with dongfangsheng.


    It was lonely to think that there was only one person in dongfangsheng for the Spring Festival. Chu Zhiming and Chu muyue planned to spend the festival together.


    Now I''ll clean up at home first, and then I''ll go to the mountain to help the master clean the house.


    "Dad, I''ve already cleaned up. Is your room ready?" Chu muyue arranges his package and says to Chu Zhiming in the room.


    "Right away, I..." Chu Zhiming answered in the room.


    But before he had finished, the doorbell rang.


    Chu Mu Yue is a Leng, doubt of mutter to oneself, "is it elder martial brother Xiao so quick to come?"


    Although I was wondering if Xiao Junyan was the one who opened the door, I saw four people at the door. They were stunned, and then there was a smile on their face! Big uncle! Cousin


    It was Chu Jiaqi, Chu Zhiming''s younger sister, and her husband and son.


    In the Chu family, the best impression of Chu muyue is Chu Jiaqi''s family.


    In his previous life, Chu Zhiming was seriously ill, and Chu Jiaqi was the only one who gave a lot of money, but it was still a drop in the bucket.


    Because of Chu Jiaqi''s generosity and no dislike for her since she was a child, Chu muyue didn''t treat her as coldly as Chu Zhixin.


    It was also because of this aunt that Chu muyue had to let the two old people go first. After all, they were the biological parents of the eldest aunt.


    Although my father verbally said that he wanted to break off the relationship with the old man of Chu, the blood relationship could not be broken.


    Chu muyue will not because his father said to cut off the relationship and really mercilessly to the family.


    At least, she had to let the Chu family run into the muzzle of the gun by themselves, so that she could deal with it in a proper way and would not fall into the mouth of others.


    "Muyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful!" Chu Jiaqi saw Chu muyue, in front of his eyes is a bright, laughing praise said.


    "No, thank you for your praise!" Chu Mu Yue modest smile, quickly sideways to get out of a way, "big aunt, you come first!"


    "Muyue, who''s here?" When Chu Zhiming heard the doorbell, he ran out of the room. When he saw Chu Jiaqi and them, he looked surprised. "Third sister!"


    Chu Zhiming had no idea that Chu Jiaqi''s family would come here early in the morning.

 Chapter 505

    "Muyue, go to boil water quickly!" Chu Zhiming looks at Chu muyue and orders him.


    Thinking, they estimated that they could not stay at home for several days, so they didn''t boil water. They didn''t expect Chu Jiaqi to come suddenly.


    "No, no! We''ll just come to see you. I know you won''t go back to the countryside after the last incident, so I''ll come first! " Chu Jiaqi quickly got up, waved her hand and took Chu muyue to sit on the sofa.


    It''s true that Chu Jiaqi was right. They really don''t plan to go back.


    "Third sister, it''s not that we don''t want to go back, but, alas, things have already been like this. Let''s live like this from now on!" Chu Zhiming sat on the sofa and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, my mother didn''t do it right. How could it be like this?" Chu Jiaqi sighed helplessly and said, "however, this kind of thing can''t be too long, you are mother''s son after all!"


    "Anyway, we''ll talk about it later. It''s estimated that it will take several years!" Chu Zhiming said very flatly.


    Lin Anguo said a fair word, "indeed, now Ding Chunhong and Chu Zhou are still in prison! As long as these two things are not handled properly, you''d better not go back, younger brother! "


    "Hum, Chu Zhou knew how to be a fool. He didn''t teach Chu muyue to succeed, but he hurt himself and blamed him. He deserved it!" Chu Jiaqi''s son Lin Rui leaned against the sofa and said sarcastically. He turned his head and gave Chu muyue a thumbs up. "Muyue, I really admire you. I don''t know how you evaded that. You let that guy''s things go away!"


    Chumuyue smell speech, immediately fell three black lines on the forehead, said she did not think things would become like this!


    "Cough... It has nothing to do with me. It''s the wrong pants he wore that day!" Chu Mu Yue some blush of say.


    Lin Rui smiles and moves to Chu muyue. The smile on his face is schadenfreude. "Muyue, you don''t have to worry that bastard will covet you. That guy doesn''t have the ability in the future!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Lin Anguo a listen, immediately dissatisfied with a slap in the back of Lin Rui''s head.


    Lin Rui howls, full of depression and innocence. What he says is the truth. How can he be beaten!


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth is smiling. She doesn''t think Lin Rui''s words are harsh at all. She is comforting her!


    Lin Rui and his eldest aunt are very kind to her. They treat her as a relative. Therefore, they don''t pay any attention to his jokes.


    "Don''t worry, cousin! I haven''t taken him to heart yet Chu Mu Yue a smile, comfort of say.


    Lin Rui touched his head and nodded, "it''s best not to worry about it. If that bastard dares to trouble you in the future, you can tell me!"


    Maybe it''s because he is alone in his family, and he is an only child. He wants to have a clever sister, so he is so kind to Chu muyue.


    As for why Chu muyue? He didn''t like Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang.


    Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang''s arrogant character doomed him not to like, even his aunt''s.


    Chu muyue is weak, so his consciousness as a brother comes. His desire to protect his sister makes him like Chu muyue, even if he has no blood relationship.

 Chapter 506

    Chu Zhiming takes a look at Lin Rui and Chu muyue, who are chatting with each other. He turns to Chu Jiaqi and says, "third sister, are you going to go to the countryside later?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you to sit here for a while." Chu Jiaqi nodded and took a look at Chu muyue. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said, "I want to see the situation of Mu Yue. I heard that she fell off the cliff before. At that time, she was a little busy and didn''t come over. Now that she''s ok, it''s better than before, so I''m relieved!"


    Chu muyue listens to Chu Jiaqi''s words on the side, a touch of warmth flashed across his eyes.


    In her previous life, she lay in bed for a year. Chu Jiaqi would take care of her every holiday and bring her a lot of nutrition. I hope she can get better soon.


    Even if not the real blood relatives, also gave her family''s warmth.


    In the Chu family, the only rude words to repay are Chu Zhiming and Chu Jiaqi.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door.


    Chu muyue quickly got up and said, "I''ll open the door!"


    Counting the time, Chu muyue thinks it may be Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan was asked to drive up the mountain and let him come at 9:30, but Chu muyue knew very well that he would come early because of his character.


    However, Chu muyue did not expect that when he opened the door with a smile, he saw a group of people standing outside the door, and the smile on his face also disappeared.


    Seeing that the person who opened the door was Chu muyue, the people standing outside all gave a cold hum, and the look on their faces was not good-looking, but more angry.


    Chu Zhiming, sitting in the living room, got up. He didn''t know who was coming from outside and asked, "muyue, is Xiao coming? If he comes, let him in first


    Chu Zhiming also knew that Xiao Junyan was coming to pick them up, so he thought it might be Xiao Junyan.


    But now Chu Jiaqi''s family is here, and they can''t abandon them directly, so they plan to let Xiao Junyan come in first.


    But, just walk to the door, see the person standing outside, the smile on the face also disappeared, "Mom and dad?"


    It''s no one else. It''s Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu. Behind them are Chu Zhicheng, Chu Zhixin and Chu Jiaman. Except Chu Zhou and Ding Chunhong, who are in prison, they didn''t come.


    Chu Zhiming never thought that they would come here.


    Chu old lady cold hum a, discontented stare Chu Mu Yue, "get out of the way, let us go in!"


    For Chu muyue, there was no smiling face at all, and his attitude was completely that the old Buddha ordered the maidservant.


    Chu muyue flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He made way for them to come in, but he didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Since we don''t know, let''s have a look first!


    The Lin Anguo family sitting on the sofa in the hall also heard Chu Zhiming''s call "parents".


    Who can make Chu Zhiming call his parents except the two Chu family? So he quickly stood up.


    "Mom and dad?" Chu Jiaqi was also surprised to see old lady Chu and they appeared in front of her.


    They didn''t expect that. How did they come here?


    Why do you have the posture of asking for a crime?


    Lin Rui saw the old lady Chu and her group of people, with a frown. He went to Chu muyue''s side and bowed his head to comfort him, "don''t worry, even if it''s grandparents, it won''t be good!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, there was no expression on his face, and his pretty face was full of indifference.

 Chapter 507

    Old lady Chu looked at Chu Zhiming discontentedly and asked, "you are really my good son. If Jiaman didn''t tell me, I didn''t know that you wouldn''t even go home for a wild breed of unknown origin!"


    Chu Zhiming''s face is not good-looking, he is a soldier, there is no lack of a bit of hostility.


    Moreover, old lady Chu and her sister-in-law wanted to abduct Chu muyue, which made him very angry.


    "Mom, I call you mom because I still care about our mother and son, and our blood. But you can''t sell muyue by relying on this relationship. You''re doing me wrong!" Chu Zhiming said angrily in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with me! If it wasn''t for this dead girl, would you still be alone? Can I still not have grandchildren? " Old lady Chu angrily points at Chu Zhiming and scolds.


    Chu Zhiming sneered and looked at old lady Chu. "I''m all alone now. Isn''t that you? If you didn''t insist that Gui LAN be pregnant and take care of you two old people, would she be dead and die? "


    "You When old lady Chu heard Chu Zhiming''s words, her face turned red with anger. She glared at her eyes. She still cried and scolded, "it''s you who brought this broom star back. If it wasn''t for her, would Guilan die? You put all the blame on us


    For that matter, old lady Chu didn''t feel that she had hurt her daughter-in-law, but that she had a poor life, and the most important thing was Chu muyue, the daughter-in-law who was killed by the broom Xing Ke.


    The old man of Chu also had an angry look on his face. "That''s what her daughter-in-law should do. It''s just her own thin life!"


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law have nothing to do at home every day, and they are not pregnant, but they want GUI LAN to take care of you two old people with pregnancy. In the end, they die. You blame Mu Yue. This is the first time I have heard such a high sounding reason!" Chu Zhiming only felt his heart was cold and his eyes were red. "Muyue''s parents died for me, but you want me to throw away the daughter of my life-saving benefactor. Since you want me to be unjust, I''m unfilial. Anyway, you asked me to do it!"


    Originally, Chu Zhiming did not intend to tell Chu muyue that her parents had died, but he would only tell him that he was her father.


    However, these people at home can''t stand looking for trouble, always in front of Chu muyue said she was picked up, let her always feel that she is a burden.


    It is also since he learned from dongfangsheng that Chu muyue''s character has changed a lot, which makes him very happy.


    Chu muyue looked up at Chu Zhiming, his eyes were moved.


    My father is the same as his father in the previous life. He is willing to work hard and become ill for her. In the end, he has no complaints when he is dying.


    Now, the father is more willing to fight against his parents for her sake. He would rather be an unfilial son, a righteous man who will repay his kindness, and a gentleman who attaches great importance to his promise.


    With such a father, even if she suffered, it was worth it.


    "You..." Chu old man and Chu old lady are all angry by Chu Zhiming, their bodies are shaking, and their bodies seem to be on the verge of collapse.


    Ma Yonglan and Chu Jiaman rushed forward and helped the old man and the old lady.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t be excited, don''t be angry. I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, blame that bastard!"

 Chapter 508

    Ma Yonglan''s eyes glared at Chu muyue fiercely, and it was as if they had blood feuds.


    Yes, they really have a blood feud.


    Although Chu Zhou is not dead, he is already a eunuch and a useless person, which means that Chu muyue has killed her grandson and granddaughter.


    Chu Zhou has no ability to carry on her family. She can''t give birth to her grandchildren. It''s not a blood feud. What is it?


    "Chu muyue, you cunt, you still have the face to stay here and live in this world. Why don''t you die?" Ma Yonglan scolded sharply.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered at Ma Yonglan, "I have no face, I have no qualifications to live in this world, and I am not here to has the final say."


    "Why can''t I? If it weren''t for you, would our Chu family have lost their children and grandchildren? " Ma yonglangdun said angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue chuxiao, eyes subconsciously toward Chu Nan looked, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, "no son! Isn''t there another Chu Nan in the Chu family? Do you mean he can''t carry on his family? "


    "Hum!" Chu Nan looks very ugly, turns his head dissatisfied, glares at Ma Yonglan fiercely, as if to see her devoured alive.


    Standing beside Chu muyue, Lin Rui has a bright eye. He glances at Chu muyue curiously, and then looks at Chu Nan and Ma Yonglan.


    He never thought that his sister, who used to be submissive and needed protection, had become so sharp and sharp today?


    Is this the same cousin he used to know? It feels like a new person.


    This is also Lin Rui now only to see the rebirth of Chu muyue, otherwise, will not be so surprised and curious.


    Ma Yonglan''s face turned red and he glared at Chu muyue angrily, "you... You cheap hoof! Don''t talk nonsense here


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Chu Mu Yue blinked his eyes, a very innocent appearance, "you said that the Chu family wanted to lose their children and grandchildren!"


    The old man and the old lady of Chu heard that Lian Shan''s look was more ugly. They turned their heads and looked at Ma Yonglan discontentedly.


    Lin Rui and others can''t help laughing, but they are worried about Ma Yonglan and the two old people, and quickly shut up.


    Ma Yonglan''s anger was so fierce that he didn''t find Chu muyue to be in trouble. Instead, he made himself angry.


    Chu Zhixin''s eyes are full of ridicule and schadenfreude. They haven''t forgotten that the old woman designed to frame Ding Chunhong!


    "Although not the whole Chu family lost their children and grandchildren, you also destroyed the inheritance of our old Chu family! You have to be responsible for the discount! " Ma Yonglan''s eyes turn and he threatens Chu muyue angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue pick eyebrows, looking at Ma Yonglan, eyes flashed a curious look, want her to be responsible¡° be responsible for? I don''t know how to be responsible? "


    I came to her to take charge at this time. I really don''t know what this woman thinks.


    "Responsible!" Ma Yonglan''s face flashed a cruel look, gnashing his teeth, said with compassion, "of course, to marry our family Chuzhou, to be our daughter-in-law of Chuzhou, now there are no girls willing to marry Chuzhou, only you, it''s you who made him become like that, you have to use your life to repay!"


    As long as Chu muyue married Chu Zhou, they would not let her be arrogant in front of her, and they would not let her pee to see if she was qualified!


    ********


    In the afternoon to go home and wait for the moving company to send the bed, but also the bed will be installed, the remaining two chapters, update in the evening!

 Chapter 509

    The look on Chu muyue''s face was stiff, but it was a cold smile.


    She really did not expect that Ma Yonglan would say such words.


    I don''t know what reaction Xiao Junyan will have when he hears her! Unfortunately, he hasn''t come yet!


    If ye Tianming is here at this time, he must be looking at Ma Yonglan with the eyes of the dead.


    This woman is looking for death. She dares to rob her with his boss. She is not tired of living. What is it?


    "Wipe! I''m going to be shameless! " When Lin Rui hears Ma Yonglan''s words, he almost doesn''t stare out his eyes.


    Although Chu muyue has no blood relationship with their Chu family, they can''t let Chu muyue marry Chu Zhou!


    Moreover, this matter really has nothing to do with Chu muyue. It is clear that Chu Zhou is looking for abuse himself.


    Ma Yonglan doesn''t feel that what he said is bad at all. Anyway, his son is just like that. There must be no woman willing to marry him.


    So let Chu muyue marry his son. Anyway, they have no blood relationship.


    "Little child, what are you talking about here?" Ma Yonglan glares at Lin Rui who calls out.


    But Lin Rui snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. "Anyway, Mu Yue is also Chu Zhou''s cousin, big aunt. Aren''t you afraid of being stabbed in the back?"


    Ma Yonglan''s face of ridicule and contempt, "cousin? There is no wild seed in our Chu family! "


    "That''s a good idea!" Old lady Chu also opened her mouth and glared at Chu muyue with disgusted eyes. "I''ve never admitted that Chu family has such a granddaughter. Since Chu Zhou is like this, I''ll marry her to him!"


    "Ma! What are you talking about? " Chujiaman immediately looked at old lady Chu with dissatisfaction.


    She didn''t expect that her mother would dislike Chu muyue so much. Last time she conspired with Ding Chunhong to sell Chu muyue, but now she has to ruin Chu muyue''s life. How can she tolerate it?


    "What did I say? That''s the truth! Our Chu family raised her and gave her good food and clothes, but what did she do! If it wasn''t for her, would Chu Zhou have lost the ability to inherit? If it wasn''t for her, would Chunhong be arrested and put in jail? " Chu old lady discontentedly points to Chu Mu Yue, a burst of thunderbolt PA La of scold a way.


    "Enough!" The more he listened, the more angry he was, and he drank.


    Old lady Chu''s body trembled and she was frightened by Chu Zhiming''s scolding.


    "Just now I said that muyue is my daughter, you don''t recognize her, I recognize her, you don''t want her, I want her! If you''re here because of this, I''m sorry. Please leave! " Chu Zhiming''s face was cold, even to his parents.


    On hearing this, Chu became even more angry. He was Chu Zhiming''s father. Now he said so, and his eyes glared, "OK, OK, you''ve grown up. Do you think you don''t have to listen to me? I''m still the head of my family. You have to agree to this, or not! "


    "Little brother, you''d better listen to Dad. Since you have done it, you should be responsible for what she has done to the end!" Chu Zhicheng showed a proud smile on his face and said to Chu Zhiming.


    "That''s my daughter of Chu Zhiming. If you want to get married, go and get rid of it." Chu Zhiming angrily pushed Chu Zhicheng out of the door.


    "What''s going on here?"

 Chapter 510

    "What''s going on here?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Ma Yonglan''s cry has attracted the curiosity of the neighbors around him, and he comes over.


    Moreover, this community is an old one. The noise inside the house can be heard by people passing by next door and outside.


    It''s winter vacation and Chinese New Year''s holiday. We all have a holiday at home. Almost all of us hear the quarrel.


    Everyone has a good-looking and lively mind. Everyone is curious.


    See Chu Zhiming push Chu Zhicheng out of the door, are one by one revealed a puzzled look.


    "Chu Zhiming, you are so kind that you dare to do this to big brother! You don''t even want your parents! " When Chu Zhicheng was pushed out of the house, his face suddenly felt hot, and some of them couldn''t hang up. However, when he saw the people outside, his eyes were shining. He yelled at Chu Zhiming and said, "your parents brought you up with all the hardships. You are so unfilial, you shouldn''t live in this world!"


    "Wow


    The neighbors who came one by one heard Chu Zhicheng''s calls and curses, and they all looked shocked.


    Chu Mu Yue is brow a wrinkly, see to the circumstance of the outside, pretty face top gradually peeped out cold air.


    Others don''t know, but she can see that Chu Zhicheng just wants to roast his father Chu Zhiming on the fire.


    And old lady Chu, sitting on the ground, patted her thigh and cried, "Oh, how can I have such a miserable life? I gave birth to such an unfilial son, and even gave up my mother for a wild seed! And let us all lose our children and grandchildren! I''m not going to live! "


    "Chu muyue, you''ve made my son lose even the things to carry on the family line. We''ve been magnanimous to you, and you don''t appreciate it!" Ma Yonglan also saw Chu Zhicheng''s action, his eyes also turned, and directly pulled Chu muyue to the fire.


    Chu muyue stands on one side and looks at Ma Yonglan. They shoot at themselves and their father. The cold light in their eyes flashes by.


    It seems that she has been deliberately caring about the relationship between them and their father''s family, and has not laid a heavy hand on them. She is really too kind to them.


    Now they are even in trouble with their father, so this time she must show them the color.


    Do you really think they are so easy to bully?


    "What


    "No? I look at Mu Yue this wench is quite clever


    "True or false?"


    "Is it money or something? How did it happen? "


    People who don''t understand the situation are discussing with each other, but they still don''t believe it.


    After all, the people who can hear the voice are all from the neighbors, and they usually communicate a lot. Therefore, they all don''t believe Chu Zhicheng''s scolding.


    Seeing such a situation, Chu Zhicheng''s face showed a proud smile.


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense here. Younger brother is not like that at all!" Chu Jiaqi frowned tightly and spoke discontentedly.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Chu Zhicheng glared at Chu Jiaqi angrily, pointed to Chu Zhixin and Chu Jiaman, "you ask them, am I right in the end, this matter, everyone has agreed!"


    Chu Jiaman also came with her husband and children. She only wanted to see the opera, but she was pulled out by Chu Zhicheng.


    Of course, this also includes the Chu Zhixin family.


    ********


    Some people are arrogant enough. It''s someone''s turn Hee hee


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 511

    Chu Zhicheng sneered and turned to Chu xueyang. "Chu muyue is jealous that Chu xueyang''s grades are better than her. He is even jealous that for a boy in his class, he forced her to change a school directly. Is there any fake?"


    Listening to Chu Zhicheng''s words, the anger in Chu muyue''s heart disappeared, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s ridiculous to say that she was jealous of Chu xueyang''s achievements and drove her out of school.


    Lin Rui also laughed and sneered, "I think it''s because of the second aunt!"


    Ding Chunhong''s affairs have been on TV, and the people who have TV at home have seen them. How can they not know about Chu xueyang''s parents.


    Therefore, after going to school, Chu xueyang was forced to transfer because of this exclusion. This is a matter of course.


    Chu Zhixin, Chu Nan and Chu xueyang all look ugly.


    Especially Chu xueyang, his eyes are full of unwilling and hatred, staring at Chu muyue.


    The eyes, as if Chu Zhicheng''s words are true in general.


    "Oh, my grandson, my good daughter-in-law! You are a little bitch to harm can''t go home, let my mid autumn festival have no way, this also let me this old woman live Old lady Chu yelled on the floor again.


    Chu Zhiming was very angry, but just now he pushed Chu Zhicheng. He was his elder brother, and he could do that.


    But in the face of her old mother, even if she is not, she can not do so.


    The old man of Chu glared angrily at Chu Zhiming, "now there are two choices, one is to do as we say, the other is to drive Chu muyue out of Chu''s house, send her to the Public Security Bureau, and release them from Chu Zhou!"


    It seems to know that some things about Chu muyue''s marriage to Chu Zhou can''t be explained. Therefore, the Chu master didn''t directly say anything about his marriage.


    Maybe the neighbors here know that Chu muyue is not Chu Zhiming''s son, but it doesn''t mean that she can marry her cousin Chu Zhou.


    "Yes Ma Yonglan also nodded and glared at Chu muyue fiercely, threatening him fiercely, "Chu muyue is full of crimes. Send her to the Public Security Bureau and replace my son! Not only did I hurt my son, but also wronged my elder and sent her to prison, so that she would turn herself in! "


    "We Chu family shouldn''t take you in at all. How can we raise such a white eyed wolf as you?" Old lady Chu glared resentfully at Chu muyue, "why don''t you die?"


    "Mom, you''ve had enough!" Chu Zhiming''s eyes were angry and yelled.


    I haven''t read much since I was a child, but I don''t know how to refute my relatives'' complaints.


    "Tut, it''s true that you know people, face and heart! I didn''t expect Chu muyue to be such a person! "


    "This is the first time we have seen it. We haven''t seen it before."


    "Director, you''ve heard that, too. Listen, who are they?"


    The noise was so loud that the director and Secretary of the neighborhood committee of the housing community were directly called.


    It''s also because the director of the neighborhood committee is next door to Chu muyue''s house, and he is in a different unit. As soon as he hears the sound, he comes over immediately.


    Fan Qinli looks a little ugly. He looks at Chu Zhiming and Chu muyue, and then at old lady Chu. He wants to speak but is interrupted by a low voice full of magnetism and pressure.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 512

    Chu muyue heard this familiar voice, turned his head, and saw Xiao Junyan standing out in the crowd.


    Whether it''s Xiao Junyan''s appearance and clothes, or his temperament, people can find him in the crowd at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu Mu Yue called softly.


    When Chu Zhiming saw Xiao Junyan, he was surprised, "Xiao Xiao!"


    Seeing Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan came over from the crowd and bowed his head. His voice was concerned, "what happened?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, took a look at old lady Chu and others, and said helplessly, "some people come here to find discomfort!"


    Xiao Junyan followed Chu muyue''s line of sight, swept one eye on the body of Chu old man etc.


    When Chu Laozi, Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin saw Xiao Junyan appear, their faces looked very ugly.


    They have seen Xiao Junyan. It was in the village that Chu muyue was abducted and sold by Ding Chunhong. They came with Ye Tianming in police uniform, so they naturally took him as a policeman.


    And Chu Jiaman and Chu Jiaqi both looked at Xiao Junyan curiously. Last time, they were not in the village, so they didn''t see him.


    In the pair of cold dark eyes of Xiao Junyan, everyone seems to feel a strong pressure on them.


    Originally the cold weather, but let all the people on the scene are out of a layer of sweat, wet the back of the skirt.


    "Who is he?" Lin Rui bites his teeth, stares at Xiao Junyan, and asks Chu muyue in horror.


    Hearing Lin Rui''s question, Chu muyue coughs. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to introduce Xiao Junyan.


    It is said that Xiao Junyan is his elder martial brother. At the end of the 20th century, he is still a elder martial brother!


    After thinking about it, he said, "his name is Xiao Junyan. He is a policeman. He saved me from abduction and trafficking last time."


    With the old lady Chu, Chu muyue just doesn''t want to introduce Xiao Junyan''s identity too much.


    Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s introduction and his attitude towards Lin Rui. Leng Jun''s face was less cold and nodded to Lin Rui.


    He can feel that Chu muyue treats him differently from other Chu people.


    When Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s explanation, he was stunned, but he also nodded.


    Although Xiao Junyan introduced him as the captain of the blue sword special brigade, it was because he was Chu muyue''s father, which did not mean that he could let others know.


    "Police!"


    When Chu muyue introduced Xiao Junyan as a policeman, her old body trembled slightly. She subconsciously bowed her head and did not dare to shout.


    Also, the last time Xiao Junyan appeared, old lady Chu was not feeling well. She didn''t come out of bed, so naturally she didn''t see him.


    Chu muyue saw the performance of the crowd, his mouth slightly tilted.


    When Chu Shishu saw Xiao Junyan again, she couldn''t help blushing on her beautiful little face.


    I haven''t seen him since I first met him in the village.


    It''s all because after his brother''s troubles, there are all kinds of things at home, and there is no time to investigate.


    Moreover, she did not know Xiao Junyan''s identity, so she had no chance to meet again.


    Today, seeing Xiao Junyan again, I can''t help but feel the love from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 513

    "Do you need to be arrested?" Since Chu muyue introduced his identity like this, Xiao Junyan naturally wanted to fulfill his career.


    When Chu muyue hears Xiao Junyan''s words, the muscles at the corners of his eyes shake slightly, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, looking at Chu Zhicheng and others.


    "Why do you arrest us?" Chu Zhicheng immediately angrily questions Xiao Junyan.


    Ma Yonglan heard it, but also hard up, "that is, Chu muyue, you do not think you know the police, you can casually arrest people!"


    Chu Mu Yue chuzhicheng sneered, looked at chuzhicheng sarcastically, and glanced at the Chu family, said, "Oh, you make trouble here, catch you, need evidence?"


    "It''s your own business. It''s not right. We''re just here for justice." Ma Yonglan stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles again and looks at the neighbor standing outside the Chu''s house. He says faintly, "I''ve done something wrong. Well, let''s judge. Whose fault is it?"


    Listening to this, Ma Yonglan and others only felt a thump in their heart and a jump in their eyelids. They had a kind of foreboding.


    "Let''s talk about the first thing first." Chu Mu Yue''s eyes were smiling, and he turned to look at his neighbor, "we should all remember that in the summer vacation, there was a big case of abducting and selling children on the news TV."


    When they heard Chu muyue''s words, they were stunned.


    A teenager standing in front of fan Qinli nodded and said, "of course, I remember that the news about this matter has been released for a long time!"


    After this young man''s words, everyone seemed to remember something and nodded.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, turned his head and looked at Chu Zhixin''s three people with a smile, "a female criminal appeared in the news is my second aunt, and I was the girl who was abducted and sold by the second aunt with 1000 yuan at the beginning!"


    "Wow


    The voice falls, Chu muyue''s words, like an atomic bomb, fall in the crowd, a person is wide eyed, open mouth.


    "Damn it! True or false The young man who spoke just now immediately cried out, with a face of disbelief.


    The women in the crowd also covered their mouths with their hands and looked at Chu Zhixin and others.


    Chu Zhixin, who was watched by everyone, felt his face burning and painful. He turned his head and did not dare to face the people in the community.


    Chu muyue chuckled and asked the young man, "Fan Yi, so you think, as the daughter of the female criminal, if she goes to school, will anyone want to go to school with her?"


    This young man is Fan Yi, the son of fan Qinli, the master of the neighborhood committee.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Fan Yi patted her thigh and said in a loud voice, "of course not. If it was me, I would kick her out directly!"


    "It''s not jealousy, cut!"


    "Ha ha, if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. It''s obviously your own problem, but it''s also on Chu muyue!"


    "Also said that Chu muyue forced her to leave school for a man, so I ha ha. I think I have no face!"


    The neighbors immediately felt that they had misunderstood Chu muyue just now. They felt guilty, and then they sneered at Chu Zhixin. They didn''t show any mercy at all.


    Chu xueyang, a girl, heard what they said, only felt that it was dark in front of her. Her body was a little unsteady. She was very sorry. Why did she come here.

 Chapter 514

    Chu muyue took a look at Chu Zhixin and Ma Yonglan, then turned to ask, "there''s one more thing, I think you should know. At the beginning of the summer vacation, our family was patronized by gangsters, and then the police came over?"


    All of them nodded their heads again.


    "It''s necessary. Those little gangsters are so arrogant!"


    "What? Do these little gangsters have anything to do with them? "


    All faces are showing a puzzled look, looking at Chu muyue, waiting for an explanation.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "those little gangsters are sent by my cousin Chu Zhou, and they are also the sons of the two eldest uncles and the eldest aunt. The purpose of these little gangsters is to strengthen and rape me."


    "Damn it As soon as Fan Yi heard this, he called out again. But before he jumped up, his father slapped him on the head.


    Fan Qinli glared at his son discontentedly and exclaimed, "speak civilized!"


    Fan Yi rolled his eyes at fan Qinli, then asked Chu muyue, "is this true or false? Why did he do that? "


    It''s not just Fan Yi who doubts, but everyone else.


    After all, the two families are related by blood. Although Chu muyue picked it up, he didn''t have to do such a thing, did he?


    "Because..." Chu Mu Yue chuckles, wants to explain, but is suddenly a burst of Li to drink, "shut up!"


    When Chu muyue hears the voice, he turns his head and sees that Chu Zhicheng and Ma Yonglan are staring at her angrily.


    Just now, it was not easy for the people in the community to think that they were weak. Now if Chu muyue explained, he would definitely choose to stand on Chu muyue''s side. How can Chu Zhicheng tolerate the development of things like this?


    Ma Yonglan, in particular, rushed over and screamed, "Chu muyue, you little bitch, you..."


    But before Ma Yonglan rushes to Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan''s figure flashes and stops her. Then he grabs her and throws her away.


    "Touch" of a, Ma Yonglan that 130 Jin body heavily hit on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised to see Ma Yonglan fall on the ground, wailing in pain.


    Chu muyue smiles and looks at Ma Yonglan sarcastically. "Just now when you said something bad about me, we didn''t stop you. Now I''m just arguing and explaining for myself. Why do you stop me? Don''t you want me to tell you your crime?"


    Listen to this, everyone in the community is staring at them with disgusting and sarcastic eyes.


    "Damn, I dare to cheat you. I almost believed you and misunderstood muyue!"


    "Good fall, you deserve it! Why didn''t you fall to death? "


    "How can there be such a vicious person? I thought it could only be seen on TV!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, our relatives are all good people."


    Chumuyue listen to the people''s call curse, mouth slightly up.


    Do you really think it''s a pity that she didn''t speak just now and let them yell and scold?


    She just wants to make these people in the community feel guilty. The more guilty they are, the more angry they are when they know the truth.


    Look, the anger of the people in the community now represents the success of Chu muyue''s plan.


    It is estimated that after she has said everything, everyone will throw them with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves.

 Chapter 515

    Fan Yi smiles and asks Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, go on, we''ll listen to why that bastard laid hands on you!"


    After hearing Fan Yi''s inquiry, Chu muyue didn''t hide anything and said it again.


    Everyone is a cry, the men a burst of foul language, associated with, and they subconsciously tighten their legs.


    At this point, they don''t know whether to sympathize or gloat.


    That''s what I deserve!


    God has long eyes. He has avenged Chu muyue!


    "You deserve it!"


    "Hey, God is so eye-catching. It''s nice to punish that asshole in this way!"


    "I deserve to have no son and no grandson. If I have such a son, I will abolish him if I don''t need others to do it!"


    "You can''t live by your own sin!"


    Everyone is a burst of sarcasm, looking at Chu Zhicheng, their eyes are sarcasm and disgust.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, pretty face on a bit more angry.


    Standing on one side, Xiao Junyan, who has been focusing on Chu muyue, has his dark eyes sinking again.


    Chu Zhicheng, Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu''s faces are constantly changing colors.


    Subconsciously, Chu Shishu went to see Xiao Junyan''s face change, saw his cool face, always felt a thump.


    Always feel, at this time of Xiao Junyan face indifference and body sent out murderous, let Chu Shishu feel Xiao Junyan is angry.


    However, Chu Shishu thought that he was angry because he found that their family was such a person.


    How can Chu Shishu, who is in the twilight of Xiao Junyan, let Chu muyue slander himself in front of his sweetheart and drink angrily, "Chu muyue, what are you talking about? It''s clear that you killed my brother and are still pretending to be poor here!"


    Chu muyue chuckles and is surprised at Chu Shishu''s sudden opening, which is also a burst of ridicule.


    She also thought that Chu Zhicheng''s family had a Chu Shishu who was a bit of a brain.


    But now she doesn''t think so. In this case, she still wants to refute and pull her into the water.


    "Ha ha, I pretend to be poor? Well, I''d like to hear that. Where am I pretending to be poor? " Chu muyue sneers and stares at Chu Shishu.


    However, it is also at this time that I found something wrong with Chu Shishu.


    Yes, she saw that Chu Shishu turned her eyes to Xiao Junyan from time to time. She was so flustered that she really wanted to change her image in Xiao Junyan''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light. It turned out that this guy didn''t have a brain problem, but had a crush on Xiao Junyan!


    "You''re a wild seed who doesn''t even know who your parents are. You''ve been eating and drinking in our Chu family for so many years. My brother just asked you to define your position in the Chu family. You''re just a wild seed picked up by our Chu family. Some people, can''t you think about it overnight?" Chu Shishu haughtily raises his chin and looks down on Chu muyue.


    Oh, unconsciously, Chu muyue sneered in his heart, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is staring at her with dark eyes and doesn''t understand why she suddenly stares at him.


    Someone is very aggrieved, also very puzzled and depressed, how can his family be angry with themselves? What happened?


    Xiao Junyan, who had only Chu muyue in his eyes, naturally didn''t see Chu Shishu''s admiration and anxious eyes from time to time.

 Chapter 516

    Chu Mu Yue coldly looking at Chu Shi Shu, the corners of his mouth slightly up, "night think? I don''t know. Who do you mean I miss? "


    "I..." Chu Shishu immediately shut up, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Xiao Junyan for fear that he would be angry because of what he said.


    And Xiao Junyan seems to see Chu muyue meaningfully looking at himself, and then to Chu Shishu.


    Then, following Chu muyue''s line of sight, Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu Shishu. He worries about her, but after seeing him turn his head, he looks shy and bows his head. His dark eyes are even colder.


    No matter how hard Xiao Junyan''s head was, he also understood Chu Shishu''s attitude towards himself. Moreover, he was very clever and soon understood who he was talking about.


    Think of Chu muyue inexplicable stare, Xiao Junyan''s eyes more cold, staring at Chu Shishu.


    "Fool!" Lin Rui''s eyes are full of ridicule and disdain. There is something wrong with his brain.


    At this time, even thinking about men, how could he have such relatives? What a shame!


    Chu xueyang stands behind Chu Zhixin and looks at Chu Shishu. His eyes are disgusted and ridiculed.


    "Why don''t you talk?" But Chu muyue didn''t want to let Chu Shishu go. She even dared to covet Chu muyue''s man.


    Chu Shishu listens to words, the anger in the heart gushes wildly, that calls an anger.


    This little slut, she didn''t speak, and she was in trouble.


    If you let others know what Chu Shishu is thinking, you''ll have to ha ha. Who''s going to get in trouble? You can only get in trouble. Can''t you get revenge?


    "Yes, why don''t you talk!" Fan Yi looked at Chu Shishu with a sneer. "If you don''t give a reason, it''s that you don''t have to look for trouble, you look for abuse, and you come here to look for the trouble of Chu Shu and Chu muyue. Who do you think you are?"


    "That is, if you think the clothes you wear are a little expensive, you think you are rich and you can look down on us!"


    "Bah, some stinky money is just like this. They deserve to die!"


    The neighbors were sarcastic one by one, which made Chu Shishu''s lips tremble and her pretty face change color. Tears fell down her cheeks and cried.


    He was wronged, Chu Shishu subconsciously turned to see Xiao Junyan, want to ask his help.


    However, when she turned her head to see Xiao Junyan again, her eyes were as black as the stars. Suddenly, it was like a strong suction, which absorbed her whole heart. Her voice trembled, "Xiao... Brother Xiao, they bullied me!"


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, can''t help but spurt to smile to come out, tease of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "Xiao big brother, someone calls you!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s teasing, Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at the naughty smile on her face. The look in his eyes is much more gentle than when he faces Chu Shishu.


    All people are looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, looking at his long legs, walking toward Chu Shishu.


    To him, only two or three steps away, but let Chu Shishu whole heart all missed a beat, eyes seem to be out of the pink bubble, obsessed with looking at him toward himself.


    As if, Xiao Junyan is to stretch out that powerful arm toward him, give her a sense of security.


    ********


    To tell you the truth, some cards plot, do not know how to give them a lesson and revenge!

 Chapter 517

    Chu muyue is also curious to see Xiao Junyan, do not know what he wants to do.


    Everyone saw Xiao Junyan raise his hand, but this hand is clenched fist, directly mercilessly toward Chu Shishu''s mouth back.


    "Touch!" A dull sound of physical impact into the ears of the public, followed by a burst of women''s miserable cry of pain.


    Lin Rui stretched out his head, looked at Xiao Junyan''s sentence, and immediately grinned. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, "it''s cruel! What a tragedy


    "Patta, Patta!" One by one, white things fall to the ground, Chu Shishu covers her mouth with her hands and falls to the ground.


    Fan Yi covered his mouth, especially touched his teeth. "If this blow goes on, several teeth will be gone!"


    Yes, Xiao Junyan''s fist just now directly knocked out Chu Shishu''s teeth.


    Looking at the bloody Mori white teeth on the ground, there were at least eight or nine.


    No matter the neighbors or the Chu family, they all got a toothache, as if they were themselves.


    Chu muyue also widened his eyes, some can''t return to God, she really didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan started so decisively, but also directly toward Chu Shishu''s mouth.


    I''m afraid Chu Shishu''s words are leaking.


    Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhicheng did not expect that Xiao Junyan would suddenly do so. They were immediately surprised at the scene and forgot to respond.


    After a while, Ma Yonglan came back and waved his claws to Xiao Junyan, shouting, "you are a god killer, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Junyan suddenly turned his head and shot at Ma Yonglan with his dark eyes like a sharp blade. He raised his slender arm and fanned Ma Yonglan''s face without mercy.


    "Pa" sound, crisp slap sound reverberates in everyone''s ears.


    Ma Yonglan''s 130 kg body was slapped by Xiao Junyan and flew out. Unfortunately, it directly hit the old lady Chu sitting on the ground.


    The old lady Chu was hit with a stagger, and her body hit the ground heavily. Ma Yonglan pressed her two legs which could be broken at any time, and made a sad cry in her mouth.


    Lin Rui stares at his eyes. He looks at Xiao Junyan in disbelief. He''s surprised. This guy is so strong!


    Chu Zhiming is also surprised to open his eyes, look at Ma Yonglan, and look at Xiao Junyan, in the heart of a burst of admiration, worthy of the blue sword team leader!


    Only Chu muyue touched his nose. He shook his head and sighed. He was a poor fellow.


    "Ma!"


    "Old woman!"


    The Chu old man and others see this appearance, immediately is startled to cry up, hurried forward to help.


    "My leg!" Old lady Chu covered her legs with a shrill cry.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at Mrs. Chu''s legs, but saw that her legs were twisted in an irregular posture, which made people feel numb.


    Chu muyue looked at old lady Chu in surprise. She couldn''t help sighing. It was karma.


    In the past, she was often beaten on her leg by the old lady with a crutch. Now, the retribution goes directly to her leg.


    At the age of old lady Chu, it is impossible to recover and walk again!


    Sure enough, people can''t do bad things. Otherwise, who knows when the retribution will come!

 Chapter 518

    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance


    Chu Jiaman wanted to recover old lady Chu''s legs, but old lady Chu screamed. She couldn''t bear the pain directly. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    "Ma!"


    This time, everyone was in a hurry, but they didn''t dare to move because they were afraid that old lady Chu''s leg would be destroyed.


    The neighbors all looked up curiously at the scene in front of them, and could not help but curl their mouths.


    Fan Yi, with a smile, said to Chu muyue, "God has long eyes. I''ll take revenge on you!"


    Chu muyue looked at the old lady Chu who fell on the ground. She could only shake her head helplessly, hoping that old lady Chu could see everything through this time.


    But is it really possible?


    Looking at old lady Chu fainting, Chu Zhiming sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether to go up. After all, it was his old mother!


    When he was hesitating, Chu Zhixin stood up, pointed angrily at Xiao Junyan and yelled, "you... You broke my mother''s leg!"


    Xiao Junyan indifferent looking at Chu Zhicheng, eyes flashed, to teach him.


    As soon as Chu muyue saw this move, he quickly stepped forward, "don''t spit it out. It''s Ma Yonglan who made it. What''s the relationship with him?"


    "That''s not because he threw Ma Yonglan out. If it wasn''t for him, how could Ma become like this and lose money?" Chu Zhixin''s angry accusation.


    Chumuyue immediately laughed and looked at chuzhixin sarcastically, "do you want to call the police or to ask for money


    The porcelain bumping in the future Street happened here.


    Chu Zhixin was told by Chu muyue that he was in the right mind. He became angry and raised his hand to slap Chu muyue.


    However, without waiting for Chu muyue''s hand, Xiao Junyan''s body is a flash, grabs Chu Zhixin''s fan''s arm and moves his wrist.


    All they heard was a clear "click" sound of the broken bone, followed by Chu Zhixin''s miserable cry.


    "Dad Chu Nan saw Chu Zhixin''s situation, immediately called, also rushed up, "bastard, dare to hit my father! Tired of living! I... "


    Chu Nan''s arrogant words haven''t finished. His body is like a cooked shrimp, holding his stomach and kneeling on the ground.


    "Chu muyue!" Chu Nan gnashing teeth of the head, eyes prominent stare Chu Mu Yue.


    This time, it''s not Xiao Junyan, it''s Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue coldly looks at Chu Nan holding his stomach and kneeling on the ground. His voice is cold. "Chu Nan, I didn''t move you before. That''s because you''re my father''s nephew. Now that you''re looking for trouble and don''t give us a safe life, I won''t be merciful! It''s just a little interest! "


    Chu Nan pain on the forehead are a burst of blue veins suddenly jump, but how also can''t get up to find Chu muyue trouble.


    See Chu Nan so embarrassed appearance, Lin Rui clenched fist, called a good.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue''s skill was so good that he could not get up by kicking Chu Nan.


    "You deserve it!" Fan Yi also waved his fist excitedly and cried with a smile. His eyes looked at Chu muyue excitedly.


    That kick, really kick too ecstatic!


    When did Chu muyue become so good?


    "Hit! Hit people! call the police! Call the police Ma Yonglan got up from the ground with a cry in his mouth and a look of panic on his face.


    *******


    Last night, because of a system error, there was a problem of chapter repetition and disorder. Now we have dealt with it. Please clear the cache and see if the chapters are back to normal

 Chapter 519

    Chu Mu Yue turned his head, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, said, "since you want to call the police, then report it!"


    Getting a hint, Xiao Junyan nods, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming, who was sleeping in bed, received a call from his boss. He was so excited that he sat up and said, "Hey, which bastard, call me and disturb me to sleep!"


    "Fifteen minutes, take your people to muyue''s community!" Xiao Junyan just said a word and hung up the phone.


    Everyone is looking at Xiao Junyan, looking at his mobile phone, a murmur in the heart, rich man!


    Although Chu Zhicheng also has a mobile phone, that mobile phone can be said to be a mobile phone. Compared with Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone, it is completely the difference between the future elderly mobile phone and high-end smart phone.


    "You can''t call the police. You''re protecting each other!" Chu Zhicheng called immediately.


    Ma Yonglan also cried angrily, "yes, you are the officials protecting each other. Even if you arrest my son, do you want to arrest us?"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately laughed and looked at Ma Yong LAN sarcastically, "officials protect each other? Your son deserves to be arrested. Just now, he threatened me to marry your son! I''m going to sue you for robbing good women! "


    "Damn it! True or false


    "It''s a real jerk to ask muyue to marry that eunuch!"


    "Son of a bitch, this kind of thing can be done. Why don''t you go to jail?"


    "It''s time to catch them! Wait a minute, the police are coming. They must be arrested! "


    Neighborhood listen, immediately is scolded.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are locked on Ma Yonglan''s body. His sharp eyes are as dark as a cheetah in the dark, shining cold light.


    What did he hear just now? This woman wants to marry her son to the eunuch.


    At the moment, Xiao Junyan is full of strong murderous spirit, walking slowly towards Ma Yonglan.


    Chu Mu Yue saw Xiao Jun Yan''s action, quickly came forward to hold his arm, "what do you want to do!"


    "Kill her!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold and heavy, which made people feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Mu Yue a listen to, heart a tremble, quickly block in front of his body, softly in his ear warning, "I can deal with myself, I don''t want you to bear karma for me, will be distressed!"


    Karma retribution, even if not report this life, report afterlife, Chu muyue can''t bear to, she as long as he is good, enough.


    She can''t let him do those things for himself.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s last three words, "will be distressed", Xiao Junyan''s body trembled, turned his head to look at his face, eyes drooping, want to report her.


    It seems that knowing what Xiao Junyan''s next move is to do, Chu muyue turns and stands beside him. "It''s easy to live, it''s easy to live, it''s not easy to live. The villain will be rewarded by the villain. When he dies, he''ll be free of everything!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, as if to listen to Chu muyue''s words.


    In Xiao Junyan''s heart, as long as it is people who hurt him, he will not let them live.


    However, Chu muyue is right. Sometimes, it''s more painful to live than to die, so he doesn''t do it.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reply, Chu muyue was also slightly relieved. She finally coaxed this guy. She was really worried that he would kill people directly in front of so many people.

 Chapter 520

    The ambulance came first, of course.


    A rush of ambulance sound into the ears of the people.


    "Here comes the ambulance!"


    "Let''s go first!"


    "Anyway, the body of the elderly is the most important. Go to the hospital first!"


    "Let the doctors come up first!"


    Although these neighbors were very angry at the manner of the Chu family, the old man was also compassionate.


    The doctor ran up with the stretcher, shouting, "let''s go! Where is the patient? "


    "Doctor, here, here!" Chu Jiaqi holding old lady Chu, heard the doctor''s cry, quickly waved.


    The doctor ran forward and looked at Mrs. Chu''s legs. He couldn''t help taking a breath. "What happened? How could that be


    "Doctor, how''s my mother''s leg? Can it be cured? " Chujiaman looked at the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor frowned, shook his head and sighed, "it''s hard to say. After all, the old man is too old. If he is a young man, he can still do it!"


    In fact, Ma Yonglan didn''t have much gravity at all. However, old lady Chu was old and her legs were fragile.


    Otherwise, why can''t so many old people get up after a fall? It''s because the bones are easy to break, but the young people don''t feel the same fall at all.


    What''s more, Mrs. Chu''s legs were already in a crooked posture because of her broken bones, and then she had to lie on the bed.


    "Well... Haven''t you been lying in bed since then? It''s not too much trouble! " Chujiaman''s face showed a look of displeasure and boredom.


    She said that she did not want to take care of the old woman, even though she was her own mother.


    At this time, the comatose old lady Chu didn''t know that before she went to the hospital, she was disgusted by her daughter.


    If you know, will you get angry directly?


    Chumuyue heard chujiaman''s words, turned his head, coldly looked at her, a sneer in his heart.


    This is the old lady''s favorite children. One by one, when she heard that she could not get out of bed and needed their care, she hated and despised her.


    It seems that the retribution for her disabled legs is not enough!


    The doctor asked the people to carefully carry Mrs. Chu on the stretcher, and then let people carry Mrs. Chu down.


    However, Chu Zhixin''s arm was broken by Xiao Junyan, and Chu Nan was all on the ground. Chu Zhiming, Lin Anguo, Xin Chongliang and Chu Zhicheng were left behind to carry the old lady.


    Fortunately, there are still many people here. They carefully carry old lady Chu down the stairs, and a group of people walk away.


    Chu muyue looked at the empty house, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, with a smile, patted him on the back of the hand, comforted, "don''t kill for me, don''t bear the karma for me!"


    "No?" Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and looked at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue glared at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, with a warning in his words, "naturally, I don''t like it. I don''t want to marry a man with a disability. Isn''t my life happy?"


    Xiao Junyan was stunned, and then a bright smile appeared on Leng Jun''s face. He picked up the person in front of him and gave out a burst of light laughter, "listen to you!"


    The implication of this sentence is to marry him in the future?

 Chapter 521

    When all the people carefully carried Mrs. Chu downstairs, there was a rush of police car sound, and the sound of "squeak" stopped in front of the ambulance.


    Everyone was curious to see the police car coming.


    Ye Tianming got out of the car and glanced at the familiar faces in the crowd. A funny smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t this a relative of the Chu family? Yes? You''ve done so many bad things and don''t admit it. Do you still want to trouble Chu muyue? "


    Listen to Ye Tianming''s words, those neighborhood neighbors who don''t know the situation look at the Chu family with disgusting eyes.


    "It''s really bad news. Even the police know about it!"


    "Hehe, it seems that these Chu people are regular customers of the police station!"


    "It''s not human. Is Chu muyue so easy to bully? I can''t even see the police. "


    Where do these people know that Chu muyue and ye Tianming know each other? It''s Ye Tianming who deliberately seeks trouble with the Chu family that makes them say so.


    Ye Tianming thought the boss was looking for him. It turned out that he was from the Chu family. He was really noisy. Did he think his situation was not miserable enough?


    Chu Zhiming saw Ye Tianming, his face also showed a look of surprise, "Xiao Ye, how did you come?"


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, walked up to Chu Zhiming and said, "after receiving the report call, I heard that someone came to you for trouble, so I came to have a look and arrested those people in the busy market."


    Although Ye Tianming didn''t call his name, he knew that he was all the Chu family members who came to make trouble. They looked ugly one by one.


    Especially Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family, their faces are very ugly.


    "Don''t make a fuss, what''s the trouble!" Chu Zhicheng stares at Ye Tianming and retorts angrily.


    With a smile, ye Tianming glanced at his neighbors and asked, "there are so many people here. Can you tell us what happened here?"


    Fan Yi''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "I know, I know. For me, these Chu families... Ouch, Dad, what are you doing?"


    However, without waiting for Fan Yi to say what he said, his father fan Qinli pulled him behind him and gave him a fierce stare, "don''t talk nonsense, little boy!"


    "What child? I''m old, too. I''m in high school! " Fan Yi is very depressed and dissatisfied with the retort.


    As for young people, they like to join in the fun, and they are also full of blood. Naturally, they are not afraid of others, and they prefer to burn and pour oil.


    "They come for trouble and take it back!" At this time, a cold and low command came from behind the crowd.


    The crowd heard this voice, it is subconsciously to make way for Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming is both excited and depressed. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he sleeps well and can be awakened by the boss.


    It''s so easy for him to get a vacation and have a good sleep.


    Of course, ye Tianming is excited that his boss is here, and even some people dare to go to Chu muyue''s trouble. Isn''t this self suicide?


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family, and coldly ordered, "catch up!"


    "Arrest these troublemakers!" Ye Tianming, with a clear smile, points to Chu Zhicheng and waves to his colleagues behind him, asking them to arrest the Chu family.

 Chapter 522

    After hearing Ye Tianming''s order, the policemen ran forward one by one and arrested Chu Zhixin and Chu Zhicheng.


    "What are you doing! We didn''t break the law. You can''t catch us! " Chu Zhixin and others subconsciously moved back and looked at the police in horror.


    Chu Zhixin was very unlucky. His arm was broken by Xiao Junyan. When he was touched by the police, he uttered a shrill scream, which almost deafened the police.


    "Be safe!" But the policeman didn''t see anything. He thought that Chu Zhixin wanted to resist. He was even more angry. He yelled and wanted to twist his hand behind him to avoid his resistance.


    However, Chu Zhixin is more painful, pain for a while bared his teeth, word by word called out, "hand... Hand broken, my hand hurt!"


    "Hurt!" The police officer hears Chu Zhixin''s shout, subconsciously a Leng, immediately is own hand to take back.


    When the police officer took back his hand, Chu Zhixin was relieved. However, his face was still twisted because of the pain, and he was still suffering.


    Police want to catch Chu Nan, Chu Nan where will be so obedient let others catch him, mouth while shouting, the body while resisting.


    "Be honest!" The police officer just felt that there was some trouble, and he was angry.


    "Let me go! Why did you catch me? I didn''t break the law. Let me go Chu Nan looks up angrily and shouts.


    "No offense, are we coming? Boy, you''d better go back with us honestly, or you''ll suffer! " The police coldly threatened the rebellious Chu Nan, pressed his hand and made him scream in pain.


    Chu Shishu covers her mouth with her hands, and the blood on the back of her hands makes the police look at her. They all turn away from her. It''s terrible to look at her. Let her go to the hospital first!


    "What are you doing! You can''t arrest me. I didn''t break the law! " Chu xueyang stepped back, his legs trembling.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, we just take you back for questioning!" The police officer is more civilized, smiling to Chu xueyang comfort, "as long as nothing, you will be released!"


    Chu xueyang shook his head, "I don''t believe it, I want to go home!"


    With that, Chu xueyang is about to run away. As soon as the police officer sees this situation, he quickly steps forward, grabs her shoulder and arm, and presses her down directly to prevent her from running away. His hands are wrapped behind her back.


    One by one, the people in the community are gloating when they see the police arrest the troublemakers of the Chu family.


    I was very arrogant just now. Now I know!


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes swept over these two people''s bodies and snorted. Do you really think this is the end?


    Chu Jiaman stood on the edge of the stretcher and watched the police catch the people of his eldest and second brothers one by one. His eyes were full of horror and happiness.


    Fortunately, she didn''t speak just now, and she didn''t really embarrass Chu muyue, otherwise, she would have been arrested to the police station just like them.


    "Go, take it back for interrogation!" Ye Tianming saw the arrested people and waved his hand.


    Chu Zhixin and Chu Shishu follow the ambulance and go to the hospital, while the others are all taken to the police station for interrogation by Ye Tianming.


    Present, only chujiaqi and chujiaman two families, as well as chumuyue community people.

 Chapter 523

    Chu muyue turned to Chu Zhiming and asked, "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital first!" Chu Zhiming frowned and sighed helplessly.


    After all, Mrs. Chu is his mother. As a son, no matter how she is not, she has to go and have a look.


    Besides, the two sons of the family were taken to the police station, leaving only two daughters.


    Chu muyue worried and said, "I didn''t go with you!"


    "No, you''d better go to your master." Chu Zhiming shook his head and refused. He looked up at Xiao Junyan and said, "Xiao Xiao, take muyue to the mountain and take good care of her!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "Uncle Chu, don''t worry."


    Chu Zhiming nodded at Xiao Junyan''s ease.


    "Dad, we''ll take you to the hospital so you don''t have to fight again!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan and said.


    But Chu Zhiming waved his hand, "no! Don''t worry about my business. Just take care of yourself. "


    Then he went to Chu Jiaqi and said, "third sister, let me go with you."


    Chu Jiaqi nodded, "good!"


    Chu muyue looks at Chu Zhiming''s back as they leave, and a look of guilt flashes in his eyes.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head, raised his hand to embrace Chu muyue''s shoulder, gently patted, soft voice comfort, "it''s OK!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and watched Chu Zhiming disappear in front of him. Then he turned around and said to fan Qinli and others, "thank you for your help this time. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here any longer!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Fan Qinli waved his hand and said, "go ahead yourself! Don''t worry about it


    Every family has this difficult classics, looking at Chu muyue, also can''t help but sigh for a while.


    Chu muyue with Xiao Junyan back to the house, looking at the messy house, helpless sigh.


    Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue''s side, the voice is gentle, "I help you!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, turn round to look at Xiao Jun Yan, pursed a pursed lip, "you say, I do so, can some ungrateful?"? After all, I was raised by the Chu family! "


    Unconsciously, she was afraid that Xiao Junyan thought she would hate her if she did this to her relatives. Is this the legendary worry about gain and loss?


    Xiao Junyan came forward, put his arms around Chu muyue''s slender waist, and touched her hairy head, "no, what you do is right. I don''t allow anyone to hurt you, no matter who it is!"


    "Puff!" Chumuyue couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. He looked up at Xiao Junyan with a big pretty face and said, "you are so overbearing!"


    "To you alone!" Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes, fixed on Chu muyue''s small face, were very serious and sincere.


    Chu muyue was stunned, and a layer of red haze appeared on his cheek.


    The sunlight shines on Chu muyue''s small face. In Xiao Junyan''s eyes, it''s so charming that people can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Xiao Junyan was dazzled and turned his thoughts into actions. He lowered his head slowly and attached the two soft lips of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue completely did not expect that Xiao Junyan would suddenly kiss himself, and instantly a pair of beautiful clear dark eyes opened big.


    Overbearing but gentle kiss, a breath of men into Chu muyue''s nose.

 Chapter 524

    Chu Mu Yue stares at his eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s enlarged handsome face, a moment''s blank in his brain.


    Back to God, Chu muyue quickly pushed his hands to push away Xiao Junyan.


    A pair of soft and hot hands touched Xiao Junyan''s strong chest, which made his whole body tremble gently.


    "Well Chu Mu Yue hands strong resistance, will press on her body and lips of Xiao Jun Yan to push away, mouth big mouth gasp, staring at him.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes were dark and he looked at the reddened man in his arms. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked his sexy thin lips.


    That movement, that posture, see Chu Mu Yue small body is to lightly send out a light quiver again, for fear that Xiao Jun Yan wants to lay hands on her.


    Xiao Junyan drooped his eyes, and a look of injury appeared on his handsome face. His voice was low and aggrieved, "do you... Hate me?"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, listen to Xiao Jun Yan''s tone and words, in the heart a burst of surprise and heartache, this man!


    "No... no!" Chu Mu Yue immediately shook his head, retorted, but this just found that her voice, some hoarse, with that kind of excitement after indulgence.


    Chu muyue covers his mouth and feels that he is damaged by Xiao Junyan.


    "Then... Why don''t you let me kiss you?" Xiao Junyan embraces Chu muyue''s slender waist hand, which is even tighter and more powerful.


    Chu Mu Yue gently coughed, raised his head and glared fiercely at Xiao Jun Yan, "I''m not an adult! You can''t do that! "


    "I''m sorry!" Hear Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan voice some guilt, also some regret, he is too anxious, let her or a minor.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s injured appearance, Chu muyue couldn''t bear it. He could only comfort him in a soft voice, "it''s OK!"


    "I will restrain myself in the future!" Xiao Junyan still holds Chu muyue, but this time, he buries his head in Chu muyue''s neck, sniffs the faint smell of Medicine on her body, and is even more depressed.


    Chu muyue felt the hot breath coming from his neck. He didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. He said helplessly, "let me go first!"


    Xiao Junyan hugs Chu muyue''s slender waist tightly, but it seems that he still doesn''t want to let go.


    In the face of someone''s action, Chu muyue said that he was very helpless. He knew his feelings clearly in his heart, and he was more and more dependent on him.


    But even so, we can''t just hold it!


    Chu muyue took a deep breath, bit his teeth and advised Xiao Junyan, "let me go first, OK? It''s hot for you to hold me like this! "


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan let her go and lowered his head. Sure enough, seeing the sweat on her forehead, he let her go.


    Although I want to hold her all the time, I don''t want to see any discomfort in her.


    Chu muyue showed a sweet and happy smile at the corner of his mouth. This guy is really


    To tell the truth, she did not expect that the two talents did not know each other for long, how the relationship developed so fast.


    Maybe it''s because of love at first sight!


    Or, Xiao Junyan, he is really the one she is waiting for.


    The person in the previous life, they fell in love for so long, but they never had the hot feeling that she and Xiao Junyan are together now.


    "You rest, I help you clean up!" Xiao Junyan pulls Chu muyue to sit on the sofa, let her rest, he comes to clean.


    Chu muyue let Xiao Junyan''s action, looking at him, the corner of his mouth rising radian is bigger and bigger.


    "Well, we''d better go to the hospital later. I''m worried about my father..."

 Chapter 525

    Although there is no way to call Chu Zhiming to ask where they are now, ye Tianming''s people are still there. After all, Chu Zhixin and others are still there for treatment.


    After some inquiry, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to Xingshi first people''s hospital.


    When he comes to the operating room, he doesn''t see the Chu family. Ye Tianming only catches Chu Zhixin and Chu Zhicheng, but not Chu Jiaman and Chu Jiaqi.


    In any case, both of them should be in the operating room. That''s why father Chu Zhiming came here. He should be in the operating room.


    "The operation should be over!" Xiao Junyan patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "let''s go to orthopedic inpatient department to have a look, it should be there!"


    Say, just about to leave with Xiao Junyan, but just walk down the stairs, it is to bump into a group of people who make trouble at the entrance of the stairs.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan both stopped and looked down at the situation below.


    Just, this doesn''t look good. Seeing a woman in the fight below, Chu muyue''s face suddenly changed. He speeded up his steps and walked downstairs.


    "Let go of my daughter, mom, it''s my daughter, it''s your granddaughter, how can you do this to her!" The woman''s face was full of sorrow and bitterness, and her hands were holding an old lady with gorgeous hair. Her tears were surging.


    "It''s useless. If we Wu family marry you, we''ll have bad luck for eight generations. We''ve raised you for eight years, and we can''t even have a son!" The old lady was holding a baby, staring at the woman who was holding her arm and swearing, "it''s so easy to have a baby, but there''s still a sick one! We don''t have the money to waste on this kid! "


    "Mom, that''s your granddaughter!" The woman''s pale face, kneeling on the ground pleading, "how can you be so cruel! If you don''t, I will. I''ll pay you. Mom, give me my daughter back! "


    "We don''t have granddaughters like this. Get out of the way, Anqing. I tell you, let go now!" The old lady angrily orders a woman named Anqing.


    Old age, even if it is anqing at this time, but it is not the old lady can shake off.


    "Open up..." the old lady tugged her arm and pulled Anqing to the ground.


    Chu muyue quickly steps down the stairs and sees the scene, especially the one named Anqing, whose body is full of blood, which makes people feel shocked.


    Originally, Chu muyue didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but seeing anqing like this, and a mother so protecting her children, she couldn''t bear to see such a mother leave.


    Chu muyue squatted down and turned anqing over, "Auntie! What''s the matter with you? "


    While asking, Chu muyue feels Anqing''s pulse.


    It was found that Anqing had just given birth, because she was already an elderly woman, and the premature birth, coupled with the current situation, led to massive bleeding.


    Although anqing felt that he was about to lose all his strength, he still kept a trace of lucidity, "daughter, my daughter, help my daughter!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu Mu Yue raised his head and called Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and went directly to pull the old lady over and snatched the child in her arms.


    Chu muyue quickly put an Qing on the ground, wrist inversion, silver needle appeared in her hands, "aunt, I give you treatment first!"

 Chapter 526

    At this moment, because of the uproar here, the doctors and nurses in the hospital have been recruited.


    When he came over, he saw Chu muyue giving anqing a needle,


    "What are you doing?" A doctor in a white coat, seeing Chu muyue''s action, was very angry and gave a loud drink.


    Other people, want to come forward to block, but suddenly a figure flashed in front of them, blocked their way.


    A pair of dark deep forget not to see the bottom of the star eye scanned these doctors and nurses, immediately scared their body a shiver.


    Doctors only feel that the man in front of them gives people a strong sense of oppression, as if death had come, and his whole body is stiff and unable to move.


    Chu muyue is now giving anqing acupuncture, how can Xiao Junyan let them disturb her.


    With more and more people, the surrounding area is surrounded.


    At this time, behind the corridor came a hasty and disorderly sound of footsteps, a steady voice of scolding, "what happened?"


    Doctors, nurses and passers-by who were originally stopped by Xiao Junyan and were not allowed to come forward turned their heads to see the direction of the sound.


    A team of doctors in white coats accompanied an old man in Chinese tunic.


    "Dean, here you are!" The doctor who yelled at Chu muyue before, saw the middle-aged man who was shoulder to shoulder with the old man in Zhongshan costume, and quickly came forward with joy, "here is a patient who fell on the ground. We want to treat him, but unexpectedly, a young girl suddenly appeared to treat him with acupuncture, and his companion didn''t let us treat him!"


    "Oh?" The old man standing beside the president of the middle-aged man''s Hospital heard this, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise and curiosity


    With that, the old man stepped forward and looked down at Chu muyue for Anqing acupuncture treatment.


    But when he saw Chu muyue''s needling technique and position, a light burst out from his old eyes, which contained wind and frost. "This... Is the resurrection of Taiyi God needle combined with nine needles back to heaven!"


    "What... What? Mr. Bai, what did you say? " The middle-aged man standing behind the old man suddenly asked with a puzzled look.


    Chu Mu Yue is to hear the old man''s words, eyebrow a pick, turn head to see a full head of flower hair old man standing behind, in the eyes flash a fine light.


    She didn''t expect that the old man would know her needling method, which was inherited from Xuanyi!


    However, the thought of thinking just flashed in Chu muyue''s mind, and immediately it was to give the needle to Anqing who was lying on the ground again.


    Anqing''s condition is very bad. If she is one second late, her illness will end here.


    This is the old maternal age, coupled with premature delivery of children, and encountered such a disturbing thing, whether physical or mental, have reached the most dangerous point.


    Therefore, Chu muyue did not dare to be distracted at the moment and treated the woman in front of him wholeheartedly.


    The president stood beside Bai Lao and looked at Chu muyue and Bai Lao. He hesitated and asked, "Bai Lao, do you think we should call the security guard?"


    However, as soon as he finished, he received a cold vision full of the smell of killing.


    The Dean turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan''s dark and cold eyes. Suddenly, his body was shaking and his heart was trembling. The man''s eyes were terrible!

 Chapter 527

    Bai Lao waved to the Dean, "no, I believe this little girl will be able to save her!"


    Originally, the Dean, who was cold and frightened, suddenly heard Bai Lao''s words. He was stunned and looked at Bai Lao in surprise. "Bai Lao, do you know her?"


    Bai Lao shook his head, his face looked thoughtful, "I don''t know, but I know this acupuncture technique!"


    Although the president thought it was amazing, people who didn''t know him actually knew his acupuncture technique.


    However, since Mr. Bai has already said it, he naturally can''t oppose it. He can only stand and watch it silently.


    All people are curious and hold their breath, worried to see Chu muyue for Anqing needle.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu muyue to collect the needle on Anqing''s body and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Anqing, who was lying on the ground, could hardly see the undulating chest. For a moment, he heaved and gasped violently. After a few breaths, he gradually returned to normal.


    Chu muyue saw this situation, some tired face showed a satisfied smile.


    Want to stand up, but found his legs a soft, "poop" sound, fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan on the side has been looking at her situation, quickly came forward to help, a big hand, directly put her into his arms.


    "Tired?" Xiao Junyan frowns and looks at Chu muyue anxiously.


    Chu Mu Yue gasped a few breath, lightly a smile, "nothing, just consume some big!"


    Taiyi Shenzhen is not so easy to use. To use Taiyi Shenzhen, you must practice Neijia Gongfa.


    Only those who have inner strength can use taiyishen needle, otherwise they can''t give full play to the effect of taiyishen needle.


    Just now, in order to save Anqing, Chu muyue also spent a lot of internal Qi. For a moment, he didn''t get used to it, so his legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Bai Lao saw that Chu muyue''s treatment for Anqing was over, so he squatted down and felt Anqing''s pulse for a moment. After a look of surprise flashed on his face, he stood up and waved to the president, "take this patient to surgery first."


    "Yes, Bai Lao!" The Dean nodded and ordered the doctors and nurses to carry anqing down.


    Of course, compared with the old Bai, the Dean was still a little worried and asked the doctors to give her a check after they went down.


    Seeing the patient being carried away, Bai Lao looks at Chu muyue with a smile, but his face is still a bit hesitant and tangled.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Bai Lao with a smile. "This old man knows my acupuncture technique just now?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, Bai Lao immediately lost his tangled look and said, "I, Bai Guangqing, just want to ask you, who did you learn this acupuncture technique from?"


    "Naturally, I learned from my master!" Chu Mu Yue slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "I don''t know where Bai Lao you know this needling?"


    When Bai Guangqing heard Chu muyue''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, his body trembled, and he asked in a kind of excited voice, "your master? I used to do it in the hands of a master of traditional Chinese medicine, so I asked him for some tips, but the master said that I was too old to learn! "


    "Oh?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows. It''s true that Taiyi needle can only be used by people who have inner strength. But Bai Lao must have been very old at that time, so it''s not suitable for him. "I don''t know, the master Bai Lao met in that year, his name is Gao?"

 Chapter 528

    Bai Lao was silent for a moment, thought about it and said, "although we have been together for some time, the master''s real name didn''t tell me, but I also know that his surname is Dongfang!"


    When Chu muyue heard the four words of "Fuxing Dongfang", he immediately saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the white old man once had a friendship with the master.


    "It seems that Mr. Bai, you are the master who knows me!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, say.


    Bai Lao heard Chu muyue''s words, and his face suddenly showed a look of excitement and shock, "you... Are you really the apprentice of that old Oriental gentleman? Is he still alive


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "yes, my master is still alive!"


    "Master Dongfang is really a man of God. I met him more than 20 years ago. I thought he was an old man... I didn''t expect to meet him today!" Blanton was full of tears and heartfelt excitement.


    Chu muyue saw an old man with flowery hair crying in front of him. He was at a loss and quickly comforted him, "Bai Lao, you don''t need to be excited. Shifu is very healthy. When you are free, I can take you to see Shifu!"


    Bai Lao also knew that his action was not right. He suppressed his excitement and nodded, "OK, little girl, i... you see, I''ve forgotten my old man. I don''t know your name yet!"


    "My name is Chu muyue!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded to Bai Lao and introduced himself.


    White old smile ha ha of direct and Chu Mu Yue set up friendship, "good, Mu Yue, after I call you mu Yue, don''t you mind?"


    "Bai Lao, you can call anything you like!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Bai laodun was overjoyed. "Since you are the apprentice of master Dongfang, you are my peer. Although master Dongfang confiscated me as an apprentice at that time, in my heart, he has the same status as my master! Don''t call me Bai Lao. If you don''t mind, just call me elder martial brother Bai! "


    "This..." Chu muyue was embarrassed by Bai Lao''s words.


    She is a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. Her name is an old senior brother who is all over sixty years old. It''s really a bit awkward.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his body faintly sent out a chill.


    Chu muyue also knew that if he didn''t call him elder martial brother Bai, he would refute others'' face. His little hand gently comforted Xiao Junyan behind him. With an embarrassed smile, he called, "OK, elder martial brother Bai!"


    "Good!" When Bai Lao heard Chu muyue''s name, his face blossomed happily. "Muyue, where is your master now? Take me to see him quickly!"


    Chu muyue touched his nose. Before he opened his mouth, Xiao Junyan said, "she''s tired. She needs to rest!"


    "Well... I''m so excited that I forgot about it. Muyue, you must be tired just now. Go to have a rest first!" Bai Lao saw Chu muyue''s tired face, patted his thigh, and said regretfully.


    "Lead the way!" Xiao Junyan directly bent over and hugged Chu muyue and said to Bai Lao.


    Bai Laoyi Leng, looking at Xiao Junyan, who looks cold and handsome, doesn''t know what to say. After all, Chu muyue didn''t introduce him just now.


    Just now, Xiao Junyan gave the baby in his arms to the doctor of the hospital for treatment. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold Chu muyue.

 Chapter 529

    After a rest, Chu muyue finally recovered some physical strength, and his tired face gradually disappeared.


    Chu Mu Yue opened his eyes, Xiao Jun Yan is up, went to her in front, tone care, "OK?"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded, smiled at Xiao Junyan, got up from bed and stretched a big waist.


    Xiao Junyan turned around and handed a cup of warm water to Chu muyue, "quench thirst!"


    Chu muyue took the water cup, drank all the water directly, and breathed a sigh of relief, "comfortable!"


    "Go back and rest!" Xiao Junyan raised his hand and touched Chu muyue''s hairy head. His tone was gentle and caring.


    "It''s all right now. I''ve recovered my strength just now." Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and asked curiously, "by the way, where''s elder martial brother Bai?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "next door!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, then looked at Xiao Jun Yan with a smile, "don''t you like me to call Bai Lao Bai elder martial brother?"


    "I''m your elder martial brother!" Xiao Junyan frowned and announced his identity.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly burst out laughing, teasing Xiao Jun Yan''s chin, "it seems that elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t like me, want to be my elder martial brother all my life?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan Lengjun''s face was changed. He put Chu muyue in his arms and hugged him tightly, "no, I want to be your husband!"


    Thinking of hearing that Chu muyue was going to marry Chu Zhou in Chu''s family, Xiao Junyan hugged him more tightly for fear that the man in his arms would be robbed.


    Chu muyue was stunned. He was really a little... Uncomfortable with the title of "husband".


    "Cough, cough!" Chu muyue quickly pushed Xiao Junyan, reminding, "I''m still young, at least, I''m not an adult!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan frowned and looked a little unhappy. After looking at Chu muyue''s petite body, his eyes became more dark.


    Chu muyue poked his little finger at Xiao Junyan''s chest and glared, "I tell you, I''m still a minor, don''t you know? Don''t mess around


    Suddenly, Xiao Junyan that handsome to the face of dregs, eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Seeing someone''s appearance, Chu muyue unconsciously has a kind of evil taste in his heart, and a sly smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s meet that elder martial brother Bai." Chu Mu Yue embraces Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, reminds of say.


    Xiao Junyan looked at his arm that Chu muyue held, raised his other hand and held her small hands, "you are mine!"


    "Yes, my whole heart is yours, OK? I don''t think I''ll call you elder martial brother in the future. I''ll call you vinegar jar! " Chu Mu Yue some helpless, and some said.


    Chu muyue comes to the rest room next door. At this time, Bai Lao is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Seeing Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan coming, he quickly gets up from the sofa and says, "muyue, have you had a good rest?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said apologetically, "elder martial brother Bai, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time!"


    "It''s OK. You''re trying to save people, too!" Bai Lao waved his hand and said, "sit down first, have a rest and have a cup of tea!"


    Chu Mu Yue sat on the sofa and asked, "Bai Lao, what happened to the woman I saved?"


    "I''m awake, but I''m still very weak. Alas, it''s a pity that her child can''t bear the old lady''s disturbance and has already died." Bai Lao sighed helplessly and said regretfully.


    When Chu muyue heard the speech, he was also a little sad. A young life just disappeared. Who is to blame?


    But at least, he saved the mother.

 Chapter 530

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the woman''s ward called Anqing, looked at her empty eyes, looked at the ceiling, but shook his head.


    At that time, she noticed Anqing, but didn''t notice the child that the old lady was holding.


    Anqing felt someone looking at her and turned to Chu muyue. She saw some familiar and strange beautiful faces, with a look of doubt on her face.


    "You... You were the one who saved me?" Anqing thought, hoarse voice, weak asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looking sorry and guilty, "aunt, I''m really sorry, I only saved you, but I can''t save your child!"


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t seen her parents since she was a child. Seeing anqing doing such a humble thing for her children, she begged and even ignored her own life, which moved Chu muyue, so she had the idea to save her.


    She didn''t want her child to lose her mother, but she did.


    I wonder if my parents, after leaving me, loved her as much as the woman in front of me.


    Chu Zhiming''s concern for her is in her heart. She just wanted to keep him from feeling sad about asking about his own parents, so she never asked.


    However, in the future, she must find a chance to ask, or find her parents'' grave, or their relatives.


    An Qing shakes her head, tears fall down her cheek and soak the pillow. Her voice sobs and looks at Chu muyue gratefully and says, "it''s her bad life. It''s none of your business! I should thank you. The doctor told me that if it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago. "


    "Auntie, the dead are gone. Please forgive me!" Chu muyue comforts Anqing in a soft voice.


    Just now, Bai Lao also told her that although she saved Anqing''s life, she finally removed her uterus because of her physical condition. I''m afraid she won''t be pregnant in the future.


    Anqing gently sobbed, tears cry more fierce, "I really don''t know, how can she be so cruel, daughter how, why must have a son!"


    Chu Mu Yue sighs gently, every family has this difficult to read.


    No need for Anqing to say more, Chu muyue also guessed 7788.


    That old lady should be Anqing''s mother-in-law, but this mother-in-law wants a grandson who can inherit the family. Unexpectedly, Anqing gave birth to a daughter.


    Moreover, Anqing is a very old woman. In addition to premature delivery, the child''s cardiopulmonary function is not fully developed and needs to enter the incubator.


    The old lady didn''t want to pay for it. She wanted to destroy the child. I really don''t know why the old lady was so cruel. After all, it was a living life.


    The child has no sin, gender is not her fault, nor is it her wish, but she accepted the old lady''s anger, and finally died.


    However, this kind of thing, Chu muyue really can''t solve, she is just a rescue doctor, but can''t help her with the housework, can''t help.


    "Auntie, don''t be too sad. The most important thing for you now is to protect your body. This is my contact number. You can come to me if you have any difficulties in the future!" Chu muyue put a note with a telephone number beside his pillow.


    An Qing Zheng Zheng''s raise head, looking at Chu Mu Yue to turn to leave of back figure, the facial expression is some Zheng heavy.


    Leaving the ward, Xiao Junyan put his arms around Chu muyue''s fragrant shoulder, his voice was low and gentle, "I like it all!"


    Chu Mu Yue steps a meal, raise head, surprised don''t understand of looking at him, for a moment didn''t turn a bend, ask a way, "what all like?"


    ********


    Network is not good, has been unable to send out, only now sent out, I''m really sorry

 Chapter 531

    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and said, "I like my daughter and son!"


    Chumuyue smell speech, immediately is puff Chi of smile come out, the cheek is suffused with a layer of red haze, someone is really too YY, not angry stare at xiaojunyan, "I told you I was a minor, now what nonsense!"


    However, after Xiao Junyan said so, Chu muyue still couldn''t help thinking that he would be a boy or a girl with Xiao Junyan in the future.


    After all, Chu muyue was not really 14 years old. He was already in his twenties psychologically, and he was about the same about having children.


    "I will not! I like it all the time! " Xiao Junyan is still firmly looking at Chu muyue, seems to announce his mind.


    "Xiao Junyan!" Chu Mu Yue felt very warm in his heart, but he still stamped his feet and directly became angry and glared at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Although her psychological age is 29 years old, her physical age is only 14 years old now. How can she say this casually!


    Xiao Junyan is a little confused, innocent and blank looking at Chu muyue angry face, don''t understand, why she is so angry, is directly called his name.


    Chu muyue touched his forehead. This guy is really cute.


    "I won''t talk to you!" Chu muyue stamped his feet again, turned around and walked forward quickly.


    Xiao Junyan hurriedly chase, the tone is still full of deep concern, "muyue, your body has not recovered, be careful!"


    When Chu muyue heard these words, he almost didn''t stand firm at his feet. When he turned his foot, he almost fell.


    It''s not that her skill is not good enough, but sometimes, some people''s words make her mind upset, and even forget her skill now.


    Just now, after inquiring about Mr. Bai, with the help of the hospital, I know where Mrs. Chu''s ward is.


    After seeing Anqing, I went to the orthopedic inpatient department.


    However, in the ward at this time, there is no Chu Jiaman family, only Chu Zhiming and Chu Jiaqi family.


    "Muyue, here you are!" Lin Rui''s sharp eyes immediately see Chu muyue at the door.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at the old lady Chu who was still in a coma on the bed, and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Life doesn''t matter, but after all, when you are old, your legs will be disabled, and you can only lie in bed in the future!" Lin Rui shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Chu Zhiming looks at Chu muyue, "muyue, would you like to have a look?"


    Chu muyue took a look at Chu Zhiming and said helplessly, "the old man is too old. His bones are aging. No matter how good the medicine is, it doesn''t work!"


    In fact, before Mrs. Chu was sent to the hospital, Chu muyue had seen her legs and knew that there was a way to cure her legs.


    However, it all needs a lot of natural materials and local treasures. Not to mention that Chu muyue doesn''t have them now, even if they do, Chu muyue won''t give them to her.


    Although she is her father''s mother, she can''t help Chu muyue to save her heart for what she did before.


    Now that God has opened her eyes and let old lady Chu suffer such a fate, she will take it as revenge. In the future, she will not be able to turn over the big waves, which can be regarded as a face to her father.


    "Well, I''m just asking. If I can''t cure it, I''ll forget it!" Chu Zhiming reluctantly waved his hand. Although he verbally said that he wanted to break off the relationship with old lady Chu, it was not so easy to break the blood relationship.


    Now I can''t help but feel compassion when I see my mother lying in bed.

 Chapter 532

    Chu muyue comforted and patted Chu Zhiming on the shoulder and said, "Dad, you are here to accompany grandma. I will go to the mountain first!"


    "Well, let Xiao see you off. I can rest assured. Don''t worry about my business here. I''ll go after I''m busy!" Chu Zhiming nodded and comforted Chu muyue.


    Lin Rui hears speech, it is curiously don''t understand of ask a way, "ascend a mountain?"? Muyue, where are you going? "


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "after I fell off the cliff, I was saved by the old master of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are very good, so I worship him as a teacher. Now I''m learning traditional Chinese medicine with him!"


    "Well, can you keep up with your grades? Although learning Chinese medicine is also a way out, now that Chinese medicine is not popular in our society, we have to take care of it! " Hear Chu muyue''s explanation, Chu Jiaqi is frowning, worried to remind Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue smiles and comforts Chu Jiaqi, "Auntie, you can rest assured that my final exam is still in front of the class! Learning is not falling behind! "


    Lin Anguo nodded and said comfortingly, "it''s good that learning doesn''t fall down!"


    Chu Jiaqi''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked Chu muyue, "well, muyue, your master of traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Do you want him to have a look?"


    Chu muyue thought about it, shook his head and said, "although my master is very skilled in medicine, grandma''s legs belong to bone injuries, and they are not as young as me. The recovery of bones depends on medicine, which is not what my master can cure!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Chu Jiaqi sighed helplessly and waved his hand, "in this case, it doesn''t matter! Muyue, you can learn from that master well, and there will be a way out in the future. "


    "Well, I know, aunt and uncle, I''ll go first!" Chu muyue waved to Chu Jiaqi and left the ward.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Xiao Junyan nods to Chu Zhiming and leaves behind Chu muyue.


    "Who is that man?" Lin Rui looks at Chu Zhiming curiously and asks.


    This man has been following Chu muyue since he appeared. What''s the relationship between them?


    "His master and muyue''s master are old friends. They have been with him recently." Chu explained with a smile.


    Lin Rui touched his chin, "so it is!"


    After leaving the ward, Chu muyue calls again to ask about Bai Lao.


    Dongfangsheng visited many places and met many people in his early years. For a moment, he didn''t remember Bai Guangqing, but after Chu muyue reminded him, he remembered.


    "Now that he has found you, bring him up to meet me." Dongfang Sheng didn''t stop Bai Guangqing from asking him to come up the mountain.


    With the permission of dongfangsheng, Chu muyue dares to take people up the mountain to see his old man.


    When he came to the rest room where Bai Lao was, Chu muyue said with an apologetic smile, "elder martial brother Bai, I''ve seen that patient!"


    "Good!" Bai Lao nodded and asked with a smile, "muyue, do you have anything else to do? If you don''t have anything to do, take me to meet the elder Dongfang! "


    "I have asked my master just now. He said," let me take you up the mountain to see him! " Chu Mu Yue a smile, say.


    "Yes? That''s great Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Bai Lao''s face couldn''t help showing an excited smile, "then let''s go!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and led the way ahead.

 Chapter 533

    The old man looked up at the dense forest and sighed, "unexpectedly, the old master of the East has been living in seclusion in this mountain all the time. I don''t know at all!"


    "My master doesn''t want to be disturbed either. Elder martial brother Bai, please do it!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, explain of say.


    Bai Lao walked beside Chu muyue and said with a smile, "muyue, your medical skills are already so good. Have you ever thought of coming out to see a doctor?"


    Chu muyue was stunned, shook his head gently, and said, "I haven''t finished my teaching yet. I have to go through my master''s permission to attend the clinic. Otherwise, I''m not saving people, I''m killing people!"


    Bai Lao nodded and said with a smile, "well, since that''s the case, we''ll talk about it later. If you want to sit down and exercise your ability to see a doctor, you can come to me!"


    "Well, thank you very much, elder martial brother Bai." Chu Mu Yue nods and thanks Bai Lao gratefully.


    Bai Lao waved his hand and said with a smile, "do we need to thank each other?"


    During the conversation, Chu muyue took Bai Lao to the outside of the courtyard at the top of the mountain, "elder martial brother Bai, my master is inside!"


    White old nodded, old face unexpectedly showed a bit excited and hesitant, at a loss.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Bai Lao''s action, smile, first push the door to enter.


    When Bai Lao entered the courtyard, he saw dongfangsheng sitting in the pavilion tasting tea. His eyes turned red, his face was even more excited, and his body was shaking.


    Dongfang Sheng saw Bai Lao and said with a smile, "Guangqing! I didn''t expect that we could meet again! "


    Hearing what Dongfang Sheng said, Bai Lao ran away with tears in his eyes. His original bewilderment disappeared and became excited and excited.


    "Mr. Dongfang, I also thought that I would never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect that you would be here to prosper the city!" Bai Lao excitedly said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s time to find a quiet place to spend the rest of his life outside for such a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet Mu Yue here."


    Bai Lao nodded his head frequently and said, "yes, if I hadn''t seen Chu muyue''s needling, I wouldn''t have recognized her needling, let alone your old apprentice!"


    Chu muyue, who was named, felt embarrassed and said, "master, if there is nothing wrong, I will go to cook first."


    "Go, go!" Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, and then talked with Bai Lao.


    Xiao Junyan came in from the outside and took a look at dongfangsheng, but he didn''t see Chu muyue''s figure. He frowned slightly, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Dongfang Sheng looks at Xiao Junyan''s back and sighs helplessly. These two children


    "Mr. Dongfang, have you lived on this mountain for more than 20 years?" Bai Lao sat opposite dongfangsheng and asked respectfully.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head. "I also moved here a few years ago!"


    On the other side, Chu muyue just walked into the kitchen. Not long after that, Xiao Junyan arrived.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother Xiao, what did you do just now?"


    "Things about the Chu family!" Xiao Junyan does not have any concealment, opens the mouth.


    However, when speaking, the voice is a little low, but also contains a strong sense of cold and murderous.


    Obviously, just now Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming called to inquire about the Chu family.

 Chapter 534

    Chu Mu Yue hears Xiao Jun Yan''s words, immediately is a Leng, also some curiously ask a way, "Chu family present situation how?"


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his big hand and touched Chu muyue''s hairy head. Although his voice was low and full of chill, he looked at Chu muyue with gentle eyes. "How do you punish them? Listen to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and muttered, "now it''s just that they come to trouble me. There''s no evidence to put them in jail!"


    "I have the evidence!" Xiao Junyan opens his mouth and looks at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, looking up at Xiao Jun Yan, "whose? What evidence? "


    Xiao Junyan calmly opened his mouth and said, "Chu Zhicheng, tax evasion, extortion!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue hit a ring finger, the corner of the mouth peeped out a smile, "there are other people?"


    "Chu Nan, gathering people to fight and hurt people!"


    "One more Chu Nan, let them go to jail, hey!" Chu Mu Yue immediately laughed, "Chu family is a son and grandson, one is in prison, really don''t know that Chu old man will be how to think!"


    "Others, do you want them to go to jail?" Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue to let Chu family in prison, is very keen, is to ask.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan wanted to kill them, especially Chu Zhicheng''s family. He wanted Chu muyue to marry Chu Zhou''s eunuch.


    Now think about it, Xiao Junyan is afraid of losing the person in front of him.


    Chu muyue looked up at Xiao Junyan, "do other people have evidence to put them in prison?"


    "No, but it can be made!" Xiao Junyan gently shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    Chu muyue stares at Xiao Junyan angrily, but a smile still appears at the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK, but let them spend the new year in prison for a month, especially Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang. Let them go back after they go to school for a period of time! By the way, let''s publicize their imprisonment in the schools around them! "


    What girls care most about is their reputation. They can''t stand being criticized behind their backs.


    They didn''t do anything hurtful, so there was no way to cure them. However, this kind of small spiritual punishment can still exist.


    It is estimated that after a long time, some girls may not be able to bear the pressure and become crazy!


    It''s easy to die, but it''s the best way to live like a lunatic.


    Especially Chu Shishu, even dare to covet his man, it is wishful thinking.


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue too slender small hand, in a man''s waist ruthlessly a pinch.


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head, looks at Chu muyue''s action, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, don''t understand confused looking at her.


    "Whatever you look at, it''s all your peach blossom debt!" Chu Mu Yue discontented fierce stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan is more confused, "what peach blossom debt?"


    "What? Want to deny? Chu Shishu also called you brother Xiao, hiss... Numb to death! " Chu muyue hands touched his arm, think of Chu Shishu that grievance whine called Xiao Junyan''s voice is goose bumps.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, holding Chu muyue''s small hand in his big hand, "I''m yours, no one can take it away!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately puffed Chi of smile to come out, tease of ask a way, "how don''t say I am your?"? But you are mine? "


    "In the future, I will listen to you!" Xiao Junyan said solemnly and seriously.


    Chu Mu Yue''s cheek instantly suffused with two red halos. He glared at Xiao Junyan and turned around, "let''s make lunch quickly, you give me a hand!"

 Chapter 535

    Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan, dongfangsheng, Han Tao and Bai Guangqing had lunch together.


    Dongfang Sheng looks at Chu muyue who is tidying the table and waves, "muyue, come here!"


    Chu muyue came to dongfangsheng and asked respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "muyue, although you have been learning from me for less than a year, in the past ten months, you have memorized nearly a thousand books in my collection."


    When Bai Lao heard what Dongfang Sheng said, he was immediately surprised, "what! In ten months, I recited nearly a thousand books? "


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, looking at Chu muyue''s old eyes full of satisfaction and satisfaction, "yes! This girl has excellent memory, speed is rare, and she can draw inferences from one instance. If she hadn''t been busy with her studies, she would have been more than a thousand copies! "


    Bai Lao was shocked again, and now he finally understood why he didn''t look up to him at the Oriental grand meeting, but now he took Chu muyue as his apprentice.


    Sure enough, it''s extraordinary for a senior like dongfangsheng to receive apprentices.


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s rare praise, Chu Mu Yue blushed and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s also thanks to master''s good guidance! Perhaps, I am also predestined to Chinese medicine! "


    For her own ability, Chu muyue is very clear, it should be her Yin and Yang life and death eyes open, let her memory also become superior, at a glance speed can also remember 7788.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have already read the medical books you should read. It''s time for you to practice them."


    "Practice!" Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately is the eye a bright, excited of ask a way, "master''s meaning is, allow me to go out to see a doctor?"


    To be allowed to go out to see a doctor means that she has the ability to be a teacher. How can Chu muyue not be happy?


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, looked at Bai Lao and said, "just now Guangqing and I have talked about this matter. I think the time is almost over. After this year, you can ask Guangqing to arrange a visit for you!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded his chin, looked down at his body, frowned and said, "master, can people believe me when I go out at this age?"


    Don''t say whether people believe your medical skills or not, but at Chu muyue''s age, who can believe it?


    Bai Guangqing thought about it, nodded in agreement, and said, "if sister muyue doesn''t mind, then I''ll be on the side and accompany you!"


    Dongfang Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a good way. Let''s do it. At that time, Guangqing, you''ll help more."


    "Good!" Bai Guangqing nodded.


    Han Tao suddenly snorted and said, "they don''t believe muyue. It''s their loss. They will die and live in the future. Don''t come to muyue!"


    Chu Mu Yue listened, helplessly help the forehead, "Han Shi Shu, you exaggerate too much!"


    "It''s no exaggeration, old man. I still have my eyes. I can''t find my better apprentice daughter-in-law. My obedient apprentice is hard to find. Don''t be a loss!" Han Tao said with his chest straight and neck stuck.


    Chu muyue felt that his legs were soft and he almost knelt down. It turns out that this is what you always say!


    White old listen to, is also can''t help old face muscle hard a draw, looked at a silently wipe the table of Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 536

    Although it''s winter vacation, it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon, but for Chu muyue, it''s almost the same. How did she spend the day before, how did she still spend it, sitting at her desk, reading books.


    Xiao Junyan helped Chu muyue make a cup of hot tea, put it on the table, sat beside Chu muyue, and said, "have a rest!"


    Chu Mu Yue flipped the page, turned his head to smile at Xiao Jun Yan, supported his chin with one hand, and asked, "when will you go back for the new year?"


    "New Year''s Eve!" Xiao Junyan smell speech, eyes is dark, voice some low, but also with a thick not give up, look up, eyes directly at Chu muyue, seems to want to engrave her deep in the heart.


    Chu Mu Yue smell speech, frowned, "so late?"


    Xiao Junyan voice some hasty, injured looking at Chu muyue, "hope I go?"


    "No!" Chu muyue quickly waved his hand and explained, "you have been here for a long time. You should go back to spend more time with your family."


    Xiao Junyan grabs Chu muyue''s hand and solemnly says, "you can join me!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately blushed, how can he feel like digging a hole and jumping?


    "I want you and your own family, and I have my own family!" Chu muyue wanted to draw his hand, but he found that he couldn''t draw it out, so he had to give up, "I think they must miss you very much!"


    "I''m used to it. It''s OK." But Xiao Junyan''s answer is very insipid, holding Chu muyue''s hand tightly, "I want to be with you more!"


    Chu muyue hardly heard Xiao Junyan''s last sentence, but only heard the first sentence he said.


    Habit, getting along with his family so little, how much time did he have to be away from home and perform tasks outside before?


    Think about my father once told her that the blue sword team is the only special team in China who often goes to the battlefield. Unconsciously, I love the man in front of me more.


    The tone of the voice is not consciously soft, "even if you are used to it, you can''t always be outside. You are at home now. You should deepen your feelings with them when you have such a good opportunity."


    "I just want to be with you!" Xiao Junyan is stubborn looking at Chu muyue said.


    Perhaps, just because he seldom goes home, the number of days at home in a year over the years may not exceed 365 days in a year.


    Home for Xiao Junyan, and hotel has no difference, relatives said to him, is dispensable existence.


    Chu Mu Yue helpless sigh, looking at Xiao Jun Yan that serious look is unable to say cruel words.


    "Are you not afraid that you are unfamiliar with them, and they are not satisfied that I was chosen by you?" Chu muyue teases Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly breath a stagnation, holding Chu muyue''s hand unconsciously tight tight, the voice becomes more cold and heavy, "I don''t want them!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately blushed, and for a moment there was nothing to say.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, since I like you, I need to be recognized not only by you, but also by your family, not by you alone, you know?" Chu muyue took a deep breath, holding Xiao Junyan''s hand in his backhand, "the man I want is not only to give me a sense of security, but also to give me a kind of family warmth. You go back to learn to get closer to your family, and then you can get closer to our family, you know?"


    Xiaojunyan frown, seems to Chu muyue said, is very tangled, "good!"


    Chu Mu Yue this just satisfied nod, "after going back also want to take good care of oneself!"


    "Well!"


    ********


    Six chapters! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets!


    Well, ask your relatives if they like the contents of the female doctor''s visit. They are some cases of Chinese medicine in China!

 Chapter 537

    New year''s Eve comes quickly.


    At noon, after Xiao Junyan was sent down the mountain, Chu muyue went back to the house and began to study. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for dinner.


    However, this is different from usual, this is the first new year''s Eve dinner after her rebirth.


    Even more, together with the two most important people in her life, she felt very happy without those annoying and disgusting monks around her.


    A good meal.


    Rare, at dinner time, Dongfang Sheng took out his collection of years of good wine, three people drink a little.


    Chu muyue smashed it, smashed his mouth, looked at the wine in his glass and asked curiously, "master, is this medicinal wine?"


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "yes, it''s made from several precious medicinal materials, such as snow lotus and Cordyceps sinensis, which can prolong life after drinking!"


    Chu muyue drank the wine in the cup and nodded, "I feel that when I drink it, my muscles and veins will be relaxed for a while!"


    Chu Zhiming also nodded in agreement, touched his chest and said, "I feel that the whole person is also very relaxed! What a good wine


    "This kind of wine, also still can''t drink more, this quantity is less, medicinal property is bigger." Dongfangsheng reminds with a smile.


    Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming both nodded and didn''t drink much. They were not good drinkers.


    However, in Chu muyue''s heart, he had another thought.


    Chu muyue''s new year''s Eve dinner was full of food. He was in a good mood and ate a lot of food. It was rare to take a walk outside. By the way, he stood on the top of the mountain to see the fireworks in the distance.


    It is the most atmosphere to watch fireworks only during the Chinese new year, which gives people a feeling of new weather.


    Just at this time, Chu muyue''s mobile phone rang. When he took it out, it turned out to be Xiao Junyan. He couldn''t help smiling and quickly connected the phone, "Hello!"


    Think of someone in the daytime that reluctant appearance, Chu muyue heart is not a warm, but unfortunately, she is still small, some things, also some early.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Junyan''s low voice came into Chu muyue''s ears.


    Chu muyue chuckled, "after you get off the plane, haven''t you already called me? Why are you still fighting? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan was silent and his breath changed.


    Chu muyue has been carefully listening to the voice changes inside the phone, sure enough, the corner of his mouth showed a funny smile.


    "I miss you." Xiao Junyan opened his mouth a moment later and asked in a cautious tone, "don''t you like me calling?"


    "I don''t like it. Every time you call, I always say the most. I''m thirsty and don''t want to talk!" Chu Mu Yue found a clean lawn to sit down, looking at the distant fireworks, said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s words, distressed, immediately said, "I say, you listen!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately in the heart endure to smile, "good, you say, I listen to!"


    Waiting for Xiao Junyan to speak, but Chu muyue waited for a long time to hear Xiao Junyan jump out a sentence, "I''m at home, very good!"


    Chu muyue helped her forehead. She felt that there was a long way to go to train someone''s speaking ability!


    Just then, a woman''s voice came, "Xiao Junyan, you bastard, where did you die?"

 Chapter 538

    "Xiao Junyan, you bastard, where did you die?"


    Hear the voice of this a burst of women, Chu Mu Yue immediately picks eyebrow, curiously ask a way, "is there a woman calling you?"


    "Well, my sister." Xiao Junyan nodded, his voice a little deep and unhappy.


    He is chatting with Chu muyue. He has a good chat. Others will disturb him.


    However, someone doesn''t know that his so-called chat is just a sentence from beginning to end in a minute or two.


    However, for Xiao Junyan, as long as he holds a mobile phone and listens to Chu muyue''s breathing voice, it''s enough, just like being with her every day.


    "Oh, forget, I can see from your face that you still have a sister!" Chu muyue suddenly remembered.


    She also learned to count Xiao Junyan, so she knew that Xiao Junyan had lost his father since childhood, and only his mother and sister were there.


    Think of mother alive, Chu muyue unconsciously frown, it seems that she often heard that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with, she will also encounter such things in the future?


    Unconsciously, someone''s mind some want to open, think of the future things.


    "I''ll send her away at once!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Chu muyue quickly stopped and reminded, "didn''t I tell you to get along well with your family? Yes? Do you keep talking to me again? "


    "Listen Xiao Junyan nodded, his voice a little low and lost.


    "If you don''t listen, go and communicate with your family more quickly. I want to hear how you communicate with your family when you come back!" Chu muyue scolded and threatened, "if you are not satisfied with the communication, don''t come back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, what else to say, a woman''s voice came again, "Xiao Junyan, you hide here..."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first!" As soon as Chu muyue hears Xiao Junyan''s elder sister''s voice, he quickly hangs up his mobile phone, as if there are hungry wolves behind his ass.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, looking at his mobile phone in his hand, turned his head and looked at the woman coming towards him, frowning again.


    She looks like a 20-year-old woman with long wavy hair. She looks very young and energetic. She stares at Xiao Junyan and says, "it''s rare for you to come back here, but what are you doing here?"


    When Xiao Junyan put his mobile phone in his pants, he turned around to leave. But in the middle, Chu muyue''s words echoed in his ears, "listen to him report the things he gets along with his family!"


    After a pause, Xiao Junyan turned around and said to the woman, "call!"


    Woman a Leng, still think Xiao Junyan will not say a word of turn away, but this time is clever answer her.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" The woman stretched out her hand to touch Xiao Junyan''s forehead, but he dodged it.


    After Xiao Junyan side body dodges, then is moves forward, "plays what? With you


    "I really have a fever!" The woman glared again and murmured to herself. When she came back, she saw that Xiao Junyan had already gone far away, so she ran after him, "wait for me..."


    Chu muyue naturally didn''t know what happened to Xiao Junyan. She got up from the ground and stretched her waist. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At this moment, her eyes burst out a brilliant light. She put her hands on her mouth and raised her head to the sky and let out a long roar. "In this life, I won''t let the people I cherish suffer any more, I want to make my friends and relatives happy

 Chapter 539

    After tasting the medicinal wine that dongfangsheng took out on New Year''s Eve, Chu muyue thought, can he make some medicinal wine to sell?


    So, taking out the space, Chu muyue rummaged in the space and found out some ancient wine making prescriptions, all of which were medicinal wine for physical fitness.


    Although it''s Chinese new year, Chu muyue is still very busy. Besides reading books, he studies how to make wine every day, and plans to launch a new type of wine for medicated restaurants.


    Chu muyue was so busy that he almost forgot the time.


    Had Ye Tianming not come, Chu muyue would have forgotten that he was about to go to school.


    "Little younger martial sister, I''m coming!" Ye Tianming rushed into the yard excitedly and let out a long roar.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s voice, he unconsciously thinks of Xiao Junyan. Chu muyue walks out of the house quickly and sees that only Ye Tianming doesn''t see Xiao Junyan. His brow is wrinkled.


    All of a sudden, Chu muyue remembered that she had said that she would let Xiao Junyan stay until after the Lantern Festival.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan said that he would come back as soon as possible, but he was rigidly lengthened by Chu muyue for half a month.


    If he comes early, he will be angry with him.


    It''s only the tenth day of the lunar new year. Xiao Junyan can''t come back.


    Seeing Chu Mu Yue''s frown, Ye Tianming smiled. She came up to her and said, "is it only me who comes here?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns around coldly, "you think so much!"


    "Is it?" Ye Tianming looked up at the sky, whistled twice, and murmured, "originally, the boss wanted me to give you a gift. It seems you don''t want it anymore!"


    Hear ye Tianming''s words, Chu muyue''s steps, calmly step forward, continue to go inside, a pair of pretend not to hear ye Tianming speak posture.


    Ye Tianming was stunned. He grabbed his head and quickly followed up. "Little younger martial sister, don''t go so fast. I came back with a task!"


    Then he took out a wooden box from his luggage and handed it to Chu muyue


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, looking at the wooden box that ye Tianming handed over, receive in the hand, carefully scrutinized a time.


    Did not open in front of Ye Tianming, will only fist big wooden box into the pocket, and then turned into his room.


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you open it? Let me have a look!" Ye Tianming quickly follows Chu muyue''s steps to enter the room, but is shut by Chu muyue''s "touch" and won''t let him in.


    Ye Tianming touched his bumped nose, a little depressed, "really, do you treat the middleman like this?"


    Chu muyue doesn''t care about ye Tianming outside. He hides himself in the room, lies on the bed and gently opens the wooden box Xiao Junyan gave him.


    Open the wooden box, is to see inside quietly lying a crystal clear jade pendant, but this shape is possible to get Chu muyue stare.


    The jade pendant is carved with a round moon lying on the top of a flame. Don''t ask Chu muyue how he understands that the circle on the jade pendant''s flame is not the sun but the moon?


    Should be the legend of the heart has a soul!


    In an instant, Chu Mu Yue''s face turned red. He quickly closed the wooden box and murmured, "this guy, you have to cure him when you come back!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone, crackled a few words on it, and sent a short message to Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone.


    Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone, which was watching TV with his relatives in his own hall in the capital, made a sound. The special ring tone made Xiao Junyan take it faster. Just when he saw the contents, the temperature in the whole hall suddenly dropped.

 Chapter 540

    Ye Tianming''s return also means that Chu muyue is about to start school.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Junyan didn''t come back. Why?


    After seeing the jade pendant Xiao Junyan sent, Chu muyue issued an order, "punish you to come back at the end of the month!" Text messages from the Internet.


    After sending out, Chu muyue also regretted, the impulse is absolutely the devil.


    As for the jade pendant, she was shy at first sight, which made her dare not take it out. Fortunately, ye Tianming was not here, otherwise it would be a shame.


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan sending this jade pendant, Chu muyue naturally became angry and punished Xiao Junyan.


    Although I want Xiao Junyan to accompany my family, I really want to be with him. I can''t withdraw the punishment message after sending it. I can only wait for him to see me at the end of the month.


    With Ye Tianming going up the mountain, Chu muyue also goes down the mountain in his car and gives Wei Lao acupuncture on the way.


    When you come to Wei Lao''s villa, the hall is very busy.


    Inside, Chu muyue unexpectedly met the yuan family, whom he hadn''t seen for some time.


    "Pretty sister!" Yuan Ning saw Chu muyue, immediately cheered with joy, lost the remote control of the game console in her hand, and ran to her.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yuan Xiao, who is looking down at the book, hears yuan Ning''s cry and also looks up at Chu muyue at the door. His eyes flash with joy.


    Chu Mu Yue touched yuan Ning''s head with a smile and said, "Xiao Ning, happy New Year!"


    Yuan Ning nodded his head, and his young face was full of bright smile, "good, good, good, brother is good!"


    Yuan Xiao turns his wheelchair and comes to Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, we meet again!"


    "I said, today muyue will come! You don''t believe it, see Wei Qingqing complacently goes to Chu muyue''s front, embraces her shoulder to say.


    "The school will start tomorrow. It''s almost time!" Mr. Wei nodded with a smile and touched his beard.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you will be here, elder!"


    "We''ve found some medicine. Just come and see. By the way, I''d like you to check it out, OK?" The elder explained with a smile.


    "Well, I want to have a look. I have some herbs here. I don''t know what kind of herbs you find here. If you find them together, they should be able to be treated!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    "I''ll get it, I''ll get it!" Yuan Ning excitedly raises her little hand and shouts, then turns around and runs away.


    Wei Qingqing rushed to catch up, "you can''t move alone, I''ll help you!"


    Yuan Xiao gratefully looks at Chu muyue and says, "thank you!"


    Chu muyue waved his hand, sat on the sofa and said, "it''s nothing. This is what I should do. If you buy my medicinal materials, you should pay for them. It''s not for nothing!"


    This is also some medicinal materials that Chu muyue found in the space after he got the colorful stone. Most of them have already been found.


    "Yes, yes!" The elder nodded, laughed and said, "how can miss Chu give it away? We will pay for it!"


    "Naturally, we will not let Miss Chu suffer losses. We will pay as much as we should!" Yuan Xiao said gently.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, "this is nature, save people return to save people, diagnosis gold is diagnosis gold, can''t be confused!"


    If not for the sake of Yuanxiao''s miserable life, Chu muyue might not be willing to take out the treasures in the space.


    After all, it''s only a matter of time to find the rich. For the rich, Chu muyue won''t be soft hearted when he slaughters them.

 Chapter 541

    Wei Qingqing and Yuan Ning come over with two boxes and put them on the floor of the hall.


    "Beautiful sister, look!" Yuan Ning looks forward to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, opened the box, rummaged inside, nodded gently, then shook his head, said, "well, the year of Caulis Spatholobi is not enough, but I have it here, the quality of Poria cocos is good, but the year is still less, the efficacy is not very good, I also have it here, other... I also have it, should be able to treat it!"


    In the hall, the Wei family and the yuan family heard Chu muyue''s words, and they were stunned. Then they all showed a smile on their faces.


    Yuan Xiao holds the armrest of the wheelchair in both hands, his eyes are a little red, his tone and voice are excited, "Miss Chu, what you say is true?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, stood up and said, "well, I brought out of the box there!"


    "That''s great!" The elder also showed a comforting smile and stroked his chest, "it can be cured at last!"


    Yuan Ning blinked a pair of lovely big eyes and asked Chu muyue excitedly, "pretty sister, is that true? Can my brother really be cured? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, touched yuan Ning''s head and said, "yes! If it can be cured, don''t worry! "


    "Great!" Yuan Ning immediately in the eyes of the golden bean is to fall down, sobbing at Chu muyue, "beautiful sister, fairy sister, I know you are so beautiful, so kind, will be able to cure my brother!"


    Hearing yuan Ning''s words, suddenly, everyone laughs again, making the atmosphere more joyful.


    Chu muyue is also helpless a smile shake his head, this beautiful and kind, how and can cure Yuan Xiao have connection.


    "But Chu Mu Yue droops his eyes and turns to look at Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao puzzled frown, looking at Chu muyue, "but what? Miss Chu, you can speak up! "


    Chu muyue thought for a moment and said, "after all, your legs were broken, and there are some misplaced bones in your legs. I need to break your legs again! However, I will give you anesthesia first. There should be no pain when breaking bones, but the anesthesia effect will be very painful in the past! "


    "I can!" Yuanxiao is not care about a smile, hands I into a fist, double firm look at Chu muyue, "as long as you can stand up, suffer a little pain, I will not care!"


    As long as it is able to stand up again, even if it is suffering again, what about the pain?


    He didn''t want to see the tears of those who were worried about him, let alone the proud faces of those who hurt themselves.


    As long as he can stand up, he will be able to avenge himself and his dead parents.


    Also, the most important thing is that he should stand beside Chu muyue and stand shoulder to shoulder with her, otherwise, he is not qualified to stand beside him, and he can not defeat that man.


    The elder looked at his grandson and sighed deeply. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "Well, in that case, you should prepare first. I''ll grind the medicine first, and then I''ll give you a new bone fracture treatment!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    The elder suppressed the action in his heart and asked Chu muyue, "what do you need us to do?"


    Chu muyue went to the table and said, "help me prepare these things, I need to use them!"


    So, write down the materials on a piece of paper and let them prepare.

 Chapter 542

    Chu muyue grinds all the medicinal materials into powder, and then cooks them in a casserole. Finally, he cooks the powder in the casserole into a sticky rice paste.


    Yuan Xiao is lying on the bed, on the body by Chu muyue under the needle, carries on the lower half body anesthesia.


    Although Yuan Xiao''s legs are disabled, there are still some pain nerves. The feeling of crushing is absolutely painful.


    The elder and others are also nervous, looking at Chu muyue for Yuanxiao treatment.


    "Click!" A burst of bone crisp sound into everyone''s ears, let people hear the teeth are painful.


    Yuan Ning covers her ears with her little hand, turns her head and buries it in Wei Qingqing''s arms.


    Seeing his brother being pinched and broken, this kind of picture is too painful for yuan Ning.


    Wei Qingqing picked up yuan Ning and took a look at Yuan Xiao on the bed. He also turned around and left. He couldn''t bear to look down.


    In the room, only the elder and Wei are still in the room. Watching Chu muyue crush the bones of Yuanxiao''s legs, the sound of the broken bones comes into the elder''s ears and makes his brows tightly knit.


    Seeing his grandson suffer so much, the elder felt very sad and remorseful that he didn''t protect him!


    After touching the bone with both hands, the internal strength between the fingers swam in the muscles of Yuanxiao''s legs, and the displaced bones were repositioned.


    After working for two or three hours, Chu muyue crushed all the bones on Yuanxiao''s body and then returned to his original position.


    This is also the other scattered around the small bones some more, the seat complex, so will let Chu muyue busy for so long.


    Put some warm ointment on the stone slab and fix him on Yuanxiao''s legs.


    Looking at Yuanxiao''s entangled legs, the elder wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although she is not Chu muyue, more is not the party yuanxiao, but also unconscious, in addition to a cold sweat.


    The elder asked Chu muyue anxiously, "how about muyue?"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a smile, he said weakly and tired, "very successful!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The elder nodded frequently and breathed out in a foul breath.


    "Well, when will Yuanxiao''s legs get better?" Wei asked Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "I need to dismantle the board for him in a week. It depends on the situation at that time!"


    Old Wei nodded gently, "good!"


    "I''ll have a rest first!" Chu Mu Yue''s body shakes a little, one hand holds a chair, say.


    "Sunny!" Mr. Wei called out.


    Wei Qingqing rushed in and asked, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Take muyue down to have a rest immediately!" Looking at Chu muyue''s pale and tired look, Wei ordered Wei Qingqing.


    The elder also saw Chu muyue''s weakness and fatigue, and said, "yes, rest, rest! Muyue, you must be very tired. Go to have a rest first. Everything will wait until you have a good rest! "


    Wei Qingqing nodded and helped Chu muyue to the guest room where she had a rest last time.


    "Muyue, you should have a good rest first. If you need anything, just call out!" Wei Qingqing''s concern says to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, lying on the bed, eyes closed to nourish the spirit, to restore the strength and internal power he had just consumed.

 Chapter 543

    After a rest, Chu muyue''s physical strength recovered, but his internal power did not recover completely, but he also recovered to 7788.


    When he came to the room where Yuanxiao was, he saw all the people around him. Looking at his legs bound by wood, they all looked curious.


    Chumuyue walked to the bed with a smile and asked yuanxiao, "yuanxiao, how do you feel?"


    Yuan Xiao raised his head and looked at Chu muyue, with an incredible look in his eyes, and said, "some cool feeling!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "when I help you treat, I reset the bone again. The medicine I prepared for you not only helps you treat your legs, but also helps you recover the nerves of your legs. After all, your legs have been disabled for many years. According to what you say now, what should be recovered is OK!"


    When the elder heard Chu muyue''s words, his excited body was trembling again, and he burst into tears. "Great, I finally see hope!"


    Yuan Xiao nodded, hands touching his legs are a little trembling, grateful to see Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, thank you!"


    "I''m a doctor, that''s what I should do!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and went to Yuan Xiao''s bed and said, "I''ll check your pulse again!"


    Yuan Xiao hands Chu muyue in front of her, let her feel the pulse for herself.


    Chu Mu Yue put his hand on Yuan Xiao''s wrist, bowed his head and felt his pulse.


    Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Chu muyue''s face like Congzhi. The look in his eyes fluctuates, and he gradually becomes a little distracted.


    She is the most unusual woman he has ever seen, and she is full of mystery, which makes him want to focus his attention on her.


    Originally, he thought that he had been in a wheelchair all his life, but he didn''t expect that everything had changed after he met Chu muyue.


    Finally, he can stand up like a normal person one day.


    It was Chu muyue who gave him a new life.


    Chu muyue loosened his hand and nodded gently, "your body is very good, which should also play a role in your recovery of the action ability of your legs!"


    "When can I get up?" Yunxiao asks Chu muyue excitedly.


    Chu muyue pondered for a moment and said, "it takes 100 days to break your muscles and bones, but your legs have been disabled for many years, and your nerves have been damaged. Without half a year''s effort, you can''t walk like a normal person. It takes a year to really return to normal, but you need to exercise yourself in the future!"


    "Not long, not long, as long as you can stand up!" But the elder shook his head and said excitedly.


    If his grandson can stand up like a normal person, he is willing to live ten years.


    Chu muyue stood up, arranged his things, put them in the visiting box, and said, "in a week, I''ll come to help you dismantle the board! In this period of time, your legs may be itchy, but you must not scratch, this is a good phenomenon


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded gently.


    "I have a bottle of medicinal wine here, which is newly configured by me. It has the effect of relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation. It''s suitable for your legs. Just drink one or two every day!" Chu muyue took out a small half bottle of medicinal wine from the visiting box and said.


    "Thank you very much." Yuanxiao took it, looking at the wine in his hand, Junlang''s face showed a sincere smile.


    "It''s very late. I should go back, too!"

 Chapter 544

    Chu muyue calls Ye Tianming and asks him to send him to the medicated food restaurant and give Ling Hong the wine he has prepared.


    The medicated restaurant is still as busy as usual.


    Chu muyue and ye Tianming enter the medicated food hall from the side door, where only the membership card scanning silver card level can enter.


    Chu muyue and ye Tianming come to the office floor together and ask Ling Hong to come.


    Ye Tianming stares at the four barrels of medicinal wine in front of him. He looks at Chu muyue and asks, "little younger martial sister, is this the medicinal wine you developed? How about it? "


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, patted Pai Pai Pai Pai, said, "drink not to know it? Wait a minute. We''ll have dinner here. Have a drink! "


    "It''s necessary!" Ye Tianming''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Ling Hong came in and saw Ye Tianming and Chu muyue. His eyes lit up. "Miss Chu, you''re here!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "let the chef prepare some dishes. Let''s have some here. By the way, I''ll give you some wine. How about you try it?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ling Hong knows that Chu muyue has made something good.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" Ling Hong quickly turns around and leaves excitedly, and goes down to arrange the meal.


    Soon, the food came up and put on the table. Chu muyue poured a small cup for LingHong and ye Tianming and said, "you try it first. How does it taste? How do you feel? "


    Ye Tianming and Ling Hong look at each other and drink the wine.


    In a short time, they felt a heat flow from their throat to their stomach, and a warm heat. In a minute, they felt their whole blood as if they were alive, and their mental strength was great.


    Watching Ye Tianming and Ling Hong blush for a few seconds, Chu muyue''s mouth shows a smile.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Mu Yue asked with a smile.


    Ye Tianming burps with wine, and only says, "cool!"


    Ling Hong looked at the wine cup and surprised Chu muyue, and said, "this medicinal wine feels so good. After running all day, my bones are a little sour. After drinking this wine, the pain disappears a lot!"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "it''s natural. This is my own medicinal wine. Its function is to activate blood circulation and refresh the mind, and eliminate the fatigue of the body! This wine is the best for those who are tired! "


    Ling Hong nodded and poured another cup for himself. After a drink, he felt comfortable all over again, and the rest of his fatigue dissipated.


    "This medicinal wine can definitely sell at a good price!" LingHong gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said firmly.


    Is it hard to sell such a good medicinal wine?


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "now I only plan to supply to those who have silver card members. Each person is limited to half a catty a month!"


    "Half a catty? Is it too little? " After hearing this, Ling Hong frowned.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "a lot of things are rare. Moreover, it''s difficult to make this medicinal wine. You can dilute the remaining four barrels of medicinal wine in half and taste it for free for half a month. If you need to, you can pay a deposit and sell it at the beginning of next month!"


    "How much?" Ling Hong a joy, looking forward to Chu muyue.


    Ye Tianming patted the table and said, "such a good medicinal wine, how can you say it is worth 100000!"


    "Well, the preferential price is 100000 yuan first. It depends on the situation later." Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, agreed to say.

 Chapter 545

    After all, the only people who can buy medicinal liquor are silver card members.


    Therefore, LingHong diluted the four barrels of medicinal wine and gave them to each silver card member in the box for them to taste.


    This taste, of course, everyone is thumbs up praise.


    Along with those who follow the silver card members and attend the banquet, other managers are envious and want to buy the wine one after another.


    However, Chu muyue has stipulated that this medicinal wine can only be sold to those who already have silver card membership, and the monthly limit is limited.


    It only sells 100 Jin a month, and each silver card member can only buy half Jin of the 100 Jin, which is equivalent to that only 200 silver card members can buy it every month.


    Other silver card members, if you want to buy, ha ha, sorry, can only wait for next month.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the quantity of liquor sold by the restaurant, the boss said that the production of liquor was cumbersome, and the success rate was very low, only 100 Jin per month.


    Whether it''s true or not, they can only admit it.


    In an instant, less than a week, the whole upper class was crazy about getting the medicine and wine.


    The silver card members who tasted the medicinal wine on that day ordered half a jin of medicinal wine at the beginning of next month.


    Although the eight catties cost 100000 yuan, that mouthful is definitely more comfortable than drinking red wine.


    Especially after a day''s work and returning home, a drink is enough to let them forget the tiredness of the day.


    As a result, the last week was less than ten thousand, and one month''s quota had been sold out, and the appointment was made to the second month.


    For this matter is later, the new semester Chu muyue, of course, do not know a wine, will cause much sensation.


    Although the high school entrance examination will be held after this semester, the students who just started school, perhaps because of the holiday, still look like they don''t care. They are laughing and fighting with each other, and the classroom is full of excitement.


    Chu muyue enters the classroom, which is still noisy.


    When he came to his seat, Du Jingwen paid a New Year greeting to her, "happy new year, muyue! I went to your house during the Chinese new year, but there was no one in your house! "


    Chu muyue smell speech, immediately showed embarrassed and guilty look, said, "after the holiday, I have been living in my master side, did not live at home, my father to work, so I don''t know you came!"


    "So it is, all right!" Du Jingwen listened and nodded, "no wonder, but how can you live with your master?"


    Chumuyue explained with a smile, "my master lives alone, and there are no other relatives around him. He is alone for the new year, so my father and I spend the new year in the master''s side!"


    "Filial piety!" Du Jingwen patted Chu muyue and said in an adult voice, "good boy, your master didn''t accept you as an apprentice in vain."


    Chumuyue smell speech, immediately can''t help but is puff Chi of smile come out, don''t have good spirit of stretch out a finger, poke Du Jingwen''s forehead, "you poor mouth!"


    Du Jingwen touched his forehead and glared at Chu muyue, "poke again! If you poke again, I won''t forgive you! "


    "Well, well, I won''t poke!" Chu muyue smiles, lowers his head, takes out the homework in his schoolbag, arranges it, stands up, and hands over the winter vacation homework to the platform.


    At this time, a pile of homework has been put on the platform.

 Chapter 546

    Just as everyone was making trouble in the classroom, the head teacher Wang Mian came in.


    What''s shocking is that Wang Mian was followed by two girls. They looked very beautiful, especially the clothes on them.


    Seeing them, the students in the classroom discussed with each other one by one.


    "Who are these two men?"


    "How beautiful they are


    "Are there any transfer students? This is the last semester! "


    "Yes! Who will transfer at this time? It''s too late! "


    Chu muyue also turns his head and looks at Wang Mian and the two girls on the platform. Subconsciously, he turns to see Zhai Liang, thinking to himself, are these two for Zhai liang?


    However, when she turned to see Zhai Liang, she saw his face full of shock and doubt, as well as his amazing look.


    It is obvious that Zhai Liang has never seen these two girls. The arrival of these two girls should have nothing to do with Zhai Liang.


    When Chu muyue was wondering and guessing, Wang Mian said, "although you are in the third year of junior high school, which is also the last semester of your junior high school, because some students moved home, they joined our class. There were three transfer students, but because one of them is not fit, we can''t report it today. Come back in a few days!"


    Then he turned to look at the two girls around him and said, "Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing, let me introduce you to you."


    Zhang Zihan stepped forward, slightly raised his chin and looked down at all the students in the class. "My name is Zhang Zihan, and my father is the president of Weihai group!"


    Listening to this, all of them have three black lines on their forehead. Many of them look at Zhang Zihan with sarcastic eyes. They are very dissatisfied with her eyes.


    Chu muyue raised his hand to cover his forehead. This girl is more arrogant than Zhai Liang. I hope she won''t get into trouble!


    Standing beside Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing is totally different from Zhang Zihan. She smiles at all the students and nods gently. Her words and deeds are very gentle, and her voice is also gentle. "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Xueqing."


    Sure enough, when Mu Xueqing spoke, everyone in the classroom showed a friendly look, but some girls rolled their eyes and muttered, "put on airs!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Mu Xueqing''s face changed in a flash when she bowed her head.


    If she is right, Mu Xueqing glances at Zhang Zihan with a sneer.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth a hook, did not expect that the two sisters should be such a way to get along.


    Although Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan did not say that they were related, who was Chu muyue? She was the direct descendant of Xuanyi.


    Although she has been mainly studying traditional Chinese medicine, she has recently increased her study of eight trigrams, geomantic omen and physiognomy.


    This is why Chu muyue can see that they are related at a glance.


    Sure enough, Mu Xueqing opened her mouth again and said, "my sister is just like this. She talks a little blunt. In fact, she is very kind-hearted. As long as you have any problems in the future, she will help you!"


    When Zhang Zihan heard Mu Xueqing''s words, he was even more proud. He raised his chin. His posture was completely omnipotent. It seemed that he was really rich.

 Chapter 547

    Chu muyue, who was sitting down, supported his chin with one hand, showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhang Zihan with sympathetic eyes.


    Only the students in these classes don''t understand. They are too young and don''t have many ideas.


    Chu muyue can hear that this is mu Xueqing deliberately grilling Zhang Zihan on the fire.


    It''s better to say something nice for Zhang Zihan, but it''s different for some people who have brains and measurement.


    All of a sudden, everyone was Mu Xueqing''s words, Zhang Zihan shaped into a spoiled rich lady, arrogant and arrogant.


    Sure enough, Zhang Zihan waved his hand to Mu Xueqing, "I want you to talk here!"


    Mu Xueqing was said to bow, biting his lower lip, that gesture, is a pair of bullied small appearance.


    Many of those boys were very satisfied with Mu Xueqing''s attitude just now. Now they are very angry when they see her wronged. They stare at Zhang Zihan with a cold and proud face.


    Du Jingwen also felt aggrieved for mu Xueqing and said softly, "how can this Zhang Zihan be like this? Her sister is also speaking for her!"


    After all, they don''t have a good relationship. It''s estimated that they won''t know each other well after half a semester. She doesn''t have to remind Zhang Zihan that she won''t do such thankless things.


    Compared with Mu Xueqing and them, Chu muyue still wants to remind Du Jingwen not to mess with his lover, and gently reminds him, "this is the way they get along with their sisters. It''s not easy for outsiders to interfere. If their sister relationship is not good, will they transfer together?"


    Du Jingwen thought about it and nodded, "yes, that''s their sister''s business!"


    Chu Mu Yue Chusheng a smile, bow to read a book, this is their two family sister''s business, has nothing to do with her.


    However, Zhang Zihan said that his father was the president of Weihai group, which made Chu muyue feel confused at will.


    Weihai group headquarters is not in Xingshi, how can the president''s daughter come to Xingshi to go to school? It''s kind of weird.


    Is it for what purpose?


    Wang Mian also laughed awkwardly and sighed helplessly. What''s the matter! Even if there is a Zhai Liang in the class, now there are two rich masters. What a trouble!


    "Well, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, I''ll ask the monitor to prepare tables and chairs for you. Sit in the back first!" Wang Mian said to Zhang Zihan.


    Mu Xueqing smiles sweetly and nods gently, "OK, thank you, teacher!"


    And Zhang Zihan is a haughty attitude, as if to say that they give her to move tables and chairs, that is also a matter of course.


    "Promise, you find some boys to move three desks and chairs to the dean''s office!" Wang Mian raised his head and told him to sit in his seat.


    As the former monitor, he has always been very concerned about the achievement and the promise of studying. He is the first in the class. Since Chu muyue became the first in the grade, he has become very low-key and has been working hard to review. He can completely become a transparent person in the class.


    Promised to be called by the teacher, quickly put down the book in hand, got up, pushed the glasses on his nose, called a few students to give Mu Xueqing first, they went to move tables and chairs.


    Wang Mian turned over the winter vacation homework on the platform and asked, "have you handed in all the homework? If you haven''t handed it in yet, hand it in immediately! "


    Hearing what the head teacher said, many people quickly took out their winter vacation homework and ran to the platform to hand it in.

 Chapter 548

    Chu muyue, the new student transferred from the school, didn''t pay attention to his own affairs.


    What she is concerned about now is the situation in the medicated restaurant, waiting for the sales level of medicated liquor.


    Ling Hong reports the sales situation with Chu muyue every night, which makes her very satisfied.


    In just one week, she had already ordered so many orders for medicinal liquor, which made her very satisfied.


    Naturally, Chu muyue also started the wine making industry again in his own space.


    The more and more popular news of the medicated restaurant came to the ears of Qisheng group, which made Zhai Ming in the office angry.


    He didn''t expect that the medicated food restaurant had produced any medicated wine, which made his business plummet again.


    Who makes the medicinal wine in the restaurant so delicious that it is tasteless to eat in other restaurants? It''s better to eat at home!


    At present, when you make a reservation for a box in a medicated restaurant, you must have a good meal before you can make an appointment for the next meal. This reservation is to make a direct reservation when there is a vacancy when you pay for the meal.


    This is also convenient for some people to eat continuously. They are afraid that they are tired of eating. It also allows those who have no chance to eat to have a chance to eat the food in the medicated restaurant.


    As a result, every box has three or four meals a day a week, and no one can eat them twice a week.


    This also brought an unpredictable sales speed for Chu muyue''s medicinal wine sales, and someone bought a bottle for every meal.


    This medicinal wine is the best treasure, whether you drink it yourself or give gifts.


    However, Chu muyue did not know that the appearance of medicinal wine directly stimulated Zhai Ming''s greed.


    This time, instead of looking for the little gangsters, Zhai Ming went to a floor with gorgeous decoration.


    Everyone in Xingshi knows that gambling, bars and so on in this entertainment city are the castle of extravagant life, but only a few people know that this entertainment city belongs to the headquarters of the southern black daoqingyan gang in Xingshi.


    Before, Hong Yushi, Zhai Liang and other gangsters were just street thugs. Compared with the people in the entertainment city, they don''t need to look at them.


    Zhai Ming is sitting on a luxurious leather sofa chair, facing a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face.


    If Chu muyue was here, he would exclaim, "this guy is a practitioner!"


    The middle-aged man''s whole body muscles are tight, and the back of his hands are blue. You can see that his hands are not weak.


    "Boss Tang, I''ll do a business with you. If you help me kidnap someone, I can give you 10 million!" Zhai Ming has a smile on his face, which is a bit flattering.


    Tang Ran is the leader of the branch of the Qing Yan Gang, who is responsible for the affairs of prospering the city.


    "Speak up!" Tang ran put his hands on his knees, his voice was cold, his tone was rigid, and he didn''t give Zhai Ming any face at all.


    Since Tang ran said so, Zhai Ming naturally said his purpose.


    It''s all because of Zhang Cong''s excellent skills. They really can''t do it.


    Since the incident of the little gangster, Zhang Cong and his colleagues have been taking Ling Hong to and from work in shifts, which leads to the way that the little gangster kidnaps him.


    Therefore, Zhai Ming just thought of going to the Qingyan gang and asking Tang ran to kidnap Ling Hong, so that he can ask the master of traditional Chinese medicine behind him.


    After all, the Qingyan Gang is not comparable to the little gangsters outside. The experts inside are all real practitioners. For example, Tang Ran''s cultivation has reached the dark side.

 Chapter 549

    When Chu muyue was having lunch, the phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Chu muyue and Du Jingwen find an excuse to answer in a quiet corner, but they are puzzled. Ling Hong usually doesn''t call her at this time. Is that what happened to the medicated restaurant?


    When I was thinking about getting through the phone, a man''s low voice came from the other side of the phone, but with a tone of inquiry, "who are you?"


    Chu muyue frowned, took away his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it. It was LingHong''s mobile phone number, but why was the voice and tone wrong?


    Unconsciously Chu muyue''s heart clapped. What happened to LingHong?


    He lowered his voice. "Hey, who are you? How can you have LingHong''s mobile phone? "


    "The voice of a woman! Is it a lover? Wrong number Hearing Chu muyue''s voice, a murmur came from the other side of the phone.


    It''s obvious that the other party has moved the mobile phone away, and the murmuring voice is small, so it''s hard to hear clearly. Only Chu muyue, who has practiced his internal power, can hear it.


    LingHong is also very smart, in order not to let people notice, so there is no Chu muyue''s mobile phone number in his hand to save all kinds of information.


    Therefore, when Zhai Ming saw the numbers on his mobile phone that he would dial repeatedly every day, he thought he was the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Are you looking for the master of traditional Chinese medicine?" Chu Mu Yue lowered his voice and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Chu muyue naturally is not stupid to the other party''s purpose do not know, combined with LingHong now have, only medicated diet formula.


    Also, if you think about the rumors about Zhai Ming and Qisheng group, Chu muyue naturally knows that Zhai Ming can''t find himself, so he is angry and binds Ling Hong.


    However, since they had Zhang Cong, they directly took Ling Hong back and forth to work every day, but how could they be kidnapped?


    Hearing Chu muyue''s voice, the voice on the other side of the phone paused, and then put it in his ear, "how do you know! Who are you? "


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a playful smile, "you don''t need to know who I am. Now you just need to tell me whether LingHong was kidnapped by you and where?"


    Since that''s the case, it''s better. Zhai Ming is looking for his own death.


    "To the box on the fourth floor of Longheng entertainment city!"


    After hearing the other party''s address, he hung up. Chu muyue held his mobile phone tightly and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Chu muyue put down his cell phone and thought about it. He turned it on again and wanted to call Zhang Cong to them. However, when the number was half dialed, the cell phone vibrated.


    A look at the caller ID, it turned out that it was Ye Tianming who called. It seems that he knows. After all, Zhang Cong, they are from him.


    In addition to such things, it must be the first time to find Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming calls Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister!"


    "You don''t have to say. I know that Ling Hong has been kidnapped. How about Zhang Cong?" Chu muyue didn''t let Ye Tianming go on, he said first.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming, on the other side of the phone, was stunned and quickly said, "you know, it seems that they called you. However, Zhang Cong is not in any serious trouble. He has been injured and can''t die. I''ve asked him to go to the hospital, but I haven''t found Ling Hong yet!"


    "If it''s OK, Ling Hong, I''ll bring him back!"

 Chapter 550

    Chu muyue casually found an excuse, left the school, a person took a taxi to Longheng entertainment city outside the building.


    This building is the entertainment city where Zhai Ming came before.


    Chu muyue starts to walk towards the entertainment city.


    Maybe it''s just during the day, so the entertainment city is not as lively as at night.


    For Chu muyue such a little girl came in, although caused a lot of people''s attention, but also did not go to pay attention.


    Chu muyue came to the spot ahead of time and pressed the elevator door.


    Just now, when ye Tianming called, Chu muyue asked about the situation of Longheng entertainment city.


    I know that the momentum of Longheng entertainment city is a branch headquarters set up by Qingyan gang in Xingshi. There will still be some experts in it.


    But Chu muyue didn''t care at all. No matter her current cultivation has reached the dark strength, and ye Tianming also said that she would come, it shouldn''t be too late.


    Ye Tianming is also toward this side, after all, he dare not let Chu muyue go to Qingyan Gang alone.


    Chu muyue took the elevator and went up to the fourth floor.


    Only when I got out of the elevator on the fourth floor, I met two men in suits. They looked a little fierce.


    The two men reached out their hands together and stopped Chu muyue''s way forward. "I''m sorry, I can''t enter inside!"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and raises his eyes. He looks at the man who is more than one head higher than himself, and his mouth rises. "You asked me to come, but now you don''t let me in. What''s the reason? Do you really think I''m such a bully? "


    Two big men a Leng, don''t understand Chu Mu Yue this words is what meaning.


    However, without waiting for them to come back to understand everything, Chu muyue had already started.


    Chu muyue''s petite body flashed like a monkey, but the strength of his hands was stronger than that of the giant bear. He pushed out his fists together and hit the two big men in front of him on the chest.


    "Touch" a sound, a burst of physical impact sound came out, originally standing in front of Chu muyue two big men, was directly hit by her to fly out, hit heavily on the ground four or five meters away.


    For these people, Chu muyue showed no mercy.


    It was they who kidnapped her first and arrested Ling Hong first. No matter who the other party was, no matter what the purpose of the other party was, she would teach them a lesson.


    Anyone who dares to catch Chu muyue must know the price.


    Chu muyue took back his hands, and between his eyes, a cold light flashed through his dark eyes, but in his petite body, it seemed that he was about to burst out a powerful force.


    The two men were beaten out and screamed. But even if they fell to the ground, they didn''t recover. Finally, they didn''t even scream.


    And the initial scream attracted the attention of other security guards on the fourth floor. They all ran towards the outside.


    When a group of people saw the fallen companion, they were stunned. Then they looked up at Chu muyue and were shocked again.


    This is not the place where most people come from. Except Chu muyue standing alone, there is no one else. All the people fall on her.


    They never thought that the person who hurt their companion was such a small girl.


    When Chu muyue saw the arrival of his companion, the corner of his mouth rose. "It''s just right. Let''s verify my skill."

 Chapter 551

    As soon as Chu muyue''s figure leaped, he rushed towards the big men in black.


    The great men were shocked to see Chu muyue rushing towards them, but they were just stunned for a moment, and quickly went to resist Chu muyue.


    However, a big man standing in front of him didn''t have time to react. He was directly kicked by Chu muyue, and blood splashed on his face. His head was raised backward, and his body also fell to the ground.


    Chu muyue by the power of the big man, a single foot pedal, is volleying toward the edge of a big man to throw a foot.


    This time, the great man has a chance to react, but even if he has a chance to react, he can''t resist Chu muyue''s kick.


    Although Chu muyue''s legs are slim, his strength is about a hundred jin, and he hit the big man''s arm heavily.


    With a "click", the big man''s arm was broken by Chu muyue''s foot, and his whole body was shaken back.


    Chu muyue light landing, but the action without any pause, again those big man attack and go.


    These guys never thought that Chu muyue, such a delicate girl, would have such good skills.


    After being knocked down by Chu muyue, some of his companions were flustered. A few of them rushed forward to besiege Chu muyue, while a big man in the back quickly turned and ran inside, as if to find his own partner or tell the boss about it.


    Chu muyue looks up at the big man who turns around and runs away when he is in the air. He hums coldly, but his action doesn''t stop. He is short and avoids a big man''s baton.


    When he raised his hand, he grasped the man''s wrist and twisted it. The crisp sound of "click" came to all the big men''s ears. The big man uttered a sad cry. Then the baton in his hand also loosened and fell.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes drooped and raised his feet to hook the baton that was about to fall to the ground. The baton flew away and rolled into the air.


    "Pa" Chu Mu Yue hand back a stretch, grasp toward the air rotation flying baton.


    Chu Mu Yue revolves the baton in his hand. The baton makes a sound of "huhuhu..." and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "You are still not enough! Let''s all lie down first! Don''t get in my way


    Finish saying, Chu Mu Yue is mercilessly raise the baton in the hand, direct salute those remaining big man.


    Just three or two, those big men were knocked down by Chu muyue''s baton.


    Chu muyue stepped on the body of these big men and walked towards the inside of the corridor.


    The man''s report seemed to be useful, and a quick and disordered sound of footsteps came.


    The head of a middle-aged man, chest open skirt inside muscle tight, he is not others, it is Tang ran.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the middle-aged man who is the leader. His brow is a pick. He is actually a master of dark strength.


    Ye Tianming is right. There are some experts in the Qingyan gang.


    When Tang ran saw Chu muyue, he frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t know who miss is. Come to our Longheng entertainment city to make trouble!"


    Chu Mu Yue rotated two circles of baton, hanging on his legs, the corners of his mouth rose, and said, "didn''t you call me here? Have you forgotten so soon? "


    Hearing this, Tang ran was stunned and frowned, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Chu muyue''s words.


    Chu Mu Yue snorted coldly and said, "hand over Ling Hong!"


    As the voice fell, Tang ran understood. So it is.

 Chapter 552

    "It''s not you we''re looking for, little girl. You''d better go back!" Tang ran waved to Chu muyue and said.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered and said, "if you don''t take Ling Hong away today, I won''t go. Even if you are Qing Yan Gang, I won''t give you any face!"


    Such arrogant words, hear Tang ran behind the ears of a group of big men, immediately is the face show anger.


    "Little girl, although your skill is good, you should know that you can do it according to your ability!" Tang ran narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a cold murderous air.


    Chu muyue smiles, his tone is firm and resolute, without fear, "I Chu muyue is not a shrinking person, today you arrested my person, I will certainly take him away!"


    This remark has a feeling of arrogance, but it is also a sense of loyalty for his brother, which makes Tang ran take another look at Chu muyue.


    A big man standing behind Tang ran couldn''t see it. He snorted coldly and said to Tang ran, "boss, let me teach this girl a lesson."


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and looks at the big man in front of him. A cold light flashed in his eyes and says, "it''s OK to fight. If I agree, I have to let my people out!"


    "Smelly girl, don''t be arrogant here. Hit me first!" The big man didn''t wait for Tang ran to say anything. He rushed out of the crowd behind him and attacked Chu muyue with his hands.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand, threw away his baton, and said, "since we don''t intend to settle it peacefully, we can only use force!"


    The moment the voice fell, he was already fighting with the big man.


    When the big man attacked Chu muyue, he turned his fists into fists and swung them fiercely towards Chu muyue''s chest.


    Chu muyue sneered. Although he didn''t compete with this big man, Chu muyue already knew that his skill was at most in the middle of Mingjin period, which was that his foreign Kung Fu had reached a good level.


    Chu muyue, who had already broken through to the dark strength, naturally had no grievance. He directly clenched his fist and swung it towards the big man''s fist.


    "Touch" sound, two fists hit together, in the quiet corridor, came a crisp sound of bone fragmentation, and then there was a cry of pain.


    Tang Ran''s eyes are shining at Chu muyue, and he looks at his hands who cover his arms and scream bitterly. His body suddenly flashes and attacks Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue felt a burst of boxing whistling, subconscious side of the body, to avoid the attack of this fist, feet sensitive step on the regular pace, looking up, to Tang Ran''s eyes.


    "Sneaking attack and plotting, Qingyan Gang is not a good thing!" Chu muyue gave a cold hum.


    Tang ran took back his fists and said with a smile, "I''m just on the spur of the moment. I can''t help it. Please forgive me. However, I want to see Miss Chu''s skill!"


    Chu muyue''s eyelids jump. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him is actually a hall leader of Qingyan gang in Xingshi. No wonder his cultivation has reached the sudden dark strength. He is qualified to be the hall leader.


    "Then I''d like to see the skill of Tang hall master!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, since the boss came out, that easy to do, but still had a fight first!


    She also wants to test her skills. After all, she only practices with Xiao Junyan, but not with others.

 Chapter 553

    Tang ran laughs a, quick hand, toward Chu Mu Yue''s attack but go, double fists brandish, tiger makes wind.


    This is definitely not what the big man just now can compare.


    Chu muyue didn''t look down on him at all. He was alert all over his body. His hands and fists intersected, and his movements were sensitive, but he took a few points of softness to dissolve the powerful attack from Tang Ran''s attack.


    Tang Ran''s heart was shocked, his eyes were round, and his mouth screamed, "dark strength!"


    "That''s right!" Chu Mu Yue side of the war, while answering, mouth with a smile of confidence.


    Because of this surprise, Tang ran suddenly revealed his empty place. Chu muyue glanced at it and flashed a light in his eyes. "Good chance!"


    The body slightly side, the whole upper body back, a hand is a swing, toward Tang Ran''s waist hit a punch, fist palm intersection, a punch a palm fell on Tang Ran''s belly.


    Tang Ran''s huge body was shaken back a few steps, and his eyes were still frightened.


    Now he is not only shocked by Chu muyue''s dark energy cultivation at such a young age, but also shocked by Chu muyue''s good skill!


    There is such a girl in Xingshi. Why didn''t she know it before?


    "Good skill!" Tang ran suppressed the excitement in his heart and said.


    Chu muyue hugged Tang ran, "thank you for your praise! However, today''s war is inevitable... "


    At the moment, even those big men who came out with Tang ran behind them were all looking silly, and they all stared at each other.


    How did they not expect that Chu muyue, such a little girl, and their boss, had so many moves.


    Moreover, it seems as if, in the end, their boss fell behind and was injured by Chu muyue.


    Such a result really shocked and amazed them, but they didn''t come back for a moment.


    Chu muyue is about to raise his feet and attack Tang ran. When Tang ran wants to fight Chu muyue again, suddenly, a sound of elevator "Ding" comes into everyone''s ears.


    When the elevator door opened, ye Tianming came in with his hands in his pockets. But when he came out, he was stunned and blinked when he saw the situation at the entrance of the corridor. He also looked at the people on the ground with a sharp draw at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Tianming unconsciously muttered in his heart. It seems that he underestimated the younger martial sister!


    "Younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming waved to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue takes back his attack and looks at Ye Tianming, "you''re coming!"


    Unconsciously, Chu muyue was relieved.


    Just now she was able to hurt Tang ran seriously. It was only when he was shocked and showed his flaws that she could hurt him.


    After all, she was also surprised, but later, she dare to believe that she must not be his opponent.


    Fortunately, ye Tianming is here. As long as he''s here, there should be no problem. After all, his skill is at its peak. It''s OK to deal with Tang ran.


    Tang ran also takes back his gesture, looks at Ye Tianming, and squints. He can''t help but take a breath of cold air in his heart.


    Ye Tianming stepped on his military boots, and the strong and rhythmic sound of his footsteps came to Tang Ran''s ears. Suddenly, his face muscles trembled. He could feel that the young man in front of him was more powerful than him.


    Although Ye Tianming is so embarrassed in front of Xiao Junyan, his skill is very good, otherwise he can''t be the vice captain of the blue sword.

 Chapter 554

    Ye Tianming went to Chu muyue''s side, looked at Tang ran and said, "Tang ran, Tang Tang master, I didn''t expect that you would put your hand into my younger martial sister''s pocket!"


    "I don''t know, sir?" Tang ran clasped his hands and looked at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming smiles and takes out a silver coin from his pocket. He flicks his finger gently.


    The silver coin twinkled and rotated in the air. Tang ran took it and looked down at it. His eyes suddenly shrunk. He looked up at Ye Tianming in shock. "Are you..."


    Ye Tianming took a look at Chu muyue and said, "Tang ran, tell me, where is the person you arrested now?"


    Tang ran took a deep breath and said, "the box inside!"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianming waved his hand, turned his head to Chu muyue and said helplessly, "little younger martial sister, can you stop being so scary! My heart disease has been scared out by you. If you have anything to do, I have to be torn apart by the boss! "


    Chu muyue didn''t know what ye Tianming''s silver coin meant, but he still gave Ye Tianming a white eye, "I''m ok?"


    "It''s all right, but I''m afraid you''ll lose a hair, aren''t you?" Ye Tianming some can''t laugh or cry, explain of say.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go to see Ling Hong first." Chu muyue waved his hand and walked towards the box.


    Tang ran looks at Chu muyue and ye Tianming. His eyes are shining with startled light. He follows behind and walks towards the box inside.


    Chu muyue went to the box door directed by Tang ran and directly raised his foot. With one foot, he kicked the door open.


    Ye Tianming covered his face with his hands and muttered, "such violence!"


    Walking into the box, you can see that there are only two people in the room. One is Ling Hong, who is bound by both hands and feet, and the other is Shi Yurong, who stands up and shows a frightened face.


    Yes, there is no Zhai Ming, but only Shi Yurong.


    Shi Yurong, the last time he followed Zhai ming to the medicated food restaurant, was instructed by Ling Hong. She was the general manager of the opposite Wangfeng hotel.


    As soon as he entered the box, he recognized it.


    When LingHong saw Chu muyue come in, she suddenly looked excited and surprised, "Miss Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Ling Hong''s appearance, frowned slightly, and quickly walked over to help him untie the rope on his body.


    "Brother Ling, do you have any idea?" Chu Mu Yue raises his head and asks Ling Hong with concern.


    Ling Hong shook his head and said comfortingly, "it''s nothing. They took my cell phone away and wanted to find someone!"


    Chu muyue nodded gently. She understood the meaning of LingHong''s words and said, "I know about this matter. After you go back, you should have a good rest, and I''ll prescribe a tranquilizer for you. After you go back, drink it and it will be OK tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded and was convinced of Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    Shi Yurong, who had stood up, was completely frightened by Chu muyue''s kicking open the door. Now seeing Chu muyue untie the rope on Ling Hong''s body, he immediately called out, "what are you doing?"


    Chu muyue heard Shi Yurong''s voice, and then he remembered that there was a fool in the box!


    "Ye Tianming, tie him up!" Chu muyue directly throws the next rope from Ling Hong to Ye Tianming.

 Chapter 555

    Ye Tianming pulled the rope, made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, and walked toward Shi Yurong, "Hey, old boy, just now I was very arrogant, dare to hit our people!"


    Shi Yurong stares his eyes in horror and looks at Ye Tianming, who is walking towards him. His body subconsciously goes back, "what are you going to do?"


    Then, he turned to Tang ran and yelled, "boss Tang, what are you doing? Let people catch them quickly!"


    Tang ran was standing outside, motionless, looking at him with cold sarcastic eyes.


    Oh, arrest them? It doesn''t look at the identity of the other party, which is what he can catch.


    Moreover, even if he wants to catch them, it depends on whether he has such good skills.


    Shi Yurong didn''t expect that Tang ran didn''t respond to his shouts.


    Ye Tianming snorted coldly and looked at Shi Yurong sarcastically, "some people are already in danger now, not to mention you!"


    Shi Yurong wants to escape, but how can ye Tianming let him slip away in green clothes?


    With a rope, Shi Yurong was easily tied up. When he shook his hand, his body of 150-60 Jin fell heavily on the ground.


    Unfortunately, Shi Yurong''s head hit the ground hard, which made him dizzy. Since he was a child, most of them had not been treated like this, and his tears were about to burst out.


    Chu muyue walked up to Shi Yurong and stepped on his head. "You have a lot of courage. You dare to blackmail and kidnap!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Shi Yurong, who was trampled on his face, gave out bursts of Wu Wu, but he couldn''t say a word clearly.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, looked at Ling Hong who touched his wrist and asked, "brother Ling, this guy, did you do anything to hurt you?"


    Ling Hong nodded and said, "in order to find out the identity of the master of traditional Chinese medicine, this guy punched and kicked me. I still have scars on my body!"


    Say, raise own arm, let Chu Mu Yue see scar.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light.


    This bastard, dare to attack her people, and dare to hit people, this is absolutely unforgivable!


    Chu muyue takes back his feet, squats down, his wrist turns, and a silver needle appears in her hand.


    When Shi Yurong''s face was let go, he began to shout, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, it''s all... It''s Mr. Zhai who asked me to do it, and I just obey orders!"


    But Chu Mu Yue didn''t listen to Shi Yurong''s cry, turned his body over, grabbed his hand which was turned back behind him, grasped the finger of his hand, and touched it gently.


    "In ancient times, there were torture and finger pricking. Just as I have tools here, I will use this kind of criminal law to punish you for what you did to brother Ling."


    With that, Chu muyue put the silver needle into Shi Yurong''s finger.


    All of a sudden, Shi Yurong gave out a howl like a pig. His body wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move under the pressure of Chu muyue.


    Listening to the cry, standing at the door and outside of the Qing Yan help people are forehead out of a layer of sweat.


    Tang ran stood at the door, looking at Chu muyue''s action, the muscles on that Guozi''s face were shaking.


    He did not expect that such a beautiful little girl would have such a cruel heart.

 Chapter 556

    Shi Yurong was tortured by Chu muyue, and his voice was almost hoarse, and his strength was exhausted. He was paralyzed on the ground, and his body twitched slightly, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Chu muyue cold hum a, to Shi Yurong kicked a foot, kick him over.


    "I''ll leave this guy to you!" Chu muyue stands up and commands Ye Tianming.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Ye Tianming made an OK gesture, stood up, walked toward Shi Yurong, raised his hand, and directly lifted him up, like carrying a garbage bag.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go, too. We''ll go back and scare you!" Chu Mu Yue turns a head to say to Ling Hong dark Wei.


    Ling Hong nodded, but still looked at Tang ran fearfully. They were shocked.


    Chu muyue walked to the door, his step was a meal, and said to Tang ran, "master Tang, this time it should be the people tied up by your Qingyan gang. Your people have caused mental loss to my friends, and their companions have been injured. You should pay medical expenses and mental loss expenses!"


    Listen to this, ye Tianming also nodded, "yes, you have to pay compensation, my brother''s injury, you have to pay!"


    Tang ran gave a dry smile and said respectfully, "don''t worry, it''s our fault this time. In order to make up for our fault, we will pay 200000 yuan to show our apology!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, still satisfied, after all, people are also underworld, too much is not good, "then bother soup boss!"


    "If Miss Chu has anything to do in the future, you can come to find Tang." Tang ran said respectfully to Chu muyue.


    It''s not only respectful to know ye Tianming, but also respectful to Chu muyue for his good skill when he was so young.


    Now, Chu muyue is only 14 or 15 years old, and his cultivation is already dark. His future achievements must be extraordinary.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, to the meaning of Tang Ran''s words clear, but also did not point to break, "only hope, soup boss after less trouble for me can!"


    Tang ran immediately old face a red, hurriedly said, "naturally will not, Miss Chu, please be assured, as long as we have green Yan Gang, will not let others hurt the medicinal food Museum!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!" Chu Mu Yue nods, turns around and takes Ling Hong out of the box.


    Tang Ran''s courtship, Chu muyue is completely unexpected.


    However, this result is the best. In the future, no one should dare to make trouble in the medicine restaurant.


    Next, it''s her turn to make trouble for Qisheng group.


    All the way is Tang ran personally will Chu muyue they sent downstairs.


    Ye Tianming threw Shi Yurong into the car like a man throwing a sack, which made him groan and turn his eyes.


    Chu muyue and Ling Hong drove Ye Tianming''s SUV directly.


    In Tang Ran''s gaze, the SUV leaves at a high speed.


    After leaving the entertainment city, Ling Hong was relieved and looked at Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, this time..."


    Chu muyue raised his hand to stop Ling Hong from going on and said, "brother Ling, I''m really sorry this time. I''m so surprised that you''ve come across such a thing!"


    Ling Hong smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s nothing, just, I don''t know how Zhang Cong is now!"


    "Don''t worry, that guy is OK!" Ye Tianming waved his hand and said with care.


    Knowing that Zhang Cong is OK, Ling Hong is also relieved.


    "Forget about it, and no one will trouble you in the future." Chu Mu Yue turns to comfort Ling Hong to say.


    Ling Hong nodded.

 Chapter 557

    After Ling Hong is sent home, Chu muyue goes back to school in Ye Tianming''s car.


    After all, Chu muyue is only a student now and needs to go to school.


    "How do you plan to repay what Qisheng group has done this time?" Ye Tianming''s mouth rises, arouses a smile of evil four, and asks Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, coldly said, "how to repay! Of course, I want them to bear the psychological torture! "


    "Tell me what I need to do!" Ye Tianming hears this and immediately asks curiously.


    "Treat him in his own way!" Chu muyue sneered, "don''t you want to let the little gangsters smash our medicine restaurant? Then we also smash, so that all the catering stores of Qisheng group are affected, and none of them can be left behind, driving all the guests away! "


    Ye Tianming a Leng, ask Chu muyue, "don''t kidnap?"


    He thought that he wanted to kidnap Zhai Ming by treating him in his own way.


    Chu muyue just laughed and said, "do you think it''s too kind of him to kidnap him than to watch his catering company being smashed, resulting in the loss of money?"


    "Mercy Ye Tianming made a gesture, and his body could not help shivering. Well, he felt that what he had done before was too kind and kind.


    Sometimes, the damage to the body is much more gentle than the damage to the soul.


    The best way to get revenge is to attack the enemy''s heart and let them collapse.


    "I believe that after a period of time, the stock market of Qisheng group is bound to fall, and then it''s time for us to really start!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corner rises, light smile a say.


    Ye Tianming turned his head and asked Chu muyue with a smile, "do you want this Qisheng group?"


    Chu Mu Yue curled his lips and said with disdain, "I don''t want to take the plundered things!"


    "All right!" Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, by the way, the area where you said you were going to build a medicated restaurant, a small part of which was recently won by Qisheng group!"


    "Well?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows, turns to look at Ye Tianming, "they also plan to develop to the real estate industry?"


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "yes! Their real estate company, which has only been built for more than a year, has been buying land for some time recently and has no big job


    Chu muyue touched his chin and said with a calculating smile, "give me a copy of the industrial data designed by Qisheng group. I want to have a look!"


    If there is a rudimentary real estate company, Chu muyue doesn''t mind using it.


    After all, it''s hard to start a new company, and it''s not that easy.


    Ye Tianming nodded, parked the car at the school gate and said, "here we are!"


    As early as when the Qisheng group started to attack the medicated restaurant, he had already investigated. By the way, he investigated other criminal evidence of the Qisheng group, which could push them into the abyss and never turn them over.


    This can only blame Zhai Ming too much heart, pay attention to the head of the restaurant.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at the school gate and said, "by the way, you come to pick me up tonight and take me to Wei''s villa by the way."


    "Good! I''ll send you the information as well! " Ye Tianming nodded and sent Chu muyue out of the car.

 Chapter 558

    Although Zhai Ming and Qisheng group''s matter is important, Chu muyue can''t forget to take down the plank for Yuanxiao to check the recovery of his legs.


    As soon as Chu muyue gets on Ye Tianming''s SUV, a pile of information is delivered to her.


    "This is the information. Look what you like in it!" Ye Tianming is very heroic said, as if, Qisheng group is his.


    Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing and joking with Ye Tianming, "if Zhai Ming hears it, I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have!"


    Ye Tianming curled his lips, snorted coldly, and said with disdain, "what kind of reaction can I have? If I can make his company, I also look up to him!"


    This tone is a little awkward.


    What a drop! Do you have to thank God for being ruined by you?


    Chu muyue is also a little sad, shakes his head and looks down at the company industry of Qisheng group.


    After a review, Qisheng group is worthy of being the leader of Xingshi''s catering industry. Although most of the hotels are not his, he has a stake, and there are still many.


    No wonder Qisheng group will be so big and has such a high position in Xingshi. It also has a solid foundation!


    "Well, only the real estate company is what I value. Almost all the others are restaurants. At that time, I will only buy his real estate company!" Chu Mu Yue points data, murmur of say, also seem to be say with Ye Tianming.


    "Now, his real estate company has to have $2.3 billion, which is because he has bought a lot of land to prosper the market. However, when his stock market falls, his real estate company''s money will be gone!" Ye Tianming said with a sly smile.


    "Well! Wait for the stock market to fall! " Chu Mu Yue nodded, and a smile like a cat playing with a mouse appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Take your time, don''t worry. As long as you let them be rubbed in many places and have no time to take care of the medicine restaurant, we can take revenge slowly! Little by little


    Ye Tianming nodded in agreement, and let Zhai Ming himself go in a hurry. By the way, he also let him have a quick look. The medicated food restaurant that he tried hard to get rid of was better than him.


    However, in the heart for Chu Mu Yue this little girl''s mind and calculation, is also a burst of admiration.


    Who would have thought that Chu muyue, a 14-year-old girl, could have done such a thing.


    What''s more, most girls will rely on him and Xiao Junyan directly.


    At the beginning, Qisheng group found her in trouble. Whether it was a girl of Chu muyue''s age, a woman older than him or even a man, they would want them to help her get revenge.


    But what about Chu muyue? She didn''t!


    It''s rare to see a girl with such a steady mind. No wonder the old assembly likes her so much.


    If it''s a girl who casually asks them for help, he and his boss Xiao Junyan won''t like him either. Of course, his likes are quite different. It''s the feeling between the elder brother and younger sister. Otherwise, he will be trampled to death by his boss.


    Along the way, Chu muyue and ye Tianming are talking about how to find trouble for Qisheng group, and how to slander the image of Qisheng group in front of everyone.


    "Here it is


    Ye Tianming stepped on the brake and the car stopped outside the gate of Wei Lao''s villa.


    Chu Mu Yue looked outside and nodded. He put the materials into his schoolbag and went down.

 Chapter 559

    Chu muyue walks into Wei''s villa. At this time, master Wei''s grandson and master yuan''s grandson are sitting in the hall waiting.


    They also calculate the time, Chu muyue almost finished school, it''s time to come back.


    Before coming, Chu muyue called Wei Lao and told him not to let anyone pick her up, but to have someone send her over.


    Subconsciously, old Wei took the person who sent her as Xiao Junyan, so they didn''t force her.


    Seeing Chu muyue come in, Yuan Lao''s face showed a look of joy, "muyue, you''re here!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, put the bag on the sofa, said, "I''m here to dismantle the board for Yuan Xiao today!"


    "No hurry, sit down and have a cup of tea first." Old Wei said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue walks toward the wheelchair that Yuan Xiao sits, the mouth refuses a way, "need not, I handle good have to go home."


    Squatting down, looking at the condition of Yuanxiao''s legs, he told Li Wei, who was standing on one side, "put Yuanxiao on the sofa."


    He turned his head and said, "prepare towels and warm water!"


    "Good!" Li Wei nodded and put Yuan Xiao on the sofa to make his legs lie flat.


    Yuan Xiao is sitting on the sofa, watching Chu muyue remove the bandage for himself. His eyes are shining with complicated light. There are surprises, expectations, and God colors that he doesn''t understand.


    Chu Mu Yue gently pressed Yuan Xiao''s leg, and then slowly untied the board and bandage on Yuan Xiao''s leg.


    The black ointment was glued to the board and Yuan Xiao''s leg, and nothing could be seen.


    Take the wet towel, gently wipe on Yuanxiao''s leg, wipe off the ointment.


    After wiping clean, Chu muyue took out his silver needle again and put it on Yuanxiao''s legs.


    When Chu muyue fell, Yuanxiao sent out a shadow, "hiss!"


    "What''s the matter?" The elder anxiously looks at Yuanxiao and asks, worried.


    Yuan Xiao Leng Leng, looked up to the elder and said, "I... I feel a stream of heat flowing through my legs!"


    Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, is to pick up a silver needle to say again, "look, the condition that your legs recovers is very good still, the nerve also recovers gradually, this is a good phenomenon!"


    "Well, well..." the elder nodded and burst into tears again.


    Although Chu muyue said at the beginning that he could cure Yuanxiao''s legs, he still didn''t believe it. He hoped it was just a little bit.


    Because of this kind of thing, he has experienced countless times, and is numb.


    This week, he would always ask Yuanxiao from time to time. Yuanxiao''s answers were all ambiguous. The elder didn''t know the effect, so he didn''t covet so much.


    But now when I hear Yuan Xiao say that he has feelings, and it''s still very clear, how can this not make him happy?


    Chu muyue adds a little more internal force while he just takes off the medicine and applies the needle to yuanxiao. Of course, the effect is the most obvious. It also accelerates the recovery of Yuanxiao''s legs.


    After two or three minutes, Yuan Xiao''s legs had been tied with more than a dozen silver needles, which made him dazzle.


    Elder and Wei and others are nervous looking at Chu muyue needle, eyes shining with the light of expectation.


    Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed with light, looking at Chu muyue''s serious look, unconsciously looking a little distracted.


    Only he is the most clear, his current situation, more clearly Chu muyue''s superb medical skills.

 Chapter 560

    Chu muyue took off the silver needles on Yuanxiao''s legs, straightened up and said, "you feel it first, put your legs on the ground, step on the ground, add a little bit of strength, try to feel it."


    Yuan Xiao nodded and put his legs on the ground. He stepped on the carpet with bare feet.


    The elder and others didn''t come forward to help, but they all looked at yuanxiao, and their eyes were fixed on his legs.


    "Add some strength!" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and says.


    "Well!" Yuan Xiao nodded, leaning forward slightly, and put his strength on his legs. Suddenly, he took a breath of cold air, and a layer of sweat came out on his forehead. "It hurts!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "take it back, don''t use your strength!"


    Yuan Xiao heard Chu muyue''s words, body back, at this time his face has emerged a layer of sweat, gasping.


    However, everyone can see Yuan Xiao''s face, are bright smile.


    "Xiao''er, how do you feel?" The elder asked Yuanxiao expectantly.


    Yuan Xiao took a few breaths, turned to look at the elder and said with a smile, "I feel the pain!"


    Yes, he felt the pain!


    Before, he never felt this kind of pain.


    Although it was painful, Yuanxiao was happy and excited. After all, even pain was extravagant hope before.


    Even for the pain is extravagant hope, now feel the pain, let him feel very comfortable, but also very excited.


    Chu muyue said to Yuanxiao with a smile, "you are still young, so your legs recover quickly, and the effect is very good!"


    With the same disabled legs, Yuanxiao recovered quickly because she was young and still in a state of development, while old lady Chu''s body had reached a critical point and was in a state of decline. The contrast between the two people was very clear.


    It''s like because of external force, the old man and the child lose a tooth, the child can grow one, and the old man can only have an operation to add a tooth.


    Yuan Xiao touched his legs and asked, "when can my legs stand up?"


    Chu muyue pondered for a moment, said, "your legs before I give you bone again crushed, so, now need to wait for your bones fully healed, can stand up, you nearly a month or don''t casually stand up, such recovery speed will be faster, recently I will often check your legs!"


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded, his face showed an excited smile, his hands clenched into fists.


    The elder wiped the tears on his face, and his face was full of excitement. "Good, as long as you can recover!"


    "Can brother really stand up? Can you really play with Xiao Ning? " Yuan Ning looks up and asks expectantly.


    "Yes Wei Qingqing touched yuan Ning''s head with a smile and said comfortingly.


    Wei was also relieved. At this moment, he was relieved.


    At the beginning, he also hesitated to introduce Chu muyue to the elder. He was afraid that after giving hope, he would become desperate again.


    However, the result is the best now, which makes him happy for the elder and yuanxiao.


    "Muyue, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when Yuanxiao''s legs would recover!" The elder looked at Chu muyue excitedly, his body was shaking, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    For the elder, what Chu muyue did this time was absolutely like saving his life.

 Chapter 561

    Chumuyue said with a smile, "I''m a doctor, this is what I should be!"


    The elder rubbed his hands. An old man who had experienced countless storms was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Now even if I die, I can tell their parents!" The elder said excitedly.


    Yuan Xiao turned his head and said to the elder, "grandfather, I''m ok. I can recover later. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "I know, I know... Grandfather knows that you can be like a normal person in the future!" The elder nodded, looking at Yuanxiao with excitement and excitement on his face.


    Chu muyue turned around, picked up his silver needle, and said, "today is the end of needling. The medicinal wine I give you is good for your health."


    "Is this medicinal wine the one in the medicinal restaurant?" Old Wei smashed his mouth and asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, see to Wei old say, "it seems that Wei old already went to drink!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Wei burst out laughing and said, "yes, yes! Yes, yes, but it''s too little! What''s more, I always feel that what you give Yuanxiao is different from what you drink in the medicated food restaurant, and the effect is weak! "


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded gently and said helplessly, "what I gave to Yuanxiao was not blended at all. The medicinal wine in the medicinal restaurant was blended. The medicine effect was not so good and it was not enough. Even if I drank too much, it would not have much influence. However, Yuanxiao''s bottle has strong medicine power and can only drink a little every day!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" On hearing this, Mr. Wei patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief, "if this medicinal wine hadn''t been given to Yuanxiao as medicine, I would have drunk it all!"


    Chu muyue listened and said with a smile, "well, today I also prepared two bottles of medicinal wine for the elder and the elder Wei. However, you''d better drink three cups of medicinal wine every day. Only in this way can you exert the best effect!"


    "Really? That''s great. That''s great! " As soon as he heard that, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Chumuyue said to Yuanxiao and Yuanxiao with a smile, "yuanxiao, you will go to the medicated food restaurant to eat more medicated food in the future, which will have a good effect on Yuanxiao''s recovery!"


    The elder nodded, "I know, I will often take Yuanxiao to eat!"


    Only the elders and Wei knew that the restaurant was opened by Chu muyue.


    If the restaurant was opened by Chu muyue, how could Chu muyue strongly recommend Wei and Yuan to go?


    Chu muyue opened his schoolbag and pretended to take out two bottles of medicinal wine from it and put them on the tea table.


    If it wasn''t for Old Wei just now, Chu muyue really didn''t expect to send them medicinal wine!


    I don''t really have wine in my hand, but there is wine in the space!


    But you can''t take it out of thin air, so you can take it out directly with your schoolbag, so they don''t have to be surprised.


    The elder and Wei stretched out their hands and quickly took one of the bottles. They were afraid that they would be robbed by each other.


    Holding this bottle of medicinal wine, Mr. Wei sighed, "well, I should have told you so, so I don''t have to buy that small half bottle!"


    Chumuyue heard, immediately full of black line, helplessly help the amount.

 Chapter 562

    "It seems that I can ask LingHong to embezzle your old half bottle of medicinal wine and resell it to others. In this way, I can make more money!" Chumuyue said jokingly with a smile.


    Wei old a listen, immediately old face a black, to Chu Mu Yue stare eyes, "can''t, that is also my! It''s all mine


    "Grandfather, you are so overbearing Wei Qingqing put up a thumbs up to old Wei and said with a smile.


    Wei snorted and said, "of course, all the good babies are mine. Besides, I bought them myself!"


    "Should I ask for this bottle with you all the time?" Chu muyue said jokingly.


    Old Wei is a stare, scolded said, "dead girl, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? This bottle of medicinal wine is regarded as your filial piety to my old man! "


    Chu muyue smelled the speech, then showed a smile of no laughing or crying, "well, whatever you want, then you can go to the medicated restaurant to book it!"


    When Wei heard this, he was not happy again. "How can I do this? I have to ask you after I finish drinking it!"


    After drinking medicinal wine, he doesn''t like other famous brands of red wine.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, showing a sad look, said, "I''m a businessman, that thing can be limited, all want to make money, can''t be you old every day when to solve the appetite!"


    After listening to this, Mr. Wei took a sharp swipe at the corner of his mouth. Are you still short of money? He and Yuan don''t know how much money he gave her, and she didn''t see how she used it!


    "You girl, how can you say that! I... I can also make money for you! As long as you supply me with medicine and wine for free, I can introduce a lot of rich people and let you kill them! " Wei is very entangled said.


    When people in the hall heard Wei''s words, three black lines fell down on their foreheads in an instant, and they unconsciously felt a moment of silence for those who knew Wei.


    "Cough, cough!" The elder coughed a few times. He was speechless to the scoundrel''s appearance.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, is also joking to say, "that is best, then you only need to introduce one to me, I will give you ten jin, how?"


    "Sweat After hearing this, everyone was ashamed again. Even the muscles on Wei''s face were twitching.


    When Wei came back to himself, he immediately called out, "no! Too few! "


    "No, no bargaining!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and directly ignores Wei Lao''s rascal. He says to Yuan Xiao, "you have a good rest. Don''t try to be brave and get up. This will shorten your recovery speed!"


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao ordered to take your head, gratefully looked at Chu muyue, looked at her pretty face, slightly bowed his head, said, "in a few days, I''ll give you a surprise!"


    "Surprise?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised and puzzled looking at Yuan Xiao, "can''t now?"


    Yuan Xiao looks up and smiles at Chu muyue and says mysteriously, "you''ll know then!"


    Chumuyue heard, can only feel helpless to touch his nose, even sell the key, well, she just wait!


    "Well, it''s almost time!" Chu muyue picked up his schoolbag and went out.


    However, when Chu muyue came to the door, he turned his head and said to Wei laoyuan, "I will give you ten kilos every month in the future. It can only be this way. Wei laoyuan, you should save some!"


    Wei and Yuan listened, slightly stunned, then the old face is showing a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 563

    After Yuan Xiao had dealt with his legs, Chu muyue also remembered that he had promised Dongfang Sheng that he would go to the clinic with Bai Lao every week.


    Although Bai Lao has always regarded himself as a younger generation and dongfangsheng as a benefactor, he is also an old man. He just retired recently and found dongfangsheng, so he became a companion on the mountain.


    During this period, of course, it''s necessary for him to ask dongfangsheng some questions about medical studies. When he asked, he was suddenly enlightened.


    During the holiday, Chu muyue often joined the discussion between them.


    "Moyue, just a moment, you''ll go to the hospital with Guangqing and have a look at it for a long time!" Dongfang Sheng drinks tea and says to Chu muyue.


    "All right, master!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and sorted out the dishes on the table first. After washing, he left the mountain with Bai Lao.


    Mr. Bai has sent people to drive over and prepare to take them to the hospital.


    When I came to the TCM Department of the first hospital, several middle-aged men and elderly people in white coats were in the TCM department.


    "White old man!" Seeing the arrival of Bai Lao, a group of people quickly welcomed him.


    Old Bai waved his hands to the crowd with a smile, frowned and said to the middle-aged man, "Xiao Lu, how can you make such a big show? I just brought my younger martial sister here to have a consultation!"


    In order to improve Chu muyue''s medical skills and her apprenticeship in front of the public, Bai Lao called Chu muyue his younger sister. At least, this can make some people dare not question Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    After all, in traditional Chinese medicine, everyone attaches great importance to qualifications and background.


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, all the doctors in white coats were stunned, and their faces looked surprised.


    Bai Lao''s younger martial sister? When did Bai Lao have a younger martial sister? How could they not know?


    The person who is called Xiao Lu by Bai Lao is no other than Lu Yuanwei, President of Renxing first hospital.


    When Lu Yuanwei heard Bai''s words, he quickly argued for himself, "it''s no big show. It''s just that everyone has just had lunch. I heard that you''re always coming. Everyone wants to see you!"


    Bai Lao could only shake his head helplessly. He turned aside and let everyone see Chu muyue. He said, "this is my younger martial sister, Chu muyue. You should have seen what she did in the hospital years ago. Even if you haven''t seen it, you should have heard about it!"


    Seeing Chu muyue appear, people are stunned again.


    Yes, there are many people present. When Bai Lao came to the hospital last year, he saw Chu muyue and saw her give first aid to a bleeding woman.


    In particular, the doctors who performed the follow-up operations were very clear that if it wasn''t for Chu muyue, the woman would not be able to save her life even if they did it. Moreover, the follow-up recovery was better than before.


    So the rumor came from the hospital.


    Naturally, even those who haven''t seen Chu muyue since then have heard of her name, but they don''t know her name.


    "Hello, Miss Chu. I''m Lu Yuanwei, President of the first hospital." When Lu Yuanwei received Bai''s call, he heard Bai Lai talk about Chu muyue on the phone.


    Naturally, he knew more than these people, but he was not very clear. But since Bai Lao said that his younger martial sister, he believed it.


    "Hello, Dean Lu!" Chu muyue was dressed in a snow-white dress, carrying a visiting box on his shoulder. He nodded to the crowd and said politely, "Hello, everyone. My name is Chu muyue, the younger sister of elder martial brother Bai!"

 Chapter 564

    Everyone was still a little stunned. Looking at Chu muyue''s age and Bai Lao''s age, they were amazed.


    Old Bai laughingly took Chu muyue''s hand and introduced him to an old man with white hair behind Lu Yuanwei. "Muyue, this is Liang Fuhe, director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the first hospital. You will see him today!"


    Chu Mu Yue politely to Liang Fu He Shi Li, "see Liang Lao!"


    "Good, good!" Liang Fuhe nodded with a satisfied smile and asked Bai Lao, "Bai Lao, when did you have a younger martial sister? Why don''t I know?"


    Maybe it''s polite to ask Chu muyue if she is Bai Lao''s younger martial sister, but everyone is very curious!


    "Muyue is not a real younger martial sister. I''m the one who can climb up to it!" He said with a big laugh.


    This words fall down, immediately all people listen to is in the heart pour to absorb a cold air, unexpectedly even white old say high climb, this is how high position!


    Bai Lao sighed and explained, "muyue''s master is a master of traditional Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills. I once wanted to worship him as a teacher, but my qualification was limited. In the end, he still pointed out my medical skills, which made me have a great development in medicine. In my heart, his old family is the same as my master!"


    Hearing Bai Lao''s explanation, in an instant, everyone raised Chu muyue''s position in his heart.


    It''s a great master who can make Bai Lao want to be a teacher and help him improve his medical skills!


    Chu muyue, as the old man''s close disciple, can''t underestimate his medical skill!


    Thinking about the matter a year ago, they naturally believed directly for seven or eight points.


    Chu muyue was very modest and said, "compared with the master and your predecessors, I''m still too young. I need to discuss more about traditional Chinese medicine with you. After all, I''m still young, and I can''t compare with you masters'' research in medical technology!"


    For Chu muyue''s courtesy and modesty, these TCM masters are very satisfied.


    To be able to worship such a master of superb medical skills as a teacher is not arrogant and complacent, this character is not ordinary.


    Seeing the changes in the faces of the people, Bai Lao laughed and felt a burst of happiness and emotion in his heart.


    If not before Chu muyue in the hospital has revealed a hand, perhaps we still don''t believe Chu muyue''s identity and medical skills.


    However, the current situation is just right, and there is less trouble.


    "Well, all the people who have nothing to do will be scattered first." Bai Lao waved his hand to the crowd, then turned his head to Chu muyue and said, "muyue, let''s go to the consultation room with me first and have a look!"


    "Listen to elder martial brother Bai Chu Mu Yue gentle smile, politely said.


    Bai Lao''s words, but also just scattered a few people, these are things to do, and the other doctors who have lunch break, are curious to follow behind Chu muyue, want to see, by the way also join in the fun.


    Not to mention the narrow clinic room, a group of people suddenly swarmed into it, and it soon became a little crowded.


    Bai Lao looked at him with a smile, nodded and asked Chu muyue, "muyue, what do you think?"


    Chu muyue put the case on the table and said, "well, very good!"


    "As long as you are satisfied!" Bai Lao nodded and said to the crowd, "if you have something to do, do it first. What are you doing here! Xiao Lu, you too. You''re the dean. You''re so busy, you''d better go and do yourself a favor! "


    Lu Yuanwei was a little embarrassed, but since Bai said so, he had to leave first.

 Chapter 565

    In the consultation room, there were three people. Besides Chu muyue and Bai Lao, there was Liang Fuhe, director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liang Fu he said to Bai Lao with a smile, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I just don''t know if I can have a look here?"


    Bai Lao hummed his nose, pretended to be angry and said, "are you afraid that the person I introduced is not reliable?"


    "How could it be?" Liang Fuhe quickly waved his hand and explained, "I don''t want to see your elder martial sister. How good is your medical skill? I''ve heard about last time, but I''m not at the scene! "


    White old hands belly back, chest said, "that''s not your grasp!"


    Liang Fu climbed up maleic anhydride and said with a smile, "so I don''t want to take this opportunity to talk more about traditional Chinese medicine with your elder martial sister."


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that you are winding around? I tell you, my younger martial sister will shock you!" Bai Lao said triumphantly.


    "Then I''ll see!" Liang Fuhe nodded with a smile, "I''ll let people go down to arrange the patients later!"


    Chu muyue looks at Bai Lao and Liang Fuhe bickering and knows that they are just joking. They are not really angry. This also proves that the relationship between the two old people is very good.


    After all, if it''s not a good relationship, who would make such a joke?


    "Thank you, Liang is old!" Chu Mu Yue politely thanks to say.


    Liang Fuhe waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now you''re in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s right!"


    Bai Lao sat at the table, nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s their turn to arrange it!"


    Liang Fu he can only helplessly smile and shake his head, first go down to arrange.


    Chu muyue saw a kettle of tea on the side. He made three cups of tea and put them on the table.


    White old holding the cup, gently blowing the cup of tea, drink a small mouthful, turned to Chu muyue said, "last time your skills, we have seen, but also fortunately here, otherwise, there are many people really doubt it!"


    Chu muyue sat by Bai Lao''s side and said, "it''s also in that time that I met elder martial brother Bai. It''s worth the trip!"


    White old hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately is to laugh, agree of nod a head, "really! Ha ha ha... "


    Also at that time, he saw Chu muyue''s needling and found dongfangsheng.


    After the arrangement, Liang Fuhe, who came to the clinic, immediately frowned and said, "are you saying something bad about me?"


    When Bai Lao heard Liang Fuhe''s words, he suddenly stopped laughing and glared, "what bad words can you say? We are talking about meeting Mu Yue in the hospital for the first time. If I don''t see Mu Yue''s needling, I don''t know when I can find her master!"


    Liang Fu he was stunned, then nodded, "indeed, this is fate!"


    "Mr. Liang, you drink tea!" Chu muyue holds another cup of tea and hands it to Liang Fuhe.


    Liang Fuhe is very satisfied with the smile nodded, "so small, can come out to sit, not proud, really rare ah!"


    "That''s necessary. I don''t know whose apprentice Mu Yue is!" Bai Lao nodded, sighed and said, "my useless smelly boy thinks his medical skill is superb before he learns it well. He wants to come out for consultation!"


    "It''s better than my family. Alas, I don''t even want to learn. I''m always fooling around outside!" Liang Fuhe shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 566

    After lunch, patients coming to see a doctor also came to the hospital one after another.


    Chu muyue three people also put down the tea cup, Bai Lao and Liang Fuhe are also ready to see Chu muyue''s medical skills in the end is to what extent.


    "Let''s see how muyue''s medical skills are today!" Bai Lao said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Although when she was in the mountains, she also discussed traditional Chinese medicine with Chu muyue and found that she really had the talent of traditional Chinese medicine and knew how to apply what she learned.


    However, he still needs to have a good look at his ability to see a doctor.


    A middle-aged man came in and saw Chu muyue and Bai Laoer sitting in front of the clinic table. He was stunned. He was suspicious. How could there be such a young girl?


    Chu Mu Yue mouth corners smile, to the middle-aged man hand empty lead to say, "sit!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the middle-aged man sat down first, but looked at Bai Lao and Liang Lao, "old doctor, I''m here to see a doctor, please show me!"


    After all, no matter who they are, the older they are, the better their medical skills will be.


    With that, he put the examination report he had done in western medicine on the table.


    Chu muyue didn''t look at the information. He said to the middle-aged man, "first pass your wrist, I''ll feel your pulse!"


    "All right!" The middle-aged man nodded, but his move was a meal. He stared at Chu muyue. What did he hear just now? Chu muyue even said he wanted to feel his pulse?


    Although the middle-aged man''s action meal, but the hand has been put on the pulse pillow, Chu muyue has stretched out his hand for the middle-aged man pulse.


    "Show me your tongue!" Chu muyue said to the middle-aged man again.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and felt the pulse for the middle-aged man. After a moment, he turned his head and said to Bai Lao, "Bai Lao, Liang Lao, you should have a look first!"


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Liang also felt the pulse for the middle-aged man one after another. After a minute or two, they took back their hands, touched their whiskers and nodded. They already had a measurement in their hearts.


    "Younger martial sister Chu, what disease do you think he has?" Bai Lao asked with a smile.


    "It should be chronic prostatitis!" Chu Mu Yue pondered for a moment and said.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s reply, Bai Lao and Liang Lao nodded with satisfaction, while the middle-aged man was surprised and showed a look of seeing ghosts.


    Bai Lao laughed and asked Chu muyue, "how do you see it? Tell me your opinion!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at the middle-aged man, explained, "uncle, just now I gave you the pulse, the pulse is heavy and thin, you just see the tongue is light, the moss is thin, white and greasy, you should have chronic prostatitis!"


    Because of shock, the middle-aged man didn''t speak for a moment, but after hearing Chu muyue''s words, he was surprised and widened his eyes again.


    "Yes! You are right! But... But you... How do you know? " The middle-aged man no longer dare to belittle Chu muyue, forgetting her age and even forgetting what he just wanted the two old TCM doctors to see him.


    After all, he put those materials on the table, Chu muyue didn''t show them!


    And most importantly, he didn''t say he had chronic prostatitis!

 Chapter 567

    "Just now, I saw your tongue coating while you were talking. I knew your illness by looking at your face and pulse pillow." Chu muyue''s first move of Liangshan gate made the middle-aged man listen to it in a daze, but at least he didn''t dare to underestimate it any more.


    Bai Lao saw Chu muyue''s action, touched his beard, and his face was full of bright and satisfied smile. He felt a burst of emotion in his heart that he was worthy of being the direct disciple of the Oriental elder!


    Now he finally understood why he was not accepted as an apprentice by Dongfang Sheng. It was his talent. Compared with Chu muyue, it was too far away.


    As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Bai Lao will not be jealous because of this. He will only feel gratified.


    Liang Fuhe also marveled that if he had given it to young Chinese doctors, he would not have known that the disease of this middle-aged man was chronic prostatitis without asking the patient and seeing the cases in his hands.


    Now, he finally knew why Bai Lao respected Chu muyue''s master so much. A 15-year-old girl had such a high level of traditional Chinese medicine. Who could believe that?


    Now that he had convinced the middle-aged man, Chu muyue asked again, "tell me more about your symptoms!"


    Chu Mu Yue is looking at now, is can not own double eye ability, don''t need, she also wants to verify own medical skill.


    Just now through a variety of information to guess, middle-aged man is suffering from chronic prostatitis, guess although correct, but Chu muyue also want to know more.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head. He had no doubt in his heart. Naturally, he said his illness. For a girl who said this kind of thing, he didn''t feel some shame. "My stomach is swollen, I can''t urinate, and my mouth is dry, but I don''t want to drink water..."


    What''s more, this beautiful looking girl is able to tell the truth about her illness. There must be a way to cure him.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded his head, turned his head to Bai Lao with a smile and said, "Bai Lao, this patient has internal resistance of cold dampness and qi stagnation and blood stasis. I think the direction of treatment should be warming cold dampness and promoting qi and blood circulation!"


    Bai Lao nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction, "well, that''s right. What kind of prescription are you going to prescribe?"


    Chu Mu Yue pondered for a moment, then picked up the brush on the table and unloaded the prescription on the prescription.


    Bai Lao and Liang Fuhe both looked at the prescription. The first thing they saw was the handwriting. When they saw Chu muyue''s calligraphy, they were not only neat, but also like clouds.


    "Hiss" Liang Fu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and nodded in amazement, "this word is really good!"


    Liang Fu is not as good as his handwriting.


    At such a young age, calligraphy has been so high, let alone her traditional Chinese medicine.


    For a moment, I forgot to see what herbs were in the prescription written by Chu muyue.


    After Chu muyue wrote down the prescription, he gently blew it, handed it to Bai Laoren and said, "I use Shenzhe Decoction and Danggui Chixiaodou Decoction!"


    Bai laowen''s eyes brightened and he asked with a smile, "tell me why you prescribed this prescription!"


    "Patients with lumbago, dry mouth, but do not want to drink water, dripping white, small bad and urine, tongue light, white greasy fur, pulse Shen fine, are in the cold and wet of the injection, kidney soup warming cold and wet."

 Chapter 568

    Chinese medicine is declining day by day. There are too few young people who like it, let alone go to study it.


    Many young people are unwilling to drink the traditional Chinese medicine because it is too bitter. They would rather go to see Western medicine and have it in a bottle.


    Liang Fuhe looked at Chu muyue with admiration in his eyes. The more he listened, his eyes were the moon and his heart was shaking.


    Chu muyue talked about the reason for his prescription, saying, "abdominal distension, stretching to the groin, mostly cold and dampness internal resistance, leading to poor Qi, blood stasis, Angelica sinensis, red beans, fried pollen Typhae, nourishing and activating blood! Wang buliuxing, litchi seed line qi depression, and then qingbanxia, coix seed, Cheqianzi strengthen dampness


    The middle-aged man sat opposite, listening to the words of Chu muyue and Bai Lao, especially looking at Bai Lao nodding frequently and smiling brightly.


    Some of them understood, but some didn''t, but he always felt as if his illness could be cured.


    "Younger martial sister, no wonder your master asked you to come out for a consultation. Your medical skills are really more than many masters of traditional Chinese medicine!" White old respect of to Chu Mu Yue erect a thumbs up, say.


    Chu Mu Yue blushed, touched his nose and said, "elder martial brother Bai, you are too much praised. I just learned to see a doctor now. I just hope that the patient can get rid of the disease after taking it!"


    Bai Laolian waved his hand and said in praise, "it''s useful. I''m sure it''s effective after a few times of taking the medicine, and it''ll be completely recovered in a month or two!"


    Liang Fuhe also nodded, now he is also willing to surrender to Chu muyue.


    This medical skill is really good. There is no more words to say. It is well organized and treated according to syndrome differentiation.


    "I didn''t expect that not only the medical skill is superb, but also the brush is so good!" Liang Fuhe looked at Chu muyue with bright eyes and exclaimed.


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly. He blushed and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Bai. Let''s see the next patient first."


    Bai Lao and Liang Fu he both nodded and called the next patient in.


    Although Chu muyue has only been here for half a day, her medical skills, whether it''s the effect of prescriptions or her acupuncture techniques, are amazing to Bai Lao and Liang Fuhe.


    Chu muyue, a young man, has already had such high medical skills. Her future achievements must be extraordinary.


    Originally thought that the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, will probably not rise again, but, in see Chu muyue, they unconsciously in the heart of a burst of excitement.


    Perhaps Chu muyue can take their ancient Chinese medicine to rise, or even go abroad, and let people all over the world recognize it.


    It''s only half a day. Chu muyue''s superb medical skills have spread to the whole department of traditional Chinese medicine, and even to the first hospital.


    "Have you heard that there is a young goddess doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine department, who is just a god!"


    "Of course, my low back pain was just treated by the little goddess doctor. I feel no pain immediately. Now I have to buy medicine and drink it at home. I''m sure I can get better!"


    "What? Is that true? Is there such a God


    "I have to be inspired. Even the two old TCM doctors inside are like students. They listen to the lectures of the little female doctor with an open mind."


    "What! True or false! It''s deceitful


    "I lied to you! What''s the advantage of cheating an old woman? Get out of the way. I have to buy medicine. I have to remember to take medicine! "


    Chu muyue''s reputation as a traditional Chinese medicine rose in an instant.

 Chapter 569

    What happened in the hospital, Chu muyue naturally did not know.


    However, it has been discussed with Liang Fuhe that she will go to the hospital for half a day every Sunday afternoon.


    Of course, it''s also paid.


    As for this arrangement, Lu Yuanwei naturally supports it with both hands.


    Later, he also heard that Chu muyue''s medical skills won the praise of the patients.


    After Chu muyue left, there were patients with people they knew who wanted to come to Chu muyue for treatment, but it was a pity to hear that Chu muyue had left.


    However, the hospital also released news that Chu muyue would come to see him every Sunday afternoon, and those people were very happy.


    It can be seen how popular Chu muyue is in the eyes of these patients.


    Chu muyue, as always, led his own student life. When he came to school early in the morning and handed in his homework, he bowed his head and began to read.


    Du Jingwen came to the school and saw Chu muyue''s hard work. He had no choice but to help him, "muyue, do you want to strike people?"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Du Jingwen, who was frustrated. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I have nothing to do with you. What are you doing? "


    Du Jingwen snorted and said, "you still say that now everyone is reviewing their lessons. You''re good. What are you reading... What traditional Chinese medicine books!"


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t speak.


    Du Jingwen was just hot. He sat down and felt bored. He said to Chu muyue with a smile, "muyue, you see, Zhai Liang has been playing with them since Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing came here!"


    "Birds of a feather, they play their game!" Chu Mu Yue low head, light say.


    Yes, it''s true. Zhang Zihan is the pride of a rich family. Mu Xueqing is calculating deeply, even his sister, who is closely related to him. As for Zhai Liang, he is also a typical second generation of rich people. The three of them share the same bad taste, so it''s reasonable.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean!" Du Jingwen shook his head, his face was full of excited and gloating smile, and said, "I mean, Zhai Liang is just a dog. Zhang Zihan, where they want him to go, is a masochist. Before, he was very arrogant, saying that he was the director of Qisheng group!"


    Chu muyue chuckled and said, "Qisheng group is just to prosper the city, while Zhangjia''s Weihai group belongs to Linshi. It can be said that it is one of the top groups in Linshi. Isn''t Qisheng group comparable?"


    "Yes? Is this Weihai group so powerful? " Du Jingwen a Leng, touched his nose, some shocked said.


    In fact, for Xingshi, it''s not. Now it''s all the big groups in Jiangnan province. As long as it''s a group company with hundreds of millions, she asked LingHong to investigate.


    Then, through the assets and capabilities of these group companies, we can arrange the membership card level of the restaurant.


    This Weihai group company, Chu muyue, has naturally seen in those group companies in Linshi, and is indeed more powerful than Qisheng group.


    During the conversation, when it was time for self-study in the morning, the head teacher Wang Mian came in from the outside, stood on the platform and said, "be quiet! Today, we have a new classmate in our class. At the beginning of school, I also said that this classmate didn''t come because of his health! "

 Chapter 570

    With Wang Mian''s words, everyone looked up in surprise.


    Chu muyue also looked up and thought, who will turn around?


    However, without waiting for her to look up, her arm was seized by her deskmate Du Jingwen.


    Chu Mu Yue is a Leng, turn a head to look at Du Jing Wen, see the facial expression of shock and disbelief on his face, let her some don''t understand, this is how?


    At this time, the head teacher Wang Mian''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, also spread to Chu muyue''s ears, "now let''s introduce a new classmate, his name is yuanxiao, because his legs are a little inconvenient, we will take care of him more in the future!"


    "Yuanxiao!" Hearing the name, Chu muyue suddenly turns his head and looks at Yuan Xiao in the wheelchair. Suddenly, he looks surprised.


    Yuanxiao glanced at all the students in the class, and saw Chu muyue with a surprised look in the crowd. He showed a gentle smile on his face and nodded to the crowd, "Hello everyone, my name is Yuanxiao!"


    "How did he come..." Chu muyue muttered to himself for a while, and he was shocked.


    Du Jingwen grabs Chu muyue''s arm and shakes it fiercely. He asks Chu muyue in a kind of excited voice, "he... Is he the one who came to you before?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns to look at Du Jing Wen, she can answer to say is not?


    But obviously, the truth is impossible.


    "Well, it should be him, but I don''t know how he came to our school!" Chu Mu Yue frowns, don''t understand of say.


    Du Jingwen immediately took a breath, staring at Chu muyue, "are you familiar? How did he come to our school? "


    Just at this time, Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan, who were sitting in their seats, walked up to the platform and said, "yuanxiao, you''ve finally come. I thought you didn''t come!"


    Sitting in the seat of Chu muyue, see such a situation, is to pick eyebrows.


    Oh, she said, why did she transfer three students in the second semester of junior high school.


    Now, Chu muyue also knows what the surprise in Yuanxiao''s words is. It turns out that it was him who came to his school.


    And Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing two people turn to, estimate should be heard Yuan Xiao turn to come over, and turn to come over.


    After all, it''s easy for them rich people to change schools.


    Just Chu Mu Yue in the heart still have a kind of not clear premonition, oneself follow of peaceful life, estimate to want to be broken again.


    And see Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing appear in front of him, Yuan Xiao''s brow, can''t check slightly a cluster, the tone is also a little cold, "eh!"


    For Yuan Xiao''s indifference, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing didn''t care at all.


    Mu Xueqing quickly stood behind Yuanxiao and said, "I''ll push you to your seat."


    Zhang Zihan pushes Mu Xueqing away and scolds him discontentedly, "I''m Yuanxiao''s fiancee. Of course, I''m here to do this kind of thing!"


    "Hiss!" When everyone heard Zhang Zihan''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Wang Mian, who was standing on the platform, was surprised and widened his eyes.


    To be honest, in this class, apart from Zhai Liang, Yuanxiao is the only one who has money.


    Only rich people will often deal with this kind of fiancee fiance thing.


    The ordinary family members in the class were shocked by the news, even the teachers.

 Chapter 571

    Yuan Xiao heard Zhang Zihan''s words, looking very cold, turned his head and said coldly, "Zhang Zihan, my grandfather and your grandfather are good friends, I''m just friends with you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This sentence is for Zhang Zihan, and mainly for Chu muyue. He is still afraid that Chu muyue will misunderstand it.


    When Zhang Zihan heard Yuan Xiao''s words, his face was pale, his lips were trembling, his eyes were red, and his voice trembled, "Yuan... Yuan Xiao, what do you say?"


    She did not expect that Yuanxiao should be in the public, but also in front of so many familiar students, so did not give her face, let her lose face in front of them.


    All the students looked up at Zhang Zihan and Yuan Xiao with strange eyes.


    Many girls are showing a schadenfreude and sarcastic smile.


    Don''t you think your father is the president of Weihai group? However, people are not rare!


    Standing beside Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing bowed her head and showed a proud smile at the corner of her mouth, with a sneer in her heart.


    Yuan Xiao didn''t have any answer, pushing his wheelchair to his empty seat.


    When I saw Yuanxiao appear just now, Mu Xueqing had already taken away the chair here, so he could enter the seat directly.


    Because the wheelchair is a little big, and because they have just gone to school, Mu Xueqing and Yuan Xiao are all sitting in the back, too. Now they have no seats. They are too small.


    Zhang Zihan stood in the same place, pale face, looking at Yuan Xiao did not let her push him, directly sat on the seat.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere, Wang Mian coughed and said, "well, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, you all sit in your seats first, and start to study by yourself."


    Zhang Zihan stamped his feet angrily and walked back to his seat angrily.


    Zhai Liang''s vision has been following yuanxiao, gnashing his teeth.


    The last thing, he find Chu muyue trouble, but did not expect, Yuan Xiao suddenly appeared, interrupted his revenge Chu muyue plan.


    He had investigated yuanxiao, but after checking the whole city, there was no such person, and he didn''t investigate again afterwards.


    Now, seeing that even Zhang Zihan is smiling face to face, even he is sitting in a wheelchair, and so blatantly announcing his identity in front of his classmates, it makes him feel shocked and wonder who he is!


    Du Jingwen looked at yuanxiao, then turned to Chu muyue and said, "muyue, who is Yuanxiao? Why does Zhang Zihan say it''s his fiancee?"


    Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "how do I know? You ask me, I ask who''s going! "


    "Don''t you know Yuanxiao? Ask him! " Du Jingwen reminds to say.


    Chu muyue pushed Du Jingwen, who was curious about the baby, "that''s someone else''s private matter. How can I ask? Well, I''ve been studying for a long time. Don''t talk about it! "


    "They just ask! It''s just gossip! " Du Jingwen shrunk his neck and said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of say, "I see, hereafter call you eight trigrams female get!"


    "Women are gossipy, don''t you know? Or are you not a woman? " Du Jingwen is very clever to attack Chu muyue, and then, his eyes aim at Chu muyue''s crotch.


    Suddenly, Chu muyue forehead fell three black lines, a pat open Du Jingwen''s head.

 Chapter 572

    After the early repair, Yuanxiao pushes his wheelchair and comes to Chu muyue with a smile on his face? Surprise? "


    Chu muyue did not answer Yuan Xiao''s answer. Instead, he supported his chin with one hand and looked at Yuan Xiao, "don''t you know that your legs can''t move? Come back to school? "


    Yuan Xiao was a little sad and explained, "why can''t I come to school? Before my legs recovered, I was in school too! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at Yuan Xiao''s legs, and reminded him, "although your legs have gradually recovered, you still need to pay attention!"


    "Isn''t there you?" Yuan Xiao is a pair of priority casual attitude, said with a smile.


    Inside the classroom, he was stunned by the scene of Chu muyue and Yuanxiao talking.


    Some of the students who had seen things at the gate of the school last time screamed.


    "It''s him! I''ll just say, "I don''t think he looks so familiar!"


    "Yes, now I remember. It was him!"


    "Who? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Naturally, there were also gossip students who immediately asked, and then spread it ten to ten.


    It turned out that Yuanxiao and Chu muyue knew each other.


    "Why don''t you go to your old school? Instead, come here? " Chu Mu Yue immediately some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Yuan Xiao looked at his legs, and then at Chu muyue, the meaning of the implication has been very obvious, "what do you say? It''s convenient for me to have you here! "


    Chu muyue touched his nose, well, she understood, but this is really convenient, but she estimated to be in trouble.


    Just when Chu muyue thought that she would be in trouble, sure enough, the trouble really came.


    Zhang Zihan angrily came over and glared at yuanxiao. His tone was full of strong grievances. He also asked, "yuanxiao, how do you talk to others?"


    Yuan Xiao suddenly face is a heavy, look up, cold look to Zhang Zihan, "I talk to who, need you to manage!"


    "You... You never talked to strangers before!" Zhang Zihan was immediately scolded by Yuan Xiao and gave a shivering explanation.


    Yuan Xiao takes a look at Chu muyue, and his tone becomes soft. His eyes are less cold and disgusted to Zhang Zihan. "Miss Chu is not a stranger!"


    On hearing this, Zhang Zihan immediately called out, "isn''t it a stranger? But I haven''t seen her before


    "Who do I know? Do I need to talk to you? Chu muyue is my life-saving benefactor. Pay attention to your speaking attitude in the future! " Yuan Xiao''s voice was a bit harsh.


    "Help... Help the benefactor!" Zhang Zihan glared with disbelief.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, looks at Zhang Zihan and says, "Miss Zhang, please don''t worry, Yuanxiao and I are just ordinary friends! It''s yours, it''s yours. No one can take it away, but it''s not yours. You can''t force it even if you force it! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhang Zihan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Mu Xueqing, standing behind Zhang Zihan, suddenly retorted weakly, "who knows!"


    Chu muyue suddenly turned his head, his eyes flashed cold light, and looked at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, "is that right! It''s better not to meddle in other people''s affairs. Don''t think that other people don''t know about you


    "I..." Mu Xueqing immediately wronged lowered his head.


    "Yuan Shao, class is coming soon. You''d better go back to your seat first." Chu Mu Yue turns his head and says coldly to Yuan Xiao.

 Chapter 573

    Chu muyue spent the whole morning in his "warm" eyes.


    When she came back from lunch, she met the last person she wanted to meet.


    "Chu muyue! I warn you, you are not allowed to appear in front of Yuanxiao in the future! " Zhang Zihan haughtily lifted his chin and looked down at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue coldly looked at Zhang Zihan. Before she could speak, Du Jingwen was angry and scolded, "who do you think you are? What right do you have to control who muyue meets and talks with?"


    "I''m Yuanxiao''s fiancee!" Zhang Zihan said with pride.


    "Puff!" Du Jingwen heard, immediately did not restrain, is to spray out a smile.


    Zhang Zihan immediately frowned and glared at Du Jingwen, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I laugh! My ears are not bad. I heard it in the morning. Yuanxiao said that you don''t have that kind of relationship with her! " Du Jingwen chewed the last few syllables very hard.


    Zhang Zihan''s face turned white, then red again. He pointed to Du Jingwen angrily, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Du Jingwen raised his neck and said discontentedly, "what I said is the truth. All the students in the class heard it, even the teacher heard it!"


    Looking at Zhang Zihan''s angry appearance, Chu muyue can only shake his head helplessly. This rich family''s daughter seems to have been flattered since childhood, and has never been frustrated.


    "Zhang Zihan, if there is nothing else, please get out of the way!" Chu muyue reminds Zhang Zihan coldly.


    Zhang Zihan turns his anger to Chu muyue again. Du Jingwen''s interruption just now makes her forget that she is looking for Chu muyue. "Chu muyue, I don''t care what relationship you have with yuanxiao. In short, you can''t appear in front of Yuanxiao in the future!"


    Chumuyue immediately laughed and looked at Zhang Zihan sarcastically, "what do you mean by saying this to me? Threaten me? If you have the courage to go to yuanxiao, what''s the use of being arrogant here? Besides, I went to school here. If you don''t want me to appear in front of him, if you have the ability, you can transfer me to another class! "


    "That is, if you have the ability, transfer us to another class, or transfer your fiance to another class!" Du Jingwen is also arrogant, said triumphantly.


    "You... You..." Zhang Zihan was immediately stamped by Chu muyue and Du Jingwen.


    At this time, a scolding voice came, "what''s the matter, Zhang Zihan, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the rebuke, Zhang Zihan turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Yuanxiao pushing his wheelchair.


    "Yuanxiao, here you are!" When Zhang Zihan saw Yuanxiao coming, he seemed to have found the backbone and quickly showed his aggrieved look. His eyes were red and his hand pointed to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, she bullied me!"


    Chu muyue looks at Zhang Zihan with a smile. Du Jingwen wants to speak, but he is stopped.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at Zhang Zihan, but didn''t listen to what she said. When he came to Chu muyue, he said with concern and guilt, "I''m sorry, because of my business, I''ve given you trouble!"


    Zhang Zihan sees Yuan Xiao''s action and what he says. His eyes are round and his face is unbelievable.


    She seems to be how also don''t believe Yuan Xiao unexpectedly didn''t scold Chu Mu Yue, on the contrary is to apologize to her.

 Chapter 574

    Chu muyue waved his hand and said to yuanxiao, "you''d better deal with your affairs. I don''t want my class to stay well and be transferred to another class by some people! Or someone bothers me every day! "


    Zhang Zihan listens to this, his heart claps suddenly, and his eyes stare angrily at Chu muyue.


    She how also didn''t expect, Chu Mu Yue unexpectedly directly in front of Yuan Xiao''s face, she just said of words to say.


    Before, she had done this kind of thing, but those girls obediently listen to her words, either transfer, or even Yuan Xiao''s face dare not look up or appear.


    "Chu muyue, what do you say? Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Zihan remembers stamping his feet and pointing angrily at Chu muyue.


    Du Jingwen snorted coldly and looked at Zhang Zihan sarcastically, "what nonsense, what muyue said is true!"


    Yuan Xiao turned his head and glanced at Zhang Zihan with cold eyes. "Zhang Zihan, I said that you should not come to trouble Chu muyue in the future. If you come to trouble her again in the future, I''m sorry. I''ll tell my grandfather about it!"


    "What Zhang Zihan hears Yuan Xiao''s words, his face is shocked, and he stares at Yuan Xiao.


    "Yuan Shao, Zihan didn''t mean it. Moreover, she did it because she liked you and did it for you!" Mu Xueqing came forward and comforted Zhang Zihan, explaining softly.


    Chu muyue smell speech, mouth up, this mu Xueqing, really do not spare no effort in front of yuanxiao, pull down the image of Zhang Zihan!


    However, Mu Xueqing hasn''t offended her yet, and she doesn''t need to remind others.


    And if Yuan Xiao can''t even see this, she doesn''t need to remind him that it''s his own business after all. Who let Mu Xueqing like Yuan Xiao!


    Zhang Zihan looks at Yuanxiao wrongly, tears are about to fall down.


    Yuan Xiao heard Mu Xueqing''s words, his brow wrinkled, his tone was cold and thin, "I don''t need you to do this!"


    Zhang Zihan immediately felt ashamed and lost his face. His tears flowed down and he turned and left crying.


    "Zihan!" Mu Xueqing calls Zhang Zihan''s back, his eyes full of worry.


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said to Du Jingwen, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    "Classmate Chu muyue, although my sister just did something wrong, you shouldn''t hurt a girl like this!" Mu Xueqing turns her head to look at Chu muyue, with some reprimands and reminders in her tone.


    Chu muyue steps out and looks at Mu Xueqing in a twinkling of an eye. With a light smile, a playful smile rises at the corner of his mouth. "Mu Xueqing classmate, I thought you were very smart, because you played your sister with applause, but the last thing you should do is to use me to be your stepping board!"


    Chu muyue heard this, immediately, Mu Xueqing heart clattered, small face suddenly white, face suddenly showed a look of grievance, "I... I''m just for Zihan hold injustice!"


    "Is it?" Chumuyue chuckled, "it seems that I really can''t be kind to anyone, otherwise, others think I chumuyue is a bully! Do you really think you can improve your status in Yuanxiao''s heart by doing this? Or can you enter Yuanxiao''s heart? In other words, let Yuanxiao feel that Zhang Zihan and I are not worthy of yuanxiao, you are the most worthy! "


    More words, Mu Xueqing''s face more and more ugly, she how also did not expect, Chu muyue unexpectedly know.


    "Don''t use your careful thinking on me!" Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, turn round, "we go!"

 Chapter 575

    Yuan Xiao takes a look at Mu Xueqing, looks indifferent, rolling his wheelchair, to keep up with Chu muyue.


    Mu Xueqing shakes her lower lip, and her eyes are full of fierce anger.


    "Chu muyue! How dare you break my good deed


    She didn''t expect that she maintained her image in front of Yuanxiao for more than ten years, but because of Chu muyue''s words, she collapsed.


    Although, she doesn''t know whether Yuanxiao really believed Chu muyue''s words, she also does know that it must have an impact, which is the most unwilling and angry of her.


    Yuanxiao catch up with Chu muyue, some helpless said, "Chu muyue, I''m sorry, because of my things, bring you trouble!"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "nothing!"


    "In fact, I don''t like them either. It''s just that my grandfather was afraid that he would not be able to accompany me and that I would be bullied when I grew up. That''s why he wanted me to be with his old friend''s granddaughter, Zhang Zihan!" Yuanxiao looks at Chu muyue''s side face and explains.


    Chu Mu Yue listened and immediately laughed, "here''s the reason! No wonder Zhang Zihan says you are his fiance


    For the elder''s arrangement, Chu muyue thinks that everything is really for Yuanxiao''s good. After all, he can''t protect him all his life.


    With the strength of Weihai group, if Yuanjia and them form an affinity, it is mutual benefit.


    Moreover, Yuanxiao''s legs are disabled, so his future life must be difficult. With Zhang''s help, both Yuanxiao''s safety and his future life can be stable.


    Chu muyue is still gratified by Yuanxiao''s care and admires Yuanxiao for having such a grandfather who thinks so much of him.


    Yuanxiao didn''t see anything from Chu muyue''s face, so he said, "now, my legs are expected to recover, my grandfather should not have this meaning again!"


    "The road of your life depends on you. It''s up to you to decide whether to go according to your grandfather''s arrangement." Chu Mu Yue turns his head and says with a smile.


    Yuanxiao smell speech, the body is a Zheng, straight straight looking at Chu muyue, unexpectedly for a moment can''t speak.


    "What''s more, you will not be disabled in the future, but a normal person, who will be more healthy than a normal person! Don''t worry Chu Mu Yue a smile, patted Yuan Xiao''s shoulder, comfort way.


    Yuanxiao returns to God, smiles, nods and looks at Chu muyue gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    But Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and joked, "I wish you would bring me less trouble in the future!"


    "I''ll take care of it!" Yuan Xiao heard, immediately a Leng, nodded, solemnly to Chu muyue said, "Zhang''s marriage, I will also retreat!"


    "It''s your own business. You can handle it yourself." Chu muyue turns around and goes back to the classroom.


    Yuan Xiao stares at Chu muyue''s back and murmurs in his mouth, "if only this could be our business, that would be great!"


    I don''t know if Chu muyue''s strength really shocked Zhang Zihan, and the strong vision of the morning also disappeared.


    Chu Mu Yue unconsciously, is a sigh of relief, this deal with women''s things really troublesome.


    I don''t know how, although Chu muyue''s eyes were looking at the book, his vision was a little blurred, but his mind was biased, thinking of Xiao Junyan,


    I don''t know if Xiao Junyan has that kind of troublesome woman around him!


    After all, there must be a lot of women who are infatuated with Xiao Junyan because he has the ability and the appearance is absolutely handsome.


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled together, is really troublesome!

 Chapter 576

    I don''t know if it''s yuanxiao, a student who turns to be a big sensation. After school, Wu Hongjun stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao walk out of the teaching building together, and Wu Hongjun walks towards them.


    "Moyue!" Wu Hongjun shows a sunny smile, greets Chu muyue, looks at Yuanxiao and says, "I''ve heard the rumors all day today that a new student has come to your class!"


    Chu muyue said lazily, "we changed four students in the third semester of junior high school. It''s not news!"


    Wu Hongjun smiled and said, "yes, your class is really lively. So many students have been transferred!"


    For the last three words "transfer student", Wu Hongjun said some euphemism.


    He also heard that yuanxiao, a transfer student, actually knew Chu muyue. Moreover, it was the last time that Zhai Liang had trouble with Chu muyue.


    He has a deep memory of yuanxiao. Whether he is in a wheelchair, or the inherent noble atmosphere that emanates from him, people will think that he is not a useless person.


    At such a young age, Wu Hongjun was so impressed that he could not help but write down this man in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, he would transfer to their school.


    Chu muyue touched his nose, introduced Yuanxiao and said, "I''m his life-saving benefactor. I''ll introduce the old master of traditional Chinese medicine who saved me to see his legs. Now, he''s gradually recovering. For the convenience of treatment, he just transferred to our school!"


    "Oh, yes!" Wu Hongjun suddenly nodded, but, looking at Yuan Xiao''s eyes are somewhat different.


    Yuan Xiao turned to Wu Hongjun and said with a smile, "I often hear Yan Yu talk about you. Today, it''s better to see than to hear a hundred things!"


    For Wu Hongjun, he has also investigated. After all, in the investigation data, there are people who have good relations with Chu muyue, and Wu Hongjun is one of them.


    All of a sudden, hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Chu muyue and others feel confused, but Wu Hongjun''s eyes flash with a light.


    Wu Hongjun turned around, held out his hand to Yuanxiao with a smile, and said, "for yuanshao, I''ve heard of your name, but I didn''t expect that you would come to our school!"


    Chu muyue looks at Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao. He always feels uncomfortable. How do these two feel like they are fighting?


    However, she recognized that Wu Hongjun was more than a director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Yuan Xiao smiles and shakes hands with Wu Hongjun politely. He says meaningfully, "it''s for Chu muyue!"


    Sure enough, Wu Hongjun''s eyes flashed a light.


    There is no mistake in saying this. Indeed, it was originally for Chu muyue''s transfer, but the real purpose is unclear.


    And the atmosphere between a few people is also a little strange because of Yuan Xiao''s words.


    Chu muyue helplessly touched his nose, turned around and said, "you chat slowly, I''ll go home first!"


    "I''ll see you off. By the way, in the car, help me look at my body!" Yuan Xiao smiles and rolls his wheelchair to chase Chu muyue. When he passes Wu Hongjun, he shows a meaningful smile and eyes.


    Wu Hongjun squints slightly and looks at the back of Yuanxiao and Chu muyue. He looks inexplicable in his eyes.


    No one saw, a dark corner, a soft voice came out, "brother, help me investigate a person!"

 Chapter 577

    I don''t know if Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan have a heart and soul.


    On the second day of Yuanxiao''s school, Xiao Junyan appeared and came to the school gate to pick up Chu muyue.


    The original plan to go back by Yuan Xiao''s roller coaster and help Yuan Xiao check his legs in the car by the way is also a complete failure.


    Chu muyue, Wu Hongjun, Yuan Xiao, Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen all stood in the same place, staring at Xiao Junyan outside the school gate.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu muyue, is slowly toward her, "muyue."


    Chu muyue surprised to see Xiao Junyan appear in front of him, shouldn''t there be a few days to come back? How did this guy show up in front of him so quickly?


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    "At the end of the month, I''m back!" Xiao Junyan looks down at Chu muyue, his eyes are dark, and his answer is very serious.


    Chumuyue frowned. Isn''t there a few days left at the end of the month?


    However, I soon realized that the environment was not right and there was no question.


    "When did you come back?" Chu muyue frowned and asked.


    "Just now!" Xiao Junyan quickly answered Chu muyue''s question, very sincere, "take you home!"


    Yuan Xiao picks eyebrows, smiles and goes forward, saying, "don''t bother Mr. Xiao, I will send Chu muyue home!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks like a cheetah in the dark. His eyes are dangerous.


    There was smoke of battle in the air. Chu muyue coughed and felt that his head was big.


    Wu Hongjun turns to look at Xiao Junyan and Yuan Xiao. His brows are tight. They are


    Chu muyue pulled Xiao Junyan and said, "I''ll take Yuanxiao''s car. You go to my house. I think my father will be very happy to see you back."


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. His face is soft again. He glances at Yuanxiao walking in the wheelchair with provocative eyes and nods gently, "OK!"


    He won the battle.


    Chu muyue''s most concerned person is him!


    Chu Mu Yue in the heart dark relief, finally is to solve a, turn round to Yuan Xiao to say, "let''s get on the car first, I help you check legs recovery situation!"


    Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a dark color, "good!"


    He lost the battle just now. It seems that he lost miserably.


    It''s just, is he really going to lose all the time? He doesn''t think so!


    For Xiao Junyan and yuanxiao, Chu muyue doesn''t care what they think. He reminds Xiao Junyan, "drive carefully, don''t worry!"


    Chu muyue waved to Wu Hongjun and others and entered Yuanxiao''s car.


    Xiao Junyan watched Chu muyue leave in the car and then turned around. Without even looking at Wu Hongjun, he got on the car and followed Chu muyue.


    "Tut!" Zhang Yi shook his head and sighed. He said with some regret, "I didn''t expect that they would fight. The atmosphere just now was too tense!"


    Du Jingwen has no good spirit of white one eye Zhang Yi, "here is the school gate, how can fight, moreover, Yuan Xiao but weak, that big handsome guy but good person, how can bully him!"


    Wu Hongjun turned around and said, "I''m leaving too. See you tomorrow!"


    "So fast! Don''t you mean we''re going to play together? " Zhang Yi is stunned and asks Wu Hongjun in surprise.


    "I have something to do!" Wu Hongjun turned and waved to Zhang Yi.


    It''s just that the back is a little lonely.

 Chapter 578

    Chu muyue sitting in the car, first for Yuan Xiao check the recovery of two legs.


    Yuan Xiao lowered his head, looked at Chu muyue''s serious appearance, pondered for a moment, and asked, "how''s my leg? When can I stand up? "


    Chu Mu Yue side inspection, side said, "where there is so fast, at least also need half a month, don''t worry, since has begun to recover, don''t hurry for a while!"


    "But I''m in a hurry!" Yuan Xiao''s voice was a little low, as if he was suppressing the power in his body.


    Chu Mu Yue a Zheng, look up to Yuan Xiao, ask a way, "do you have what matter?"


    Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue and looks directly at her, but asks, "if I ask my grandfather not to agree to Zhang''s dissolution of the engagement, do you think I''m ungrateful?"


    Chu muyue sat on the seat and said faintly, "that''s what you think, but I don''t think Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing are suitable to be your future partner!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a light of excitement and joy, and asked, "what do you think of my other half?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s your own business, and it depends on what you like!"


    "And you?" Yuan Xiao pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Me?" Chu muyue was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Junyan who was still following him. He raised his mouth and said, "at least you need someone who can rely on you. Well, by the way, you can bully anyone but keep silent!"


    Indeed, it''s funny to think of the current mode of getting along with Xiao Junyan.


    Where do couples get along like this?


    It seems that both of them haven''t had a good stroll in the street or seen a movie. They can walk together and have each other in their hearts.


    Yuan Xiao bowed his head, silent, turned to look at Chu muyue, "so, do you like him?"


    Chu Mu Yue did not answer Yuan Xiao''s question, but this attitude seems to have acquiesced.


    Yuanxiao sighs deeply in his heart. It seems that he is late.


    "I''ll listen to your advice and talk about it with my grandfather. Zhang Zihan, in fact, I don''t like it. It''s too bossy. Mu Xueqing, oh, I''ve already seen that she''s a woman with different appearances. Maybe she''s gentle in front of people, but her ingenuity can''t be compared with that of some mature women!" Yuan Xiao leaned on the back of his chair and spoke faintly.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows, turns to look at Yuan Xiao, "it seems that you are not so stupid!"


    For Yuan Xiao''s ability, Chu muyue is to believe, so, at the moment also can''t help praising him.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "you praise me once in a blue moon. Should I be happy? Or do you have any rewards? "


    Chu muyue waved his hand, "there is no reward, but the person who gives the reward should be you, not me. I should cure your legs soon. When will you give me the treatment fee? I''m short of money now


    After hearing this, Yuan Xiao suddenly showed a gorgeous smile on his young and handsome face and looked at Chu muyue, "yes, but... It''s not urgent. I believe that the price will satisfy you, the miser!"


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of white one eye, unexpectedly say she is miser, gnash teeth, "that I wait for you to give me! I''m not satisfied, but I want to increase the price! "

 Chapter 579

    The car is very early. At the gate of the community, Chu muyue pulls it off and waves to Yuanxiao in the car, saying goodbye to him.


    Yuan Xiao sat in the car, took a look at the SUV behind him, turned to the driver and said, "let''s go!"


    The car started, carrying Yuanxiao away.


    Xiao Junyan stops the car in front of Chu muyue and lets her get on.


    Chu muyue got on the co driver of the SUV and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, with a pretty face. "Didn''t I ask you to come at the end of the month?"


    "Well! It''s the end of the month! " Xiao Junyan nodded and explained.


    Chu muyue bowed his head, mental arithmetic, well, she calculated the lunar calendar, and someone calculated the solar calendar, finally she is helpless to help the amount.


    "Well, you have a reason!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and accepted his explanation.


    Xiaojunyan mouth, voice tone some grievances, "why do you say to punish me?"


    Chumuyue smell speech unconscious cheek up a layer of red halo, turn head angry stare at xiaojunyan, "say, that jade, is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I carved it. It''s a birthday present." Xiao Junyan quickly stops the car under the building where Chu muyue lives, turns his head, and his eyes are black.


    Chu muyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that this jade pendant was carved by Xiao Junyan himself. She could see that the technology was absolutely high. Did he often carve it before?


    But now I don''t want to do that. The question is, "how do you carve that shape? What does that mean? "


    Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and touches his chest. There is a flame jade pendant carved by Chu muyue for him. He looks up at her again, "I am fire, you are moon, I protect you!"


    Ten words, each word, as if it is ten hit hammer, hard hit on Chu muyue''s heart, suddenly, eyes slightly red.


    Chu muyue takes a deep breath and looks at Xiao Junyan. His tears spin in his eyes, but he can''t fall down.


    Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and pours Chu muyue into his arms. His big hand gently caresses her hair. "Later, you''re cold, I''ll warm you. Who bullies you, I''ll help you bully back! I''ll listen to what you say! "


    A drop of crystal tears, with the voice down, and along Chu muyue''s face like congealed fat, instantly fell on Xiao Junyan''s windbreaker shoulder.


    Chu muyue''s voice was sobbing, with a bit of complaint, but his words were full of strong emotion and love. In his mind, he remembered the sentence he had just said with yuanxiao.


    "You are so bad, you must make me cry!" Chu Mu Yue dissatisfied with the head, push away Xiao Jun Yan, hands clench, beating his chest.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue. Although she hit him, he didn''t hurt at all.


    Strong hot line of sight, see Chu Mu Yue a burst of hot face, quickly wiped his tears, bow, "I... let''s go upstairs first!"


    Want to escape, but Xiao Junyan is to seize her wrist, eyes firmly locked in her body, "angry?"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately stopped tears, some can''t laugh or cry, this man, don''t know should say he EQ high, or EQ low, this can''t see.


    "I want to go!" Chu Mu Yue some don''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, draw out own hand, quickly push open the car door to run to fall down.


    Xiao Junyan, who was left in the car alone, looked at his hand and Chu muyue''s back. His eyes were black. Then he opened the door and followed Chu muyue upstairs.

 Chapter 580

    Xiao Junyan closed the door, followed behind Chu muyue, and then followed the room.


    Chu muyue left his schoolbag on the bed. When he turned his head, he hit Xiao Junyan''s strong chest, which made his nose ache.


    Xiao Junyan looked down and saw Chu muyue covering his nose, looking worried and flustered, "sorry!"


    Chu muyue touched his nose, looked up and stared at Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing behind me!"


    Xiao Junyan or looked at Chu muyue''s nose, raised his hand gently touched, explained, "I''m afraid you''re angry, I''m obedient, have a good family communication."


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, immediately smile, eyes curved, nose pain also disappeared, curious asked, "really? How do you communicate? "


    To tell you the truth, she was really curious about how someone who spoke less communicated with his family.


    Xiao Junyan pondered and said, "watch TV with them!"


    "Well, what else?" Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Jun Yan expectantly.


    Xiao Junyan thought about it again and said, "well, let''s have dinner together!"


    Chumuyue just feel help forehead, clench his lower lip, in the Heart funny thinking, Xiao Junyan cold a handsome face, accompany his family in the hall watching TV.


    Then, the lively atmosphere in the whole hall became cold because of him, and it couldn''t be lively even if he wanted to.


    "Puff!" The more he thought about it, the more amusing Chu muyue felt and laughed.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu muyue spray smile, immediately frown, puzzled looking at her, don''t understand, how she suddenly smile.


    Chu muyue pulls Xiao Junyan to sit on the bed and asks curiously, "well, how do you talk to your family? What did you say? "


    Hearing the inquiry, Xiao Junyan actually thought carefully about what he said at home.


    And Chu Mu Yue is slanting head, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, the corner of the mouth smile is very bright.


    I don''t know how, she just likes to see someone meditate seriously because of her words.


    After all, some people can think seriously because of their own questions, not to find other excuses or lies, or even just a joke, but also to think seriously, which means that they really like you and love you!


    Xiao Junyan silent did not speak, Chu muyue is a smile, change the topic, "that you have and your family, say my thing?"


    Xiao Junyan listened, a Leng, bow, "no!"


    Hearing the answer, Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, in the heart unconsciously glad someone is a don''t like to talk.


    "Well, good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, reminded the threat and said, "don''t talk about my existence for the moment, you know? Otherwise, I don''t like you! "


    Xiao Junyan a Leng, eyes straight at Chu Mu Yue''s eyebrows, "why?"


    "It''s not the right time. If you let your parents know that I''ve been in love since I was so young, would they believe it?" Chu Mu Yue shows his hand and explains.


    "They don''t need to believe it!" Xiao Junyan made a statement immediately.


    Chu Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye, solemnly say, "what I want is your family''s approval, understand?"


    Xiao Junyan was silent, bowed his head and held Chu muyue in his arms, "OK, listen to you! You let me say, I say, don''t let me say, I don''t say! "


    Chu muyue listened, the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile, and he was very satisfied with Xiao Junyan''s answer and action.


    "Well, let''s make dinner first and celebrate your return!"

 Chapter 581

    Xiao Junyan''s return, let Chu muyue mood is also a lot of good, a morning class, Chu muyue listen to is very serious.


    Lunch Chu muyue nature or eat in the school cafeteria, but, eat together a few people.


    Yuan Xiao came to school to be able to work with Chu muyue. By the way, he can make Chu muyue care more about his legs, which is convenient for treatment.


    When he put forward this proposal, the elder agreed without thinking about it.


    The elder also has this plan. After all, she can take care of anything around Chu muyue, who is the doctor in charge of yuanxiao.


    Now I can have a meal with Chu muyue, which naturally makes sense.


    It was Du Jingwen who accompanied Chu muyue to dinner all the time. Then he added Zhang Yi, and now he added a yuanxiao. The whole table was very lively.


    The explanation for Yuanxiao and her is that she saved Yuanxiao''s life, and then introduced him to the master of traditional Chinese medicine who once treated himself.


    With such an explanation, they naturally understand Du Jingwen.


    Just a few people sat down. Wu Hongjun came to them with a meal tray. He sat down with a gentle smile on his mouth and said, "do you mind if I take a company?"


    With a smile, Zhang Yi grabbed Wu Hongjun and said, "of course, I don''t mind. There are so many people. It''s very busy."


    Yuan Xiao chuckled and said, "the canteen is really lively."


    "Of course, it''s lively. Even a big man like yuanshao is willing to come here to eat. It''s really the honor of the canteen!" Wu Hongjun said with a smile.


    For Yuan Xiao''s identity, he also asked his friend Yan Yu.


    After all, before Yuan Xiao said Yan Yu''s name, only he knew who this person represented and who he represented.


    It''s also after asking Yan Yu that I know that Yuanxiao''s identity is extraordinary.


    He really didn''t expect that Yuanxiao would have such a life experience, but he didn''t expect that he would be so close to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and ate two mouthfuls of rice. He looked up at Wu Hong Jun and Yuan Xiao, and shook his head gently.


    She is to understand Wu Hongjun said this meaning, should be to remind her, Yuan Xiao''s identity is not general.


    Wu Hongjun''s kindness, Chu muyue clear, but also can only understand.


    "It''s good to eat things outside, but it''s not good to eat greasy food all day long!" Chu Mu Yue smiles to open mouth, reminding public, "meat and vegetable match just can health!"


    "Muyue is right!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "it''s really important to match meat and vegetables. However, I heard that there is a special restaurant for medicinal food recently. The food in it is really good. I think yuanshao''s body should be very suitable to try it!"


    Hearing these words, Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Chu muyue, with an unidentified smile in his eyes.


    It seems that Wu Hongjun doesn''t know about Chu muyue''s opening of this medicated restaurant!


    Yes, he has also investigated. Few people know that Chu muyue opened this medicated restaurant. Even her father doesn''t know about it.


    This medicinal restaurant should be opened not long after he gave Chu muyue money.


    Yuanxiao thought that it was also because of his medical expenses that Chu muyue was able to open this medicated restaurant, right? It''s really starting from scratch!

 Chapter 582

    Chu Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, it''s really good. The things in it are really nourishing. You can go and have a taste when you have time!"


    Yuan Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I often go to eat it, especially the medicinal wine. It really works!"


    Chu muyue is very good at publicizing his restaurant. He can publicize it at any time.


    However, the medicated food restaurant is really good. Whether it''s medicated food or medicated wine, it''s really effective.


    "Medicated restaurant? Is that the restaurant that has been rumored to line up for a long time every day? " Zhang Yi listened and asked curiously.


    Wu Hongjun nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true that we have to queue up every day. Even ordinary members can only call in the hall in advance to book. They can''t be 15 minutes late when they arrive there, otherwise they can only wait outside!"


    "It''s so noisy!" Du Jingwen bit the chopsticks in his hand, a burst of exclamation.


    "In that case, even silver card members are not able to book seats. They have to have a good meal before they can book the next meal! The time is not set by ourselves, but by the medicated restaurant! " Wu Hongjun explained again.


    Zhang Yi listened, immediately stare big eyes, open mouth said, "this is too exaggerated?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. Just ask!" Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders, turned to look at Yuan Xiao and said, "I don''t know if Yuan Shao has the ability to book it!"


    Yuan Xiao looks up at Wu Hongjun and Chu muyue. It seems that he is saying, "your boss is still here. Do you still need me to order?"


    "However, the silver card of this restaurant has been capped for the time being. I didn''t have time to handle it!" Yuan Xiao said in a flat tone.


    Finish saying, Yuan Xiao is to throw to Chu Mu Yue to give a look.


    To tell you the truth, every time he went, Mr. Wei took them with him, so he really didn''t have a silver card.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, can only bow to pick rice.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Shao had something he couldn''t do?" Wu Hongjun listened and immediately laughed.


    After hearing this, Yuan Xiao suddenly turned a little black and glanced coldly at Wu Hongjun, "Oh, I don''t know if Wu Shao has a silver card from the medicated restaurant? It''s said that the annual membership fee of silver card is 100000 yuan! "


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "I didn''t, but my father did. Originally, my father knew boss Ling. When the restaurant opened, he gave us a gift!"


    Sometimes, that''s how people get their connections. At the beginning, the silver card members were not worth money.


    However, now the silver membership card is auctioned in the Regal District, and it can be sold for tens of millions of yuan.


    Chu muyue naturally knew what Ling Hong had done. If it had not been for her permission, Ling Hong would not have been good at giving advice to others.


    In fact, silver cards are classified into two types: AB and A. A is specially used to make friends with dignitaries. These people don''t need to pay for the trade, but only a few people can have them. There are no more than ten people who can get the cards in Xingshi. Wu Hongjun''s father is one of them. Yang Qingling''s father, who helped the restaurant before, has one, At that time, Yang Qingling used his father''s picture.


    Type B is a business transaction, which can only be obtained by paying.


    Chu muyue thought, is it time to add a few silver card members?

 Chapter 583

    "Is this restaurant really so powerful? Is the food in it really so delicious? " Du Jingwen asks Wu Hongjun curiously.


    Wu Hongjun nodded with a smile and said, "the food is delicious, and it''s very useful, especially the latest medicinal wine. After drinking it, my whole body seems to be relaxed. At that time, I just wrote a day''s homework and felt very tired. I went to dinner with my father in the evening. I just drank a cup of medicinal wine, and my whole body was exhausted!"


    "True or false!" Zhang Yi listened, immediately stare, a face of incredible look.


    Du Jingwen is also shocked, "is there such exaggeration?"


    "No exaggeration!" Yuan Xiao shook his head and said with admiration, "this kind of medicinal wine has just come out, so now members can taste it at every table. If they don''t have it, they can only buy it in the future. Moreover, it''s limited every month, and everyone can only buy half a catty. Only silver card members can buy it! Even if it costs 100000 yuan for this half bottle, it''s hard to buy it. "


    "Tut!" Du Jingwen and Zhang Yi were both amazed, "it''s so easy to sell! It''s the price of gold! "


    Yuan Xiao turned to look at Chu muyue and said, "who said it''s not! Some people are really good at making money! "


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly, hummed and said that she would make money, so she would make his money. "I heard recently that silver card members may increase! Yuan Shao can take this opportunity to get one! "


    Yuan Xiao listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, this wench still really can retaliate him.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong environment, he would definitely spray Chu muyue''s face. This girl is a miser.


    "Then I really want to get a silver card member!" Yuan Xiao smile, meaningful said.


    "What silver card member?" At this time, a woman''s curious voice came.


    Chu muyue and others look up to see Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing appear in front of them, and their hands are carrying food.


    Zhang Zihan sat beside yuanxiao, with a bright smile on his face, "yuanxiao, what silver card member do you need? I''ll help you get it!"


    Yuan Xiao looked at Zhang Zihan in disgust and said, "I can do it myself. I don''t need you!"


    Wu Hongjun took a look at Zhang Zihan and Yuan Xiao and said with a light smile, "how can Yuan Shao refuse the kindness of other girls


    Yuan Xiao coldly looks up at Wu Hongjun and knows that this guy is definitely looking for his own trouble.


    "I don''t think I need a woman to help me with what Yuanxiao wants!" Yuan Xiao''s voice is cool and thin, but also with a bit of rebellious spirit. He turns his head and glances at Zhang Zihan discontentedly.


    Even Yuan Xiao, who was physically disabled before, was not the kind of person who needed a woman to help him do things.


    Zhang Zihan receives Yuan Xiao''s cold eyes, and suddenly his heart claps. He quickly lowers his head and seems to understand the meaning of Yuan Xiao''s words.


    The original lively atmosphere, because of the arrival of Zhang Zihan, became a little quiet, but also some strange.


    Zhang Yi and Du Jingwen are both silent, which has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, Chu muyue felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket, wiped his mouth and said, "I''ll buy a bottle of water first, you can eat here!"


    Then, without waiting for them to say anything, they went out towards the canteen.

 Chapter 584

    Chu muyue went outside, found a corner, took out his mobile phone, a look is LingHong call, eyebrows pick, connected the phone, "Hello, brother Ling, what can I do for you?"


    Ling Hong quickly said, "Miss Chu, it''s like this, it''s... It''s boss Tang of Qingyan gang who wants to see you. He says he has something to tell you."


    "Tang ran?" When Chu muyue heard his name, his first impression was not very good.


    Because that guy kidnapped his own people, this is Chu muyue is very angry.


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Boss Tang just sent someone to say that he would like to meet you. Some things need to be said face to face!" Ling Hong said helplessly.


    "Well, well, I''ll come to you after school. By the way, I have something to tell you about the medicated food restaurant." Chu Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    Ling Hong nodded and hung up his cell phone. "OK, I''ll inform boss Tang right away."


    Chu Mu Yue frowned, in the heart is very suspicious, this soup eldest brother, exactly is what meaning?


    After thinking about it, Chu muyue calls Ye Tianming again.


    Ye Tianming received Chu muyue''s phone call, which was a burst of ridicule, "younger martial sister, aren''t you at school? Why do you have time to call me? If the boss knows, if you call me or not, I will die miserably! "


    For ye Tianming''s rogue and Luo Li Ba, Chu muyue was used to it and said, "can you tell me about Qing Yan Gang and Tang ran?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming was silent for a moment. A cold light flashed in his eyes and asked, "is this Tang ran troubling you?"


    "No, just now Ling Hong called me and said that he wanted to see me and that he wanted to talk to me about something." Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and explains.


    Ye Tianming sat on the office chair, rotating the swivel chair, tapping his fingers on the table, and said with a smile, "that should be something beneficial to you. Don''t worry, I don''t think that guy will have the courage to do it right with you! After all, Qingyan gang has the strength for hundreds of years. They all have principles when they do things. Last time they reminded him that he would never do anything to hurt you again! "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said,


    "That''s OK. I''ll hang up first." Ye Tianming didn''t wait for Chu muyue to speak, so he hung up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Chu muyue looked at the mobile phone, picked eyebrows, and muttered in his heart, why didn''t this guy tease her?


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Chu muyue put up his mobile phone and bought a bottle of mineral water to go back to the canteen.


    At this time, almost all of them have had lunch and are staring at her!


    "Muyue, you''re here, Wu Hongjun said. When can we talk to the medicated food restaurant? Let''s go there to have a meal together!" Du Jingwen waved to Chu muyue and said with a smile.


    Chu muyue listened, some surprised looking at Wu Hongjun, "your father will be willing?"


    "I think so." Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "the medicated food inside is very good, especially the medicated wine. It''s also good for your health!"


    Thinking that Chu muyue once fell off the cliff, although it has been almost a year, Wu Hongjun still wants Chu muyue to eat, which is good for her health.


    Moreover, Wu Hongjun also believes that if he says he wants to invite Chu muyue to dinner, his father should be willing to give him this opportunity.


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, can''t help a warm heart, nodded, "well, thank you! However, you don''t have to treat us, we can have AA! "

 Chapter 585

    For the green Yan help soup boss to find up, and roll call to see himself, Chu muyue heart is still very curious and confused, don''t know what they have.


    If it was because of last time, it should have come long ago, but why do you come to her now?


    After school, Chu muyue walked out of the school gate and was planning to take a taxi to the medicated restaurant. Unexpectedly, he saw an SUV parked outside the school gate.


    See the familiar car, Chu muyue is helpless to help the amount, this guy how to come again?


    "Muyue, your elder martial brother has come to pick you up!" Du Jingwen said jokingly.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan pull down, touched his nose, came forward, "how did you come?"


    Xiao Junyan is very honest answer, "Ye Tianming call me!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue nods, the moment is to understand, in the heart scolded a Ye Tianming that piece of smelly mouth, "then you accompany me to go a trip!"


    Although she was going to the medicated food restaurant today, she could have taken Yuanxiao with her. But this time, she went to see boss Tang instead of eating there. So she checked Yuanxiao''s legs before school.


    Yuanxiao knows that Chu muyue is going to deal with some things, so he is surprised at Xiao Junyan, but he can only smile.


    Chu muyue waved to the crowd and got on Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Wu Hongjun turned his head and looked at yuanxiao, "today yuanshao didn''t let muyue get on your car!"


    Yuan Xiao looks at Wu Hongjun with a smile and retorts, "people have something to do with themselves. I''ve known for a long time. Naturally, I don''t need to take my car. What''s the matter? Don''t Wu Shao know? "


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "you have a car, I don''t have one. I thought you would send muyue home!"


    "I''m just her patient, not as good as some people!" Yuan Xiao took a meaningful look at Wu Hongjun and said, "sometimes, you don''t have to stand on the same level with her!"


    Yuan Xiao suddenly feels that Wu Hongjun is the same as him. He likes Chu muyue, but he can''t get her, so he is in the same boat.


    Wu Hongjun was stunned, looking at yuanxiao, and then at the off-road vehicle leaving. A complex look flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had already recognized the meaning of Yuanxiao''s words.


    Inside the SUV, Chu muyue said helplessly, "Ye Tianming, who was eager to hang up my phone at that time, was telling you about it!"


    It is estimated that ye Tianming knows that she certainly doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to worry about her safety, so she hangs up the phone so soon for fear that she won''t let him tell Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turned to see Chu muyue, tone some sad and aggrieved, "why not tell me, but tell Ye Tianming!"


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "jealous?"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded gently.


    "Fool!" Chu Mu Yue soft smile, looking at Xiao Jun Yan said, "I don''t want to let you worry, so I don''t want to tell you!"


    Xiaojunyan smell speech, lips gently up a shallow radian, hastened to speak, "I can accompany you!"


    "Aren''t you with me?" Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, and reminds him to tease.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded, "Hmm! Later, come to me! Don''t look for him


    Chu Mu Yue puffed Chi of smile to come out, this guy, as expected or jealous.


    It''s nice to see someone because she''s jealous.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something in the future!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.

 Chapter 586

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the medicine restaurant.


    At this time, in the reception room of the medicine restaurant, Tang ran had been waiting.


    Tang ran, a Tangkou boss of the Qingyan gang in Xingshi, was able to sit here and wait for a girl. If people knew, they would be shocked to drop their chin!


    Ling Hong opens the door, brings Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan in, and says to Tang ran, "boss Tang, Miss Chu is here!"


    Tang ran saw Chu muyue appear, his face was showing a respectful look, said, "Miss Chu, you finally come!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, first came in, apologized, "sorry, boss Tang, I have to go to school, let you wait so long!"


    Tang ran laughed and said respectfully, "how can it be! I just hope Miss Chu doesn''t remember Tang''s revenge for what happened last time! "


    "This matter, after all, is not voluntary of your Qingyan gang. If Qisheng group doesn''t look for you, it will look for others. I won''t blame you!" Chu Mu Yue light says, stretch out a hand empty lead, "soup elder brother, sit!"


    Tang ran nodded and wanted to sit down. However, he suddenly felt that his back was shining. He suddenly looked up and his muscles were tense.


    Just after looking up, he is to go up Xiao Junyan that pair of dark forget not to see the bottom of the eye, the heart unconsciously clatters.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at Tang ran, then turned around, walked to Chu muyue''s side and sat down.


    Tang Ran''s eyes have been staring at Xiao Junyan. After he sits down and cools up, his whole body''s vigilance is relaxed.


    Although it was only a few seconds, it was also a shock to Tang Ran''s heart, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Tang ran, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "boss Tang, sit down!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, just let Tang ran return to God, quickly sat on his seat, the line of sight is subconsciously toward Xiao Jun Yan to see one eye.


    But Chu muyue didn''t want to introduce Xiao Junyan to Tang ran. He asked directly, "I don''t know that boss Tang came to see me today. What''s the matter?"


    Tang ran took his eyes back and said to Chu muyue, "in fact, I received a call from Lin Shi Mu''s family yesterday. I want to send my people to investigate your business!"


    "Lin Shi Mu''s family?" Chu Mu Yue listened to, then was to wrinkle a brow, don''t understand of ask a way, "Mu family? Who''s in their family? "


    "His name is mu Xuefeng!" Tang ran said quickly.


    "Tut!" Chu Mu Yue bowed his head, some helpless, heard the name is to think of someone, asked, "does he have a sister, called Mu Xueqing?"


    Tang ran nodded and said, "yes, she is your companion, Mu Xueqing!"


    "What a troublemaker!" Chu muyue muttered to herself, it seems that this woman wants to find out her own details first, and then attack herself!


    "Miss Chu, do you need our help?" Tang ran asked.


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "don''t bother boss Tang to help, but you can give my family a chance. The more ordinary my identity and family background, the better!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Tang ran nodded, "OK, I''ll let people go down to arrange it!"


    In fact, after seeing Chu muyue last time, Tang ran had people investigate Chu muyue.


    In addition to some things, such as the skill of the medicated food restaurant and Chu muyue, other things are really ordinary, so ordinary that they can''t be any more ordinary.


    Therefore, when looking for Chu muyue today, it''s also through Ling Hong''s hand to find her.

 Chapter 587

    "Does this mu family often come to you for such things?" Chu Mu Yue touched his chin and asked.


    Tang ran thought about it and said, "there are a lot of them, and they are all women!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, his eyes flashed a fine light, looking at Tang ran and asked, "are these people related to a man named Yuan Xiao?"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Tang ran a Leng, nod, "yes!"


    Even if it is before don''t care about these, but, Mu family will own claw son extend to Chu Mu Yue''s body, so, Tang ran let a person to investigate again.


    So, now Chu muyue asked, can answer so fast, is also so clear.


    "Oh, this woman, it''s not easy!" Chu Mu Yue chuckled and said sarcastically.


    Chu muyue has long seen that Mu Xueqing is a deep-seated woman, but he did not expect that he had done so many things behind his back.


    But she dare to put her paw on her!


    She Chu muyue is not the kind of person that everyone takes care of, but it is not the kind of person who makes trouble for no reason.


    Mu Xueqing, she had better not make any bad moves, otherwise, she will definitely make her regret all living beings, will let her whole Mu family bury her with her!


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked up at Tang ran and said with a smile, "boss Tang, I thank you for this. I''ve written down your kindness. If boss Tang has anything to do, you can come to me in the future!"


    "This how good meaning, last time of affair already was our green Yan to help of is not, this is I should of!" Tang ran said quickly.


    He had such a good relationship with him, and he was also a brother and sister of his master. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make friends with him.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Tang ran and said to Ling Hong with a light smile, "brother Ling, come here with a pen and paper!"


    Ling Hong was stunned, then nodded, and helped Chu muyue get the pen and paper


    Chu muyue put the pen and paper on the tea table, wrote the name of the medicine on the paper, handed the paper to Tang ran, and said, "master Tang should learn Shaolin''s internal skills. However, when he was young, he suffered a lot of injuries, and the movement of muscles and veins was not as easy as when he was young. You can take this prescription. After you go back, within a week, the muscles and veins of your arm will disappear, It should be able to recover! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Tang ran was slightly stunned. Although her investigation showed that Chu muyue knew Chinese medicine, especially a few days ago, Chu muyue came out as a little female doctor in the first hospital.


    Tang ran how also didn''t expect, Chu Mu Yue hasn''t given him to feel the pulse, knew the injury on his body.


    "Thank you, Miss Chu!" Tang ran did not refuse, this is the ultimate temptation.


    Moreover, Tang Ran''s heart is more and more respect for Chu muyue, secretly thinking that in the future is absolutely can''t provoke her, this is not only because of that, but Chu muyue''s medical skill is too high.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "I just hope that boss Tang will take care of the medicine restaurant more in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu!" Tang ran nodded and said respectfully, "in the future, the safety of the medicated food restaurant will be handed over to our Qingyan gang. We won''t let the curfew endanger the medicated food restaurant!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue stands up, "that has Lao Tang elder brother."


    Boss Tang nodded to Chu muyue, then left the reception hall.

 Chapter 588

    Ling Hong went down to deliver the soup, but only Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan were left in the room.


    Chu muyue sat on the sofa and sipped his tea cup.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. A cold light flashed through his eyes and asked, "do you want me to do it?"


    Chu muyue smiles and says helplessly to Xiao Junyan, "how can you always say such things? My things, I will deal with them myself. What I want to do in the future, I will do them myself. I will let you do them when necessary! Don''t ask me about this kind of thing in the future, OK? "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and asked, "you say, I listen!"


    Chu Mu Yue complacent smile, pointed to the melon seeds on the table, said, "give me peel melon seeds, I want to eat!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to pull the melon and fruit basin on the table in front of him, and then helped Chu muyue peel one by one.


    Chu muyue is very happy. He relies on the sofa and looks at Xiao Junyan peeling melon seeds for himself.


    After delivering Tang ran, Ling Hong came up from below and saw that there was a different atmosphere inside. He was puzzled whether to come in or not.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Ling Hong and waved to him, "brother Ling, come in first!"


    Ling Hong nodded, came in and sat opposite Chu muyue.


    "Brother Ling, how many silver card members are there now?" Chu Mu Yue arm leaning sofa armrest, chin knock on the back of the hand, asked.


    "There are already 350 silver card members sold out!" Ling Hong said in a hurry.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, it''s almost time. On Sunday, you''ll issue another 20 silver cards. However, this time, you have to pay 500000 yuan for the silver card, and then add the annual fee of the silver card, 100000 yuan, a total of 600000 yuan!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately Ling Hong is a surprised, "600000!"


    "Well! Six hundred thousand Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "if you send another Jin of medicinal wine, 500000 yuan will be regarded as the money to buy medicinal wine!"


    LingHong listened and immediately laughed. She gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said, "Miss Chu, you don''t know how popular your medicinal wine is. My special mobile phone number is about to be broken. In those days when the medicinal wine just came out, my mobile phone was turned off directly, almost even the telephone line was pulled out."


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue didn''t hold back immediately, just laughed out, didn''t expect so crazy!


    "I think that now even if you sell one million yuan and can buy one kilo, someone will buy it!" Ling Hong said with a smile.


    Chu muyue touched his chin and said, "Hey, it''s OK. This matter can be further slowly, and it can be extended for a month or two!"


    Ling Hong nodded, "well, that''s OK. At that time, no matter how high the increase is, someone will buy it!"


    "That''s settled! I''ll send some more wine then! " Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "here''s the matter, you more trouble it!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the things here. You can study hard!" LingHong said at the end, but also with a smile, "test out a champion! Alas, it''s a pity that they don''t know that you have opened such a medicated restaurant. I''m afraid that you''ll have to faint when you know it! "


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "this matter should not be announced so early. I still want to study hard."

 Chapter 589

    Just as Chu muyue and Ling Hong think, when Ling Hong spread the news, many people called Ling Hong again, and Ling Hong''s mobile phone was simply turned off, even the office phone was pulled out.


    Tell them to leave their phone numbers, and then only 20 digits will be extracted from them.


    After all, this is the only way to be fair.


    On Sunday morning, all the people who wanted to get the silver card came to the restaurant. They all wanted to get one of the twenty people.


    In particular, those who had no way to satisfy their cravings after drinking the medicinal wine all came and vowed to get the silver card.


    At this time, if Chu muyue is here, he will find that there are Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing in it.


    Of course, this is what they learned from Chu muyue.


    They also wanted the silver card, and they found some people who wanted to buy it from them.


    However, no one thought that after the 350 silver cards were sold, as long as the owner was determined, no one could borrow or transfer the cards except the cardholder''s relatives. After they were sold, their names and relatives'' information would be noted.


    In this way, it also put an end to the fate that the silver card was constantly resold. At that time, the money transferred was someone else''s, not Chu muyue''s.


    That''s why Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing came here.


    LingHong took out 20 pieces of information with telephone numbers from a large transparent box, pasted them on the blackboard, and said to the people, "these 20 people are the owners of this silver card. If you need them, you can come to me to register. Now you have ten minutes to think about it. If others also want this silver card, you can get it from these people!"


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing look at the number above, but they find that they don''t belong to themselves. They are angry.


    But thinking of what Ling Hong said just now, she took effective measures to put pressure on them and had to buy the silver card so that she could show off in front of yuanxiao.


    Moreover, there are also regulations in the medicated restaurant. If Yuanxiao wants to eat here, he must be related to his family. In this case, Yuanxiao must admit that he is her fiance.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zihan couldn''t help feeling excited and excited.


    Originally, Zhang Zihan was very angry with the regulation of the medicated food restaurant. Now Zhang Zihan specially agrees with it. It''s really good. It''s just tailor-made for her!


    Now a woman only thinks that all these plans are beneficial to her, but if she knows that this is the rule set by Chu muyue, she doesn''t know if she will faint directly.


    Of course, Chu muyue didn''t know about the bustling situation of the medicated food restaurant, and even less did he know that Zhang Zihan was in the medicated food restaurant at this time.


    She has her own business to do, that is, from now on, no accident, every Sunday afternoon to go to the hospital.


    Now Chu muyue is very busy, really very busy, everyday life is very full, also very happy.


    Bored, or tired, can also have a Xiao Junyan can bully, edify a sentiment.


    This driver is Xiao Junyan naturally, send Chu muyue to the first hospital, also take Bai Lao on the mountain with him.


    Although Chu muyue''s reputation has been spread since last week''s visit, Bai still wants to follow him.


    Xiao Junyan will be very good car, three people are preparing to go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, it is a cry, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 590

    When Chu muyue heard the cry, and the sound of rolling wheels, he subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was an emergency team rushing into the operating room.


    Just, Chu Mu Yue sees the person on stretcher, is tiny a Leng, "how is she?"


    "What''s the matter?" White old doubt of turn round to ask Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu muyue took a look at the person who rushed into the operating room and said, "Mr. Bai, I saw the person on the stretcher just now. It''s the first time that I met you, the person treated in the hospital!"


    "Oh? Let''s go and have a look! " Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, white old then is a Leng, hastily say.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, and then he and Bai Lao walked toward the emergency room.


    Bai Lao used to be the president of the first hospital. Naturally, the doctors and nurses in the hospital knew him and said hello to him.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the situation of the patient you pushed to just now?" Bailao held a doctor and asked.


    The young doctor surnamed Zhang said quickly, "Mr. Bai, I just received the notice. I heard that I was beaten. I''ll go in and have a look at the specific situation!"


    "I''ll go in, too!" Bai Lao nodded and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, please!" Doctor Zhang led the way in front of him. Since it was Bai Laolai, he couldn''t stop him.


    Chu muyue follows behind Bai Lao and walks into the emergency room.


    Maybe the injury of the person on the bed is not so serious, there is no operation, this is just surface treatment and inspection.


    Chu muyue went to the bedside and saw the man on the bed, "it''s anqing indeed!"


    "It''s really her!" Bai Lao was also surprised.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at an Qing''s body and put his hand to his side. A silver needle fell into her hand and put it on an Qing on the bed.


    "Ah, little girl, what are you doing?" Is preparing to give anqing check physical injury nurse see Chu muyue''s move, quickly called up.


    Bai Lao saw Chu muyue''s hand, and he waved to the shouting nurse, "let my younger martial sister save me!"


    When the nurse heard Bai Lao''s words, she was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered something. Then she looked shocked. She remembered that today is Sunday, and the legendary little goddess doctor is coming to the hospital for treatment!


    "It''s her!"


    Now many patients come from the whole department of traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that they are all old people.


    As for the elderly, they are all suffering from geriatric diseases. For them, many of them still believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Or for those diseases that western medicine can''t see well, they should try traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the people who come to see a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are older.


    The old people who have nothing to do at home every day are naturally all kinds of rumors. The rumors of Chu muyue are learned from the old people who came to see him last time.


    As a result, nearly 70% of the people who came to the TCM department to see Chu muyue were old people.


    The nurse looked at Chu muyue and was shocked. She didn''t expect that this little girl was the legendary little goddess doctor.


    Look at Chu muyue''s recognition of the speed of acupoints and the speed of needling at this time. It''s a burst of exclamation in his heart. He unconsciously admires and agrees with the rumors. It''s really not groundless. People are really capable!


    It''s only 15 or 16 years old, isn''t it? How can we have such good Chinese medicine?

 Chapter 591

    Chu muyue dropped the last silver needle and gently banished it. Anqing took a deep breath, and then coughed violently.


    "Give me a hand!" Chu Mu Yue called softly.


    Has been standing beside Chu muyue, looking at her rescue white old, quickly help.


    Hold Anqing to her side, and Chu muyue''s fingers gently click on her back three times, just like the ancient acupoints.


    "Cough..."


    With the action of Chu muyue, Anqing coughs out a mouthful of black blood.


    Spit out this black blood, comatose An Qing is slowly opened his eyes.


    See an Qing wake up, Chu Mu Yue is a smile, will she help lie flat, "how?"


    The nurse who had been looking at him on one side widened her eyes in surprise and woke the patient up so quickly.


    An Qing''s mind was still blank. He turned his head and looked around. When he saw Chu muyue, he was stunned for a moment. Then he was shocked. "Is it... Is it you?"


    Chu muyue gently nodded and asked, "it''s me, aunt. How could you be hurt?"


    Perhaps was asked to sad place, Anqing tears unconsciously gushed out, this cry, began to cough up.


    The five zang organs have been shaken by the beating, but now they are shaken by the fluctuation of emotion.


    Chu muyue quickly comforted Anqing, "Auntie, you don''t talk, you have a good rest, what''s the matter, wait until you are well!"


    Anqing coughs so that her whole face is a little red. Chu muyue takes out a few silver needles to stab her, and the cough stops gradually.


    Cough stopped, Chu muyue is to use silver needle again, let anqing sleep for a while, all things wait for her to sit to see the end, see her again!


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t experienced maternal love since I was a child. So the last time I saw anqing doing something for her child, I wanted to help her, the mother who wanted to save her child regardless of her life.


    She didn''t save her child last time, but she had to save her anyway.


    After taking all the silver needles off Anqing''s body, he said to Bai Lao, "Bai Lao, you can arrange someone to send her to have a rest."


    Bai Lao nodded, "good!"


    Chu muyue takes a look at Anqing, and then leaves the emergency room and goes to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, where he will be arranged by Bai Lao.


    Xiao Junyan accompanied Chu muyue to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In Chu muyue''s clinic, Liang Fuhe was already waiting.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, Liang Fuhe showed a smile on his face, "little Chu! You''re here at last! I thought you were not coming! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded to Liang Fu he and said, "Mr. Liang, I saw an acquaintance pushed into the emergency room just now. I''m sorry for helping you wait so long!"


    "Acquaintances, are you friends? Does it matter? " Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Liang Fu he asks a way of concern in a hurry.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, comfort of say, "already no matter, wait for me here of affair handle good, again see she should be all right!"


    Liang Fu patted his head suddenly and said with a smile, "how can I forget this matter? You are the little goddess doctor!"


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly and said modestly, "where, I don''t deserve the title of little female miracle doctor!"

 Chapter 592

    Bai Lao arranges Anqing''s affairs and then comes over. He accompanies Chu muyue on the side with Liang Fuhe.


    Xiao Junyan is to help Chu muyue they poured a cup of tea, and then sit aside, watching Chu muyue for the patient.


    All afternoon, Chu muyue was treating patients, and in the middle, he also discussed with Bai and Liang about traditional Chinese medicine and the patient''s condition.


    Differentiation of symptoms and signs, in the end what program will be better, hold their own views, but also let Chu muyue''s medical skills have a lot of improvement.


    Chu muyue also understood in his heart why those who came to see traditional Chinese medicine said that old Chinese medicine, old Chinese medicine, young doctors had so many opportunities to discuss cases with each other, and even if they had, how many years could they have? I can''t compare with the decades of experience of old Chinese medicine!


    One afternoon, Chu muyue cured those who came to see the doctor.


    This round of treatment received the praise of these old people. All the old people over 60 or 70 years old gave Chu muyue a thumbs up.


    Not only Chu muyue''s medical skills, but also her understanding. She is very careful to them. After they are treated, they are very relaxed and comfortable.


    After the treatment of the last patient, Chu muyue stretched himself and looked at his watch. It was almost half past five.


    Xiao Junyan put a cup of warm tea in front of Chu muyue, "moisten the throat!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, holding the cup, the cup of tea to drink up.


    Liang also noticed Xiao Junyan''s presence, and asked Bai Lao, knowing that Xiao Junyan''s master and Chu muyue''s master were old friends, he didn''t say anything.


    Put down the tea cup, Chu muyue said to Liang and Bai, "Liang, Bai, you are tired today. You go back to have a rest. I''ll go to see my friends first!"


    "Well, you go first. Lao Liang and I have something to say. I''ll have someone send me back later, so you don''t have to worry about me!" Bai Lao waved to Chu muyue and said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said goodbye to Xiao Jun Yan, then he left.


    Liang Lao watched Chu muyue walk out of the door of the clinic and sighed with emotion, "this girl, the medical skill is really shocking! Memory is too strong! I haven''t heard of many ancient medical books! "


    Mr. Bai took a sip of tea with a smile and said, "ha ha, you don''t know. My younger martial sister is a genius of traditional Chinese medicine. She has read nearly a thousand books of traditional Chinese medicine in less than a year, and she can recite them all. This is why she has to pay attention to study at ordinary times! Otherwise, there will be more books to read! "


    "What? How is that possible? " Liang old a listen, immediately surprised, stare big his eyes looking at white old.


    Bai Lao''s mouth showed a helpless smile and said, "I don''t believe it, but it''s true! I tested her. I wrote a book on traditional Chinese medicine, but it hasn''t been published yet. First, let her have a look. Then, she only spent an hour or two reading it. She picked out two mistakes from it and gave me a lot of good suggestions on some cases! "


    "Ah? Is that the book you showed me? " Old Liang suddenly showed a look of shock, staring at old Bai.


    Old Bai nodded, then shook his head and sighed, "Alas, this world is really young people''s world, old and old!"


    "Yes! The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! However, this is also a good thing. I hope she can fulfill the wish that we have failed to fulfill for many years! " Old Liang sighed and said with emotion.

 Chapter 593

    Maybe it''s because Anqing and Chu muyue know each other. There are only two beds in the room arranged by Bai Laoren, but there is no one in the other bed. Anqing is the only one.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan arrived, Anqing had woken up, lying on the bed, full of sorrow and pain.


    "Auntie!" Chu muyue stood by the bed and called softly.


    Seeing Chu muyue, Anqing smiles bitterly, "here you are! I''ve been saved twice by you! "


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head to feel the pulse for an Qing, nodded gently, and slept for an afternoon. His injury has recovered a lot.


    "Auntie, how did you get hurt?" Chu Mu Yue raised his head and frowned, and asked an Qing.


    An Qing sighed softly and said with pain on his face, "it''s not because of my ex husband..."


    Chumuyue listen to Anqing''s story, understand.


    She was not in good health and was not easy to get pregnant, but she was an old woman after all. So she gave birth prematurely, but she didn''t expect to give birth to a daughter. Her mother-in-law didn''t want to admit her granddaughter even when she was killed, and even got to that point.


    When she got home, her mother-in-law knew that Anqing couldn''t get pregnant, so she wanted her son Wu Jiangsong to divorce her.


    And his husband Wu Jiangsong actually mercilessly divorced her without any hesitation, which makes anqing feel that the whole world is dark.


    With her husband''s heartlessness and her mother-in-law''s indifference, Anqing thought of her dead child and called the police.


    Of course, the police arrested her mother-in-law directly.


    After Wu Jiangsong knew about it, he found her and asked her to cancel it, but she didn''t want to. In the end, Wu Jiangsong beat her.


    But for passers-by''s help, she would have been killed by his ruthless husband.


    Chumuyue listen, in the eyes is flashed a cold light, did not expect, there are such men in this world.


    But think about it, there are many affectionate men in the world, but there are also many scum men.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to be sad for that kind of person!" Chu muyue pats Anqing.


    Anqing nodded gently, with an angry look on his face, "I really misunderstood him before. Since the University, I have been really paying for him, but I didn''t expect to end up with such a fate. Ha ha, I''m really alone now!"


    "Auntie, if you want revenge, I can help you call the police. This matter has constituted a crime of injury!" Chu Mu Yue chuckled and said, "we can invite their mother and son to prison!"


    Anqing nodded and gritted his teeth. "I''ll put him in jail!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head to Xiao Jun Yan and said, "call ye Tian Ming, and let him handle this matter!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good!"


    Chu muyue asked anqing again, "Auntie, do you have any plans for the future?"


    An Qing sighed softly and said, "because of my family''s affairs, the company has also expelled me. However, I am at least a top student in business administration. At least I won''t be starved to death, but I can only live by myself in the future!"


    When Chu muyue heard about Anqing''s major, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said in his heart, "if you do more good deeds, you will be rewarded with good fortune. What do you want to do?"


    "Auntie, are you interested in working for me?" Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks an Qing on the bed.

 Chapter 594

    For some people, they finally got a silver card and came to school to show off.


    In the morning, Zhang Zihan was full of excitement and said to yuanxiao, "yuanxiao, the medicated restaurant you mentioned before wanted the silver card in it. I got one! Do you want to go? I''ve made a reservation. I can go the day after tomorrow! "


    Yuan Xiao looks up from a thick book in front of him and looks at Zhang Zihan, who shows off his silver card in the medicine restaurant. He gently shakes his head.


    This is one of the reasons why he doesn''t like Zhang Zihan.


    "If you want to go, just go by yourself!" Yuan Xiao is very flat back a sentence.


    Since he told Chu muyue about the silver card, she helped him get a silver card. Hehe, she really blackmailed him 600000 yuan!


    This girl is just a miser. She has so much money to earn.


    Hearing that Yuanxiao refused, Zhang Zihan''s smile was stiff. He quickly advised, "yuanxiao, didn''t you say you didn''t have a membership card before? Now I have a membership card. It''s rare to have a chance. Let''s go together! "


    "No, I already have it!" Yuan Xiao light said.


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s reply, Zhang Zihan was stunned and looked at Yuan Xiao in surprise, "what? You already have it? When did you get it? "


    Yuan Xiao raised his eyes and took a cold look at Zhang Zihan. "It''s my business. It''s none of your business, is it? When do I need to explain to you? "


    Zhang Zihan''s heart suddenly trembled, his face showed a look of grievance, biting his lips, "I just want to help you, I heard that the medicated diet inside is good for your health, that is... I just want to take you to eat!"


    "Yes, Yuan Shao, Zihan doesn''t mean anything else. Anyway, if you have a chance, let''s go together. If you think there are few people going with us, we can call more people!" Mu Xueqing said to Yuanxiao with a smile, "didn''t you say that Chu muyue was your Savior? You can ask her to come with you! I don''t think she''s ever eaten anything like this. If you call her, she''ll be happy to go with you! "


    Yuan Xiao listened, in the heart a burst of sneer, did not eat? It was invented by someone else? Have you ever eaten?


    Hearing Mu Xueqing''s words, Zhang Zihan doesn''t want chu muyue to go with him, but he also thinks that only in this way can Yuan Xiao go with him.


    What''s more, if you go there, you can belittle Chu muyue. Why not?


    "Yes, yes! I''ll ask Chu muyue to go with me, too! " Zhang Zihan quickly nodded, then looked up at Chu muyue who was sitting in his seat and cried, "Chu muyue, we''ll go to the medicine restaurant the day after tomorrow, will you go? It''s my treat. You don''t have to pay! "


    Yuan Xiao listens to Zhang Zihan''s words, and his brows are not conscious. It sounds like Chu muyue is going to eat delicious food together, but it''s like a handout to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue coldly returns a way, "want to eat, you go to eat by yourself, need not call me!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s cold refusal, Zhang Zihan''s face was very ugly.


    Yuanxiao refused her even if, that is someone else has identity, but Chu muyue this little bitch even dare to refuse her, she gave her face invitation, even dare to put on airs.


    "Chu muyue, I don''t think you dare to go? I''m afraid I''ll regret making you pay! " Zhang Zihan was angry and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 595

    Chu muyue laughs and looks up at Zhang Zihan. "If I pay, I won''t go to the medicated food restaurant with Wu Hongjun last week. I won''t go. That''s because you invited me, not because other people want to invite me, understand?"


    Zhang Zihan was angry at what Chu muyue said, and his face turned red. Du Jingwen on the side listened to it and laughed mercilessly.


    "What''s the lack of money? If we were short of money, we wouldn''t go together last week and make AA system together!" Du Jingwen glared at Zhang Zihan discontentedly and said sarcastically, "Hey, what you don''t know is that Wu Hongjun has already told us that we can go to the medicated restaurant tonight!"


    Du Jingwen''s words made Zhang Zihan point at her and Chu muyue''s fingers tremble, "you! You... "


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "Miss Zhang, do you still think I have no money?"


    Zhang Zihan wants to speak, but is pulled by Mu Xueqing behind him.


    Mu Xueqing wrongly looked at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, my sister just wants to invite you to dinner together. Why are you so aggressive here! You are so choosy and ungrateful to others when they treat you well. You can''t make friends after that! "


    Chu muyue immediately laughed and looked at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, "Mu Xueqing, I''m not you. I''m not Zhang Zihan. I believe you when you listen to a few words. Don''t I use my family background to brag here? If you have the ability to create a company by yourself, why covet others''! "


    Mu Xueqing listened, immediately eyes pupil a shrink, close in the sleeve of the hand is to pull tight.


    She did not know why, Chu muyue''s eyes, as if to see through people''s hearts in general, people have a sense of fear.


    And she, want to do things, like Chu muyue all know, she wants to do but dare not do.


    Chu muyue''s mouth rose and looked at Zhang Zihan. "As a Miss Zhang, she doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and see people. I really doubt whether Zhang will fall into the hands of you, Miss Zhang or the people of Mu family in the future."


    "Hiss!" Mu Xueqing took a breath of cold air in her heart and glared at Chu muyue. She yelled angrily, "Chu muyue, what are you talking about?"


    Chu muyue smile, will Mu Xueqing stolen hostility and anger instant solution, tone is very flat said, "I nonsense, not nonsense, to be fair, say accurate, say not accurate, just by you believe it or not!"


    Mu Xueqing grits her teeth and secretly hates Chu muyue in her heart. This bitch can''t let her keep it!


    Chu muyue coldly glanced, saw Mu Xueqing''s killing intention in her eyes, chuckled, and kept looking at the books in her hands.


    For mu Xueqing''s purpose, Chu muyue knows, but she will not take the initiative to deal with her.


    Although his career has just started, some things still need to be prepared slowly. A huge business plan is gradually expanding in Chu muyue''s heart.


    She not only wants to open her own industry in Xingshi, but also in Linshi, the capital of China, and even abroad.


    Zhai''s Qisheng group is her stepping stone, and if the Mu family is not interested, it will also be her stepping stone on the road to success.


    It can only be said that when they find trouble and find the wrong person, they make others successful.

 Chapter 596

    Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue with a smile, and then turns to Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing. He can only lament that Zhang is about to finish.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. If Zhang''s family is finished, he won''t have to be caught and ordered to marry Zhang.


    After going back, Yuanxiao also told the elder about it, but he didn''t give up on Yuanxiao when his legs were disabled. At this time, it''s really bad if he wants to refuse two people''s affairs.


    So Yuanxiao didn''t talk to the elder about these things any more. He thought that he had to wait until he came of age to get married anyway. At that time, he was also able to fight against Zhangjia.


    Mu Xueqing turns her head and looks at Zhang Zihan wrongly, "Zihan..."


    Zhang Zihan turns his head coldly and stares at Mu Xueqing. Although she is sometimes stupid, she still understands Chu muyue''s words.


    "Yuanxiao, I managed to get this silver card. I just want to help you. Would you like to go with me?" Zhang Zihan still doesn''t give up and asks yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao frowned and said unhappily, "don''t disturb my reading!"


    Zhang Zihan immediately feel aggrieved, clench his lower lip, turn head ferocious stare to Chu muyue.


    It''s all her. If it wasn''t for her, Yuanxiao wouldn''t be so indifferent to her.


    "Chu muyue, what qualifications do you have to shout here? You don''t even know who your own parents are. Even no one in your Chu family is willing to accept..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Zihan to finish his speech, a crisp slap sound came into everyone''s ears.


    Followed by, is a burst of "crackle" fall sound.


    Chu muyue turns his head and sees Yuanxiao fall to the ground, while Zhang Zihan is in the same place, his eyes are wide open, and there is a red palm print on her cheek.


    Chu muyue quickly got up from the chair, quickly stepped to Yuanxiao''s side, helped him up, "how are you?"


    Yuan Xiao''s forehead was full of sweat. He took a deep breath, shook his head and touched his legs. "It''s OK!"


    "I''ll help you up first and look at your legs!" Chu muyue quickly helps Yuan Xiao to sit down in a wheelchair and squats down to help him look at his legs.


    Yuan Xiao looked down at Chu muyue. A soft color flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, the soft color disappeared and turned into cold and murderous, "Zhang Zihan, I warned you, but you didn''t listen. I remember today''s things. After I go back, I will tell grandfather Zhang that you should not go to the same school with me, go back to your original school!"


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Zhang Zihan burst into tears. "Yuan... Yuan Xiao, do you know what you''re talking about! I like you so much that you treat me like this, just for the sake of being cheap... "


    Want to scold Chu muyue, but received Yuan Xiao that cold eyes, immediately can only curse words to take back, gritted his teeth, "I will marry you in the future!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll tell grandfather Zhang that Zhang''s kindness is well remembered by the yuan family, but it doesn''t mean that you can brag in front of me and insult others at will!" Yuan Xiao''s voice was cold and full of determination.


    Mu Xueqing looks at Zhang Zihan and Yuan Xiao. She lowers her head and raises her lips. Sure enough, Zhang Zihan doesn''t hold back and tells her about Chu muyue! Now I''m disgusted by yuanxiao.

 Chapter 597

    Zhang Zihan didn''t expect that Yuanxiao would turn away so quickly, just for Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Zihan''s fool. In the final analysis, she is used by others. At that time, she will only pay a more painful price.


    This stroke, want to remember, Chu muyue records on Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing two people''s body, won''t forget someone, dare to insult her parents, she won''t let them go!


    With Yuan Xiao''s slap and threat, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing are very peaceful all day.


    After school, Wu Hongjun, Zhang Yi, Du Jingwen and Chu muyue all went to the medicated food restaurant together on Yuanxiao''s bike.


    This matter has been discussed for a long time, but Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing don''t know and are concealed.


    A group of people came to the medicated food restaurant. For this visit, Chu muyue had already told LingHong that there would be no problem.


    This is the first time that Chu muyue and his friends have come here for dinner.


    "Today, I gave all the pocket money my parents gave me for a week. I hope I can afford it!" Du Jingwen said with exaggerated excitement.


    Wu Hongjun chuckled, took a look at Yuan Xiao and said, "if it''s not enough, you can ask Yuan Shao to help pay in advance!"


    Du Jingwen curled his lips and said, "it''s also for muyue to pay in advance, not for me! I''m not so honored! "


    Chu muyue poured himself a cup of tea, sipped it, and glanced up at Du Jingwen, "well, it''s very good! Let Yuan Shao help pay in advance! They are rich people. We should report the rich people''s thighs! "


    Yuan Xiao heard, immediately smile, with playful eyes to see Chu muyue, rich?


    If you have money, he can''t compare with this girl. The money of yuan family is not his own.


    "When will it be Miss Chu''s turn to invite us? It''s not going to be a meal at that time! " Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue with a smile, which is very treacherous.


    Chu muyue bowed his head, drank tea, and gritted his teeth in his heart. This guy said that her identity was exposed, and that she was the owner of this medicinal restaurant. How did these students "bully and lure" her.


    However, it''s all the future. Chu muyue won''t take care of it now. In his heart, he hums coldly to yuanxiao. Kill you first!


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Ling Hong came in with a smile, glanced at the situation in the room, looked at Chu muyue, and then said to Wu Hongjun with a smile, "Wu Shao, I have received your father''s call, saying that you will come here to eat today. Would you like to order dinner now?"


    Wu Hongjun nodded and said, "well, order it now. Boss Ling, do you still have your liquor?"


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, Ling Hong took a subconscious look at Chu muyue. Seeing Chu muyue''s slight nod, he said with a smile, "you really don''t have to say, there''s only a little left. It''s your luck. After this hair, there''s no taste!"


    Yuan Xiao sits on one side and looks at Chu muyue and Ling Hong''s secret and furtive communication. She laughs in her heart. This girl is really addicted to acting.


    Hearing Ling Hong''s words, Wu Hongjun was slightly relieved, nodded and said, "OK, let''s send some to us. Today, I specially brought my classmates to taste your wine!"


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll get ready right away." Ling Hong nodded and turned to leave.

 Chapter 598

    "Wow! Is this the legendary medicinal wine? That''s great! I feel tired after learning all day, and I''ll be gone after drinking it! " After drinking the medicinal wine, Zhang Yi felt it for a while. He only felt comfortable all over and said excitedly.


    Du Jingwen nodded, holding his face in both hands, and said, "I feel hot all over, and it''s as comfortable as a sauna!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, put down the wine cup, said, "there are a lot of Chinese herbal medicine, are good for the body!"


    Yuanxiao drank the medicinal wine, which he had drunk, but it was obviously shallower than the one Chu muyue gave him, but the effect was still great.


    Chu muyue also gave the elder and Wei the medicinal wine. Although his hand was only ten jin, what they had in their hands was the kind that had not been mixed. If they wanted to drink it, they needed to mix it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in order to make them drink more, the elders and Wei mingled a little more than the traditional Chinese medicine restaurant. Although the drug effect is not very strong, at least one or two mouthfuls and one or two cups a day are good.


    Think of their own grandfather that a pair of enjoyment of appearance, Yuan Xiao heart also can only smile and shake his head.


    Wu Hongjun also nodded, looking at Chu muyue, "muyue, how do you feel?"


    "Well, good!" Chu Mu Yue smile, nodded gratefully said, "this time let you spend!"


    Wu Hongjun waved his hand and said in shame, "I didn''t spend much money either. We all pay our own way!"


    Think about yourself, even can not afford a meal, or some frustration.


    However, this is also Wu Ming''s strict discipline on his son. Otherwise, the other officials of the second generation would have no idea how much money they spent.


    Chu Mu Yue is a smile, said, "this is very good, if you are the kind of abuse, I may not become friends with you!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wu Hongjun was still a little happy, "then I''m really honored to get your appreciation!"


    A series of self-care dishes are sent up, and Chu muyue and others are happy to eat.


    Zhang Yi directly opened his stomach, took a big mouthful and nodded, "en en en, it''s delicious, it''s delicious. Whether it''s the medicinal wine or the medicinal food, it''s delicious. It''s so delicious that he can''t eat the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine at all. It''s really delicious!"


    "Yes, I saw a lot of medicines, but they didn''t have the bitter taste, but they still had the taste of grass, which was delicious!" Du Jingwen also nodded and drank a mouthful of soup. "Alas, no wonder there is such a queue outside, such a delicious medicinal meal, even I am willing to queue for such a long time!"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more! Take this opportunity to eat more! " Chu Mu Yue a smile, say.


    Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. As long as you like, can''t you bring them? You can also send them membership cards!


    Chu Mu Yue is naturally not aware of the Yuan Xiao''s heart. If he knows, he will make complaints about it. This guy has become very different since his legs were healed.


    However, this should be the nature of yuanxiao, perhaps because of the disabled legs.


    A person''s character is not determined by nature, but by environment, such as her, Yuanxiao and Xiao Junyan.


    She believes that she can make Xiao Junyan more lively in the future.


    "So you are here!"

 Chapter 599

    "So, you are really here!"


    Just then, the door opened and a woman''s voice came in.


    The people who ate so much looked up and looked in the direction of the sound when they heard the sound. They saw familiar but uncomfortable faces, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Yuan Xiao''s face is more gloomy, looking at the two people standing at the door coldly, "Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Zihan''s face is full of grievances, but his eyes are looking at Yuanxiao and he says, "I''m here to make amends for you, especially with Chu muyue. I know that in the classroom, when I say something I shouldn''t say, I shouldn''t say that Chu muyue was abandoned by her parents, let alone that she''s not popular with Chu family. It''s my fault!"


    Yunxiao sneered and said sarcastically, "since you''re here to apologize, why do you look at me? Is it me that you want to apologize, not Chu muyue? If you don''t have sincerity, don''t appear in front of me!"


    How can he not understand Zhang Zihan''s action.


    For the day, he has called the elder to tell his grandfather about it, let him handle it well, and by the way, he has also cancelled his engagement with Zhang.


    Of course, Chu muyue''s identity is something that once saved Yuanxiao''s life, and Yuanxiao''s legs can recover. Now no one knows except Wei and others.


    Although Mr. Zhang has a good relationship with the yuan family and the elder, Yuanxiao still doesn''t let the elder tell him that, after all, if you want to break the engagement, you have to rely on the disabled legs.


    After Zhang Zihan went back, he should have received a phone call from his grandfather and asked her some questions before he came here to apologize to Chu muyue.


    What Mr. Zhang knows is that Chu muyue, as Yuanxiao''s life-saving benefactor, is insulted by Zhang Zihan. The yuan family is very angry, so the yuan family can''t accept such a daughter-in-law who doesn''t know how to be grateful, and directly destroys the marriage.


    Although the elder was very reluctant, he could only listen to Yuan Xiao''s arrangement.


    After all, Chu muyue is really his grandson''s life-saving benefactor. Now she has been insulted, and because of them, she naturally has to do justice for her.


    Zhang Zihan''s wronged eyes are filled with tears. Tears fall down his cheek, which makes him fall on Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue, I know what I did during the day is wrong. Please forgive me!" Zhang Zihan clenched his teeth and sobbed.


    Chu muyue chuckled, glanced at Mu Xueqing behind Zhang Zihan, and said, "my family should be mu Xueqing told you?"


    Zhang Zihan is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand. He looks at Chu muyue, and Mu Xueqing is also surprised. His face shows a frightening expression.


    "I don''t think I''m right at all!" Chu muyue took a sip of tea, leaned back and looked at Zhang Zihan, "it''s not me you should hate, I didn''t let you do that!"


    Mu Xueqing''s heart thumped. No matter how much patience she had, she was only a 15-year-old girl.


    "Chu muyue, what do you mean? Did I let Zihan insult you? How can you be so mean and put all the blame on me Mu Xueqing angrily criticizes Chu muyue and turns to look at yuanxiao, "yuanshao, you also heard that Chu muyue framed me in front of you without any evidence! Such a girl is not qualified to be with you


    "Yes! Would Zhang Zihan have been so arrogant if you hadn''t encouraged Zhang Zihan that my identity and family background were not enough? Well, Zhang Zihan, don''t you think so? " Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Zhang Zihan with a smile.

 Chapter 600

    Sure enough, Zhang Zihan is not a real fool. When he comes back, he turns his head and slaps Mu Xueqing on the cheek.


    "Pa" sound, crisp slap sound reverberated in the box and corridor.


    Mu Xueqing''s head tilted to one side, his face full of disbelief.


    Zhang Zihan gritted his teeth and glared at Mu Xueqing angrily, "Chu muyue is right. I hate Chu muyue, but I also hate you!"


    Mu Xueqing was repeatedly awakened by this slap. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Zihan with a face full of grievances. Her voice sobbed, "I... I don''t have it, Zihan, I don''t have it. I don''t mean it. What good is it for me to do this! Really, Zihan, don''t listen to Chu muyue''s nonsense! "


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and looks at Mu Xue Qing sarcastically, "no? Is it really no good? But I don''t think there''s something wrong with the way you look at Yuan Shao! "


    Yuan Xiao, who was named, took a cold, thin look at Chu muyue, and sighed helplessly in his heart. This girl really implicates people.


    Sure enough, hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhang Zihan didn''t really believe it or didn''t believe it. He directly treated Mu Xueqing fiercely.


    "Mu Xueqing, I always regard you as my sister. You dare to covet my fiance. You are really my good sister! No wonder Yuanxiao wants to come here, and you also want to come here. It''s for Yuanxiao! " Zhang Zihan grits his teeth and stares at Mu Xueqing angrily. It seems that all the world in front of him is half enlightened.


    "Zihan, how can you listen to others or me? I''m your sister. We grew up together. Don''t you know my character?" Mu Xueqing painfully covers his chest and looks at Zhang Zihan.


    Mu Xueqing''s heart jumps wildly, and he curses Chu muyue to death. This slut is this slut. Everything she did before is destroyed, everything is destroyed!


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, looking at Mu Xueqing at this time, the heart is a burst of sneer.


    If you want to use Zhang Zihan to deal with me, I will use Zhang Zihan to deal with you. Aren''t you arrogant? Let''s make you arrogant!


    Now, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing are infighting, which she likes to see and hear.


    "Ha ha, how many couples who have been sleeping with each other for so long in TV dramas can turn against the purpose, let alone sisters! What can''t be done for men! " Chu Mu Yue cool thin mouth, immediately also let the door of the "battle" more intense.


    Du Jingwen and others are also looking at the box door of the drama, eyes round stare, only think that this drama reversal is too fast, right?


    Zhang Zihan, who originally came to apologize, now directly hit Mu Xueqing. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that.


    This is what Chu muyue said, which provoked the relationship between the two people.


    Zhang Yi unconsciously gives Chu muyue a thumbs up, and he worships directly in his heart.


    Yuan Xiao looks at these two people and sighs helplessly in his heart. No matter whether he likes one of them or not, they are not suitable for him just because of their character.


    Even if Chu muyue and he are not possible, he will not choose them.


    "Are you all full? I''m not full. Next time I''ll bring you a free meal. I can''t eat today! " Yuan Xiao looked at the crowd with guilt and said.


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "well, Yuan Shao''s apology banquet will come naturally!"

 Chapter 601

    When Zhang Zihan saw that Yuanxiao was going to leave, he ran up to him and said, "yuanxiao, don''t go!"


    Fortunately, Chu muyue asked LingHong to arrange a private room on the third floor, which was just suitable for Yuanxiao''s wheelchair.


    "Zhang Zihan, you''d better take care of your sister first." Yuan Xiao crossed his hands and put them in front of his belly, turned his head coldly to Zhang Zihan and said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would have such descendants!"


    It seems that Yuan Xiao just recognized Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing.


    Chumuyue can''t help laughing while listening. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. Looking at Yuanxiao''s acting skills, he has already laughed in his heart.


    Life is a play, everyone is an actor, only to see how their acting skills.


    Zhang Zihan''s face turned pale when he heard Yuan Xiao''s words.


    "Also, Zhang Zihan, in the future, don''t say that you and I are unmarried in front of others. We have not been engaged, and we can''t be married in the future!" Yuan Xiao tone is cool thin, cold mouth.


    Yuan Xiao''s words are like the cold wind blowing on Zhang Zihan''s body, which makes her cool from her feet to her head. Her whole body is cold.


    "Yuanxiao, I..." what else does Zhang Zihan have to say? The elevator has been opened. Yuanxiao and others walk into the elevator and directly close the elevator door, blocking Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing out of the door.


    "It''s Yuan Shao, domineering!" Chu Mu Yue can''t help but give Yuan Xiao a thumbs up and praise.


    Yuan Xiao helpless smile, sorry way, "where, just, this time really let you laugh, dinner did not eat well!"


    Zhang Yi waved his hand, touched his stomach and said, "in fact, I''ve had enough, but I can still eat, even if it''s full!"


    Du Jingwen also nodded, "yes, yes! If you''re full, don''t blame yourself


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, joking to say, "big deal, invite us to eat again!"


    Yuan Xiao turns his head and takes a look at Chu muyue. This girl is really addicted to the wrong people!


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded with a smile. The smile on his face seemed treacherous. He said meaningfully, "next time, I will get it back!"


    Chu muyue feels her nose awkwardly. How can she not understand the meaning of Yuanxiao''s words? She has already reminded her more than once or twice. Do you want to be so annoying!


    Wu Hongjun looks at Chu muyue and Yuan Shao. He sighs in his heart. He always feels that what they say is wrong. There is a secret between them.


    He wanted to ask, but he knew that it was not suitable for him to ask, so he had to shut his mouth.


    What Yuan Xiao said last time, he also thought about it. He really didn''t think that Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue could have any results. After all, where are their ages!


    Finally, or by Yuanxiao will all one by one send home, the last to send Chu muyue.


    "Thank you very much for this time. If it wasn''t for you, they would have to annoy me together!" Yuan Xiao smiles and gratefully says to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "no, who makes them think I''m easy to get into trouble, just take me as a stepping stone, especially Mu Xueqing. If she wants to use Zhang Zihan to deal with me, I''ll do the opposite. Let Zhang Zihan find her trouble, I think, I should be able to be stable for a period of time!"


    "Well, it''s true. After all, Zhang''s side is not peaceful. Zhang''s son and daughter are also very noisy!" Yuan Xiao nodded and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 602

    As Yuan Xiao and Chu muyue wish, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing were transferred the next day at noon.


    Although Zhang Jia is powerful, he is still far behind the yuan family.


    At night, Yuanxiao and Yuanlao poke Zhang in front of him. As Zhang Zihan''s grandfather, he knows that if Zhang Zihan is left in school again, it will backfire.


    It''s not a fool to be able to gallop in the intriguing shopping malls for half a lifetime. Therefore, it''s just to retreat and withdraw Xingshi for the time being. Only after waiting for a long time can Yuanxiao forget this matter. The following things are easy to arrange!


    If Zhang''s strength is not better than that of the yuan family, everyone knows how Zhang will let his granddaughter marry a man with disabled legs.


    Therefore, at this time, the yuan family came to settle the accounts, and Zhangjia would not retreat.


    Finally, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing left first, and Chu muyue also led a stable life.


    Know Friday, Chu muyue received a phone call from LingHong, said an Qing woman found him, said she let her come.


    Knowing that Anqing is coming, Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan to send her to the medicated food restaurant first.


    Last time he saved Anqing in the hospital, Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan to find Ye Tianming and sent Anqing''s ex husband to the police station. He invited her to have dinner in prison.


    It''s a big problem for Anqing.


    When Chu muyue comes to the reception hall of the medicine restaurant, he sees anqing sitting on the sofa, drinking tea.


    "Auntie, here you are!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and sits on the sofa.


    Anqing saw Chu muyue, quickly put down the cup in his hand, the body is straight, "Miss Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, waved his hand to comfort an Qing, "don''t be so nervous, auntie, relax. What can I do for you today? "


    Last time in the hospital, Chu muyue asked anqing if she would like to work under her own hands.


    At that time, Anqing was hurt, so he didn''t promise Chu muyue immediately.


    Chu muyue didn''t have any sadness and anger about it. She knew that this kind of thing needed her to consider.


    Anqing looked at Chu muyue and pursed his lips. "Today I come here for two purposes. One is to thank you. You not only saved my life, but also helped me solve a big problem!"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "rescuing the wounded is what a doctor should do, and that trouble is also the style of some people I can''t stand."


    "In any case, you are my life-saving benefactor. Without you, I would not have the chance to live till now, let alone have the chance to avenge my children!" Anqing''s eyes drooped slightly, and the look on her face was very painful.


    Chu muyue did not speak, waiting for Anqing to recover.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan came in with a cup of tea and put it in front of Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, with Xiao Jun Yan a smile, holding a non hot cup to drink.


    And Xiao Junyan directly sat on the armrest of the sofa beside Chu muyue and looked down at her.


    Anqing recovered his good mood and looked up at Chu muyue. "There''s another thing, Miss Chu. You asked me to do something under your hands, but I don''t know what you asked me to do under your hands?"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, say, "I plan to open a real estate company now!"


    This is after asking Anqing, Chu muyue figured out which direction to go next.


    "Real estate?" Hear Chu muyue''s words, Anqing is a Leng, surprised at Chu muyue.

 Chapter 603

    Chu Mu Yue nodded and took a sip of tea. He said faintly, "I mainly build factories and clubs. If I can, I will build houses and so on in the future! Auntie, you are a business administrator. What do you think of the future discovery? "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Anqing frowned, "the real estate industry is on the rise, but this is not only a little money can solve it!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "I know that my current funds may not be enough, and I should be able to take out 200 million for the time being, but I can still start first. After all, before relying on a company, it still needs a lot of preparation in the early stage!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue say this words, an Qing can''t help but suck a cold air.


    "200 million? I don''t know if Miss Chu brought it out by herself or the family behind you? " Anqing thought about it and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue didn''t know that she already had 200 million yuan. If she hadn''t planned to open another company, she wouldn''t have thought of asking LingHong. LingHong showed her all the income accounts, but she didn''t expect that she already had 200 million yuan.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Anqing and looked down at Chu muyue. His eyes were soft and proud.


    How can the girl in his family be compared with others!


    Chu muyue leaned on the sofa, looked up at Anqing, and said with a smile, "my father is just a veteran, and there is no one at home. I can tell you that I earned all the money by treating patients myself. I believe you, you should know my medical skills?"


    Anqing was stunned, and then nodded. Indeed, she had learned Chu muyue''s medical skills. She was really superb.


    However, she really did not expect that Chu muyue would come out with so much money.


    In fact, what anqing doesn''t know is that this money, ah, could not have been so much. It''s all because someone is so jealous and compares with others, deliberately giving so much.


    "You can rest assured that my money is coming from the right way!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts An Qing, "now this medicated food restaurant is also mine. It''s created with the medical expenses I earned. Now it''s still developing well!"


    Anqing nodded, looked shocked and excited, and said, "I know that. I''ve heard about this medicated food, but there''s a long queue every day. What''s more, you''re the owner of this medicated food restaurant!"


    "Well, this restaurant is just the beginning. Now it''s mainly famous. I started a real estate company to build a large restaurant. If I have a real estate company, whether it''s land or construction, it can not only save money, but also ensure the quality of construction." Chu muyue said with a smile, "that''s why I want to open a real estate company. So, auntie, don''t worry, I don''t want to open this real estate company on a whim!"


    Anqing gently nodded his head, bowed his head seems to be thinking, is not to follow Chu muyue.


    "Auntie, there''s plenty of time. You can think about it slowly. Don''t worry for the time being!" Chu Mu Yue comforted An Qing, turned to Xiao Jun Yan and said, "call elder brother Ling to come here!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and left the reception hall to ask Ling Hong to come in.

 Chapter 604

    Ling Hong came to the box and saw that Anqing was still in it. He was looking for another seat. "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, looks at Ling Hong and says, "didn''t you ask me before, when will the medicine restaurant expand?"


    When Ling Hongyi heard Chu muyue''s words, his eyes lit up and he nodded, "yes! Now many people want to come. It''s not suitable for such a small store! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked, "how is the situation in Qisheng group now?"


    "Qisheng group is not very good now, since the last thing..." Ling Hong explained the Qisheng group to Chu muyue.


    Zhai Ming moves his mind to Ling Hong. He wants to threaten Ling Hong to give up the formula and the people who provide it to him. He goes to the Qingyan gang and injures Zhang Cong.


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue''s skill, if it wasn''t for ye Tianming''s arrival, maybe it wasn''t so easy to solve.


    It seems that after Chu muyue left, Qingyan Gang began to fight against Qisheng group. The little gangsters always find the hotels and restaurants of Qisheng group, which makes them unable to do business normally. The number of people who go to eat is reduced by 67% and they can''t make ends meet.


    Let Qisheng group live a hot life in water all this time.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a sneer of sarcasm, "this is the evil that Zhai Ming made himself. Ye Tianming gave you the criminal information. You get ready!"


    "What are you going to do?" When Ling Hong heard this, he suddenly became very excited.


    For nothing else, he had already breathed in his heart. Qisheng group not only threatened him, but also kidnapped him, which made LingHong very angry.


    He is still a young man. His body is full of blood, passion and anger. They can''t bully him.


    "Give the evidence to the small newspapers first, let them report, and then go to the big newspapers!" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and says.


    Ling Hong nodded, with a bright smile on her face, and said, "boss, you are the smartest. Let me get along with those people from the news media early, and even give them silver cards. Now it can be used at last!"


    "Well, take your time, make a fool of the reputation of Qisheng group, and then let their shares fall, so that we can buy his real estate company at a cheaper price!" Chu muyue''s clear eyes flashed a shrewd light, the corners of his mouth rose and said confidently.


    Anqing has been listening to the conversation between Chu muyue and Ling Hong. Their unabashed attitude makes her feel shocked unconsciously. The more she listens to Chu muyue''s plan, the more she feels that Chu muyue is real.


    What''s more, Chu muyue seems to be able to achieve something in the future. The real estate company of Qisheng group seems to be tailor-made for her.


    At the beginning, she also felt that it was a bit difficult at the beginning, but if she ate the real estate company of Qisheng group, all the troubles at the beginning could be easily solved.


    "Miss Chu, I want to join you." Anqing''s waist was straight, his legs were on his knees, and his eyes were looking directly at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes were slightly drooping, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. When he looked up, a bright smile appeared on his face, "Welcome!"


    Next, waiting for the collapse of Qisheng group, she can step on the head of Zhai Ming and his son.

 Chapter 605

    The fate of Qisheng group was decided in the narrow reception hall of the medicine restaurant.


    That night, Ling Hong went to a lot of magazine reporters to spread the news.


    As for why we don''t use reporters from big newspapers, it''s because big newspapers are easy to get stuck. Small newspapers report first, and then it''s big newspapers. Qisheng group can''t get it back even if it wants to.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that large groups such as Qisheng group will not subscribe to the newspapers and magazines of small newspapers, which will lead them to know nothing about this matter. It is also known that after a week, things are getting worse and worse.


    Almost all the tabloids are reporting that the gangsters smashed the hotels of Qisheng group.


    Almost all the newspapers and magazines are full of doubts.


    "Revenge? Or is there another face? "


    "It is difficult to guarantee the safety of Qisheng group''s hotels due to the smashing of Qisheng group by gangsters!"


    All kinds of negative reports gave Zhai Ming a headache. He immediately sent someone to investigate what happened.


    However, after many investigations, it is said that they have just received a piece of information for inexplicable reasons, so that they can report it. As for the tabloids, since they have news to make money, why don''t they do it?


    As a result, Zhai Ming was dizzy for most of the month, and he didn''t know who was targeting him.


    For Zhai Ming and Qisheng group, Chu muyue did not pay any attention.


    Go back to school and be a good student. By the way, go to the first hospital of traditional Chinese medicine on Sunday afternoon for half a day.


    Now, Chu muyue''s life is very full. He runs around every day without any sign of stopping himself.


    And Yuanxiao has Chu muyue to check his legs and treat him every day, and has the effect of medicinal wine to dredge the muscles and veins, which makes his recovery very fast.


    One month after removing the board, Chu muyue came to Wei Lao''s villa to give Yuanxiao needles and let him try to walk.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Yuan Xiao, "try to stand up with this armpit crutch!"


    Yuan Xiao''s face flashed a look of joy, nodded heavily, moved his legs, eating his feet and stepping on the plush carpet.


    The elders are excited and looking forward to watching yuanxiao, watching him get up and support his body with his armpit crutches, although his body is shaking at the beginning.


    Although there was still a stabbing pain in his legs, the pain did not stop him from standing up.


    Although both hands support crutches, but there is still most of the strength with their own legs to stand.


    "Hoo After standing steady for more than ten seconds, Yuan Xiao took a breath, and the pain in his legs was reduced.


    "Xiao''er, what''s up?" The elder asked Yuanxiao anxiously, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Yuan Xiao gently shook his head to the elder and said, "no... it''s OK. It''s just a little painful when he just stood up!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said to Yuan Xiao, "take a rest and take a few steps! At first, don''t go too fast, step by step, stand firm, walk firm


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded, holding his armpit crutches under his hands, and slowly moved his feet toward the front.


    In the past, even if he wanted to let his feet move forward, it was impossible.


    Now, he can move his feet, feel his legs, his feet are all on him, there is.

 Chapter 606

    The emotion of excitement hovered in Yuanxiao''s heart.


    Yuan Xiao every step, the pain on his face will appear, but, still can''t cover the smile on his face.


    Although suffering, but happy with this, only such pain, can prove that his legs and feet exist, he can stand like a normal person, walk and run like a normal person.


    "Good, good, good..." the elder saw Yuanxiao''s action and burst into tears again.


    Nothing can make him more happy than now. It is estimated that Yuanxiao was not so happy even when he was born!


    Yuan Xiao''s face is also up, showing a bright smile, "I can finally walk!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "although you can walk now, this is just the beginning. These days, you try to walk for an hour every day to see the recovery of your legs, and then extend the time. However, don''t try to be brave. Don''t train to walk too hard these days, otherwise, your legs will still have some effects, It may also affect your height or legs in the future. When you get old, you will have some pain! "


    "I know!" Yuan Xiao quickly nodded, lowered his head, looked at his legs, the smile on his face did not disappear, "muyue, thank you, you gave me a second life!"


    For him, if his legs can''t walk like a normal person, then even if he is alive, he is like a walking corpse.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth corners rise, looking at Yuan Xiao, say, "this is what I should, your legs can recover, I am also very happy!"


    "Great, my brother can finally stand up and walk!" Yuan Ning let go of Wei Qingqing''s hand and rushed to Yuan Xiao excitedly.


    Yuanxiao doesn''t stand firm, but is reeled by Yuanning. The whole person falls on the bed, but still with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters on the bed, Mr. Wei nodded with a smile, "well, it''s good at last!"


    "Of course Wei Qingqing complacently raised her chin, ran to Chu muyue''s side, hugged her arm and said, "at that time I recommended muyue, but you don''t want to! Now regret it, otherwise, Yuanxiao''s legs would have been better! "


    Hearing Wei Qingqing''s words, Mr. Wei immediately admitted his mistake and nodded, "ha ha ha, yes, yes, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I should have listened to you earlier!"


    The elder said with a smile, "but it''s not too late! As long as you can recover! "


    "This is something to celebrate!" Wei said excitedly, "I have to go to the medicated restaurant to celebrate and have a good meal!"


    "Yes, it''s also a gift for muyue!" Wei Qingqing nodded with a smile and joked.


    Hearing this, Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s too early to celebrate. When Yuanxiao can walk by himself and go to the private room of the medicine restaurant, he should really celebrate!"


    "It''s not too late to celebrate now!" As soon as the elder heard this, he immediately made a decision and said firmly, "such a good thing, we must celebrate!"


    Wei Qingqing winked at Chu muyue and said with a smile, "I can have a free medicated meal, and you can earn a medicated lunch. Why don''t you agree to kill two birds with one stone?"


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, "OK!"

 Chapter 607

    The Wei family and the yuan family are both excited and cheering, while the Qisheng group is gloomy.


    Two days later, the newspaper reported that Zhai Liang, the son of Zhai Ming, the chairman and President of Qisheng group, wanted to rob good girls, and even used despicable means.


    Besides Chu muyue, there are other girls.


    If those girls don''t listen to Zhai Liang, their fate will be miserable, and their families will also be threatened.


    Everyone is in the class, the head teacher Wang Mian is wearing a police uniform Ye Tianming came to the classroom.


    Chu muyue saw that ye Tianming was coming, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As expected, he came.


    So, without waiting for Wang Mian and ye Tianming to speak, he looked in the direction of Zhai Liang.


    Yuan Xiao also raises his head from the book and looks at Ye Tianming. When he sees him, he is stunned. Then he looks at Chu muyue again.


    But, at this time is to see Chu muyue line of sight to see Zhai Liang, he also looked toward Zhai Liang in the past.


    Zhai Liang, as the target, is not aware of this. He is still holding his chin, looking at the head teacher and the police who suddenly come in, wondering how these people came.


    Wang Mian said to Zhai Liang, "Zhai Liang, come out!"


    Hearing the teacher call himself, Zhai Liang''s subconscious body shakes, stares at his eyes, and says in a very bad tone, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Tianming walked past Wang Mian with a bright smile on his face. He took out his work permit and arrest warrant and said, "classmate Zhai Liang, now I arrest you for indecency, rape and framing others! What you say now will be used as evidence in court! "


    "Hua" the whole class heard Ye Tianming''s words, an instant of an uproar.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Cut, it''s not the arrogance of the rich second generation! Who doesn''t know! "


    The students all bowed their heads and talked one after another.


    Zhai Liang is to hear ye Tianming''s words, is Zheng Leng on the spot, staring at him, a face of disbelief.


    He never thought that someone would dare to come here and arrest him.


    Ye Tianming took out the handcuffs from his pocket and handcuffed Zhai Liang''s wrist. The sound of "card" also instantly pulled Zhai Liang back to God.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?" Zhai Liang roared angrily, "why do you arrest me? You can''t arrest me. My father is the chairman of Qisheng group. You are not qualified to arrest me. Let me go! Let go... "


    Ye Tianming, with a sneer, easily buttoned Zhai Liang''s hands behind him and handcuffed him.


    "Boy, your father''s company is on the verge of collapse. Don''t you know that? What Qisheng group is about to become a thing of the past! " Ye Tianming sneered and said sarcastically.


    "What Zhai Liang was stunned, and then he yelled, "you fart, you won''t, you let me go, otherwise, I will never let you go! Let go... "


    Ye Tianming ignored someone''s cry and left the classroom.


    The whole class is shocked, staring at Ye Tianming with Zhai Liang left.


    Chu Mu Yue heart burst of sneer, "Zhai family, will be buried because of you!"


    Yuan Xiao droops the MOU to ponder, immediately the corner of the mouth is to show a smile, "this wench''s means, return is really strong enough!"

 Chapter 608

    Zhai Liang''s capture is just the beginning, which is to make things worse for Zhai Mingzhai''s family of Qisheng group.


    How can Zhai Ming not be anxious or angry when his son is arrested before his company''s affairs are handled properly?


    As a result, Zhai Ming called Wu Ming, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and naturally refused. This matter has to be done on a business basis.


    Hearing Wu Ming''s reply, Zhai Ming was so angry that he threw his cell phone to the ground and broke it.


    There is no way for Wu Ming to really confront him. He is not only the director of the Public Security Bureau, but also a regular member of the Public Security Bureau. He has the right to vote on the work of the municipal Party committee.


    Zhai Ming didn''t understand why Wu Ming didn''t give him face. Anyway, he was also a famous person in Xingshi!


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that because of his son Zhai Liang, he decided on Chu muyue.


    Last time Chu muyue was caught in the police station, it was Wei laochu.


    In contrast with Zhai Ming, the fool knows who to choose, so Wu Ming doesn''t give him any face.


    If he doesn''t do it well, let Chu muyue know, she pokes this matter in front of Wei Lao, and finally he can''t get away with it.


    Zhai Ming calls Wu Ming, but Wu Ming doesn''t give face. He has to find someone else. Naturally, he finds the city''s top official. Huang Guoli''s phone number is the number one in Xingshi. Even Wu Ming has to be obedient.


    So Huang Guoli called Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming saw that it was Huang Guoli''s phone, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Secretary Huang, I know who you are for, but it''s really hard to do. You should remember a girl named Chu muyue..."


    Huang Guoli told him about Chu muyue''s phone call last time.


    Huang Guoli''s face turned black in an instant, and he threw out a sentence directly: "strictly investigate and punish, never show mercy!"


    Ha ha, joke, he is the head of Xingshi city. He knows more about the position of Wei Lao. What is a mere Zhai Ming?


    The girl who can make Wei Lao pay so much attention to is now forced by Zhai Liang to do that kind of thing. If this thing is poked in front of Wei Lao by Chu muyue, his seat will not be taken.


    Chu muyue didn''t give up directly, let alone find Wei Lao, let Huang Guoli them, give up Zhai Ming.


    Even ye Tianming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect things to be handled so quickly.


    Sometimes, contacts are invisible, even more unexpected.


    Who would have thought that Chu muyue had been seized by the police station to pave the way for the smooth progress of this event, even Chu muyue himself did not expect.


    What''s even more unexpected to Zhai Ming is that after he called Huang Guoli, Huang Guoli didn''t call him, and his company group''s industrial and commercial, fire and other departments came to inspect.


    This is the fiery Zhai Ming made a muddle, just feel that today is really a dog''s luck.


    If Wu Ming doesn''t give him face, he won''t even give face to the industrial and commercial people.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Huang Guoli was very angry after listening to Wu Ming''s explanation. If Wu Ming hadn''t been careful, he would have done something to offend Wei.


    That time Mr. Wei called him, and Huang Guoli knew that Chu muyue''s status in his old people''s heart was unusual.


    If you think about Mr. Wei''s identity and influence, you can directly call various departments of the industry and Commerce Bureau to investigate Qisheng group.

 Chapter 609

    With Huang Guoli''s order and Wu Ming''s supervision, Zhai Liang was convicted within a few days.


    In the newspapers and periodicals, Zhai Liang was directly named. He used his family background and some social gangsters he knew to insult his reputation and let the girls take the initiative to find him.


    News agencies reported that the shares of Qisheng Group Co., Ltd., which is associated with Zhai''s family, fell sharply.


    And there''s a big play going on in the school.


    "Wipe, it''s like this!"


    "Damn, it turns out that Chu muyue''s story was really fake last time!"


    "Damn, I almost got cheated! I scolded them


    "Hum, Chu muyue is right. What''s the matter with his parents? They know that they are partial to what they believe, and they will never listen to them again. It''s clear that this is not true. It''s also true that Chu muyue was framed for doing those improper things. There''s still evidence! Old muddleheaded, go back to have to hit their face well, hum, later still dare to be arrogant to me! "


    "It''s really possible to threaten Chu muyue to drop out of school with dismissal. No wonder there were such rumors at that time!"


    Students are talking to each other, but also to Zhai Liang a curse.


    Du Jingwen excitedly put the newspaper he bought from outside in front of Chu muyue, "muyue, muyue, you see, the things that Zhai Liang framed you last time have also been announced!"


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the newspaper and nodded gently, "well, it''s very good, the police''s ability is worth praising!"


    Yuan Xiao smiles and pushes the wheelchair to come over, meaningfully says, "last time that is he offended shouldn''t offend the person!"


    Du Jingwen looked at yuanxiao, patted his head and said, "I remember that was the last time you came to school!"


    Yuan Xiao gently nodded, looking at Chu muyue, soft voice said, "yes! I also know this matter, specially come to school


    "Thank you very much!" Chu muyue had known for a long time, but he said thank you.


    Yuan Xiao waved his hand, "I just did a little thing, you can get rid of the accusation!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, nod, "eh!"


    In the office, when Wang Mian saw the newspaper, he was slightly relieved. He said, how could Chu muyue, such a good student, do such a thing? As expected, he was framed by others.


    In order to prove Chu muyue''s patting, ye Tianming specially went to school and asked Chu muyue for the photo of her and Du Jingwen. He was ready to take it for comparison, and it would also be used as evidence in court.


    Chu muyue didn''t refuse, but Du Jingwen was excited that he was going to be published in the newspaper!


    Because the two pictures to compare, this is the best evidence, but Chu muyue is not willing to say, for someone''s expectation, can only say is to say sorry.


    Ye Tianming''s action proves Chu muyue''s innocence.


    Those parents who once said Chu muyue were definitely slapping their faces. After they went back, they were ridiculed by their children.


    So big people, even this kind of right and wrong things do not understand, but also teach them!


    He said that they would deal with their own affairs in the future, and they didn''t need to tell them what to do there.


    Even for a short period of time, parents in front of their children, did not dare to say heavy words, or blame them.


    This is the so-called this world newspaper. At the beginning, they let Chu muyue lose face in front of so many people. Now it''s their turn to lose face in front of their own children, and they can''t look up.


    ********


    Bury the pit for the front content! Ha ha... Slapping parents


    It means that when the writers in your family are studying, they want to slap their faces every time they are told by their parents about their achievements. Of course, this slap is in quotation marks, not really by hand!

 Chapter 610

    Zhai''s Qisheng group''s business has become very bad because of Zhai Liang''s business, and its stock has fallen. Even the hotels they open almost no one wants to go.


    For nothing else, just for some rumors written in some tabloids, and then all kinds of YY think of other places.


    If you go to the hotel of Qisheng group, will you or your daughter also be taken in, and it will happen like the girl who was threatened and persecuted by Zhai Liang.


    As a result, young women, or as long as they are unmarried, and parents who have given birth to daughters, are not willing to go to these hotels and restaurants to eat. They are afraid that they will become the victims.


    The business is even worse than before. Even the waitress who works in a hotel resigns, resigns and escapes, and is unwilling to work in it for fear of being persecuted.


    Some parents let them leave, but also have their own willing to leave, even if they want to stop also can''t stop, the girl''s reputation is gone, let them how to do in the future!


    Zhai Ming is now the first two of them. Apart from not dealing with Zhai Liang''s affairs, he runs around trying to let his son out.


    However, another piece of news came out, and then he was arrested.


    Ye Tianming didn''t give Zhai Ming any face at all. He arrested Zhai Ming at the meeting of the group''s shareholders, which scared the shareholders into panic.


    The news that Zhai Ming was arrested was let out by Chu muyue. In an instant, the shares of Qisheng group fell to the daily limit again.


    The employees in the whole group company are living in a gloomy situation, almost forgetting their work and discussing their future in their office.


    "Well, I thought I could work in Qisheng group all the time, but I didn''t expect to fall down so soon!"


    "Even the boss has been seized by the police station. I can''t do it. I''d better find another job as soon as possible."


    "Bah, I spent a lot of money in order to enter Qisheng group at the beginning, but now I''ve closed down before I can earn it back. What bad luck!"


    Old people can only sigh and muddle along here.


    Young employees, one by one, prepare their own resumes and start looking for other jobs first.


    In just one month''s event, the whole Qisheng group is in a precarious position.


    Yuan Xiao sat in a wheelchair and looked at the information in his hand. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of appreciation.


    Since ye Tianming took Zhai Liang to the police station last time, he has been paying attention to Chu muyue''s behavior. He knows that if he can''t find Zhai Liang''s trouble, Chu muyue will never do it.


    After all, behind Zhai Liang, there is a Zhai family of Qisheng group. If Chu muyue doesn''t want to ask them to help her revenge, he must be sure to trample on him.


    The current situation, as he expected, Chu muyue''s starting is just vigorous and resolute, which forces the whole Qisheng group without any chance.


    Now, without Zhai Ming, the whole Qisheng group will become more dangerous.


    Who would have thought that behind this storm was a girl only 15 years old.


    He also thought whether he should help Chu muyue revenge, but now, he felt that it was no longer necessary, her own affairs, or can handle well.


    However, the Qisheng group still has some value to make use of, which can let him extend his hand into the market and speed up the replacement. Then he can also help Chu muyue by the way.

 Chapter 611

    Chu muyue melts in the soft sofa, holding a cup of warm tea cup in both hands, sipping tea gently.


    Ling Hong came in from the outside, full of excitement, and anqing also followed.


    "Hey, good news, absolutely good news!" Ling Hong rubbed his hands excitedly and said triumphantly.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Hong, "what makes you so happy?"


    "What else could it be? Of course, Zhai Ming was seized by the police station. Now it''s bad luck to stare at him!" Ling Hong said with a burst of laughter.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, it''s really fast. Ye Tianming is really reliable in handling affairs!"


    Xiao Junyan looks up at Chu muyue, frowns slightly, and then lowers his head to peel melon seeds for Chu muyue.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "yes! Don''t mention it. It''s really fast! "


    "But now, the wind is not strong, we need to add another one!" Chu Mu Yue droops Mou, double eyes looking at the tea in the teacup, light say.


    Ling Hong asked curiously, "how can I add more?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at an Qing, "aunt an, have you done what I asked you to do?"


    Anqing nodded and said with a smile, "I have bought the real estate under Qisheng Group real estate company. Those villagers who were threatened and injured by Qisheng Group real estate company can do it at any time!"


    "Well, you can arrange it now. I believe what ye Tianming needs now is these things, so that they can also take those cases!" Chu Mu Yue nods, reminds of say.


    "Good!" Anqing nods and takes Chu muyue''s orders.


    Ling Hong Leng Leng, puzzled asked, "isn''t there any other evidence? Does that work? "


    Chu muyue chuckled and said, "naturally, it''s useful. However, when we go to the police station, we have to calculate the time. Let the people of Qisheng group bail Zhai Ming out temporarily to deal with the company''s affairs, and then let the police come to his company and catch him back. In this way, the momentum of Qisheng group will fall again, and the stock price will also fall, especially in the real estate industry!"


    Anqing nodded. Now they only have the villagers'' real estate on hand, but they can''t get the property right that Qisheng Group real estate company got from the government.


    "The goal this time is real estate companies. We have to lower the share price of the real estate industry. We have to buy real estate companies at the lowest price. Do you understand?" Chumuyue said is very flat, but let listen to Anqing and LingHong two people are wide open his eyes.


    Anqing, in particular, didn''t know Chu muyue as long as Ling Hong, nor did Ling Hong know so many shocking things from Chu muyue, nor did she feel numb after the shock.


    She really did not expect that this commercial war of using public opinion was led by such a young girl.


    Ling Hong punched with both hands, and his eyes were full of excitement. "OK, that''s it!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head at this time and looked at Chu muyue, "you want money, find me! You can use my money! "


    Chumuyue heard this, and suddenly a happy smile appeared on his face, but he still glared at Xiao Junyan with angry eyes, "I know you have, but your future must be mine, I use my own money, heartache! Why should I give people 100 yuan if I can buy things with one yuan? "


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded, "good!"

 Chapter 612

    As Chu muyue said, Zhai Ming was temporarily released on bail, and then arrested in the police station because of Anqing''s action.


    This is also to say hello to Ye Tianming in advance, otherwise, with Ye Tianming''s ability, how can you casually let people bail Zhai Ming out?


    Then, Zhai Ming was arrested again. The police station was still about the real estate industry. Then, the stock price of the whole Qisheng group fell again.


    The whole Qisheng group and Zhai Ming are already crazy.


    Chu muyue is very leisurely. He only thinks that before he let anqing buy the real estate of the villagers, he consumed a lot of money. Now the money is not enough!


    Think of not enough, Chu muyue is to move the mind to those rich people.


    For example, to sell more wine, for example, to issue more silver cards, and then to bundle the wine.


    So Chu muyue decided to open another 50 silver cards and ten gold cards in April.


    For the 50 quota silver cards this time, you can buy half a jin of medicinal wine with half a million silver cards, and you can get a Jin and a half of medicinal wine with half a million silver cards.


    Although the price is only half a catty per month, some people are willing to drink it, which is better than not drinking it!


    This medicinal wine is not only good for drinking, but also good for health. The bosses would rather pay for it.


    There are also ten gold cards, which cost one million yuan per year. However, in the future, you can buy two Jin of medicinal wine every month, and you don''t have to wait in line like a silver card.


    Sixty membership cards were bought by those rich people without blinking.


    Sometimes, don''t underestimate those people. There are a lot of rich people.


    Especially when the reputation has spread, the bosses working in other cities can also order their subordinates to add one job every month, that is, to buy medicinal liquor.


    When Chu muyue is calculating how to make money from those rich people, Yuan Xiao takes the information from his hands and looks at it carefully.


    "Anqing, this woman was saved by Chu muyue!" Yuan Xiao''s fingers gently knocked on the information, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile, "it seems that this girl wants to open a real estate company! That''s all. The real estate company gave it to her! "


    Has been concerned about the situation of Qisheng group, Yuanxiao is also aware of someone to start on Qisheng group.


    So they sent people to investigate, and then they investigated to Anqing, along with all her information also to Yuanxiao in front of.


    The clever Yuan Xiao, after seeing that an Qing had been saved twice by Chu muyue, guessed some things.


    It is estimated that Anqing may also be Chu muyue''s person, or that the newly established real estate company is Chu muyue''s person.


    Just at this time, a knock came, "Yuan Shao, Miss Chu is coming!"


    Yuan Xiao heard the servant''s return, put his information away, picked up the two armpit crutches on the edge of the sofa and stood up.


    After this period of time Chu muyue''s treatment, and his disdainful efforts, he was always able to get rid of the shackles of the wheelchair, and now he can walk directly with two armpit crutches.


    It was a great event for the elders.


    Seeing Yuanxiao''s legs recover day by day and become so energetic day by day, the whole villa is full of laughter.


    "It seems that the recovery is good!" Chu muyue looks at Yuanxiao and doesn''t let Wei Qingqing help them. He walks down and shows a satisfied smile and praises them.

 Chapter 613

    Yuan Xiao walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile. He was much more difficult than others, but he was willing to walk step by step. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are a real child. You don''t have to work so hard. Anyway, it''s almost good. Take your time and don''t worry!" The elder saw the tired look of yuanxiao, worried and concerned.


    Yuan Xiao smiles at the elder and comforts him by saying, "don''t worry, grandfather. I know my health. If I can, I want to stand up and walk like a normal person."


    The elder sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether it was emotion or heartache.


    Chu Mu Yue went to Yuan Xiao''s side and squatted down to help him check his legs.


    Now, the bones of Yuanxiao''s legs have all healed, and the strong vitality of the young man helps him recover his legs quickly.


    And I think Yuanxiao is also very hard to exercise, the speed of nerve recovery of both legs is faster and faster.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, gently nodded, almost every time to Yuan Xiao check legs, can have a great change, are to the good direction of recovery.


    "The recovery is very good, but you still don''t exceed your activity time, too much is not enough, you have to know such a truth!" Chu Mu Yue gets up and sits on the sofa, reminding Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao gently nodded, "I know, I will control the time by myself!"


    Every time he exercises, Chu muyue said that for an hour, he always trains for an hour, but he would rather train for one more second than one less second.


    Chu muyue took out a small bottle of medicinal wine from his bag and said, "you should have finished the medicinal wine I gave you last time. This is for you. However, after drinking the medicinal wine this time, it means that you don''t need to drink this kind of high concentration medicinal wine in the future. In the future, you can drink more of the medicinal wine in the restaurant!"


    Yuan Xiao nodded gently, took the medicinal wine from Chu muyue, said with a smile, "I think this small bottle can be worth hundreds of thousands! After all, there is no market for this medicinal wine now! "


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, toward Yuan Xiao blinked eyes, jokingly said, "then you should also give me the cost of this wine?"


    Yuan Xiao gently nodded, looking at the wine in his hand, "it''s really going to cost you!"


    "Well! I''m just kidding! " Chu Mu Yue a Leng, immediately is a smile, put to wave a hand to say.


    Yuan Xiao put down the wine in his hand, took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Chu muyue, "here you are!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of saw a Yuan Xiao, then again aimed at a Yuan Xiao hand of note, a see style, "is a check!"


    "Yes, it''s the check, the medicine and wine and my medical expenses are all in it. Look, is that enough?" Yuan Xiao smiles and hands it to Chu muyue.


    The elder listened and nodded, "yes, look at me, because Xiao''er''s legs are recovering, and they are so happy that they forget to pay muyue''s medical expenses. Xiao''er should remember, otherwise it''s really impolite!"


    Yuanxiao''s current situation means that he has almost recovered. It''s really time to settle his medical expenses.


    Chu muyue is very attentive to Yuanxiao''s treatment from beginning to end. After he unties the plank from both legs, he checks Yuanxiao''s legs almost every day and gives him acupuncture treatment.

 Chapter 614

    Chu muyue took the check from yuanxiao, looked at the number on it, and then nodded. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "yuanshao is really generous. He gave so much, 150 million. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Hearing this number, both the elder and Wei were slightly surprised. The old man''s face was also shocked. It seemed that they were also frightened by this number.


    Sitting beside Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes fell on the number on the check. His eyes were meaningful.


    Yuan Xiao gently shook his head, looked at Chu muyue and said, "not much, I think it''s less. After all, at the beginning of the treatment you gave me, some of the drugs were produced by you. I found those traditional Chinese medicine. It took us so long and cost so much to buy the traditional Chinese medicine we needed. What''s more, you took them out, and almost all of them are valuable but not marketable!"


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s explanation, the shocked look on Yuan Xiao''s and Wei Lao er''s face disappeared. Then they suddenly nodded and agreed with what Yuan Xiao said.


    Indeed, in order to find the medicinal materials, they need to rely on the contacts of both sides, and they need all kinds of money. When they buy the medicinal materials, they spend more than 150 million.


    The rest of the medicinal materials were provided by Chu muyue. They found so many people and couldn''t buy them at a high price. It''s true that as Yuan Xiao said, there is no market for them.


    In addition to the medicinal materials, Chu muyue also treated Yuanxiao every day, and took out the medicinal liquor with no market value. If those medicinal liquor were mixed, they would sell for millions according to the selling price of the medicinal restaurant.


    The 150 million yuan is really not so much when the hard work cost and the cost of medicine and wine are taken into account.


    Unconsciously, the elder still felt guilty, thinking whether he would take out some more money.


    "If you cure my legs, you will save my life. The 150 million yuan I have saved for so many years is all my assets. I feel that I can give you medical expenses with my current assets. I feel that I am also at ease!" Yuan Xiao gently smiles and explains, "but, I also know that the price is still a little low. I owe you three favors. In the future, if you have anything, you can come to me. As long as it''s what you ask, I will do it for you!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t feel soft with the money, because the herbs are not so easy to get. He can get them from his space, and take them out for auction with one less. The 500 year old Shouwu alone can make up a quarter of the money.


    But after hearing Yuan Xiao''s explanation, Chu muyue laughed, "it seems that Yuan Shao can really count! Well, I won''t charge you any more money, but I''ve written down your three favors. I just hope you don''t forget and don''t pretend you don''t know! "


    "Of course not!" Yuan Xiao also laughed, "if you don''t believe it, you can let me unload the note and come to me with this note!"


    Sometimes, when the money is paid off, the relationship between two people is broken.


    However, if the human relationship is preserved, then... They will be able to get along with each other again.


    Yuanxiao''s idea is to get involved with Chu muyue. It''s better to get involved with human feelings than nothing.

 Chapter 615

    The elder looks at yuanxiao, thinking in his eyes. He doesn''t know what''s in Yuanxiao''s mind, but afterwards, he can talk to yuanxiao.


    After all, he felt that some of the money was too little.


    At the beginning, the money he gave to Wei Lao was more than 150 million, not to mention the money he wanted to give to Chu muyue. How could three human relationships be exchanged.


    Chu muyue accepted the check with peace of mind and showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking of this 150 million, Chu muyue could not help but put his mind on the real estate industry of Qisheng group.


    This money really solves my urgent need. I should be able to buy the real estate company.


    Yuan Xiao looks at the smile of Chu muyue''s mouth, droops his eyes, and the corner of his mouth also shows a smile of understanding.


    Has been investigating the situation of Chu muyue, how can he not know the purpose of all her recent actions?


    Chu muyue should be for Qisheng group''s real estate company, is preparing funds.


    As long as he moves again, the money should be enough!


    For Yuan Xiao''s mind, Chu muyue is not clear, I''m afraid the only clear is Xiao Junyan who has been looking at Yuan Xiao.


    It''s rare that Xiao Junyan focuses his attention on Yuanxiao instead of Chu muyue.


    Dark as stars bright eyes slightly narrowed, a light quietly across, eyes down, looking at Chu muyue''s pocket.


    Yuan Ning lies on Yuan Xiao''s leg, and her face is full of childish smile. She says naively, "why do you want to give money? The main sister and brother married, after the brother''s money is not all sister''s? In this way, my brother will not have to pay the medical expenses! "


    When they heard yuan Ning''s words, they were silent.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining cold light.


    In a moment, Yuan Ning is scared to hide behind Yuan Xiao, and even his head doesn''t dare to show.


    Yuan Xiao touched yuan Ning''s head with a smile, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Junyan without showing weakness. The corners of his mouth rose, "this kind of thing still depends on the future. Whether you get married or not, it depends on fate!"


    Since he can''t get Chu muyue, he can''t let Xiao Junyan be so arrogant.


    Xiao Junyan body cold wanton, and Yuan Xiao four eyes opposite, in the air crackling lightning flint.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan and Yuan Xiao. He helplessly helps Xiao Junyan''s forehead. He can only reach Xiao Junyan''s waist with his little hand, and gently twists his meat.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and turned to look at Chu muyue. His eyes were dark and full of grievance.


    Chu muyue turned his head and did not look at Xiao Junyan, ignoring someone''s resentment and chill. "I believe Yuan Shao''s character. Well, time is almost up. I have to do other things, so I won''t stay here any longer!"


    "Muyue, we are going to have a banquet at the medicated restaurant on Sunday evening. Thank you. You must come!" The elder quickly raised his head and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "OK, thank you for your hospitality. I will go to the banquet on Sunday!"


    She must leave quickly, take Xiao Junyan to leave, otherwise, someone will really be angry.


    Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue to leave, the corners of his mouth show a smile.


    "Xiao''er, why do you only give muyue so little money? This money is not enough for the herbs Chu muyue gave you! " When Chu muyue left, the elder asked yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao is a light smile, touched his legs, said, "human feelings this kind of thing, far more expensive than the price, and, if the account clear, after we and Chu muyue relationship, also broke! If we want to pay money, we can introduce more people, apply for more high-level membership cards and buy more wine! Little by little

 Chapter 616

    Chu muyue left the villa and was relieved.


    Xiao Junyan is not, turned to look at Chu muyue, eyes are full of grievances and complaints, "why?"


    Chu muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, pointed to his chest jade pendant, "I like the person, care about the person, only you one, why do you care about others how to say?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his dark eyes were more brilliant than the starry sky of the night, "you are mine! No one can take it away! "


    "Isn''t that enough? Come on, let''s go Chu Mu Yue felt relieved in his heart. He only felt that it was troublesome to comfort the vinegar jar.


    However, there is still some joy in my heart.


    However, after waiting for more than ten seconds, the car still stopped at the side of the road and did not move.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan, "what are you doing? Come on, let''s go


    "His money, no!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes fell on Chu muyue''s pocket and said, "money, I can give it to you, all to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately is some don''t laugh and cry, this man''s jealousy how so big? Or is he too aggressive!


    "Captain Xiao!" Chu muyue gritted his teeth and complained, "I''ve worked hard to get the money. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!"


    Xiao Junyan dropped his eyes, looked at his pocket, raised his eyes and said, "give him to me, I''ll give you 150 million!"


    Chu Mu Yue once again help the forehead, at the moment has been unable to explain with Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Then why do you get this 150 million?" Chu Mu Yue is very weak ask a way.


    "Throw it away!" Xiao Junyan is determined to say.


    "Poof!" Chu muyue just wants to spit. That''s 150 million! People can''t earn money in their life. This guy even says to throw it away. Is he angry!


    Chu muyue raised his hand and clenched his fist. There were obvious green tendons on his forehead. There was a cross road on his head. He turned his head and yelled at Xiao Junyan. "Xiao Junyan, what do you think of this money as? It''s my hard-earned money. Your 150 million is also your hard-earned money. If you say you lose it, you will lose it. Your money will be mine in the future, If you don''t love me, I still love you! "


    "And! If you are eating this kind of flying vinegar in the future, I will ignore you in the future. Listen up


    Facing Chu muyue rare get angry, Xiao Junyan can only obediently nod, "good, don''t lose, listen to you!"


    Chu muyue took a deep breath and rolled his eyes in his heart. As expected, he had to use this method to threaten this guy.


    "All right, let''s go!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "I have to go up the mountain to study!"


    Men are so jealous that they are more crazy than women. They just throw away 150 million yuan, regardless of their psychological endurance!


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, then this just started the car again.


    Chu muyue touches his chin and turns to look at Xiao Junyan. However, he is still curious about someone''s assets.


    It seems that there is a lot of money to lose 150 million.


    She''s got a big money? And a super rich man?


    Can she live a rice bug?


    However, soon Chu muyue shook her head. Since God gave her a chance to be reborn, she couldn''t waste it. She wanted to make her life more wonderful.

 Chapter 617

    Chu muyue only studied in the mountain for a day and a half. On Sunday afternoon, he was going to the first hospital for half a day.


    Now, even if Liang Fuhe came, the patients who came to see a doctor believed what Chu muyue said.


    Now Chu muyue has been completely famous in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the first hospital.


    Some people even ask for Chu muyue''s treatment by name. There are far more people who want chu muyue to see a doctor than other doctors of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chu muyue, who has been busy all day, still has to go to the elder''s banquet in the evening.


    Chu muyue only felt that his feet did not stop, very busy.


    When she comes to the medicated restaurant, Chu muyue first gives anqing the 150 million check Yuan Xiao gave her, asking her to cash it first, and then take it out when it''s time to use it.


    With this money, Chu muyue believes that he will be able to win Zhai''s real estate company.


    "You should spread the bad reputation of real estate companies more!" Chu Mu Yue orders an Qing and says.


    Anqing looks at the 150 million in his hand. He is stunned. He doesn''t even hear what Chu muyue is saying.


    Just now she heard Chu muyue say that this is the medical expenses given by others. She even gave so much at one time. How can a doctor with excellent medical skills make money!


    She felt that her two lives were saved by Chu muyue, and it was estimated that she would not be able to work all her life!


    "Aunt Ann?" Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand and waved his hand in front of an Qing.


    Anqing recovered and said apologetically, "what... What?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Aunt ANN, didn''t you listen to me just now? " Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way, "see your facial expression, also all right?"


    An Qing coughed, embarrassed and joked, "I''m not hurt by your price. When someone asks you to treat me, the cost is 150 million! You''ve saved my life twice. I guess I''ll have to work for you twice and help you earn more money to pay back! "


    Chu muyue heard this, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said helplessly, "where is it? I''ll find some herbs for him myself. Those herbs are my master''s treasures. They have no market value, so they give me so many. Aunt an, don''t have psychological pressure!"


    I didn''t expect that this check would give anqing such a big shock. However, anyone who met it would think so. After all, who could have thought that it would cost so much money to treat a disease!


    Anqing nodded, but he didn''t think so. If it wasn''t for Chu muyue''s good medical skills, would people give him so much reward?


    "Don''t worry, I know all this, but you can also trust me to handle the affairs of the real estate company, and I will do it for you!"


    Chu Mu Yue satisfied smile, "if don''t believe you, I won''t let you to help me!"


    "I believe it, too!" Anqing also showed a confident smile on her face and said, "Miss Chu, if you have something, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first!"


    "Well! Go ahead, I''ll go down to the party! " Chu Mu Yue nodded and went to the box ordered by the elder.


    Today is a thank-you banquet for the elders. She has to show up, but Xiao Junyan has already left. After all, it''s not his treatment, and it''s not easy for him to attend.


    When they got into the box, the elders were already drinking tea and chatting, waiting for Chu muyue to come.


    "Here it is


    "The protagonist is here, and finally we can have dinner!"

 Chapter 618

    "Muyue is busy now! It''s worthy of being the little female doctor of Xingshi Old Wei laughed and joked.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said helplessly, "there''s no way. In order to improve his medical skills, it''s necessary to sit in the clinic and accumulate more experience!"


    Originally Wei Lao and they planned to book today''s noon, but at noon, it is estimated that Chu muyue will leave after eating in a hurry.


    Therefore, he said that he needed to go to the hospital for treatment. At this time, Wei knew about Chu muyue.


    Yuanxiao has also investigated Chu muyue, but also after the investigation.


    If it wasn''t for Zhai Liang''s recent affairs, he would not continue to investigate Chu muyue. After all, people also have privacy.


    But he didn''t investigate what Chu muyue was doing recently. He mainly investigated Anqing, and only then did he know what Chu muyue was doing in the hospital.


    The elder nodded his head and said with a smile, "experience needs to be accumulated, but it can also help you make a name for yourself! The little miracle doctor of the first hospital is absolutely famous


    Chu muyue only felt very red and coughed a few times, "elder, elder Wei, don''t laugh at me, eat, everyone eat!"


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone burst into laughter and ate the food around the table.


    Full of wine and food, the elder just couldn''t help praising Chu muyue, "muyue, you are so good at business. These medicated meals are also delicious! I feel that after eating the food from your medicated food restaurant, I''m also much stronger! "


    "Then you will come often in the future!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, joking to say.


    The elder listened and laughed again, "you girl, you really can make money!"


    "How can we not make money?" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "no one will dislike money!"


    "Yes!" The elder laughed and agreed. He lowered his head and took out a check from his pocket. "Girl, take this. Don''t think it''s too little, and don''t say that my old man is stingy!"


    Chu muyue was stunned, looking at the elder suddenly take out, write 50 million checks, "elder, this..."


    "The money was saved by my old man before, and originally intended to provide for his own old age. Ha ha... To tell you the truth, I personally paid for the herbs I was looking for for for Xiao''er''s treatment, and I can''t let other people know for the time being. So, the money is almost used up, so I can only take so much. If you don''t dislike it, girl, take it!" The elder said with a smile and some guilt.


    Yuan always heard Yuan Xiao say afterwards that Chu muyue seems to be short of money recently. Otherwise, how could he sell so many membership cards and liquor!


    Thinking about Chu muyue''s attention to Yuanxiao''s legs, I spend less than half an hour here every day checking and treating. After that, I''m busy with other things. It''s very hard.


    Then he took out another 50 million yuan, some money at least.


    Chumuyue listened, looked up at yuanxiao, said with a smile, "the elder thinks that as much as is enough, after all, I''ve shown Yuanxiao''s love, enough!"


    Now, Chu muyue also feels it. He looks at Yuanxiao and seems to understand the purpose of giving her money now. This guy should know something.


    Since we are clear in our hearts, we should make it clear that if we don''t speak out, we can continue our friendship in the future.


    "Ha ha ha... Good good good..." the elder laughed with satisfaction.

 Chapter 619

    Chu muyue has got 200 million yuan from the yuan family, which gives her great hope to buy Zhai''s real estate company.


    After Chu muyue''s anger, Anqing has been making efforts to support them in finding Zhai Ming''s trouble.


    Zhai Ming''s current situation is very bad. He has to face lawsuits one by one, so that he can leave the police station and deal with the company''s affairs,


    Originally, after Zhai Ming was arrested by the police, his retired father could come out to help deal with the affairs of the company group.


    However, where do you know that his grandson and son were arrested in the police station one after another, and the company''s current situation is that Zhai, who is anxious and angry, just fainted and went to the hospital.


    There is no one to manage the whole big Qisheng group, only the descendants of the Zhai family.


    However, how can those people have good abilities? They are in the Qisheng group, that is to say, they are in idle positions. They don''t work and make money in vain.


    So now the capable people of Qisheng group have almost secretly planned other ways out! Who will stay in Qisheng group?


    After all, in the current situation, everyone can see that Zhai family, who has a head and a face in Xingshi, has the courage to fight against it.


    And after Zhai Lianggang was arrested in the police station, no matter how hard Zhai Ming tried, he couldn''t save his son. They knew that someone must be targeting Zhai Ming.


    Sure enough, now Zhai Ming has gone in, and he has gone in twice. After that, he never came out again.


    It must be someone''s doing them!


    "It seems that Qisheng group is going to close down!" Du Jingwen took the newspaper and said with emotion.


    Since Zhai Liang last time, things have happened to Zhai''s family. Now even Qisheng group is in the rhythm of rain and wind.


    Du Jingwen and many of them bought newspapers to read.


    Chu muyue flipped the books in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t report it, it''s not the time!"


    "That''s right, how arrogant Zhai Liang was before!" Zhang Yi hands akimbo, snorted and said, "even dare to frame muyue, it is deserved!"


    "Yes Du Jingwen nodded, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "Like father, like son. Like dragon, like Phoenix, like Phoenix, like mouse, like son, can make holes! The whole family is not a good thing! "


    Chumuyue listen, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "this is not already get retribution?"


    "Yes, during the Qingming Festival, my uncle also said that all the people who bought the shares of Qisheng group lost their money, and all the money was gone!" Zhang Yi said sarcastically, "it''s estimated that the company will soon be closed down."


    Du Jingwen pointed to a report and said, "yes, it also says that the defendant of the real estate company went to court for beating villagers!"


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Now, the real estate company is also on the verge of collapse. After Chu muyue''s arrangement, the real estate company is in constant trouble, and its market value is declining. It''s almost time.


    The top management in the company was afraid of trouble, and they all fled one by one. No one was in charge of the company. If they want to get the company, they need to get it from the relatives of the Zhai family.


    At that time, even if Zhai Ming comes out to deal with it, it''s too late.


    No one thought that at this time, a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the real estate company of Qisheng group.

 Chapter 620

    Waiting for things to ferment for another two days, Chu muyue asks Anqing to go to the real estate company of Qisheng group and prepare to buy the real estate company with 400 million yuan.


    Things also like Chu muyue guess, Anqing went, it is no success, people dislike open price is too little.


    Since people want to continue to consume, they should continue to consume. Anyway, they have plenty of time, but the price will not be higher.


    Chu muyue gives anqing full power to deal with the company''s affairs, while she does her own business and spends the whole week busy.


    Chu muyue still sits in Xiao Junyan''s car and goes up the mountain to the courtyard where dongfangsheng lives.


    "Oh, here comes moyue!" Bai Lao, who is playing chess with master dongfangsheng, says hello to her with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded to Bai Lao, "Bai Lao, you are here today too!"


    "Yes Bai Lao nodded with a smile and said, "muyue, I really didn''t expect that when I came back after a trip to Linshi, I heard that you are now very famous in the first hospital!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue rare some shy touched his nose, modest said.


    Bai Lao waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be modest. Your medical skills have been recognized by everyone!"


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "compared with master and Bai Laolai, I''m still far behind. I still need to study hard!"


    "Well, I have to study again, but you seem to be the third year of junior high school this year? Where are you going to study in high school? " Bai Lao asked curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know yet!"


    "Why don''t you go to Linshi? The teachers of Linshi No.1 middle school are very good. The whole Jiangnan province is famous!" Bai Lao said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue listened, frowned, said, "Lin City, some far away!"


    Dongfang Sheng put down his chess pieces, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, and said, "muyue, if you are far away from your teacher, you don''t need to care. You should have read almost all the books here. Another summer vacation, I have nothing to teach you. It''s up to you to learn and master by yourself."


    Chu muyue listened to master''s words, slightly a Leng, asked, "master, you mean, let me go to the forest city?"


    "If you want to, you can go to Linshi. You can''t stop your future because you are a teacher!" Dongfang Sheng said with a gentle smile.


    Chumuyue heard dongfangsheng''s words, his heart was warm, and his mouth showed a smile.


    Bai Lao nodded with a smile and said, "yes, after all, Lin City is the economic development center of Jiangnan province. If you go there, I can also introduce you and other TCM masters to discuss medicine with each other."


    "OK, then I''ll go to Linshi, and I''ll come back as much as possible after my weekend!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng listened and waved his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. I may go out for a walk in the future, and I may not be in Xingshi!"


    "Master, are you going to travel?" Chu muyue was surprised.


    "Yes! I haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s see which old friends are still alive. Let''s go to see them again. If we don''t, we won''t have a chance to meet them again! " Dongfangsheng nodded and said with a smile, "you went to Linshi. Youguangqing took care of you. I''m at ease!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded his head, knowing the meaning of master, "master, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 621

    After half a month''s efforts, Anqing finally got the real estate company of Qisheng group at the end of April.


    The company, which is worth more than one billion and two billion yuan, fell into Chu muyue''s hands.


    All of a sudden, he spent a lot of money. Chu muyue also picked out some useless ones and prepared to sell them for a while to raise money and recruit workers to build a medicated restaurant.


    However, fortunately, the place where the medicated food restaurant opened was not completely decided at the beginning.


    However, she is going to study in Linshi, and the medicated restaurant needs to open a large area. It is estimated that it will be difficult to take into account the situation here in the future, so she has to change places.


    In the future, she will stay in Linshi for at least three years. At that time, she can develop formally in Linshi.


    Now that a decision has been made, it''s not too late to wait for the company''s affairs to stabilize.


    Soon, it was May.


    After more than a week''s development, Chu muyue''s Hengyue real estate company is really famous. After the acquisition of Qisheng group''s real estate company, the development momentum is also very good.


    The whole Qisheng group also declared bankruptcy on the day when Hengyue real estate company set sail.


    Zhai Ming, who was locked up in prison, turned his eyes at the news and was sent to the hospital. He was unable to return to his company.


    In May, it was also the last month of Chu muyue''s temporary work in the first hospital. In June, he was going to take the senior high school entrance examination, so he negotiated with the president that he would not come to see the doctor in June.


    For Chu muyue''s explanation, the Dean naturally agreed, and could not let Chu muyue delay the examination because of this matter.


    Near the end of May, Chu muyue came to the medicated food restaurant and discussed the next development with Anqing and LingHong.


    "Brother Ling, next month you will make a good preparation for the restaurant in Xingshi. Then you go to Linshi. Go to Linshi first and have a look. You are going to open another restaurant!" Chu Mu Yue a face serious command way.


    LingHong heard Chu muyue''s words, his face showed excited look, this is to open the chain.


    "Well, I''ll deal with things here as soon as possible and go to Linshi as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I expect that I will go to Linshi to study in high school in the future. My father is still here in Xingshi, so he should come back. However, the focus of future development should be in Linshi!" Chu Mu Yue turned his head to an Qing and handed her a document. "Aunt an, this is the land that will not be developed in the next ten years deleted from Zhongshan. You can sell it at that time, and then you are ready to go to Linshi!"


    "I''m going to Linshi so soon? What about the rest of the land here? " An Qing listened to Chu Mu Yue''s words a Leng, ask a way.


    "It''s not so fast, but you need to go to Linshi as soon as possible to buy a piece of land to build a medicated restaurant. Just like the original medicated restaurant here, the land of the medicated restaurant must be our own, and the style that needs to be built also has the style of our medicated restaurant!" Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and explains, "so, you go there first to choose a place and build it first. At that time, when elder brother Ling develops the medicated food restaurant in the forest city, your side is almost built, and we can put it into use directly, OK?"


    "OK, I''ll be ready right away!" Anqing suddenly nodded with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked, "well, do you have anything else to say?"

 Chapter 622

    "Miss Chu, when I recently acquired and dealt with the problems left over by the real estate company of Qisheng group, I heard that before we acquired the real estate company of Qisheng group, there was a company that also wanted to acquire it!" Anqing frowned and seriously reported back to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue listened, it is frown, "also have a company to buy? Then why didn''t they sell it? "


    Anqing explained, "I also investigated this matter and then reported it to you. It''s said that the company''s capital contribution is too small and it''s only 100 million yuan. The other party is not willing to accept it!"


    "100 million? Harder than me Chumuyue listened, showed a smile, said.


    "Yes, I didn''t agree because the price offered by the other party was too low. Later, I went there and the price I quoted was higher than the price offered by the other party. However, those people in Qisheng group didn''t know they would be satisfied and thought that someone would come to buy their land. However, after half a month, they knew that no one would come to look for them, so they wanted to sell it to us!" Anqing nodded, sighed and said with regret, "if we had known, we would have paid 200 million!"


    "Puff!" Hearing Anqing''s words, Chu muyue and Ling Hong both burst out laughing. It seems that some people are not willing to give up more than 200 million!


    "It''s OK. Now that it''s like this, it''s OK. After all, it''s over! If you have time, investigate! " Chu Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    "Good!" Anqing nodded.


    Chu muyue nodded and said, "I''m going to take the senior high school entrance examination soon. Next, I won''t come back here for some time before the senior high school entrance examination. Do your own things well!"


    "Good!"


    As Chu muyue said, she really wants to do her best to prepare for the entrance examination.


    Time is always flowing unconsciously, the entrance examination is coming.


    Chu muyue had breakfast and went to school to prepare for the exam.


    For this exam, Chu muyue did a lot of preparation, in order to have a better chance to enter the school in Linshi, she wants to get a good score.


    Sitting in Xiao Junyan''s car came to the school, the students of high school entrance examination came to the school one after another to prepare for the exam.


    Chu muyue waved to Xiao Junyan, "I went in first, you go back first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and sat silently in the car watching Chu muyue enter the school.


    I don''t know if Chu muyue is really predestined. Chu muyue is actually in the same examination room with Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao.


    "Muyue, here you are!" Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao both waved to him.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and asked, "well, how are you all getting ready?"


    Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders and said, "it shouldn''t be too bad!"


    "I think you should be well prepared!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, his face showed a confident smile, "that''s natural, in order to be able to test a good result, I also prepared for a long time, well prepared, let''s see who is more powerful!"


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun look at Chu muyue, and they look at each other and smile.


    "Yuanxiao, don''t keep your legs off crutches all the time!" Chu Mu Yue turns a head, looking at Yuan Xiao, enjoin of say.


    Yuan Xiao leaned half on the table, nodded, looked down at his legs and said, "I know, this is not an exam. I don''t walk much, so I want to get rid of the crutches and try!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"

 Chapter 623

    At the end of the high school entrance examination, Chu muyue also relaxed, stretched out comfortably, and left the examination room with Wu Hongjun.


    "Where are you going to play in the summer vacation! This is a rare liberation! " Du Jingwen asked the crowd excitedly.


    But Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go out. I have other things to do!"


    Du Jingwen listened to it, and instantly understood it. He frowned discontentedly and said, "don''t you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Almost!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and thought about it. She had a lot to do.


    Shifu is going to travel. It''s very difficult for her to see Shifu in the future. She has to accompany Shifu in this summer vacation.


    "Oh, how can you do this? It''s rare to have a summer vacation, but you have to learn some Chinese medicine!" Du Jingwen sighed and complained.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "master, he''s going to leave after the summer vacation. I don''t know when the next meeting will be, so I''m going to learn more from master before he leaves!"


    Du Jingwen opened his mouth, just like a relieved ball, his whole head was drooping.


    "Well, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s not that I won''t play with you!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, patted Du Jing Wen''s shoulder, comfort of say.


    "All right!" Du Jingwen nodded, "however, I''m going to see my grandmother, too! Well, it''s also very busy! "


    Wu Hongjun looks forward to Chu muyue and asks, "muyue, what school did you apply for?"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "Linshi No.1 middle school, how about you?"


    "I''m also Lin No.1 middle school!" Wu Hongjun heard Chu muyue''s answer, relieved, said happily.


    In Wu Hongjun''s heart, he still hopes that high school is also with her.


    Yuan Xiao also laughed and said, "it seems that we all chose Lin No.1 middle school. I think we should be classmates again!"


    Chu muyue naturally knew that with Wu Hongjun''s academic achievements, it was safe to enter the No. 1 middle school in Linshi.


    And yuanxiao, this is Yuanxiao in turn, after the monthly exam to see out, did not expect Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun''s performance is also comparable, very good, so will say such words.


    "You all go to Linshi No.1 middle school!" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Du Jingwen''s face collapsed.


    Zhang Yi patted Du Jingwen on the shoulder and said, "let''s not compete with these Xueba. We live our own life!"


    "Who said no? These three are all Xueba. They can''t compete with each other!" Du Jingwen agreed. He rolled his eyes at Chu muyue and said, "especially you, since you fell off the cliff, your study has been going up!"


    It''s really hard to say. She can''t say that she was born again, and there are all kinds of special powers, right?


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, turned around and said, "maybe he was hit in the head, but he became smart!"


    When I got to the school gate, I saw the familiar Land Rover again. It''s just that he was hanging up his mobile phone at this time, and his face was not right.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and waved to the crowd, "I''ll go first, you talk slowly!"


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao look at Chu muyue and walk quickly to Xiao Junyan. They look at each other and sigh deeply.

 Chapter 624

    Chu muyue stood in front of Xiao Junyan. Seeing that he was wrong, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little heavy, gently shook his head, lowered his head, took Chu muyue''s bag in his hand, put it into the car, and then helped her open the front passenger''s door.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan suspiciously, didn''t ask, got on the car.


    Inside the car, it was quiet.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Xiao Jun Yan and asks, "what''s the matter? Elder martial brother Xiao, you don''t look good! Is there something wrong? "


    Xiao Junyan gently shook his head, "it''s OK, let''s go to the medicated food restaurant first, I''ll take you!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, but still some worried looking at Xiao Jun Yan, don''t know what happened in the end.


    The car stopped in the parking lot outside the medicine restaurant. When I got off, I heard a cry, "boss!"


    Chu muyue looked up and saw Ye Tianming coming towards them, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan doubtfully, "boss, haven''t you received the order yet? No! We should... "


    However, before the words were finished, he received a cold look from Xiao Junyan and immediately closed his mouth.


    Now this kind of situation, ye Tianming how can not understand, it seems that the boss received the order, but has not and Chu muyue said.


    Ye Tianming can''t help slapping himself in the mouth. It''s really unreliable.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Xiao Jun Yan, "you look ugly, do you have a task?"


    Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue, pondered for a moment, gently nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Since I''m going to do the task, why didn''t I say it earlier?" Chu Mu Yue suddenly look some ugly frown, stare at Xiao Jun Yan.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan holds Chu muyue''s hand.


    Chu muyue shakes off Xiao Junyan''s hand and asks, "are you going to leave in silence? Do you know that I am more worried about you when you do this? "


    "Sorry, I have to leave at night!" Xiaojunyan this just guilty bow, explain, "I will come back, don''t worry about me!"


    Chu muyue took a deep breath and frowned, "so fast?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "the task is urgent!"


    "How long will it take?" Chu Mu Yue is worried again ask a way.


    "At least one or two months, at most three or four months!" Xiao Junyan was afraid that Chu muyue would regenerate his Qi, so he answered quickly.


    Chu muyue frowned, "so long!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand again, but this time it was a pause. He seemed afraid that Chu muyue would shake off his hand again, but he still stretched out to hold Chu muyue''s slender hand.


    Sure enough, this time Chu muyue did not shake off his hand.


    Chu muyue sighed helplessly, "OK, I know! I''ll borrow the kitchen of the medicated restaurant and cook you a meal later. "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes burst out a light. He held Chu muyue''s hand tightly and stepped forward to put her into his chest. "Thank you!"


    Chu muyue suddenly blushed on his cheek, pushed away Xiao Junyan, "pay attention, this is a parking lot, there are a lot of people! I went first


    Ye Tianming, who has been sitting in the car watching a good play, touches his chin, looks obscene and a bit sorry, muttering.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I thought I could see another wonderful kiss show!"

 Chapter 625

    Chu muyue deals with the affairs of the medicated food restaurant and the real estate company. He borrows the kitchen of the medicated food restaurant and makes a dinner for Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Since ye Tianming came, and he knew that Xiao Junyan was going to do the task, he should also go together.


    "Come on, let''s have a good meal today and go to work when we''re full!" Chu muyue came in holding the soup bowl in both hands, put it on the table, and said with a smile.


    Chu muyue knew when he fell in love with Xiao Junyan.


    Although Xiao Junyan said that he had retired, maybe he would go to work again!


    Sure enough, he will go again.


    She couldn''t stop him, because she knew that he was protecting the whole of China with his life. As a soldier, she had to obey orders.


    Chu muyue sat beside Xiao Junyan and helped him fill a bowl of soup first, "taste it first!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the bowl in Chu muyue''s hand, and at her dark and clear eyes.


    He could see that Chu muyue was smiling, but there was still worry in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Tianming cheered, "it''s rare for my younger martial sister to cook today. I have to have a good taste. Once I go out, I won''t be able to taste my younger martial sister''s food for a long time!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming, who was in an active atmosphere. With a smile, he handed it to Xiao Junyan. "Drink it quickly. Do you want me to feed you?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded gently, "Hmm! You feed me


    "Poof!" Ye Tianming, who is drinking a mouthful of soup into his mouth, immediately spurts out the soup in his mouth.


    "Hiss... It burns me to death!" Ye Tianming uses his hands and slaps his tongue, but his eyes aim at Xiao Junyan.


    Did he hear it right? The boss just said that he wanted Chu muyue to feed him?


    What makes the boss so numb and able to pick up girls!


    Chumuyue heard, can''t help but face a layer of blush, and ye Tianming''s performance, put the soup bowl on the table, not angry said, "you drink, I''ve been busy for so long, but very tired!"


    Hearing that Chu muyue was tired, Xiao Junyan bowed his head and handed his soup bowl to Chu muyue, "you are tired, I feed you!"


    "Poof!" Ye Tianming sprayed again, looking at him awkwardly, looking up and staring at Xiao Junyan with cold eyes.


    Ye Tianming really wants to look up to the sky with injustice. It''s really his fault. The boss is too tough and tough. He''s afraid of his liver!


    No one to appease him even if, but also received the boss''s threatening eyes, this is how tragic ah!


    "Cough, cough! The soup is too hot! " Ye Tianming can only find a other excuse for himself, Jieshi said.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold, full of strong threat, "waste again, screw your head off!"


    Ye Tianming can only helplessly shrink his neck, wrongly looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Boss is good or bad, how to treat him and treat younger martial sister completely different attitude, the difference is too big!


    I really don''t know where the boss learned the move of picking up girls. Why didn''t he know it before!


    Now he can understand why the boss can be the boss. In the past, he thought that the boss couldn''t compare with him in the ability of picking up girls, but now he doesn''t have to.


    Don''t you see that the boss has taken all the women who are so difficult? The boss is definitely the boss.

 Chapter 626

    Chu muyue is also made a little blush by Xiao Junyan''s action. Then he is disturbed by Ye Tianming. His face is even more red. He turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan angrily. "Have a good meal. I will eat it myself. Eat it yourself!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the soup bowl in his hand, nodded and drank the soup first.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and said to Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, how can you be ungrateful? The boss has never been so considerate


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Ye Tianming fiercely, "drink it, drink it yourself!"


    Ye Tianming immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, no, I don''t want it. The boss is too terrible. He is only gentle to you and feeds you alone!"


    Chu muyue raised his chopsticks and threatened Ye Tianming fiercely, gnashing his teeth, "you say it again!"


    "Good, good! I won''t say it Ye Tianming nodded, grinned and said, "no, let''s eat, eat!"


    No noise, three people are eating in silence, soon finished eating, plates are bottomed out.


    Maybe Ye Tianming knew that he was going out this time and didn''t know when he would come back, so he ate very fast and even took the basin directly and ate up the leftovers.


    Chu muyue looked at Ye Tianming''s exaggerated appearance, but also helplessly shook his head, turned to give his sports car Xiao Junyan, asked, "brother Xiao, what time do you leave?"


    "Seven o''clock!" Xiao Junyan put the cup in front of Chu muyue and said.


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan''s chest. He was relieved to see that his carved jade pendant was still there. He looked up and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, you must take this jade pendant, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Junyan looked down at the flame shaped jade pendant hanging around his neck and nodded gently.


    Ye Tianming leaned back in his chair and patted his stomach with both hands. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s jade pendant, he felt his nose.


    "When you go to perform the task, you must be careful not to get hurt. If... If there is any injury, those doctors can''t cure it, you come to me!" Chu Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Jun Yan and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good!"


    Chu muyue got up, went to take his schoolbag, turned it inside, took out some porcelain bottles and put them in front of Xiao Junyan, "this is my own medicine, this is trauma medicine, this is antidiarrhea, this is..."


    Without waiting for the end of Chu muyue''s introduction, ye Tianming laughed. After laughing, he immediately covered his mouth and shook his head like a rattle.


    Xiao Junyan also coldly looked up at Ye Tianming, let someone''s forehead is a layer of sweat.


    "Well, I just think that the younger martial sister didn''t ask the elder brother to take something to stop diarrhea, really!" Ye Tianming is a kind reminder.


    Chu muyue was stunned, and then her face turned red. Well, she didn''t perform any task. She just wanted to help Xiao Junyan, and even took out the antidiarrheal.


    "Well, take these trauma medicine. It should be very effective!" Chu muyue quickly put away some other miscellaneous porcelain bottles and only gave the necessary medicine, "in a word, you must be well and come back safely!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan looked at the porcelain bottle in front of him, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of simple happiness.

 Chapter 627

    Although Chu muyue did not give up Xiao Junyan, he still knew that Xiao Junyan was going to carry out the task and could only pray in his heart.


    It''s safe to give the porcelain bottle to Xiao Junyan. At least the medicine is very effective.


    Xiao Junyan got up, put his arms around Chu muyue''s slender waist, and looked down at her.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly lift eyes, eyes have elite tears in flashing, never before feel, he is so care about him.


    At this moment, it seems to forget that there is a third person in the box besides her and Xiao Junyan.


    "Be careful of everything!" Chu muyue stood on tiptoe, closed his eyes and took the initiative to send his parting kiss.


    However, before they touched their lips, ye Tianming''s mobile phone rang and answered the phone, "it''s me. Is the plane ready? OK, we''ll be right there! "


    Ye Tianming then turned to look at Xiao Junyan and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Now that you''re ready to go, go, but both of you should be careful and pay more attention to your own safety." Chu Mu Yue a smile, remind them.


    Ye Tianming made an OK gesture to Chu muyue, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. We''ve all performed so many tasks. We were all OK before, and we must be ok now!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Ye Tianming discontentedly. "I''m afraid that you will carry out tasks with such an attitude. Every task is life-threatening. If you are careless, you will lose your life!"


    The trained Ye Tianming smashes his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to fight back Chu muyue.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and hummed coldly, "go away!"


    Ye Tianming knows that he is a light bulb here now. Look, he interrupted the little younger martial sister''s kiss just now. No wonder the boss is angry.


    Chu muyue''s cheek is crimson. Just now she forgot that ye Tianming is still here. She is going to kiss Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugged Chu muyue''s slender waist and gazed with his eyes, "wait for me to come back!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, looked around, and made sure that ye Tianming was gone. Then he turned red and raised his head, stood on tiptoe, and sent his own parting kiss again.


    This time, it is true that there is no Ye Tianming to make trouble, Chu muyue kisses on Xiao Junyan''s thin lips.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed a touch of light, actively deepened the kiss with Chu muyue, deeply kissing her lips.


    At the moment, even if Chu muyue wants to leave, he can''t leave. He is tightly imprisoned by Xiao Junyan and can''t get rid of it.


    Ye Tianming outside turned the door handle excitedly and looked at the situation inside with a sly smile. "Hey, the boss is so hungry and thirsty. The younger martial sister is so young that she can do it!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t let Chu muyue go until he felt that the person in his arms was going to be soft enough to be in his arms. However, there was still something to be desired.


    Chu Mu Yue is in the heart regretted, after absolutely can''t take the initiative to send up to look for abuse, lift eyes, ferocious stare at Xiao Jun Yan, constantly deep breathing fresh air.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s two ruddy lips, and the darkness of his eyes was even darker.


    "You''d better hurry up!" Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes to Xiao Jun Yan''s dark eyes, and his subconscious body shrank. He quickly put aside the topic to remind someone.


    Although Xiao Junyan didn''t give up, he still nodded and lowered his head to Chu muyue. For fear that someone would come again, Chu muyue''s subconscious body escaped.


    But he was still caught by Xiao Junyan. He didn''t kiss her lips, but on her forehead, "wait for me!"

 Chapter 628

    Although Xiao Junyan left, Chu muyue knew that his life was going to pass.


    When someone is gone, Chu muyue feels a little relaxed though he misses her. After all, this guy really puts too much pressure on her. He is always worried that someone will "attack" her suddenly.


    The senior high school entrance examination is over. What Chu muyue needs now is to wait for the results to come out. Every day he studies Xuanmen inheritance with dongfangsheng on the mountain.


    Dongfang Sheng also believes in Chu muyue''s talent and memory ability, so he plans to teach her all in this summer vacation.


    After dealing with the company and the restaurant, Chu muyue went up to the mountain and stayed there for more than a week. He didn''t know what was going on outside, and he didn''t know what his academic achievements had caused a sensation in the whole city.


    This time, there are three top students in Xingshi, Chu muyue, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao.


    Wu Hongjun''s words are known to all those who are studying in middle school. However, many people are not clear about Yuan Xiao who suddenly appeared.


    Chu muyue was the only one who once relied on Wu Hongjun in the final exam last year. This time, some people speculated that he might be the number one in the high school entrance examination.


    But the result is unexpected, unexpectedly all of a sudden out of three in the exam champion.


    Not because of anything else, all three of them are only one point short of the total score, 649 points, which is estimated to be the corresponding point deducted by the teacher for their Chinese composition.


    However, this score, for others, is equivalent to the full score of the college entrance examination champion.


    As we all know, it''s not easy to say that writing is such a thing. If you score two points, you will get full marks.


    All the other math grades are full marks.


    Three people at the same time got the top one in the high school entrance examination, which is not in history, so the whole city is completely in this piece of hot news.


    Especially in the school, the three top students in the college entrance examination are all from their school, which makes them extremely proud and proud, and makes a good start for the enrollment in the second half of the year.


    Therefore, as the principal, he immediately grasped the key point, that is, vigorously spread. Even if Wu Hongjun didn''t care, they were all spread.


    Chu Zhiming listened to his colleagues who were chatting with him, but he felt a little confused.


    He never had too much hope for Chu muyue. After all, he fell off the cliff that time, but Chu muyue learned less than a month.


    Later, Chu muyue said that he would study medicine with dongfangsheng. He was afraid that Chu muyue would not keep up with him in his study, so he found a medical skill to help him. He would work in the future, so he acquiesced.


    At ordinary times, he didn''t ask Chu muyue about her academic performance. Seeing her studying at home, he didn''t ask, for fear that it would hurt the child''s heart, but he didn''t know that she heard such a big news today.


    "Old Chu, tell me, is this your daughter? I heard that your daughter is Chu muyue, and she is studying in Xingshi experimental middle school!" Some colleagues can''t wait to ask Chu muyue.


    Chu Zhiming shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know. I never asked about Mu Yue''s achievements. I... I''ll go back and ask if it''s true! You... You''ll cover for me! "


    "Hey, old Chu, you can go, but if it''s true, you have to treat it!" Colleagues are also very happy to listen, take out to say things also feel face ah, his colleagues but the father of the exam champion ah!

 Chapter 629

    Chu Zhiming came to the mountain in a hurry and bought several different magazines and newspapers. He was even more excited when he saw that there was something he needed.


    "Moyue Chuzhiming walked into the yard laughing and shouting.


    Chu muyue came out of the house and looked at Chu Zhiming puzzledly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s good about the red light on your face? "


    Chu Zhiming laughs a few times, goes to Chu muyue and says, "it''s not me who has a good thing. It''s you. Your school should not have the same name as you, right?"


    "No! What''s the matter? " Chu Mu Yue a Leng, shook to shake head, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You see, your high school entrance examination results come out. You are the number one in the high school entrance examination!" Chu Zhiming laughs and hands his newspaper to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took a look, the corner of his mouth showed a clear smile, and saw the names of Wu Hongjun and yuanxiao, the smile in his eyes was stronger, and he nodded gently, "well, what''s written on it should be me!"


    "Ah! It''s really you Chu Zhiming listened, his face full of excitement, "you child, how do you usually do not say this to your father? You see, my father has been worried about you recently!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, toward Chu Zhi Ming blinked eyes, some mischievous said, "that PA, have you been frightened?"


    "Yes, it must be. Unexpectedly, my daughter turned out to be the number one student in the senior high school entrance examination. How nice! Good Chu Zhiming''s eyes are red, and his tears can''t help falling. These are tears of excitement.


    Of course, he was happy to see that his daughter had such good grades.


    Chu muyue comforted Chu Zhiming with concern, "Dad, what are you crying for?"


    "It''s OK. I''m crying for joy, not crying!" Chu Zhiming wiped his tears, looked at Chu muyue with a smile and said, "I have an account of your parents for your achievements now."


    Chu Mu Yue listened, eyes drooped, mouth a pull, said, "Dad, I can have such good results and you can''t get rid of the relationship, if it wasn''t for your cultivation, I would not have got such good results!"


    "Good, good!" Chu Zhiming nodded and laughed.


    "Come on, Dad, let''s go inside and have a rest." Chu muyue helped Chu Zhiming into the house.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "it seems that a happy event is coming. We have to celebrate it!"


    "Yes, we have to celebrate!" Chu Zhiming nodded his head, handed the newspaper to Dongfang Sheng and said, "Dongfang master, you see, this is mu Yue''s achievement. He is the number one student in this year''s Xingshi high school entrance examination!"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard with a smile, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. I''ve seen muyue''s future achievements for a long time. It''s just an exam!"


    To tell the truth, he has calculated Chu muyue''s fate, but he can only calculate that Chu muyue''s future achievements are extraordinary, but others are very vague, which is something he has never met.


    In the current situation, it is just as he calculated.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says modestly, "this is inseparable from the teacher''s teaching. If there was no teacher, I would not have achieved so good results!"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand. "It''s the result of your own efforts. It has nothing to do with being a teacher. However, pride makes people complacent. We still need to reflect more in the future."


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 630

    After the results were announced, Chu muyue also needed to go back to school and fill in the school''s volunteer form.


    Came to the school, Chu muyue was besieged by a group of students, are pouring her into the city to become the exam champion.


    This time, there were three top students in their school, who had a long face in front of other middle schools.


    Yuan Xiao on crutches to Chu muyue waved, "come, Congratulations!"


    "Tongxi, you are also very good. You have become the number one in the senior high school entrance examination!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, congratulation way.


    Yuan Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a good performance. I didn''t expect that he would become the number one in the senior high school entrance examination!"


    Chu muyue is also a smile, two people four eyes relative, are indescribable appreciation.


    At this time, Wang Mian came in and said to Chu muyue and yuanxiao, "Chu muyue, yuanxiao, come out!"


    Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao look at each other, nod their heads gently, and follow Wang Mian out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue asked.


    Wang Mian said with a smile, "go to the headmaster''s office. The headmaster told you to go!"


    Among the three top students in the senior high school entrance examination, two of them are his students, which makes Wang Mian, a head teacher, very proud.


    Of course, Wang Mian also got a lot of rewards. Now he is happy to face Chu muyue and yuanxiao.


    Chu muyue and Yuanxiao follow Wang Mian to the headmaster''s office.


    "You two are really powerful. You''ve become the number one students in the senior high school entrance examination in Xingshi, but the teacher has never had such a long face!" Wang Mian said with a laugh.


    Chumuyue and Yuanxiao both smile lightly and don''t say anything.


    When he came to the headmaster''s office, he saw that Wu Hongjun was in it, and Chu muyue understood it in an instant.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue and yuanxiao, President Liu quickly stood up from the sofa and waved to them, "Chu muyue, yuanxiao, come and sit down!"


    Chu muyue and Yuanxiao sat beside Wu Hongjun, who waved to them, "Congratulations, congratulations on you becoming the number one in the senior high school entrance examination!"


    "You too!" Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao share the same voice.


    "All three of you are the top students in the senior high school entrance examination. Congratulations!" Liu school grew up and said with a smile, "this time I''m calling you to come, for which school are you going to study in high school? I have received the admission notice from the No.1 Middle School in Linshi. As long as you go, you will be free of tuition fees, and there are scholarships. I don''t know what you are going to do? "


    "We all go to Linshi No.1 middle school!" Chu muyue three people speak at the same time.


    Principal Liu was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, knowing that they seemed to have discussed with each other. He nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s really good. Your achievements have won honor for our school. For you, the leaders of our school also have scholarships for you. Everyone has 10000 yuan."


    "Thank you, principal Liu!" Chu muyue three people are nodding to express gratitude, but, their face is calm, not because get this ten thousand yuan and happy can''t help.


    Not to mention yuanxiao, Chu muyue is worth hundreds of millions. How can he care about the 10000 yuan?


    Wu Hongjun''s family background is also extraordinary. Naturally, he won''t pay too much attention to the 10000 yuan.


    Headmaster Liu was shocked by Chu muyue''s performance, but he couldn''t help but praise him. No wonder he was able to become the number one in the senior high school entrance examination. This accomplishment alone is not comparable to that of ordinary students.


    ********


    Furthermore, the author clarifies here that the author did not delete the comments, which were swallowed by the system itself.


    It''s the same as when parents are reading books. When they see the symbols "* *", they are all individual words with shielding system. Sometimes I add some symbols in the middle to make them understand, such as "whore". I add the symbol "whore" in the middle, so that you can see the word.

 Chapter 631

    Chu muyue became the number one student in the senior high school entrance examination. Of course, he had to be interviewed, and the school also planned to publicize.


    Although Chu muyue wanted to live a peaceful life, it was inevitable that some journalists took photos of him, and Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao were published in newspapers and magazines at the same time.


    This also brought Chu muyue a short period of unrest.


    When Chu muyue went to the first hospital for treatment, President Lu and Liang Fuhe congratulated Chu muyue.


    They did not expect that, in addition to his superb medical skills, Chu muyue had such good academic performance that he even won the first place in the examination.


    At first, they thought the name was familiar. Later, when they saw the photo in the newspaper, they were sure that it was Chu muyue.


    "It''s just a fluke!" Chu muyue''s face showed an embarrassed smile and said modestly.


    "This is a good thing. I heard that you are going to study in Linshi in the future, but it''s hard to have a chance to come back to our hospital in the future!" President Lu was happy, but regretful.


    After Chu muyue went to Linshi, she couldn''t come to their hospital.


    "I will come if I have a chance in the future!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, comfort of say.


    Hospital director Lu said with a smile, "ha ha, as long as you are willing to come, our hospital will certainly raise your hands to welcome you. Before you come, you can call me, and you have also recorded my phone number!"


    "Sure!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you to see a doctor here!" It''s almost time to look at it. Dean Lu also left, leaving Liang Fuhe alone with Chu muyue.


    Although he has believed in Chu muyue''s medical skills, sometimes Liang Fuhe still can''t help coming to have a look. It''s Chu muyue''s opinions that sometimes help him.


    Young people are more enthusiastic and try, while those who are older are more conservative and make no mistakes.


    Therefore, there is a gap between the two people''s dosage. After discussion, it is found that Chu muyue''s prescription is really better, which makes Liang Fuhe more admired.


    No wonder old Bai admired Chu muyue''s master so much. His disciples were so good at medicine, let alone apprentices.


    Only such a master can hand over such an outstanding talented disciple.


    Chu muyue treated several patients. An old man came in after hearing about Chu muyue''s reputation.


    It''s said that his wife in the same community said that Chu muyue''s medical skills are superb, so he came to have a look.


    Sitting in front of Chu muyue, listening to her talk about her illness, she did not say it. She could tell it clearly from the pulse and inspection, which made the old lady very surprised.


    "Ah, little goddess doctor, I see that your face is too familiar. I read about you in the newspaper. You are not only highly skilled in medicine, but also have a good academic record. Your surname is Chu. That''s Chu muyue, the champion of this year''s senior high school entrance examination. Tut Tut, the girl is not only beautiful, but also so smart. I want to have a granddaughter like you, That''s the virtue of our ancestors! " After the old lady looked at Chu muyue, she said excitedly.


    Chumuyue heard, immediately some laughing and crying, it seems that she wants to be pure, is also pure not to come!


    "Old lady, I''ve already written your prescription for you. If you go back and take it for a week, you will be able to recover!" Chu muyue quickly wrote his prescription and handed it to the old lady, "usually, you don''t want to eat too much spicy."


    "Oh, I''m used to it. I like spicy food!" The old lady waved her hand awkwardly.

 Chapter 632

    It has to be said that sometimes this city is still very small, or that the first hospital of this city is the best hospital in the whole city, and many people from three counties and two districts are willing to come to this hospital for treatment and hospitalization.


    Therefore, the news that Chu muyue, the number one scholar in the senior high school entrance examination, was sent to the first hospital.


    Then, the journalists who smelled the fragrance came to the hospital to ask if it was true.


    Lu Yuanwei, as the president, doesn''t know what Chu muyue thinks, but since Chu muyue has been published in the newspaper, he doesn''t hide it.


    Naturally, this is also a way to publicize their hospital, especially the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In today''s society, how many people are willing to go to see traditional Chinese medicine? It''s too few. Therefore, since there is such an opportunity, we directly use Chu muyue''s name.


    Chu muyue promised that he would come to the hospital every Sunday afternoon during the summer vacation. After all, he also promised Bai Lao at the beginning, and Chu muyue also wanted to exercise his watching ability.


    When Chu muyue came to the hospital again, many reporters had gathered in the hospital.


    Chu muyue, who didn''t know the situation, walked into the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, but saw that many people in the crowd were holding long guns and short cannons, with a slight frown.


    Want to turn around to leave, but was the sharp eyed reporter to see, suddenly a burst of scream, "Chu muyue came!"


    Hearing this scream, Chu muyue''s steps are all a meal, with a helpless smile on her face, and touched her nose. Now she can''t escape.


    When Chu muyue was stunned, the reporters came to her and bombarded her with long guns and short guns.


    "Chu muyue, we heard that you are attending a doctor in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Is it true?"


    "Hello, Chu muyue, I''m a reporter from XX. We heard that you are very good at traditional Chinese medicine. Is that true? When did you begin to learn Chinese medicine and with whom did you learn Chinese medicine? "


    "Chu muyue, Hello, you started seeing a doctor at such a young age. Don''t you worry about the irreversible consequences of seeing a wrong doctor?"


    "Chu muyue, as a good young man of the times, are you overqualified to learn traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Chu muyue stood in the same place, facing the questioning of these reporters, frowning slightly.


    "Be quiet!" Chu Mu Yue glanced at these reporters and gave a cold drink.


    Although the voice was not very loud, Chu muyue added a trace of internal force to the voice, which made the reporters feel that their ears were buzzing and they all stopped questioning.


    Chu muyue took a look at the reporters, who stopped questioning and said, "you can question me, but you can''t question traditional Chinese medicine. Yes, traditional Chinese medicine may not be better than western medicine for you, but have you ever thought about how the 5000 year old Chinese culture could be inherited without traditional Chinese medicine? If there is no Chinese medicine, why can we live! Bian que, a miracle doctor in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods, Hua Tuo in the Three Kingdoms period, Sun Simiao in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and Li Shizhen in the Ming Dynasty are all familiar with their names. I think you''ve all heard of them? Don''t tell me. You haven''t heard of any of your names. Do you think all their medical rumors are false? "

 Chapter 633

    "Traditional Chinese medicine is handed down from our ancestors. As a Chinese nation and a Chinese descendant, why not inherit the traditional Chinese medicine of our ancestors?" Chu muyue pointed to his chest and said sternly, "you can question me, but you can''t question traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is not as useless as you think. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have the same function, that is, to save the dying and heal the wounded. Now you are saying that traditional Chinese medicine is a skill in the world, Don''t you think you have no face to face your ancestors? "


    Originally, many of those reporters who shut up lowered their heads. They questioned traditional Chinese medicine when they asked Chu muyue just now.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    I don''t know when, the whole department of traditional Chinese medicine became silent. Not long after Chu muyue said his last sentence, a burst of fierce applause rang out.


    "Well said!"


    "That''s right. It''s a treasure from our ancestors. How can we be insulted by them?"


    "The little goddess doctor is right. Old man, I believe in traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why I came to see you!"


    "Yes, many of the old people in our community have been treated by you. Before, they spent a thousand and eight hundred yuan in western medicine, but they haven''t been well. After looking for you, they only had acupuncture once, and they recovered after drinking a few pieces of Chinese medicine!"


    "Old lady, I''ve been watching traditional Chinese medicine since I was a child. Every time I drink a few pieces of traditional Chinese medicine, my illness will be cured. Up to now, my body is so good. I''ve lived for more than 80 years, but I haven''t died. It''s because of the presence of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    The old people who have been taken care of, or who have been introduced, are all helping Chu muyue to speak with traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s just these old people. When they were young, they didn''t have any Western medicine. They all went to traditional Chinese medicine for treatment and drank traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, so they believed it.


    Now they doubt traditional Chinese medicine and Chu muyue who saved them. How can they be used to it.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and nodded to the old people, his eyes shining with moving light, and said, "thank you for your support. I believe that traditional Chinese medicine will not decline!"


    "Don''t worry, girl, we all believe in you and your medical skills!" The old people put up their thumbs to Chu muyue, and their old faces were all kind smiles.


    Chumuyue is also a mild smile, turned his head and glanced at those reporters, regardless of them, to do their own things, to treat those old people.


    Reporters also dare not to disturb, for fear of Chu muyue to training.


    I think it''s a shame today, but they don''t dare to fight back.


    I don''t know why, Mingming Chu muyue is still a 15-year-old girl. They are shocked by her, and they have a sense of awe towards her.


    It''s also because they didn''t bother and watched outside.


    Looking at it, they found that most of the patients who came to see the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine went to Chu muyue for treatment instead of other doctors of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if they had to wait for an hour or two, the old people were willing to. When they came out, they were all smiling and murmuring that their medical skills were amazing.


    This makes those reporters look at each other face to face. For a moment, they don''t know what to say or what to do.

 Chapter 634

    When Chu muyue returns home, he sees his father Chu Zhiming busy with dinner at home.


    "Dad, are you off work so early?" Chu muyue went to the kitchen and asked with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming asked Chu muyue in surprise, "of course, it''s to celebrate for you, but I heard that you are seeing a doctor in the first hospital! Is that true? "


    To tell you the truth, he was shocked when he heard the news. However, he was relieved when he thought of dongfangsheng, which should have been arranged by dongfangsheng.


    Without Dongfang Sheng''s permission, his daughter could not go to the first hospital for treatment.


    His colleagues also asked him if it was true, and he did not dare to respond at that time.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "yes! The master asked me to go. He said that I had learned almost all the medical skills, and now I''m poor in clinical practice. However, Dad, don''t worry. Director Liang, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, is with me. Every time I prescribe a prescription, I''m allowed by him! As long as he doesn''t agree with the prescription, he won''t give it to the patient! "


    When Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s explanation, he was also relieved and nodded, "that''s good. When you treat the disease, you should be more careful and discuss with director Liang! Ask more questions if you have any! "


    "I know, Dad, I know!" Chu Mu Yue smiles to nod, in the heart secret way, is now director Liang to ask her!


    Chu Zhiming said, "now that you have grown up, you have your own ideas, but when you do things, you still have to think more!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "well, I know, Dad, you can rest assured, I, you don''t rest assured?"


    "Yes, it''s safe!" Chu Zhiming nodded and sighed, "I''ll talk to your parents, too!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s hand meal, turned his head to look at Chu Zhiming, pursed his lips, asked, "Dad, about my parents, can I ask you, where are they buried?"


    Chu Zhiming was stunned, sighed and said, "I don''t know where it is buried."


    "Then how did you bring me out?" Chu muyue looks at Chu Zhiming doubtfully.


    Looking at Chu muyue, Chu Zhiming thinks about it, puts down his shovel, turns off the fire, and takes Chu muyue to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    "Now that you''ve grown up, I''ll talk to you about it." Chu Zhiming sighed and felt that it was time for Chu muyue to talk about it.


    "At that time, I went out to carry out the task, but there was an accident in the middle of the task. I was seriously injured and was rescued by your parents." Chu Zhiming sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for them, I would have been eaten by those wild animals in the forest!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "then what happened? How did my parents die? How could you entrust me to you? "


    Thinking that Chu Zhiming was rescued in the forest, did his parents live in the forest? And then with the beast attack?


    Chu Zhiming waved his hand and said, "listen to me


    "Oh Chu muyue nods and looks forward to Chu Zhiming.


    "At that time, I recuperated with your parents for a period of time. Every day, I took care of you with your parents and played with you. Ha ha, when you were a child, you liked to laugh most. Everyone would laugh when you saw me. When I met you for the first time, I hugged you, but you didn''t cry and always laughed at me!" Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 635

    Chu muyue looks at Chu Zhiming''s look, but he can''t imagine that he was a baby.


    Chu Zhiming smiles, looks at Chu muyue, sighs and says, "in fact, your age is not 15 years old, but 16 years old!"


    "What?" Hearing Chu Zhiming''s words, Chu muyue stares his eyes in shock and stands up from the sofa.


    Chu Zhiming waved to Chu muyue and comforted him, "don''t be surprised, listen to me explain to you slowly!"


    Chu muyue took two deep breaths and sat on the sofa slowly, looking at Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming sighed deeply again and said, "in fact, I''m doing this to protect you! I hope those people don''t find you! "


    Chu Mu Yue more listen to, more confused, what mean hope those people don''t find her?


    "Dad, make it clear. I can''t understand it!" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It happened three months after I was treated by your parents. At that time, suddenly your father came back injured and said that those people were coming. I don''t know exactly who they were!" Chu Zhiming frowned, sighed and said, "at that time, your father was covered with blood and injuries. After he came to tell us, he fell down!"


    Chu Mu Yue grasped his skirt with both hands, and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Who killed her parents? Who are they?


    Originally, I thought I was just an ordinary child of a hunter in the general forest, but now I can come out of Chu Zhiming''s mouth.


    Parents may have different identities. They live in such a secluded place to avoid someone.


    Chu Zhiming fell into memory and said, "at that time, when your mother saw your father seriously injured, she helped him treat him. Knowing that those people would be bad for your family, she wanted me to take you away!"


    "But I''m afraid they won''t let you go, so I''ll discuss with your father until he wakes up from serious injury, and prepare to lead those people away, let me stay in the house where they live temporarily, and I''ll take you away when they lead them to open their mouth!" Chu Zhiming sighed, his hands clenched into fists, and his fists were blue. "At that time, I said that I could find my army leaders, but they said that even if they came, they would buy a way, which would only make things worse, and you might die, so they could only use this way!"


    Thinking that they had saved their own seriously injured, but he was unable to save his benefactor. He could only watch them become targets for him and their daughter and lead the enemy away.


    Chu Zhiming also knew that if those people knew he was there, they would certainly kill him.


    No matter for the safety of their daughter, that is, Chu muyue, or Chu Zhiming, they resolutely chose to do so, with their two lives, in exchange for Chu Zhiming and their daughter.


    Fortunately, they didn''t see the wrong person. Chu Zhiming did promise them to bring up their daughter.


    "Who killed my parents?" Chu Mu Yue clenched his teeth, almost word by word.


    At this time, Chu muyue''s eyes were red, and his petite body seemed to contain a force about to burst out, ready to surge out.


    "I don''t know!" Chu Zhiming shook his head, laughed, patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and said, "maybe, I don''t know who they are. It''s the best for you, because it can better protect you! I can understand what they are doing! "

 Chapter 636

    In Chu Mu Yue''s eyes, tears gush wildly and fall down her cheek. She knows.


    Only if she didn''t know anything, she could live happily.


    Moreover, if she does not know who those people are, she will not seek revenge from them, and they will not know her existence at all.


    "Dad, have you ever seen the bodies of my parents?" Chu muyue wiped a tear, sobbing Chu Zhiming.


    Maybe it''s a rebirth, or maybe it''s following dongfangsheng, feeling calm soon, knowing what you''re going to do now.


    "No!" Chu Zhiming shook his head and said, "in those three months, I fought with your father. Your father was very strong, but he was not an ordinary expert who could hurt your father like that. So at that time, your parents only told me to take you away and not to come to them again. If they were safe, they would come to us!"


    They didn''t come to find them, which means they are dead, so Chu Zhiming didn''t talk to Chu muyue too much.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "that can''t prove that they are dead, if they for my safety, maybe even if they know I''m still alive, they won''t come to see me, after all, in that case, if I exist, it will only bring me trouble!"


    If possible, Chu muyue is not willing to accept the news that her parents have died. She only hopes that there may be another possibility.


    That is, they did not dare to recognize her because they were afraid of implicating her.


    She knew that her parents were not the kind to abandon her daughter!


    "It''s possible!" When Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s analysis, he was stunned. Then he nodded in agreement. "At that time, your parents asked me to take you away. They were afraid that they would see you do something to you. They should not know that you still exist!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "maybe, they are still alive!"


    Chu Zhiming pats Chu muyue on the shoulder. He can''t pour cold water. It''s good for her to comfort herself.


    "However, you and your mother look like each other. When you grow up, they will recognize you easily!" Chu Zhiming frowned and said anxiously.


    Chu muyue smiles, comforts Chu Zhiming, clenches his fist and says, "Dad, do you think I''ve learned in vain around the master for more than a year? My cultivation is already dark, even you are not my opponent


    "Well Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Chu Zhiming had three black lines on his forehead.


    Knowing dongfangsheng for so long, Chu Zhiming naturally learned some martial arts grades from it.


    It''s just that he''s old, so he can''t learn Internal KungFu. It can only be regarded as external kungfu. Unlike his daughter, he learns Internal KungFu.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter was already a master of dark strength.


    "Good!" Chu Zhiming finally can only jump out so two words, full of joy.


    "So now, it''s not that I expect them not to trouble me, but that I expect them to trouble me!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his whole body was full of anger, "they hurt my parents'' revenge, I will find them to revenge!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile, "well, I believe that those people will not hurt you if you have Dongfang elders to help you!"


    Thinking of dongfangsheng, Chu Zhiming was also relieved.


    "Oh, yes!" Chu Zhiming thought of something again and got up quickly.

 Chapter 637

    Chu Zhiming came out of his room with a small wooden box in his arms, only the size of a make-up box.


    "Ah, it''s from your parents. It''s all things that can prove your identity. They say that if their relatives come to you in the future, they can recognize each other with this." Chu Zhiming put the wooden box on the table and muttered, "I was going to give it to you when you grow up, but now that you are sensible and know how to distinguish right from wrong, you should keep it by yourself!"


    Chu muyue was stunned and looked at Chu Zhiming curiously to open the lock on the wooden box and open the lid.


    There are three things lying in the lid.


    A palm sized white jade plate is carved with the word "Nangong".


    In the middle is a long-life lock. Chu Zhiming takes out the lock and hands it to Chu muyue, saying, "this is what you used to carry. When I bring you back, I will take it off! It''s engraved with your name, muyue! In fact, your surname is mu, not Chu. "


    Chu muyue took the long life lock and looked at the two words above. His eyes were full of water, and tears slowly fell from his cheek.


    "Mu, my name is mu!" Chu Mu Yue murmured, "my father''s surname is mu!"


    "Yes! Your father''s name is mu. His name is mu Haixuan! " Chu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile, "your mother''s name is Nangong Yuehua!"


    "Mu Haixuan! Nangong Yuehua


    "Ha ha, at that time, your father''s special flesh was numb. The name he married you was muyue. He loved Yuehua, but it still distinguished you from your mother''s moon. Your mother is the moon''s moon, and you are Yue beside the word Wang. It is said that you are a kind of ancient god bead. In your parents'' heart, you are the treasure given to them by God!" Chu Zhiming said that he could not laugh or cry.


    So, when he came back, although Chu Zhiming changed Chu muyue''s name, he didn''t dare to change it too much, because the name was of great significance.


    This is Chu muyue''s sustenance for her and their deep love for each other.


    Chumuyue can''t help but laugh. He thinks his father''s EQ is very high!


    "Dad is so cute, isn''t he?" Chumuyue also can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, both your father and your mother are good people, but I don''t know why that happened!" Chu Zhiming sighed and said, "I want to know, but it''s too late! I had to take you out first, but at that time, you were still young, and I didn''t know how to take care of you. At that time, you were seriously ill. If I hadn''t contacted the superior of the army and arranged for a military doctor to treat you, you would have been... Fortunately, I took you out of the army after you recovered! "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Chu muyue looks up at Chu Zhiming gratefully.


    Chu Zhiming smiles and says, "it''s OK! In order to conceal your identity, I deliberately changed your age. It''s nothing to be different by one year! "


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "I understand!"


    For the protection of his father, Chu muyue knew that he would change his age for fear that they would find him.


    Who knows the things in the world? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 638

    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and saw that there was a gold bracelet in the box. Chu Mu Yue took it up, looked at it, frowned and said, "did I take it when I was a child?"


    Chu Zhiming shook his head and said, "no, your mother gave it to me at that time. I didn''t say anything about it, but the style is a little big?"


    "It''s full of dragons. If there are dragons, shouldn''t they be auspicious?" Chu muyue frowned and murmured.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t dare to let you take it out, so I locked it all up!" Chu Zhiming took the gold bracelet and looked at it carefully. "All the dragon patterns are carved on it. It''s supposed to be for boys!"


    Chu muyue looked at the gold bracelet, the more he thought, the more wrong he was, and then three black lines fell from his forehead.


    If you think about your parents'' life experience, you must have a special identity.


    Like yuanxiao, what kind of bullshit engagement does she have?


    Think of here, Chu muyue is unable to think down, should not be the kind that she thinks?


    "Well, Dad, you''d better not look at this, even if we don''t understand what we think!" Chu muyue quickly took the gold bracelet from Chu Zhiming''s hand, put aside the topic to say.


    This matter, Chu muyue think or later slowly investigation, especially can''t let Xiao Junyan that big vinegar altar know.


    If this guy knows and doesn''t know how long the air conditioning will last!


    But Chu Mu Yue''s unconscious parents make complaints about what is going on.


    If it''s really her guess, can she marry Xiao Junyan first and then look for her parents? So you don''t have to fulfill any engagement?


    Chu Zhiming also nodded, "yes, and that jade medal should belong to your mother. Your parents are very good. I think it may be the legendary guwu family, or it may be that they eloped. Alas, I don''t know the specific situation. You can deal with it yourself in the future!"


    At the beginning of Lenovo, Chu Zhiming also had this kind of speculation, although this kind of thing almost appears in the TV plot.


    However, what he has experienced is also like the plot in the TV series, which he can''t deny.


    Chu muyue looked at the three things in front of him, nodded and remained silent for a moment, and asked, "do you have any letters left by my parents?"


    "No, I was too anxious at that time, and I was afraid of exposing your identity, so I didn''t write it!" Chu Zhiming shook his head.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded. Although he was sorry, he was very warm. It''s not surprising that they didn''t leave any message to him. "Dad, where did you meet my parents in those years?"


    "It''s in the primeval forest of Qingjiang city!" Chu Zhiming frowned and reminded, "if you want to go, forget it. It''s too dangerous. I wasted a lot of energy at the beginning. I was able to come out under the guidance of your parents!"


    "I know! If I''m not sure, I won''t go! " Chu Mu Yue nodded, put things away, and walked toward his room, "I put them away!"


    "Then I''ll make dinner!" Chu Zhiming nodded and watched Chu muyue enter his room before he went to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    Chu muyue put the things on the table, looked at the things in the wooden box, gently touched, "Nangong! Guwu family! What should master know? "


    Whether it''s dongfangsheng''s identity or cultivation, you should know more about it. Go to the mountain tomorrow and ask the master.

 Chapter 639

    Chu muyue comes to the mountain and finds his master dongfangsheng.


    "Master, I have something to ask you!" Chu muyue came to dongfangsheng and said seriously.


    Dongfang Sheng a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue, "what matter?"


    Chu muyue took out his mother''s token and handed it to Dongfang Sheng, "master, have a look at this, do you recognize it?"


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the token. After a moment, he was stunned and asked Chu muyue, "how can you have this token?"


    Chu muyue sat in front of dongfangsheng and sighed, "my father told me about my life yesterday. I always know that I''m not my father''s own daughter, but my own parents have someone else. Yesterday my father gave me what my parents gave me. This is my mother''s thing, saying that I can find my mother''s relatives!"


    Thus, Chu muyue did not hide anything and Dongfang Sheng, said something about his parents.


    Dongfang Sheng looked down at the token in his hand and nodded gently, "it''s really their token. Alas, I didn''t expect that you belong to their family!"


    "Master, do you know?" Chu muyue looks forward to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfangsheng frowned, as if recalling something, and said, "I''ve heard of some things in those years, but I''m not very clear about them. It should be that you and your mother are related! What a surprise! She''s your mother


    The more Chu muyue listened, the more surprised he looked at Dongfang Sheng. "Is my mother really a member of the guwu family?"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "well, it should be good for you to have this token. If according to what Zhiming said, your parents eloped and hid in that place before they gave birth to you!"


    Chu muyue listens to Dongfang Sheng''s words and stares his eyes again. Sure enough, she is right. Her parents eloped.


    "So... My mother, their family, did they send someone to assassinate them?" Chu muyue is anxious to ask Dongfang Sheng.


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s a family affair. I can''t ask more questions!" Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said.


    Chu muyue can only sigh deeply. Indeed, how could master know.


    Dongfang Sheng put down his jade plate, looked at Chu muyue and asked, "how do you plan to deal with this matter? Do you need help as a teacher?"


    Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and looks at Dongfang Sheng gratefully. "It''s my own family business after all. Qiu should be my daughter to take revenge for them, or don''t bother the master to help them!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, looked at Chu muyue and said, "although it''s your own family business, you can still come to the master if you have something to do in the future!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue felt a warm current in his heart. He nodded. A cold light flashed through his eyes and asked, "well, master, can you tell me where the Nangong family is?"


    Dongfangsheng frowned and asked, "do you know what you want to do?"


    "Revenge on them, of course!" Chu Mu Yue gritted his teeth,


    But Dongfang Sheng shook his head. "Forget about it. When will your cultivation break through and become void, you can find a teacher. Otherwise, the teacher will never tell you! Don''t go to them by yourself. I''ll try not to let them know you exist before your accomplishments are reached! You know what? "


    Hearing the master''s warning, Chu muyue was stunned. He immediately understood the master''s meaning and nodded, "master, I know how to do it. I hide the utensils in my body and move on standby!"

 Chapter 640

    Although Chu muyue listened to the master''s words and knew that the Nangong family behind her mother was not so easy to shake, she also studied harder.


    She has to have strong power to return to her mother''s family and investigate her parents'' affairs. She doesn''t know what happened in those years.


    It''s estimated that if you ask Shifu now, he won''t tell her. I''m afraid she will go to her mother''s family for trouble when she knows, and she will be injured at that time.


    In this case, Chu muyue can only endure the anger and hatred in his heart.


    After studying with the master for nearly a week, I went to the hospital and went home.


    However, when I came back to the gate of the residential area, I saw a group of people surrounded together, and they were still noisy.


    Chu muyue saw the scene in front of him and frowned slightly. What happened?


    "What happened?" Chu muyue came forward and asked about the situation.


    The person who was asked by Chu muyue turned around and said, "Oh, it''s Chu muyue. Isn''t there a development company coming to our community, saying that they want to buy houses in our community, and that they want to build commercial buildings? However, the price they give us is too low. We can''t buy a house when we go out to buy a house. Who would like to buy a house?"


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, is to wrinkle own brow.


    If it hadn''t happened now, she would have really forgotten that there had been forced demolition of the community in her previous life.


    What''s more, their family was calculated, and finally they were excluded by the people in the community.


    Not because of anything else, just because of those gangsters and construction workers who want to demolish, they are all driven away by their father''s skill.


    Later, those people were beaten by their father several times, but they were not successful. Therefore, the compensation company specially sent people to find their father.


    That is to say, they feel that they are not authentic, and they promise to pay more compensation so that they can buy a house to live in.


    My father heard that the compensation for the whole community was the same, so he signed his name!


    But where to know, this company is just cheating my father, only my father is such a compensation, others are still that compensation.


    The people in the community thought that they were betrayed by their father. They excluded their father and her, so that they both had no face to stay in the community and went out to buy a house with that money.


    After all, the words in black and white are clear, Chu muyue and they can''t go to court.


    Thinking of this calculated thing, Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    In her previous life, she had no ability to fight back. She found out who calculated their community, but this time it was absolutely impossible.


    Chu muyue pushed away the heavy crowd and saw that the father of the crowd center and the staff of the community were defending those who came to make trouble.


    Some of them are wearing suits, while some of them are still wearing the clothes of migrant workers. It seems that this has happened not in a day or two.


    Chu Zhiming didn''t want to worry her, so he didn''t tell her what happened here.


    Looking at these people, Chu muyue flashed a cold light in his eyes and came to Chu Zhiming, "Dad, what happened?"


    Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s voice, suddenly turned his head and asked in surprise, "muyue, how did you come back?"


    "It''s more than five o''clock. Of course I have to come back. Dad, tell me what happened?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way.

 Chapter 641

    "It''s not these bastards who want to tear down our community!"


    "The price is so low, what can we go out to buy! Do you want a bathroom? "


    "Get out of our neighborhood!"


    The people around yelled and cursed, staring at these people with fierce hatred.


    Chu Zhiming took a look at the angry residents of the community, turned to the workers with demolition tools, and sneered, "they want to demolish our community secretly, and we found them!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, asked a way, "so they sell how much money to you?"


    "One hundred yuan per square meter. It''s estimated that we''ll get more than 10000 points for this house. How can we buy a house?"


    "Isn''t that why we should go to sleep in the street?"


    "That''s right. You can''t bully people like that!"


    The more people talk in the community, the more angry they are. They stare at the staff angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at the crowd and said, "in this case, everyone called the police and said that before we sold the house, someone came to harass us!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, people were stunned and immediately called, "we called the police, but there are no police in those police stations up to now!"


    "Yes! It''s almost half an hour. These policemen haven''t come yet! "


    "It''s disgusting. It must be these bastards who often collude with me."


    Fan Yi turned his head and asked his father fan Qinli anxiously, "Dad, what should I do?"


    Fan Qinli turned to look at the middle-aged man on the side. This is Ji Zhou, the Secretary of the neighborhood committee of the community. "Secretary Ji, what do you think?"


    Ji Zhou frowned and looked ugly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Mu Yue lowered his head to think about it and said, "Uncle fan, do you have a mobile phone? Lend me a hand! I''ll make a call! "


    "What do you want your cell phone for?" Fan Qinli was stunned and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, remind of say, "borrow me to be right, I can find a person!"


    Fan Qinli hesitated for a moment, then handed his mobile phone to Chu muyue, "OK, here you are, be careful, don''t break it!"


    Chu muyue nodded, opened his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    Before long, the other side of the phone was connected, "Hello, Uncle Wu, I''m Chu muyue!"


    "Oh? Chu muyue? Why did you call me today? " Wu Ming hears Chu Mu Yue''s voice and asks curiously.


    Chu muyue said something about his community to Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming immediately raised his case and said, "it''s really lawless. I''ll send someone right away!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and thanks gratefully.


    Wu Ming laughs, "I haven''t congratulated you. You''ve become the number one student in Xingshi''s senior high school entrance examination!"


    "Wu Hongjun, like me, is also the number one student in the senior high school entrance examination. I should also congratulate you." Chu muyue also said politely.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to your community immediately, and I''ll also investigate the people in the police station. Is it true that they collude with each other as you said?" Wu Ming put away his courtesy and said with a smile.


    "Then get rid of Uncle Wu!" Chu muyue nodded, hung up his cell phone and said to fan Qinli, "Uncle fan, take care of them. I have called Wu Ming, the director of the Public Security Bureau. He has sent someone to arrest them!"


    Fan Qinli and Ji Zhou guessed a little when they heard Chu muyue on the phone. However, when they heard these words again, their faces were surprised.

 Chapter 642

    "Muyue, is that true?" Fan Qinli asked in disbelief.


    Chu muyue nodded and explained with a smile, "Wu Hongjun and I are friends, and we are all the top students in the high school entrance examination of Xingshi this year, so we have Uncle Wu''s phone number. I hope it can be useful!"


    Originally, she could use her own mobile phone, but now it''s not easy for her to take it out. Otherwise, she can''t explain to Chu Zhiming that she has a mobile phone for a while.


    After hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, fan Qinli and Ji Zhou were shocked. They admired her more and more. Of course, there was more excitement.


    They didn''t expect that Chu muyue and Wu Ming had such a good relationship that they even had a private number.


    Fan Yi showed his adoration to Chu muyue and gave him a thumbs up, "muyue, you are so powerful that you even know the director of the public security bureau!"


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose and said, "I just borrowed it."


    "No matter what, you are the most powerful, and you are the No.1 student in Xingshi high school entrance examination. You are my idol!" Fan Yi said excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly smile, turn head to see to those clerks, the cold light in the eye is shining Sen Leng, the corner of the mouth peeped out a smile.


    It seems that she has to investigate which company is the one who started the business in their community.


    In her past and present life, she wanted to take revenge on that company.


    Think of the investigation, Chu muyue some helpless, it seems that his hands have no intelligence network, some trouble.


    After all, now that ye Tianming has left, if you want to investigate information, you have to find someone else, but you have to find someone else.


    Chu muyue touched his chin. Well, should she also build an intelligence network?


    Not only can we investigate the affairs of some companies, but we can also rely on this information network to investigate the affairs of our parents in the future, so as not to make our eyes black in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue decided to find Zhang Cong. They came from special forces. When they were soldiers, they must have learned a lot about intelligence.


    They are ye Tianming''s brothers and should be trustworthy.


    When Chu muyue was thinking about what to do next, a rush of sirens came. Then there was a commotion in the crowd, and a group of people in police uniforms came.


    The head of a young man, saw the crowd of Chu muyue, his face showed a smile, "Miss Chu, my name is Tan Hu, we meet again!"


    Several times, ye Tianming brought his colleagues to find Chu muyue, so some people have already known her.


    Chu muyue nodded and said gratefully, "Tan Hu, Hello, you are ye Tianming''s colleague. I know you. I''ll trouble you this time!"


    Tan Hu said with a smile, "director Wu, let''s listen to your command!"


    Hearing Tan Hu''s words, Chu muyue felt his nose and said, "arrest these people!"


    "Take these people away!" Tan Hu waved and ordered the police behind him to arrest these people and drive them into the police car.


    Those construction workers did not expect that the police really came, and they had to grasp the police station.


    Tan Hu looked at those people being arrested and said to Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    "Well, thank you very much."

 Chapter 643

    Although it is to solve the immediate demolition of these people, but Chu muyue feel, if you do not find the root cause, there is no way to solve.


    Chu muyue casually finds an excuse to go out at night and comes to the medicated food restaurant.


    At this time, Ling Hong and an Qing are also called by Chu muyue, and there are Zhang Cong, the three.


    "Miss Chu, what can I do for you Zhang Cong three people don''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked, "do you have any other military brothers who haven''t found a job?"


    "Yes, yes. I just don''t know what''s the matter with you, Miss Chu?" Zhang Cong and the three of them all looked puzzled.


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "you know so many brothers, so I want to invite your brothers to work in the security company I run!"


    "Security company?" After hearing Chu muyue''s words, not only Zhang Cong and them were shocked, but also Anqing and LingHong were surprised.


    Anqing immediately asked Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, do you want to open a security company?"


    Chu muyue nodded his head and said his purpose, and said today''s demolition. "Originally Ye Tianming was here, and I could find him for some investigation. However, when I found out that ye Tianming left, I couldn''t find him for help. So I wanted to set up an intelligence network by myself and announce that it was a security company, And your main task is to help me do intelligence work. You are soldiers, and you should have learned something about investigating information. I plan to let you form a security company. The first thing is to help me investigate this matter! "


    "So it is!" Anqing and LingHong listened and nodded to understand.


    Chu muyue looked at Zhang Cong and asked, "I just don''t know if you want to!"


    Zhang Cong said with a smile, "Miss Chu, you are introduced by our team leader, and you are also our life-saving benefactor. We believe in your character. Even if we set up this security company, we will never do anything bad, so we should help you!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Miss Chu. We will find our brothers as soon as possible! " Li Tao said respectfully.


    Han Gang also said with a smile, "just, I don''t know Miss Chu at that time, can you help our brothers who have secret injuries to heal them?"


    "Yes! Miss Chu, we also hope you can treat their wounds, so that they won''t be tortured by this pain for the rest of their lives, and they won''t be able to do anything in the end! " Zhang Cong looked forward to Chu muyue said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this matter. Since you are the staff of our company, I will not let your injuries continue to exist. Moreover, I can guarantee that your brother will join my security company with preferential treatment. He will also help your relatives to work in the medicated restaurant and have a good life!"


    "Miss Chu, is that true?" As soon as they heard Chu muyue''s words, Zhang Cong suddenly showed a look of surprise and asked curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at Zhang Cong with a smile and said firmly, "what I said is true! I won''t let anyone who works under me suffer any losses! "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. We''ll call our brothers over!"

 Chapter 644

    "Go down and make arrangements right away!" Chu muyue said to Zhang Cong, "call your brothers over, and then I''ll let aunt an prepare a place for you to have a rest!"


    "Well, Miss Chu, don''t worry. We will let them come right away." Zhang Cong three subconsciously salute, but quickly put down their hands, face embarrassed smile, quickly left.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and watches Zhang Cong leave. He turns to an Qing and says, "aunt an, you can take 50 million out of the real estate company to set up an insurance company."


    Anqing nodded, "Miss Chu, don''t worry. I will do it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''m talking about the forced demolition of our community. You can investigate it and see if you can find out anything. I just need to know which company sent them!" Chu Mu Yue asks of say.


    "Good! I''ll go back and arrange it right away! " Anqing nodded and wrote down Chu muyue''s orders.


    "Aunt ANN, please!"


    An Qing stands up with a smile and says, "don''t bother, let me go down to arrange it!"


    "Well, go!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and waved his hand to let an Qing leave.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and said to Ling Hong, "brother Ling, I have some pills developed here. In a few days, you will see if there are people who need these two kinds of pills. Give them away first!"


    While saying this, he took out two porcelain bottles from his pocket and handed them to Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and asked, "what is this?"


    "What''s written with Longhu pill can make a man''s style come back, while what''s written with meiyandan can make a woman''s appearance return to youth. Even a woman in her 50s and 60s will have fewer wrinkles and freckles on her face! Especially Meiyan Dan. One night after taking it, you can see it clearly when you wake up the next day! "


    Ling Hong listened, then showed a surprised look, "is there such a magic?"


    "Don''t you know if you let them eat? However, I tell you, there are 20 in each porcelain bottle, 10 for gold card members, one for each, and 10 for silver card members, one for each! " Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference between this dragon and tiger pill and the spirit of dragon and horse we made?" Ling Hong asked curiously again.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. The medicated food we make is only the first night after eating. After taking the Longhu pill for ten courses, it can last for five years!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains, "Meiyan Dan is also ten courses of treatment. After eating it, you can keep your appearance young for five years!"


    Ling Hong looked at meiyandan in surprise, with an excited and bright smile on his face. "It''s really good. I think those women will definitely flock to it!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "after they take it, you tell them that the pills are being prepared. They will be sold in limited quantity in a week, and the gold card will be given priority!"


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "this is the difference between gold card and silver card. People with gold cards are expected to laugh a lot!"


    "This matter, you go down to arrange it, I''ll go back first!" Chu muyue stood up and thought that if he didn''t go back, Chu Zhiming would have to worry about himself.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down!" Ling Hong smiles and sends Chu muyue out of the medicated food restaurant.

 Chapter 645

    Qisheng group also has some abandoned buildings, which were all under the name of the real estate company at that time.


    Now, Chu muyue is about to temporarily resettle their comrades in arms.


    While following dongfangsheng to learn about Xuanmen inheritance, Chu muyue helps Zhang Cong heal his comrades in arms for a while, and asks them to investigate the behind the scenes of the plot demolition for themselves.


    However, the incident in this community has not been handled properly. Chu Zhiming came to the mountain.


    "Moyue, moyue, you''re right. It''s amazing!" Chu Zhiming came to Chu muyue and said with an excited smile on his face.


    Dongfang Sheng looks at Chu Zhiming in doubt and asks, "what happened?"


    Chu Zhiming told dongfangsheng about the assignment of the community, then looked at Chu muyue and said, "muyue said that if the real estate company came to me and asked me to sign a contract, the contract price would be changed!"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard, nodded his head and bowed his head to meditate.


    "However, moyue, why don''t you let me sign it?" Chu Zhiming asked Chu muyue again.


    Chu muyue smiles and asks Chu Zhiming, "Dad, did you ask them if the whole community has the same compensation?"


    "I asked. They said the same thing. They realized that things were wrong, so they compensated so much!" Chu Zhiming nodded and said.


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the desktop, said with a smile, "that contract, you should not see, there is written about the entire community inside are the same compensation, right?"


    "This... Seems to be!" Chu Zhiming frowned and nodded, "it seems so! What''s wrong with this one? "


    Chu Mu Yue sneered and said, "they''re just going to take people to make an operation!"


    "Well, muyue is right!" Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile, looked at Chu Zhiming with approval and said, "this thing, it''s really possible that it''s this strategy!"


    Chu Zhiming thought about it, still shook his head and asked, "I still don''t understand!"


    Chu muyue laughs to solve Chu Zhiming''s doubts. "Last time, because I intervened, their people were seized by the Public Security Bureau, so they first led me away from this trouble, and then they can start with other people!"


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded, "it''s true!"


    "Another purpose is to isolate us!" Chu muyue sneered, "as long as we sign this contract, we will be questioned by the whole community, and the trouble will be even greater at that time!"


    Finish saying, Chu Mu Yue''s eyes is to flash a cold light.


    This time, their purpose of looking for themselves should be different from the previous life. The former life was because of Chu Zhiming, and now it is because of her.


    However, if they dare to attack her, she will never let their plan succeed!


    "Oh dear!" When Chu Zhiming heard this, he immediately patted his thigh and suddenly realized, "this is really a big trouble!"


    After all, the residents of those communities have been with them for so long. If they sign, they will be traitors!


    "Master, I want to go back!" Chu muyue turned his head and looked at dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile, satisfied with Chu muyue''s attitude, "OK, you go back to deal with this matter!"


    "Yes, I still put those people aside. I said we should think about it and talk about it tomorrow." Chu Zhiming said quickly.


    "Let''s go back first." Chu Mu Yue smile, but don''t care.

 Chapter 646

    Fan Yi came to Chu muyue''s home early in the morning. It was last night that he received Chu muyue''s invitation and came home to play.


    "Muyue, I''m coming!" Fan Yi came to Chu muyue''s home with a smile.


    Chu muyue came out of the room and said, "well, you''re here. Just a moment. I''ve made a dessert. You can taste it for me. What''s the taste like?"


    Fan Yi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that! I''m so lucky


    "If you''re not lucky, I just want you to be my experimental mouse and help me taste it." Chu Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Fan Yi suddenly dropped three black lines on his forehead, rolled his eyes and said, "OK!"


    "Well, it''s delicious. You can eat it later." Chumuyue said with a smile, "go, sit down and watch TV first."


    "Oh Fan Yi nodded and walked toward the sofa. However, at this time, Chu Zhiming just bought vegetables from outside and came back.


    "Hello uncle Chu Fan Yi waves to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile, "come on, have fun. I bought some fruit on the way. Let''s eat together!"


    "Thank you, uncle Chu!" Fan Yi nodded with a smile.


    Chu muyue helps Chu Zhiming get some fruit and gives it to Fan Yi.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming looked at each other and nodded gently.


    Chu wiped his hands and said, "here we are, here we are!"


    "Come on, the dessert''s ready. Let''s get it!" Chu muyue patted Fan Yi on the shoulder and reminded him.


    "Oh Fan Yi put a grape into his mouth and followed Chu muyue into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhiming came in with a middle-aged man in a suit and a briefcase in his hand.


    "Mr. Chu, have you thought about it?" As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he looked up at the room and asked.


    Chu Zhiming laughed and said, "I thought about it all night yesterday. The price is really good, but I don''t know if your price is the price of our whole community?"


    "Of course The middle-aged man did not have any of the slightest answer, "so, you quickly sign this, I also go to other people, your family are so dawdling, my other family, this is not busy for a long time!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Chu muyue came out of the kitchen with a bowl of desserts in his hand and put it on the table.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. Seeing her tender and beautiful alchemy, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "What''s this?"


    Chu Zhiming said, "this is my daughter Chu muyue, muyue. This is Wang Xun, the manager of the real estate company."


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, walked to the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s manager Wang. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our house?"


    At this time, Fan Yi also came out with a dessert bowl and asked, "real estate company? Is that the real estate company that came to our community? "


    When Wang Xun saw Fan Yi, he immediately frowned and looked unhappy. He asked, "who is he?"


    Chu muyue pointed at Fan Yi and said, "this is my friend. How come? Manager Wang, is there anyone in my family who needs your permission? "

 Chapter 647

    Hearing Chu muyue''s question, manager Wang immediately stopped talking and said with an embarrassed smile, "how can it be? This is a matter for adults, and it has nothing to do with your children!"


    "Is it?" But Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m my father''s daughter. Does this house have my share? Why doesn''t it matter? "


    "It''s decided by adults. What are you doing here as a child?" Wang Xun is discontented to stare an eye to ask Chu Mu Yue.


    "Well, muyue, you can make tea for manager Wang first!" Chu Zhiming waved to Chu muyue and said.


    Chu muyue nodded and turned to make tea for manager Wang.


    Fan Yi Ran to Chu muyue and asked, "muyue, why do you only say that I''m your friend instead of my father?"


    Chu muyue sneered, took a look at Fan Yi and said, "you''ll know about this later. There should be no one from this real estate company coming to you recently, right?"


    "No!" Fan Yi immediately shook his head like a rattle, "I play games at home every day, and I haven''t seen anyone come!"


    "That''s right!" Chu muyue is more sure of the doubts in his heart, and says to Fan Yi, "well, you go to drink dessert first!"


    "Oh Fan Yi nodded a little foolishly and turned around to eat dessert.


    Chu muyue took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the key to the recording function, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Drink water!" Chu muyue put the cup on the tea table.


    But Wang Xun didn''t drink water. Instead, he took out the document and said to Chu Zhiming, "Mr. Chu, you should think about it. The price is very good. You should sign it?"


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said, "I want to see the contract again!"


    "Yes, you can have a look first." Wang Xun thought it was, and handed the contract to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming takes a fresh look at the contract and looks up at Chu muyue. It''s exactly what Chu muyue said. It''s not the whole community.


    Close the contract, Chu Zhiming asked, "manager Wang, can I ask you again, in our whole community, the price of each family''s house is 2000 yuan per square meter?"


    At the beginning of the 21st century, you can buy a good house for 2000 yuan per square meter. After all, the real estate industry is really booming, and the price is still relatively cheap. What''s more, Xingshi is not a provincial city.


    "Of course, don''t worry!" Manager Wang gave a very smooth answer without any hesitation.


    Fan Yi, hearing the price, jumped up from his seat and ran to the edge of the sofa, asking, "1000 per square meter? Is that true? "


    Although Wang Xun was very dissatisfied with Fan Yi''s sudden interposition, he nodded, "of course, the contract is very clear!"


    Fan Yi smiles excitedly. Although he often plays games at home, he often hears his father say that the price of 2000 yuan per square meter is the most suitable. Their house can be replaced with a new one, and he can buy a big house by sticking to it.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, looking at Chu Zhiming, yesterday I got two people have discussed, how to do today.


    Today, I asked Fan Yi to come here just to make him testify. Plus the recording, ha ha, if this real estate company wants to trouble them, it has to see who is in trouble.

 Chapter 648

    "Uncle Chu, I''ve heard my father say that if it''s 2000 yuan per square meter, it should be good!" Fan Yi turned his head and said excitedly.


    Listening to Fan Yi''s words, Wang Xun''s eyes brightened. He just felt that the boy was on his side today. Unconsciously, his eyes were a little more kind.


    "Yes, you see, Mr. Chu, even the boy''s father said the price was OK!" Wang Xun also said in a hurry.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and asked again, "manager Wang, please tell me clearly. Is it the same in our whole community?"


    "Didn''t I tell you so long ago? The same, the same! I''ll have to go to other houses later. The same price, 2000 yuan per square meter for each house! " Wang Xun nodded in a hurry for fear that Chu Zhiming would not agree.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, then pointed to the contract and said, "why doesn''t the contract specify that every family is the same?"


    Wang Xun was a little upset, but thinking of his task and reward, he said with a smile, "I run from family to family. Of course, I need everyone to sign, not the whole community!"


    Chu Zhiming pretended to be suddenly enlightened and nodded, "well, since you have said that, I will sign it. Fan Yi, you have heard me! Our whole community is the same compensation! "


    Fan Yi immediately nodded and testified for Chu Zhiming, "of course, I heard it, uncle Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, looking at Chu Zhiming out of the pen, signed his name, but also press his fingerprints.


    "All right!" Chu Zhiming handed the contract to Wang Xun and said, "manager Wang, have a look!"


    Wang Xun showed a satisfied smile on his face, nodded, stood up and said, "just sign it, if it''s OK, I''ll go back!"


    Chu Mu Yue asked curiously, "eh? Manager Wang, aren''t you going to other homes? "


    "Go, it''s just that my papers are still in the car. I need to get them!" Wang Xun a Leng, immediately is explain of say.


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue nodded, waved to Wang Xun with a smile and said, "manager Wang, take your time!"


    Wang Xun waved to Chu muyue and left.


    Fan Yi jumped up excitedly, "no, I have to tell my father the good news!"


    "Come on! Tell your dad, get ready! " Chu muyue smiles and reminds Fan Yi.


    Fan Yi nodded, quickly left Chu muyue''s home and ran back to his home.


    Chu Zhiming wants to call Chu muyue, "mu..."


    But half called, but Chu muyue stopped, and then from his pocket took out his mobile phone, and then save the recording.


    See Chu muyue''s mobile phone, Chu Zhiming is a Leng, "muyue, do you have a mobile phone?"


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue nodded, explained with a smile, "the hospital equipped for me, said that in the future anything can also call me, I want to go to the temporary clinic can also call!"


    "Oh Chu Zhiming had no doubt about Chu muyue''s explanation. He nodded clearly and said with a smile, "were you recording just now?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "it''s not enough to have Fan Yi alone. I''ll ask someone to copy out the contents of it. Take it yourself!"


    "Good!" Chu Zhiming nodded. He didn''t have any problems at all, so he listened to Chu muyue''s arrangement.

 Chapter 649

    Chu muyue came to the medicated food restaurant and planned to ask if he had found out who was targeting them.


    As soon as Zhang Cong saw Chu muyue coming, he quickly and respectfully said, "Miss Chu, you''re here!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "follow me!"


    "Good!" Zhang Cong follows behind Chu muyue and goes to the office upstairs.


    Ling Hong is on the phone in his office. He hangs up and wipes the sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Mu Yue looks at Ling Hong, the corner of his mouth shows a smile and asks.


    "What else can I do, of course, for your medicine!" Ling Hong said with a smile, "you don''t know. After those women took meiyandan, it''s really like what you said. They went back to eat it the first night and woke up the next morning. The freckles and wrinkles on their faces were reduced a lot."


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, sat on the sofa and said, "that''s very good!"


    "When shall we sell it?" Ling Hong asked Chu muyue expectantly, "my phone will be blown up by them!"


    "Here you are!" Chu muyue handed the porcelain bottle to Ling Hong and said, "there are 50 pills in it. They are Longhu pills and Meiyan pills. They are sold to the ten gold card members first, but each one can only give them five pills! After going back, let them take it every night before they go to bed! "


    "Why not give them all?" Ling Hong asked.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "take your time and let those who want to buy see their situation. After all, it''s time to sell them to those silver card members when the ten pills treatment is over."


    Ling Hong nodded, "good!"


    "However, you must remember to tell them that you can''t lose one grain. If you lose one grain, you can''t keep five years of youth and beauty. It''s their fault that they don''t cherish it!" Chu muyue reminds Ling Hong to say.


    Ling Hong gloated with a smile, "OK, I understand!"


    Chu muyue sat on the sofa, turned his head and looked at Zhang Cong and said, "has it been found out that which company started on our community?"


    Zhang Cong nodded and said, "it''s been investigated. It''s a real estate company called runyao!"


    "Run Yao?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and read the name.


    Ling Hong took out a document from his desk and handed it to Chu muyue, "this is the information of Zhang Cong after their investigation!"


    Chu muyue took the information and glanced at it. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. He closed the information and said, "Mu family! Oh, it''s really haunting


    "What? Miss Chu, do you have a grudge against the Mu family? " Zhang Cong asked.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, "if you have a grudge, it''s also the grudge they''ve found. I don''t know why!"


    Yes, every time it''s Mu Xueqing who troubles her and uses Zhang Zihan to get in her way. Now she''s directly thinking about their neighborhood.


    If it''s not for her calling Wu Ming, it''s estimated that Mu Xueqing will see her miserable life on the street.


    And now this kind of situation, should be to want her mutiny, very much like what Mu Xueqing did.


    Zhang Zihan is calculated by her. Isn''t she making almost no real friend around her?


    It''s really an abacus!


    However, it is not known who calculated the result!

 Chapter 650

    Things in the community continued to ferment. Sure enough, the next day those people from the real estate company came and said they would demolish the community.


    Chu Zhiming is waiting for these people to come.


    I didn''t expect that this time I came here, I came directly with those demolition tool cars, and I absolutely wanted to do a big job.


    The residents in the community see such a situation, they are quickly blocked their way, do not let them start.


    Outside the big movement, Chu muyue heard the voice, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, turned to Chu Zhiming and said, "Dad, you go out first!"


    Chu Zhiming drank a cup of tea and nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    The situation outside is now as they expected.


    Now, he has a new look at Chu muyue. Maybe he learned from dongfangsheng.


    Chu muyue watched Chu Zhiming walk out of the house. He went into his room and took out the small tape recorder.


    This was taken from ye Tianming in the last Zhai Liang incident, and it came in handy at this time.


    Ready things, Chu muyue is slowly toward the door of the neighborhood.


    At this time, the whole community is almost into a group, shouting constantly.


    "Chu Zhiming, you bastard, I didn''t expect you to sign the contract!"


    "That''s right. I''m wrong about you!"


    "People still regard you as a brother. I didn''t expect you to stab your brother in the back! Pooh


    All the people yelled and scolded, and they were merciless at all.


    Chu Zhiming did not say a word, but stood beside fan Qinli.


    Fan Qinli frowned and said, "everyone be quiet, be quiet. I know this matter. My son said that when Chu Zhiming signed the contract, he asked, it''s the same compensation price in our whole community!"


    "Who believes that?"


    "That''s right. We don''t believe it. We don''t believe even the contract has been given out."


    Naturally, there are still some people in the crowd who are not willing to believe it.


    "What I said is true. I was at muyue''s house that day. Our family hasn''t signed yet. If we don''t know, will we help Uncle Chu? If it''s destroyed, there''s no place to live in our family! " Fan Yi grabs his head and angrily points to Wang Xun, the leader of the team. "That day this guy went to Uncle Chu''s house. I know him! I also asked him at that time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him! "


    Wang Xun did not expect that this boy was actually a member of this community. He gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart. However, he would never admit it, "I don''t know you if I ask you anything!"


    "You..." Fan Yi didn''t expect that this guy said he didn''t know him. "You bastard, you dare to say you don''t know me. It''s clear that you went to muyue''s house that day and said that the whole community, everyone''s compensation price is the same!"


    "Little brother, if you say so, it''s a false accusation. Please show me the evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander!" Wang Xun sneers and looks at Fan Yi sarcastically.


    Fan Yi''s face turned red. What''s the evidence? Where can he come up with any evidence? He turned to his father fan Qinli.


    Fan Qinli is also very angry. He heard about it yesterday, but he didn''t expect that these people would only compensate Chu Zhiming''s family. What does that mean?


    Generally speaking, they find the staff in these communities first. Why do they only find Chu Zhiming''s family?


    "Evidence?"

 Chapter 651

    "Evidence? Ha ha, manager Wang, you said you need evidence. If you come up with evidence, what explanation should you give us? "


    At this time, Chu muyue came from behind the crowd and stood beside Chu Zhiming with a sneer on his lips.


    When Chu Zhiming sees Chu muyue coming, he smiles. When his daughter comes, the matter can be solved.


    "Hum, what evidence? I only know that if you have signed the contract, I can tear down your house first, and I don''t know whether other houses will be involved." Wang Xun sneered and said sarcastically.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, turned to look at the residents of the community, the corner of his mouth showed a confident smile and said, "I think, if I just say that we do say that the whole community residents are the same compensation, you will not believe it, but I have evidence here, you can do a witness!"


    Fan Yi was stunned and asked Chu muyue, "muyue, do you think there is evidence? Where is it? Why don''t I know? "


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "of course you don''t know. If you know, someone will know!"


    The look on Wang Xun''s face, which was swept by the sight, was stiff, but he still stared, snorted and said, "who knows if what you said is true or false, what evidence? I''ll see what evidence you have! "


    Chu muyue nodded, took out a small tape recorder from his pocket, held it up in the air and said, "my evidence is in it, manager Wang. Today I''ll let you see if the evidence is useful. Oh, no, it should be listening!"


    "Evidence? Is there really evidence? "


    "What''s that? What evidence can we have? "


    "Even the man named manager Wang doesn''t know. What evidence can it be?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the residents of the surrounding area began to talk one by one, curious and puzzled.


    Standing on the side, Chu Zhiming, who had been watching, nodded his head and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Wang Xun stares at Chu muyue fiercely, especially at the recorder in her hand. Maybe some people here don''t know him, but he knows him!


    He didn''t expect that a family like Chu muyue with no money would have such high-tech things.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Wang Xun and asks with a light smile, "manager Wang, do you want me to open it? Let you and everyone listen to the evidence? "


    Said to listen to the evidence, but, from the beginning to the end, Chu muyue has not turned on the recorder, which makes Wang Xun slightly squint his eyes.


    "Model!" Suddenly, an idea flashed in Wang Xun''s mind, and then in his heart was a sneer. He looked at Chu muyue in front of him sarcastically, "is there any evidence? I''d like to hear if you really have evidence! "


    He didn''t think that he would be fooled by a little girl. Did he think that he could be fooled?


    All the people are curious and pay attention to Chu muyue, even the residents of those communities.


    "It seems that manager Wang still doesn''t believe what I have in hand can prove that what you said is false!" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and deliberately teases Wang Xun.


    Wang Xun hands akimbo, cold hum, sarcastic looking at Chu muyue, "evidence, I see you are frightening me!"

 Chapter 652

    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "since you don''t believe it, let''s listen to it!"


    With a click, Chu Mu Yue pressed the switch of the mini recorder.


    Inside the familiar voice into the public''s ears.


    And Wang Xun hears the voice inside, immediately on the face is to show the look of shock, staring at his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "PATA!" Wang Xun''s hand holding the contract, by the way, fell to the ground, his face gradually showed a look of panic.


    Chu muyue mouth smile is very bright, looking at the eyes of Wang Xun, manager Wang sarcastically.


    After listening to the contents, Fan Yi called out, "do you hear me? Do you hear me? There''s my voice in it. I didn''t cheat you. I was there at that time! "


    Fan Qinli nodded and sighed deeply. He turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. His eyes were very unnatural. He didn''t know how to see Chu muyue now.


    This girl has not only become the No.1 student in the high school entrance examination of Xingshi, but also can be so excited when facing this kind of thing.


    With this recording, ha ha, now it''s their trouble to find this company.


    Chu muyue did not record at that time, so the Chu family would become the target of public criticism and be despised by the residents of the whole community.


    After being exposed to the contract, Chu Zhiming didn''t speak. Now he speaks, looking very hurt, "do you hear me? I already said that at that time, and manager Wang also promised that every user would receive the same treatment, but who knows they didn''t admit it! "


    With these words, the residents who once questioned and scolded Chu Zhiming felt that they were blushing and did not dare to see him. They lowered their heads and stepped back.


    They really didn''t expect that it was really like this.


    However, they actually believe in Wang Xun and don''t believe in the neighbors who have been together for so many years.


    In fact, sometimes, in the face of such a thing, the most important thing for the common people is not the relationship between neighbors, but whether they can get benefits. Even if it''s one or two hundred yuan, they can turn a blind eye.


    They thought that Chu Zhiming would sign without any consideration when he saw that he had so much money. However, they asked questions in the recording several times, asking whether the whole community was really the same as him.


    They have not been forgotten, but what about them?


    Chu muyue coldly glanced at the residents of those communities and said in a cold voice, "for petty gain, even people who have been together for many years don''t believe it. Instead, they trust a stranger. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    This is to hit everyone in the face and make them feel hot.


    Although they are very angry, they have no reason and ability to refute, because they are just like what Chu muyue said.


    "If you are such a big man, don''t listen and believe. Isn''t that clear? What qualifications do you have to educate your children and become role models for your children? " Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, sneer at the crowd.


    This taunt and abuse, not only Chu muyue revenge their previous insults to their father and daughter, but also the things they did to their father and daughter in the previous life. That year, it was a long period of harassment.


    Unbearable father can only take Chu muyue bought a house, in a hurry to live in.


    Thanks to them.

 Chapter 653

    Chu muyue coldly looked at the staff who were going to demolish the house, especially Wang Xun, the leader, "manager Wang, tell me, how do you deal with this matter?"


    Wang Xun''s body is agitated. Looking at Chu muyue, he knows that if Chu muyue has this recording, he just can''t deny it, so all his efforts are in vain.


    "Ah Wang Xun roars wildly, wants to snatch this recorder from Chu muyue''s hand.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light. He grabbed Wang Xun''s wrist and twisted it with a "click". Suddenly, Wang Xun''s wrist bone was crushed.


    Then, Chu muyue kicks another spin kick, kicks Wang Xun in the chest, kicks him out.


    "Touch" of a, Wang Xun slam to the ground, can only on the ground in pain of wailing.


    Wang Xun brought those staff, see their heads were knocked down, are scattered in a crowd, rushed out.


    "Want to escape?" Chu muyue sneered, put away the tape recorder, stepped out, legs hard, body volleyed a meter or two high, toward those who fled to the demolition personnel to kick.


    Fan Yi''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open. He looks at Chu muyue''s skill. "Is this a martial arts movie?"


    Chu muyue kicks those people who want to escape out, lying on the ground and can''t get up for a moment.


    Chu Zhiming also wants to do it, but he also wants to see how powerful his daughter''s breakthrough is.


    Chu muyue is just like a female general who cuts through all kinds of obstacles. He walks among these people quickly, screams constantly, and one by one people fly upside down. Then he smashes on the ground, can''t get up and lies on the ground.


    "Click" Chu muyue breaks the person in front of him, looks up and sees the last one who wants to escape from the community. He directly takes the person in his hand as a stepping stone, steps on his back, and uses his strength to kick the person who has been fleeing.


    "Putong" the last person to jump forward on the ground, the whole body forward to slide a meter or two is to stop.


    Chu muyue easily fell from the air, an elegant spin, glanced at a group of people fell on the ground, afraid of the dust of his hands.


    "Cut, it''s no use. I haven''t tried my best yet." Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, sneer of say.


    Chu Zhiming''s corners of his mouth are hard to draw. He turns his eyes to Chu muyue. He says in his heart, haven''t you done your best? You have to say that your father is so incompetent!


    Chu muyue takes out his mobile phone and dials Wu Ming''s phone directly. He tells the story here again, hoping that he can help handle it.


    "Muyue, you''re so good!" Fan Yi can''t help but give Chu muyue a thumbs up, a burst of praise and admiration.


    Chu muyue looks at Fan Yi, smiles and orders to him, "pull these people together! When the police come, hand them over to the police


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me Fan Yi laughs and calls the crowd to pull them aside.


    I don''t know if I was particularly upset by Chu muyue''s training just now, and then I spread my anger on them. It''s merciless to start. It''s exciting to drag them.


    And they drag is also skilled, directly drag them by Chu muyue injured arm and leg drag, pain they show their teeth, scream constantly, the second time injured.

 Chapter 654

    Everyone''s got those people in the middle.


    Chu muyue picked up the contract on the ground and gave it to fan Qinli with a smile. He said, "Uncle fan, take this contract. Go to a lawyer and sue them for cheating all the residents of our community!"


    "Oh! All right Fan Qinli nodded his head and looked at the contract in his hand.


    "In addition, let the lawyers sue their company and let their company compensate us for our spiritual loss. If we don''t compensate us according to the above contract, we will continue to sue their company for fraud and let their company go bankrupt!" Chu Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes and said.


    "Company failure? It''s impossible to give us money even if it goes out of business, isn''t it Fan Yi asked, puzzled.


    Chu muyue turns to Fan Yi and explains to him and everyone, "the company has closed down. Do you think that compensation company will come to us in the future? Can we have a new house, but can''t we live in fear? From time to time, I worry that someone will come and tear down our house. If it''s in the middle of the night and they tear it down, we may be buried in the ruins? Do you think so? "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the residents of the community were more and more flustered.


    "Yes, they must be sued!"


    "Their company must be shut down!"


    "Either give us the same compensation, or sue their company to go bankrupt!"


    It''s not only because Chu muyue just slapped him in the face, but also because they really hate this real estate company.


    Unexpectedly so hateful, unexpectedly also played the estrangement plan!


    If Chu muyue didn''t have evidence in his hand, maybe they really believed them and framed Chu muyue''s family.


    They are old and old, and some of them have lived for 50 or 60 years. They were even taught by a 15 or 16-year-old girl that they did not dare to look up and refute.


    Although they are very angry at what Chu muyue said, they also know that they are wrong and can only transfer all hatred to the culprit.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the people in the community and sneered, "Uncle fan, I''ll give it to you! I''ll leave it to you! "


    Then he took out a CD and said, "this is the recording just now, and it''s also evidence. You can take one, and it can be used as evidence at that time!"


    "I''m afraid! Good Fan Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue had made so many preparations.


    Is this really just a 15-year-old girl?


    How do you feel more mature than adults? Are all the people who can become the number one in the senior high school entrance examination such abnormal?


    Chu muyue turned his head and said to Chu Zhiming, "Dad, this matter has been dealt with. Let''s go back first! You''re ready to go back to work, too! "


    "Good!" Chu Zhiming nodded and said to fan Qinli with a smile, "director Fan, Secretary Ji, it''s up to you! If I have to go to work, I''ll go first! "


    "Lao Chu, don''t worry. I will do it for you. Let them compensate you for your mental loss!" Fan Qinli nodded, patted his chest and assured.


    Seeing Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming''s father and daughter leave, all of them are relieved.


    Just feel, Chu muyue stay here is to give them too much pressure.


    Who said they were only 15 or 16 years old, but they couldn''t see their attitude in dealing with things!


    Especially that skill, they can''t help shivering in retrospect.

 Chapter 655

    Chu muyue a few words, let the whole community residents, are willing to help her find run Yao real estate company trouble.


    Not only for the face they lost because of this abominable real estate company, they were scolded by Chu muyue.


    It''s also that they don''t want to be told by Chu muyue. When they sleep until midnight, someone suddenly demolishes the house, but they don''t know it at all. Finally, they are buried under the ruins, and they don''t know whether they will live or die!


    They don''t know that they are used, but they are also used by Chu muyue. They are very positive.


    Mu Xueqing, who was far away in Linshi, heard the result, and immediately fell his cup on the ground angrily, "waste! waste material! Rubbish


    "I didn''t expect that Chu muyue still had such a hand!" A young man dressed in expensive casual clothes, with a smile on his face, sighed.


    "Brother, you said that your people can do well, you can let her down on the street, and then let Yuanxiao see her down!" Mu Xueqing angrily questioned the young man in front of her, that is, her brother Mu Xuefeng, "but later, she directly came to Wu Ming, and this plan failed. Now it is said that Chu muyue can be excluded by this method, and then you can instigate those people in the community to harass Chu muyue and make her life difficult, but now! Now you tell me what''s going on! We didn''t find Chu muyue in trouble. Instead, we caused a pile of excrement on ourselves


    Listening to Mu Xueqing''s words, Mu Xuefeng looked very ugly and gloomy. "Who could have thought that bitch would have such a strong sense of prevention!"


    "Can anyone think of a word you can refute?" Mu Xueqing ruthlessly sat on the soft sofa, "I don''t care, you want to solve Chu muyue before she comes to Linshi!"


    Mu Xuefeng touched his chin and said with a smile, "before coming to Linshi? It''s better to wait for her to come to Linshi and solve her! Here are our people, but on the other side of Xingshi, there are none of us! "


    When Mu Xueqing heard Mu Xuefeng''s words, she was stunned. She turned to her brother and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Xuefeng sneered, opened her hands, put them on the back of the sofa, and said, "because of Wu Hongjun, Chu muyue knows Xingshi police, which we know, but it''s only Xingshi, but when she comes to Linshi, do you think, who else will help her?"


    "Yes Mu Xueqing immediately clapped her hands and said excitedly, "let''s wait for her to come to Linshi, and then attack her. This is our territory. I don''t believe that she can turn the world around!"


    "Well, you don''t care about this matter for the time being. It''s not too late to deal with her when she comes to Linshi. You should go to Zhangjia and Zhang Zihan to buffer the relationship, and then let your parents help you. It should make Zhang Zihan believe you, but not Chu muyue!" Mu Xuefeng patted Mu Xueqing on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Good!" Mu Xueqing nodded and flashed a cold light in her eyes. "Chu muyue, this bitch, if it wasn''t for her, our plan wouldn''t have such a big mistake! So much trouble


    Chu muyue didn''t know it at this time. After she went to Linshi, the Mu family wanted to do something to her. She only studied Xuanmen inheritance with her master on the mountain every day.


    Secretly, he also ordered Zhang Cong to incite the residents in the community, so as not to forget after a long time.

 Chapter 656

    Chu muyue secretly fanned the flames, runyao real estate company was closed for rectification, and compensate Chu muyue for all their losses.


    If runyao real estate company wants to get Chu muyue community, it must at least buy according to the price in the contract for Chu Zhiming.


    However, Chu muyue knows that it is absolutely impossible for the other party to do it. Their purpose is to find her trouble.


    For this reason, both Chu muyue and the community got the economic compensation from runyao, which was a little bit of harvest.


    On the other hand, Chu muyue had to go to the school to report in mid August, and then take part in the school''s military training.


    Before Chu muyue goes to Linshi, LingHong and anqing have to go to Linshi to explore the wind, step down the land and store, and start to prepare.


    Before they leave, Chu muyue looks for LingHong and Anqing.


    "Brother Ling, aunt an, when are you going to leave?"


    "We went there at the beginning of August. Those gold card members were very hospitable after taking your medicine!" Ling Hong explained with a smile.


    It has to be said that LingHong is very prescient. There are only ten gold card members in the restaurant, and several of them are from Linshi.


    When Ling Hong intentionally said that he would go to Linshi and open a medicated restaurant, they were especially welcome.


    If the restaurant is opened in Linshi, they will be able to taste it frequently in the future.


    Although they are gold cards and don''t have to wait a week like silver cards, they still have to rush to Xingshi to have such a meal, which is enough for them to struggle.


    Now, Ling Hong intends to go to Linshi to develop and open a medicated restaurant, so they don''t have to worry about running so far. They enthusiastically help Ling Hong introduce a good store to see if they can satisfy him and use him as the store in Linshi.


    With the help of these people, when LingHong went to Linshi, it was much more convenient to find a store.


    "Well, good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "take some medicine wine to pass, by the way, send a silver card, no gold card!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded.


    "The storefront is a little bigger. After all, Lin City is a provincial city, no more prosperous than ours. There are many people and rich people!" Chu Mu Yue showed a sly smile on his face and said.


    Ling Hong looked at Chu muyue and said, "you laugh so treacherously!"


    "Cough, cough!" Hearing the speech, Chu muyue coughs awkwardly twice, touches his nose, stares at Ling Hong, and asks, "haven''t you ever heard that no business is without fraud?"


    "It seems so. I didn''t say it!" Ling Hong can only shrink his nose, just feel a little embarrassed.


    Anqing sits aside and smiles.


    "Auntie an, don''t laugh at me. Do you want me to introduce the land for you?" Ling Hong asks an Qing with some complaints.


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to let people know now. The real estate company is also mine. Aunt an, you can find the land by yourself. If you think the environment is good, you can choose one. Then you can have a look at it for me. If you can, you can buy any spare land nearby. I plan to build a factory in the future!"


    "Build a factory?" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, an Qing and Ling Hong is a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, said, "is the beauty and make-up factory!"


    "Yes An Qing listened and clapped. He agreed and said, "I''m sure I can make a lot of money!"


    "Well, I haven''t reached the final stage yet. I should be able to develop it when you handle it well."

 Chapter 657

    After Ling Hong and an Qing are told to go to Lin City, Chu muyue also goes to school after a while.


    Dongfang Sheng is also going to leave, calculate to wait for Chu muyue to leave, he also left.


    "Muyue, you have learned almost everything you need to learn. The rest is waiting for your own understanding!" Dongfang Sheng sits on the chair, holding the tea cup, and says to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "I know, master, I will not give up my study and cultivation!"


    "Alas Dongfang Sheng looks at Chu muyue''s eyes with a firm look. He can only sigh helplessly, knowing that she must be for her parents.


    "Muyue, since you have to deal with your parents'' affairs by yourself, it''s not good for you to be a teacher. But you are too weak to deal with the Nangong family. You have to refine the spirit to find them!" Dongfangsheng still reminds Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue nodded, "master, don''t worry. I know I won''t do things that I''m not sure about. I want to go back and get justice for my parents and ask them why they want to attack my parents. However, I won''t go to them now. I''ll wait until I''m strong enough that they dare not offend me, Let them regret what they did in those years


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Dongfang Sheng nodded happily. At least she thought so, which means that she would not seek revenge on them and would not do anything to put her in danger.


    Dongfangsheng now only hopes that Chu muyue can grow up safely, so that his cultivation can break through.


    "Well, it''s best for you to think like this. Let them flatter you instead of seeking revenge on them yourself!" Dongfangsheng said with a smile.


    Chu muyue is also confident smile, "there will be such a day, I want to let them know, when they want to split my parents, is how unwise move!"


    "Well! When you are free, I will take the initiative to contact you. If you have any questions, I will help you to answer them at that time! " Dongfang Sheng nodded, reminding Chu muyue, "other times, you should not be able to contact me!"


    "Master, I know!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    "I calculated for you before I accepted you as an apprentice, but your fate is chaotic, and the future is full of fog. You should be careful when you do things in the future Dongfang Sheng frowned and spoke with great care.


    It''s because I can''t figure out whether Chu muyue will be robbed in the future, so Dongfang Sheng is really worried about her alone.


    However, if you don''t experience the storm, you can''t grow up. Dongfang Sheng can only let her out at this time, so that she can exercise her mind more.


    Chu muyue only felt the atmosphere a little sad. He joked and teased Dongfang Sheng, "master, don''t worry, I find you are more and more wordy!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Chu muyue. "You smelly girl, even Shifu dares to make fun of you!"


    "How dare I!" Chu muyue put his arms around Dongfang Sheng with a smile and said, "master, you are in my heart, but I am more important than my father. You are so respected that I dare not tease you!"


    "You Dongfang Sheng immediately burst into laughter and shook his head. In an instant, he broke the sadness of separation. "I think it''s like you, martial uncle Han, to marry you!"


    "What

 Chapter 658

    Chu muyue, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun all went to Linshi to study.


    However, Yuanxiao went back to Linshi directly with the elders, and Wu Hongjun said that his grandfather was in Linshi, so he went to accompany him early in the morning and met Chu muyue at school again.


    Only Chu muyue left for Lin City, but it was Bai Lao who took her there.


    Bai Laoyi came to the mountain early in the morning and was ready to take Chu muyue to Linshi the day before the beginning of the school to sit in his home.


    Dongfang Sheng also agreed. It''s safe to have old Bai to take care of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue followed Bai Lao to Lin City by car, and Chu Zhiming also saw him off on the mountain.


    Although Chu Zhiming is reluctant to give up Chu muyue, he also knows that Chu muyue should go out now.


    Follow Mr. Bai to Linshi, first come to Mr. Bai''s home, stay one night in Mr. Bai''s home, and then go to Linshi No. 1 middle school tomorrow.


    Bai Lao smiles and walks Chu muyue out of the car and introduces him, "muyue, you will stay in my house for one night today, and I will send you to school tomorrow!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the villa in front of him with a smile and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Bai!"


    "Come on, go in!" Bai Lao smiles and takes Chu muyue into the villa.


    However, before entering the villa, there was a burst of laughter, "Lao Bai, you''ve finally come back. After a trip to Xingshi, you''ve come back so long!"


    Chu muyue and Bai Lao have a slight step, especially Bai Lao. Hearing the sound, they smile and walk into the villa. They see the old man standing up from the sofa, "old man, ah! It''s you. I didn''t expect you to come to me! "


    The old man, who was called Lao Xiang, burst out laughing and said, "of course I miss you, so I came to see you!"


    White old a hear this words, immediately on the face of muscle a draw, looked at the side of Chu Mu Yue, mercilessly stare one eye to old, "you are old, know to say these words in front of the younger generation!"


    Xiang Lao YILENG seems to be aware of Bai Lao''s eyes. As expected, he sees Chu muyue behind him and is stunned again.


    He didn''t expect that someone would come with Bai Lao.


    "Well... What''s this?" Xiang Lao looks at Bai Lao and Chu muyue.


    Bai Lao said with a smile, "this is what I told you before, my younger martial sister Chu muyue!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the old man was surprised.


    Bai Lao said to Chu muyue with a smile, "muyue, let me introduce you. This is Xiang Huada, President of Jiangnan traditional Chinese Medicine Association."


    "Junior Chu muyue, I''ve met Xiang Lao!" Chu muyue saluted Lao respectfully.


    He nodded to Lao with a smile, touched his beard, looked at Chu muyue carefully, nodded frequently, and said, "I heard Lao Bai talk about you years ago. You are really talented and beautiful. Today I see you, you are really extraordinary!"


    "Xiang Lao, you praise me so much!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says modestly, "it''s too far away from elder martial brother Bai and Xiang Lao!"


    Chu muyue''s modesty is very satisfactory to the old man. There are too few young people who are so modest and arrogant with excellent medical skills.


    Just like his own grandson, he is still far worse than Chu muyue.


    However, at the moment, Chu muyue didn''t know. At this time, on the other side of Lin City, a domineering off-road vehicle was working hard in the military region.

 Chapter 659

    Bai Lao said with a smile, "muyue, your medical skills are recognized by all of us. Your medical skills are almost the same as mine. In another year or two, you will surpass me!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you exaggerate a little bit!" Chu muyue said with a smile.


    As the voice fell, there came a cold hum of arrogance and sarcasm, "hum!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu muyue turned to look in the direction of the sound, and the old man and the white old man also turned to look behind them.


    A sixteen or seventeen year old boy stood in front of Chu muyue, looking at her disdainfully with pride and pride on his face.


    When Xiang Lao saw him, he could only smile helplessly and said, "heaven, come here! Let me introduce you to you! "


    Then he said to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, I''d like to introduce you. This is my grandson, Xiang Tianhe, who has been learning Chinese medicine with me since childhood."


    Chu muyue listened and nodded to XiangTianHe, "Hello!"


    Xiang Tianhe, however, looked at Chu muyue haughtily and snorted coldly, "I don''t believe what my grandfather said. How powerful you are, but I heard that you have only learned Chinese medicine for one or two years. I don''t think you can recite the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic for one or two years!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, Bai Lao and Xiang Lao''s faces changed.


    Xiang Lao is even more angry at Tian He, "Tian He, what are you talking about? Immediately apologize to Chu muyue!"


    "I''m right!" Xiang Tianhe didn''t think so. He raised his chin and looked at him stubbornly. "After only one or two years of study, he said that his medical skills could be compared with those of his grandfather Bai!"


    As Xiang Tianhe said, no matter who heard it, even those old TCM doctors did not agree with what Bai Lao and Xiang Lao said.


    I''ve only learned this for one or two years, but my medical skills are so superb. Who would like to believe that!


    I just feel that these are mysterious legends.


    Chu muyue doesn''t care about Xiang Tianhe''s words at all, because she has been questioned by countless people, just because of her age, but Xiang Tianhe doubts her age of learning traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, both of them are similar.


    Xiang and Bai, with a smile on their lips, all know that Xiang Tianhe doesn''t agree with Chu muyue!


    Two people are tacit understanding of turn head to see to Chu Mu Yue, don''t know how she plans to deal with.


    Chu muyue just laughed and said, "how can you believe my medical skills?"


    Bai Lao and Xiang Lao were both silent at the same time. It seems that they also acquiesced to Xiang Tianhe''s action. Especially Xiang Lao wanted to see if Chu muyue''s medical skills were really like the rumor.


    In that case, she will compete with Xiang Tianhe.


    To the day and a Leng, he heard Chu Mu Yue this words of meaning, is want to compare medical skill with oneself.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue should be so bold, even dare to challenge his medical skills, you know, he has studied Chinese medicine for ten years!


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me? I''ve been studying for ten years! " Xiang Tianhe is still very kind to remind Chu muyue, of course, the tone is full of pride and pride.


    Compared with those Chinese medicine doctors who graduated from University, Xiang Tianhe''s Chinese medicine skills are definitely better than them.


    So, now to Tian He, Chu muyue is clear.


    And Chu muyue also knows that Xiang Tianhe grew up in flattery when he was young. In fact, his heart is not bad.


    Why else would he remind her?


    "Of course! Don''t you want to see my medical skills? Let''s have a fight

 Chapter 660

    Chu muyue, Xiang Tianhe, Xiang Lao and Bai Lao left the villa together and went to a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum opened by Xiang Lao in Linshi.


    Although he didn''t become the president of the first hospital in Xingshi, Bai still felt that he had nothing to do in his spare time, so he opened this TCM hospital.


    Chu muyue four people came to this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is to see that at this time inside has gathered some patients to queue up for treatment.


    Now it''s still a hot summer, and the disease is easy to attack. Therefore, this small traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is still popular.


    Bai Lao said to Chu muyue with a smile, "younger martial sister, this is my traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Linshi. If you don''t go to school in the future, you can come here to see me!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue looked at is satisfied to nod.


    Xiang Tianhe came to Chu muyue and asked, "how do you compare? I''ll listen to you!"


    Chu muyue turned his head and said to Xiang Tianhe, "since it''s a traditional Chinese medicine, of course, we need to compare it in terms of diagnosis. We can take out a patient from it to verify what we have learned in traditional Chinese medicine. I believe we can see the strength of medical skills from the first patient!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s suggestion, he nodded to Tianhe, "OK!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, Xiang Lao, what do you think of our decision?" Chu Mu Yue turns around and asks Bai Lao and Xiang Lao.


    He nodded to the old man with a smile and said, "well, it''s OK. Tianhe also has the experience of attending a clinic. He should be able to compete with you!"


    Hearing Xiang Lao''s words, Xiang Tianhe said unhappily, "grandfather, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige! I''m your grandson. Don''t you have any confidence in me? "


    Xiang Lao laughed and said, "just because you are my grandson, I know your medical skills, and I know you can''t compare with Chu muyue!"


    "Grandfather!" Xiang Tianhe still doesn''t believe it. He stares at his grandfather in shame.


    But Xiang Lao laughed and said to Bai Lao, "Lao Bai, take us to a clinic room. Let''s start the competition now!"


    "Good!" Bai Lao nods, leads the way in front, takes Chu muyue to their own clinic, and calls the next patient who is ready to see a doctor.


    This time, a 20-30-year-old woman came in. When she saw the four people in the room, she was surprised. "Doctor, I''m here to see a doctor!"


    Bai Lao said with a smile, "Miss, let''s show you first!"


    The woman nodded and sat at the table. She asked Bai Laohe and Xiang Tianhe to diagnose her pulse first and then give it to Chu muyue and Xiang Tianhe.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiang Tianhe asked the woman.


    "I was a month ago. After a cold, I had shoulder pain. After every exertion, I had a seizure, especially at night, which was particularly painful! See a lot of Western medicine, took painkiller or not good! So I want to find old Chinese medicine to treat it! " The woman said hastily.


    He nodded to Tianhe, checked for the woman, and then stood aside.


    And Chu Mu Yue is also for the woman pulse, eyebrow slightly a pick, "give your other hand to me, I feel pulse to see!"


    The woman is to hand the wrist of the other hand to Chu muyue, let her feel the pulse.


    Xiang Lao and Bai Lao both smile and nod when they see Chu muyue''s action.


    Chu muyue stood up and said, "Bai Lao, my diagnosis is over!"

 Chapter 661

    Bai Lao asked Chu muyue and Xiang Tianhe with a smile, "what are you going to do for them?"


    When the woman heard Bai Lao''s question, she was a little angry. How could it sound like two girls who looked like they were only 16 years old could treat themselves!


    "Doctor, what do you mean, let two young people treat me?" For the sake of her body, a woman naturally asks what she wants in her heart.


    White old smile comfort woman, "this young lady, you rest assured, we just ask them, the final diagnosis, is by us two old guys give you prescription!"


    "Well! All right Hearing Bai Lao''s explanation and consolation, the woman nodded her head. She didn''t ask any more questions.


    Chu muyue looked at Tian He and said, "you can talk first."


    But he waved his hand to Tianhe, "you better go first! After all, you are the guest


    "Tianhe, you''d better come!" To old but smile to open mouth to ask a way.


    When Xiang Tianhe heard his grandfather''s words, he could only nod, "in this case, I''ll come first. My best skill is acupuncture, so I think it can be used to treat scapulohumeral periarthritis!"


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Chu muyue listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Xiang Tianhe.


    And to old and white old two people listen, is gently shook his head, but also did not speak.


    "What do you mean? Do you think the method of tonifying mother and purging son can''t treat scapulohumeral periarthritis? If you don''t believe me, I can treat you right away! " When Xiang Tianhe hears Chu muyue''s words, his heart is filled with anger. He is questioned.


    Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "I know that the acupoints you put your needle at are jianjuan, Jianlu, Jianzhen, Quchi, Waiguan, Hegu and JieXi!"


    "So what! Do you think this kind of treatment is useless? " Xiang Tianhe questions Chu muyue angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, Chu Mu Yue pointed to the woman and said, "yes, this method can indeed treat scapulohumeral periarthritis, but when you use this method to treat, do you want to consider whether the patient himself is suitable for the treatment of tonifying mother and purging son method?"


    The woman sitting at the clinic table, listening to Chu muyue and Xiang Tian and two young girls arguing about her illness, only feels a little stunned. What''s the situation?


    But the woman is puzzled, why Chu muyue said she could not use this method of treatment.


    "Then you can feel her pulse again. Why is it wrong?" Chu Mu Yue pointed to the woman, remind of say.


    Xiang Tianhe was even more angry. "I said that I had already felt the pulse for this patient. You also said that my method can cure scapulohumeral periarthritis, but you said why she can''t use my method!"


    Chu muyue did not answer the question to Tianhe. Instead, he asked, "do you remember the taboo of acupuncture?"


    Xiang Tianhe was stunned, then confidently said, "what taboo? Even if I remember that, what does it have to do with this disease? "


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "it seems that you only noticed that this patient just changed the periarthritis of shoulder!"


    "What else can I do?" To day and but don''t understand of ask Chu Mu Yue.


    The woman listened to Chu Mu Yue''s words, is a surprised, immediately asked Chu Mu Yue, "I still have other disease?"


    Chu muyue smiles at the woman and says, "don''t worry! Let me ask you a few questions first! "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 662

    Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks the woman, "elder sister, can you tell me how long your aunt hasn''t been here?"


    The woman was asked by Chu muyue. She was stunned subconsciously. Then she blushed. She took a look at the three old white men in the room. She didn''t think much about anything else, so she said, "it seems that it''s been more than a month. How... What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mu Yue made a ring finger, stood up and said to Xiang Tian He, "you can feel her pulse again! Remember, feel your pulse carefully


    Xiang Tianhe was stunned when he heard Chu muyue''s words. Then he thought of what acupuncture taboo she had just asked. With a thump in his heart, he sat down at the doctor''s desk and felt the pulse for the woman.


    "Show me your other hand, too!" Xiang Tianhe said anxiously.


    The woman hands her wrist to Xiang Tianhe. Two or three minutes later, Xiang Tianhe stands up and looks at Chu muyue with his teeth clenched. His eyes are even more red. He extrudes two words from his teeth: "I lost!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, it seems that he is to understand where his mistake, but also can admit his mistake, is very good.


    The woman is a little anxious to ask Chu muyue, "doctor, i... what''s wrong with me? Don''t scare me like that


    Chu muyue comforted the woman, "elder sister, don''t worry, it''s nothing, you think about your aunt, how long has not come, you understand!"


    "Me and my aunt... What? Doctor, you... You mean me... "When the woman said something, she thought of something. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked happy.


    When Chu muyue saw the woman''s look, she knew, "yes, you are pregnant!"


    The woman is still surprised to ask Chu muyue, "doctor, i... am I really pregnant?"


    Chumuyue smiles and points out, "elder sister, if you don''t believe it, you can go out and buy a pregnancy test stick to check whether it''s true?"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue this words, the woman seems to still have some don''t believe, how does the little girl feel the pulse to say that she has been pregnant?


    "I''ll... I''ll go out first!" The woman quickly left the room.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Tian He, "now you know why I said that your reinforcing mother and reducing blood can''t be used?"


    Xiang Tianhe sat on the stool, holding his head in both hands, and said, "I know that acupuncture can''t be given to pregnant women, especially Hegu!"


    Chu muyue laughed and nodded, "you think of it now, it means that your medical ethics is very good. You can recognize your mistakes immediately and admit defeat frankly. It also shows that your medical ethics is good. Although you are arrogant, sometimes, arrogance will harm you and your life! However, if you can correct your mistakes, you can learn more! "


    Xiang Lao and Bai Lao listened to Chu muyue''s words and nodded silently, with a bright smile on his face.


    After feeling the pulse, they didn''t open their mouth all the time. They just wanted to see their treatment and attitude.


    Seeing that his grandson lost, xianglao felt very happy. Finally, someone could rule him and beat his pride!


    Fortunately, this woman was not a patient who had been diagnosed and treated by Tianhe before. Otherwise, she would have killed an innocent life!

 Chapter 663

    Chu muyue looks at Xiang Tianhe who is sitting on the stool holding his head. It seems that he has been hit a lot!


    He patted Tian He on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "Tian He, I know you always feel that it''s good for you to have such medical skills at your age, and it''s even more detached to learn traditional Chinese medicine. However, you, because you are proud of your talent and ability, you don''t pay attention to these things. This experience also let you know, There are people out there, there are days out there! It''s a great fortune in misfortune! "


    I believe that after today, Xiang Tianhe will not be as proud as before, because he has never been defeated by others before. No, he has never been defeated by his peers.


    In the past, even those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine reminded him, but Xiang Tianhe felt that he was still young, and this talent was already very good. He didn''t listen to their reminders, and he forgot them every time.


    But now it is different, he finally tasted the evil result, because of his pride and complacency, he almost made a big mistake, and even harmed an innocent life, which made him not only feel guilty, but also ashamed and angry.


    White old smile ha ha of turn a head to see Chu Mu Yue, say, "Mu Yue ah, didn''t expect you unexpectedly to notice that she had body pregnancy, really fierce ah!"


    Chu muyue touched his nose, looked at Tianhe and said, "in fact, I should have a little advantage. I''m a girl, so I''m careful when I see her. That''s why I can see that she''s pregnant. Otherwise, she''s only pregnant for more than a month. I''m really not sure!"


    Hear Chu muyue''s words, to the old meaningful look at Chu muyue, the heart is more satisfied.


    They won the competition, but they still don''t have the pride after winning, which is rare among young people.


    What''s more, how to listen to Chu muyue''s words is to exonerate Xiang Tianhe, saying that she is also a little invincible, which is to comfort Xiang Tianhe and save him face.


    Xiang Lao looked down at Xiang Tianhe and said with a smile, "Tianhe, don''t be discouraged. What muyue said is right. Girls are more careful than you, so they can see the difference!"


    Xiang Tianhe, who heard Xiang Lao''s words, raised his head. Although his eyes were filled with unwilling tears, he still stubbornly wiped his own tears and said, "if I lose, I will lose. I won''t make any excuses. I can''t find out that the patient is pregnant. It''s my dereliction of duty. I won''t take it as an excuse."


    Turning his head, he looked at Chu muyue again, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Chu muyue, I lost. I lost willingly. It''s not that you used your girl''s heart to check out that the other party is pregnant. I didn''t check out completely, it''s my fault, I lost! I''m willing to lose! "


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, Chu muyue nodded his head with satisfaction. Now, traditional Chinese medicine is weak, and it is necessary to save a genius of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She believes that as long as XiangTianHe is cultivated carefully in the future, she will become a master of traditional Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills.


    "In that case, I''ll win!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and hugs Xiang Tianhe and says, "give in!"


    "Hum!" Xiang Tianhe is still a bit awkward.


    I really feel that losing to Chu muyue, who has only studied traditional Chinese medicine for one or two years, is really not reconciled.


    However, from the competition just now, he also saw that Chu muyue was really talented and learned.


    That''s why he''s willing to give up.

 Chapter 664

    Finally, the woman came back and proved that she was pregnant, which means that Chu muyue and Xiang Tianhe had no wrong diagnosis, which surprised the woman.


    In this regard, Chu muyue and Xiang Tianhe have not paid attention to it. Xiang Tianhe blames himself for his guilt, but can''t compare with Chu muyue.


    Several people treated several patients in the hospital, but Chu muyue was the only one diagnosed this time. Xiang and Bai didn''t interfere, but Xiang Tianhe watched.


    Looking at Chu muyue, every time the patients question her age, they come to liangshanmen and startle those patients. At last, they unconsciously blurt out their illness. Finally, Chu muyue gives a diagnosis plan.


    This makes Xiang Tianhe feel more guilty and complacent. It''s really inappropriate.


    This is really a response to the old friend''s words, there are people outside, there is heaven outside.


    He didn''t know before, but now he finally knows that there are still people with higher medical skills than him!


    Near noon, several people went to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    During the dinner, he took the initiative to take the tea cup to Tianhe, stood up and said respectfully to Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, I apologize to you for my behavior in the morning. I shouldn''t doubt your medical skills, and I shouldn''t be proud and complacent before. Now I use tea instead of wine to apologize to you. I hope you can accept it!"


    Chu muyue also got up from his seat with a smile and said, "knowing your mistakes can improve things. As a doctor, if you don''t have the ability to admit your mistakes, you are not qualified to be a doctor. You are qualified to be a doctor, because after you know your mistakes, you can not only correct them in time, but also admit them. Every doctor can''t do that, I accept your apology for your attitude


    Finish, the cup of tea and drink.


    When Bai Lao and Xiang Lao heard Chu muyue''s words, they all applauded and praised him and said, "it''s good. What the younger martial sister said is really reasonable!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you are so young, but your medical skills are so exquisite, which makes me admire Wanfen!" Xiang laughed, stroked his beard and said, "before, I didn''t believe Lao Bai said how good your medical skills were. Now, I finally believe that your inspection ability is more exquisite than ours!"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said modestly, "Xiang Lao, you are too much praised. I just see some fur. Compared with you, you are still too weak!"


    "Sometimes if you are too modest, you are hypocritical. Your medical skills are not much different from ours!" Xiang said with a smile, "Lao Bai is right. You are qualified to be her younger martial sister. In the future, we can make friends equally."


    Chu Mu Yue immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, how can this be done?"


    "Yes, it should be the same generation. If you call this old man Xiang Lao, but I call him elder martial brother, I''m so short that he has the same generation." Bai Lao then patted the table and agreed.


    Xiang Tianhe''s face was full of bitter gourd color, indicating that he had not recovered from the shock, OK! Now it''s time to get her an elder?


    Xiang Lao looked at Bai Lao with a smile and nodded, "this can be done. I think it''s good to be your elder!"


    "Go to you. I don''t think Mu Yue should call him Xiang Lao or elder brother Xiang in the future." White old but is to stare one eye, decision way.

 Chapter 665

    "Poof!" Xiang Tianhe, who wants to take a cup of tea to calm his mood, immediately sprays the tea out of his mouth when he hears the name Bai Lao.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Xiang Tian He, with a smile on his face.


    Xiang Tianhe quickly and awkwardly wiped his mouth and said discontentedly, "then I don''t want to be two generations lower than Chu muyue?"


    "Well, forget it. Let''s go our own way." Chu muyue also quickly comforted Bai Lao and Xiang Lao.


    Xianglao took a look at XiangTianHe with a smile, and then said, "although it''s different, your medical skills can be similar to ours. You can call me Yisheng elder martial brother in the future!"


    Xiang Tianhe''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Is he going to be called the rhythm of Chu muyue''s martial uncle?


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly some helpless, white old to him nodded, "well, also can!"


    "I can''t do it, grandfather. If you do this, then I''m going to call uncle Chu muyue?" To day and quickly pull black to old, remind of say.


    But xianglao laughed and said, "isn''t it good? In the future, you can also press your arrogance and complacency to let you know that there are people out there and heaven out there! "


    "But it can''t be like this!" Xiang Tianhe suddenly feels innocent. How can he go out and meet people in the future!


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "just like what I said just now, we are all independent. Elder martial brother Bai and I have some connections with each other, but elder martial brother Xiang has no connections with each other. After all, elder martial brother Xiang doesn''t need to call me elder martial uncle Xiang Tianhe!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiang Tianhe nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, to shift the topic of the public, "however, I really did not expect that you have only learned Chinese medicine for one or two years, you can be more powerful than me!"


    Chu Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said, "maybe it''s because I''m predestined with traditional Chinese medicine? When I read a Book of traditional Chinese medicine, I can remember it in my head. But when I read other books, I have to read them several times before I can write them down! "


    "Really? I don''t believe it Xiang Tianhe shook his head and said.


    Bai Lao and Xiang Lao both laughed.


    "God and ah, since you and muyue know the best, in the future, you have to take care of muyue in school! She has also been admitted to No.1 Middle School of Lin City. She is a classmate with you Bai Lao said with a smile.


    When Xiang Tianhe heard this, he was immediately surprised, and his face showed a look of joy, "really? That''s great


    "Yes? That''s great! " Chumuyue listened, then laughed, looked at XiangTianHe, "after that, we are classmates!"


    He nodded to Tian He, patted his chest and assured him, "Chu muyue, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, on the desk of the commander''s office of Jiangnan provincial military region, a young man had a smile on his face, "Lao Zhao, we have such a good relationship. Brother, it''s rare for me to ask you for help today. Why don''t you help me?"


    An old man with a dazzling flower on his shoulder, the young man in front of the reader, blowing his beard and staring at him, "bullshit, if you have a good relationship with me, I will send my wine back!"


    "Oh, Lao Zhao, why are you doing this? Your wine has been washed away by me and your son!" The young man patted the old man''s shoulder with a smile and said, "however, I''m really thirsty after dallying with you for so long! If you don''t agree, I''ll let your son steal your wine so that you can''t drink it! "


    "You... You gangster The old man was so angry that he trembled again, "OK, I promise you!"

 Chapter 666

    Since knowing that Chu muyue is also a student of Linshi No.1 middle school, Xiang Tianhe promises to take good care of Chu muyue, and they go to the school to report together.


    Xiang Tianhe comes to Bai Lao''s villa early in the morning and is ready to go to school with Chu muyue.


    Just came to the door of the villa, it is to see Chu muyue who is thinking of practicing martial arts in the courtyard, immediately is open his eyes.


    What are you doing? Do you practice?


    "Here you are Chu muyue saw Xiang Tianhe, then put away his moves and wiped some sweat on his forehead, "come in!"


    Nodding to Tianhe, he quickly pushed open the iron door and asked excitedly, "Chu muyue, do you know kung fu? Just now, it seems that you are playing very hard! "


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiang Tian He with a smile, and said, "well, what? Want to learn? "


    "Yes, yes!" He nodded to Tianhe and pointed to his nose, "shall I worship you as my teacher?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and down at Tian He and said, "you are too weak to fit in!"


    "Who said that?" As soon as Xiang Tianhe heard this, he immediately cried out discontentedly, "what! I''m in good health


    "Your system is not suitable for learning!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and walked into the villa. He saw that Bai Lao had already sat at the table and had breakfast.


    Bai Laoxiao waved to Chu muyue, "I''ve had breakfast. I''m practicing in the morning! I''m really sorry that you haven''t had breakfast yet. Go to report today and have a little rest! "


    Chu muyue squeezed his eyes and said, "Bai Lao, if you have a day off and don''t go to see patients and study medicine, would you like to?"


    When Bai laodun was dumb, he pointed to Chu muyue, "well, you girl, you can''t talk about you!" Can only turn a head to change a topic to ask to the day and, "the day and ah, you are to meet Mu Yue of, did you eat breakfast?"


    Xiang Tianhe sat at the dining table and said, "of course not. I specially got up early to eat here!"


    "Let''s eat together. You''ll go to school with Mu Yue in a moment! In the future, take care of her more! " Bai Lao nodded and said.


    "Come on, heaven and earth, the dishes and chopsticks for you, eat while it''s hot!" Old lady Bai came out of the kitchen and said with a smile.


    He flattered Tian He and said, "thank you, Granny Bai. She''s the best one to eat."


    "You child!" When old lady Bai heard Xiang Tianhe''s words, she immediately burst into laughter.


    Chu muyue had a good breakfast and went back to his room to move his luggage down and put it in the living room of the villa.


    Xiang Tianhe also came over after breakfast, looked at a pile of things and said, "let me help you!"


    Said, want to chumuyue side of the largest box to lift up, but drum up all the strength, but only lift up, walked a few steps, only feel the arm is going to break.


    "Oh, what do you have in it?" Xiang Tianhe put things on the ground again, "how did you just pick up such a heavy thing?"


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "some daily necessities, I think you''d better help me carry the small box, I''ll carry this!"


    Xiang Tianhe looks at the small box in front of him and Chu muyue easily picks up the big box. His face collapses in an instant. Do you want to hit people like this!


    "You... You pervert!" Xiang Tianhe points to Chu muyue and stares at him.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. Of course I''m not the same! Hurry up, Porte

 Chapter 667

    Chu muyue and Xiang Tianhe come to the school together. They get the key to their dormitory and go to their dormitory first.


    Xiang Tianhe looked at the information in his hand and said, "I don''t seem to be in the same class as you!"


    "That''s a pity!" Chu muyue looked at his class. He was in class 18, while Xiang Tianhe was in Class 17.


    "Oh, my bad English has lowered my score. I could have been in the same class with you!" To heaven and hate said.


    Chu Mu Yue listened, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, said, "it seems that you don''t like English, but English is very important!"


    But Xiang Tianhe said with disapproval, "cut, what can be important? What I learn is Chinese medicine, and what I will learn in the future is also Chinese medicine!"


    Chu Mu Yue steps a meal, turn a head to look to the sky and say, "yes, you are learning Chinese medicine, but don''t you want your Chinese medicine to be recognized by foreigners?"? If you can''t understand English, why can you explain the magic of traditional Chinese medicine to them? How can you silence them? "


    Xiang Tianhe was stunned. He tilted his head and thought about it. He suddenly nodded, "yes, I didn''t think of it! No, I have to learn more English in the future


    "That''s right. In the future, let those foreigners ask you for English, and you can explain TCM to them in English." Chu Mu Yue encouraged to say.


    He clenched his fist to Tian He. "That''s right. Muyue, you are smart. If it wasn''t for you, I would not like English in the future. Yes, let those foreigners know how powerful our traditional Chinese medicine is. I must learn English well!"


    Chu muyue smiles and asks Xiang Tianhe to park his car at the downstairs of the dormitory.


    Because the teaching environment of Linshi No.1 middle school is very good, many parents want to send their children in, especially those rich and powerful families.


    For the sake of the operation of the school, the school also attracts some sponsors every year. These people are the back door students who can buy scores. As a result, those expensive cars are shuttling through the campus.


    However, the atmosphere of the school can not be damaged because of them, so only four classes of students in each class are ordinary classes. The students in these two classes belong to the rich family and come in through the back door.


    And Chu muyue''s class is an experimental class, which is specially recruited by the school based on his own achievements.


    Xiang Tianhe helps Chu muyue deliver her things to her dormitory. Today is the day for senior one students to report. Therefore, male students are allowed to enter the dormitory. If it is normal, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Entering the dormitory, there was only one girl who was making a bed in the shop.


    There are only four beds in the dormitory, all of which are upper bunks. Under the beds are desks and wardrobes for students. This is rare in the early 20th century. It can be seen that the first middle school in Linshi city still attaches great importance to the dormitory.


    Xiang Tianhe put things on the ground, looked at the quilts and other things distributed on the bed, and asked, "Chu muyue, do you want to tidy them for you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If you want to go to your dormitory, you''d better deal with your own affairs first." Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll have lunch with you at noon. I''ll introduce you to my brother!" Nodding to Tianhe, he blinked at Chu muyue mysteriously.

 Chapter 668

    Send to Tianhe, Chu muyue has a chance to say hello to another girl in the dormitory, "Hello, my name is Chu muyue, what''s your name?"


    The girl''s voice is a little weak, and her voice is very light. She is a little timid, "my name is Ouyang Mengxi!"


    "Ouyang Mengxi, a nice name. We will be roommates in the future." Chu muyue smiles at Ouyang Mengxi.


    Now Chu muyue can see the symptoms of some patients without looking through her eyes. Seeing some pale faces of Ouyang Mengxi, she knows that her health is not very good, but the specific pulse is not very clear.


    However, it''s someone else''s own business. If she''s not good now, she will immediately tell the other party that she knows how to do medicine. Otherwise, it will cause resentment. If she gets along well in the future, it won''t be too late.


    After self introduction, Chu muyue is also neat turned on the bed, ready to tidy up.


    Half way through, there was a cry outside the door, "here, here, 426, here! Finally, it''s time. If it doesn''t, my hand will be broken! "


    "What do you say? I live in the forest city, but I still have so many things with me that I can''t even put your car in!" Another girl complained.


    "Who said that, there are also your things in it!" When the girl heard this, she immediately refuted her dissatisfaction.


    When Chu muyue heard the dormitory number 426, he knew that the person who spoke should be in the same dormitory with himself.


    After a while, two girls came in carrying a lot of packages, followed by a big man, carrying things on both shoulders and armpits.


    "Oh, it''s here at last!" A girl with a baby face was paralyzed on the big bag and sighed.


    "Miss, all the things have been brought up, so I''ll go back first!" The big man said to the girl with baby face.


    The girl waved her hand, "let''s go, let''s go! It''s none of your business here! "


    The man nodded and turned to leave the old room.


    "I didn''t expect people to come here so early!" Standing at the door, the girl in a long dress with bare shoulders, with her hands akimbo, looks at Chu muyue and Ouyang Mengxi on the bed and beside the bed cabinet.


    "Hi, everyone. My name is mu Zhi Tong. We will be classmates in the future." Mu Zhi Tong with a baby face waved to Chu muyue.


    "My name is an Ziyun. I''m the girl''s good sister! I''ll be roommates with you in the future! " An Ziyun also waved to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "my name is Chu Mu Yue!"


    "My name is Ouyang Mengxi!" Ouyang Mengxi is still words, voice is very weak said.


    Mu Zhi Tong stretched out his head from the big package and said excitedly, "wait a minute, let''s go out for lunch, get together for dinner and get to know each other!"


    "Well, I guess I''ll have to take someone with me!" Chu Mu Yue nods, but thinks of the invitation to Tian He, is to remind a way.


    "It''s all right, there are so many people An Ziyun waved her hand and said, "Ouyang, what about you?"


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded weakly,


    "That''s settled!" Mu Zhi pupil is excited to call up.


    Chu muyue looks at Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun, and nods gently. Although he sees Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun are rich, it seems that these two people are not difficult to get along with.

 Chapter 669

    When the four people had finished packing, it was almost time, and they were ready to go out for lunch.


    Before leaving the room, Chu muyue''s mobile phone rings and sees that the caller ID is Yuanxiao''s.


    "Muyue, it''s yuanxiao. Are you at school?" On the other side of the line is Yuan Xiao''s voice.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, here it is. Now it''s in the dormitory!"


    "Well! Let''s go out for lunch at noon! " Yuan Xiao suggested with a smile.


    "Well, do you mind if I go with my roommate?" Chu Mu Yue looked one eye Mu Zhi pupil they, ask a way.


    Yuan Xiao doesn''t care and says, "it''s OK. Let''s get to know each other! Let''s meet at the school gate! "


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded and turned off his cell phone.


    Mu Zhi Tong holds a bear doll bigger than half of her and looks up at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, who is it?"


    "It''s mine..." before Chu muyue finished, the phone rang again. He saw that it was Wu Hongjun.


    This is the mobile phone number Wu Hongjun got after he came to Linshi.


    "Hello Chu muyue can only helplessly pick up the phone first.


    Mu Zhi pupil drum mouth, turn to see to nearby An Ziyun, "this wench how so many telephone?"


    "It must be a man!" An Ziyun said mysteriously.


    Ouyang Mengxi immediately asked, "how do you know?"


    An Ziyun complacently raised her chin and said, "I don''t know who I am? What''s more, Chu muyue also said that if she was a girl, she would not ask. Do you think so? "


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded thoughtfully, "it seems so!"


    Chu turned off his cell phone and said, "let''s go down! My friend is waiting for us at the school gate! "


    "Good!" Mu Zhi Tong ran to Chu Mu Yue''s side and asked with a smile, "is it a man?"


    Chu muyue felt that there was nothing to hide, and nodded, "well, my former classmates, they all got here!"


    "Is that so?" Mu Zhi pupil listened is double eyes narrow up, in Chu Mu Yue''s body random scan.


    Chu Mu Yue once pulled Mu Zhi pupil, advise a way, "don''t see, quickly walk!"


    "There''s JQ!" Mu Zhi pupil gently nodded, touched the chin, a full look of a small detective.


    An Ziyun pats Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder and jokingly says, "don''t you know after seeing it? I don''t know if it''s a handsome guy! If it''s a handsome guy, take one home! Chu muyue can''t use so much alone! "


    "Cut! Miss Ben has requirements. Not all boys like it! " Mu Zhi pupil Ao Jiao of cold hum a, turn round quick step catch up with Chu Mu Yue of footstep.


    Four people together came to the school gate, is to see several boys are waiting together.


    Three of them saw Chu muyue and raised their hands to greet her.


    "Muyue, here!"


    "Chu muyue, here!"


    Hearing this call, the others all looked at them, and even they looked at each other.


    Chu muyue looks at the three boys standing together. Who are not yuanxiao, Wu Hongjun and Xiang Tianhe? Only helpless smile, it is really eye-catching!


    "Tianhe, do you know muyue?" Yuan Xiao looks at Xiang Tianhe in doubt.


    Xiang Tianhe looks at Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun in doubt, points to them and asks, "how do you know Chu muyue?"


    Wu Hongjun pointed to Chu muyue and said, "Chu muyue and I are in the same school. Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 670

    Yuan Xiao took a look at Wu Hongjun and said with a smile, "I''m in the same class as Chu muyue junior high school!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Tianhe covered his face with both hands and complained, "I didn''t know, you didn''t tell me! Do you guys do that? "


    "Hey, Tianhe, how did you get to know Chu muyue? Your junior high school and I are in the same school and class. How did you get to know this girl? " Standing in the middle of Wu Hongjun, a teenager in sportswear hugs Xiang Tianhe''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    "Yan Yu, what are you doing? Let go first. On such a hot day, you want to kill me!" Xiang Tianhe broke off Yan Yu''s hand and said, "why can''t I know Chu muyue? She and I... We... We learned Chinese medicine together! Well, that''s it! "


    Xiang Tianhe originally wanted to say that Chu muyue and his grandfather knew each other, and then almost all of them had to make friends with each other. He might call each other''s martial uncle!


    In this case, he is absolutely speechless, can only find the topic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Oh, I see!" Yan Yu nodded gently, turned to look at Chu muyue, and said with a smile, "it seems that Chu muyue is not an ordinary person. I know three of us! Tut tut


    Chu Mu Yue walked to several people''s front, gave a greeting to them and asked, "do you all know each other?"


    Just now when I came over, I saw Xiang Tianhe fighting with them very fiercely. I should have known each other.


    "Well, yes!" Wu Hongjun nodded.


    "Ah! It''s you. I thought Chu muyue knew who. It''s you Mu Zhi pupil see them, immediately is a clap.


    An Ziyun crossed his waist with one hand and rolled his eyes impolitely. "I thought it was a handsome guy? It''s you smelly boys


    Xiang Tianhe stares at an Ziyun discontentedly, "what''s wrong with us? Aren''t we handsome


    "It''s a handsome boy, but you can only be regarded as a handsome boy, not a man!" An Ziyun rolled her eyes and looked at the middle of Tian He''s legs.


    Xiang Tianhe was so angry that his fingers trembled. He pointed to an Ziyun and said, "you... You are a woman with big chest and no brain. Are you looking for a fight?"


    "To Tianhe, what do you say?" On hearing this, an Ziyun suddenly jumps his forehead and stares at Tianhe.


    Xiang Tianhe jumps to Chu muyue''s back, points at an Ziyun and threatens, "you... Don''t mess with me, or I''ll let Mu Yue beat you down!"


    Wu Hongjun and Yunxiao looked at this posture and could only shake their heads helplessly.


    "Well, you two, stop making trouble!" Wu Hongjun waved his hand to stop them, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, "muyue, since we all know each other, let''s go to dinner together!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    Yan Yu said positively with a smile, "there is a restaurant nearby. I''ll take you there!"


    "Well!" Several people are nodding.


    However, no one saw that at one end of the school, a hot and dark line of sight turned away from Chu muyue. An SUV started and drove away slowly.


    Chu muyue felt a strong line of sight fell on his body, a step, suddenly turned his head, looking to the other end of the street, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, who is it?

 Chapter 671

    Chu muyue, Ouyang Mengxi, Mu Zhitong, an Ziyun, yuanxiao, Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu, Xiang Tianhe, and a young man with glasses who looked like a scholar with weak culture came to a hotel box near the school.


    A few people take a seat together, Yuan Xiao handed the menu to Chu muyue, "lady first, you order first!"


    Chu Mu Yue handed the menu to Mu Zhi Tong them, "you come to order!"


    "OK, let''s have some!" Mu Zhi pupil they are naturally not polite, discuss to prepare to order.


    Chu muyue looked at the two strange teenagers in the room and asked, "don''t you introduce them?"


    Yuan Xiao smiles and points to the teenager in sportswear and says, "this is my friend. His name is Yan Yu!"


    Yan Yu waved his hand to Chu muyue and said, "Chu muyue, I often hear Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun talk about you. However, I didn''t expect that you even know Xiang Tianhe. He said," you two study Chinese medicine together? "


    As soon as Xiang Tianhe heard Yan Yu''s words, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He quickly frowned and winked at Chu muyue, and put his hands together to plead.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiang Tianhe''s action and said with a smile, "well, we all learn Chinese medicine!"


    Yan Yu looked around and patted his chest, relieved to Tianhe, "Oh, I didn''t expect it!"


    He nodded to Tianhe, "yes, yes! I didn''t expect you to know Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun, and... Let me introduce you. This is my friend, Qiao Mobai! "


    Joe Mobai, who was dragged by his arm by Xiang Tianhe, took his hand away and said discontentedly, "just introduce, why be so rude!"


    Then he pulled his clothes, pushed his eyes on his nose, and nodded to Chu muyue, "my name is Qiao Mobai, Miss Chu. I''ve heard Miss Chu''s name. I see her today."


    "Well, you don''t have to be a pedant, you know!" He waved his hand to Tianhe and interrupted Qiao Mobai''s words unkindly. He turned to Chu muyue and explained with a smile, "this guy grew up with his grandfather. His grandfather likes ancient books, so he''s close to Zhu. He likes to read ancient books, and his words are wordy. Don''t care!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Chu Mu Yue embarrassed smile, this era there are teenagers like this, is really very rare, "ancient books? I don''t know. Have you ever read some ancient books about traditional Chinese medicine


    Jomo nodded in vain and said, "yes, there are a lot of them on my grandfather''s side. He used to come to my house and let xiangtian and I watch them together."


    "Oh, I wonder if I can have a chance to read those books?" Chu Mu Yue eyes a bright, smile to ask a way.


    "Of course Xiang Tianhe immediately said excitedly, "there are many ancient medical books in his family. My grandfather and I often go there. Next time I''ll take you to see them!"


    "It''s a book from other people''s Mobai family. What are you talking about here?" An Ziyun looks up from the menu and runs relentlessly.


    Xiang Tianhe is not happy. He wants to roll his sleeves. He finds that he is still wearing short sleeves in summer. He can''t roll them.


    "An Ziyun, you don''t like me today. Are you trying to find fault with me?" Xiang Tianhe stares at an Ziyun discontentedly.


    An Ziyun, with a smile, said, "just know!"


    "You are the only one who can''t support women and villains. The ancients didn''t deceive me!"

 Chapter 672

    Yuan Xiao chuckled, looking at Chu muyue, "muyue, it seems that you really like reading, not changed at all!"


    Chu muyue picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped, "how much can I change in a summer vacation, but you have changed a lot!"


    Yan Yu nodded his head and pointed to Yuan Xiao and said, "yes, this boy, after his legs recover, he''s not as cold as before. He''s a lot more cheerful. I used to talk to him for dozens of words before returning to me! However, I heard that his legs have something to do with you! Did you cure it? "


    When Xiang Tianhe heard this, he suddenly exclaimed, "what? Is Yuanxiao''s leg cured by you? "


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "no, it''s my master. My master gave me the treatment, and then I helped Yuanxiao treat him!"


    "Oh, I''ll say it!" Xiang Tianhe was relieved. "My grandfather said that his legs are very complicated and can''t be cured. If you cure yuanxiao, isn''t your medical skill superior to my grandfather?"


    Yuan Xiao smile, turn head to see a Chu Mu Yue, drop Mou not language.


    "But Chu muyue, your master is also very powerful! Even Xiang Lao can''t cure the disease, he was cured by your master! " Yan Yu said with admiration.


    "Muyue''s medical skill is also good!" Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue with a smile and said, "I used to find her to treat me for injuries in playing. It''s OK in a moment, and I can continue to play the next day!"


    "Yes? I''ve been looking for you since then! Don''t look for this guy! " On hearing this, Yan Yu turned his eyes to Xiang Tianhe.


    Xiang Tianhe pats the table and points to Yan Yu with trembling fingers. "Yan Yu, what do you mean by this? We are still not brothers. I''ve treated you so much before, but you don''t care. I''m so angry!"


    Yan Yu said with a smile, "if you want to treat me like a smelly man, how gentle and careful the girl''s treatment is!"


    "Then how did you come to me for treatment before? Why didn''t you go to those female doctors? It''s not that you didn''t have them!" To the day and stem neck, discontented quality asks a way.


    "You don''t need money for treatment!" Yan Yu put out his hand and said with a smile.


    Xiang Tianhe sat down in anger and gnashed his teeth in hatred. "Theo, it turns out that you are the purpose. In the future, I will never treat you again!"


    Yan Yu smiles and looks at Chu muyue, "isn''t there Chu muyue? Right? I''m Wu Hongjun and yuanxiao. You won''t take money, will you? What''s more, I can sell you news about their childhood! "


    "Yan Yu, you want to die!" Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun turn their heads coldly at the same time and sweep to Yan Yu.


    The whole box is very busy. Ouyang Mengxi, who is quietly sitting at the table drinking tea, slowly looks up and looks at chumuyue with a smile.


    She''s good at medicine? And powerful? Her master is very good at medicine?


    Chu muyue feels that someone is looking at him all the time. Turning around, Ouyang Mengxi immediately lowers his head and dares not go to see her.


    Seeing Ouyang Mengxi''s action, Chu muyue smiles in her heart. It seems that the girl cares about her medical skills, which is a good development.


    "Well, don''t quarrel!" Chu muyue quickly do peacemaker, comfort a few people, "what''s noisy, we are all friends, the help of course is to help!"

 Chapter 673

    Order a good dish, Mu Zhi Tong they just join in the discussion.


    "Chu muyue, unexpectedly, you are a quack!" Mu Zhi pupil excited curious looking at Chu Mu Yue asked.


    When Chu muyue heard the word "quack", he frowned, "TCM is TCM, quack is quack, please don''t confuse the two!"


    "Oh Hear Chu Mu Yue so serious words, Mu Zhi pupil bow head, seem to know wrong, some guilt.


    An Ziyun looked at Mu Zhi Tong and said with a smile, "we seldom see traditional Chinese medicine before, so we don''t know it very well. We think it''s the same. Chu muyue, don''t blame Mu Zhi Tong. She''s just curious. She definitely doesn''t mean that!"


    "I know, if so, I won''t explain!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, looking at Ouyang Mengxi, "only when you really see TCM, you know that TCM is no worse than western medicine!"


    An Ziyun and Mu Zhitong nodded.


    Qiao Mobai pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "yes, in fact, western medicine appeared as early as in ancient China, that is, Hua Tuo''s curettage, which belongs to the surgery of Western medicine. You should have heard of it, and Hua Tuo wanted to open the skull for Cao Cao, which offended Cao Cao and killed him early, This can also be called the beginning of Western medicine! "


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Qiao Mo Bai and nodded with a smile, "yes, Qiao Mo Bai is right. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are not much different, but the drugs they take are different, and the treatment methods are different!"


    "But Chinese medicine is so bitter!" Mu Zhi pupil frowned, hit it hit it mouth, complain said.


    Chu Mu Yue asked Mu Zhi Tong with a smile, "good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Mu Zhi pupil nodded, shrunk neck, very embarrassed said, "know is know, however, I eat no matter that kind of bitter!"


    "Some diseases don''t necessarily need to take medicine. They can be treated with acupuncture, cupping, massage and so on. It depends on your disease! Traditional Chinese medicine is very extensive! " Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains for mu Zhi Tong.


    "Oh Mu Zhi pupil nodded thoughtfully.


    Ouyang Mengxi looked at Chu muyue curiously, "how long have you studied Chinese medicine?"


    Chu muyue saw the look of expectation from Ouyang Mengxi '', Learn a few years to learn the essence! It''s the same as learning to sing. If you let a sound maniac sing, you can''t learn well all your life. Don''t you think so? "


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded thoughtfully, "well, it is indeed!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, diverts people''s attention, "everybody don''t just chat, eat quickly, otherwise the food will be cold!"


    "Yes, eat vegetables and have a meal!" Everyone was busy eating with chopsticks.


    A meal was very lively. We talked about the next military training and the next learning career.


    Only to the day and extremely depressed, staring at the eyes of the people, "you are all good, are a class, I am a person is another class, how so sad rush!"


    "Hey, hey, so we are a group, you are not!" An Ziyun said jokingly.


    "Cut! You''re not with anyone else! "

 Chapter 674

    The first day of the report was the day when everyone came to the school to report, because some special students came late and gave them a whole day to report.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Chu muyue and his roommates, Ouyang Mengxi, Mu Zhitong and an Ziyun, went to class 18.


    This year, there are 18 classes in grade one of senior high school. Classes one to four are ordinary classes. Most of the students are rich children who come in through the back door by buying points.


    Classes 5 to 14 belong to key classes, and classes 15 to 18 belong to experimental classes. The students in the experimental classes are all very good, and many of them have extraordinary family backgrounds.


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue and yuanxiao, they would not have been recruited.


    Chu muyue four people into the classroom, because the teacher has not arranged seats, sitting together Wu Hongjun they all waved to them, "muyue! Here


    "There''s a seat! Come on Mu Zhi Tong laughs to pull Chu Mu Yue them in the past.


    Wu Hongjun and Qiao Mobai sit together, Yuan Xiao and Yan Yu sit together, several people in the middle and in front of the elder brother left a row of seats, specially for Chu muyue they left.


    Mu Zhi Tong is tacit understanding to pull an Zihan to sit in the front seat, while Chu muyue and Ouyang Mengxi sit in a row of seats between Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun.


    Sitting in front of Yan Yu turned his head on Chu muyue''s desk and said with a smile, "Chu muyue, what''s the matter? We specially reserved a seat for you! Are you satisfied? "


    "Not bad!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Yan Yu said with a smile, "we can talk like this in the future!"


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow to look at Yan Yu, "how do you know that we can sit according to this seat in the future? Should teachers be able to divide seats? "


    "That old woman won''t!" Yan Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao gently nodded and explained, "I''ve investigated. As long as it''s not for men and women to sit together, she won''t take us apart!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue listened, the moment is to understand, "it seems that our head teacher is a person with old ideas ah!"


    "Why? How do you know? " Yan Yu a Leng, curiously ask Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "thinking of men and women sitting together may affect the relationship between students. What''s the old idea?"


    "Ha When Yan Yu heard the explanation, he gave a thumbs up and said with admiration, "it''s good, it''s really good, it''s powerful, I guess it''s all right!"


    "I''ve heard that just because a boy and a girl are sitting together, they fall in love, and then their grades drop rapidly, which leads to the destruction of the future of the two students. Parents are looking for trouble, so ah, from now on, there will be no more girls and boys sitting together!" Yuan Xiao explained with a smile.


    "Oh! It''s really funny! " Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, shook his head.


    Yan Yu said with a proud smile, "who said no, but it also gives us an advantage. We don''t have to change seats! Hey, hey


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked at the whole class, which was almost full. "This morning, the class should get together, and then go down to participate in the school''s military training?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 675

    Chu muyue, their head teacher, was a middle-aged woman about 50 years old. Her hair was a little gray, her face was serious, and she was very capable.


    After all the students arrived in the classroom, the monitor of the military training period was assigned, a girl named Yang Xue. She asked them to take them to the playground and prepare for the next military training.


    The boys and girls, in two rows, went downstairs with all the other classes to the playground.


    Although the weather is a little hot, but after all, the next military training will be carried out, and will not care whether such a day will bring discomfort to students, or whether students will feel hot.


    Military training has always been a tradition in schools. Even children from rich families have to participate in it, unless there are real cases.


    For example, Ouyang Mengxi''s parents gave her special treatment before she came to school. Not only can she not take part in military training, but also can she not take part in sports at ordinary times. However, during military training, she must come to school and sit in the shade.


    In Chu muyue''s class, there are 40 people in one class, which is relatively small. There are more ordinary classes, and there are about 50 people in one class. After all, the situation is different.


    The whole school, only 18 classes of high school students, sophomore and junior high school do not need military training, naturally do not come, at home is still living a happy summer life.


    The hot sun shines on the top of all the students'' heads, which makes them feel hot and dry. Although it''s hot in the classroom, at least there''s an electric fan blowing on the top of their heads, but it''s too hot for the sun.


    Since Chu muyue practiced Xuanyi''s skills, the cold and heat didn''t invade him. Fortunately, there was only a little sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s hot!" Yan Yu wiped the sweat on his face, full of depression, "it''s hotter than when I usually exercise, facing the sun, at least I''m training indoors!"


    "You should come out and train, that''s good!" Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, joking to say.


    Yan Yu sighed and said, "let''s forget it. It''s the limit for me to suffer for half a month at this time."


    "Then I don''t think you should go to college at all. There are military training in college!" Chu muyue kindly reminds a way.


    Yan Yu suddenly full face of depressed bitter gourd color, hit it hit the mouth, "don''t hit people like this, OK?"


    "I really admire Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun. They are all sitting in the cool place above." An Ziyun clenches her teeth, holding a napkin in her hand. She can squeeze it out of the water with a pinch. Her eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    "Then you can rely on a champion, too!" Mu Zhi pupil turned over white eyes, said jokingly.


    An Ziyun glared and sneered, "what''s the use of the number one scholar? Isn''t Mu Yue the number one scholar? But didn''t you ask her to give a speech? What bullshit school leaders, I think they are just flattering! "


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "I don''t want to be so popular. What''s the use of being hard-working and thankless? There''s no money for a good meal! "


    "Yes, that''s true at all!" Xiang Tianhe, who was just standing in the next class 17, changed his seat and said with a smile, "later, sooner or later, let them know that they flattered the wrong person! Don''t deceive the poor youth. It''s muyue


    An Ziyun glared, "what are you interrupting for? You are from Class 17, not our class 18. Go


    "Ah! An Ziyun, you just want to trouble me, don''t you? " Xiang Tianhe immediately forks his waist and stares at an Ziyun discontentedly.


    Chu muyue quickly stopped, "well, the school leaders are coming, what are you arguing about?"

 Chapter 676

    Eighteen classes gathered, and the leaders of the school and those soldiers from the military region who came to military training also came together.


    It''s just that the people who came to attend the opening ceremony of the school this time have more important figures. The old general carrying two star generals is here. He is commander Zhao Peizhao, commander of Jiangnan military region.


    Commander Zhao looked left and right. His eyes were full of suspicion. He looked at the students curiously.


    As the principal of the school, fan Hongwei is a little trembling. He is careful to accompany commander Zhao, and his words are also very formal.


    At the opening ceremony of the school, it was inevitable for the school leaders to speak, followed by the freshmen representatives of the school, who were Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun.


    "Why?" Yan Yu looked at commander Zhao above and frowned with doubts.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of see to Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu pointed to commander Zhao and said, "generally, it''s not the turn for commander Zhao to come for military training in the school, but how did he come today?"


    "Is it?" Chu muyue also looked at commander Zhao.


    An Ziyun waved her hand, "who knows, maybe our school is famous!"


    "That''s impossible!" Yan Yu shook his head, but he didn''t think so.


    Mu Zhi Tong said jokingly with a smile, "however, whether he will come or not, it''s none of our business. Maybe, people just feel fresh and curious?"


    "That''s right. The old man feels bored in the military region. It''s no big deal to come out for a walk!" An Ziyun is also joking and nodding.


    "He''s a commander. How can he be as boring as you are?" Xiang Tianhe choked on the edge and rolled his eyes.


    "Peace to heaven!" An Ziyun clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and prepared to fight.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Chu muyue immediately scolds two people, does not let them start.


    An Ziyun and Xiang Tianhe hummed coldly at the same time, not looking at each other, "hum!"


    At the end of the school leaders'' speech, the freshmen representatives Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun spoke. All the students stood on the playground and listened to the speech. They only felt very hot. Many students fanned with their hands or flashed with napkins.


    At the end of their speeches, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun left the stage, walked down and returned to the team of class 18.


    "You two, can you speak less, we are all dying of heat!" Yan Yu is very dissatisfied with the two people complain.


    Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders and said, "we need to give face. We can''t just say one or two words."


    "Are you the only one who is hot? We are hot too. The military training will be even hotter in the future!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Yan Yu cut a, rolled a white eye to say, "yes, we want military training, you can not military training!"


    Although Yuanxiao''s legs have recovered a lot, he is still not suitable for military training.


    The leader of the school is clear about Yuanxiao asking for leave because of his legs. After all, he has been in a wheelchair for so many years, but now he has recovered a lot. No one will stop him because his legs are still not fully recovered and he can''t take part in training.


    "Well, it should be almost over now!" Jojoba spoke in time to remind them not to speak.


    "I don''t know who our instructor is!" Mu Zhi pupil excited left look right look, looking forward to the emergence of the instructor.


    With the end of the speech, the military training leaders and soldiers also came forward, and the instructors who will be students for half a month also came out.

 Chapter 677

    When all the instructors were standing in front of the platform, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun whispered, "eh? How could it be him? "


    "What, he? Who do you know? " Yan Yu and others are curious to see Xiang Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun.


    However, Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun did not answer their questions, but looked at Chu muyue who also showed surprise and joy.


    Chu muyue hands covered his mouth, surprised to see Xiao Junyan appear in front of him, that slender straight as loose figure.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun''s actions make Yan Yu more curious. They look at Chu muyue. Seeing her look, they are more puzzled and curious. What''s the matter?


    "Muyue, why, do you know the people above?" Mu Zhi pupil pulled Chu Mu Yue''s clothes, curiously asked a way.


    Chu Mu Yue pursed her lips, but she didn''t speak. Her eyes looked at the figure on the stage.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao see Chu muyue''s action, they all lower their heads and sigh.


    Yan Yu curiously looks at Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao, and Chu muyue, and then looks up at the group of instructors. He grabs his head. No matter how clever he is, he can''t understand what''s wrong with him!


    Eighteen officers were assigned to each class as instructors.


    Xiao Junyan and others walk in front of the class. A pair of sharp eyes, dark as a cheetah at night, scan the crowd to find the person he wants to find.


    Chu muyue looked at his groan, and gradually approached him, with a smile on his lips.


    Ye Tianming follows behind Xiao Junyan. He is a bit of a slouch, looking for something in the crowd.


    "Ah, boss, have you found it?" Ye Tianming asked Xiao Junyan curiously, "it''s said that the classes in front of him are not good classes. The younger martial sister should be in the last few classes!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s words, a step, and then speed up a few minutes, toward the front.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, follows Xiao Junyan to the front class.


    Commander Zhao, sitting on the rostrum, squinted at Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, two Mavericks, and muttered, "what are these two smelly boys doing here? What kind of troops are they doing here? What kind of military training instructors are they doing here? Do you mean to make fun of me? Dare to threaten me, don''t you? Take hold of you. I don''t want to threaten you! "


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are the first to walk to class 16. Their pace slows down slightly. They are both looking for the figure in the crowd.


    Many of the girls in the class are looking at Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming with excited faces. They just feel that these two men are so military. They always feel that the other officers are very different.


    Those soldiers can only be called ordinary soldiers, but what about them? It''s a sharp saber. If it doesn''t come out, it will be dead. It''s unstoppable.


    "Hiss, these two people, it''s not easy!" Yan Yu narrowed his eyes, took a breath of cold air, and murmured in his mouth.


    Chu muyue stood in the crowd, looking directly at Xiao Junyan.


    It seems that he felt the special sight in the strong sight. Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at the clear, smiling and excited eyes.


    Xiao Junyan''s steps suddenly, almost let the Ye Tianming who followed behind collide with him.

 Chapter 678

    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan standing in front of their class, tall and straight, dark eyes looking directly at her in the crowd, the corners of his mouth rising slightly.


    "How handsome


    "It''s so good that our instructor is the most handsome one!"


    "I don''t know the name of this handsome man!"


    The girls all looked at Xiao Junyan with excited eyes.


    Chu muyue looks back and looks at the girls. It''s her man. No one wants to covet her.


    Ye Tianming sees Xiao Junyan standing still and looks slightly at the girl''s row. As expected, he sees Chu muyue in it. With a smile, he also comes to Xiao Junyan''s side and chooses Class 17.


    "This guy!" Yuan Xiao looked at Xiao Junyan, can only helplessly shook his head.


    He used a lot of methods to investigate Xiao Junyan''s identity, but today he doesn''t know who he is. He only knows that he is Chu muyue''s elder martial brother, but he doesn''t know anything else.


    "Yuanxiao, do you know him? It seems that you all know him! " Yan Yu asks Yuan Xiao curiously.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at Chu muyue and said, "she knows her elder martial brother!"


    "Ah When Yan Yu heard this, he immediately opened his mouth.


    After hearing the news, Qiao Mo''s glasses on the bridge of his white nose are slightly askew. He turns his head and looks at Chu muyue in surprise.


    Chu muyue''s elder martial brother? Is it true or not? What''s the age, elder martial brother?


    "Elder martial brother?" Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun look at each other, make a mouth, and look at Xiao Junyan.


    They really didn''t expect that the instructor in front of them was Chu muyue''s elder martial brother. Did he come here for her?


    "Really? Is this handsome man and Chu muyue elder martial brother An Ziyun lies in the ear of Mu Zhi Tong and asks in disbelief.


    Mu Zhi Tong looked at Chu Mu Yue, and looked at Xiao Jun Yan, gnashing his teeth, "who knows, wait a moment, we asked, don''t you know? We have been so frightened


    "Tut, now I finally understand why commander Zhao is here!" Yuan Xiao looked up and back at commander Zhao of Class 17 and class 18 with a sneer.


    He can not investigate out of the people, Xiao Junyan''s identity is absolutely not so general.


    But now, Xiao Junyan is to do an instructor, this kind of thing reasonable?


    He is very clear about the relationship between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. If it is because of this that Xiao Junyan comes, it makes sense.


    Can find commander Zhao, let him arrange him to do their instructor, his identity is not general.


    And Wu Hongjun is the line of sight fell on Ye Tianming''s body, this guy is not a policeman under his father? How to be their instructor?


    Although he was not the instructor of his class, since he came here and became an instructor, he had to make Wu Hongjun frown and wonder.


    Thinking, should I call back to ask my father who ye Tianming is? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    At this time, Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan standing in front of him. In his eyes, he is gnashing his teeth and grinding his teeth.


    Well, this guy can make a surprise attack.


    She worried about him for such a long time, for fear that he had any mistakes, and paralyzed herself with study and work every day.

 Chapter 679

    The arrangement is over, a group of people first returned to their classroom, a little rest.


    Then, as the monitor, Yang Xue gave all the military training uniforms to Chu muyue and asked them to take them back, have a good lunch and start training in the afternoon.


    Back in the classroom, a group of people are around Chu muyue, the eyes are asking.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know why my elder martial brother came to school. Really, I''ll ask him later!"


    "How can he be your elder martial brother? Did you worship together? He also studies Chinese medicine? " Mu Zhi Tong curiously asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother Xiao, the apprentice of my master and old friend, is not my elder martial brother!"


    "Oh Everyone nodded suddenly.


    Then how could he be our instructor


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly spread his hands, "I don''t know! I''ll have to ask later! "


    "Well! You have to find out! " Mu Zhi Tong nodded and looked at Chu muyue with a smile, "I don''t know if this guy is coming for you? After all, they have come to be instructors for you. They have chosen our class specially. Can our class get special treatment? "


    "Yes, we must get special treatment. We don''t want to suffer so much!" An Ziyun nodded and agreed.


    Chu muyue threw sympathetic eyes at an Ziyun and said, "it''s hard to estimate!"


    "Why! He''s all here. Doesn''t he love you? " An Ziyun stares at the table and says, "if he dares to love you, I won''t allow you to talk to him!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately blushed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know a little martial arts, which is taught by elder martial brother Xiao. He is very strict. He never relaxes me because of me, but is strict with me. Only in this way can I protect myself!"


    Yes, although Xiao Junyan is a little strict in every training, he will make up for it afterwards and take care of him. This is Xiao Junyan''s love for him, which is different from others.


    "Ah Mu Zhi pupil they listened to, immediately full of sad look.


    Yuan Xiao put his hands on the back of his head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll see how he trains you!"


    "Go away!" Yan Yu pushes Yuan Xiao away and turns his eyes. This guy is making sarcastic remarks here.


    "Pa Pa Pa" a burst of military boots steady and powerful sound on the ground into the ears of everyone, the students in the class are sitting on their seats.


    Xiao Junyan came in from the outside and stood on the platform of the class. His dark and indifferent eyes swept all the people in the classroom.


    Just, when I see Chu muyue between Wu Hongjun and yuanxiao, my eyes are soft. When I see the other two guys, my eyes become a little dark. Qiao Mobai and Yan Yu, who are sitting beside them, are shaking.


    Then he turned around and wrote down three powerful words on the blackboard. Xiao Junyan was his name.


    "My name is Xiao Junyan. In the next half month, I will give you military training!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is low, but it seems to be full of powerful power, shock all the students are staring at him.


    "Have a good lunch, gather at the playground at one o''clock and take a bus to the barracks!"

 Chapter 680

    Ye Tianming saw the old man behind him, his face full of discontent, "Lao Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Zhao, wearing a winning uniform, stares at Ye Tianming solemnly and says, "soldiers should have the attitude of soldiers. What''s your attitude?"


    "Shh Ye Tianming quickly put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    "What are you doing, you smelly boy? Let go of your words. You know how to respect your teacher, right?" Commander Zhao claps Ye Tianming''s hand and scolds him discontentedly.


    Ye Tianming left the office with Commander Zhao in his arms. Leaning against the wall, he took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. With a flick of his thumb on the bottom box, the cigarettes whirled into his mouth and lit it with a lighter. He took a deep breath.


    "You little boy!" Commander Zhao could not help but marvel at Ye Tianming''s action.


    Ye Tianming handsome holding a cigarette, showing off, "Hey, Lao Zhao, envy it?"


    Commander Zhao gave a cold Snort and a tiger''s eye glared, "envy a fart!"


    "You are envious of it. It''s my unique skill to pick up a girl! It''s absolutely not going to be spread Ye Tianming said.


    "Well! What are you doing with that Xiao boy? " Commander Zhao turns to find Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming quickly grabbed commander Zhao and advised him, "Ai Ai Ai, Lao Zhao, what are you doing? Don''t disturb the boss!"


    "What''s the trouble? What were you doing? It''s definitely not good! " Commander Zhao blows his beard at Ye Tianming, stares at him and scolds him.


    "Where can I have it? I''m doing a good job and guarding the wind!" Ye Tianming is disapproval of said.


    "Still keeping the wind? You say, what are you two boys doing in this school? You two have the same positions as me. What kind of instructor do you think I''m stupid? " Commander Zhao pointed to his nose and said discontentedly.


    Ye Tianming got a wicked smile and threatened to say, "Hey, Lao Zhao, isn''t this for his lifelong happiness? If you let the old man know that you have disturbed the old man, how can he beat you with a crutch! "


    "Smoke what! I... well, no, what''s life-long happiness? " Commander Zhao stares and looks at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming put his arm around commander Zhao''s shoulder and said, "Lao Zhao, man, I''ve done what you should do for your own good. You''d better go back and be your commander. The things here are regarded as not seeing, not knowing, and you know the boss''s character. If you mess with the boss, you can''t get it!"


    When commander Zhao heard the last sentence, he felt a cold wind blowing and shivered. He glared at Ye Tianming and pointed to him with his finger. "You two had better do what you say. If something goes wrong, I won''t tell your two grandfathers about it and see how they teach you!"


    "Hey, don''t worry. We know what to do. Don''t you worry about us?" Ye Tianming proud of a chest, said.


    Zhao snorted and rolled his eyes, "don''t worry about you? Then it''s going to rain red! "


    "Ah, Lao Zhao, how do you speak?" Ye Tianming immediately quit, "we didn''t finish the task perfectly that time! Otherwise, how can those old men believe us so much! "


    "That''s good for you to finish your task. At other times, you can give the sky to the bucket!" Commander Zhao took a look at it and exposed it very unkindly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so ugly!"

 Chapter 681

    Chu muyue in the office hears commander Zhao''s voice outside, and his body is excited. His brain comes back to him. He opens his eyes and sees Xiao Junyan''s magnified handsome face. He pushes him away.


    Xiao Junyan, who has been somewhat forgetful, has no idea that Chu muyue will push him away. This push is really pushed away.


    Chumuyue and xiaojunyan two people separate, are looking at each other, gasping.


    Especially Chu muyue, after seeing Xiao Junyan, he lowered his head, wiped his red and swollen lips, and gasped in his mouth.


    Chu muyue only thinks that he is really crazy, even two people in the office to do such a thing.


    "Hiss!" Chu Mu Yue suddenly low call a, covered own mouth.


    Xiaojunyan immediately anxious forward, some in a hurry, "sorry, i... I can''t control myself, hurt... Hurt you?"


    "It''s all you!" Chu Mu Yue is discontented to stare at Xiao Jun Yan, the eyes are full of complaint, but more or deep love.


    Xiaojunyan is low head, looking at Chu muyue was bitten by him, a burst of heartache, "I didn''t mean it!"


    "If you mean it, I won''t talk to you!" Chu Mu Yue stares at Xiao Jun Yan, hums nose to say.


    Xiao Junyan was relieved. He held Chu muyue in his arms and buried his head in his neck. The familiar taste made her linger and forget.


    "I miss you!"


    Four words, let Chu Mu Yue''s body tremble, hands around his back, gently patted.


    "I miss you too!"


    Xiao Junyan immediately hugged Chu muyue more tightly, "sorry, let you worry!"


    "As long as you protect yourself well and come back from the mission, the first thing is to report my safety with me. Don''t let me worry about the incident for so long as this time!" Chu Mu Yue''s voice is gentle, but with some complaint.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and sold Ye Tianming directly, "Ye Tianming said, there is a surprise like this!"


    "Yawn!" Ye Tianming, who is smoking outside, feels a cold wind coming from his back and sneezes fiercely.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and turned to look for the source of the cold wind.


    Chumuyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his eyes lit up anger, gnashing his teeth, "well, it''s this guy! See if I don''t punish him properly


    He knew that someone would not play such a small trick. It turned out that ye Tianming had taught him bad.


    "You can''t listen to him any more, you can only listen to me, you know?" Chu Mu Yue pushes away Xiao Jun Yan, points to his nose, orders a way.


    "Well, just listen to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and his dark eyes looked directly at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, to go up Xiao Jun Yan that double eye Mou, the body a shiver, immediately hang Mou, dare not see him.


    A shadow slowly fell, Chu muyue suddenly raised his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, "what are you going to do?"


    "I miss you! Love you! Kiss you Xiao Junyan only says these three words and six words, and then kisses Chu muyue''s lips.


    "Well


    Chu muyue stares again. Is this guy crazy today? Or are you addicted to kissing?


    However, thinking of the worry and missing of Xiao Junyan for two months, Chu muyue didn''t resist and let him press her on the wall to ask for it.

 Chapter 682

    Xiao Junyan gently kisses the tip of Chu muyue''s nose, breathing a little dark. He lowers his head and buries his face in Chu muyue''s neck, sniffing deeply.


    Chu muyue leaned against the wall, with a part of his body against Xiao Junyan. His cheeks were flushed, and his voice was damned hoarse, which made people feel the ultimate temptation.


    "I... I''m going to have lunch with you..." Chu muyue gasps and talks in Xiao Junyan''s ear.


    Xiao Junyan seems to hear "everyone" two words, some can''t control, hard to Chu muyue neck under a hard suck, let Chu muyue can''t help but suck a cold air.


    "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao, let me go! It hurts Chu muyue quickly pushes Xiao Junyan, and his tone is mostly complaining.


    Xiao Jun Yan slowly raised his head, one hand around Chu Mu Yue''s slender waist, "I accompany you to eat together!"


    "Are you going too?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised of looking up at Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, gently kissing Chu muyue''s nose, "your classmate, I want to see you!"


    Chu Mu Yue can only nod, think, really also should let everybody see Xiao Jun Yan, "OK!"


    "Shall we go together now?" Chu muyue looks up at Xiao Junyan.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, looked down at Chu muyue''s two red and swollen lips, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, the brilliance in his eyes flowed, "go!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, pushed away Xiao Jun Yan, "this is the school, pay attention to the influence!"


    Xiao Junyan is very clever response, "good!"


    Open the door of the office and see ye Tianming smoking against the wall outside.


    Ye Tianming saw Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come out, especially saw Chu muyue''s two red and swollen lips. He laughed two times, "hey hey, boss, great!"


    Xiao Junyan turns a cold glance at Ye Tianming, and his eyes are full of warning.


    Ye Tianming suddenly became excited and quickly covered his mouth. He said with a smile, "you''re kidding. Little younger martial sister, where are you going?"


    "Go to lunch, will you?" Chu Mu Yue gently smile, asked Ye Tianming.


    "Go, of course. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t have a meal, you have to eat and walk! Where to eat? Are you going outside? " Ye Tianming asked expectantly.


    Chu muyue turned his eyes to Ye Tianming without good spirit, "I don''t know what identity I am now, what period I am now, can I go out to eat? Of course, it''s the school canteen


    "Oh Ye Tianming listened, some are not happy, "can the food in the canteen eat?"


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue nodded, "the taste is OK, too!"


    There are many rich children in this school. They pay attention to food, so the school canteen is divided into three floors.


    The first floor is the lobby, and some students who have no money will eat it below. The second floor is slightly better, and the dishes will be better, but the price will be slightly more expensive. It is also suitable for two or three people carrying small dishes.


    There is also a box on the third floor. Students can eat and order in the box. The treatment is exactly the same as the hotel outside.


    It is precisely because the canteen of the school has this treatment that the students can eat well in the school when the school is forbidden to go out, and the parents are also at ease.


    After all, many students are rich and powerful at home.

 Chapter 683

    Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming came to a box on the third floor of the school canteen.


    At this time, a group of people were sitting in the box, all of whom were Chu muyue''s classmates.


    We don''t want to do anything else, just want to inquire about the relationship between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. After all, it''s not easy to ask in the classroom.


    So even Xiang Tianhe, who was in Class 17, came to join in the fun.


    "Chu muyue, you are..." seeing Chu muyue coming, a group of people complained, but halfway, they stopped, looking at Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming in surprise.


    Xiang Tianhe, who was sitting on the seat, got up from the stool and said, "instructor Ye!"


    Ye Tianming looked at Tian He and said with a smile, "you are from Class 17. Why are you here?"


    Xiang Tianhe looks bitter gourd, looks at Chu muyue and ye Tianming, and retorts, "I... I''m here to eat. Who says we can''t eat together with several classmates?"


    "So it is Ye Tianming smiles and glances at the chairs around the table. "Don''t we have our seats?"


    "You have..." Xiang Tianhe nodded and moved the stool actively.


    And Mu Zhi Tong they are also stand up, "of course, have to have ah, must have, even if it is not, also have to squeeze out!"


    Although it is to say, but the line of sight is in Chu Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan two people''s body random aim.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun look at Xiao Junyan standing on Chu muyue''s side. Their eyes narrowed. When they look at Chu muyue again, they see her red and swollen lips, and some kind of look is dim.


    Although they are only high school students, they are not unaware of this situation. Their hands under the table are clenched into fists.


    Chu muyue took Xiao Junyan and found two seats to sit down. "Sorry, I''ll call elder martial brother Xiao to have lunch with us. It''s a little late!"


    "It''s OK, we''re not in a hurry!" Mu Zhi pupil quickly shook his head and waved his hand, smiling at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    "Yes An Ziyun nodded, squinted and said, "however, if we want to forgive you for coming so late, we have to say, what''s the relationship between you! Come from the facts


    Chu Mu Yue spread his hands and said, "isn''t that the elder martial brother and sister? I''ve explained it to you! "


    "Brother and sister!" But an Ziyun didn''t believe it. He snorted coldly, "as for the relationship between the elder martial brother and sister, will your elder martial brother come to our school to be an instructor?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns to see a Xiao Jun Yan, she is clear, is he gives her surprise.


    But you can''t talk to your roommates about this, can you?


    "Also, moyue, there seems to be something wrong with your mouth!" Mu Zhi pupil eyes seem to be blooming light in general, excited pointed to Chu muyue lips.


    This reminds everyone to turn their heads and look at Chu muyue''s lips curiously. Even Yan Yu and Qiao Mobai are no exception. They look at Chu muyue with gossip eyes.


    Chu muyue covers his lips. He has already scolded Xiao Junyan to death in his heart. They are all bastards.


    If Xiao Junyan had not done that to her in the office, they would not have seen it now.


    No wonder Ye Tianming will look at her and Xiao Junyan with that kind of eyes. It turns out that he saw her lips! What an eternal regret!


    Xiao Junyan is sitting on the side, look indifferent, just, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes more cunning and gentle.

 Chapter 684

    Chu Mu Yue takes back his hands and stares at Mu Zhi Tong discontentedly, "what''s wrong? I bit it!"


    Although she is 16 years old now, she can''t admit that Xiao Junyan is the person she likes so blatantly!


    "Yes? Did you bite yourself? But it''s not like that! " Mu Zhi pupil or don''t pass Chu Mu Yue, very is eight trigrams of ask.


    Yuan Xiao picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Mu Zhi Tong, "well, since Mu Yue has come, just order!"


    Mu Zhi pupil is a little face is not sold to Yuan Xiao, looking forward to Chu muyue, "order what dish ah, now better than the food it!"


    Chumuyue heart helpless smile, this little girl is really too gossip.


    Wu Hongjun looks at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. His eyes are dim. He sighs in his heart and turns his head.


    Turning around, he saw Ye Tianming sitting on the chair and asked, "instructor ye, didn''t you work as a policeman in Xingshi before? How did you come here to be an instructor? "


    Ye Tianming picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, "it''s just my interest!"


    "Ha ha! Interest is really great. If you want to be a policeman, you should be a policeman. If you want to be an instructor, you should be an instructor. I don''t know what instructor Ye wants to do? " Wu Hongjun asked Ye Tianming with a smile.


    Ye Tianming looked at Wu Hongjun playfully and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "If you don''t mind saying it, I can listen to it too!" Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders and said without care.


    He hasn''t had time to ask his father the identity of Ye Tianming. Now he can ask a little.


    "What the hell do I want to do?" Ye Tianming tilted his head to think about it, straightened his chest and said, "of course, it''s all beauties in the world!"


    "Poof!" Ouyang Mengxi, who is quietly drinking tea, can''t help spraying tea when he hears Ye Tianming''s words.


    "Cough, cough!" Ouyang Mengxi patted his chest and wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth. He was embarrassed and blushed and lowered his head.


    To tell the truth, he has never seen such an unreliable instructor. How can he look like a hooligan!


    Inside the box, almost everyone looks at Ye Tianming with strange eyes. Even Mu Zhitong, who inquires about the relationship between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, is no exception.


    Chu muyue turns to see ye Tianming and smiles. This guy really attracts everyone''s attention! Thank you so much for his help!


    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you think my ideal is great? " But ye Tianming didn''t feel blushed at all. He patted his chest and asked.


    "No, no!" Xiang Tianhe and others shook their heads in a hurry, but in their hearts they were all holding their smiles, and their faces were a little red.


    Mu Zhi Tong covers his mouth and asks Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, how can you know this instructor ye? How can this guy be so precious?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "he''s a subordinate of elder martial brother Xiao. I don''t know anything else!"


    "Such a man is still a soldier! It''s a military ruffian Mu Zhi pupil cover mouth secretly smile.


    Chu muyue immediately smiled. When she saw Ye Tianming in the police station, she knew he was a policeman. The first thought was that he was a rogue policeman.


    Did not expect Mu Zhi pupil and she thought of a block, but now is a rogue soldier.


    But, who can know, it''s just their disguise, the real they are the sharp blade of the country, the life seekers shuttling in the dark.


    "Order, order. There are many things to do in the afternoon. I have to save my energy!" Chu muyue hastens the public.

 Chapter 685

    A table ordered some dishes for the kitchen to cook.


    Yunxiao holds a drink cup and looks up at Xiao Junyan. He first washes the tableware in front of him with a drink. Then he gives the tableware to Chu muyue and pours a drink for her.


    Chu Mu Yue has no rejection at all, on the contrary, he smiles at Xiao Jun Yan, and their actions are very tacit.


    "Professor Xiao is so leisurely! Have time and ability to be the instructor of our school Yuan Xiao laughs and teases Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at yuanxiao, "help muyue to see if the people around him are reliable!"


    As the voice fell, the smile on Yuan Xiao''s face disappeared and turned cold.


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the whole box suddenly dropped.


    Yan Yu and other people feel that the situation is not good, quickly make a comeback, "everyone is Chu muyue''s classmates and friends, just a joke, just a joke!"


    "Yes, yes! After all, instructor Xiao, muyue''s elder martial brother Mu Zhi pupil also hastily nods to comfort Yuan Xiao.


    With a heroic wave of her hand, an Ziyun decided, "since I am Mu Yue''s elder martial brother, I have to take good care of us. We are Mu Yue''s roommates!"


    Ye Tianming is smiling, tut Tut, shaking his head and sighing, said, "let the boss give you mercy, take care of you, I guess it''s enough, the boss will never be soft, the younger martial sister is also very strict, let alone you!"


    "Pa" An Ziyun slapped the table and glared, "dare to be strict with his younger martial sister and his roommate. No wonder we roommates speak ill of him every day by his pillow to see how instructor Xiao will chase our muyue!"


    "Tut!" Ye Tianming a listen to, to an Ziyun thumbs up, "strong!"


    Mu Zhi Tong looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "instructor Xiao, you have to think about it clearly! If you don''t flatter us well, we''ll blow the wind to muyue! "


    "What''s the wind in your ears? You''re talking more and more out of your way!" Chumuyue listen, immediately helpless help forehead, angry stare like trouble Mu Zhi pupil and an Ziyun.


    "This is for our military training career. How can we call it trouble! Isn''t it, Mengxi An Ziyun pushes Ouyang Mengxi, who has been quietly drinking tea.


    Ouyang Mengxi was stunned, then weakly replied, "ah, i... I don''t know!"


    "You, you are still not a group or a sister, and they don''t help us!" An Ziyun is so angry that she stares at Ouyang Mengxi.


    Ouyang Mengxi wrongly shrinks his neck, turns his head to look at Chu muyue and throws his eyes for help.


    Chu muyue is really speechless about Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun. These two people are the most troublemakers.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. They''ll shut up if it''s enough!" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    An Ziyun is unwilling to stare, accusing, "Chu muyue, we are not classmates, roommates or sisters. How can you say that about us? We are testing instructor Xiao for you!"


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded and said, "that''s to say, we do it for you. How can we let the people we like bask in the sun? If I were you, I would feel so sad!"


    Ye Tianming holds his chin in both hands and looks at Chu muyue''s friends with a smile. He teases Xiao Junyan. In his heart, it''s called music.

 Chapter 686

    Chu muyue said with a smile, "military training is to let you exercise your body more. It''s not to let you be lazy. It''s for your body''s sake. I believe elder martial brother Xiao is also for your body''s sake. He won''t relax to you. So am I!"


    "Look! I haven''t married drillmaster Xiao yet, so I started to talk to him! Tut tut An Ziyun clapped his hands and pointed to Chu muyue, "he said it''s just the relationship between elder martial brothers, who believes it!"


    "That''s right, don''t admit it! Then we can introduce Mu Yue to other handsome guys! " Mu Zhi Tong smiles and looks at Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun, "we have a lot of handsome guys here! I''m sure muyue will be in love for a long time! "


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan heard the last, the whole body''s breath is to become a little cold, Chu muyue quickly grabbed his arm.


    Can suddenly Xiao Junyan body gently tremble, Chu muyue a Leng, release hand, looked at his fingers, unexpectedly some bright red blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu muyue looked at his finger''s blood, and then quickly rolled up Xiao Junyan''s arm.


    Ye Tianming takes a meaningful look at Xiao Junyan and touches his nose. He smiles cunningly in his heart. The boss is really black! Don''t know early, don''t know late, just want this time just let Chu Mu Yue know.


    However, now this kind of situation is still the best to help the boss, "the boss is injured! I don''t want to see you for treatment! "


    "Hurt!" Chumuyue heard, immediately think of xiaojunyan to carry out the task, must be injured at that time, "injured at that time?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, holding Chu muyue''s hand, "it''s OK!"


    "Why didn''t you say that when you were just in the office?" Chu Mu Yue immediately is stare, some worry and anxious, order him, "how can it be all right, you quickly take off the clothes!"


    Think of at that time Xiao Junyan also to her do that kind of thing, really don''t know how he is to endure down.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the medicine myself!" Xiao Junyan did not let go of Chu muyue''s hand, soft voice comfort.


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, then again concern of ask a way, "on medicine, the medicine that I give you is used up?"


    "No, it''s still with me!" Ye Tianming took out the medicine Chu muyue gave them last time from his pocket. "The boss said he wanted you to treat him. Even the military doctor didn''t let him touch it. He only wrapped a bandage!"


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun turn their heads and look at Ye Tianming, who explains to Xiao Junyan.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly some depressed, this guy, exactly is how to think of, "are you a fool?"? Let me, you... "


    "You said that you can cure all my injuries!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes are dark, just looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, "that''s also an urgent matter to obey the power!"


    Xiao Junyan is obstinate, stubborn said, "can only you treat!"


    "OK, I''ll cure you. I''ll let you take off your clothes now. Do you hear me?" Chu muyue points to Xiao Junyan''s clothes and orders.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the people sitting at the dining table and looked at him with all kinds of eyes. Then he looked at Chu muyue, "my body, only for you!"


    "Poof!" An Ziyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Zhi Tong patted the palm of his hand and said excitedly, "yes, after reading the body, you have to agree with each other. It''s often written in martial arts novels!"

 Chapter 687

    Chu Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, turn a head to glance one eye to prepare to see good play of Mu Zhi pupil they.


    "What''s the matter? Our boss wants to have appearance, ability, ability, money and money. He is one of the top ten good men. With his younger martial sister, he is a perfect match!" Ye Tianming shakes his head and looks at Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao with a smile.


    "Even if they are too old, they will die early if they eat tender grass." Wu Hongjun spoke coolly.


    Although I don''t know who Xiao Junyan is, depending on his situation, his status is uncertain. Is such a person really suitable for Chu muyue?


    Originally wanted to give up, but, see Xiao Junyan now injured, in the heart is to guess, his identity in the dark, really suitable for Chu muyue such a girl?


    Even if he knew that he was no longer possible, he didn''t want chu muyue to be sad.


    Ye Tianming couldn''t help but want to spit. He said that even if the old cow ate the tender grass, he cursed the old man to die early!


    Yan Yu listened and immediately asked Wu Hongjun curiously, "how old is it?"


    Ye Tianming snorted, "what''s wrong with Da? Take care of people


    Wu Hongjun looks at Chu muyue and forces Xiao Junyan to take off his clothes. He cools his mouth again. "Now it''s muyue who takes care of him!"


    Ye Tianming said with a sly smile, "that''s their way of getting along, so you don''t understand!"


    Chu muyue forcibly takes off Xiao Junyan''s clothes and looks at his wound. He sees that his wound is a bit bloody and the skin outside is also inflamed.


    "You really don''t know how to take care of yourself. It''s inflamed!" Chu muyue''s eyes are red, and her wrist is reversed. A few silver needles appear in her fingers and stab Xiao Junyan''s arm quickly.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan raised his head and felt sorry for Chu muyue''s red eyes. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. Regret let her know that he was hurt.


    Chu Mu Yue stuffy angry, "nothing to blame!"


    For Xiao Junyan arm local anesthesia, a beryllium needle appears in Chu muyue''s hand, first for his wound purulent meat to cut, let the blood out.


    The atmosphere in the whole box is very quiet. Everyone is looking at Chu muyue and her actions. They are completely shocked by her treatment methods. Especially Ouyang Mengxi, who looks at Chu muyue excitedly.


    Chu muyue quickly takes off Xiao Junyan''s purulent skin and flesh, but no more blood flows out during this period. It''s amazing to see that. He even marvels at Tian He.


    Deal with the wound, Chu muyue check Xiao Junyan''s wound, can''t help a pain.


    It is estimated that only she can see that Xiao Junyan should have been injured by a gunshot, and the bullet inside was forcibly taken out with a saber, which will cause the wound to be a little big.


    After the event, Xiao Junyan is not handled well, will let the wound pus.


    Thinking that his skills are all taught by Xiao Junyan, it must be a very dangerous task to get hurt with his good skills.


    Think of Xiao Junyan every time to carry out the dangerous task, Chu muyue heart is unconsciously a burst of pain.


    Carefully treat Xiao Junyan''s wound, sprinkle her special medicine, and then bandage his wound again.


    "When you go back, don''t touch your arms with water, some of them hurt your bones, and don''t do strenuous exercise!" Chu Mu Yue draws a needle to instruct at the same time.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at his arm, "good!"


    "Take good care of yourself in the future. Although I can cure you, sometimes I have to find someone else. Do you hear me?" Chu muyue grinds at Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 688

    "Tut tut! He said it doesn''t matter! " Mu Zhi Tong hands holding his chin, looking at Chu Mu Yue shaking his head and sighing, a look of disbelief.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at his roommate. He just wants to trouble her.


    "Oh, moyue, why do you look at me like this? Don''t admit it. Although we are all students, we are also high school students. We will have a love affair, but we don''t have it!" Mu Zhi pupil put to wave a hand, smile of say.


    "That''s it An Ziyun nodded with approval, "those rich people''s children, as soon as they go to high school, directly determine their unmarried relationship. Now you only fall in love, it''s too late!"


    "What about you? Don''t you have one? " Chu muyue turned against the general and said, "don''t you think you will be later?"


    Mu Zhi Tong blinked at Chu muyue, and looked at Xiao Junyan''s handsome face, "we will only regret ourselves, so you should take advantage of this opportunity!"


    "Sometimes we need to seize the opportunity, but sometimes we still need to see if he has the ability to protect her!" Wu Hongjun turned his head, looked at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "instructor Xiao, do you think so?"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Wu Hongjun. In the sight of their intersection, lightning and flint crackle.


    Yan Yu leaned back and didn''t want to be affected by the battle in the air. Looking at them, he only felt that the meal was good enough.


    "That''s right. Drillmaster Xiao can''t protect himself well and is injured. What kind of way are you going to take care of Chu muyue?" Yuan Xiao is also one hand supporting his chin, looking at Xiao Junyan, the corner of the mouth smile like a smile rather than a smile of hegemony.


    "I protect her!"


    "I''ll save her!"


    Xiao Junyan said the first sentence, and Chu muyue said the second.


    With that, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan both look at each other.


    Even Mu Zhi Tong, Ouyang Mengxi and others are all looking up and talking at the same time.


    "Tut!" An Ziyun single handed akimbo, haughty cold hum, "also said it doesn''t matter! Look at your tacit understanding, what you said is so tacit understanding! "


    Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, help the forehead.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao can only sigh in their hearts, this girl.


    "Moyue, do you really like him?" Wu Hongjun''s eyes turned to Chu muyue and looked at her.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, looked at the gossip crowd, and said, "you are all like this, can I still object? However, this matter can only be known to you, not to others! "


    Originally, she didn''t want to let others know her relationship with Xiao Junyan. After all, they were both young and underage.


    Maybe it''s because these people are not ordinary families. They live in the big dye vat of the upper class. It''s very common for them to fall in love at a young age.


    After all, many rich people will connect their children, even if they are still high school students, they will not care.


    "Cut!" Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun turned their eyes and said, "we have to force you so much. You can only say that you are so dishonest. You are not a sister!"


    "I''m not you. My father doesn''t want me to fall in love so early!" Chu muyue tone is very flat said, "this matter as long as you know good!"


    "Understand!"

 Chapter 689

    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. His thin lips rise slightly, and his dark eyes are full of tenderness.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao bow their heads and drink all the drinks in front of them.


    Sitting on the side looking at Yan Yu, touched his nose, his face is full of emotion, he can see, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao these two guys are like Chu muyue.


    Just how, Chu Mu Yue likes people is not them, but Xiao Jun Yan, this is really a bad relationship!


    Ye Tianming smiles at Xiao Junyan and can''t help but thumbs up to the boss.


    When I was in the office, I didn''t feel any pain at all. Here, I directly exposed my injury in the face of two potential enemies.


    Chu muyue in see Xiao Junyan''s injury, where can also take care of other, will be very distressed.


    Hehe, although the eldest brother is cold, he has a black belly. He is extremely cold. No matter how smart she is, she has to fall down.


    "Hey, brother Xiao, don''t worry, we will give you a good talk in front of Chu muyue. Look, can you... Hey, can you show mercy to us during training?" Mu Zhi pupil blinks a pair of lovely big eyes, looking forward to Xiao Junyan.


    "Eat your food, don''t try to go through the back door here. If we don''t train well, it''s elder martial brother Xiao who will be punished!" Chu Mu Yue stares one eye Mu Zhi pupil.


    An Ziyun picks her teeth with a toothpick, turns her eyes, and says contemptuously, "I don''t think you want your brother Xiao to be punished, do you? How to say, it should be your elder martial brother Xiao who pursues you and is willing to be punished for you. How can you be afraid of your elder martial brother Xiao being punished! You know, it''s you and our dorm sisters who are involved


    Chu Mu Yue is ignore him, turn a head to enjoin Xiao Jun Yan, "eat a little more!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his injured arm. Unfortunately, his right hand turned to Chu muyue and looked at her in dark eyes.


    Ye Tianming just wanted to spray tea, but he was still choked. He muttered in his heart that even if the boss''s right hand was abandoned, his left hand could kill people and carry a machine gun to abolish the enemy. He pretended to be weak.


    No matter how stupid Chu muyue was, he could see that someone didn''t want to eat by himself and wanted her to feed him, "with his left hand!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, with his left hand, clip vegetables.


    However, obviously, I don''t know whether someone intentionally or really can''t eat with his left hand. Once the chopsticks are clamped, the dish falls into the bowl again.


    This kind of circumstance, see Chu Mu Yue forehead only drop black line, "can''t use spoon!"


    "Hey, younger martial sister, don''t be angry. They are injured. You should sympathize with them! Right? Take care of the boss! " Ye Tianming comforts Chu muyue and persuades him.


    Unconsciously, ye Tianming scolds Xiao Junyan shamelessly in his heart.


    Ma Dan, who said that Xiao Junyan was a ruthless man, and he was a shameless and treacherous fox with a black belly. He was really special. He was too good at pretending!


    Why didn''t he see it before?


    "That is, muyue, wait on your men and see how pathetic they are. Their arms are injured and they can''t eat!" An Ziyun''s mouth is full of laughter.


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly blushes on his cheek, turns his head and stares at Xiao Jun Yan with an innocent look on his face. I really don''t know if he owes him in his last life.


    "Well, I''ll feed you!"

 Chapter 690

    The love between the instructor and the students has become more and more difficult for the public to eat. This show is not enough to let these single dogs live.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao never eat anything and drink the drink in front of them.


    Only feel more see Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan two people show love in front of them, in addition to smile or smile.


    I didn''t see them before.


    After all, they all feel that Xiao Junyan is a little older and doesn''t fit Chu muyue, so they have more opportunities.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu muyue liked him.


    "I can''t eat any more!" An Ziyun looks at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan from time to time, puts down his chopsticks, and complains helplessly.


    Mu Zhi Tong will knock his head on the table, "I regret, I shouldn''t let them admit the relationship in front of us, this love show, I can''t eat it!"


    "You asked me to feed her!" Chu Mu Yue lips up, although there is a trace of blush, but it is a lot better, turned over is revenge from an Ziyun they came, "or you come to feed! You can also practice your hands! "


    "I want you to feed me!" Without waiting for an Ziyun to refuse, Xiao Junyan just said no.


    An Ziyun laughs and picks an eyebrow at Chu muyue. He has a feeling of revenge, "ha! You hear me


    Chu muyue can''t help but draw his mouth. In his mind, he can''t help but think of a sentence. If he is not afraid of God like enemies, he is afraid of pig like teammates. At this time, what he says is Xiao Junyan.


    I don''t know if he''s really stupid or not. Don''t you know she''s joking?


    "You can''t cooperate with me!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan must declare his sovereignty, "I am yours! Not to them! "


    "Poof!" Yan Yu directly drank the drink in his mouth and spurted it out, "cough... Accidentally choked!"


    Yan Yu''s face is full of embarrassment. She quickly wipes the drink from the corner of her mouth. She has to admire Xiao Junyan in her heart and mourn for Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun.


    Sure enough, they are too young to be compared with Xiao Junyan''s ability to pick up girls. Look at what they say! How righteous!


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun squint slightly. They feel cold in their hearts. No wonder they cheat little girls like Mu Yue. They are so eloquent!


    Chu muyue is a little embarrassed, the blush that the cheek fades came back again, put hand under the table, mercilessly pinched Xiao Junyan''s thigh.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and looked at Chu muyue''s small hand pinching his thigh. His big hand reached over and held her small hand. He turned his head and gazed at her, "I''m yours and you''re mine!"


    Then he looked at everyone, especially Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun. His eyes were full of provocation and announcement.


    "Poof!" In addition to worship, people still worship.


    Worthy to catch up with Chu muyue, is so different!


    Chu Mu Yue is to wrinkle good-looking eyebrows, annoyed into anger to Xiao Jun Yan stare, can not so numb?


    "I know, I know!" Chu Mu Yue nods helplessly, the hand under the table pinches Xiao Jun Yan''s big hand, "we have to go to the barracks in the afternoon, we have to go back to pack!"


    "Yes, go back and get ready!" Ye Tianming nodded, reminded everyone, turned his head and slapped Xiang Tianhe on the shoulder, "you are my student, don''t want to set up friendship, I will practice you well!"


    Xiang Tianhe is very sad. I really feel sad.

 Chapter 691

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, all the students gathered on the huge playground of the school, and each class stood in several rows.


    They were all carrying their own suitcases, almost all big ones. Chu muyue was the only one with a hand-held cloth bag, which contained some daily necessities, clothes, and by the way, a few Chinese medicine books.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the big box on the scene, "open the box, snack dolls, etc., are not allowed to take!"


    "Ah


    "What, why can''t I bring snacks! I''ll starve to death in the middle of the night! "


    After listening, all the students cried out one by one to resist the instructor''s unkindness.


    It''s not only Xiao Junyan''s side, but also other classes. If you take it to the barracks, you might as well check it here and not let them take it!


    "If you don''t take it, you can deal with it by recording a serious demerit!" Xiao Junyan Junrong was cold, without any mercy at all.


    "How can that be?"


    "Don''t complain, other classes are the same!"


    "My snacks!"


    "What can I do? I can''t sleep without a pillow!"


    The students complained for a while, but every class is like this, and they can only open the suitcase in front of everyone.


    Only Yan Yu, they are unprepared.


    They are all reminded by Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, and it''s useless to take them. If they take them and search them, they will record a big demerit.


    So, a few people with only a small bag, very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Or do we have foresight?" Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    An Ziyun rolled her eyes, glanced and said contemptuously, "there is a back door to go! That''s thanks to Mu Yue. You have to be grateful to others! "


    "You don''t have to say I know!" Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and stares at an Ziyun fiercely.


    Although Yuanxiao and Ouyang Mengxi don''t have to participate in military training like Chu muyue, they still have to follow the team, experience the life in the army, fold quilts, and so on. So they still follow.


    Xiao Junyan checked and picked out some unnecessary things from the suitcases of some students. Then he asked them to take them back to their dormitories. None of them could be left. The other students were waiting for them in the same place.


    The whole class, even the boys, also brought their own things. After all, they all had some money at home, game machines and other things.


    So, Xiao Junyan found out the suitcase and asked them to take it back. Only Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun were left.


    "Tut! One by one, it''s so comfortable! " Ye Tianming whistled and came over. Seeing that there was only Chu muyue, he shook his head and sighed.


    Eighteen classes, seven or eight hundred people, standing in the same place do not go back to the dormitory, even left less than half a hundred, this is absolutely sad.


    Mu Zhi pupil turns a white eye, don''t approve of of of say, "what comfortable uncomfortable, you also come over a person!"


    "Hey, although I came from the past, I went to the military camp before I finished my junior high school. I really didn''t take part in any military training!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "I haven''t been trained in the military, but I can train you in the military. Ha ha..."


    "Asshole!" Mu Zhi Tong and others are gnashing their teeth, how to meet such a rogue instructor.


    Xiang Tianhe helplessly supports the forehead, feels own future career bumpy dark!


    Military vehicles have been parked in the school waiting for Chu muyue and others.


    I gave everyone 15 minutes to deal with their affairs, regroup, get on the military vehicle and go to the barracks.

 Chapter 692

    Students'' military training is conducted in military barracks, which are generally located in mountainous areas.


    After entering the gate, you can see rows of white buildings, and the huge field, on which there are teams of troops training.


    High pitched shouts, bursts of chorus, as if to shake the whole sky, proclaiming the blood of Chinese soldiers.


    Chu muyue looks at the scenery outside and listens to the high pitched sound. There is a complicated light in his eyes.


    Xiao Junyan specially chose Chu muyue to sit in the car, sitting beside her, slightly side head close to her ear, softly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently shakes his head, turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan. He smiles, "did you train like this at that time?"


    "Well, at the beginning, we had training of various intensities and skills training and learning, etc.!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, Chu muyue did not hide anything, explained.


    "From today on, I''d like to experience your life in the barracks!" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a sweet smile, lightly said.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes were full of tenderness and favor, and asked, "what do you want to learn? I can teach you, "do you want a gun?"


    "Is there anything in the training?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks Xiao Jun Yan curiously.


    In her previous life, she was not admitted to No. 1 middle school in Linshi, and the school also had military training. However, No. 1 middle school attached so much importance to military training. At that time, the school called some soldiers to come to the school to train with them on the playground.


    Therefore, Chu muyue is still very curious about what kind of training method it will be to enter the military camp for training.


    "Yes, but I can teach you something else!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    "Good!" Chu muyue''s eyes also flashed a light of excitement. She really didn''t touch the real gun. If she could, she also wanted to learn, "I want to learn to shoot, more guns!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Mu Zhi Tong will head from the outside, staring at two people, "you two don''t scatter dog food, and then scatter down, the whole class will be tired of you!"


    Hearing the words, Chu muyue was a little embarrassed and glared at them, "what are you talking about! Go away


    "Hey, hey, you should take precautions against underground situation. I don''t care if you are caught!" An Ziyun squeezed his eyes at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, "our head teacher and nun are very sensitive to this aspect!"


    "I see. You don''t have to remind me!" Chu Mu Yue some helpless, "this is not she no longer!"


    "Oh Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun nodded and looked at Chu muyue with a long voice, "it means that the head teacher is no longer, so you just scatter dog food like this?"


    Chu muyue was speechless and turned to stare at Xiao Junyan. He shamelessly pushed all the charges on him.


    And our Xiao captain, no, now can temporarily be Xiao instructor is very confused, don''t understand Chu muyue why stare at him.


    "It''s OK, I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan still reaches out his hand and holds Chu muyue''s small hand to comfort him.


    "Blinded!" An Ziyun and Mu Zhitong cover their eyes and turn their heads instead of looking at them.


    And sitting on one side of the Ouyang Mengxi covered his mouth, gently chuckling, eyes also envy and congratulations.

 Chapter 693

    It''s a long way to drive to the military camp in the mountain area, and because of the inconvenience of the lost traffic, it took nearly two or three hours to get to the military camp, and almost all the students had some backache.


    Especially in the mountainous area, there are some potholes in the road, which makes many students feel uncomfortable.


    After getting out of the car, all the people were relieved. The feeling of vomiting was relieved and disappeared.


    Xiao Junyan takes the people to the dormitory and lets them live in the temporary dormitory of the military camp first.


    However, the dormitory is not as comfortable as the school. There are 12 beds in the dormitory, which can accommodate 12 people.


    After all, this is a military camp. It''s for military training, not for enjoyment. Therefore, there are many beds in the whole dormitory, which will last half a month, every year.


    "Take a break, gather downstairs at 4:45 and have dinner at 5:00!" Xiao Junyan glanced at the crowd, gave the order and left.


    "Here we are at last!"


    "I''m so tired!"


    "No, so many people sleep together? No bathroom or bathroom? "


    "Should it be public? I just saw the sign at the end of the corridor! "


    "No? So many people together? "


    A group of students are relieved, looking for a bed, mouth also discussed.


    Chu muyue found a bed, let Ouyang Mengxi sleep under himself, and she sleep above.


    "Half a month, I''m so tired!" Mu Zhi pupil lies on the bed, a burst of sigh says.


    Chumuyue helpless smile, in the bed will take open, will inside the daily necessities are taken out, bed quilt and quilt are need to put up.


    "There''s still an hour left to gather below. You''d better make your own bed quickly." Chu Mu Yue to pour on the mat of Mu Zhi pupil etc. remind a way.


    "I''m so tired and bumpy. I want to sleep!" Mu Zhi pupil turns around, directly pillow his arm to sleep.


    Chu muyue looked at it, and suddenly he was a little sad. When he turned his head, almost all the girls were the same. He lay in bed and went to sleep. It was estimated that they were all tired.


    Chu muyue was the only one who made his own bed. He finished it in ten minutes and lay comfortably on the bed. He also did a little rest before going downstairs.


    Nearly 4:40, Chu muyue opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the time on his watch, almost.


    "It''s four forty. Let''s get up and wash our faces and wake up!" Chu muyue to still lie on the bed snoring sleep of the crowd called.


    "Well... I want to sleep!"


    "Mom, what are you arguing about? I have to sleep!"


    A group of girls are very unfriendly called up, there are people confused called chumuyue mother, this makes chumuyue some shame.


    Chu muyue a relaxed jump, turned over the bed, fell on the ground, put on his shoes, turned around and went out to wash his face.


    As the students said, there is a public toilet and bathroom at the end of the corridor, which is quite clean.


    Washed a face to come back, see inside still a group of people lie on the bed unwilling to get up, see some helpless, the corner of the mouth rose to show a cunning smile, "instructor is coming, hurry up!"


    "Ah! Who, who, who


    "Here comes the instructor! Where, where? "


    On hearing that the instructor came, a group of people got up from the bed and looked very flustered.

 Chapter 694

    Xiao Junyan is standing downstairs with his hands on his stomach. Around him, there are also instructors standing one by one. He should be waiting for his class students.


    Chu muyue came down first, and Xiao Junyan saw it at the first sight. He looked at her and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s going to be a while!" Chu muyue came to Xiao Junyan, some helpless comfort him.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at Chu muyue spirit, satisfaction said, "sleep?"


    "Well! After a hard sleep, I recovered a lot! " Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and asked Xiao Jun Yan, "what about you? Did you sleep?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue for a moment, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    See this attitude, Chu Mu Yue is don''t believe, "certainly didn''t sleep, you also want to have a good rest!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    A burst of voice, many people came out of the building, are all classes of students, there are boys and girls.


    All the people are in this building, but the boys are on the lower two floors, while the girls are on the upper two floors, avoiding the embarrassment of boys and girls.


    However, it''s very convenient to get together now. We all stand in front of our instructors and chat with each other.


    It is only the instructor is the hands of abdominal back, head straight stand.


    Chu muyue also stood opposite Xiao Junyan, waiting for the students in his class to come.


    It was nearly five o''clock, but the people in front of them were still only 7788. The faces of the instructors were very cold and serious.


    The students who came out were sparse, holding hands with each other, arm in arm chatting and coming out, the posture was very lazy.


    That is, today is the first day, the instructor has not really practiced them, otherwise, the next is still like this, it is estimated that they will have to run on the playground.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at the students and said, "the monitor is out of line!"


    Yang Xue heard Xiao Junyan call himself, quickly came out, "report!"


    "Statistics, call!" Xiao Junyan is very concise.


    Yang Xue light point about the number of people, only to more than 20, there are more than a dozen still upstairs.


    Xiao Junyan''s good-looking brow slightly wrinkled, again ordered, "summon!"


    Chu Muyue heard Xiao Junyan was two words, just want to help, in mind Tucao, big brother, can I make complaints about it? Can you say one more word?


    It is only in the face of Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan will say a few words, in the face of other people, it is impossible!


    Xiao Junyan saw that Yang Xue didn''t move. He frowned slightly and raised his eyes. When he saw that Chu muyue''s lips were shaping his mouth, only he could understand it! They don''t understand


    "Go upstairs and gather the rest!" Xiao Junyan orders again.


    "Yes Yang Xue understood what he was saying, but make complaints about it. I only said two words. How do I know what you say?


    Now there is more Chu muyue to understand the meaning of Xiao Junyan''s words. In the past, there were only those brothers who lived and died with Xiao Junyan. They all understood one look in their eyes, not to mention one or two words.


    Yang Xue and the monitor of other classes went upstairs to call people and pulled them down. No one was allowed to miss them.


    The students who came down quickly ran into the team. Xiao Junyan was very dissatisfied with their being late. "The monitor remembers his name and stands for an hour tomorrow!"


    "Ah Hearing Xiao Junyan''s punishment, those students who came late widened their eyes one by one.


    "Yes Yang Xue stands at attention.

 Chapter 695

    The difference between the army and other places is that they sing before eating.


    Everyone is standing in front of their own table, facing the dishes in front of them, but they can''t move. They can only swallow their saliva at the food in front of them.


    On the first day of military training, leaders came to speak, and after that, they sang.


    Soldiers start, "unity is strength... Start singing!"


    Students and soldiers have to sing military songs, whether they will or not.


    Chu muyue and others also sang along.


    "Unity is strength


    This power is iron


    This power is steel


    Harder than iron


    It''s stronger than steel


    Open fire on Kitty


    Let all undemocratic systems die


    Towards the sun


    Towards freedom


    Towards new China


    Shine


    Unity is strength... "


    Listening to the song, Chu muyue found that even so many students were just the beginning voice of those soldiers, which was very loud.


    Almost all soldiers use their own chest to sing this military song, which makes people can''t help but expand their blood.


    The meal took nearly an hour.


    It was nearly six o''clock when Chu muyue had dinner.


    However, people did not expect that at seven o''clock, the instructor will go to the dormitory, whether boys or girls will go to teach them to learn how to make quilts.


    "Instructor Xiao, will you come to our girls'' dormitory, too?" Girls are coy looking at Xiao Junyan asked.


    Xiao Junyan looked at them and said, "go, teach you how to make quilts!"


    "Ah ah..." when the girls heard that Xiao Junyan was going to their dormitory, they could not help holding their faces in their hands and exclaimed.


    Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun turn their heads and look at these girls. They can''t help but roll their eyes in their hearts.


    What are you yelling about? What''s the name? You think instructor Xiao is to see you, that''s to see Chu muyue!


    The instructor Xiao belongs to Chu muyue! Don''t covet it! Such a man, you are not qualified or able to control!


    Xiao Junyan looked at the excited appearance of these girls, frowned slightly, and a look of disgust flashed on his face. Then he turned to Chu muyue, and his look relaxed a little.


    Chu muyue is to Xiao Junyan smile, someone''s power is still very strong, look, listen, these girls have more crazy and excited ah!


    "Disband!"


    "Go back and tidy up quickly!"


    "The instructor is coming to the dormitory!"


    "Ah... I haven''t made my quilt yet!"


    "I haven''t done it yet. Go back quickly!"


    A group of girls, one by one are excited to quickly run towards their bedroom.


    Chu muyue is also dragged back by Mu Zhi Tong.


    "Wait!" But all of a sudden, Xiao Junyan gently stopped.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others stop and look at instructor Xiao and squeeze their eyes at Chu muyue, "instructor told you, we''ll go back first!"


    "Take your time!" An Ziyun patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and blinked.


    Ouyang Mengxi waved to Chu muyue, "we''ll go back first, we''ll help you to prepare for it!"


    Among the boys, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao have not left yet, looking at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    Yan Yu pushed them, "let''s go, we have to go back and get ready!"


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao take a look at Xiao Junyan, turn around and follow the brigade.


    Chu Mu Yue walked to Xiao Jun Yan''s front, doubt of ask a way, "what matter?"


    "Go to my dorm!"

 Chapter 696

    Xiao Junyan leads Chu muyue to his dormitory.


    Compared with the other soldiers, Xiao Junyan is a room for two, which should be Xiao Junyan''s and ye Tianming''s.


    "Is this your room?" Chu muyue stood at the door and turned to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, took her hand to his bed, put her tightly in his arms, head into Chu muyue''s neck, deeply smelling the fragrance of her hair.


    I don''t know why, since Chu muyue announced their relationship to her friends, he just wanted to hold her so as to prove that she was his.


    Chu muyue was a little stunned by Xiao Junyan, but he came back immediately, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Xiao? Let go of me


    Xiao Junyan let go of Chu muyue, sexy thin lips gently up, he is very happy to announce their relationship.


    It''s just that there are other people at other times. We can''t have two people like now.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, let me tell you a piece of good news. Well, it''s good news for you!" Chu Mu Yue''s face showed a cunning smile and said to Xiao Jun Yan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan slightly frowned, puzzled looking at Chu muyue, "good news?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "my father told me, in fact, my age is 16 years old, when my father in order to protect my safety, my age reduced by one year!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Junyan did not because of this news and happy, but frowned, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and told Xiao Junyan about his life experience.


    However, she didn''t say much about the specific situation. For example, Nangong family, she wanted to solve it by herself, and she didn''t want Xiao Junyan to take risks for her.


    After all, the master also said that the Nangong family is very strong. Although Xiao Junyan is very strong, he is not suitable to fight against the Nangong family.


    "Do you know who your parents are?" Xiao Junyan frowned and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know! They only left me a long life lock with my name on it. My father''s name should be mu Yue! "


    "Moo!" When Xiao Junyan heard this surname, he frowned slightly.


    Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "how?"? Do you know the last name? "


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan gently shook his head and looked at Chu muyue.


    "However, I think that my father''s identity is very bad, so I was rejected by my mother''s family!" Chu Mu Yue lightly sighed a, said.


    She didn''t dare to speak out the token of Nangong family, and she didn''t dare to take out the bracelet for fear that someone would eat vinegar.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes were fixed on Chu muyue''s body, and his voice was soft, "I''ll help you investigate!"


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll let my own people investigate!" Chu muyue laughed, "by the way, after you left, I set up a security company. I asked Zhang Cong to help me find some of his comrades in arms, and then I asked them to help me investigate things. If there is anything, I don''t have to trouble you to help me!"


    "Don''t you like me to help you?" When Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s words, he felt sad and his voice was low,


    Chu muyue recognized Xiao Junyan''s tone and quickly comforted him, "I can ask you for help, but sometimes when you go out on a mission, I can''t investigate some things myself. Moreover, my company and medicated food restaurant need security. They can kill two birds with one stone, right?"


    ********


    Starting from today, update at 0 o''clock every day, make all the updates of the day more accurate! See enough at once

 Chapter 697

    For Chu muyue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan nodded, but he was still unhappy. Chu muyue didn''t ask her for help.


    "Don''t do that!" Chu muyue stretched out his hands and pinched Xiao Junyan''s Zhang Junlang''s face, "let me help you deal with the wound! Well


    Xiao Junyan nodded, stood up, took out the medicine Chu muyue gave her from the drawer, and took out the bandage.


    Chu muyue saw the tool, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was really well prepared. It seemed that he was waiting for her to come.


    Help Xiao Junyan to take off the bandage again and deal with the previous wound.


    Compared with the wound in the school canteen, it has recovered a lot, and the blood no longer comes out in large quantities.


    Xiao Junyan has been looking down at Chu muyue to deal with the wound for himself, cool thin lips slightly up a shallow arc, showing a good mood.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan''s wound is gradually recovering, Chu muyue''s heart is also at ease. He still asks Xiao Junyan, "are you injured in other places?"


    "No more!" Xiao Junyan gently shook his head.


    Chu muyue still can''t help asking Xiao Junyan, "is the task very difficult? How did you get such a serious injury? "


    "It''s not difficult. Save your comrades in arms!" Xiao Junyan''s answer is very downstream, however, after the answer was regretted, should not say.


    Chu Mu Yue''s hand a meal, in the heart secret way a as expected.


    She also felt that with Xiao Junyan''s skill, even those bullets could escape, but she was injured at this time.


    Originally thought is the opponent is very strong, did not expect Xiao Junyan is to save his teammates.


    "In the future, we should not only protect our comrades in arms, but also protect ourselves, you know?" Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan with a pair of dark and clear eyes.


    Did not hear Chu muyue scold, Xiao Junyan is a Zheng, originally thought she would be angry, he did not protect himself.


    "Worried about my anger?" See Xiao Jun Yan Zheng Leng, Chu Mu Yue is to smile to ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan face restored calm, but did not open his mouth, has been looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue laughed, blew the wound and wrapped it up with bandage. "I won''t blame you. If you don''t save your comrades in arms, but run away, I won''t like you! I know that you are cold in face and warm in heart. You attach great importance to affection, whether it is family affection or friendship! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s breath stagnated, and his dark eyes were staring at Chu muyue, with a fluctuating look.


    She knows him!


    Chu muyue tied up the bandage and patted gently, "well, your wound is not healing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw a shadow fall. His lips were blocked by something. It was cold and soft.


    "Touch" Chu muyue did not respond, the body heavily lying on the bed, staring at Xiao Junyan Fang Da''s handsome face.


    Powerful chest pressure on Chu muyue, warm kiss let Chu muyue just feel as if to be melted by Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s body of that hot flame, as if can spread, spread to Chu muyue''s heart, is the whole body up and down.


    Heavy nostril breathing, let Chu muyue whole body is boiling hot.


    Just at this time, there was a slight "click" sound, and the door slowly opened.


    Lying on the bed kissing Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue two people hear the sound, the body gently for a while, Xiao Junyan quickly let go of Chu muyue, two people together turn their heads toward the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 698

    At seven o''clock, Xiao Junyan came to the dormitory and taught the boys how to make tofu quilts.


    After teaching the boys well, we can go to the girls'' dormitory to teach the girls.


    As soon as Yang Xue and others see Xiao Junyan coming, they are all excited and waiting at the door.


    Xiao Junyan goes directly through Yang Xue''s dormitory and walks to Chu muyue''s room.


    "Everybody in!" Xiao Junyan went into the dormitory, looked at the situation inside the dormitory, slightly frowned, and the boys are not much worse than.


    Swept one eye, Xiao Junyan still very quickly found Chu muyue''s bed.


    Because of nothing else, Chu muyue''s quilt is folded in the shape of tofu.


    After living in the mountains with Chu muyue for a long time, Xiao Junyan naturally knows the shape of Chu muyue''s folded quilt. After all, her father Chu Zhiming was a soldier, so she should have learned how to fold quilts.


    Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue''s bed and looked at it. It was rare for him to show a light smile at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to it and said, "who folded it?"


    "Report to instructor, it''s me!" Chu muyue stands up and reports.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head to look at Chu muyue. His eyes are full of tenderness. Although he knows it, he still has to ask. Let them look at the people they like with adoring eyes, "have you learned?"


    "My father used to be a soldier, I learned some!" Chu muyue''s answer is very sharp.


    "It turns out that Chu muyue''s father is a soldier!"


    "No wonder, I said, how can she fold so well!"


    When a group of girls heard Chu muyue''s words, they all showed a look of sudden realization.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "come here and teach them!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t care, but she also knows that Xiao Junyan seldom talks, so she helps him to teach.


    Mu Zhi pupil several people are showing a proud look, look, this is their roommate, how fierce!


    Chu muyue teaches students how to fold tofu quilts, while Xiao Junyan stands beside Chu muyue and looks at her with warm love in her eyes.


    "Girls do not understand, you can ask Chu muyue!" Xiao Junyan looked at the folded quilt, nodded gently and said.


    "Well folded!"


    "It looks very simple, too!"


    "I''ll just make the quilts roll up!"


    There are envious, there are disdainful, a group of girls are around the quilt.


    "Go back and fold, check!" Xiao Junyan glanced at the students who were talking and ordered.


    "Ah Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, the girls a scream, only feel a disaster.


    Some girls are proud and proud. They think they can do it too. With a cold hum, they throw their long hair and walk towards their bedroom.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Chu muyue, gently proud smile, his family is so different.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and rolled his eyes helplessly towards him.


    Because there are so many people here and they are all girls, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan can only look at each other and can''t say a word.


    However, Xiao Junyan is a person who talks less, so it''s nothing.


    For Xiao Junyan, as long as he looks at Chu muyue quietly, he is satisfied. It''s the same as looking at her quietly in the dark.


    All night until before going to bed, the girls are being checked by Xiao Junyan, teaching how to fold quilts.


    Xiao Junyan just silently fold, the last sentence let them fold again, a word did not say, fold to the second time, also know Xiao Junyan character Chu muyue is very kind to explain for the public.

 Chapter 699

    Life in the barracks is to get up at six in the morning and prepare for breakfast for half an hour.


    Gather the latecomers and they will be punished when training.


    Xiao Junyan, dressed in a straight uniform, stood in front of the crowd and glanced at them. "From today on, your military training begins. Chu muyue is out!"


    Hearing his name, Chu muyue took a step and stood upright.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Chu muyue, turned his head to the crowd and said, "you come to lead the team and stand in the army position!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s order, it is estimated that only Yuanxiao understood it. After all, Chu muyue''s skill is there!


    But after hearing this, Yang Xuedun, who was appointed by the head teacher as the temporary monitor, changed her face. Shouldn''t she? She is the monitor!


    Yang Xue grits her teeth and takes a jealous look at Chu muyue. She reminds Xiao Junyan, "instructor, head teacher, let me be the monitor of the class, responsible for all the affairs of military training!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, his eyes were dark, his voice was even colder, "are you questioning my command?"


    "I... I didn''t, just... The head teacher asked me to take charge of military training!" Yang Xue is very wronged, two eyes are a little red, feel very wronged in the heart, it is clear that it is her turn to lead the team.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan. He shakes his head.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Chu muyue and nodded for a moment in silence, but his voice was still cold. "Since military training, we must obey military orders! Who on earth is the instructor! "


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s cruel rebuke, Yang Xue''s eyes become more red, lowers her head and clenches her lower lip.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and spoke to Chu muyue in a soft voice, "go back!"


    Chu muyue returned to his position, facing Xiao Junyan''s maintenance is helpless.


    Xiao Junyan came to Yang Xue and said, "come out! If you are in charge, then you are in charge of leading! "


    Yang Xue a Leng, the tears in the eye socket instantly stop, surprised of rise head, completely didn''t expect, Xiao Jun Yan unexpectedly still really let her take.


    "No?" Xiao Junyan''s voice became more cold, and his dark eyes were more dark.


    Yang Xue body subconsciously gently trembled, quickly stood out, "yes!"


    Unconsciously, Yang Xue thinks that Xiao Junyan still gives her face. She doesn''t want to make her lose face in front of so many people. She still cares about her.


    Thinking of this, a woman couldn''t help but blush on her cheek.


    Yang Xue quickly stood in front of the crowd, facing all the students in the class.


    Xiao Junyan flashed a light in his dark eyes. He turned his head and looked at the students in the whole class, "there is a leader who will give you a demonstration, and everyone will supervise. If the leader doesn''t do a good job in reporting, the informant can have a rest for half a day!"


    "Quack!" The whole class, including Yang Xue, was also stunned, staring at Xiao Junyan in disbelief.


    What does this mean? Why don''t they understand?


    Yuan Xiao, sitting in the shade of a tree, put his hands on the back of his head and leaned under the tree with a playful smile on his lips.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was very calculating.


    If Yang Xue wants to be in the limelight, let her, but the next person to lose face is her.


    As long as you don''t do it well, you will be reported. Even if you can''t do this kind of thing well, what face is qualified to say that it is arranged by the teacher.


    "Teach... Instructor, what do you say?" Yang Xue stares in disbelief and stutters to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold, "as an example, we should be supervised! Who reports, who has a rest for half a day! "

 Chapter 700

    All the students in class 18 were excited. I didn''t expect that it was so good. Is it true or false?


    Yan Yu stares at Xiao Junyan and asks, "is this true or false?"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and throws a chilly look at him. Yan Yu shrinks his neck and closes his mouth.


    Chu muyue also did not expect that Xiao Junyan should be so cunning.


    Yang Xue refuted him and her face, and retaliated with this method. It''s really vicious.


    "As a leader, we should set an example. The army does not want backdoor soldiers!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold and full of domineering and declaration.


    The implication of this is to say, aren''t you some kind of bullshit head teacher who ordered you to set an example? Then you have to do what you should do and lead the team well. If you don''t, it''s your fault! We have to be responsible!


    "Stand up! Start Xiao Junyan gave a high drink and asked all the students to stand with their noses straight.


    Yang Xue is still a little stunned. After hearing Xiao Junyan''s cheering, her subconscious body stands at attention.


    However, back to God, Yang Xue subconsciously want to turn to Xiao Junyan.


    I don''t know which brave girl in the team called out, "report to the instructor, the monitor has moved!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the girl and nodded, "go down!"


    "Really?" The girl blinked in disbelief.


    Xiao Junyan swept away a cold look in his eyes and immediately scared the girl to turn around and leave the team.


    "It''s true One by one, a group of students were shocked and looked at the scene with their mouths wide open.


    Yang Xue is also shocked and stares at Xiao Mengyun. Just now, she thought that he was worried about her face and thought about her, but she didn''t think of it.


    What Yang Xue didn''t expect is that Xiao Junyan said, "if you don''t set a good example, you will be punished for standing for an hour more!"


    "I don''t agree!" Yang Xue listened to, immediately was discontented to call up.


    Xiao Junyan cold sweep to Yang Xue, voice cold, with no doubt remind, "is you want to lead the team!"


    "I..." Yang Xue has nothing to say, her eyes are slightly red, and she looks very aggrieved and oppressed.


    How can this instructor do this!


    Don''t you see such a beautiful girl like her?


    "Stand up!" Xiao Junyan cold voice scolds, "disobeys the military order, increases the penalty to stand an hour!"


    Yang Xue is very aggrieved in her heart, but she is also smart. Naturally, she won''t disobey Xiao Junyan''s orders at this time.


    However, after all, it''s a girl, and she''s still an untrained young lady. She''s tired enough to stand in a military posture for ten minutes, and it''s still in such a hot summer.


    Less than ten minutes, Yang Xue''s body is a little stiff, want to move, but suddenly a girl called up, "report instructor, Yang Xue''s shoulder is loose!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his back to Yang Xue and looked at the other students, so naturally he didn''t know that Yang Xue was moving. When he heard the voice, he waved, "go down!"


    "Really can go down!" Girls a listen, immediately happy, regardless of Yang Xue that angry hate eyes, quickly ran to a cool place.


    The other students see two girls talking and laughing in a cool place. It''s called envy and jealousy!


    "Stand for another 30 minutes to rest!" Xiao Junyan turned his head and said in a cold voice, "Yang Xue will stand for another hour!"

 Chapter 701

    What happened here naturally aroused Ye Tianming''s curiosity. He came over and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    However, it is a pity that Xiao Junyan is not a talkative man and did not answer Ye Tianming''s question.


    Ye Tianming coughs awkwardly, looks at Ouyang Mengxi, Yuanxiao and the other two girls hiding in the shade of the tree, and then walks over.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianming asked curiously.


    Two girls chirp things said again, ye Tianming eyes is flashing a cold light.


    Hey, it''s the boss who teaches the younger martial sister a lesson!


    This woman is so ungrateful that she dares to bully younger martial sister!


    Ye Tianming hands belly back, went to his class in front of them, pulled them to the side of class 18, and stood with them.


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Tianming coughed a few times and said to all the students in Class 17, "it''s said that there is a girl in class 18 who is very capable. She said she can set an example for all of us. There will be no problem with her standing posture. Let''s supervise together. Anyone who sees that there is something wrong with her standing posture can say it. If she reports it, she won''t have to stand in the posture this morning!"


    "True or false!"


    "Instructor, don''t lie to us!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s order, the students immediately asked curiously.


    Ye Tianming pointed to the two girls under the shade of the tree and said, "the two girls are. They pointed out that the classmate had just moved, so they can go down to have a rest. You are the same!"


    "Really


    "Great!"


    "It''s best not to train!"


    The girls in Class 17 Don''t know Yang Xue. They all have bright eyes. They all want to find an excuse not to train!


    And the students of class 18, one by one, were stunned. How could there be one more class!


    What''s going on now!


    Chu Mu Yue slightly looks at Ye Tianming with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He turns his eyes helplessly. This guy can really join in the fun.


    Of course, the most sad is Yang Xue.


    She did not expect that the instructors of other classes would join in the fun.


    And she told them to supervise.


    Yang Xue is very depressed and complains in her heart. If she doesn''t pay attention, she is lax.


    Then, a girl in Class 17 called out, "tell the instructor that the student''s back was relaxed just now!"


    Ye Tianming turned his head and said, "well, let''s go down and have a rest! No training this afternoon! "


    "Why? It''s true Girls see such a situation, immediately eyes is a bright, excited looking at Ye Tianming, or some do not believe.


    Ye Tianming stares and asks, "don''t you want to go?"


    "To go!" The girl immediately turned away from the team and ran to the shade.


    This situation, immediately let all the students of Class 17 are excited, this is true! They should also work harder and never lose the chance.


    So, the boys and girls in Class 17 and class 18 are all staring at Yang Xue, waiting for her to make mistakes!


    I can''t help but forget that I''m still standing in a military position and that I''m tired. It''s like I''ve been fixed.


    But Yang Xue, who was resisted, only felt more sweat coming out of her body. She cursed two instructors in her heart and tortured her like this.


    Just now, class 18 didn''t pay attention, but class 17 did. The two classes add up to 70 or 80 people!

 Chapter 702

    In an hour, eight or nine people pointed out Yang Xue''s mistake, and then they had a rest for an afternoon.


    Make the whole class is very excited.


    No matter the feeling of being under a shady tree or not being able to go, I am very excited to have such an activity.


    And the most sad is Yang Xue, in addition to cursing Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming these two people, but also chips Chu muyue.


    All this is because Chu muyue, if not for her, how could she be so teased by Xiao Junyan.


    Thinking of Chu muyue, Yang Xue''s heart is courage and anger, and her eyes are shining with the light of calculation.


    Only Chu muyue did not rest for the purpose of Yang Xue like others. He always stood in the sun and did what he should do.


    Ye Tianming sat by Xiao Junyan''s side with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Hey, boss, aren''t you setting up an enemy for the younger martial sister? This chick must hate the younger martial sister! "


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, the eyes, as if to say, "she dares!"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    But also, with Xiao Junyan, if this guy wants to find Chu muyue''s trouble, he really has to weigh it!


    With the eldest brother''s character, there will never be any damage to the younger martial sister.


    Moreover, many people offended Yang Xue this time! No one will give her face in the class!


    Yuan Xiao went to Xiao Junyan''s side, his hands back, looking at Chu muyue in the crowd, showing a smile, "instructor Xiao, are you not afraid, because you such action, will let Yang Xue hate muyue? In the future, I often find trouble with muyue! "


    Ye Tianming has a grin on his lips. It is true that he is secretly in love with Chu muyue.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything. He glanced at Yuanxiao coldly. His eyes seemed to be saying, "don''t open your mouth, I will protect Chu muyue!"


    Yuanxiao seems to understand Xiao Junyan''s eyes and smile, "it seems that I''m so thoughtful. I hope you can protect her and don''t let her suffer any harm, otherwise, I will take her away!"


    Xiao Junyan turned and picked up a bottle of mineral water, "rest!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s order, all the students were relieved, their whole body was soft, and a group of people ran to the dark place in a hurry.


    "Oh, it''s so hot


    "I''m dying. I''m dying in the sun!"


    "You guys are so happy!"


    A group of people are complaining, naturally there is envy and jealousy.


    Yang Xue also wants to have a rest, but Xiao Junyan drinks it, "the time of standing is not over!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Yang Xue is even more aggrieved, and tears linger in her eyes.


    But Chu muyue is not the same as other people. Xiao Junyan steps forward and hands her the mineral water.


    Chu muyue took the mineral water, Gudong Gudong drank half a bottle, handed it to Xiao Junyan, helplessly said, "why do you bully her so much?"


    "She bullied you and avenged you!" Xiao Junyan light mouth, said is very reasonable, he is to her revenge!


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately smile, "also help me revenge, is not to reward?"


    Hearing the word "reward", Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed a hot light, and his eyes fixed on Chu muyue''s two cherry red lips.


    Strong sight, frighten Chu Mu Yue body a shiver, quickly turn round to run away.


    She didn''t expect that someone really wanted a reward.

 Chapter 703

    The beginning of military training is to stand in a military posture, learn to walk in unison, and walk forward.


    It''s boring, but it also makes the students complain and feel miserable.


    As a head teacher, Qian Meiyan also came to the military camp to record the students'' affairs in military training and see if the students in the class have any problems in life.


    During the break, Qian Meiyan also asked Xiao Junyan about the students'' problems in life and military training.


    In the face of a cold instructor who doesn''t like to talk, Qian Meiyan is still the first time to see her. Even more, she dare not face up to Xiao Junyan''s eyes. She just feels that her whole body is cold.


    As a result, Qian Meiyan only said a few words to Xiao Junyan, but she didn''t talk to him any more. She turned to the students and asked about the students.


    Chu muyue looks at Qian Meiyan talking with Xiao Junyan, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Yu, with a smile, approached Chu muyue''s ear and said, "Hey, Chu muyue, do you see that our head teacher is afraid of instructor Xiao?"


    An Ziyun shook her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our abbess should be afraid of people!"


    "Instructor Xiao is instructor Xiao!" Mu Zhi Tong touched his chin, nodded his head and said with admiration, "no wonder Mu Yue will be attracted by him. If it''s not instructor Xiao, it''s Mu Yue''s, I''ll definitely beat him!"


    "Even if you want to do it, you have to do it! You''re the one with your little arms and legs. It''s absolutely sadistic! " An Ziyun rolled his eyes and said to Mu Zhi Tong that he was not optimistic.


    Mu Zhi pupil stares at an eye, quite firm sternum, "small arm crus how?"? So is muyue! "


    "So, it''s our instructor Xiao who knocked down our muyue!" An Ziyun turns her head and casts a wink at Chu muyue.


    Chumuyue heard, only feel some hot cheek, stare at an Ziyun, "what nonsense! Be careful, elder martial brother Xiao, you will be punished to run on the playground


    An Ziyun tossed her long hair and said, "cut! How dare he! He dares me to speak ill of you in front of you and not let you be with him! "


    Chu muyue suddenly embarrassed, shook his head, no longer to argue with an Ziyun, turn around, is to see Yang Xue in front of Qian Meiyan crying, wiping his tears, and Qian Meiyan''s face, looks very ugly.


    Looking at this situation, Chu muyue frowned tightly together, should not be Yang Xue report Xiao Junyan!


    Although there is some distance, for Chu muyue whose inner strength cultivation has reached the dark strength, as long as he listens carefully, he can still hear some words.


    "Teacher, this instructor is aiming at you on purpose. I''m the monitor you arranged. Everything should be done by me. But he chose Chu muyue, and he aimed at me for Chu muyue. I didn''t rest almost all morning!" Yang Xue sobs and complains to Qian Meiyan.


    Qian Meiyan''s face is very ugly, "I know! I will report this matter to the leaders of the army! "


    "I think it''s the drillmaster who is fascinated by Chu muyue''s appearance. I just saw what kind of drink the drillmaster gave Chu muyue. It''s a special relationship!" Yang Xue is biting lower lip, grievance is angry to say again.


    "What?" On hearing this, Qian Meiyan''s face suddenly showed an angry look.

 Chapter 704

    At noon, we have a good lunch,


    Before two o''clock, there is a lunch break.


    Just, during the lunch break, Chu muyue and Mu Zhitong are going to have a rest. Yang Xue comes over and looks at Chu muyue with sarcastic eyes, "Chu muyue, teacher Qian wants you to go!"


    With that, Yang Xue turned and left, with a proud look on her face.


    Mu Zhi pupil three people are Leng Leng, don''t understand of looking at each other, "this guy does what!"


    "Mu Yue, did you offend her?" Mu Zhi pupil doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "it should be in the morning. I''ll go to the teacher first! Go back and rest yourself


    Looking at Chu Mu Yue to leave, Mu Zhi Tong three people looked at each other, suddenly heart clapped a sound, "bad!"


    "Yang Xue must have complained about this morning!" Ouyang Mengxi said with a worried look on his face.


    "Damn it Mu Zhi Tong clenched his fist, and his eyes showed an angry look. "I didn''t expect that Yang Xue would complain behind her back, which has nothing to do with Chu muyue!"


    "Let''s go to instructor Xiao quickly and let him save muyue!" An Ziyun said quickly.


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, quickly agreed to nod, "right, right, go to find instructor Xiao!"


    Three people turn around in a hurry to find Xiao Junyan.


    And the other half, Chu muyue came to an office building beside the dormitory. If the head teacher of senior one came to the barracks, he would deal with some class affairs in this building.


    Entering the office, Qian Meiyan is the only one in the whole office.


    Qian Meiyan, a dark colored dress, sees that Chu muyue comes in, and pushes the glasses on his nose. His rich face is serious.


    "You are Chu muyue!" Qian Meiyan looks at Chu muyue, her voice is very serious and cold.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, teacher!"


    Although before coming, Chu muyue had guessed what Qian Meiyan was looking for, but he didn''t speak, waiting for Qian Meiyan to deal with it.


    Qian Meiyan face with a bit of anger, with a bit of ridicule, "I heard that you and the instructor''s relationship is very good ah!"


    "Miss Qian, I don''t understand what you mean?" Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light, but his tone was very indifferent.


    "Pa!" Qian Meiyan slapped on the table, "Chu muyue, you are a student. Now your task is military training and study, not to let you do three or four in this military camp!"


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, slightly squinted, staring at Qian Meiyan, "teacher, I have good military training, but you say what do three do four, how can I not understand?"


    "Still don''t understand, you let the training instructor deliberately make trouble for the monitor, don''t you? Young age, do not study hard, but with the instructor to do! If you don''t want to study, you can drop out immediately! " Qian Meiyan scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Chu muyue listened to Qian Meiyan''s words, but he laughed and looked at Qian Meiyan sarcastically, "teacher Qian, as a head teacher, you didn''t investigate everything clearly, so you came to treat me. Now you want me to drop out of school. I really doubt whether you have the ability to be a head teacher!"


    "You When Qian Meiyan heard Chu muyue''s words, her face turned red with anger and her body was shaking gently.


    "I''ll argue against being wronged!" In the face of Qian Meiyan''s anger, Chu muyue''s tone is very flat.

 Chapter 705

    Chu muyue''s tone was very flat. "Last night, instructor Xiao taught us how to make quilts. I was the only one in the class who could make quilts. My father was a soldier. I had received some training since I was a child. After instructor Xiao knew about it, he asked me to be the leader and stand in the army this morning! What''s wrong with that? "


    Chu muyue''s words make Qian Meiyan''s angry look slightly stiff.


    "Xiao jiaoguan, as an instructor, naturally knows how to train students. He trains us, not us. But the monitor Yang you appointed, although you said she should be responsible for the whole class, it doesn''t mean that the instructor can''t arrange other students with better physical ability to be the team leader."


    In his previous life, Chu muyue also had military training and encountered such a situation.


    Because she grew up educated by Chu Zhiming, standing in the army is definitely the best in the class. Every time, she is the leader of the class.


    It''s only half a day, even the monitor who is temporarily arranged is willing to surrender.


    After all, the monitor may not be able to set a benchmark for everyone, and the training at the end of the day is absolutely unbearable.


    Some monitor is not willing to go up to do the standard, unlike Yang Xue, who always thinks it''s her turn to do everything.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I would encounter such a situation. Yang Xue dared to complain behind her back and make a small report.


    If you don''t believe that Xiao Junyan can settle this matter, she won''t be demerit because of this matter. She will really let Yang Xue know that she dares to calculate the consequences of her and Xiao Junyan.


    She and Yang Xue are enemies.


    "Mr. Qian, I''d like to ask if this kind of thing happened in the class you led before?" Chu muyue leaned slightly, looked at Qian Meiyan, and asked, "don''t because I''m just a student. I don''t know. You can ask the military instructor about this kind of thing!"


    At this time, although Qian Meiyan''s face was very angry, she was not as angry as the first one.


    Listen to Chu muyue''s explanation, and finally ask, although I don''t know whether this thing is true, but Qian Meiyan should believe 67 points.


    Qian Meiyan opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "However, I still have some doubts about Mr. Qian''s teaching method and attitude and ability to deal with things! Before the investigation, if you only listen to one student''s words, you will make me guilty, and you want me to drop out of school. I really doubt if you have done such a thing before! " Chu muyue is very angry and disappointed at Qian Meiyan.


    As a people''s teacher, he was so sentimental, partial to one student''s words, and even didn''t defend himself, so he directly recognized his mistake.


    And drop her out of school! If she''s a little bit cowardly, is she really dumb? Maybe she will be dropped out of school.


    Therefore, Chu muyue will not let Qian Meiyan go so easily.


    And most importantly, she didn''t know if Qian Meiyan had reported the incident to the military leaders. If she did, Xiao Junyan would have some small troubles.


    She doesn''t care if she is in trouble. She can''t let Xiao Junyan have any trouble because of herself.


    Just at this time, a sound of kicking the door reminds me that Chu muyue and Qian Meiyan turn their heads together and look in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 706

    "Xiao... Instructor Xiao?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head, sees the person who comes in, slightly a Leng, immediately on the face is to show a smile.


    Xiao Junyan came to Chu muyue and looked at her up and down, as if to check whether she had been hurt.


    Chu Mu Yue smile to Xiao Jun Yan gently shook his head, see him appear, in the heart is also guess some, should be mu Zhi pupil they inform him to come.


    Ye Tianming went to Qian Meiyan''s stool, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes. How do you see the smile on his face? How treacherous? "Are you Chu muyue''s head teacher? Don''t know what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me that you have nothing to do with our instructors when you look for this classmate! "


    Qian Meiyan listen to Ye Tianming''s words, the body can''t help shivering for a while, stiff turned to look at Ye Tianming, "no... not!"


    "Is it?" Ye Tianming chuckled, "but how do I hear that you want to trouble students because you don''t agree with instructor Xiao''s training method? I wonder if you can tell me about it? As instructors, we still hope that our training methods can be recognized by teachers! "


    For the purpose of Qian Meiyan to find Chu muyue, even Mu Zhi Tong they can think of, let alone Ye Tianming.


    Isn''t it because of Yang Xue that Qian Meiyan found her? I just don''t know what she''s looking for.


    Chu muyue turned his head coldly and looked at Qian Meiyan, "teacher Qian, instructors have their own training methods. You shouldn''t listen to a student''s words and think instructors use their personal feelings in training. Doing so not only insults the dignity of soldiers, but also questions the army! It''s just that I want to threaten to drop out of school just because of something shadowy. It''s the first time I''ve seen you, teacher


    "Oh When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately sneered and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Although he is not worried that Chu muyue will be dropped out of school, he will still remember the things that have been threatened.


    Xiao Junyan also turned his head. The cold light flashed through his dark and deep eyes, which made Qian Meiyan''s forehead keep sweating, and his back was full of cold wind.


    Ye Tianming looks up at his boss and sneers at him. He seems to be provoking him. He dares to threaten Chu muyue to let her drop out of school. He is looking for death.


    "Miss Qian, you are very good! Ha ha ha, it''s really good! " Ye Tianming knew that Xiao Junyan would not say a word, so he said a few words on behalf of him, "you are a good teacher! You really show me that a teacher is more powerful than our commander and Commander! "


    Qian Meiyan shivered and looked up at Ye Tianming with staring eyes. Her heart was even more clattering. There was always an ominous premonition.


    Chu muyue took a look at Ye Tianming, grabbed Xiao Junyan''s wrist and left toward the office, "instructor ye, I''m so sorry for letting you see the joke! If it''s OK, I''ll go first! "


    Ye Tianming waved to Chu muyue with a smile and squeezed his eyes at her. He comforted her and said, "classmate Chu, don''t worry. As an instructor, I will vindicate you! The whole class can testify to you. Of course, as instructors, we have dignity. We will deal with it well! "


    Do you really think their elder brother and younger martial sister are so easy to bully? Are they made of mud?

 Chapter 707

    Xiao Junyan is dragged by Chu muyue''s arm to leave, letting her take her out of the office building.


    Chu muyue stopped and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "Why are you here?"


    "Mu Zhi Tong informs me that you are in trouble!" Xiao Junyan is very careful answer.


    "I''ll tell you!" Chu Mu Yue gently smiles, nods, grabs Xiao Jun Yan''s hand and says in secret, "however, you don''t have to worry about it. With that teacher, you really can''t help me!"


    Xiao Junyan is still in Chu muyue''s body, asked a, it seems, don''t ask clear, or don''t worry, "really OK?"


    "Well, nothing! I''ve said important things three times Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a smug smile, "so, don''t worry! Why are you always nervous! "


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t hear what Chu muyue said behind him. He held Chu muyue''s slender hand tightly and said, "as long as you''re OK, it''s OK!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it!" Chu muyue smiles and comforts and pats the back of Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and light, tone is cold, "I will help you!"


    As long as Chu muyue was wronged, he would never let it go.


    "Just a little punishment and a big admonition!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and believes that Xiao Jun Yan still has this ability.


    "Take you to meet someone!" Xiao Junyan turns around, takes Chu muyue''s hand and walks towards a building.


    Chu Mu Yue puzzled looking at Xiao Jun Yan, don''t understand what he brought himself here to do?


    "Where are you taking me and who are you going to meet?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s back figure, ask a way.


    But Xiao Junyan did not speak, with Chu muyue kicked open a door.


    Looking at someone''s action, Chu muyue blinked and looked up at the sign of the office. It seems to be the door of the commander''s office, right?


    "Touch" of a door was kicked open, scared the office of a shiver, scolded, "who ah, that bastard dare to kick my office!"


    Hearing this overbearing scold, Chu muyue is led into the office by Xiao Junyan.


    Sitting at the back of the office with a can in one hand and a spoon in the other, the old man is blowing his beard and staring at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue from behind Xiao Junyan, stretched out his head, looked at the old man in the office, blinked, this is the first day of school, that commander Zhao?


    Yes, the old man sitting at the back of the office is commander Zhao Peizhao.


    Commander Zhao stares at Xiao Junyan and knocks the can on the table. "Xiao Junyan, his grandmother''s, we can talk well. Every time you come, you have to kick my door. My door will be broken by you two smelly boys. My old man''s heart disease will be scared out by you."


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t listen to commander Zhao. He turned his head and looked at the old man coldly. His thin sight made commander Zhao shiver.


    Commander Zhao immediately pretended to be weak and complained, "Oh, how can I have such a miserable life? You two smelly boys just eat and drink here and always threaten me. My baby will be stolen by you. Now my heart disease is coming out. Can you let me live a good life?"


    "Puff!"

 Chapter 708

    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue a didn''t restrain, hide behind Xiao Jun Yan is to spray to smile to come out.


    Hearing the laughter, Zhao was stunned. When he went, he saw Chu muyue stretching his head behind Xiao Mengyun and blinked his old eyes.


    "This..." commander Zhao pointed to Chu muyue, and looked up at Xiao Junyan, a pair of eyes for explanation.


    Xiao Junyan coolly looked at commander Zhao, but did not answer his words. He turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, who was smiling behind him, holding her hand and sitting on the sofa.


    Then, he turned and walked to one side of the cabinet, took out a small iron box from a box and opened the lid.


    Zhao''s eyes have been on Chu muyue. When he returns to his senses, he turns to see Xiao Junyan and makes a cry like killing a pig.


    Chu muyue also couldn''t help but cover his ears and turned to look at Zhao Lao.


    "Xiao Junyan, you bastard, dare to steal my treasure!" Zhao ran out of his desk and tried to grab what Xiao Junyan had in his hand. However, Xiao Junyan dodged and put it in a teacup and quickly poured hot water into it.


    Zhao quickly turned around and wanted to stop him. Xiao Junyan had sent a box to him and quickly grasped it with both hands.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Zhao, then took the cup, went to Chu muyue''s side, handed the cup to the tea table in front of her, "Dahongpao on the mother tree, delicious!"


    "Why?" Chu Mu Yue a listen, immediately eyes is a bright.


    He has been following dongfangsheng all the time, and he has been learning the inheritance of Xuanyi and tea art.


    Tea tasting is also a calm way, so Chu muyue also learned the craft of making tea and gradually fell in love with the tea ceremony.


    "I''ve never had one before!" Chu Mu Yue smiles.


    Xiao Junyan''s tone was gentle and generous, as if the tea was his, "you can drink it often!"


    Old Zhao was feeling the small iron box in his arms. He was sad. When he heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he immediately called out, "what!"


    "Yaya! Lao Zhao, can you lower your voice? I heard it thousands of miles away! " Ye Tianming''s rambling voice came into the office, followed by him.


    Zhao suddenly turned his head and looked at the door of the office. He saw Ye Tianming coming in with an evil smile.


    Seeing ye Tianming''s smile, Zhao''s body trembled. The muscles on his face trembled and glared, "Stinky boy, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Tianming put his hands in his pockets, sat on the sofa and said to Mr. Zhao with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, why are you so surprised! I just see that you always feel lonely and your grandson is not here, so I just want to... Accompany you and have a chat! "


    "Talk about you!" Old Zhao held the small iron box in his arms and glared, "every time you come, my baby will be one less. Last time you came, my good wine will be gone, say! Are you the robber who robbed you? "


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing again. He held the teacup in his hands and thought it was funny.


    Who is Ye Tianming? How can he make the old commander so angry and crazy?


    Ye Tianming touched his nose. He looked very embarrassed. He said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m thirsty, so I''ll take a few drinks. I didn''t expect that I''ll be gone without drinking!"

 Chapter 709

    "You..." when Zhao heard Ye Tianming''s words, he was so angry that his body was shaking and his hands were shaking.


    Ye Tianming quickly put his hands and said with a smile, "Ai Ai Ai, Lao Zhao, don''t do that. The wine is not very good, actually!"


    "It''s not good. You''ve finished it!" Zhao stamped his feet and glared at Ye Tianming.


    My treasure, I don''t know how, how can always be found by these two bastard robbers.


    Has been harming him, harming him, but also let him this old man to spend the rest of his life.


    Chu Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He only thought that commander Zhao was really cute.


    Sure enough, it''s said that the old people are becoming more and more lovely. It''s commander Zhao.


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth. He didn''t know where to take out a small glass bottle with some transparent liquid inside.


    Open the bottle cap, it is a fragrance of medicine and wine floating into Chu muyue''s nose.


    "Well? Is it my wine? " Chu Mu Yue a Leng, turn a head curiously to see to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming shakes the glass bottle which is only the size of a palm in his hand and picks an eyebrow at Zhao, "Lao Zhao, come on, taste the medicinal wine I brought you!"


    "What kind of wine? I haven''t had any! " Zhao turned his head and ignored Ye Tianming.


    But ye Tianming didn''t care about Zhao at all. He directly found a small cup, poured a small cup, put it under his nose and sniffed deeply, "well, it''s really delicious, tut tut! This wine is really delicious


    Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming''s performance, but he can''t help smoking. What''s this for!


    Although Mr. Zhao was a little far away from the wine cup he was carrying, he still faintly smelled some wine and sniffed his nose. The taste became stronger. Then he stretched his head forward and sniffed his nose again. The taste became stronger.


    "The smell of the wine makes people feel comfortable." Zhao murmured, holding a small iron box in his arms, and went to Ye Tianming. He deeply smelled the aroma of the wine and said, "how fragrant!"


    When ye Tianming saw Zhao''s appearance, he sneered in his heart and drank all the medicine wine in his wine cup.


    Zhao Lao looked at Ye Tianming like a cow. He drank it into his mouth. He couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. He looked nostalgically at the glass bottle in Ye Tianming''s hand, which was only the size of a palm.


    After ye Tianming poured a cup just now, there was only one third left.


    "What kind of wine is this? How come you''ve never smelled it before? " Zhao''s shrewd eyes stare at the glass bottle in Ye Tianming''s hand. His mouth watering appearance makes people want to laugh.


    Chu muyue bowed his head, holding a smile in his heart, drinking the tea Xiao Junyan made for him. The taste was mellow. No wonder only that part of the people could drink it. It was really extraordinary.


    Ye Tianming looked at Zhao with a smile, "Lao Zhao, you are the commander. How can you not smell it? It must have been drunk, too! "


    "No!" Zhao immediately shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "but I''ve never drunk this kind of wine!"


    "Is it?" Ye Tianming looks like he doesn''t believe it. He says with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "It''s too sure to drink this!" Zhao Lao''s eyes locked in Ye Tianming''s medicinal wine and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, only think ye Tianming is too hateful, Zhao old this old man is lovely and pitiful.

 Chapter 710

    "Well, you really have to drink it to make sure you haven''t!" Ye Tianming nodded gently, poured a small cup of medicinal wine for Mr. Zhao, and handed it to Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, come and have a taste. Have you ever tasted it before?"


    Mr. Zhao subconsciously put the small box he was holding with both hands into his pocket and patted it. Then he held out his hands to take the quilt and sniffed it deeply. "It''s really delicious. It''s like medicine!"


    When he mumbled to himself, Zhao drank the wine from the cup into his mouth and tasted it carefully. Finally, his face showed a lingering appearance.


    Ye Tianming saw Zhao''s appearance, and a calculating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Hehe, after Zhao drank it, he would definitely miss this medicinal wine.


    "Lao Zhao, what do you think of that?" Ye Tianming smiles at Zhao and asks.


    Zhao opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianming. He locked his eyes on the remaining glass bottle in his hand. "You... What kind of wine are you! Why... Why I drink it, I feel... I feel very comfortable all over my body! "


    "Oh, you say this, it''s a kind of medicinal wine!" Ye Tianming looked at the glass bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "how about it? Is that good? "


    "Good, absolutely good!" Zhao Lao nodded, smashed it, smashed his mouth, his eyes couldn''t be moved. "Can you... Can you give me the rest?"


    When ye Tianming was in dudun, he took back his hand and said, "second Olympic Games, I forgot all about it. That''s the only thing left. I gave it back to you! There''s one last bit left. I have to go back and mix the wine! No, you old man, you can''t rob my baby


    "How can it be called robbery? You call this compensation Zhao quickly blew his beard and glared.


    "No way!" Ye Tianming shakes his head like a rattle. "It''s not easy for me to get it. I won''t give it to you."


    Zhao immediately glared and asked, "boy, you don''t give it to me, do you?"


    "Just don''t give it!" Ye Tianming shakes his body and shakes his head with a smile.


    "If you dare not, I''ll tell your father the news that you two smelly boys are here!" Mr. Zhao looks at Ye Tianming with threat.


    Ye Tianming suddenly face a stiff, to Zhao old stare, "Zhao, you threaten me?"


    Zhao is also shaking his body, waist straight, "you threaten me, I also threaten you, we''re even!"


    "You..." Ye Tianming pointed to Zhao with trembling fingers and threw the glass bottle into Zhao''s arms. "Take it!"


    Zhao Lao immediately proud of holding the bottle, just see the amount inside, is frown, "how can such a little?"


    "You ask her!" Ye Tianming tooted his mouth and pointed to Chu muyue.


    Zhao Laoyi Leng, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, who had been quietly sitting on the sofa, tasting tea. It seemed that at this time, he remembered that there was a girl brought by Xiao Junyan in the office.


    Suddenly, Zhao''s brain is a crash, Xiao Junyan when will bring the girl to his office, this is to do?


    "Well! What is this Old Zhao coughed and straightened his waist. Looking at Chu muyue in front of him, he looked very dignified.


    Looking at Zhao''s attitude change, it''s like Sichuan Opera''s face change.

 Chapter 711

    "Commander Zhao, hello. My name is Chu muyue. I''m a freshman of this year''s No.1 Middle School in Linshi!" Chu muyue put down his tea cup and introduced himself respectfully to Mr. Zhao.


    "Freshmen in high school?" Zhao Laoyi Leng, staring at Chu muyue, turned to look at Ye Tianming, and looked at Xiao Junyan, "you threaten me, let me send you to military training there, just for her!"


    Chumuyue heard Zhao''s words, subconsciously slightly a draw of the corner of the mouth, well, it is so ah!


    It turned out that Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming were able to become their instructors by threatening!


    "Oh, Lao Zhao, don''t speak so harshly! We''re just on holiday now. Do you understand? " Ye Tianming put his feet on the tea table and said, "Lao Zhao, I can tell you that you have to flatter our elder martial sister. She made this medicinal wine. If you want to make this medicinal wine in the future, you have to find her!"


    Chu muyue turns to see ye Tianming, this guy knows to push himself out.


    Zhao looked at the medicinal wine he was holding in his hand, then turned to Chu muyue, walked to the edge of the sofa, sat down and looked at her expectantly, "is this medicinal wine made by you?"


    Chu muyue put down his cup and nodded, "well, I made it!"


    "Hey hey, girl, look... Can you give me some?" Zhao rubbed his hands, looking forward to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at the cup in his hand, and a cunning smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "commander Zhao!"


    "Ah! What''s your name, commander Zhao? Since you have a good relationship with these two smelly boys, you can call me grandfather Zhao in the future! " Zhao Lao cheekily said with a smile.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "commander Zhao, I just met you. How can I call someone else''s grandfather casually? Don''t you just want medicinal wine? Yes


    On hearing this, Mr. Zhao suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, "really? Come on... Give it to me


    Ye Tianming picked to pick eyebrow, curiously looking at Chu Mu Yue, this wench, unexpectedly directly agreed?


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently fumbled along the cup, said, "this tea, taste good, I like it very much!"


    "Puff!" Ye Tianming suddenly a didn''t resist, is spray.


    He is to understand, ghost wench is indeed a ghost wench, who can casually from her hands to the baby?


    When Zhao heard Chu muyue''s words, he was stunned. He subconsciously went to see the small box in his pocket and covered his pocket with his hands. He looked very heartbroken.


    "Well, the tea is good. Today I borrowed the light from elder martial brother Xiao, and I was able to drink the tea from my mother tree!" Chu Mu Yue tone is very flat, a pair of endless appearance, deeply smell a mouthful of tea.


    This tea is good. You can get some back and brew it for the master. It''s a pity that it''s not a lot, but there''s only a little left. It''s still a little bit rare, but at least it''s a little filial piety.


    Zhao listen to, the corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked to smoke, the muscle on the face is a shake a shake.


    This wench, how and ye Tianming same ghost essence! Let him live a good life.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Chu muyue''s hair, "like to drink, next time I''ll bring you to drink!"


    As long as Chu muyue likes, he will send things to Chu muyue.

 Chapter 712

    As soon as Zhao heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he immediately got angry and said, "Xiao Junyan, you stinky boy, do you mean to be right with me?"


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Zhao Lao, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Tianming smiles with pride, looking at Zhao''s angry appearance, "Lao Zhao, you can think about it!"


    Seeing Lao Zhao''s exasperating appearance, I feel happy in my heart.


    Chu Mu Yue holds the tea cup in his hand and slowly takes another sip. He looks at Zhao Lao''s tangled appearance with his eyes.


    Old Zhao is holding the small iron box in his arms. There is only a handful here. This is his treasure! It''s about to be robbed!


    However, that kind of medicinal wine is really good to drink, and after drinking, I feel tired all over. No matter what it is, it''s not as good as this medicinal wine!


    After thinking about it, considering the advantages and disadvantages, Zhao bit his teeth, forced his eyes to take out the small box in his pocket and handed it to Chu muyue.


    Ye Tianming whistled, "that''s right!"


    Said, is to take the small iron box in Zhao Lao''s hand, but, some old guy or has not decided, drags.


    "Ah, Lao Zhao, do you want medicinal wine or tea?" Ye Tianming asked with a smile.


    After hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Zhao relaxed his strength a little and was immediately dragged away by Ye Tianming.


    Looking at his baby was taken away, Zhao called it a heartache, a pain in the flesh!


    "Then... What about the medicinal wine?" Zhao asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue drank up his cup of tea and said, "I''m still in military training. I can''t make wine for the time being. I''ll give it to you when my military training is over! At that time, let Ye Tianming deliver it! "


    "What As soon as Zhao heard this, he immediately stood up with round eyes and trembling fingers pointing at Chu muyue, "you... You ghost girl, dare to cheat me!"


    "No!" Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and looked at Zhao innocently. "This is the medicinal wine made in my spare time in summer vacation. At last, it was drunk by Ye Tianming! If you want it, I need to brew it! "


    "How can you do that!" On hearing this, Zhao was about to cry. He was just addicted to it! How can he stand one mouthful left!


    Chu muyue said lightly, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao, you can drink this small cup for a long time. You can mix it. The dosage of this small cup is very strong. You should also feel comfortable. The small cup you drank just now is the limit of your body. It''s not good to drink too much!"


    Zhao blinked, a little confused, "is it true?"


    "Can I lie to you?" Chu muyue said with a smile, "after blending, you can taste it slowly. I think, as long as you save drinking, you should be able to wait for me to brew the next batch of medicinal wine. At that time, I will give you another bottle, and you can drink it again!"


    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good!" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhao''s face showed a bright smile and sat on the sofa again. "You are the most understanding and clever girl. Unlike these two smelly boys, you always bully me and threaten me. It''s too hateful. In the future, you can''t talk to them..."


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan directly grabs Chu muyue''s wrist and takes her out of the office.

 Chapter 713

    Chu Mu Yue holding the small iron box in his hand, small face smile, "this amount is really small!"


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Junyan turns to look at Chu muyue to ask a way.


    "Well, the taste is OK, but the quantity is less. Besides, I want to give this to Shifu, so I can''t drink it myself!" Chu Mu Yue lightly sighed a, some regrets of say.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded, "good!"


    Chu Mu Yue Leng Leng, turn to look at Xiao Jun Yan, don''t understand of ask a way, "what good?"


    "I''ll see you off next time!" Xiao Junyan looked at the tea in Chu muyue''s hand and said.


    Chu Mu Yue close to Xiao Jun Yan, a smile, "how do you send?"


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, still just spit out two words, "grandfather''s, all send you!"


    "Puff!" Chu muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, how can he always have the feeling of growing a white eyed wolf!


    She didn''t want to rob Xiao Junyan of his old man''s tea before he got his approval. Her first impression was bad.


    "No more!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, turned to look at Xiao Jun Yan and said, "as long as you have this heart, it''s enough!"


    She is not the kind of young boys and girls, thinking about how to come to a vigorous love, or romantic incomparable love.


    As long as they like people like themselves, love themselves, and her heart, it is enough.


    On the other side, ye Tianming looked at Zhao with a smile and said, "Lao Zhao, I''m looking for you. There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, holding the glass bottle in his hands


    "It''s like this. It''s about younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming said something about it, and also said his punishment.


    Zhao laoleng hum a, protect Du son of say, "dare to bully that wench, also don''t weigh, I know, this matter I will and school leadership reaction!"


    Ye Tianming showed a ray of calculation at the corner of his mouth, "OK, thank you, old man!"


    Therefore, after investigation, Yang Xue, who will frame up the relationship between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, is given a big demerit, and Qian Meiyan is also called back to school, severely criticized, and also given a big demerit.


    Other people''s military put evidence in front of them, and even falsely accused the students of having an affair with the instructor. Isn''t this not to discredit the military?


    Commander Zhao has spoken. The soldiers under his command can''t be framed by them! You have to pay!


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the monitor should be such a person!"


    "That''s right. There''s nothing wrong with what Chu muyue did!"


    "They have been trained since childhood. What is Yang Xue! What''s the qualification to compete with Chu muyue! "


    "That is, when I was in junior high school, the monitor of our class was decided by the teacher, but there was also a leader appointed by the instructor in the military training. It was shameless to complain about this!"


    "Instructor Xiao is right! It''s time to punish such a small bellied person


    "The extinct nun deserves it. Hum, the school can''t spare her!"


    "If you can, transfer the extinct abbess away, so that you don''t have to face her!"


    In the bedroom where Chu muyue lived, all the students were fighting for her.


    So, for two consecutive days, Yang Xue was punished to stand, while others were resting. She stood there.

 Chapter 714

    Military training, not only standing military posture, but also training military boxing.


    Several classes sat around on the lawn, looking at the instructors, all of them showing their martial arts.


    "Chu muyue, come up!" Ye Tianming waved to Chu muyue sitting below.


    Chu muyue stands up and looks at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming pointed at her and said, "Military Boxing has been practiced. Come on, let''s have a few moves with me!"


    "Yes, I heard that Chu muyue''s father is a soldier! I should have learned it, too? "


    "But the instructor beat the students, isn''t it that some won''t win!"


    "It''s just a duel, not a real fight!"


    Everyone was talking about it one after another.


    Because of Yang Xue, we all know that Chu muyue''s father is a soldier, so the performance of military training is particularly good.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and looked at Ye Tianming, "OK, let me see the skill of instructor Ye!"


    Ye Tianming raised his chin, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He wiped his thumb on the tip of his nose and said, "be careful!"


    I haven''t fought Chu muyue for a long time. Ye Tianming and you want to see her skills. What''s the matter now.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, raised his small fist, and hit Ye Tianming''s fist head on.


    "Touch" two people''s two fist faces hit each other, two people together big retrogression two steps.


    All the students below can''t help clapping their hands.


    "Wow, it''s true and false!"


    "It seems so powerful?"


    Ye Tianming''s face showed a look of excitement. Looking at Chu muyue, this girl is really stronger and stronger!


    "Look Ye Tianming drinks a loud, the body shape quickly attacks toward Chu muyue and goes.


    The more they fight, the more excited they are. Even the other instructors are excited to watch the battle between Chu muyue and ye Tianming.


    "Good!"


    "Who is this girl? She is so good at it!"


    "I guess I can''t fight it!"


    "How powerful!"


    Chu muyue''s hands are imprisoned by Ye Tianming, and his feet are forced to attack Ye Tianming''s footwall.


    The dullness of the impact of the two legs is even more exciting when it comes to people''s ears.


    Chu muyue''s petite body, holding Ye Tianming''s arms in both hands, whirled in the air, and attacked Ye Tianming''s ribs with both feet.


    Ye Tianming also shows no weakness and raises his foot to attack Chu muyue.


    "Yuck, pervert!" Ye Tianming murmurs, this wench, how so fierce, is the eldest brother taught good?


    It seems that he has been trained by the boss before, hasn''t he? But why is the effect different? Is the boss hiding from them?


    Against Ye Tianming, Chu muyue was still a little weak, because with Ye Tianming''s full strength, Chu muyue was defeated.


    The wrist of the right foot was kicked by Ye Tianming, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan a flash, is a hug Chu muyue''s slender waist, a rotation, the other hand is toward Ye Tianming waved a palm.


    Ye Tianming''s fist falls on Xiao Junyan''s palm. His powerful force makes him step back directly before he stops. Xiao Junyan holds Chu muyue and stands firmly in the same place.


    All of a sudden, the venue was in an uproar.


    "Pa pa pa..." a burst of intense applause echoed over the training ground.


    Yang xuehen gnashes her teeth and stares at Chu muyue who is held in her arms by Xiao Junyan. She wants to swallow her alive.


    "Return it Mu Zhi Tong and others are excited and look at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan with admiration.

 Chapter 715

    Chu muyue''s skill is to let the military training soldiers also bow to her.


    Everyone is practicing boxing there, and Chu muyue is pulled to practice gun by Xiao Junyan.


    For Chu muyue did not come to practice martial arts, no one has any complaints, other people are so good, can draw with the coach, what else need to practice?


    The first time came to the army''s special shooting room, Chu muyue looked excited.


    Xiao Junyan carried a box and put the guns and bullets on the table. He explained to Chu muyue the methods of guns and ammunition, performance, weight and how to use.


    Chu muyue listened very carefully, and Xiao Junyan explained it very carefully. He talked about it very clearly and said a lot.


    If ye Tianming is here, he will definitely sigh that what Xiao Junyan said today is more than the total number he has said in the past 20 years.


    "Aim!" Xiao Junyan took out a long gun and let Chu muyue take it. From behind, he grasped Chu muyue''s hands and taught her.


    Being taught by Xiao Junyan hand in hand, Chu muyue is also very serious. He just thinks that teaching like this will get twice the result with half the effort.


    And commander Zhao, a wine bottle, came to the shooting room and was shocked to see the scene. He almost sprayed out the wine in his mouth.


    When did Xiao Junyan get so close to a girl?


    Subconsciously, commander Zhao rubbed his eyes, but it was not an illusion, it was true.


    "My God, is this true or not? It''s true! Xiao Junyan, a cold faced boy, would take the initiative to get so close to a girl! Hey, miracle Mr. Zhao had a sly smile on his face.


    Chu muyue ran out of bullets in the gun, and Xiao Junyan took back the result card. Seeing the result above, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yue, Congratulations Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of pride and pride. This is his family.


    Chu muyue saw that there was only one eighth ring and nine rings, and the others were all ten rings. "It''s all elder martial brother Xiao. You teach well!"


    "Reward!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, his eyes were dark, and his thin lips rose gently.


    Chu Mu Yue raises his head, stares at Xiao Jun Yan, who asks for a reward, and turns his eyes. This guy really pushes his nose on his face.


    "Remember first!" Chu Mu Yue turns around, ignore Xiao Jun Yan, "change another gun!"


    Although Xiao Junyan is very unhappy that Chu muyue doesn''t reward himself, he is still obedient to help Chu muyue change his gun.


    "Ah, tut tut!" Zhao tut shook his head and came in. He said with emotion, "girl, you are so powerful that you should be treated differently by this iceberg cold faced boy! I''ve never seen this boy so close to a girl


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan, his face showed a touch of excitement, "really? Can''t it be Mr. Zhao, you didn''t see it? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan came over with a gun, eyes dark, locked in Chu muyue''s body, the tone is very firm.


    Mr. Zhao, with a smile, touched his gray beard and said, "girl, you are learning to shoot here, but if you go through my back door, should you... Hey, do you have any stock?"


    "You look for ye Tianming, almost all of them are robbed by him!" Chu Mu Yue is very helpless shrugged a shoulder, say.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhao Lao''s face suddenly collapsed and gnashed his teeth. "This smelly boy must have drunk all of it!"

 Chapter 716

    Xiao Junyan is very unkind to leave his class to Ye Tianming to practice Military Boxing, let the two classes of students one by one against each other.


    Even Xiao Junyan here is the same arrangement.


    Although everyone wondered where Xiao Junyan had gone and didn''t understand where Chu muyue had gone, they also knew that ye Tianming''s skill was definitely the best among several instructors.


    For nothing else, just a few brave people said that ye Tianming and Chu muyue were fighting equally.


    Depressed Ye Tianming directly dragged the instructors of other classes to come over, a person beat them up, oh, no, it should be said that they were singled out.


    Several instructors can''t match Ye Tianming alone. Then, the students in Class 17 and class 18 are all excited to have ye Tianming as a good instructor to teach them.


    Yang Xue is angry and jealous, why Chu muyue can''t use it, and instructor Xiao didn''t come to teach them.


    "Report, drillmaster, why didn''t drillmaster Xiao come to teach us?" Yang Xue gritted her teeth and asked Ye Tianming unwillingly.


    Ye Tianming heard Yang Xue''s question and saw this face. He sneered in his heart. He didn''t want to die. Did he want to die?


    "Oh, you say instructor Xiao, because of your business, instructor Xiao is being sent to think behind closed doors, so I will lead Military Boxing for the time being!" Ye Tianming did not shy away from saying things.


    "Cut!" A group of students listen to, are toward Yang Xue cast to taunt eyes, let Yang Xuedun face hot hot.


    "If you think your instructor didn''t teach you, then you can make a report again. We don''t care!" Ye Tianming hands belly back, looked up at the sky, danger langdang said.


    "Ha! Give me a little report


    "I hate this kind of person most!"


    "I really think I''m a sweet cake. Now our instructors can''t teach us!"


    "That is, instructor Xiao is so handsome. Even if he just looks at it, it''s all because of someone''s little report!"


    "It''s time for her to stand a little longer and record a big demerit!"


    Two classes of students are a burst of sarcasm, that is called a fierce, Yang Xue whole person is not easy, just feel very aggrieved.


    What does it matter to her? The instructor punished her!


    Ha ha, I don''t want to think about it. Who did it come from!


    The monitor appointed by the teacher is only responsible for military training, not for her leading the team.


    Ye Tianming straightened his chest, looked at Yang Xue in the crowd, and pointed to her, "this classmate, you come out, didn''t you say you want to lead the team? Come on, come on! Come up and teach us martial arts! Since it is arranged by the head teacher, you should do your duty well! "


    Yang Xuedun''s face turned pale and her lips were trembling.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Instructor, forget it. I''m not happy with her lazy posture!"


    "That''s right. Drillmaster, it''s better to let Chu muyue come. How powerful she is, she can draw with you!"


    "There is a limit to jealousy. How good their martial arts are. They are qualified to be our leaders. Some of them are still pretending to be" B "over there


    The students, especially those in Class 17, scorn Yang Xue, but feel good about Chu muyue.


    Their instructors are even tied with her, and their instructors can even sweep other instructors, so we don''t have to think about Chu muyue''s skill.


    So think of Yang Xue that do small action, is a burst of ridicule.

 Chapter 717

    Yuan Xiao puts his hands behind his head and leans under the tree. He looks at Chu muyue and his classmates in training. By the way, he can also see the good play. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    However, when thinking of practicing Military Boxing, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are not there, and their brows are wrinkled together.


    Don''t know Xiao Junyan will Chu muyue where to go, he still can''t help but worry in the heart.


    Just at this time, a shadow fell on his head. When he looked up, he saw the figures of two girls appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the comer, Yuan Xiao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, "you should still be in military training, right? What are you doing here? "


    "Yuanxiao, are you bored here alone? This is my classmate Wu Xun. His father is the chief of staff of the army. If you feel bored, I can ask him to help you go to the barracks and learn to shoot by the way!" Mu Xueqing showed a sweet smile on her face and said, pointing to a young man in military uniform behind her.


    "Yes! Yuanxiao, this is the design of a real gun. Let''s go together! " Zhang Zihan said excitedly to yuanxiao.


    Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan are also close to the first middle school in Linshi.


    However, they didn''t do as well as Yuanxiao and got into the experimental class.


    Mu Xueqing is a little better, is a key class, in class eight, and Zhang Zihan''s performance is very poor, reluctantly admitted to the forest city one, in class one.


    Because now is not the same class, but also quite busy, did not have the opportunity to find yuanxiao.


    Today, I finally found the place where Yuanxiao''s class trained, and I found it.


    Yuan Xiao looked up at Wu Xun and said faintly, "no, since you come to the barracks, you have to abide by the rules of the army. You can''t go through the back door!"


    For Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, can he not know what they are thinking?


    He was the only one who wanted to learn how to shoot?


    Since he can stand up on both legs, no matter who wants to get close to him when he goes back to yuan family, Zhang Jia and Mu family are no exception.


    "Even if it''s through the back door, what''s the matter? People don''t have the ability to do that." Zhang Zihan sat next to yuanxiao, grabbed his arm and advised, "moreover, your legs can not easily recover. Although you can''t take part in the standing posture, you can go to practice shooting. It''s not in vain! Isn''t it? "


    When it comes to Yuan Xiao''s recovery, Zhang Zihan''s face is a flash of anger, and Zhang feels that he has been teased by the yuan family.


    Why? Because not long after the yuan family proposed not to let Yuan Xiao and Zhang Zihan be together, Yuan Xiao was able to walk. This is not to dislike them and despise what they are.


    But also due to the great potential of the yuan family, Zhang still let Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing go near yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao shakes Zhang Zihan''s hand and says coldly, "you''d better go to training. Don''t waste your time here!"


    "Hey! Yuanxiao! You are so comfortable. You don''t need military training. There are girls with you Yan Yu said jokingly.


    Yuan Xiao takes a cool glance at Yan Yu, snorts coldly, looks at Chu muyue and other students who are walking towards the shade behind him, and throws several water bottles to his friends one by one, as well as Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect you to be here, too!"

 Chapter 718

    "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect you to be here, too!" Muxueqing see Chu muyue, face showed a bright smile, gentle said.


    Chu muyue opened the water bottle to drink a few mouthfuls, cool glanced at Mu Xueqing, as if to see the air in general, went to Yuanxiao''s side to sit down, "you are really comfortable, no training, there are two beauties with you!"


    Yuan Xiao helplessly touched his nose, innocently said, "where there is, I don''t want such enjoyment!"


    Looking at Chu muyue so ignore oneself, Mu Xueqing''s hands close in sleeve, clenched fist.


    "Chu muyue, let me introduce you. This is Wu Xun, my classmate. His father is the chief of staff here. We are going to learn how to shoot. Are you going?" Mu Xueqing pulled his side a face of arrogant arrogant Wu Xun, said to Chu muyue.


    Wu Xun heard Mu Xueqing''s introduction, and then took a look at Chu muyue.


    In the moment of seeing Chu Mu Yue, Wu Xun is a Leng, then two eyes immediately like put wolf light.


    Mu Xueqing saw the change of Wu Xun''s look, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes flashed a ray of calculation.


    Wu Xun pulled his uniform and walked to Chu muyue with a smile. He raised his chin slightly and said, "are you Chu muyue? It''s really famous. It''s better to meet. You are so beautiful. Do you want to learn shooting? It''s fun. My father is the chief of staff of Jiangnan military region. I can take you there! "


    Chu muyue turned around and said coldly, "no, I need military training!"


    "It''s OK. I just need to talk to my dad!" Wu Xun does not care about a wave of hands, domineering said.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at Wu Xun. His eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.


    Learn to shoot? She was able to learn shooting only with the special approval of commander Zhao. Does she need a chief of staff to agree? Isn''t it a waste of time to take off your pants and fart?


    What''s more, she''s already learning. She doesn''t need this guy''s attentions here.


    "No!" Chu muyue stood up and walked under another shady tree.


    Wu Xun saw that Chu muyue ignored his good intentions so much, and his anger rose unconsciously in his heart. What''s more, he was proud.


    He doesn''t believe that, with him, there''s no way to make Chu muyue look up to him.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at Wu Xun, then turned his head and looked coldly at Mu Xueqing. His eyes were very cold.


    Mu Xueqing was seen by Yuan Xiao''s eyes, and suddenly her body trembled and said, "Yuan... Yuan Shao, how can you look at me like this? I... I just want to take Chu muyue to learn shooting together. After all... She didn''t have such a good chance before! "


    "Hum," Yuan Xiao gave a cold hum, and issued an order, "you''d better go to your class, don''t disturb our training here!"


    "Yuanxiao, I..." Zhang Zihan wanted to stay here, but he was swept by Yuanxiao''s cold eyes. He was scared to shiver and shrunk his neck. His wronged eyes were red.


    Mu Xueqing pulled Zhang Zihan and said with a smile, "since yuanshao won''t let me stay here, let''s go. Next time we have a chance to play with yuanshao!"


    Although Zhang Zihan is not reconciled, he is still dragged back by Mu Xueqing.


    Yuan Xiao sighed helplessly, looked at Wu Xun who wanted to chase Chu muyue, and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 719

    Wu Xun catch up with Chu muyue, body shape in front of her, at the beginning of her way.


    Chu Mu Yue lifts Mou to look at Wu Xun in front of, "get out of the way!"


    "Chu muyue, why don''t you give face so much?" But Wu Xun didn''t get out of the way. He still raised his chin arrogantly and looked at Chu muyue with a high posture. "Tell you, my father is the chief of staff of the military region here!"


    Hearing Wu Xun''s words, Chu muyue only sneered, "Oh!"


    Chief of staff of the military region? She''s going to ha ha.


    You know, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, even in front of their commander, are able to come and go freely, but also Lao Zhao''s cry.


    Who dares to shout? Does he dare to shout?


    "Chief of staff! What a big official! What a great power Chu Mu Yue sneered, sneering at Wu Xun in front of him.


    Wu Xun heard Chu muyue''s words, his face showed a proud smile.


    However, soon Chu muyue sneered and said sarcastically, "chief of staff, that''s your father, not you. You are not qualified to show off here!"


    "You Wu Xun hears Chu muyue''s words, immediately his heart is furious, "Chu muyue, do you know what you are talking about now?"


    "Say what?" Chu Mu Yue coldly looking at Wu Xun, a pair of seek to explain appearance.


    Wu Xun''s eyes narrowed, showing a threatening look, "believe it or not, as long as I am not happy, I can drive you out of the barracks, but also give you a bad comment in the military training review?"


    Chu Mu Yue hands embrace chest, gently nodded, "I believe! So what? "


    "Now that you know it, you dare to talk to me like this here!" Wu Xun immediately felt a sense of pride rush to the top of his head, proud said.


    "What else would you do?" Chu Mu Yue slightly raised his chin, looking at Wu Xun.


    Wu Xun''s face showed an evil smile, and he stretched out his hand to Chu muyue''s beautiful pink face.


    "As long as you are my girlfriend! Just listen to me, and I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    But, the hand hasn''t stretched to Chu Mu Yue''s front, then be "pa" of, beat.


    Wu Xun, who was beaten off by Chu muyue, had a stiff look on his face. He showed a ferocious look on his face and stared, "Chu muyue, you dare to beat me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m going to kick you! " Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, lift own foot, direct then is toward Wu Xun''s chest to kick.


    Wu Xun didn''t expect that Chu muyue really had the courage to kick himself. His chest seemed to be hammered hard and hit the ground heavily.


    "Touch" of a, Wu Xun whole person is to fall on the ground, hands cover own chest, pain of wail.


    "Chu... Chu muyue... You... You bitch..."


    Chu Mu Yue took back his feet, patted the dust on his feet, looked down at Wu Xun who fell on the ground with sarcastic eyes, and snorted coldly, "it''s better not to trouble Miss Ben again, otherwise, it won''t be like this next time! You and your father are in bad luck


    Don''t think about it, you know that Wu Xun didn''t want to trouble her, but was bewitched by Mu Xueqing.


    She and Wu Xun have never seen each other before, and they are supposed to be in charge again.


    However, since he hit her head, he had to pay the price!


    Turning around, Chu Mu Yue squinted at a monitor on the side of the road. He sneered and left the road.

 Chapter 720

    Chu muyue returned to the team, and after a while, he trained again.


    However, before standing for a few minutes, a soldier came and stood in front of Xiao Junyan to salute him.


    Xiao Junyan returned a military salute to the soldiers, "say!"


    The soldier who came to see Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes and words, his body can''t help shivering for a while, only feel that a mountain has been pressed on his shoulder.


    "Yes... Chief of staff Wu Luping wants to find a man named Chu muyue to see him!"


    Hear this soldier''s words, Xiao Junyan look more cold, "you lead the team here!"


    With that, he did not give the soldier a chance to recover. He went to the front of the class and said, "Chu muyue, step out!"


    Chu muyue stepped forward and stood tall and straight.


    "The chief of staff wants to see you. Follow me!" Xiao Jun Yan explained a, lead the way in front.


    Chu Mu Yue showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. Hehe, I didn''t expect the chief of staff to come here so soon! It''s really fast! A soldier indeed!


    After leaving the training ground, Xiao Junyan slowed down and was even with Chu muyue, "what did the chief of staff call you?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can I know! I don''t know him


    Xiao Junyan eyes directly at Chu muyue, looking at her dark eyes, "I accompany you!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue''s mouth corners showed a smile.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand to reach out to Chu muyue, but Chu muyue was a flash, staring at someone, "why, business matters!"


    Xiao Junyan takes back his hand and looks up at Chu muyue. He can only put down his hand and follow Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the chief of staff''s office.


    Xiao Junyan knocked on the door. Before he heard back, he opened the door and went in.


    Inside, a middle-aged man in a military uniform sat on the sofa and comforted the young man in front of him, "son, don''t worry, dad will take revenge for you!"


    Xiao Junyan came in with Chu muyue, looking at the middle-aged man on the sofa and Wu Xun who was kicked by Chu muyue.


    When Wu Xun heard the voice, he raised his head and saw Chu muyue come in. Suddenly he stood up from the sofa and his eyes were staring angrily, "Chu muyue! You''re dead! "


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Wu Xun, the corner of his mouth shows a sneer of sarcasm, is he dead?


    He turned to look at Xiao Junyan beside him. He laughed at her and said that she was dead. When Xiao Junyan heard her, he didn''t know who was dead!


    "Wu Xun, I told you earlier, don''t bother me! Otherwise, it''s not me, it''s you The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises, looking at Wu Xun contemptuously.


    "Pa" heard Chu muyue''s words, the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, that is, Wu Xun''s father, Wu Luping, was immediately angry.


    "Presumptuous!" Wu Luping angrily patted the coffee table and glared at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Junyan, who came in, just heard what Chu muyue and Wu Xun said, and his body was faintly emitting a cold air.


    This boy, unexpectedly asked Chu muyue for trouble, but he didn''t know!


    Chu muyue reaches out his hand to stop Xiao Junyan. He doesn''t let him do it. He smiles at Wu Luping and says, "chief of staff Wu, I''m so sorry! I really don''t know what you''re talking about! "

 Chapter 721

    "You..." Wu Luping pointed angrily at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, looked at Wu Xun, coldly threatened, "however, I can also tell you, before you want to revenge for your son, you''d better know what your son did first, otherwise, not only you can''t revenge for your son, but also you will be implicated by your son!"


    Now, he doesn''t know whether the chief of staff knows what his son has done before he is beaten by her, or if he has been concealed by his son before he troubles her!


    If she was concealed by her son, she would open her eyes, but if she knew the law and broke the law, no wonder she did.


    "Are you threatening me?" Wu Lu, with a gloomy plane color, slowly stood up from the sofa.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "if you know the law, it''s a threat to you!"


    "You..." Wu Luping never thought that he would be threatened by a student.


    Wu Xun didn''t expect that his father was attacked by Chu muyue, and he was even more angry.


    "Chu muyue, you dare to talk to my father like this. My father can let the school expel you!" Wu Xun angrily threatens Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue, who used to press his little hand on the back of Xiao Junyan''s hand, slowly released his body and stepped back. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I wish you a good journey!"


    The voice falls, a wind blows Chu Mu Yue''s body side, then is a figure a flash, a burst of shrill scream voice came out of the chief of staff''s office.


    Wu Luping turned his head and looked at Wu Xun who was trampled on the ground by Xiao Junyan. He immediately glared at Wu Xun, his face was unbelievable.


    "Let go of my son!" Wu Luping angrily yelled at Xiao Junyan, "you... Where are you from! What''s your name! "


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile and said to Xiao Jun Yan, "call commander Zhao!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, nodded gently, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and directly dialed commander Zhao''s office, "to the chief of staff''s office!"


    Just say seven words, then you hang up your cell phone.


    Chu Mu Yue listens to this words, can''t help the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, how does she have a kind of feeling, Xiao Jun Yan is commander Zhao''s chief?


    Commander Zhao on the other side was stunned for a minute or two before he came back to himself. He threw the phone in his hand and said, "what''s the matter with this smelly boy! Come on


    Wu Luping heard Chu muyue''s words, but he laughed in his heart. Commander Zhao? Can he call commander Zhao at will?


    "Dad, help me..." Wu Xun covers his chest and holds Xiao Junyan''s feet in both hands, but he can''t move them away. He asks Wu Luping for help.


    "Boy, you''d better let go of my son, otherwise, I won''t let you go! I''ll go to court martial! " Wu Luping hears the scream of his son on the ground and stares angrily at Xiao Junyan''s threat.


    Xiao Junyan is cold sweep to Wu Luping, eyes are full of ridicule and disdain.


    "You Wu Luping saw Xiao Junyan''s eyes. He was so angry that he waved a fist at him.


    Xiao Junyan easily grabs Wu Luping''s wrist and shakes his arm. He throws him out and smashes him at the door of the office.


    "Touch" sound, Wu Luping smashed at the door of the office, but also smashed in front of a group of people ready to come in.

 Chapter 722

    Standing at the door, Leng Leng, surprised to look at the people on the ground, blinking, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Junyan looked up at the people who appeared at the door and let out a burst of cold hum.


    "Hi Chumuyue waved with a smile and said, "commander Zhao!"


    It''s the old commander who comes here with people.


    When commander Zhao saw Chu muyue, he immediately glared and puffed his beard, but his eyes were full of doting. "You ghost girl, you told me to find my grandfather. How can you still call commander Zhao?"


    Then he stepped over Wu Luping''s body and walked into the office.


    "This is a military region. You are the commander. Of course, I have to call you commander Zhao." Chu Mu Yue smile, naturally said.


    Commander Zhao sighed helplessly, turned his head and asked, "what happened? Is someone bullying you? "


    Chu muyue also learned from commander Zhao, sighed deeply, pointed to Wu Xun on the ground and said, "I was teased by him, and threatened me. If I don''t be his girlfriend, I won''t be allowed to go to military training, and even more, I can''t go to school. Then he slapped him, kicked him, and then he went to his Laozi, the chief of staff of your military region, to threaten me, It''s also a threat not to let me go to school! "


    "What Commander Zhao was so angry that he stared at Wu Luping lying on the ground.


    At this time, Wu Luping''s whole head was muddled.


    Yes, I''m really confused.


    He did not expect that Xiao Junyan actually called commander Zhao by phone. Who is he!


    Besides, there are


    What is the situation of the dialogue between Chu muyue and commander Zhao just now?


    Did the dead girl know commander Zhao? Good relationship?


    It seems that commander Zhao wants to make friends with this girl!


    What the hell is going on? Wu Luping just felt that he couldn''t turn a brain around.


    "What I said is true!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, a positive attitude said.


    Zhao''s old eyes glared at him, and his fingers trembled, pointing to Wu Luping and Wu Xun. "Well, you are really good. You dare to do this kind of thing in Laozi''s barracks. Do you know who you are, especially you, Wu Luping? You are a military man. It''s really humiliating for us to do such a thing! Catch it for me


    "Yes Hearing Zhao''s words, the two soldiers arrested Wu Luping, who had fallen to the ground and had never recovered.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the soldiers in front of him and kicked Wu Xun at his feet, "catch up!"


    Wu Xun''s waist was kicked by Xiao Junyan, and he screamed again. When he was caught by two soldiers, he screamed.


    "Let go... Let go of me!" Wu Luping was caught by two soldiers and his hands came back to him! Commander Zhao, you can''t do this. You have no evidence! "


    "No evidence?" Chu muyue put out his hand and said innocently, "commander Zhao, I dare not lie. There should be some monitoring in your barracks. You can turn over the monitoring. It''s this guy who wants to tease me that I fight back. I''m just self-defense!"


    "Good!" Commander Zhao nodded and looked coldly at Wu Luping in front of him? I''ll make sure your son is real or not! If you''re sure, you''re dead! "

 Chapter 723

    The surveillance video was quickly sent to commander Zhao, and a screenshot was taken. Sure enough, Wu Xun dared to extend his paw to Chu muyue. Then Chu muyue opened his hand and finally kicked him.


    A few screenshots confirm the innocence of Chu muyue.


    Zhao threw these photos to Wu Luping, "you want evidence, don''t you? Let me show you. This is the evidence you want! Now the evidence is here. It''s your turn! "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the photos scattered on the ground, especially saw that Wu Xun''s hand was going to reach Chu muyue''s face. Suddenly, his dark eyes were more dark, and his cold was more intense.


    "Hiss, it''s cold!" Commander Zhao hugged his chest and looked around suspiciously, "why is it so cold?"


    Chu Mu Yue some helpless turn head, see to Xiao Jun Yan, this air conditioning besides this guy of can also be who of?


    Xiao Junyan slowly raised his head, dark cold eyes toward Wu Xun''s hand to see, this right hand is to face Chu muyue cheek hand.


    Take a long leg, walk slowly toward Wu Xun.


    "Brother Xiao! Don''t mess about Chu muyue quickly stops Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s step is a meal, did not turn head, the voice is soft but many, "don''t kill him!"


    Voice down, Xiao Junyan is already forward, a will Wu Xun''s right hand a twist, the whole arm is showing an irregular shape.


    Seeing this, commander Zhao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "this boy, he''s more and more cruel!"


    "How are you?" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    "Hey, hey!" Commander Zhao looked at Chu muyue with a smile and asked, "girl, what do you want to do with the two father and son?"


    "Do as you should! Well, my son molested students in the military camp. As a father, he not only didn''t stop him, but also helped the tyrant. This crime is quite serious! How can such people break the rules in such a sacred place as a military camp! " Chu Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a smile.


    Commander Zhao saw Chu muyue''s smile and couldn''t help shivering. He muttered, "unexpectedly, this girl is even more cruel than Xiao Junyan!"


    "What?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at commander Zhao with a smile.


    Our commander Zhao shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, I didn''t say anything!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, or a look of disbelief, looking at commander Zhao, "is it?"


    "Of course, old man, what can I say?" Commander Zhao put his hands on his stomach and back, straightened his chest, but within ten seconds, he was smiling, "girl, look, I can help you solve a problem, do you think I can?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently lifted to lift eyelid, looking at commander Zhao, "can what?"


    "Hey, hey! Well, I''ve finished. Do you think I can? " Commander Zhao snorted and sucked his saliva. He looked at Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly rolled his eyes, "didn''t I say that I was in military training? There''s no time to make wine! "


    Said, is hands belly back, light fluttering toward the outside, hands toward Xiao Junyan''s arm area, "go, we go to practice shooting!"


    "You... You ungrateful dead girl, i... how can I have such a miserable life! One by one, you know how to bully me, the old man who half stepped into the coffin! " Mr. Zhao stamped his feet, looking very aggrieved.

 Chapter 724

    Mu Xueqing has not seen Wu Xun return to the class, also want to investigate, but, how also can''t investigate.


    Even if you ask the instructor, he doesn''t say a word.


    Soldiers don''t belong to those talkative aunts on the street. They always talk in disorder. The rules in the army are very strict and the military orders are like mountains.


    Therefore, the students did not know that during their training, there was something happened between Wu Luping and Wu Xun.


    But Chu muyue will not be the Wu Lu Ping father and son''s matter, causes anything to be unable to do.


    Xiao Junyan is still with Chu muyue shooting in the shooting range, shouts hand in hand.


    Chu muyue also allows Xiao Junyan to take the opportunity to eat his tofu, hugs her from behind, and calls her to shoot.


    "In this way, although the target is moving, you can also make predictions!" Xiao Junyan head slightly offset, in the ear of Chu muyue soft voice said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, his cheek flushed, but he still listened to Xiao Jun Yan''s explanation.


    On the other side of the lunch break, Yang Xue angrily shakes the branch in her hand, gnashing her teeth on the path of the barracks, "Chu muyue, it''s all you, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be targeted by the instructor?"


    Because of that matter, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan are always aiming at her, and they always punish her for various reasons. It''s really hard for her to live these days.


    Yang Xue is cursing Chu muyue in the heart of the time, suddenly, "touch!" A dull gunshot came to Yang Xue''s ears.


    Suddenly, the huge voice scared her to hold her head in her hands, squatting on the ground and muttering.


    The gunshot almost didn''t make Yang Xue wet her pants.


    But after a while, still did not hear other voices, is Leng Leng, what happened?


    Yang Xue raised her head and looked around, but there was no one. She looked around curiously, "what happened just now?"


    At this moment, there was another shot.


    Hearing the gunshot, Yang Xue is curious to run in the direction of the gunshot, hiding under a tree, looking at the direction of the gunshot.


    Stretching out her head, she saw two figures in a square, whose faces she was familiar with and engraved in her heart.


    "It''s Chu muyue and instructor Xiao! Why are they here? Don''t you mean thinking behind closed doors? " Yang Xue murmured to herself, looking at instructor Xiao and Chu muyue, "they two..."


    Looking at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue''s embrace, his face became more angry.


    "Damn, you really have an affair!"


    Under such circumstances, Yang Xue naturally can see that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan actually know each other. It''s really that kind of relationship. She is not wrong at all.


    "Chu muyue!" Yang Xue grabs the branch with both hands and twists it fiercely. Her eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    Chu muyue leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms slightly side head, want to see behind, but was stopped by Xiao Junyan, "don''t look back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu muyue looks up at Xiao Junyan doubtfully.


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a sly smile, "it''s OK, some troublesome people and things should be solved as soon as possible!"


    Chumuyue heard that, his eyes also flashed a smile, and the corners of his mouth rose, "hey hey, you and I want to be together, indeed, some people do have to solve it, and it''s also a trouble to keep it!"


    "I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 725

    As expected, Yang Xue went to the commander in charge of their military training to report Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue. Their relationship is unusual.


    When the commander heard Yang Xue''s report, they came to the shooting field and saw that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan were there.


    However, at this time, Xiao Junyan is sorting out the guns in the box, and Chu muyue is aiming at the moving target in the distance.


    "Commander, you can see it! The two of them are here! It''s just that they didn''t hold each other! " Yang Xue sees Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and immediately points to Chu muyue and shouts to the commander.


    Chu muyue put down his long gun and turned to look at Yang Xue and the commander in charge of military training.


    Xiao Junyan stood up and saluted the commander.


    "What are you two doing here?" The commander glanced at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan and asked.


    Chu muyue stood upright and explained, "instructor Xiao is teaching me how to practice guns!"


    "Nonsense Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Yang Xuedun walked forward and cried, "what do you practice gun? I think you and instructor Xiao are two people who are not doing it!"


    Chu Mu Yue lightly raised his eyes, looked at Yang Xue in front of him with contempt, and said with a light smile, "ha ha, Yang Xue, what do you mean by saying this, what is a matter of indulgence?"


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve seen you and instructor Xiao cuddle. They are very close!" Yang Xue is proud of Yang Zhao''s chin, a pair of seem to have grasped Chu Mu Yue''s fox tail.


    That is, at this time, the mobile phone does not have the function of taking pictures, otherwise it can take pictures with the mobile phone.


    Yang Xue naturally didn''t know about it. She just thought that she had grasped Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and felt that everything she saw was true.


    Or, he felt that his eyes were cameras, and suddenly he took photos of chumuyue and xiaojunyan''s posture.


    Chu muyue raised the spear in the handle, looked up at the commander, and said, "commander, I don''t know if you believe me. Instructor Xiao is teaching me how to shoot!"


    "Well! Who believes that we can learn to shoot? What''s the use of instructor Xiao''s teaching you to shoot now Yang Xue is to stare an eye, retort of say, "why should teach you now!"


    How to teach shooting? This is not to find an excuse, to find a reason for two people here cuddle it? I can''t say anything when I''m seen by others!


    However, I met her today, Yang Xue!


    Do you really think you can cheat Yang Xue? Who would believe that instructor Xiao, who was thinking behind closed doors, would teach Chu muyue how to shoot!


    "What do you say?" The regiment leader heard Yang Xue''s words and turned to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan was originally a man with few words. Of course, it was Chu muyue''s turn to say this.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, say, "if I said, just don''t know, you believe don''t believe, don''t believe, I also have no way!"


    "Of course not!" Yang Xue listened, immediately is a cold hum, "is not to say that instructor Xiao is thinking behind closed doors? How did you come here? What else do you learn about shooting? You''re going to explain to me what''s going on! "


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, the corners of his mouth showed a playful smile, "Yang Xue, you framed me and instructor Xiao like this, do you know what the consequences will be?"

 Chapter 726

    Yang Xue still looks at Chu muyue with satirical eyes, "framed? I''m telling the truth! "


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue chuckled and turned to the commander in charge of the military training and said, "don''t you want evidence? Well, we are here with the special permission of commander Zhao to learn how to shoot. Do you need commander Zhao to testify to me? "


    Yang Xue heard Chu muyue''s words, "Chi!" Smile out, eyes full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Commander Zhao? Do you think commander Zhao will take care of students like you? " Yang Xue sneers coldly.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged a shoulder, a face of calm, "asked don''t know?"? Anyway, commander Zhao is in this camp. I believe he will soon be able to ask, "is it necessary for me to lie?"


    The commander was stunned. As Chu muyue said, you can really ask him. But sometimes, who will ask the commander for this small matter!


    Who is the commander? Is that anything you can ask? It''s still such a small thing!


    "I think you just throw out an excuse!" Yang Xue, I see through your posture, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue sighed, glanced at the commander, and reminded him, "I''ve already said that. Just ask commander Zhao. If you don''t ask clearly, you''ll listen and believe. Just like last time, I can''t help it! Well, it seems that you framed people last time! I''ve been accused of a serious demerit. It seems that you''re stubborn! "


    "Shut up When Yang Xue heard Chu muyue say the last time, she immediately felt angry.


    "If you want evidence, if you want witnesses, ask commander Zhao to come here!" Chu Mu Yue said lightly.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Yang Xue, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, directly got through the phone, and gave an address to the person at the other end of the phone.


    Listen to someone''s words, Chu muyue helplessly help forehead, she more and more feel, Xiao Junyan is the commander here, and Zhao commander is his soldiers.


    Both sides are immediately stuck there, but the head of the regiment looks at Xiao Junyan and frowns.


    He seems to remember that in this military training, there were two military training instructors named by commander Zhao himself.


    When the two sides were at loggerheads, an angry curse came, "asshole, what are you doing when I have nothing to do every day? I''m running around every day for your business. Yesterday was, today is too. You can''t settle down for me and spend a few days in this camp. I... er... What''s going on? "


    "Commander Zhao!" When the regimental commander saw the visitor, he immediately stood at attention and made a standard military salute.


    Commander Zhao glared at him, his face collapsed, his hands and back went to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, "what''s the matter with you two? I''m not going to let my old man live in peace for a few days! "


    Listening to this, it seems that the relationship is still very good, and the head of the regiment''s heart is beating wildly.


    Chu Mu Yue showed a very innocent appearance, said, "this can''t blame me! When I was practicing shooting well, I was stopped and accused of doing three or four things here! "


    Yes, it really has nothing to do with her. It''s some people who deliberately want to die. They can only send her off with kindness.

 Chapter 727

    Commander Zhao turned his head and looked at Yang Xue and the commander of military training she had brought. His face sank and he asked, "what happened?"


    As soon as the head of military training heard commander Zhao''s inquiry, he quickly stood up and saluted him. He was not stupid. He saw that commander Zhao and Chu muyue knew each other, and answered respectfully what happened just now.


    Yang Xue stares at commander Zhao and feels that her head is blank.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a playful smile, a look at Yang Xue, ready for someone to eat evil.


    "Ridiculous Commander Zhao immediately turned red with anger. "Let Chu muyue come here to learn how to shoot. That''s specially approved by my old man. Do you still doubt me one by one? "Ah?"


    When Yang Xue heard commander Zhao''s words, she immediately opened her mouth, still staring in disbelief.


    "No... no, but it''s clear that the instructor is thinking about the past behind closed doors. How... How to practice shooting with Chu muyue here!" Yang Xue shakes her head and stammers.


    Commander Zhao blew his beard, glared at his eyes and yelled, "is this the way of thinking behind closed doors? Yes? Do you have a problem? "


    Yang Xue shut up. She has never heard of such a way of thinking behind closed doors!


    And Chu muyue on one side is also a snicker, only think that commander Zhao is too cute, when there is such a way to think behind closed doors!


    "However, I really didn''t expect that, just learning to shoot, how can we pull out so many things, I really admire it!" Chu Mu Yue lightly glanced at Yang Xue and said with a smile, "last time, it seems that she framed me, too?"


    When Yang Xue heard Chu muyue''s words, she turned red with anger and pointed to her with trembling fingers, "Chu muyue, you framed me!"


    "I framed you? Who framed who? " Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, looking at the head of the military training, "head, you give the evaluation, in the end who framed who?"


    The commander of military training took a look at Chu muyue and looked at commander Zhao with an angry face. He listened straightly, "this classmate Yang Xue said that a classmate and an instructor hugged each other and brought me here. However, the matter has been investigated clearly. It''s commander Zhao. What you mean is that instructors and students are just learning to shoot here. Naturally, it''s the classmate Yang Xue who framed students and instructors!"


    "I... I didn''t, I just saw it!" Yang Xue strongly refutes and defends herself.


    But, really want ha ha Da, she is now no evidence to prove that the relationship between Chu Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan is true or not.


    Chu muyue chuckled, "but what you see is that the instructor taught me to learn to shoot. You speculate at will and frame up the reputation of the soldiers and the whole barracks. What''s your purpose? Are you aiming at the individual or the whole barracks? After all, it''s not the first time for you. Last time you framed the reputation of a soldier! "


    "No... I didn''t!" Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately scared Yang Xue body a shiver, body back two steps, are some shaky.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at commander Zhao, "commander Zhao, I also hope you can make decisions for these soldiers in our barracks, and even correct the name of your military region. Soldiers can''t be framed by anyone!"


    "It''s natural!" Commander Zhao nodded solemnly, glanced at Yang Xue coldly, and snorted coldly, "inform the school, such students, we will investigate their responsibility!"

 Chapter 728

    "Ah! Did you hear that? Did you hear that? Yang Xue is arrested! "


    "Caught? What happened? "


    "What else, I heard, it seems that Yang Xue has framed people everywhere, framed the reputation of soldiers!"


    "Hum, I don''t think dogs can change their way of eating excrement. They framed Chu muyue and instructor Xiao last time, but now they frame other people. They deserve it!"


    "No! I see. She deserves it. Why do people have to go around her? "


    "That''s right. I don''t like it! I think she''s looking for her own death


    "I just don''t know how to punish her this time!"


    "I have recorded a big demerit last time. I don''t know if I can still record a big demerit?"


    "Who knows!"


    Don''t know who, Yang Xue was caught things were spread out, all the people are really talking about Yang Xue.


    Chu muyue back to the bedroom, is to receive the attention of the whole bedroom roommate.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Mu Yue touched to touch his nose, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Muyue, you don''t know that Yang Xue, who framed you and instructor Xiao last time, has been arrested now!"


    "Yes, yes! This time we''ll see how brave Yang Xue is to be arrogant here! "


    "However, hehe, this time, Yang Xue is going to have bad luck!"


    "Chu muyue, where did you go when you practiced Military Boxing? Is it really a punishment? "


    Chu muyue to roommate''s concern smile, comfort of say, "don''t worry, not punishment, but Zhao commander feel owe me, so let me learn to shoot!"


    "Learn to shoot? Don''t you mean to learn until the end? " Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the students were excited and curious.


    "Just because I feel that I''m losing money, I''m allowed to make a reasonable request, and my request is to learn to shoot. Commander Zhao agreed, so I''m learning to shoot. As long as it''s guns, I can learn!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "So it is!" Everyone nodded suddenly.


    Mu Zhi Tong smiles at Chu muyue and pulls her to one side, "instructor Xiao must be very careful and careful to teach you, right?"


    Chu muyue is not angry a will tease Mu Zhi pupil push away, climbed on his bed, "nap, afternoon also military training, have a good rest, otherwise, afternoon will be tired to death!"


    They all looked at each other and went to bed obediently. After training for a long time, they were also tired.


    Chu Mu Yue is open eyes, looking at the ceiling, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    As the students guess, Yang Xue''s fate is very tragic.


    Last time, Yang Xue had been demerit, and now the commander of the direct military region went to the school.


    Yang Xue has been doing bad military training all day, and she even slanders the soldiers in their barracks everywhere. Today is one day, and tomorrow is another. If it goes on like this, the reputation of their military region will be ruined by her.


    Commander Zhao approved that if Yang Xue is not dealt with properly, they can only go to the Education Bureau and hope they can give an explanation.


    There are no students who are so arrogant and have nothing to look for trouble to frame up the reputation of the military region.


    Although Yang Xue''s family has a little influence, it''s just a small head of a district. When he meets the big man of the Military District, he will directly belch.


    As Yang Xue''s parents, it was also because of this incident that they were run intentionally or unintentionally by their superiors. They clung to small things and eventually lost their jobs.

 Chapter 729

    No one knows what happened to Yang Xue, but Chu muyue knows.


    Yang Xue was put in prison for a few days, and then was put back home, the school also directly expelled her, as a teacher in charge of the extinction of Nun Qian Meiyan and was for no reason on the record of a fault.


    For nothing else, it''s because Qian Meiyan can''t teach students, let alone look at students. She didn''t educate well last time, but now she framed other instructors. The school can''t tolerate such things.


    Qian Meiyan can only be said to be wronged, but Chu muyue will not have any sympathy.


    Yang Xue, who came back home, was not only comforted by her parents, but also beaten by them. She was kicked out of the house and asked to work outside to supplement her family.


    I don''t know if Xiao Junyan arranged for Yang Xue to live in the community. The residents of the community all know what Yang Xue is doing in the military camp. They all sneer at them one by one, which makes Yang Xue''s family have no face to stay in the community.


    However, if they don''t live, they are out of work and have no money to go out and buy them, so their parents will pour their anger on Yang Xue.


    Usually, they are reluctant to do anything for Yang Xue. They are the eldest brother at home, commanding Yang Xue and letting her do this and that. They give her all the housework.


    Yang Xue, who hates Chu muyue in her heart, can only swallow the pain in her stomach. She lives a tired life every day and has no time to think about how to revenge Chu muyue.


    Firearms have almost learned, Chu muyue is also to join the military training.


    Chu muyue''s skill is so good that he doesn''t want anyone to practice against her.


    "Hey, Chu muyue, I don''t know if I can fight you! I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you! " Yan Yu is smiling, rolling his sleeve and asking Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Yan Yu excited appearance, good-looking eyebrow slightly a pick, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, "good!"


    As long as Yan Yu is not afraid to be attacked by her, not afraid to be ravaged by her, she can fight!


    Other students are also afraid that they will be ravaged by Chu muyue. Although this is normal, they don''t want to lose face!


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Yan Yu and knew that his skill would never be Chu muyue''s opponent, so he stood on one side and was ready to see the play.


    The students in the class, hearing Yan Yu''s words, couldn''t help but look at Chu muyue and Yan Yu curiously.


    When Xiao Junyan asked everyone to fight against each other, everyone unconsciously wanted to avoid fighting with Chu muyue. It was really someone''s skill.


    Now Yan Yu himself to come to abuse, we all want to see.


    "This boy, it looks like he''s going to have bad luck!" Looking at Yan Yu, Wu Hongjun could only shake his head with a helpless smile.


    Joe Moby pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "people can''t escape. He has to lean up. He''s really going to be abused!"


    He said that everyone is not optimistic about Yan Yu. Although Chu muyue is a weak woman, everyone has to bow to her skill.


    Chu Mu Yue pinched his hands and said with a smile, "Yan Yu, since you want to fight, I will accompany you to practice! However, don''t surrender and admit defeat in the middle of the battle! "


    Yan Yu arrogant cold hum a, "admit defeat? I don''t have these two words in my dictionary! Come on! I''ll see how good you are! "

 Chapter 730

    Chu Mu Yue body is tiny one side, toward Yan Yu stretch out hand, hook hook finger, posture that is how relaxed.


    All the students stopped their movements and looked at Yan Yu and Chu muyue.


    Yan Yu sees Chu Mu Yue''s action, immediately is double eyes circle stare, "dead wench, dare to despise me, see I don''t beat you to lie on the ground!"


    Voice down, Yan Yu''s body is like a tiger half, toward Chu muyue attack and go.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, raised his hands, clenched his fist, and met Yan Yu''s fists.


    Yan Yu likes sports since childhood, so he has learned Taekwondo, and his skill is not bad. Otherwise, he would not find Chu muyue to fight.


    "Good!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Chu muyue, fight Yan Yu!"


    "Chu muyue, win honor for our girls!"


    The students in the class one by one, they are all hot-blooded young people, especially the girls.


    The girls are all standing on Chu muyue''s side one by one, giving their girls momentum, and seeing who dares to belittle their girls!


    Listen to the cry of the students around, Chu muyue''s mouth is to show a smile, "Yan Yu, it seems that everyone wants you to lose!"


    Yan Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t feel that he could not beat Chu muyue at all, "that would disappoint everyone. I won''t lose!"


    With that, he attacked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue''s smile on the corner of his mouth was brilliant, "right? Then, I can only beat you down! "


    Voice down, it is obvious that Chu muyue hand speed is accelerated, a hand seems to be shadowless hand.


    Yan Yu suddenly face Chu muyue speed up and strength, body some overwhelmed.


    "Shit! Chu muyue, do you want to be so abnormal! You... You slow down, slow down! I can''t see your hand! " Yan Yu is defeated by Chu muyue and shouts out.


    When they heard Yan Yu''s loud cry, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, Yan Yu, you''d better give up!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s nothing to lose to a woman. Give up! No shame


    "Yan Yu, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy! Let Chu muyue let you go! So as not to lose face! "


    "Grandma, Yan Yu! You son of a bitch, don''t disgrace our men! "


    "Yan Yu, come on, or you will lose all our men''s faces!"


    All around the sound of ridicule, let Yan Yu whole face is a red, don''t know is the gas, or the depressed.


    Until now Yan Yu is regret, really regret the intestines are clear, should not come forward to look for abuse ah!


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, flashed a touch of light in his eyes, clenched his hands to push out, and directly fell on Yan Yu''s chest.


    Yan Yu screamed, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, covering his chest, crying in pain.


    Chu Mu Yue takes back his hands and smiles, "how about it?"


    "I give up!" Yan Yu lies on the ground, is very depressed and unwilling to cry.


    Wu Hongjun squatted down beside Yan Yu and said with a light smile, "I think you are looking for abuse yourself. You deserve it!"


    Yan Yu is not angry to Wu Hongjun rolled his eyes, this can blame him? I can only blame Chu muyue for his abnormal behavior.


    A girl, why should she have such good skills! Let them live or not!


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 731

    Chu muyue squatted on Yan Yu''s side with a smile, picked his eyebrows, and said jokingly, "next time I''ll fight with you, you''re still pretty good!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue this words, Yan Yu almost didn''t a mouthful old blood gush out.


    "You... You are still not a woman. How can you bully people like that?" Yan Yu points to Chu Mu Yue and complains.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, said, "I''m not a woman, I''m a girl! Who asked you to deliver it yourself


    Yan Yu just wants to roll his eyes. Well, he''s looking for his own death!


    But is he to blame? Who makes someone sick.


    "Don''t practice Taekwondo in the future!" Chu muyue smiles and pats Yan Yu on the shoulder and says, "Taekwondo is not as good as military boxing. As long as you study hard, it''s better than taekwondo!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, all the students around were bright eyed.


    "Really? Is this Military Boxing really so powerful? "


    "Yes! Is Taekwondo inferior to military boxing? "


    "Then I must seriously study Military Boxing in the future!"


    All the students are excited to ask Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue stood up and said with a smile, "don''t you think I know? Beat him! Do you think Taekwondo is good or our Chinese Kung Fu is good


    "Of course it''s our own!"


    "That is, I won''t learn Taekwondo any more. It''s useless!"


    "Instructor Xiao, if you teach us Military Boxing again, we will study hard!"


    "I''ll learn Military Boxing in the future, not Taekwondo or Jeet kune do!"


    Listening to these students'' words, Chu muyue gently smiles.


    Nowadays, many students worship foreign countries and fawn on foreign countries. Sometimes, they still need to be hit hard to make them realize that foreign things are not necessarily good, and there are also good things in China, such as traditional Chinese medicine.


    They all think that western medicine is always the best, but what they don''t know is that the really powerful traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than those western medicine.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue, and his eyes are full of pride.


    For Chu muyue''s skills, he is the most clear, after all, he taught them by himself.


    "Keep training! Learn to shoot tomorrow Xiao Junyan takes his vision back from Chu muyue and orders.


    "Shoot!"


    "At last you can shoot!"


    "I heard you can touch a real gun!"


    "I''ve long heard those students say that only Linshi No.1 middle school can touch a real gun, and other schools can only stand in their own schools!"


    "Real guns? I''ve never touched it! Be sure to feel it


    One by one, the students cheered excitedly and went to learn Military Boxing seriously.


    Chu muyue knew that no one was willing to fight with her, so he went to Xiao Junyan and squeezed his eyes at him, "teach me!"


    Xiao Junyan nods and raises his hand to fight with Chu muyue.


    However, compared with other people, they both used some strength, which is a habit of Chu muyue.


    Since Xiao Junyan went out to do the task, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan did not really fight to try.


    Therefore, now Chu muyue is taking this opportunity to practice more.


    Although Xiao Junyan has been teaching Chu muyue training from the beginning, now he is fighting Chu muyue again and finds that her skill is more skilled and her strength is stronger than before.


    See Chu Mu Yue has such skill, Xiao Jun Yan is also very happy, the corner of the mouth faintly up a shallow arc.

 Chapter 732

    Learning to shoot is much more exciting than learning Military Boxing.


    After all, this is the first time they touch a real gun, and it''s also a rare opportunity. Whether they can hit the target or not, they have to grab it.


    Yuan Xiao is also a rare not to rest, and everyone with a gun shooting.


    "Muyue, what''s the matter? Have you ever played with guns?" Yuan Xiao carries a gun and whistles at Chu muyue and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head to Yuan Xiao and said, "I''ve played! How can not play! what about you? I don''t think I''ve played it before? "


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, the corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth draws, for a moment really don''t know what to say, this wench.


    "I haven''t played with a real gun, but it should be about the same!" Yuan Xiao touched his nose and said.


    Think of Xiao Junyan, Yuan Xiao also feel Chu muyue touched the real gun is also should.


    Chu Mu Yue squinted and asked with a bright smile, "do you want to compete?"


    Yuan Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "forget it!"


    "Than what? Is it better than shooting? Good! Come on! I don''t believe that Chu muyue, you can shoot more than me! " Yan Yu came over, heard Yuan Xiao said, is excited to say.


    Yan Yu is not yuanxiao. He knows that Xiao Junyan may teach Chu muyue. So he immediately thinks that when he loses to Chu muyue in the military boxing contest, he is not reconciled, so he wants to find a way to surpass her.


    Chu muyue looked at Yan Yu coming to be abused again, and said with a smile, "good! Come and see, but I''m afraid you''ll lose again! "


    "Cut, I won''t lose this time!" Yan Yu immediately rolled his eyes and said, "this is shooting. It''s not military boxing. You can''t learn it!"


    "Is it?" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, let''s compare! But there must be some color in it


    "What''s the matter? What color head? " Mu Zhi Tong and others who choose a good gun come over, hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, is curious to ask.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles to Yan Yu Nu Nu mouth, say, "he wants to compare shooting with me!"


    "Better than shooting! Good! We are notaries! " Mu Zhi Tong a listen, immediately eyes a bright, excited said, "hey hey, but I bet Mu Yue win!"


    Yan Yu hears Mu Zhi pupil''s words, immediately fell three black lines on forehead, stare, "why not bet me!"


    "I don''t want to see who is behind muyue!" An Ziyun stepped forward and raised his chin to Yan Yu. He said with pride.


    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, Yan Yu immediately pats his head. How can he forget Xiao Junyan!


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, who was dividing the gun. The corners of his mouth gave him a fierce draw. "I... I don''t think so. I don''t want to compete!"


    An Ziyun rolled his eyes and sneered at Yan Yu, "cut! It''s not a man


    "That''s it Mu Zhi pupil is also agreed to nod, "even the courage of the contest are not, I despise you!"


    Yan Yu listens, feel very depressed only, "cut, that you compare? Only sarcastic remarks


    "We are girls, we can''t do such things!" Mu Zhi pupil is to get se of shake own body very much, talk a bit all don''t blush.


    "You Yan Yu is by Mu Zhi pupil of this words to gas get facial expression to rise red.


    "Well, you guys, stop it!" Wu Hongjun came over and said helplessly.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s someone who wants to abuse himself! It has nothing to do with us! "


    "Alas Wu Hongjun can only shake his head, said, "something happened in the evening, let''s get together!"

 Chapter 733

    "What''s the matter?" Chu muyue and others are puzzled, looking at Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun reluctantly spread his hands and said, "now I''m the monitor. The head teacher asked me to arrange a program and perform at the party at that time."


    Because Yang Xue was expelled from school, there must be a monitor in this class, so, after thinking about it, Qian Meiyan chose Wu Hongjun.


    After all, Wu Hongjun has made a speech on stage. Yuanxiao, because of his leg problems, dare not bother him. Only Wu Hongjun is suitable.


    Although very unwilling, but, since it is Qian Meiyan designated, Wu Hongjun can only temporarily agreed.


    "Well, good!" Chu Mu Yue nods, anyway she is indifferent.


    After Xiao Junyan divided the guns, he came over, glanced at the crowd and said, "are you ready?"


    "Hey, hey! Ready Mu Zhi Tong walks to Chu muyue''s side with a smile and crows his eyes at Xiao Junyan.


    An Ziyun is absolutely not afraid of trouble. He likes to look for trouble. He says with a smile, "instructor Xiao, someone just wanted to compete with muyue in shooting. Do you want them to compete?"


    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, Yan Yu suddenly turned black and glared, "who said that? Can''t I go back? "


    "Cut! Anyway, I''ve heard you say it''s better than that. What''s more But an Ziyun shakes her head and says triumphantly.


    "Yan Yu, compare!" Qiao Mobai pushed his glasses and said sympathetically, "you should be responsible for what you say, only women and villains are hard to support!"


    Yan Yu gnashed her teeth and nodded heavily, "you are right. The ancients didn''t cheat me! It''s really hard to raise only women and villains! Especially the women with big breasts and big buttocks! "


    When an Ziyun heard Yan Yu''s words, he immediately bowed his head and straightened his chest, "what''s the matter? Is my sister envious bigger than you? "


    "I won''t talk to you!" Yan Yu''s face became darker. She turned away from an Ziyun with a cold hum.


    "Yes, by!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Chu muyue.


    Only through comparison can we verify Chu muyue''s shooting skills.


    Chu muyue also thinks so, otherwise, also won''t promise Yan Yu''s provocation challenge.


    Xiao Junyan with the crowd, first explained the use of guns, but the function of what, ha ha Da, our leader Xiao, no, it''s instructor Xiao, that''s different people treat.


    After listening to Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue explained how to shoot, and then let the students learn by themselves, which was a little helpless.


    Look at Ye Tianming. He said that he was smooth. He unloaded the gun and then reassembled it. All the students applauded.


    Xiao Junyan let everyone go to the shooting position, lie on the ground, put up the long gun, aim at the target opposite.


    "Five shots each!"


    Bullets also cost money, so that students from No.1 Middle School in Linshi city can come to the barracks to learn how to shoot. They are already local tyrants in the barracks.


    Therefore, not everyone can get special approval like Chu muyue, who can learn to practice shooting. Other people can only practice a little, mainly let the students touch the gun and learn to shoot.


    Chu Mu Yue and Yan Yu two people looked at each other, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, "come on!"


    Yan Yu is full of depression, in the heart muttering, and this abnormal than, he had to lose face lost dead!

 Chapter 734

    "Bang... Bang, Bang..." aiming at the target, five shots were heard, and Chu muyue had taken five shots in succession.


    This speed, let the side Yan Yu is still aiming at the target standard, pull the trigger hand is a meal, turn head surprised to see Chu muyue.


    He didn''t expect Chu muyue to shoot so fast!


    It''s not better than the speed of shooting, right? It''s more than accuracy!


    "Nine Rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings... Damn, which student opened it? That''s too accurate! Sharpshooter! Who! Who is it


    A report of the results of the officers yelled.


    The students, who are still familiar with guns and haven''t shot, all stare at Chu muyue.


    Now the only one to shoot is Chu muyue. There is no one else except Chu muyue!


    Xiao Junyan heard this achievement, the corner of his mouth is to show a smile, turn to see Chu muyue, gently nodded.


    The first shot is a little bit out of order, the back is fine, all are ten rings!


    "Kill me!" Yan Yu directly a head knock on the ground, the mouth issued a burst of wailing sound.


    Military Boxing can''t compare with Chu muyue, and now even shooting can''t compare with Chu muyue. He only thinks that he has suffered a great blow during his time in the military camp!


    Chu Mu Yue stands up from the ground, the corner of his mouth shows a smile of self-confidence, turns his head and throws a look of gratitude at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan taught them well and carefully. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have such a good shot.


    Especially, if Xiao Junyan introduced her to other students just now, she would not be so good.


    "Ha ha ha... Muyue won!" Mu Zhi Tong immediately excited laugh, staring at Yan Yu lying on the ground, "dare to compare with Mu Yue, it is the birthday God hanging!"


    "Even if someone wants to come to find abuse, we can''t help it. Hahaha..." An Ziyun laughs.


    Yan Yu turns her head and glares at an Ziyun. She gnashes her teeth. She is full of atmosphere in her heart. How can this woman always be right with him!


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate it!" Yuan Xiao helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    Wu Hongjun stood beside yuanxiao, his voice was a little misty, but also a little lonely, "with her, it''s getting farther and farther away!"


    "Then let go! Now, there''s still time! " Yuan Xiao murmurs to himself. He doesn''t know whether he wants to talk to Wu Hongjun or persuade himself.


    Wu Hongjun looks at yuanxiao, smiles and nods in agreement, "yes! It''s still time to be friends, at least! "


    Although he doesn''t think his future achievements will be inferior to Xiao Junyan''s, Wu Hongjun is really surprised by someone''s growth speed and excellence.


    He felt that later, he could only look up at Chu muyue.


    "Back to the team!" Xiao Junyan glanced at the crowd and ordered Chu muyue.


    Mu Zhi pupil direct is to give Chu Mu Yue a hug, "Mu Yue, you are too fierce! Let those smelly men know that our girls are good! "


    "That''s it The rest of the girls also nodded in agreement and threw provocative eyes at the boys in the class.


    Boys one by one were seen some forehead sweating, a murmur in the heart, this can compare? Chu muyue is a perverted monster, OK?

 Chapter 735

    With the military training coming to an end, standing in a military posture and walking in a military step are a group of several classes connected, and then they have to queue up, one by one passing under the rostrum, waiting for the parade of school leaders and military leaders.


    The whole Hula of senior one gathered on the square.


    During the rest period, the 18 classes are divided into a circle to rest. Of course, there are already some students, such as Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing.


    "Yuanxiao, why are you here? It''s very hot in the sun Zhang Zihan went to Yuanxiao''s side and said with concern.


    Yuan Xiao light said, "where I am, have nothing to do with you!"


    Zhang Zihan''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    But mu Xueqing squatted beside Chu muyue with a smile and asked, "Chu muyue, where is Wu Xun? I haven''t seen Wu Xun since I met you last time. Do you know where he has gone? "


    Hearing Mu Xueqing''s words, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao all turn their heads to see Mu Xueqing, and then to see Chu muyue. How can they hear this?


    Chu muyue coldly glanced at Mu Xueqing, "it''s your class''s business. It''s none of my business! I don''t even know what he looks like. Don''t call me a promiscuous person


    This mu Xueqing really has nothing to look for. Now she has no time to deal with her affairs. Do you really think she is a bully?


    She is really busy now. Now she is busy with military training. After going out, she has to consider the opening and construction of the new site of the medicine restaurant. If possible, she has to configure some beauty products and open a pharmaceutical company.


    Now she, not only to enrich themselves, but also to enhance their strength!


    As long as it is bullies, she will never let them bully, especially her parents, she will revenge for them.


    Although also know if this matter told to Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junyan or move a finger can solve, but she is not willing to.


    So let Mu Xueqing jump in front of him.


    "How... How, Wu Xun''s father is the chief of staff of the military region!" Mu Xueqing embarrassed smile, looked at the crowd said.


    The gesture, as if she can know Wu Xun, that is how proud of things, or Chu muyue seems to have a different relationship with the chief of staff''s son.


    Mu Xueqing wants to find Wu Xun, but she can''t find it no matter how. This makes her very depressed. She finds Wu Xun and wants him to find Chu muyue''s trouble, but she doesn''t expect that he will disappear so soon. She doesn''t know where the wild is.


    "If you want to hand it in, why are you gossiping in front of me?" Chu Mu Yue tone some cool thin, turn to Yuan Xiao not good said, "Yuan Xiao, take care of the women around you!"


    Yuan Xiao hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, the brow slightly a wrinkly, the tone is not to leave any affection at all, "I have nothing to do with them, you don''t want to slant!"


    This words hear Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan two people''s ears, are so harsh, feel the face was mercilessly slapped, hot pain.


    "This is not your class. Where do you belong and where do you go back?" Yuan Xiao turns his head coldly and orders Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing suddenly showed a look of grievance on their faces.

 Chapter 736

    Wu Hongjun watched Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing leave. He turned to Chu muyue and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "it''s not the last time that Mu Xueqing took a person to our front to sway, and then he was taught a lesson!"


    "And the man?" Wu Hongjun immediately asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Other people are also looking at Chu muyue, waiting for her answer.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "he happened to meet those soldiers in the barracks and was captured."


    After hearing this, three black lines fell down on his forehead. Is Wu Xun so unlucky?


    He was arrested before he did evil.


    However, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun don''t believe Chu muyue. They don''t think those soldiers dare to catch Wu Xun.


    Wu Xun''s father is the chief of staff of the military camp. He looks at his master when he beats a dog!


    If the chief of staff wants to release his son, it can be released easily. If he has no way, then the forces behind him are absolutely extraordinary.


    And can do this kind of person, should be Xiao Junyan.


    Yuanxiao investigated Xiao Junyan, but he couldn''t find out how to investigate. From him, he felt that Xiao Junyan might be a soldier, and he was not an ordinary soldier.


    Now it seems that this is true.


    "Drink water!" Xiao Junyan with mineral water, came to Chu muyue''s side, handed her.


    Chu Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Jun Yan and smiles. He takes the mineral water that Xiao Jun Yan handed over and drinks it gently.


    "Is there any program for the party in your class?" Ye Tianming came over and squatted beside Chu muyue, looking forward to asking.


    Wu Hongjun shrugged his head and said, "I don''t know yet!"


    "It''s so slow. It''s better to make up your mind today! We need to report your program to the newspaper! " Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Only Ye Tianming would ask them that. Xiao Junyan''s personality is impossible.


    "All right!" Wu Hongjun nodded and looked at the crowd. "Come on, everyone speaks freely. What are you going to do?"


    "We don''t care!"


    "That''s right. I''m tired of military training. I have to prepare for the performance. I don''t have time!"


    "I think the monitor should go up and sing. We won''t take part in it!"


    Every day in the face of harsh military training, who is willing to prepare for what performance ah, are one by one to shirk.


    Ye Tianming looked at Chu muyue with a smile, "Chu muyue, do you want to come?"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, looked lazily at Ye Tianming, grinned, "yes, but can instructor Ye accompany me up?"


    Ye Tianming listened, suddenly a little mouth, rolled his eyes, "I''m the instructor of Class 17, and the students of your class 18 performance, what kind of thing?"


    "Yes, instructor ye, when is it your turn to take charge of the affairs of our class 18?" Chu Mu Yue laughs, is very kind to remind of say.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and quickly got up, "I... I went back to training!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when people heard Ye Tianming''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    As instructors, officers are very serious and strict in training.


    However, when they don''t train, the instructors are still very good at speaking, and they even form a group with some classmates, especially boys.

 Chapter 737

    After the end of shooting study, the military training is coming to an end.


    Half a month of military training is coming to an end.


    On the last day of the military region, all students participating in military training must participate in the inspection of the leaders of the school and the military region.


    In the morning, the freshmen and the officers had a farewell party and a civil military get-together.


    Finally, a class of the best singing students was sent to sing.


    Many students are too tired because of military training, no one is willing to deliberately prepare for the performance, except for some boys and girls who love to stand out.


    In the afternoon, there was a military parade by the leaders of the school and the military region, and Chu muyue was among the outstanding students who issued military training.


    At the end of the parade, students can go back to their dormitories to have a rest, then have a good dinner, and then have a party for each class. It is a party between instructors and students in one or two classes.


    As soon as he left the venue, Chu muyue was taken away by Xiao Junyan.


    The crowd is sparse and bustling. Who cares that Chu muyue follows Xiao Junyan to leave.


    Xiao Junyan with Chu muyue came to his bedroom, help her first bubble a glass of water, handed to her in front, and took out a handkerchief to help her cheek sweat wipe.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chu Mu Yue holds water cup, curiously looking at Xiao Jun Yan to ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a light smile, sitting beside Chu muyue, "want to be with you!"


    "Isn''t it just being together now?" Chu Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Jun Yan and asks with a sly smile.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes fixed on Chu muyue''s body, some kind of hot, see someone can''t help but move back, his face showed an embarrassed smile, said, "why?"


    "Look at you Xiao Junyan is still hot eyes looking at Chu muyue, as if to her whole person into the body.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a smile, winked at him, "aren''t you afraid to look bored?"


    "No! Forever Xiao Junyan shook his head gently, with a firm tone.


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue listened, then couldn''t help laughing out, slightly tilted his head to look at Xiao Jun Yan, "but, if I''ve been looking at you, how can I do when I''m tired of seeing you?"


    Facing the gaze of someone who doesn''t like to talk, Chu muyue can''t help teasing.


    Chu muyue''s words made Xiao Junyan''s eyes shrink and his breath stagnate. His voice was a little low. "Would you... Hate me?"


    "Alas Chu muyue sighed helplessly in the heart, sometimes this guy is really not good to joke.


    "What if I hate you?" Chu Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Jun Yan and asks.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s smile, silent for a moment, stretched out his arms, put her into his arms, tightly hugged, and buried his head in her neck.


    "You are mine! You have to like me! Love me Xiao Junyan overbearing in Chu muyue''s ear to speak, low voice and hoarse.


    Chu Mu Yue sends out a burst of light smile, only feel some indifferent child paper sometimes is very lovely.


    Just, still don''t wait for Chu Mu Yue to smile how long, her double lips then was blocked by the person.


    Facing the enlarged handsome face in front of him, Chu muyue blinks, and his heart is even more funny, letting someone ask for a kiss.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan would not do something about Yueju. He promised her, and she also promised him.

 Chapter 738

    Xiao Junyan embraces Chu muyue, lying on the bed, gently asking her earlobe.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you''ll pick me up from school tomorrow afternoon. I''m going to the newly built medicated restaurant in Linshi!" Chu muyue turns over and says to Xiao Junyan.


    In the past half a month, I have been training in the military area command, so I have no time to see the situation of the medicine restaurant.


    However, Ling Hong also has experience in Xingshi, and Chu muyue is also at ease.


    Even if rest assured, Chu muyue still want to see, and anqing there don''t know how the situation is.


    Xiao Junyan slightly raised his head, nodded gently, "good!"


    "If I have nothing to do, I won''t go back to Xingshi. Shifu has also gone out for a tour. What do you plan to do in the future?" Chu Mu Yue curiously blinks a pair of beautiful big eyes and asks Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and replied, "take office, commander of the first group army!"


    "Commander of the first group army?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    She thought that Xiao Junyan was on vacation. She had heard Ye Tianming say that before, but she didn''t expect that he would be the commander of the first group army.


    However, Chu muyue did not expect that Xiao Junyan would be the commander of the first group army. It was definitely the rank of major general!


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, turned over and pressed Chu muyue under his body. He lowered his head and gently touched the tip of Chu muyue''s nose. "You like soldiers!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue remembered that she once said that she liked soldiers, so he would be the commander of the first group army.


    "What about your blue sword team?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan is very honest answer, "someone has taken over!"


    After the retirement of their team, there will be new candidates. Naturally, some tasks will not be performed by them.


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, reached out his hand and touched Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, and asked, "then... Will you still do the task in the future?"


    Xiao Junyan covered Chu muyue''s forehead with his big hand and stroked her willow eyebrows with his thumb, "very little!"


    "That''s good!" Chu muyue gently nodded and said with a sigh of relief, "as long as you don''t go out of the task, it''s OK!"


    She really didn''t want Xiao Junyan to carry out any tasks. She was worried about his safety and whether he would be hurt.


    Xiao Junyan side lowered his head, and Chu muyue such as water cheek gently rubbed, "nothing, later with you!"


    "Then I can see you often in the future too!" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and says to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    "After that, you will be my driver!" Chu Mu Yue fingers in Xiao Jun Yan''s chest draw circle, overbearing said.


    To Chu Mu Yue''s order and request, Xiao Jun Yan will not refuse, "good!"


    "You are the commander of the first group army. What about ye Tianming?" Chu muyue is very curious to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming has been following Xiao Junyan. Has he come too?


    "Police!" Xiao Junyan answered in a low tone, with a bit of jealousy and anger. He seemed very dissatisfied with Chu muyue''s concern for other men.


    But Chu muyue was surprised and didn''t hear the tone, "police? Is he your deputy? How can you be a policeman? "


    "The old man of his family!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is more low and his eyes are dark looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue also understood that it was his father who was looking for trouble for his grandson. Unconsciously, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue''s smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were more dark, he bowed his head directly and covered Chu muyue''s lips.

 Chapter 739

    The next morning, everyone had to leave the army. At the moment of leaving, everyone was reluctant.


    Although we have been training here for half a month, and they are all hot training in water, we can''t help but miss the laughter, sweat and tears.


    Xiao Junyan sent Chu muyue to leave the military region, with dark eyes.


    Yesterday, we said goodbye. Today, we don''t want to hold Chu muyue.


    Moreover, even if it is now separated, it is not impossible to see, so he just quietly watched Chu muyue leave in a military car.


    Ye Tianming went to Xiao Junyan''s side and hugged his chest in both hands. "Boss, why are you so reluctant to see him? It''s not that you can''t see him. Wait a minute, don''t you want to pick up the younger martial sister?"


    Xiao Junyan did not answer Ye Tianming''s answer, turned and walked towards the military region.


    "Boss, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me!" Ye Tianming a Leng, quickly followed up.


    Chu muyue and Mu Zhi Tong and others are sitting in the military car.


    Mu Zhi pupil hands supporting his cheek, issued a burst of sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of turn a head to ask Mu Zhi pupil.


    Mu Zhi Tong sighed again and said jokingly, "without military training, you can''t see instructor Xiao! Don''t you want to


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue smile, think of Xiao Junyan become the commander of the first group army, in the heart unconsciously some happy.


    Mu Zhi pupil don''t believe of looking at Chu Mu Yue, the corner of the mouth peeped out a smile of amusing, "don''t want to? Really? "


    "Cut! Who believes it An Ziyun, however, turned his lips to believe, "I don''t know what drillmaster Xiao will think after hearing what you said!"


    Chu muyue turns his eyes to Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun lazily, and says softly, "it''s not that I can''t see it!"


    On hearing this, an Ziyun nodded suddenly, "it seems to be..."


    "Muyue, after going back to school, there will be two days off in the afternoon, and it will be reported on the third. Shall we go out and get together?" Wu Hongjun cat waist to come over, sat beside Chu muyue asked.


    After training in the military region for half a month, I didn''t go out to have a good meal, so my mouth would fade out.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "no, I want to go back to Xingshi to see my father, next time have a chance!"


    Today, she will first go to LingHong and Anqing to meet them, and then go back to Xingshi to see her father Chu Zhiming.


    He has been in the military area command for half a month. He hasn''t seen Chu Zhiming for a long time. Chu muyue can''t help missing him.


    Moreover, if she wants to study in Linshi in the future, she will return to Xingshi less often. Now that she has the chance, she has to go back.


    "Yes, you haven''t seen your father for half a month!" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Wu Hongjun nodded, "in this case, let''s get together after the beginning of school!"


    Although he has not seen his parents for half a month, he is better than Chu muyue, and he is not good at rejecting this reason.


    "Oh, if you were from Lin City, muyue, how nice it would be!" An Ziyun heard Chu muyue''s words and sighed softly.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, "there are plenty of opportunities in the future, half a month did not see my father, I have to go home!"


    "Yes, you are filial!" Mu Zhi Tong nods, pats Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder and says, "let''s get together after we come back!"

 Chapter 740

    Back to the school, Chu muyue came to the school gate with a suitcase and walked towards the street.


    Just came back from the military area, Chu muyue didn''t want to be seen walking with Xiao Junyan, so he asked Xiao Junyan to wait for her in the next street.


    Turning around the corner, you can see Xiao Junyan''s SUV stop at the side of the road.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue holding a small trunk, opened the door, went to her in front, silently won the prize, she picked up the trunk in her hand, put it into the SUV.


    "How long have you been here?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile and curiosity.


    Xiao Junyan said calmly, "not long!"


    "Well, let''s go to the newly built medicated food restaurant first. I''ve called elder brother Ling and aunt Ann together." Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan put on his seat belt and drove to the medicated restaurant with Chu muyue.


    Xing City is not better than Lin City. The house price in the center of Lin City is very expensive. So Chu muyue asked LingHong not to use the center of Lin City. It''s OK to be on the edge of Lin City.


    The medicated restaurant is still a prosperous business district some distance away from the city center.


    At this time is working day and night, inside the restaurant is very busy, workers a burst of busy.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the gate of the herbal restaurant, and they see Ling Hong waiting at the gate.


    "Miss Chu, here you are!" LingHong walked to Chu muyue with a smile and said.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "this is not the place to talk, let''s go to the office first!"


    "Good!" LingHong nods, takes Chu muyue into the medicated restaurant, and takes the elevator to the office.


    When I came to the office, Anqing had been waiting in the office.


    "Miss Chu, here you are!" Anqing stands up and greets Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, sat on the sofa, stretched out his hand to lead falsely, "all sit!"


    The four sat down together.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been in military training all this time. I don''t have time to deal with things here." Chu Mu Yue sat down and apologized.


    "It''s OK, Miss Chu. Your studies are the most important!" Ling Hong said with a smile.


    Anqing also nodded with a smile, thinking about how many years he had graduated, he had to work with Chu muyue who was still studying.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "well, let''s talk about the construction of the medicated food hall now."


    "Miss Chu, the medicated restaurant is progressing very fast now. It should be completed in mid September." Ling Hong said with a smile.


    "How''s the chef training going?" Chu Mu Yue asked with concern.


    Ling Hong said with a smile of consolation, "I transferred half of them from Xingshi, and some of them are not very proficient, but they should be able to be independent in half a month."


    "Very good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, "in that case, don''t rush. Let the air disperse. The hall on the first floor will open in mid September, and the boxes on the second, third and fourth floors will open on National Day!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded.


    There are more millionaires in Linshi than in Xingshi, but they can''t be fat all at once.


    Therefore, Chu muyue decided to increase the number of silver membership cards to 500, with an annual membership fee of 500000 yuan, but one jin of medicinal wine was also given away.


    The gold card membership card is increased to 30, annual dues 1.5 million, plus two kilograms of wine.


    Now, my own medicated restaurant is under construction. Before that, the quota can only be this, so as to prepare for the future.

 Chapter 741

    Ling Hong nodded and asked Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, do you have that dragon tiger pill and meiyandan? It''s not fast enough on my side! "


    Hearing Ling Hong''s warning, Chu muyue remembered, "Oh, I forgot. I''ve made another batch!"


    In fact, Chu muyue has done a lot of these things at one time, but he didn''t give them to Ling Hong at one time.


    Chu muyue can only pretend to put his hand into the bag, and take out the medicine bottle from it to LingHong, "this is the amount of the next three months, and some of them, if you buy a gold card, you can buy dragon tiger pill and Meiyan pill at one time!"


    "OK, I''ll publicize the news right away!" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ling Hong laughed and looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. He was very excited.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "don''t worry. Wait until the box is ready to open. The effect will be better then!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ling Hong immediately understood the meaning of these words. He nodded his head and confidently said, "haha, half a month is enough for the restaurant to be famous!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded. Now that the medicated food restaurant has been handled, he turned to ask an Qing, "aunt an, how about the construction of our medicated food restaurant?"


    An Qing said with a smile, "it''s already under construction. I think it should be able to open in a year?"


    "Well, the construction project must be checked!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, satisfied with the speed, and asked, "do you have any other land?"


    "Yes, but I''m still in some trouble. I''m in contention with some other real estate companies." Anqing nodded and answered truthfully.


    "What are the real estate companies? How are they doing? Have you investigated them? " Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked.


    Anqing turns around and takes the information out of her bag and hands it to Chu muyue. "Miss Chu has a lot of foresight and has set up a security company. With them, the information will be investigated soon. I''ll take it too. You have a look first!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looking at the information in his hand.


    "Miss Chu, one of the real estate companies you know is runyao real estate company, which wanted to demolish your community last time. This real estate company is headquartered in Linshi!" An Qing explains with a smile.


    "Run Yao real estate company?" Chumuyue listened and nodded with a smile, "it''s the people of Mu family! What about the land we are fighting with them for? "


    If it''s another real estate company, maybe Chu muyue doesn''t want to match them yet. But if it''s runyao real estate company, she really wants to match them.


    Anqing handed a piece of information to Chu muyue, explaining that it happened to be in the industrial area of Linshi.


    Before coming, Chu muyue also asked Anqing to find a suitable place to build a factory and prepare to build a beauty and skin care company.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be with runyao real estate company. This is definitely fate!


    "Well, you ask them to collect more criminal evidence from runyao real estate company, and tell the local residents what runyao real estate company has done in Xingshi to make more trouble for them!" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a smile to put on to ponder to say.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to arrange it right away!" Anqing nodded.

 Chapter 742

    Chu muyue took out a big bag of things from his bag, "I have some medicines here. Take them to test and prepare to open the factory!"


    This bag of things, is Chu muyue in the bedroom from his own space inside out, put into the bag, explain also need not so trouble.


    As for why it is only now ready to prescribe, it is totally a lot of medicines. In today''s industrial society, many medicinal materials have become very scarce.


    Therefore, Chu muyue used other traditional Chinese medicine to replace it, but he could not completely lose its property. It was after a period of research that he developed these products.


    For women, the most important thing is their appearance, especially those rich wives.


    Many people rely on their looks to keep their men''s heart, so as long as they can for their looks, their money will never be less.


    In the future, Chu muyue is very clear that those stars go abroad for plastic surgery for their looks. In the end, there are still some stars who are more and more ugly.


    Anqing nodded gently, looked at the bag of things, said with a smile, "OK!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the skin care products in Anqing''s hands, turned to Chu muyue, "do you want me to help you?"


    Chu muyue waved his hand, "no, take your time. Now the land hasn''t come out yet. You don''t have to hurry to get this medicine. If they dare to get stuck, it''s not too late for you to help!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    He knew that Chu muyue wanted to do things with his own ability, but he also wanted to help her.


    Now that they have said so, Xiao Junyan naturally won''t refuse, just hope that those people don''t have eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and asks Ling Hong, "brother Ling, how many orders has Meiyan Dan received?"


    "Wait, I''ll see!" Hearing the inquiry, Ling Hong quickly got up, took out a notebook from the drawer, looked through it, and said, "it''s scheduled for the Spring Festival next year!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, said, "from today on, stop selling Meiyan Dan!"


    On hearing that Meiyan Dan was not sold, Ling Hong was surprised to stare at Chu muyue, "why?"


    The popularity of meiyandan is the same as that of longhuwan. It''s a lot of income!


    "To prepare for skin care products, when the time comes, after Auntie an''s skin care products company opens, we can first carry out membership card monopoly in the medicated restaurant, and then sell them when they have the effect!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Ling Hong and an Qing both understood her meaning and nodded, "good!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked down at his watch. Seeing the event above, he asked, "is there anything else now?"


    "Not for the time being!" Anqing and LingHong shook their heads and said.


    "Well, I''m going home, too!" Chu muyue stood up and calculated that it was almost time to go home, otherwise he would not be able to make dinner at home. "If there is anything, you can call my mobile phone and report it to me!"


    "Good!"


    LingHong and anqing shrug Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan and leave the medicine restaurant, and then they go to do their own things.

 Chapter 743

    I stayed at home with my father for a few days, and then went back to school on the first day of school.


    Chu muyue came to the school, only to return to the dormitory, is to meet the Mu Zhi pupil a big hug.


    "Muyue, you''re here. Why didn''t you come back yesterday? I miss you so much!" Mu Zhi pupil holding Chu Mu Yue, a burst of Du mouth complain.


    Chu muyue put the suitcase under his bed and explained, "of course, I have to say goodbye to my father and accompany him more."


    "Can''t you go home every week?" Mu Zhi pupil is some don''t agree with of say.


    "Not necessarily. I have to go to Bai Lao''s home this Sunday. Bai Lao asked me to go to his traditional Chinese medicine clinic on holiday if I could!" Chumuyue explained with a smile.


    Anyway, Mu Zhi Tong they all know that she will be Chinese medicine things, so, it is not taboo to say this thing.


    "Ah! Isn''t that boring? " Mu Zhi Tong a listen, immediately holding a Kawaii doll ravaged, "we are now youth, a good time, how can we in the hospital so no emotional place to waste time ah! Studying in school is a headache enough. We''re going to have a big game in the weekend


    Hear Mu Zhi Tong''s words, Chu Mu Yue is a burst of helpless wry smile, gently shook his head, "I''m not going on weekends, only half a day a day, other time can also play with you!"


    Mu Zhi pupil this just satisfied of order to nod, smile of say, "that best!"


    "Well? Haven''t Mengxi and Ziyun come yet? " Chu Mu Yue slightly side head, looked at Ouyang Mengxi bed, asked.


    Mu Zhi Tong shook his head and said, "Mengxi hasn''t come yet, Ziyun has gone out!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, then didn''t speak much, first put his things in order.


    Ouyang Mengxi didn''t come to the school until noon, and then went out to eat in the restaurant outside the school with yuanxiao.


    Xiang Tianhe also went to the box with them, and a group of people formed a table.


    "Chu muyue, I finally saw you!" Xiang Tianhe looks at Chu muyue excitedly and says.


    Chu Mu Yue drank a mouthful of tea and looked at Xiang Tianhe in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Grandpa Bai said, you will go to his TCM clinic in the future, won''t you?" He asked to Tianhe curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "is there such a thing, how?"


    "That!" Xiang Tianhe rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "can I go with you? I''ll help you on the side!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, Chu muyue is picking eyebrows, "eh?"


    "Cut! Just you? " An Ziyun looked at Xiang Tianhe and immediately rolled his eyes to show that he was not optimistic.


    After hearing this, Xiang Tianhe suddenly showed an angry look, "An Ziyun, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    An Ziyun straightened her chest and said, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Xiang Tianhe hums coldly to an Ziyun, turns his head and looks at Chu muyue, "that... Muyue, do you think it''s ok?"


    Chu Mu Yue thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, OK, but I don''t think it''s your idea, is it?"


    "Why? How do you know? " Hearing Chu muyue''s question, Xiang Tianhe looks at Chu muyue curiously and surprisingly.


    "Guess!" Chu Mu Yue smile, but in the heart is clear, should be to old meaning.


    Xiang Lao knows her medical skills, and let Xiang Tianhe follow her. He should learn some medical skills from her, which is good for him.

 Chapter 744

    "That''s what my grandfather meant!" Xiang Tianhe was very honest and said, "I could have been in the clinic, but my grandfather said that I lost the last competition. He said that I was impetuous and careless, so let me follow you for a while more!"


    Before Chu muyue spoke, Yan Yu nodded and agreed, "your grandfather is right! If you don''t, you''ll think you''re the best in the world! "


    "That was before!" Xiang Tianhe was not dissatisfied with Yan Yu''s words this time. Instead, he said modestly, "I was too shortsighted before!"


    Since the contest with Chu muyue, Xiang Tianhe also knows that there are many people who are better than him in medicine. He should not be complacent.


    Chu muyue is so much better than his medical skills. He has to compete with his grandfather. He is so modest. How can he be arrogant?


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you can follow me to hone your mind and nature in the future."


    "Hey, hey... It''s muyue, you''re the best!" Xiang Tianhe laughed and looked excited.


    Qiao Mobai pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, turned his head to Chu muyue and said, "muyue, that... My grandfather wants to see you. You see, can you spare one day at the weekend and go to my home?"


    "No way!" Mu Zhi pupil a clap table, "weekend Mu Yue want to go out with us to play, Mu Yue not easy to go home, how can you and these old men together!"


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Since I was invited by Joe Mobai''s grandfather, as a junior, I will go there naturally!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Qiao Mo Bai heard Chu Mu Yue agreed, slightly relieved, said gratefully, "my grandfather also heard that you are also learning Chinese medicine, so, want to see you!"


    "Hum!" Mu Zhi Tong drum mouth, cold hum a, "one by one, don''t you know Mu Yue is a famous flower owner?"? If you invite Mu Yue like this, aren''t you afraid that instructor Xiao will come to you? "


    Hear Mu Zhi Tong''s words, everyone is a Leng, especially into the box inside did not say what Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun two people are looking up to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue some helpless stare one eye Mu Zhi pupil, "what nonsense, Xiao elder martial brother also has own work!"


    "No matter how there is a job, it''s impossible to work on weekends." Mu Zhi pupil naturally said.


    An Ziyun rolled her eyes and cut, "if you don''t come to accompany me on weekends, I don''t want such a man!"


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded in agreement, and said, "yes, yes!"


    Chu Mu Yue some helpless help forehead, wave a hand, "well, now is not the time to say this, or eat first! I''m really busy this week. Anyway, we have plenty of time. We can go out to play in the future and have a look at the scenery of Linshi by the way! "


    "If young people don''t work hard, old people will be sad. No one can say that it''s wrong for mu Yue to do so. Young people should work hard!" Yuanxiao looks at Chu muyue and says.


    "But don''t try so hard! It''s not without money Mu Zhi pupil curls a mouth, don''t agree of say.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "my father is just an ordinary worker. Of course, he can''t compare with you!"


    Mu Zhi Tong asked incredulously, "ordinary workers? But don''t you have a cell phone? "


    After all, this idea is not everyone can have a mobile phone, that chumuyue''s family is also rich de "no, that is the hospital allocated to me, in order to facilitate contact me for treatment!"


    "All right!" Mu Zhi pupil immediately shrinks a neck, don''t talk, she is really don''t know, secret way also no wonder Chu Mu Yue will be so busy.

 Chapter 745

    In the afternoon, everyone is sitting in the classroom, waiting for the head teacher Qian Meiyan.


    Although Qian Meiyan was demerited because of Yang Xue, she is still the head teacher of class 18. After all, her previous education cases are also there.


    Although the students in the class don''t like Qian Meiyan, the teacher is not what they can control, they can only accept it obediently.


    When Qian Meiyan came in, everyone stopped chatting and fighting.


    "Abbess extinction is coming!" Yan Yu props his chin and says.


    Chu muyue looked up at Qian Meiyan, but she didn''t like the teacher. However, she had to be the head teacher of her senior one in the future!


    If you don''t want to be managed by Qian Meiyan, you can only fight for the second grade in high school. When you are majoring in Arts and science, the head teacher is not Qian Meiyan.


    Qian Meiyan said some routine words, and then re assigned the class cadres to the class.


    After all, the study will begin immediately. If there is no class cadre management, the class will be in chaos.


    It is estimated that we are not very familiar with each other, so the class cadres are all decided by Qian Meiyan.


    I don''t know if Chu muyue really provoked Qian Meiyan, but the monitor turned out to be Chu muyue.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun and others are surprised to look at Chu muyue and cast sympathetic eyes at her.


    "I hope this abbess will not trouble you!" Yan Yu leaned back and said with a smile to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue helplessly touched his forehead and said, "how do I know? I just didn''t expect that she would let me be the monitor!"


    "I don''t think this abbess is going to trouble you!" Yan Yu frowned and said.


    In the front of the Mu Zhi pupil said softly, "I see is to find trouble, because Mu Yue, she was demerit!"


    "As long as she''s a head teacher and a teacher, I won''t trouble her!" Chu Mu Yue sighed, propped up his chin and said.


    A group of boys are almost all called to move new books by Qian Meiyan, and the girls left behind are all arranged to clean the classroom by Qian Meiyan.


    The whole afternoon was busy with moving books, cleaning and distributing books, and announced the course schedule from tomorrow.


    After all, it''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. After a while, we can have dinner again.


    Chu Mu Yue four people return to the bedroom inside, Mu Zhi pupil is lying on the bed, "tired to death!"


    "The military training has come. Are you still tired now?" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded, "of course tired! I''m tired to death. However, muyue, you must be prepared. Don''t let Qian Meiyan trouble you, otherwise, you''ll have bad luck! "


    "As long as she doesn''t trouble me, I don''t care!" Chu muyue sat at the table, took out a book and looked at it.


    Qian Meiyan let her do not do monitor, in the end what purpose, Chu muyue do not know, do also do.


    If she is really so narrow-minded, let her do monitor is to find her trouble, she can only fight back.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with what Qian Meiyan is doing now. If she is allowed to be the monitor of the class, it''s good for her. If she has trouble finding Qian Meiyan now, it''s her fault.


    Ouyang Mengxi washes his face and sees Chu muyue reading medical books. After hesitating for a while, he goes to her side and says, "muyue, that... Can you help me look at my body?"

 Chapter 746

    Hearing Ouyang Mengxi''s words, Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun both curiously look at Ouyang Mengxi.


    Mu Zhi Tong asked curiously, "Mengxi, what disease do you want to see?"


    "Yes, Mengxi, what''s wrong with you?" An Ziyun also asked curiously.


    But Ouyang Mengxi bowed his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Ouyang Mengxi, and asked with a smile, "do you believe in my medical skills?"


    "I..." Ouyang Mengxi hesitated, and she didn''t know whether she believed Chu muyue''s medical skills, so when she asked Chu muyue, she still hesitated.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "let me feel your pulse first."


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Mengxi nodded, took a stool and sat at Chu muyue''s table, giving him his wrist.


    Chu muyue takes out the medical box from the wardrobe, takes out the pulse pillow, and puts Ouyang Mengxi''s wrist on the pulse pillow to feel her pulse.


    Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun saw Chu muyue seeing a doctor for the first time. They both came to see Chu muyue and Ouyang Mengxi curiously.


    Chu muyue felt Ouyang Mengxi''s pulse for seven or eight minutes, but he didn''t take back his hand. His eyes were locked on Ouyang Mengxi. After a while, he took back his hand.


    See Chu muyue hand away, Mu Zhi pupil and an Ziyun is curious to ask Chu muyue, "muyue, how?"


    "Moyue, what''s wrong with Mengxi?" An Ziyun also asked curiously.


    But Chu muyue didn''t answer their questions. He closed his eyes and recalled Ouyang Mengxi''s illness in his mind.


    Originally, she saw that her body was not very good from Ouyang Mengxi''s face. After observation during military training, she found that Ouyang Mengxi was actually a physical problem.


    Sure enough, this time, Chu muyue felt that Ouyang Mengxi was really a physical problem, not a serious illness.


    After checking Ouyang Mengxi''s body with the pulse and the double eye power behind her, we find that she has the constitution of six Yin Jue pulse.


    Jue Mai is a kind of congenital incurable disease caused by the blockage of human meridians.


    There are three, six and nine kinds of incurable diseases.


    Women belong to Yin. The twelve meridians of the human body are all Yin veins, so they are called three yin Jue veins, six Yin Jue veins and nine Yin Jue veins; In men, on the contrary, the twelve meridians of the human body are all Yang veins. They are three Yang Jue pulse, six Yang Jue pulse and Nine Yang Jue pulse.


    In general, without treatment, Sanyin Jue Mai will be ill at about 27 years old, Liuyin Jue Mai will be ill at about 18 years old, and Jiuyin Jue Mai will be ill at about 9 years old.


    When the disease occurs, because the meridians are blocked for a long time, the heart is short of blood supply, so the lips are purple. White skin, thin body, can''t do strenuous exercise.


    There should not even be violent emotional fluctuations, otherwise there will be life-threatening at any time. However, the most painful thing for the patient is that he is cold all over every day. There is a kind of chilling pain in his whole body, and it may also be accompanied by angina pectoris. It is really a kind of pain that life is not as good as death.


    This disease is actually the so-called congenital cardiovascular infarction of later generations. Western medicine often diagnosed as heart disease. Even with the help of sophisticated medical equipment in the future, it is almost impossible to cure it.


    All this proves how intractable Ouyang Mengxi''s illness is.


    Also simply is Ouyang Mengxi family has a lot of money, just let her seem to be able to go to school!

 Chapter 747

    Looking at Chu Mu Yue closed his eyes for more than ten minutes, he didn''t respond. Mu Zhi Tong was a little impatient and asked, "Mu Yue, have you checked anything out?"


    Hearing Mu Zhi Tong''s inquiry, Chu Mu Yue opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Mengxi, pursed his lips, and asked, "Mengxi, you should have seen many doctors of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine?"


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded slightly and said, "yes, but they all said they couldn''t be cured!"


    "Well, Western Medicine says you have congenital heart disease!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, fingers gently tapping the table, "Chinese medicine should say that you belong to the six Yin Jue Mai, right?"


    "Six Yin Jue pulse?" Before Ouyang Mengxi speaks, Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun are taught.


    Ouyang Mengxi also looked at Chu muyue in surprise, "do you really see it? There are also many TCM doctors who can''t even say the six Yin Jue pulse! "


    Mu Zhi Tong interrupts their conversation and asks, "no, no, I saw it in the TV series. Doesn''t it mean that the six Yin Jue pulse can''t live as big as Mengxi?"


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Mu Zhi Tong and explained the three yin Jue pulse, six Yin Jue pulse and nine Yin Jue pulse for them.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue to his explanation, Mu Zhi Tong three talent is to understand.


    Mu Zhi Tong asked anxiously, "that... That Mengxi is 16 years old now, isn''t she going to be 18 years old soon?"


    "Yes, yes!" An Ziyun also nods and looks anxiously at Ouyang Mengxi.


    Ouyang Mengxi heard Chu muyue''s words, his eyes were also slightly red.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "it''s a terminal disease, but it''s not incurable. Let me think about it first!"


    "Good!" Mu Zhi pupil three people listened to, all is to place hope on Chu Mu Yue''s body.


    They don''t know why they feel that Chu muyue, a young man, can cure Ouyang Mengxi.


    Chu muyue stood up and climbed to bed, lying on the bed.


    Looking at Chu muyue and Mu Zhitong who go to bed, they seem to understand that the reason why she goes to bed is to think about Ouyang Mengxi''s physical condition.


    Mu Zhi Tong patted Ouyang Mengxi''s shoulder, softly comforted, "don''t worry, I believe Mu Yue will be able to find a way to cure your body!"


    "Yes! Even Xiang Tianhe''s grandfather admires Chu muyue''s medical skills. It''s really not good. We can ask her to find her master. I believe her master will be able to save you! " An Ziyun is also nodding, comforting Ouyang Mengxi, don''t let her worry.


    It''s not easy for everyone to become roommates, but if Ouyang Mengxi''s illness is not cured, it''s estimated that Ouyang Mengxi will die as soon as he graduates from high school.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded gently, a smile appeared on his face and said, "well, I believe Chu muyue!"


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents took her to see many doctors, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but they couldn''t treat her.


    Now Chu muyue is also her hope. She doesn''t want to die so young. She hasn''t lived enough!


    Since Yuan Xiao''s double leg therapy, Chu muyue has never used his powers of double eye therapy.


    She found a lot of ways, but there was no way to treat the six Yin Jue pulse, so now she can only catch the power of both eyes.


    In the brain flashed a piece of treatment information, Chu muyue''s forehead is out of a layer of fine sweat, only feel a burst of severe pain in the head.

 Chapter 748

    If you want to cure Ouyang Mengxi''s disease, you have to find her parents. Many things still need her parents to find some herbs they need.


    No matter how much energy or money is spent, it''s not what Chu muyue can pay now. It''s not easy to make statistics. She can only find her parents.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and said to Ouyang Mengxi, "Mengxi!"


    Ouyang Mengxi, who is washing clothes on the balcony, hears Chu muyue calling himself and comes out quickly, "muyue, what''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "master once told me about your disease, but now that my master is not here, I need some time to tell you. Well, next week, you will take your parents to visit me in Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, whether it is Ouyang Mengxi or Muzhi Tong or an Ziyun, they all show a look of surprise and joy.


    "Really?" Mu Zhi pupil from bed miso is to sit up, looking at Chu Mu Yue can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "however, it will cost a lot of money. You''d better tell your parents about it! You have to look for all these herbs by yourself. I can''t treat you until I find them. Besides, I have to collect them before your 18th birthday. Otherwise, even I won''t be able to recover! "


    "I''ll go back and talk to my parents!" Ouyang Mengxi heard Chu muyue''s words, his face showed a bright smile.


    "Well, don''t talk to your parents about it for the time being. You can talk to them when you go home on weekends." Chu Mu Yue thought for a while, remind of say.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded, "OK, I know!"


    She''s been waiting for 16 years and doesn''t care about these two weeks.


    "Muyue is the best!" Mu Zhi Tong excitedly hugs Kawaii''s puppet and says, "I''ll let Mu Yue treat me if I get any disease in the future. I don''t believe in the bullshit western medicine any more!"


    "Do you curse yourself so much for being sick?" An Ziyun rolled his eyes and said jokingly.


    Mu Zhi pupil Yang chin, stare eyes to call a way, "I how?"? Old people die, who can not get sick? I just said that some minor ailments and pain can also be treated by muyue. Maybe they just need to give you a few injections and a few massages! "


    "That is, don''t see who our Mu Yue is!" An Ziyun listened to, also smile to get se of say.


    Look at the posture of these two people, as if they were Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue just shook his head helplessly to their performance. He didn''t speak any more and lay down to have a rest.


    The first day of the report was also relaxed, with four people sleeping together, waiting for the first day of school the next day.


    The next morning, Chu muyue had breakfast and came to the classroom together.


    The classroom is still very busy, look at this posture, it seems that it is not like to enter the learning life immediately.


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Mu Yue sat on his seat, turned to look at Qiao Mo white hand holding a book to look at, is to ask.


    Joe Murphy white smile, said, "some unofficial history, do you want to see?"


    "No!" Chu muyue waved his hand and took out a book from his schoolbag, which was also a yellow book.


    Now the books in Chu muyue''s hand are all taken out from the space, which are both traditional Chinese medicine books and some mysterious methods, which makes Chu muyue very excited and excited.


    When Chu muyue was reading a book, a scolding voice came, "Chu muyue!"

 Chapter 749

    "Chu muyue, as the monitor, don''t you know how to take charge of the discipline of the class?" Qian Meiyan came in from the outside of the classroom, glanced at the students of the whole class, and then yelled at Chu muyue who looked down to read.


    The students in the class haven''t recovered for a while. Seeing that Qian Meiyan is coming, they all hastily return to their seats.


    However, immediately after that, he heard Qian Meiyan''s reprimand and couldn''t help looking at Chu muyue.


    When Chu muyue heard Qian Meiyan''s scolding, he first looked at the watch time on his wrist. Now it''s only 6:40, and it''s not time for self-study.


    "Teacher, it''s not time yet!" Chu muyue put down his book, glanced at the students in the class and said, "besides, the students haven''t come yet!"


    What''s more, today is the first day, and I don''t know what to learn. It''s estimated that today''s morning exercises will be dominated by the opening ceremony.


    "You can''t study by yourself before you come here? As a monitor, can''t you even do this? " Qian Meiyan angrily reprimanded and asked, "this is an experimental class, not one you can mix with if you want to!"


    Chumuyue frowned slightly. Before he spoke, Yuanxiao stood up from his seat and looked at Qian Meiyan coldly. "Teacher, please don''t impose charges on chumuyue. First, the morning self-study time hasn''t really started, and there are still some students who haven''t come to the classroom! Second, whether Chu muyue has the ability to stay in this experimental class is not what you, the head teacher, said casually, but Chu muyue has the ability, otherwise, he would not have been arranged in this class at the beginning! "


    Wu Hongjun saw Yuanxiao stand up one step ahead of himself, so he also stood up and said coldly, "teacher, even if it''s an experimental class, students are also people, and they need to rest! Even if there are class rules, we need you as a teacher to tell us so that we can implement them! "


    Qian Meiyan did not expect that she was run by Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun, and her face turned red.


    All the students in the class are also looking at Qian Meiyan as the head teacher with dissatisfaction.


    I also agree with Wu Hongjun and yuanxiao. You didn''t say what time to start early self-study. Before that, we can do what we want!


    Because, we are still young people, there will always be lively, forced by the teacher to stay there, there will always be some discomfort.


    Chu muyue looked at Qian Meiyan coldly, with a sneer on her lips. "Teacher, at the beginning, you asked me to be the monitor. I thought you saw that my grades were good and thought highly of me. But now, you blame me with unwarranted charges. Now I doubt whether you are qualified to be the teacher. I don''t think you should be demerit because of Yang Xue, Pour your anger on me? "


    Although Chu muyue said it very quietly, he could hear that in the students'' ears, he was completely questioning Qian Meiyan, and even made the students think about it in that way.


    "It''s really possible!"


    "Cut, originally is such, also only then can inexplicably curse people!"


    "I don''t think this teacher is very good! I''m still a head teacher! "


    The students are all whispering, but they dare not say it out loud.

 Chapter 750

    Qian Meiyan did not expect that Chu muyue would speak out her thoughts and plans directly in front of so many people.


    "What are you talking about?" Guilty money Meiyan will be in their hands of the book mercilessly fell on the table, to Chu muyue stare.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, she had already seen Qian Meiyan''s character, that is, revenge.


    Otherwise, Qian Meiyan won''t let all the students sit down because of the two classmates.


    Although this is good for the students, who can guarantee that they can''t play together if they sit separately?


    "Yes? Take it as if I''m talking nonsense! " Chu muyue said lightly, "since the teacher said that I am not qualified to be the monitor, then I will not be the monitor. Originally, during the military training, the monitor has appointed Wu Hongjun to do it, so let him do it!"


    Wu Hongjun heard Chu muyue''s words, showed a helpless smile, coughed and said, "I don''t think I''m qualified to be the monitor either. Everyone thinks that who is more qualified to be the monitor? Let''s recommend it. Anyway, a half month military training event has been recognized!"


    This said, Qian Meiyan directly to the head teacher as the air.


    It seems that his classmates have decided that he is the most qualified monitor.


    Qian Meiyan is completely infuriated by these students'' actions in front of her, her face is red, her chest is constantly fluctuating, and she gasps.


    Chu muyue saw Qian Meiyan''s appearance, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he sneered.


    At the beginning, Qian Meiyan didn''t listen to Chu muyue''s explanation, so she directly convicted Chu muyue and threatened to expel her. It''s disgusting to be such a head teacher.


    Chu muyue sat back in his seat and looked down at the books on the table.


    She never thought about being a monitor or a class cadre.


    Now she doesn''t have enough time. She has too much to learn. Moreover, when the restaurants, real estate companies and beauty companies open, she will have more things to do. She has no time to do things here.


    Now that she had such a good chance to refuse, she would take advantage of it.


    Mu Zhi Tong complacently chuckles, "hey hey, dare to bully Mu Yue, also don''t see if someone else is someone you can bully!"


    "Is, Yang Xue''s affair is recorded demerit is not calculate, want to seek Chu muyue revenge, I see her ah, want to even own this occupation all don''t want!" An Ziyun holds his chin with one hand, sneers and says sarcastically.


    "Hey, next time, talk about it in front of instructor Xiao!" Mu Zhi Tong a smile of hey hey, say.


    Although don''t know Xiao Junyan''s real identity, but, Mu Zhi pupil they just feel, he is have super powerful power, can change this teacher in charge.


    "That''s it Yan Yu turns his head and looks at Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    See Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun two people are looking at Qian Meiyan with bad eyes, heart to her a sneer, it seems, angered some two people, the price will be very big!


    Chu muyue naturally doesn''t know. Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao are very dissatisfied with Qian Meiyan because of Qian Meiyan''s own reasons. They think whether they want to find school leaders to replace the teacher.

 Chapter 751

    Without Qian Meiyan looking for trouble, Chu muyue also lost the troubling position of monitor. He also felt relaxed. Every day he had his own books to read, and some Xuanmen skills to learn.


    This technique, of course, was practiced by Chu muyue when he took advantage of his lunch break and went to bed at night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the weekend.


    Chu muyue packed up and left the school with the others.


    Here, Chu muyue has no place to live. When he came here, Chu Zhiming discussed with dongfangsheng and let her live in Bai''s hometown.


    In this way, not only Bai Lao can take care of Chu muyue, but also Chu muyue can easily follow Bai Lao to learn some traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because the weekend has been arranged, do not plan to go back, Chu muyue will plan to go back to the white home.


    At this time, a lot of valuable cars have gathered at the gate of the school. They are all here to pick up the students. After all, in this school, there are not only ordinary students, but also children from rich families.


    "Take my car, I''ll take you back!" Yuan Xiao said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "no, I can go back alone!"


    "Yes, yes! Someone has come to meet muyue! " Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    Hear the words of Mu Zhi Tong, Chu muyue and others are puzzled to see her, and then is to see Mu Zhi Tong smiling at the direction of the school gate.


    Chu muyue and others turned their heads and saw that in the group of cars, there was a domineering off-road vehicle, and a handsome young man was standing outside.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan standing by the car in surprise.


    "Hehe, it seems that our muyue is very happy!" An Ziyun got to Chu muyue''s ear and said jokingly.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun saw Xiao Junyan and sighed helplessly.


    Although know oneself and Chu Mu Yue is impossible, can still can''t help but want of close to her.


    But Chu muyue didn''t step forward and ordered a short message to Xiao Junyan, asking him not to wait at the school gate, but to wait at the last place.


    Xiao Junyan received a text message from Chu muyue. He got on the car and drove away.


    "Well? Moyue, what are you doing? Elder martial brother Xiao is here to meet you Mu Zhi pupil immediately called up.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of toward Mu Zhi pupil stare one eye, "do you want to let people all know I and Xiao elder martial brother of affair?"? I told him to wait for me in another way! "


    "All right!" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s explanation, Mu Zhi Tong agreed to nod.


    Now that the military training has just ended, many students in grade one of senior high school have met Xiao Junyan, so they probably recognize him at a glance.


    Chu muyue and the people around the street, came to the seat where Xiao Junyan SUV.


    "Hi, elder martial brother Xiao, we have sent your younger martial sister here!" Mu Zhi Tong smiles and pushes Chu muyue to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan comes forward, holds Chu muyue''s arm and looks down at her.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Jun Yan and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Pick you up, go home!" Xiao Junyan said very simply and clearly.


    Chu muyue reminded, "I said, I will not go home this week?"


    Xiao Junyan stares at Chu muyue''s eyes and explains, "go home, don''t go back to Xingshi!"


    "All right!" Chu muyue helpless smile, know Xiao Junyan is to send himself back to the White House.

 Chapter 752

    "Elder martial brother Xiao, since you''ve come to meet muyue, we won''t send him. Hehe!" Mu Zhi Tong laughs.


    An Ziyun snorted coldly, looked at Xiao Junyan with smiling eyes, and said, "however, elder martial brother Xiao, I can tell you that your younger martial sister was bullied at school!"


    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, Chu muyue frowned, while Xiao Junyan''s face sank and his voice was cold, "who?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Chu muyue helplessly pulled Xiao Junyan''s sleeve and comforted him.


    "What''s wrong with me? That teacher in charge is aimed at you, deliberately looking for trouble, but also looking for reasons to scold you! Class is always aimed at you An Ziyun stares at Chu muyue and thinks it''s better to leave this matter to elder martial brother Xiao.


    "The old lady bullied you?" Xiao Junyan looks down at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue is to hear this words, can''t help but spurt to smile to come out, call Qian Meiyan old woman, return really is enough poisonous tongue.


    "No, I''m fine!" Chu muyue gently smiles at Xiao Junyan and comforts him.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, turned his head to Mu Zhi Tong and others nodded, "thank you, I''m not at Mu Yue''s side, after she trouble you to take care of!"


    "Yes, yes!" An Ziyun nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan is to open mouth again, say, "somebody bullies her, tell me!"


    Smell speech, Chu Mu Yue feet almost a stagger, raise head stare.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao. We will report your younger martial sister''s whereabouts and living conditions with you every day. There are bullies and covetous people. We will also report them to you!" Mu Zhi pupil body stand straight, made a military ceremony, said to Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue is very speechless to the two living treasures in his bedroom. He really doesn''t like the trouble.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t play with them. Let''s go back!" Chu muyue quickly drags Xiao Junyan to get on the bus. She is afraid that if she goes on like this, she wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Xiao Junyan or first Chu muyue on the co pilot, and then on the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t stay here. Go home." Chu muyue waved to Mu Zhi Tong and Wu Hongjun.


    Qiao Mobai immediately reminded Chu muyue, "muyue, don''t forget to go to my house tomorrow!"


    "I see!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and waved to the crowd.


    Xiao Junyan starts the car and takes Chu muyue out of the sight of everyone.


    Inside the car, Chu muyue turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "you don''t have to care about the head teacher. It''s OK!"


    "She bullied you!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his body seemed to emit murderous gas.


    Chu Mu Yue put out his hand and comforted, "I''m not so good either!"


    "Don''t kill her, but you have to move away!" Xiao Junyan turns to see Chu muyue, his tone is firm and domineering.


    Chu muyue chokes, well, someone''s actions in dealing with things are killing and not killing.


    If you don''t want Qian Meiyan to be killed, transfer her.


    Xiao Junyan does not allow anyone to insult Chu muyue, let alone let her be scolded.


    At this moment, Qian Meiyan doesn''t know that because she deliberately targets Chu muyue, she makes a man very upset and angry, and finally leads to her fate of being transferred away!


    "Why? This is not the way back to Bai''s hometown? " Chu Mu Yue turned his head and didn''t want to say anything more. Then he found that the direction of the road was not right, and the roadside scenery was strange.


    "To my house!"

 Chapter 753

    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan in surprise, and a layer of blush appeared on his cheek. He grabbed his arm and said, "I live in Bai''s hometown!"


    "There''s a smell of old age in the old man''s house. I live there!" Xiao Junyan said that his face was not red, his breath was not panting, and he was domineering and resolute.


    Chu muyue listened, the muscles on his face took out, and unconsciously mourned for Bai Lao. If Bai Lao knew, he would be absolutely depressed.


    "It''s not good for me to live on your side, is it?" Chu Mu Yue or some hesitant looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan directly threw a chicken feather arrow, "OK, uncle Chu, let me take care of you!"


    "I didn''t say let me live with you, OK!" Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes and kindly reminded Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan answers that call a simply, "live together, can protect you more, take care of you!"


    Chu muyue helplessly helps the forehead, she unexpectedly speechless.


    Finally, or quietly sitting in the car, let Xiao Junyan with himself came to a villa area, into the villa area inside a small villa.


    Chu muyue looked outside. Although the villa was not very big, it was quite common. It should be about one or two million.


    But in this era, it is already a relatively expensive house.


    Xiao Junyan opened the door and took Chu muyue into the villa.


    The room is not very big. Chu muyue looks around and finds that the decoration of the villa is slightly out of place with the furniture.


    "It''s too late. I bought it temporarily. I have a house now!" Xiao Junyan seems to see the doubts in Chu muyue''s eyes and explains.


    Chu Mu Yue helpless turn head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, "you usually don''t come to live?"? What else do you want to buy this for? "


    "Shuangxiu, live with you!" Xiao Junyan looked directly into Chu muyue''s eyes, gentle, with a bit of heat and expectation.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly a Leng, don''t know should be angry or should smile, facing Xiao Jun Yan that pair of dark sincere eyes, also can nod, "OK!"


    Get Chu muyue''s nod, Xiao Junyan cold Jun''s face showed a smile of happiness, put her into his arms, hold tightly.


    Being held tightly by Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue tried to push Xiao Junyan, "although you said to let me live here, I''ll make it clear to you that we still have to sleep in separate rooms!"


    "Do you want to sleep together?" Xiao Junyan is squint eyes, looking at Chu muyue, directly someone''s words to say the opposite.


    "I said, it''s a separate room!" Chu muyue is angry, and has some crazy reminders.


    Xiao Junyan tone is aggrieved, explain, "originally is cent room!"


    Hearing this, Chu muyue only felt that he was digging a hole and jumping. No wonder Xiao Junyan would say so.


    Suddenly, Chu muyue''s face turned red.


    "Cough, cough! That... We just came here. We have to go out to buy dinner dishes! " Chu Mu Yue quickly change the topic, remind of say.


    Now that I have come, I''ll live here. Anyway, it''s OK, isn''t it?


    She also believes that Xiao Junyan will not do anything to her.


    Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue''s hand to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, "already bought it!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue looks at the ingredients in the refrigerator and bites his teeth. Xiao Junyan is more thoughtful than she is. He turns around and says, "I''ll go to see my room first and call Bai Lao by the way!"


    "I''ll take you!" Xiao Junyan is holding Chu muyue''s hand in front of the road.

 Chapter 754

    Chu muyue is taken to a room facing south on the second floor by Xiao Junyan. The light green dress inside is fresh and elegant, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Chu muyue and asked, "do you like it?"


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the room, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and nodded gently, "well, I like it!"


    She can see that this room should be temporarily pasted with wallpaper, but the decoration of the room is very comfortable.


    Xiao Junyan went to the clothes room and said, "I bought clothes for you, you try!"


    Chu muyue looked at the small closet, which put twenty or thirty pieces of clothes, the color is more elegant.


    Maybe it was after rebirth, or maybe it was the inheritance of practicing Xuanyi that made Chu muyue prefer elegant and plain clothes.


    Therefore, the clothes Xiao Junyan prepared for her are all of this kind, and some of them are dresses.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Jun Yan looks at Chu Mu Yue, looks at clothes, soft voice asks a way.


    "Well, I like it!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, touched the material of the clothes, turned to look at Xiao Jun Yan, "the quality of the clothes is good!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, customized!"


    "Luxury!" Chu muyue sighed and looked at the clothes in front of him.


    If she was born before, it is estimated that this dress can cover her income for one or two years?


    A big hand passed behind her and hugged Chu muyue''s slender waist. Xiao Junyan knocked his chin on Chu muyue''s head


    For Xiao Junyan, as long as Chu muyue likes, Chu muyue is comfortable, even if it is to pay everything, it is worth it.


    Chu Mu Yue looked down at the big hand on his belly, turned his head to look at Xiao Jun Yan, the corner of his mouth showed a funny smile, "did not expect, you a big man, can be so careful, think of so much?"


    Because I wanted to live in Bai''s home, I put two or three clothes in Bai''s home and left school without clothes.


    But I didn''t expect to be brought here by Xiao Junyan. Fortunately, Xiao Junyan thought of these.


    "You''re comfortable, you like it, that''s fine!" Xiao Junyan''s speech is still simple, but everything is for her sake. As long as he can think of it, he is satisfied and doesn''t need her to work hard.


    Chu muyue''s eyes were wet and his nose was sour.


    In her previous life, she also fell in love, but it was almost all that she paid more, every time she did things for that person.


    But now, it''s Xiao Junyan who helps her to do it well. She doesn''t need to work hard, and she doesn''t need to use a little physical and mental energy to do it.


    If she doesn''t grasp this man well, she will be a fool.


    Chu Mu Yue turned around, holding Xiao Jun Yan''s neck, mouth murmured, "this is a reward, thank you!"


    So, on tiptoe, two cherry lips are sent to Xiao Junyan''s two sexy thin lips.


    Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes slightly open, but then the corner of his mouth is showing a smile of satisfaction, big hands cover Chu Mu Yue''s back brain.


    Not waiting for Chu muyue lips to leave, is to increase the kiss, not willing to let her go.


    Chu Mu Yue blinked his eyes. There was a flash of confusion at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Originally just want to thank, but did not expect that someone should be so fierce afterlife.


    "Well..." Chu muyue wants to push away Xiao Junyan, but he is unable to return to heaven, and allows someone''s warm response.

 Chapter 755

    Chu muyue''s cheeks were red as if he could drip blood. He clenched his hands and beat Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    Thinking of what Xiao Junyan did to her, I really want to get into the cave.


    "You make dinner!" Chu muyue stares at Xiao Junyan and gives orders.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded gently, but before he left, he still bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead before leaving.


    Chu Mu Yue Zheng in situ, foolishly touched his forehead, turned his head, and glared at the air that had disappeared Xiao Jun Yan''s figure.


    This guy is so hateful.


    "I will never let you succeed next time!" Chu Mu Yue gnaws his teeth viciously, turns around and walks to the bedside to sit down.


    Although he said so, the corners of Chu muyue''s mouth still rose slightly, showing a happy smile.


    Calm their mood more than ten minutes, just took out their mobile phone, call Bai Lao.


    Bai Lao''s voice came out from his mobile phone, "muyue, when are you coming?"


    "Er, this..." Chu muyue touched his nose, some tangled, don''t know what to say, "elder martial brother Bai, I''m really sorry, I suddenly have something here, don''t come, and I don''t think I can go to sleep with you at night!"


    To be honest, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Why not? Where are you now? Where do you sleep if you don''t sleep at home at night? " Bai Laoyi hears Chu muyue''s words and asks Chu muyue about it.


    Listening to Bai Lao''s question, Chu muyue sighed helplessly in his heart, "well, elder martial brother, he has a house, so let me live in. Elder martial brother Bai, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine! I''ll come to you tomorrow morning, and I''ll go to Joe by the way! "


    Hearing that Chu muyue said it was Xiao Junyan, Bai Lao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but he could only nod after thinking about it.


    I know Xiao Junyan has a good relationship with Chu muyue.


    It''s also because Bai Lao thinks that Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue are brothers and sisters. He didn''t think of anything else, so he promised Chu muyue to live here.


    Chu muyue hung up his cell phone and left the room and walked downstairs.


    Come to the kitchen door, is to see Xiao Junyan is carefully cooking food, knife is very fast.


    Thinking, it seems that up to now she hasn''t eaten a meal from the beginning to the end of Xiao Junyan''s, and her mouth can''t help showing a sweet smile.


    "Today''s dinner is made by elder martial brother Xiao alone!" Chumuyue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at the door, holding his chest, leaning against the wall of Chu muyue, nodded gently, "you go to watch TV, give it to me!"


    "It''s OK, I''ll see you!" Chu Mu Yue smile, eyes looking forward to the kitchen inside the careful work of Xiao Jun Yan, "a little faster, I''m a little hungry!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan did not look back and nodded, accelerated some speed.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Junyan''s face is cold and cold, but now Xiao Junyan has a warm feeling.


    "Brother Xiao, have you ever cooked food for others?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    If she can, she wants to be Xiao Junyan''s first cook.


    "No, you''re the first one!"


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan''s answer did not disappoint Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue is very satisfied with this answer, the smile on his face is very bright, also very happy.

 Chapter 756

    On Saturday morning, Chu muyue woke up and stretched himself. After washing, he got up and went downstairs.


    Only when I went downstairs, I smelled a fragrance.


    Chu muyue quickened his pace and came to the kitchen. Looking at Xiao Junyan in the kitchen, he showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Chu muyue and said, "it will be ready soon!"


    "Get up so early?" Chu muyue went into the kitchen and looked at Xiao Junyan''s porridge with a smile.


    In the mountains, Chu muyue usually makes breakfast, and then Xiao Junyan helps on the side.


    Yesterday, I had a rare meal. It was all Xiao Junyan''s dinner. I felt very satisfied.


    "Well, there''s lampblack. Go out and watch TV!" Xiao Junyan turns Chu muyue and cares about Tao.


    Chumuyue listen to this, the muscle on the face is to shake to shake, have lampblack? She used to be in the mountains. Why didn''t he say that?


    "What lampblack! When I was on the mountain, I did it all the time, OK Chu muyue stares at Xiao Junyan and complains.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, holding Chu muyue''s shoulder tightly, solemnly said, "I''ll do it later, you have a rest!"


    It seems that when she was on the mountain, she was so tired that Chu muyue thought it was better not to let her touch these things.


    "Puff!" Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Although this kind of day, listen to enjoy, and rice insects, but sometimes still want two people to do together, even more happy.


    "Haven''t you heard of men and women working together without tiredness?" Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan with a big face and a smile, "and I also want to work with you to cultivate our tacit understanding!"


    Hearing the words behind, Xiao Junyan''s cold Jun''s face showed a gentle smile, nodded, and grabbed Chu muyue to stir the porridge on the gas stove.


    While cooking porridge, Chu muyue looked up and said to Xiao Junyan, "don''t you have to go to work today, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "no!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, wait a moment. You can take me to elder martial brother Bai''s house first!" Chu Mu Yue grins and takes someone as his driver.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked down at Chu muyue, and cooked porridge.


    "That..." Chu muyue wants to say something, but at this time, Xiao Junyan''s phone rings.


    Xiao Junyan put down Chu muyue''s hand, "I''ll take a phone call!"


    "Well, go!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and waved to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan walked out of the kitchen and went to the hall. Looking at the call from his mobile phone, he was connected. Ye Tianming''s voice came from the other side of his mobile phone, "boss, what you asked me to investigate has been investigated clearly. When are you going to start?"


    "Class time, catch up!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, Mori said coldly.


    When ye Tianming heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he said with a smile, "Hey, I know, boss!"


    It turns out that after listening to Mu Zhi Tong''s words after school yesterday, Xiao Junyan called Ye Tianming in the evening and asked him to investigate Qian Meiyan.


    If there''s nothing wrong, it''s OK to transfer her to another place, but if there''s any evidence of her crime, I''m sorry.


    Who let you offend the wrong people! You asked for it.

 Chapter 757

    Xiao Junyan takes Chu muyue to Bai Lao''s villa. At this time, Bai Lao and Xiang Lao are in the villa. Even Xiang Tianhe is yawning and leaning on the sofa. His eyes want to close from time to time.


    It''s also a rare weekend. He has a chance to sleep in, but he was caught by Xiang Lao. He got up early in the morning and didn''t sleep for several hours at night. Can he not be sleepy now?


    Xiang Tianhe saw Chu muyue and said, "Hi! Good morning


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Xiang Tian He and shook his head helplessly. "Elder martial brother Bai, elder martial brother Xiang, good morning!"


    "Ha ha, good morning!" He said with a smile to the old man, "I heard that smelly boy say that you will go to old Joe''s side today, so come here and let''s go together!"


    It turns out that when Xiang Tianhe went home yesterday, he told xianglao about Qiao''s invitation to Chu muyue, and Chu muyue agreed to go.


    So I came here early this morning.


    "Well, xianglao, you can also go together. Elder martial brother Xiao''s car can still sit down!" Chu muyue sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    The old man snorted and said, "that old man is really in a hurry. He planned to let you go to my TCM clinic in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go to your old TCM clinic tomorrow!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Bai laocai nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s almost the same!"


    Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, said, "I go to clean up clothes, you first slow chat!"


    Bai Lao waved his hand, originally intended to let Chu muyue live in his side, but since Xiao Junyan can live there, let them live!


    This time Chu muyue came here, he just wanted to get some clothes.


    Xiao Junyan also followed Chu muyue upstairs, helped her sort out some things, and walked down with the bag.


    Xiang Tianhe rubbed his eyes, sat up and looked at Chu muyue, "muyue, didn''t you sleep here yesterday?"


    Rare, Xiao Junyan actually grabbed Xiao Mengyun before speaking, "well, sleep with me!"


    Xiao Junyan''s answer is to let three black lines fall down on xiangtian and his forehead in an instant. His eyes are on Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Sleep together! What a concept! Have they already done that?


    Unconsciously, Xiang Tianhe''s mind is full of reverie.


    Chu muyue said that he was speechless, but he had no choice but to help him. Do you want to be so ambiguous? It''s amazing.


    When he saw that even Bai Lao and Xiang Lao were looking at them, Chu muyue only felt more red.


    "Cough, cough!" Chu muyue pretended to cough twice, "brother Xiao has a villa. I live with him!"


    The implication of this sentence is that you just live in the same villa, not in the same room, not in the same bed, with the same quilt. Don''t think about it.


    Xiang Tianhe, hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, laughs awkwardly and mutters in his heart that it''s not his fault. Who makes you talk so imaginative?


    Chu muyue quickly changed the topic and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go to Qiao Mobai''s home now!"


    "Good!" Bai Lao and Xiang Lao also got up from the sofa and prepared to go to Qiao Mobai''s grandfather''s house in Xiao Junyan''s car.

 Chapter 758

    Xiao Junyan drove with Chu muyue, Xiang Lao, Bai Lao and Xiang Tian to an honest black-and-white old housing area.


    Chu muyue looked at the building in front of him. The white walls, the dark beams, and the complete architecture of the water town in the south.


    Qiao Mobai saw Chu muyue''s car coming, his face showed an excited smile, ran over, "muyue, you''re here!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "did not expect that your grandfather''s home environment is so good!"


    "Fortunately, this is a cultural reserve. These buildings have been preserved!" Qiao Mo Bai smiles and waves his hand, "Bai Lao, Xiang Lao, my grandfather has been waiting for you, you come with me!"


    For fear that Chu muyue doesn''t know him, Qiao Mobai specially waits in the empty space.


    Now, almost all the people who can live here are the old people who are rich or expensive, or some of their children go abroad, and the old people are nostalgic for the old house, as well as the literati. It is full of simple flavor and suitable for them to live.


    This space has become a temporary parking lot.


    After all, this kind of house is full of narrow alleys, and cars can''t drive in.


    Chu muyue followed Qiao Mobai for two or three minutes in the alley, and then they arrived at Qiao Mobai''s home.


    Qiao Mobai pushed open the big wooden door and yelled to the inside, "grandfather, come to Lao, Bai Lao and Mu Yue!"


    Hearing Joe''s cry, he rolled his eyes to Tianhe, "I''m here, too. You forgot me!"


    Joe Moby looked around and said coolly, "you''re an accessory. You''re not in the guest''s range!"


    "I wipe it!" Hearing this, he yelled at Tianhe and pointed to him, "you... You guy, how can you say that about your brother?"


    Ignoring someone''s yelling, he had to say, "be quiet!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing Qiao Mobai''s voice, an old man''s laughter came from the room. An old man in Tang costume came in with a bright smile on his face and a literary temperament on his body. He was Qiao, "Lao Xiang, Lao Bai, you''re here too!"


    "I know you''re looking for muyue, so I came to join in the fun!" To the old said with a smile.


    As soon as Joe heard Xiang Lao''s words, he began to laugh. "It''s rare that you respect a younger generation so much. Then I have to see him!"


    At first, he couldn''t believe what he had said. He wanted to see it with his own eyes, but he really believed it.


    Listen to Qiao Mobai say that Chu muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine is better than Xiang Tianhe. If the news is not true, Xiang Lao would not show such an attitude now.


    "Grandfather, this is my classmate, Chu muyue!" Qiao Mobai went to Qiao Lao''s side and pointed to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took a step forward and nodded to Qiao, "Hello Qiao, my name is Chu muyue. Thank you for your hospitality this time!"


    Old Qiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Chu muyue carefully, nodded gently, and his face was smiling with satisfaction.


    Whether it is Chu muyue''s temperament or her appearance, she is the best girl he has ever seen.


    No wonder Xiang Lao and Bai Lao like this girl so much.


    "Good, good! Well, what a girl with a lot of energy Joe nodded with a smile and praised.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Chu muyue smiles.

 Chapter 759

    Xiang Lao, Bai Lao, Qiao Lao, Xiang Tian, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are sitting in a simple courtyard.


    Qiao Mobai came in with a porcelain vase and put it on the tea table of kungfu tea, ready to make tea.


    Chu muyue saw it and said with a smile, "why don''t you let me make tea?"


    "Do you know how to make tea, too?" Qiao Laoyi hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, then curiously asks a way.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve learned it. Shifu likes to drink tea. I''ve learned it a little!"


    "Good!" Old Joe nodded and said, "Moby, get out of the way and let Miss Chu make tea first."


    Although Chu muyue is a guest, she is also a junior, and she asked for tea in person. Qiao naturally agreed, and he also wanted to try it.


    Bai Lao said with a smile and touching his beard, "in the mountains, I often drink my younger martial sister''s tea. It''s 70% or 80% hot indeed!"


    "I''ll try it, too!" To the old laugh, looking forward to said, "but now few young people have such superb technology of tea!"


    "Yes Qiao is also agree with the nod, a burst of emotion said.


    Nowadays, young people don''t like to learn things handed down from ancient China.


    drink tea? It''s better to have coffee! Not to mention the technology of making tea.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s skillful cup washing and tea selection, Qiao Laodu was appreciative.


    Xiang Tianhe turned his head and said to Qiao Mobai with a smile, "to watch you make tea is to watch the robot action, but to watch muyue is to watch the fairy dancing. That''s a beauty!"


    Joe turned his head, put out his finger and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, showing a smile, "yes, I''m so serious. Can I take a fancy to someone else?"


    This words say, immediately to the sky and behind the feeling blow a cold wind, hit a shiver.


    Subconsciously turned to see Xiao Junyan, but at this time, someone''s eyes fell on Chu muyue. It seemed that he didn''t notice the situation here at all.


    However, Xiang Tianhe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, glared at Qiao Mobai, gritted his teeth, "good, I remember you!"


    Joe said with a grin, "reciprocity!"


    Chu muyue in a few people waiting to talk, brew tea, end in front of everyone, "taste how?"


    "How nice!" Joe tasted the old, old face showed enjoy smile, agree with satisfaction said.


    Tea art together, from this bubble tea inside, Qiao Lao has been able to see a bit, more curious and surprised to Chu muyue.


    Bai Laohe nodded to the old two and praised Chu muyue''s craftsmanship.


    Smash it to Tianhe, smash it to his mouth, turn his head and look at him, and say, "I can''t drink it, but it''s better than him!"


    "Don''t drink after it''s not good!" Joe murmured coldly.


    Xiao Junyan drank all the tea in the cup, looked at the cup, looked up at Chu muyue, and handed it to her, which meant that he wanted more.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s action and helplessly helps his forehead. He just likes the tea he makes with her. He wants to drink it whether it''s good or not.


    "Drink less!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and takes the cup in Xiao Jun Yan''s hand and puts it on the table.


    Xiao Junyan silently looked at Chu muyue a few eyes, gently nodded.

 Chapter 760

    After two hours of chatting and enjoying in the courtyard, Qiao Mobai takes Chu muyue to the library that Qiao collected.


    "Here are some books collected by my grandfather. Look, do you have any books you like? There are also some medical books you can read!" Qiao Mo Bai said to Chu Mu Yue with a smile.


    Chu muyue library almost has three floors, each floor has two or three hundred square meters of area, really sigh in my heart.


    If these books are sold at auction, it will be a sky high price.


    That is, the old people who like these books will cherish them so much. They don''t care about the price at all and just want to collect them.


    Xiang Tianhe said with a smile, "muyue, if you want to read medical books, you can go to the second floor. The second floor is almost full of medical books of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "OK, I''ll take a look at the one on the first floor first!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, but did not care said.


    "The first floor is mainly about human history!" Qiao Mobai follows behind Chu muyue and explains for him.


    Qiao''s classification of these three layers of books shows his old people''s love for these books.


    Chu muyue also knows that Qiao used to be an old man in the Bureau of culture with profound knowledge. Now he retires at home and studies these ancient books.


    Xiao Junyan followed behind Chu muyue, also looked up from time to time to look at the books on the shelf, and then looked at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue carefully looked at some books and nodded, "well, I''ll have a look first!"


    "You like reading? I can give it to you! " Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said to Chu muyue.


    Although he didn''t like reading these books, as long as Chu muyue liked them, he would get them for her to read.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and says to Xiao Jun Yan, "where do you give it to me?"


    Xiao Junyan flatly spit out two words, "school!"


    "Can you take out the books of your school?" Chumuyue was laughing when he heard the words, and rolled his eyes.


    "Master! He will Xiao Junyan said of course, is also very sure.


    Yes, if Han Tao hears the books that Chu muyue wants to read, he will hold them to Chu muyue and give them to her.


    This is a rare thing that his apprentice''s daughter-in-law wants. How can he be a master and not be willing to help?


    After hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of Han Tao, he still wanted to laugh.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Han Tao for some time.


    "Uncle Han, is he at the mountain gate?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, have sentiment, shut up!"


    Chu muyue knew for a moment that he should have some feeling when he was with Dongfang Sheng, and then he closed the door after he went back.


    Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine, martial arts, or Buddhism, everything needs to be exchanged.


    "Shifu has also gone out. Maybe he can go to the mountain gate where Uncle Han is!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and murmured.


    Now, she doesn''t know where the master has gone. She can only wait for the master''s reply.


    "Ha, I heard that grandfather Joe said you were here, but I didn''t expect that you were really here?"


    Just at this time, a burst of funny laughter came.


    Chu muyue and others, who are nestled in the library, go out and see two teenagers standing at the door of the library. They immediately smile.

 Chapter 761

    Xiang Tianhe walked up to them and asked in surprise, "Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu, why are you two guys here?"


    Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue coming towards them with a smile and said, "I''m interested in talking about muyue with my grandfather, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    "So is my old man!" Yan Yu also shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    The grandfathers of these guys are almost at the same level, so they know each other. After talking about Chu muyue, they come to have a look curiously.


    After all, I''ve known each other for so many years. When I heard that they cared so much about a 15-year-old girl, I wanted to come and have a look.


    "What can I have to look at?" Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, shrugged shoulders said.


    Yan Yu picked Chu muyue''s eyebrows and jokingly said, "you have to be good-looking. I dare say that in the school, you are absolutely the first school flower!"


    Ignoring Yan Yu''s ridicule, Chu muyue said, "let''s go out. After all, your two grandfathers are here for my little girl. It''s not good not to go out!"


    "Yes Yan Yu nods and looks at Xiao Junyan behind Chu muyue. He wants to make fun of him with ambiguous words, but they are all suppressed by him.


    Jokes, if he dares to say those words, he will be hated by Xiao Junyan.


    "Gone!" Chu muyue put the book in his hand on the shelf again and walked out with the others.


    When I came to the courtyard, I saw that there were two more ruddy old people in it, each of them exuding a dignified momentum.


    Chu Mu Yue is not any flinch, followed Wu Hong Jun they walked together in the past.


    Wu Hongjun walked to an old man''s side with a smile, bent down and said, "grandfather, Chu muyue is coming, she is Chu muyue!"


    The old man turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, who was walking by. He looked at him carefully. There was a flash of light in his eyes and nodded his head secretly.


    Yan Yu put one hand on an old man''s shoulder, one hand crossed his waist, and said, "grandfather, you have brought Chu muyue, who you want to see. How do you like it? Am I right? "


    "Not bad!" The old man, who was called grandfather by Yan Yu, also nodded, with a bright smile on his face and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu muyue gently nodded to the two men and introduced himself in a modest and unassuming way, "Hello, Mr. Wu and Mr. Yan, my name is Chu muyue!"


    "Good!" Mr. Wu nodded and said with a smile, "during the summer vacation, Hong Jun told me about you. Today I saw you. You really deserve your reputation. You are a girl with ability!"


    "Yes! We can''t compete with that son of a bitch! " Yan Lao also nodded with approval, and said enviously.


    If it is other girls, see him and Yan old two people, estimate to dare not talk like this.


    But Chu muyue was different. From beginning to end, he didn''t show a look of fear, and he didn''t flatter deliberately. This made them very satisfied.


    After all, people in their position have a vague momentum, so some younger generation will have a fear when they see them.


    However, Chu muyue is so different in front of her. Seeing a lot of people, she doesn''t feel that she is affectating and naturally exudes a kind of leisurely temperament.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, in front of old Wu and Yan two people gently nodded.

 Chapter 762

    Although Wu and Yan met Chu muyue for the first time, they had a good impression on her. They had a feeling that it was better to meet than to be famous.


    Yan Lao looked at Chu muyue with a smile and asked, "I heard Yan Yu say that your medical skills are very powerful!"


    "I just learned a little bit!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says modestly.


    "Ha ha... Muyue has almost the same medical skills as our two old guys. Sometimes, even we admire him. We have to admit that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Said to the boss with a smile.


    Bai Lao nodded, looked at Chu muyue with a smile, and said with emotion, "yes, we''ve lived all our lives, but we can''t compare with a little girl. It''s really blushing!"


    "Two elder martial brothers are exaggerating. My medical skills are still a lot worse than you. I need to communicate with you more in the future to improve my medical skills!" Chu muyue said indifferently.


    "Elder martial brother!" This title makes old Yan and old Wu both show a surprised light. If they can call these two old guys elder martial brother, they definitely agree with Chu muyue''s medical skills, not that she is a younger generation.


    Wu Lao laughed and said to Chu muyue, "is that right? Then I''ll have a look, Chu muyue, or you can feel my pulse! "


    Chu muyue did not refuse, "OK, Mr. Wu, give me your hand!"


    If you want to make sure whether Chu muyue has real medical skills, you can judge by seeing a doctor.


    All of them put their eyes on Chu muyue and Wu Laoer.


    Chu Mu Yue felt his pulse for a moment, nodded his head gently, and said, "Mr. Wu, you should have just recovered from a minor illness. You have caught a cold in the heat, and you will recover in the next two days!"


    Mr. Wu nodded with a smile


    "Mr. Wu, you are in good health and have no other diseases. However, you are still recovering from the disease. You need to recuperate well and eat more light food instead of spicy food." Chu Mu Yue thought for a while, remind of say.


    "Ha ha, I love it Wu Lao''s smile froze and said.


    "Well, your arm should have been knocked accidentally two days ago. It''s still a little sore today. I can massage it for you, so that your arm''s blood can recover quickly!" Chu Mu Yue smiles at Wu Lao''s arm and says.


    Wu was stunned. He gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said, "yes, no one knows about this. Even Hong Jun doesn''t know. It seems that you really have two brushes! It seems that Lao Xiang and Lao Bai are right! "


    If Chu muyue knew about the cold in front of him, Wu would think that Wu Hongjun told her. Now Chu muyue said this thing, which was a small thing. He didn''t tell anyone, but he knew it alone, so Wu Hongjun couldn''t tell Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue can see his illness from his pulse, that is, he believes Xiang Lao''s words, which are true.


    "Grandfather, muyue''s massage technique is absolutely first-class, I used to play basketball injuries, are looking for her, soon cured, you can try!" Wu Hongjun said to his grandfather with a smile.


    "Well, try it!" Wu nodded and asked Chu muyue to treat his arms and massage her.


    His personal experience also made him feel very comfortable. Although he was a little sour, he was much more comfortable than before.


    Xiang Lao, Bai Lao and Qiao Lao all nodded in agreement, with a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 763

    Because of the arrival of Mr. Wu and Mr. Yan, Chu muyue and others stayed with Mr. Qiao all day. They didn''t leave until three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chu muyue goes back to sleep in the villa he made with Xiao Junyan.


    After sending Bai Laohe, Xiang Laohe and Xiang Tianhe home, Chu muyue''s whole body melted into the seat of the car, turned to look at Xiao Junyan and said, "I feel that Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu''s grandfather are not ordinary people!"


    "Well! Both are retired senior officials! " Xiao Junyan nodded and explained to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue clearly nodded and chuckled. "Unexpectedly, he was a high official. No wonder!"


    She is not a person who casually inquires about other people''s life experience and influence. She will not try her best to cling to them because of their identity.


    For example, although she knew a small part of Wu Hongjun''s life experience at the beginning, there were too many peach blossoms around him, so she didn''t want to have too much close contact with him.


    "Me too!" Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at Chu muyue, solemnly said.


    Chu muyue is a Leng when he hears the words. He turns his head and looks at him. How can he hear something wrong with this?


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips. Leng Jun''s face was a little gentle, and his tone was firm and domineering. "I can support you!"


    "Puff!" Chumuyue smell speech is puff Chi of smile come out, suddenly feel Xiao Junyan is really more and more lovely!


    "Yes! I know! " Chu Mu Yue nodded his head, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. "Tomorrow I''m going to visit Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Will you take me there?"


    "Good!"


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s something I can do! " Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no! With you


    "Don''t you go out with your friends?" Chu Mu Yue laughs to tease, joking to say.


    Up to now, her peers around Xiao Junyan have only seen Ye Tianming. Unconsciously, she thinks that he would not have no good friends!


    Then think of Xiao Junyan''s character, Chu muyue is also clear, it is estimated that no one dares to make friends with him, right? Only Ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan answered very simply, "no!"


    "Well! All right Chu Mu Yue nodded, thinking that later, he should get along with more people, otherwise, too few friends, not too good.


    After two people go home, Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue still make a dinner together, life is very warm.


    If you don''t look at Chu muyue''s age and the way they get along with each other, there is already a couple''s direction.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue to Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine center.


    The last time Chu muyue and Xiang Tianhe competed in Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for consultation, they also let the traditional Chinese medicine doctors see and hear what they didn''t see.


    They are very curious about Chu muyue, a new young man, and also want to know her medical skills.


    On this day, Chu muyue became a unique person. Although some patients didn''t believe in Chu muyue''s medical skills, Chu muyue soon used liangshanmen''s method to convince those patients.


    Even the old Chinese medicine doctors who were looking at the side all nodded and praised, and had to admire Chu muyue''s medical skills. Even some of their old Chinese medicine doctors were beyond their ability.


    Accompanied by the edge of Xiao Junyan, is quietly looking at Chu muyue, see those old Chinese medicine praise Chu muyue, the corners of his mouth up a shallow radian, his person is so fierce.

 Chapter 764

    It can be said that because of living in the school, Chu muyue can only live in Xiao Junyan''s villa on Friday and Saturday, and he will live in the school on Sunday.


    Xiaojunyan Sunday evening dinner, send Chu muyue into school, is also driving to the military region.


    Without Chu muyue in the villa, it''s meaningless for him to live in it.


    Back to the dormitory, is to see Mu Zhi pupil three people have come to school.


    Ouyang Mengxi saw Chu muyue come back, his face was a smile, quickly got up, "muyue, you come!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and put his luggage beside the bed. "Mengxi, have you discussed your illness with your parents after you go back from your weekend?"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded, looked at Chu muyue expectantly and said, "I told my parents, they didn''t believe me a little bit! But before I came, they said that they would take me to Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine center on Saturday! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    At first, maybe they didn''t believe in their medical skills, but based on Ouyang Mengxi''s family affairs, they should be able to know that Bai Lao and Xiang Lao asked them about Chu muyue, so they wanted to have a try.


    "Come to me on Saturday at Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic. I''ll sit there for a day!"


    "Good!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded, with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Zhi Tong waved his hand and comforted Ouyang Mengxi, "Oh, Mengxi, you can rest assured, don''t you believe muyue''s medical skills? That''s recognized by the old Chinese medicine doctor! "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die young!" An Ziyun nodded and joked.


    That is to say, they have a good relationship now, otherwise, when people hear this sentence, they will be angry and want to curse.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded and said, "well, I know, I believe in muyue!"


    If you don''t believe Chu muyue''s medical skills, who can she believe? After all, no one can cure his body now!


    "Well, I wanted to go out to play! It seems that for someone, I can''t go out on Saturday! I thought I''d take you to a restaurant! " Mu Zhi pupil hands support own chin, sigh of say.


    "What''s so delicious?" Ouyang Mengxi asks Mu Zhi Tong curiously.


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, then laughed and said, "of course, it''s a good thing. Let me tell you, my parents once took me to Xingshi to eat! That''s right Then he turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, "muyue, you are from Xingshi. Did you eat the food in the restaurant?"


    Hearing that Mu Zhi Tong talked about the medicated food restaurant, Chu muyue said with a smile, "of course I know. How? Have you ever eaten? "


    She really didn''t expect that Mu Zhi Tong had gone to eat.


    "Yes, yes! A boss wanted to do business with my family. He took my father to eat once. After that, my father asked the boss to take us to eat again. I also went there. The food there was really delicious, especially the medicinal wine. After drinking it, my father felt comfortable. He said that he was tired for a few days! " Mu Zhi pupil said excitedly.


    "No? Is that exaggeration? " Ouyang Mengxi heard that and asked in surprise.


    An Ziyun nodded, echoed and said, "I also took a sip. I still took a sip from Uncle mu, so I can''t drink any more!"


    Hearing the words of an Ziyun and Ouyang Mengxi, Chu muyue couldn''t help smiling. Well, it seems that LingHong''s communication is very useful.

 Chapter 765

    Chu muyue gives Ling Hong the full power to deal with the affairs of the medicine restaurant. She still lives her own life and continues to study.


    Although, for her, it''s no problem to skip the grade.


    But she still wants to go step by step, sometimes the life of students will be very boring, but when she grows up, it is so happy.


    Chu muyue and his classmates listen to Qian Meiyan''s lecture in class.


    Qian Meiyan is not only their head teacher, but also their Chinese teacher. Therefore, she teaches all Chinese classes, and now she is talking about the contents of books with them.


    However, just at this time, a middle-aged man came in with a group of people in police uniforms.


    Qian Meiyan stopped lecturing and looked at the people at the door. She was surprised. "Headmaster, why are you here?"


    That''s right. Chu muyue, the middle-aged man who appeared at the school gate, was Lou Yongkang, the principal of No.1 Middle School in Linshi.


    Lou Yongkang looked at Qian Meiyan with unfriendly eyes. He turned to the man in police uniform and said, "officer, this is Qian Meiyan, the head teacher of class 18."


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at the door, but in the group of people in police uniforms inside, saw a familiar face, "Ye Tianming?"


    Yes, the first young man was Ye Tianming, who was dressed in a straight police uniform. How do you think he was handsome.


    Wu Hongjun, they all see that they are more familiar with Ye Tianming than other students in the class because of Chu muyue.


    "Why did he come?" Mu Zhi pupil doubts of turn a head to ask Yan Yu they.


    Yan Yu shook his head and said, "you ask me, how can I know?"


    Yuan Xiao turns to Chu muyue and looks at Ye Tianming. It seems that he understands the reason why Ye Tianming is here. It should be for her.


    Ye Tianming is Xiao Junyan''s brother. On Friday, Mu Zhi Tong and Xiao Junyan talked about Qian Meiyan''s attack on Chu muyue.


    Must be Xiao Junyan let Ye Tianming to find money Meiyan trouble, but did not expect is in this case.


    Ye Tianming went to Qian Meiyan, took out an arrest warrant and said, "Hello, you are Qian Meiyan, aren''t you? Please come with us


    "To... Where? Why do you arrest me? " Qian Meiyan a Leng, surprised and puzzled looking at Ye Tianming.


    Qian Meiyan said that she had never done anything hurtful, how could she be arrested by the police to the police station.


    "We received a report. One of your students, Yang Xue, said that he would bribe you to take care of her more in the future. However, after giving you a bribe, you didn''t help her, so she sued you!" Ye Tianming will arrest warrant to slowly fold up, light said.


    "Wow Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, there was an uproar in the classroom.


    "Damn it, that''s it!"


    "No wonder that Yang Xue dares to be so arrogant!"


    "That''s right. I''ve accepted bribes. No wonder I''ll be the monitor as soon as school starts!"


    "Ha ha, Yang Xue was expelled for her own death. Now it''s someone''s turn!"


    "Well, that''s a good example! I think it''s better to change the teacher as soon as possible! "


    "I didn''t expect that this abbess should be such a person! Hurry and take it. Don''t waste our time here


    Chu muyue heard Ye Tianming''s words, and his face was also surprised.


    The headmaster standing at the door listened to the students'' words, his face became very ugly, his eyes looking at Qian Meiyan were also very bad and angry.

 Chapter 766

    Qian Meiyan was stunned. She stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "I... I didn''t! You wronged me. I didn''t... "


    Linshi No.1 middle school, what kind of school is that!


    Being able to be a class cadre and having some suggestions from teachers will definitely be of great help to my resume in the future.


    Especially for Yang Xue''s parents, if they want to take the road of civil servants in the future, they will stick to it for three years in high school, which will be of great help.


    So, gave a lot of money Meiyan money, let Yang Xue do monitor, but the thing is unexpectedly, Yang Xue himself to waste.


    "If so, just go back and investigate with us!" Ye Tianming waved to the policemen behind him.


    Two policemen came forward to catch Qian Meiyan, but Qian Meiyan didn''t want to be caught. She kept fighting and shouting.


    "Headmaster, if you go on with the class, we''ll go first!" Ye Tianming turns to Lou Yongkang and says.


    Lou Yongkang nodded and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you walk slowly, you investigate slowly, our school will expel Qian Meiyan!"


    Qian Meiyan, who had resisted, immediately stayed there and glared at Lou Yongkang''s words.


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nods and leaves school with Qian Meiyan.


    Qian Meiyan never thought that she would be taken away like this.


    Lou Yongkang took a look at the students in the classroom and the empty corridor. With a slight sigh, he went to the platform and said, "please be calm. I will arrange a new head teacher and Chinese teacher right away! Study by yourself in this class


    With that, he left the classroom, leaving only a group of students looking at each other. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Yu side body, close to Yuan Xiao ear curiously asked, "say, this thing is not you do?"


    Yuan Xiao shook his head, "it''s not me, it should be him!"


    "He? Xiao Junyan Yan Yu a Leng, immediately is to understand.


    To tell the truth, as for Xiao Junyan''s identity, he was also Laozi, who came home to be a senior official himself.


    Xiao Junyan, the commander of the first group army who was recently transferred, is the grandson of the one above. He must not be provoked.


    After hearing the name of Xiao Junyan and reconfirming the information, Yan Yu immediately understood that Xiao Junyan, who had been quietly beside Chu muyue, was that Xiao Junyan.


    However, he did not expect that Chu muyue would have that kind of relationship with Xiao Junyan. It seems that she is likely to become Xiao''s daughter-in-law in the future.


    For this matter, he did not tell his father. After all, he still felt that Chu muyue''s status was a little low, and it was difficult to become Xiao''s daughter-in-law.


    Now, I think, as Xiao Junyan, I absolutely have the ability to let people take away Qian Meiyan.


    As soon as Mu Zhi Tong saw Lou Yongkang go, he ran to Chu muyue and said with a smile, "muyue, now the Abbess is gone, and no one will trouble you in the future!"


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, eyes a little confused, she knew this must be Xiao Jun Yan do.


    "Unexpectedly, your elder martial brother Xiao is so fast!" Mu Zhi Tong is smiling, saying in Chu Mu Yue''s ear.


    See Chu Mu Yue''s appearance, Mu Zhi pupil also understand, should be Xiao Jun Yan do.


    Although he doesn''t know what identity Xiao Junyan is, he can certainly do it.

 Chapter 767

    The news that the teacher in charge of class 18 was arrested spread all over the school like a tornado.


    Everyone was shocked to hear the news.


    However, most people still don''t know why Qian Meiyan was arrested by the police.


    In order not to affect the learning of class 18, the school immediately rearranged a head teacher and Chinese teacher.


    This time, the head teacher is Yu Chengwei, who teaches Chinese in Class 17 and other key classes. Several Chinese teachers have made some adjustments.


    Yu Chengwei is a middle-aged man in his forties. After receiving the appointment, he immediately came to class 18 to get familiar with his classmates.


    Fortunately, Qian Meiyan only taught Chu muyue and others for a week. Before everyone was fully familiar with them, they changed their teachers, which had no great influence.


    However, everyone is still talking about Qian Meiyan.


    From time to time, in these discussions, there are also some things about the opening of medicated restaurants.


    "By the way, which of you has the membership card of the medicated restaurant?" Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and looks at the crowd curiously. Then he looks at Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun. "You two were studying in Xingshi before. Do you have membership cards of medicated food restaurant?"


    Who let his father not have a membership card?


    Even if you want to get a new one, it''s not her turn to buy it! She has no money!


    Mu Zhi pupil is to think of Yuan Xiao before is in Xing City study, with yuan family''s financial resources, should be able to get a piece of it?


    I can only rely on Yuanxiao!


    Hear Mu Zhi Tong''s inquiry, Yuan Xiao then looked up at Chu Mu Yue, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    He had known for a long time about the opening of the medicated restaurant in Linshi.


    Mu Zhi pupil suddenly eyes is a bright, sure enough, really have.


    Yuan Xiao looked at Chu muyue with a smile, and said with deep meaning and ridicule, "it seems that the medicated food restaurant is quite popular before it opens!"


    Chu Mu Yue coolly glanced at Yuan Xiao, this guy''s eyes she how can not know!


    "I haven''t eaten the medicated food in this medicated food restaurant, but I''ve drunk the medicated wine you gave me. It''s really good!" Yan Yu nodded, smashed, smashed his mouth, exclaimed, "it''s too expensive!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile, raised his hand, thumb and index finger pinched his chin, gently groping.


    Should she open a liquor factory?


    After opening, should business be very good?


    It''s just that, thinking of the busy life now, first it''s a medicated restaurant, then it''s a real estate company, a beauty company, and then there''s a security company. Chu muyue just feels that he can''t be too busy. When it''s easier, it''s not too late to open it.


    Moreover, now we can also let medicinal liquor increase the business of the restaurant, especially the membership popularity of silver card and gold card.


    "I heard that after the opening of the restaurant, people with silver and gold cards will provide a pot of wine for free at each table!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Yan Yu.


    Yuan Xiao looks up at Chu muyue, and it''s estimated that no matter who is, what she says is the most authoritative?


    Wu Hongjun smiles, looks at Yuanxiao and says, "we can let Yuanxiao take us to have a meal together!"


    "Yes, yuanxiao, you take us to eat!" Mu Zhi pupil quickly nodded, excited looking at Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao touched his nose and looked at Chu muyue. He wanted to say, you all have the boss of the herbal food restaurant standing in front of you. Why are you looking for me!

 Chapter 768

    By Yuan Xiao''s eyes to see, Chu muyue bowed his head to ignore him, said that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    She believes that if her identity is exposed, it will be very troublesome, so she wants to live her own life before her identity is exposed.


    Yuan Xiao saw Chu muyue''s performance, gnawed his teeth, hate in the heart, see you later how to explain your identity to them!


    "Good!"


    "Then you go and reserve a table right away!" Mu Zhi pupil hastily excitedly urges Yuan Xiao.


    Yan Yu patted Yuan Xiao on the shoulder and said, "I also borrow a light. I haven''t eaten much of the food in the medicated food restaurant, and I have a taste of it!"


    Yuan Xiao glanced at the crowd, then looked at Chu muyue, and said with a smile, "but I can tell you that Chu muyue''s food is better than the cooks in the medicinal restaurant! It''s better! "


    Chumuyue listen to, is frown, look up to Yuan Xiao, she seems to have not done for him to eat? How did he know that?


    However, to shangyuanxiao fun smile, the moment is also understand.


    Because she taught all the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant. She can be said to be the originator. How could it be better than delicious?


    "Why? Really? " Hear Yuan Xiao''s words, Mu Zhi pupil they then curiously looked to Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. What the restaurant does is medicinal food. Do you think I can do it?"


    "So, we don''t have to go to the medicated food restaurant, we can ask Chu muyue to make it for us!" Yuan Xiao''s mouth showed a smile of schadenfreude and said.


    Do you dare to help him? Now let''s see how he can fight back!


    The muscle of Chu Mu Yue''s canthus mercilessly shakes, looking at Yuan Xiao''s eyes some hate.


    Sure enough, some people with a cold personality sometimes have a black belly, which is absolutely black to the end.


    An Ziyun patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and said, "then you have to make a meal for us. Compare it with the medicated food restaurant. Who makes it better?"


    "I''m still in school, and I''ll cook it for you when I have a chance!" Chu Mu Yue grinned and said faintly, "now I still want to go to the medicated food restaurant and try it first! Right? "How little is it?"


    Yuan Xiao pick eyebrows, to Chu muyue showed a meaningful smile, "yes! Let me treat you now. It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how many meals some people will make in the future! "


    Wu Hongjun turns to look at Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao. He always feels that they seem to have something to hide everyone''s secret.


    "Muyue, you and Yuan..." Wu Hongjun wanted to say something, but at this time, a teenager came to him.


    Young is later Qian Meiyan rearranged monitor Xue Changdong, "Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu, head teacher let you go!"


    If Chu muyue doesn''t become the monitor, let Wu Hongjun do it, and Wu Hongjun doesn''t want to.


    Qian Meiyan not only aimed at Chu muyue, but also directly used the military training period to let him be the monitor. Now don''t let him do it. She directly threw out an unqualified and incompetent reason to refuse.


    "Oh, yes!" Wu Hongjun nodded, and Yan Yu got up and left with Xue Changdong.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "it seems that they are going to join the student union!"


    "Then why don''t you join?" Chu Mu Yue asked Yuan Xiao with a smile and asked jokingly.


    Yuan Xiao raised his feet, patted them, and naturally said, "my legs haven''t recovered. I can''t stand running around."


    Chu muyue listened, instantly felt someone''s Rogue degree, "your legs are good, and the student union doesn''t have to run around!"


    "To be on the safe side, take more rest!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 769

    On Saturday, Chu muyue will sit in Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic for a whole day. Today, Ouyang Mengxi''s parents will also come.


    Yesterday, he discussed with LingHong about the development of many restaurants and real estate companies, and Chu muyue was relieved.


    Although she belongs to shake hands shopkeeper, the general direction is still arranged by her, and some things still need her to deal with.


    Bai Lao saw that Xiao Junyan had sent Chu muyue to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum early in the morning, and he laughed and said, "muyue, you''re here!"


    Chu muyue nodded to Bai Lao with a smile, "Bai Lao! Good morning


    Those TCM masters in their own clinic heard Chu muyue''s voice, they all came out from inside and said hello to Chu muyue one after another.


    Now they admire Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    The last time those patients came to see a doctor, they all admired Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    After saying hello to everyone, Chu muyue and Bai Lao went to their clinic.


    Who let now Chu Mu Yue''s reputation has not spread out?


    If it''s in Xingshi hospital, as soon as I hear that Chu muyue is coming, I think I''ll come to see him.


    So, just like when I was in Xingshi hospital, as long as Chu muyue was in the clinic, Bai Lao would be on the side.


    Seeing an old doctor nearby is at least a relief to those patients. If you don''t believe Chu muyue, you can find the old doctor Bai Lao again.


    Xiao Junyan is still the same as the air, standing in the clinic room, from time to time to help Chu muyue make some tea, or, give her a hand, wipe sweat and so on.


    Near noon, a woman in her twenties, pushing a young man in a wheelchair, came in.


    When the woman saw Chu muyue and Bai Lao in the room, her eyes naturally focused on Bai Lao, "doctor, help my boyfriend look at his limbs!"


    Looking at the young man''s limbs bound with wooden bandages and his face showing pain from time to time, Bai Lao was the first to come forward curiously to examine the young man.


    After checking, Bai Lao frowned and said to Chu muyue, "muyue, have a look!"


    Chu muyue is also looking at the young people''s limbs, hear Bai Lao''s words, is to prepare to go forward to check, Xiao Junyan is suddenly open mouth, "injured limbs by the warrior!"


    "Well?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and takes a look at Xiao Jun Yan. Is he injured by the warrior?


    However, after Xiao Junyan said these words, he didn''t say anything else. Chu muyue didn''t pay attention to them either, and squatted down to check the condition of the young man''s limbs.


    At this time, there was a joyful voice, "muyue, I''m coming!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the clinic. "Mengxi, you''re here. You''d better sit down and have a rest. I still have patients to treat!"


    "Good!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded and came in.


    Along with Ouyang Mengxi came a middle-aged couple.


    The middle-aged couple saw Bai Lao in the clinic and said respectfully, "Bai Lao!"


    "OK, chairman Ouyang is here. Let''s sit down and have a rest. Muyue has other people to treat!" Bai Lao nodded, pointed to the stool on one side and said.


    The middle-aged couple are the parents of Ouyang Mengxi and the chairman of Ouyang group, Ouyang Guohua.


    "Thank you very much." Ouyang Guohua nodded and took a look at the young man''s limbs.

 Chapter 770

    After the examination, Chu muyue frowned tightly. As Xiao Junyan said, the young man''s limbs were injured by a warrior, and were injured by a kind of technique.


    So he turned his head and looked at old Bai and asked, "elder martial brother Bai, what do you think?"


    Bai Lao closed his eyes, shook his head, sighed and said, "according to my examination, I should have been injured by a technique, but I don''t know how to treat it. I can only find someone who has hurt him."


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, the young couple''s faces were full of pain.


    Bai Lao turned to see Chu muyue and asked, "muyue, do you have a way?"


    She can be treated, but if she is treated, there will be some trouble.


    Because in ancient times, some doctors treated the injuries of some martial arts people. Many martial arts people who hurt people would go to the generals who treated the wounded well. This kind of thing happened many times.


    With the passage of time, many doctors are not willing to treat those injured by the military casually. This rule has become the default.


    The young man took a look at Chu muyue and saw that she was so young. Without waiting for her to speak, he gave a bitter smile. There was pain and despair on his face


    "Shaoyang, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you!" The woman looked at the young man heartache, "I... I''ll find him!"


    The young man wanted to wave his hand, but he showed a look of pain. Finally, he shook his head. His voice was a little desperate, but also a little dead. "You''d better go! Leaving Linshi, I''ve become like this. There''s no need to bother you any more! "


    The woman bit her lip and looked at the young man. Her eyes were moved and determined. She clenched her fist and said in a dull voice, "Qi Rui wants me. As long as I agree to his request, he can recover your limbs!"


    The three members of Ouyang Huaguo''s family in the clinic are all looking at the young couple and Chu muyue. They all want to see Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    Although they came here and asked Bai Lao and Xiang Lao, they still didn''t believe that such a young girl could cure the disease of Ouyang Mengxi.


    Ouyang Mengxi''s disease, however, has been diagnosed by western medicine at home and abroad, and there is no way to treat it!


    Chu muyue looked at the young couple. He didn''t know how the young man became like this.


    However, the meaning of this is that someone covets the woman, then wastes the young man''s limbs and threatens the woman to comply.


    Rare, there are girls who are willing to pay for the people they like.


    "Now I have nothing and become a disabled person. Don''t worry about me. Now I''m not worth it! I... "The young man''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t dare to face the woman and say something heartless.


    "Qin Shaoyang, we grew up together. In your heart, am I the kind of woman who flies separately in the face of disaster?" The woman glared at the young man angrily and questioned him.


    But the young man did not speak, tears down his cheek, did not speak.


    Chu muyue couldn''t help but feel compassion, and finally sighed softly, "this should be a kind of martial arts tendon division wrong bone hand, I should be able to cure it!"


    Suddenly, the words let Qin Shaoyang''s desperate young man suddenly open his eyes, and the woman also turned to look at her, their eyes and faces were shocked.


    Ouyang Guohua and his wife on the side are the same, and their eyes fall on Chu muyue.

 Chapter 771

    Chu muyue looked at Qin Shaoyang, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can treat them if you can believe me!"


    "You... You are so young!" The woman looks at Chu Mu Yue, look a little hesitant and don''t believe.


    The woman doubted, but the young man Qin Shaoyang looked up at Chu muyue firmly and vomited out two words, "I treat him!"


    If he does not place his hope on Chu muyue, then he will have no chance.


    Since Chu muyue has said that he has a way, why not have a try?


    Bai Lao turned his head and looked at Chu muyue in surprise, "younger martial sister, can you really do it?"


    Chu muyue smiles at old Bai and says, "did elder martial brother Bai forget that my master is not only a traditional Chinese medicine, but also a martial arts master?"


    "Well, so it is!" Bai Lao nodded, suddenly.


    Chu Mu Yue squints at Ouyang Guohua with an expectant look on her face, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth, which is also her best chance to show her medical skills.


    If you can make Ouyang Guohua believe in her medical skills, this young man is the best chance.


    "I''ll take the bandage off your limbs first!" Chu muyue came to Qin Shaoyang and said.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded, looking forward to Chu muyue, "good!"


    "Shaoyang!" The woman worried looking at Qin Shaoyang, or some don''t believe Chu muyue.


    "Xiaojing, if you want to go to that asshole, I might as well let this little doctor treat it, maybe it can be cured!" Qin Shaoyang looked at the woman and said firmly.


    Qin Shaoyang''s girlfriend Wang Jing, hearing these words, pursed her lips, thinking that now she is just trying. If she really can''t, she will find Qi Rui again.


    Chu muyue unties the boards and bandages on Qin Shaoyang''s limbs.


    Ouyang Guohua and his wife also stood up and went to Bai Lao''s side, staring at Chu muyue''s action. They also wanted to see how Chu muyue cured the patient.


    They don''t think that this patient is entrusted by Chu muyue and Bai Lao.


    After all, before they came here, they didn''t talk to anyone. Even Bai Lao didn''t know about the uncertain time. It''s impossible that these people were all entrusted, right?


    Moreover, with the prestige of Bai Lao, it is impossible to lie.


    They saw Chu muyue holding Qin Shaoyang''s arm in both hands, twisting in accordance with certain techniques, and heard the sound of bone friction.


    Qin Shaoyang seems to have experienced the pain of dividing tendons and bones again, and uttered a shrill scream in his mouth.


    Wang Jing see Qin Shaoyang so painful, want to come forward, but Xiao Junyan raised his hand to stop.


    Now Chu muyue is in full treatment, can''t let her disturb.


    Ten minutes later, Chu muyue vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, put Qin Shaoyang''s leg down, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, stood up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "you can try to move your limbs!"


    Hear Chu muyue''s words, Qin Shaoyang is a Leng, other people are also surprised to see Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, stretched out his hand to lead falsely, "try, you can try the arm first!"


    When Qin Shaoyang heard Chu muyue''s words, he recovered from his stupor and found that although he still had some pain in his limbs, it was much better than before he came here just now, and the pain was much less.


    "The pain has really been reduced a lot!" Qin Shaoyang''s face showed a look of joy, slowly waving his limbs.


    Finally, he got up directly from the wheelchair.

 Chapter 772

    "Shao... Shaoyang, you... Can you really stand up?" Wang Jing covers her mouth with her hands and stares at Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang is also surprised to see his normal limbs, although there is still some pain, but at least can stand up.


    "I... I can really stand up, i... my limbs are fine!" Qin Shaoyang burst into tears of joy.


    Ouyang Guohua and his wife looked at Qin Shaoyang in surprise, and then looked at each other, with a look of shock on their face.


    Then he turned to look at Chu muyue, his eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    They really didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang''s limbs really recovered.


    Chu muyue nodded gently and said, "although your limbs have recovered, you should have been treated with western medicine after your limbs were abandoned. Your muscles and veins are damaged. I''ll give you some Chinese medicine. You can recover after you go back and take some stickers!"


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!" Qin Shaoyang excitedly bows to Chu muyue to thank him.


    Wang Jing shed tears, also bowed to Chu muyue and apologized, "doctor, I''m sorry, I didn''t believe your skill just now, thank you for curing Shaoyang!"


    Chu muyue sat in front of the clinic table, writing the prescription and saying, "no, after you go back, you still need to rest for a few days, don''t do strenuous exercise!"


    "Good! Thank you, doctor Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing both nodded and looked at Chu muyue gratefully.


    Chu muyue handed the prescription to Qin Shaoyang.


    Instead of Qin Shaoyang, Wang Jing respectfully takes the prescription from Chu muyue, with a happy smile on her face.


    "I can ask you, how can you offend a warrior? You can''t do anything to ordinary people Chu muyue still asked Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing bit her lip and her eyes were red. She was silent for a moment and sobbed, "I''m favored by our company''s young boss. He took someone to hurt Shaoyang and threatened me that if I didn''t agree to follow him, he would let Shaoyang never stand up!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, is really like what he guessed.


    Looking at the faces of Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing, she is not a big traitor and villain. She will not offend those martial arts people casually. It is only the martial arts who can find them by themselves.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. If you can, leave Linshi as soon as possible." Chu Mu Yue thought for a while, remind of say.


    "Good!" When Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing heard Chu muyue''s words, they suddenly nodded, "thank you, doctor!"


    Watching Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing leave, Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Ouyang Mengxi, "Mengxi, just a little busy, I''m sorry, these two are your parents, uncle Ouyang and aunt Ouyang!"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded and looked at Ouyang Guohua. They were all excited.


    The look in his eyes seemed to say, look, Mu Yue''s medical skills are so powerful that even old Bai can''t cure the disease!


    Ouyang Guohua didn''t pay attention to his daughter''s look. He held out his hand to Chu muyue with a smile, "Hello! I''m Ouyang Guohua, the father of Mengxi! "


    Looking at Ouyang Guohua''s outstretched hand, it shows that he treats Chu muyue as the same level.


    Chu muyue stretched out his hand to Ouyang Guohua and held it, "Uncle Ouyang, Hello!"


    Ouyang Guohua took back his hand, thought about the name of Chu muyue, and said, "doctor Chu, we are here today to ask about Mengxi''s body!"

 Chapter 773

    "Brother Bai should have seen Mengxi''s body. I don''t know what you thought of Mengxi''s body at that time?" Chu Mu Yue turns to look at white old, ask a way.


    Bai Lao touched his chin and said, "it''s not easy to cure. My heart is blocked, but I can''t find out what''s wrong with her!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai, have you ever heard of the physical constitution of six Yin Jue pulse?" Chu muyue asked Bai Lao calmly.


    Hearing the four words "six Yin Jue pulse" said by Chu muyue, old Bai immediately showed a shocked look on his face, "do you mean six Yin Jue pulse?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and explained, "I have seen this Constitution of six Yin Jue Mai in some books that my master gave me. There is no one in this constitution. Anyone with this Constitution can''t live to be 18 years old!"


    "Is there any way to treat it?" Ouyang Mengxi''s mother heard Chu muyue''s words and asked anxiously.


    "After I diagnosed Mengxi, I went to my master and asked if there was any way to treat this kind of Constitution!" Chu muyue thought about it, and frowned tightly. "Although there is a way to treat it, but..."


    "But what?" Ouyang Guohua is also excited to look at Chu muyue, the whole heart is up.


    "It''s hard to find the herbs that need to treat Mengxi. You need to find them yourself, and you have to find them before Mengxi is 18 years old!" Chu muyue reminds Ouyang Guohua seriously.


    As soon as Ouyang Guohua heard Chu muyue''s words, his face showed a look of joy and said, "as long as you say, we will find these herbs!"


    Chu muyue nodded, wrote down some herbs on the prescription, and also wrote down where some herbs are most likely to be found. He handed them to Ouyang Guohua, "I have written all the materials I need on the paper!"


    Ouyang Guohua looked down at the contents of the prescription, and his face was puzzled.


    "There are many things in it that you may not have heard of. Mengxi''s constitution is Yin, and it has six Yin Jue veins. Most of them are positive traditional Chinese medicine. The most important thing is acupuncture. However, the material of this acupuncture is also required. It must be a stone needle made of lava erupted by fire before it can be treated, so it is also called flame acupuncture!" Chu muyue explained to Ouyang Guohua one by one.


    Ouyang Guohua nodded.


    My daughter''s physique was not good since she was a child. She also knew something about some medicine, but she heard about this flame needle for the first time.


    "And this huoyangshen, you can all go to some dormant volcanoes to find it. Only in those high temperature places can you find this kind of ginseng!" Chu muyue explained again.


    "Good!"


    Chu muyue and Ouyang Guohua gave a detailed explanation of xuesuicao written on the prescription.


    Chu muyue also knows that with her medical skills, Ouyang Guohua will doubt it. When he says it, he adds the mysterious master behind her as the backing.


    And there''s Bai Lao''s guarantee here. No matter how young he thinks Chu muyue is, he still believes in trying.


    They don''t want their daughter to die at the age of 18.


    "Dr. Chu, after we go back, we will find all these herbs immediately. At that time, I hope you will cure Mengxi''s disease!" Ouyang Guohua put the prescription away and said solemnly to Chu muyue.


    "Mengxi and I are roommates and good friends. Of course, we will cure her!"

 Chapter 774

    Xiao Junyan accompanies Chu muyue all day, until the last patient leaves after treatment.


    Chu Mu Yue comfortable stretched a stretch, "is finally finished!"


    Xiao Junyan came forward and stretched out his hands to help Chu muyue hold his shoulders, "have a rest tomorrow!"


    Bai Lao drank a cup of tea, sighed and said, "yes, I feel tired without treatment. I have to rest tomorrow! You can come one day in a week


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "good! Please bother elder martial brother Bai! "


    "Let''s go. You young people must have activities for young people. I''ll take a rest and go back!" Bai Lao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll go first!" Chumuyue smiles, gets up, tidies up things, and leaves the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with Xiao Junyan.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan with a smile, and asked, "how do you plan to have a day off tomorrow?"


    Today, Xiao Junyan is with her all day, unconsciously some guilt, want to comfort him.


    However, Xiao Junyan doesn''t seem to understand Chu muyue''s intention. He opens the door, lets her sit in the car, helps her fasten her seat belt, and looks up at her, "accompany you!"


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue burst out laughing, looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance at this time, he just felt a little cute, "don''t you feel bored?"


    "Boring? No! " Xiao Junyan shook his head.


    "Why not?" Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked at Xiao Jun Yan incredulously. "Don''t you feel bored just looking at me like this?"


    "Not boring!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head and sits in the driver''s seat, leaning slightly close to Chu muyue. His eyes are full of nostalgia and obsession. "As long as you are by your side, you can do whatever you want!"


    Yes, his wish is very small. Even if he just looks at her and her things, he just needs to accompany and watch on the side, which is enough.


    Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan with a soft smile, "then tomorrow you will continue to accompany me to study!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods gently, takes back his body, starts the car and expels the parking lot.


    Just, haven''t opened how long, Xiao Junyan line of sight is to look toward the rearview mirror, "someone is following!"


    "Well?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised turn to see behind, there is an old car with them, "they follow us?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and explained to Chu muyue, "I followed him when I came out of the hospital!"


    Chu Mu Yue frowned, the corner of his mouth is to show a clear smile, "should be that I treated the relationship between Qin Shaoyang?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "nothing, I protect you!"


    When Chu muyue treated Qin Shaoyang, he didn''t say a word, just because he could protect her. As long as it was what she wanted to do, he would protect her in the end and not let anyone hurt her.


    "I''m not afraid!" Chu Mu Yue clenched his fist, and his eyes seemed to be shining with excitement. "I also want to see the difference between my skill and those martial arts."


    Xiao Junyan turned to see Chu muyue, nodded gently, "good!"


    "We''d better go whatever we should do, go to the vegetable market, buy some vegetables, go back to make dinner, but park our car in some remote places!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corner peeped out a light of calculation to say.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, still driving slowly to the vegetable market.

 Chapter 775

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan listen to the car in a remote place of the vegetable market, and then go into the vegetable market together. They linger in it for a long time before they buy a lot of things.


    They''re waiting for someone behind the scenes to come.


    Entering a secluded narrow lane, you can see a car on the opposite side.


    Chu Mu Yue embraces the arm of Xiao Jun Yan, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, as expected came.


    A young man in expensive clothes came down from the car, chin up, arrogant came over.


    Chu muyue glanced at the young man and frowned. This guy''s feet were empty and puffy. He was not a warrior at all, but a guy who was hollowed out by wine and sex. How could he be a warrior?


    So Chu Mu Yue''s eyes moved back, and he saw a young man about 30 years old behind him. When he saw him, there was a flash of light in his dark eyes, and he found him.


    This 30-year-old young man is a warrior. He is full of vitality, as if he had a powerful force to defeat thousands of troops.


    The head of the youth came up, originally or a face of pride and anger, but see Chu muyue moment, the face is showing a greedy look.


    "Girl, you look good. Follow me. I''ll make you drink! Ha ha... "The young leader looked at Chu muyue and gave out a burst of proud and wild laughter.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his mouth was filled with a smile. This person should be Qi Rui in Wang Jing''s mouth. It''s really possible to do that kind of thing.


    "It''s up to you?" Chumuyue''s tone was sarcastic, and the look in his eyes was also sarcastic and contemptuous.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed a cold light, and his cold eyes swept Qi Rui.


    Chu muyue''s words and Xiao Junyan''s eyes, Qi Rui''s voice suddenly stopped, let his body gently tremble.


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Rui glares at Chu muyue angrily.


    "Are you blind?" Chu muyue sneered at Qi Rui, then turned to Xiao Junyan, "I''m his man, but the handsome guy around me is more handsome than you. Do you think I''ll be so stupid?"


    Qi Rui listened to Chu muyue''s words and looked at Xiao Junyan. Seeing his cold and handsome face, he was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Good! Good. It seems you don''t want to follow me! " Qi Rui flashed a cold light in his eyes. He looked at Xiao Junyan with cruel eyes and ordered the 30-year-old youth behind him, "Yang Qing! Kill him


    Sure enough, Chu muyue just guessed that the martial arts master came up from behind.


    Just different is, Yang Qing see Xiao Junyan, eyebrows is tightly wrinkled together, look seems to have some hesitation.


    Chu Mu Yue put his arms around Xiao Jun Yan and stepped forward slowly. "If you want to move my man, you have to ask me if I agree with you."


    Just now, I have already told Xiao Junyan that this warrior should be given to her.


    Now Chu muyue''s skill is already dark strength, and the warrior in front of him seems to be dark strength, but they are still different.


    Chu muyue''s dark strength can be said to be in the middle period, but this warrior is just breaking through the dark strength. In the early period, there is still a big difference between the two.


    Yang Qing looked at Chu muyue, really directly ignored her, "get out of the way!"


    "Isn''t it just the beginning of the dark energy? You haven''t been breaking through for long, have you Chu Mu Yue chuckled a, sarcastic looking at the cigarette pinches your Yang Qing.

 Chapter 776

    When Yang Qing heard Chu muyue''s words, her face suddenly changed and her eyes were shocked.


    "You are also a warrior!"


    Chu muyue just behaved like a delicate and weak woman. Therefore, Yang Qing directly ignored her.


    What''s more, when he saw Xiao Junyan later, he felt the cold and thick bloody air from him, which made him pay attention to him. Naturally, Chu muyue was directly regarded as the air.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, looked at Yang Qing and said, "it seems that in your eyes, I am an air, but I will let you see if I am able to defeat you."


    The voice falls down, Chu Mu Yue foot stepped forward half step, body Teng up a dark strength, initial cultivation momentum.


    Feeling the accomplishments of Chu muyue, Yang Qing''s eyes and pupils shrink, and her face is unbelievable.


    "Come on!" Chu muyue snorted coldly, with his toes on the ground, and his body was like half a shell, attacking Yang Qing.


    Raise the arm, the elbow falls to Yang Qing''s head.


    Yang Qing saw Chu muyue''s attack, quickly subconsciously dodged, raised his hand to resist.


    In fact, the two people are almost the same. After all, Chu muyue''s age is here. Yang Qing is in her thirties, so the event of learning martial arts must be much longer than Chu muyue.


    Therefore, although Chu muyue''s accomplishments are higher than Yang Qing''s, it doesn''t mean that she will be able to defeat Yang Qing easily.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t do it. He believed Chu muyue''s skill. He didn''t know Chu muyue''s skill better than him. Even Dongfang Sheng couldn''t do it.


    Chu muyue''s skills are almost all taught by Xiao Junyan, so he has been carrying vegetables, standing in situ watching Chu muyue and Yang Qing fighting.


    Qi Rui and others who came with Yang Qing were surprised to see Chu muyue fight with Yang Qing.


    They never thought that Chu muyue could fight with Yang Qing so fiercely.


    Chu muyue looks serious. She doesn''t despise Yang Qing in front of her. She knows that she doesn''t have a lot of experience, even though her accomplishments are higher than Yang Qing.


    In the narrow alley, the figures of Chu muyue and Yang Qing shuttled through the crowd, flashing quickly.


    "Bang Bang..." the dull sound of impact reverberated in the alley, and also came into Qi Rui''s ears.


    However, although Chu muyue is young and has little real experience in fighting, it is still possible to defeat Yang Qing in front of him with Xiao Junyan''s teaching and Chu muyue''s high accomplishments.


    Chu muyue''s elbow weight fell on Yang Qing''s chest. Although Yang Qing resisted it with her palm, her figure fell back a few steps to stabilize her figure.


    Seeing Yang Qing''s retrogression, Chu muyue takes advantage of the victory to pursue, raises his foot and rushes to attack Yang Qing.


    Yang Qingcai stabilized his figure, and was kicked by Chu muyue, and his body went back again.


    "That''s what you end up doing to ordinary people!" Chu Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes and attacked Yang Qing again.


    Before Chu muyue studied the inheritance of Xuanyi, Dongfang Sheng told her that they could not do anything to ordinary people.


    But if they want to trouble them, they can do it.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    Now that Yang Qing, a warrior, wants to find Chu muyue''s trouble, Chu muyue will never let him go. He not only helps the tyrant, but also dares to attack ordinary people. What''s more, Chu muyue has a killing intention in his heart.

 Chapter 777

    Chu muyue stepped on Yang Qing''s back and gave a cold hum, which made Yang Qing cry in pain.


    Qi Rui and others saw Chu muyue''s skill and Yang Qing who was trampled on the ground. They looked frightened in their eyes.


    "Putong" Qi Rui was seen on the ground when he stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Qi Rui, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, "aren''t you the man who wants to hit me? Who''s going to fight who now? "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s cold and handsome face was quite mild, and he looked at Chu muyue''s eyes.


    Her man, this address is very good, Xiao Junyan''s mouth slightly up, showing a shallow smile.


    Qi Rui immediately took a breath of air conditioning, looking at Chu muyue''s look, showing a look of panic, "no... don''t hit me, I can give you money, give you a lot of money!"


    Looking at the appearance of Qi Rui, Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain.


    "You say you want to kill my man, but I can''t kill him. Since you have taken away Qin Shaoyang''s limbs, I will take away your limbs!" Chu Mu Yue sneered and walked toward Qi Rui.


    Treat him in his own way. She will let Qi Rui deal with him as he deals with others.


    Chu muyue grabs Qi Rui''s arm, "click, click!" It''s twisted into a twist.


    Qi Rui fell to the ground with a shrill scream.


    All of a sudden, without a minute, Qi Rui''s limbs were already paralyzed on the ground, and Qi Rui also fainted in pain.


    "Well! It''s useless! " Chu muyue snorted coldly and walked up to Yang Qing, "you are no exception. As a warrior, you can do anything to ordinary people. You really lose our face! I also should let you experience the pain of being abandoned limbs! "


    Compared with Qi Rui, Yang Qing glared at Chu muyue with resentful eyes, "if you dare to fight me, my master will not let you go!"


    "Your master? As a warrior, if you violate the rules of a warrior, I''ll go after your master! " Xiao Junyan went to Yang Qing''s side, took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Only heard Xiao Junyan said, "it''s me. Those who are armed violate the rules!"


    To say where you are is to hang up the phone.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan doubtfully. He doesn''t know who he is calling. Is this a police call?


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and said, "go back and explain to you!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, did not speak, stood beside Xiao Jun Yan.


    Since Xiao Junyan said to go back and explain to her, there is no need to ask any more, you can know when you go back.


    Waiting for more than ten minutes, a van came and stopped in front of them.


    "Captain!" It was a young man about 30 years old who came to Xiao Junyan and saluted him.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Yang Qing on the ground, "take him back!"


    "Yes The young man directly picked up Yang Qing on the ground and threw him into the van.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently said to Chu muyue, "let''s go back, too!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, directly ignored Qi Rui who fell on the ground, turned and left the alley.

 Chapter 778

    Xiao Junyan put all the ingredients into the kitchen, made a cup of tea, sat down on the sofa in the hall, and handed it to Chu muyue, "have a cup of tea first!"


    Chu Mu Yue obediently drank a mouthful first, turn a head to blink a pair of pitch black big eyes to look at Xiao Jun Yan, "talk with me?"


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, as if in the organization of language, "martial arts can''t do things to ordinary people for no reason, if you violate the rules, you will be punished!"


    "Well, I know that, master told me, but who did you call just now?" Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked curiously.


    "I''m the vice captain of that special unit!" Xiao Junyan immediately for Chu muyue puzzle, "responsible for supervising whether the martial arts violations!"


    Chu Mu Yue clearly nodded, in the heart exclaimed, really did not expect, that manages those martial arts person!


    After all, if there are no rules, those warriors can hurt ordinary people at will, and the country can''t maintain order.


    "No wonder you didn''t stop me from treating that Qin Shaoyang just now!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said suddenly.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, holding Chu muyue''s small hand, comforting, "I''m here, don''t worry!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not that you didn''t see it. My skill just now, it''s easy to smooth out Yang Qing!"


    According to Yang Qing''s action, it is already a violation of the rules, because Qin Shaoyang was beaten like that innocently, and he wanted to force the good into prostitution. This kind of behavior is the most intolerable.


    "More training in the future!" Xiaojunyan or frowned, remind of said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, winked at him, picked eyebrows, "ha ha, OK, after going to the medicated food restaurant tomorrow, I''ll practice with you!"


    The day after tomorrow, she will bid for the land of the factory. She has to think about how much it will cost and how to arrange it.


    Xiao Junyan did not want to nod, "good!"


    "However, since you are the vice captain of that special department, why did you come here to be the commander?" Chu Mu Yue is to show a few minutes curious facial expression again, ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan still gave Chu muyue such an answer, "you like soldiers!"


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly dumb, opened a mouth to unexpectedly don''t know to say what, "that you later?"


    "Well, soldiers!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "Don''t you have what you want to do?" Chu muyue is speechless. He always thinks that Xiao Junyan should have his own life and can''t be a soldier because of her. It''s too cruel for him.


    If it wasn''t for her rebirth, maybe she would not want to work hard, sometimes she would have to change her dream because of the environment.


    Xiao Junyan body slightly forward, leaning toward Chu muyue, "accompany you!"


    Hearing the answer, Chu muyue felt speechless and looked at the sky. It seemed that she shouldn''t have asked.


    Chu Mu Yue leaned back and said with a dry smile, "anyway, there must be a dream, right? What is your dream? Or wish? "


    Xiao Junyan''s body is toward Chu muyue again close, slowly press toward her, spit out two words, "marry you!"


    Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes, back constantly, did not support, the whole person fell on the sofa, Xiao Jun Yan whole person rushed up, put her under the body.


    "That..." Chu muyue''s hands were close to Xiao Junyan''s strong chest, "elder martial brother Xiao, i... I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 779

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan practice in the courtyard of the villa for a morning, and then they go to the place where Qin Shaoyang lives.


    Yesterday, after I taught Qi Rui and Yang Qing a lesson, I knew that before they came to trouble them, I went to Qin Shaoyang and broke his limbs.


    The patient that oneself cure, was broken by others again, this lets Chu Mu Yue how not angry?


    Yesterday, after Xiao Junyan investigated where Qin Shaoyang was, they went to the place where they lived.


    However, when Chu muyue came here, they found that it was a very old community.


    Knock on the door, inside spread a flustered voice, "who?"


    "I was the doctor who treated Qin Shaoyang''s limbs yesterday!" When Chu muyue heard the flustered voice, he began to explain.


    After hearing Chu muyue''s voice, there was a moving sound. It took a minute or two to open the door.


    It was Wang Jing who opened the door and took Qin Shaoyang to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum yesterday.


    Wang Jing saw Chu muyue, his face showed a look of surprise, "you... How can you be here?"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "I cured Qin Shaoyang''s limbs. Last night Qi Rui took someone to find him. I know your situation and I''ll come here!"


    "What?" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Wang Jing''s face was full of shock and panic, "doctor... Doctor, do you have... What''s the matter?"


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. My elder martial brother protected me and didn''t let them succeed. Later, he called the police and asked them to arrest the man who hurt you!"


    "Take... Take?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wang Jing was shocked.


    They also called the police, but it was not as easy as Chu muyue said.


    "Can we go in and talk?" Chu muyue looked at the place where he was standing and asked.


    Wang Jing a hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately feel very embarrassed, quickly let open the way, let Chu Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan two people in, "can, you come in!"


    Chu Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan entered the room and looked around.


    Wang Jing showed an embarrassed look on her face and said, "this is the old house before Shaoyang. After an accident happened at home, she sold all the houses, so she can only live in this old house that hasn''t been sold!"


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "take me to see Qin Shaoyang!"


    "Good! Please come inside, doctor Compared with the first meeting, Wang Jing''s attitude became more enthusiastic this time. As soon as he heard that Chu muyue wanted to help Qin Shaoyang with treatment, he quickly took her into the room.


    Chu muyue enters the room and looks at Qin Shaoyang lying on the bed. His limbs are still covered with bandages again.


    "Doctor, let''s see Shaoyang. We were going to see you again today, but I didn''t expect you to come!" Wang Jing looks forward to Chu muyue and says.


    "This time, it''s really bothering you, little doctor!" Qin Shaoyang looks at Chu muyue with guilt and says.


    This is an old house with a small area. Even if Chu muyue and Wang Jing are talking outside, Qin Shaoyang can vaguely hear them.


    After knowing that Qi Rui and Chu muyue are in trouble, they can''t help apologizing.


    "No, I didn''t want to treat you at the beginning. It was mainly because you two had such deep feelings. I was moved by your love, so I could help you treat you!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains.

 Chapter 780

    Chu muyue went to the bedside to look at Qin Shaoyang''s limbs, thought about it, and said, "this time is far more serious than last time, but it doesn''t matter, it just needs a longer time to recover!"


    "Really?" When Wang Jing heard Chu muyue say that Qin Shaoyang could be cured, she was still very happy. The time of recovery was directly ignored.


    "Well, I''ll treat him first!" With that, Chu muyue helped Qin Shaoyang straighten his bones and muscles.


    Although it was painful when setting the bone, Qin Shaoyang''s face was full of joy.


    Having had a recovery experience, I believe Chu muyue''s medical skills, so Qin Shaoyang is still looking forward to it.


    After helping Qin Shaoyang set his bones again, he straightened up and said, "you lie in bed first, don''t rush to get up, and the prescription yesterday is not needed. I''ll write a new one for you. You can take it according to the prescription for half a month, and it will return to normal after half a month!"


    "Thank you, little doctor! You are our benefactor Wang Jing bows to Chu muyue gratefully, tears falling down her cheek.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Chu Mu Yue turned around, looked at the old but clean room, and said, "give me a pen and paper, I''ll write a prescription!"


    Wang Jing quickly nodded, rushed to find the pen and paper, "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll find it right away!"


    Qin Shaoyang watched Wang Jing leave, and then looked at Chu muyue. He said with guilt, "little doctor, I don''t know how to thank you, and because of my business, I brought you trouble!"


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at Xiao Jun Yan, who had been standing on the side almost like the air, and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to save you when I saw your limbs. After all, some things would get more and more troublesome. However, I was also moved by the feelings of you two. After all, true love is rare!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Qin Shaoyang was stunned. When he thought of what happened in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he suddenly realized.


    Originally thought that at that time is thought that Chu muyue also has no way to save him, originally is because cares about this matter.


    Later, I asked them about the injury, which should be confirmation!


    "Although I have cured your limbs, I still need to recuperate your limbs for one more month, so as not to fall any disease in the future!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    "Thank you, little doctor. I will!" Qin Shaoyang nodded.


    Wang Jing came in from the outside, holding a pen and paper to Chu muyue, "little doctor, here you are!"


    Chu muyue took the pen and paper, brushed down a pair of traditional Chinese medicine prescription on it, and handed it to Wang Jing, "it''s mainly some medicine for relaxing tendons and promoting blood circulation. Go to grab one first and give it to him!"


    Wang Jing looked at the prescription and nodded, "I... I''ll go out to catch it right away!"


    Then he went to the drawer and took out some money from the inside.


    Chu muyue looks at Wang Jing''s action and gently shakes his head. It seems that they are forced to suffer.


    In such a situation, she really admired Wang Jing.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to borrow some money from that person, but she didn''t give it to him. Comparing him with Wang Jing, it was very different. It was for this reason that she wanted to help them.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu muyue left Xiao Junyan''s side.


    Xiao Junyan seems to understand, bow from his wallet inside took out some money, handed to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took the money and handed it to Wang Jing. "There are some expensive herbs in my prescription. Please use mine first."


    Wang Jing saw Chu muyue handed over the money, showing a look of hesitation and guilt.


    "Take it first!" Chu muyue put the money into Wang Jing''s hand, "you should have no work now, no work, no money, use mine first!"


    "Thank you, little doctor!" Wang Jing suddenly burst into tears, sobbing and bowing to Chu muyue.

 Chapter 781

    "Thank you for your help, little doctor!" Qin Shaoyang looked at Chu muyue gratefully, with a bitter smile on his face. "Up to now, I don''t know your name, little doctor!"


    Chu muyue smiles and introduces himself, "my name is Chu muyue! He is my elder martial brother, Xiao Junyan! "


    Qin Shaoyang nodded to Xiao Junyan and looked at Chu muyue gratefully. "Thank you for your help. If I didn''t have you, I don''t know what my life would be like in the next half of my life!"


    "It''s all in the past, you should think about the future!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, "as for Qi Rui, who is looking for trouble with you, his limbs have been broken, so he should not come to trouble with you!"


    "What?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Qin Shaoyang''s face showed a look of shock, "has his limbs been abandoned? Chu... Doctor Chu, Qi Rui''s family is very rich. He... "


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. Since we have been able to abolish his limbs, we have the ability to fight against him. After all, he did it wrong! " Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, such a person should lie in bed for a lifetime.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Qin Shaoyang looks at Chu muyue carefully again. He also knows that if he can see Chu muyue''s extraordinary temperament, her family background must be extraordinary.


    "It''s really thanks to Dr. Chu this time. If it goes on like this, not only Xiaojing and I, but also my parents may be driven crazy!" Qin Shaoyang said with emotion and gratitude, "I hurt them, not only can''t let my parents enjoy their old age, but also let them all go out to work staring at the big sun!"


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame Qi Rui, it''s because he''s too cruel, but he''s got what he deserves!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "when your legs recover, you can still make your parents live a good life!"


    "By Dr. Chu''s good advice!" Qin Shaoyang nodded.


    At this time, Wang Jing bought the medicine back, with a smile on her face for the rest of her life, "Dr. Chu, I bought it back. Do I cook the medicine now?"


    "Well, make a bowl first now!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said to Qin Shaoyang, "after drinking the first bowl of medicine, you can try to walk down first!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned around and said, "nothing''s wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Dr. Chu, we haven''t treated you well. Why did you leave? Besides, I haven''t paid you back my money!" Wang Jing said enthusiastically.


    "When you make money, it''s not too late to pay it back!" Chu Mu Yue smile, comfort of say.


    "It''s... it''s so funny!" Wang Jing only feels a little hot. She not only asks Chu muyue to show Qin Shaoyang his limbs, but also asks Chu muyue to pay. She feels very guilty.


    "Look, you can''t find a job for a while now. If you mind, I''ll introduce you to a place to work!" Chu Mu Yue picked up a pen and paper and said to Wang Jing, "at that time, just find a person from Ling Hong and say that I will introduce you to the past!"


    Wang Jing took the pen and paper from Chu muyue. Her face was very complicated, surprised, tangled and guilty.


    Chu muyue leaves with Xiao Junyan under the complicated gaze of Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing.


    Of course, the address written on the paper is the address of the medicated restaurant.


    Now, although the medicated food restaurant has recruited some people, Chu muyue thinks that it will be even busier when the National Day comes. There will be no more than one or two, and there will be no less than one or two.

 Chapter 782

    Chu muyue comes to the medicated restaurant and tells LingHong about Wang Jing''s possible coming. Then he talks with anqing about the auction of the factory land.


    That piece of land is nearly 1000 mu, which has not yet been expropriated. It must have used a lot of money, so it needs Chu muyue to check.


    "Aunt ANN, I saw the situation of that piece of land yesterday!" As soon as Chu muyue sat down, he and anqing said, "I''ve calculated the funds we can use now. For that piece of land, our maximum price can be 50 million. If it exceeds this amount, we don''t want it!"


    "50 million? Will there be more? " Anqing thought about it and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue showed a smile and said, "I only say that this is the most price, because that area was originally industrial land, we had to build our own factory, and runyao real estate company wanted that land, it should be built and sold, no matter the cost or other circumstances, we would have a great advantage! That piece of land is very big. I want to build not only factories but also houses, not only for the people who work in our factories, but also for the farmers in that area! "


    Anqing nodded gently, then asked, "well, how can we give it to you?"


    "According to the population, they can sell 50 square meters per person, but they can only sell to our company, and exchange the square meters for money!" Chu Mu Yue raised a smile and said, "we can let our factory employees live in the extra houses. Moreover, I also plan to let our security company be established there. Training and so on are all in that area! Believe in this, it should be enough! "


    Now that she has been studying in Lin City, she thinks that after a while, the company''s affairs have stabilized. She announces her identity, buys another house and takes her father Chu Zhiming to Lin City.


    In order to avoid staying in Xingshi, some people of Chu family always make trouble.


    Especially after the exposure of her identity, it brought some troubles, which Chu muyue absolutely didn''t want to see.


    Chu Zhiming is the only one who wants to repay her kindness, not those who are not good to her.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s arrangement, Anqing nodded in agreement, "it should be enough!"


    "Runyao real estate company should not offer a higher price than us. Otherwise, they will only lose money. You don''t have to worry. This land belongs to Hengyue real estate company!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and confidently says.


    According to Chu muyue''s survey data, the Mu family has no company or investment that needs to build a factory. They should buy the land just to build a factory or other land and sell it.


    What''s more, they have to deal with those farmers, which is a lot of money. Therefore, the price of bidding land will not be too high.


    Anqing nodded, with a smile on her face and a kind of excited tone, and said, "Miss Chu, the beauty medicine you gave me last time has been tested by someone. The medicine is qualified and the medicinal effect is good. Since we are going to open a company, what''s the name of this company?"


    "This, call dream cosmetics company!" Chu muyue tells anqing the name of the company he has been thinking about all day.


    An Qing murmurs the dream two words, on the face peeped out the smile.


    Chu muyue reminded, "you remember to apply for a patent!"


    "I will, Miss Chu. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 783

    The company''s affairs have been handed over to Anqing, and Chu muyue goes back to school.


    Without the trouble of Qian Meiyan, Chu muyue''s life in school is very relaxed.


    Chu muyue and others sat around a table on the second floor.


    An Ziyun excitedly said, "the school''s club is about to recruit new students. Who are you going to report? Go to the dance club with me


    "I don''t want it!" Mu Zhi pupil rolled his eyes, excited said, "I want to report animation club!"


    An Ziyun turned her lips and spilled the water, "the school doesn''t have this club!"


    "What broken school, not even the animation club!" Mu Zhi pupil hum nose, very is not happy to say.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and said, "only our school has a club. Other high schools don''t have a club."


    In her previous life, she didn''t have the ability to enter the No.1 Middle School in Linshi. She was in other schools in Xingshi, and those schools were studying every day and didn''t have time to make any clubs.


    "Then moyue, what club are you going to join?" Mu Zhi Tong smiles at Chu Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, said, "nothing to participate in!"


    Mu Zhi Tong a listen, immediately is called up, "how can not participate in it, join the club is very fun ah!"


    "I have to study traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t have time!" Chu Mu Yue calmly answers a way.


    Xiang Tianhe heard Chu muyue''s words, and his face was full of sorrow, "do you want to do this, your medical skills are so good!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head to look at Tian He and coolly says, "do you still have time to waste time in the club?"


    "I''m just talking about it!" Xiang Tianhe suddenly showed an embarrassed smile on his face, "I don''t want to combine work with rest!"


    "It''s a combination of work and rest!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "your body also belongs to sub-health. You should take more exercise. I think you can join any running club or sports club!"


    Xiang Tianhe is ashamed. Should he exaggerate? He doesn''t want to join this kind of club at all. Moreover, there is no such club in the school!


    "The school doesn''t stipulate that students must join the club. If they don''t want to, it''s OK!" Yuan Xiao smiles and comforts everyone.


    Wu Hongjun nodded and said, "senior high school clubs almost participate in fewer activities. It''s better for universities to join clubs and participate in more activities!"


    "You are a member of the student union. I don''t think you will join the club, will you?" Chu muyue said with a smile.


    "I''m so busy every day now!" Wu Hongjun said with a bitter smile.


    Yan Yu nodded with approval, "yes, yes! At the beginning of school, there are too many things for the student union, not only for associations, but also for recruiting new students, and for the upcoming sports meeting. Anyway, I''m so busy! "


    "Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu!" Just at this time, a voice came into people''s ears.


    Hearing the cry, Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu looked up and saw a young man walking towards them, "President?"


    This young man is the current president of the student union, Tan Wei.


    "Have lunch and go to the student union meeting!" Tan Wei came to Wu Hongjun and said.


    "Good!" Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu nodded, and a helpless smile suddenly appeared on their face. They cast a sad look at Chu muyue. Let''s have a look. It''s coming again.


    When Tan Wei saw Wu Hongjun eating, he said, "I won''t disturb you for dinner. I''ll..."


    Speaking of the half, when I glance at the people on the table, I see Chu muyue, and his voice stops suddenly.

 Chapter 784

    Tan Wei''s words suddenly changed. He asked Wu Hongjun with a smile, "Wu Hongjun, is this your friend?"


    Wu Hongjun nodded, looked up at Tan Wei, and his eyes fell on Chu muyue. His brows wrinkled and said, "Hmm!"


    Tan Wei said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m the president of the student union, Tan Wei!"


    "Good president!" Mu Zhi pupil a few people all nodded to him, but the tone is not flattering.


    Anyway, they didn''t join the student union, so they were not very enthusiastic. Chu muyue didn''t say a word, and he bowed his head and ate his own meal in silence.


    Tan Wei saw Chu muyue''s behavior and attitude, his face showed some embarrassed look, and his eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    He didn''t expect that his hot face actually stuck to the cold butt. As the president, how can he not be angry?


    After all, the people who treat her all the time are flattering. When he talks to them, at least he will smile.


    Tan Wei said to the crowd with a smile, but his sight was aimed at Chu muyue from time to time, "do you want to join the student union? Now our student union is recruiting new students! "


    "No, President, we don''t have the ability to do things in the student union!" Yuan Xiao smiles and politely refuses.


    He also saw, this talk dimension seems to be talking with them, but, the line of sight is to aim at Chu muyue from time to time.


    "How could it be?" Tan Wei shook his head with a smile, and his eyes fell on Chu muyue. "I think this classmate is very good. I think it''s very suitable for the art department."


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, took a look at Tan Wei, and said faintly, "I don''t have enough time to study. Let''s forget about joining the student union! Let those who have the ability add


    "This classmate, what you said is wrong. Those who can enter the No.1 Middle School of Linshi have very good abilities. I believe you can!" Tan Wei said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, and his eyes were full of disgust. He said sarcastically, "unexpectedly, I don''t even know how much ability I have, but others know better than me. I don''t know whether I am myself or you are me?"


    The smile on Tan Wei''s face suddenly stiffened and he opened his mouth, but he could not say anything.


    He really didn''t expect that, as the president of the student union, the invitees would be rejected, and the rejection was so decisive.


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and ate all the food left in front of him. Then he stood up and said to Wu Hong Jun, "I''m full, you eat slowly! Take your time! "


    Yuan Xiao took a playful look at the stiff Tan Wei. The corner of his mouth rose, put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "well, I''m full too. Let''s go together! Take your time! "


    With Yuan Xiao a person to go, Mu Zhi pupil they are also one by one bit of the chopsticks in the hands, and then are put down the chopsticks, dish turned away.


    The whole table was just a little while, only Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu were left.


    Yan Yu and Wu Hongjun also want to leave, who let someone just covet Chu muyue.


    However, they are all members of the student union. How can they give the president face!


    Tan Wei stares at Yan Yu and Wu Hongjun. In addition to Chu muyue, there are other people who ignore him directly.

 Chapter 785

    Chu muyue doesn''t want to pay attention to the president of the student union, but he just wants to come to the door.


    Tan Wei walks to Chu muyue with a smile, "Hello, classmate!"


    Chu muyue takes a look at Tan Wei, turns around and wants to pass by Tan Wei, but Tan Wei is in the way and won''t let her go.


    "What are you doing?" Chu muyue looks up discontentedly and looks at Tan Wei.


    Tan Wei''s face was a little stiff, but he still maintained a polite attitude, "classmate, it''s like this, I want to invite you to join the student union!"


    "I said, I don''t have time. Are you deaf?" Chu muyue''s tone of voice is very flat, but everyone can hear that there is a strong anger in his words.


    Tan Wei didn''t expect that Chu muyue didn''t give him face.


    "No..." Tan Wei tried to calm his anger and said with a smile, "classmate, with your ability, you will be a new star in the art department!"


    "Is it a new star? I don''t know. You are an outsider. What do you know?" Chu muyue was still impolite and said coldly, "if the president doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go first!"


    Said, is to turn away, Tan Wei or don''t want to let Chu muyue leave, stretch out his hand to grasp Chu muyue''s wrist.


    However, Chu Mu Yue''s body shape slightly side, easily avoided to talk about the hand that Wei stretched over.


    When talking about Witton, he was stunned and wanted to speak. Behind him came a woman''s voice, "president, how are you here?"


    "Oh, vice president, it''s you!" Tan Wei turned his head and saw a beautiful girl with long flowing hair coming towards him.


    This girl is no other than Feng Yiling, vice president of the student union.


    Feng Yiling walked up to Tan Wei and asked curiously, "president, didn''t you say you want to bring new people into the student union? Anyone here? Who is it? "


    As soon as he heard Feng Yiling''s words, Tan Wei turned his head and saw that Chu muyue had already stepped into the crowd with a leisurely pace. He ran after him and said, "I''m still inviting you!"


    "Invite!" Hearing Tan Wei''s words, Feng Yiling''s face was surprised. Are you still inviting?


    That is to say, Tanwei invited, but they didn''t agree?


    It seems that no one has ever refused such a good thing, has it? I really don''t know who that person is, who can make Tan Wei care so much.


    Chu muyue back to his classroom, some helpless press his temple, that talk dimension is really troublesome!


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Hongjun saw Chu muyue''s appearance and asked with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "nothing!"


    "Is there something wrong?" A touch of worry flashed in Wu Hongjun''s eyes.


    "I''m not the president of your student union. I''m too lazy to pay attention to him for insisting that I join any student union." Chu Mu Yue helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Yuan Xiao raised his head from the book, turned to look at Chu muyue, and reminded him, "cut! I think that bastard has a crush on you! I''ll stay away from him in the future! "


    "Anyway, he can do whatever he likes!" Chu Mu Yue helplessly shakes his head, takes out a book from the desk, and looks through it.


    Yan Yu also raised his head from the book and reminded Chu muyue, "this talk about Wei is a second generation ancestor. It''s true that we should have less contact with him in the future!"


    "Well, I know!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "I just hope he won''t bother me again!"


    "It''s difficult to estimate..."

 Chapter 786

    If the student union hadn''t been busy recently, Tan Wei, who wants to establish a relationship with Chu muyue, must have been looking for Chu muyue often.


    Tan Wei also knows that Chu muyue doesn''t want to join the student union, so he doesn''t come to the class specially, otherwise he will lose his face.


    Chu muyue took some foreign western medicine books from the school library and prepared to go back to the classroom.


    Suddenly, a young man in sportswear came running face to face, standing in front of Chu muyue and looking up and down, "are you Chu muyue?"


    Chu Mu Yue is a Leng, nodded, "I am Chu Mu Yue, who are you?"


    "Hello, Chu muyue, my name is Weng Mingcheng, the president of Wushu Club!" Weng Mingcheng quickly introduced himself.


    Hearing Weng Mingcheng''s introduction, Chu muyue is stunned. His face shows doubts. How did the president of the martial arts club come to find himself?


    "Oh, President of Wushu Club, what can I do for you?" Chu muyue says hello to Weng Mingcheng and asks.


    Weng Mingcheng immediately explained his origin, and his eyes were full of expectation. "Well, I heard that you showed your skills in military training, so I want you to join our martial arts club!"


    During the military training in the barracks, Chu muyue did a lot of things. His military boxing was so smooth, and he could fight head-on with the instructor without falling behind.


    Therefore, many people are showing off this year''s high school freshman. There is a girl who is very good at it.


    This rumor naturally spread to Weng Mingcheng, who is the president of the martial arts club. He inquired about Chu muyue. This time, he came to find her.


    But Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said regretfully, "sorry, I won''t add it!"


    "Why! Your skill is so good, why don''t you join in! " Chu Mu Yue''s refusal, let Weng Ming Cheng is very puzzled, immediately some anxious asked.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and explained, "what I learned is not martial arts, but Military Boxing. Don''t mistake the relationship between the two!"


    Weng Mingcheng waved his hand and didn''t care about his appearance! It''s all the same! For us, it''s all martial arts! "


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "since it''s all martial arts, why does the school still have Taekwondo? Isn''t it all martial arts? "


    "This... This is foreign, different from the martial arts handed down from China!" Asked by Chu muyue, Weng Mingcheng feels his nose awkwardly, some of which cannot be explained.


    "President, I won''t enter the martial arts club. Now I have to read a book, so I won''t be here to chat with you more!" Chu Mu Yue gently nods to Weng Ming Cheng, and then turns to leave.


    How can Weng Mingcheng let Chu muyue leave?


    "Chu muyue, don''t go!" Weng Mingcheng quickly stepped forward. At the beginning, Chu muyue said, "why don''t you join us? I haven''t introduced the coach of our martial arts club yet. This coach has real talent and can definitely make your skills further!"


    "Why should I go further?" Chu Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, raised his head to ask Weng Ming Cheng.


    Weng Mingcheng was stunned and subconsciously replied, "beat more people!"


    "I''m a girl. Why should I beat so many people? I''m satisfied with my skill now, and I can protect myself from being hurt by others. Therefore, the president should not die to bother me! "

 Chapter 787

    Chumuyue said and left, Weng Mingcheng Lengzheng a moment later, hurriedly to stop chumuyue.


    However, when taking a step, Weng Mingcheng flashed a calculation on his face and raised his hand to attack the back of Chu muyue''s hand.


    Chu muyue felt a strong wind blowing from his back, holding the book in his hand and avoiding Weng Mingcheng''s attack.


    Weng Mingcheng was stunned again when he saw Chu muyue''s action, and then his face showed a look of joy, "ha ha, Chu muyue, you are so powerful that you know I''m attacking you! You are so good at martial arts. It''s too humble not to join our martial arts club! "


    Chu muyue coldly took a look at Weng Mingcheng and knew that he didn''t really want to hurt himself. He didn''t say anything, so he turned around and left again.


    However, Weng Mingcheng still didn''t want to let Chu muyue go.


    "Chu muyue, if you don''t want to join the martial arts club, beat me!" Weng Mingcheng saw that Chu muyue was going to leave again, and quickly called up.


    Weng Mingcheng has directly attacked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue steps backward, dodges Weng Ming Cheng''s fist, looks up at him and asks, "what you said is true? As long as I beat you, I don''t have to join the martial arts club? "


    "Yes, as long as you beat me, I won''t drag you into the martial arts club!" Weng Mingcheng nodded and still attacked Chu muyue.


    However, the more he attacked, the more depressed and frightened Weng Mingcheng was. He didn''t expect Chu muyue to escape his attack so easily.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, this is what you said. If you pester me again, I won''t show mercy!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Mu Yue reversed his wrist, patted the side of a stack of books in his hand, reversed a stack of books in the air, and then fell toward the ground. He accurately fell on the stone at the edge of the flower bed, and did not fall.


    And Chu muyue also has already put out his hand, raised his hand, and easily grasped the fist that Weng Mingcheng swung towards him.


    Weng Mingcheng''s wrist is grasped by Chu muyue, subconsciously want to pull away, but found that Chu muyue''s hand is like tongs, how also can''t pull out.


    Unable to draw out, he attacked Chu muyue with his other hand.


    Chu muyue''s right shoe rubbed the ground and moved a big step to the side. He squatted slightly and threw Weng Mingcheng''s body out with his arms.


    "Touch", Weng Ming Cheng like a crab general, sprawled on the ground, can not get up, his eyes are straight out of the stars, it is obvious that this fall, is not light ah!


    Chu muyue patted his hands and looked at Weng Mingcheng, who fell to the ground. The corner of his mouth rose. "This is what you said. I''ve defeated you. You can''t trouble me again, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste what it''s like to fall apart again!"


    With that, he picked up the books beside the flower bed and walked towards the teaching building in his arms.


    Weng Mingcheng fell to the ground and screamed in his mouth. His face was full of pain. It was torture!


    He didn''t expect that he would be so bad. He was thrown out by Chu muyue. If he let others know, he would lose his face.


    "Chu muyue, who is he? How can he have such a good skill?" Weng Mingcheng, holding his waist, got up from the ground with a gloomy look on his face.

 Chapter 788

    On this side of the school, Chu muyue directly took down Weng Mingcheng and defeated him.


    On the other hand, real estate bidding has come to an end.


    Hengyue real estate company finally defeated the Mojia runyao real estate company and bought that piece of land.


    Mu Xuefeng, the representative of mujiarunyao real estate company, looks at Anqing with a gloomy face. His eyes look like he is going to swallow anqing alive.


    "Good, good!" Mu Xuefeng pointed to Anqing and gritted his teeth.


    An Qing gently nodded to Mu Xuefeng and said with a smile, "thank you for your generosity. You gave me this piece of land!"


    Mu Xuefeng snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that I would lose in the hands of such a bitch as you!"


    For mu Xuefeng''s address to himself, Anqing didn''t pay any attention, his face is still indifferent, "general manager mu, business competition, depends on who has the ability, we all depend on our ability!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, each depends on his ability!" Mu Xuefeng sneered, gave a thumbs up to Anqing, leaned forward slightly, and said gently in front of her, "Anqing, you wait for me. When the investigation comes out, the person standing behind you will see that I don''t retaliate hard!"


    Anqing heart a burst of sneer, to the end, still don''t know who revenge who!


    "Yes? Then I''ll wait and see if you have the ability! " An Qing sneered and turned around and left the real estate bureau.


    Mu Xuefeng looks at Anqing''s back, and his eyes are full of angry flames.


    "Young master, do you want it?" Standing behind him, a middle-aged man in a suit came up and gestured to him.


    Mu Xuefeng raised his hand and stopped, "send someone to investigate clearly, who is behind this bitch, who can take out 50 million to buy that piece of land, I don''t know who it will be!"


    He is not a fool to be the president of Mojia.


    50 million yuan, which belongs to commercial land, mainly industrial land. How much money can we make if we build a factory?


    "Yes Hearing Mu Xuefeng''s order, the middle-aged man nodded and stepped back.


    Anqing, who is sitting in the car, doesn''t know the situation here. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Chu muyue. The auction is successful.


    Chu muyue knew that he had got the land. He also showed a knowing smile and sent a short message to Anqing. He started work immediately.


    Now, for Chu muyue, time is very tight, and the base of the factory and the security company must be established.


    After all, the places where the security guards are now working and training are carried out in some vacant houses that Chu muyue got from Zhai''s house.


    As long as the house here is built, no matter where the security guards live or where they work, and the factory is also built, she can make dream cosmetics company develop.


    Step by step, Chu muyue has calculated.


    "What do you think? You''re so lost in it? " Yuan Xiao takes the book and pats it on Chu muyue''s head.


    Chu muyue touched his forehead, looked at Yuanxiao and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to know if you are also in charge of your Yuanjia company now!"


    "Well, there is management!" Yuan Xiao listened to, is to smile to nod, also only he understands the meaning in Chu Mu Yue''s words, meaningfully say, "but compared to you, still have some disparity!"


    Chu muyue started from scratch, but he saved a lot of trouble. It''s different.

 Chapter 789

    The rare rest time, Yan Yu helplessly holding the book in his arms, depressed to Chu muyue said, "I say you two three, you are, Qiao Mobai is, Yuanxiao is also, the book is so good-looking?"


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "you''ve never heard of it. There''s a golden house in the book, and there''s a beautiful face in the book!"


    "Anyway, I don''t understand!" Yan Yu shakes his head and looks at the book in his hand. He sighs helplessly, "I''m a porter, helping Yuanxiao move around!"


    "Those who can do more work, who let others be patients!" Chumuyue smell speech is to smile, patted Yan Yu''s shoulder, praise of say.


    Yan Yu rolled his eyes and said, "is he a patient? It can''t be any better, OK! You are his doctor, you should know! "


    "Although it''s good, we still need to raise it again!" Chu Mu Yue looked down at his book and said.


    "Seeing that he is a patient, I don''t care much about him!" Yan Yu flustered his head, then approached Chu muyue and said with a smile, "Chu muyue, your martial arts are so powerful, can you teach me?"


    Yan Yu, who is born to like sports, can''t beat Chu muyue''s skill. Soon he covets it and wants to learn.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Yan Yu and said, "time has passed!"


    "What''s the matter? How come it''s over? No, I study very hard! I will never let you down Yan Yu quickly boasted.


    "Haven''t you read martial arts novels? No, have you seen martial arts movies? There is an age limit for learning martial arts! " Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Yan Yu is some don''t believe of say, "won''t it? Then why do some people who are the same age as me, even older than me, go to the martial arts club or the martial arts school outside to study martial arts


    "Have you ever seen them succeed in their studies?" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    "It seems... Yes!" Yan Yu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "so, you''d better forget it!"


    Yan Yu showed the appearance of sorrow and pain, close to Chu muyue, "can''t you really..."


    Before the last word "Ma" came out, there was a woman''s voice, "Yan Yu, who are you talking to?"


    Hearing this voice, Yan Yu was very excited. She was startled and turned to look at the figure. When she saw the person coming, she was relieved. "Feng Yiling, what are you doing? You call me so suddenly, you will scare me to death!"


    It was Feng Yiling, vice president of the student union.


    Feng Yiling walks up to Chu muyue and Yan Yu, looks at Yan Yu with dissatisfied eyes, then turns to Chu muyue coldly, his eyes are full of displeasure and anger.


    "Who is she?" Feng Yiling questions Yan Yu coldly.


    Chu muyue glanced at Feng Yiling and did not speak.


    But Yan Yu looked at Feng Yiling discontentedly, "what are you doing? Vice president, I''m not in the student union now, and I''m talking to my classmates. What''s your attitude? "


    Feng Yiling heard Yan Yu''s rebuke, and his anger became even worse. "What''s wrong with me? As the vice president of the student union, I see that you are intimate with other girls here. Can''t I take care of it? "


    "What''s so intimate!" Hearing Feng Yiling''s words, Yan Yu was even more discontented. "I''m talking to my classmates well. How did it come to you like this?"


    ********


    Website anti pornography, book title touched forbidden words, so have to change the title of the book, the author has thought of a few titles, tomorrow to find the editor! The rest of the chapter is updated after the title is changed to tell the parents the new title

 Chapter 790

    There are rules in the school that prohibit falling in love. However, it''s only on the surface. It can''t be too obvious.


    And just now Chu muyue and Yan Yu''s movements, although some look intimate, but if you look at them carefully, you can still see that they are not the same thing at all.


    However, Feng Yiling said this directly.


    Chu muyue looked at Feng Yiling discontentedly and retorted, "Vice President Feng, I don''t know what you saw just now. My classmates and I are chatting here. What''s the matter with you? Don''t be surprised, will you? "


    I don''t know why, she felt something wrong from Feng Yiling''s words. She felt that she was aimed at her and Yan Yu.


    Is Yan Yu and she have any festival?


    Then the two of them make people daydream, so that Feng Yiling can find a chance to trouble them?


    "That''s right, vice president. You''re in charge too much. Don''t be suspicious, OK?" Yan Yu also nodded his head in agreement and complained discontentedly, "I can report you for slandering my relationship with Chu muyue like this!"


    Feng Yiling listened to the words of Chu muyue and Yan Yu. He was so angry that his body trembled slightly, "you! You... "


    "What''s the matter with us? Vice president, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first, and we''ll return the book! " Yan Yu rolled her eyes at Feng Yiling and said, "muyue, let''s go!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Feng Yi Ling, who was so angry that his face turned red. Without saying anything, he nodded and followed Yan Yu.


    Feng Yiling stood on his back and was discarded by Yan Yu and Chu muyue as air. He was so angry that he stamped his feet on the ground.


    "Yan Yu, you bastard!" Feng Yiling angrily scolds Yan Yu''s back, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    After leaving, Chu muyue turned his head and looked at Yan Yu, and asked, "does this vice president have a grudge against you?"


    Yan Yu sighed helplessly and said innocently, "no grudge, no grudge, but it''s just seeing me with you!"


    "Ha ha, does she like you? Sister and brother Hearing Yan Yu''s explanation, Chu muyue laughs and says jokingly.


    No way, this had to let Chu Mu Yue reverie, also only like Yan Yu, because she and Yan Yu so close, hair so big fire.


    "That''s good!" Yan Yu shook her head and explained, "no, it''s her cousin who likes me. Anyway, it''s a special trouble. You''d better not talk to her in the future and just take a detour!"


    Chumuyue listen to explain, then you are clear nod, helpless wry smile, "originally is such a thing, OK!"


    I didn''t expect that it was my sister who fell in love with Yan Yu. My sister came out for her!


    It''s not her. Why are you so angry?


    Both boys and girls should have heterosexual friends, but Feng Yiling''s posture is to prohibit all girls from approaching Yan Yu!


    No wonder Yan Yu''s tone of voice is so disliked.


    "But don''t worry. They can''t make waves. You can come to me if you have anything!" Yan Yu smiles and comforts Chu muyue.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, and Yan Yu two people into the library, the book back, and then changed a few books.


    *********


    Forget it''s a weekend. The editor doesn''t work today and changes the title on Monday

 Chapter 791

    Although Chu muyue doesn''t want to be influenced by Yan Yu''s affairs, sometimes, things just don''t want to come.


    Feng Yiling takes a girl to the canteen and sees Chu muyue and Yan Yu having lunch together. Everyone talks and laughs. The atmosphere is very harmonious and lively.


    "That''s her!" Feng Yiling pointed to Chu muyue and said to the girl beside him.


    When the girl heard Feng Yiling''s advice, she went to the dining table, patted the dining table, pointed to Chu muyue and cried out, "I don''t care who you are, stay away from Yan Yuyuan, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Pa!" The people on the table immediately slapped their chopsticks on the table.


    An Ziyun stood up from her seat and yelled at the girl, "what''s the noise? This is the canteen and this is the school. It''s forbidden to fall in love. Don''t you know?"


    Yan Yu saw the comer, also showed a dissatisfied look, stood up, "Yu Qi, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Qi, a young girl, is Feng Yiling''s cousin. After being angry with Yan Yu, she went to her and asked her to find Chu muyue''s trouble.


    When Yu Qi heard Yan Yu''s words, she suddenly looked aggrieved and angry. "Yan Yu, how can you kiss me with other girls?"


    "What do you mean I kiss me with other girls?" After hearing this, Yan Yu''s face became more gloomy. He glanced at Feng Yiling coldly and yelled at Yu Qi, "I have nothing to do with you, OK? Chu muyue and I are just classmates. What qualifications do you have to manage me? You''re gossiping about me here? "


    Chu muyue looks at Yan Yu and Yu Qi, but shakes his head and eats the food in front of him.


    She really did not expect that such a big thing could come out of a small misunderstanding.


    She doesn''t want to deal with this kind of trouble, she is very busy!


    Although this kind of training can let her learn more experience, so that she can drive away the women around Xiao Junyan in the future, she doesn''t want this kind of experience, can she?


    When Yu Qi heard that Yan Yu didn''t show any affection, her eyes turned red and her tears filled her eyes.


    Feng Yi couldn''t see it any more. He asked Yan Yu angrily, "what do you mean, Yan Yu? What''s wrong with my sister! You are here to say such hurtful things to my sister


    Yan Yu smiles and looks at Feng Yiling sarcastically, "who said that you can''t make fun of such things in school? Vice president, is it only allowed for the government to light the lights and not allowed for the people to light the lights? "


    "Me Feng yilingdun''s mouth was open, but he could not speak.


    Yu Qi looked at Yan Yu wrongly and complained, "Yan Yu, how can you say that, cousin? I really like you!"


    Yan Yu put his hands together and said, "Yu Qi, you still don''t want to trouble me again. You like me. I can''t bear it. I want to live a normal life!"


    "I... I just like you!" Yu Qi''s face is full of grievance and pity, and her voice is also weak.


    An Ziyun curled her lips, snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "if you like, you can frame someone up! Do you know that if you do this, it will cause very serious consequences to Chu muyue. If you are written down by the vice president who only allows the government to light the lights and does not allow the people to light the lights, can our Chu muyue study well in the school? "

 Chapter 792

    When Feng Yiling heard an Ziyun''s words, he was very angry. He pointed to an Ziyun with his slender fingers and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say?" An Ziyun raised her chin and glared at Feng Yiling, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "That''s right. Don''t insult Chu muyue!" Mu Zhi pupil is also discontented hum nose.


    They are the most aware of Chu muyue among them, and Chu muyue is the only one with the worst family background.


    Everything she has now depends on her own efforts, and the cost of living depends on her own medical skills.


    Therefore, after knowing Chu muyue''s life experience, Mu Zhi Tong doesn''t complain that Chu muyue doesn''t accompany them to go out to play, and understands her efforts.


    This is also because they don''t know that Chu muyue has set up a company behind him. They just heard Wu Hongjun talk about Chu muyue''s life experience.


    Knowing that she was adopted, her adoptive father''s family didn''t like her very much. She only followed her adoptive father. In fact, life was very hard.


    If Chu muyue gets demerit because of Feng Yiling, it will have an impact on her studies and scholarship.


    We don''t say, but also silently put their care in the heart, as long as Chu muyue is in trouble, they will help.


    Yan Yu waved his hand and said discontentedly, "Feng Yiling, Yu Qi, we still have lunch. Don''t spoil our appetite here! Go, go, go


    But he knows Xiao Junyan''s jealousy, and also knows his identity and energy. If he is not careful that their affairs are spread to Xiao Junyan''s ears, he will "die miserably"!


    "Yan Yu, don''t be like this, cousin. She just mistakenly thinks that you are intimate with other girls!" Yu Qi wrongly looks at Yan Yu and explains to Feng Yiling.


    An Ziyun cold hum, a chest, stride to Yan Yu''s side, a hug Yan Yu''s shoulder, arrogant said, "well, I now and Yan Yu have intimate action, is it intimate?"


    Looking at Yan Yu who is held in his arms by an Ziyun, everyone is stunned. Even Yan Yu himself is a little stunned.


    Yan Yu''s whole head is a little muddled. Yes, he is muddled now.


    He didn''t expect that he would be hugged by an Ziyun, and this posture makes people feel ambiguous.


    Chu Mu Yue looks up, is also surprised slightly open mouth, they embrace together posture.


    "Is it so intimate?" An Ziyun raised her chin and said to Feng Yiling, "do you want to record a demerit for me and say that I have any improper relationship with Yan Yu?"


    Feng Yiling''s whole face is red. I don''t know whether he is ashamed or angry.


    Yu Qi looks at an Ziyun and Yan Yu. Bei teeth clench her lower lip. If she looks more aggrieved, she will feel more aggrieved.


    "Pretend to be weak, who won''t, but Yan Yu certainly doesn''t like you like this!" An Ziyun snorted coldly. She threw her long hair and straightened her chest to show her most proud double peaks. "Yan Yu likes my mother''s material!"


    "Poof!" Qiao Mobai and others all want to spray directly, and an Ziyun is too explicit. Such words can be said.


    Chu muyue also stares at her eyes, then shakes her head. She can also see an Ziyun''s face and personality. She is a hot and unrestrained personality. Now it seems that she is really not ordinary.

 Chapter 793

    Yan Yu directly to roll his eyes, only feel his back against the soft, some let him feel the whole body blood flow back.


    This an Ziyun is really a mess.


    Don''t wait for Yan Yu attack up, an Ziyun is opening up again, "how! Two ladies, do you think this is not close enough or what? If not, would you like something more intimate? Give me a kiss, or go straight to my bedroom and have a fight! "


    "Brush", everyone''s face is a red, even Chu muyue also can''t help but face some red.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others spat in the heart, scolding An Ziyun. It''s too unreliable to speak. Can this be said in public?


    Yan Yu is also directly to be surprised by an Ziyun''s words, and his heart will jump out of his throat.


    "Poof!" The students who ate in the dining hall on the second floor were surprised by what an Ziyun said, and even the food in their mouth was spurted out.


    One by one, the girls could not help but bow their heads when they heard this. They almost buried their heads in the dish.


    It''s too shameful to say that!


    "You... You!" Yu Qi''s fingers trembled and pointed to an Ziyun and Yan Yu. Her body was trembling and her tears fell down.


    "What''s the matter with us? I''m just telling the truth. It''s nothing more! " An Ziyun said with a look of course, "don''t you mean intimacy? I will show you intimacy, teach you, what is intimacy! That''s what we call intimacy! Do you understand? Little sister, if you don''t understand, you can find a man to go home and study, or go straight home to find your Baba Mama to discuss! "


    The dining hall on the second floor was silent again, and no one was talking. Even the sound of chopsticks falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly helps forehead, she seems to say, she doesn''t know this guy.


    Similarly, Mu Zhi Tong and others either bow their heads or turn their heads not to see an Ziyun, a posture that we don''t know her.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." unable to stand an Ziyun, Yu Qi turns around and leaves crying.


    "Kiki!" Seeing Yu Qi crying and turning to leave, Feng Yiling quickly cried, but Yu Qi ignored her and disappeared in the stairway of the dining hall.


    Feng Yiling turns his head and stares at an Ziyun fiercely.


    But an Ziyun didn''t care, "what are you doing? Vice president, are you going to arrest the traitor? Or catch the others! In any case, there must be evidence for that! "


    Feng Yiling, who was so angry that his face turned red, gritted his teeth, "you are all very well! I remember you


    Now Feng Yiling is more angry at an Ziyun, and also stares at Chu muyue and others.


    With that, Feng Yiling also turned around and left quickly.


    "Cut, I don''t want to remember you yet!" An Ziyun hummed coldly, stepped on the stool with one foot, and spoke arrogantly to Feng Yiling''s back.


    The students in the dining hall on the second floor looked at the defeated Feng Yiling, and then turned to an Ziyun, who was arrogant with a big face and wrapped her arms around Yan Yu''s neck. Their eyes were round, and they didn''t know whether they were admiring or shocked.


    Chu muyue looks up at an Ziyun and Yan Yu. For a moment, he can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what to say about them.


    An Ziyun is wild enough to do things, which is beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 794

    Feng Yiling left, and an Ziyun also let Yan Yu go. She was so careless that she didn''t care about what she had just done and what she had said.


    Yan Yu is standing in the same place, staring at an Ziyun sitting on his seat again, can''t say a word.


    Mu Zhi Tong covers his face, as if this can represent that she doesn''t know this girl.


    However, where to know an Ziyun is a slap directly on the shoulder of Mu Zhi Tong, "what are you doing covering your face! Have you no face to see me? "


    Mu Zhi Tong mercilessly moves an Ziyun''s hand on his shoulder and stares, "I don''t know you!"


    "What''s the matter? We grew up together, bathed together, and slept together in the same bed! Why don''t you know him? " An Ziyun is proud of a smile, said.


    "Mom, Miss Ben is full!" Mu Zhi pupil miso stand up, directly carrying dish left.


    "I''m full, too!" Ouyang Mengxi is also hurriedly weak low head, end up with his dish, quickly keep up with Muzhi pupil leave.


    "What are you doing! That''s it An Ziyun is dissatisfied with the call.


    Chu muyue really wants to say that she doesn''t know her, "I eat it too..."


    "Don''t be full with me!" An Ziyun is staring at Chu muyue, "I helped you just now!"


    Chu muyue is sad and bitter. The last thing she wants to hear is this sentence, "I know, miss an, Mr. an, I remember your help. Thank you. Thank you very much!"


    "Hum!" An Ziyun complacently raised his chin and looked at Chu muyue, "if it wasn''t for me, the woman who likes this asshole would have to trouble you!"


    Yan Yu, who was called to the name, rolled his eyes. He was about to be killed by this wild girl.


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, Miss Ann Chu muyue nodded and bowed gratefully to her.


    An Ziyun snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "hum, what are they all like! Faster than a pig


    "You scared me, too!" Yan Yu, looking back at an Ziyun, also gets up and wants to leave with the dish.


    An Ziyun hit the table and pointed to Yan Yu angrily, "Yan Yu, what do you say?"


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything! I don''t want to talk to you hot girl. I''m going back to read a book! " Yan Yu rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    "Who are you talking about! Yan Yu, stop for me! " As soon as an Ziyun sees that Yan Yu is about to escape, he immediately stands up and runs after him.


    Chu muyue looks at the dish on the table, and then at an Ziyun''s back. With a helpless smile, he silently helps her with the dish.


    Yuan Xiao smiles and drags an Ziyun''s dish to his face. He overlaps his dish. "I''ll do it. There''s no reason for girls to do this kind of thing!"


    "Do you want mine?" Chu muyue smiles and raises the dish in his hand.


    Yuan Xiao smiles, the dish in Chu muyue''s hand, "good!"


    "That''s a gentleman!" Chu Mu Yue gives Yuan Xiao a thumbs up and laughs.


    Yuan Xiao''s injured face looks at Chu muyue and asks, "don''t you know until now that I''m a gentleman?"


    "Yes Chu muyue nodded without hesitation, "before you were a big ice block that strangers should not get close to!"


    Yuan Xiao just felt very innocent, rolled his eyes, "big ice is not me, is it your elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "Half the weight!"

 Chapter 795

    The time of lunch break is the time for major clubs to recruit new students. After all, students usually have classes in the morning and afternoon.


    After lunch, on the way back to the dormitory and classroom, there are advertisements for the club to recruit new students.


    Yuan Xiao and Chu muyue look at the lively scene together and shake their heads.


    "Are you really not going to join one?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and laughs at Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you join in? I usually have some things, the company needs me to deal with! Aren''t you the same? "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, to Yuan Xiao care of remind, "you also want to pay more attention to the body, don''t tired to!"


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said with a gentle smile, "I know, but even if I''m sick, it''s OK. Isn''t there a little goddess doctor like you?"


    Chu muyue''s beautiful little face showed a sly smile and said jokingly, "for you rich people, my fees are very high!"


    "It''s OK, I can earn it back!" Yuan Xiao said without care.


    Chumuyue smell speech, is put up a thumb, admiration said, "rich people''s tone is not the same!"


    "Rich man! I think you are Yuan Xiao picks eyebrows and looks at Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders. Just as he wanted to speak, there was a voice, "vice president, she is Chu muyue!"


    Hearing their names, Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao turned their heads together and looked forward at a girl in martial arts clothes, squinting at them.


    Although Weng Mingcheng was defeated by Chu muyue, he never came to her and asked her to join the martial arts club.


    But it can''t stand the curiosity and dissatisfaction of other people in the martial arts club.


    Especially vice president Tan chunai, who is a miss of the tan family, is also a unique one.


    Hearing that Weng Mingcheng valued Chu muyue so much, naturally he couldn''t swallow this tone.


    At the beginning, she didn''t get the attention of the president. She was strongly invited into the martial arts club!


    Now Chu muyue, this is the beginning of school, can let Weng Mingcheng so attention.


    Even if it is rejected, still want to pull her in.


    Tan chunai came up and looked at Chu muyue up and down for several times, and a cold and arrogant hum came out in his nose. "I don''t think it''s good, but let the president invite me so strongly. I don''t think it''s good, but it''s beautiful. I''m fascinated by the fox spirit!"


    Chu muyue looked at the girl in front of him. Although he didn''t know her, he guessed from her clothes and her words that the girl should be from the martial arts club.


    Only the president of the martial arts club had found her and invited her so actively.


    If she had not defeated Weng Mingcheng, she would have to come to her now.


    Weng Mingcheng keeps his word, but his men are not well disciplined and want to trouble her.


    Yuan Xiao not happy step forward, block in front of Chu muyue, cold voice asked, "this elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m here to find Chu muyue!" Tan chunai waved and ordered to yuanxiao, "if you don''t have any problems, get out of here!"


    The voice fell, Yuan Xiao did not leave, around many students are hastily backward, even the side of the club put recruit new table pulled to one side, for fear of being hurt.

 Chapter 796

    Chu Mu Yue grabs Yuan Xiao''s shoulder and drags him to his side. He walks forward and looks at Tan chun''ai in front of him. He smiles and asks, "what can I do for you, sister


    As the saying goes, people who don''t smile when they reach out their hands don''t know what the people of this martial arts club are looking for, but they should be polite to each other. Otherwise, it''s hard to hear. There are still many students here!


    "What''s the matter with you? Of course, I have something to do with you. I just want to see who the president wants to get close to the martial arts club. He dares to be so dismissive of our martial arts club Tan chunai snorted coldly, looking coldly at Chu muyue in front of him, and said.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and explained, "it''s not dismissive, but I have other things to do, so I can''t join the club!"


    "It seems that you still look down on our martial arts club." Tan chunai raised her chin and looked at Chu muyue, "the president said that your skill is so good that I''ll meet you today. How powerful is it? You can be more powerful than me!"


    Martial arts club, can do on the president, vice president, that one is in the club inside the best person.


    Weng Mingcheng, as the president of the society, is so proud of Chu muyue. Of course, this vice president Tan chunai is very upset.


    Moreover, the respected person is still a girl, which makes her pride in the heart broken.


    She is to teach Chu muyue a lesson, let her know, in this school, who is most qualified to be arrogant! Who is the best!


    Chu muyue looked at Tan chunai in front of him and said, "that''s what your president said, not what I said. What are you angry with me here? If you want to be angry, it''s your president, not me! "


    Tan chunai cried angrily, looking around at the faces of the students who were watching the play. "I don''t care, who let the president say it''s you! Today I will challenge you! Let you know, our martial arts club is powerful


    This battle not only can rub Chu muyue''s spirit, but also can win their community''s reputation. She will never let go of killing two birds with one stone.


    Yuanxiao doesn''t seem to worry at all. He asks Chu muyue, "don''t mess around. If something happens, it''s a bit of trouble!"


    "I know, I won''t maim her!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, murmured to himself.


    Although Tan chunai, who is not going to make trouble in front of her, should at least beat her to the ground and can''t get up.


    "Chu muyue! Dare you fight Tan chunai points to Chu muyue and shouts arrogantly.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just want to know if it''s against the school rules if we fight each other? After all, I''m still a freshman and I don''t know much about this kind of thing! "


    "No, in our Wushu Club, even if it''s injured, it''s not!" Tan chunai waved her hand and said arrogantly.


    Chu muyue put out his hand and explained, "I''m not a member of your club yet!"


    "Chu muyue, are you finished? Are you afraid to fight or not?" Tan chunai hears Chu muyue''s words, immediately angry, angry quality asks a way.


    "I''m a freshman. I don''t understand the rules and regulations of the school. I''m afraid I''ll break the rules!" Chu muyue is very innocent said.


    Even if we fight and beat people, we have to stand up, don''t we?

 Chapter 797

    Tan chunai gasped in her chest.


    Standing beside Tan chunai, a member of the martial arts club said, "Chu muyue, don''t worry. Our Martial Arts Club keeps its word. Moreover, there are so many students watching here. Everyone can testify to you!"


    "Oh! Is that right? " Chu Mu Yue looked at the students around him, nodded his head and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll fight, but I''m in the front. I can''t complain about each other, let alone seek revenge if I hurt and lie down."


    "As long as you fight, it''s OK!" Tan chunai''s face showed a grim smile.


    For her, it''s easy to defeat Chu muyue. It has nothing to do with her whether she takes revenge or not.


    To revenge is Chu muyue to revenge her, she Tan chunai will not be afraid of such things.


    Finish saying, Tan chunai is a big drink, raise a foot to toward Chu Mu Yue to kick.


    Seeing Tan chunai''s sudden action, Chu muyue quickly pushes Yuan Xiao away and raises his arm to resist Tan chunai''s foot.


    Tan chunai''s first foot is unexpected. Chu muyue hasn''t fully defended, so she is directly kicked back two steps by her foot.


    "Wow Around a group of people to see the play one by one are exclaimed up, only feel good wonderful ah!


    Seeing Chu muyue''s reaction, Tan chunai''s face showed a proud smile, burst into laughter and said sarcastically, "I don''t think you''re good either!"


    Yuan Xiao doesn''t wait for Chu muyue to retort, then he says, "you are sneaking attack. If Chu muyue didn''t worry about me, you wouldn''t kick me!"


    Tan chunai turns his head discontentedly and stares at Yuanxiao angrily.


    Chu Mu Yue patted the dust on his arm and said faintly, "is this your foot? I don''t think so! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Tan chunai stares at Chu muyue with angry eyes, "not so good? It''s not so good. Haven''t you been kicked back by me? "


    "I''m just letting you have some!" Chu muyue is still a light look, but the words are angry, Tan chunai is angry, toward Chu muyue attack.


    This time Chu muyue did not defend, but directly turned into an attack.


    Tan chunai learns from Tan''s legs. The strength of his legs is very strong. However, Chu muyue is not afraid of the strength of his legs. He turns his hands into fists and punches at Tan chunai''s calf bones.


    "Touch" Tan chunai''s legs and Chu muyue''s fists collide with each other, and suddenly Tan chunai screams in pain, and his body quickly regresses.


    Tan chunai bent down to cover his calf, raised his head and glared angrily at Chu muyue, "you dare to hit me!"


    "Hey Yuan Xiao laughs, "who hit who just now, and now he''s pretending to be miserable!"


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, the students around the theatre also laughed one by one.


    Around the laughter, let Tan chunai face is very ugly, facing Chu muyue angry stare.


    Tan chunai rubbed his calf, gnashing his teeth, "Chu muyue, don''t be arrogant, I haven''t played my strength yet!"


    Subconsciously, she thought that Chu muyue had just been lucky.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and looked at Tan chunai with a smile. "Come on, I''ll let you know that it''s better to be kind. Don''t make it public. Otherwise, you are the one who suffers!"

 Chapter 798

    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogance


    In those who follow Tan chunai over the martial arts club members, one by one is in the heart of Chu muyue set such an idea.


    Tan chunai also thinks that Chu muyue is too arrogant and confident, which is what he thinks of himself.


    "Chu muyue, the arrogant person is not me, but you!" Tan chunai cheers coldly and angrily, and his body is fast attacking Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue didn''t attack with his fist this time. He raised his hand and grasped Tan chunai''s kicking at him.


    Tan chunai''s face showed a look of surprise. He wanted to pull out his leg for the first time, but he found that he couldn''t pull out his leg.


    Looking at Tan chunai''s frown, Chu muyue pulls at the corner of his mouth and shows a playful smile. Let go of his hand.


    "Putong" a, because Tan chunai''s force is too strong, and one foot on the ground, the center of gravity is not stable, the whole person fell back, a butt sitting on the ground.


    Watching Tan chunai fall, all of them can''t help but cover their stomachs and laugh.


    Even the members of the martial arts club can''t help laughing.


    Around the laughter, let Tan chunai feel is a slap, hard fan in her face, face red.


    Yuan Xiao holds his chest in both hands and looks at the unlucky Tan chunai with a smile on his face.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a funny smile, looking at Tan chunai, "how so careless?"


    Tan chunai stares at Chu muyue angrily. She makes her lose face. "Chu muyue, I''ll kill you!"


    Tan chunai, who is already angry, is going to attack Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue grabs the fist that swings toward him, arm is forced, came to a shoulder to throw directly to tan chunai.


    Tan chunai can only watch her body lose her control. She spins upside down in midair and smashes heavily to the ground two or three meters away.


    "Touch" a, Tan chunai heavily fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, on the whole path, the laughter stopped abruptly, staring at Tan chunai, who fell to the ground, covered his back and wailed bitterly, and couldn''t help sighing.


    The members of the martial arts club were all surprised to see Tan chunai fall on the ground with his mouth wide open. His face was shocked and unbelievable.


    How did they not expect that Tan chunai, who usually casually dumped them on the ground, was so casually dumped on the ground today?


    Is Chu muyue too strong? Or is tan chunai too weak?


    "Vice president, vice president!" Members one by one rushed to tan chunai''s face, worried and cried.


    Chu muyue looked at Tan chunai on the ground and said coldly, "your president lost to me and promised not to bother me any more, and you also lost to me and don''t bother me again!"


    Finish saying, then turn round, natural and unrestrained pull Yuan Xiao to walk toward the school.


    But he ran into Weng Mingcheng and said, "Chu muyue!"


    "President Weng, I hope you take charge of your members and don''t always come to me for trouble. I''m very busy and don''t have time to fight with you one by one!" Chu muyue went to Weng Mingcheng''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Weng Mingcheng stares at the departure of Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao, then turns to the ground. Tan chunai, who is crying bitterly, opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 799

    The news that Chu muyue defeated the president and vice president of the martial arts club spread all over the school like a gust of wind.


    In the beginning, no one saw Weng Mingcheng, so no one knew.


    But this time, is tan chunai directly in public, or directly provocative Chu muyue, Chu muyue was finally beaten to pieces ah!


    In the end, it became more and more mysterious.


    The president and vice president of Wushu Club set up a challenge arena to challenge Chu muyue, a freshman of senior high school!


    Chu muyue? Who is that!


    That''s a freshman who can fight with the drillmaster in the military area command! Bull!


    Then the two martial arts club bosses can''t see it any more and set up a challenge arena.


    However, in the end, they were all defeated by Chu muyue. Once they were lost, they went a long way.


    So, at the gate of class 18, there are several people standing from time to time, pointing at the people in the classroom.


    Even more, there are people who come directly to the classroom to worship their teachers, which is called a lively enthusiasm!


    "Chu muyue, take me as an apprentice!"


    "Master, please teach me peerless martial arts!"


    "Shifu..."


    Every boy has a martial arts dream, otherwise the martial arts club of the school can''t go on.


    Knowing that Chu muyue''s skill was more powerful than the president and vice president of the martial arts club, he came to class 18 to learn from his teacher.


    "Go on, go on!" Mu Zhi pupil will boy kick open, "Mu Yue don''t accept apprentice!"


    "No! We are sincere teachers! "


    "Yes, yes! Chu muyue is so powerful, take in the apprentice! Take me as an apprentice. I work very hard! "


    "I want it, too! I want to be a teacher! "


    One by one of the boys, are shouting, see the class inside a burst of TUT tut surprised.


    Wu Hongjun slapped the table and yelled, "this is class 18. Which class are you from? You are running around! Get out


    "This classmate, how can you do this? We just want to learn from our teachers."


    Several boys quit and stare at Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun lowered his head, took out a book from the drawer, and shook it in front of several people, with a sinister smile on his face. "Hello, I''m from the Discipline Inspection Department of the student union. Do you want to be recorded in it?"


    "Well Several boys looked at it and ran away. They were afraid that Wu Hongjun would write down their names.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Wu Hong Jun, hugged his fist and said gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    "No! Come to me for such things in the future! " Wu Hongjun is also very polite embrace boxing, modest said.


    The people around looked at it and burst into laughter.


    "Haha, moyue, you are definitely a celebrity of the school now!"


    "Yes, absolute celebrities, look! have a look! So many people are coming to see you


    Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun are standing beside Chu muyue, laughing.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly help forehead, only feel head some big, good trouble!


    "Who let the people of Wushu Club trouble you? I think they deserve it!" An Ziyun snorted coldly, "no one is willing to join the martial arts club now! It''s a pity that I left so soon! "


    "If you''re here, it''s bound to be more noisy!" Yan Yu coolly said.


    An Ziyun turns his head, stares at Yan Yu and points to his nose, "Yan Yu, it''s you. If it wasn''t for you, would I have missed such a good play?"

 Chapter 800

    For a whole week, Chu muyue studied and lived in the eyes of being watched.


    Finally, on Friday, Chu muyue rushed out of the school with his luggage.


    When I came to the old place, I saw Xiao Junyan''s SUV parked alone on the side of the road, with a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Xiao Junyan saw the person in the rearview mirror, opened the door and walked down.


    "This morning!" Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue''s front, looked at other people, "they didn''t accompany you?"


    "Well, I escaped!" Chu Mu Yue toward Xiao Jun Yan winked, said.


    Xiao Junyan puzzled looking at Chu muyue, what is escape?


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "get on the car and talk to you again!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, is Chu muyue shoulders and hands of luggage are carried to their own hands, put into the car.


    Chu muyue sat in the co driver''s seat and turned to look at Xiao Junyan sitting in the driver''s seat beside him. "He was challenged by the people of the martial arts club. He wanted me to join the martial arts club, but I didn''t want to. So he accepted their challenge and defeated them instead. After that, everyone will come to visit me! "


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "ignore them!"


    "Well! I think so, too! " Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "that''s why I escaped! Let''s go to the market, buy vegetables and go home to make dinner! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods, starts the car and takes Chu muyue to the vegetable market.


    It''s almost time to cook dinner, and the market is also a little busy, with shouts.


    Chu muyue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and looks at the dishes on the stall from time to time to see if they are fresh, alive or dead.


    Inside turned a circle, Xiao Junyan hand carrying a few bags, with Chu muyue behind.


    Chu muyue is relaxed, swinging his hands out.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to make Chu muyue tired. Although he just carries things, he doesn''t let her tired at all. He just can''t carry things.


    Out of the market, is to run into a group of people in the roadside, Chu muyue want to pass some difficulties.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched his neck to see, turned his head to see Xiao Jun Yan behind him, "there seems to be something in front of him, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and followed Chu muyue''s steps.


    When Chu muyue squeezed into the crowd, he heard bursts of comments. It seemed that there was an old man fainting on the ground in the center of the crowd.


    A mother and daughter are squatting on the ground, anxiously looking at the old man lying on the ground, middle-aged women with tears and anxious look.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I suddenly saw this old man fall on the ground. He should be ill!"


    "Did you call an ambulance?"


    Hearing their conversation, Chu muyue quickly stepped forward and squatted down to look at the old man with white hair.


    For the old man pulse for a moment, is to check his eyes tongue coating, but was the middle-aged woman to stop.


    "Pa!" The middle-aged woman directly knocked out Chu muyue''s hand, making Chu muyue unable to help the old man see a doctor.


    Chu muyue looked at the middle-aged woman and explained, "Auntie, I want to help you see this old man!"


    "Get out of here!" How can this middle-aged woman listen to Chu muyue.


    Although the middle-aged woman''s words are not pleasant to hear, but how the old man is also a life, so Chu muyue is very kind to remind, "Auntie, the old man is suffering from acute cerebral congestion, he must be treated immediately!"

 Chapter 801

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Middle aged women directly to Chu muyue hands.


    The girl standing beside the middle-aged woman also wanted to push Chu muyue away and yell, "what are you doing! Don''t touch my grandfather


    Chu Mu Yue back, looking at the eyes of the mother and daughter, can only helplessly shake his head, or good words to persuade, "aunt, if you don''t save, even those doctors come, also can''t save!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the middle-aged woman was even more angry. She stood up from the ground and yelled at Chu muyue, "what do you say, little Sao Tizi! You talk like that


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue''s side, with cold light shining in his deep dark eyes, and wanted to step forward.


    Chu Mu Yue grabbed Xiao Jun Yan and shook his head at him, "since they don''t appreciate, let''s go!"


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at the middle-aged woman, cold eyes, or listen to Chu muyue''s words, "good!"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged woman was frightened by Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes. Her body trembled and her heart beat wildly.


    "You... What are you doing?" The middle-aged woman''s voice trembled and yelled at Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue took a look at the face of the old man on the ground, saw that there was a black line in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, and nodded gently.


    It seems that the old man is really going to die. She''d better leave it alone!


    Eyebrow with blood light, it means that people have a recent disaster of blood, there is blood, but it is not fatal, and with black light, the real king of hell wants you to die in the third night, who dares to keep you until the fifth.


    As a descendant of Xuanyi, he is also able to see faces. Naturally, he also needs a little insight.


    Since these families won''t let her save her, it''s their own family that killed her, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I have to leave!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head at the middle-aged woman and said, "let''s go!"


    "You... You can''t go!" Girl looked at Chu muyue to leave, don''t know how, open mouth, called Chu muyue they.


    However, Chu muyue did not pay attention to them, and Xiao Junyan crowded into the crowd together.


    They want to chase Chu muyue, but they still have old people here. They can only let Chu muyue leave.


    Back in the car, Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and grabs Chu muyue''s hand. After looking at it, he finds nothing wrong and puts it down.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s move, ask a way.


    Xiao Jun Yan explained, lightly touched Chu Mu Yue''s hand, "that woman hit you just now!"


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue listened, immediately couldn''t help laughing, "hit me, what''s the matter? When I was practicing with you, didn''t you also do it to me? What''s the point? It''s all right! "


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment and nodded, "if you don''t beat you later, you beat me!"


    "Fool!" Chu muyue helplessly rolled his eyes. Can we practice our skills well¡° Get in the car and go back to eat delicious food! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods, takes Chu muyue to leave the vegetable market, and drives towards their villa.


    For the old man in the end what is the situation, Chu muyue is not care, as is a small matter.


    Since others don''t appreciate it, the old man has already suffered this disaster. They can''t cross it, and Chu muyue won''t change his life against heaven.


    There are karmic barriers to this kind of thing!

 Chapter 802

    In fact, not long after Chu muyue and them left, an ambulance came.


    The doctor from the ambulance squatted down and examined the old man. He said to the middle-aged woman, "the old man is suffering from acute cerebral congestion. It''s a little late. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    "Ah Passers-by around to hear the doctor''s words, are surprised to open their eyes.


    "It''s really acute cerebral congestion!"


    "That means that what the girl said just now is true?"


    "Ah, the girl is kind-hearted to save people, but the mother and daughter are ungrateful!"


    "Now it seems that it really can''t work. Maybe the little girl is here, and the old man can live!"


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift. Who dares to keep you in the fifth! You can''t cross the doomsday


    "Tut tut! This mother and daughter really hurt an old man


    The passer-by looked at the middle-aged woman and her daughter. They all shook their heads and sighed.


    Middle aged women are also silly eyes, stare his eyes, how also did not expect, Chu muyue actually have a way?


    Although Chu muyue was not cured, since she said at that time that there was a way, there could be a way, but now


    When the girl heard this, she was also surprised. Then she stamped her feet and gritted her teeth. "I called her just now, but she didn''t listen to me. If she was here, she would be saved! This bitch, you can''t help me! How could it be


    When the emergency doctor heard the words of passers-by, he was surprised, "did someone see the patient? Why don''t you help me


    "Driven away by their mother and daughter!"


    "That''s right. I think it''s you who want to take the old man''s property."


    "Hey, girl, how can you say that?"


    "Cut! I don''t know who I''m talking about


    "People want to save your grandfather, but you are ungrateful!"


    "That''s to say, they still scold others for their cheap hooves. Who will save them if they hear that?"


    The girl''s words, let the passers-by around is to show the Schadenfreude, scorn look, this is their own evil, don''t blame that girl.


    When other girls do good deeds, but you don''t let them, you insult them. It''s not your own death. What is it?


    The ambulance staff carried the old man lying on the ground to the ambulance. The middle-aged woman and her daughter left the door of the vegetable market.


    "Oh, go, go!"


    "This mother and daughter are really wonderful. It''s clear that they don''t let others rule them, and they blame her for all the responsibilities."


    "Who said no? It''s not a kind heart. I think it''s just right to scold that girl!"


    "Alas, people''s mind is not old! Go, go, go home


    As the ambulance left, the onlookers scattered in a crowd and went to do their own business.


    Later, people did not know that there was a big fight in the hospital.


    For nothing else, the old man died on his way to the hospital, and died before he could push the emergency room.


    This mother and daughter directly put the responsibility on the head of the hospital. They didn''t get to the side of the old man in time. What''s more, they blame the emergency doctors for not treating the old man in time, which caused the old man to die on the road.


    Inside the villa, however, it was warm. Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan joined hands to make a delicious dinner.

 Chapter 803

    On Saturday, Chu muyue sat in Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic for a day, and then on Sunday, he asked Xiao Junyan to take Chu muyue to the construction site.


    That area has been acquired by Hengyue real estate company, and even the farmers have signed contracts.


    In a week, it has been done. Even anqing was surprised by the speed.


    That''s also because the people here are farmers. They are honest and honest. For them, as long as they don''t suffer losses.


    Yes, Chu muyue gave them not only a house, but also a place to work.


    When the land is gone, they have to have income. The Meihuan cosmetics company Chu muyue is going to open just needs to recruit people, so that young farmers in this area who are willing to join Meihuan cosmetics company can enter.


    Wages and benefits have not to say, the boys have the strength, can also temporarily go to the construction site to work, wages are paid.


    Of course, they are willing to take advantage of this and sign the contract directly.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation, where to live and money. What else do they want? Yes, of course.


    This is also the reason why anqing can be so fast.


    If it''s Mojia''s runyao real estate company, it can only provide them with money.


    They can go out and buy a house, but after they buy a house, where can they go to work? It is estimated that it will be very difficult to find a job.


    And now, Chu muyue has solved a big problem for them, which runyao real estate company can''t match.


    Chu muyue sat in Xiao Junyan''s car and came to the construction site.


    Anqing has received a call from Chu muyue, and specially comes out to meet him.


    "Miss Chu, here you are!" Anqing is wearing a safety helmet and has a big smile on her face.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked around, asked, "how is the situation?"


    "It''s very smooth and fast. I believe that three houses will be built in two months. At least the villagers and the security guards can live here!" Anqing said confidently.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked around and said, "how about the establishment of the factory and the security company?"


    "We only finished the first phase of the factory first. We will build it together with this residential area. It should be completed in three months!" Anqing leads the way in front of him. By the way, he also introduces to Chu muyue the venue of dream cosmetics company and the training base and office building built by the security company.


    The buildings of the security company and the dream cosmetics company are relatively simple. They mainly rely on the equipment for collection and training. The construction only needs a large space.


    Therefore, Anqing can guarantee to complete the construction project within three months.


    "Although we have to catch up with time and progress, we can''t forget the quality!" Chu Mu Yue nods, patrols around, reminds of say.


    Anqing nodded and said with a smile of comfort, "I understand. After all, this will be the place where we work and live in the future!"


    "The middle road to go out also needs to be built. It can''t be sloppy. It should be wider!" Chu Mu Yue pointed to still fill, want to make the area of highway, say.


    "Good!" Anqing nodded.


    "The office buildings of dream cosmetics company and security company should be built as soon as possible. We don''t have to worry about money. We should have enough money now to speed up the construction." Chu Mu Yue reminds again of say.


    "I''ll make them speed up!"

 Chapter 804

    Chu muyue looked around and asked, "by the way, did runyao real estate company come to you for trouble?"


    "The trouble is there, but it''s all settled." An Qing listened and began to laugh.


    Seeing the bright smile on Anqing''s face, Chu muyue only felt that there must be something good, "how?"


    "Thanks to your reminding me, let me get the farmers to sign the contract quickly!" An Qing smiles and explains.


    Anqing''s quick start also caught runyao real estate company off guard.


    When anqing signed almost all the villagers'' real estate contracts, he received the news that runyao real estate company wanted to make trouble and buy several villagers'' land.


    However, although they paid a high price, they did not pay much more than Anqing''s second plan, and the villagers were not stupid.


    Anqing also explained to them that if the price is high, we can also give you this price.


    However, your family can''t be assigned to the house they developed, and your relatives can''t work in the construction site and the upcoming Meihuan cosmetics company.


    You can go out and look for a job, as long as you can.


    Those people with brains in the village, especially those village heads, still have some insight. Of course, they know that it''s hard to find a job now, and they need a diploma to find any job.


    Otherwise, what do they want their children to study hard for?


    They only have physical work, so it''s better to work directly in Meihuan cosmetics company or with Hengyue real estate company!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were said, they hit it off. No one was unwilling.


    Even if runyao real estate company later found those who had not signed, they did not sign.


    On the contrary, it accelerated the speed of signing a contract with Hengyue real estate company. They directly found Anqing and immediately signed the contract.


    Chumuyue listened, but also laughed, "ha ha ha, this runyao real estate company, the villagers as a fool, they have so easy to fool?"


    "Yes, the company we give them, even if they go out to look for it, they can''t find the job that we pay them more!" An Qing nodded and said with a smile, "those young people who go out to work are coming back, especially those women who want to work in the dream cosmetics company. They are not willing to be separated from their children. In the future, as long as they work in the dream cosmetics company, they are very close to home, and they can still be with their families!"


    How many left behind children are there in the future? Don''t parents fight outside for their children to have a good future and for their families to live a good life?


    "Well! Yeah, who wants to leave home? They are forced by life. If they can find a good job nearby, they will come back naturally! " Chu Mu Yue nodded, thought of what, said, "Oh, right, first send a part of the security to come here, responsible for the safety here! In order not to run Yao real estate company to find trouble


    If the plan to buy land is destroyed, they will certainly do it in other ways. They should be ready now.


    "I''ve already thought about that. I''ve already sent several of them!" An Qing nods to say.


    Chu muyue thought for a while and said, "a few are not enough, a little more. Let them live in the villagers'' homes here first, they should be able to make a lot of space. We can give them rent, and don''t let them suffer! Send as many people as you can


    "Well! Good

 Chapter 805

    Just as Chu muyue worried and guessed, Mu Xuefeng was extremely angry when he knew that his plan had not been successful.


    After inquiring, we know that the original place has been valued by the two companies.


    It''s called dream cosmetics company and security company.


    And the villagers who used to be the owners of the land were able to work in the dream cosmetics company.


    There are not only jobs, but also residential buildings, which belong to the dormitories of the two companies.


    "Check! Go to find out who is the dreamy cosmetics company right now! And the security company! " Mu Xuefeng loosened the tie tied around his neck and gave orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll arrange it right away!" His men heard Mu Xuefeng''s order and quickly turned to leave.


    Mu Xuefeng raised his hand again to stop his men from leaving


    "Young master, what else can I do for you?" His subordinates turned back and asked Mu Xuefeng.


    Mu Xuefeng thought for a while, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain and ridicule, and said, "give me an appointment with Anqing, I don''t believe it. Just relying on the small real estate company from Xingshi, I dare to fight against our Mu family!"


    "Yes His men quickly turned and left.


    Watching his men leave, Mu Xuefeng turns his head and looks at the stack of information on his desk.


    He has investigated, what bullshit Hengyue real estate company, has not been established for a year now!


    Less than a year of real estate companies, they want to fight?


    Although Hengyue real estate company bought the real estate company under zhaijia Qisheng group in Xingshi, he didn''t feel that he was qualified to fight against their Mujia family.


    They are standing behind Mu''s house. It''s Zhang Jia. Can Hengyue real estate match it?


    "Hengyue? Hum Mu Xuefeng grabs the information on the table, his eyes are shining cold, his hands tear the information in half, and he throws it away in the garbage can.


    After Chu muyue left the construction site, he came to the medicated restaurant.


    LingHong reported the recent work of the restaurant.


    "Miss Chu, you introduced Qin Shaoyang. How do you know him?" At the end of the report, Ling Hong asked curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue drank a mouthful of tea and looked at Ling Hong with puzzled eyes, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that this guy has a good management mind and can manage better than me!" LingHong nodded and praised.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Chu Mu Yue listened, revealing a bit surprised, said, "you call him, I ask him!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded and quickly got up to teach Qin Shaoyang.


    This Qin Shaoyang was the one who had treated his limbs before Chu muyue.


    They also wanted to find other jobs, but it was difficult for them to find a job immediately and return Chu muyue''s money, so they came to the restaurant.


    With Chu muyue''s advice, Ling Hong naturally arranged work for them immediately.


    After a while, Ling Hong came in with Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang saw Chu muyue sitting on the sofa, his face was surprised, but then suddenly, "doctor Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "sit down, don''t stand and talk!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Chu!" Qin Shaoyang quickly sat on the sofa, looked at Chu muyue gratefully and said, "doctor Chu, if I didn''t have you, I would spend the rest of my life in bed!"


    "Needless to say, since you met me, it''s your fate!"

 Chapter 806

    Chu muyue put down his tea cup, looked at Qin Shaoyang and asked, "I heard elder brother Ling say that you are quite serious in your work!"


    "Dr. Chu, how can I not do the work you introduced? I just hope I can make money and return it to you as soon as possible!" Qin Shaoyang some embarrassed said.


    Chu muyue looked at Qin Shaoyang''s face carefully and asked with a smile, "look at your face. Your family background should be OK before. It was destroyed by Qi Rui''s affair. What major did you study in university?"


    Qin Shaoyang was stunned, and his face looked surprised. "Yes, Miss Chu, how do you see that?"


    "Well, I''ve learned to look at people''s faces!" Chu muyue calmly said, "that I should be right, your university should be read the economic class?"


    "Yes, financial management!" Qin Shaoyang nodded and said, "I wanted to take over my parents'' small company, but because of Qi Rui, the company is gone, and this major is useless!"


    Originally, he took over the company, even if it could not make the company strong, at least it could make him live a peaceful and comfortable life.


    "Financial management!" Chu Mu Yue pondered for a moment, the corner of his mouth is to show a smile, "it seems that God is really pity me!"


    Seed for cause, seed for fruit.


    At the beginning, if Qin Shaoyang and Wang Jing didn''t save him for their feelings, maybe she wanted Anqing to recruit such professionals to manage dream cosmetics company or Hengyue real estate company.


    After all, Anqing can only take care of one person, otherwise it will be too busy.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Chu muyue and asked, "what... What?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Chu muyue thought about it and said, "I have a company on hand. I don''t know if you want to work for me?"


    Qin Shaoyang was stunned and looked at Chu muyue in surprise and doubt, "doctor Chu, do you have a company? Help Dr. Chu work for you? "


    Chu muyue nodded and said, "yes, I have a newly established real estate company and a dream cosmetics company that will soon be built. This is also my second pharmaceutical restaurant in Linshi!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Qin Shaoyang''s face was more shocked. He turned his head and looked at Ling Hong sitting on the side.


    Ling Hong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the boss of this company is Miss Chu!"


    At that time, Qin Shaoyang thought it belonged to Chu muyue''s relatives. Now, what he means is that Chu muyue opened it himself?


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, and naturally I know the medicinal food of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why I opened this medicinal food restaurant. Now I''ve developed some skin care products and cosmetics with traditional Chinese medicine, and I''ve opened a dream cosmetics company!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and explained, "it''s just that no matter it''s a real estate company or a cosmetics company, it''s just established. So, if you want to join, you just don''t know. What do you think?"


    "Did miss Chu create it herself? Not from your family? " Qin Shaoyang asked Chu muyue in surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "yes, my father is just a veteran, working as an ordinary security guard in a company. I started from scratch and started slowly with the medical expenses I earned!"


    Qin Shaoyang was surprised. He only felt that the world in front of him was mysterious.


    He looked at Chu muyue''s age. It seemed that he was only sixteen or seventeen years old? However, how come you have already set up your own company?

 Chapter 807

    It took Qin Shaoyang more than ten minutes to speak.


    "Well, I''ll follow Miss Chu!" Qin Shaoyang nodded and looked at Chu muyue firmly, "Miss Chu, you are my benefactor. Without you, I will spend the second half of my life in bed, without any hope. Now because of Miss Chu''s kindness, I will use my second half of my life to work for you!"


    Qin Shaoyang can feel vaguely that Chu muyue is different.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he already had such superb medical skills, and even more he subdued the man who hurt himself. His skill should be extraordinary.


    Now, we have started this restaurant from scratch with our own traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, we need to open a cosmetics company made of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If the medical skill is approved by him, the skin care products she has developed should not be simple.


    At such a young age, he has been admired by people in his twenties. He can''t compare with her.


    Ling Hong laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "OK, we''ll work for Miss Chu together in the future."


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and nods with satisfaction, "well, do you want to manage a real estate company or a dream cosmetics company?"


    Qin Shaoyang thought about it and said, "although I know dream cosmetics company will be able to catch fire in the future, I want to manage the real estate company more."


    "Oh? Why not go to dream cosmetics? Don''t you think he can do it? " Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks curiously.


    Qin Shaoyang smiles confidently and explains, "just because I know, so I don''t think there will be any challenge in this way!"


    The smile on Chu muyue''s face is more brilliant and more satisfied with Qin Shaoyang.


    What do young people need? That''s blood and confidence!


    Now give Qin Shaoyang the chance, he can firmly grasp, you are his chance.


    "Well, brother Ling, go to Aunt an and tell her about it. Let brother Qin get familiar with the real estate company, so that she can have a good rest and not be too tired!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and instructs Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and said to Qin Shaoyang with a smile, "brother Qin, can I call you that?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Qin Shaoyang quickly waved his hand, "as long as you want to call doctor Chu, you can call him whatever you want!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, thought and said, "as for your salary, take 10% of the real estate company! Is that ok? "


    "Ten percent? That''s too much! Not so much! " Qin Shaoyang heard, then quickly shook his head, waved his hand, refused to say.


    "Exactly, because brother Ling also accounts for 10% of the medicated food restaurant. Before, aunt an was responsible for 10% of the real estate company and dream cosmetics company. Now the real estate company is under your management, naturally it is also 10%!" Chu muyue laughed and said, "of course, you still manage the security company. Aunt an will tell you about this."


    After the establishment of dream cosmetics company, Chu muyue also discussed with Anqing, let her see if there are any good talents, let him take her place, so that she can be relaxed.


    Now there''s no need for Anqing to find one. Chu muyue found one directly.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu!" Qin Shaoyang listened and said gratefully.


    "In the future, everyone will be a family. As long as you work hard, everyone can have a good life!" Chu muyue smiles and comforts Qin Shaoyang.

 Chapter 808

    Anqing received Mu Xuefeng''s invitation, naturally invited, she wants to see what his purpose, what tricks!


    In order to be just in case, Anqing took those veterans in the security company with him, and naturally he was also accompanied by Qin Shaoyang, who was about to take over Hengyue real estate company.


    This time I brought Qin Shaoyang to meet Mu Xuefeng, the boss of runyao real estate company.


    They sat in the box of a hotel, facing each other.


    "Mr. mu, let''s open the window and speak up. If you have anything to say, let''s just say it!" An Qing stretched out his hand to lead falsely, and said with a smile.


    Mu Xuefeng picked up the goblet in front of him, looked at the red wine in it, shook it gently, then sipped it gently, closed his eyes and had a cup of tea.


    "Since President an has said it, I''ll talk to you about Hengyue real estate!" Mu Xuefeng has a bright smile on his face.


    An Qing a face of calm, light of ask a way, "Oh? What is it that I need to talk to you about? "


    "Hengyue real estate company has been founded for less than a year. It has made a good start in Xingshi. It happened to encounter the big trouble of Qisheng group. You just bought it!" Mu Xuefeng chuckled and said, "but this is Lin City, not your city!"


    "Of course I know! But whether it''s Linshi or Xingshi, I think our Hengyue real estate company can continue to develop! " Although Anqing is a woman, her momentum is not inferior to that of Mu Xuefeng.


    Looking at the side of Qin Shaoyang, gently nodded his head, not lose the battle.


    He has already communicated with Anqing, but he doesn''t know much about it. Seeing her confrontation with Mu Xuefeng today, he can see that women can hold up half of the sky.


    Of course, more is to let his heart blood surging up, must make a career, not lost to Anqing.


    "Lin City is not a prosperous city. Here, there are more rich and capable companies than your Hengyue real estate company!" Mu Xuefeng coldly looking at Anqing, mouth showed an arrogant smile, "we run Yao real estate company is stronger than you Hengyue real estate company!"


    An Qing''s eyes flashed a look of pride, the tone was more firm and strong, "so what? What if not? That doesn''t mean Hengyue real estate company is afraid of you! "


    "It seems that your Hengyue real estate company does not intend to solve it peacefully?" Mu Xuefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a strong threat in his tone.


    Mu Xuefeng really didn''t expect that Anqing would dare to challenge him.


    An Qing light said, "sorry, I do not understand your peaceful settlement, what can be solved!"


    Mu Xuefeng opened his arms and confidently said, "of course, it''s easy to solve. As long as we buy your Hengyue real estate company, naturally everything can be solved, and there''s no need to worry about anything!"


    Hearing this, not only an Qing laughed, but also Qin Shaoyang, whose smile was ironic and disdainful.


    With him, also want to buy Hengyue real estate company?


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s going to work out today." Anqing stood up directly from the stool, picked up his bag and said coldly.


    Mu Xuefeng is also sneer, looking at Anqing''s eyes are so disdainful and proud, "since Anzong is not willing to settle peacefully, then we can only find other ways!"


    Anqing did not say anything more, but left with Qin Shaoyang.

 Chapter 809

    The situation of muxuefeng, Chu muyue naturally does not know, she has returned to school at this time, began to study life.


    "Muyue, muyue, is your national day back to Xingshi? Or in Lin City? " Mu Zhi Tong asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    "I should be back to Xingshi tomorrow, but I will be back two days in advance!" Chu Mu Yue thought, puzzled looking at Mu Zhi pupil, "how?"


    "Well, it''s like this. On national day, isn''t the member box of the medicated food shop going to open? So, we''re going to have a meal together. What do you think? " Mu Zhi pupil hands clap, excited said.


    "Yes, yuanxiao, it''s your treat! You have a membership card, don''t you? " An Ziyun excitedly turns to look at yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at Chu muyue and nodded gently. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "good! Have a meal, and you can eat more later! "


    "How many meals for what?" Yan Yu doesn''t understand of looking at Yuan Xiao to ask a way.


    Yuan Xiao laughed, "nothing, as long as you say, when you can go to eat, just tell me!"


    Chu Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye Yuan Xiao, this guy isn''t think after her identity is public, these people all have to look for her trouble?


    But, finally nodded and agreed, "well, yes!"


    "I haven''t eaten the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant. I''ll try it this time." Joe said with a smile.


    Yan Yu nodded and agreed, "TOEFL, TOEFL!"


    Mu Zhi Tong points to Chu Mu Yue and says excitedly, "that''s settled!"


    "Well, I''ll be back early!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    "Then... Will you take your elder martial brother Xiao with you?" An Ziyun put his head close to Chu muyue and asked with a smile.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "why call elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "Of course, it''s our party. As your family member, elder martial brother Xiao, of course you have to take it with you!" Mu Zhi pupil nods, naturally says.


    "That''s it


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll ask him if he''s free!"


    Xiao Junyan has few friends. Up to now, she has only met Ye Tianming. She should be able to change his character by taking her friends to communicate with him more.


    "There must be time!" An Ziyun claps Chu muyue''s shoulder with both hands, "his girlfriend calls him, dare he not come? If you don''t come, you don''t want him! "


    Mu Zhi pupil also help cavity in the side, fan the wind to ignite a fire, "to right to!"


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly white one eye, looking down at the book in hand, said, "you don''t shout here! I''m going to read a book. Don''t disturb my reading


    "Read, read, read!" Mu Zhi pupil drum mouth, looking down at Chu Mu Yue in the hands of Western medicine books, "is not a class book!"


    "If you don''t read, how can you cure Mengxi?" Chu muyue took it for granted, and he was more reasonable.


    This is also the Oriental command Chu Muyue, if you are usually free, you can also read the books of Western medicine, some medical skills can still be used for reference, and take the essence of its dregs.


    Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun are dumb. They open their mouths and don''t know what to say.


    Well, for the sake of Mengxi and not to let her die young, let Chu muyue read first!


    Ouyang Mengxi raised his head and took a look at Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun''s depressed look, with a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 810

    "Here, here!" Xiang Tianhe sits at the dining table and waves to Chu muyue excitedly.


    Chu muyue a group of people after another came to the day and give them a long table to sit down.


    "How slow you are! I''m almost half done! " Xiang Tianhe pokes rice with chopsticks and complains.


    An Ziyun sighed, "no way, late after class! I''m starving to death! "


    "Yes Mu Zhi Tong turned his head and looked at Tian He and said, "we plan to have a dinner at the medicated food restaurant one day on the national day. You can go with us too!"


    Xiang Tianhe heard Mu Zhi Tong''s words and nodded excitedly, "go to the medicine restaurant? Good! I''m going to eat the food in the medicine restaurant, too. It''s said that it''s delicious! "


    "It''s Yuan Shao''s treat. Thank him a lot." An Ziyun raised his chin to yuanxiao, as if to show off something.


    Yuan Xiao waved his hand and ate the food in front of him


    "What''s on?" At this time, an excited female voice came and asked the crowd curiously.


    They looked up and saw three girls standing in front of them.


    "Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing, why are you here?" Yan Yu frowned and looked at them.


    With a bright smile on his face, Zhang Zihan said, "of course I came to have dinner with you!"


    "Sorry, it''s full!" Yuan Xiao looks up and says lightly.


    "It''s OK, just squeeze it!" Zhang Zihan smiles awkwardly and says, "yuanxiao, let me introduce my good friend to you. This is Liu Qingyue, the daughter of director Liu of the Bureau of industry and commerce."


    They all looked up at Liu Qingyue.


    In this school, there are many children who are the leaders of government organs. At the age of their parents'' position, their children are almost in high school, and they can meet a few at the slightest touch.


    Liu Qingyue glanced at Chu muyue and others. When he saw Chu muyue in the crowd, he widened his eyes and pointed to her, "it''s you!"


    "Do you know Mu Yue?" The Mu Zhi pupil on the side asks curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at his side, and then looked at Liu Qingyue, "should I know you?"


    "Last Friday, at the gate of the market, we met!" Liu Qingyue grits her teeth and stares at Chu muyue resentfully.


    Chu muyue thought about it, and then remembered that Liu Qingyue and Xiao Junyan went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When they came out, they met the granddaughter of the old man who fell ill on the ground at the door.


    "Oh, it''s you Chu Mu Yue nodded, "I''ve really seen it!"


    Looking at Liu Qingyue''s face and the armband on her arm, we know that there is a funeral in her family, that is, her grandfather has passed away.


    An Ziyun looked at the story and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Muyue, what have you done to make people angry? Let her look at you with such murderous eyes? " Ouyang Mengxi is also curious to turn his head and ask Chu muyue.


    She doesn''t think Chu muyue is the kind of person who bullies others casually. It must be something that Liu Qingyue has done.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and explained plainly, "in fact, nothing happened. I saw an old man on the roadside fell ill and I wanted to treat him, but you know, they didn''t believe me, so I left without treatment!"

 Chapter 811

    "It''s easy for you to say!" Liu Qingyue angrily shouts to Chu muyue, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my grandfather die!"


    Zhang Zihan immediately became angry. "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect that you are such a vicious person. You are not qualified to stay at Yuanxiao''s side at all!"


    "Chu muyue, how can you harm Qingyue''s grandfather?" Mu Xueqing also scolds Chu muyue.


    "Why did I harm your grandfather?" Chu muyue only felt that he was innocent and really wronged.


    Liu Qingyue angrily accused, "you can''t help yourself when you see death! If you stay, my grandfather won''t die! "


    "I can''t help you when I see death?" Chu Mu Yue immediately laughed, don''t know is angry smile or really feel this funny, "I want to save your grandfather, but you don''t let, not only hit me, also scold me, I need to save?"


    When they heard this, they were angry.


    It''s the duty of a doctor to save people''s lives.


    But you, not only don''t appreciate people, but also beat Chu muyue and scold Chu muyue? Is there any reason for this?


    To the day and discontented called up, said sarcastically, "ah? What do you mean, how can your grandfather die? What does this have to do with muyue? "


    "That''s right. What does it have to do with muyue! It''s clear that you don''t believe muyue, so don''t let her save you! " Yan Yu also agreed, his face was full of irony, and his tone was a little strange.


    Mu Zhi Tong patted the table and angrily pointed to Liu Qingyue, "I don''t think Mu Yue should treat your grandfather. He shouldn''t go to see your grandfather at all! If I do, I''ll just kick it! "


    "That''s to say, I''m not so kind-hearted. It depends on your grandfather. Even if I know how to save you, I won''t save you white eyed wolf!" An Ziyun nods and curses fiercely.


    Mu Zhi pupil is more venomous said, "really think we mu Yue is good bully?"? I think it''s just right that I''m dead! "


    "If you don''t save people, it''s muyue''s own business. You don''t appreciate others, but also insult her. Ha ha, if I were you, I wouldn''t have such a good heart!" Wu Hongjun also said coldly.


    Yuan Xiao raised his head and took a cold look at Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing. His tone was even colder. "It seems that you''re not here to eat, you''re here to add traffic to the busy market!"


    "No!" When Zhang Zihan heard Yuan Xiao''s words, his face was a little ugly. He pointed to Chu muyue and said, "it''s Chu muyue''s fault. It''s her fault!"


    "Anyway, Qingyue''s grandfather is also a patient, and Chu muyue should not leave them!" Mu Xueqing is also open to explain, tone is a little weak, but the meaning of the words is that Chu muyue is not.


    Xiang Tianhe sighed, shook his head and sighed, "it''s hard to be a doctor. It''s even harder to be a moral doctor!"


    "People won''t help, why save them?" Mu Zhi Tong looks at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, "is it tempting to hit your face, do you want to put your own face together? Come on, I''m going to hit you in the face. Put your face together


    "That''s right. Come here and let me slap you!" An Ziyun reaches out her palm and shakes Mu Xueqing.


    Mu Xueqing''s whole pretty face was flushed, his face was full of grievances, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    Not only Chu muyue is hateful, but also those women who are with her are hateful!

 Chapter 812

    Chu muyue looks at the words that Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun sing together. He can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth slightly and show a simple happy smile.


    When they don''t know that they have a company, they know that they don''t have money at home, but they still treat her so well. There is a warm current in their heart.


    Sometimes, making friends doesn''t have to be at the same level to have real friendship.


    Liu Qingyue listen to help Chu muyue speak, say those words, let her feel face is hot pain.


    In any case, she didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    "Anyway, if you didn''t leave, my grandfather would not have died. You killed my grandfather!" Liu Qingyue angrily points to Chu muyue and shouts.


    "Ha... If I don''t leave, won''t your grandfather die?" Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately was to smile, counter asked a way.


    Mu Zhi Tong excitedly looks at Chu Mu Yue and says with adoration, "that''s right. I never know that Mu Yue has such an ability. Is this saying that Mu Yue is a fairy? Heaven''s daughter comes down to earth


    "Fairy, please be worshipped by an Ziyun! Bless you! Please hold your thighs An Ziyun hands together, directly exaggerated to Chu muyue pray.


    Chu muyue looked at the two living treasures and couldn''t help falling three black lines on his forehead.


    Yan Yu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at? It''s a serious thing, isn''t it?" An Ziyun turns his head and stares at Yan Yu, scolding.


    Yan Yu quickly nodded, should be with an Ziyun, but the face muscle is twitching, "yes, I shouldn''t smile, I should also be very devout pray Chu muyue bless us!"


    "You... You! Chu muyue, you killed my grandfather. I won''t let you go! " Liu Qingyue angrily points to Chu muyue, stomps her feet and threatens her fiercely.


    Chu muyue supported his chin with one hand, looked at Liu Qingyue and said, "please make it clear that your grandfather is dead. It has nothing to do with me. So many people can testify to me! Don''t think other people''s eyes are blind


    "I don''t care. It''s your fault. Who let you go so fast! If you were there, my grandfather would not have died! " Liu Qingyue said rightfully and domineeringly.


    Chu muyue looked at Liu Qingyue with a smile and asked, "ha! Miss Liu, tell me why your grandfather won''t die when I''m here


    Just now because of their ridicule, Liu Qingyue didn''t answer. Chu muyue really wanted to know what she thought.


    This, Mu Zhi pupil they also did not speak, eyes jiongjiong looking at Liu Qingyue, they also want to know ah!


    Liu Qingyue raised her chin slightly and said arrogantly, "if you are here, you can save my grandfather, and my grandfather will naturally get better!"


    "Ha Chumuyue listened and then laughed again, looking at Liu Qingyue sarcastically, "sorry, even if I''m present, I won''t save your grandfather. I''ll just watch your grandfather die in front of me!"


    Chu muyue''s answer, let Liu Qingyue listen, eyes stare big, angry fingers pointing to Chu muyue, "you!"


    "I what me?" Chu Mu Yue coldly rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Qingyue sarcastically, "don''t take yourself as one thing! Do you really think you are the emperor and princess? Why do people want to hold your thighs? "

 Chapter 813

    Liu Qingyue shows off her identity angrily, "my father is the director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce of Linshi!"


    Chu muyue pointed to his chin, "Oh, what does that have to do with me? I don''t have a place to ask your dad! "


    "That''s right!" Mu Zhi pupil they also all agree of nod.


    If it''s them, maybe they will stay there. After all, almost all of their parents run companies.


    Their parents have to deal with the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. If they save the director''s father, their kindness is absolutely good to them!


    "I..." Liu Qingyue opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    It seems that she can''t think of where Chu muyue needs her father''s help.


    However, after struggling for a long time, another sentence came out: "you don''t need it, your parents certainly need it!"


    This word falls, Mu Zhi pupil they are all to Liu Qingyue to show the look of disdain one by one.


    Mom, this woman is a real threat!


    Fortunately, Chu muyue is not from Linshi, but from Xingshi, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises, smiles again, looks at Zhang Zi Han and says, "didn''t your two friends tell you? My father is an ordinary company security guard in Xingshi. Do you need your father''s help? Besides, my father is in Xingshi, and your father is in Linshi. Are they... Connected? "


    Liu Qingyue is stunned and turns to look at Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing look helpless, they just want to stop, but their speed where Liu Qingyue speak fast?


    Seeing Liu Qingyue''s ugly face, Chu muyue chuckled and said sarcastically, "so, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I save your grandfather! What''s more, you scolded me. Hehe, I''m not the kind of woman who was scolded for her cheap hooves. I have to put my face in front of you and be beaten by you! "


    "Pa" Wu Hongjun patted the table and looked at Liu Qingyue coldly, "people are not grateful for their kindness to save others, but also use such swearing words to scold others, and let others come up and let you scold them. Don''t you really treat us as fools?"


    "Liu Qingyue, don''t think your father is anything. The director of the Bureau of industry and commerce is arrogant here. My father is still a senior official in Jiangnan province!" Yan Yu is also cold sweep to Liu Qingyue, biting teeth threat way.


    "Click!" Hear Yan Yu''s words, suddenly Liu Qingyue is a clatter.


    She didn''t expect that Yan Yu had such a big background and was the son of a senior official.


    Liu Qingyue bit her lower lip and her eyes were red. Now she didn''t dare to be arrogant here.


    She can be admitted to a forest city, brain is not stupid, so know the identity of Yan Yu, then dare not in front of Chu muyue threat.


    "If you have nothing to do, get out of here!" Yuan Xiao coldly glanced at Liu Qingyue and said, "don''t show up in front of me, Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing, without my permission!"


    If it were not for these two bitches, how could Chu muyue encounter such a bad thing.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing turned pale, and then they showed a look of grievance.


    The three did not dare to stay here any longer. They just turned around and left. They even stopped eating lunch.


    "Leave them alone, let''s eat!" Xiang Tianhe smiles awkwardly and says to everyone.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also agree with nod, directly is to pick up chopsticks to eat up, "right, eat! Don''t worry about them. Don''t let them disturb you

 Chapter 814

    "Muyue, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingyue they left, but, Mu Zhi pupil they still want to know, in the end what is going on.


    Chu Mu Yue ate a meal and asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about grandfather Liu Qingyue. What''s the matter?" Mu Zhi pupil immediately explained to say.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, "that''s what you know!"


    That she Mu Zhi pupil don''t believe, this thing is really so simple, "won''t it? There must be a good play! Otherwise, how can Liu Qingyue trouble you? "


    In the face of not only mu Zhi Tong, but also Yuan Xiao, Wu Hongjun and others, they all looked at themselves with disbelief, but nodded helplessly, "it''s really the same thing!"


    So he told the people about that day in detail.


    "I think she didn''t believe in your medical skills, and then she killed her grandfather!" Xiang Tianhe, holding the chopsticks in his hand, said decidedly.


    Yan Yu bit his chopsticks, as if thinking about something, and said, "this grandfather of Liu Qingyue seems to have retired from his job before!"


    Yuan Xiao sneered and said, "I know that old man was the former deputy director of the industrial and commercial bureau of Jiangnan province!"


    "Pa!" As soon as an Ziyun patted the table, "that''s the reason. It''s estimated that if the old man of his family dies, his family''s status will be difficult to develop again!"


    "So it is!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and sneered.


    Friendship is the most important thing in China!


    Liu Qingyue''s father''s present status must be inseparable from her grandfather.


    If her grandfather died, the impact on his father''s status is not great, but there will still be a little bit.


    If you don''t want to be blamed by your father, put the blame on her, and try to spread your anger on Chu muyue. This reason is successful.


    "But don''t worry! There''s me Yan Yu smiles, comforts Chu muyue, pats his chest and says.


    Yes, as long as Liu Qingyue dares to fight Chu muyue, he can find his father or his grandfather.


    You know, after the last meeting with Mr. Qiao, Mr. Yan had a deep impression on Chu muyue!


    At home also constantly praise, and then compare with him, and then he was his grandfather very gorgeous dislike.


    Why is Chu muyue not his granddaughter! It''s not over for him to be depressed!


    Chu muyue smiles and says, "it''s OK. She won''t do anything after she knows your identity!"


    "Who are you afraid of! Muyue, don''t worry, we will support you! " Mu Zhi Tong nods and comforts Chu muyue.


    An Ziyun nodded and said with support, "we will all stand behind you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of her!" Chu muyue''s attitude doesn''t matter, but his heart is a warm current flowing through. He just feels very moved and lowers his head to eat lunch silently.


    This matter, originally Liu Qingyue is unreasonable, she wants to find her trouble, also can''t find any way!


    For Chu muyue and others, what happened just now was just a small episode, and with another topic, it diverted people''s attention.


    What Chu muyue didn''t know was that a piece of news spread slowly in the school.


    ********


    Last week, I said that the title of the book would be changed because of anti pornography, and now it will be changed to "rebirth space: chief god pupil merchant girl"


    The cover will be replaced in a few days!

 Chapter 815

    "No, no, no!" Mu Zhi pupil from outside the classroom ran in, mouth also constantly shouting.


    The students in the classroom heard the cry of Mu Zhi Tong, and they all looked up at her one by one.


    Chu muyue also looks up, looking at Mu Zhi Tong rushing to himself, very confused.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Mu Yue doubts of ask a way.


    Mu Zhi Tong stands in front of Chu Mu Yue and dances, but his mouth is not a word.


    Ouyang Mengxi patted Mu Zhi pupil''s chest, comforted, "calm down first, say slowly!"


    Mu Zhi Tong breathed a few breath, hands a pat Chu Mu Yue desk, "Mu Yue, you guess, I just outside can hear what!"


    "What did you hear?" Chu Mu Yue listened to, is a smile, some can''t laugh or cry.


    Mu Zhi Tong points to Chu Mu Yue and says, "it''s about you!"


    "Mine?" Chu muyue is more puzzled.


    Heard is about Chu muyue, Wu Hongjun they are also looking up to Mu Zhi pupil, curious asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a rumor outside that you sell dog skin plasters!" Mu Zhi pupil to the bath, staring eyes, biting teeth.


    Voice down, the head of the whole class is crow flying.


    "Sell dog skin plaster?" When Chu muyue heard this, he frowned.


    Wu Hongjun threw the book on the table and said, "what are you selling dog skin plasters! Who said that


    "I don''t know!" Mu Zhi Tong shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s crazy outside now! Look, there are students outside looking at our class! "


    Said, Mu Zhi pupil and pointed to the outside to their class inside the pointing students.


    Sure enough, it was Chu muyue who was sitting in his seat.


    Chu muyue looked at the students outside, frowning.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yuan Xiao also looks a little serious, looking up to ask Mu Zhi pupil.


    Mu Zhi Tong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I went to the toilet, I heard those girls talking! As soon as I heard that, I came to you! "


    Qiao Mobai pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and directly said the seriousness of the matter, "selling dog skin plaster, that is to know Chu muyue knows Chinese medicine, just to belittle him!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Yuan Xiao thought about it, then sneered, "this matter, and Liu Qingyue relative happened not long!"


    By Yuan Xiao such a remind, everyone is to remember.


    "Did Liu Qingyue do it?" Ouyang Mengxi worried and angry asked.


    What kind of dog skin plaster? Chu muyue doesn''t sell dog skin plaster. He''s really a superb doctor of traditional Chinese medicine!


    If Chu muyue is that kind of person, those doctors who give her physical examination can''t cure her own disease, what are those doctors?


    "It''s really possible!" Wu Hongjun nodded and said, "I''ll investigate!"


    Then he stood up and walked out of the classroom.


    "It''s no small matter!" Yuan Xiao worried to see a Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu Mu Yue calmly smile, said, "just let everyone say something behind my back, and nothing else!"


    "The school will definitely talk to you and sell dog skin plasters. After all, it is also a matter that affects the school atmosphere!" Yan Yu reminds Chu muyue seriously.


    "Didn''t Wu Hongjun go to investigate? After the investigation, we''ll settle with that person! "

 Chapter 816

    Sometimes, a small room can be easily expanded.


    Sell dog skin plasters, but also directly spread to someone who also bought Chu muyue''s dog skin plasters or something.


    This matter also spread to the teacher''s ears.


    If the students work and study, the teacher will not pay more attention to it. However, if they sell dog skin plaster or something in the school, it will cause some trouble.


    In all self-study classes, the head teacher Yu Chengwei came to the classroom, "Chu muyue, come out!"


    Chu muyue looks up from the book and takes a look at Yu Chengwei. He puts the book on the desk and walks out of the classroom.


    Watching Chu muyue leave the classroom, Wu Hongjun and others are worried.


    Yan Yu close to Yuan Xiao, worried said, "you say, will it be because of that thing?"


    "Well!" Yuan Xiao nodded, looking a little serious.


    Ouyang Mengxi turned his head and asked Wu Hongjun, "Wu Hongjun, did you find out who did this?"


    Wu Hongjun shook his head and sighed, "I have investigated, but it''s really difficult to investigate the source of this matter! It will take time


    "Who is it! That''s disgusting Ouyang Mengxi gnashed his teeth and said angrily.


    Joe Mo white also agreed and nodded, his face also slightly angry, "yes!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t know that after being called away by Yu Chengwei, Mu Zhitong worries about her.


    When he came to the classroom, Yu Chengwei sat at his desk, looked at Chu muyue standing in front of him and asked, "Chu muyue, I want to ask you something. You should answer it truthfully!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "teacher, you can ask!"


    Although the heart has guessed out of Chengwei called himself over for what, but, still want to know.


    What''s more, Yu Chengwei''s manner of speaking is not as strict as Qian Meiyan''s before. He is partial to listening and trusting, and his attitude of questioning is also very mild.


    Chu muyue is very satisfied with Yu Chengwei''s attitude.


    Yu Chengwei coughed and opened his mouth. He found that he didn''t know where to say it.


    Chu muyue waited for half a minute before he heard Yu Chengwei say, "I heard that you sell dog skin plasters in your study!"


    "Ha ha, do you believe that teacher?" Chu muyue smiles and asks Yu Chengwei.


    In fact, Yu Chengwei didn''t believe it, but the news spread in a straight line. Moreover, Chu muyue''s family background was really bad. He knew it from Chu muyue''s family information.


    Yu Chengwei thought about it and said, "to tell you the truth, the teacher still doesn''t believe it!"


    However, how could Chu muyue do such a thing when he thought that Chu muyue also came in by his own ability, and he was also the number one in the high school entrance examination of Xingshi?


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "teacher, if you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. Rumors stop at wise people. I don''t have much money in my family, but it doesn''t mean that I will make a living by selling dog skin plasters!"


    Yu Chengwei nodded and looked at Chu muyue.


    "I sell dog skin plaster is fake, but I know Chinese medicine, it''s true!" Chu muyue smiles at Yu Chengwei and says.


    "What... What?" When Yu Chengwei heard Chu muyue''s words, he was stunned and puzzled.


    Chu muyue looked at Yu Chengwei and said, "teacher, if I''m not wrong, your lumbar spine is too sore, isn''t it?"


    When Yu Chengwei heard Chu muyue, he opened his mouth in surprise. He felt confused and covered his back.

 Chapter 817

    "You... How do you know?" Yu Chengwei looks at Chu muyue and asks curiously.


    At the moment, he even forgot what it was that he called Chu muyue to come here, or directly forgot that Chu muyue was his student.


    "Of course, I can see that there is a kind of inspection in traditional Chinese medicine. By looking at people''s faces and some actions in life, we can see some of them!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains clearly, "in the last two days, when you write on the blackboard, you often press your back!"


    As a doctor, we must observe every patient''s action, because every action may represent the cause of their disease.


    After hearing this, Yu Chengwei nodded, "you have observed very carefully!"


    "If you believe me, I can massage you now! If it has any effect, you can tell by a try! " Chu Mu Yue''s tone is very confident, said, "of course, my medical skills in the end is not true, a try also know!"


    After hearing Chu muyue''s words, Yu Chengwei agreed with him. Right! It''s been a while, you know?


    They all said that seeing is believing. He must have real experience to believe Chu muyue.


    "Well, come on then!" Yu Chengwei doesn''t know that he has been bypassed by Chu muyue. He asked Chu muyue to come over and talk about it.


    Chu muyue set up a stool and said, "teacher, you sit on this stool with your back to me. I''ll give you a massage!"


    "Oh, good!" Yu Chengwei nodded and quickly got up and sat down on the stool.


    Chu muyue stood at the back of Chengwei, put his clothes on, and began to massage his back.


    "Hiss, Hoo... Comfortable!" Chu muyue a massage, Yu Chengwei''s mouth is to send out a burst of comfortable groan, full face is immersed in it.


    "Click!" All of a sudden, Chu muyue made a little effort, and a slight crash came from Chengwei''s spine.


    "Hiss!" Yu Chengwei took another breath and turned to Chu muyue, "what are you doing?"


    "Teacher, try twisting your waist!" Chu Mu Yue smiles, takes back his hand, reminds of say.


    Yu Chengwei was stunned. He twisted his waist subconsciously. Suddenly, he gave a cry. He supported his waist with both hands and twisted it. "Strange, I don''t feel it at all? No more pain! "


    "Just now, I was setting the bone for you, and after massage, I relaxed the muscles and nerves of your whole body!" Chu muyue explains for Yu Chengwei.


    Yu Chengwei nodded, hands supporting his waist, wriggling left and right, wriggling back and forth, the smile on his face never stopped.


    "I really don''t feel any pain at all!" Yu Chengwei turns his head and looks at Chu muyue in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Not yet, I need to give you acupuncture to get better!" Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and explains.


    Yu Chengwei was stunned, "acupuncture?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, his wrist turned, and there appeared several silver needles, saying, "next needle, teacher, you sit down first, I''ll give you acupuncture!"


    "You... You still have silver needles with you?" Yu Chengwei looks at Chu muyue in surprise. His eyes are wide open. He looks at Chu muyue''s body again, but he doesn''t find any silver needles.


    Chu muyue looked at Yu Chengwei''s curious baby''s appearance. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. He reminded him, "teacher, please sit down first!"


    "Oh..." Yu Chengwei returned to his senses and sat down on the stool.

 Chapter 818

    Chu muyue gave the needle to Yu Chengwei.


    Yu Chengwei felt the pain before, and he felt very comfortable.


    "How comfortable!" Yu Chengwei was surprised.


    Chu muyue gently read the silver needle, let a trace of subtle internal force into Yu Chengwei''s lumbar spine.


    After nearly 20 minutes of needling for Yu Chengwei, he took off all the silver needles. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "teacher, now feel it!"


    Yu Chengwei recovered from his comfort. The comfortable feeling just now made him forget his environment.


    Feel his back, feel hot, the whole body feel very relaxed, stretch waist, is a comfortable.


    Feeling, today on a day of class fatigue, are also disappeared.


    "It''s strange how I feel as comfortable as a sleep!" Yu Chengwei said in surprise.


    Chu muyue took a few breaths and said, "just now I relaxed the muscles of your whole body. Of course it''s relaxed!"


    In order to make Yu Chengwei believe in her medical skills, she has hardly stopped using her internal power in the past 20 minutes, so her internal power consumption is only a little bit, and she feels a little tired.


    "That''s it Yu Chengwei nodded, touched his back, and frowned at Chu muyue. "Your medical skills are so good. Are you really selling dog skin plaster?"


    Hearing Yu Chengwei''s sudden question, Chu muyue almost stumbled under his feet, supported his desk with his hand, and said with a smile, "teacher, I didn''t sell it!"


    "But you are such a good doctor!" Yu Chengwei explained.


    Chu muyue held out his hand and asked Yu Chengwei, "is good medicine related to selling dog skin plaster?"


    Yu Chengwei thought about it and said, "you can make dog skin plaster!"


    "Tut!" Chu muyue smashed his mouth and said, "teacher, you think too much. It''s impossible! Why do I want to sell dog skin plaster? I can give people massage and acupuncture at will. Just now I gave you treatment, but I didn''t use the medicine at all. Those drugs cost money when I buy them. The cost is high. Why do I have to? Do you think so? "


    "But save it!" Yu Chengwei can''t help opening his mouth and splashes Chu muyue with cold water.


    Chu muyue grabbed his head and said, "although it''s true, my task now is to learn, not to sell something like dog skin plaster. My medical skills are so good, do I need to use this kind of thing to destroy my own reputation? When it comes out, people don''t believe in my medical skills! Do I have to? "


    Yu Chengwei listened to Chu muyue''s words, bowed his head and asked, "how can someone tell you about selling dog skin plaster?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and thought for a while. "Last week, I met an old man who fell ill and fainted. I wanted to go to save him, but his relatives didn''t let me save him. At last, he left directly. However, the old man died before he got to the hospital because of the disease I said. His granddaughter blamed me for his grandfather''s death, And this granddaughter is from our school! "


    "So she slandered your reputation?" Yu Chengwei asks Chu muyue in surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "it should be possible, because only she knows that I can do medicine! No one in the school knows my medical skills. Now you are the only one except the teacher! "


    "Well, I see. Go back to the classroom first." Yu Chengwei nodded and waved to Chu muyue.

 Chapter 819

    When Chu muyue returned to the classroom, the whole class looked up at her.


    This time left, Chu muyue actually directly used half a class time to come back, I don''t know what the teacher said.


    But see Chu muyue now safe, should be nothing.


    Sit back to their seats, Yan Yu they are turned around, even in front of the Mu Zhi pupil they are also turned to see Chu muyue.


    Yan Yu asked Chu muyue anxiously, "what did the teacher call you for?"


    "You should have guessed!" Chu muyue''s tone is very calm and indifferent. He lowers his head and reopens the book he just read.


    When Ouyang Mengxi heard Chu muyue''s words, he was worried and asked, "is it really the dog skin plaster? What did the teacher say? "


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at the crowd and gave them a comforting smile, "don''t worry, the teacher didn''t believe it''s true!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing Chu muyue''s reply, everyone was slightly relieved.


    But Yuanxiao frowned and asked, "why did you go so long to come back?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Yu listened, also nodded, worried looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile and said, "of course, it''s to treat the teacher, otherwise how can the teacher believe me?"


    There was a sense of disorder in the wind.


    When I was called to half a class, I went to treat my teacher.


    Mu Zhi Tong put his hand on his mouth and asked Chu muyue, "what''s wrong with the teacher? Do you need your treatment for such a long time?"


    "It''s just that there are some problems with the lumbar vertebrae. It''s good after massage and acupuncture!" Chu muyue''s answer is very indifferent, as if this thing can be said, is so ordinary, and drinking water.


    Yan Yu gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said in praise, "it''s really a pity that the teacher can believe you and let you treat him!"


    Chu muyue said calmly and confidently, "that''s because I used the Liangshan gate to directly tell the teacher''s illness. The teacher was a little stunned, so I took the teacher''s thoughts and gave him treatment!"


    "Poof!" When they heard Chu muyue''s explanation, they all spurted.


    Mom, when can this bluffing posture be so powerful! Even the teacher was Chu muyue to bluff a Leng a Leng, also directly was taken away the thoughts.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "in this way, don''t worry! The teacher believed that I didn''t sell dog skin plaster! "


    "That''s good!" When they heard this, they nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Joe Moby pushed his glasses and said solemnly, "however, we still have to find out who passed on this matter!"


    "If not, I''ll find out tomorrow!" Wu Hongjun looks a little cold, said.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, if you dare to insult Chu muyue, you have to pay the price!


    Mu Zhi pupil nodded, clenched his fist, gnashed his teeth, said viciously, "yes, investigation out, we must find her revenge!"


    "It must have been Liu Qingyue who did it!" An Ziyun patted the table and decided directly.


    Mu Zhi Tong also nodded in agreement, "yes! There''s no one else but her! "


    "Never let her go!"


    But Chu muyue doesn''t think it''s possible that it''s Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan. After all, they have a grudge against her because of yuanxiao.

 Chapter 820

    It''s not only spreading that Chu muyue sells dog skin plaster, but also thinking about the school''s upcoming autumn sports meeting, so that all classes can sign up for it.


    As the monitor of class 18, Gao An was the first to find Chu muyue.


    For nothing else, just for Chu muyue''s skill is very good, presumably sports is also very good.


    "Chu muyue, the school is going to hold the autumn sports meeting. What events are you going to take part in?" Gao An asks Chu muyue excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Gao An and saw the smile on his face. He was embarrassed to refuse, "sports meeting?"


    Gao An nodded and said, "yes! Your skill is so good. If you take part in the sports meeting, you will definitely get good results! "


    Hearing Gao An''s words, Yuanxiao and Chu muyue all turn their heads and look at each other. They all want to know whether Chu muyue is willing or not.


    Chu muyue looked at Gao an awkwardly, touched his nose and said, "can I not participate?"


    "Why don''t you join? You are so good that you have to take part in it! " Gao An is naturally said.


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked Gao An, "when will the sports meet be held?"


    Gao An said immediately, "it''s October 12th and 13th!"


    "Thirteen! Friday? It''s supposed to be very late after school that day, isn''t it? " Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light and asked Gao An.


    Gao An thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it should be later than usual, but everyone won''t care!"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t do that. I have to work part-time. I have to ask for leave with my teacher at that time."


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Gao an only feels that his neck has been pinched by others, "beat... To work?"


    To tell you the truth, people who can enter No.1 Middle School in Linshi seldom hear that they will go out to work.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded solemnly, pointed to Yuan Xiao, they said, "this matter, they all know!"


    "How can you work! It''s OK to escape once again Gao an a listen, again immediately say.


    "I don''t have much money in my family. I came to No.1 middle school because I don''t have to pay tuition, but I still have to work part-time for my living expenses!" Chu muyue said that he didn''t blush at all and explained, "I''m sorry, I really can''t participate!"


    Her part-time job is to deal with the company''s affairs, as well as attending a clinic, so it''s not a lie.


    Yuan Xiao hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, can''t help rolling his eyes, and mutters in his heart, you don''t have money, and you don''t know how much money you''ve got from me!


    Gao An opens his mouth. He is speechless. Can he object?


    Look at a coat Chu muyue put on the back of the chair. It should be Chu muyue''s own.


    Other schools in Linshi No.1 middle school pay more attention to the school uniform. The customized school uniform is not the sports style, but the English suit.


    This school uniform is naturally more expensive than other school uniforms, but it can''t stand the identity of students in this school. They don''t care about the money.


    Although the school uniform looks good, many students are still rebellious, wearing their own clothes, or putting them on the outside.


    Chu muyue also put a coat in the classroom. He can put it on when he needs it.


    Take a look at Chu muyue''s clothes, the clothes of Ouyang Mengxi and Mu Zhitong, as well as some of Chu muyue''s other articles. They are not so elegant, and their faces suddenly collapse.


    I didn''t look carefully before, but now I can see that the quality of Chu muyue''s clothes is not as good as theirs.

 Chapter 821

    "Can''t you really join?" Gao An still wants to let Chu muyue participate in the competition. He says seductively, "there''s a reward for getting the first place! And it''s a bonus! "


    Thinking of Chu muyue asking for money, Gao An tempts Chu muyue with his bonus.


    Yuan Xiao a listen, in the heart is to smile, in the eyes is full of amusing smile, looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    "I''ve arranged shifts with others. I can''t break my appointment. I can''t help it!" Chu muyue refused helplessly.


    Gao An could only sigh helplessly, "OK!"


    It seems that there is no way to let Chu muyue participate.


    "If you want someone to attend, Yan Yu, they can do it!" Chu muyue does not blush directly to sell Yan Yu.


    Gao An''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He turned his head and looked at Yan Yu.


    As soon as he heard his name, Yan Yu immediately waved her hand and said, "I''m from the student union. I must be very busy that day. I''ll forget it!"


    For the sports meeting, we only chat, but are not willing to participate.


    Tired? Tired to death, sometimes more thankless, did not get the first place to lose face.


    Even Yan Yu doesn''t want to participate. Money doesn''t care for him at all. It''s better to eat, drink and play together at the sports meeting!


    When Gao An heard the answer, his face looked gloomy again.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Gao An''s appearance and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I can give you an idea. Maybe it''s useful!"


    "What''s the idea?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Gao An looks at Chu muyue curiously.


    Everyone''s mind is actually the same as Yan Yu, the sports meeting is thankless, so I don''t want to participate.


    Chu muyue pointed and said, "when you go to find girls, tempt them to show their body in front of the school handsome boys. I believe that many girls will agree after listening to it!"


    Hearing this suggestion, Yan Yu and others are falling three black lines on their forehead.


    Gao An nodded thoughtfully, with excitement in his eyes. He seemed to agree with Chu muyue.


    "Since the boys, hehe, similarly, take advantage of this time to practice their muscles. When the time comes to compete, show their power and let the girls get close to them, don''t you think?" Chu Mu Yue said again with a smile.


    Yan Yu moved his hand up slowly and gave Chu muyue a thumbs up. He really admired Chu muyue, and even used this method to lure those students to participate in the sports meeting.


    Gao An slapped the table. "I didn''t expect that, Chu muyue. Thank you very much!"


    With that, he turned to the boys and girls in the class.


    Although we have only been together for less than two months, we also know that some boys love to be cool and girls love to have beautiful bodies.


    After all, we are all 16-year-old girls, the kind of longing for youth is indispensable.


    Yuan Xiao smiles and gives Chu muyue a thumbs up and says, "muyue, you... You are really strong! I really admire you


    He really didn''t expect that Chu muyue would come up with such an idea.


    "Yes! Ha ha ha... "Mu Zhi Tong they all clapped the table and laughed.


    Wu Hongjun is also helpless to smile and shake his head, "muyue, you are really damaged, even out of this idea!"


    "No matter the black cat or the white cat, catching the mouse is a good cat!" Chu Mu Yue face is not red, gasp back to the public a.


    "That''s right!" Jojoba and others nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 822

    The news of Chu muyue selling dog skin plaster naturally spread to the student union.


    Feng Yiling only thinks that this is an excellent opportunity to find Chu muyue''s trouble.


    "This time, the whole school was disturbed and people were in a panic. Chu muyue had to do it!" Feng Yiling''s words are righteous, and he seems to be a leader.


    Yan Yu turns the pen in his hand and looks at Feng Yiling with a smile. "Vice President Feng, you have not investigated this matter. Do you know that Chu muyue did it?"


    How could he not know what Feng Yiling meant by this?


    Didn''t you lose face because of Chu muyue last time? Is to see Chu Mu Yue not pleasing to the eye, want to revenge just!


    Feng Yiling raised his head and looked at Yan Yu discontentedly. "I''m talking about things on their own!"


    "As a matter of fact, you don''t go to the rumor monger, but you go to the victim. Aren''t you taking revenge out of selfishness?" Yan Yu asked Feng Yiling with a sneer.


    Feng Yiling sneered, "how do you know that she is the victim? Even if Chu muyue is your own classmate, you can''t be so partial? If Chu muyue didn''t do that, would there be such a rumor? "


    "Hey, since you say so, we have to catch the thief, don''t we? Please show me the evidence, show me the evidence of Chu muyue selling dog skin plaster! " Yan Yu reaches out his hand and says to Feng Yiling.


    "We are the student union. We can deal with some things, but we also have to have real evidence! Don''t talk about taking whoever you want! Even if there is no evidence, we have to deal with this and that casually, president. Don''t you think so? " Wu Hongjun turned his head and looked at Tan Wei, who was sitting in the first place.


    Tan Wei takes a look at the crowd and nods. Now he is still in favor of Chu muyue and wants to take her down.


    So, at this time, he has to help Chu muyue.


    "That''s right!"


    When Feng Yiling heard that Tan Wei was standing on Chu muyue''s side, he was immediately discontented and exclaimed, "but President, it might be this thing!"


    Yan Yu hands spread out, justice awe inspiring said, "you have no evidence to prove, it may also be someone deliberately spread rumors!"


    Wu Hongjun also agreed, nodded and explained, "well, I remember that Yu Qi seems to have suffered losses from Chu muyue. It''s very likely that she spread it!"


    "No way! You are slandering Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, Feng Yiling immediately stood up from his seat and pointed to Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu.


    Wu Hongjun waved to Feng Yiling with a smile, "Vice President Feng, why are you so excited? Let''s just guess! Guess! After all, everyone has to produce evidence, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, no matter what it is, evidence is needed. Vice president Feng, don''t you think so?" Yan Yu also looks at Feng Yiling with a smile.


    Feng Yiling turned to look around, trying to ask other people in the meeting room to help him, but found that all of them were looking down, either at their hands or at the book in front of them.


    In the whole conference room, only Yan Yu and them were talking.


    "It''s useless!" Feng Yiling gritted his teeth angrily, cursed the students in the student union, and turned his head to scratch them fiercely.


    "Since there is no evidence, let''s forget what vice president Feng said." Yan Yu glanced at the crowd and said.


    Feng Yiling gritted his teeth. "As the saying goes, there is no wind. I think this matter needs to be investigated."

 Chapter 823

    Chu muyue had no idea that the student union was fighting over her affairs, especially Feng Yiling, Yan Yu and Wu Hongjun.


    In the end, everyone asked Chu muyue to go to the student union to explain this time.


    When I come to the student union, I see the ministers of various departments and the vice ministers who have just joined the student union.


    Yan Yu and Wu Hongjun both give Chu muyue a comforting smile, let her not worry, they help!


    Chu muyue looked at the posture in front of him, and then he picked his eyebrows. He said in his heart that the third hall trial was just this posture, right?


    Tan Wei saw Chu muyue, and his face showed a smile that he thought was very friendly, "Chu muyue, here you are, sit down first! Sit down and say


    Chu muyue casually found a seat and sat down. Looking at Tan Wei, they said, "I don''t know what you called me for?"


    When Feng Yiling saw that Chu muyue was so indifferent, he was even more angry. He felt that Chu muyue was contemptuous of their student union.


    Don''t look at the student union of the school. If you can submit an application, you can enter the student union after passing the examination.


    To be able to be a minister, vice minister, or even President of the student union depends on the family and ability.


    There must be both family background and ability. Therefore, all the members of the student union present have a great family background.


    Just like the freshmen''s speech at the beginning, Chu muyue, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao are the top students in the high school entrance examination of Xingshi. Are they not all excluded by the leaders of the school?


    After all, almost all the students in this school are young children with weight. We can''t waste such a good resource as the student union.


    It is very helpful for the school to let them take up some positions in the student union.


    "Pa!" Feng Yiling slapped on the table and glared at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, don''t you know what you were called for?"


    Yan Yu patted his chest and turned to Feng Yiling to remind him, "Vice President Feng, what are you doing! Do you know that people are scared to death! "


    Feng Yiling turns his head and stares at Yan Yu fiercely. "I''m asking Chu muyue. I didn''t talk to you!"


    Yan Yu took the pen in his hand and knocked on the table. He said with righteous words, "how can it be nothing to do with me? Your slap just now scared me. My heart disease will be scared out by you. Don''t you blame me? "


    "It''s not this, it''s Chu muyue!" Feng Yi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He really wanted to slap Yan Yu in the face.


    Chu muyue knew what they were calling themselves for. Ninety nine percent of the reason was that she was selling dog skin plaster.


    "Anyway, I think it''s a case of someone planting and setting up. Who would sell some dog skin plaster in the school, right?" Yan Yu asked other people of the student union with a smile.


    "Yes Many vice ministers also nodded in agreement.


    Although Yan Yu is a freshman in senior high school and has just joined the student union, he can''t stand the fact that there is a father who is a senior official behind him! After all, the world is still the backstage world!


    So, now Yan Yu asked, they naturally responded.


    That''s why Feng Yiling''s eyes are about to burst into flames.


    Chu muyue sat on the chair and looked at it with a smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 824

    Tan Wei coughed, glanced at Feng Yiling and Yan Yu, and said, "well, don''t quarrel. It''s important to get down to business. Let''s make it clear first."


    Feng Yiling snorted coldly. Although he was very reluctant, he had to give up first and didn''t fight against Yan Yu.


    "Chu muyue, we call you here this time because there is a rumor among the students in the school that you are selling dog skin plaster. I wonder if you can explain it to us!" Tan Wei turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. The tone of questioning is very gentle.


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "president, I also hope that your student union will investigate this matter. Who wronged me in the end?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s reply, Feng Yiling sneered coldly, "if you say it''s wrong, it''s wrong! If this is not true, will there be such a rumor? "


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head, looked at Feng Yi Ling, and said with a light sneer, "since Vice President Feng has decided, I''m selling dog skin plaster. What else do you want me to do? Then just give me a demerit! "


    "You Feng Yiling stands up and wants to point at Chu muyue angrily, but he is stopped by Tan Wei, "Feng Yiling, if you don''t ask me, go out!"


    Feng Yiling bit, glared at Chu muyue, and sat on his seat again.


    Tan Wei turns his head, smiles awkwardly at Chu muyue, and says, "Chu muyue, don''t get me wrong. We don''t have any conclusive evidence now. We just want you to ask, what is the situation in this matter?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "still the president is reasonable!"


    "Since we are the president, we should deal with it impartially!" Get Chu Mu Yue''s praise, talk about Wei face feel light, very proud said.


    "I can only say that I was wronged in this matter. I don''t know the specific situation. I studied hard and didn''t do anything, but it was said that I sold dog skin plaster. Since the student union has paid attention to this matter, I still hope to help me find out who did it through the most orderly and biggest stop of the student union in this school!" Chu muyue said that called a face is not red, breathless.


    Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu both felt that their faces were hot.


    Tan Wei nodded and said solemnly, "well, since you have said so, our student union must investigate this matter and give you justice!"


    "What When Feng Yiling heard Tan Wei''s words, he immediately called up and pointed to Chu muyue, "president, are you done with this? Is it possible to conclude that this matter has nothing to do with her just by her words? "


    Compared with Feng Yiling, Tan Wei''s face was also very ugly. "Vice President Feng, since you say that Chu muyue has done this thing, please show me the evidence. As long as there is evidence, I will immediately record a demerit for Chu muyue!"


    "I, of course, didn''t!" Feng Yiling only felt guilty, but retorted, "no wind, no fire. Why does it say that she sells dog skin plaster instead of selling other things?"


    "Hey, if it''s a rumor that books have been sold, why don''t you sell dog skin plasters instead of books?" Yan Yu shakes his head, wants to say hehe.


    Feng Yi''s fingers trembled and pointed at Yan Yu, "you... You are unreasonable!"


    Yan Yu shrugged his shoulders, "if you want to think so, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 825

    Feng Yiling pointed to Chu muyue and said angrily, "but, no matter what, it''s all because of Chu muyue. She must be responsible!"


    "Responsible, right?" Yan Yu sneered and nodded, "OK, I''m going to let people spread our vice president Feng Yiling. He''s arrogant and bossy in the student union. He doesn''t even listen to the president''s orders. Then the whole school is in a uproar. Should you also be responsible?"


    "You..." Feng Yi''s body was shaking. "Yan Yu, you have to turn your elbow out, and do right with me, don''t you?"


    Yan Yu shook his index finger and said, "nono! I have nothing to do with you. Don''t speak so harshly, and don''t get close to me. What I''m doing now is to talk about the matter on its own! "


    "Vice President Feng, I''m still saying that! If you want to remember Chu muyue''s fault, please show me the evidence! " Wu Hongjun stood up and looked at Feng Yiling coldly, "if you make trouble without reason and convict Chu muyue without evidence, I''m sorry. I''ll complain to the school leaders. As the vice president, you should be so willful and reckless!"


    "You... You!" Feng Yiling didn''t expect that the chance to get Chu muyue into trouble would turn into an opportunity to question her.


    What makes her most hateful is that Yan Yu doesn''t care about the relationship between them for the sake of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at the crowd, stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong! I''ll go first


    "Wait!" Tan Weiyi heard that Chu muyue was going to leave, and quickly stood up.


    Just now, looking at Chu muyue''s leisurely manner, he was as if he were a fairy. He was crazy. If it wasn''t for Chu muyue, he hadn''t recovered!


    "What''s the matter?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Tan Wei.


    Tan Wei coughed and said, "I think Chu muyue has good qualifications. Are you interested in joining the Art Department of the student union?"


    On one side, Feng Yiling, who has been so angry by Yan Yu that he can''t speak, will be so angry that he will roll his eyes and faint when he hears Tan Wei''s words.


    Feng Yiling never thought that Tan Wei would hit her in the face at this time.


    All the members of the student union in the whole office turned their heads and looked at Feng Yiling instead of Tan Wei and Chu muyue.


    Just now Feng Yiling is going to trouble Chu muyue. In a moment, Tan Wei is going to invite Chu muyue to join the student union.


    This let the students one by one are all in a hurry to bow their heads and lips, holding a smile.


    When Chu muyue heard Tan Wei''s words again, he said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation. I don''t need to. I want to read seriously!"


    "You really don''t think about it? Joining the student union also has many advantages! " Tan Wei actively asked Chu muyue.


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and called his name. "No, President, I appreciate your invitation, but I prefer to learn to read books. I won''t join the student union or any club!"


    Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu took a look at Tan Wei and Feng Yiling again. "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go too!"


    With that, he left with Chu muyue.


    Out of the room, Yan Yu is smiling patted Chu muyue shoulder, comfort way, "don''t worry, student union, I will help you look at!"


    "Well! Thank you very much Chu muyue nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 826

    Wu Hongjun looked at the crowd coldly with a serious face and said, "I have found out!"


    "Who is it?" Mu Zhi Tong and others are all curious to open their eyes and stand up to listen to Wu Hongjun''s information.


    Wu Hongjun took a look at the crowd and said, "all three of them have!"


    "The second Olympic Games! It''s them Mu Zhi pupil a clap table, big scold of call a way.


    An Ziyun was also angry and said, "I knew they were not good birds!"


    "All right! Don''t scold them, they won''t lose a piece of meat! " Yan Yu said with a smile.


    An Ziyun turns his head and stares at Yan Yu, "can''t you scold me?"


    "You can scold, but what''s the effect of scolding?" Yan Yu nodded and explained, "what we want now is revenge! Revenge them, you know


    Mu Zhi Tong heard, immediately curious asked Yan Yu, "how to revenge?"


    "Yes! How can I get revenge? " Ouyang Mengxi also nodded, angrily asked.


    Yuan Xiao fingers gently knocked on the table, said, "this matter, has caused a sensation for the whole school teachers and students, we even explain, but also explain not clear!"


    "And then?" Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and looks forward to Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao sneered, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said, "since it''s the three of them together, then directly find one of them!"


    "How?"


    "To whom?"


    Everyone is curious looking at Yuan Xiao, face is a burst of excitement.


    Chu muyue looked at the crowd and helplessly helped her forehead. How could she feel that she was not in a hurry, but these people were in a hurry?


    However, they did so because they cared about her, and they still felt very happy.


    "Take Liu Qingyue for an operation. Isn''t she slandering muyue because of her grandfather''s business? I will slander her Yuan Xiao said coldly, "her grandfather has just passed away, and we don''t know much about the details of this matter, so we will treat him in his own way."


    Since Liu Qingyue wants to make an article about her grandfather, no wonder they are outsiders!


    Since she has done so, she has to pay for the decision she has made, and they are not easy to bully.


    Ouyang Mengxi hesitated for a moment and asked, "is this not good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Mu Zhi Tong cold hum a, "Yuan Xiao isn''t to say?"? Even Liu Qingyue himself is shameless to take his grandfather to make an article. We outsiders, what''s the shame! "


    "That is, she dares to use her grandfather as an article to slander Mu Yue''s medical skills. We treat him in his own way. What''s wrong?" An Ziyun also nodded in agreement and decided, "that''s it!"


    Yan Yu shook his head and said helplessly, "although this is not what we want, it''s also that Liu Qingyue has gone too far! This matter has nothing to do with Mu Yue at all! "


    "Anyway, this matter has you in, I this leading role all need not trouble!" Chu Mu Yue smiles, light says.


    The public hears speech, is all together to Chu Mu Yue erect a middle finger, "you are most comfortable!"


    It seems that it''s true. Up to now, Chu muyue hasn''t spoken a word. It''s all because they are discussing over there, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you here? I''ll take advantage of it Chu Mu Yue is proud of smiling, the smile on the face is very bright, is also full of deep gratitude.

 Chapter 827

    Soon, another news came out of the school.


    This time, Liu Qingyue was also named by name. He didn''t let the passing doctors give first aid. Instead, he watched his grandfather die on the road. Passers-by couldn''t see him and called an ambulance. But in the end, he died without being sent to the hospital.


    There is also a bit more outrageous, that is, Liu Qingyue killed his grandfather, it is definitely more vicious than the death.


    Kill your own grandfather, ha ha, no one is willing to make friends with her, and the students in the class dare not get close to Liu Qingyue.


    How cold-blooded and merciless it is for people who even dare to kill their own grandfather. They don''t want to die so miserably.


    However, it''s even more crazy that Liu Qingyue doesn''t help her grandfather.


    It was also witnessed by some people who passed by the market. It''s absolutely true.


    In an instant, the wind suddenly turned and the target was Liu Qingyue.


    Liu Qingyue only felt that she was so angry that her head was getting bigger, and she was even more resentful in her heart.


    "How could that be! How could that be Liu Qingyue angrily throws her book and scolds.


    Those students in the class looked at Liu Qingyue''s angry appearance, and they all dared not get close to each other. They were also surrounded by several people to point out.


    Only Chu muyue is indifferent to those pointing.


    And Liu Qingyue?


    But he was furious. After all, it was a fake.


    She''s not that kind of person. It''s not like that at all.


    Liu Qingyue turned her head and looked at the students in the class. She yelled angrily, "it''s not like this. They are talking nonsense!"


    "Cut! Who knows! "


    "That''s it. It''s all in one piece!"


    Some of the students said they didn''t believe it.


    Liu Qingyue''s eyes were red and angry. "Chu muyue framed me, she framed me, and she did not help my grandfather. If it wasn''t for her, my grandfather would not have died!"


    "Ha Hearing Liu Qingyue''s words, all the students immediately laughed.


    Since every class is spreading the story of Chu muyue, it''s a laugh to hear Liu Qingyue say the name of Chu muyue.


    "Liu Qingyue, do you want a little face?"


    "That is, whether your grandfather will die or not, what''s the matter with Chu muyue?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t that too much of a hate shift?"


    "Cut, I also with why, I see clearly is that you yourself to your grandfather see death not help, also pour the accusation on Chu muyue''s body!"


    "Don''t look at how old Chu muyue is now. Can he save people? I''ll be thankful if she doesn''t kill your grandfather! "


    "Ma Dan, I think Chu muyue is very kind-hearted when she says that he sells dog skin plasters. At least she knows she can do it according to her ability. If she can''t cure your grandfather, she won''t cure him. Maybe she thinks that the doctor should help him. If she saves him, he will hurt him!"


    "I didn''t expect that. I don''t know a good heart!"


    Although we all don''t know whether Chu muyue is good at medicine and whether he is really selling dog skin plaster, at least, this matter has nothing to do with Chu muyue?


    Listen! Listen to what Liu Qingyue said, it seems that Chu muyue saved her grandfather, and her grandfather will live. What is that!


    They don''t think Chu muyue, a 16-year-old girl, can save Liu Qingyue''s grandfather.


    Those students who used to speak ill of Chu muyue also kept silent, especially Liu Qingyue''s classmates.


    ********


    I was so busy that I had to change the title of the book because of anti pornography!


    And now the old article is banned for no reason, more than three million words to check, indicating that the author wants to hit the wall!


    New text update will decline, but at least 6000 words a day!

 Chapter 828

    Mu Xueqing came into the classroom and saw the confrontation between the students and Liu Qingyue. A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth and she walked over.


    She and Liu Qingyue are in the same class. It was she who introduced Zhang Zihan to them, so that Zhang Zihan brought Liu Qingyue and Yuanxiao to meet them.


    After all, Liu Qingyue''s father is from the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    Thinking about the relationship between Liu Qingyue and her father, it''s good to get closer to yuanxiao.


    It''s not only helpful to their Mu family, but also can ease the relationship with yuanxiao. Naturally, she won''t miss such an opportunity.


    "Qingyue, what''s the matter?" Mu Xueqing came to Liu Qingyue and asked with concern. It seemed that she didn''t know the news from outside.


    Liu Qingyue angrily stamped her foot and complained to Mu Xueqing, "it''s not Chu muyue. She even distorted the truth and said that I can''t help my grandfather when I see death. It''s her who can''t help me when I see death!"


    Mu Xueqing nodded, his face also showed anger, for Liu Qingyue said unfairly, "yes, really did not expect that she should be so distorted facts!"


    To tell you the truth, Mu Xueqing still doesn''t believe Liu Qingyue''s words.


    She knows more than others. Liu Qingyue''s grandfather died of acute cerebral congestion and died on the way to the hospital.


    How can Chu muyue, a 16-year-old girl, cure such a disease?


    However, because of Yuanxiao''s affair, she hates Chu muyue to the bone, so even if she doesn''t believe Liu Qingyue, she helps her and speaks ill of Chu muyue.


    Is now directly in the side of the fan fan fire, "I see, this thing really may be Chu muyue spread out!"


    Then she came close to Liu Qingyue''s ear and said, "after all, we spread the story of her selling dog skin plaster. She should have guessed it, so she would retaliate against you like this!"


    Liu Qingyue listens to Mu Xueqing''s words, and her anger rushes wildly.


    She was already angry. Now when she heard Mu Xueqing''s words, she lost her ability to think. She didn''t realize that it was Mu Xueqing who said it on purpose.


    "Chu muyue!" Liu Qingyue gritted her teeth.


    "Zihan and I have nothing to do with her. It''s just you. That''s why she''s going to cut you!" Mu Xueqing sighed softly and said with guilt, "this time, we are not considerate. You have been implicated!"


    Liu Qingyue waved her hand and said hatefully, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s Chu muyue. She wants to have a hard time with me, not only for my grandfather, but also for me!"


    "Yes, we are right! It''s clear that Chu muyue is wrong. How can you say that you didn''t help your grandfather when he died? It''s just a frame up! That''s disgusting Mu Xueqing clenched her fist, and her small face also showed the appearance of indignation. It seemed that she was really angry for Liu Qingyue''s injustice.


    Liu Qingyue''s teeth were creaking, and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Mu Xueqing saw it, and there was a flash of pride and calculation in her eyes.


    "This matter is not over, Chu muyue framed you, you have to find Chu muyue theory!" Mu Xueqing reminds of say.


    "I''ll settle with her!" As soon as Liu Qingyue hears Mu Xueqing''s words, she thinks that it''s not to seek Chu muyue''s theory, but to settle the accounts.


    Mu Xueqing watched Liu Qingyue leave the classroom in such a rush that she gave a low sneer in her nose.

 Chapter 829

    Liu Qingyue comes to class 18 where Chu muyue is. He looks inside and sees Chu muyue sitting in his seat reading a book!


    Seeing Chu muyue, Liu Qingyue rushes in with anger and slaps the table in front of Chu muyue with both hands. "Chu muyue, did you do this thing?"


    Yuan Xiao, sitting in front of him, takes a look at Liu Qingyue. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Chu muyue slowly looked up from the book, looked at the angry Liu Qingyue, and said faintly, "it''s Liu. Don''t you know, it''s not our class, can''t you just enter other people''s classroom?"


    Listening to Chu muyue''s reply, Liu Qingyue was even more angry. She waved and cried, "don''t give me a laugh. Did you do that thing spread by the school?"


    Yuan Xiao and others see Liu Qingyue''s attitude, his face is also very ugly, want to speak, Chu muyue is to grab in front of them to speak, "what''s the matter? You mean I sell dog skin plaster? Oh, would I be so stupid to do such a thing of self destruction? "


    "Puff!" Yan Yu hears Chu Mu Yue this words, can''t help but is spray smile.


    What they said is not this matter at all!


    Liu Qingyue heard Chu muyue say this, immediately angry, "who and you say this thing!"


    "Now there seems to be nothing else in the school except this?" Yuan Xiao smiles and looks at Liu Qingyue, "Chu muyue can''t do such a stupid thing. I think it''s you villain who will complain first?"


    Yan Yu cold voice mouth, said sarcastically, "cut, I think you are spreading Chu muyue sell dog skin plaster?"


    "I... I''m not talking about it!" Liu Qingyue angrily retorts and wants to explain that what she is talking about is not Chu muyue''s thing, but her thing.


    "Why not?"


    "Yes, why not? That''s what we heard! "


    "This classmate, please find out who slandered Chu muyue for selling dog skin plaster!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s Chu muyue who says he sells dog skin plaster himself!"


    Qiao Mo Bai, Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun attack Liu Qingyue one by one, directly forcing her to collapse.


    "Shut up! Shut up Liu Qingyue is anxious and angry.


    She should have come to question Chu muyue. How did she become questioned?


    Wu Hongjun sneered and said, "classmate, if you don''t give us an explanation, we won''t shut up!"


    "You Liu Qingyue points to the Mu Zhi pupil in front of Chu muyue, and her fingers are shaking. "What''s good about Chu muyue! Let you help her like this, what I said is true! She is a dog skin plasterer. She can only cheat! You''re still here to help her! "


    Liu Qingyue doesn''t understand why they all help Chu muyue. She did it right!


    She just let everyone know Mu Yue this liar!


    Someone seems to forget that Chu muyue is a liar. She even complains that Chu muyue doesn''t save her grandfather!


    Since you don''t believe in Chu muyue''s medical skills and think that Chu muyue can cure the dead, why do you want chu muyue to save his grandfather?


    Isn''t it obvious that Chu muyue should kill his grandfather? It''s more cold-blooded and merciless than not saving!

 Chapter 830

    Yan Yu and others listen to, the face is to show a trick to succeed smile.


    What they want is this effect. In front of the public, they admit that they are the one who framed Chu muyue for selling dog skin plaster.


    Mu Zhi Tong deliberately lengthened his voice, increased the volume, so that the whole class and the students outside the classroom heard, "it turned out that you framed Chu muyue as selling dog skin plaster!"


    The students in the class and the students outside all looked shocked. They looked at each other and understood instantly. Then they were angry.


    Motherfucker, they''re being used!


    The news that Chu muyue sells dog skin plaster is false. It turns out that this bitch slandered Chu muyue!


    "So what!" Liu Qingyue''s eyes are full of ridicule. She looks at them scornfully and points to Chu muyue, "I''m doing a good deed to let you recognize this bitch. She not only swindles, but also insults me!"


    Angry Liu Qingyue completely did not know that she had been digged by the design of Mu Zhi Tong, and she also jumped in foolishly.


    "Insulting you?" Chu muyue put down the books in his hand, looked at Liu Qingyue and asked, "when did I insult you? You insult me if you insult me? How did you and your mother insult me and scold me on Friday? Have you forgotten? "


    The plan has been successful. Chu muyue also wants to rectify his name. Whose fault is it! Who is the turn to lose face! Be scolded!


    Liu Qingyue did not blush at all because of what Chu muyue said. She did not feel that what she said was wrong. Instead, she glared at her, "so what!"


    "Yes! So what! " Chu Mu Yue sneered and leaned back in his chair. "Since you look down on me, what are you doing here? Can you win by talking to people you despise? Don''t forget, now you are a granddaughter who can''t help her grandfather! "


    "You... You spread the story, didn''t you?" Liu Qingyue angrily questions Chu muyue.


    Wu Hongjun slapped the table, "Liu Qingyue, don''t slander people casually. Do you think our classmates in class 18 are so easy to bully?"


    "That''s it Qiao Mobai also stands up and drags a classmate to the side directly. It seems that he is increasing their arrogance.


    "Is it true that the rumor is false?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Liu Qingyue with a sneer.


    Liu Qingyue angrily and arrogantly pushed all the charges on Chu muyue''s head, "of course, it''s fake. It''s clear that you can''t help me when you see death. My grandfather died because of you!"


    "Ha Yuan Xiao gave a smile and cried to the students in the class, "listen, listen! What''s the name of this? What''s the relationship between his grandfather''s death and Chu muyue? "


    "Yes, how can it have something to do with Chu muyue?"


    "What''s going on?"


    All the students in the class are talking with their heads down. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    Chu muyue stood up and said in front of everyone, "well, since you want to discuss with me who your grandfather died for, I''ll tell you about the situation of that day..."


    Therefore, Chu muyue said what happened in the vegetable market on Friday, but changed it a little.


    That is, Liu Qingyue''s mother just knocked off Chu muyue''s hand, but Chu muyue said that she beat her and scolded her for meddling.

 Chapter 831

    Chu muyue looked at Liu Qingyue with a sneer, "do you think I''m lying? Is that what I want to do? "


    "It''s just that you can''t help yourself if you see death!" Liu Qing moon is as like as two peas, and stubborn, "I said," the emergency doctor said, "my grandfather is acute cerebral congestion. It''s exactly the same as you said. You said there was a way to save my grandfather. If you were there, my grandpa would be saved!"


    "Motherfucker!"


    Listening to Liu Qingyue''s words, all the students in the whole class quit.


    Do you think class 18 is such a bully?


    "You didn''t let Chu muyue save it yourself!"


    "Yes, it''s just that you didn''t let Chu muyue save you and scolded her away. It''s none of Chu muyue''s business!"


    "Didn''t you say Chu muyue was cheating? How can Chu muyue treat your grandfather? Then you are murdering your grandfather


    "That is, in this case, you are not dying, but deliberately murdering your grandfather!"


    "If it can''t be cured, or if there are any sequelae, it''s not my fault! In other words, if you are directly put to death, you are still accused of murder, but you have nothing to do with it! "


    "I think the rumor is right. It''s you who killed your grandfather. It''s you who didn''t help your grandfather. Don''t think you can get rid of the suspicion by blaming Chu muyue!"


    "Chu muyue is provoking someone. She is kind-hearted and wants to save your grandfather, but she is scolded by you. If I stay there and kill me, I will not save you!"


    One by one sarcastic words throw to Liu Qingyue, a burst of scolding her face.


    The shouting and swearing in the class caused the curiosity and incomprehension of the students passing by. What happened?


    "Shut up, shut up! Shut up, all of you Liu Qingyue angrily pointed to the students in the class and screamed.


    Chu muyue stands leisurely, looking at Liu Qingyue, whose face and body are constantly shivering in front of him, with a sneer in his heart.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Since you want to make my affairs known to the whole school, I also want to make your affairs known to the whole school and treat them in their own way.


    "Do you hear me? Liu Qingyue! I think this rumor is true. It''s you who are helpless to your grandfather! " Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    "Everyone has a bottom line. Don''t think our bottom line can be trampled by you at will!" An Ziyun snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t think your father belongs to the Bureau of industry and commerce. We are afraid of you. Let me tell you, we are not afraid! We have a word for reason


    "Shut up Liu Qingyue turns her head angrily and stares at an Ziyun.


    "Sorry, my mouth is on my face, I can''t shut it!" An Ziyun hands akimbo, quite her proud bimodal, with overlooking eyes looking at Liu Qingyue.


    Mu Zhi pupil more arrogant to Liu Qingyue staring eyes, "now is freedom of speech, why do we care?"


    Facing the strong of an Ziyun and Mu Zhitong, Liu Qingyue steps backward. How does that posture look like she has been wronged, instead of coming to Chu muyue for trouble.


    An Ziyun waved his hand, "roll roll roll, our 18 classes do not welcome you!"


    "Yes! Break into other people''s classes and bully our classmates. Be careful to sue the teacher! "


    "That''s right, let''s go to the teacher!"


    The students are also in harmony.


    "What happened? Is it so noisy? " At this time, a majestic reprimand came, startled all the students closed their mouths one by one, turned to look in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 832

    "The head teacher is here!"


    When Yu Chengwei came into the classroom and heard the noise inside, he came in.


    "Teacher, it''s like this!" Yuan Xiao looks at Yu Chengwei and explains the whole thing.


    And also explain clearly, Liu Qingyue admitted that she spread the rumor that Chu muyue was selling dog skin plaster in school.


    Yu Chengwei''s face was a little ugly.


    He also learned about it from Chu muyue. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyue did it.


    Yu Chengwei looked up at Liu Qingyue and said, "what''s your name and class? Go to the office with me and talk about it! "


    Liu Qingyue was a fool on the spot.


    How did she get to the office?


    Hearing Yu Chengwei''s words, all the students in the class were smiling.


    Chu muyue takes a look at Yu Chengwei. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. Now there is a teacher on the stage. It is estimated that Liu Qingyue will be in trouble.


    Seeing her selling dog skin plaster things to get worse, then suddenly came a big turning point.


    Ma Dan, it''s not true. It''s Liu Qingyue''s trouble. If the teacher doesn''t ask her for trouble, who should he ask?


    Grade group leader because of this matter and angry, now find the main, directly push her out, not Chu muyue what matter.


    "I... I''m not going!" Liu Qingyue is still a little afraid. She immediately shakes her head and wants to leave, but Yu Chengwei grabs her arm.


    Yu Chengwei sternly ordered Liu Qingyue, "follow me to the office!"


    Now Yu Chengwei has a good impression on Chu muyue.


    After being treated by Chu muyue, he went to the hospital for examination. The doctors who had treated him before all marveled and said that he had completely recovered.


    The doctor also asked him who had cured him, but he couldn''t answer. Was it his student?


    So, Yu Chengwei finally walked out of the hospital in a daze, and no longer dared to underestimate Chu muyue.


    "Ha ha, Liu Qingyue is out of luck!" Mu Zhi pupil a few face is to show the smile that the treacherous scheme succeeds, mutually looked at one eye, smile again.


    "That is, as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. So many of us can''t fight her?" An Ziyun cold hum, said sarcastically.


    Yan Yu stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand to Yuan Xiao, and said, "give me the evidence, I''ll deal with it, and then deal with Liu Qingyue''s demerit!"


    Yuan Xiao smiles and hands the mobile phone to Yan Yu, adding deliberately, "don''t break it!"


    Yan Yu rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "I''ll drop your mobile phone after it''s done!"


    Chu Mu Yue looks at the cell phone in Yuan Xiao''s hand, smiles, and sits back in her seat. With their help, she doesn''t have to think.


    Mu Zhi pupil patted Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder, said with a smile, "don''t worry, two pronged, even if he is Liu Qingyue is also don''t want to turn over!"


    "Do you think I look worried?" Chu Mu Yue raised the book in his hand, smiling at Mu Zhi pupil asked.


    Mu Zhi pupil blinks blinks, Zheng Leng for a moment, raises hand to help forehead, "I''m talkative!"


    "Ha ha!" An Ziyun holds Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder with one hand and laughs.


    Mu Zhi pupil a shake head, to an Ziyun stare, "one side go, don''t want to talk with you!"


    "Cut, I don''t want to talk to you yet!" An Ziyun rolled her eyes and straightened her chest.

 Chapter 833

    Yan Yu directly took Yuan Xiao''s mobile phone and came to the student union. She slapped the mobile phone on the table in front of Feng Yiling, with a bright smile on her face. "Vice President Feng, I have investigated the matter of Chu muyue. Even the evidence has been brought to you. Please have a look!"


    Feng Yiling looked at the mobile phone in front of him, looked up at Yan Yu, and said, "what..."


    Yan Yu looked at Feng Yiling with a sneer, holding his chest in both hands, "don''t you want evidence? Today I''ll give you evidence. Someone admitted that he was the one who framed Chu muyue to sell dog skin plaster! "


    Tan Wei put down his pen, held out his hand, took the mobile phone, and opened the content of the recording inside.


    Looking at Tan Wei''s mobile phone, Feng Yiling''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire. He''s really a guy who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. He can''t even do this kind of thing well and admit it himself!


    "President, this matter has been understood. It has nothing to do with Chu muyue. We need to correct her name. Of course, we can also record the demerit of Liu Qingyue. What do you think?" Yan Yu turns his head, looks at Tan Wei and asks.


    Tan Wei looks up at Yan Yu. He curses in his heart. How can he be so fast!


    He also wants to use this matter to find Chu muyue.


    He believes that if he and the student union can suppress the situation, Chu muyue will be able to agree to his request.


    But did not expect, Yan Yu so quickly found the evidence, and, this Liu Qingyue also personally admitted.


    Although Tan Wei was very reluctant, he nodded, put down his mobile phone and said, "well, this matter will be decided according to what you said."


    Feng Yiling in the heart incomparable indignation, want to let Chu muyue escape a disaster?


    Suddenly, a flash of light in the brain, looking up at Yan Yu with a sneer, "it seems that the school is still spreading the news that Liu Qingyue can''t help her grandfather? It must have been spread by Chu muyue! "


    "I''m sorry, I spread the news!" Yan Yu didn''t have any hesitation at all, that is, he took this matter to himself.


    "You..." hear Yan Yu''s words, immediately let Feng Yiling be angry again, "are you not afraid to be demerit?"


    "Remember! I don''t care! " Yan Yu spread his hands and looked at Feng Yiling provocatively, "you record your demerit, then I''ll let you comment. After all, what I said is true, isn''t it? Is it wrong to tell you the truth? Vice President Feng


    Feng Yiling angrily shouts to Yan Yu, "Yan Yu, are you fascinated by Chu muyue''s fox spirit, and even help her talk?"


    "I''m just talking about things!" Yan Yu coldly close to Feng Yiling, "don''t think I don''t know what your purpose is, don''t push me, otherwise, you and your cousin, have no good end!"


    To tell you the truth, Yan Yu really wants them to bring this incident to his father''s side. If his father knows that Chu muyue is the person that the group army commander likes, it is estimated that Feng Yiling will be more miserable than him.


    "You..." Feng Yi''s eyes were round, looking at Yan Yu to take back the mobile phone, arrogant hands with trouser belt went in.


    The student union put up a notice to explain the school rumors, and also recorded the demerit of Liu Qingyue, who framed Chu muyue.


    Naturally, this matter has been solved.


    ********


    I''ve been banned for a long time. Another book has also been banned. I''ve been banned for two books. I feel that I don''t have enough time to check the content

 Chapter 834

    Yan Yu put the book into his schoolbag, turned his head and asked Chu muyue, "muyue, are you going home today?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, go home!"


    "I''ll go home, too. Shall I take you back?" Wu Hongjun single shoulder carrying a bag, standing beside Chu muyue, asked.


    Although Wu Hongjun''s grandfather is here, his parents are in Xingshi, so he has to go back to Xingshi. On his usual weekend, he stays in Linshi to accompany his grandfather.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head to refuse, "no, elder martial brother Xiao should take me back!"


    "All right!" Although Wu Hongjun knew that Chu muyue would refuse, he was still sad to hear, "have a good trip!"


    "You too!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Mu Zhi Tong asked Chu muyue expectantly, "muyue, when will you come back? Let''s fix the time for the medicated food restaurant! "


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "I''ll be back on the fifth night!"


    "Then we''ll have dinner on the evening of the fifth! It''s a reception Mu Zhi pupil claps hands, the decision says.


    Wu Hongjun pointed to his nose and said, "what about me? I won''t be back until the sixth! "


    An Ziyun waved her hand and said, "can''t you come back one day in advance? It has to be so late! Since you''re late, eat next time! "


    "Then number six!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Wu Hong Jun and said with a smile.


    Yan Yu nodded, "well, that''s number six! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for this day! "


    Chu muyue also picked up his schoolbag and said with a smile, "I won''t go back to my bedroom, so I''ll go first!"


    She put all her other things in the space, just a schoolbag.


    Thinking about space, it''s really a necessary good thing for home travel!


    "I''m not going back, either. Let''s go together." Yuan Xiao nodded. He only took a schoolbag, but he didn''t take anything else.


    They almost didn''t take anything. They also had clothes at home. At most, they were lazy. They took some clothes they had changed and washed yesterday and took them home to wash for their mother.


    However, it is obvious that Wu Hongjun and others are very diligent and don''t want to take them home for others to wash.


    A group of people left school together again.


    Yuanxiao first left in his car, then Wu Hongjun and they all left.


    Chu muyue went to the old parking place of Xiao Junyan alone.


    See the old place to park an off-road vehicle, Chu muyue''s mouth is to show a smile.


    However, when the door was opened, he was surprised to see the person coming down from the driver''s seat, "Ye Tianming? What are you doing here? "


    Chumuyue said, and is curious to look inside the SUV, it seems that did not see xiaojunyan.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and said, "the boss asked me to take you home!"


    "What about elder martial brother Xiao?" Chu Mu Yue went to the front of Ye Tianming, frowned and asked.


    "The eldest military region has military exercises. I went to the general military region, so I can''t come to meet you!" Ye Tianming explained immediately.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked, "since he wants to go to the military exercise, he said earlier that I can go to the bus station and take a bus back!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, ye Tianming said with a smile, "sure enough!"


    "What?" Chu Mu Yue is to hear ye Tianming''s words to show the puzzled look.

 Chapter 835

    "The boss didn''t tell you about it because he knew that if you knew he would go to the military exercise, he would not let others send you back. He was worried about the safety of your going back." Ye Tianming smiles and explains.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s usual attitude and performance are cold, as if the sky has collapsed and he has nothing to do with the appearance.


    However, when it comes to Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan will be more careful than anyone else.


    And he also knew that if Chu muyue knew that he was going to the military exercise, he would never bother others to pick her up. She would prosper.


    So, Xiao Junyan didn''t tell Chu muyue that he was going to take part in the military exercise. He asked Ye Tianming to come over and explain for him.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, Chu muyue didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan thought of so much. Just because he was worried about her safety, he let Ye Tianming pick her up.


    "Then... When will elder martial brother Xiao come back?" Chu Mu Yue still some concern of ask a way.


    Although she knew that Xiao Junyan was only going to military exercises, not to perform any tasks, she just wanted to care about it.


    Ye Tianming laughed a few times and said jokingly, "don''t worry, the military exercise is coming to an end. I will come back these days. If I send you back to Linshi, it won''t be my turn!"


    Xiao Junyan''s carefulness, he is the most clear, when doing the task, he thinks the most every time, in order to ensure the safety of all the people who go to perform the task, so that everyone can come back alive.


    For other things, Xiao Junyan will rarely pay attention, only Chu muyue.


    It''s rare that the eldest brother is so attentive to a woman, and Chu muyue is also so affectionate to Xiao Junyan. He, as his brother, of course, supports her with both hands and feet.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, you send me back!"


    Although Xiao Junyan did not send her, she already felt Xiao Junyan''s heart. Even if the person who sent her was not Xiao Junyan, she also felt very warm.


    Ye Tianming gets on the bus again and takes Chu muyue back to Xingshi.


    Xiao Junyan is also assured of him, for others, he estimated that he would not even participate in the military exercise.


    "What about your job?" Chu muyue sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked Ye Tianming with concern.


    Ye Tianming didn''t care and waved, "shift, don''t worry, it won''t affect my normal work!"


    Chu Mu Yue listened, then nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, in order to thank you for your hard work, I''ll make dinner for you when I go back!"


    "Good! That would be the best! " Ye Tianming a listen, immediately is happy a pat steering wheel, "rare boss is not here, I can eat a good enough!"


    The food in the medicine restaurant was delicious, but it was a little worse than Chu muyue.


    After all, some of the control of the dosage, or less than Chu muyue, so, ye Tianming to be able to eat Chu muyue hand-made, or very much look forward to.


    And the most important thing, Chu muyue is now very rare to be able to cook.


    Chu muyue is now a resident student. He is accompanied by Xiao Junyan on weekends. His brother knows Xiao Junyan best.


    Therefore, he dares to guarantee that he dares to appear in front of Xiao Junyan for no reason and disturb their world, and will definitely die miserably.


    Because of this, even if he knew where Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue lived, he did not dare to go to them.

 Chapter 836

    However, before returning to Xingshi, Chu muyue still let Ye Tianming make a detour and take him to the land built by dream cosmetics company to have a look.


    Ye Tianming looked at the outside, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I didn''t expect that you started a company so soon. Tut Tut, it seems that you will have to provide for the aged in the future, and let the boss be a little white face to eat soft food!"


    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue listened to, then couldn''t help laughing out, didn''t have good spirit of stare Ye Tianming, "what call eat soft rice of small white face!"


    Ye Tianming thought about it. He really felt that the word was wrong. He changed his tongue and said, "yes, it''s not the little white face who eats soft food, but the iceberg face who eats soft food!"


    Chu muyue smiles at Ye Tianming and asks, "do you want to tell your boss what you said?"


    "Cut! Go and tell me. I''m sure the boss won''t be angry when he hears this. Instead, he will be happy with you! " Ye Tianming is not concerned about the whistle.


    Xiao Junyan, who is that! The person who can be worthy of him is definitely not an ordinary person, let alone his present military position.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu muyue now has nothing. If he wants money, he has a little money but no power.


    Because Chu muyue''s life experience and feel not worthy of Xiao Junyan, that is absolutely the boss most don''t want to hear.


    And he said this sentence, relying on Chu muyue to raise, that is to pull down his identity, there is nothing wrong with not being in charge of the door, naturally it will not make Xiao Junyan angry, but will be very happy.


    Although Chu muyue knew that, he didn''t know the key, "OK, you win!"


    Ye Tianming smiles and looks at the construction site in the distance. He asks, "is it in front of you?"


    "Well! That''s the front Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, "let''s go around to see how the construction is going, and then we''ll go back to Xingshi."


    "Good!" Ye Tianming drives the SUV into the construction site and stops at the roadside.


    Chu muyue and ye Tianming get out of the car.


    Ye Tianming was surprised again, "the speed is so fast!"


    "I''ve speeded up a little bit!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains, "go, let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded and followed Chu muyue, looking around curiously.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan''s silence, ye Tianming expects more and intends to see it with his own eyes.


    Just, just didn''t walk far road, Chu muyue and ye Tianming is a hear a burst of noisy call curse.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianming frowned, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Go and have a look!" Chu muyue quickened his pace and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Ye Tianming and Chu muyue walked into the construction site and saw a group of people wrestling together.


    However, it is obvious that a group of young people with colorful hair and steel pipe weapons were surrounded and beaten by a group of people.


    Chu muyue found an Qing''s figure on the edge of the crowd, and quickly walked up, "aunt an!"


    When anqing heard Chu muyue''s cry, he turned his head and showed a smile on his face, "Miss Chu, you''re here!"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s not runyao real estate company. They sent these little gangsters to make trouble. Fortunately, you have arranged for all the veterans in Xingshi to come here!" Anqing immediately explained.

 Chapter 837

    Ye Tianming rushed into the crowd, and directly put them down on the ground one by one, one by one, with no strength to get up again.


    "Police!" Ye Tianming took out his certificate and shook it in front of those gangsters.


    See ye Tianming in the hand of the certificate, those thugs are one by one shrunk his neck, have not been put down are dare not move.


    Ye Tianming put away his certificate, snorted coldly, and looked at the gangsters in front of him sarcastically. "I''m really brave. I dare to make trouble here!"


    The rest of those gangsters, one by one, were pressed on the ground by the veterans, unable to move.


    "Zhang Cong, you tie them up!" Ye Tianming looked around and ordered to the soldiers.


    Zhang Cong immediately listened to the order, "yes!"


    Ye Tianming went to Chu muyue, pointed to those little gangsters and said, "now we can only grasp them in the Public Security Bureau. I will investigate them when I go back!"


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s runyao real estate company. You just need to catch them and don''t let others let them out!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. This runyao real estate company sounds familiar!


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at an Qing. He said with concern, "easy, are you ok?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I accidentally scratched a little skin!" Anqing shook his head slightly.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked around. He asked suspiciously, "by the way, where''s elder brother Qin?"


    "The construction steel is gone, he went to supervise the purchase in person!" An Qing explained.


    When Chu muyue heard an Qing''s explanation, he was very satisfied. Qin Shaoyang was still very attentive to this piece. It was good!


    "Well! That''s good! " Chu Mu Yue looked at those little gangsters and asked, "do those little gangsters often make trouble?"


    An Qing shook his head and explained, "today is the first time!"


    "The first time there were so many people, was there enough security here?" Chu Mu Yue looked and asked.


    Anqing thought about it and said regretfully, "now three construction sites are built at the same time. It''s not enough!"


    "It''s OK. I can help you find more veterans who have been discharged because of injuries!" Ye Tianming smiles and comforts Chu muyue, "I just want to trouble you to do it!"


    In general, those special forces who are not injured and have the ability will stay in the military area command to take up some positions. That is to say, only those soldiers who are injured in the battle and can no longer take part in the mission may arrange for them to leave the military camp.


    Those veterans are often unable to find good jobs because of their injuries. Even physical work is very difficult.


    Now there is Chu muyue, so ye Tianming believes that the injuries of those people will be cured.


    The most important thing for the soldiers is the commitment of loyalty. Chu muyue not only cured their injuries, but also made them have a good job. Naturally, they would work well and be absolutely loyal to her.


    Even if Xiao Junyan knew about it, he would certainly agree with him.


    "Well, no problem!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and naturally understood what ye Tianming said. He would not refuse it.


    As long as the veterans can keep this place safe.


    As anqing said, there are still too few people in the security company.


    In the future, no matter dream cosmetics company, or medicated restaurant and construction site, all need some manpower.

 Chapter 838

    After arranging things for La dream cosmetics company and security company, ye Tianming takes Chu muyue back to Xingshi.


    On the way home, Chu muyue bought some vegetables and fruits for dinner.


    Chu Zhiming knew that Chu muyue came back today and didn''t buy any vegetables after work.


    Only when I got home, I heard that the TV in the hall was on.


    When Chu Zhiming enters the hall, he sees Ye Tianming sitting on the sofa, watching TV.


    "Uncle Chu, you are off work. Come and sit down and eat fruit!" Ye Tianming said to Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll take my younger martial sister home! By the way, stay here for dinner! " Ye Tianming immediately explained with a smile.


    "Did you send muyue back? What about Xiao When Chu Zhiming goes to the kitchen, he only sees Chu muyue''s busy figure, but he doesn''t expect Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming went out of the kitchen and explained, "the boss wants to take part in the military exercise. He can''t send the younger martial sister home, so he arranged for me!"


    "Oh! I didn''t come! " Chu Zhiming looked a little sorry, but he nodded.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "Uncle Chu, am I sorry to send my younger martial sister home?"


    Mingming rejected Xiao Junyan to marry his younger martial sister, but he still wanted him to send her home.


    "Who said that?" Chu Zhiming glared, "I''m just surprised, not what you think!"


    "Is it?" Ye Tianming still doesn''t believe it.


    Chu muyue, who is busy living in the kitchen, hears the conversation at the door and shows a helpless smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan''s plan is still very successful. Although Chu Zhiming doesn''t care about it, Chu muyue is sure that he likes Xiao Junyan very much.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat!" Chu muyue props up the dishes in the pot and says to Ye Tianming outside.


    As soon as ye Tianming heard that some of them had eaten, he immediately ran in, "it''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Although there are still three people sitting at the table, one of them is Ye Tianming.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, ye Tianming never stops eating together, which makes the atmosphere very lively.


    At this time, Chu muyue and ye Tianming, who are eating dinner with relish, don''t know that Mu Xuefeng is angry when he hears that the little gangsters he sent to make trouble haven''t come back.


    "Waste, useless waste!" Mu Xuefeng angrily throws his goblet on the ground, and the red wine in the goblet is also sprinkled on the ground.


    Mu Xuefeng criticized and scolded his subordinates. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look up.


    Mu Xuefeng turned around a few times and ordered, "investigate, go to investigate immediately, where did those people go, but none of them came back!"


    "Yes


    "Anqing!" Mu Xuefeng''s eyes flashed cold light.


    "Squeak Just at this time, the girl came in with her schoolbag on her back and saw the garbage on the ground. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Mu Xuefeng, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s a holiday?" Mu Xuefeng gathered his anger and sat on the sofa.


    "Well!" Mu Xueqing nodded and left her schoolbag on the sofa. "Brother, when will you help me get revenge?"


    "I still have some things to do now. Let''s wait a few days!" When Mu Xuefeng thought of Hengyue real estate company, he waved his hand.

 Chapter 839

    For Chu muyue, National Day is to accompany her father at home. Before her identity is exposed, she often takes care of her father Chu Zhiming and helps to clean the house.


    Although it''s just a few small details, it''s something rich people can''t even realize if they want to have.


    The rich have the warmth of the rich, and the family is just a family of food and clothing, just a little care can bring warmth to the family.


    After dealing with things at home, Chu muyue sits on the sofa, takes out his mobile phone and calls LingHong.


    On the day of national day, the business of medicated restaurant is very lively.


    Originally, many people wanted to become members of the medicated restaurant before the opening of the membership.


    Even the gold card members are quite a few people, and the number of gold card members sold is still a little small, not enough.


    For these rich people, nothing is more important than good health.


    The medicated food in the medicated food restaurant does have some effects, especially for those who often eat it. They feel like Beier stick. In the past, those who often catch cold seldom catch cold.


    The medicine in medicated diet is warm tonic. If we take some medicated diet, it will improve their health.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t go to the medicated restaurant in Lin City, he also heard Ling Hong report the situation there.


    "Miss Chu, do you want to increase the number of membership cards?" Ling Hong asked expectantly.


    When the membership cards of silver and gold cards are released for purchase, they are sold out in half a day, and many people ask for more.


    However, all kinds of things are limited, such as wine, such as those two kinds of pills, can only emit so much.


    Although those who have membership cards also want those things, they need membership cards more. They would rather have membership cards than those things.


    However, what Chu muyue set up is that it can''t be changed, too much distribution will backfire.


    "National Day is no longer necessary. On the day of Halloween, we will add more!" Chu Mu Yue thought and said with a smile.


    Ling Hong looked at the calendar and nodded, "is it Halloween? end of month? Well, it''s OK! "


    "Does anyone come to trouble?" Chu Mu Yue asked with concern.


    Zhai Ming wanted their formula when they were in Xingshi, but now it''s in a place like Linshi where the relationship is complicated, so there must be some people coveting it.


    "Not yet!" Ling Hong shook his head and said.


    "Well, pay more attention!" Chu muyue reminded carefully, thought about it and said, "by the way, are there people over 60 in our membership cards?"


    Ling Hong nodded and asked Chu muyue, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "on the Double Ninth Festival, all members with gold and silver cards, aged over 60, can get five Jin of medicinal wine!"


    "Why? Is that welfare? No money? " Hearing Chu Mu Yue''s words, Ling Hong asked curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s welfare!"


    "Good! I''ll count it right away! " Ling Hong nodded and said, "but I don''t have enough medicine and wine here!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Xingshi''s medicated food restaurant today and give you a few hundred jin of pure medicated wine. It should be almost enough!"


    Medicinal wine is in the space, Chu muyue naturally can''t give it to LingHong through channels.


    "OK, I''ll go to Xingshi sometime!" Ling Hong nodded.

 Chapter 840

    Chu muyue first went to Xingshi''s medicated restaurant and took out almost all the medicated wine that LingHong needed, barrel by barrel.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t calculate specifically, he had at least a thousand jin.


    That''s about it.


    All the wine has been given to LingHong, and Chu muyue is going to Xingshi''s traditional Chinese medicine market.


    Just as Chu muyue walked out of the restaurant, the mobile phone rang.


    Open a mobile phone to see, unexpectedly is Xiao Junyan''s telephone, Leng Leng.


    Chu muyue put through the phone, "Hello!"


    "Where is it?" Xiao Junyan tone slightly some anxious, asked.


    "I''m in the medicated restaurant, ready to go out. What''s the matter?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan in doubt.


    "I''ll be right here!" Then came the sound of closing the door, and then the sound of starting the car.


    Hearing this voice, Chu muyue asked curiously, "where are you?"


    "Your house! I didn''t see you! " Xiao Junyan explained.


    Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan in surprise, "are you back? Is the exercise over? "


    "Well! I don''t have to do the rest! " Xiao Junyan said while talking on the phone and driving.


    Chu muyue, who originally wanted to fight, heard that Xiao Junyan had come back, so he gave up the idea, "well, I''ll wait for you in the medicine restaurant!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Chumuyue heard the sound of the motor on the phone and said, "drive slowly, don''t worry!"


    "Good!" Sure enough, hearing Chu muyue''s words, the sound of the motor decreased a lot.


    Chu muyue said one, also don''t wait for Xiao Junyan to say other words, hang up, "I hang up first, you can''t call while driving!"


    At this time, a taxi stopped in front of Chu muyue, "where to go?"


    "Sorry, no!" Chu muyue awkwardly waved to the taxi driver, and then turned back to the restaurant.


    Just now I was holding out my hand to stop a taxi, but I didn''t expect that I suddenly received a call from Xiao Junyan and changed my mind.


    "It''s nothing to look for!" The taxi driver looked at Chu muyue discontentedly and drove away again.


    Chu muyue felt her nose awkwardly. After all, it was her fault.


    "Miss Chu, why are you here again?" Li Tao, who is on guard, sees Chu muyue coming back and asks in a puzzled way.


    Knowing that Chu muyue is the owner of the medicated food restaurant, these veterans are the only ones who work as security guards here. The others don''t know at all.


    "I''ll wait for you!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Li Tao leaned over, stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Chu, please sit inside for a while."


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at Li Tao and said, "brother Li, do you know any special veterans who have difficulties at home or can''t find a job, even if they are discharged due to injuries? Introduce them! I can help them with treatment! "


    "Good!" A look of excitement flashed in Li Tao''s eyes, "there are still some!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "you can introduce them. Now there are few people in the security company! If there are relatives at home, you can also introduce them. You should know that there is a residential area in Linshi, so you can let them live there! Don''t worry about what you need in life! "


    "Good!" Li Tao nodded, "I will find more loyal brothers to come here!"


    Although he is now in Xingshi, Lin City has already given these brothers residence. If they have family members, they can take them to work in the cosmetics company. They are very grateful to Chu muyue.

 Chapter 841

    Xiao Junyan drove the car and stopped at the gate of the medicine restaurant.


    Li Tao, who was standing guard at the door, saw Xiao Junyan get off the car, so he came forward respectfully, "Mr. Xiao, you are looking for Miss Chu, she is resting in it!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and went directly into the medicine restaurant.


    Chu muyue holding a cup of tea, from time to time looked up to the door, want to see if Xiao Junyan came.


    Just as she looked up, Xiao Junyan appeared in her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chumuyue stands up with a smile and goes to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue, nodded and asked in a dull voice, "wait a long time?"


    "No?" Chu Mu Yue shook his head, took Xiao Jun Yan''s hand and said, "let''s go out first! Don''t disturb people''s work here


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue and nodded, "good!"


    Let Chu muyue pull on the SUV, Xiao Junyan start the car.


    "Where to?" Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue sighed and said, "I originally wanted to go to the Chinese medicine market. I wanted to buy some Chinese medicine!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods, the line of sight sweeps outside, turned a direction immediately.


    Chumuyue smiles and holds his chin, looking at xiaojunyan, "brother Xiao, don''t you go to work on National Day?"


    "The military exercise is over, no need to accompany you!" Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue and explains.


    Thinking of what happened on Friday, Chu muyue frowned and looked at Xiao Junyan, with a tone of dissatisfaction and asked, "why don''t you tell me about your military exercise? Do you know that my plan has been disrupted by you?"


    Although know Xiao Junyan''s purpose, but Chu muyue still can''t help but want to tease someone.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s question, Xiao Junyan showed a look of guilt on Lengjun''s face, "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry, can I forgive you?" Chu muyue stares at Xiao Junyan and says with his mouth bulging, "I wanted to play with you, but you didn''t come. How sad am I?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of heartache and guilt, "sorry! I''ll tell you later! "


    "Well! Anyway, I''m very angry about this. You can tell me how to make it up to me! " Chu Mu Yue hums nose, Ao Jiao says.


    Xiao Junyan said immediately, "can you punish me?"


    Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes, looked at Xiao Jun Yan and said, "I''ll punish you, you can''t appear in front of me for a year?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s punishment, Xiao Junyan''s face flashed a touch of pain, and his face was also ugly. He was unwilling to answer, "good!"


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s face change, his heart warms, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and his tone becomes gentle. "Well, your attitude of confession is very good. In this case, the punishment will be free!"


    The voice falls, the pain on Xiao Junyan''s face suddenly stagnates. If he doesn''t see Chu muyue, he can''t stand it.


    Now Chu muyue said that he would not be punished. He was relieved.


    "No punishment! But make it up to me Chu muyue approached Xiao Junyan with a bright smile on his face. He blinked at him and looked a little playful.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue, looked at her dark and clear eyes, nodded, "good!"


    "How can you make it up to me?"

 Chapter 842

    "How can you make it up to me?" Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a bright smile, looking forward to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan immediately is silent, such as the eyebrows, tightly wrinkled together, seems to be very tangled, how to compensate Chu muyue better.


    If he is asked to design several tasks, he can easily think of more than a dozen, but how to compensate Chu muyue, he really feels a lot of pressure.


    After all, he has never done such a thing!


    And the most important thing is that Chu muyue must be satisfied, and he must feel that he has really compensated her.


    Chu Mu Yue tilts his head slightly and looks at Xiao Jun Yan''s cold Jun''s face. After a while, there is a layer of sweat on his forehead. He smiles in his heart.


    "Idiot!" Chu muyue said in his heart that he would sit on the seat again and melt his little body into the driver''s seat. "In a word, before the end of the national day, you must find a way to compensate me!"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded, "good!"


    Although Chu muyue said that she didn''t need to say how to compensate immediately, Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen. She was determined to drive for two purposes. She was thinking about how to compensate Chu muyue, and she would be satisfied.


    For Xiao Junyan, it''s easy to drive both ways.


    When he was on the battlefield, he was able to drive his car to 180 yards. Then he took the steering wheel in one hand and fired at the enemy with a submachine gun in the other. By the way, he took a headset to give orders to his men.


    "I''m waiting for your compensation. If I''m not satisfied, I won''t forgive you!" Chu muyue''s face showed a bright smile, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Xiao Junyan reminded.


    While speaking, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan have come to the antique street of Xingshi.


    Antiques street not only sells antiques, but also buys traditional Chinese medicine. There are also many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals.


    When he came to this antique street, Chu muyue remembered that he got the visiting box here, and then got the mysterious space.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go and have a look!" Chu Mu Yue smiles to embrace the arm of Xiao Jun Yan, in the eye flash a touch of excited ray of light, say.


    Xiaojunyan gently nodded, and Chu muyue together into the antique street.


    Antique Street is still the same as Chu muyue''s last visit. There are more people than before. Maybe it''s because it''s national day now!


    Holding Xiao Junyan''s arm, looking at the things on the small stall on the street.


    "Like it?" Xiao Junyan turned to look at Chu muyue, saw the light flashed from time to time in her eyes, and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "I just look at it!"


    Xiao Junyan eyes gently looking at Chu muyue, tone is full of thick doting, "like, I buy it for you!"


    "It''s all junk, no!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head, smiles at Xiao Jun Yan and refuses to say, "even if we have money, we can''t be the big head of injustice, don''t you think?"


    Xiaojunyan is not care about said, "as long as you like, can!"


    No matter whether it''s a real antique or not, as long as it''s what Chu muyue wants, he will buy it for her.


    "Sweet mouth!" Chu muyue rolled his eyes at Xiao Junyan, but his heart was still warm. He pointed to the path and said, "let''s go ahead. You''re here to be a porter for me!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good!"

 Chapter 843

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan entered a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, standing at the door is to smell a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chu muyue went to the young man with his head in his hand and sat in front of the table. He knocked the table gently.


    Disturbed to sleep, the young man looked up and opened his eyes to see Chu muyue, "ah! You... Who are you? "


    "Hello! I want to buy Chinese medicine! " Chu muyue said to the youth with a smile.


    The young man rubbed his eyes and quickly stood up and said, "OK, give me the prescription! I''ll catch you! "


    Chu muyue looked at it, but only the young man asked, "is your boss here? We buy more! "


    "You want the boss? I''ll call for it. You wait here! " Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the young man turned and went into the inner room to find the owner of the traditional Chinese medicine store.


    Chu muyue looked around curiously and saw that there were some Chinese herbal medicines in some glass shelves, and they were locked outside.


    After a while, the young man who entered the inner room came out with a middle-aged man who was a little fat.


    The middle-aged man came out and saw Xiao Junyan standing on the side of Chu muyue, who was carefully looking at the things in the shelf.


    At the first glance, the middle-aged man focused on Xiao Junyan, with a bright smile on his face, and came up, "it''s Zhou Honghai, the boss of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t know what kind of medicine this gentleman needs to buy?"


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at the middle-aged man, did not speak, turned to see Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue turned around and said with a smile, "Hello, boss Zhou. My surname is Chu. This is my elder martial brother, Xiao!"


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Xiao, Hello Zhou Honghai quickly shook hands with Chu muyue, with a bright smile on his face.


    Chu muyue carefully looked at Zhou Honghai, some Eagle nose, eyebrows pressure eye droop, eyebrows unconsciously a wrinkle, this boss is not good at people.


    But now that she''s here, she just wants to buy some traditional Chinese medicine first. She can go to the dream cosmetics company to buy some.


    "We''re here today to buy some traditional Chinese medicine. The quantity is a little more. Do you have it, boss Zhou?" Chu muyue asked Zhou Honghai with a smile.


    On hearing this, Zhou Honghai nodded and said with a smile, "yes, of course. I can guarantee that my traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely good and the most popular in this city!"


    "Well, I want to see your Chinese medicine first!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, asked a way, "don''t know can?"


    "Yes, yes!" Boss Zhou quickly took Chu muyue to the traditional Chinese medicine counter and said, "Miss Chu, Mr. Xiao, you can have a look at these traditional Chinese medicines. They can absolutely satisfy you!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at the drawer inside the Chinese medicine, gently nodded, whether it is the quality or the taste of Chinese medicine, are good.


    "Yes!" Chu muyue nodded, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed him to boss Zhou, and said, "boss Zhou, look at these traditional Chinese medicines. Do you have this amount?"


    Zhou took the paper from Chu muyue, looked at it, nodded and said with a smile, "yes! However, this amount is a little too much. I need to go to my Chinese medicine library! "


    "As long as there is one, we can go!" Chu Mu Yue nodded. She didn''t mind going.


    It''s rare for Xiao Junyan to come back. If you want to spend more time with him, you can save time here.

 Chapter 844

    Xiao Junyan drives the car and follows Zhou Honghai''s car to the traditional Chinese medicine warehouse in his mouth.


    Zhou Honghai''s traditional Chinese medicine storehouse is a factory in the suburbs. The car is parked.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan get out of the car and look around. There are some big warehouse houses.


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Xiao, it''s in here. What you want is in it. We can go in and have a look!" Zhou Honghai walked to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan with a smile and said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "OK, boss Zhou, you can arrange it! According to the quantity in the list, give it to me. As long as the price is reasonable, nothing else is a problem! "


    "Well, well, Miss Chu, Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, you won''t be short of weight!" Zhou Honghai nodded with a smile. The smile on his face was very bright. He took Chu muyue and they went into the warehouse.


    There are all kinds of big sacks in it, and the whole warehouse is full of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhou Honghai takes Chu muyue to the office and says to Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, Mr. Xiao, sit down first. I''ll give you the bill right away and let them prepare for you!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue nodded, waiting for Zhou Honghai''s arrangement, turned his head and asked Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, do you have any money on you?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, directly took out his wallet and handed it to Chu muyue, "yes, how much do you need?"


    For Xiao Junyan''s money, Chu muyue directly summed him up as his own money, so he didn''t feel there was anything wrong with asking for money.


    Chu muyue took the wallet, looked at the money inside and counted it. It seemed that the change was not enough. "Is there any money in the bank card?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "password, your birthday!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan say the bank card password, Chu muyue''s hand slightly a meal, only feel face some embarrassment.


    With the shyness on his face, Chu muyue asked curiously, "my birthday? When did you change it? "


    "After seeing you for the second time!" Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue gently.


    This should be the legendary love at first sight. On the second side, he decided that the person in front of him was his.


    Chu muyue is the face showed surprised look, she did not expect, after the second side, directly changed the bank card password.


    What if she doesn''t?


    "Why are you so fast? How do you know that I will promise you? Are you not afraid that I don''t like you? " Chu muyue approaches Xiao Junyan and asks curiously and jokingly.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes looked directly at Chu muyue and gazed, "you agreed!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Zheng, stare to say, "I mean, if I don''t promise you, you will change password?"


    "Well..." Xiao Junyan thought about it and replied, "if you don''t change, I''ll protect you forever!"


    At that time, there was also an idea. Chu muyue''s clear and dark eyes flashed in his mind. He wanted to protect her for a lifetime, even if only in the dark.


    Xiao Junyan''s answer, let Chu muyue open mouth, don''t know what to say.


    This man, if she does not cherish him well, then she is really a full sinner.


    "You can protect me in the future!" Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan and says with a happy smile.


    "Good!"


    Yes, I will protect her and love her all my life!


    Only he can accompany her, no one can replace him!

 Chapter 845

    Boss Zhou handed the list to Chu muyue and said, "Miss Chu, have a look!"


    Although Xiao Junyan is older than Chu muyue, it''s Chu muyue who talks to him from beginning to end. Naturally, he will give the list to Chu muyue directly now.


    And he also saw just now, Xiao Junyan handed his wallet to Chu muyue, the money should be paid by Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took the list and looked at the price, frowning.


    She had bought some medicine before, but it was cheaper than this price.


    It''s just that she bought it in different stores. It''s only a small amount, not so much. It''s reasonable to say that it should be cheaper.


    "Boss Zhou!" Chu muyue handed the list to Zhou Honghai and said, "I''ve also bought Chinese medicine before, and it''s not in such a large quantity. I used to buy a little bit cheaper than yours. You''re not cheap, but more expensive than them. It seems that you don''t want to do my business!"


    When Zhou Honghai heard Chu muyue''s words, he looked a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue was so clear about the price. He thought that a 16-year-old girl like her would not know, so he slightly increased the price.


    But you can''t go back now, can you?


    "Miss Chu, you have just seen our medicinal materials. The quality is absolutely good. Compared with those traditional Chinese medicines outside, they are definitely the best Chinese medicinal materials!" Zhou Honghai''s face is also with a bright smile, can''t see the flash of panic in his eyes before.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Zhou Hong Hai. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "is that right? Since boss Zhou said so, I can only be sorry! " He handed the wallet back to Xiao Junyan and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go and buy it in other shops."


    Seeing Chu muyue''s posture, how could Zhou Honghai let Chu muyue go? He quickly stopped them, "Miss Chu, don''t go!"


    Chu muyue looks at Zhou Honghai with a smile on his face. After all, he hasn''t really torn his face yet.


    She has long seen that this person is not the one she wants to deal with, but in order to avoid trouble, she still chooses to trade with Zhou Honghai.


    However, he is clearly put himself as the head of injustice, how can she let him do it?


    Although relative to the price of the medicinal wine, it is absolutely killing, but she can''t be cheap.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s wrong for you to do this. Even if the quality of traditional Chinese medicine here is good, I''ve bought so many and the price is still so expensive. In this case, I might as well go to traditional Chinese medicine museums everywhere and buy those traditional Chinese medicine from them. After all, I''m not in a hurry, and I can buy them in batches!" Chu Mu Yue smiles at Zhou Hong Hai to say.


    "Miss Chu, you said that. After all, it''s our first business, isn''t it? Isn''t the price a little high without cooperation? " Zhou Honghai''s argument is well founded, which means that we will be regular customers in the future, and the price will be cheaper. Of course, it will be more expensive to buy the first time.


    "So it''s so expensive for the first time now? Forget it Chu muyue squints at Zhou Honghai and says directly.


    With a bright smile on his face, Zhou Honghai said, "Miss Chu, wait a minute. If you still need Chinese medicine in the future, come to me. I can give you a discount now. What do you think?"


    "Good! You can calculate how much discount you can get. If it''s more expensive or similar than what I bought outside, I still won''t buy it! "

 Chapter 846

    Zhou Honghai now knows that Chu muyue is not so easy to cheat, and he can only obediently press down the price, but he doesn''t press much. At least he thinks Chu muyue can accept it, which is a little less than the market price. At least he can avoid trouble in the future.


    "Miss Chu, how about this one?" Zhou Honghai handed the price of the rearranged list to Chu muyue and asked.


    Chu muyue looked at the price, his face slightly better, but his tone was still a little unhappy, "boss Zhou, are you the cheapest?"


    "Miss Chu, after all, it''s the first time for you. If you buy it again the second time, I''ll give you more discount to make up for the first overpayment. After all, we are a traditional Chinese medicine store, and what we sell is the quantity. Although you have a large quantity, it''s not the same as that much, so the price is my lowest limit!" Zhou Honghai looked sorry and said a lot of nonsense, explaining that the price was the minimum.


    Chu muyue looked at it, then looked at the time of his watch and said, "well, I''m a little busy today. In that case, boss Zhou, you can arrange it for us first."


    "Good!" As soon as Zhou Honghai heard Chu muyue''s words, he arranged it immediately.


    Chu muyue paid the money and laughed at Xiao Junyan, "you drive the car! Let them put things in the back of the car! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded, took out the key and walked out.


    He drove the car to the door of the medicine store, opened the trunk and asked the workers to move the traditional Chinese medicine up.


    Although the amount is a little more, if Chu muyue comes alone, and still takes a taxi, it''s probably not enough, but Xiao Junyan''s is an off-road vehicle, and it''s enough to fill up every car.


    Chu muyue looked at the workers carrying bags of bags into the car, nodded.


    More than 20 large bags almost directly filled the back, leaving some to be stuffed into the front rear seat.


    Xiao Junyan put the bag back to the box, and it was jammed again.


    Maybe Xiao Junyan used too much force, or the quality of the bag was not good, one foot broke a hole, and the medicine fell from it.


    As soon as Zhou Honghai saw the situation, he rushed forward, "this bag is broken! Hurry up and tie it up. What can we do? We can''t even do this kind of thing well! "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the traditional Chinese medicine falling out of the bag, took some at will, smelled it under his nose, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, "this medicine is not good!"


    Standing on one side watching them carry Chu muyue, hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, he came over and picked up the traditional Chinese medicine that fell on the ground.


    Sure enough, at first glance, it was quite different from the traditional Chinese medicine that I saw in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    These quality can be said to be the worst, the efficacy can only play 34%.


    Seeing these poor quality traditional Chinese medicines, Chu muyue turned to look at Zhou Honghai. There was no smile on his face, his face was a little serious, and his voice was a little cold. "Boss Zhou, can you give me some explanation? Don''t treat me as a child. I''m from primary school. Don''t tell me that these traditional Chinese medicines are the best! "


    She just saw the traditional Chinese medicine in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but she didn''t see the traditional Chinese medicine here. Unexpectedly, these traditional Chinese medicine have such a big difference.


    Zhou Honghai looks at the traditional Chinese medicine in Chu muyue''s hand, and his face is a little ugly.

 Chapter 847

    Although Zhou Honghai''s face was very ugly, it was only a momentary change.


    He also did not expect that the group of people should be so careless, the medicine inside to get out.


    "Why! This Chinese medicine is a good product Zhou Honghai said with a look of disbelief.


    Chu muyue looks at Zhou Honghai in front of him sarcastically, with a bright smile on his face. "It seems that boss Zhou treats me as a big injustice!"


    "What''s wrong, big head!" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhou Honghai''s face immediately showed an angry look, "these Chinese medicines are the best. I don''t think you are here to buy Chinese medicines, but to make trouble!"


    Zhou Honghai''s words, let Chu muyue instant is clear, it seems that they are strong buy strong sell.


    If it''s not because the bag is not firm and some Chinese medicine falls out, maybe she will be dumb.


    "Boss Zhou, it seems that you are not going to do my business. You can return the money and take back the things!" Chu muyue stretched out his hand to Zhou Honghai and said.


    Zhou Honghai lost the first friendship, showing a ferocious, "refund? You''ve already paid and you want me to refund. I think you''re just looking for trouble. You''re deliberately looking for trouble. It''s not only a waste of my time, but also a waste of my staff''s time. If you want to refund today''s money, it''s impossible! "


    The words voice falls down, the youth in the medicine storehouse all took out the tool one by one on the side, only in Chu muyue their all around.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at those young people and looked at Zhou Hong Hai again. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, there was a simple and playful smile in his mouth. "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhou Honghai flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "this is the trouble you are looking for! It''s none of my business


    Xiao Junyan step forward, want to start, but was Chu muyue hand stopped.


    Chu muyue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t do it today, give it to me!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, silent for a moment, nodded, "difficult, help you!"


    Both of them are very clear that as long as Xiao Junyan makes a move, these people will come to only one end.


    However, Chu muyue also wanted to do it by himself, because it was also a way to accumulate combat experience.


    "Good!" Chu muyue gently smiles at Xiao Junyan, turns his head to look at Zhou Honghai, and points to him, "boss Zhou, this is what you asked for. If you solve it, I''ll let you know that it''s not so easy to take Chu muyue''s money!"


    Without waiting for those young people to recover, Chu muyue directly kicked the nearest young man.


    Chu muyue was a kick in the mouth of the youth issued a scream, is kicked out, and then "touch" a sound, heavy hit on the ground.


    For Chu muyue suddenly shot, those young people are a burst of Zheng Leng, but also just surprised for a moment, are also Qi Qi raised his hands of steel pipe, toward Chu muyue''s head mercilessly.


    Chu muyue didn''t look at the steel pipe falling from his head. He raised his hands, grabbed the wrists of the two young people, twisted them, and made two "click" sounds of bone fragmentation. His arms were irregularly twisted.


    There was a cry of sadness among the young people with these two arms.


    Chu muyue raised his foot and kicked the two young men in the stomach, kicking them out.

 Chapter 848

    When Zhou Honghai saw that his subordinates were knocked down by Chu muyue in the blink of an eye, he was furious and yelled at his subordinates, "a group of waste, useless waste, go on! Together! Pull this little bitch up and let me have a taste... "


    No matter Chu muyue''s appearance or her youth, it makes him salivate. Now that he has turned his face, he naturally doesn''t care about others and releases his desire in his heart.


    As the voice fell, Zhou Honghai felt a chill running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. A big hand stretched out and grabbed his neck.


    Zhou Honghai raised his head and shivered at Xiao Junyan''s dark and indifferent eyes.


    Xiao Junyan''s whole body seems to be emitting a strong murderous spirit, and he wants to destroy Zhou Honghai in front of him.


    Unexpectedly hit the idea to Chu Mu Yue''s head, simply seek death.


    Chu muyue naturally doesn''t know the situation of Zhou Honghai. She is concentrating on the group of teenagers in front of her.


    After being scolded by Zhou Honghai, these youths all roared and attacked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He regretted that he could not fight well after wearing a skirt today.


    Although she was wearing a skirt and her movement was limited, Chu muyue was still able to deal with these young people in front of her.


    Chu muyue''s body shape is like a monkey, shuttling among these young people, raising her hand is a palm, a punch, each blow''s strength, is to play her 70% of the strength.


    As long as they were attacked by Chu muyue, the young people would be beaten and screamed.


    They did not expect that the girl in front of them had such good skills.


    So many people, even a blow fell on Chu muyue. Who is she?


    I thought they could easily subdue the girl and the man, but they miscalculated.


    Although Xiao Junyan wanted to kill Zhou Honghai, Chu muyue said that he didn''t want to be killed for her, so he threw Zhou Honghai aside.


    Before that, he broke his legs and made him unable to move, let alone try to escape.


    Chu muyue hears Zhou Honghai''s scream, turns his head and looks in the direction of Xiao Junyan. He sees Zhou Honghai lying on the ground, covering his twisted legs, and uttering a miserable scream in his mouth.


    The young gangsters under Zhou Honghai''s command were all overwhelmed when they saw the boss. The muscles on his face were shaking and looked at Xiao Junyan with frightened eyes.


    Some timid people shake their hands holding the steel pipe. If they don''t hold it firmly, the steel pipe falls to the ground.


    Chu muyue has a helpless look at Xiao Junyan, and turns his head to look at those young people. While they are still thrilled, he quickly takes out his hand and knocks the remaining young people to the ground.


    Even if Chu Mu Yue''s start is not ruthless, they are also directly on the ground, do not want to get up again.


    "It''s done. I can''t help fighting. It''s useless!" Chu Mu Yue patted his hands and gave them a cold hum. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    A group of people who fell to the ground were looking at Chu muyue with frightened eyes, and their bodies were shaking, especially those who were abandoned by Chu muyue.


    They are not stupid. Don''t they see that the boss has become like that? Is it interesting that they work so hard? In the end, we can''t get any good!

 Chapter 849

    Chu muyue came to Zhou Honghai and squatted down. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said with a light smile, "boss Zhou, look who''s in bad luck now!"


    Zhou Honghai raised his head with a ferocious look on his face and glared at Chu muyue.


    He didn''t expect that such a little girl should be so extraordinary. He thought that he could treat Chu muyue as an injustice.


    Now, not only did he not get any benefits, but he was also deprived of his legs. This time, he absolutely lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Chu muyue didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He looked up at Xiao Junyan and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go to the warehouse first to see if there are any good medicinal materials. As long as they are good, they all take them. Since the money is given, we always have to get back the capital!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhou Honghai''s whole face will be distorted.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue should be so cruel!


    Chu muyue looked down at Zhou Honghai, sneered, and said sarcastically, "this is the end of you offending me, and the retribution of you bullying those people before!"


    She doesn''t think that Zhou Honghai has only dealt with her. She must have dealt with others. Therefore, she is only acting on behalf of heaven.


    What''s more, she didn''t ask for anything. Instead, she was cheated so much money. She must get back the money!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, tie them up first!" Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan did not need Chu muyue to say that he had already tied up those young people, and then tied up Zhou Honghai again, so that he could not move.


    The binding technique used by soldiers, but even those who have undergone cruel training can not be untied, let alone those ordinary people.


    When Zhou Honghai and others are ready, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan walk separately in the warehouse.


    As long as they are liked by Chu muyue, they are directly sent to their own space. Xiao Junyan asks him to make statistics. If he can move into the car later, he will move into the car.


    It takes more than an hour to find out the good traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, things are easy to find. Zhou Honghai separated the good from the bad, just in case, so that they can carry them.


    Chu muyue took 70% or 80%, and the remaining half chose some traditional Chinese medicines that he needed, while those that he could not use were left to Zhou Honghai.


    Zhou Honghai watched Xiao Junyan push sacks of Chinese herbal medicine back into the car. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. His whole heart was dripping blood.


    This time out, although wasted so much time, but the harvest is still let Chu muyue satisfaction.


    Xiao Junyan closed the rear door and turned to Chu muyue, "OK!"


    Chu muyue nodded and came to Zhou Honghai with a smile. "Today''s matter, you can call the police, but..." then he looked up at the things in the warehouse and said, "there are many fakes in you. The people who come to you at that time are not only the police!"


    When Zhou Honghai heard Chu muyue''s words, he was very angry. He really wanted to find the police.


    However, if he called the police, he would have to go to prison. After all, there are many fake Chinese medicines in it!


    "Next life, you''ll spend it in bed!" Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light. Xiao Junyan abandoned Zhou Honghai''s legs, while she abandoned his arms.

 Chapter 850

    Chu muyue sat in the co pilot''s seat, turned his head and looked at the medicinal materials behind him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Hey, this time it''s really a big harvest!"


    While Xiao Junyan went to clean up the car, Chu muyue put some medicinal materials into the space, and the rest was to let Xiao Junyan into the car.


    For things with space, Chu muyue thinks it''s troublesome to explain, and she doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to know too much about this space.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Xiao Junyan, but that he cares too much about himself for fear that he will be more worried about her safety.


    So, in order to avoid Xiao Junyan for himself too worried, so Chu muyue feel, or don''t tell him.


    Wait until you have the ability to tell him, so that he can be at ease.


    Xiao Junyan drives the car and takes Chu muyue back home. On the way, he also buys some vegetables and comes home to cook for him.


    Eating out, even in some romantic places, can deepen their feelings.


    However, sometimes, two people at home, help each other to cook dinner, also than outside romantic hotel or restaurant dinner, will be more warm.


    Parking the car downstairs, Chu muyue looked at the herbs and said, "brother Xiao, move these herbs into my room!"


    "Don''t put it anywhere else?" Xiao Junyan frowned and asked with concern.


    How can Chu muyue get in after putting so many herbs in her room.


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "I have other plans!"


    To Chu Mu Yue is what other arrangement, Xiao Jun Yan did not ask, just nodded to agree, "good!"


    Open the car door, Chu muyue also want to move, but is stopped by Xiao Junyan, "I''ll move, you rest!"


    "It''s all right!" Chu muyue saw this car of medicinal materials, or worried that Xiao Junyan would be tired.


    Xiao Junyan pressed Chu muyue''s arm, his eyes firmly and said, "it''s OK, I''ll move, you have a rest!"


    Looking at someone''s overbearing care, Chu muyue can only smile and cry and nod, "OK, you move, I''ll watch it below!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and began to move things into Chu muyue''s room bag by bag.


    Chu muyue stands at the bottom, looking at Xiao Junyan up and down the stairs carrying traditional Chinese medicine, there is still some heartache in his heart.


    However, she could not let him send him to other places, otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    Looking at the sweat on Xiao Junyan''s forehead, Chu muyue takes out a towel from his pocket and helps him wipe it.


    Chu muyue''s care, let Xiao Junyan cold Jun''s face, a little more gentle, mouth gently up.


    He never knew, tired is also able to tired, so happy, so sweet.


    "If you''re tired, take a rest first. It''s not urgent!" Chu muyue is still concerned to remind Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and pinched Chu muyue''s slender hand comfortingly, "it''s OK, this little thing!"


    Yes, it''s really a small thing. His breath is very smooth.


    Although there is sweat on the forehead, but it is not a lot, that is, Chu muyue saw, will let her feel distressed, think he is tired, he is really not tired at all.


    When he used to train, he was able to run around the foot of the mountain for a day with a heavy machine gun of 100 kg or 200 kg! What''s more, it''s just a small thing!

 Chapter 851

    If Chu muyue had not been reborn, he might have thought that if he wanted to fall in love with Xiao Junyan, he would have to be very romantic every day. If he was not at home, he would have to go shopping, watch movies, and then have a candlelight dinner.


    But now for Chu muyue, as long as he is with Xiao Junyan, he is already very happy.


    She didn''t ask for their love to be exciting. As long as she was at ease, she already felt very happy.


    Two people cook a delicious dinner, waiting for the arrival of their father Chu Zhiming, and three people enjoy the dinner.


    With Chu Zhiming, Xiao Junyan can''t be as close to Chu muyue as he is in the villa in Linshi. They can''t sleep under the same roof.


    After dinner and a cup of tea, Xiao Junyan is about to get up and leave.


    "In the future, if there is no one in your family, you can come to our house!" Chu Zhiming said with a warm smile.


    He also knows that Xiao Junyan''s home is not in Xingshi and Linshi. He was transferred here because of his work.


    He used to be the same, so he understood the loneliness. Since everyone knew him, he let Xiao Junyan come to his home to sit more.


    Don''t you see Xiao Junyan''s character is so indifferent? It must be a lack of family.


    Chu muyue heard Chu Zhiming''s words, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart, if you know that your decision will make your baby daughter abducted by someone, I don''t know how to regret it at that time!


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded, "good! Thank you, uncle


    "Be careful on the way back, muyue. Go and see Xiao off!" Chu Zhiming sat on the sofa like an old man, drinking tea.


    Now Chu muyue has the salary from the hospital, and his family''s living conditions are much better. Chu Zhiming also has more food to eat while watching TV.


    "Good!" Chu muyue takes your head with a smile and sends Xiao Junyan downstairs.


    Standing downstairs, Chu muyue said carefully, "you drive carefully!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue and saw a smile like the wind in the corner of ren''er''s mouth. His eyes were a little deep, "go up, too! Take good care of yourself


    "Well!" For the latter sentence, Chu muyue was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He waved to Xiao Junyan, "you go back, too. How can you compensate me?"


    "Well..." hearing Chu muyue''s words, the tenderness in Xiao Junyan''s eyes instantly became tangled and difficult, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Xiao Junyan for this kind of compensation for girls, or feel very pressure.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s frown, Chu muyue''s mouth shows a smile of interest. She can''t see that someone frowns because they are tired of what she says, or they don''t like her.


    He knows her and she knows him, so he must be struggling about how to compensate her!


    Chu muyue turned around in a good mood, and was very proud and happy every time he could destroy someone''s cold face.


    Xiao Junyan looks up at Chu muyue''s back, which is exactly what a girl thinks. At this time, he is struggling with how to compensate her.


    After all, he also knew her and knew that ordinary things could not satisfy her, so he was entangled.


    On his own car, Xiao Junyan looks a little confused. He turns to look at the window of Chu muyue''s house, then lowers his head, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.

 Chapter 852

    Ye Tianming, who is eating in any big stall outside, sees his mobile phone ring. When he takes it out, it turns out that it''s the boss, and his eyes flash with suspicion.


    Ye Tianming got through the phone and asked suspiciously, "Hello, boss, how can you call me?"


    There was a silence on the phone, and only a slight breath could be heard.


    Ye Tianming was stunned. He chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Speak! Is the younger martial sister angry with you? "


    For Xiao Junyan today will find Chu muyue things, he has already calculated.


    Of course, he also guessed that Xiao Junyan might be punished by Chu muyue.


    I didn''t tell my younger martial sister about his military exercise. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death?


    So he''s very unkind and wants to see what''s going on.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, and said, "how to compensate her!"


    "Ha Ye Tianming laughed, but immediately covered his mouth.


    He was sure that if he dared to laugh, his end would be miserable.


    "Cough..." Ye Tianming cough up, some gloating asked, "boss, this is not the little younger martial sister let you make up for it?"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak, but he also acquiesced to Ye Tianming''s guess.


    The smile on Ye Tianming''s face was very bright, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He coughed twice and said, "that, boss, do you want me to give you advice on how to compensate the younger martial sister?"


    Xiao Junyan''s silence on the other side of the phone seems to be the default of Ye Tianming''s words.


    The smile on Ye Tianming''s face is more brilliant. Does he want to play a prank and make the boss make a fool of himself in front of the younger martial sister?


    "This..." Ye Tianming hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, this kind of compensation thing is actually very simple and old-fashioned, that is to send flowers, jewelry, car, house and money..."


    When ye Tianming was talking, Xiao Junyan threw a word to someone, "vulgar!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s dislike, someone immediately dropped three black lines on his forehead and glared. He wanted to be furious and scold someone, "since it''s vulgar, what else do you want to do with me?"


    However, it''s just in Ye Tianming''s mind. He wants to see if someone will do what he says.


    It seems that his boss is very smart sometimes, and it''s unreliable to know these things.


    "Well, it''s a bit vulgar indeed!" Ye Tianming nodded his head, a pair of dogleg appearance, said, the attitude, how to look at all people admire.


    Xiao Junyan is to throw out an order again, "think other!"


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart. What''s more, it''s not Lao Tzu who made the younger martial sister angry. Why should he be an outsider!


    "I think so!" Ye Tianming still clenched his teeth and said, "why don''t you make a romantic dinner for the younger martial sister?"


    Xiao Junyan is to throw out the three words of dislike again, "did!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, ye Tianming smash it smash it mouth, his that never get along with women when the boss EQ so high ah! With such a high skill of picking up girls, I have even done such a romantic thing.


    But what ye Tianming doesn''t know is that when he lived in the villa, Xiao Junyan had done it many times.

 Chapter 853

    Ye Tianming said a lot of ideas to Balabala over there, but they were all rejected by Xiao Junyan. In the end, they became more and more unreliable.


    Even directly will Chu muyue to bed, raw rice cooked mature rice are out.


    Xiao Junyan more listen to, whole body up and down send out of the cold more thick, "pa" of a, is hang up the mobile phone.


    Ye Tianming hears the busy beep in his mobile phone. He is stunned and stares at his eyes. He takes away his mobile phone and looks at it.


    "The second Olympic Games! How dare you hang up on me Ye Tianming immediately yelled and scolded.


    But, also can so scold here, in front of Xiao Junyan''s face, someone absolutely can''t scold.


    However, after a while, ye Tianming clapped the table and burst into laughter, which attracted a group of people in the stall to give him lateral eyes, which were all idiotic eyes.


    Ye Tianming is the slightest of these people''s eyes do not care, is still his own smile.


    He doesn''t want to compensate the boss!


    He wants to let the boss think for himself. He also wants to see how the boss, who never has any communication with women, can compensate the younger martial sister.


    The younger martial sister is really too strong. He really admires her more and more. He can make his boss so flustered and anxious.


    After thinking about it, ye Tianming called Chu muyue with a playful smile on his face.


    At this time, Chu muyue went back to his room. When he entered the room, he put all the herbs in his room into the space.


    If it was left outside at that time, there would be no way to explain to Chu Zhiming how to deal with so many things at that time.


    Almost filled the whole room with herbs, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chu muyue is about to enter the space to make medicinal wine when he receives a call from ye Tianming.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, did you punish the boss?" Ye Tianming asked with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, immediately seem to think of what, "how? Did he look for you? "


    Xiao Junyan can''t figure out how to compensate her, so he calls Ye Tianming, and it''s easy to guess.


    When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, he laughed and said, "yes! It''s me


    "What do you say?" Chu Mu Yue eyes tiny MI, smile to ask a way.


    Even if ye Tianming doesn''t say it, he can guess that listening to this guy''s tone certainly doesn''t help Xiao Junyan.


    "How can I tell the boss!" Ye Tianming immediately took it for granted and began to talk endlessly. "It''s rare for the boss to be so tangled and upset about women''s affairs. Of course, I''m happy to see it come true!"


    Chu Mu Yue could not help but make complaints about Xiao Junyan''s "Tucao", "Xiao brother has such a brother as you are, is his sorrow!"


    Ye Tianming is also not weak to tease back, his face is also full of treacherous smile, "Hey, boss, you have such a wife, it is estimated that in the future is very miserable!"


    "Just like each other!" Chu muyue smiles.


    Both of them were holding cell phones and laughing at each other.


    It seems that she and ye Tianming are very keen on it, and they want to drive Xiao Junyan crazy.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan did not know that he was sold by the person he liked and the brother who could deliver his back.


    However, it is estimated that even if Xiao Junyan knows, he will find Ye Tianming instead of Chu muyue to find trouble.


    If Chu muyue wants to play, he will play with her.

 Chapter 854

    The next morning, Chu went to work.


    For Chu Zhiming, the National Day holiday does not exist. He went to work early.


    Xiao Junyan came to Chu muyue''s home early in the morning and had breakfast in Chu''s home.


    Chu muyue saw Xiao Junyan carefully cleaning the table, the corner of his mouth is showing a playful smile.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, have you thought about how to compensate me?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with some expectant tone.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s inquiry, Xiao Jun Yan in the hand of a meal, then is to nod, "eh!"


    "Well?" Seeing that Xiao Junyan nodded, Chu muyue couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    Chu muyue really did not expect that one night, Xiao Junyan even thought of how to compensate.


    "How are you going to make it up to me?" Chu muyue directly forgot to tidy the table, curious asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Chu muyue, then looked down at the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said, "clean up, here you are!"


    Chu muyue just feels itchy. This man is so hateful that he can''t help biting his teeth.


    Hum, she''s selling the key. If the Compensation doesn''t satisfy her, she''s dead.


    They quickly cleaned and washed the dishes and chopsticks on the dining table.


    After wiping the water stains on his hands, Chu muyue could not wait to reach out his hand curiously, "elder martial brother Xiao, what about compensation?"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue''s two eyes looking forward, stretching out her small hand. A touch of tenderness flashed through her eyes. He raises his hand, and his big hand holds Chu muyue''s small hand. He pulls her out of the hall and sits on the sofa.


    Chu muyue lets Xiao Junyan press himself on the sofa and looks at him curiously.


    Xiao Junyan took out a small sunspot from his pocket, only as big as a baby''s palm, and handed it to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan doubtfully, and then looked at this child. He couldn''t help thinking that it couldn''t be a ring, could it?


    No wonder Chu muyue thinks so. After all, this box is just the kind of ring.


    "What''s in it?" Chu muyue did not open it, but asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes fixed on Chu muyue, "open and see!"


    Someone does not cooperate with the answer, let Chu muyue heart is very dissatisfied, but still took xiaojunyan handed over the small box.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue holding the box, the corner of his mouth is showing a simple smile.


    Chu muyue will open the box, is to see inside the box, lying is not a ring, but a brown pill.


    "This... This is?" Chu muyue looks at the pills in the box and looks up at Xiao Junyan. His eyes are full of confusion and doubts.


    Xiao Junyan, with a gentle voice, explained, "this is the antidote pill that my master sent me. It''s made from a lot of precious medicinal materials. If you eat this antidote pill, you will be invincible."


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue''s face was surprised, "antidote pill?"


    She has seen some prescriptions and effects of the antidote pill in some books as well as in the space.


    Indeed, as Xiao Junyan said, it can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Even if you drink hedinghong, you can save half your life. It shows the magic of the detoxification pill.


    However, Chu muyue read the recipes in the books. Most of the herbs in those prescriptions have disappeared. Even if they have not disappeared, they are almost as hard to find as a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 855

    Now Xiao Junyan gave her this antidote pill, how precious it is.


    "No way!" Just because he knew the importance of the antidote pill, Chu muyue took it away and handed it back to Xiao Junyan, "it''s from Uncle Han. You''d better eat it yourself!"


    Looking at the box in his arms, Xiao Junyan held Chu muyue''s little hand, "your life is my life!"


    He didn''t take this antidote pill before, because he knew that even if he took it, it would not have much effect.


    I don''t know whether the bullet in his brain can be taken out. If it can''t be taken out, it''s a waste for him to take understanding poison pill.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan has been receiving this antidote pill.


    But did not expect, in thinking to give Chu muyue what compensation time, thought to understand poison Dan.


    To send flowers, cars, houses and so on, Xiao Junyan felt unreliable, and it was useless.


    He knows Chu muyue''s character, so he knows that if he gives it to her, she will not be satisfied. He can only give others. This antidote pill is the best choice.


    Chu muyue is the most important woman in Xiao Junyan''s life and the one he protects with his life. As long as she doesn''t get hurt, he will feel satisfied and at ease.


    Listen to Xiao Junyan say these eight words, like eight hit hammer, hard hit in Chu muyue''s heart, let her a burst of pain, lips are a little trembling.


    How should she return to the man in front of her?


    Xiao Junyan helped Chu muyue to open the box in his hand, took the antidote pill, handed it to her mouth, "eat it!"


    But Chu Mu Yue shook his head, his eyes were red, and his tears were dense.


    "Good, eat it!" Xiao Junyan voice is still gentle, with a bit of coaxing tone.


    He didn''t expect to have this antidote pill before, but now he wants to let Chu muyue eat it. At least it''s an insurance, isn''t it?


    Chu Mu Yue raises a hand, grasped Xiao Jun Yan to take the hand of detoxification Dan, press him down, "keep!" Xiaojunyan really frowned, or still some stubborn said, "eat it!"


    "Keep it. In the future, we''ll eat whatever we need, OK?" Chu Mu Yue looks forward to Xiao Jun Yan and asks.


    "No, you can''t!" Xiao Junyan flatly refused.


    Chu Mu Yue is more firm than Xiao Jun Yan, "later, otherwise, I am not satisfied with your compensation this time!"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, and his tone was gentle and comforting. "It''s OK, my body is immune!"


    "No immunity!" Chu Mu Yue is to stare at Xiao Jun Yan, frighten him, "I don''t like to be forced, you dare to force me, I don''t like you!"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, and his face changed. Then he nodded, "OK, don''t eat!"


    Chu muyue put the antidote pill back into the box, "I''ll keep it!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan did not refuse.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s unhappy face, Chu muyue moved to him, put his hands around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek. His voice was very gentle, "I''m very satisfied with your compensation! It''s over! "


    Yes, she was very satisfied, but it also made her regret. If she didn''t want to make up for it, maybe elder martial brother Xiao had the antidote pill, but now he gave it to her.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, and his breath becomes a little heavy. He lowers his head and kisses Chu muyue''s two cherry like lips. He "touches" her, and presses her on the sofa, asking for it madly.

 Chapter 856

    Before leaving, Chu muyue will go to Xingshi first hospital for treatment.


    Lu Yuanwei, the president of the first hospital, knows that Chu muyue will return to Xingshi, so he hopes that she can take one day, or half a day, to come to the hospital for treatment within a few days of her return on national day.


    Chu muyue naturally agreed to Lu Yuanwei''s invitation and went to Xingshi first hospital for a day before leaving Xingshi.


    "Ha ha, Miss Chu, you are here!" Lu Yuanwei saw that Chu muyue came to the hospital early in the morning, with a bright smile on his face, and quickly welcomed him.


    Chu muyue smiles and nods to Lu Yuanwei, "Dean Lu, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. After you went to Linshi, you didn''t come to our hospital!" Lu said with a smile.


    "No way, I''m going to study in Linshi now!" Chu Mu Yue smile is very calm, said.


    Director Lu said enthusiastically, "come on! Please come inside. Your clinic has been arranged! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and walked toward the clinic, aiming at the people who had been waiting outside.


    What''s more, to Chu muyue''s surprise, there were spokes hanging at the door of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Inform the patient that she will come to the hospital again.


    "Dean Lu, I didn''t expect you to do so many things!" Chu muyue followed President Lu and said with a smile.


    Hospital director Lu showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "I also hope more patients can get treatment!"


    Chu muyue nodded, but he was not angry with what Dean Lu did.


    Some of the people didn''t know Chu muyue, and of course some knew Chu muyue.


    "Little goddess doctor? Little goddess doctor, you are really here


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the little goddess doctor will come to visit us today. I''ve been here early in the morning!"


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect to be late when I came! "


    One by one, the old people greet Chu muyue with warm smiles.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded to these old people and said with a smile, "your grandparents, although you want to see me, you also need to have a good rest!"


    "With you, it''s OK!"


    "Yes, yes... Ha ha ha..."


    All the old people are showing a bright smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to make preparations now. I''ll be able to sit down and see a doctor soon. Excuse me first!" Chumuyue said to them with a smile.


    "Good, good!" The old people all nodded their heads like pounding garlic. They were used to Chu muyue''s carefulness and gentleness.


    Xiao Junyan, standing behind Chu muyue, looks at her petite figure with gentle eyes, and her mouth rises gently.


    Dean Lu took Chu muyue to the room where she was sitting before, and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, I arranged this room for you!"


    "Yes!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently,


    Just as president Lu was about to say something, a burst of laughter came from outside, "Chu muyue, you''ve finally come, but I''ve been waiting for you to come!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and saw Liang Fu He, director of traditional Chinese medicine department, coming in with a bright smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Liang!" Chumuyue smiles and greets Liang Fuhe.


    "Good, good, as long as you come, everything is good, so I can discuss traditional Chinese medicine with you!" Liang Fuhe burst out laughing and said enthusiastically, "I''ll stay here today!"


    "Yes, I want Mr. Liang to give me some advice too!"

 Chapter 857

    After a long time, Chu muyue and Liang Fu began to attend the clinic.


    Compared with Lin City, Chu muyue has become famous in Xingshi, especially the old people. They only think that Chu muyue is very friendly.


    Moreover, Chu muyue gave them medical treatment. If he could not prescribe medicine, he would not prescribe medicine, or he would give them some minor prescriptions, which could treat their disease.


    This is one of the reasons why these old people like Chu muyue very much. If they don''t take medicine, who is willing to take medicine.


    Liang Fuhe appreciated Chu muyue''s quality method, but only she could do it. Other doctors had already asked them to take this tonic.


    Even if he is Liang Fu, sometimes he will prescribe some tonics. In contrast, he can''t help but blush.


    Near noon, Chu muyue has seen a lot of patients, sent away the patients, took a cup to drink, moistened throat.


    However, when I looked up, I saw a familiar face with a look of surprise.


    "Why? Are you... Moyue The person that comes in, the face showed surprised look, stare Chu Mu Yue.


    Chumuyue stood up with a smile and said to the people who came in, "grandfather Liu, uncle Liu, Liu Feng, Hello!"


    It was none other than the three generations of the old village head and grandson of the village where Chu Zhiming''s parents lived.


    Liang Fuhe was surprised to see that Chu muyue knew the doctor.


    "Muyue, why are you here?" The old village head looked at Chu muyue in surprise.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "I''m sitting here for consultation!"


    "Sit in the clinic?"


    Liu Feng pointed to Chu muyue and said in surprise, "aren''t you the legendary little female doctor?"


    "If there is no one else, it should be me?" Chu Mu Yue some embarrassed smile, said.


    She didn''t expect to meet someone she knew when she was in the clinic.


    However, this kind of thing is normal. After all, a prosperous city is so big, especially in hospitals and shopping malls.


    Casually, you can meet people you know. When you encounter this kind of thing, you will sigh that the world is really small.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such medical skills, muyue. When you were young, you could be treated in the first hospital, and the title of" little female doctor "came out. You used to be a dull girl at home. You didn''t say a word. I really didn''t expect that!" Uncle Liu looked at Chu muyue with emotion and exclaimed.


    Uncle Liu naturally knew about Chu muyue''s family.


    Even if the old village head doesn''t say it, Liu Feng will say it, and those old and young men in the village will also say it.


    After all, they would talk about some things when they had nothing to do in the big slapped place in the village, and Chu muyue''s affairs were naturally among their topics of discussion.


    The great changes of Chu family have a lot to do with Chu muyue.


    Later, Chu muyue became the No.1 student in the high school entrance examination of Xingshi. As long as he worked in the city, he was like Liu Feng''s father. Because he worked in some state organs, he often read the news. He didn''t know that it was really difficult.


    The news naturally spread to the village.


    So, the whole summer vacation was about Chu muyue.


    They are also dissatisfied with and sneer at the practices of the Chu family.


    If they accept Chu muyue, they will be proud of her, but they don''t know how to grasp her.


    In the end, the poor man must be hateful.


    ********


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend tickets! Five star praise! Can''t you see the footprints left by your relatives recently~~~~

 Chapter 858

    "Yes, yes! Muyue, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect you to have such good medical skills! " Liu Feng also looked at Chu muyue with excitement and admiration.


    Liu Shuke doesn''t think that Chu muyue''s medical skills are fake. During this period of time, his father, that is, the old village head, took care of him in the hospital and heard a lot about Chu muyue.


    It is said that Chu muyue, the little goddess doctor, will come back for treatment. Many old people plan to go directly to Chu muyue for treatment during hospitalization.


    Old people, but also in this idle environment, of course, is to chat with each other.


    It is because after hearing these legends that he came with his old father.


    But it''s also because many people are not very clear about Chu muyue. Even if the newspaper once reported that Chu muyue had been treated in the first hospital, he was a legendary little goddess doctor.


    But most people still don''t know about it.


    And uncle Liu also did not completely investigate clearly, naturally did not know that this person is Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue only felt his face was a little hot and said, "grandfather Liu, please sit down first. I''ll feel your pulse and see your situation!"


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" When the old village head heard Chu muyue''s words, he showed a bright smile. "I didn''t expect that this little female miracle doctor would be muyue. If I had known it was you, I would have saved the expert''s fee."


    Chu muyue could tell that the old village head was joking and said with a smile, "grandfather Liu, you have refunded the expert fee now. How about I see you after you go back?"


    When young people go to see a doctor together with old people, 99% of them may be old people who are sick, not young people.


    Moreover, seeing that the old village head''s face was a little bad, Chu muyue just came out. This time, the old village head must have been ill.


    "After my old man got sick, I came to you!" The old village head is very happy to say that the smile on his face is very sincere. He is really happy for Chu muyue''s achievements.


    Chu muyue felt the pulse of the old village head. After a moment of silence, he said with a smile, "grandfather Liu, you''ve caught a cold. I''ll give you acupuncture!"


    "You''re right. I''ve caught a cold, but it''s getting worse after I''ve caught a cold for a long time." The old village head nodded his head with admiration and said with an exclamatory look.


    Chu muyue smiled at uncle Liu and said, "when you caught a cold, uncle Liu bought you some ginseng supplements and so on?"


    "Why? How do you know? " Liu Shu a listen, immediately surprised looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    They didn''t say anything. Chu muyue knew.


    Chumuyue explained with a smile, "uncle Liu ''


    "This..." Liu Shuyi heard Chu muyue''s words, only felt that the good intentions did bad things.


    "Grandfather Liu, I''ll give grandfather Liu acupuncture first, and then I''ll prescribe some medicine. I''ll go back and take it for a few days and it''ll be OK!" Chu muyue comforted uncle Liu.


    "Good, good!" Liu Shu a listen to Chu Mu Yue''s words, hastily nod, "Mu Yue, that please you!"


    "No, granddad Liu watched me grow up from childhood and loved me when I was a child. This is what I should do as a younger generation!" Chu muyue smiles and gets up to give the old village head a needle.


    When the old village head heard Chu muyue''s words, he only felt that he was filled with emotion and even appreciated, "gratitude, good boy! Good boy


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue remembered all the little things he had done.

 Chapter 859

    Chu muyue gave the old village head a needle. The old village head said with a smile, "muyue has become a little goddess doctor. I''m really happy for you!"


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "grandfather Liu, you can rest assured that as long as I am here, you will live a long life!"


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" The old village head was in a more relaxed mood. He murmured bitterly for Chu muyue, "such a good child, but Chu family members are going to waste it. It''s really the retribution of heaven. If you know your medical skills, you will regret that your intestines will be cleared!"


    Hearing the old village head talking about the Chu family, Chu muyue''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and even Xiao Junyan, who had been silent all the time, his face became colder.


    For the Chu family''s affairs, Chu muyue has not paid attention to them for a long time, and he doesn''t know what they are now.


    The only one connected is the aunt''s family.


    "That''s right. I heard that old lady Chu''s legs were broken and she couldn''t get up at all. I don''t know if they will come to you if they know you are so good at medicine." When Liu Feng heard his grandfather''s words, he said with a smile, "at the beginning, they dared to despise you. Now they have to kneel down in front of you and repent!"


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" The old village head turned his head and glared at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng is not afraid of his grandfather''s eyes at all, "I''m right again!"


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ve seen her legs. If she is younger, I can save her. However, she is too old. The bones of her legs are aging. I can''t cure her!"


    Liang Fuhe sat drinking tea. He didn''t know about Chu muyue, but he knew something from these people.


    But they just think that Chu family dislikes Chu muyue as a girl, so they don''t like her, not because Chu muyue was adopted by Chu Zhiming.


    He just sighed in his heart that the idea of son preference was too much in his eyes. Did he have this idea before? If so, he must quickly abandon the idea.


    Chu muyue naturally didn''t know that Liang Fuhe, who was sitting on one side and didn''t say anything, was already thinking crookedly.


    "Haha, even if it can''t be cured, what''s the matter! If you let them know that you are a little goddess doctor in the first hospital, I don''t know what they think! " Liu Feng''s happy smile.


    Chu muyue was silent for a moment and asked, "do they still live in the village now?"


    "There it is The old village head waved his hand and said, "but it''s also moving here and there. Several children dislike them. Later, the old man Chu seems to have fallen out with them and moved back alone. The old woman Chu doesn''t know where she moved. Anyway, I didn''t ask. It should be in her children''s side."


    However, he thought, it must be a bad life, otherwise how could old man Chu come back, and old woman Chu did not dare to come back, for fear that old man Chu would starve to death if he did not take good care of him.


    They don''t ask much about this kind of thing, and even if they do, they won''t say it.


    Now the whole Chu family has a bad impression in the village, and no one is willing to help them.


    Chu Zhiming and them are cut off from each other. Even if Chu Zhiming wants to take care of them, these two old guys have no face for him to take care of them. After all, there is another Chu muyue at home!

 Chapter 860

    Chu muyue nodded and listened to the old village head talking about the village affairs. He was silent and didn''t speak. After acupuncture, he said with a smile, "grandfather Liu, I''ve already given you acupuncture. After you go back, don''t smoke or drink. You can''t eat spicy food. Just take care of it for a few more days."


    "Good, good!" The old village head nodded, recovered a little ruddy, his face was full of bright smile, "I feel comfortable after being stabbed by muyue for so many times!"


    "Muyue''s medical skill is naturally the most powerful. Look at your grandfather, you are all fresh and fresh now. I think you can go to the field to dig the earth for a day!" Liu Feng looked at the old village head''s face and said with a smile.


    Uncle Liu turned his head, looked at Chu muyue gratefully and said, "muyue, thank you so much this time!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks, "uncle Liu, don''t blindly supplement grandfather Liu in the future!"


    "Good, good!" When uncle Liu heard this, he was embarrassed. When he thought about what he had done this time, he was really kind-hearted.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "there''s a medicated food restaurant in Xingshi. Uncle Liu, if you have time, you can take grandfather Liu to eat it. Some medicated food in it can still be eaten. It''s good for grandfather Liu''s health!"


    "Medicated restaurant? Oh, well, well, I know that medicated food restaurant. I''ve also eaten it. It''s really good. I''ll take you grandfather Liu in the future! " Uncle Liu immediately nodded.


    The fame of the restaurant is absolutely new in Xingshi. Seven or eight percent of Xingshi people know about the restaurant, not to mention uncle Liu, who often works in officialdom.


    "This is grandfather Liu''s prescription. Go and buy some medicine." Chu muyue wrote down the prescription and handed it to uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu took the prescription, saw the handwriting, slightly surprised, and looked at the brush in Chu muyue''s hand, the heart is even more shocked.


    To be able to write such beautiful handwriting with that kind of brush is quite different from the crab like handwriting written by my son.


    "OK, I''ll buy it right away!" Uncle Liu nodded, put away the prescription, went to the old village head''s side, "Dad, let''s go!"


    The old village head nodded and said to Chu muyue, "muyue, although the old Chu family is sorry for you, don''t forget the villagers. We all miss you very much. In the future, we need to see more old men and women!"


    After all, Chu muyue is the only one in the village who has such a good achievement now and has become the No.1 student in the senior high school entrance examination of Xingshi. In the future, she will also have great achievements. They are all proud of her.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "I will go if I have a chance in the future!"


    The old village head showed a bright smile and waved goodbye to Chu muyue.


    Looking at the back of the old village head, Chu muyue''s eyes are a little confused.


    Until now, she felt that she had really changed her destiny and abandoned the relationship with the Chu family who bullied her.


    Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue''s side, patted her shoulder, "passed!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Yes, it''s all over. She''ll live her own life in the future. The Chu family is their own life, and Chu muyue has severed her relationship with them.


    After that, even if she got everything, it had nothing to do with them.


    Liang Fuhe raised his head and took a look at Chu muyue. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know the specific situation and didn''t know what to publish.

 Chapter 861

    Chu muyue deals with the matter of prospering the city, and Chu Zhiming says goodbye and returns to Lin City early.


    However, the first thing I do when I return to Linshi is to go to the construction site.


    After all, before leaving Lin City, Mu Xuefeng also sent people to look for trouble at the construction site.


    Although I always call Qin Shaoyang and Anqing, I still don''t know face to face.


    Come to the site, the construction project is still in full swing.


    Chu muyue looks at the buildings that have almost taken shape. He smiles with satisfaction. It seems that the construction speed is not slow. One or two houses should be built successfully before the end of the month.


    Looking at the other side of the road, the first phase plant of dream cosmetics company is also under construction.


    On the edge of the factory is the training room of the security company. Compared with the speed of the factory, the construction of the training room is obviously faster.


    In front of the training place and the workshop is an office building, which includes the office of dream cosmetics company, security company and Hengyue real estate company.


    Chu muyue looks at the construction situation of the construction site, and Qin Shaoyang and anqing come from both sides.


    Qin Shaoyang came from the residential area, while anqing came from the factory.


    Now Hengyue real estate company''s affairs have been fully handed over to Qin Shaoyang to manage, and Anqing is responsible for the dream cosmetics company.


    Although the dream cosmetics company has not been built yet, she still has to check the construction of the factory building, and there are some staff training, and now she has to prepare.


    "Miss Chu, here you are!" Qin Shaoyang and anqing come to Chu muyue with a bright smile on their faces.


    Chu muyue nodded to them and said, "let''s find a place to talk slowly first."


    "Good!" Qin Shaoyang quickly said, "there is a temporary office here. Let''s go there!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nods and follows Qin Shaoyang to the temporary office with Xiao Junyan.


    Sitting on the sofa in the temporary office, Chu muyue holds an Qing''s tea and says, "is there nothing wrong with the construction site recently?"


    "Even if it''s something, it''s all settled!" Qin Shaoyang laughed and said, "with the protection of those veterans, even those little gangsters don''t want to make trouble here!"


    "Yes, after they were arrested, they were handed over to officer Ye!" Anqing also added with a smile.


    However, Qin Shaoyang frowned and said, "however, since I became the general manager of Hengyue real estate company, I received a call from Mu Xuefeng, who also investigated my affairs!"


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Qin Shaoyang, "what did he investigate you?"


    Qin Shaoyang looked a little guilty, hesitated and said, "Qi Rui''s limbs are broken now. The people of Qi family have written down their hatred on my head, saying that if I don''t give Hengyue company to him, then... Qi family will also fight Hengyue real estate company!"


    "Oh Hearing Qin Shaoyang''s words, Chu muyue sneered, "the limbs were abandoned, he asked for it! He is also responsible for instigating the warrior to be so cruel to ordinary people! "


    Xiao Junyan also told her a lot about some taboos of martial arts, and even gave her a book about martial arts rules, in which there are records about this situation.

 Chapter 862

    It''s a profession where warriors can be bodyguards, but there are rules. Even if they are employed, they need to be regulated by regulations.


    You can''t do it to ordinary people at will, even if you give orders.


    If an order is given, the warrior must explain these things to the employer. If the employer keeps persuading him, the warrior can report it.


    But if the warrior doesn''t report it, he will help the tyrant, and both the warrior and his employer will be punished.


    After all, in the face of society, many warriors will lose their goals, indulge in extravagance and forget the rules.


    As long as it''s for money, they don''t care about anything, follow the orders of their employers and hurt others casually.


    Of course, this is only the standard of martial arts practitioners, and the other bodyguards who only learn fighting skills are not in the ranks.


    If we don''t, the public security of China will become very chaotic.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan. A sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, should you take care of this?"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, took out the mobile phone, will call.


    Chu Mu Yue is to stretch out his hand, stopped his action, "don''t fight first, let the whole family find our trouble first, so we have an excuse to fight back, don''t we? It''s not going to fall on people! "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue for a moment, nodded gently, "good!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t worry about the family affairs, but Xiao Junyan manages them anyway.


    "As long as you let your people pay more attention to the situation of the whole family, as long as they want to find elder brother Qin''s trouble and have evidence, they can do it! After all, this is retaliation after the event, and the charge is even greater! " The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises, in the eye flash a touch of pure light.


    Qin Shaoyang and an Qing both look at Xiao Junyan. Although they have met him, they never know his specific identity.


    However, now listen to Xiao Mengyun''s words, guess he, identity must not be general.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and comforted Qin Shaoyang with a smile, "brother Qin, you don''t have to worry about this. The people in charge of the family can''t hurt you or the company!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing this, Qin Shaoyang is also relieved, at least not because of his things and drag Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue offended that warrior in order to save him. Now if he offended Qi family in order to help him, he really feels guilty.


    "Anything else?" Chu Mu Yue raised his head and asked an Qing and Qin Shaoyang.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, Qin Shaoyang came back to his senses and quickly said, "besides, there are some retired special soldiers recently, but they all say they want to see Miss Chu to treat you, so you see..."


    His limbs were cured by Chu muyue, so when he heard that the veterans all had some old diseases, and even retired because of injuries, he knew that they must have come for Chu muyue, and hoped that she could cure their injuries.


    "Well, you ask them to come here, and I''ll diagnose and treat them one by one!" When Chu muyue heard this, he stood up, turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, go to my hospital and take the clinic box!"


    If those veterans can make good use of them, it will definitely be a big help for her in the future. She must be careful.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Anqing laughed and said, "then I won''t disturb you here. I''ll go to the construction site first!"


    For Chu muyue''s medical skills, she is also clear, she was also treated by Chu muyue.

 Chapter 863

    At the construction site, Chu muyue spent a whole day in the clinic, helping not only the veterans but also the villagers living here.


    Originally, they didn''t believe it, but listening to the soldiers who had a good relationship with them, they said how good Chu muyue said, and then everyone would come to see her.


    After knowing this, Chu muyue felt that he should see a doctor for them too, so he didn''t leave and left for them.


    On the first day back to Lin City, Chu muyue was at the construction site, and the next day, he was preparing to have a party with Mu Zhitong at the medicated restaurant.


    After a day in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Chu muyue went to the medicine restaurant with Xiao Junyan.


    Before going, Chu muyue was a step earlier, and planned to ask about the business situation of medicated food restaurant by the way to see the report forms.


    Because I''m coming here today, I didn''t come to the medicated restaurant after I returned to Linshi yesterday.


    "Miss Chu, I went to Xingshi. I didn''t think there would be a lot of medicinal liquor. Unexpectedly, there were so many. I called another minivan to come back!" LingHong saw Chu muyue, and said with an excited smile.


    Chu muyue heard Ling Hong''s words and said with a smile, "is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough! It''s absolutely enough. It''s enough for a few months! " Ling Hong nodded slightly and said.


    Although Chu muyue said that he would give gifts to those over 60 years old on the Double Ninth Festival, it would not cost much.


    "Enough is enough!" Now, she has brewed medicinal wine in the space. If LingHong still needs it, she can give it to him.


    "How''s business lately?" Chu muyue asked Ling Hong with a smile.


    LingHong handed the report to Chu muyue and said, "this is the profit of the national day. It''s just too crazy. The chef can''t be too busy!"


    "Well, give them more pay!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, reminded of said, "also let them usually drink a little wine, also can strengthen the body!"


    "Yes, I will!" Ling Hong nodded.


    For those waiters and chefs who can work in the medicated food restaurant, they can get one or two medicated wines every week to drink and keep fit.


    That''s why as long as the waiters and chefs who have entered the restaurant, no one is willing to leave.


    Even if they are tired, they are happy, not only because of the high salary, but also can be divided into one or two medicinal drinks every week.


    Although it''s only one or two yuan, it''s also ten thousand yuan! They used to work a year and didn''t get 10000 yuan.


    "Business is pretty good!" Chu muyue looked at the contents of the report, nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother Ling, have you ever seen the new address of the medicated restaurant?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back and have a look every two or three days. Qin Shaoyang usually goes to have a look every two or three days. There is absolutely no doubt about the project, and it will speed up. The construction of the first phase should be completed in a year!" Ling Hong nodded and said with a bright smile on his face.


    "Well, although we have to catch up with the progress, we still need to pay attention to the quality. The construction must have the ancient style of our Chinese country, so as to ensure the combination of modern and ancient times!" Chu Mu Yue is careful to remind to say again.


    Ling Hong nodded and said comfortingly, "Miss Chu, don''t worry about this. You won''t be disappointed!"


    "Well, wait for the box ordered by yuanxiao. You can send more wine to it."

 Chapter 864

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come to Yuanxiao''s box. At this time, there is a person sitting in the box. It''s no one else. It''s Yuanxiao who owns the box.


    "Why? How early you are Seeing yuanxiao, Chu muyue said in surprise.


    Yuan Xiao explained with a smile, "this restaurant belongs to you. I think you should come earlier and have a look at your business!"


    "You''re right!" Chu muyue did not have any affectation, nodded, sat down beside yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao directly ignored Xiao Junyan sitting beside Chu muyue and said, "I don''t know, when do you plan to let them know your identity?"


    Speaking of this matter, Chu muyue just felt that the first two were big. This kind of thing is really hard to say!


    Finally, I felt my nose and said awkwardly, "it''s not the time yet!"


    "Ha ha... To tell you the truth, I''m still looking forward to what kind of expression they will have when they know that this restaurant is you!" Yuan Xiao is very unkind with a pair of schadenfreude expression looking at Chu muyue, said.


    Who let Chu muyue pit him, this also must let him pit her!


    "I guess they''ll want to beat me up!" Chu Mu Yue some helpless said, "only hope, they start a little light!"


    Just at this time, a curious voice came, "what should I do less?"


    Chu Mu Yue looks up and sees Qiao Mo Bai and Xiang Tian He come in together, with a bright smile on his face.


    "You are so early!" To day and to Chu Mu Yue they said hello, surprised said.


    "Yes, you''re very early, too!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, said, "National Day holiday these days, play crazy?"


    "Not bad!" Xiang Tianhe grabs his head awkwardly and sits down.


    Qiao Mobai pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Chu muyue and said, "I heard grandfather Bai say that you went to his traditional Chinese medicine clinic for a day today, you are really busy!"


    "No way!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "young people don''t work hard, old people are sad!"


    "You are too busy!" Xiang Tianhe''s face was full of sorrow, "my grandfather forces me to recite medical books every day. I have to vomit! If my mother hadn''t taken me away for two days, I would have lost a lap before I went back to school! "


    "To my grandfather, it''s for your own good." Jommer poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    But Xiang Tianhe rolled his eyes and said, "I think that''s pulling out seedlings to encourage growth."


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "well, it''s really a little bit encouraging. However, now that you are still young, you need to learn more traditional Chinese medicine. When you get to university, you can really sit in the clinic!"


    Lao Tzu can''t be so sick to you and make complaints about it in the heart.


    "Why are we alone? Hasn''t anyone else come yet? " Joe Mo white doubts of ask a way.


    "Not yet, but it''s almost time. It should be fast!"


    While talking, the door of the box opened. Wu Hongjun came in with a bag of luggage. Seeing the people inside, he said with a smile, "it seems that I came in time!"


    "Look at you. You''ve been working hard all the way! Come on, sit down and have a drink Said Jojoba with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun put his luggage on the side and sat at the dining table. "I just got back to Linshi by car, but I haven''t come back to my grandfather''s side yet. Come here first!"


    "It seems that the delicious food is still attractive!"

 Chapter 865

    In less than a quarter of an hour, we all arrived one after another, chatting with each other and talking about what we had been doing on the national day.


    When the staff arrived, the food was served one after another. The strong smell of the food made everyone salivate, and their eyes would stare out.


    The waiter came in with two pots of medicinal wine and filled the glasses in front of everyone one by one.


    "Is this the legendary medicinal wine?" Joe Mo white pushed the glasses on the bridge of nose, curiously asked.


    "It''s medicinal wine. I came to eat it a few days ago. It''s very delicious. Moreover, it''s very comfortable after drinking it!" Mu Zhi Tong nodded and held it with both hands directly. After a deep smell, she asked curiously, "no, it''s not that there is only one pot at each table?"


    Chu Mu Yue see Mu Zhi pupil don''t understand of appearance, smile to say, "may be they make a mistake?"? Shall we drink one more pot? "


    "Yes, yes! Don''t tell them Mu Zhi Tong a listen, hurriedly point his head, directly on the table also did not pour light of the wine to take down, put under the table, a pair of guilty look.


    See Mu Zhi pupil this appearance, Chu Mu Yue immediately is some can''t laugh or cry, this wench is really.


    "It''s really the same as the rumor. After drinking this medicinal wine, I feel comfortable all over my body!" Yan Yu a pair of enjoy appearance, sigh of say, "Alas, my father there is so a small Ding Ding, I can''t drink!"


    Although Yan Yu''s father was a high-ranking official in Jiangnan Province, this kind of medicinal wine was too expensive. It was also given to him by others. He was reluctant to drink it, let alone give it to Yan Yu.


    "Drink more today!" Wu Hongjun said with a smile.


    Yan Yu agreed and nodded. He took another sip of medicinal wine. "You have to have a good time!"


    Chu muyue also tasted it, but Xiao Junyan didn''t drink it. When the food came up, he made Chu muyue a bowl of soup and put it in front of her.


    Looking at the soup in front of him, Chu Mu Yue turned his head and laughed at Xiao Junyan. He also helped Xiao Jun Yan scoop out small bowls of soup and said, "everyone eat vegetables!"


    "Yes, don''t just drink, but also eat vegetables!" An Ziyun is also excited to pick up chopsticks, said, "here''s the food, I have eaten, it is absolutely delicious!"


    "Well, although it''s medicinal wine, it''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. Take a little food!" Chu muyue nodded and said to Ouyang Mengxi, "Mengxi, you should eat more and drink more wine. It''s good for your health!"


    "Good! I know. I feel it too. I feel warm all over! " Ouyang Mengxi also said with an excited and brilliant smile on his face.


    "It''s Yuan Shao''s treat today! Let''s eat! Don''t be merciful Mu Zhi Tong holding chopsticks, excited said.


    Yuan Xiao drank the medicinal wine in the cup and said with a smile, "yes, now I treat, and then it''s someone else''s turn to treat!"


    Say, it is meaningful, slanted one eye, is bowing to drink soup Chu Mu Yue one eye, as usual, seem to his words, don''t care at all.


    However, he was not in a hurry, so he waited. The longer Chu muyue kept secret from the public, the more miserable the end would be. He would see the good play at that time.


    Although most of them have already eaten medicated food, they still have a lot to say. Especially medicated wine, they want to drink a mouthful from time to time, but they don''t dare to drink too much. They are afraid that they will drink too much and then they will be gone.

 Chapter 866

    Chu muyue returned to school, sat in the classroom, and began his study career after the National Day holiday.


    Think of the last day of national day to Xiao Junyan, two people are really a happy day two people world, outside shopping, eating, also saw a movie.


    Although the current film is not as high-end as later generations, what she wants is to watch it with Xiao Junyan. It''s not what she wants to see.


    "Muyue, do you have any happy things?" Ouyang Mengxi looked at Chu muyue at the same table, with a happy smile on his face. He asked curiously.


    Chu muyue looked back at Ouyang Mengxi, shook his head with a smile and said, "fortunately, I just thought that I don''t have to have classes every day this week!"


    "Cut, don''t have to go to class every day, you are also busy, and you read every day!" Yan Yu turns around and gives Chu muyue a white look.


    Chu muyue coughed awkwardly and said, "that''s different. We don''t have to sit in the classroom. During the sports meeting, we can gather together and read books while eating."


    He nodded approvingly, "yes! It''s cool to read while eating! "


    Yan Yu immediately covered his face, "what''s special? You know how to read books, not textbooks, or extracurricular books! Are we ambitious? Since it''s a sports meeting, of course, we should watch the game well! "


    Chumuyue listened, immediately said with a smile, "why don''t you say, while playing cards and chatting, while watching the game!"


    "Pa!" Yan Yu a clap table, excitedly say, "this can have!"


    Looking at Yan Yu''s appearance, Chu muyue did not want to save face. "As a member of the student union, you took the lead in gambling, tut tut..."


    "That''s... that''s different!" Yan Yu just felt very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Then we won''t play cards. We''ll play chess."


    "Are you sure you can beat us?" Chu muyue looks at Yan Yu with a smile.


    Yan Yu heard that, three black lines fell down on his forehead. At the beginning, on the side of Qiao Mobai''s grandfather, his grandfather played chess with Chu muyue. Even his grandfather would be killed by Chu muyue, not to mention him.


    "Let''s... Let''s play flying chess!" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong raised his hand and said with a smile, "this can have! Many people are playing


    Yan Yu pointed to Chu muyue and Yuanxiao and said, "we can''t read books when we go to buy flying chess."


    "The winner can read a book!" The corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth raised a smile and said.


    Yan Yu felt that his neck had been pinched, and he couldn''t speak. What''s more, he couldn''t play well!


    "This can do it!" agreed chomberg


    "Losers, bring us tea and water, pinch our shoulders and beat our backs!" Chu Mu Yue mouth up, showed a sly smile, said.


    "Pa!" Yan Yu in is a clap table, "this can have!"


    "The table again! Cut, I see, it must be someone who loses the most miserably at that time! " An Ziyun stares at Yan Yu and says sarcastically.


    Yan Yu cold hum a, "although I play go chess than Chu muyue, but, does not mean that flying chess is also under!"


    "Hey hey, you just wait to lose to me. I''ll let you pinch my shoulder and beat my leg then!" An Ziyun looks at Yan Yu treacherously with a smile.


    Yan Yu gritted his teeth, "hum, now who loses who wins still don''t know!"

 Chapter 867

    Chu muyue went to borrow some books, ready to go back to the classroom, but on the way back, he met someone he didn''t want to meet.


    "Chu muyue, you are really here!" Tan Wei, President of the student union, saw Chu muyue with a bright smile on his face and walked over excitedly.


    Chu muyue looked at Tan Wei and asked, "president, how can you know I''m here?"


    "I heard that you often come to the library, so I came to try my luck. Unexpectedly, you are really here!" Tan Wei is very free and easy, the tone seems to say, look, we have more fate!


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, light said, "Oh, nothing, I''ll go back to the classroom first!"


    "Oh, don''t go!" Tan Wei quickly stopped Chu muyue and said, "are you free this week? Let''s go out to play together!"


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you!" Chu muyue light back.


    Ha ha, just see not a few times, will invite people out to play, really think she is a fool? Still regard her as that kind of woman who wants to climb a dragon to attach a phoenix!


    "Go out and have fun! Besides, we are still classmates. You are my sister. You are from Xingshi. You must have seldom visited every scenic spot in Linshi. I''ll take you to be your guide! " Tan Wei is still very enthusiastic and eloquent.


    In fact, Chu muyue doesn''t want to be too involved in the peace talks. However, she can''t push them away when they come to her.


    She also knows that if the direct peace talks with Uighur break down, she will have a hard time in the future.


    But even if it''s sad, she doesn''t want to talk about Wei. She always comes to hang around in front of her.


    Since she doesn''t want to talk to him more, Chu muyue doesn''t want to make friends with him any more. She will live her own study life in the college. Can he come to find his own trouble at will?


    "President Tan, if you want to find a girl, you''d better find someone else. I Chu muyue is not the kind of girl you think!" Chu muyue''s tone was cold and ironic.


    Talk about Wei one Leng, seem how also didn''t expect, just now still good voice good spirit of speech, suddenly but however, Chu Mu Yue unexpectedly can say such words to come out.


    "Chu muyue, what do you say?"


    Chu muyue''s black eyes were full of sarcasm, "don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s true that you are the president of the student union, but it''s not your invitation that everyone will accept. Please don''t pester me in the future, I''m so annoyed!"


    Throw out the last word, Chu muyue is to bypass Tan Wei, toward the teaching building.


    Tan Wei stands in the same place and is stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly turns around and stares fiercely at Chu muyue''s back.


    There has never been a girl who would refuse her invitation so shamelessly, and still dislike him so much.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise, his face of Tan Wei will be lost by Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue!" Tan Wei gnashes his teeth and is angry at Chu muyue for not giving him face.


    The more you don''t get, the more you insist on getting.


    He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t get it.


    When he gets Chu muyue, he will repay him for what Chu muyue did to him today.


    Chu muyue has left. Naturally, she doesn''t know Tan Wei''s hatred for her. Even if she knows, she won''t care. She has already expected this situation, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 868

    Because there will be a sports meeting this week, and it''s only four days if we make up lessons last Sunday.


    Especially on the last day, all the students are extremely excited. The next two days can be almost the same as a holiday. Plus the weekend, it is a four-day break.


    "Hey, hey, I bought flying chess. Tomorrow''s sports meeting will start, and we can play it!" Yan Yu excitedly takes the flying chess and shakes it in front of the crowd. He says triumphantly.


    Looking at Yan Yu so positive, an Ziyun chuckled and splashed cold water, "hey hey, I think you can''t wait to be abused by us immediately!"


    "An Ziyun, you big chested and brainless woman, can we have some quality! Oh, how can I be with you Yan Yu turns his head and stares at an Ziyun fiercely. He looks helpless and says.


    "Pa!" An Ziyun pats the table, steps on the stool and stares at Yan Yu, "Yan Yu, are you looking for abuse?"


    "Hey! I don''t know who is abusing me Yan Yu laughed at the doctor. Looking at an Ziyun, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "just with your small body, it''s not enough for me to fight 300 rounds!"


    Chu muyue looks up at Yan Yu and an Ziyun, helplessly supports his forehead and presses his temple. When they meet, they will not be safe all day.


    "Can''t you two rest for a day?" Chu muyue looked at them and said, "I haven''t seen you two not quarreling for a day since you realized it."


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "Mu Yue, isn''t that good? Fighting is pro scolding and love. Seeing that they are so noisy, they must love each other so much! "


    "Mu Zhi Tong!" Yan Yu and an Ziyun hear Mu Zhi Tong''s words, suddenly turn his head, and stare at her fiercely at the same time.


    Mu Zhi Tong hands out, a pair of I am very innocent appearance said, "I didn''t say anything! Look at you all saying the same thing, don''t you? "


    "Me and her?"


    "Me and him?"


    "She''s not worthy of me!"


    "He''s not good enough for me!"


    "You talk like me!"


    "You talk like my mother!"


    Terrified as like as two peas in the eyes, two people were almost staring at the same thing.


    "Puff Chi, ha ha ha..." in the end, Wu Hongjun and others couldn''t help it. They just laughed.


    "It''s not a couple! It is as like as two peas! Mu Zhi pupil is very unkind in the side of fanning the flames.


    Wu Hongjun also said with a smile, "yes! Yan Yu, you two are really husband and wife


    "She?"


    "He


    "Cut!"


    "Cut!"


    "I don''t like women with big breasts and no brains!"


    "I don''t like oily men!"


    Yan Yu and an Ziyun stare again and despise each other.


    Now even Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t think you should talk any more. If you go on, your relationship will become true!"


    Yan Yu and an Ziyun clench their teeth. It seems that they know that under the current situation, they really can''t speak any more. They hum to each other and sit heavily in their seats.


    "Ha Mu Zhi pupil immediately is to smile a, toward Chu Mu Yue they whispered to say, "these two people, really is a natural match!"


    It''s rare for everyone to nod in agreement. It''s right!

 Chapter 869

    "Bang Bang..." the sports meeting of No.1 Middle School in Linshi officially started with the salute.


    Although we have to listen to all kinds of speeches from the leaders of the school before we start, friendship first and competition second, we are a little dizzy.


    After the end, it''s time to prepare for various events.


    Chu muyue and Ouyang Mengxi find their class seats together, and then prepare to watch the game, play chess, or read books.


    "Come on, come on! Hurry up and play chess Yan Yu with flying chess, excited to Chu muyue they wave.


    Yesterday, I teased Yan Yu and an Ziyun about their affairs. They forgot about them. Now it''s normal again.


    Chu muyue is also rare to put down the book, sat down and said with a smile, "let''s get together now. Then, in the second round, the winner can read a book, and let the loser bring us tea and water, pinch shoulders and beat legs!"


    "Good!" Yan Yu is excited to roll up his sleeve, said, "come on, look, I don''t want you to pinch my shoulder and beat my leg!"


    "Cut! Just you? I''ll beat you down first An Ziyun decided to go back impolitely, but also tired of his sleeve, ready to do a big fight.


    However, before Yan Yu gets things ready, a figure appears in front of Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue, why don''t you take part in the competition?" The girl''s angry voice came to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked up and saw that the girl was Tan chunai, the vice president of the martial arts club who was defeated by her.


    "Don''t you see we''re playing?" Chu Mu Yue points to the flying chess that is ready to start, light says.


    "You..." Tan chunai was infuriated by Chu muyue''s words and gnashed her teeth.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please go to the competition, vice president. Being late will make you lose the first place, and my sin will come!" Chu Mu Yue spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "That is, who are you?" Mu Zhi pupil is very uncomfortable to tan chunai stare, want to drive him away.


    Tan chunai pointed to Chu muyue and said viciously, "Chu muyue, don''t be arrogant. I''ll make you look good tomorrow!"


    Chu muyue pick eyebrows, looking at Tan chunai, tomorrow? What do you mean¡° tomorrow Even if you understand, it doesn''t matter to me! "


    Tan chunai showed a proud sneer, but he left without saying anything.


    Yuan Xiao looks at Tan chunai''s back, frowns slightly, and looks at Chu muyue, "I think she must have some purpose. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet!" Chu Mu Yue to Yuan Xiao smile, said.


    Wu Hongjun asked with concern, "who is she?"


    "Vice president of Wushu Club!" Chu muyue chooses his favorite chess pieces and answers indifferently.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s introduction, Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun called out together, "is she the vice president of the martial arts club who was easily beaten down by you?"


    "She has the courage to trouble you?" An Ziyun glares, disdains and dislikes.


    "Why don''t you dare? Isn''t this coming? " Chu Mu Yue chuckled and raised his hand.


    Ran over to join in the fun of the day and ridicule, "I see ah, is not know how to live or die!"


    Chu muyue waved his chess piece and reminded him, "OK, I''ve chosen it. You can choose it quickly and start playing chess!"


    ********


    I changed the title of the book because of anti pornography. I''m afraid that you''re not used to it for a while. I haven''t changed the cover all the time. Now the cover is ready, and a new cover will be uploaded today!

 Chapter 870

    "You guys are so brave!"


    When people were excited to play flying chess, a voice came into people''s ears.


    When they looked up, the speaker turned out to be their head teacher, Yu Chengwei.


    "Hehe, teacher, why are you here?" Yan Yu embarrassed smile, some embarrassed.


    Yu Chengwei sat beside them, took a look, said with a smile, "even if you don''t read, even if you don''t watch the game, do you still have a sense of collective honor?"


    Everyone also saw that Yu Chengwei didn''t really scold them with a straight face, but with a smile. Everyone just laughed awkwardly.


    Yan Yu quickly found an excuse and said, "teacher, isn''t this a competition of other grades now? Let''s play here! "


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Zhi pupil they are also hurriedly nod, a face of embarrassed smile.


    Chu muyue looks at their appearance, can''t help but the corners of his mouth slightly up, a group of guys who were arrested, it''s really cheeky.


    Yu Chengwei waved his hand and said, "well, you should pay attention to the influence. You still have members of the student union here!"


    "Hey, I know, I know!" Yan Yu awkwardly smile, and is greeting people, "come on, whose turn is it!"


    Yu Chengwei took a look at Yan Yu and them, then turned to Chu muyue, "why don''t you play with them?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve played, but I don''t want to play now."


    "What are you looking at? "Medical books?" Yu Chengwei looks at Chu muyue curiously and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, western medicine!"


    "Western medicine? Aren''t you a traditional Chinese medicine? How did you go to see Western medicine? " Yu Chengwei asked in surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue smiled and said, "Teacher Yi Long technology to make foreigners, learn western medicine, analyze the difference between Chinese and Western medicine, take the essence of wife and chaff, and combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine is the best way of treatment."


    "Well!" Yu Chengwei nodded thoughtfully.


    "Although traditional Chinese medicine is good, there are some things that people don''t like, that is, traditional Chinese medicine. How many people don''t like traditional Chinese medicine and choose to see Western medicine!" Chu Mu Yue sighed and said.


    Yu Chengwei nodded and said with a smile, "indeed, I don''t like to drink Chinese medicine. I''d rather go to see Western medicine!"


    "Therefore, more efforts are needed to develop traditional Chinese medicine." Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. During the National Day holiday, she developed some drugs suitable for patients in this era, so that they would not conflict with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yan Yu and others are curious to look up, looking at Chu muyue and Yu Chengwei chatting, looking at each other, showing a look of surprise.


    Listening to this, it seems that the head teacher believes in Chu muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine!


    Yu Chengwei nodded with a smile and said with concern, "although your traditional Chinese medicine is good, in today''s society, the most important thing is the diploma. You still need to study hard. When you enter the University, you can choose the school of traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine!"


    "Teacher, don''t worry about it. I won''t fall behind because of studying traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise I won''t be admitted to the examination!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said gratefully.


    "Well, if you need any help in the future, you can come to me!" Yu Chengwei nodded and said.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "good!"

 Chapter 871

    Until Yu Chengwei left, Yan Yu asked Chu muyue curiously, "how can the teacher believe your medical skills?"


    "I didn''t say last time that I helped my teacher with Liu Qingyue''s medical treatment. It should be that the teacher went to check again and really recovered. That''s why I believe in my medical skills!" Chu muyue explained.


    It''s really like what Chu muyue said that Yu Chengwei really went to the hospital for examination, otherwise, he would not treat her differently.


    Yuan Xiao chuckled and looked at Chu muyue and said, "I didn''t expect that you have come to the school to cure the disease!"


    Chu Mu Yue doesn''t have good spirit of white one eye Yuan Xiao, "this affair isn''t you provoke to come out of!"


    Yuan Xiao slightly a Zheng, some embarrassed touched his nose, helplessly sighed, "wait for my grandfather''s birthday!"


    The relationship is not broken.


    Although he knew about Zhang Jia and Mu Jia, they didn''t do anything to hurt him, so they had to let them go first.


    The feelings of the older generation, the younger generation, have no way to intervene. They can only ignore them first.


    What''s more, the most important thing for the rich is their own face. If it''s spread, their yuan family will bear the name of ingratitude, which is naturally not willing.


    Moreover, if those messages spread out, it will also have an impact on the group''s stock.


    It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, my grandfather is going to hold his 75th birthday. My grandfather is going to let me invite you. Would you like to come?"


    "When?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, doubt of ask a way.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "well, December is still some time away. The invitation hasn''t been sent yet."


    "Well! The elder has his birthday. As a younger generation, I should go! " Chu Mu Yue nodded and agreed.


    In any case, at the beginning of the company, yuan family helped her a lot.


    It''s too much to be a junior if she doesn''t go to the elder''s birthday.


    "Good! Grandfather will be very happy to know that you are willing to go! " Yuan Xiao said jokingly with a smile, "originally, my grandfather was afraid that you didn''t want to come to those parties!"


    Having known Chu muyue for so long, they know more or less about her character.


    Even the restaurant and company she opened didn''t let anyone know, so I''m afraid that when I meet those people at the banquet, I will feel uncomfortable and dislike them.


    So, now it''s just Yuanxiao asking Chu muyue, and she will give her an invitation if she agrees. If she doesn''t, it''s OK. Next time, she''ll treat her at home and invite her to a meal.


    For people with status, sometimes the invitation is sent early, which will make some people work hard to prepare all kinds of precious gifts, so as long as they don''t pay attention to these, they will send the invitation later.


    "Since I''ve been invited, I have to go naturally. Otherwise, it''s hard to say, isn''t it?" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to go to that kind of party, because it was too troublesome and hypocritical.


    But she also knows that she will have to participate in it frequently in the future. Now, if she can avoid it, she will go there if she can''t.


    "It''s OK. You''re my Savior!" Yuan Xiao chuckled and said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and glanced at the crowd. Two figures came towards them. "Since I''m your Savior, should you take your two troubles away from me?"


    Yuanxiao follows Chu muyue''s eyes and sees Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan coming towards them with a smile, "I''ll leave first!"

 Chapter 872

    The school sports meeting is hot-blooded and full of youth.


    The first day of the sports meeting was very intense.


    Friday is the second day of the sports meeting. After today''s competition, the weekend is coming.


    Chu muyue and Wu Hongjun are eating melon seeds together and watching the competition of senior one.


    Although there are also chess, but if there are people in their own classes, they will still watch the game, and they will be encouraged to shout a few times.


    Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan still came over with a box in their arms, "Yuanxiao! This is my fruit


    Chu muyue and others all looked at them, but they didn''t speak. They turned around and continued to watch the game.


    Yuanxiao has a headache for their appearance. Sometimes, he really wants to be presumptuous. He doesn''t have to worry about the messages.


    "What are you doing here? Go to your class seat!" Yuan Xiao frowned and said discontentedly.


    "Yuanxiao, I just want to give you fruit!" Although Zhang Zihan felt that his face couldn''t hang, he still said with a stiff smile.


    Mu Xueqing said with a smile, "yes, and grandpa yuan asked us to take care of you more in school. Since we promised grandpa''s wish, we naturally want to do it!"


    Yuanxiao doesn''t want to see the sisters, but he can''t get angry with Zhang Zihan in front of so many people because of his good self-cultivation.


    Yan Yu, they all looked at each other and showed a smile of understanding, but they didn''t speak.


    "You''d better go back to your own class. It''s not good for you to do so!" Yuan Xiao look is very cold, not in the treatment of Chu muyue they so mild.


    However, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing did not listen to Yuan Xiao''s words. They sat beside Yuan Xiao and laughed.


    For some two people cheeky, Yan Yu they have already seen, but they are not easy to say what, after all, this is Yuanxiao family thing, and they have nothing to do.


    At this time, two figures came to them, one of them was known by Chu muyue and others.


    "Oh, isn''t this the vice president of the martial arts club? How come again Mu Zhi pupil see Tan chunai came, can''t help but is open to tease.


    Xiang Tianhe turns his head and looks at Tan chunai curiously. He asks curiously, "is she the vice president of the martial arts club who was beaten by Mu Yue and lost face to grandma''s house?"


    "Hey, hey, yeah!" Yan Yu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I wasn''t there at that time!"


    Hear Mu Zhi pupil they you a word I a language of ridicule words, Tan chunai suddenly face is very ugly, fierce stare to Mu Zhi pupil them.


    Mu Zhi pupil is not afraid of Tan chunai''s eyes stare at all, toward him pick eyebrows, mouth showed a playful smile, said, "why, stare what stare, stare again, I''ll let Mu Yue beat you into panda eyes!"


    "Puff!" An Ziyun couldn''t help laughing. She put one hand on Mu Zhitong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the two eyes of the vice president of the martial arts club have become panda eyes. This should be a very funny thing!"


    "You..." Tan chunai listen to their words, angry, eyes round stare.


    "What are we going to do? We''re telling the truth! " An Ziyun stares back, "to chest without chest, to buttock without buttock, and face to mix in front of muyue! You don''t feel disgraced, and I still feel disgraced! "


    "To die!"

 Chapter 873

    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, the young man standing beside Tan chunai shows an angry look on his face and kicks An Ziyun.


    Seeing the young man''s action, Chu Mu Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stood up and raised his arm to stop the young man''s feet.


    "Touch" a dull body impact sound into the public''s ears.


    Although it was at the sports venue, all the people sitting beside Chu muyue heard the sound of the blow.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, they are surprised to see Chu muyue hand, a burst of horror in the heart.


    They have long heard that Chu muyue''s skill is extraordinary, but now, it''s really extraordinary.


    Unconsciously, they felt that if they wanted to teach Chu muyue a lesson, they would have some pressure.


    The young man stepped back two steps, looking at Chu muyue with a shocked look on his face.


    Chu muyue coldly looked at the young man, "as a martial arts man, he even started on ordinary people!"


    The young man frowned, his eyes fixed on Chu muyue and asked, "who are you?"


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "who am I? Didn''t Tan Chun AI tell you?"


    "Brother, she is Chu muyue!" Tan chunai grits her teeth and points out the identity of Chu muyue for the young men around her.


    Hearing Tan chunai call the young man''s elder brother beside him, Yan Yu frowns slightly. If he remembers correctly, he is Tan Yu, Tan chunai''s elder brother.


    He did not expect that Tan chunai would ask her brother to come.


    "You are Chu muyue! Sure enough, it''s the same as what my sister said. No wonder she has the ability to be arrogant! " Tan Yu''s eyes narrowed and his face was full of pity.


    Chu Mu Yue hands belly back, not afraid, "I have no arrogant capital do not know, but, what I know is, as a person outside the school, even in our school move!"


    "That''s what she''s looking for. Who let her scold me?" Tan chunai raises chin and stares at Chu muyue angrily.


    "Oh! It''s just that you are here now and hear them speak ill of you behind your back! " Chu muyue looked at Tan chunai sarcastically, with a bit of banter in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the vice president of the martial arts club was such a narrow-minded, jealous, insidious and vicious student!"


    "You..." Tan chunai''s fingers trembled and pointed to Chu muyue.


    "As a student of No.1 Middle School in Linshi, we have to report this to the school and let the school deal with it properly." Chu muyue looks at Tan chunai''s elder brother Tan Yu and says coldly.


    Tan Yu is directly ignore Chu muyue''s words, arrogant said, "you don''t need to say these have no, today I come here is to find you!"


    Hearing this, Chu muyue was suspicious. They came here just for her? Do you want to compete with her?


    Sure enough, Tan Yu took out a post and handed it to Chu muyue, "this is the post I gave you!"


    The state of Huaxia has management over the martial arts. The martial arts can''t do anything to ordinary people, nor can they do anything to each other.


    Unless it is in some specific places, or under the war note, it can compete. Otherwise, if it is found, it will be punished.


    It''s also because Chu muyue has Yan Yu and Yuan Xiao around him. If they know the regulations of the warrior, and if they want to find trouble with their Tan family, they can still report it.


    Therefore, Tan Yu will give Chu muyue this war card.

 Chapter 874

    "War post!" Hearing the two words in this sentence, Wu Hongjun and others were all staring.


    Mu Zhi Tong they are quickly stand up, ran to Chu muyue''s side, looking at the hand of Tan Yu holding that a post, above only write two words, "war post!"


    "Muyue, don''t take it!" Yan Yu directly will tan Yu hand over the war post open, to Chu muyue said.


    Because Yan Yu has always been like sports, like martial arts and so on, so I heard of Tan Yu, know his skills.


    Although in military training, Chu muyue can fight ye Tianming as an instructor, it seems very strong.


    But those who practice martial arts are totally different from those who are soldiers. They are much better than ordinary soldiers.


    So Yan Yu will stop Chu muyue and Tan Yu fight.


    An Ziyun is also very dissatisfied with a stare at Tan Yu, to Chu muyue advised, "is, don''t pick up!"


    "This kind of fighting and killing is done by these men! It has nothing to do with our girls! " Mu Zhi pupil also quickly nods, persuading Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu Mu Yue saw one eye Tan Yu, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, "heard, this war placard I won''t receive!"


    Tan Yu never thought that Chu muyue would refuse his challenge. His eyes narrowed and his voice was a little gloomy. "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect that you were a coward!"


    "Coward? I don''t care if you think so! " Chumuyue''s face showed a sly and sarcastic smile, "however, I feel that you, a person in his twenties, challenge me, a girl who is only sixteen or seventeen years old. This cheek... Tut tut... I really admire you!"


    It''s like a martial arts master. If he goes to challenge a little kid, he will definitely be despised by others.


    Chu muyue''s words, Yan Yu and others are laughing.


    And Tan Yu''s whole face is becoming pitch black, staring at her eyes, the edge of Tan chunai is also angry staring at Chu muyue.


    Mu Xueqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Chu muyue, a sneer in her heart, and a calculating smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Chu muyue, my brother gave you a battle card to challenge you. He looked up to you. You dare to refuse!" Tan chunai angrily points to Chu muyue and shouts.


    Chu muyue rolled his eyes at Tan chunai, his eyes were full of disdain, "I''m sorry, I really hope I''m despised by your brother!"


    Challenge to look up to, look down on! She heard about it for the first time!


    An Ziyun is a cold hum, said sarcastically, "refuse, that is also because your brother is not qualified to compare with muyue!"


    "Yes! I really think of myself as an onion Mu Zhi pupil nods and says sarcastically.


    Tan Yu cold swept An Ziyun and Mu Zhi pupil, in the heart fury gushes wildly.


    Before seeing Chu muyue, he guessed that Chu muyue might also be a martial artist and knew the rules between martial artists.


    That war post is just a show, this is also he heard Chu muyue talking about the rules of martial arts, that''s sure she knows, so now even if he wants to teach Mu Zhi Tong they can''t.


    Under such circumstances, and still in this school, with so many people around, if he dares to do it, he will be in trouble and his sister will be in trouble.


    "How on earth can you accept my challenge?" Tan Yu angrily stares at Chu muyue, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 875

    Chu muyue coldly refused, "you''d better go back to practice your own legs, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "You..." Tan Yu pointed to Chu muyue, chest constantly ups and downs.


    The atmosphere between the two sides was tense and no one spoke.


    Just at this time, a weak woman''s voice came into everyone''s ears, "Chu muyue, this is your own trouble, you still have to solve it by yourself, don''t involve Yuanxiao because of your affairs!"


    Hearing this voice, Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Mu Xueqing.


    Mu Xueqing was swept by Chu muyue''s eyes, and she was shocked. For the first time, she found that her eyes were so terrible that she felt cold all over her body.


    Zhang Zihan was not swept by Chu muyue''s eyes. He didn''t have the same feeling as Mu Xueqing. At this time, he raised his chin and glared at Chu muyue. "What are you looking at? Mu Xueqing is right. It''s your own disaster. Don''t let your friends get involved because of you. Don''t let Yuanxiao get involved!"


    Yan Yu chuckled and hugged his chest with both hands, "are we involved? Ha ha, if you dare to implicate us, the tan family will not be in Linshi. No, they will not be in Jiangnan province! "


    Yes, his father was a high-ranking official in Jiangnan province. Among them, except Chu muyue, the others were either powerful or rich.


    If this tan Yu dares to start, then their family will never let him go, let alone their Tan family.


    "Don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Yuan Xiao also turned his head and cheered coldly, "go back to your class!"


    Zhang Zihan looked at Yuanxiao wrongly, "Yuanxiao!"


    "Go away!" Yuan Xiao''s young and handsome face is cold. If Zhang Zihan doesn''t leave, he will definitely step forward and give her a slap.


    Mu Xueqing took Zhang Zihan''s arm and advised, "we''d better go back. We can''t be implicated by Chu muyue!"


    Zhang Zihan angrily stares at Chu muyue, and his eyes are full of fierce look. He wants to kill her.


    Chu muyue''s vision has been declining on Zhang Zihan.


    Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan leave, and everyone''s attention falls on the tan brothers and sisters again.


    Tan chunai is a face of arrogance looking at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, you''d better do things by yourself, otherwise, it will affect your friends, that''s no wonder we!"


    Chu muyue narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Tan chunai and Tan Yu, and a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.


    What she doesn''t like most is being forced to do what she doesn''t want to do. Since they want to die, she will give them a ride!


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Chu muyue directly took the battle post from Tan Yu''s hand, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a cold smile, "I don''t like being threatened, I''ll let you know, what kind of end is threatening me!"


    "Well! Don''t think that if you beat me, you can beat my brother. I don''t know who''s bad luck! " Tan chunai saw Chu muyue accepted, in the heart more proud, in her heart, Chu muyue will lose.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the tan family martial arts school at nine o''clock on Saturday morning!"


    Tan Yu is also a cold look at Chu muyue, with Tan chunai left, since the war has been received, he also left.


    Chu muyue looked at their back, and the smile on his face was strange and cold.

 Chapter 876

    Looking at Chu muyue in the hand of the war, Yan Yu is some hate iron not into steel, "muyue, how can you so impulsive!"


    "Yes! Muyue, you don''t worry. If they dare to attack us, I will let my father avenge me! " Mu Zhi Tong angrily clenches his fist and screams.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at everyone''s indignation, and then showed a worried look. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he felt a warm current in his heart all over his body.


    "Don''t worry about me, although Tan Yu''s skill is good, he still can''t compare with me!" Chu muyue comforted the crowd with a smile and said.


    "Mu Yue, you don''t know that Tan Yu, really, he is very strong!" Yan Yu is a little excited and worried, explaining to Chu muyue, "he..."


    But Chu Mu Yue waved his hand to stop Yan Yu from saying, "don''t worry! I can deal with Tan Yu! "


    Looking at Chu muyue''s confident smile, Yan Yu opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say next.


    "That''s what you''re worried about!" An Ziyun pushed Yan Yu aside and said, "don''t you forget that there is another elder martial brother Xiao beside Mu Yue? If anything happens to Mu Yue, the tan brothers and sisters will die miserably! "


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, and there was a flash of excited light in his eyes. He said, "that''s right. Today, elder martial brother Xiao is coming!"


    Chu muyue helplessly touched his nose, originally did not want to tell Xiao Junyan.


    However, Xiao Junyan Shuangxiu is with her, she wants to find any excuse to separate is very difficult.


    I can only find the time to talk to him about it.


    Hear Mu Zhi pupil their words, Yan Yu also no longer speak, indeed ah, as long as there is Xiao Jun Yan in, who dares to move Chu Mu Yue!


    "But we''re going to see it tomorrow!" Yan Yu still worried said.


    Mu Zhi Tong clapped his hands and said excitedly, "yes, yes! I''ve never seen a real martial arts contest before. It''s like martial arts TV series. I haven''t seen any real martial arts contest! "


    He pushed the glasses on his nose and said, "well, we have to go. We also want to see if there''s anything we can do at that time."


    "Yes! I''ll go too, moyue. I''ll ask my father to get some bodyguards for me then! " Ouyang Mengxi worried looking at Chu muyue said.


    Mu Zhi Tong smiles and hugs Ouyang Mengxi''s neck, joking, "cut, the bodyguard or forget, at that time is also to protect us, not to protect muyue, muyue but has elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the crowd, looking at the posture of the crowd, it seems that there is no way to refuse to stop them.


    "All right, but when you get there, be careful not to conflict with them!" Chu muyue''s helpless advice.


    "We know what to do!" Everyone nodded.


    Although everyone is worried about Chu muyue, but think that as long as there is Xiao Junyan at that time, there should be no problem.


    Mu Zhi Tong clenches her fists and looks at an Ziyun. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything. After a while, she must go to complain with elder martial brother Xiao. Someone has bullied her younger martial sister.


    At this time, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that a classmate came to several students sitting in front of them, called one away and walked towards class eight.

 Chapter 877

    At the end of the sports meeting, Chu muyue and Mu Zhitong leave school together. Several people shout that they must go with them.


    Chu Mu Yue has no way, can only promise them, in the heart is also guess, these people estimate is to say with Xiao Jun Yan Tan Yu send war post of thing.


    Chu muyue could only smile helplessly about their actions. It was hard to say anything.


    A group of people Hula came to the old place and saw Xiao Junyan''s familiar SUV.


    Together with the crowd, Xiao Junyan''s door opened and walked towards them.


    "Haha, your elder martial brother Xiao is here. You must tell him about Tan Yu''s post. He''s just looking for death!" Mu Zhi pupil smile Xi Xi of clench a fist to say.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly glanced at Mu Zhi pupil and stepped forward, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan takes the schoolbag on Chu muyue''s back and takes it by himself.


    When they looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, their eyes were full of ambiguity. The elder martial brother could even think of this detail.


    Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun narrowed their eyes slightly, and they had a bitter smile in their heart. It seems that they can''t compare with Xiao Junyan. No wonder Chu muyue likes him!


    Small details determine everything, proving that Xiao Junyan may love Chu muyue more than them.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I can tell you that your younger martial sister was bullied at school. We are here to complain to you today!" The tone that Mu Zhi Tong talks that calls an indignation, seem to be bullied person is her general.


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Mu Zhi pupil that appearance, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, want to so exaggerate.


    Xiao Junyan, who didn''t know what happened, wrinkled his pretty eyebrows tightly, and his voice was also very cold, "who?"


    "I''ll tell you about it when I go back. They will only add fuel to it." Chu Mu Yue looking at want to open mouth to talk of Mu Zhi pupil, quickly grasped Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, said.


    Mu Zhi Tong heard, immediately discontented called up, pointing to Chu muyue for a while shouting, "Ai Ai Ai, Chu muyue, what do you mean by that! What do you mean we''re just adding fuel to it? "


    "Yes, we''re doing it for you!" An Ziyun is also nodding, discontented said.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at them, and looked down at Chu muyue, "OK, listen to you!"


    Mu Zhi pupil they hear Xiao Junyan''s answer, absolutely!


    "Damn it! Chu muyue, don''t show your love in front of me An Ziyun can''t help being rude. It''s too bullying.


    They are kind-hearted to help Chu muyue complain, but elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t listen to them!


    "Well, since muyue''s elder martial brother Xiao already knows about it, even if muyue doesn''t say it, he will know it!" Yan Yu waved his hand with a smile and said to the crowd, "let''s go first!"


    He is very clear that they have now told Xiao Junyan about this matter. With his ability, if you want to know the situation of Chu muyue, it can be said that it is easy.


    "Hum, I''ll find one when I go back. I''ll be beaten to death when I''m so loved by you every day!" An Ziyun gave a cold hum.


    Chu Mu Yue covered his mouth with a smile, looked at Yan Yu and said, "isn''t there one here? You can find Yan Yu! "


    "Chu muyue, you want to die!" An Ziyun angrily raises his paw and wants to reach out to Chu muyue. However, on the way, he is swept back by Xiao Junyan''s eyes.


    Then she touched her paw and glared at Chu muyue, as if to say, "you wait for me!"


    "Well, let''s go back!"

 Chapter 878

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan go back to their villa and buy some vegetables and fruits on the way, but they don''t say a word about being bullied.


    To the villa, two people into the kitchen.


    Xiao Junyan helped Chu muyue wash the dishes, turned his head and looked at them, and asked, "things in school!"


    Chu muyue turned his head and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I played the vice president of the martial arts club, and then she asked her brother to give me a battle card. It''s Tan''s family of Tan leg!"


    After the last martial arts event, Xiao Junyan prepared some martial arts families in Lin City to show Chu muyue. This tan family is a martial arts family in Lin City, and it has a great influence.


    "I can help you!" Xiaojunyan eyes staring at Chu muyue, said.


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, I can handle it myself. I have to go to the tan family''s martial arts school tomorrow morning. You just have to accompany me!"


    She had seen it yesterday. Tan Yu''s cultivation was only in the later period of Ming Jin. Her cultivation now is dark Jin. Are you afraid of him who only has Ming Jin''s cultivation?


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Since Chu muyue let him go, then he didn''t have to worry, as long as he was there, the tan family couldn''t make waves.


    Chu muyue suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "by the way, can a warrior use another warrior''s relatives and friends to threaten him?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no, it''s found that the accusation is more serious!"


    "Need proof?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at Xiao Jun Yan.


    "They threatened you?" Xiao Jun Yan''s face appears more icy and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s such a thing. However, since we need evidence, let''s forget it. I''ll teach them a lesson at that time!"


    Xiao Junyan asked again, "do you need me to do it?"


    "No, I''ll take revenge on myself!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, snorted, "I don''t like being forced by others, forcing me to do things, they have to bear the consequences!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded gently. His voice was gentle, "OK!"


    He knew Chu muyue''s character very well, so he listened to her and never forced her to do a lot of things.


    "Brother Xiao, you are the best!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and leans his head on Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, gently rubs.


    This posture is like a lazy kitten, who wants to touch his head.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his hairy head on his shoulder, and wanted to reach out to touch it, but he found that his hand was wet, so he had to withdraw his hand first.


    If you can''t touch it with your hand, use it with your own.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a light of cunning calculation. He bowed his head and gently kissed Chu muyue''s hairy head.


    Chu Mu Yue is stunned, raises his head and stares at Xiao Jun Yan, but he just stares at Xiao Jun Yan, but he doesn''t say it, but the corner of his mouth still contains a smile.


    "I won''t do it today. You do it. I''ll go back and read a book!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. He threw the water stains of his hands and winked at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Rare want to be lazy, let Xiao Junyan serve her.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, nodded gently, "good!"


    The kitchen things to Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue happy to read on the sofa.


    Nowadays, there are no good-looking TV series on the computer, so we can only read books.

 Chapter 879

    The next morning, Xiao Junyan made a delicious breakfast for Chu muyue. They practiced with each other before leaving for the tan family''s martial arts school.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the parking lot near Tan''s martial arts school, get off and enter the martial arts school.


    "It seems that they have all come to Yuanxiao!" Chu Mu Yue glanced at the car license plate outside, the corner of his mouth showed a smile and said.


    Chu muyue had already kept in mind the license plates of the cars they had left school, so he guessed that they had arrived as soon as he saw the license plates.


    As Chu muyue guessed, Yuan Xiao, Mu Zhi Tong and others are far more important than her protagonist, this matter has come early.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are the only two people who come by pinching the point. It''s ten minutes away from nine o''clock.


    Before I got inside, I heard the noise inside.


    The content of the quarrel is that Chu muyue and they haven''t come yet.


    When the people of the tan family martial arts school saw that Chu muyue had not been there yet, it was a burst of sarcasm.


    "Well, I''m afraid of our elder martial brother!"


    "That is, since you are afraid, don''t challenge our elder martial brother!"


    "Bah! I think I''m a dish! How dare you challenge the elder martial brother! You are looking for death


    The disciples of the tan family''s martial arts school all taunted Chu muyue.


    Mu Zhi pupil they are extremely angry.


    An Ziyun lifted her sleeve and glared at her eyes. "What challenge to your elder martial brother is clearly your own elder martial brother. She is in her twenties and thirties, and she even ran to challenge a student in a high school. What a face!"


    "That''s right. I think the person who loses face is your elder martial brother!" An Ziyun also nodded in agreement and cried angrily, "even if my sister can''t beat muyue, she still brags to our school by her age. You will lose all her face!"


    "The gentleman talks but doesn''t fight. Your elder martial brother will fight directly at the younger people. I think he is a villain!" Joe Mo white pushed the glasses on his nose bridge, said sarcastically.


    "I''m twenty-five years old now. It''s really your elder martial brother''s job to challenge a girl who is only sixteen or seventeen years old." Yan Yu hummed coldly, and his impression of the tan family fell sharply. He wanted to learn martial arts here before.


    "That is, it''s like a 15-year-old boy going to challenge a newborn baby. Especially, I feel hot face!" Xiang Tianhe patted his own face, but also made a figurative metaphor.


    Tan chunai stands beside her brother, Tan Yu, with a proud smile on her face. Today she is going to make Chu muyue a fool.


    If Chu muyue doesn''t come, she will spread her story all over the school.


    If she dares to come, then she will let her brother beat her so that she can''t get up from the ground.


    "Hum, that''s what she wants to take. Since she knows she can''t fight my brother, she shouldn''t challenge him. Now she knows she''s going to lose and lose face, so she won''t come!" Tan chunai said with a sneer.


    Listening to his classmates quarrel with the disciples in the tan family martial arts school, Chu muyue''s mouth shows a light smile.


    Chu Mu Yue hugged Xiao Jun Yan''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and walked into the martial arts school with Chu muyue.


    "Hehe, who challenged whom?"

 Chapter 880

    "Hehe, who challenged whom?"


    Chu muyue with a light voice, into the ears of everyone in the martial arts school.


    "Moyue!"


    Mu Zhi Tong and others hear Chu Mu Yue''s voice. They all turn their heads and look at the gate. They see that she is walking in with Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Muyue, you are here!" Mu Zhi pupil ran to Chu Mu Yue in front of, angrily say, "you don''t know, they these people, dare to slander you!"


    An Ziyun also said angrily to Chu muyue, "yes! You are afraid of them! What''s more, it''s clearly that Tan Yu gave you a battle card, but now it''s you who gave him a battle card! "


    Chu muyue smiles at them, "it''s OK, who is afraid of whom in the end, you will know after the battle!"


    "Yes, you must beat them all over the floor!" Mu Zhi pupil nods, that indignant appearance, as if she wants to go up to fight in general.


    Xiang Tianhe asks Chu muyue anxiously, "muyue, are you ok?"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Tian He. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "women can''t ask men whether they can do it. Similarly, men can''t ask women whether they can do it!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was silent, with three crows flying overhead.


    Xiang Tianhe suddenly blushes and stares at Chu muyue, "it''s about you!"


    "Don''t worry, that guy can''t help me!" Chu muyue''s tone was relaxed and his mood was more leisurely, as if he had not come here to compete.


    Yan Yu is still not at ease to remind Chu muyue, "you have to be careful, this tan Yu is very powerful!"


    Chu muyue waved to them, "don''t worry! Wait a minute, you can wait to see a good play. If you dare to force me to do something I don''t want to do, I will let him know what the end will be like! "


    Everyone listened and nodded, as if they believed that Chu muyue would win.


    Tan Yu stands up from his seat and looks at the figures of Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue. He does not have any vigilance in his eyes, but ridicules them.


    In his heart, Chu muyue is only a few years old. With her, she is looking for abuse!


    "Chu muyue, you are late!" Tan chunai angrily points to Chu muyue and shouts.


    "You''re talking about nine o''clock, seven or eight minutes before the game time!" Chu Mu Yue light back a, the eyes is not to give Tan chunai a.


    Tan chunai was angry by Chu muyue''s light words, and her pretty face turned red.


    Chu muyue turned his head with a smile and said to Ouyang Mengxi and others, "well, let''s go there and sit down and chat. After all, the appointment time for me is nine o''clock. We have to wait until the appointed time to compare!"


    We are here, but we have to wait!


    "Yes, wait, let them wait!" Think of their just arrogant and domineering, also said Chu muyue is because of fear not to come, Mu Zhi pupil is not happy called up, also deliberately to those children of Tan family provocation.


    A group of people Hula formed a circle, saying what happened when Chu muyue didn''t come.


    That''s the arrogant attitude of those people in his family.


    Chu muyue''s indifference makes the people in the tan family martial arts school look very ugly, especially the two brothers and sisters of the tan family. They want to eat Chu muyue alive.


    Tan chunai gnashes her teeth and turns her head to tan Yu, saying, "brother, you must teach Chu muyue a lesson!"


    Tan Yu eyes flashing cold light, even if Tan chunai does not say, he will do so.

 Chapter 881

    At nine o''clock, Tan Yu coldly looked at Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, the time is up, if you don''t compete again, I''ll take it as you give up and admit defeat!"


    "If I give up, I won''t come!"


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, the corners of his mouth with a light smile, this attitude, but let Tan Yu heart more resentment.


    How to see, how to feel, Tan Yu said those words, is deliberately to find their own steps!


    Watching Chu muyue step on the edge of the platform, Tan Yu also goes over, grabs the rope on the edge of the platform with one hand, turns over easily and jumps on the platform.


    "Good!" Seeing Tan Yu''s action, the disciples of the tan family martial arts school cheered and clapped their hands.


    Tan chunai also looks at Chu muyue with arrogant eyes, which are full of strong provocation and irony.


    It''s like, "look, you little bitches want to fight with my brother!"


    Today''s martial arts competition must be a big action, so this time, Chu muyue just wore a relaxed sportswear, long hair tied into a ponytail, giving people a youthful and beautiful, full of vitality.


    See Tan Yu''s action, Chu muyue just chuckled, she is not tan Yu so show off.


    After all, it''s a martial arts contest, not a performance. All she wants is to defeat Tan Yu.


    Chu muyue slowly stepped on the martial arts platform, but got the look of contempt from all the disciples of the tan family.


    Tan chunai was more arrogant and called directly, "Chu muyue, if you can''t compare with my brother, you should kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow and make amends, and miss Ben will forgive you!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and glances at Tan Chun AI faintly, "if I don''t give up?"


    "Then I''ll let you know what you dare to do against me!" Tan chunai looks at Chu muyue coldly, turns his head to tan Yu and says, "brother, don''t worry, waste her limbs!"


    Hearing Tan chunai''s last words, Wu Hongjun and others all showed an angry look.


    "Tan chunai, if you dare to hurt a hair of Mu Yue, you tan family will not want to stay in the forest city!" Wu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed, coldly threatening Tan chunai.


    Yuan Xiao''s tone of voice is very flat, but it gives people a creepy feeling, "if Mu Yue has a little damage, I don''t mind letting you tan family disappear in this forest city!"


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Wu Hong Jun and Yuan Xiao, and said with a smile, "waste limbs? It''s really a good idea


    Speaking, a pair of dark beautiful eyes is looking at the limbs of Tan Yu and Tan chunai.


    Since Tan chunai said that she would abolish her limbs, she would abolish the limbs of the four of them.


    If her cultivation is weaker than that of Tan Yu, then her end is to be disabled.


    The tan brothers and sisters are so vicious. Before they met her, they might have hurt a lot of people!


    Think of here, the cold light in Chu Mu Yue''s eyes twinkles, the scruple that she starts is also gone, this is they ask for after all.


    Tan Yu heard Chu muyue''s words, only felt very funny, put on a posture, said to Chu muyue, "it seems that you are looking forward to your limbs, then I will complete you!"


    Chu Mu Yue one hand belly back, slightly sideways to tan Yu, a pair of his strong let him strong, the wind blowing hills momentum.


    On the arena, they were facing each other, but in the crowd. One of them raised his camera, pointed it at the arena and closed the shutter.

 Chapter 882

    Ouyang Mengxi holds his hands tightly and looks at Chu muyue on the martial arts competition stage with nervous eyes. His face is full of worry and worry.


    Although other people are very optimistic about Chu muyue, they can''t help worrying, especially Yan Yu.


    But he didn''t know that there were grades in the martial arts, and he didn''t know that Chu muyue''s accomplishments were higher than Tan Yu''s.


    He only knew that Tan Yu''s skill is very good, Chu muyue wants to defeat him, is very difficult.


    Tan Yu drinks a big, direct then is toward the arm of Chu Mu Yue to kick a foot.


    Since they are known as the tan family, their attack moves are all on the legs, and the strength of the legs is definitely stronger than the fists of both arms, so tan Yu''s first move is to use his own Tan legs.


    This foot, without any mercy, is to play out the 80% strength of Tan Yu, a burst of leg wind is toward Chu muyue''s arm attack.


    Chu Mu Yue lips up, pale, in front of Tan Yu''s leg has not reached his own, has raised his hand to resist.


    "Touch!" Tan Yu''s calf kicks on Chu muyue''s arm, sending out a dull sound of physical impact.


    This blow down, not only did not beat Chu muyue backwards, but also did not kick Chu muyue''s arm off, on the contrary, his legs were shaken back.


    Tan Yu sees this kind of situation, the facial expression slightly becomes some dignified.


    Chu Mu Yue patted his arm and looked up lazily at Tan Yu. "This foot is OK, but it''s still too weak!"


    "That''s just the beginning!" Although the mood in Tan Yu''s heart is a little heavy, he still says with a strong tone.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and nodded, "well, I''ll see how powerful you are!"


    Voice down, her figure has been toward Tan Yu attack and go, accompanied by a word she said, "just now you first hand, now, it''s my turn!"


    Tan Yu only felt that in front of him, he could not see Chu muyue''s figure. He only saw a flash of black shadow in front of him.


    Tan Yu, who has combat experience, can''t see Chu muyue''s skill clearly, but he still raises his hand to resist.


    However, his resistance is tantamount to shaking the tree.


    He raised his hand and was caught by Chu muyue''s little hand. As soon as he exerted his wrist, the sound of bone cracking came from the inversion.


    Tan Yu only feels a black in front of his eyes and utters a shrill scream in his mouth.


    "Wow


    What happened on the competition platform made everyone in an uproar, especially the disciples who practiced martial arts in the tan family martial arts school.


    Tan chunai, the creator of the terracotta figurines, saw the situation on the stage and immediately screamed, covering his mouth with both hands. His face was unbelievable.


    "It''s not true, is it?" Yan Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the scene in the challenge arena in disbelief, he felt that his chin was about to fall.


    He how also didn''t expect, Chu Mu Yue unexpectedly directly twisted to break an arm of Tan Yu, this is true false?


    He inquired out, Tan Yu is very powerful!


    How, Chu Mu Yue starts but seems to be so relaxed?


    When people are still surprised that Tan Yu is twisted off an arm by Chu muyue, Chu muyue kicks towards Tan Yu''s legs again.


    "Click!" It was a crisp bone sound again, reverberating in the martial arts school, and Tan Yu again issued a more tragic cry.


    Tan Yu''s whole "touch" is one knee kneeling on the ground, face because of pain and a twist.

 Chapter 883

    In the whole martial arts school, only Tan Yu screamed.


    Originally for Tan Yu cheering people, one by one are maintaining a big mouth posture, staring at the front of the stage was Chu muyue pressure hit Tan Yu.


    They never thought that Chu muyue, such a little girl, would defeat Tan Yu so easily.


    "Click, click!"


    Chu muyue raised his hands and feet again, and again abandoned Tan Yu''s limbs. Tan Yu''s whole face twisted violently again.


    The scream was more fierce than before, but it was a bit hoarse.


    Obviously, because of the shrill scream just now, I hurt my throat.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth with a light smile, looking at kneeling on the ground of Tan Yu, raised his foot, a foot will tan Yu to kick out.


    Tan Yu heavy hit on the ground, face hard hit on the ground, a mouthful of blood from his mouth spit out, dyed the ground red.


    Paralytic limbs of Tan Yu, the body slightly twitch, two eyes stare stare, is closed his eyes, fainted.


    Qiao Mo white frame in his face''s orbit because of shock and slightly tilt, unexpectedly can''t find, full face shocked stare at Chu Mu Yue.


    Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun stare at Chu muyue one by one, holding their chin in both hands.


    They how also did not expect, Chu Mu Yue''s skill unexpectedly so good, easily defeated Tan Yu.


    It seems that only gave Tan Yu the opportunity to kick for the first time, behind is Chu muyue pressed him to fight.


    Since learning Military Boxing in military training, they have known that Chu muyue''s skill is very good, but they didn''t expect that he would be so good.


    It''s so special that it''s no matter what the master is!


    No matter Chu muyue, or tan chunai and Tan Yu, they all made a backward breathing sound, staring at Chu muyue, and there was no other sound.


    Having defeated Tan Yu, Chu muyue went to the edge of the challenge arena. He stepped on the rope of the challenge arena with his feet, jumped with his body, opened his arms, and jumped off the challenge arena with ease.


    Xiao Junyan went to Chu muyue''s front, looking at her, "tired?"


    Hearing the question, Chu muyue immediately had a kind of feeling of crying and laughing, tired? I haven''t warmed up yet, OK!


    "I haven''t warmed up yet!" Chu Mu Yue smile, tone is very insipid said.


    They all rigidly moved their necks and turned to look at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. They felt as if they had seen a miracle.


    Xiao Junyan will fall on Chu muyue gentle line of sight transfer, fall on the ground of Tan Yu, eyes become more cold.


    Just now, Tan Yu was going to abolish Chu muyue''s limbs. Now he is going to treat him in his own way.


    Mu Zhi Tong they look at Chu Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan two people you Nong I Nong appearance, a lot of dog food spilled out, let them from shock back to some god.


    "Muyue, you... You beat him! And his limbs are broken Mu Zhi pupil trembling voice, incredible asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly side head, looking at a face shocked Mu Zhi pupil and others, gently nodded, "well, I said, this is his end!"


    Listening to Chu muyue''s words like this, it seems that she just abandoned a dog. Mu Zhi Tong and others were all in a daze. It seems that she never thought that this happened.

 Chapter 884

    Tan chunai came back and screamed. She ran to her brother Tan Yu and shook him. She cried anxiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Wake up


    Up to now, Tan chunai can''t believe that his brother just fell in front of him and vomited blood in his mouth.


    No matter how Tan chunai calls his brother, Tan Yu doesn''t wake up and is in a coma, only a faint breath.


    When Tan chunai saw that her brother had become like this, she stood up angrily from the ground and gave a sharp roar, "Chu muyue, you hurt my brother and beat him so miserable!"


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a playful smile, looking at Tan chunai, his eyes were full of ridicule, "ha ha, just now who said to waste whose limbs, you said, you want me to waste your brother''s limbs, I just listened to your words!"


    "You When Tan chunai heard Chu muyue''s sarcastic words, she was so angry that her eyes would turn up.


    What she wants is that Chu muyue is disabled by her brother Tan Yu, not her own brother Tan Yu.


    "Haha, that''s right! It was you who said you were going to waste your brother''s limbs. We heard that! "


    "That is, we heard so many ears, muyue just listened to your orders!"


    "Don''t you want to waste your limbs? Chu muyue has been abandoned for you. You can see for yourself! "


    Yan Yu, Mu Zhi Tong and others, who have come back to their senses, are all gloating, with sarcasm in their tone.


    Tan chunai sees Tan Yu''s limbs broken and his blood spits out and falls to the ground. His hatred for Chu muyue is monstrous. His eyes are red and his mouth roars with anger.


    Tan chunai, who wants to kill Chu muyue, turns what he thinks into practical action.


    This time, before Chu muyue''s hand, Xiao Junyan has already done it.


    Xiao Junyan moves faster than Chu muyue. He only hears four continuous sounds of bone fragmentation, which is the cry of Tan chunai''s pain.


    "Touch" of a, Xiao Junyan is like to throw garbage general, will the hands of Tan chunai on the ground, turned to Chu muyue walk.


    Chu muyue looked at the limp limbs, Tan chunai fell on the ground, and looked up at Xiao Junyan, the muscles of the corner of the mouth.


    It''s harder than her!


    Compared with Xiao Junyan, her means are really gentle!


    But think about it, too. Xiao Junyan had accumulated experience from the battlefield of corpses. He was more ruthless and decisive than Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "I can do it too!"


    "No! I''ll do it! " Xiao Jun Yan said is very gentle, touched Chu Mu Yue that hairy head.


    Tan Yu has been handed over to Chu muyue to solve the problem, then the next unknowingly Tan chunai will be handed over to him.


    Chu muyue helpless smile, anyway, Xiao Junyan has abandoned Tan chunai.


    Mu Zhi Tong, an Ziyun and Yan Yu, who were standing behind, all widened their eyes, and then looked at Xiao Junyan with adoring eyes.


    Especially, is this a martial arts TV series? Or immortal drama?


    Why, they didn''t see how Xiao Junyan did it. Tan chunai had already lost her limbs, and her whole body fell to the ground like mud.

 Chapter 885

    "Elder martial brother Xiao is worthy of being elder martial brother Xiao, more powerful than muyue!" Mu Zhi pupil is also excited to admire looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    An Ziyun nodded in agreement and said excitedly, "yes, yes! As long as elder martial brother Xiao is around, who can bully Mu Yue? "


    Xiang Tian and they are all excited looking at Xiao Junyan, they are the same as Mu Zhi Tong.


    In the crowd, only Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun looked lonely.


    Now, they find that they are no better than Xiao Junyan.


    With their skills, it''s very good not to drag Chu muyue, let alone protect her like Xiao Junyan.


    They really can''t stand together with Chu muyue, or silently guard her behind her! As long as she is happy, as long as she is happy!


    "Idol Yan Yu excitedly ran to Xiao Junyan''s front and looked at him admiringly.


    His father once told him not to offend Xiao Junyan. This is not only the family power behind Xiao Junyan, but also his skill now.


    This is just like the existence of God. He never thought that Xiao Junyan''s skill is so magical.


    "Brother Xiao, please accept me! I want to be a teacher! " Yan Yu hands together, a look of expectation at Xiao Junyan.


    Hear Yan Yu this words, Chu Mu Yue immediately some can''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Junyan is very ruthless, refused Yan Yu directly, "do not accept!"


    "Why not? I work hard! Really? Master, please accept me Yan Yu looks forward to praying at Xiao Junyan and says.


    After rejecting Yan Yu, Xiao Junyan doesn''t say a word. In his eyes, Chu muyue is the only one.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately burst out laughing. Looking at Yan Yu''s appearance, he said with a smile, "forget it, you are too old to study now, unless you go back ten years ago!"


    "How could that be?" Yan Yu is very depressed complaining.


    An Ziyun rolled his eyes, mercilessly splashed Yan Yu''s cold water, "haven''t you seen martial arts movies? Those people with excellent martial arts have been learning since childhood! You! Be your old man


    "No learning, no learning! Anyway, I can beat you down if I don''t study! " Yan Yu hateful stare An Ziyun, said.


    An Ziyun disliked the cut, "cut! Primitive man with developed limbs and simple mind


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Yu suddenly furious, pointing to an Ziyun.


    Joe Moby quickly stood in the middle of the two, and advised them as a peacemaker, "well, you two have quarreled!"


    For these two people in such an occasion can quarrel, Joe Moby is really admire, really a pair of enemies ah!


    Mu Zhi Tong excitedly clenched his fist and waved in the air, "muyue, let''s celebrate! Congratulations, you promised the competition


    Yuan Xiao squeezed Chu Mu Yue''s eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve ordered a box in the medicine restaurant. Let''s go together!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, understand his meaning, estimate is this guy use his own name to find Ling Hong, get out of a box, after all she also want to go.


    "Good! Have a medicated meal to celebrate Mu Zhi pupil and others listen to, immediately excited called up.


    Chu muyue looked at Tan chunai, who fell on the ground. He shook his head helplessly, turned his head to the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    Just as they were about to leave the tan family martial arts school together, a majestic cheering came, "stop!"

 Chapter 886

    Chu muyue and others turned their heads and looked at the direction of the voice. They saw a middle-aged man coming towards them.


    When the middle-aged man came out, he lowered his head to see the two brothers and sisters, Tan Yu and Tan chunai, who were lying on the ground. Seeing their limbs in a strange twisted posture, he knew better than anyone what was wrong with them, and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Who did it!" The middle-aged man''s mouth sends out a burst of angry roar, and his eyes stare at Chu muyue and others.


    Chu muyue wants to stand up, but Xiao Junyan is the first to stand up and take her behind him. It''s obvious that he wants to bear this matter.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at the middle-aged man, "I!"


    "It''s you!" The middle-aged man''s eyes glared fiercely at Xiao Junyan, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, gnashing his teeth, "why did you hurt my son and daughter?"


    This middle-aged man is the father of Tan Yu and Tan chunai, and also the owner of the tan family martial arts school.


    "You deserve it!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold. His dark and deep eyes are also full of cold light. He looks at Tan Yong mercilessly.


    "You deserve it! In our Tan family''s martial arts school, I beat my children like this, and dare to talk so much! " Tan Yong clenched his hands into fists and made a clucking sound of bone collision.


    Chu muyue came out from behind Xiao Junyan and looked at Tan Yong with a sneer, "your daughter asked me to scrap your son''s limbs. Don''t blame the wrong person!"


    "Yes! That''s why he''s inferior. He deserves it Mu Zhi Tong and others are not afraid to blame Tan Yong.


    With Xiao Junyan, they are not afraid of Tan Yong at all.


    In their hearts, even Tan Yong, a father, is no better than Xiao Junyan.


    Tan Yong''s eyes flashed cold light. It was Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan who looked at him now. Then he looked at Chu muyue again, "you are Chu muyue!"


    "I am Chu muyue!" Chu muyue calmly looks at Tan Yong, without any fear in his eyes.


    For today''s event, Tan Yong naturally heard that his son was going to compete with a student in Tan chunai school.


    Originally, he also scolded his son for not being a weapon, and even went to give a post to a girl who was nearly ten years younger than him.


    But now, it seems that this girl is unusual.


    "You abandoned my son!" Tan Yong''s eyes stare at Chu muyue fiercely, like a snake shining with light, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, looked at Tan Yong contemptuously, "I abandoned your son, do you want to give him revenge?"


    She knows in her heart that she can''t deal with Tan Yong, but today Xiao Junyan follows her. Xiao Junyan can definitely stop him.


    Tan Yong snorted coldly, "since you abandoned my son, I will abolish you today!"


    As the voice falls, Tan Yong''s eyes are fierce, and he doesn''t talk any more nonsense. He rubs his feet on the ground, and his body is like a shell. He rushes towards Chu muyue, and raises his foot to kick him.


    He wants to abolish Chu muyue, and let her know that she has to pay a price for daring to act wild on their Tan family''s territory.


    Tan Yong''s leg wind roars, but before he reaches Chu muyue, he is blocked by a strong force, and directly blows him out.


    "Touch" sound, Tan Yong hard hit the wall, and then hard hit on the ground.

 Chapter 887

    All the disciples in the tan family martial arts school were shocked and looked at Tan Yong lying on the ground in disbelief.


    Is it true that the owner of their library was beaten out so easily?


    Some people who can''t believe what they see knead their eyes one by one, but they didn''t change. Then they pinched their flesh and felt the pain. Then they knew it was not a dream, it was true.


    Tan Yong flew out like this.


    With a cold face, Xiao Junyan comes to Tan Yong and looks down at him.


    Tan Yong raises his head and looks at Xiao Junyan who appears in front of him in shock. His eyes shrink.


    He can obviously feel the cold air and strong killing intention from Xiao Junyan.


    At this time, he felt as if his body had fallen into the ice cave, his eyes and pupils were shrunk, and his body could not move.


    "Tan Yong, the current head of the tan family, is a warrior. If he doesn''t educate his children well, he can''t help the tyrant!" Chu Mu Yue hands belly back, walk slowly behind Xiao Jun Yan, "no wonder your children will be so arrogant!"


    Tan Yong turns his eyes and looks at Chu muyue.


    At the moment, his whole body seems to be stiff, and he can only turn his eyes.


    Chu muyue still said in a flat tone, "your daughter hurt people at school. I taught her a lesson, but she still brought her brother to my school to find me and threatened me. If she didn''t compete with your son, they would hurt my close friends! Hehe, as a warrior, you should not be unaware of the consequences, right? "


    Tan Yong only felt that his whole body was cold, and his body was trembling gently. He didn''t know whether it was because of anger or fear.


    "I''ve ruined your children''s limbs. It''s because they''re the same. I don''t care about them. As their father, you still have to take revenge on me. Ha ha... I really feel sad for your tan family!" Chu muyue looked down at Tan Yong and said she was sad, but there was nothing in her dark eyes, but ridicule.


    Tan Yong wants to speak, but when he is talking to Xiao Junyan, he opens his mouth, but it seems that he can''t put out a sound.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, it''s up to you to decide what punishment you should have." Chu muyue turns around and walks towards Yan Yu.


    And Mu Zhi Tong and Yan Yu they, one by one is surprised to stare big his eyes, open mouth.


    Although they believe in Xiao Junyan''s skill, they did not expect that Xiao Junyan was so powerful and easily defeated Tan Yong.


    Chu muyue only heard two sounds of bone cracking behind him, and then Tan Yong''s shrill scream.


    Tan Yong''s legs were given by Xiao Junyan, but he didn''t waste his limbs. Compared with Tan Yu, they were kind.


    "Let''s go!" Chu muyue feels the Xiao Junyan that follows behind him, the corner of his mouth shows a smile and says to them.


    "Ah? "Oh..." a few people seem to have not come back to God, with awe at Xiao Junyan, Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    They are very glad that they did not provoke this evil star, otherwise, the unfortunate people are them.


    Chu muyue and others walked out of the tan family martial arts school, ready to walk toward the parking lot, behind them came a woman''s hasty voice, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 888

    Chu muyue and others turned to a woman who ran out of the martial arts school quickly.


    The woman, dressed in a professional suit and half revealing her towering chest, came to Chu muyue and gave them a business card. She introduced herself to Chu muyue and said, "Hello, I''m Hong Jinyun, a reporter from Linshi news."


    "A reporter from Lin Shi Xin Bao?" Hear Hong Jinyun''s self introduction, not only mu Zhi Tong and Yan Yu face with puzzled look, even Chu muyue is also puzzled looking at her.


    Chu muyue asked Hong Jinyun suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    She really didn''t know that when she came here to compete, there were reporters from the news.


    Hong Jinyun took a recorder out of his pocket and said to Chu muyue with a smile, "I just want to interview you about this contest!"


    Far more than Chu muyue, Yuanxiao is the most clear about what happened when the reporter appeared here. He asked coldly, "who invited you?"


    "It''s... It''s Tan Yu who invited me!" Hong Jinyun''s eyes twinkled and pointed to the tan family martial arts school.


    Yuan Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t believe Hong Jinyun''s words.


    Chu Mu Yue is to open a mouth, "the tan family invites?"? Ha ha, the tan family have already lost. Are they going to fight themselves? "


    Obviously, she also doesn''t believe what Hong Jinyun said.


    Since the tan family invited her, and now the tan family''s situation is so miserable, it must be impossible to interview her. Isn''t it that you beat yourself in the face?


    Hong Jinyun flashed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "although I was invited by the tan family martial arts school, they just called me to come here. They said that as long as I do things for them well, I can''t do without my benefits!"


    This means that the people of the tan family haven''t paid her service fee, so she''s not helping the tan family now.


    "Oh? What about you now? " Chu muyue picks eyebrows and looks at Hong Jinyun.


    Hong Jinyun''s face showed a look of worship. Looking at Chu muyue, she said, "it''s like this. Just now I saw that Miss Chu''s skill is good. Even tan Yu is not your opponent, so I want to interview you. I don''t know if it''s OK!"


    Chu muyue thinks about it. She doesn''t know who sent Hong Jinyun, but it''s definitely not from the tan family, otherwise she won''t come to them now.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time!" Chu Mu Yue cold voice mouth, meaningful looked at Hong Jin Yun, turned and said, "let''s go!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t leave. I just want to do an interview with you. I want to promote the martial arts of our Chinese nation." Hong Jinyun shouts to Chu muyue.


    But Chu muyue didn''t turn around. He turned his back to Hong Jinyun and said, "the martial arts of the Chinese nation can''t be carried forward by your reporter with a pen and stick!"


    If you want to carry forward the martial arts of China, it has already been famous all over the world.


    Moreover, many families are self cherished and unwilling to pass on their unique martial arts. As a result, many ancient martial arts have been lost.


    Even if she is no exception, she will not spread the martial arts of Xuanyi at will.


    It''s not that Chu muyue cherished himself. It''s that if these martial arts are spread out and not learned by some evil people, it will be a disaster.


    Sometimes, you can lose or create a disaster.

 Chapter 889

    When walking to the parking lot, Yuan Xiao turns to Chu muyue and reminds him, "muyue, this reporter is here. It''s definitely not the tan family who invited him!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth with a smile, said, "nothing, I didn''t say anything anyway!"


    Although I know that Hong Jinyun''s interview with him is unusual, Chu muyue will not put it in his eyes.


    Even if she reported, so what, anyway, she has Tan Yu in her hand to her war post, is his handwriting.


    It''s Tan Yu who challenges her, not she who challenges Tan Yu. Afterwards, she can find the words to refute.


    "Well, in a word, be careful. It''s easy for those reporters to do something out of thin air!" Yuan Xiao nodded, but still kindly reminded Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts, "don''t worry, I don''t know these things. If she dares to do something out of thin air, then don''t blame me for attacking her as an ordinary person!"


    Many reporters in later generations still use PS, but many of them are still paparazzi. They take pictures everywhere and speculate maliciously.


    At least they have real evidence in their hands, but Hong Jinyun, the reporter, has no real evidence at all. If she wants to be a rogue, she doesn''t mind letting her taste the bad consequences.


    "Don''t worry, we are all witnesses. If they dare to bully Mu Yue, we won''t let her go!" Mu Zhi Tong pats Yuan Xiao''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    An Ziyun said expectantly, "if you don''t say this, you''d better go to the medicated food restaurant first!"


    "It''s just a little over nine!" Chu muyue reminds An Ziyun of them helplessly.


    An Ziyun waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. I heard that the desserts there are good!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately speechless rolled his eyes and said, "the medicated food restaurant will not open until ten o''clock. You''d better go where you want to go, and I''ll go to Bai Lao''s side for consultation."


    "Cut! It''s boring An Ziyun immediately rolled his eyes and expressed his dissatisfaction with Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue ignored an Ziyun''s dissatisfaction and said, "let''s go!"


    "I''ll go too!" Xiang Tianhe exclaimed excitedly, "I''ll follow you to have a look at your clinic, so I''m cheating!"


    "As long as you can steal it!" Chu Mu Yue is tiny a smile, don''t mind of say.


    At present, Chinese medicine in China is weak. In the future, foreigners will pay more attention to Chinese medicine, almost all of them will apply for the world heritage of Chinese medicine, but Chinese people dislike Chinese medicine.


    Few young people like traditional Chinese medicine. Even if they like traditional Chinese medicine, they won''t learn traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Xiang Tianhe''s behavior now makes her very happy.


    "Then we''ll have a round at the medicated restaurant at twelve o''clock!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Jomer nodded, pushed the glasses on his nose, and said, "I''ll go to the bookstore and kill the time!"


    Wu Hongjun stepped forward and said, "I''ll go with you. I''ll go there to pass the time, too!"


    "You all go to read books!" Yan Yu is very depressed, frowned, turned to look at Yuan Xiao, asked with a smile, "Yuan Xiao, you don''t go to the bookstore? Let''s... "


    "I''m not going, but I''m going to the company, so you''d better follow Wu Hongjun and them!" Yuan Xiao waves his hand and directly interrupts Yan Yu''s words.


    Yan Yu suddenly showed a bitter melon face.


    An Ziyun said with a smile, "why don''t you go shopping with us beauties?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu Zhi pupil nodded, eyes bright looking at Yan Yu.


    In contrast, it''s better for him to go with the girls, "OK!"

 Chapter 890

    At 11:30, Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan and Xiang Tianhe come to the medicated food restaurant together.


    Xiang Tianhe, who is very self-conscious, gets out of the car and goes into the medicine restaurant first, while Chu muyue is waiting for Xiao Junyan to go in with him.


    "I''ll go to the hospital again in the afternoon. We''ll go after dinner!" Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Chu muyue quickened his pace a little and urged Xiao Junyan, "go, or they will rush us!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and followed Chu muyue to the door of the herbal food restaurant.


    However, when he came to the door, he heard a strange sneer from his side, "Oh, isn''t this Chu muyue? Yes? Do you have the money to come here to eat? "


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, "Mu Xue Qing!"


    See Mu Xueqing came over, beside her, there is a young man.


    "Is she Chu muyue? It''s better to meet than to be famous The young man who is similar to Mu Xueqing looks at Chu muyue wantonly. The evil light in his eyes doesn''t hide, "my name is mu Xuefeng. I''m the president of runyao real estate company and Xueqing''s brother!"


    This young man is mu Xuefeng, Mu Xueqing''s brother.


    Mu Xuefeng also saw the photos of Chu muyue, but where the people in the photos come from is more eye-catching.


    Chu muyue was very displeased by Mu Xuefeng''s eyes. He didn''t give Mu Xuefeng''s brothers and sisters any face. "I''m not familiar with you!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan, "let''s go in!"


    In the face of Chu muyue''s ignorance, Mu Xuefeng, who has never been beaten in the face, is annoyed. He takes a quick step and stands in front of Chu muyue, his eyes are sinister. "Chu muyue, you don''t give me face?"


    "Who are you to me? Do I need to give you face? " Chu Mu Yue coldly raises Mou and says sarcastically.


    Not only because of this runyao real estate company, but also because of the Mu family. They really don''t know how to be a person, and dare to attack her.


    Now she has no energy, and what she wants is to win the Mu family and the Zhang family, not a mu family.


    With Xiao Junyan, she can easily take them down, but she still wants to come by herself, and doesn''t want to let Xiao Junyan have some bad reputation because of her.


    "You..." Chu muyue''s words, angry Mu Xuefeng face constantly change.


    Mu Xueqing is also not directly hidden in the face of Yuan Xiao when the kind of gentle quiet, tone sarcastically said, "then who are you, what qualifications to come to this restaurant to eat! Don''t tell me you eat in the hall. As your classmate, I can''t afford to lose that person. You''d better get out of here quickly! "


    Listening to Mu Xueqing''s words, the corners of Chu muyue''s mouth rise slightly. What''s the qualification to eat in this medicinal restaurant.


    The whole medicated food restaurant is hers. What''s the qualification to come to the medicated food restaurant!


    "Let me go? That also depends on whether you are qualified to drive me out of here! Ha ha, don''t tell me, you are the boss of this medicated restaurant! If so, I''ll get out of here Chu muyue''s face with a mocking smile, looking at Mu Xueqing, eyes full of provocation.


    Mu Xueqing wanted to speak, Chu muyue said again, "Oh, by the way, I think, with your brain, it''s impossible to open such a medicated restaurant! Is that right? "


    "You..." Mu Xueqing was angry with Chu, and Mu Yue''s face turned red.

 Chapter 891

    "Only those who have no brains will mix with you! After all, it fits the word "birds of a feather!"


    Although you can''t tell Mu Xueqing that you are the owner of a medicated restaurant, Chu muyue won''t let Mu Xueqing go.


    Don''t you show your identity?


    "Chu muyue... You slut, I..." Mu Xueqing can''t bear it. She raises her hand angrily to attack Chu muyue.


    Just at this time, the security guard of the restaurant came over and said, "stop, what are you doing?"


    The security guard came over and saw that it was Chu muyue. He quickly came over and wanted to say hello, but Chu muyue interrupted, "brother security, this man won''t let me eat in your medicine restaurant! Let''s see what to do with it! "


    When the security guard heard Chu muyue''s words, he naturally knew what she meant.


    All the security guards in the medicine restaurant are veterans, almost all of them have been diagnosed and treated by Chu muyue, and all of their old injuries have recovered. They are very grateful to Chu muyue. They just hope to work under him and try their best to repay her.


    When I came here to be a security guard, I received an order not to let anyone know that Chu muyue is the boss of the herbal food restaurant.


    Now Chu muyue calls him security elder brother, and he also answers Chu muyue''s meaning.


    "People who do it are not welcome in the restaurant. Please leave, miss." The security guard turns his head and says coldly to Mu Xueqing.


    Hearing the security guard''s words, he suddenly showed anger on his face and glared at the security guard, "you... What do you say! You''re driving me away for this bitch


    "No one can make trouble in our medicine restaurant. I hope this lady can cooperate with us!" The security guard''s speech is very rigid, without any mercy.


    "You..." Mu Xueqing slender fingers, angry pointed at the security.


    "Xueqing, don''t worry!" Mu Xuefeng grabbed Mu Xueqing''s arm, took out his silver card, handed it to the security guard, and said, "I am a silver card member here, so I should be qualified to let you invite a poor man who is not qualified to eat in the medicated restaurant to go?"


    The security guard looked at the silver card handed by Mu Xuefeng and sneered in his heart.


    Especially poor people who are not qualified to eat in medicine restaurants!


    Miss Chu owns all the medicine restaurants, and says that Miss Chu is poor!


    He was still Mu Xuefeng. He didn''t expect that the security guard didn''t enter.


    "Good, very good. I''ll call the boss of your restaurant. I''d like to see how your restaurant does business!" Mu Xuefeng gritted her teeth and threatened the security guard angrily.

 Chapter 892

    Mu Xuefeng took out his mobile phone and called LingHong.


    Ling Hong, who is working in the office upstairs, hears the phone ring and gets through quickly. "Hello, I''m Ling Hong!"


    "Boss Ling, I''m the president of runyao real estate company, Mu Xuefeng!" When Mu Xuefeng called, he first introduced himself.


    As soon as Ling Hongyi heard the call from runyao real estate company, he picked his eyebrows. How did this guy call himself.


    He naturally knows about runyao real estate company and Hengyue real estate company.


    But also can''t because of this matter, and don''t give Mu Xuefeng membership card, after all, people also use money to buy.


    Moreover, if you don''t buy it for him, it will make people aware of the relationship between medicated restaurant and Hengyue real estate company.


    Now is not the time, so he didn''t care about Mu Xuefeng''s membership card. He just didn''t expect that he would call today.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. mu. You call me. What''s the matter?" Ling Hong asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m downstairs of your medicated restaurant. A poor man came to eat in your medicated restaurant, but he bumped into us. I asked your security guard to invite us out, but I didn''t want to. Instead, I had to drive us out. Should you give me an explanation?" Mu Xuefeng put all the blame on Chu muyue.


    And Chu muyue is leisurely hands embrace chest, standing in Xiao Junyan''s side, the corner of the mouth with a smile, watching Mu Xuefeng playfully.


    "I''ll come down first!" Ling Hong frowned.


    Because of Hengyue real estate company, LingHong also knows Mu Xuefeng''s character. So, it''s not what he said. He has to go down and see what''s going on.


    Then he got up and went downstairs.


    "You! And you, wait for me! " Mu Xuefeng holds the mobile phone in his hand and stares at the security guard and Chu muyue with fierce eyes.


    Before Ling Hong went downstairs, Mu Xueqing glared at Chu muyue with her venomous eyes, hoping to destroy her face.


    Especially see Chu Mu Yue side that looks peerless handsome Xiao Jun Yan, in the heart is more jealous.


    She doesn''t understand why there are always those handsome people around Chu muyue.


    Yuanxiao also forget, this youth don''t know who, unexpectedly is also with Chu muyue relationship so good.


    In the military camp, Mu Xueqing actually saw Xiao Junyan, but at that time Xiao Junyan was wearing a military cap, and did not often meet her, naturally you do not know that person is him.


    "Don''t think of yourself as the king of heaven. In some places, you can''t be wild!" Chumuyue mouth gently up, showed a sly smile, meaningful said.


    Mu Xueqing''s eyes and tone were full of sarcasm, "this is not the place where you poor little bitches can come!"


    It''s hundreds of people to have a meal here, especially in those boxes with silver cards or above. There are some medicated meals in the hall on the first floor that ordinary diners don''t have. Those medicated meals are more effective than others, but the price is not cheap, and ordinary people can''t afford them.


    So even if the hall, is not Chu muyue this unknown wild species can afford to eat.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who can''t eat it!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes were full of banter and sarcasm, and chuckled.


    Some people want to lose face in front of so many people. How can she not satisfy them.

 Chapter 893

    Ling Hong came late and ran to the door. He saw Chu muyue, Mu Xuefeng and Mu Xueqing standing at the door.


    He does not understand, this Chu Mu Yue how and Mu Xuefeng brother and sister bumped into?


    Although the heart does not understand, but still went up.


    Mu Xuefeng glanced at Ling Hong and saw that he was coming towards them with a proud smile on his face. He said to Ling Hong, "boss Ling, you are here at last!"


    Ling Hong takes a look at Chu muyue and looks at Mu Xuefeng. Naturally, he knows that they can''t know the relationship between her and him, so it''s business.


    "What happened?"


    "Boss Ling, you asked what happened!" Mu Xuefeng looked at Ling Hong coldly and asked, "today I invited Duan Shao, the son of secretary Duan, to have dinner with you. However, what''s the reason that your security guards want to invite us out for such a poor bitch? Did we not give you our money? Well


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, looking at Mu Xue Feng, "Oh? Didn''t the security guard invite you out because you were going to beat people in the medicine restaurant? "


    Ling Hong listened to the two people''s words and frowned. Naturally, he knew that what Chu muyue said was true. What Mu Xuefeng said was absolutely nonsense.


    "Who is telling the truth?" Ling Hong asked hesitantly.


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, looking at a monitor on the roof, said, "can see monitor, the things at the door, should have?"


    Being reminded by Chu muyue, the brothers and sisters of Mu Xuefeng just noticed and looked up at the monitor installed on the roof of the house.


    "You are not qualified to be here!" Mu Xueqing knew it was her hand, but she didn''t think it was wrong to do it by herself. Her eyes were still sarcastic.


    After a change of words, he said arrogantly, "what''s more, we are silver card members here. Naturally, we are qualified to drive those who are not qualified or able to eat here away!"


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and turned to look at Ling Hong, "boss Ling, tell me, what are the rules and regulations of your medicine restaurant! Is it true that the medicated food restaurant does not help


    However, Mu Xuefeng snorted coldly. Looking at Ling Hong, he said, "boss Ling, I invited Duan Shao to dinner today. It''s a fate for you. It can make you and Duan Shao have an intersection, but don''t make a mistake!"


    When LingHong heard Mu Xuefeng''s words, he was slightly angry in his heart. He understood that he was threatening him!


    However, of course, he will not help Mu Xuefeng. No matter whether the oppressed person is Chu muyue or not, as long as he is reasonable, they will help him.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hong sneered and said to Mu Xuefeng, "Mr. mu, although you are a silver card member of our pharmaceutical restaurant, you should also know that there is no square without rules!"


    Hearing this, although Mu Xuefeng hasn''t heard Ling Hong go on, the arrogance on his face has gradually disappeared. He only thinks that what he wants to say may be bad.


    Sure enough, Ling Hong said again, "since you''re going to do it in our medicine restaurant first, we''re sorry. Please leave our medicine restaurant!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing what Ling Hong said, Mu Xuefeng and Mu Xueqing were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that they were all silver card members of the medicated food restaurant, and they couldn''t compare with Chu muyue.

 Chapter 894

    After all, no matter who has no brain problems, in this case, they will help the rich, not the poor.


    Rich people are afraid of power, but rich people are not afraid of no money, but will be more arrogant, in the face of Chu muyue can show clearly.


    With a smile on his face, LingHong said with a business like manner, "please leave our medicated restaurant today!"


    "You... Ling Hong, do you know what you''re talking about?" After being confirmed by LingHong again, Mu Xuefeng points to LingHong angrily.


    Ling Hong nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at the people in the hall, and said, "this matter, people who see the development of things here should know who is right and who is wrong. Is it unfair for me to do so?"


    The people on the first floor are almost not as rich as Mu Xuefeng, so it''s natural to be happy to hear that Ling Hong doesn''t help the rich people, who are not the boss.


    I just feel that both LingHong and Yaoshan restaurant are helpers, and they don''t bow down for wudoumi, which makes the position of Yaoshan restaurant in their heart improved a lot.


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s right. I saw just now that this young lady would give her a hand without saying a word. I really think that money is great!"


    "What about money? If you dare to be so arrogant, if you offend those who shouldn''t, you will become poor!"


    Sometimes, the rich are also envied. Some cynical young people can''t get rid of the arrogance of those rich people. What they say is sarcastic.


    The voice of discussion and the eyes of sarcasm fell on Mu Xuefeng''s brother and sister. They suddenly felt their faces burning hot. They just felt that they were losing face today.


    Chumuyue listen to the words of the diners around, can''t help feeling in his heart, sure enough, people who hate the rich will never lack!


    "Ling Hong!" Mu Xuefeng grins at Ling Hong and points to Chu muyue, "are you sure you want to do right for such a bitch and our Mu family?"


    Now what Mu Xuefeng says is not runyao real estate company, but mu family.


    After all, the Mu family''s industry is not only run Yao real estate company, that is, because run Yao real estate company is newly established, and Mu Xuefeng can manage it, so let him manage run Yao real estate company.


    Being driven out like this by LingHong is not only to lose the face of Mu Xuefeng alone, but also to lose the face of their whole Mu family.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "no rules, no circle. Do we help the rich or not? General manager mu, since it''s your fault, we have to take responsibility for what you have done!"


    Mu Xuefeng pointed to LingHong angrily, "you..."


    "Or, Mr. Mu now apologizes to this young lady, and we can let you continue to come to our medicated restaurant for lunch!" LingHong pointed to Chu muyue with a smile and reminded him.


    Apologizing? It''s more humiliating than driving them away!


    Hearing Ling Hong''s words, Chu muyue''s mouth is rising, and his mood is very happy.


    She believes that people like Mu Xuefeng and Mu Xueqing will never apologize.


    "Beautiful idea!" Mu Xueqing yelled angrily, pointing at LingHong and threatening him with arrogance, "LingHong, you will drive us away today. I will let you know that our Mu family is not easy to be provoked!"


    Mu Xuefeng looks gloomy, stares at Ling Hong, and threatens to say, "Ling Hong, you''d better change your mind now and apologize to me, otherwise, I''ll never let you and your medicated restaurant go!"

 Chapter 895

    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. As I said, we have rules in the restaurant. We can''t help you just because you are silver card members of the restaurant!" Ling Hong is still a business like, cold voice said.


    Mu Xuefeng sneered, "good, good, Ling Hong, you asked for it. This time, I invite Duan Shao, the son of a senior official in Jiangnan Province, to have dinner. If you drive us out, you will drive Duan Shao out too!"


    LingHong is not afraid of the threat of muxuefeng.


    Although he did not know the specific identities of Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming once revealed to him that he should not be afraid of anyone.


    As long as we are reasonable, even those princelings in Beijing have to obey the rules.


    There is Ye Tianming''s saying, and ye Tianming''s accent is a bit northern. I guess they may come from Jingli.


    If you can say such a thing, your family background must be extraordinary. It may be the children of the military and political families in Beijing.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary for Chu muyue to say that he will not be afraid of a little Duan.


    "Mr. mu, please don''t send it!" LingHong is still business face, to Mu Xuefeng made a please gesture.


    Seeing Ling Hong''s action, Mu Xuefeng frowned unconsciously.


    How dare you not take Duan Shao to heart and drive them out!


    Since Mu Xuefeng can be arranged by his father to manage runyao real estate company, it means that he still has a certain mind and ability.


    However, he also thought of Duan Shao, who came with him. In Jiangnan Province, however, his biggest crown prince party could not make waves with this LingHong.


    Thinking of this, Mu Xuefeng had a plan in his heart. He looked at Ling Hong coldly and threatened to say, "Ling Hong, you dare to offend Duan Shao for such a poor bitch, and you can''t open this medicine restaurant!"


    LingHong is not afraid of the threat of the snow peak, a face of indifference.


    Mu Xuefeng even threw his silver card to LingHong. "In the future, even if you kneel in front of me, I won''t come to your medicated restaurant for dinner!"


    Ling Hong didn''t go to pick up the silver card. He said to the security guard beside him, "take the silver card and go to all the information of this member!"


    After hearing this, the security guard nodded and picked up the silver card Mu Xuefeng had left on the ground.


    And Mu Xuefeng''s whole face is a burst of red, only feel red, was slapped.


    People around him are looking at him with strange sarcastic eyes, which makes him feel uncomfortable and lose his face.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth with a playful smile, looking at the eyes of Mu Xuefeng and Mu Xueqing two brothers and sisters, this is what they deserve.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Xuefeng gritted his teeth and said to Mu Xueqing beside him.


    Mu Xueqing is not reconciled, turn head ferocious stare to Chu muyue, as if to swallow her into the stomach in general, gnashing her teeth, "Chu muyue, you wait for me, I will not let you go!"


    Chu muyue made a gesture of reaching out to ask, as if to say, casually, or to ask you to leave.


    Mu Xuefeng turns his head and coldly glances at Ling Hong and Chu muyue at the door. Then he turns around and leaves with Mu Xueqing.


    However, before he took a few steps, he saw a young man coming. When he saw that Mu Xuefeng was leaving, he asked, "Mu Xuefeng, how did you come out?"

 Chapter 896

    The angry look on Mu Xuefeng''s and Mu Xueqing''s faces suddenly disappeared when they saw the visitors. They all showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Duan Shao, here you are!" Mu Xuefeng came to the young man who was called Duanshao.


    Duan Shao is Duan Tianyu, the son of Duan Wenhao, a senior official in Jiangnan province.


    Chu muyue turns to look at the young Duan Tianyu.


    When she heard Mu Xuefeng''s name, she decided that this person was Duan Tianyu.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry in!" Duan Tianyu took a look at the medicated food restaurant, with a smile on his face and a murmur of emotion in his mouth, "finally, I can drink medicated wine again! Wait a moment, we must ask Mu Xuefeng to buy one or two catties and give them to my grandfather! "


    Hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, Mu Xuefeng''s face immediately regained his anger. He turned his head and glared fiercely at LingHong and said, "Duan Shao, I''m sorry. I''m afraid we can''t go into this medicine restaurant to eat!"


    "What do you mean?" The smile on Duan Tianyu''s face disappears instantly, and he looks at Mu Xuefeng discontentedly.


    Duan Tianyu thinks that Mu Xuefeng doesn''t want to invite guests to dinner, which makes him very angry.


    Mu Xuefeng sneered in his heart, "Duan Shao, you don''t know, Ling Hong, the boss of this restaurant, won''t let us get angry!"


    Duan Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at LingHong standing at the door.


    The medicated restaurant has been open in Linshi for some time, so Duan Tianyu also knows Ling Hong.


    Hearing Mu Xuefeng''s words, I was angry and didn''t let him go to the restaurant.


    He has never been rejected once.


    Chu muyue chuckled at the doctor and said to Mu Xuefeng, "Mr. mu, don''t blame boss Ling. It''s you who broke the rules of the medicine restaurant!"


    "Rules? What are the rules? " When Duan Tianyu heard this, he frowned, and a little doubt appeared on his face.


    At this time, Duan Tianyu noticed Chu muyue standing beside LingHong.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s tender face, he couldn''t help trembling.


    He had never seen such a shock, but also such a free and easy person who seemed to blend in the nature of heaven and earth.


    Chu muyue is quick to answer, and doesn''t answer to Mu Xuefeng and Mu Xueqing at all. When they fall in love, Chu muyue has already said, "of course, you can''t make trouble in the medicine restaurant!"


    "It''s you Mu Xueqing angrily pointed to Chu muyue and yelled, "it''s you who helped me!"


    "Ha ha... I bang you?" Chu muyue looks at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, his tone is full of deep contempt, "Mu Xueqing, what qualifications do you have to let me Kuang you?"


    When Mu Xueqing heard that she was not qualified, she was even more angry. "You... What qualifications do you have to stand here! You''re a bastard who doesn''t even want your parents... "


    Before the words were finished, a clap of applause occurred in everyone''s ears. Everyone was surprised to open their eyes and look at the sudden scene in front of them.


    Chu muyue helplessly touched his nose, looking at Xiao Junyan who slapped Mu Xueqing fan to fly out, only felt helpless.


    Before she had time to do it, Xiao Junyan had already done it for her and taught Mu Xueqing a lesson.


    Who let her scold her so ugly, and she also wanted to greet Mu Xueqing''s parents, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 897

    "Snow clear!" Mu Xuefeng looks at Mu Xueqing, who has been beaten out. His face is full of shock. Then he turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, who is fighting against his sister. His eyes flash with fear.


    Chu muyue walked slowly in front of Xiao Junyan, patted him on the back of his hand with a light smile on his mouth. "We don''t mind for a person who doesn''t have a tutor. Teach her parents a lesson!"


    Xiao Junyan shot, it is absolutely ruthless, there is no mercy.


    Mu Xueqing is lying on the ground, his whole face is swollen.


    Duan Tianyu looks at Xiao Junyan''s action in horror. He doesn''t feel pity for him at all and beats Mu Xueqing. This kind of means makes him tremble.


    Just now, he noticed Chu muyue and LingHong, but he didn''t notice Xiao Junyan, who was almost mixed with the air.


    Now looking at him, his whole body is emitting cold air, which makes people feel that his whole body is cold.


    That is Chu muyue appeared in Xiao Junyan''s side, just let him on the cold reduced.


    Mu Xuefeng stares at Chu muyue angrily, "Chu muyue, you dare to beat my sister!"


    "Why not? Because, do your parents have money? " Chu Mu Yue lazy glance Mu Xuefeng brother and sister, tone is ridicule and contempt,.


    Line again fell on Duan Tianyu, "or say, your parents have the right?"


    By Chu Mu Yue''s sarcastic eyes, Duan Tianyu is not happy and frowns.


    "Chu muyue, you want to die!" Mu Xuefeng angrily points to Chu muyue and turns to Duan Tianyu, "Duan Shao, you can see that this poor little bitch not only has no money to eat in the medicine restaurant, but also dares to contradict us. My sister just can''t see how to teach her, but she doesn''t expect to advance an inch!"


    Then, his eyes turned and he looked at Ling Hong coldly, "boss Ling doesn''t know right from wrong, so he even wants to drive us out of the restaurant! And


    In Mu Xuefeng''s mind, as long as Duan Tianyu helps him punish the medicated restaurant, it will be a great pleasure.


    After all, his family does not have power, but just a little money.


    I only heard that Duan Tianyu had been thinking about drinking the medicinal wine from the medicinal restaurant recently, so he invited him here with this excuse.


    Then, by the way, I said something about Hengyue real estate company, but I didn''t expect that this situation happened before I talked about it.


    "And I also said that this time I came to the medicated food restaurant to invite Duan Shao you to dinner, but I didn''t expect that boss Ling was very arrogant. He didn''t give Duan Shao your face at all and drove us out of the medicated food restaurant directly!" Mu Xuefeng looked at LingHong with pity and said angrily.


    Duan Tianyu heard Mu Xuefeng''s words and looked at Ling Hong''s eyes with a flash of anger, "what!"


    He didn''t have the silver card or gold card of the restaurant in his hand, only his Laozi had one.


    The gold card on his Laozi''s side is different from other people''s gold cards. It belongs to the communication of government officials. It''s purely a gift.


    But even if it was given, Duan Tianyu''s Lao Tzu didn''t give him the gold card.


    So I can only come to this medicated food restaurant by others'' hand!


    This time, I thought that my grandfather in the countryside was not in good health recently, so I wanted to get some medicinal wine to send home. I didn''t know what happened.


    "Boss Ling, should you give me an explanation?"


    ********


    Thanks for cat''s reward, the new house has been decorated, and it''s going to move. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to write too much, and I have to find time to check old articles and find sensitive words!


    Today, there are still readers who ask about the two blocked articles in Dashen, which means that the author has done his best! It''s too busy!

 Chapter 898

    Ling Hong took a sarcastic look at Mu Xuefeng and said to Duan Tianyu, "Duan Shao, it''s the general manager''s fault. We''re right about things, not people. It''s the general manager''s fault that we drive away, not Duan Shao. Duan Shao, if you want to come to our medicinal Restaurant, we welcome you, but we don''t welcome this man who is in the downtown of our medicinal restaurant!"


    "Hum, don''t you want to drive me away? Didn''t you speak very hard just now? Even if it''s Duan Shao, I can''t do anything about you! " Mu Xuefeng hummed coldly and looked at Ling Hong sarcastically. How could this posture look like a fox pretending to be a tiger? "It''s clear that Ling Hong and the medicinal restaurant despise Duan Shao!"


    Ling Hong''s helpless hand, but there is no fear, "since you want to think so, I have no way!"


    Anyway, this matter is caused by Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and it''s caused by them. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Hum, I think you are guilty. You have no words to refute!" Mu Xuefeng snorted coldly and looked at Ling Hong sarcastically, "Duan Shao, you also heard that they just look down on you in the medicated restaurant!"


    Duan Tianyu looks a little ugly, looking at Ling Hong coldly, "good, very good, boss Ling, I remember your warm hospitality this time!"


    In the public, he is the only one. It''s really hard to find trouble. He has to leave first, and then go back to get revenge on Ling Hong.


    Even dare to refute Duan Tianyu''s face, that is to hit him in the face, how can he accept it?


    Chu muyue looks at Duan Tianyu and Mu Xuefeng, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, evoking a calculating smile.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to raise the reputation of the medicated food restaurant. It seems that someone has sent it to her!


    In this case, then slowly play, anyway, she is not urgent, let the medicated restaurant in the limelight of forest city again fire!


    "Let''s go!" Duan Tianyu takes a threatening look at Ling Hong. With a cold hum, he turns and shakes his hand.


    Seeing Duan Tianyu''s anger before leaving, Mu Xuefeng shows a proud smile on his face. He turns to see Chu muyue and LingHong, and then takes his sister Mu Xueqing and turns to leave.


    When LingHong looks at Duan Tianyu and they leave, he turns to Chu muyue and opens his mouth to say something.


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "let''s go first!"


    "Inside, please!" LingHong takes Chu muyue into the medicated food restaurant.


    After walking to the secluded corridor, Chu muyue turned his head and looked at LingHong, "this matter may have some troubles, but don''t worry. When we came to Linshi, although the limelight is still big, it''s not so fierce. We can take advantage of this time to make a big fuss about the medicated food restaurant."


    "Make a big noise? What''s going on? " Ling Hong a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu muyue said with a smile on the back of his hands and mouth, "apart from his father, Duan Tianyu should have no other ability, except to find those departments of industry and commerce. As long as you deal with this matter well, you can make the fame of the pharmaceutical restaurant come back again! By the way, I''m disgusted that Mu family and Duan Tianyu dare to attack me


    Ling Hong nodded thoughtfully. For some of Chu muyue''s methods, he had some understanding, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Well, by the way, save the video just monitored! Don''t lose it Chu Mu Yue toward Ling Hong cunning blinked eyes, remind of say.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 899

    I thought that when I came to the box, I would get a lot of inquiries.


    But I didn''t expect that when I entered the box, I saw that Yan Yu was paralyzed on the sofa. He was just a ge you of later generations.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand to doubt of ask a way.


    Wu Hongjun a face of schadenfreude, "what else, the street is wandering, but was three girls as a labor force chant!"


    It seems that when an Ziyun invited Yan Yu, they already thought about his use.


    Go out and play with girls, where there is such a relaxed ah!


    So, the end result is like mud, lying on the sofa.


    "Puff! Ha ha ha Xiang Tianhe couldn''t help but cover his stomach and burst out laughing.


    Chu Mu Yue covered his mouth with a smile, looked at Yan Yu and said, "didn''t you say you want to practice martial arts? Why can''t you even bear this? "


    Yan Yu depressed looking at Chu muyue, only feel his mouth is forced, full face is sad, also said he!


    "It''s not the same!"


    "Why not?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and sits on the chair beside the table. He turns around and looks at Yan Yu with a smile.


    "Go shopping with them, alas... Anyway, I have come to realize a truth that both elderly women and these girls love to go shopping. I still don''t want to go shopping with women in the future!" Yan Yu opened his mouth and said a summary.


    An Ziyun said sarcastically and contemptuously, "hum, a big man accompanied us for two hours. It''s so useless!"


    When Yan Yu saw an Ziyun''s eyes looking at himself, he suddenly burst into hair, "what''s special? Will you give me all the things you buy? In order to break my arm, you have to walk around! "


    Think of their own decisions, Yan Yu is really want to head against the wall, that is called an angry ah!


    Everyone looked at Yan Yu''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Have a good rest and we''ll eat first." Chu Mu Yue laughs, reminds of say, "well, we also can your medicine wine share also gave cent!"


    "No, no!" On hearing Chu muyue''s words, Yan Yu ran to the table and sat down, staring, "I want to drink medicinal wine, medicinal wine? Haven''t you brought it up yet? "


    "Not yet, so you''d better lie down there and have a sleep. Maybe, when you sleep well, we''ll have drunk all your medicinal liquor!" An Ziyun said with a smile.


    "Go on, go on!" Yan Yu stares, but is lying on the table, waiting for the wine to come, this accompany women shopping is a kind of torture.


    "Hehe, muyue, did you let your elder martial brother Xiao accompany you shopping?" Mu Zhi pupil is curious to turn attention to Chu Mu Yue, asked.


    Chu Mu Yue light says, "have, how can not?"


    "Brother Xiao, do you feel very tired?" On hearing this, an Ziyun suddenly brightens her eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Rare, Xiao Junyan answered an Ziyun their question, "not tired!"


    "Cut! Don''t believe it All people don''t believe Xiao Junyan''s words.


    Chu Mu Yue is a smile in the heart, Xiao Jun Yan really didn''t say tired, and also asked her whether to stroll again, even if she sat down, he would buy her some food.


    However, this kind of thing, as long as two people know it, does not need other people''s understanding.

 Chapter 900

    "Muyue, you are really cool today Mu Zhi Tong picked up the wine in front of him and said excitedly, "let''s congratulate Mu Yue for defeating Tan Yu. Cheers!"


    "Yes, it''s necessary to celebrate. Come on


    They stood up excitedly and picked up their glasses.


    Chu muyue stood up helplessly and said, "it''s nothing to celebrate. I just hope that this kind of thing will happen less in the future."


    "Just be modest!" Joe said with a smile, "but celebrate. Cheers!"


    "Touch!" The cups in the hands of several people collided with each other. They didn''t drink all the wine all at once. They just drank half of it.


    "Wait a minute, I have to go to the clinic. After eating, you can have some snacks here. The snacks here are also very good, especially for girls and beauticians!" Chu Mu Yue smiles to Mu Zhi pupil they blinked an eye, say.


    Mu Zhi pupil is some don''t give up of say, "why do you want to go, and we stay to eat together!"


    "I can''t help it. There are still many patients waiting to see!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says helplessly.


    Xiang Tianhe laughs and shows off, "you don''t know that muyue''s medical skills have convinced those old men and women around him. There is a headache and fever. They all come to find muyue instead of those old doctors!"


    "It''s for muyue, not for you!" Said jombe, striking back.


    Xiang Tianhe was embarrassed, but he said with pride, "so what? Sooner or later, I can catch up with muyue! "


    Qiao Mo Bai looked up and down at Tian He and said incredulously, "I don''t think I can catch up with him more and more?"


    "Haha, that''s right. This medical skill will only be farther and farther away from muyue! I can only look up to you Mu Zhi pupil is also proud to say, "after, or find Mu Yue see a doctor, the fastest!"


    Xiang Tianhe''s face is full of depression, and he turns his eyes. Anyway, he knows that he can''t compare with Chu muyue. His medical skill is too strong.


    Only after spending more time with Chu muyue did he know how high her medical skills were. Before, he thought Chu muyue was just a little higher than him.


    However, now found that Chu muyue''s medical skills, and his grandfather can absolutely have to fight.


    "Don''t curse us! I don''t want to be sick! " An Ziyun turns to stare at Mu Zhi Tong and says.


    "I don''t mean in the future!" Xiang Tianhe rolled his eyes and was depressed to fight back. However, his words were weak and weak.


    Mu Zhi Tong also agreed and nodded. Looking at Chu muyue, he said, "ha ha ha, right, this kind of thing still needs to be done slowly. It''s not urgent. We don''t want to compare with Mu Yue!"


    "Yes, muyue is a pervert!" Yan Yu pointed to Chu muyue and cried, "not only do you know how to do medicine, but also your skill is so good. I really don''t know how long your brain is, or do you have two brains!"


    Chu Mu Yue helpless smile, said, "where have, I just compared to usual employment a few!"


    She will never tell her powers to Yan Yu. After all, Xiao Junyan and Dongfang Sheng don''t know about this kind of thing, so she can only make excuses.


    Xiang Tianhe said with a smile, "Alas! Anyway, we just can''t match muyue, that''s right! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I want to learn martial arts when I think of muyue''s action in the morning!" Mu Zhi pupil excited hands clench, but then it is to show the look of regret, "but, it''s too late!"

 Chapter 901

    After three rounds of wine, when we eat, we are all talking about the fight between Chu muyue and Tan Yu in the morning, and how Yan Yu was tortured by Mu Zhi Tong after no competition.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan both had lunch, and they wanted to say goodbye to everyone.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go first! Take your time! " Chu muyue stood up and said to the crowd.


    See Chu Mu Yue stand up, hear her to want to leave of words, everyone is to show not to give up and surprised of facial expression, "so soon want to leave?"


    Know Chu muyue want to leave, but still some don''t want her to leave so soon.


    Although they didn''t spend much time together, they also learned about Chu muyue''s character and some independence, which may be related to family.


    So, they don''t mention money. After all, with their ability, it''s OK to get Chu muyue a good part-time job.


    However, Chu muyue is a strong one, and he doesn''t want to alienate their relationship because of money and relationship, so everyone didn''t say to help her.


    Now Chu muyue wants to go and see a doctor. He just talks casually.


    "Yes! I can''t help it. My patients are still waiting for me. If I stay here for one more minute, they will have to bear the pain for one more minute and get together again next time! " Chu muyue put his hands together in front of the crowd and said with guilt.


    Wu Hongjun waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, go ahead. Your work is the most important!"


    "Yes, yes! Go back Yan Yu nodded and said to Chu muyue, "your medical skills are getting better and better. We''ll all come to you for treatment in the future. If you can get it by hand, it will work immediately!"


    "That''s right!" As soon as an Ziyun patted the table, he said, "you finally said something about a cold. It''s the worst. Every time I have a cold, I have to be tortured for half a month!"


    "Cut!" Yan Yu rolled his eyes at an Ziyun. What''s the meaning!


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "then I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Xiang Tianhe finished a cup of tea in front of him, and then he followed Chu muyue''s steps and walked away, "then I''ll go too!"


    "No one left you!"


    However, no one was as reluctant to give up as Chu muyue, but rolled his eyes at Xiang Tianhe.


    When Xiang Tianhe heard what they said, he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He turned his head and raised his middle finger to the crowd.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan first came to the parking lot.


    Just now when he was above, Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything about Mu Xuefeng. Now that there was no one, he asked, "do you need my help?"


    As Duan Tianyu, it''s a bit of a hassle if you want to attack the medicated restaurant.


    However, if he does, Duan Tianyu will never hurt the medicated restaurant.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled, turned to smile and looked at Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t you believe my ability?"


    "No, just need my help, you can come to me!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes set on Chu muyue and said softly.


    "Well, I won''t forget you!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    Just as Xiao Junyan and I were walking towards the car, an old man with messy white hair, wearing some ragged clothes, came to Chu muyue in front of them, "please give me something to eat. My money was cheated. I haven''t eaten well for three days!"

 Chapter 902

    Chu muyue looked at the old man, saw his thin hands, and his face covered with mud, took out five pieces of money in his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Take it, grandpa!" Chu muyue gave the money to the old man.


    The old man took the money Chu muyue handed him, and his face was moved, "thank you, thank you! What a good man


    Because of tears, the dissatisfied face also seems to be washed out of two traces.


    Chu muyue smiles at the old man, then embraces Xiao Junyan and turns to leave.


    However, before walking two steps, I heard a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Chu Mu Yue steps, turn around is to see the old man is already on the ground.


    Seeing the old man fall to the ground, Chu muyue has only one idea in his mind, that is "save people!"


    Chu muyue turned over the old man on the ground and felt for him, but the more he felt, the more dignified he looked.


    The old man actually got leukemia, and has reached the late stage, which makes her unconsciously frown.


    Looking at the old man''s face, she sighed deeply. If it wasn''t for the mud, she would have been able to see the old man''s discomfort just now.


    At this time, Xiang Tianhe came out.


    Seeing Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan squatting beside a man covered with mud, they ran to the front and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man had leukemia and fainted in front of me!" Chu muyue gave a simple answer, and then said, "elder martial brother, you and Xiang Tianhe will move the old man to the car first. We will go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum first. There are more things there!"


    "Good!" Xiang Tianhe nodded and helped Xiao Junyan to help the old man up.


    Chu muyue first opens the car and asks Xiao Junyan to carefully put the old man into the car and take care of the old man to Tianhe.


    Xiao Junyan drove to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with Chu muyue and the old man.


    But Bai Lao usually has nothing to do, is also sitting in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, saw Chu muyue they helped an old man who fainted to walk in, revealed the puzzled look, "what happened?"


    "The old man begged for food in front of me, but he didn''t expect to faint. I got leukemia under examination, so I plan to treat him first!" Chu muyue explained to Bai Lao.


    Bai Lao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Chu muyue to send the old man begging to him.


    But think about it, also relieved, as a doctor, regardless of the poor, high and low, since the old man fell in front of her, will be treated.


    "But can you treat leukemia?" Bai Lao asked after Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can''t cure it, you have to control it first to see if you can find his relatives!"


    White old but don''t care of of say, "this beg old man, can have what relatives!"


    "I heard that the old man was cheated. He should have been lost by accident. In a word, first wake him up and see if you can help him find his relatives!" Chu muyue will meet the old man said that the analysis.


    If her soul had not come from later generations, maybe Chu muyue would not believe what the old man said. After all, there are many cheaters.


    Now in this society, there are many people who bully and cheat the elderly.


    So it''s best to be able to contact the family of the elderly. If you can''t, you can only send him to a nursing home or other places.


    Chu muyue wants to clean up for the old man, but Xiao Junyan stops her. Instead, she pulls XiangTianHe to help the old man.


    Xiang Tianhe is very depressed, but he can only obediently obey Xiao Junyan''s orders.


    After helping the old man clean up, Chu muyue diagnosed and treated the old man.


    Chu muyue also tried his binocular powers, but, check, or at the beginning for Xiao Junyan to find a treatment, his ability is not enough.


    Therefore, for the time being, Chu muyue still treated the elderly with the method that can be treated by traditional Chinese medicine.


    The old man''s leukemia belongs to chronic leukemia.


    If he didn''t meet her and no one helped him, he would have died.


    There was a slight groan among the old people. The old eyes slowly opened. At the moment of opening, the eyes were a little confused. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses.


    "I... where am I?" The old man looked around in doubt, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chu Mu Yue sat beside the old man with a smile and said, "old man, you wake up!"


    The old man turned his head, looked at Chu muyue and asked, "are you? That kind girl? "


    Chu muyue was very happy to remember himself to the old man and nodded, "yes, old man, you just fainted in front of us. Do you remember?"


    The old man was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking back, "well, remember, i... it seems that I just feel dark in front of my eyes, and then I don''t remember anything!"


    "Old man, do you have any family? Do you want me to contact you?" Chu Mu Yue asked with concern.


    "Can you help me find my son? I''ve been cheated of my money and contact information! " Then the old man cried.


    Chu muyue heard the old man''s words and said, "sure enough!"


    "Yes! Do you have any contact number or address? " Chu muyue asked the old man.


    "I don''t know. My son wrote it on paper for me!" The old man shook his head and said, "I feel sick recently. I know I''m old and I can''t live with my old age. So I want to come to my son and see my precious grandson by the way. I''ll take the money and the address and phone number left by my grandson and go to the station!"


    "I can''t buy a ticket. A kind-hearted person bought a ticket for me, but I didn''t know that this kind-hearted person was a liar. He cheated me out of my things, but he didn''t know where to find my son and grandson." The more the old man said, the more fierce his tears were, and his face was a little ugly.


    Xiang Tianhe clenched his fist for the old man''s injustice. These people are so bad that they even cheat the old man''s money. "These people are so hateful!"


    Chu muyue quickly patted the old man''s back and comforted him, "old man, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, slowly say, I will help you find your relatives!"


    "Good, good!" The old man nodded and looked at Chu muyue gratefully, "good man, little girl, you are so good man!"


    "Old man, what''s your son''s name and what does he do? Your contact information and address are all gone, and I can''t help you find it! " Chu muyue said to the old man.


    The old man nodded and said gratefully, "well, I don''t know exactly. But my son is my pride. I brought him up. He also got a good result. He was admitted to university, became an official, married a good wife and had a good life!"


    ********


    Guess who the old man''s son is! Ha ha ha... There''s a prize for guessing!


    Thank you for your reward! kiss you! Love you!

 Chapter 903

    "Then why don''t you live with your son?" Chu Mu Yue asks curiously.


    "Well, they also wanted to take me out to take care of them, but they were old and nostalgic, and they didn''t want to drag them down, so they didn''t let them take me home! Just come to see my old man at home during the Spring Festival, and I''ll be satisfied with that! " The old man said with emotion.


    Chumuyue listened to the old man''s words, his nose was sour, but his heart was warm.


    No matter when it is, parents are thinking about their children.


    "Old man, do you think your son is an official? What''s your son''s name? I''ll help you find it! I know some officials. Maybe I can help you find them! " Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to the old man.


    The old man nodded, looked at Chu muyue gratefully and wiped his tears. "Girl, you are so nice and beautiful. Thank you so much!"


    "That''s what I should do. When you are in front of me, I can''t help you!" Chu Mu Yue smile, comfort of say.


    "Good!" The old man nodded and said, "my son''s name is Duan Wenhao. Girl, help me find my son!"


    "Duan... Duan Wenhao?" At the same time, Xiang Tianhe, who was listening, immediately called out.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Tian He. His face is puzzled and confused.


    Xiang Tianhe looks at Chu muyue, opens his mouth, bends down in her ear and explains, "if the old man is right, Duan Wenhao is a senior official in Jiangnan province!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s explanation, Chu muyue thought that this is the name of the provincial officials in Jiangnan province?


    Moreover, the old man also said, "let him be admitted to university and become an official". If Duan Wenhao is his son, then the official is not an ordinary big one.


    Although the old man said that his son''s name was Duan Wenhao, and he might be a high-ranking official in that province, Chu muyue could not be partial to what he believed. He still had to investigate. If he made a mistake, it would be bad.


    If the old man in front of him is really the father of a provincial high-ranking official, Chu muyue will really ha ha da.


    She offended the son of a provincial high-ranking official in the first step, and saved his father in the second step. Her fate with this family is really broken.


    "Old man, you are still a little weak. Take a rest first. I''ll help you to investigate if there is any news about your son!" Chu muyue is concerned about comforting the old people.


    However, no matter what, she still has to take good care of the old man, let him have a rest, take good care of his body, at least let him live with his family for a while.


    The old man nodded and looked at Chu muyue gratefully, "OK, thank you, little girl!"


    After helping the old man lie down to have a rest, Chu muyue leaves the room with Xiao Junyan and Xiang Tianhe.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you go to investigate Duan Wenhao''s family background, especially his hometown, and find out whether this old man is his father or not!" Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, took out the mobile phone in the trouser belt, went out of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and ordered the investigation.


    Xiang Tianhe exclaimed, "this is really... Unexpectedly, muyue, you have saved such an old man. It seems that this section of secretary has to thank you!"


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s wait until we''re sure!" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t have good spirit of white one eye to the day with, say.

 Chapter 904

    To investigate the true identity of the elderly, it will take a little time, and also need to go to the old people''s hometown to ask clearly.


    If you can, go to the photo of the old man and check it. If it''s the same, you can confirm the identity of the old man.


    In the evening, Chu muyue took the old man to his villa to take care of him.


    After all, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will close at night, so it''s not good to leave the elderly alone there.


    Anyway, Chu muyue also has a rest on Sunday. He can wait for news at home and wait for the old man''s family to come.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, news came, proving that the old man was indeed Duan Wenhao''s father.


    "It''s really Duan Wenhao''s father!" The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rose slightly, showing a playful smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the information in his hand and asked, "do you want to call?"


    "Not for the time being. Let''s fight again tomorrow morning. What the old man needs now is rest. Let him have a good rest for one night, and he will be better tomorrow!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and put the information aside.


    It''s a little late. Moreover, the old man is too weak. He just took some medicine and had a rest. He will call Duan Wenhao tomorrow morning.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and slowly got up, "then you should have a rest early too!"


    Chu muyue knelt on the bed, holding his legs in both hands, leaning slightly, with a sly smile on his face. Looking at Xiao Junyan, "don''t you stay here to talk with me?"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue, who was wearing a loose Nightgown because of taking a bath. The scene in front of his chest was looming, and his dark eyes were slightly deeper.


    However, the restrained Xiao Junyan still stretched out his hand and pulled Chu muyue''s robe, "have a good rest, you are tired today!"


    Chu Mu Yue glances at the corner of his mouth and mutters in his heart that he has a lustful heart but no lustful courage.


    However, she also knew that Xiao Junyan didn''t want to burn himself in the fire when he did so. Instead, it was him who suffered.


    "Then you should have a good rest. You are going to take the old man home tomorrow." Chu muyue said with a smile to Xiao Junyan.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    On the other hand, Duan Wenhao''s family is also a little nervous and irritable.


    "I know. I''ll look for it again!" The middle-aged man hung up the phone, picked up the cigarette on the coffee table and lit it in his mouth.


    The middle-aged woman took a cup of tea and put it on the coffee table, comforting, "Lao Duan, don''t you worry, Dad, don''t you have our contact information? When he arrives, he should contact us! "


    "Yes! Dad, don''t worry. It''s not the first time for my grandfather to go out. There won''t be anything wrong. I''ll send someone to investigate right away! " Duan Tianyu stood up and said, "sometimes, those little gangsters are the best at grapevine news!"


    "Well!" Duan Wenhao nodded, waved his hand and said, "you go to look for it first, but you can''t find it. Let''s go back to our hometown, and then look for it along the way!"


    "Well!" Duan Tianyu left Duan''s home.


    Even when it''s a little bit bright, Duan Tianyu goes home with a tired body, yawns and says to Duan Wenhao sitting on the sofa, "Dad, I still don''t hear from my grandfather!"


    "Go and have a rest first!" Duan''s mother saw her son''s tired appearance and said with concern.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. Call me when I find my grandfather!" Duan Tianyu stretched and yawned again. He went to his room to sleep.

 Chapter 905

    Chu muyue took care of the old man, ate breakfast, helped him to the edge of the sofa, said, "old man, I have found your son''s contact information, I''ll call your son first, make sure, what do you think?"


    "Found it? OK, OK, call him quickly The old man quickly nodded, looking forward to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue picked up the mobile phone, according to the information on the mobile phone number dial in the past, is Duan Wenhao''s home phone number.


    As soon as Duan Wenhao heard the telephone ring, he quickly picked it up, "Hello, I''m Duan Wenhao!"


    "Hello, Mr. Duan. I have an old man here who says it''s your father and wants to talk to you on the phone!" Chu muyue said the purpose cleanly.


    On hearing Chu muyue''s words, Duan Wenhao''s tired body straightened, and his face showed an excited look, "my father? Where is it? "


    Chu muyue handed the mobile phone to the old man and said, "grandfather, you take it!"


    The old man took Chu muyue''s mobile phone, grasped it firmly with both hands, and put it in his ear, "little mouse, is it you?"


    "Dad, where are you? I heard from the village head that you left the village a few days ago and said you wanted to come to me, but why haven''t you come yet? " When Duan Wenhao heard his father''s address and familiar voice, he asked excitedly.


    As soon as the old man heard his son''s concern, his eyes turned red. Tears ran down his old face. "Alas, my money and bag were cheated. A kind little girl saved me. Now I''m in the little girl''s house!"


    "Dad, where are you now? I''ll... I''ll pick you up right away!" Duan Wenhao heard that a liar dared to cheat his old father, and his heart was furious.


    If it wasn''t for that group of cheaters, how could he have lost contact with his father for so many days? Thinking, I have decided that when I get my father back, I must strengthen the punishment action against the cheaters.


    He got up from the sofa.


    Maybe it''s a night without sleep, but also a mental state of concentration, standing up a little fast, body shaking.


    Seeing Duan Wenhao''s appearance, the middle-aged woman around him quickly stepped forward and held him.


    Hearing Duan Wenhao''s inquiry, the old man looked around, "I... I asked the little girl to tell you, I don''t know where it is!"


    On hearing this, Duan Wenhao nodded, "OK, Dad, give it to the people around you. I''ll ask you where you are!"


    "Little girl, tell my son where it is!" The old man quickly returned the mobile phone to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took the phone, reported his address here to Duan Wenhao, let him come to meet his father, "old man, don''t worry, your son will come right away."


    "Good, good!"


    Duan Wenhao hung up and said to his wife, "let''s go, let''s go to pick up dad and go home!"


    "I''ll call Tianyu!" The middle-aged woman quickly got up and said.


    "No, let''s pick it up first! When we get back, we''ll be reunited again! " Duan Wenhao waved his hand and quickly picked up his coat and walked out quickly.


    There is nothing more important now than to see your father and see if he is well. Other things can be discussed later.


    Wearing shoes, the middle-aged woman hurriedly reminds Duan Wenhao, who is in a hurry and full of worries, "old Duan, slow down. You haven''t slept all night. Drive carefully!"

 Chapter 906

    Duan Wenhao drove to the villa with his wife and pressed the doorbell urgently.


    Chu muyue, who accompanied the old man and watched Beijing Opera on TV, heard the bell outside and got up and said, "maybe your son is coming. I''ll open the door!"


    "Here comes the mouse!" The old man''s face was filled with joy when he heard that his son was coming.


    Chu muyue opened the door of the villa and saw a middle-aged couple standing outside, looking anxious.


    "Are you Mr. Duan Wenhao?" Chu muyue looks at Duan Wenhao in front of him. Although he is sure, he still asks.


    Duan Wenhao nodded, "yes, i... is my father with you?"


    "Yes, please come in." Chu Mu Yue nodded and made way for Duan Wenhao and his wife to enter the villa.


    When Duan Wenhao and his wife came to the door, they saw the old man trembling out.


    "Dad Seeing the old man, Duan Wenhao and his wife all gave a cry.


    When the old man saw his son and daughter-in-law, his face was full of tears


    "Dad, how could you come out alone!" Duan Wenhao quickly walked up, helped the old man and asked, "if you want to come out, you can ask the village head uncle to call me, so that I can pick you up!"


    "I don''t want to bother you. After all, you have to work!" The old man sighed deeply and explained.


    "Dad, how can you say it''s trouble? We don''t have time. We can ask Tianyu to pick you up. We''re all worried when you come out alone!" Duan''s mother said with a worried face.


    The old man showed a happy smile on his face. "I''m not afraid to trouble you. I''m not a child. I''m not going out for the first time. I just didn''t expect to be cheated this time."


    "How could you be cheated!" Duan Wenhao listened and asked angrily.


    The old man told Duan Wenhao about his affairs. "I went to the police station later, but the police saw me as an old man and drove me out without saying anything! I can''t help it. I can only wander outside by myself! "


    "Which police station is it?" Hearing the old man''s words, Duan Wenhao showed an angry look on his face. He thought to himself that it was time to clean up the people below.


    Not only don''t catch those swindlers, but also push the old people out of the door. Are they still the public servants of the people?


    "Well, forget it, it''s over! Forget it The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m begging outside, but no one is willing to give me money. The little girl looks at me pitifully and gives me money. But I''m hungry for a few days, and then I faint. The little girl takes me back to her home, takes good care of me, and helps me find you. If it''s not for her, I don''t know when to see you!"


    Chu muyue squatted two cups of tea from the kitchen and put them on the tea table.


    Hearing the old man''s gratitude and praise, Chu muyue said with a smile, "this is what I should do!"


    Duan Wenhao stood up directly from the sofa and bowed deeply to Chu muyue, "thank you for saving my father!"


    "You''re welcome, as long as your family get together!" Chu muyue looked at the father and son sitting together, and his eyes were red.


    I don''t know when she will be able to reunite with her parents!


    Because she also knows, can''t find their own relatives, the soul is how much a kind of torture.

 Chapter 907

    Looking at the old man and Duan Wenhao couple chatting happily, Chu muyue is also very happy.


    "What about Tianyu? Why didn''t he come? " The old man asked with some concern.


    "He was worried about you, too. He looked for you all night yesterday and didn''t sleep. When he came back in the morning, he was too tired to sleep well. He didn''t call him if he was in a hurry!" Duan''s mother smiles and says to the old man, "after you go back, you can see him!"


    "This child, also can''t so don''t take care of oneself!" Hearing that his grandson had been looking for him all night, the old man called him heartache. He completely forgot what he had suffered.


    "You also said that you should have let him pick you up long ago. Tianyu also said that he would bring you, but you didn''t come!" Duan Wenhao said helplessly to his old father.


    In the side holding a cup of tea to drink Chu muyue picked pick eyebrows.


    When I was in the medicated restaurant, I saw Duan Tianyu. He was arrogant and domineering, but I didn''t expect that he would be so concerned about his grandfather.


    It seems that this guy is not an incurable person, perhaps, she is really wrong!


    Duan''s mother laughed and comforted the old man, "after you go back, let him accompany you well, go out and travel in Linshi. Since you come here, you will live here. Anyway, your family will also carry a room for you!"


    The old man is also open-minded, and knows that he is willing to die soon. Originally, he wants to find his son and grandson and get along with them for a period of time.


    "Well, I won''t leave this time. With you, Tianyu is old. I hope I can see him get married and have children. Even if he dies, he can still close his eyes!" The old man said with emotion.


    Duan Wenhao frowned and comforted the old man, "Dad, you can''t say that. You will live a long life!"


    Chu muyue looked at Duan Wenhao, then at the old man, and said, "Mr. Duan, can you take a step to talk?"


    Duan Wenhao was stunned and nodded, "yes!"


    Chu muyue took Duan Wenhao to the other side, with a helpless look on his face, and said, "Mr. Duan, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Yesterday, after saving the old man, I found that he had leukemia!"


    Duan Wenhao, who originally thought Chu muyue wanted to promise or help him, was suddenly told such a news, and his face was shocked, "what?"


    "Just now, you also heard the old man say that he was not well because he had leukemia!" Chu muyue reminds Duan Wenhao.


    Duan Wenhao was stunned and frowned tightly. Indeed, just now he did hear what his old father said.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take your father to the hospital when you go back!" Chu muyue explained, "now with my medical skills, I can only help your father prolong his life for more than a year at most. This is also my limit. Take advantage of this time and spend more time with the elderly."


    Duan Wenhao nodded in silence, handed his business card to Chu muyue, and said, "Miss Chu, thank you for killing my father this time. If you have anything in the future, you can call me!"


    "No, that''s what I should do!" Chu Mu Yue refused directly, but instead gave Duan Wenhao the address of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, "if the hospital has no good way to treat, you can go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to find me!"


    ********


    The nine close readers who left the message all answered correctly! Ha ha... The QQ group 122719777 of the nine parents and authors answers the questions by any name


    The author said that there is a reward, that must have some, the first time to do activities, not very will do, so temporarily everyone reward 100 book currency!


    Don''t know how to reward 100 book coins, you can chat with me in the group, teach me!


    After the author studies, there will be more activities and rewards!

 Chapter 908

    Seeing off the three old people, Xiao Junyan came down from the upstairs.


    For nothing else, Duan Wenhao once met Xiao Junyan.


    Maybe Duan Tianyu didn''t see it, or even other people didn''t see it. However, as a senior official of Jiangnan Province, he met Xiao Junyan.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan did not appear, just waiting for the people below to go.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the car outside and left, turning to Chu muyue, "tired?"


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan, "tired! What would you like me to do? "


    "Give you a massage!" Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s shoulder and said softly.


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue is to pick eyebrows, the corner of the mouth showed a smile of excitement, "really? Good


    "Lie down!" Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue to sit on the sofa and let her lie on the bed.


    Chu muyue directly lying on the sofa, hands superimposed under his chin, "come on, let me try your massage!"


    Xiao Junyan stood on the edge of the sofa, bending over for Chu muyue''s back massage.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the commander of Tangtang group army was so good at massaging people. Had he ever worked in a massage parlor before?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan did not answer Chu muyue''s ridicule, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    Chu muyue lay on the sofa and let Xiao Junyan massage him. He muttered, "I had a conversation with Duan Wenhao just now. I think his attitude is as good as his official voice. However, it''s not good to teach children!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s back, threw out six words, "after the child you teach!"


    Hear these six words, almost didn''t let Chu muyue fall from the sofa.


    Special? Can we talk well!


    "Cough, cough!" Chu Mu Yue coughed a few times, turned his head and glared at Xiao Jun Yan fiercely, "don''t talk disorderly, I''m still a minor!"


    Xiao Junyan eyes slightly dark, gently nodded, "OK, wait for you to grow up!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head again and knocked his chin on the back of his hand. He changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, what are you going to do about the tan family? Is there any trouble? "


    "No!" Xiaojunyan light said, "challenge copy to hand in!"


    Although did not finish saying, but Chu Mu Yue already understood, this words meaning.


    A copy of the challenge has been handed over to the Department in charge of the martial arts. As long as there is this challenge, it doesn''t matter what happened in the tan family martial arts school.


    Even if the people of the tan family call the police and want to catch Chu muyue, they will be suppressed. This matter belongs to the martial arts competition between the martial arts, not the management right of the ordinary police.


    "Well, as long as it''s OK!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "anyway, it''s up to you! What''s more, you can rest assured that I''ll be a shopkeeper! "


    She is really a shopkeeper now. As she expected, Duan Tianyu, the Secretary''s son, arranged for people to go to trouble in the restaurant. It is absolutely the responsibility of the government.


    LingHong also obeys Chu muyue''s arrangement and is acting.


    For his medical skills, Chu muyue is very confident that he can delay the old man''s life for more than a year, while western medicine can only take three or four months, at most half a year.


    Therefore, she believes that she will be able to meet Duan Wenhao and his family again and have a chance to meet Duan Tianyu next time.


    ********


    Two anti pornography books have been banned. One is finally released. Rebirth space: gifted medical woman is also the author''s book. It''s similar to this one in type, but the female owner is an immortal. This one is a monthly contract. If you have a monthly contract, you can read it for free!


    And thanks for orange, heart system and cat! kiss you! I love you

 Chapter 909

    After the weekend, Chu muyue went back to school and lived his own study life.


    However, it was Tuesday that disrupted Chu muyue''s life.


    A student from the martial arts club found Chu muyue and handed her a piece of paper with the words "war post".


    "Another war post?" Mu Zhi pupil they look at in front of this student handed over the paper, some surprised.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned and looked at the student who was handing over the war card in front of him and said, "what are you doing? You challenge me? "


    The student immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s a taekwondo curator I studied outside who asked me to give it to you!"


    Hearing the student''s words, Chu muyue''s face became more puzzled.


    "Taekwondo? Is it Jin Shengwu''s Taekwondo On hearing this, Yan Yu asked the student in surprise.


    The student heard Yan Yu''s question and nodded, "yes!"


    Yan Yu turned to Chu muyue and said, "muyue, how can you let Jin Shengwu challenge you?"


    Chu muyue is very innocent shrugged his shoulders, but also full of doubts, "how do I know? I want to ask him why he wants to challenge me! "


    Yan Yu frowned, looked at the students and asked, "do you know why Jin Shengwu wants to challenge Chu muyue?"


    The student shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I''m studying in his Taekwondo Hall now. This morning, my elder martial brother Jin Zhongxian came to me and asked me to give this battle card to Chu muyue!"


    Yan Yu pointed to Chu muyue, discontented with the question, want to say you are not the wrong person, "then how do you know is to give her?"


    "It''s not Chu muyue who defeated Tan chunai. As soon as I heard it, I immediately thought of it..." the student grabbed his head awkwardly and explained it awkwardly.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "OK! I know about it! "


    After receiving the post from the student, Chu muyue opened it and looked at it. It was written with a brush. It was waiting for her in the Taekwondo Hall after school on Friday.


    "You can''t take this!" Yan Yu saw Chu muyue unexpectedly received the war post, immediately called up.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Yan Yu. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a challenge. I also want to see how powerful your taekwondo black belt is!"


    She also heard that the black belt of Taekwondo is very powerful, but she has never had a chance to fight.


    Now that she has learned the ancient martial arts handed down from China, she just doesn''t know if there is any difference in rank between the two.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Yan Yu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Zhi Tong clenched his fist and said, "that old guy doesn''t know what he thinks, but he''s looking for you to challenge him!"


    "Yes An Ziyun nodded, frowned and said, "how did he know you know martial arts! I don''t think that smelly boy just said that! "


    "No way!" Qiao Mobai shook his head and analyzed, "if that student said it, it would never attract the attention of the Taekwondo martial arts school. After all, who would challenge a student? This spread, but he is the face of the master! Even if you win muyue, it''s a shame! "


    "Yes! An old man is going to beat a teenage girl. He should not be so stupid! " Ouyang Mengxi also agreed with Qiao Mobai.


    "Don''t guess, I''ll ask!"

 Chapter 910

    Yuan Xiao let his people to investigate, but not ten minutes is received by the phone.


    "The investigation has come out!" Yuan Xiao looks a little ugly. Looking at Chu muyue, he says, "do you remember the reporter we met?"


    Chu Mu Yue hasn''t said, Mu Zhi pupil is to call up¡° reporter? The reporter named Hong Jinyun? "


    "Well!" Yuan Xiao nodded and explained, "originally, this reporter registered your challenge report in the newspaper!"


    Ouyang Mengxi puzzled asked, "even if it''s a report, don''t let that Taekwondo''s Jin Shengwu challenge muyue?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the specific content!" Yuan Xiao shook his head and said.


    Yan Yu stood up and said, "wait for me. I''ll go to the student union and get a newspaper. There''s a newspaper in the student union. Just look at the contents."


    People are waiting for Yan Yu to bring the newspaper, but there''s another battle post from Nanshan martial arts school. It''s also about fighting after school on Friday.


    Chu muyue refused directly, saying that he had accepted the challenge of other martial arts schools and had no time to accept the challenge of Nanshan martial arts school.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s refusal, the "messenger" who sent the war post naturally had no reason to stay here. He should report the matter to the above.


    Before long, Yan Yu came to the public with the newspaper and put the story of Chu muyue on the top.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mu Zhi pupil they but can''t see what to frown to ask a way.


    Everyone was puzzled, "yes, I can''t see anything!"


    At the beginning, although Hong Jinyun said that she wanted to promote Chinese martial arts, Chu muyue didn''t see it at all from her lines.


    The appearance of Tan Yu''s limbs being abandoned is described as a tragedy, and his photos are put on the newspaper.


    What''s more, it''s all kinds of boasting. It''s already the martial arts practitioners in the Wulin who are brave and ruthless. They don''t want to say that they are worse than others. They all think that they are the most powerful. So they say that martial arts is no second.


    In this case, then pull out for a walk, we fight, see if you still have this tone, dare to say such words.


    Lin City is the capital city of Jiangnan Province, with a long history.


    Therefore, there are many martial arts schools and some reclusive families in the city, not to mention those from abroad, such as taekwondo and aikido.


    Chu muyue dare to say that her martial arts are the best in the world, and no one can be her opponent


    Where do they put the faces of these martial arts schools? How can those students come to them to sign up for martial arts?


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a playful smile and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that Hong Jinyun is not the reporter invited by the tan family!"


    "Well? What do you mean Everyone is puzzled, looking at Chu muyue, don''t understand what her words mean.

 Chapter 911

    Chu muyue explained some taboos about martial arts for the public, and they suddenly realized.


    "Touch!" Wu Hongjun hit the table angrily with a cold light in his eyes. He said angrily, "no wonder those people will give you a battle card!"


    Ouyang Mengxi also showed an angry look on his face and said hatefully, "who is Hong Jinyun''s instigation to do such things to you?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know!"


    "It''s going to take investigation to find out!" Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, coldly said.


    Chu muyue light said, "nothing, this matter I will let people investigate clear!"


    "But what about the next challenge?" Mu Zhi Tong worried looking at Chu muyue, "this family''s send war post, also is not a matter!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "there''s only one week this week. I don''t want to be killed by the wheel fight. Moreover, it''s time to solve this problem in a week."


    She won''t challenge her own martial arts, but she doesn''t mind challenging those of other countries.


    They are arrogant enough in China. It''s time to teach them a lesson.


    How many people like to learn Taekwondo and karate from foreign countries in later generations? This makes Chu muyue want to kick them out of the country.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Let''s not fight on wheels, and then make a thorough investigation in this week to let those people know that this is not what you said!" Mu Zhi pupil claps hands to nod, agree of say.


    Ouyang Mengxi also nodded his head and said angrily, "yes! I don''t know who is behind Hong Jinyun. How dare she frame you up like this! It''s so hateful


    "It will be known sooner or later!" Chu muyue stood up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet first!"


    In fact, instead of going to the toilet, she went to the corner where there was no one. She wanted her intelligence network to investigate.


    However, the phone has not been out yet, there is a phone call in, it is Ye Tianming''s.


    Ye Tianming''s voice came out of his mobile phone and asked, "younger martial sister, have you read today''s newspaper?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "Well! See! "


    "Hey, younger martial sister, I saw what was written in the newspaper!" Ye Tianming laughed and said, "how can you say that?"


    Chu muyue naturally knew what ye Tianming said, "I didn''t say it!"


    "No?" Ye Tianming a Leng, seem some don''t understand.


    So Chu muyue said the matter to Ye Tianming again, "so, I think it should be aimed at me!"


    "Well, there are people against you!" Ye Tianming nodded his head and said, "today I saw the order of the police station to arrest you, saying that you would cripple the three members of the tan family and arrest you. It''s just that I''ve put down the matter!"


    "Well?" Ye Tianming''s words, let Chu muyue pick pick eyebrows, "and the people of the police station to me?"


    "Yes! Now that the boss knows about this matter and has handed in the copy of the challenge, it must be OK. I have made an investigation and someone on it called the director and asked him to arrest you! " Ye Tianming nodded, and then a crackle came from the other side of the phone, which seemed to be the sound of a keyboard, "well, I''ll see the information of dialing the number of the director!"


    *******


    I''m so busy that I have to forget that today is a free day. I have to go to other places to buy wedding dress. I''m so tired. I don''t know if I can go home at night and Braille more!


    Tomorrow, do less update 50000 words, see if the author can come back to burst, inspiration! It''s a little bit more!


    Ye Mimi: arrogant evil emperor: Hot demon princess, don''t worry Provoked the evil king, a woman was taken back to the wolf''s nest, began to dance with the wolf life!

 Chapter 912

    "This phone number seems to be Duan Wenhao''s son. Duan Tianyu called the director!"


    Ye Tianming''s hacking technology is absolutely first-class, not a professional hacker, but it''s easy to find this information.


    Hearing that Duan Wenhao''s son Duan Tianyu called the director, Chu muyue understood who was behind all this.


    "I see!" The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth stirred up a funny smile.


    Ye Tianming is to expose don''t understand, how Chu Mu Yue understand so piece¡° Huh? What do you get? "


    Chu muyue tells Ye Tianming about how he and Duan Tianyu formed a feud.


    "Moreover, at that time, when Tan Yu came to me to deliver the war post, Mu Xueqing was on the side. She must have wanted to make a fool of me with this thing!" Chu Mu Yue sneered coldly, "but, she didn''t see me make a fool of myself, instead, she saw Tan Yu make a fool of themselves!"


    Yes, the original purpose of Mu Xueqing''s doing this is to make Chu muyue lose face.


    But did not expect, the final disgrace is not Chu muyue, but Tan Yu.


    Since there is no way to make Chu muyue lose face, then use other methods.


    Tan Yu and his father, sister three people''s appearance, that is definitely the second half of life have to waste, lying in bed.


    If this kind of thing is published in the newspaper, Duan Tianyu will call the director of the Public Security Bureau and ask him to arrest Chu muyue, she will not be able to get away with it.


    This is not only a shame, but also a possibility of imprisonment.


    "Hey Ye Tianming also showed a mocking smile, "I didn''t expect that the people of Mu family can really count people! It''s a pity that they miscalculated! "


    The tan family''s affair has been confirmed by the evidence presented by Xiao Junyan that it is the personal enmity of the warrior.


    No matter how things end, as long as there is this post, what happens afterwards is unpredictable.


    This is the difference between the war post and no war post.


    Because although they are controlled by the state, sometimes they still need their own way of life.


    And this post is like a pass. As long as there is this post, even if one or two people die afterwards, it still exists in the martial arts world.


    Since he is a warrior, he has to use his own method to make a decision. The two generations and three of the tan family will not die, which has already been regarded as giving them face.


    Chu muyue nodded and said, "look at that reporter Hong Jinyun''s bank account, do you have much money?"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded and asked curiously, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "How to deal with it?" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth stirred up a strange smile of calculation, "since Mu family wants to use public opinion to find my trouble, how can I not repay them?"


    "Well, I''ll go and find out right away!" Ye Tianming is also looking forward to a smile.


    Ye Tianming found that he really admired Chu muyue more and more. A 16-year-old girl could have such ability.


    Not only to start a company from scratch, but also to be calm in the face of such a situation.


    "After school on Friday, I''m going to the Taekwondo competition held by Jin Shengwu!" Chu Mu Yue laughs, reminds of say, "you find an opportunity, let people tell Mu Xueqing, see what action she will have, all things leave evidence!"


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! " There was a flash of light in Ye Tianming''s eyes and an excited look on his face.


    He seems to have been able to see the scene of Mu Xueqing''s bad luck.


    ********


    I will send 50000 words at 0:00! Fifty chapters! There are many chapters. It is estimated that they will be published for a period of time. Don''t worry! take your time!


    If you think it''s slow, you can get up tomorrow morning and watch it again!

 Chapter 913

    "Muyue, I investigated!" Yuan Xiao side body, looking at his behind Chu muyue said, "that reporter''s account inside before you go to the game, a lot of money, I am sending people to investigate the origin of that money!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "I know that!"


    Yuan Xiao a Leng, didn''t expect Chu muyue so soon clear.


    However, think about Xiao Junyan in, it seems, should be faster than he found.


    "Who moved the hand?" Yan Yu asks curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, looked at Yuan Xiao and said¡° Mujia


    "Mujia? "What about snow?" Wu Hongjun called to pull up and asked.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded slightly, supported his chin with one hand, looked at Yuan Xiao and said, "it should be the last time Mu Xue Qing heard that Tan Yu gave me the war post, and wanted to find my trouble by this thing!"


    "It''s disgusting Mu Zhi Tong clenched his fist, turned his head and said angrily to Yuan Xiao, "Yuan Xiao, the woman who is in charge of you is always looking for mu Yue''s trouble!"


    Yuanxiao sighed helplessly, "I also told my grandfather about the Mu family and Zhang family, but it''s Zhang family''s business after all. He cares about the relationship with Mr. Zhang, and can''t do too much. Recently, I will do something about the Mu family!"


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue smile, "I will deal with it myself!"


    Looking at Chu muyue''s leisurely smile, Yuan Xiao naturally knew the meaning of her words and nodded, "OK! If you need to, you can tell me! "


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    On the other hand, when Hong Jinyun publishes the story of Chu muyue, Mu Xueqing has only one purpose, that is to let the police arrest Chu muyue.


    But unexpectedly, Hong Jinyun''s flattery made Chu muyue accept a lot of war posts.


    Mu Xueqing was a little silly when she heard the news. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, still very happy about this situation, but I don''t know why no one in the police station started on Chu muyue.


    So she called her brother Mu Xuefeng.


    After Mu Xuefeng knew this, he called Duan Tianyu.


    However, Duan Tianyu is accompanying his grandfather at this time, where he has time to pay attention to Mu Xuefeng.


    "What''s the matter, busy!" Duan Tianyu frowned unhappily.


    Mu Xuefeng heard Duan Tianyu''s dissatisfied words, and quickly said the purpose of the call, "Duan Shao, it''s like this. You said to let the people of the Public Security Bureau catch Chu muyue. Did you let them catch Chu muyue?"


    "Of course I did. Do you doubt my master?" When Duan Tianyu heard Mu Xuefeng''s inquiry, his face became more ugly. He asked dissatisfied.


    "No... how could it be!" Mu Xuefeng immediately explained.


    Duan Tianyu still said with a little anger, "I''m very busy recently. Don''t call me if you have something, and don''t call me if you have nothing to do!"


    With that, Duan Tianyu hung up his cell phone.


    When he called, Duan Tianyu still had an angry look on his face. After he hung up his mobile phone, his face immediately turned into a smile, "grandfather, when you leave hospital, I''ll take you to play, but it''s very rare for you to come to Linshi!"


    "Good, good!" The old man''s face is full of kind smile, patting Duan Tianyu''s shoulder, "or Tianyu, you are the best!"


    "Grandfather, you have a good rest today, I''m here with you!" Duan Tianyu said with a smile.


    The old man nodded again, his face full of happy smile, "good good good!"

 Chapter 914

    Ye Tianming took advantage of Chu muyue''s rest and called her, "little younger martial sister, just as you expected, Mu Xuefeng went to find Hong Jinyun after knowing that you accepted the challenge of taekwondo!"


    After knowing the Mu family''s calculation, ye Tianming has been sending people to pay attention to their situation. Now as soon as they take action, they will tell Chu muyue the news.


    "So it is Chu Mu Yue sneered, it''s really a chance not to let go! I just don''t know what he will do¡° Did you leave the evidence? "


    "Don''t worry! Of course I stayed! There are videos and recordings. Even if Hong Jinyun wants to deny it, he can''t deny it! " Ye Tianming raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. "Hey, this mu Xuefeng is really calculating. He knows that Jin Shengwu is a foreign warrior. If you hurt him, it''s estimated that he will use the relationship between the two countries to make an issue!"


    "But he''s miscalculated!" The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a sneer of sarcasm.


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianming also showed a sly smile on his face, "little younger martial sister, how do you plan to revenge on Mu family?"


    Alas, if you want to find Chu muyue''s trouble, it''s a pity that you don''t know who is in trouble now!


    Chu muyue''s mouth raised a calculating evil smile, "on Friday, when I play, you send someone to record the video. Well, then remember to deal with my face. Don''t let my appearance be seen by others!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded. When he heard Chu muyue say this, he knew what she was going to do.


    Since the reporter is so fond of exaggeration, give her another chance to dig her own grave.


    "Then I''ll hang up first!" Chu muyue hangs up his cell phone and turns back to his classroom.


    Since the publication of the newspaper, Chu muyue has received several war Posts one after another every day, but they are all rejected because they have accepted others'' War posts.


    Although the warriors were very dissatisfied with what Chu muyue said in the newspaper, they boasted that they were just people and would not do small tricks or engage in wheel fights.


    So after hearing that Chu muyue had accepted the challenge from others, he didn''t fight against Chu muyue any more. It seemed that he was waiting for her to challenge her after the battle.


    "Muyue, are you sure you want to compete with Jin Shengwu? That''s a great master! It''s worse than ordinary black belt! " Yan Yu kindly reminds Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue chuckled and said lazily, "if he dares to have this old face and challenge me, then his Taekwondo won''t go on!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Zhi pupil doesn''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue to ask a way.


    "A 40 or 50 year old guy challenges a 16 or 17-year-old girl. Hehe, others feel ashamed for him!" Chu muyue comforted people, "if I guess correctly, he will let his apprentice challenge me first, not himself! If his apprentice loses, he will challenge me! "


    "So it is!" After hearing this, everyone was relieved. At least Chu muyue would not encounter any danger.


    Chu muyue smiles at the crowd, and his eyes are shining with the light of calculation, "so don''t worry, go to Taekwondo with me on Friday!"


    Yuan Xiao looked at Chu muyue and frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with what the girl said.

 Chapter 915

    On Friday, Xiao Junyan came to meet Chu muyue, and his eyes were full of worry.


    He also knows that today Chu muyue is going to Taekwondo Hall to accept Jin Shengwu''s challenge.


    "Don''t worry!" Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan, "you taught me my skills! Don''t you trust me? "


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, touched Chu muyue''s head, "I will help you!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and got on the co pilot.


    "Hi Ye Tianming suddenly appeared in front of Chu muyue and waved to her, "little younger martial sister, long time no see!"


    Chu muyue nodded gently to Ye Tianming, "well, are you going too?"


    Ye Tianming winked at Chu muyue, and naturally said, "of course I have to go! I also want to see how the younger martial sister beat down those self righteous guys! Last time I didn''t have a chance to see you beat that Tan Yu, but I can''t miss it this time! "


    Xiao Junyan starts the car and takes Chu muyue and ye Tianming to the Taekwondo Hall.


    There are also several cars behind, all of which come to pick up Mu Zhi Tong and Yuan Xiao.


    They also don''t go home for the time being, want to follow Chu muyue to see her contest.


    People came to the Taekwondo Hall opened by Jin Shengwu.


    In this era, those who can come to the Taekwondo Hall to study have a little money at home.


    Taekwondo Hall is located in the center of the city. Ye Tianming pointed to the tall building and said, "it''s on the second floor above. It''s all Taekwondo Hall!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked around, said, "let''s go up first, time is almost up!"


    Everyone went to the Taekwondo Hall together. When they walked out of the elevator, they saw a young man in Taekwondo clothes standing outside the hall. When they saw Chu muyue and others coming, they looked up and down.


    "Which one of you is Chu muyue?" The young man took a look at Chu muyue and Mu Zhitong, four girls, and spoke in not very orthodox Chinese.


    Chu muyue knew that maybe it was the young man from South Korea who had received the order from the owner of the museum and was waiting for her here.


    "I am!" Chu Mu Yue steps forward, light says.


    "Come with me!" The young man took a look at Chu muyue, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue was so beautiful.


    "Hum, what''s so arrogant!" Mu Zhi Tong cold hum a, clench a fist, "sooner or later will you one by one all give dozen lie down!"


    An Ziyun embraces Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder and says with a smile, "yes, yes, sooner or later, beat them down and let them kneel down in front of us and beg for mercy!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns to look at the appearance of an Zi Yun and Mu Zhi Tong, and can only shake his head helplessly.


    A group of people Hula entered the Taekwondo Hall.


    At this time, the whole Taekwondo Hall has gathered a lot of people.


    Chu muyue glanced at the people inside and saw that there were some disciples in Chinese martial arts clothes, but most of them were still in Taekwondo clothes.


    Among them, some people in ordinary clothes, including Hong Jinyun, are taking pictures of the Taekwondo Hall with a camera.


    In the direction opposite the gate, a middle-aged man sat cross knee, looking up at Chu muyue and others coming in.


    Chu muyue looks at the middle-aged man in front of her. He thinks that ye Tianming handed her the information of the middle-aged man in the SUV just now. He is Jin Shengwu, the owner of the Taekwondo Hall.

 Chapter 916

    Sitting beside Jin Shengwu, a young man with a black belt around his waist stood up and looked at Chu muyue coldly.


    "You are Chu muyue!" The young man said with an awkward voice, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, I am Chu Mu Yue!"


    "My name is Jin Zhongxian. I''m the master of Taekwondo Hall!" Jin Zhongxian went to the center of the venue and introduced himself to Chu muyue.


    "It''s the young master!" Chu muyue mouth up, sure enough, she guessed right, that Jin Shengwu or disheartened, looking for her younger generation for advice, so let his son come.


    Just as Chu muyue''s mind changed, Jin Zhongxian said, "I''ve seen what Miss Chu said in the newspaper. Miss Chu has a big voice!"


    "I didn''t say that!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged a shoulder, light reply.


    However, she also knew that even if she said it, no one would believe it.


    "Whether you say this or not, you have accepted the challenge of our Taekwondo Hall. Today, Jin Zhongxian, the master of our Taekwondo Hall, challenges Chu muyue!" Sure enough, Jin Zhongxian pointed to Chu muyue and said arrogantly.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly side head, looking at the middle-aged man behind Jin Zhong Xian, asked, "isn''t the museum owner looking for me to challenge?"


    Jin Zhongxian heard Chu muyue''s words, his face showed a bit of anger, "of course, my father is not my father, my father is a great master, how can he challenge a 16-year-old girl, of course, I''m the one to fight!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, in this case, take her also not respectful.


    "Good! I hope you do what you say! Don''t let one lose and the other go up! " Chu muyue went to the center of the Taoist temple and stood face to face with Jin Zhongxian.


    Jin Zhongxian put on a fighting posture and looked at Chu muyue sarcastically. Today, he is going to beat the girl to the ground.


    Chu Mu Yue is a face of calm indifference, looking at in front of Jin Zhong Xian.


    Although he saw the black belt around his waist, Chu muyue could see that this guy was only in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, worse than Tan Yu.


    Mu Zhi pupil they stand on one side, worried looking at Chu Mu Yue, "Mu Yue can deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry, just rely on that smelly boy, you can''t do anything about muyue, don''t worry!" Ye Tianming comforts them with a smile.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded, looking forward to Chu muyue, "well, it''s OK!"


    Wu Hongjun and others are looking at Chu muyue, while others are also looking at Chu muyue and Jin Zhongxian in the center of the Taoist center.


    Those people in Chinese martial arts clothes came to have a look when they found out that Chu muyue wanted to compete with Jin Shengwu.


    Since we can''t compete with Chu muyue, let''s see her compete with others.


    "Master, is Chu muyue really so powerful? Why can''t I see that? "


    "Ha ha, your eyesight still needs to be improved. This Chu muyue dares to say those words for no reason!"


    "Well, indeed, it seems that Chu muyue''s skill is very high, and Jin Zhongxian is not Chu muyue''s opponent!"


    "Ah? Not Chu muyue''s opponent? How could a 16-year-old girl be so powerful? "


    "Is Chu muyue really so powerful?"


    Everyone is looking at Chu muyue and Jin Zhongxian standing in the center with expectant eyes, waiting for their fight.

 Chapter 917

    "Drink!" Jinzhongxian mouth issued a burst of drink, toward Chu muyue kick.


    Chu muyue''s body didn''t retreat. He raised his hand to block Jin Zhongxian''s leg attack. Then he grabbed Jin Zhongxian''s leg with his backhand, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing this move, Jin Shengwu, who had never moved, immediately called out, "Zhong Xian, be careful!"


    But, this words just shout out, Chu Mu Yue is already pulling Jin Zhong Xian''s leg, threw him out.


    "Touch" of a, Jin Zhongxian whole body heavily hit on the ground, posture is not elegant, appearance is more embarrassed, the mouth is also issued a burst of shrill scream.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone is surprised to take a breath of air-conditioning, Chu muyue was able to so easily jinzhongxian to fly out.


    Those who didn''t believe in Chu muyue''s ability before all widened their eyes, and their faces were shocked and unimaginable.


    They didn''t expect that Chu muyue would really have such good skills. Why didn''t they see it.


    "Good!" Mu Zhi pupil they see Chu Mu Yue''s action, immediately all excited call up, clap hands and clap hands.


    They just feel that Chu muyue is very excited and happy to defeat the arrogant Jin Zhongxian.


    Jin Shengwu has also stood up from the ground, looking at his son so gently sent by Chu muyue, lying on the ground, knocked down on the ground, his face also can''t help showing a look of shock, looking up to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue light said, "today''s contest has ended, if nothing, I will take it!"


    "Wait!" Jin Shengwu sees that Chu muyue is going to leave and calls her.


    Chu muyue stopped and looked at Jin Shengwu, "what''s the matter with the owner of the museum?"


    "It''s me who challenges you, not my son!" Jin Shengwu is shameless to stand up and say.


    Chumuyue listened, then showed a sneering smile, looking at Jin Shengwu.


    "Ha ha, master Jin, I seem to have made it clear just now. If I beat your little master, I will win. What''s the matter? Master Jin, as a master of martial arts, do you want to turn back? "


    Jin Shengwu''s face turned red. He didn''t know it was because of anger, but because of what Chu muyue said.


    All the people watching the opera around didn''t speak. They all focused their attention on Chu muyue and Jin Shengwu. They had forgotten Jin Zhongxian who was lying on the ground and could hardly stand up.


    Although Jin Shengwu didn''t want to be the person in Chu muyue''s mouth, he had to stand up in the face of those Taekwondo students.


    Because he is very sure that after this event, many people will quit Taekwondo, and their reputation will also decline.


    In any case, he can''t let that happen.


    "It''s just that the child is young and not sensible." Jin Shengwu came to Chu muyue and explained.


    Chumuyue laughed again, pointed to himself, and then pointed to Jin Zhongxian. He kindly reminded him, "I don''t know if the owner of Jin Museum thinks I''m young? Or is your son younger? Who is the youngest of the people here? Do you really think I''m so easy to be bullied when I''m young? Or is it so easy to be cheated by one or two of your words? "

 Chapter 918

    Those Chinese martial artists who came to watch the competition, hearing Chu muyue''s words, all showed a proud and sarcastic look, looking at Jin Shengwu.


    This guy is really throwing stones at his feet. He is younger than his age! It''s estimated that even the students they received in Taekwondo are few younger than her grade! And it''s a girl!


    Jin Shengwu only felt that there was a stream of anger going straight to his head, but he could not break out and could only suppress it.


    "What do you have to do to fight me?" The blue veins on Jin Shengwu''s forehead burst out.


    Chumuyue chuckled and said how dishonest their Korean people were, and how mean they were, "it''s not that I don''t fight, but that you are aggressive! I''ve come to fight, but you come out one by one. Don''t you know what a wheel fight is? Or, as foreign friends, when you come to China, can you bully us Chinese like this? "


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianming''s eyes narrowed and looked at Jin Shengwu. He knew that Chu muyue''s ability could only fight him for five or five times, so he would not let Jin Shengwu fight Chu muyue. "Master Jin, you are a great master. You have to keep your word!"


    "That''s right!" Yan Yu also called up and supported Chu muyue.


    Although Chu muyue easily defeated Jin Zhongxian just now, Jin Shengwu is Jin Zhongxian''s father, and his grade is so big that he must be better than Chu muyue.


    "We Huaxia are a country of etiquette. When you give us a battle card, we answer it and defeat your people. However, you can''t challenge our Huaxia people one after another because you lose!" Qiao Mobai pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said a passage of "in that case, what''s the use of you still handing in the war post?"


    "That''s right. It''s better for all of you Taekwondo to compete with us here!" An Ziyun steps forward and embraces himself and Mu Zhitong, especially Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Not to mention Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming was better than Chu muyue when he was training military boxing with Chu muyue, so his skill must be better than Chu muyue.


    So as long as ye Tianming is there, they don''t have to be afraid of these people.


    Ye Tianming nodded and looked at Jin Shengwu with his chest in his hands. He was full of murderous spirit. "That''s to say, old man, why don''t we fight?"


    Although Jin Shengwu''s main attention falls on Chu muyue, he still looks at Ye Tianming and others from time to time.


    Feeling the murderous spirit on Ye Tianming''s body, he could not help but step back.


    Suddenly, the frightened eyes could not move away from ye Tianming.


    That is, ye Tianming comes out first. If Xiao Junyan comes out, it''s estimated that Jin Shengwu''s legs will soften and fall to the ground.


    The people who came to watch the game all looked at Jin Shengwu and Chu muyue.


    To tell the truth, they all want to see the real strength of Chu muyue. After all, Chu muyue didn''t seem to use his full strength when he was fighting Jin Zhongxian just now, so he couldn''t see anything at all.


    They also want to send war posts to Chu muyue, but they dare not underestimate her since she easily defeated Jin Zhongxian.


    So, I want to see something from the battle between Jin Shengwu and Chu muyue.

 Chapter 919

    Chu muyue didn''t care about Jin Shengwu''s fear in the face of Ye Tianming. His eyes turned and his mouth showed a calculating smile.


    "However, since the master of the gold museum challenges me, I can''t help but give you face. After all, as the master of the gold museum, we can all ignore face. How can we deny face? Is that right? "


    When they heard Chu muyue''s words, they were all stunned. Their faces were suspicious. They were all puzzled. What did she mean when she said this?


    Even if it is Ye Tianming also is to cast to the Chu Mu Yue don''t understand curious eye, what does she this words mean? Is it a fight?


    It''s just that Chu muyue is not the opponent of the golden master!


    "You said that!" In the heart of the master of the gold museum, he only felt a burst of ecstasy, and his eyes fixed on Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and confirmed, "I said it, but it''s conditional!"


    "What conditions? Let''s hear it But the owner of the golden hall only wanted to fight Chu muyue and find their face of Taekwondo.


    He believes in his own strength, against Chu muyue such a 16-year-old girl, will be able to easily beat.


    "In that case, we''ll stipulate the moves. If I lose in one hundred moves, I lose. If the golden master doesn''t beat me, I win. What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a clear smile, and his eyes flashed the light of calculation.


    One hundred moves, she believes, she should still be able to take.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue this words, everyone is Leng, surprised looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    I didn''t expect that she even prescribed a trick. If she can''t beat her under this trick, even if she wins, it''s really a good way.


    Ye Tianming, who didn''t agree with me, also touched his chin and nodded his head. He thought this method was OK.


    Although Chu muyue''s current strength can''t completely deal with Jin Shengwu in front of him, if he is invincible in one hundred moves, he can.


    Yan Yu, although they want chu muyue not to do so, but, since she has opened her mouth, there is no way to stop, can only stand on one side to do anxious.


    "It''s a way, too!"


    "Well, I think it''s OK, too!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to decide in a hundred moves."


    The following people are all bowed their heads for a while, and they have a lot of discussions, thinking whether Chu muyue can really survive.


    When Jin Shengwu hears Chu muyue''s words, he only feels that the stone in his heart has fallen, and a touch of ecstasy flashed through his eyes.


    He no matter 100 moves or 300 moves, he believes that he can also defeat Chu muyue in front of him.


    "Good! I''ll take your advice. A hundred moves will decide the outcome! " Jin Shengwu nodded.


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a light of successful strategy, turned to look at the people in the crowd wearing martial arts clothes, and said, "I don''t know if one of the masters can come out to help us count the moves? After all, it''s fairer to move the number of people in the middle! "


    No one believes in anyone. Anyway, there are still some people watching the martial arts competition here, so we can''t let them be idle and let them come out to help.


    "Yes, I''ll do it!" One of them looked like a middle-aged man in his 50s and 60s came out, and his muscles could be clearly seen. "In the head of xiananshan martial arts school, Zuo Hong, I don''t know if you can believe my justice!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 920

    Finally, Zuo honglai, the master of Nanshan martial arts school, acted as the referee of the middleman, stood in the middle of the two and said, "the martial arts competition is set at 100 moves. If the master of the gold school can''t defeat Miss Chu, Miss Chu will win. If the master of the gold school defeats Miss Chu within these 100 moves, Miss Chu will lose!"


    Chu muyue and Jin Shengwu both nodded and looked at each other.


    "Good!" Zuohong looked back with one foot, and they said, "let''s go!"


    The voice falls, the left great then retreated to one side, although he is a middleman, but also don''t want to be Chu Mu Yue they bring disaster to the pond fish to hurt.


    Jin Shengwu put out his posture, rubbing his toes against the ground and slowly moving back.


    Chu muyue is not as easy as dealing with Jin Zhongxian, but also put on a posture, adjust the body''s internal Qi.


    Although Mu Zhi Tong and others don''t know what internal Qi is, they feel that Chu muyue is brave, which makes them tremble from the bottom of their heart.


    For example, Zuo Hong, the referee of Nanshan martial arts school, had a look of surprise on his face with a slight eyelid jump. He cried to himself in his heart, "dark strength!"


    Zuo Hong didn''t expect that Chu muyue had already broken through the dark strength at the age of 16 or 17. What a talent that was!


    What''s more, who is a talented master like Chu muyue!


    Even if he, up to now has half a hundred, but also just dark strength medium peak.


    At this time, the muscles on Jin Shengwu''s face were shaking, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    He also didn''t expect that Chu muyue in front of him was a master of dark strength.


    Even when he was young, he didn''t have such a good talent. Even in Korea, he didn''t have such a good talent!


    Before Jin Shengwu could come back to his senses, Chu muyue had already made a quick move, like lightning.


    Jin Shengwu didn''t expect that Chu muyue would take advantage of his unprepared and start to attack him, making him unprepared and back again and again.


    Chu muyue''s two palms and two feet come out at the same time. It''s amazing and wonderful.


    "What a speed


    "Chu muyue is really good at it!"


    "I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that Chu muyue was so good at it!"


    "I was blind just now. I didn''t even see it!"


    Those young disciples who didn''t know Chu muyue and accompanied the elders of their own martial arts school were all amazed.


    Mu Zhi Tong excitedly grabs an Ziyun''s arm, "muyue is so powerful!"


    Ye Tianming''s eyes narrowed, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, and asked, "boss, what do you think?"


    Xiao Junyan did not answer Ye Tianming, but his eyes were still locked on Chu muyue and Jin Shengwu.


    Although Chu muyue was unprepared, Jin Shengwu was also a master of martial arts. At the beginning, he was caught off guard and soon recovered.


    Chu muyue began to counterattack, the two stand a draw, is 7788.


    No matter who it is, they can only hear Chu muyue and Jin Shengwu''s fists and feet collide with each other.


    Jin Zhongxian, who was knocked down by Chu muyue, also widened his eyes at this time. Seeing that Chu muyue could fight with his father so fiercely, he was not inferior.


    "Is she human or not?"

 Chapter 921

    Jin Shengwu''s fist fell on Chu muyue''s shoulder, and there was a sound of physical impact. Chu muyue did not show any weakness. He raised his foot and kicked Jin Shengwu''s left rib.


    The two hit each other, they all rushed back a few steps.


    "Ah Ouyang Mengxi saw Chu muyue''s shoulder and Jin Shengwu''s kick, and immediately he screamed and pulled up.


    Mu Zhi Tong quickly comforted Ouyang Mengxi, "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    But the words is to say so, the eye of Mu Zhi pupil also takes a few minutes to worry.


    However, at this time, Chu muyue touched his shoulder, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. Jin Shengwu was really unusual.


    Worthy of being able to open a Taekwondo Hall in this city, the master of Taekwondo.


    Very good. Today, she may be able to help herself break through to the middle of dark strength with the help of Jin Shengwu.


    Zuo Hong took a look at them and said, "seventy nine moves against each other!"


    "Wow Some people who don''t know the specific situation all screamed one by one. They didn''t expect that after the battle, they had already passed 79 moves.


    It seems that it''s only been a minute or two, isn''t it? But how can it be so fast?


    And Mu Zhi Tong they are a sigh of relief, have passed three quarters, there is still a quarter left, should be very soon.


    Only Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan were not as relieved as they were. They didn''t think that the remaining quarter would pass soon.


    This is mainly the beginning, Chu muyue with the help of Jin Shengwu''s trance, will be so fast to accumulate moves.


    The muscle on Jin Shengwu''s face twitched violently, and he scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect how hard this girl was to deal with. He was really wrong.


    Chu Mu Yue laughs and drinks in his mouth. He attacks Jin Shengwu again.


    Two people fight together again, far more than at the beginning, both speed and strength, have to increase a lot.


    Because Jin Shengwu wants to defeat Chu muyue in the last 21 moves.


    Chu muyue wanted to break through to the middle of the dark force with the help of Jin Shengwu''s hand.


    "Bang bang!" Chu muyue and Jin Shengwu hit each other with their arms crossed, and their strong strength made them fall back two parts. But soon, they were fighting again.


    Chu muyue and Jin Shengwu jumped up from the ground and fought back and forth in the air.


    "Touch" the feet of the two collide with each other, and they spin 360 degrees in the air and fall to the ground at the same time.


    However, different from Jin Shengwu, Chu muyue fell on the ground, as if there was a force of Qi falling from her feet and spreading around.


    This strong wind, blowing three people are a burst of clothes drum.


    Chu Mu Yue holds the ground with one hand, the other hand tilts toward the sky, maintaining such a posture, kneeling on the ground with one knee.


    "What Zuo Hong and those who came to see the martial arts competition before the museum owners or have the ability of people, are startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi pupil they but don''t understand, the mouth murmurs of ask, is to look back and forth again.


    Ye Tianming directly covers his face with both hands, and his legs are going to fall to the ground. "My God, this girl has broken through!"


    "Breakthrough? What breakthrough? " Yan Yu immediately puzzled curious asked Ye Tianming.

 Chapter 922

    Ye Tianming looked depressed and said, "of course, it''s a breakthrough in cultivation. A year ago, Mingming just broke through to the middle of dark energy. Ma Dan, it''s just a year ago. Is this really to kill me?"


    Only Xiao Junyan standing on the side showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of tenderness and complacency.


    He never thought that Chu muyue really broke through.


    For the speed of Chu muyue''s progress, he is very clear, such a fast speed, even if he, is also incomparable.


    "Dark strength? Is that great? " Mu Zhi pupil they are curious to see to Ye Tianming asked.


    Ye Tianming glared and said, "of course, Jin Zhongxian and Tan Yu are only in the middle of Ming Jin, Jin Shengwu is only in the middle of dark Jin, and Zuo Hong, the owner of Nanshan martial arts school, is only in the peak of dark Jin. Chu muyue is already in the middle of dark Jin, don''t you think?"


    "Like, it''s a great rhythm!" An Ziyun touched his chin and nodded.


    Mu Zhi Tong excitedly clenched his fist and said excitedly, as if the person who made the breakthrough was her, "of course, she''s a few years old, and Mu Yue is a few years old, hehe!"


    Zuo Hong and others are also very shocked, staring at their own eyes, but still determined the game.


    "One hundred and three moves! Chu muyue wins


    Jin Shengwu stands in the same place and looks at Chu muyue in surprise. Unexpectedly, when fighting with him, she breaks through. She breaks through by his hand!


    Think of their own challenges, even helped her, no matter who is unable to swallow this tone.


    Think of Chu muyue''s age, Jin Shengwu''s eyes is a flash of cold light, in the people have not come back to God, is to attack Chu muyue.


    No one expected that Jin Shengwu would be so mean. The game is over, and he has to fight Chu muyue.


    "Be careful!" Those Chinese warriors saw Jin Shengwu''s action, but it was too late to stop it. They just let out a cry.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and saw a dark shadow attacking him, as well as the ferocious face.


    Just breaking through, she hasn''t really integrated the sudden burst of power in her body, so she can''t fight back.


    She knew that if she was attacked by Jin Shengwu, she would never die.


    However, no one expected that a tall and straight figure was faster than Jin Shengwu. He had already appeared in front of Chu muyue. He raised his hand and hit him hard on the chest.


    "Click!" The crisp sound of broken bones came to the ears of the public.


    All the people just stare at Jin Shengwu with wide eyes and wide mouth. His whole body flies upside down. He looks up and pours out a mouthful of red blood. He throws it in the air and falls on the wall more than ten meters away.


    "Touch" sound, Jin Shengwu was not embedded in the wall, just stick to the wall for a second or two, the body is heavily on the ground.


    It happened very suddenly. No one noticed it. They all widened their eyes one by one. Looking at Jin Shengwu who looked very embarrassed at this time, they only felt that they had seen something magical.


    Zuo Hong is also surprised to see the Jin Shengwu who is beaten to fly out, as well as the bright red blood on the ground. He can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 923

    People stiff neck, slowly turn the head, see to appear in front of Chu muyue body that a long and straight figure.


    To be honest, at the beginning, they only noticed Ye Tianming, but they didn''t notice Xiao Junyan.


    At the moment, Xiao Junyan''s hand gave them too much shock and shock.


    So fast hand, even left macro also can''t react, also can''t hand to help Chu muyue.


    It can be seen that Xiao Junyan''s speed and skill are definitely better than him.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu Mu Yue slowly gets up, but is swept by Xiao Jun Yan''s big hand, embrace her into the bosom, urgent your embrace.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, looked at her gently and worried, "nothing?"


    Chu Mu Yue to Xiao Jun Yan smile, gently shook his head, "nothing!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s reply, Xiao Junyan was a little relieved and put her on the ground, "cross your knees first!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, as long as there is Xiao Jun Yan in, she does not have to worry about anyone to her hand.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue, who had already crossed his knees to adjust his breath. He raised his head and glanced coldly at all the people present, even Zuo Hong was no exception.


    When they were swept by Xiao Junyan''s dark but cold eyes, they all felt a cool air from their feet to their heads, and their whole body was cold.


    "He! Who is it? " At the same time, in everyone''s mind, there is only one idea to ask.


    However, they also affirmed that this person must have a great relationship with Chu muyue, otherwise, he would not rescue her.


    Mu Zhi pupil they see Chu muyue nothing, is also a sigh of relief, want to go forward to care about Chu muyue, but was stopped by Ye Tianming.


    "Don''t go there, younger martial sister is now adjusting her breath!"


    Although you all care about Chu muyue, but also hear ye Tianming''s words, they all retreat back, instead, they stare at the fallen Jin Shengwu with angry eyes.


    "Bah! Old shameless An Ziyun directly spits a mouthful of saliva towards the ground and says sarcastically.


    "That''s to say, old man doesn''t have the face to challenge muyue! Muyue has won, but he doesn''t give up. Take the opportunity to attack Mu Zhi pupil is also angry scolded.


    No matter who they are, they all sneer at Jin Shengwu, including the young students who study in Taekwondo.


    They did not expect that the owner of the museum should be such a despicable person.


    Not only can Chu muyue not fight, but also take the opportunity to attack others, want to hurt her.


    Jin Zhongxian saw his father, Jin Shengwu, fall to the ground without any movement, and ran forward in a hurry.


    "Father! Father! Are you okay? Father! Wake up! Father Jin Zhongxian quickly pushes Jin Shengwu and shouts anxiously.


    "Cough... Poof!" Jin Shengwu coughed a few times and vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Jin Shengwu covers his chest with a look of pain on his face. He looks up in horror at Xiao Junyan standing beside Chu muyue. His eyes flash with a look of fear.


    He could feel that four of his chest ribs had been broken, and that his ribs had been injured in the inner palace, and he felt very painful.


    He didn''t expect that this man would be so strong. He took the opportunity to attack easily and hurt himself so seriously.

 Chapter 924

    Chu muyue came back from his knees, slowly opened his eyes, looked down at his hands, and showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although this contest is a bit dangerous, it also has great benefits.


    "All right?" Xiao Jun Yan looks at Chu Mu Yue to get up, concern of ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, excited and proud smile, "well, almost!"


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth also showed a gentle doting smile, "Congratulations!"


    "Hey, hey!" Praised by Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue is very happy. He turns his head and turns his attention to Jin Shengwu, who is sitting on the ground. His eyes are full of sarcasm and banter. "Master Jin, you really know how to be a man!"


    Jin Shengwu''s whole face was flushed, his mouth coughed violently, and he coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    I don''t know whether I was annoyed by Chu muyue''s words, or by the fact that my plan didn''t succeed. Instead, I was hurt and angry, and I was shocked and vomited blood.


    "Father Jin Zhongxian worried called Jin Shengwu, and then angrily turned his head and glared at Chu muyue, "you..."


    "I remember your kindness in Chu muyue''s mind!" Chu Mu Yue sneered, and his voice was cold.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be so excellent. Since this guy doesn''t cherish himself, don''t blame her for spoiling his reputation. He found it himself!


    "Let''s go!" Chu Mu Yue turns around and says to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Mu Zhi pupil they are excited to see Chu Mu Yue toward them, just feel as if it is illuminated by the light of the general.


    Yan Yu looks at Xiao Junyan with excitement and awe. This guy''s skill is really strong, not only his family, but also his hands.


    Just as Chu muyue was about to enter the elevator, a cry came from behind him, "wait!"


    Chu muyue stops, turns around and looks at the person behind him who stops him. It''s just Zuo Hong who is the referee in the middle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Hong opened his mouth and seemed to be hesitant. "Chu muyue, I will challenge you, too!"


    Hearing this, before Chu muyue said anything, ye Tianming sneered, "Zuo Hong, curator Zuo, I didn''t expect that you and Jin Shengwu are all despicable people. People don''t fight with each other. You don''t feel ashamed when you come to fight with each other. I''m ashamed for you!"


    When ye Tianming said this, Zuo Hong''s whole face was a little red, "I... I didn''t say today!"


    "Younger martial sister has no time. If you want to compare with younger martial sister, you can find me!" Ye Tianming pointed to his nose and said with an arrogant smile, "don''t say no, I''m a younger generation to challenge you. If you refuse, that''s your shame!"


    Zuo Hong''s whole face is a little twisted. I don''t know whether it''s because of shame or anger.


    As ye Tianming said, it is a disgrace for him to challenge a younger generation. If ye Tianming wants to challenge him, he should not, but he will lose his face.


    "Good!" Zuo Hong takes a look at Chu muyue and looks at Ye Tianming.


    He is really not willing to accept, in addition to the talent of Chu muyue, there are other people.


    Ye Tianming turned his head and waved to Chu muyue, "wait for me for ten seconds, I''ll get it right away!"


    For him, it''s really easy to get a Zuo Hong.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Zuo Hong was very angry.


    This means that it only takes ten seconds to solve him?


    It''s just too arrogant!

 Chapter 925

    Zuo Hong had some anger in his heart because of Ye Tianming''s provocation, but now he is even more angry. He attacks Ye Tianming with his hand.


    Ye Tianming kicks his feet hard on the ground and his body rises in the air, kicking towards Zuo Hong.


    Both feet, no matter in speed or strength, are far better than Chu muyue. Zuo Hong has tried his best to defeat Ye Tianming.


    "Touch" Ye Tianming kick in the left Hong''s chest, directly kicked him out, fell to the ground.


    "Solved! Let''s go Ye Tianming looked at his watch and made a V gesture to Chu muyue, "just ten seconds!"


    Chu muyue smiles and leaves the Taekwondo Hall with Ye Tianming.


    Everyone was shocked to see Chu muyue''s back disappear in front of their eyes, and then stiff neck, turned his head to see Zuo Hong, who fell on the ground, and Jin Shengwu, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    How did they not expect that, in addition to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming''s skill is also so good!


    They! Who is it!


    Once again, people can''t help recalling this idea in their minds.


    Zuo Hong, who fell to the ground, was just like them. At the moment, his mood was like a torrent of water, and he was very restless.


    Only he knows that ye Tianming is powerful.


    Ye Tianming is only in his early twenties, but he is better than him. Whose disciples are they! Who taught it!


    Jin Shengwu and Jin Zhongxian are just sitting on the ground, motionless and dull. They just feel that today is really a big shame.


    Hong Jinyun''s jaw almost fell to the ground in surprise. She didn''t know that Chu muyue could fight like this, and that Leng Jun youth who rescued her even defeated Jin Shengwu of Taekwondo Hall.


    And the Ye Tianming beside her can easily defeat Zuo Hong. Who are they!


    At the same time, Chu muyue and others who left the Taekwondo Hall were all smiling.


    Mu Zhi Tong looks at Chu muyue admiringly and holds his chest in both hands, "muyue, you are so powerful!"


    Yan Yu also looked at Chu muyue excitedly and asked curiously, "what breakthrough did you say just now? Is martial arts still graded?"


    "Well! "I''ll share it!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and explained, "the weakest part of the martial arts is the Ming realm, then the dark realm, and then the Huajing realm. Now I can only be regarded as the dark realm!"


    "That''s it After hearing this, Yan Yu nodded, pointed to his nose and asked, "what about me, do you have any strength?"


    Ye Tianming heard that, he burst into laughter, patted Yan Yu on the shoulder and said, "boy, you''re so whimsical, you haven''t reached Mingjin yet!"


    Yan Yu''s face was full of depression and bitterness. Unexpectedly, he had practiced so much Taekwondo since he was a child, and he didn''t even have Ming Jin.


    "Well, how to say, taekwondo underworld generally can be regarded as entering Mingjin. If you are still young, if you continue to practice, maybe you can reach Mingjin!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu waved his hand, "don''t comfort me, I know!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone could not help laughing.


    "Time is up, let''s all go back!" Chu muyue looked at his watch and reminded everyone.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 926

    Xiao Junyan put a morning paper on the table and said, "today''s morning paper has your content!"


    "So fast? Didn''t you expect to be very efficient? " Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a meaningful smile, while drinking porridge, while reaching out to read the morning paper.


    However, Xiao Junyan clapped and pressed the newspaper, and said gently, "don''t worry, eat well and read again!"


    Chu muyue helpless, can only obediently first his bowl of breakfast to eat, and then read the contents of the newspaper above.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it!" See the above content, Chu Mu Yue once again light smile, the corner of the mouth rises again, revealed the smile of calculation.


    Hong Jinyun tells Mu Xuefeng what she sees.


    However, Mu Xuefeng still asked her to do as she said. She continued to exaggerate and comment on Chu muyue''s contest, and even took pictures of Jin Shengwu being beaten and spitting blood.


    However, the person who hurt Jin Shengwu is not Xiao Junyan, but Chu muyue.


    This time, not only was Chu muyue criticized for hurting people, but also directly criticized that Chu muyue, regardless of the diplomatic friendship between the two countries, even injured foreigners.


    The words did not say that Chu muyue had defeated Jin Shengwu, and Jin Shengwu took the opportunity to attack Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue put the newspaper down, drank a cup of tea and asked Xiao Junyan, "has the surveillance video been handled?"


    "Deal with it, and it will be broadcast on Provincial TV this evening!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "Well!" Chu mused for a moment and asked, "will it affect the diplomatic friendship between the two countries?"


    "Don''t worry, the content in the surveillance video is enough to prove it!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head and comforts Chu muyue.


    There are also words in it. After the results of the competition were announced, Jin Shengwu attacked secretly and Xiao Junyan helped to hurt Jin Shengwu''s monitoring.


    More Jin Shengwu and Jin Zhongxian two father and son regardless of face challenge, a 16-year-old girl, was defeated, but also hurt others.


    That''s enough for them to hit themselves in the face.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what influences the diplomatic relations between the two countries and who influences whom!


    The accusation of maliciously influencing the diplomatic relations between the two countries is heavier than the accusation of framing Chu muyue. I don''t know if the reporter Hong Jinyun will want to jump off the building?


    "It''s almost time! I''m going to the clinic. Take me! " Chu muyue looked at his arm and stood up.


    At the same time, in Mu''s villa, Mu Xueqing grabs the newspaper with both hands and looks at the contents. He laughs with pride, "ha ha, Chu muyue, you influence the diplomatic relations between the two countries, see how you die!"


    "I didn''t expect that Chu muyue would go to meet the challenge of foreigners." Mu Xuefeng is holding a red wine glass with a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "She found it herself, and in a moment, she will die miserably!" Mu Xueqing also showed a proud smile and said to Mu Xuefeng, "brother, have you arranged the next thing?"


    "Well arranged, I found some of Zhang''s relations in South Korea and the government of their country. As long as the state intervenes, the nature will be even greater!" A cold light of calculation flashed in Mu Xuefeng''s eyes, sneering.


    Dare to let oneself lose face in front of so many people unexpectedly, now, she wants to let Chu muyue''s face, throw abroad!


    "That would be the best!" Mu Xueqing listens, also feel a burst of happy mood only, feel oneself of big grudge already had to avenge.


    "I''ll go to find Zhang Zihan! I want to make Chu muyue worse! "

 Chapter 927

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    However, when I came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I met Bai Lao, who was drinking tea outside.


    When Bai Lao saw Chu muyue, he waved and said, "muyue, the old man you saved last week came with his children and grandchildren and wanted to see you again."


    "Well?" Chu Mu Yue picked his eyebrows and nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go first. Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "You girl, I really admire your luck! The man who saved the old man turned out to be... Well, if you don''t talk about it, you''d better go in quickly! " Bai Lao sighed and waved to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan and said, "accompany elder martial brother Bai to have tea here!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, knowing the meaning of her words, did not follow her into the consulting room.


    Chu muyue came to the consultation room, where he looked at an old man and a middle-aged man sitting at the table, and a young man was kneading his shoulder for the old man.


    "Grandfather, are you comfortable?" Duan Tianyu asked the old man who was pinched by himself.


    The old man squinted and looked very comfortable


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the three of them all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The old man and Duan Wenhao both showed a look of joy, while Duan Tianyu, who was kneading his shoulder for the old man, changed the color of his whole face into a pig liver color.


    To tell the truth, Duan Tianyu never thought that he would meet Chu muyue here.


    Without waiting for Duan Tianyu to recover, Duan Wenhao and the old man stood up and went to meet Chu muyue in person.


    "Good girl, here you are!" The old man looked at Chu muyue with a grateful look on his face.


    Chu muyue nodded to the old man with a smile, "grandfather Duan, uncle Duan, Hello! I didn''t expect you to come to me so early today. Why don''t you call me? "


    The conversation in the villa last week brought the relationship between the two sides closer.


    Especially Duan''s mother, let Chu muyue call her aunt, the old people also want her to call her grandfather, the address is closer.


    "Isn''t that to disturb your sleep?" The old man said as soon as he heard it.


    "Yes, yes!" Duan Wenhao also nodded and said, "today we are here to thank you for saving my father. By the way, let you show my father his body again!"


    "What can I have is that my son said he wanted to thank you today, so I followed him!" Hearing Duan Wenhao''s words, the old man quickly explained, "I won''t trouble you, good girl!"


    Hearing Duan Wenhao''s words, Chu muyue understood that the hospital had already given the inspection report.


    Moreover, it''s true that as Chu muyue said, his father is in the late stage. Even if he is in the hospital, it will only take three months. Even if he goes abroad, it will take six months at most.


    Thinking of what Chu muyue said at the beginning, Duan Wenhao investigated some things about Chu muyue, especially her medical skills.


    In this area is already famous, those old people are willing to believe in Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    Therefore, Duan Wenhao will bring the elderly to see a doctor.


    The old man''s words, also let Chu muyue confirm, this paragraph Wen Hao should have not told him the condition of the body.


    Duan Wenhao cheated the old man. He knew that he wanted to thank her. When the old man heard that, he naturally came over and naturally asked her to help with the treatment.


    "It''s nothing. How can I say it''s trouble? If I can get to know grandfather Duan, it''s fate."

 Chapter 928

    "Grandfather Duan, sit down first, I''ll feel your pulse and see your body!" Chu muyue sat at the table with a smile and said, "when you are wandering outside, your body is a little empty. For your health, you still need to see it!"


    Duan Tianyu looks at Chu muyue and moves her vision slowly along her moving body.


    At this moment, he seems to be an air, so silly looking at Chu muyue and his father grandfather, they talk, chat.


    Duan Wenhao quickly helped Duan to sit in front of Chu muyue''s table and said, "yes, check first! Dad, let muyue examine you first! "


    "I said it, it''s OK!" But Mr. Duan waved his hand.


    Chu Mu Yue toward section old son smile, ask a way, "section grandfather, you don''t let me see, don''t believe me?"


    "Of course not!" On hearing this, Duan handed his hand to Chu muyue and put it on the pillow.


    Chu muyue felt his pulse for Duan. After a week''s cultivation, although Duan''s illness had not been relieved, his condition was much better, at least his nutrition had recovered.


    It seems that during this period of time, Duan Wenhao also gave her prescription to Duan, so Duan''s health is still good.


    "Grandfather Duan, you have been drinking the prescription I prescribed for you recently!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Mr. Duan.


    Both Duan Wenhao and Duan Laozi were stunned. They didn''t say that!


    "Yes, how can you tell?" Duan asked Chu muyue in surprise and curiosity.


    Chu muyue laughed and said to Duan Wenhao, "of course, it''s from the pulse! If you didn''t use my medicine, my Lord, your health would not be better so soon! "


    Duan Wenhao was stunned. He took a look at Duan Laozi and nodded gently. He knew that Chu muyue didn''t tell him that he was terminally ill. He was very grateful.


    Now I want to make the old man feel at ease and happy, and don''t be bothered by his illness.


    "Grandfather Duan, although your body is recovering very well, after all, you are a little older, and you didn''t take good care of yourself when you were young. You have a serious lack of nutrition. In the future, you still need to take the prescription I gave you to recuperate your body!" Chumuyue said to Mr. Duan with a smile.


    Mr. Duan nodded, his face full of bright smile, "OK, OK, I will, I will drink your medicine!"


    Chu muyue lowered his head and wrote down the prescription again, saying, "recently, Grandpa, your body has recovered a lot. In the last prescription, I added more nourishing and nourishing medicine to you, which can be reduced this time!"


    "Good, good!" Duan nodded and looked at Chu muyue with a brush and shoes. The words he wrote were so beautiful.


    Chu muyue handed the prescription to Duan Wenhao, and wrote down some food therapy methods to help Duan.


    "It''s a diet of three meals a day!"


    Duan Wenhao looked at the above content, gently nodded his head, read the words to recognize people.


    Chu muyue''s words are not only correct, but also elegant and dignified, which makes people feel pleasant. Unlike those men, they are almost full of domineering or wild.


    "I''ll prepare according to the above in the future!"

 Chapter 929

    Duan Wenhao said to Chu muyue with a smile, "muyue, thank you for taking care of the old man. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we would never see him again!"


    Now Duan Wenhao is not a senior official in Jiangnan Province, but the son of an old man. He cares about his father''s health and is grateful to Chu muyue for his help.


    "As a doctor, I should help the wounded and save the dying. Uncle Duan doesn''t have to be so polite!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "It should be. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find me, or you can find my son!" Duan Wenhao charitable smile, pull has been silly Duan Tianyu, "forget to introduce you, this is my son, Duan Tianyu! Tianyu, that''s what I told you. I saved your grandfather''s benefactor! "


    Duan Tianyu''s face is a little embarrassed. He only feels hot pain.


    He didn''t know what to say to Chu muyue.


    This is also Duan Tianyu''s deep memory of Chu muyue, and her appearance is amazing, otherwise she would not recognize it so soon.


    What''s more, it didn''t happen for a long time. He still has a very clear memory.


    Chu muyue seemed to have never happened in the medicated food restaurant. He held out his hand to Duan Tianyu, "Hello, my name is Chu muyue!"


    "Ah... You... Hello!" Duan Tianyu is stunned. It seems that he hasn''t recovered. He quickly reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Chu muyue.


    Looking at Duan Tianyu''s appearance, Duan burst out laughing, "you smelly boy, you haven''t seen such a beautiful girl as muyue. You can''t speak!"


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? It''s just... It''s not!"


    Duan Tianyu wants to refute, not so, because he has offended Chu muyue before.


    However, looking at Chu muyue''s posture, he seems to have forgotten what happened in the restaurant before!


    Think of here, Duan Tianyu can''t help but feel relieved, but, more or to Mu Xuefeng brother and sister hate.


    Especially, if it wasn''t for them, how could they offend Chu muyue.


    Not to mention that she saved her grandfather, now even his father has such a good relationship with Chu muyue.


    He can guarantee that if Duan Wenhao knew what he had done before, he would be beaten! Even his grandfather probably won''t let him go.


    "You are young people, have a good chat, and communicate more in the future!" Mr. Duan said with a smile.


    "Well!" Duan Wenhao also nodded and said, "muyue is a student from Xingshi to Linshi. When are you free, take muyue to the scenic spots of Linshi to play!"


    Duan Tianyu listens and nods quickly. He secretly thinks that he wants to have a good relationship with Chu muyue, hoping that she won''t think of that day.


    As long as you have a good relationship, even if you think of that day, it''s OK.


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I will take sister muyue to have a good time!" Duan Tianyu called Chu muyue''s sister directly.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow, looking at Duan Tianyu that excited appearance, in the heart gently shakes head.


    "Muyue, we won''t stay here any longer. If you want to see a doctor, we won''t disturb you. Let the boy wait for you outside and invite you to lunch!" Duan Laozi is still very reasonable and says to Chu muyue.


    Duan Tianyu comforted Duan and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will take good care of my sister muyue!"


    "Good! Then I''ll send my grandfather Duan! " Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and got up to send the old man.

 Chapter 930

    Send Mr. Duan and Duan Wenhao away. Before leaving, Duan Wenhao gives Duan Tianyu a membership card, which is the membership card of the medicated restaurant.


    Seeing this card, Duan Tianyu really wants to cry, absolutely.


    He is still looking for trouble in the medicated restaurant. Now what does his father mean by giving him this membership card?


    After seeing off his grandfather and father, Duan Tianyu stayed outside for a while before returning to Chu muyue''s clinic.


    However, there was one more person in the clinic at this time, Xiao Junyan, who had seen him at the door of the medicine restaurant.


    When Xiao Junyan saw Duan Tianyu appear, he looked up. His dark eyes flashed cold welded pipe. He was sweating all over.


    Chu muyue supported his chin with one hand and looked at Duan Tianyu with a smile. "Duan Shao, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!"


    When Duan Tianyu heard Chu muyue''s words, he suddenly showed an embarrassed smile on his face, and his heart thumped. It turns out that this girl always remembers it!


    It''s just, why didn''t she call the roll just now? If he said it just now, his father will not let him go.


    "Ha ha... Sister muyue, I''m so sorry about last time... I don''t know that yet!" Duan Tianyu grins dryly, walks to Chu muyue and sits down. He only feels that his face is a little red.


    Chu muyue looked at Duan Tianyu with a smile and asked, "are you thinking, why did you recognize you just now, but didn''t tell your father and grandfather what happened between us?"


    Duan Tianyu a Leng, immediately nodded, laughing at her, but did not know what to say, for fear of provoking her.


    "As a man, I have some grudges!" Chu muyue fingers gently stroked his hair, the corners of his mouth showed a sly smile, looking at Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu heard Chu muyue''s words, his heart was immediately raised, his eyes fixed on Chu muyue, "and then?"


    In Duan Tianyu''s expectant eyes, Chu muyue said slowly, "since you have to take revenge, of course you have to take revenge!"


    Smell speech, the muscle on Duan Tianyu''s face mercilessly one draw, the face showed the expression of despair.


    I don''t know why, he just felt that his nightmare was coming.


    "Sister muyue, it really has nothing to do with me. I just want to have a meal there and get another bottle of medicinal wine for my grandfather. I didn''t expect that I would be implicated by the brothers and sisters of the Mu family! Really Duan Tianyu raised his hand to make an oath, "it''s all mu brothers and sisters who have offended you. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Chumuyue mouth light Yang, with a playful smile, looking at Duan Tianyu, looking at him over there to explain.


    Duan Tianyu see Chu muyue do not speak, only feel his forehead cold sweat more and more, constantly to the outside.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to speak to scare people. In this situation, Chu muyue doesn''t speak, but puts a lot of pressure on Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead. He wanted to speak, but Chu muyue interrupted him. "Originally, I wanted to talk to Uncle Duan and grandfather Duan about you, but..."


    Chinese people always like to say a lot of good things in front and then add one after them, but that means death.


    If there is a bad word in the front, it means that the situation in the back will not be too bad.


    "Just when I came in just now, I was very satisfied with your filial piety to grandfather Duan!" Chu Mu Yue smiles.

 Chapter 931

    "And then?" Duan Tianyu heard Chu muyue''s words, slightly relieved in the heart, and then looked forward to her.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "since that''s the case, it''s not the last time!"


    "Good, good!" Duan Tianyu listened, nodded quickly, slightly relieved.


    Chu Mu Yue tilted his head and said in a long voice, "but there''s another thing..."


    Duan Tianyu listened, immediately showed a puzzled look, "what else?"


    "You seem to call the Public Security Bureau and ask them to arrest me?" Chu Mu Yue pointed to himself and asked.


    "Quack!" Duan Tianyu only felt that his neck was pinched, "this..."


    It seems that there is such a thing. He called the director of the Public Security Bureau and asked him to catch Chu muyue.


    However, Duan Tianyu soon found something wrong and looked at her puzzledly, "no, sister muyue, since I let the police chief arrest you, how can you still be here?"


    "Do you want your father and grandfather to see me in prison?" Chu muyue teases Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu was embarrassed again and grabbed his head, "I don''t mean that!"


    "Of course I have my way!" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Duan Tianyu nodded and clenched his fists. The whole person leaned on the table and looked at Chu muyue. "Sister muyue, do the people of Mu family bully you? You tell me, I''ll go to them and take revenge for you!"


    Think of oneself offend Chu Mu Yue, from beginning to end is because of the Mu family that a pair of brothers and sisters, if not them, how can oneself offend her.


    Now the whole family regards her as a benefactor, even before he sees her.


    But Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, "no, I will take revenge myself!"


    "Well, don''t you need me to do that?" Duan Tianyu took a breath and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue thought of the medicated food restaurant, nodded and said, "well, if there is one thing, there is!"


    "What''s the matter, sister muyue? Just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it!" Duan Tianyu patted his chest and said comfortingly.


    Chu muyue is discontented of remind, "you found the trouble of medicated food restaurant, removed them!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll let them go right away, and I won''t trouble the restaurant any more!" Duan Tianyu nodded in a hurry, and was relieved unconsciously.


    Chu Mu Yue disgusted of put a wave of hand, to Duan Tianyu order, "well, here is no your business, you go out first, I also want to see a doctor!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Duan Tianyu quickly got up, but stopped. He turned to Chu muyue and said, "well, sister muyue, I''m going to invite you to the medicated food restaurant at noon. Do you see?"


    "At noon!" Chu muyue casually sent Duan Tianyu, bowed his head and began to prepare his own things.


    Duan Tianyu quickly ran out of the clinic. Without Chu muyue''s pressure, he took a deep breath and wiped his forehead. He saw that his palms were full of sweat.


    "Muxuefeng! I will never let you go A flash of anger flashed in Duan Tianyu''s eyes.


    Although Chu muyue said she would take revenge, he would never let them go. If it wasn''t for them, how could he offend Chu muyue, the benefactor who saved his grandfather.

 Chapter 932

    Chu muyue is visiting in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and the content in the newspapers outside is developing.


    Until the afternoon, the people arranged by Mu Xuefeng went to the South Korean diplomats and asked them to find Chu muyue''s trouble.


    It''s just that it''s almost the end of the day.


    Chu muyue sits in Xiao Junyan''s car, while Duan Tianyu is also embarrassed to sit in the back and go to the medicated restaurant.


    I didn''t go to the traditional Chinese medicine restaurant at noon, so I went to have a meal in the evening.


    With Duan Tianyu''s order, all the people who were looking for trouble left directly.


    It''s just because I just let people leave. Today''s business is relatively light, and there are not many people coming.


    There was no income for a week, but the restaurant didn''t seem to care at all.


    Chu muyue three people enter medicated food hall, Ling Hong is to welcome out.


    Today, I don''t know what''s going on. All the people who came to make trouble suddenly left, so Ling Hong thought that it must be Chu muyue.


    So he looked down in the afternoon and saw Chu muyue coming up.


    "Miss Chu!" LingHong nodded to Chu muyue and saw Duan Tianyu behind him. He was stunned and surprised.


    "Get a box ready, we''re going to eat!" Chu muyue smiles at Ling Hong and says.


    Ling Hong nodded gently and led the way.


    Duan Tianyu is the son of a senior official in Jiangnan province. He is responsible for the affairs of their medicinal food restaurant.


    Ling Hong took Chu muyue and they came to the top box.


    Ling Hong, who originally wanted to leave, was stopped by Chu muyue, "brother Ling, don''t leave first!"


    "Bang Bang..." Duan Tianyu, who was going to sit down, didn''t sit down and sat down on the ground.


    When LingHong saw Duan Tianyu''s appearance, he was stunned and blinked. What''s the matter with Duan Tianyu?


    Duan Tianyu''s heart at this time is that ten thousand * * * have run.


    Listen to Chu muyue calling Ling Hong, brother Ling, is this a common relationship?


    "That..." Duan Tianyu hesitated to look at LingHong, and hesitated to look at Chu muyue, "sister muyue, do you... Know?"


    Duan Tianyu wants to pray in his heart that Chu muyue answers no, but it is obvious that God is not on his side.


    Chu muyue smiles at Duan Tianyu and says, "I opened this medicine restaurant!"


    Duan Tianyu directly a head, "touch!" He hit the table with a loud crash.


    What''s more, he has offended Chu muyue many times at this time, and he really wants to faint.


    This medicated restaurant was opened by Chu muyue. No wonder he would withdraw people from it!


    Chu muyue looked at Duan Tianyu''s appearance, but also couldn''t help laughing.


    "So, you''ve cost me a lot of money!" Chu muyue looks at Duan Tianyu with a smile, and his tone is full of fun.


    Duan Tianyu was very sad and desperate, pleading, "I really don''t know, sister muyue, please forgive me! I didn''t mean to! I can make it up! "


    "Hum!" Chu muyue snorted coldly. Looking at Duan Tianyu, his eyes seemed to be looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Duan Tianyu grabs his forehead and sweats all over his body.


    Heart secretly exclaimed, clearly Chu muyue is just a 16-year-old girl, how to have such a big momentum, let him is some can''t bear!


    I''m afraid even my father can''t match this momentum? Who the hell is she?

 Chapter 933

    Duan Tianyu is going to hold Chu muyue''s leg, pleading and saying, "sister muyue, boss, elder sister, tell me what you want me to do!"


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "it''s not the time for you to start, but soon!"


    "What do you mean?" Duan Tianyu is stunned, blinks, and looks at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth up, showing a smile of unknown meaning, said, "at night you go back to watch the news, you know!"


    Duan Tianyu is full of doubts. He grabs his own head. He is puzzled. He always feels that Chu muyue is talking about heaven.


    "Well, let''s have a meal first. When you go back, you can bring your grandfather a bottle of medicinal wine. Although it can''t help your grandfather''s illness, it''s good for his health. At least, he can be energetic at ordinary times!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said.


    "Really?" Hear Chu muyue unexpectedly want to give his grandfather a bottle of wine, immediately is a bright eyes, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said to Ling Hong, "take out a bottle of one Jin medicinal wine. Well, don''t mix it up!"


    Ling Hong nodded and turned away from the box to get the wine.


    Chu muyue also told Duan Tianyu, "the kilo I gave you is of high purity. If you want to drink it, you can only take a sip every day, but you can also mix it up, so you can drink more! Drinking too much is not good for your health, nor is it good for your grandfather! "


    "Ah! So we usually drink those are mixed? That''s a kilo of 100000 yuan. It''s only mixed? " Duan Tianyu''s chin is about to fall down. He just thinks that all the things that people are eager to get are mixed.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "this is medicinal wine, not ordinary wine, so I can''t drink too much, and what I mixed, even if they drink a kilo, it''s just equivalent to that mouthful. I''m good at it!"


    "So it is!" Duan Tianyu listened and nodded suddenly.


    "Well, don''t talk to your father and your grandfather about this for the time being. Don''t tell them I''m the boss of this medicated restaurant!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    After hearing this, Duan Tianyu immediately asked, "ah? If not, how can I explain how I got this medicinal wine? "


    "You say it''s my own medicinal wine. It''s similar to the medicinal restaurant, but the purity should be stronger! Make up the rest yourself Chu muyue just casually put forward a sentence, other let him go to think.


    "Oh Duan Tianyu nodded.


    Chu muyue turns around and whispers to Xiao Junyan. However, it''s usually Chu muyue who is talking, and then Xiao Junyan listens to it, and then says "eh" or "Oh".


    Duan Tianyu holds his chin in both hands. He has never seen the commander of the group army, and he doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan is the commander in front of him.


    He just felt very curious. Although this man is very handsome, how many times more handsome than he does not know.


    However, this guy talks too little. It''s estimated that he hasn''t had 100 words since he saw this man today.


    What''s more, only when Chu muyue talks to him, he will reply. During the day, he talks to him a lot, but this guy doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Had it not been for Xiao Junyan''s familiarity with Chu muyue, he would have been furious.

 Chapter 934

    When Duan Tianyu came home, he saw that there were only grandfather and Duan''s mother in the hall. He was puzzled and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "He! After a phone call, I went to my study. I didn''t come down! " Duan said with a smile.


    "Oh Duan Tianyu nodded and walked to Duan Laozi with a smile. "Grandfather, this is the medicine wine that sister muyue gave me. She said it''s for you. If you drink a small mouthful every day, you can strengthen your body!"


    "For me?" After hearing this, Mr. Duan immediately burst into laughter. He snatched the bottle of wine from Duan Tianyu''s hand and held it in his arms. "Good girl, really good girl!"


    Duan Tianyu showed off in front of Duan and said, "grandfather, I know you like to drink it, so I specially asked sister muyue that this medicinal wine can be mixed at ordinary times, so you can drink more than one mouthful!"


    "Good, good! Good grandson, good grandson Duan nodded and was about to speak. Duan Wenhao appeared at the stairway and said, "Tianyu, come up!"


    Duan Tianyu was stunned and nodded, "grandfather, I went up first!"


    But Duan forgot Duan Tianyu, the precious grandson. He opened the bottle of medicinal wine and smelled it deeply.


    Duan Tianyu saw this posture and nearly staggered at his feet.


    He did not guess wrong, if let grandfather and dad know that he had offended Chu muyue before, it is estimated that his end will be miserable.


    Duan Tianyu went upstairs to Duan Wenhao''s study and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you at muyue''s all day today?" Duan Wenhao sat behind his desk and asked.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Duan Tianyu nodded and asked.


    "Nothing! You go down first Duan Wenhao waved his hand.


    "Oh Although Duan Tianyu was very confused, he still stood up. After all, he couldn''t ask about many things. "By the way, Dad, sister muyue sent you a bottle of medicinal wine, saying that it has the same effect as the medicinal wine in the medicinal restaurant. Do you want to go down and have a drink? A little soothing? "


    "The medicinal wine?" Duan Wenhao, who had been pressing his temple, was stunned and looked up at Duan Tianyu. Then he got up and said, "OK, let''s go down and have a drink. I''m glad to see you!"


    Duan Wenhao and Duan Tianyu both went downstairs at the same time. They saw Duan Laozi pouring wine into a small wine cup with a bottle of medicinal wine in his hand. "It''s really fragrant!"


    Duan Tianyu saw Duan''s action, holding his head in both hands, "grandfather, sister muyue asked you to drink only one mouthful, you can''t drink so much!"


    "How much is that? Such a small glass will only give me half a drink! " Duan raised his head and glared at Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu stepped forward helplessly and said to Duan''s mother, "Mom, you go to mix this medicinal wine first. Sister muyue said that the old man''s body can''t drink too much!"


    Duan''s mother nodded, "OK! Dad, I''ll blend it first, so you can drink more! "


    "Blending where there is such a direct drink more pure!" The old man is some discontented to say.


    Duan Wenhao is also helpless to persuade, "Dad, that''s for your good health!"


    "Forget it, forget it, go!" Although Mr. Duan is not satisfied, he can only let go.


    Duan Tianyu sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and tuned to the news channel of Linshi.


    This is what Chu muyue said. Go home and let him watch the news.

 Chapter 935

    Duan''s mother brought up the mixed liquor, put it in a wine bottle, and poured a cup for everyone, but this cup was much bigger than the one Duan had just held.


    Duan Wenhao took a drink as like as two peas. "Well, it tastes just like the medicinal liquor in the medicine restaurant, but it feels stronger!" Drink, the whole body is comfortable


    Duan Tianyu is drinking, but he is murmuring in his heart. This is originally the medicinal wine of the medicated food restaurant, which should be mixed by his mother.


    Duan''s mother is also rare to drink a cup, and her cheeks are also a little red, "this medicinal wine is comfortable, and it''s really better than the effect of the medicinal restaurant!"


    "Well!" Duan Wenhao nodded and was about to take a second sip, but he was attracted by the voice coming from the TV.


    "This is the surveillance video of the contest which caused a stir in the diplomatic relations between the two countries in today''s morning post, but the reasons and results in the surveillance are not reported in the morning post!"


    Duan Wenhao looked at the news in the TV, the figure on the screen, and the sentence that Zuo Hong called out, "Chu muyue wins!"


    Isn''t this what he just received a call from the Ministry of foreign affairs asking him to send someone to arrest Chu muyue?


    Just as Mu Xuefeng calculated, when the South Korean government saw the photo of Mu Xuefeng, it immediately believed it, as well as the contents of the newspaper, and immediately submitted documents to the Ministry of foreign affairs of Huaxia.


    Then the Ministry of foreign affairs of Huaxia found Duan Wenhao, deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province.


    It was just after receiving a call from the Ministry of foreign affairs that Duan Wenhao learned that such a thing had happened yesterday.


    He also specially took the newspaper that he hadn''t read in the morning and saw the contents written on it.


    In the morning, he didn''t have time to read the newspaper, because he wanted to go to Chu muyue with Mr. Duan, and missed it.


    But now when I watch the news on TV, I feel angry.


    He was angry that the reporter who wrote the content of the morning post, even if he didn''t report according to the facts, even changed the content, distorted the facts, and said that the wrong person was Huaxia.


    This is simply pulling down the reputation of China.


    Duan Wenhao put his wine cup on the tea table and stood up. "You can drink here. I have something to deal with."


    He had to send someone to investigate who did this, whether it was done by other countries on purpose, which caused the diplomatic relations between the two countries, or whether it was done against Chu muyue on purpose.


    Only he thought of these, but Duan Tianyu didn''t know the twists and turns.


    He just thought that Chu muyue would not just let him see this content? What does this have to do with Mu family?


    Duan''s mother looked at the glass she hadn''t finished and asked, "don''t you drink any more?"


    "No more!" Duan Wenhao waved his back to the hall.


    With a snort, Duan poured the rest of Duan Wenhao''s wine into his glass, and said discontentedly, "don''t drink it. Don''t waste it. It''s a good girl''s filial piety to my old man!"


    "Yes, yes Duan''s mother nodded with a smile. Looking at Duan''s child, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At the same time, Chu muyue, who is also sitting in front of the TV and watching TV, leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms with a playful smile on his lips.


    His face in the TV is completely mosaic, even Xiao Junyan. So even those people who want to repair it are hard to estimate. After all, ye Tianming tampered with it.


    "I think ye Tianming should be able to find Hong Jinyun tomorrow. Hehe, the Mu family is going to have bad luck!"

 Chapter 936

    Just as Chu muyue expected, ye Tianming didn''t start yet. In the morning, he got the order from the director to investigate Chu muyue''s affairs.


    It is said that this is an order given by Secretary Duan himself.


    Ye Tianming also joined the team of Hong Jinyun.


    Hong Jinyun also saw the news yesterday. When she saw the news, she felt an uncertain premonition.


    She wanted to make a phone call, but she found that her landline couldn''t make one.


    She wanted to run away from her home, but after packing, she found that her door couldn''t be opened. She couldn''t open it.


    She wanted to ask someone to come and open the door for her, but her neighbors didn''t seem to hear her cry, and no one came out, which made her very desperate and didn''t know what happened.


    Hong Jinyun, who returns to her home, can only hold her head, and her spirit almost collapses.


    Until the next morning, ye Tianming and other policemen came to her home and showed her the arrest warrant. Hong Jinyun fell to the ground.


    "You... You can''t catch me! You... You break into houses, I''ll sue you! " Hong Jinyun was incoherent, and her body was forcibly arrested by the police.


    "Hey, Hong Jinyun, just go back to the police station and tell us who made you do this. Maybe this crime can be reduced to destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Are you a spy of other countries? Or who? " Ye Tianming looks at Hong Jinyun sarcastically.


    At this time, Hong Jinyun didn''t recognize Ye Tianming, because her heart is in a panic, thinking that she must publish them. She''s not that kind of person!


    Last night''s news broadcast, only Chu muyue accepted the challenge of Jin Zhongxian and Jin Shengwu, and then Jin Shengwu''s sneak attack failed, but was beaten out by Xiao Junyan. Ye Tianming didn''t appear at all, and others didn''t know that he had been to the scene.


    "I... I said! I say everything, not me! It''s not me. It''s muxuefeng. Muxuefeng asked me to do it! " Hong Jinyun''s mouth has been shouting, hoping that the police can believe it.


    Ye Tianming looks at Hong Jinyun with a sneer and looks at him being put into a police car. He turns to see some shadows hiding in the dark, nods to them, and then gets into a police car.


    Hong Jinyun couldn''t make a phone call last night, and even couldn''t get out of the house. It was because he sent someone to keep this place firmly. Even those people next door were dealt with by him with money and let them go out for a night.


    So, even if Hong Jinyun wanted to call someone to save her later, no one heard her. Even if she broke her throat, no one heard her.


    In the morning, Chu muyue, who is practicing with Xiao Junyan in the yard, rings his mobile phone. He immediately stops and goes to a small table to watch the caller ID on his mobile phone.


    "So fast!" Chu Mu Yue is a little surprised, quickly picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hei hei, younger martial sister, things are going very smoothly. That reporter is worthy of being a reporter. Although there is no video for the first time, there is a recording, and there is also a recording for the second time. Coupled with my surveillance video, it can be determined that Mu Xuefeng is guilty of collusion with the enemy and betraying his country!" The more Ye Tianming said, the more excited he was. "Ha ha, it''s estimated that Mu Xuefeng never thought that he would be charged with such a crime!"

 Chapter 937

    The news broadcast that night reported Ye Tianming and others'' arrest.


    This matter was managed by Ye Tianming from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Mu Xuefeng''s incident against Chu muyue was almost diluted. It was only through this incident that the diplomatic relations between China and South Korea were destroyed.


    They may suspect that Mu Xuefeng has been bribed by other countries, not only to destroy the image of China, but also to destroy the friendship between China and other countries.


    This suspicion of special Mo makes Mu''s family baked on the fire, and Mu Xuefeng has been baked inside and outside.


    After the identity of Mu Xuefeng was announced, those industries of Mu family were implicated.


    Those radical patriots directly destroyed the Mujia industry.


    If you dare to destroy the international image of their country, you should destroy it.


    Especially the runyao real estate company managed by Mu Xuefeng, it''s even more miserable. It''s hard to be smashed and stolen on the construction site. It''s just like a typhoon passing through.


    "It''s really him Duan Tianyu looked at the contents of the news and scolded.


    Now he finally understood that Chu muyue said that he would deal with it in this way.


    Duan Wenhao asked Duan Tianyu, "you know him!"


    Duan Tianyu scolded, "of course I do. If it wasn''t for this asshole, how could I offend Mu Yue last time in the medicinal restaurant..."


    In the middle, Duan Tianyu covers his mouth. It seems that he has said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Duan Wenhao was stunned, staring at Duan Tianyu, "what do you say?"


    Duan Tianyu''s face is full of sorrow. Chu muyue doesn''t say it. Instead, he brings it out by himself.


    "Well, Dad, it was just a misunderstanding, really! I have a good relationship with sister muyue, really Duan Tianyu shows up and explains for himself.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Duan Wenhao still does not listen to Duan Tianyu''s explanation and says.


    Duan Tianyu just wants to bump into the wall. What''s more, he''s looking for his own death.


    So, he can only tell Duan Wenhao what happened last time. Of course, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Dad, it really has nothing to do with me!" Duan Tianyu quickly get rid of the relationship, "also, it''s Mu Xuefeng''s sister, Mu Xueqing and Mu Yue, who are in the same school. Knowing her life experience, they think that he is not qualified to eat in the medicated restaurant, so they want to drive her out, and then... Dad, this matter really has nothing to do with me!"


    Duan Tianyu really wants to cry. Suddenly, he just feels that his back door is slapped hard. "You stinky boy, you have done such a thing!"


    Duan Tianyu raised his head and saw his grandfather blowing his beard and staring at him. He stood up awkwardly, "grandfather, I really didn''t do anything to hurt sister muyue, really! That day I got your call from my father, and then I went everywhere to look for your grandfather. I didn''t have time to look for sister muyue''s trouble! "


    He is still very witty, did not call the Public Security Bureau, but said he did not have a chance to find Chu muyue''s trouble.


    "Next week we''ll go to muyue and apologize to her!" Duan Laozi still glared at Duan Tianyu angrily and ordered him.


    "Yes, grandfather, I''ll accompany you to apologize and apologize to sister muyue!" Duan Tianyu nodded and explained, "in fact, sister muyue was not angry with me. I just said a few words on the side at that time!"

 Chapter 938

    As the Laozi of Duan Tianyu, Duan Wenhao looks at him incredulously.


    "You only said a few words?"


    Duan Tianyu''s face muscles twitched, coughed, and said, "it''s true that he just said some ugly words, but sister muyue is not angry with me, really!"


    He is really depressed!


    "Otherwise, sister muyue will not let me bring wine to my grandfather afterwards, do you think?" Duan Tianyu said with a smile, "I also apologize!"


    Duan Wenhao snorted coldly, "next week, you still have to go to apologize!"


    "I will go!" Duan Tianyu nodded like pounding garlic. He was secretly relieved.


    Duan Wenhao or frowned, see Duan Tianyu heart and pull cool pull cool.


    However, what Duan Tianyu doesn''t know is that Duan Wenhao is not dissatisfied with him, but thinking about Chu muyue.


    Although according to the information he investigated, Chu muyue is just an ordinary girl, and there is only one adopted father in his family.


    However, he felt that Chu muyue had some unknown identity, such as her medical skills.


    He didn''t find out who Chu muyue''s medical skills were learned from, as if there was a fog in front of him.


    Maybe it''s possible that the current situation of muxuefeng is all designed by Chu muyue.


    If Chu muyue knew what Duan Wenhao was thinking, he would give him a thumbs up and praise. He is worthy of being a high-ranking official in Jiangnan Province, which is different.


    On the other hand, the people of Mu family are all silly when they see the news.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not receive any news, and then the news has already set the charges of treason of their son.


    How can they not be shocked?


    They know that things are not good. Mufu and Mumu want to find a relationship. If they can, they want to meet their son Mu Xuefeng and ask what''s going on.


    "White eyed wolf! A pack of white eyed wolves Mufu angrily kicked on the table and dropped all the phones on the ground, making a burst of angry curse.


    However, the people who usually call them brothers and amiable are all turned away.


    The big men in the police stations either didn''t answer the phone or hung up after hearing what he said.


    "Dad, what do you do now? What will happen to him, brother? " Mu Xueqing is also worried, quickly asked Mu Fu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask your grandfather if he can help me!" Mu''s mother was also worried, but she was calm and comforted Mu Xueqing.


    Compared with Zhangjia, the Mu family is still very weak, otherwise, the Mu family would not want to get Zhangjia''s property.


    Mu Xueqing nods, her eyes are also shining cold light, her heart is more hate teeth itch, more fury surge, if this thing is not Chu muyue, her brother will not be arrested.


    "Chu muyue! I will never let you go! You wait


    In fact, she didn''t think about it. If she didn''t want to find Chu muyue''s trouble this time, how could Chu muyue find an opportunity to fight back?


    And still so crisp, this is even Zhangjia can not interfere in the matter.


    Ha ha, treason, this matter is not big or small.


    It is estimated that the economy of Mujia will suffer a serious blow and may go bankrupt.

 Chapter 939

    Sunday night to school, Chu muyue is surrounded by Mu Zhi Tong, they are excited.


    "Muyue, muyue, how did you do that? You let the Mu family dig a hole by themselves and jump in!" Mu Zhi pupil around Chu Mu Yue, curious to ask.


    An Ziyun nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Originally I was worried about you, but looking at the situation now, it''s not you who are unlucky, it''s the people of Mu family! "


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything!" Chu muyue put his schoolbag on the chair and said, "it''s just that I gave the surveillance video of my competition to the TV station, and then after it was broadcasted, it had a great influence. That''s why there was such a big thing!"


    "So it''s called not to die, not to die! Ha ha ha... "An Ziyun immediately burst out laughing.


    Ouyang Mengxi also nodded, angrily clenched his fist, "lift a stone to hit his feet! You deserve it


    "I think it''s a loss, madam, but it''s a loss." Mu Zhi Tong said excitedly with a smile, "my father said that it is estimated that those departments of the industrial and commercial bureau will inspect the Mujia industry. If there is any problem in the inspection, the Mujia industry will collapse!"


    Hear Mu Zhi pupil''s words, Chu Mu Yue eyes suddenly a bright, this is not the best time?


    She can let her real estate company swallow the runyao real estate company managed by Mu Xuefeng.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue got up and said, "I have something to do. Go out first!"


    "What are you doing?" Mu Zhi pupil doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course I have my own business!" Chu muyue waved his hand to Mu Zhi Tong and left his dormitory.


    "How busy!" Mu Zhi pupil Du Du mouth, is excited to say, "I can''t wait to see Mu Xueqing in school how to be excluded! Traitor''s sister! Hey, hey, that''s a good name! "


    An Ziyun laughs and agrees with the suggestion that "this matter must be well publicized!"


    Chu muyue doesn''t know that some two of the dormitories are going to be damaged again. She just wants to annex Mu''s real estate company.


    Real estate companies are only now rising, so although the Mojia family is far stronger than the Zhai family in Xingshi City, it is more troublesome than the Zhai family when it comes to such things.


    "Miss Chu, what are you calling me about?" Qin Shaoyang received a call from Chu muyue and asked.


    Chu muyue directly said the purpose of his call, "well, it''s like this. You should pay attention to the situation of runyao real estate company. The time is up. Take him down!"


    Qin Shaoyang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. Before Mu Xuefeng could find trouble with their real estate company, others had already been sent to prison.


    This is what Chu muyue did, which made Qin Shaoyang admire him for a while.


    This is not only the solution of Lian Mu Xuefeng, but also the bankruptcy of the other party''s company, and then the acquisition.


    "OK, I''ll go down and arrange it right away!" Qin Shaoyang nodded gently and said.


    "Well, if it''s possible this Sunday, I''ll go to see the recruitment of the security company!" Chu Mu Yue again is to order of say.


    "Good!"


    Hang up Qin Shaoyang''s phone, Chu muyue is to call Duan Tianyu, let him find more Mu Xuefeng runyao real estate company trouble.


    Get Chu muyue''s order, Duan Tianyu naturally is to carry out the order, immediately call the relevant personnel.


    For him, it''s OK to make a few phone calls. Moreover, he''s still in the limelight recently, and it''s natural to investigate real estate companies.


    When Mu Xuefeng is arrested, the real estate companies are all in a panic. As long as the investigation is carried out, it is absolutely possible that there is something wrong with the investigation.

 Chapter 940

    Things are fermenting outside.


    Mujia''s industry has been targeted by major departments for surprise inspection.


    Don''t check maybe don''t know, but a check, and still in this case, Mu family people have not reaction.


    Especially in runyao real estate company, the boss has been directly put into prison. Who will work so hard and hide some dark things.


    As soon as the investigation was carried out, it was true that some projects cut corners and some minor troubles were found out.


    Mu''s company suffered a heavy blow, and even Mu Xueqing was criticized in school.


    "Is she Mu Xueqing? Her brother is a traitor


    "It should be. It looks like his brother''s face in the news."


    "Go, go! What are you looking at? If you look more, you may be suspected by the police that we are not that kind of people! "


    "Yes, don''t look at it any more!"


    No matter where she went, Mu Xueqing could hear the voices of the students around her, and the words of pointing, which made her feel ashamed.


    She didn''t expect that so many people in the school knew about her brother.


    When Mu Xueqing was angry and confused, a woman''s sarcastic voice came, "Hey, Mu Yue, you see, this is the sister of Mu Xuefeng! Tut tut! You can''t judge a man by his appearance


    Mu Xueqing turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. The sound was much louder than the students just now, and it was deliberately increased.


    Moreover, she also heard that most let her hate, also the most familiar name, "muyue".


    Sure enough, Mu Xueqing turns her head to see Chu muyue and Mu Zhitong. They are walking on the path together. It seems that they have just had lunch and are ready to go back to the classroom.


    "Chu muyue! It''s you Muxueqing immediately want to understand, quickly walked to Chu muyue in front of, angry quality asked.


    "What is moyue! Sister of the traitor, please pay attention to what you say An Ziyun mercilessly pokes Mu Xueqing''s pain, not even her name.


    Mu Xueqing ignores an Ziyun and stares at Chu muyue angrily, gnashing her teeth, "it''s you who spread these things in school, isn''t it?"


    "Spread what?" Chu Mu Yue raised his mouth slightly, pointed his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "Oh, do you mean I spread the news that your brother is a traitor? Isn''t that what all the newspapers have? How can I say that I spread it? Is this radio newspaper run by my family? "


    "You..." Mu Xueqing''s slender fingers pointed to Chu muyue, and her face turned red.


    Yuan Xiao came out from Wu Hongjun and other people and said coldly, "Mu Xueqing, this is the school. You should have solid evidence to speak!"


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Mu Xueqing''s eyes filled with tears and stamped her feet wrongly, "Yuan Shao, we grew up together. Don''t you know my brother''s character? Chu muyue, the fox spirit, what has he done to make you fascinated by her! Let you talk for her like that


    Yuan Xiao, whom she always wanted, even helped Chu muyue speak, which made her feel aggrieved and angry.


    For what? Why can Chu muyue, a wild breed who doesn''t even know his parents, be favored by Yuan Shao!

 Chapter 941

    Yuan Xiao coldly looked at Mu Xueqing, said sarcastically, "I really know your brother''s character, he will definitely do those things in the news!"


    "What Mu Xueqing hears Yuan Xiao say such cold words unexpectedly, eyes stare big, more is as if one breath blocked in the chest.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You do this for Chu muyue! Want to make Chu muyue lose face, but, I''m sorry! Your plan did not succeed. Instead, it led to diplomatic relations between the two countries! " Yuanxiao''s mouth aroused a sneer of ridicule.


    Mu Xueqing''s lips were trembling, "I..."


    Yuanxiao knows everything, but he really knows everything.


    And then, Yuanxiao said to make Mu Xueqing even more horrified, "if I have that surveillance video, I will definitely not only broadcast it on that news channel, I will publish it on all TV channels, all newspapers and magazines, so that people can know what kind of face your Mu family is!"


    Mu Xueqing''s body is trembling. She doesn''t know whether she is frightened by Yuan Xiao''s words or angry. Her whole face is a little red.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand and touched his nose. How could he listen to Yuan Xiao''s words and feel that he didn''t do enough?


    "Good!" Yan Yu clapped and clapped, which was also helpful, "I can help too! I believe that those newspapers and radio stations should give me a little face


    Yan Yu''s father is a high-ranking official in Jiangnan Province, while Duan Tianyu is a high-ranking official in Jiangnan province. These two people can be said to be the crown prince party, and no one will give them face.


    "Good! At last, I said something An Ziyun nodded with satisfaction and gave a thumbs up to Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu rolled his eyes directly and pointed a middle finger to an Ziyun. What does it mean that he finally said a human word? Is what he said before not a human word?


    This woman knows how to tear down his platform! Damned, damned!


    "You..." Mu Xueqing is so angry that her body is shaking more severely. She never thought that these people should help Chu muyue one by one.


    "What are we going to do? Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live by yourself. Hehe, that''s what you''re looking for. Who asked you to find muyue''s trouble first! " Mu Zhi Tong cold hum a, sneer at Mu Xueqing, "don''t think Mu Yue good bully, she has backstage!"


    Yes, her backstage is that Xiao elder martial brother, in Mu Zhi Tong''s heart, that is absolutely leverage, no one can compare.


    Just, Mu Xueqing is line of sight in Yuan Xiao et al''s body swept an eye, thought Mu Zhi pupil she said is these people.


    It''s just like what she thought. If Yuanxiao wants to help Chu muyue, it''s really easy to deal with her.


    Mu Xueqing gritted her teeth, only feeling that this time she really lost her wife and broke her army.


    However, fortunately, she didn''t get involved in that matter, only Zhang Zihan took part in it.


    Thinking of what is going to happen to Chu muyue, Mu Xueqing sneers and looks at Chu muyue sarcastically, gnashing her teeth, "Chu muyue, you wait for me, right now, you will have retribution!"


    Chu muyue looks at Mu Xueqing and frowns slightly. He just thinks, what does this woman mean when she says this?


    It''s a pity that she can predict other people''s fortunes, but she can''t predict those related to herself.


    It seems that she must deal with the Mu family immediately.


    What Chu muyue doesn''t know is that this time it''s not mu Xueqing, but Zhang Zihan.

 Chapter 942

    At the same time, Chu Zhiming, who is far away from Xingshi, sat on the sofa and looked at the stack of wages on the tea table in front of him, sighed deeply.


    He didn''t understand why he was dismissed!


    Now there is no trend of laid-off, moreover, their company is still short of people, but he was laid off.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, since the boss has opened him up, he can''t stay there any longer.


    He had to find a job right away, because Chu muyue had to live on the other side of Lin City!


    Although, from the beginning of school to now, Chu muyue didn''t ask him for a cent. He said that he could get some salary.


    But as a father, how can Chu muyue be so tired?


    When Chu Zhiming was thinking about whether to find a job now, the door of his house rang.


    "Who is it?" Chu Zhiming collected the money on the table and gave a reply.


    Outside the door came a cry, "old Chu, is that you? I''m Geng liangfei, Lao Geng! "


    In a daze, Chu Zhiming ran outside the door and saw a familiar middle-aged man standing outside, with a look of surprise on his face, "Lao Geng? Why are you here? "


    When Geng liangfei saw Chu Zhiming, he showed a smile on his face and burst into a burst of hearty laughter. He came forward and hugged him, "Lao Chu, I''m afraid you''re not here. Fortunately, you still live here!"


    Chu Zhiming showed a joyful smile on his face, clenched his fist and punched Geng liangfei on the chest. "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me! Since you retired from the army and came to me, you have never come again! "


    Geng liangfei was Chu Zhiming''s best brother when he was in the army.


    But later, because of Chu muyue''s affairs, he seldom contacted after he retired from the army.


    Geng liangfei also found him after he retired from the army and met him once. However, after that, he never saw him again.


    "Well, I''m retired. I have to find a job." Geng liangfei sighed helplessly, "no, I didn''t do it at the end of last month. I want to change my job. It''s just near you, so I''ll come to see you!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded, but he didn''t ask Geng liangfei what job he had changed. He quickly reached out and let him into his home, "come on, come on in, don''t stand at the door to talk!"


    "Yes, this is the fruit for you!" Geng liangfei quickly nods and hands the fruit he bought to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming immediately showed a dissatisfied look, "are brothers, what fruit do you still bring?"


    "This is what I should buy for mu Yue!" Geng liangfei said with a smile.


    Hearing Geng liangfei''s words, Chu Zhiming felt some regret, but he was very proud to say, "Alas, this child is not in Xingshi, so he can''t eat any more!"


    "Not in Xingshi? Where did she go? Shouldn''t you be at school? " Geng liangfei a Leng, surprised and puzzled asked.


    Chu Zhiming laughs and says, "muyue is very proud. She won the No.1 high school entrance examination in Xingshi, and was recruited by the No.1 Middle School in Linshi!"


    "Really? That''s a good thing! OK, OK. It''s good to go to Linshi! I will work in Linshi in the future, and I can take care of muyue for you in the future! " Geng liangfei nodded, his face also showed a smile of gratification and appreciation, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the lovely girl Yue had been so big!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 943

    "Now that you''re here, stay with me. Now that muyue is not at home, I''m alone! It''s lonely, too Chu Zhiming forced Geng liangfei to stay.


    Geng liangfei is a little embarrassed, "how can this work? You still have to go to work!"


    "Alas Hearing Geng liangfei''s words, Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly, "I quit my job. I''m going to rush to Linshi!"


    I didn''t plan to do that, but when I heard Geng liangfei say that he was going to work in the forest city, he thought whether he was going to work in the forest city.


    In this way, my daughter doesn''t have to go home to see him every week.


    And he! There''s nothing to miss in Xingshi. He doesn''t want to see those people in his family.


    When Lin Shi finds a job, if he can, he will buy a house there and take care of his daughter there.


    "You quit?" Geng liangfei was stunned and asked, "how did you quit? It''s a good job. Why did you quit? "


    "I can''t let go of muyue!" Chu Zhiming is naturally embarrassed to say that he was dismissed by the boss inexplicably, that is to take Chu muyue out as a shield, "so if you want to go to the forest city to look for a job, you don''t need muyue to run on both sides of the forest city every week!"


    "So it is Geng liangfei listened and nodded in agreement.


    Now who is not running around for their offspring! So is he!


    Before that, he was in the mainland and worked as a coolie, but how could he take care of his two children if he earned a little money!


    So, after receiving the introduction of his comrades in arms, he came to Linshi, where not only the salary is high, but also the place where their families can live and work in the future.


    Geng liangfei thought about it and asked Chu Zhiming, "have you found a job?"


    Chu Zhiming shook his head and said with a dry smile, "it''s not today that I resigned, so I haven''t found it yet! I''m going to look for it tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to come! "


    "That''s fine!" Geng liangfei laughed and said, "I have a job here. I don''t know if you want to! With me


    Chu Zhiming was surprised and looked at Geng liangfei, "with you? They''re hiring for your job? "


    It must be a good job for Geng liangfei to give up his job in his hometown and come to work in Lin City.


    "Yes! It''s still inviting people! " Geng liangfei showed a smile on his face, patted Chu Zhiming on the shoulder and said, "so you are in time! In fact, I was also recommended! He retired from the army because of injuries. Later, he went to the longdun security company and heard that the boss was a miracle doctor. He cured his old wounds and made him work like ordinary people. Now the company is going to recruit a large number of new people. When he thought of my situation, he recommended me to go. I''m going to go to Linshi these two days! "


    "That''s it Chu Zhiming pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll try it too. How can I apply for the job?"


    Geng liangfei comforted and said, "you take your ID card of special forces, and then I''ll recommend it to my comrade in arms. It should be OK!"


    "Well, I''m ready to go with you tomorrow!" Chu Zhiming nods and instructs Geng liangfei, "you will live with me tonight, and I will go with you tomorrow. By the way, I''ll call Mu Yue and ask her not to come back. I''ll let her come back when I finish my work!"

 Chapter 944

    Chu Zhiming and Geng liangfei come to longdun security company to find Geng liangfei''s comrade in arms.


    Geng liangfei pushed the door into the simple dormitory and saw a man in his thirties inside. He welcomed him, "Lao Jin!"


    The man''s name is Jin Zhuang. He used to be a teammate of the same team with Geng liangfei, and he recommended Geng liangfei to join longdun security company.


    "Here you are, old Terrier! Come on in When Jin Zhuang saw Geng liangfei coming in, he immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    Geng liangfei walked in with a smile, followed by Chu Zhiming.


    "Lao Jin, let me introduce you. This is my good brother Chu Zhiming before I transferred to the team." Geng liangfei immediately introduced Chu Zhiming to Jin Zhuang, "do you think you can let him into the security company? His daughter has been admitted to No.1 Middle School of Linshi. She wants to work in Linshi and take care of her daughter! "


    "Your comrade in arms?" Jin Zhuang takes a look at Geng liangfei and looks at Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming quickly came forward with a smile and shook hands, "Hello, Mr. Jin!"


    Jin Zhuang also shook hands with Chu Zhiming and said with a smile, "since we are all soldiers, then we are all brothers. Come on, sit down first. However, if you want to join, you should first give me all your information and give it to the general manager. The boss is expected to come over these two days. After her approval, you can enter!"


    "Well, well, thank you very much." Chu Zhiming heard Jin Zhuang''s words and nodded gratefully.


    On the other hand, Chu muyue receives a call from her father, Chu Zhiming, saying that she doesn''t have to go home this week, and that he wants to get together with his comrades in arms.


    Originally, because of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, Chu muyue did not go back to Xingcheng many times, at least once a month or half a month.


    It''s going to be two weeks, so Chu muyue also plans to go back, but unexpectedly, Chu Zhiming wants to get together with her friends, so she has to find something else to do.


    Mujia things, although you can ask Qin Shaoyang, but Chu muyue also plans to face-to-face and he asked to discuss some.


    In addition, some new special ex servicemen have been recruited recently, many of them retired due to injuries. Therefore, Chu muyue is going to diagnose and treat them.


    On Friday, Xiao Junyan still came to pick up Chu muyue and get on the SUV.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I won''t go home this week!" Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "Where to?" Xiao Junyan didn''t ask why he didn''t go home. Instead, he asked where he was going.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "well, go to the construction site! I''m going to deal with some company business over there! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded and drove to the construction site.


    But Chu Mu Yue is one hand to support his chin, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t ask me, why don''t you go home?"


    "Don''t ask, you will say!" Xiao Junyan''s simple answer.


    Chu muyue laughed, joked, and said, "my father''s comrades in arms came to see him. Then, he abandoned my daughter and didn''t let me go back to see him!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and gently looked at Chu muyue. What he said was more heartwarming, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes smile and squint, this man is really more and more able to say love words.


    "Well! If you accompany me, you can''t abandon me casually in the future! " Chu muyue reminds Xiao Junyan and says.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "no!"


    "Brother Xiao is the best!" Chu muyue just felt very happy.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue this words, the corner of Xiao Jun Yan''s mouth is also lightly up, peeped out a light smile.

 Chapter 945

    Chu muyue sits in Xiao Junyan''s car and comes to the construction site. Qin Shaoyang has been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss Chu, here you are!" Qin Shaoyang came up with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just free today, so I came here!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "let''s go to the office first."


    "Good!" Qin Shaoyang leads the way and leads Chu muyue into the simple office. First, he discusses the situation of runyao real estate company, the construction here, and finally the recruitment of security company personnel.


    Runyao real estate company is likely to declare bankruptcy in a few days, and Chu muyue is not in a hurry. He is waiting for them to declare bankruptcy before making an acquisition. In this way, there will be less trouble.


    This kind of thing Chu muyue asked Qin Shaoyang to handle.


    The construction of the ground here, the underground training ground of the security company has been built, and now it will be built on it.


    Today''s time is a little tight. Chu muyue can''t give diagnosis and treatment to the new security guards. She will have another diagnosis and treatment tomorrow. Anyway, she won''t go home this week.


    "How many people are there in the security company now?" Chu Mu Yue turns to look at Qin Shaoyang to pass up some data, ask a way.


    Qin Shaoyang replied, "now there are 213 people in the whole security company!"


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. After today, don''t recruit for the time being. If they are already on the road, let them come first. If they don''t have any, let''s wait for the next batch. It''s not too late to recruit after the house is built here!" Chu muyue didn''t see the information of those new employees at the bottom, closed the file and said.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded, "OK! I''ll tell you to go down! "


    Chu muyue then handed Qin Shaoyang the document and information book, "you give these new members to the intelligence department and let them verify their information!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told you to go on, but some people are far away, it''s troublesome and late to check, and they haven''t heard from me yet! There are still some new recruits. I haven''t had time to verify them yet! " Qin Shaoyang nodded and said with a smile.


    Although these veterans are recommended to each other and can prevent ten thousand one, they still need to be investigated, especially the question of character!


    "Well, I''m at ease with you!" Chu muyue took a cup of tea and ordered, "you let all the security personnel go to the basement of the security company. I''ll meet them!"


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" Qin Shaoyang quickly stood up and went down to arrange.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Chu muyue turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "Hehe, those are the same as you. They are soldiers!" Chu muyue laughed and said jokingly, "I don''t know if they will be as cold and handsome as you. It''s like taking a big ice cube with them every day!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head, joked, "this is better, summer can not use air conditioning!"


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand and touched Chu muyue''s head. "I''m only gentle to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s cheek is suffused with a layer of red halo. He looks at Xiao Jun Yan and stands up, "let''s go! Let''s meet the new veterans


    Someone is so cold, so cold, so hot that she can''t bear it.

 Chapter 946

    Rows of straight people gathered at the training ground under the security company.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan walked into the training ground and looked at the people who were fighting neatly, nodded with satisfaction.


    Only soldiers can stand so neatly.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, Qin Shaoyang also stopped talking, "Miss Chu! Here you are


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, and then looked at the security personnel who stood upright, "are all the people here?"


    "Yes, it''s all here! All the new comers are here Qin Shaoyang nodded and said.


    That stand in a row of people, one of them frowned tightly together, just feel that the voice is a little familiar.


    Chu muyue went to the front of the crowd. Because of his short stature, he couldn''t see the people behind him. He could only see the old members in front of him.


    As special forces, they are ordered to suppress their curiosity during training, which is no exception.


    People who have just joined and haven''t met Chu muyue are curious to hear these young girls. How can this voice sound so young? It''s still a woman!


    But they did not move, still stand straight.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the crowd, nodded and said with a smile, "welcome to join longdun security company! My name is Chu muyue. I''m from longdun security company... "


    Before Chu muyue finished speaking, there was a cry of surprise, "muyue?"


    When Chu muyue heard the familiar voice, he didn''t react for a moment. He also looked at the direction of the voice.


    See a person, Chu Mu Yue helplessly help forehead, special, what circumstance is this?


    Why is his father Chu Zhiming in the team?


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and looked at the team. He saw Chu Zhiming in the team. There was a tangled and complicated look on his paralyzed face. The muscles of his eyes were shaking.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Zhiming with a sympathetic look.


    Chu Zhiming is also surprised to see Chu muyue. How is this girl here?


    See all saw, stretch a knife to shrink a head is also a knife, Chu Mu Yue enters a team inside, the mouth side asks, "Dad, how are you here?"


    "Dad?" Those veterans who had known Chu muyue in front of them all turned their heads to look at Chu muyue and the Chu Zhiming behind them.


    This name really makes them a little out of focus and in focus.


    Is there their boss''s father in their team? Why don''t they know all the time?


    "I want to ask you more! What are you doing here? " Chu Zhiming also came out and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue awkwardly stretched out his hand and touched his nose, "I opened this longdun security company!"


    "You did it?" This is Chu Zhiming surprised stare big eyes, speechless.


    Geng liangfei, standing beside Chu Zhiming, felt his legs softened and sat on the ground with a puff.


    What did he hear just now?


    This wench is that before lovely Yue wench?


    Then, he and Chu Zhiming now want to apply for the company moyue open?


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue nodded, saw Chu Zhi Ming surprised appearance, for a moment also don''t know what to say, "Dad, you come out first, we go to the office to chat!"


    Well, because of the appearance of Chu Zhiming, her plans have been disrupted.

 Chapter 947

    Chu Zhiming was sitting in the simple office, drinking the tea in front of him, and then he looked at Chu muyue again, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Chu muyue shrugged helplessly, spread out his hand, and told Chu Zhiming all his things, as well as the huge treatment costs he got because of his treatment. He used them to open a medicated restaurant and the longdun security company.


    "You girl, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue smiles and sits beside Chu Zhiming, embracing his arm. "Dad, I''m afraid you''re worried before the company is built! After all, I''m still so young, I''m afraid you don''t trust me! That''s why I didn''t tell you. I''m going to tell you in another year or two so that you won''t worry about me! "


    She will never tell her true purpose.


    She just didn''t want to let the Chu family know her achievements so soon, so that they wouldn''t come to their trouble.


    Also, she didn''t want to let others know, so her peaceful life would be broken.


    When Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s explanation, he could only shake his head and pat her on the back. "You are a grown-up child, and you have your own bamboo slips, but you still need to pay more attention in the future. Since you are in this business, you must be careful!"


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry!" Chu muyue smiles and comforts Chu Zhiming, "I''ve done so well. The three companies here are all mine, so you don''t have to worry too much about me! What''s more, Dad, you''ll enjoy yourself at home. After taking care of me for so many years, it''s time for you to go out and have a look around. I''ll pay you to play wherever you want! "


    Now that Chu Zhiming knows that she''s running a company, Chu muyue won''t hide anything. The restaurant, cosmetics company, real estate company and security company all told him.


    "As long as you can take care of yourself, alas, I still think about how to make money when my work is gone!" Chu Zhiming had some helpless smile and shook his head.


    Chu Mu Yue listened, immediately puzzled, curious looking at Chu Zhiming, "by the way, Dad, I haven''t asked you, how can you appear here? Besides, what about your previous job? Why don''t you do it? "


    She clearly remembers that in her previous life, even before her father was seriously ill, she worked in that company, but why not now?


    Chu Zhiming could only shake his head and said, "I don''t know. I was dismissed for no reason. He gave me an extra half month''s salary, but it''s ok now!"


    His daughters have opened this company, and they give him money to travel and go wherever they want.


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and locked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, when he was not in Xingshi, such a thing happened.


    After all, Chu Zhiming''s skill is very good and her work is stable. She has never worried about her father.


    I thought my father would always work in that company, but I didn''t expect that he was dismissed now.


    Why on earth would you dismiss your father?


    All of a sudden, Mu Xueqing once said that sentence in her mind.


    "Chu muyue, you wait for me, right now, you will have retribution!"


    Is it her?


    Yes, only she can do such a thing!


    Mu Xueqing, right? This is your own death! Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light.

 Chapter 948

    "I''ll quit now. It''s OK!" Chu Zhiming laughed and patted Chu muyue on the shoulder. "Originally, ha ha ha, dad wanted to be a security guard in your company."


    Chumuyue heard immediately some laughing and crying, "I also didn''t expect, Dad, you will go to my security company


    She would not have thought that Chu Zhiming would suddenly appear in her security company if she didn''t know that Chu Zhiming couldn''t change his job.


    "Yes Chu Zhiming also said with emotion, "it''s thanks to your uncle Geng. By the way, muyue, do you remember your uncle Geng?"


    "Uncle Geng?" Chu Mu Yue pinches his chin, groping and pondering which uncle Geng is.


    Chu Zhiming thought about it, then shook his head with a smile, and said, "maybe you were young at that time, and you didn''t remember. When you were five or six years old, you came to your home once, only once, and it''s normal not to know you!"


    Five or six years old grade, who will remember so clearly?


    Chu muyue really didn''t have much impression. At that time, she was cowardly and didn''t remember things very deeply.


    "I really don''t remember!" Chu muyue awkwardly grabbed his head, looking at Chu Zhiming, "does uncle Geng also come to my company?"


    "Yes, he came to your company to apply for a job. He came to see me on the way. Unexpectedly, when my company was dismissed, he recommended me to your company!" Chu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile, "originally, I thought that I would come here to work and take care of you in the future."


    "Don''t be so troublesome in the future!" Chu muyue smiles at Chu Zhiming and says, "Dad, you can live in Linshi in the future. I have a villa here. Er, I live with elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Half way through, Chu muyue remembers that she lives with Xiao Junyan. If Chu Zhiming lives here, it seems a bit awkward.


    Chu muyue once mentioned this matter with Chu Zhiming, but at that time she said that it was a villa arranged by Xiao Junyan, and she just lived in it. She had to take care of it.


    "This house is not Xiao''s?" Chu Zhiming asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s brother Xiao''s!" Chu muyue nodded, touched his nose awkwardly, and explained, "I also want to buy a house, but if it''s just an ordinary house, it''s not very good, so I want to buy a better villa, but recently the company needs money, so I didn''t buy it. I plan to wait until it''s settled, so I live with elder martial brother Xiao!"


    She has some money now. Generally speaking, she can buy a house, but she doesn''t buy it. It''s easy to make Chu Zhiming suspicious.


    So Chu muyue wisely said that his company was short of money and didn''t buy a house for the time being.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "Oh!"


    "Dad, elder martial brother Xiao and I are a family. We don''t have to worry. When the house here is built, we can move here in the future, or when the company here is officially operating and making money, we can go out and buy a house again!" Chu muyue comforts Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming waved his hand and said, "just don''t disturb Xiao!"


    "It''s OK. Elder martial brother Xiao lives here alone. It''s lonely. If we live with him, we can make his villa more popular." Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts.

 Chapter 949

    "Brother Qin, this is my father, Chu Zhiming!" Chu muyue called Qin Shaoyang in and said, "Dad, this is the general manager of longdun security company. Qin Shaoyang is also the general manager of Hengyue real estate company!"


    Qin Shaoyang heard Chu muyue''s introduction and quickly went forward to shake hands with Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Chu, Hello, my name is Qin Shaoyang!"


    He knew that Chu muyue didn''t want others to know about her, especially about starting a company, which even her father didn''t know.


    If only that happened today, Chu muyue would tell Chu Zhiming about it.


    Therefore, Qin Shaoyang has never really met Chu Zhiming, even LingHong and Anqing.


    "Well, well, young man, I''ll ask you to take care of muyue''s company in the future!" Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will do my best for Miss Chu. Miss Chu will save my life, or miss Chu will make me miserable for the rest of my life! She gave me the chance Qin Shaoyang said quickly.


    "Oh, good!" Chu Zhiming was stunned and nodded.


    He knows that Chu muyue''s medical skills are good. That''s because he learned from Dongfang Sheng, but he didn''t expect that the young man came to do things for her because he was in love with Chu muyue, so he was relieved.


    Chu muyue turned his head and said to Qin Shaoyang, "brother Qin, I think my plan will be disrupted. I''ll accompany my father around Linshi these two days. In the evening, please inform brother Ling and aunt an, and let them go to the medicated restaurant. Let''s get together!"


    Qin Shaoyang quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away, so I won''t disturb Miss Chu for a long time! I''ll go out first


    "Help me call elder martial brother Xiao in!" Chu muyue gave orders to Qin Shaoyang before he left.


    After a while, Xiao Junyan came in and saw Chu Zhiming in the room. He nodded gently, "Hello uncle Chu!"


    "Xiao, it''s really hard for you to take care of muyue during this period of time!" Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile and said gratefully.


    Xiao Junyan said, "this is what I should do!"


    Chu Zhiming asked Xiao Junyan awkwardly, for fear that he didn''t have a room. He was also in trouble when he went, "this... Do you have a room over there?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, uncle. I''ve just asked someone to arrange a room for you!" Xiao Junyan immediately comforted Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming listened, slightly relieved, "then I will live with you in the future, will not disturb you?"


    "I''m almost in the military area command. Don''t disturb me!" Xiao Junyan explained.


    That villa is Xiao Junyan want to live with Chu muyue, just bought temporarily.


    Usually he would live in the military region, only Chu muyue did not study, he would live with her.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, with a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Dad, wait a minute. I''ll take you to the medicated food restaurant. I''ll have dinner there. By the way, I''ll meet brother Ling and aunt Ann!" Chu muyue smiled and hurriedly diverted Chu Zhiming''s attention. "I was afraid you knew about me before, so I didn''t introduce it to you. Now I just have this opportunity."


    Sure enough, Chu Zhiming was transferred and nodded, "OK!"


    Although he doesn''t know how to run a company, he can still see those people.

 Chapter 950

    Chu muyue takes Chu Zhiming to the medicated food restaurant and meets LingHong, Anqing and Qin Shaoyang.


    When I walk out of the office, I see a big man sitting on a stone outside, smoking with a cigarette. I look up and see Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming come out from inside. I quickly lose my cigarette and walk over.


    "Lao Geng!" Chu Zhiming saw Geng Liang fly over and said hello to him with a smile.


    As soon as Geng liangfei came over, he complained, "you''re still not a brother. Even if your daughter runs such a security company, she won''t tell me. I recommend you to come in!"


    Chu Zhiming is also very helpless and depressed. He really didn''t mean it! He didn''t know about it!


    "I really don''t know about it!" Chu Zhiming sighed innocently, "muyue didn''t tell me!"


    Chu muyue stood up and explained to Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Geng, you really blame my father for this. My father really doesn''t know about it. I''m hiding it from him from the beginning to the end!"


    "Is this girl Mu Yue? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You look so beautiful! It''s a great change for women Geng liangfei looked at Chu muyue''s eyes. It was a surprise!


    He never thought that Chu muyue could create such a company.


    I don''t know where she got the money, and she seems to be only a teenager! He has been able to open a company since he was so young. He really has to admire it!


    Everyone has opportunities, but not everyone can seize them.


    Chu muyue smiles at Geng liangfei and says, "Dad said, you used to come to our house, but I was too young at that time, and I don''t have a deep memory of Uncle Geng!"


    "Yes, at that time, you were only five or six years old, and you always hid in the room. I don''t think you remember me!" Geng liangfei said.


    Geng liangfei''s words made Chu muyue blush, but he was not angry.


    Xiao Junyan turns to look at Chu muyue''s blushing appearance. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, showing a gentle smile. Unexpectedly, she can blush because of what Geng liangfei said.


    Chu muyue coughed and quickly changed the topic, saying, "Uncle Geng, I''m going to take my father to my place now. When I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner again!"


    Uncle Geng is able to help his father find a job when he is in trouble, which represents his good character and is worth associating with.


    "Oh, well, well, you go!" Geng liangfei nodded and said, "your father came to work in Linshi for you, but I didn''t expect you to start a company here. This fate is really... Strange!"


    "Yes Chu muyue also nodded in agreement.


    This fate is really strange.


    Chu Zhiming and Geng liangfei say goodbye, and then they get on Xiao Junyan''s SUV.


    Now, Chu muyue wants to take Chu Zhiming to the medicated food restaurant for dinner. By the way, he also asks Anqing to come and get together.


    At the beginning, they were not introduced to their father because they could not tell Chu Zhiming.


    Now that he has made his identity public, Chu muyue thinks it''s better to let them meet.


    In order to avoid such things as today''s, Chu Zhiming didn''t recognize Qin Shaoyang. He was Chu muyue''s father, and then they met in front of so many people.


    Think about it, Chu muyue feel sad.

 Chapter 951

    Chu Zhiming looked at the restaurant and sighed, "when I was in Xingshi, I heard about the restaurant. I just didn''t eat it. I heard that the food inside was very expensive! I didn''t expect that it was you! The decoration is also so luxurious! "


    Chu Mu Yue covered his mouth and laughed. Looking at Chu Zhi Ming, he said, "Dad, this is a medicated diet. Many of the things used in it are medicinal materials. Of course, they are more expensive!"


    "Anyway, I heard it''s expensive!" But Chu Zhiming didn''t listen to what Chu muyue said and gave his own judgment.


    Chu Mu Yue felt his nose awkwardly and shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    At this time, Ling Hong quickly steps down from upstairs to meet Chu muyue.


    "Miss Chu!" Ling Hong greets Chu muyue and looks at Chu Zhiming. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to call him.


    "This is my father, Chu Zhiming!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "Dad, this is Ling Hong, the general manager of medicated food restaurant."


    "Hello, Hello!" Chu Zhiming quickly smiles, reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Ling Hong. "I don''t know the time. Thank you for taking care of Mu Yue!"


    "Chu... Uncle Chu, you are too outsider. At the beginning, Miss Chu helped me a lot. It was Miss Chu who gave me this opportunity to open such a large hotel!" Ling Hong said with a respectful smile.


    Chu Zhiming only thinks that his daughter is lucky. Although he has not really known Ling Hong, he can see the popularity of the restaurant. He feels that Ling Hong''s ability is very good.


    "Well, well, there''s still something bothering you in the future. You should take care of muyue more in the future!" Chu Zhiming said to LingHong with a smile.


    Ling Hong laughs. "Uncle Chu, you are right. I work for Miss Chu. It''s Miss Chu who takes care of our lives."


    "Brother Ling, you are exaggerating too much!" Chu muyue was a little sad and said, "by the way, brother Ling, is the box ready? Is aunt Ann here? "


    "Here it is Ling Hong nodded and said, "president an has just arrived. I sent her to the box."


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and interrupted Ling Hong and Chu Zhi Ming''s greetings. "OK, let''s go up now."


    Before coming out, Chu muyue secretly orders Qin Shaoyang to send someone to investigate the dismissal of Chu Zhiming from the company, but she does not tell Chu Zhiming the possible reasons for his dismissal.


    It''s better not to let Chu Zhiming know about this, so that he won''t worry more about her.


    Now they are the only ones to come. Qin Shaoyang will go down to arrange the investigation first, so he will be a little late.


    Anqing is outside today to deal with other things, not in the construction site, is also called by Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue, Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan follow Ling Hong to the box.


    When you see Anqing in the box, you can''t do without introductions and greetings from both sides.


    Anqing is also curious, in the end is what kind of father, taught Chu muyue such a distinctive daughter.


    He had no chance to have children in his life, but she also wanted to see what kind of father Chu muyue had.


    I''m surprised to see such an ordinary father today.


    Chu muyue looks at the conversation between Anqing and Chu Zhiming. The corners of his mouth rise slightly and show a smile.


    The age difference between Anqing and Chu Zhiming is not very big, so they speak a little more.

 Chapter 952

    All this afternoon, Chu Zhiming was a little dizzy.


    Because at the dinner party, LingHong, Anqing and Qin Shaoyang all talked about the deeds of Chu muyue and how she started the three companies and the chain store of medicinal food restaurant.


    Chu muyue holds Chu Zhiming''s arm and enters Xiao Junyan''s villa.


    Xiao Junyan turned on the light in the room and said to Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Chu, your room is upstairs. I''ll take you up first!"


    "Oh, good!" Chu Zhiming took a look at the villa and was very surprised.


    Compared with Chu muyue, Chu Zhiming couldn''t see that the villa was moved in temporarily. He was surprised that Xiao Junyan lived in such a luxurious villa.


    "Dad, you''re going to have a day''s sleep here today. I''ll help you buy some clothes and daily necessities tomorrow!" Chu Mu Yue concerns of say.


    Looking at Chu Zhiming''s drunken face, he smiles a little and knows that he is happy today. That''s why he drank more and now he is drunk.


    "Well, well, you go and have a rest yourself. Don''t worry about me!" Chu Zhiming just wants to lie down and have a good rest, and then calm down. Today''s shock is too big.


    Chu muyue helps Chu Zhiming cover the quilt before leaving the room.


    Xiao Junyan stood outside and watched Chu muyue come out of the room. He asked, "did you sleep?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "yes! I didn''t expect to tell Dad about it so soon! "


    Xiao Jun Yan embraces Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder, soft voice comforts, "it''s OK!"


    "Mu Xueqing must have done it!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed cold light, gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Xueqing dare to fight her father, so don''t blame her for being cruel to his family.


    "I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan soft voice mouth, concerned said.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Xiao Jun Yan askew, "OK, but now is not the time for you to do it. Time is up, I will use you naturally!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "good!"


    "However, I don''t think it can be done with the ability of Mu family." Chu muyue touched his chin, frowned slightly, "or wait for the investigation to come out, but it should have something to do with the Mu family!"


    After all, recently, the Mu family is living in the hot water, and they have no time to revenge Chu Zhiming.


    It''s very likely that Zhang Zihan is the one who did it.


    After all, according to Zhang Zihan''s character, it is easy to be used by Mu Xueqing.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s frown, stretched out his hand to touch it, and said with concern, "don''t worry, you have a rest today, and you must be tired. Do you want me to make some wine soup for you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and take a bath first!" Chumuyue shook his head with a smile, grabbed Xiao Junyan''s chest skirt, "you also go back to rest, tomorrow will accompany me to the street with my father to buy some daily necessities!"


    Now that Chu Zhiming has come to Linshi, Chu muyue will prepare some daily necessities for him.


    Moreover, she also hopes that Chu Zhiming will live in Lin City in the future, so that she won''t go back to Xing City and face those rubbish relatives of Chu family.


    Most importantly, Chu Zhiming is in Lin City, so she doesn''t have to go home every week.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.

 Chapter 953

    Chu muyue received a fax from Qin Shaoyang early in the morning.


    Sure enough, this is Zhang''s means. Zhang bought the company where Chu Zhiming was, and then he had to fire Chu Zhiming.


    Zhang Jia, also known as Zhang Zihan''s family.


    Chu muyue is optimistic about the information. He comes to the kitchen and sees that Xiao Junyan gets up early again. He makes breakfast for her and Chu Zhiming.


    Maybe Chu Zhiming drank some wine yesterday, so he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Good morning Chu muyue went to Xiao Junyan''s side, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "things have been investigated out, Zhang''s people are also involved!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and asked, "can I help you?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "this matter can''t let my father know, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with. You just call those industrial and commercial departments and let them investigate Zhang Jia! Ha ha, Mu Xuefeng''s grandfather, the company also needs to be investigated! "


    The only people who provoked her before were the Mu family, and Zhang family didn''t interfere.


    But now? Zhang Zihan even let his father lose his job, Zhang has to pay the price.


    Mu family was investigated because of Mu Xuefeng. The companies of Mu family were found to have many problems. The company temporarily closed down, causing them to lose a lot of money, but they could not do anything.


    Even if Mr. Zhang wanted to find someone later, he couldn''t help it.


    This matter has a great impact, and those people can only guarantee that Zhang is not involved, comfort Mr. Zhang, and let the Mu family develop slowly afterwards.


    What''s more, Secretary Duan also said something about this matter, which must be strictly investigated, and the central government also said something. After all, they were in trouble by the Foreign Ministry of South Korea.


    After investigation, it turned out that some people deliberately sabotaged diplomatic relations between the two countries. The foreign ministry was originally a joint foreign policy. For them, they were looking for trouble in their work.


    Even if Mr. Zhang wants to find a relationship, he can''t find the city of 49.


    Xiao Junyan flashed a brilliant light in his dark eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it!"


    Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan to deal with this matter because of the influence of Mr. Zhang. He did it, but it was more useful than Secretary Duan and Duan Shao.


    Originally, she didn''t want Xiao Junyan to deal with her affairs, but who let Zhang Jia offend her father? For Chu Zhiming, she can ask Xiao Junyan for help.


    "Muyue, Xiao, you get up so early!" Chu Zhiming came down from upstairs and saw that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan had already made breakfast so early.


    "Good morning, Dad. Wait a minute. Breakfast is not ready yet." Chu Mu Yue turned his head and said to Chu Zhi Ming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you do it slowly!"


    "Dad, go watch TV. It''s going to take some time to do it." Chu muyue comforts Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    "Good!" Chu Zhiming nodded.


    Today''s Chu Zhiming is much better than yesterday''s performance in knowing that Chu muyue owned the company. It seems that he has calmed down a lot after one night.


    Chu Zhiming didn''t go to watch TV. Instead, he started to watch the villa in the hall. If he hadn''t been sleeping in the villa all night, maybe he would not be able to recover.


    Chu muyue shocked him a lot!

 Chapter 954

    During the weekend holiday, Chu muyue accompanied Chu Zhiming to buy some daily necessities and clothes.


    Chu Zhiming is also rare. He and Chu muyue strolled in the shopping mall of Linshi for two days, and even bought a car for Chu Zhiming, which made it easier for him to go out.


    And Chu muyue is also rare, did not deal with the company''s affairs, plan to deal with next week.


    Although Chu Zhiming has moved to Linshi now, Chu muyue still wants to go to school.


    "Dad, you live here for a few days now to get used to the life in Lin City. Here is the bank card. I put 100000 in it. You can use it. If it''s not enough, you can ask Qin Shaoyang for it and ask them to transfer it to your bank card!"


    On Sunday, before leaving, Chu muyue asked Chu Zhiming.


    When Chu Zhiming looks at his bank card, how can he feel that he is a child and Chu muyue is a mother?


    "Muyue, you''d better take this bank card yourself. I don''t need it. I have money on me too!" Chu Zhiming reluctantly pushes the bank card to Chu muyue.


    "Dad, just take it. Xingshi is not better than Linshi. The consumption here is very high!" Chu muyue smiles and puts his bank card into Chu Zhiming''s hand.


    Chu Zhiming looked at the bank card and could only reluctantly put it away, "OK!"


    "I''ve asked brother Ling to get the license plate for your car. It''s estimated that it will take two days to get it ready. You should drive this car first and get familiar with it!" Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming all told him what he should think of. After hearing this, Chu Zhiming only felt that Chu muyue was going to menopause.


    Chu Zhiming quickly waved his hand to stop Chu muyue from going on, "well, well, muyue, you didn''t talk so much before you came to study in Linshi, how come you are so wordy now?"


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s complaining words, Chu muyue suddenly showed a dissatisfied look on his face and glared, "Dad, you''re abandoning me, aren''t you?"


    "No... how could it be?" Chu Zhiming shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "I''m so grown-up, or your father, you will take care of yourself, you, or hurry to school!"


    For fear that his daughter, Chu muyue, would keep on talking, Chu Zhiming urged Chu muyue to go to school.


    Chu Zhiming is disgusted with him. Chu muyue can''t laugh or cry. He will be disgusted by his father one day.


    "Brother Xiao, my father hates me!" Chu Mu Yue opens his mouth, turns his head and complains to Xiao Jun Yan who has been watching.


    Xiao Junyan is a little smile, comfort, "said to me, I do not dislike!"


    Chuzhiming listen to chumuyue unexpectedly and xiaojunyan complain, is also some laughing and crying.


    He just asked the girl to stop talking about it. He went straight to Xiao Junyan to complain.


    "You child!" Chu Zhiming smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with the communication between Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    If Mu Zhi pupil they are here, it is estimated that they will be complained about dog food.


    And Chu Zhiming only thinks that Chu muyue deliberately complains that he dislikes her for talking too much.


    "Hee hee, Dad, I''ll go to school first! Hello, good... I won''t say it, lest you say I''m wordy again! " Chu muyue wanted to ask again, but thinking of Chu Zhiming''s dislike just now, he immediately shut up, turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "brother Xiao, you send me!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said to Chu Zhiming, "Uncle Chu, I''m going to the military region too. You''re here alone. You can call me if you need to!"


    "Good! Go

 Chapter 955

    Xiao Junyan takes Chu muyue back to school, and the car stops at the old place.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, did you live in the military region during your work?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with concern.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    Chu Mu Yue some embarrassment worry of ask, "my father live you there, can disturb?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan shook his head, lowered his head to help Chu muyue unfasten his seat belt, looked up at her, "I''ll pick you up on Friday!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "when you let Ye Tianming have time, go to see my father and ask my father what he needs to help! I don''t think my father will look for me now! "


    After all, Chu Zhiming is a father. For a moment, he can''t recover from using his daughter''s money. He just feels that he has been hit.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, took Chu muyue out of the car, and then watched her go to school.


    Chu muyue came to the school and went back to his dormitory first.


    Because don''t trust Chu Zhiming, so this week Chu muyue back time some late, Mu Zhi pupil they are not in the bedroom.


    Put things, Chu muyue is to go to the classroom, but on the way met also is coming out of the dormitory Yuan Xiao.


    Yuanxiao see Chu muyue also just come out from the dormitory, some surprised.


    Because he usually has to deal with the company''s affairs, he comes back to school later, so he hardly goes with the people in his dormitory. Every time he comes back to the dormitory, he is the only one.


    "Muyue, why are you so late today?" Yuan Xiao walked to Chu Mu Yue''s front, curiously surprised ask a way.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "my father has come to Lin City!"


    "Your father has come to Linshi?" Yuan Xiao a Leng, nodded, "that you these two days should be accompanied by Uncle Chu, uncle Chu went back?"


    Chu muyue thought about it, shook his head and said, "my father was fired from the company, and I happened to meet my company''s recruitment. When I went to see the company, I met my father, and then my father even knew my identity!"


    Originally, I didn''t want to tell yuanxiao, but when I think about the relationship between Yuanjia and Zhangjia, I''d better remind Yuanxiao first.


    If she wants to do something to Zhang Jia, it may affect the yuan family.


    Yuan Xiao is stunned and looks at Chu muyue in surprise. He asks suspiciously, "you said that your father knows about your company? But how did your dad get fired? What''s going on? "


    He also knows that Chu didn''t tell Chu Zhiming about his company, so now he is surprised to hear Chu''s words.


    Chu muyue nodded helplessly, looked at Yuanxiao and said, "it''s not you who made it. Zhangjia found my father''s company!"


    Yuanxiao smell speech, the footstep is a meal, in the eyes flash a touch of anger, tone also become a little cold, "Zhang Zihan do?"


    He didn''t expect that because of his affairs, Chu muyue was involved in so many things, and even uncle Chu lost his job.


    He used to look at his grandfather''s face, but now he feels that his previous attitude has made Zhang Zihan more arrogant.


    This time, no matter whether grandfather agrees or not, he will never show mercy to Zhang Jia.


    "Well! I''m going to start with Zhang Jia, but I don''t know if your yuan family has cooperated with them? " Chu Mu Yue nodded and asked Yuan Xiao.


    When she thought of Zhang Zihan''s action, she was angry at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to revenge Zhang and let them be punished.


    However, seeing Yuanxiao now and thinking of his help to himself, he first restrained his anger.

 Chapter 956

    Yuan Xiao nodded and said, "there is cooperation, and because of the relationship between grandfather and Zhang Lao, there is more cooperation!"


    "If you can, you can break off the cooperation with them, then I''ll do it to them later!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    There is cooperation between the yuan family and Zhang family. If she starts with Zhang family, it may involve the yuan family. This is not the result she wants.


    So, let''s inform Yuanxiao first and let him make new arrangements as far as possible, which will not affect the development of their Yuanjia company.


    After all, without Yuan Xiao''s help and his medical expenses, she would not have opened the company so quickly.


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao nodded, "I''ll order the people below at night!"


    Think, Chu muyue weekend, did not start on Zhang, should be scruples about their yuan family!


    Think of Chu Mu Yue for his sake, in the heart can''t help a burst of happiness.


    "Thank you Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue gratefully.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "who let us be friends? I just hope it won''t involve you! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Give me some time!" Yuan Xiao nods and comforts Chu muyue.


    Temporary evacuation of some cooperation, will have some losses to the yuan family, but, for Chu muyue, he will not care.


    Two people came to the classroom together, the classroom has gathered more than half of the students, many people still bow to write homework, it is obvious that the weekend did not do homework.


    Chu Mu Yue came to his seat to sit down, Mu Zhi pupil is to come up, "Why are you so late today?"


    "My father was worried about me, so he quit his job in Xingshi and came to Linshi. I''ve been busy taking care of me these two days." Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    For all the explanations, it''s not the same as yuanxiao. It''s Chu Zhiming who resigned his job in Xingshi for her sake and came to Linshi to take care of her.


    "Your father has come to Linshi?" Mu Zhi Tong a listen, surprised stare big eyes, "that how you don''t look for us, we can help you move!"


    "It''s all right!" Chu muyue said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao has dealt with it for me, but he is not very busy. Just before he left, he didn''t trust my father. He came a little late!"


    "I''ll tell you!" Mu Zhi Tong laughed, "with your elder martial brother Xiao, what else do you want us to do! It seems that we have been rejected! "


    An Ziyun also said with a smile, "if you want to find elder martial brother Xiao, he can handle everything, right?"


    Chu Mu Yue some helpless roll eyes, to these two girls ridicule words directly ignore.


    Yuan Xiao also sat in his seat, took out an invitation from his bag and handed it to Chu muyue, "I forgot to give it to you. Originally, my grandfather was going to invite you to my home for dinner on Friday, so do you have time this Friday?"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised of ask, "let me go to your home to have dinner?"


    "Yes Yuan Xiao nodded and said, "you''ve all been to Qiao Mobai''s house, but you haven''t been to my house. My grandfather misses you very much. When you come to study in Lin City, you haven''t invited you home to have dinner!"


    Qiao Mobai pushed the glasses on his nose bridge and said helplessly, "that''s my grandfather who wants to see Mu Yue!"


    Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue with a smile and said, "muyue has gone to Mobai''s home. When will he go to my home? My grandfather wants to see you, too! "


    "No, no! You should go to my house first! " Mu Zhi Tong a listen, quickly grasp Chu Mu Yue''s arm, said, "we are good friends, you have never been to my home!"

 Chapter 957

    Chumuyue listen to a group of people want to call themselves to their home, some helpless and depressed.


    "All right!" Chu muyue waved his hand and said, "come one by one. Don''t worry. I''ll go to Yuanxiao''s home first. After all, I know Yuanxiao and I too!"


    When he was in Xingshi, Chu muyue knew the elder. When he arrived in Linshi, he didn''t visit the elder all the time. Chu muyue still felt guilty.


    Yuan Xiao heard Chu muyue agreed, and then he laughed, "I''ll tell my grandfather, and I think Xiao Ning will be very happy too!"


    When he invited Chu muyue, he was afraid that Chu muyue would have any other ideas and would refuse. Now he finally agreed and was relieved.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen that girl for a long time Chu muyue thought of the lovely Xiao Ning and nodded, "Hmm! I''ll tell my dad, it should be OK! "


    Yuan Xiao smiles and comforts, "if uncle wants to come, he can come too!"


    In the past, it was because Chu muyue didn''t want to disclose his identity, so he didn''t want to introduce Chu Zhiming to them.


    "Next time, my father hasn''t met the elder yet!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and refused.


    Yuan Xiao also nodded in agreement, "Well! Go again next time you have a chance


    "Next time, muyue, you must go to my house first. My parents and I have heard about your deeds and want to see you very much." Mu Zhi pupil said excitedly.


    Chu Mu Yue some dumb, "my deeds? What''s the story? "


    Mu Zhi Tong pulled his finger and said with a smile, "your superb medical skills, as well as your martial arts, I will tell them that you accept Tan Yu''s challenge. They are very surprised, and they also want to see you!"


    Think of Chu muyue''s fierce, Mu Zhi pupil is can''t help but want to show off in front of their parents.


    Chu Mu Yue is very helpless to help the forehead, looking at Mu Zhi Tong said, "or don''t and they say good, I don''t want to let others to annoy me!"


    "Allah! Don''t worry Mu Zhi Tong patted Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforted him, "I only talk to my parents about this, and my parents won''t talk to others casually!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "that''s good!"


    "Everyone wants to be famous, but you don''t want to be famous!" An Ziyun rolled his eyes to Chu muyue and said helplessly.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "I don''t want to be annoyed. Moreover, in that case, I guess I don''t have any privacy! How can I do my own business! "


    Think of those stars in the future, even go out for a meal, paparazzi will take photos, such things, think about all think big head.


    That''s why she didn''t want to announce her identity so soon.


    Especially when she started a company as a teenager, the news from paparazzi and reporters will be indispensable when such a thing spreads.


    Although Yuanxiao also has a management company, it''s different after all. He is an inheriting family, while she is a self-made company, which has more news mining content than yuanxiao.


    "You''re the only one who hates this, and everyone else wants it! Especially those stars, they have to do something to improve their reputation An Ziyun rolled his eyes to Chu muyue and said.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and shook his head, but he didn''t speak.


    Moreover, when the cosmetics company opened, she could almost announce her identity, and it was not long before now.

 Chapter 958

    Meanwhile, an unexpected guest came to the yuan family.


    An old man in Zhongshan costume came to the old man''s home and was playing chess with him.


    "Lao Zhang, we have known each other for 50 or 60 years. If you have anything to say, just say it!" The elder took a sip of the tea cup and said to the old man in front of him.


    "Well, because of the Xuefeng affair and the family affair now, it makes my head big!"


    In front of him, Lao Zhang is Zhang Zihan''s grandfather, Mu Xuefeng and Mu Xueqing''s grandfather.


    The elder sighed deeply and said, "this child is too arrogant to do such a thing!"


    "Do you really believe it''s true?" Mr. Zhang looked up at the elder and asked meaningfully.


    The elder laughed and said, "what if I don''t believe you?"


    Mr. Zhang sighed again, as if he was ten years old. "I don''t know who this child has offended. He has made such a big noise! I''ve been charged with such a crime


    "Lao Zhang, in fact, you also think that this charge is inexplicable. If there is no real evidence, there is no monitoring content, it may be false, but there is monitoring content!" The elder interrupted Zhang''s next words and shook his head.


    Mr. Zhang frowned, looked a little ugly and said, "don''t you have any way?"


    "That child, I can''t help it. It''s from the central government!" Said the elder, shaking his head.


    Zhang asked anxiously, "don''t you know someone up there?"


    "Forget it. You''d better give up Xuefeng and teach him a lesson." The elder waved his hand and lowered his head. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. "What''s more, he shouldn''t do it to Yuanxiao''s life-saving benefactor. I have told you that Chu muyue is Yuanxiao''s life-saving benefactor and also my Yuanjia''s life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for her, Yuanxiao might still be in a wheelchair now!"


    At the end of the day, the elder''s tone was a bit harsh and cold.


    Mr. Zhang was slightly stunned, looked at the elder and asked, "Lao yuan, if you say something that may make you feel bad, are you also involved in this matter?"


    The elder looked up at Mr. Zhang, shook his head and said, "I don''t have one, but I don''t know if Xiao''er has one."


    "Can''t you talk about him?" Zhang Lao''s face was a little angry, but he still asked.


    The elder shook his head and sighed, "it''s you who have done this too much, and don''t treat Chu muyue as a soft persimmon!"


    Hearing the meaningful words of the elder, Mr. Zhang was stunned, with a thump in his heart. What''s the matter? Is this the hand that Chu Mu Yue moves?


    Mr. Zhang bowed his head and pondered for a moment. A light of surprise flashed in his eyes. He looked anxiously at the elder, "Lao yuan!"


    The elder waved his hand and said, "muyue will come to me for dinner on Friday. I''ll ask for you then." Then he shook his head regretfully. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them solve the problems they have caused in the future."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak. He looked down and thought. His eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    On Friday, Chu muyue will come here, so he wants to see Chu muyue, who is so sacred that even a big group like Zhang Jia can''t fight against him!


    "Well, I''ll go back first!"

 Chapter 959

    It''s the end of October now, and everyone feels as if the summer vacation hasn''t been long.


    However, Yu Chengwei came to the class with the news, "there will be seven kinds of examinations soon, and the mid-term exam will be held from next Tuesday to Friday!"


    "Ah, ah


    Hearing the news released by Yu Chengwei, everyone screamed. Many students clapped their hands on the table and yelled.


    "The mid-term exam is coming so soon. How time flies!" Yan Yu body side sits, a hand puts on Chu Mu Yue''s desk.


    "Yes Chu muyue also nodded and said with a smile, "this proves that half a semester has passed!"


    Yan Yu looked at Chu muyue, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao with a smile and said, "I don''t know who will get the first place in the exam, you three!"


    Wu Hongjun looked at each other and showed a smile.


    Yuan Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "just try your best!"


    "Well, just try your best! Give full play to your strength Wu Hongjun also nodded, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. He still thought that it was better than Chu muyue.


    Chumuyue also said with a smile, "we''re not the only one who won the first place here. There are other people. Just do your best!"


    Yan Yu is cut a, "modest!"


    At this time, Yu Chengwei called Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, come out!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, Mu Zhi Tong and others are all puzzled to see one eye of her, in the eye takes the look of a few cent inquiry, "call you to do what?"


    "I don''t think it''s troubling you, is it?" It seems that with the reason of Qian Meiyan, an Ziyun is worried.


    Chu Mu Yue also the slightest doubt shook his head, but also give people a comfort look.


    Mr. Yu Chengwei is a good teacher. He should not be that kind of person.


    Then he got up and left the classroom with Yu Chengwei.


    Yu Chengwei took Chu muyue to the corner of the corridor and said, "Chu muyue, you don''t need to read traditional Chinese medicine books during this period. Do well in the mid-term exam!"


    Every day I see Chu muyue reading medical books, which makes Yu Chengwei worried about Chu muyue''s academic performance.


    Hearing Yu Chengwei''s advice, Chu muyue was clear and nodded with a smile, "teacher, I know that I will have my own discretion!"


    She is still thinking, Yu Chengwei asked her to come out for what thing, originally is concerned about her achievements!


    "High school is still to be based on academic performance, Chinese medicine is just your interest, or focus on learning!" Yu Chengwei reminds Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and understood why Yu Chengwei was worried about his achievements.


    She not only cares about herself, but also thinks that she must spend a lot of time on traditional Chinese medicine, so her medical skills are very high.


    However, the time spent on traditional Chinese medicine is so much that I''m afraid I can''t take care of my academic performance. Yu Chengwei is still worried about Chu muyue.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Chu muyue gives Yu Chengwei a word of comfort.


    Yu Chengwei nodded and waved his hand, "OK, you go back first and read more texts. You can come to me if you have any questions!"


    After all, his illness was cured by Chu muyue, which saved him so much pain, so he wanted to help her more.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and turned back to his classroom.

 Chapter 960

    When Chu muyue returned to the classroom, he was surrounded by the crowd.


    "Moyue, what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. The teacher thinks I''ve been reading medical books. Let me read more textbooks and study and review more carefully, so that my grades won''t fall down!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, people were slightly relieved.


    Mu Zhi Tong takes back his puckered buttocks, pats his chest and says, "I thought I was looking for you for something!"


    "Why are you so nervous? Teacher Yu has a good character!" Chu muyue comforts people with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong holds his chin with one hand and says with his mouth bulging, "it''s really good to be old at this person, but sometimes it''s hard for anyone to hold a fire!"


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, "or a good book, next week will test, test is not good!"


    "Alas! I hate reading books Mu Zhi Tong sighed and knocked his chin, "when I''m a sophomore in high school, I will choose science! So you don''t have to recite! "


    Yan Yu very unkind splash cold water, "the biology of science also wants endorsement!"


    "It''s better than liberal arts to recite politics, geography and history." Mu Zhi pupil rolled white eyes, naturally said.


    Chu Mu Yue, however, laughs. He looks down and continues to read medical books. He thinks that today is Thanksgiving, and it''s also the day for the restaurant to increase its membership card sales.


    This time, 100 silver and 20 Gold members have been added.


    Duan Tianyu also brought those rich second-generation people who were wandering with him to the medicated food restaurant for dinner.


    Since knowing that the medicated restaurant belongs to Chu muyue, Duan Tianyu often brings people to ask the rich second generation to pay.


    And LingHong''s relationship is getting better and better, just like the iron brothers.


    "Brother Ling, have you arranged a box for me? I''m bringing my brother to join us!" When Duan Tianyu came, Ling Hong won, which naturally surprised many rich people present.


    Unexpectedly, even Duan Tianyu came here. What''s his name LingHong just now? Brother Ling?


    As the largest minority in Jiangnan Province, Duan Tianyu is almost unknown. Even if Duan Tianyu doesn''t know them, they have to know him!


    "Duan Shao, don''t worry. I''ve been ready for you for a long time. You just need to call me!" Ling Hong said with a smile, "it''s in the original box on the third floor!"


    "Good!" Duan Tianyu nodded and said to the people below, "welcome to the medicated food restaurant and become a member of the medicated food restaurant. In the future, this medicated food restaurant is covered by Duan Tianyu. Who dares to trouble the medicated food restaurant is to fight Duan Tianyu!"


    "Hiss!" All of them could not help but take a breath of air.


    "Yes, Duan Shao!"


    "Duan Shao, don''t worry. How can we embarrass the restaurant?"


    "Yes, yes! We all like the food in the medicated restaurant, and the medicated wine is even better. We don''t want to close such a good restaurant! "


    Everyone is you a word I a language of flattery said.


    "Good!" Duan Tianyu nodded with satisfaction. He knew the purpose of these people, but he didn''t break it. He waved to a group of people behind him.


    Ling Hongxian sent Duan Tianyu to the third floor for dinner, but the people below didn''t dare to have any complaints. Instead, they felt proud.


    Although Duan Tianyu can''t represent his father, Duan Wenhao, he can''t offend others.

 Chapter 961

    After selling membership cards, the restaurant made nearly 100 million yuan, and sold some medicinal liquor to make up 100 million yuan. Then it transferred it to Qin Shaoyang and asked him to use the funds on hand to buy runyao real estate company.


    Under the current situation, the Mu family has to sell if they don''t want to, especially the real estate company managed by Mu Xuefeng, which is definitely on the top of the wave.


    Other people also want to buy it. However, there is some trouble with muxuefeng. People who don''t know the truth think it is muxuefeng''s treason, so they dare not buy the real estate company. They are afraid that they will be involved.


    So, even if Mujia wants to sell, no one wants to buy. Others just want to buy other Mujia companies.


    Qin Shaoyang took advantage of the noon break time to call Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, runyao real estate company has acquired successfully!"


    "Well! How much did it cost? " Chu Mu Yue''s corner of mouth peeped out a smile to ask a way.


    Qin Shaoyang said with an excited smile, "ha ha, this time it only cost 150 million to get it done!"


    "So little?" Chu Mu Yue some surprised ask a way.


    "Yes! Although it''s a loss business for the Mu family, I can''t bear that the runyao real estate company is managed by Mu Xuefeng. Other people are afraid that if they buy it, they will be targeted by the state! " Qin Shaoyang explained with a smile, "the accusation of Mu Xuefeng is troublesome, if other accusations are OK!"


    "Well, it''s true that nowadays people are more likely to do less than one thing!" Chu muyue also nodded in agreement, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of joy.


    "Yes Qin Shaoyang nodded with a smile and said, "so, even if the children of the Mu family want to sell the company, no one is willing to buy it!"


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, "how did they make a price?"


    "I originally reported 100 million, but they reported 500 million. After a long time, they reported 200 million. I don''t want to, 150 million. If I don''t want to, I''ll leave!" Qin Shaoyang felt happy when he thought about it. "The next day they called. It was only 150 million. I just signed a contract with them. From now on, runyao real estate company is ours!"


    I was threatened by muxuefeng before, and it turned out that he was the one who threatened the Mu family.


    Xia Na is also more determined that Qin Shaoyang follows Chu muyue. She believes that as long as she follows her, she will be able to make a brilliant world.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, the next thing will be a little busy, sort out the real estate owned by runyao real estate company, I want to see if there is anything I don''t need!"


    The soul came from the future, and he knew something about the future development. Therefore, he was able to conclude that he would sell some unwanted areas.


    "OK, I''ll sort it out right away!" Qin Shaoyang listened and nodded.


    Although it''s not clear why Chu muyue is so sure that the area she chooses can make money, it''s also possible that Chu muyue and that Duan Shao may have some internal information.


    "What about the security company?" Chu muyue asked Qin Shaoyang with concern.


    Qin Shaoyang reported the company''s affairs to Chu muyue one by one, "those security personnel who have been treated by Miss Chu have started training, while those new people who have injuries are responsible for the security of the periphery, and those who have no injuries have also been trained!"

 Chapter 962

    On Friday afternoon, Chu muyue had already called Xiao Junyan to ask him not to pick him up.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not agree. He must come to pick her up and send her in person.


    Chu muyue had no choice but to go to the old place first.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I can go by Yuanxiao''s car!" Chu muyue goes to Xiao Junyan and says.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and helped Chu muyue take down the schoolbag on his shoulder, "I want to send you!"


    Chu Mu Yue opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refuse, "well, after you send me, go home and have dinner with my father!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, then looked up at Chu muyue, took her to the side of the co driver''s seat and opened the door.


    Chu muyue will be sent to the co driver''s seat, turning around is to see Yuanxiao''s car appear in the side of the SUV.


    Yuanxiao wants to get out of the car window and look at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao is really a good elder martial brother. He picks up younger martial sister from school every week!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at yuanxiao, but he didn''t say anything. He went to his driver''s seat, opened the window and said, "lead the way ahead!"


    Yuanxiao waved to the driver, let him lead the way, and then rolled up the window.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look outside, and then looked at Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t come to pick me up at night!"


    "I''ll pick you up!" Xiao Junyan turned his head, his dark eyes shining with a firm and irresistible light.


    Chu muyue helplessly touched his nose and shrugged, "OK!"


    Sometimes, for Xiao Junyan''s obstinacy, Chu muyue also has some helplessness, but it is only for her, but all she does is good for her.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, the matter of Zhang Jia will be suspended after today!"


    Chu muyue has long heard about Master Zhang''s request for the Shangyuan family.


    Whether it''s for Yuanxiao Yuanjia or the original plan, Chu muyue plans to temporarily stop the action against Zhang Jia.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains, "the yuan family and Zhang Jia have some connections. There are many cooperation projects, so I don''t want to implicate them and make them lose too much!"


    Hearing this explanation, Xiao Junyan''s deep and dark eyes were even darker, but he nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t think Chu muyue let him do it because he likes yuanxiao.


    As long as Chu muyue asked him to do it, he would do it one by one, and would not let her down.


    Chu Mu Yue is aware of Xiao Junyan on the body of the breath of the moment change, turn to smile at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head and answers normally.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at Xiao Jun Yan and asks, "do you think I help Yuan Xiao too much?"


    "I believe you!" Xiao Junyan only says four words, but it represents everything.


    "You''re the only one who believes everything!" Chu Mu Yue chuckled, "however, if you don''t even have this trust, I won''t like you!"


    Xiao Junyan sexy thin lips slightly up, showing a simple smile.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t have a long explanation, this sentence proved to be an explanation in thousands of words.


    "After you go back, have dinner with Dad, eat more, not less!" Chu Mu Yue concerns to Xiao Jun Yan to instruct.


    This is also learned from ye Tianming''s mouth that Xiao Junyan usually eats very little, so only when he is with her and eats what she makes can he eat more.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 963

    Chu muyue came to the old man''s villa. After Xiao Junyan sent him, he drove away.


    Yuan Xiaoxiao looks at the back of the car and turns to Chu muyue. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Your elder martial brother Xiao really doesn''t trust you!"


    Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes to Yuan Xiao and said, "go in quickly!"


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao gently smile, with Chu muyue into the villa.


    The villas yuan family lived in are in a rich villa area. The villas inside are all courtyard by courtyard. It''s a little far away, but they are relatively independent. The construction and decoration are gorgeous, but the surrounding scenery is indispensable.


    "Pretty sister, here you are at last!" Yuan Ning a see Chu Mu Yue into the villa, is excited to rush up, "grandfather said you will come today, I also worry you won''t come!"


    Chu Mu Yue laughed, touched yuan Ning''s head and said, "Xiao Ning wants me to come, how can I not come? If you don''t give anyone face, you can''t give Xiao Ning your face! "


    Yuan Ning hears Chu muyue''s words, and her little face smiles.


    The elder stood up from the sofa with a smile and said, "muyue, you are here at last. I thought you were not coming!"


    "Don''t I come here, elder? I have to go to school! " Chu muyue laughed and explained to himself, "besides, I''m also with yuanxiao. Yuanxiao comes, and I''ll come naturally!"


    "You girl!" The elder laughed and waved to Chu muyue, "come and sit down. You''ve been in Linshi for so long, but you haven''t come to my old man once. Do you dislike my old man?"


    "How?" Chu muyue smiles, holding yuan Ning''s hand, comes to the sofa and sits down.


    After Yuanxiao ordered people to bring tea, he also came to the sofa and sat down. "Muyue is very busy. He is not like your old man. He has nothing to do every day. He walks birds and plays chess at home."


    As soon as the elder heard that his grandson had taken down his own platform, some of them blew their beard and glared, "what''s wrong with walking birds and playing chess? That''s the same thing


    "Yes, yes Yuanxiao nodded, "however, muyue is also very busy. You don''t know that muyue is still busy with the company''s affairs, and you have to take out a day to see a doctor, which is busier than me!"


    The elder sighed, looked at Chu muyue and said, "muyue, you are busy every day and don''t let yourself rest. Although young people have to work hard, they still have to rest!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, for the elder''s concern, heart a warm current flow, "fortunately, there is no time to go out to play, usually rest time is still there!"


    She is now completely in the state of shaking hands. She just gives the main development direction to Qin Shaoyang and let them work hard, so she doesn''t have so many things.


    "Young people are not the same. We used to be the same as you. However, we didn''t achieve as much as you. At a young age, we already had several companies!" The elder laughed and said.


    Chu muyue touched his nose with a little chat, "elder, you are too modest. I just caught up with the era of development. Moreover, without your financial help, I would not have achieved so soon!"


    "That''s what you deserve. Grandfather spent so much money for me, but it''s still not as effective as you!" Yuan Xiao laughed and said gratefully.


    "Yes The elder nodded gently and said with approval, "it seems that thanks to..."


    "Ding Dong..."

 Chapter 964

    "It seems that thanks to..."


    "Ding Dong..."


    Before the elder''s words were finished, there was a doorbell.


    "Who is it?" Yuan Xiao frowned. Who can come at this time?


    The nanny heard the doorbell and hurried to open the door.


    After a while, there was a burst of hearty laughter, "Lao yuan, I heard that Yuanxiao came back from school. I''ve come to have dinner!"


    Hearing this old voice, Yuan Xiao and Yuan Xiao''s looks changed, and Yuan Xiao''s face flashed a touch of anger.


    Chu muyue didn''t know the owner of the voice, and he didn''t hear it, so he didn''t speak.


    Yuan Ning raised her head and looked at the people who came in. She stood up in surprise and said, "grandfather Zhang, why are you here?"


    "Lao Zhang, why are you here?" The elder is no one else. It''s Mr. Zhang Zihan''s grandfather.


    Seeing the elder, Mr. Zhang showed a smile on his face and said with a thick face, "no, Zihan and Yuanxiao have come back from the holiday, so they bring Zihan to have dinner. I don''t know if they are welcome!"


    When Chu muyue hears the word "Zihan", he thinks of Yuanning''s grandfather Zhang. Before he looks at him, he has guessed that it might be Zhang Zihan''s grandfather, Mu Xuefeng''s grandfather and Mu Xueqing''s grandfather, Mr. Zhang.


    The elder looked at Chu muyue awkwardly. He didn''t expect that Lao Zhang would come to him today.


    Chu Mu Yue raises Mou, some embarrassed facial expression to go up yuan old, but is a tiny smile.


    She was able to see that the old man Zhang should have come uninvited instead of being invited by the elders.


    Otherwise, Yuan Xiao''s face will not show anger, and Yuan Lao''s face will not show surprise.


    It''s just that I don''t know where this old man knows about it.


    When Mr. Zhang visited the elder last time, he learned that Chu muyue would come to the elder today.


    The elder also promised Mr. Zhang that he would talk to Chu muyue about Zhang Jia.


    However, Mr. Zhang was not at ease, so he brought his own granddaughter, the culprit, to make amends for Chu muyue, hoping that she would forgive him.


    Master Zhang calculated that Chu muyue had to give the elder a face. In front of the elder, he could not give them a little face, or he would not give the elder face.


    Although Master Zhang''s calculation is good, he doesn''t know that in Chu muyue''s heart, Zhang''s solution has already been predestined.


    And sometimes, if you are smart, you will be misled by it, which will do harm to Zhang Jia.


    Master Zhang wants to calculate Chu muyue and yuan family, then they have already fallen.


    Seeing the gentle smile on her face, the elder knew that she didn''t care. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Sit down. It''s not time for dinner. We''re still having tea and chatting!"


    Although the elder''s face is with a smile, but the heart is a little angry.


    He also thought about it. Maybe he talked to Mr. Zhang a few days ago about Chu muyue coming back to him on Friday and talking for him at that time.


    However, the old man didn''t listen to him. Instead, he came by himself, which made him very unhappy.


    I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve even come to calculate him. This makes the elder''s attitude towards Mr. Zhang cold.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll have a cup of tea and have a chat, too!" Mr. Zhang sat on the sofa without any strangers.

 Chapter 965

    Looking at Chu muyue, Mr. Zhang pretended not to know him and asked, "Lao yuan, whose girl is this? She looks so beautiful!"


    Zhang Zihan, who accompanied him, kept his head down and stood behind him.


    She was dragged by her grandfather. Today, she should make an apology to Chu muyue, or she will not recognize her granddaughter.


    There is no way. Zhang Zihan can only follow him. It''s rare to come here. He didn''t look up to see yuanxiao. He kept his head down all the time.


    But hear Zhang Laozi praise Chu muyue, in the heart was mentioned how angry!


    But no matter how dissatisfied and angry she was, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yuan Xiao heart a burst of sneer, grab in front of the introduction of the elder, did not say other identity, "her name is Chu muyue, is a classmate of mine!"


    He would like to see how this old man can be bold enough to say other things.


    "Yes, I''m just a classmate of yuanxiao. I''ve come here to discuss and study!" Chumuyue is also a smile, light said.


    Chu Mu Yue looks and listens to Zhang old son as if is very familiar to say hello words, in the heart a burst of sneer.


    If Yuan Xiao didn''t tell her, Master Zhang should have investigated her. Maybe she really thought that master Zhang didn''t know her!


    What''s more, Mr. Zhang may have come here for her today.


    The smile on Master Zhang''s face was slightly stiff. He never thought that the person who introduced Chu muyue was Yuan Xiao, not the elder.


    Moreover, Chu muyue even said that she just came to discuss and study with yuanxiao, which made him not know how to say the next words.


    After all, sometimes speaking is the same as going down the stairs. How can we talk without topic?


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it? It''s Yuanxiao''s classmate Mr. Zhang laughed awkwardly, nodded his head and said, "I heard that No. 1 middle school in Linshi is a gathering place for talented people and talented women. It''s good for girls to get in!"


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, light said, "where, even if it is no matter how good place, there are some dark, Lin Shi No.1 middle school has been admitted, there are also bought scores into, in fact, it''s nothing!"


    Zhang Zihan is also a student of No.1 Middle School in Linshi, but she didn''t get into the exam, she bought scores instead.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhang, an old fox who has been shopping for a long time, can''t understand the meaning of this, and even Zhang Zihan behind him can understand it.


    After all, what Chu muyue said was her, and she knew her achievements, so she soon associated with her.


    "Chu muyue, you bitch, what are you talking about?" Zhang Zihan only felt a stream of evil fire rushing straight to the top of his head. His slender fingers pointed to Chu muyue''s and yelled angrily.


    Hearing Zhang Zihan''s curse, Mr. Zhang only felt a thump in his heart. He turned his head and glared at Zhang Zihan fiercely. He said, "shut up, you don''t have to talk here!"


    Originally, Mr. Zhang did not want to treat his granddaughter like this.


    However, after investigating Chu muyue, he found that the more he investigated, the more frightened he was. He finally understood why his family came to such an end.


    Although there is no clear investigation of Chu muyue''s life experience, she can''t explain some things.


    In the face of unexplained things to investigate, but no investigation, as if there is a force to stop him, which makes him more frightened.

 Chapter 966

    Yuan Xiao looked up and looked at Zhang Zihan, with a tone of alienation and coldness, "this is the yuan family, not your Zhang family. If you make trouble here, our yuan family is not welcome, please leave!"


    Zhang Zihan is very aggrieved. He is not only scolded by his grandfather, but also expelled by yuanxiao. At the bottom of his heart, he is angry and feels aggrieved.


    Zhang turned his head, looked at yuanxiao, and laughed, "Xiao''er, Zihan is just a slip of the tongue, don''t be the same as her!"


    "Grandfather Zhang! I call you grandfather! Before you take care of me, I Yuanxiao remember, but... "Yuanxiao turned his cold and dark eyes, said words, it is as if with a bone cold in general," does not mean that our yuan family has become your Zhangjia, want to make trouble here to make trouble! "


    The smile on Mr. Zhang''s face was a little stiff and gradually turned into shock.


    He seems to have never thought that Yuanxiao would treat him so coldly one day, and he would not give him the face of an old man at all.


    The old man was sitting in the sofa with a teacup, but he didn''t say anything. He left Yuanxiao to deal with Mr. Zhang''s affairs.


    To tell you the truth, he was very angry about Mr. Zhang''s coming uninvited today.


    He regarded him as an old friend, but he calculated him at such a time, and he didn''t believe him, which made him feel very cold.


    Fifty or sixty years of friendship, because of one of his actions, is completely broken.


    "Yuanxiao, what do you mean by that?" Zhang old son cold next face, a pair of old eyes dead stare at Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao''s body leans to the back of the sofa, puts one hand on the back of the sofa, and his face is cold. He mercilessly tells us the purpose of Mr. Zhang''s coming.


    "What do I say, Mr. Zhang? We Ming people don''t talk in secret. You should have investigated Chu muyue and know what she looks like! I don''t know how you know that muyue will come to my house today, but you don''t come here to eat, you come to see her! "


    The anger on Mr. Zhang''s face turned to embarrassment, and then to anger again.


    He did not expect, Yuan Xiao unexpectedly in front of Chu muyue''s face, his intention said so clearly, really is a little face did not give him!


    Zhang Zihan listened to Yuan Xiao''s words, but he felt cold all over. His eyes looked at him as if he was looking at death.


    "Lao yuan!" Mr. Zhang just felt that his whole face could not hang. He turned his head and looked at the old man who had never spoken. At this time, he seemed to be unaware of his identity change.


    Mr. Zhang wants the elder to teach Yuan Xiao a lesson.


    However, at this time, the elder ignored Mr. Zhang, bowed his head, blew the tea in his cup, and sipped it gently.


    Seeing the elder''s action and attitude, Mr. Zhang was stunned. He felt that something was wrong.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang found that something was wrong. What a mistake it was to come.


    After understanding everything, Mr. Zhang''s whole face was suddenly pale, and his body seemed to be twenty years old.


    The elder''s attitude made Mr. Zhang understand that he was very dissatisfied with his uninvited behavior today.

 Chapter 967

    "Don''t call me grandfather, Mr. Zhang. Now I''m in charge of the yuan family, and I''m in charge of the yuan family''s industry." The corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth is filled with a sneer of sarcasm, which reminds Mr. Zhang kindly.


    Although Mr. Zhang was a little flustered and worried, he really gritted his teeth when he heard Yuan Xiao''s words.


    No matter what, he is also an elder. This boy even talks to him like this. Is he not giving him face.


    "Good, very good. Lao yuan really has a good grandson. I can''t match him!" Mr. Zhang sneered and stared at Chu muyue. "Chu muyue, how can you let us go?"


    Chu Mu Yue sent out a low smile and raised his eyes slowly. Although he said this to master Zhang, his eyes fell on Zhang Zihan. "Master Zhang, if you want to let go, I want you Zhang to let go of our Chu family!"


    It''s just a pause. It''s a direct name call, isn''t it? Zhang Zihan


    Zhang Zihan body back a step, eyes wide, shocked looking at Chu muyue.


    How did she know that? How does she know she did it?


    "No, it''s not me. I don''t have it. It''s Mu Xueqing. She did it. She didn''t want to see you. That''s why she did it!" Zhang Zihan shakes his head and puts all the responsibility on Mu Xueqing.


    Chu Mu Yue heart a sneer, whether it is Zhang Zihan or Mu Xueqing, are a nest of snakes and mice, collusion, she will not let go.


    "I don''t care who did it, but it''s you Zhang family who won''t let us go. Master Zhang, should you give me an explanation?" Chu muyue talks leisurely, but his words are so chilling.


    The muscles on Mr. Zhang''s face trembled and puffed.


    He has lived for 70 or 80 years. He didn''t know that Chu muyue, such a girl with hair, had such a strong argument.


    "That''s Zihan and Xueqing. They are young and don''t understand. You need to pay for them. I can pay for them!" Mr. Zhang took a few breaths and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, pay me? Well, what I like most is that if you destroy my Chu family, I will destroy your zhangjiamu family. As long as you are the participants, you will be buried together! " Chu muyue''s eyes are cold, and his words are even colder, which makes people feel cold in their heart unconsciously.


    Zhang Zihan, who has hardly experienced any big waves, is cool all over, and his body trembles slightly.


    Zhang is staring at the eyes, the crutches in the hands of hard hit in the desktop, "girl film to speak not too arrogant!"


    "Ha ha ha, since Mr. Zhang thinks what I said is arrogant, why come to Zhangjia? Don''t you know that I came here today to make amends? As a person who apologizes, he should have that self-conscious identity! " Chumuyue chuckles and taunts to remind Mr. Zhang, "don''t make friends with other people''s relationship. I''m not familiar with you!"


    In a word, cutting off the relationship between Mr. Zhang and the yuan family is also a clear way to tell him that it is impossible for you to let the yuan family speak for you and let me forgive you!


    Mr. Zhang is so angry that his teeth itch. He has been in office for decades, but he has no fight back against this teenage girl.


    People have made it so clear. Can he have the cheek to ask for the yuan family again?


    Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. The love hidden in his eyes slowly emerges, but he soon presses it down again.


    He knows that she belongs to Xiao Junyan, such a girl, only Xiao Junyan is worthy of her!

 Chapter 968

    Zhang Zihan is not so scrupulous about face as master Zhang, pointing to Chu muyue and yelling, "Why are you? Don''t you dare to be so arrogant because the yuan family helps you? "


    Chu muyue smiles and turns to look at yuanxiao, with a funny smile on his mouth. "Well, yes, I rely on the yuans to fight against your zhangjias, so please Yuanxiao and let him let you zhangjias go!"


    Yuanxiao receives Chu muyue''s eyes. He knows the meaning of her words. Now it''s time to make a clear relationship with Zhang Jia.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for muyue who was my Savior, I wouldn''t have told you zhangjiadong!" Yuan Xiao smiles and looks at Zhang Zihan.


    Zhang Zihan heard Yuan Xiao''s words, more angry.


    What''s the relationship between them and Yuanxiao? What''s the relationship between Chu muyue and Yuanxiao? How long have they known each other!


    "Yuanxiao, how can you help this bitch talk?" Zhang Zihan angrily pointed to Chu muyue, "the old people of our two families are good friends for decades, and we grew up together. Are you worth fighting Zhang Jia for her?"


    Yuan Xiao nodded and looked at Zhang Zihan coldly, saying that two angry people were not worth their lives, "it''s worth it!"


    Zhang Zihan was absolutely angry with these two words. He could really speak for that bitch.


    "Yuanxiao, you... How can you be so unkind! In the past, when your legs were disabled, my grandfather looked at you pitifully, and I also like you. Let our two families make an engagement. Now that your legs are good, do you want to bite the hand that feeds you? " Zhang Zihan questions Yuanxiao angrily.


    Mr. Zhang is worried about face and doesn''t speak. He always lets Zhang Zihan talk there. When he hears her question, he is also angry and looks at Yuanxiao coldly.


    Yuanxiao is smiling, very cold smile, looking at the old man ironically, "old man Zhang, do you think I''m ungrateful, vengeful?"


    "Isn''t it?" Old man Zhang was sarcastic.


    Yuan Xiao''s slender fingers gently knocked on the table. "It seems that some people are not willing to speak well, but want to pull down their face. In this case, I won''t worry about it! Mr. Zhang, don''t you want to get the property of our yuan family by such arrangement? "


    Mr. Zhang was stunned. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face, but it was gone soon. He was not red and gasped and said, "if you want to think like this, I can''t say anything!"


    Chumuyue heart sneer repeatedly, sure enough people old, this face is also more and more thick.


    "Since you don''t want to admit it, I can''t help it. Chu muyue is my life-saving benefactor. I can''t be ungrateful to her. I can only be kind to you." Yuan Xiao put up his two fingers and said, "of course, if you want to solve this problem, let me let you yuan family go. You can, but you need to agree to two conditions!"


    Mr. Zhang was stunned and frowned, "what''s the condition?"


    "The first condition is to transfer Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing to other schools! Besides, you can''t bother me any more with my engagement with Zhang Zihan! " Yuan Xiao said coldly.


    After hearing Yuan Xiao''s first request, Zhang Zihan cried out crazily, "I won''t agree!" without waiting for Master Zhang to answer


    How could she get her grandfather to agree to this request! She won''t agree to die!

 Chapter 969

    Yuan Xiao did not look at Zhang Zihan, but at Master Zhang, "Master Zhang, you can do it!"


    Mr. Zhang held his crutch tightly. "What''s the second condition?"


    "Grandfather!" Zhang Zihan didn''t get Mr. Zhang''s objection. He immediately called out anxiously.


    "Shut up, you don''t have a voice here!" Mr. Zhang is very disappointed with his granddaughter. If it wasn''t for his granddaughter, how could they be like this.


    Yuan Xiao a smile, coldly said, "the second condition, that is to remove our yuan family and your Zhangjia company all cooperation!"


    After so many twists and turns, the ultimate goal is what Yuanxiao wants to say.


    Mr. Zhang stood up from the sofa and glared at yuanxiao. "What do you mean by that?"


    He never thought that Yuanxiao would propose such a condition to terminate all cooperation, which would cause great economic losses to both Yuanjia and Zhangjia.


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s condition, the elder was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yuan Xiao with some surprise in his eyes.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with Mr. Zhang, he never thought to remove all the cooperation with Zhang.


    "Xiao''er!" Although the elder handed over the yuan family''s affairs to Yuan Xiao, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Yuan Xiao turned his head and looked at the elder and said, "grandfather, I am in charge of the yuan family now, so it''s up to me to decide everything!"


    The elder was stunned, but he could only sigh deeply and didn''t speak any more.


    Mr. Zhang turned his head and looked at Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, do you just want to get rid of me?"


    Yuanxiao, instead of the elder, alienated him and said, "Mr. Zhang, you can''t say that. It should be said that Yuanxiao and the descendants of your family have no relationship! Now you are not in charge of Zhang Jia. You can play chess and tea with my grandfather when you have time. However, your descendants are not allowed to step into my yuan family in the future! "


    Although Yuan Xiao didn''t name her very much, it seemed to be aimed at her in Zhang Zihan''s ears.


    Zhang Zihan''s body was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of anger or grievance. Two lines of clear tears fell on his face. "Yuanxiao, how can you do this?"


    Yuan Xiao coldly looked up at Zhang Zihan, "I have warned you many times, and also warned your grandfather many times! However, you have always ignored my words! This is the end of your fight against muyue! "


    Zhang Zihan shook his head, his voice choked and trembled, "I... I didn''t, yuanxiao, how can you say that to me!"


    "Ha ha, I told you that Chu muyue was my benefactor and life-saving benefactor. Since you said that she was my fiancee, shouldn''t you thank Chu muyue for me? But what about you? What to do from beginning to end? Insulting Chu muyue and doing things that are natural and embarrassing, do you think our yuan family needs this kind of ungrateful daughter-in-law? " Yuan Xiao said every sentence in reason, but also the old man Zhang said a burst of hot face.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect that there were many things he didn''t know, and his heart was cold.


    "Good! I promise Mr. Zhang is no longer stubborn.


    He only felt that if this continued, his old face would be lost by this granddaughter.


    "Grandfather!" Zhang Zihan turned his head and yelled at him in surprise, with anger and reluctance in his eyes.

 Chapter 970

    Yuan Xiao looks at Zhang Zihan sarcastically, "Mr. Zhang is Mr. Zhang, but some people don''t know what they have done wrong. Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, even without me, I''m really worried about your company!"


    Mr. Zhang has only one son and one daughter. His son only gave birth to such a daughter as Zhang Zihan. His own daughter gave birth to a son Mu Xuefeng and a daughter Mu Xueqing. However, the son failed to make such a big deal.


    Even if you don''t want to break the cooperation relationship with Yuanjia, it''s like slapping Mr. Zhang in the face one by one.


    Even if the relationship is not lifted this time, it is estimated that it will be lifted slowly in the future, which is not as good as the one-time lifting now.


    Zhang Zihan looked at his grandfather and Yuan Xiao, "grandfather, I don''t want it!"


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "I promise you these two conditions, but you must promise to let them withdraw from today on."


    Yuan Xiao sneered and looked at Mr. Zhang sarcastically. "Mr. Zhang, let''s do the same. I''ll withdraw some of them. You''ll also transfer your granddaughter and granddaughter first. The rest will be withdrawn after I sign the termination contract with you."


    Mr. Zhang was infuriated by Yuan Xiao''s words, and his face turned red, staring at his eyes, "do you mean you don''t believe me?"


    Yuan Xiao shook his finger and said, "it''s business to talk business, not to believe it or not!"


    Although Mr. Zhang was very angry, he was also rational. He gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said, "please!"


    Mr. Zhang stood up slowly with a crutch in his hand. His eyes flashed a touch of anger and unwillingness.


    However, Mr. Zhang is about to leave, but Zhang Zihan is standing in the same place, looking at Yuanxiao with wronged eyes.


    Yuan Xiao ignores Zhang Zihan''s eyes and reminds him, "Mr. Zhang, please take your granddaughter with you!"


    Mr. Zhang, who had been walking forward, heard Yuan Xiao''s words and stepped slightly. He turned his head and saw that Zhang Zihan was still standing in the same place, motionless. He was so angry that he glared at his eyes.


    Mr. Zhang only hated his descendants for their failure. He was envious and jealous of the elder in his heart.


    Although Yuanxiao''s legs were disabled before, at least he is striving for success. Looking at the yuan family''s achievements now, they can only eat their old money. Even his son is eating his old money.


    "Not yet!" Zhang old son hates the iron does not become the steel toward Zhang Zihan a burst of rage.


    Zhang Zihan is aggrieved and obstinate to call to Zhang Laozi, "grandfather! I''m not going


    The elder looked up at Zhang Zihan and then at him. He sighed helplessly. He only felt sorry for Zhang Zihan. It seems that Zhang has accomplished nothing since then.


    Zhang only felt his face was hot and hot. He slapped Zhang Zihan in the face and said, "come back with me now! Otherwise, you will not be Zhang''s person any more


    Zhang Zihan widens her eyes and stares at Mr. Zhang. She can''t believe that her grandfather would slap her.


    Let his grandfather pull her arm, toward the villa outside.


    Chumuyue and Yuanxiao they just sit in the sofa, indifferent to watch the good play.

 Chapter 971

    Seeing off Zhang Jia, Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Chu muyue with guilt, "sorry, I don''t know they will come suddenly today!"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can see that they came uninvited."


    There was a touch of regret on the elder''s face, and he sighed deeply, "I didn''t expect that Zhangjia has become like this!"


    "People will become, especially those with money!" But Chu Mu Yue''s tone is very indifferent.


    She is no exception. Her character before and after rebirth has changed dramatically?


    If it wasn''t for Dongfang Sheng, she would be the coward who was bullied by the relatives of Chu family!


    If not for this rebirth, she will not have the opportunity to change her destiny and make her life better!


    "Yes The elder nodded with emotion.


    Yuan Xiao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "anyway, I''ve finally solved my trouble this time!"


    Hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, the elder looked up at him, "Xiao''er, although I understand what you mean and want to have less contact with Zhang Jia, it will be a big trouble for our yuan family to break the cooperation with Zhang Jia!"


    Yuan Xiao smiles and comforts the elder, "grandfather, don''t worry. I''ve been ready for a long time. As long as the contract with Zhang Jia is terminated, I''ll cooperate with the new company!"


    In fact, he has already asked his staff to look for other companies they can cooperate with.


    The company they want is not cheap, but integrity. The cooperation with Zhang is also because of Mr. Zhang.


    After Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan offended Chu muyue, Yuan Xiao already knew that there would be such a day, so he had already let his hands handle this matter.


    If you cooperate with other companies without authorization, you will have to pay liquidated damages, which is not a small amount. The contract signed with Mr. Zhang now has no such worries, which is what Yuanxiao wants.


    I have to say that Mr. Zhang didn''t come to apologize today, but sent it to yuanxiao.


    The elder heard Yuan Xiao''s words and was stunned. Then he shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t expect that you were so fast!"


    Yuan Xiao sneered and said, "in fact, grandfather, it''s not nice to say that after Master Zhang''s son, I will definitely terminate the cooperation with Zhang Jia! Since there is a chance this time, it will be lifted as soon as possible! And you don''t have to pay liquidated damages! "


    Looking at yuanxiao, the elder asserted that he could only shake his head helplessly and sighed, "anyway, the yuan family''s affairs are all handled by you, and I don''t care!"


    Yuan Xiao confident smile, nodded to comfort the elder, "grandfather, you can rest assured, yuan family in my hands, will not lose money, but to make money!"


    "Ha ha..." the elder laughed. "Of course, I believe that you and muyue are two talented businessmen. They must cooperate more in the future!"


    Chu muyue also laughed and said, "elder, don''t worry, if you need cooperation, we will cooperate! What''s more, we will cooperate soon! "


    "Oh? What kind of cooperation? " When the elder heard Chu muyue''s words, he was stunned and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at the elders and explained, "the skin care products produced by my dream cosmetics company will be built by the end of the year. At the beginning of next year, I will let the skin care products flow to the market, and your shopping mall will give me a seat!"

 Chapter 972

    For Chu muyue has established a dream cosmetics company, the elder and Yuanxiao are naturally clear.


    But now the factory of dream cosmetics company is still under construction, so the elders didn''t care.


    Just did not expect, Chu muyue''s speed will be so fast, early next year will be able to flow to the market.


    "Well, you can discuss it with Xiao''er!" The elder nodded and said with a smile, "you are a doctor with excellent Chinese medicine skills. I believe the skin care products you have developed are also good!"


    The medicated food restaurant is the best example. Chu muyue cooks the medicated food with the traditional Chinese medicine of traditional Chinese medicine, which is good in taste and effect.


    Moreover, Chu muyue also cured Yuanxiao''s legs, but even the international doctors can''t cure it! She was cured.


    Therefore, the elder believed that the skin care products developed by Chu muyue must be the best!


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll let people arrange this!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s still early. What''s the matter? It''s Chinese New Year at that time!" Chu Mu Yue laughed and comforted to say.


    "Nothing!" Yuan Xiao smiles and shakes his head, "I have to let the people below prepare an advertisement for you, and I can help you promote it!"


    Chumuyue heard Yuanxiao said advertising, immediately eyes is a bright, looking at yuanxiao, said, "I remember you still have entertainment company?"


    Yuan Xiao nodded, "is there an entertainment company, how? Do you want stars to speak for you? "


    Chu muyue touched his chin and said, "there will be a kind of high-end skin care product in me. In fact, it can also be called medicine!"


    "What is it?" Listen to Chu Mu Yue so some ambiguous words, let Yuan Xiao some curiosity, asked.


    "Well, this is a kind of medicine that can remove scars. No matter how big a scar is, after using this skin care product, it can remove scars as soon as a week or as slowly as a month!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll help you to find out if there are any stars with scars on them. The famous ones are the best, aren''t they?" Yuan Xiao smiles and understands Chu muyue''s purpose.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, and Yuan Xiao looked at each other, are smiling, "well, star this piece, I really don''t know! So it''s up to you! "


    She can also find it, but it will cost much less than let Yuanxiao find it.


    Sometimes that''s how money is saved.


    She has a lot of money now, but she can''t use it very much. After all, the construction site still needs to be built, and all kinds of expenses are paid every day.


    It can be said that the only one that can make money now is the medicated food restaurant. The income of the two medicated food restaurants is very difficult to support the construction of that site.


    "OK, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Yuan Xiao nodded and kept the matter in mind. "However, how much do you need for this medicine bottle?"


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "now the price is 50 million boxes, well, one box only has 100 ml!"


    "Poof!" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s offer, immediately let is drinking tea yuan old general mouth of tea to spray out.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Yuan Ning is looking at the elder to spurt saliva unexpectedly, hurriedly concern of ask.


    The elder patted his chest, coughed and tried to calm down.


    He was shocked by Chu muyue''s price, 500000 yuan, 100 ml!

 Chapter 973

    "Girl The elder turned to look at Chu muyue and asked, "are you sure you want to sell it so expensive?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "well, because this medicine is made by myself, not by dream cosmetics company. Some herbs are expensive, and the configuration is very complicated. It''s easy to fail if it''s not real traditional Chinese medicine!"


    This ointment was configured by Chu muyue in his own space. Now it has been configured. At that time, just give it to Anqing and let the staff fill the container.


    What''s more, she doesn''t plan to let the ointment enter the market too early. She plans to let the ointment be marketed in the hunger market so that it can play a big role.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, the elder suddenly nodded, "so it is!"


    "In fact, don''t worry about not being able to sell it!" Chu Mu Yue cover mouth light smile, very confident say.


    The elder''s eyes widened and said to Chu muyue, "it''s so expensive! Are you sure someone bought it? "


    Chu muyue winked at the elder and reminded him, "have you forgotten my medicated food restaurant? I will sell it in the medicated restaurant after the opening of dream cosmetics company, and only sell it to the members who have silver and gold cards! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, the elder was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    "So, there''s no need to worry about it. I can''t sell it. Besides, I sell it in limited quantity! Besides, I have to study, but I don''t have so much time to configure such things! " Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao was a little sad. "You don''t need to read your Chinese medicine. What else do you read?"


    "Then your yuan family''s assets can make you spend your whole life. Aren''t you also studying?" Chu Mu Yue counter general an army, smile to say.


    Yuanxiao smash it smash it mouth, unexpectedly no words can counterattack Chu muyue.


    "Ha ha..." the elder looked at Chu muyue and yuanxiao, and immediately burst into laughter, "you two are good! It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave and the front wave dying on the beach


    Chumuyue heard some laughing and crying, "elder, you are exaggerating!"


    The elder waved his hand and said with a smile, "the next is your youth''s world! We old guys, it''s time to retire and enjoy our old age! At home with grandchildren, the old man, I ah, will be satisfied


    "Grandfather, are you satisfied now?" Yuan Ning blinked her lovely big eyes and looked at the elder.


    The elder touched yuan Ning''s head and laughed cheerfully, "ha ha, of course I''m satisfied!"


    "But Xiaoning is not satisfied. Xiaoning is hungry!" Yuan Ning puffed her mouth, pointed her hand to her stomach and said wrongly, "listen, my stomach is growling!"


    Sure enough, everyone heard yuan Ning''s little belly rumbling.


    Just now Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang Zihan were making such a fuss here. Yuan Ning didn''t say it. Everyone forgot the time.


    Although it''s only around four or five o''clock now, it''s estimated that children are very noisy during the day. Their food is digested quickly and they are growing up. That''s why they get hungry so quickly.


    "Good, good, eat!" The elder got up with a smile and said, "you can''t starve our baby!"


    "Yes! Xiao Ning''s stomach is the most important. Let''s have dinner first Chumuyue also smiles, takes Yuanning''s hand and walks towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 974

    Stay in Yuan''s home until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Yuan Xiao will Chu muyue sent out.


    "You don''t know your identity yet. You can live a peaceful life at ease." Yuan Xiao and Chu muyue walk shoulder to shoulder toward the iron door outside the villa, smiling and comforting.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "I don''t think I can hide it for long, but I can hide it now."


    She believes that there may not be too many people coveting the restaurant at the beginning, but her dream cosmetics company will be coveted by some companies after it opens and its business is booming.


    It''s every woman''s nature to love beauty, so even if it''s not more than ten years later, there will still be some rich women who want to get better cosmetics and skin care products.


    "Well, take advantage of this time, enjoy the quiet life!" Yuan Xiao laughed, opened the iron door and said, "I''ll take you here. I''ll let the driver take you back!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    Originally want to let Yuanxiao send someone to drive himself, but, just as Chu muyue and Yuanxiao two people went to the villa door, farewell, a lamp shot over.


    Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao are both subconsciously looking at the source of the light source.


    However, at this time, the door of the car opened, and a slender figure appeared in their eyes.


    To see people, Yuan Xiao''s face showed a helpless smile, this man, has been here!


    Chu muyue''s face was shocked. Elder martial brother Xiao would appear here!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Junyan closed the car door and came to Chu muyue. He still had a coat in his hand. He opened it and put it on her. "It''s cold at night!"


    Yuan Xiao took a look at the coat on Chu muyue''s body, and a faint light flashed across his eyes.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan, he doesn''t seem to be so careful and gentle. It seems that he lost to him for no reason.


    But Chu muyue didn''t look at the cloak he was wearing. He looked at Xiao Junyan in surprise. "Elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Chu doesn''t trust you. Let me take you home!" Xiao Junyan''s tone is gentle.


    "And when did you come?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan again.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "not long!"


    However, how could Chu muyue believe the three words someone said? It must have been a long time.


    Yuan Xiao smiles, looks at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, and says, "it seems that I don''t need to send someone to see you off. In that case, I''ll go back first and let your elder martial brother Xiao see you off."


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at the car at the door of the villa, and then looked at Yuan Xiao, sorry to say, "I''m sorry to trouble your driver!"


    Yuan Xiao put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand gently waved in the air. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m relieved to have your elder martial brother Xiao to take you back! I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first! "


    "Well, see you at school!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said goodbye to Yuan Xiao.


    "See you at school!" Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue and looks up at Xiao Junyan. He looks at him admiringly.


    This man, if he is a woman, I guess he will also like it!


    This is also Yuan Xiao don''t know Xiao Junyan treat other those women''s attitude, if you know, estimate won''t think so.


    And if Ye Tianming knows, he will make complaints about it.

 Chapter 975

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are standing outside Yuan''s villa. She looks up at him.


    Yuanxiao went back, and Chu muyue had nothing to worry about. His face sank and asked Xiao Junyan, "what time did you come here, elder martial brother Xiao? Tell the truth


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes fixed on Chu muyue, who was a little angry in front of him. He pursed his thin lips like a knife and said, "half past five!"


    Chu muyue heard Xiao Junyan said time, he should be eating dinner on the come.


    He had been waiting outside for two or three hours, and she knew nothing about it.


    "Why don''t you tell me!" Unconsciously, Chu muyue''s eyes were red and his words were angry.


    "I don''t want to disturb you!" Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, holding Chu muyue''s small hand, gently pinched, "it''s cold outside, go to the car first!"


    It''s already November. Although it''s in the south, not in the north, it''s a little cold.


    Chu muyue is made a little sad by Xiao Junyan''s words.


    He''s worried about her getting cold. Isn''t she worried about him getting cold?


    "And you? Aren''t you cold? " Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan with concern.


    Xiao Junyan is very flat answer, as if just said today to eat a few bowls of rice, "nothing, get used to it!"


    Chu Mu Yue listened to but was more distressed, throat a burst of choking, concern of ask, "that you had dinner?"


    "Eat it!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Chu Mu Yue is still concerned to ask, "how much did you eat?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan was silent for another moment, "a bowl!"


    The family''s bowl of rice is only a few mouthfuls. How can a child eat enough for such a big man?


    She used to cook dinner or eat with her, he could eat two bowls.


    Moreover, she also saw that Xiao Junyan''s answer was a little slow, maybe this bowl was not satisfied.


    "Is it just a small bowl?" Chu muyue stares at Xiao Junyan as if he has seen through him.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan did not say a word.


    But soon he said, "it''s OK. I didn''t eat for more than three days in the previous task."


    What someone doesn''t know is that his words are completely in trouble.


    After hearing what Xiao Junyan said, Chu muyue''s eyes, which were already red, burst into tears in an instant, like the flood of breaking the dike, and fell down her face.


    Xiao Junyan some flustered, raised his hand, help her wipe tears, careful, "don''t cry! I''m sorry, hit me


    Say, return to take Chu Mu Yue''s hand directly, hit own chest.


    Chu muyue was Xiao Junyan''s move, make cry is not, smile is not.


    "You villain, you always make me cry!" Chu muyue didn''t need Xiao Junyan to do it, so he beat him on the chest, but he didn''t use force.


    Xiao Junyan did not have any resistance, let Chu muyue to his chest.


    Maybe it''s tired, maybe it''s distressed, that''s the gradual stop.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, raised his palm, and his tearful face turned to Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Don''t cry!" Xiao Junyan big hand around her slender waist, comfort, can only say these two words.


    Never learned how to comfort girls, which makes Xiao Junyan''s hands palms are cold sweat, and Chu muyue''s tears together, some wet answer.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t know how he provoked this girl. He would make her cry so badly.

 Chapter 976

    Xiao Junyan only has these two words from the beginning, "don''t cry", which makes Chu muyue want to cry again.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped his tears, staring at Xiao Jun Yan, "you don''t listen to me, do you? I didn''t have a good meal


    Xiao Junyan drooped his eyes and said, "you''re not here!"


    A sentence, "you are not here" means that as long as Chu muyue is not there, he can not eat.


    Chu muyue raised his hand to pinch the soft meat on Xiao Junyan''s body and glared, "what about you usually? Do you eat less? "


    Speaking these words, Chu muyue''s heart suddenly hurt unconsciously. What life did this man live before? Don''t you know how to take good care of yourself?


    As ye Tianming said, this guy has to watch when he eats.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue ''.


    Chu Mu Yue doesn''t know what Xiao Jun Yan thinks in his heart, but he is depressed in his heart.


    This man doesn''t know how to take good care of himself. Does he always want her to watch him eat?


    Unconsciously, Chu muyue can''t help but think that there will still be people who eat online live in the future.


    Because only in this way can we keep a good eye on whether someone has eaten and know how much he has eaten.


    "Do you know I''m angry now?" Chu Mu Yue raises his head and questions Xiao Jun Yan in a dull voice.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded gently.


    Chu muyue asked again, "do you know why?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan nodded and knew why she was angry.


    "You know I''m angry and I eat so little? Do you mean to make me angry? " See Xiao Junyan nod, Chu muyue is more angry.


    She couldn''t watch him eat before, and she couldn''t watch him eat when he went to work, but this guy didn''t even obey his instructions.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan immediately shook his head.


    Chu muyue glares at Xiao Junyan angrily and questions fiercely, "you don''t listen to me. If you don''t eat well, isn''t it intentional?"


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little weak. He has no confidence. "Without you, I can''t eat it!"


    Hearing this, Chu muyue couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    "It''s not an excuse!" Chu muyue was a bit of a fuss, but he thought it was necessary. "In the future, even if I''m not around you, you must eat a lot! Did you hear that? "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan''s answer is painful.


    Someone answered so quickly, but let Chu muyue eyes are suspicious, don''t believe him, "speak not sincere, must also be the same as now, just eat a little bit!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. It seemed that it would be like what Chu muyue said.


    "I''ll let Ye Tianming watch you for dinner later!" Chu muyue saw Xiao Junyan''s action, some gnash their teeth.


    Well, some people do it behind their backs.


    Xiao Junyan mouth reminds, "he works in the police station!"


    Hearing someone''s words, Chu muyue almost bit his tongue and glared at Xiao Junyan, "who do you eat with?"


    She felt that she had to let people stare at Xiao Junyan for dinner.


    It''s just that ye Tianming is not around Xiao Junyan. It''s really difficult.


    Xiao Junyan shakes his head, is very clever answer, "no, I eat alone!"

 Chapter 977

    Xiao Junyan''s answer, let Chu muyue want to pull hair, rare want to crazy.


    "So... Where did you eat?" Chu Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Jun Yan to ask a way again.


    Well, I wonder if there will be any monitors so that I can know.


    "My Lounge!"


    According to Xiao Junyan''s character, no one should dare to eat with him, so it is estimated that he is also a person.


    Chu Mu Yue eyes is a bright, "that installs a monitor!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s eyes more dark, and his sight was a little hot.


    Feeling uncomfortable all over, Chu muyue trembles at Xiao Junyan''s hot eyes and explains, "don''t open it every day. Just open it when you eat. I want to check it!"


    Chu muyue is sure that this guy must be thinking awkwardly, thinking of other places, otherwise he would not show such eyes.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue behind add of words, the line of sight gradually become some normal, eyebrow but is tiny wrinkly up, "why?"


    "All said, I want to spot check, I see how much you eat every day!" Chu Mu Yue touched Xiao Jun Yan''s chest, unconsciously in the heart a burst of tongue.


    This guy, eating so little every day, can grow so tall and have such strong muscles.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t expect that Chu muyue could think of such a way to eat. His dark eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t know that Chu muyue was completely associating with the future live meal, so he thought of using this method to monitor the meal.


    Chu muyue did not have Xiao Junyan answer, eyebrows slowly wrinkled, "do not want to?"


    "Good!" See Chu Mu Yue frown, Xiao Jun Yan didn''t think of other, just nodded.


    "Well, after you go back this week, you can get me a monitor. As long as you record it when you eat, you can have three meals in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. If you don''t have one less meal, I will be angry!" Chu muyue points to Xiao Junyan and threatens him fiercely.


    Xiao Junyan brow slightly wrinkled, but still nodded, "good!"


    He knew that Chu muyue was totally concerned about him and asked him to eat more.


    Think of here, the corner of Xiao Junyan''s mouth rises faintly, tightly hugs her in the bosom, buries the head into her neck.


    Chu muyue felt the hot air coming from his neck and quickly pushed Xiao Junyan away, reminding him, "it''s still at the gate of Yuanxiao''s villa. We''d better go back quickly!"


    Just now I was concerned about Xiao Junyan. Chu muyue forgot where they are now. They are still outside the villa of yuan family.


    Fortunately, this is a villa area, few people appear, no one else to see.


    Xiao Junyan or some don''t give up will Chu muyue open, gentle mouth, "coat on!"


    Chu Mu Yue is not care about the waved his hand, "nothing, soon to the car, in the car is not cold!"


    "No way!" Xiao Junyan or stubborn let Chu muyue put on the coat, just this one or two seconds, he does not want her hand cold.


    Chu muyue is very helpless, in the face of someone''s strong, can only obediently put on the coat, look up and smile, "OK, now can it?"


    She was strong to him just now, but now he is strong to her. Sure enough, it should be said that you always have to pay back when you come out.


    Xiao Junyan just nodded, took Chu muyue''s hand on his SUV, took her to leave the yuan villa.

 Chapter 978

    For Chu muyue''s weekend, it was also busy.


    When Chu Zhiming heard that Chu muyue was going to the construction site, he also wanted to go together.


    After a week''s leisure at home, I felt that my bones were scattered. I was used to doing something every day, so I practiced at home to pass the time.


    Chu Zhiming wants to know about his daughter Chu muyue''s company, but he also knows that he is not this kind of material, so he just knows how the company began to walk through.


    He can''t help Chu muyue, but he can''t make trouble for her.


    Now that he has the chance to go to the construction site, Chu Zhiming wants to find his comrade in arms Geng liangfei to have a good reminiscence.


    Chu muyue deals with the affairs of the company, and she won''t stop Chu Zhiming''s affairs. As long as her father likes them, she won''t oppose them.


    This piece of construction site is absolutely the same every day. It can change a lot in a week.


    Last week, because of Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue was unable to treat the old injuries of the new veterans. This time, he plans to do it together.


    "Dad, you go to talk to Uncle Geng about their past, and by the way, inform those new members who haven''t received treatment to come to me, and I''ll diagnose and treat them!"


    After getting out of the car, Chu muyue instructs Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "don''t worry, I can''t help you with the company''s affairs, but this little thing is OK!"


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s words, Chu muyue has no choice but to smile. Her heart is warm. She knows that her father is also uncomfortable. After all, her daughter has done her own things so early.


    Think, or to find something to do for Chu Zhiming, otherwise, it will be very easy to affect him.


    Xiao Junyan followed Chu muyue and Qin Shaoyang to the suggestion office.


    "Miss Chu, this is the land owned by runyao real estate company. You can have a look!" Just sit down, Qin Shaoyang handed the data to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and took over the information, but did not look at it first. Instead, he raised his head and asked Qin Shaoyang, "brother Qin, do you have any position here that my father can do? My father is idle and bored when he stays at home every day. Let him come here to walk around! " Hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, Qin Shaoyang also seriously rang up and asked, "if you want to talk about the position, it is estimated that many positions are not suitable. Since uncle Chu used to be a soldier, let him be the head of security training. Let him be responsible for the new security training. At ordinary times, he can not only supervise the security training, but also accompany them in training. What do you think?"


    Qin Shaoyang''s proposal arrangement, Chu muyue thought about it, immediately decided, "OK, this is OK, let my father do this training person in charge!"


    It''s really a good job for Chu Zhiming.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later!"


    When Chu Zhiming''s work is arranged, Chu muyue also relieves a piece of mental illness and looks down at the information in hand.


    Through the past life, there is still some understanding of which area will be a big profit area in the future.


    At that time, Chu Zhiming had not been diagnosed with a terminal disease. Chu muyue also wanted to buy a house for his father, so that he could enjoy his old age. He knew a lot about the living areas in some areas.


    Now entering the real estate industry also has some advantages.


    Maybe I can''t make much money now, but I will make money later.


    After all, she doesn''t have much money on hand to develop all the land.

 Chapter 979

    On Saturday, Chu spent a whole day at the construction site to cure the pain of the new veterans.


    Also will discuss with Qin Shaoyang things, told Chu Zhiming, let him be responsible for the new security training person in charge.


    Usually, it is to supervise the training of security guards. If Chu Zhiming is idle and bored, he can also train with them.


    Chu is very happy about this job arrangement.


    Chu Zhiming is also satisfied with the fact that he has nothing to do at home every day, and that supervising security training here is like taking money for nothing.


    The whole security company belongs to Chu muyue. No one would say that Chu Zhiming does such a job.


    Anyway, now Chu Zhiming has his own car and can drive here to work.


    On Sunday, Chu muyue had breakfast in the villa, and Chu Zhiming went out happily, ready to drive to the construction site.


    "Dad, drive slowly on the road and be careful!" Chu muyue asked Chu Zhiming to go out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!" Chu Zhiming waved his hand. "I haven''t married yet. I''m so wordy. I''ll get it later."


    For his father''s complaint, Chu muyue is helpless¡° Dad


    "Don''t call Dad!" Chu Zhiming opened the door and said to Chu muyue, "since you came here, you have become more and more wordy."


    "All right, all right! I don''t want to talk about it any more. Go away quickly Chu muyue can only reluctantly wave, let Chu Zhiming go to work quickly.


    Chu muyue can''t help but feel lucky that he has arranged work for Chu Zhiming. Otherwise, he will be bothered by him.


    Seeing Chu Zhiming leave, Chu muyue is relieved.


    Xiao Junyan came forward, patted her shoulder, comforted, "it''s OK, I don''t dislike it!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at someone fiercely, "you know how to make trouble!"


    Xiao Junyan, who doesn''t know why he is staring at her, stares at her with a pair of dark eyes.


    He did not understand why he said this sentence, she would be rejected.


    Chu muyue pushed Xiao Junyan, "well, let''s not stand here foolishly. I''ll go up and change a dress first, and I''ll go to elder martial brother Bai''s side for consultation!"


    Yesterday I was at the construction site, today I need to go to Bai Lao''s TCM clinic.


    Xiao Junyan turns around and takes the initiative to pick up Chu muyue''s visiting box, and leaves the villa behind her.


    The two-day weekend family has two days off and two days off, while Chu muyue has been busy and working for two days, but he doesn''t have much rest.


    However, Chu muyue felt that such a day was full.


    Moreover, when you are free, you can go shopping with Xiao Junyan and buy clothes. Don''t live a romantic life.


    Although facing someone''s cold, it''s a bit of a bad scenery, but it''s also the way Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan get along with each other.


    After arranging Chu Zhiming''s work on weekends, Chu muyue is finally able to go back to school with ease.


    Moreover, after school is the mid-term exam, although Chu muyue believe in their ability, but also very seriously take this exam.


    It''s rare to review for more than a whole day before the exam. I didn''t look at other medical skills, but looked at the textbooks and reviewed them, even yuanxiao.


    Compared with other people''s temporary cramming, Chu muyue and Yuanxiao are more useful.


    Not only intelligent, but also very serious in class, temporary cramming review is also useful.

 Chapter 980

    Because there are many high school courses, this mid-term exam is nearly a week without class.


    After the test, it''s time to finish school on Friday.


    Before the exam, Yuan Xiao told her that Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing didn''t come to school on Monday and had been transferred by Mr. Zhang.


    For Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, Chu muyue doesn''t care about them at all, but understands them.


    Although the yuan family and Zhang have signed a contract to terminate their cooperation, they will not be able to withdraw immediately. They still need to make some handover with each other. It will take Chu muyue some time to start with Zhang.


    Good test, Chu muyue relaxed back to the old place, Xiao Junyan has been waiting for her car.


    "Test, tired?" Xiao Junyan took the bag on Chu muyue''s shoulder and asked with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and patted himself on the shoulder. "If you don''t have to be a teacher, you will be tired, but not tired!"


    "Go back and rest!" Xiao Junyan or concerned to say a word.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, sighed and said, "I have to go to the medicated food restaurant!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes full of concern, "good! Go back and rest! "


    He knew that all the things Chu muyue decided could not be changed.


    If he can, he only wants Chu muyue to be relaxed and happy. He just wants to spoil her.


    However, he also knows that it must be Chu muyue who knows his identity and wants to be qualified to stand with him with her own ability.


    He doesn''t care, but Chu muyue cares, that''s why she works so hard.


    However, what Xiao Junyan doesn''t know is that before Chu muyue knew her life experience, maybe she worked hard to match him.


    But when you know your life experience and think of your parents'' family, you are more determined to make yourself strong. Only when you are strong can you deal with your mother''s family and ask for justice for your parents.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "anyway, dad didn''t come back so early. Let''s go to the medicated food restaurant first, and then go home!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and took Chu muyue to the medicated restaurant.


    Arriving at the medicated restaurant, Xiao Junyan accompanied him to deal with the affairs of the restaurant.


    Ling Hong is not surprised at Xiao Junyan''s company. He just sighs in his heart. Alas, if I were Miss Chu, Mr. Xiao''s company would definitely be moved!


    Every week, almost without exception to pick up Chu muyue, even if she is busy for a day, do not say a word, also take good care of.


    After a long time, he either served tea and water, or served snacks and nuts. He was so considerate that even he was ashamed.


    As a man, I never know how to take care of my girlfriend.


    It''s already winter. It''s getting dark, and it''s getting dark. Chu muyue has to deal with some documents.


    Chu muyue closed the document, pressed his sour neck and said to Ling Hong, "I''ve seen it. It cost a lot of money to buy runyao real estate. Recently, the money earned by the pharmaceutical restaurant has been transferred to the construction site first. We can''t let the workers have no money, and it''s the end of the year. We can''t owe them their wages!"


    At the end of future generations, construction sites will default on their wages, and many people will die because of these things.


    However, since Chu muyue started a real estate company, such a thing would not happen. No one could owe her to those hard-working workers.

 Chapter 981

    "Yes, I will!" Ling Hong nodded.


    Xiao Junyan stood behind Chu muyue and helped her rub her sour neck. He bowed his head and said softly, "do you need me to give you some money?"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and let Xiao Jun Yan massage himself, "no, I still have some money. Don''t bother you! When there is no money, I''ll call you again! "


    Although the current funding is a little tight, she believes that it should be able to support the opening of cosmetics companies.


    As long as we wait for dream cosmetics to open, we won''t have to worry about the money.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, bowed his head to continue to help Chu muyue massage shoulder.


    "Miss Chu, if there is not enough money, we can increase the amount of membership card again on Christmas Eve and Christmas, and we should also make a lot of money!" Ling Hongti suggested.


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked, "how many people want to be a member now?"


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "I have some rough statistics, at least hundreds of people! There are also some silver card members who want to become gold card members! "


    "Well, I''ll think about it. When I figure out how much money is left, I''ll increase the membership card if it''s not enough!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, thought to want to say.


    "All right!" Ling Hong nodded.


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue turned his head, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, then stood up from his office chair and said, "time is almost up, let''s go home!"


    Chu muyue didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. She wanted to go home to make dinner, otherwise she would not be able to catch up with her father.


    Ling Hong escorts Chu muyue downstairs, but he bumps into Duan Tianyu who is about to come for dinner.


    Duan Tianyu saw Chu muyue and showed a happy and excited smile on his face, "sister muyue, you are also here!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the person behind Duan Tianyu and nodded to him, "well, are you coming to eat?"


    "Of course!" Duan Tianyu pointed to the young people behind him and said, "these are my brothers. Bring them here for a drink!"


    For Duan Tianyu''s recent enthusiasm, Chu muyue didn''t stop him. Instead, he was happy to see his success.


    This is to increase the popularity of his medicated restaurant, and also to increase the backstage.


    "Duan Shao, who is this?" The youths behind Duan Tianyu all looked at Chu muyue. There was a flash of amazing light in each eye, and a flash of obscene light in one or two eyes.


    Duan Tianyu introduced the audience with a smile, and his tone was full of pride and pride. "This is Duan Tianyu''s sister!"


    "Sister?" Hearing Duan Tianyu''s introduction, all the young people were surprised and puzzled.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. You can talk slowly!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Duan Tianyu''s friends and said.


    Duan Tianyu quickly stopped Chu muyue and said, "wait a minute!" Then he said to the young people behind him, "you go to the box first!"


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Ling Hong. Ling Hong nodded, stepped forward and said to the youth behind Duan Tianyu, "everyone, please follow me!"


    Although they all want to find out the identity of Chu muyue, Duan Tianyu let them leave. Obviously, they didn''t want to be disturbed, so they had to leave.


    Chu muyue watched the others leave, only himself and Xiao Junyan, Duan Tianyu three people, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Tianyu looked around and pulled the door of Chu muyue''s stairway.

 Chapter 982

    At the same time that Chu muyue and Duan Tianyu close the door of the stairs, the door of a box opens and a young man comes out from inside and walks towards the bathroom at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Hey, sister muyue, do you have any pure medicinal wine?" Duan Tianyu rubbed his hands and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at Duan Tianyu, "didn''t I give it to you?"


    Duan Tianyu, full of sorrow and bitterness, complained to Chu muyue, "it''s for me, but my grandfather and dad drink together. Even my mother drinks it every day. I don''t drink much!"


    Although he gave Duan Tianyu a lot of wine, and it was pure and could be blended, there were many people who couldn''t bear to drink at home!


    Chu muyue heard Duan Tianyu''s complaint, and he was a little embarrassed. He shook his head. "This medicinal wine was originally for your grandfather, not for you. If you want to drink it, can''t you come here to drink it?"


    "Sister muyue, we can''t do this. You can''t bully me like this!" Duan Tianyu wrongly looked at Chu muyue, "the medicinal wine here is not as cool as the medicinal wine at home!"


    Chu muyue has some helplessness and says to Duan Tianyu, "although this medicinal wine is good, you can''t drink too much. You''d better break it for a few days first! So that you will not drink this wine as water in the future! "


    "No!" As soon as Duan Tianyu heard Chu muyue''s words, he immediately cried with his head in his arms, and he would hold Chu muyue''s thigh.


    The boy outside is walking to the bathroom. When he hears Duan Tianyu''s cry, he steps slightly and looks at the door of the corridor in doubt.


    Duan Tianyu wants to hold Chu muyue''s thigh, but it depends on Xiao Junyan.


    When he had the sign of this action, Xiao Junyan shot a cold light at him. He was so scared that he shivered and didn''t dare.


    "Sister muyue, you are the boss behind the scenes of the medicinal restaurant. Can we give you some benefits?" Duan Tianyu looks forward to Chu muyue, blinks his eyes and asks.


    "Although I''m the boss, it''s also money. If you don''t give me money, how can I give it to you?" What Chu muyue said was very plain and even more natural.


    How much does that bottle cost in exchange!


    Although she doesn''t care about the money, she can''t let this guy drink like this!


    The young man outside the door was stunned. Hearing the familiar name and voice, he looked surprised. He was even more shocked. "Sister muyue? Moyue? Isn''t that Chu muyue? "


    Duan Tianyu behind the door heard Chu muyue''s words and was about to cry. He said wrongly, "don''t I bring so many people to support you?"


    "It''s not worth much either!" Chu Mu Yue curls his mouth, and is still unmoved.


    This is also a good relationship with Duan Tianyu. If not, she will not say so.


    "Sister muyue! Don''t do that! " Duan Tianyu looks at Chu muyue bitterly, "I''ll be beaten by my father!"


    If he didn''t feel that he could ask Chu muyue for this medicinal wine, he would not drink it at home so recklessly, but unexpectedly, it was so difficult to get it.


    "No way!" Chu muyue reluctantly spread his hands and said with regret, "next month, I don''t have time to brew medicinal wine now. The medicinal wine I gave you is usually more than the amount of it!"


    "Next month!" Hearing Chu muyue''s news, Duan Tianyu nearly bit his tongue, "can''t you advance?"

 Chapter 983

    "No way!" Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "unless you can ask your friends to buy you some medicinal wine, you can take it home!"


    We can''t get used to them. There are still many people who are rationed every month!


    After all, she brews all the medicinal wine by herself, and she is very tired.


    Duan Tianyu''s face full of depression and bitterness, rolled his eyes, "that''s not the same!"


    "Then I can''t help it!" Chu muyue pats Duan Tianyu''s shoulder sympathetically and says, "if there are still some left at home, let your grandfather drink. When the next batch of medicinal wine comes out, it will be next month!"


    "Really not in advance? Isn''t there one in LingHong? " Duan Tianyu reminds Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue didn''t have good spirit to turn a white eye to Duan Tianyu, "that is quantitative issue! The brewing of medicinal wine is very complicated. I''m the only one who can brew it. Otherwise, why do you think it''s quantitative? "


    "All right!" Duan Tianyu heard, hit it hit it mouth, can only helplessly sigh.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, dark eyes more dark.


    He believes in Chu muyue, so he has never investigated her since the relationship was established.


    However, now I hear Chu muyue say that she brews medicinal wine, and he only thinks about her brewing alone. Is she very tired?


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can take care of your friends." Chu muyue looked at her watch. It was very late. She had to go back.


    Duan Tianyu listened and quickly reminded Chu muyue, "well, after you have the medicinal wine, you must give it to me!"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and turned to walk down the stairs. "I''ll let you know!"


    Duan Tianyu dejectedly pushed open the door of the stair corridor. The boy who was standing behind the door was excited and ran into the toilet.


    Only two people left, Xiao Junyan said, "I can help you make wine!"


    Chu Mu Yue steps a meal, turn head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, "what wine?"


    "Brew medicinal wine, you will be very tired by yourself!" Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and said with concern.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue smiles and purses her lips. She doesn''t know how to explain this to him.


    After all, it''s about the existence of a space.


    She can''t tell Xiao Junyan that she is brewing a pharmaceutical bar in her own space?


    It''s a bit of a mystery.


    What''s more, you can''t tell others about having this space.


    Looking at Chu muyue''s silence, Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes became a little dim. He said in a dull voice, "if you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it!"


    Chu muyue hesitates to tell Xiao Junyan, but Xiao Junyan has made a decision for her.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t know why Chu muyue doesn''t want him to help her, but since she doesn''t want to, he won''t help her.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Jun Yan, felt his breath slightly cold, and shook his lips.


    "Do you want to tell him?" Chu Mu Yue''s mind, only think of such an idea.


    Space, this kind of thing, even science can''t explain.


    If the news gets out, she''ll definitely be the subject of the experiment.


    Although Xiao Junyan is the person she likes, she has never been the first to tell him about it.


    However, in this situation, a decision has to be made.


    Xiao Junyan has been doing to her, she has been looking in the eyes, know that he is really in love with her.


    In that case, tell him!

 Chapter 984

    Chu muyue made a decision in his heart and told Xiao Junyan about the space.


    "Brother Xiao, back to the villa, I''ll tell you a big secret!" Chu muyue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and says with a smile.


    Xiao Jun Yan a Leng, don''t understand to doubt of looking at Chu Mu Yue, don''t understand what she says is meaning?


    "Go back first, go back and explain!" Chu Mu Yue to Xiao Jun Yan cast eyes, a smile, pull him toward the downstairs.


    Since Chu muyue can say, Xiao Junyan didn''t ask much, just waiting to return to the villa and tell him the secret.


    First to the market to buy dinner dishes, Xiao Junyan with Chu muyue back to the villa.


    At this time, Chu Zhiming has not come back, only Chu muyue two people.


    Chu muyue watched Xiao Junyan put the food into the kitchen and came out. His eyes flickered. "Elder martial brother Xiao, in fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you or anyone!"


    Xiao Junyan embraces Chu muyue''s shoulder and sits on the sofa in the hall, "sit down and speak slowly!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, sat on the sofa, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "do you believe it? Well, how to say, it''s like the immortals in the myth TV series can take out some things casually with their own space


    Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue thought about it. If it''s in the world of immortal novels in later generations, it''s estimated that one sentence can explain it, for fear that Xiao Junyan doesn''t understand it.


    "Well, I mean, I have a space with me to take things out and put things in! It''s like this! " Chu muyue made some demonstrations.


    Put the coffee table in front of you into the space and take it out again.


    Chu muyue''s action, let Xiao Junyan that cold Jun''s face on, rare exposed chapped, face is surprised.


    "But I can only bring some dead things in, but I can''t bring living things in!" Chu Mu Yue helplessly spread his hands.


    If you can take Xiao Junyan in, then her explanation is more relaxed.


    Anyway, she has already told Xiao Junyan about it. If she can, she doesn''t mind bringing him into that space.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. His eyes were as black as black gems. They were shining with excitement. "Do you have space on you? Can you bring anything in? Is that where your medicinal wine is made? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and felt relieved. It seemed that Xiao Jun Yan understood.


    "Yes, it''s just that I can only enter the space with my own soul, but my own body can''t, so I brew medicinal wine in the space by myself every time!" Chu muyue nodded, thought about it and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, you should remember that I went with you to buy traditional Chinese medicine for brewing medicinal wine and asked you to put those traditional Chinese medicine into my room. In fact, I wanted to put those traditional Chinese medicine into my space after you left!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and pondered. Now he understood why he would let so many traditional Chinese medicines into her room at that time.


    At that time, he was also worried about how Chu muyue could sleep at night and how he could take away so many traditional Chinese medicines!


    It turned out that at that time, she already had space, and she wanted to put those things into the space.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan and lowers his head to meditate, but he doesn''t speak, waiting for him to understand everything.

 Chapter 985

    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, eyes full of concern, "who knows your space!"


    "No one knows about it except you. Even my father doesn''t know about it!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "well, the master doesn''t know yet!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan flashed a flash of light in his eyes and took her into his arms.


    Chu muyue bumps into Xiao Junyan''s chest, and his eyes are a little black. I didn''t expect that he would do so.


    Xiao Junyan must be hot, blowing her neck, voice a little stuffy, but with a bit excited, "thank you!"


    "What?" Chu Mu Yue Leng Leng, the head of doubt, looking at Xiao Jun Yan smooth chin.


    Xiao Junyan hugged Chu muyue tightly and rubbed her cheek, "thank you for telling me your secret!"


    This is indeed a big secret, and it is still a secret that may endanger her life. If you let people with ulterior motives know, you will never let her go.


    Moreover, if people in some countries know about it, they will certainly take her to study it. He knows the fate best.


    Chu muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s forehead and chest and said with a smile, "so my life is in your hands!"


    When Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s words, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "I will protect you with my life!"


    Since Chu muyue told her such an important secret to him, he would protect her with his life, and would not let her have any life danger or receive any threat.


    "But do you think I''m a monster?" Chu muyue looks up at Xiao Junyan, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    But Xiao Junyan shook his head and comforted, "you are not a monster, you are a fairy! God, the fairy from heaven


    "Puff!" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Mu Yue blinked a pair of dark beautiful eyes, looking at Xiao Jun Yan asked, "do you really think I''m a fairy?"


    Unexpectedly, this guy is more and more romantic, more and more can say love words, let her heart feel happy.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "in my heart, you are a fairy!"


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow, eyes contain spring of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, fingers tease his smooth chin, "these words, who is to say with you? Who taught you that? "


    "Well..." Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "in the book!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately blushed, this guy really went to read those books chasing girls?


    It''s hard for her to imagine. There is a fragment in her mind, that is, Xiao Junyan is sitting in his office in a stiff military uniform, with a cold face and a paralyzed face, seriously looking at the book about how to chase girls.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue could not help laughing.


    But Xiao Junyan looks down at Chu muyue, why does she smile?


    Chu muyue covered his mouth and laughed, coughed, felt a little embarrassed, and quickly diverted his attention. "By the way, it''s very late. Let''s hurry up and make dinner, otherwise, we haven''t had a good dinner when my father comes back!"


    Anyway, I have already told Xiao Junyan her secret. He should also know that he can''t do some things, such as wine making, she can only do it by herself.


    "Well, good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.

 Chapter 986

    On Sunday night, it was still Xiao Junyan who sent Chu muyue back to school.


    For Chu muyue, she spends one day in TCM clinic on weekends, and the rest day is arranged by herself.


    Xiao Junyan is not accompanied by company affairs, at home or outside, which can be regarded as compensation for his silent company.


    Since telling Xiao Junyan that she has space, I feel that the distance between the two people has also narrowed a lot.


    Back at school, in the evening when self-study, Chu muyue face is with a bright smile.


    Ouyang Mengxi approached Chu muyue''s ear and asked, "Why are you so happy today?"


    "Nothing. I just thought of some good things." Chu Mu Yue astringed the smile on his face, waved his hand and said.


    "Tell me what''s good!" Yan Yu turns his head and asks in a low voice with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing!" Yuan Xiao also turned his head and handed an invitation to Chu muyue with a smile. He said, "my grandfather is going to have a birthday party next Saturday. Don''t forget it!"


    Chu muyue was stunned. Looking at the invitation card in front of him, he said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing, but a red envelope bomb!"


    "Red envelope bomb? What do you mean Yan Yu asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "are you empty handed to celebrate the old man''s birthday? It''s not a red envelope bomb. What is it? "


    Yan Yu listened and began to laugh.


    "Yan Yu!" Maybe the voice of Yan Yu''s smile is a little loud. Yu Chengwei, who is sitting on the platform, hears it and shouts.


    Hearing Yu Chengwei call himself, Yan Yu immediately shrinks his neck and quickly turns back to his seat.


    See the appearance of Yan Yu, Mu Zhi pupil they are also very unkind smile.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at the invitation card in his hand, looked at the contents inside, then closed it again and put it in the drawer.


    Ouyang Mengxi is close to Chu muyue''s ear and says with a smile, "I''ll go too. We''ll go together then!"


    "Well?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised to see Ouyang Mengxi.


    After all, it''s the elder''s birthday party. If it''s just the relationship between Yuanxiao and Ouyang Mengxi, it''s impossible to ask her to go!


    With a shy smile, Ouyang Mengxi said, "my father has business cooperation with the yuan family, so my father will also receive an invitation. If there is no one I know, I won''t go, but if you go, I will go too!"


    Hearing Ouyang Mengxi''s explanation, Chu muyue suddenly nods. It''s also true that the yuan family and Ouyang family are both huge businesses. Of course, there may be some connections.


    "Well, OK, together!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao turned his head and said with a smile, "because it''s just grandfather''s birthday, it''s estimated that only Yan Yu, Ouyang Mengxi and Mu Zhitong, and Xiang Tian and their elders will go together!"


    Although it was the elder''s birthday, Yuanxiao knew who the invitation was, and there were still several people in the class.


    "Yes! I went with my grandfather. My father is too busy to go! " Yan Yu looks at Yu Chengwei and whispers to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, we can be together then! I''m afraid of people I don''t know! "


    "Ha ha, even without them, there are old Wei and them! Don''t worry Yuan Xiao comforts Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded. Since she came to Lin City, it seems that old Wei has gone to other cities. It is said that he has something to do with the company.

 Chapter 987

    The mid-term exam is not like the final exam, because we have to go to school, so as long as the teacher approves the test paper, we will explain it to the students directly.


    Although it''s Monday, most of the teachers have already approved the test papers.


    All day on Monday, the teacher explained the contents of the mid-term exam, and the results were announced.


    Four classes in one morning, in addition to language and mathematics, and a physics course, Chu muyue''s scores in these four courses are almost full marks. Only Chinese has been deducted, and English has not been deducted.


    After class, the bell remembered that everyone went to the restaurant to have lunch together.


    "Muyue, I think your result this time must be the first one!" Mu Zhi Tong excitedly says to Chu muyue, "only Chinese has been deducted. Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao have also deducted one point in English."


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "where is it? Now the scores of history courses have not come out!"


    "Cut, don''t say, you must also be full score!" But an Ziyun rolled his eyes and affirmed.


    Yan Yu also nodded with a smile and approval, "Hey, that''s right. You must have won the first place. Wu Hongjun, they only won the second place! I''ll tell you, it''s the three of you who are fighting for the top three


    "Others may get full marks, too!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    "No way!" Yan Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible for the school to have full marks. No matter how good the composition is, one point will be deducted!"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know about it, but he didn''t say much, "it doesn''t matter who won the first place. What''s important is that everyone who goes to the elder''s banquet can take care of each other at that time."


    "I''m going!" Mu Zhi Tong raised her hand and said, "I''ll go with my parents. Hey, by the way, I''ll introduce my parents to you!"


    "Are you not going?" Chu muyue looks at Wu Hongjun and asks.


    Don''t these people seem to know each other? Why not?


    Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders and said, "my grandfather is not very familiar with the yuan family, so he was not invited!"


    "So is my grandfather. He works in literature and hardly takes part in such activities." He said, pushing his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Yuan Xiao explained with a smile, "Mr. Yan and my grandfather are old friends. The father of Ouyang Mengxi and Mu Zhitong has some cooperation with my family, so they are invited. Another one is Xiang Tianhe. Because of my legs, I have found Xiang Lao before, so I have a lot of contact with him. I am an old friend with my grandfather, so I will invite him!"


    Chu Mu Yue clearly nodded, it seems that she is still not deep understanding of some of the relations here.


    "But nothing!" Mu Zhi Tong smiles, hugs Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder and says, "there will be elder sister to take care of you at that time, and you won''t suffer a loss!"


    Chu muyue to Mu Zhi pupil''s words, some can''t laugh or cry.


    An Ziyun also can''t help splashing cold water, "it''s good if you don''t make trouble!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and stares fiercely at an Ziyun.


    Everyone looked at the quarrel between them, and they all shook their heads with a helpless smile.


    Just at this time, a burst of shouts came over, with a bit of urgency and breathing, "Chu muyue!"


    Chu muyue and others turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man running towards them.


    "For you!" Mu Zhi pupil looked one eye, don''t understand of ask a way, "he is who!"


    They all nodded and turned to see Chu muyue.

 Chapter 988

    "Weng Mingcheng? The president of the martial arts club? " Chu muyue recognized the boy in front of him at a glance.


    Weng Mingcheng awkwardly said hello to Chu muyue, and then said hello to other people, "Hello everyone!"


    Hearing the identity of the comer, Mu Zhi Tong hummed coldly, "it turns out that it''s the president of the martial arts club. Shouldn''t it come to challenge Mu Yue again?"


    An Ziyun also nodded in agreement, sneering, "that is, we muyue are very busy, have no time to accept your challenge!"


    Weng Mingcheng listened to the words of an Ziyun and Mu Zhitong, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I''m not looking for Chu muyue because of this!"


    "What are you doing here?" Hearing Weng Mingcheng''s words, people''s faces were puzzled and puzzled, looking at him.


    Weng Mingcheng looked at Chu muyue and asked her, "Chu muyue, have you been to the medicated food restaurant on Friday?"


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, to Weng Ming Cheng of this question, some don''t understand, "have been how, have not been how?"


    She''s been to a medicated restaurant, but so what? Mu Zhi Tong they will not doubt, because there is a Xiao Jun Yan beside her!


    In their hearts, even if Chu muyue had no money, there was Xiao Junyan who had money! Xiao Junyan can treat to dinner!


    Weng Mingcheng is excited to look at Chu muyue, tone is a little excited, asked, "then you are not the behind the scenes boss of the restaurant!"


    Hearing Weng Mingcheng''s inquiry, Chu muyue almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    How does this guy know? Did he follow himself?


    It''s only yuanxiao. His pretty eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Looking at Weng Mingcheng, he is suspicious. How does he know?


    Unconsciously, turn to see to Chu Mu Yue, in the eyes peeped out a bit worried.


    While Mu Zhi Tong and Wu Hongjun on the side, they heard this sentence from Weng Mingcheng one by one. They were all surprised and widened their eyes and looked at him with their mouth open.


    What did they hear just now?


    Hear Weng Mingcheng say, Chu muyue is the boss of that medicated restaurant?


    "Is mu Yue the boss of the restaurant? How is that possible? " Mu Zhi pupil is stare, a face of don''t believe.


    Some students passing by, hearing Weng Mingcheng and Mu Zhitong''s words, all stopped and looked at Chu muyue.


    There''s no way. The people who study in No.1 Middle School in Linshi are either rich children or powerful children in their families. Naturally, they know how popular the medicated restaurants are in Linshi restaurants now.


    "Chu muyue is the owner of the medicated food restaurant? Is it true or not? "


    "False? How is that possible? "


    "That is, Chu muyue is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How could he be the boss?"


    "Che, I must be putting on airs! Ignore it


    There was still no one who believed what Weng Mingcheng said. After a pause, he turned and left.


    And Chu muyue although in the heart surprised, but still face dew calm, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    After all, Weng Mingcheng now has no evidence, otherwise, he would not ask her that?


    If he saw her at that time, he should have asked directly, but he didn''t.


    But what Chu muyue knew was that Weng Mingcheng was standing behind the door and was shocked when he heard the news.


    Then, when the conversation ended, Weng Mingcheng was eavesdropping after all, so they stopped talking and subconsciously dodged. Where did they have a chance to ask?

 Chapter 989

    Weng Mingcheng still didn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve heard someone say that you are the boss behind the scenes of the herbal food restaurant and ask for medicinal wine with you!"


    Hearing Weng Mingcheng''s words, the muscles of Chu muyue''s eyes trembled. What''s more, it turned out that Duan Tianyu was responsible for it!


    It must have been at that time that Weng Mingcheng heard Duan Tianyu shouting, so she knew that she was the boss behind the scenes of the medicinal restaurant.


    Chu Mu Yue is a face of calm, light said, "I still think, you are wrong, the world of the same name and surname is more people, also don''t necessarily say it''s me!"


    At that time, since Weng Mingcheng didn''t appear in front of her, he certainly didn''t really confirm her identity, so he came to ask her.


    Therefore, she will never admit it.


    To be honest, there is nothing wrong with Weng Mingcheng. He is very knowledgeable.


    However, this time burst out such a news, really let her some at a loss.


    After all, they are not the same as Mu Xueqing. On purpose, they are shocked to hear the news. They can''t believe it and ask her to confirm.


    If she is Weng Mingcheng, she will do the same as him.


    Weng Mingcheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I heard that voice. It''s yours. Your voice is very nice. I remember it in my heart! There can be no mistake


    Hearing Weng Mingcheng''s words, Chu muyue didn''t speak, so Yuanxiao said, deliberately changing the topic, "Weng Mingcheng, I think you''ve fallen in love with muyue, thinking about it every day and dreaming at night!"


    After all, only Yuanxiao knows Chu muyue''s identity and knows that she is the boss behind the scenes.


    So Yuanxiao now open mouth, is also deliberately let people misunderstand, Chu muyue is the boss of the restaurant.


    Weng Mingcheng turned red and shook his head. "No... no, no, I don''t. I just... It''s just that Chu muyue beat me. That''s why I remember her voice clearly. It''s really not that idea!"


    For Chu muyue''s love, there is really a little bit.


    After all, Chu muyue not only looks outstanding, but also has such good skills. It''s said that her study is also good. It''s really hard to find such a girl.


    But it is not as Yuan Xiao said, secretly love Chu muyue, he is still very clear that he and Chu muyue is not a kind of person, is impossible to be together.


    "But anyway, it''s not true!" Yuan Xiao looked at Weng Mingcheng coldly and said, "Chu muyue is just a student. How could he create such a medicated restaurant! You''d better not rumor here! "


    Weng Mingcheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Because, she also felt that it was really incredible and dreamy.


    Chu muyue, a 16-year-old girl, how could she create a medicated restaurant?


    He also heard that Chu muyue came from Xingshi, and the place where the medicated food restaurant just started to develop was also Xingshi, so he thought it was very possible.


    But now Yuan Xiao once again put forward the argument, let him cannot refute.


    "Let''s go! Don''t listen to this guy talking nonsense here Yuan Xiao turns around and says to Chu muyue''s back.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, did not say anything else, but and Yuan Xiao went forward first, leaving Weng Ming Cheng standing in the same place, watching them leave.


    Mu Zhi pupil they don''t know what situation is now, then quickly catch up with Chu Mu Yue and Yuan Xiao two steps.


    "Wait for us!"

 Chapter 990

    Although got rid of Weng Mingcheng, there are Mu Zhitong and Wu Hongjun.


    They don''t think what Weng Mingcheng said is untrustworthy.


    They all know Chu muyue''s ability, such as her medical skills, such as her skills, and her academic achievements, everything is outstanding.


    What''s more, isn''t Yuanxiao also managing some of Yuanjia''s companies? Chu muyue''s current situation is not impossible!


    Yan Yu looked at Chu muyue and asked, "muyue, are you... Are you really the boss of the herbal food restaurant?"


    Chu muyue helplessly helps the forehead, she does not want to admit very much.


    However, she can guarantee that if she does not admit it now or later, we may not even want to be friends.


    Chu Mu Yue looked around, still vaguely some students, said, "we''d better have lunch first, and then find a seat to sit down!"


    "No way!" Mu Zhi pupil immediately jumped out, shouting, "don''t say the truth of this thing, I can''t eat rice!"


    An Ziyun also nodded in agreement, staring at Chu muyue, "yes, I''d rather not have lunch!"


    Chu muyue wanted to say that she could eat.


    But in the face of Wu Hongjun and others'' expectant eyes, she can only swallow what she wants to say.


    In fact, even if Chu muyue doesn''t say it, from her attitude, she is already sure that she is the boss behind the scenes.


    "Well, let''s find a place where there are few people first." Chu muyue reminds of say.


    Several people turned to look for it, and found a quiet place.


    Chu muyue was surrounded in the middle, facing everyone''s hot eyes, he could not help falling a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, even if I''m the boss behind the scenes, you don''t have to look at me like this?" Chu Mu Yue dry smile, asked the public.


    After hearing Chu muyue''s words, everyone was sure. It''s true!


    "Wozio! Chu muyue, you are not human Mu Zhi pupil immediately didn''t resist, it is to point to Chu Mu Yue a burst of scold.


    An Ziyun glared, rolled his sleeve, angrily questioned Chu muyue, "Chu muyue, we are still not good sisters! They didn''t even tell us about it! "


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi is also rare, also some anger, but temperament more quiet people anger, or some don''t see out, "muyue, you don''t tell us, just don''t treat us as sisters!"


    Yan Yu is directly covering his forehead, legs are some soft, to fall to the ground feeling.


    "Tell me, it''s not true!"


    Fortunately, Yan Yu standing beside is Yuan Xiao, know Chu muyue''s identity, no shock, so no two people fall to the ground together.


    Yuan Xiao raised his hand and patted Yan Yu on the shoulder to comfort him. If he didn''t speak, he would watch the next good play.


    How much he is looking forward to seeing today''s good play!


    The glasses on Qiao Mo''s white face are because of surprise, and seem to fall from his face. He stares at Chu muyue in surprise.


    She... She created the restaurant of medicated food restaurant! Now almost all swept the whole forest city!


    Wu Hongjun''s eyes flashed with complicated light. He didn''t know whether he was shocked or ashamed.


    Chu muyue is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She already has such a prosperous hotel. She is rich every day.


    But he is just a student, not as good as her!

 Chapter 991

    Chu muyue could only touch his nose and spread out his hand. He said helplessly, "I just used a little advantage. After all, I study Chinese medicine!"


    "But you don''t have to exaggerate Yan Yu''s whole face is pulled long, staring at Chu muyue.


    "Yes, do you want to exaggerate like that?" An Ziyun is also rare to take Yan Yu''s words and stare at Chu muyue. Her beautiful face is full of ferocity.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said awkwardly, "isn''t it?"


    "It has to be!" Everyone spoke together.


    Ouyang Mengxi looked at Chu muyue and said, "well, at the beginning, you suggested that I go to the medicated food restaurant to eat. Was it because you opened the medicated food restaurant that you knew that the medicated food there was good for my health?"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and nods gently, "otherwise, why do you think I try so hard to let you eat? The medicated meals over there are all prepared by me. All medicated meals are beneficial to the human body! "


    Mu Zhi Tong covers his face with both hands and screams to Chu muyue, "my father has gone out of his way to get a membership card, but he doesn''t let me use it! I didn''t expect that this medicated restaurant is yours! "


    "That''s to say, we''ll let you take us so that we don''t have to spend a cent!" An Ziyun nods and gnashes his teeth at Chu muyue. That''s a big fire.


    This dead girl, unexpectedly all don''t tell this matter to them, is really too hateful!


    Chu Mu Yue again Shan Shan''s smile, touched the nose, explained for himself, "I am not afraid of trouble? Besides, at the beginning of school, our relationship is not so strong, is it? "


    "What about me?" Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue. "Unexpectedly, in your heart, I''m not your friend!"


    Chu muyue just wants to roll his eyes. Can he not make trouble!


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue immediately shook his head, "I don''t mean that. I don''t want to complicate my relationship with you because of my identity. Moreover, I don''t want to expose my identity so early. I just want to live a quiet life at this time!"


    When they heard this, they all stopped talking.


    Qiao Mobai righted the glasses on his face, looked at Chu muyue and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t have money at home? How did you open such a medicated restaurant? "


    Chu muyue pointed to Yuanxiao and said, "at that time, I gave Yuanxiao''s grandfather medical treatment and gave me some medical expenses. The rich people gave me enough money to open a medicated restaurant!"


    Yuanxiao, who was named, was a little sad. He knew all this.


    Later, she used the money she gave her to open Hengyue real estate company and acquired the real estate company owned by Zhai family.


    Looking at yuanxiao, Wu Hongjun saw a flash of light in his eyes. He didn''t look shocked and surprised. He asked, "yuanxiao, did you know about it long ago?"


    Since Chu muyue''s money is from yuanxiao, he should know it.


    What''s more, he seems to think of something wrong with what Yuanxiao said before.


    I used to think it was meaningful, but now I think of it, it''s so natural. It''s aimed at Chu muyue.


    However, at that time, he was not aware of it!

 Chapter 992

    Yuan Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "not really. When I met Mu Yue, she had already opened a medicated food restaurant. I only knew it when I heard it from others!"


    "You knew it! They didn''t even tell us! " Mu Zhi Tong a listen, immediately is turn a head, angry stare to Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao said, "this is muyue''s business. I''m an outsider. Without her permission, how can I tell you?"


    For this matter, he will never admit that Chu muyue is not willing to tell them this matter, he just listened to Chu muyue''s order!


    What''s more, he didn''t want to be hated by so many people. If he wanted to remember, he had better concentrate on Chu muyue all at once!


    Anyway, more lice doesn''t itch!


    An Ziyun grits her teeth and stares at Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao, "anyway, you two are bastards, and they don''t even tell us about it!"


    "But my father doesn''t know about it except for you Chu muyue is very innocent spread his hands, and then for their own refutation, hope this charge can be a little smaller!


    "Hum!" However, people still don''t sell Chu muyue, as if they don''t believe it.


    "I wasn''t going to tell my dad about it yet!" Chu muyue was very helpless and explained, "but before my father came to Linshi, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing calculated to let the company fire him! My father had to come to Linshi to look for a job, just found my company, met me again, I also told my father a few days ago, this matter! So, don''t talk about you. How can I tell other people what my father doesn''t know? "


    "What about him?" Mu Zhi Tong discontented pointed to Yuan Xiao, censure.


    Chu muyue sighed and attributed the reason to Yuanxiao''s legs, explaining, "when I treated Yuanxiao''s leg injury, he had to drink the wine I had prepared, that is, the wine from the medicated restaurant, but the wine he drank was the purest one. Drinking it at ordinary times could also strengthen his body and make his legs recover faster, That''s why I told him about it! "


    "Er... You mean... He... His legs, you cured him?" Yan Yu''s surprised stare big own eyes, grow up own mouth, looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    Mu Zhi pupil they hear Yan Yu''s inquiry, are also surprised, curious looking at Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, now that she had said her own thing, she had nothing to hide.


    "I cured it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yuanxiao!" Chu Mu Yue pointed to Yuan Xiao and said.


    Yuan Xiao nodded with a smile, "yes, it took me more than 100 million to cure my legs."


    "How could that be?" Yan Yu was distracted in an instant. "How can you be cured when you are so young? Can''t your master cure it? "


    Chu Mu Yue gave Yan Yu a thumbs up and said, "it can also be said that, because it can cure Yuan Xiao''s legs. The traditional Chinese medicine formula is given by my master, and only other treatments are made by me!"


    "Oh! That''s fine! " Yan Yu listened to, this just relaxed a breath of nod.


    He said, Chu muyue is young, how can he cure Yuanxiao''s legs so easily!


    "No!"

 Chapter 993

    "No!" An Ziyun immediately called up, "what we are talking about now is that Chu muyue has been hiding from us that she is the boss of the medicinal food restaurant. How did she pull Yuan Xiao''s legs?"


    Chu muyue heard an Ziyun cry, immediately some want to help the amount, do you want to hold this thing?


    "I know it''s not kind of me to keep it from you, but how do you want me to make it up to you?" Chu muyue also knows that it''s not kind to keep it from them, so make up for it!


    Yan Yu winks at Chu muyue, "compensation? How are you going to make it up to us? "


    "Do you think it will be done with just one compensation?" Mu Zhi pupil is some not affectionate said.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a bitter smile, "then tell me, how do you want me to compensate you? As long as I can do it, I will do it! "


    Anyway, sooner or later they knew about it. Since they knew about Weng Mingcheng, she could only tell them.


    "Everyone give us a membership card!" An Ziyun said arrogantly, "no, it''s a card for free! I want to eat overlord meal


    "That''s right. We won''t have to pay for your dinner later! I want it for free! Hum Mu Zhi pupil a listen, also agree of nod.


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly, "this kind of card, really don''t have it!"


    "That''s what you said. Let''s make any offer!" An Ziyun immediately questioned discontentedly.


    "I haven''t got this card yet!" Chu muyue said innocently, "however, I''ll tell LingHong at that time. Every time you go, you just need to tell LingHong. It''s free for you. How about it? Is that all right? "


    "That''s OK!" Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun looked at each other and nodded.


    Yan Yu rubbed his hands and stretched out his hand to Chu muyue, "come on, take out the membership card!"


    Chu muyue rolled his eyes at Yan Yu. "I don''t know what to tell you today. I''ll go to the medicated food restaurant with me on Friday. I''ll give it to you and LingHong by the way."


    "Well, that''s OK!" Get Chu Mu Yue''s reply, the public talent is satisfied to nod.


    Ouyang Mengxi weak mouth, "however, we do, will not eat poor moyue ah!"


    Originally also feel Chu muyue hide their this matter and angry, but now can''t help but worry about Chu muyue.


    "Cut, how can you be poor!" But an Ziyun waved her hand and said that she didn''t care.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also approve of nod, a embrace Chu Mu Yue''s neck, "is, people now but big money, local tyrant!"


    Chu muyue only felt that he could not laugh or cry, "your family is much richer than me! I''m not rich! "


    "Your money is yours, and ours is my parents'' money. It''s different!" Mu Zhi Tong waved, said the words, so, full of momentum.


    An Ziyun nodded with approval, "that''s right!"


    Chu Mu Yue can''t fight back, "well, whatever you say, can you go to dinner now? I''m starving to death! "


    "It''s your treat!" Mu Zhi Tong points to Chu Mu Yue, tone is very overbearing, can''t resist.


    "Good! It''s my treat! " Chu Mu Yue nods, forgives himself to them, is also in the heart slightly relieved a breath, finally solved them.

 Chapter 994

    Several people holding dishes, sitting at a spacious table, waved to Tianhe and called, "here!"


    All of them walked towards the dining table where Xiang Tianhe was sitting.


    Xiang Tianhe asked, "Why are you so late today?"


    "There''s a big piece of news that needs to be made clear!" Mu Zhi pupil looking at to day and, hey hey a smile, say.


    Thinking of the people in them, Xiang Tianhe seems to have no idea!


    After all, this guy is not in the same class with them, because he was a little late, so it happened that he didn''t come across this incident.


    Xiang Tianhe blinked, looked at the crowd and asked, "what''s the news?"


    I don''t know why, seeing the appearance of asking for help from heaven and confusion, people just feel a burst of cheerfulness in their hearts.


    It seems that in the whole school, only they know that Chu muyue is the behind the scenes owner of the medicated food restaurant, right?


    "Hey, hey, tell you!" Mu Zhi pupil close to the day and the ear, said, "Mu Yue is behind the scenes of the restaurant boss!"


    Now that Chu muyue has told Mu Zhi Tong them, she won''t stop telling Xiang Tianhe about it. Anyway, sooner or later, she also wants to know.


    Xiang Tianhe hears Mu Zhi Tong''s words and subconsciously says, "isn''t Mu Yue the old behind the scenes of the medicated food restaurant..."


    However, just in the middle of the speech, I found something wrong. I stood up from my seat and screamed.


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s scream, the students who ate on this floor turned their heads and looked at them one by one, with some incomprehension and dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    Mu Zhi Tong grabs Xiang Tianhe''s clothes and pulls him down. He sits on the stool and stares, "why do you cry so loud?"


    It seems that someone forgot that they were shouting loudly at that time.


    Xiang Tianhe didn''t listen to Mu Zhi Tong''s words at all. His eyes were locked on Chu muyue. "Is this... Is it true or false?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and reminded Xiang Tianhe, "well, it''s true, but this matter! Don''t tell anyone


    On the way here, Chu muyue also reminds Mu Zhi Tong that they should not let others know about it, even their parents.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t tell them that she was the boss behind the scenes of the medicated food restaurant, they also knew the importance and agreed to her request.


    And obviously, Xiang Tianhe didn''t hear the half sentence behind Chu muyue, only the half sentence in front of her.


    Because, the preceding half sentence has already made him dizzy.


    Looking at to the sky and some silly appearance, Mu Zhi pupil they all can''t help but puff Chi of smile out.


    He felt a tear of sympathy for Xiang Tianhe.


    They know the situation of this matter, which is different from Xiang Tianhe.


    Weng Mingcheng has given them a buffer, so it''s not so exaggerated. Otherwise, it''s estimated that they will do the same.


    "This guy is stupid!" An Ziyun points to Xiang Tianhe and reminds Chu muyue, "people become stupid because of your business. You have to be responsible!"


    "That''s right. I''m so stupid by muyue''s news! You have to be responsible! " Mu Zhi Tong also laughs, reminding Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly turned to turn over to close an eye, this can blame her? It''s not her fault!

 Chapter 995

    People ignore the news to shock some with silly to the day and, first eat up.


    Wu Hongjun has been looking at Chu muyue from time to time, only to feel that today''s blow is not small.


    She opened such a medicated restaurant, and her achievements and even her medical skills declined. She was so good!


    Chu muyue knew that Wu Hongjun was looking at her, but she didn''t point out or open her mouth. After all, she didn''t know how to say it, so she didn''t realize it at all.


    "However, moyue, why is the business of your medicated restaurant so good?" Mu Zhi Tong while eating food, at the same time is very curious to ask Chu muyue, "my family has opened some hotels, restaurants, but it is not as good as you open the medicinal restaurant business ah!"


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "I''m medicated food, which can improve people''s health. Moreover, these medicated food are given to me by my master, and I''ve made some improvements, which can be eaten by most people and can also have a great effect!"


    Mu Zhi Tong bit his chopsticks and nodded, "no wonder!"


    "However, why are you so clever and use your medical skills to open this herbal restaurant? Why did other people''s excellent TCM and Western medicine not think of it! Sure enough, our moyue is different! Have a business mind An Ziyun is very proud of the chin, that tone, as if to say is her own.


    "It can''t be done casually!" But Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "because I have a master who knows the compatibility formula of some medicated food. If other traditional Chinese medicine want to make medicated food, the compatibility of traditional Chinese medicine alone is already a little difficult, and we have to consider whether it is delicious or not! Many aspects are very difficult to achieve! "


    "Indeed Everyone agreed and nodded, which is true.


    "So, it depends on chance!" Chu muyue laughed. "This is similar to some traditional Chinese medicine companies. Most of it is because they have some ancestral secret recipes at home. Otherwise, they can''t have such a good sale. For example, Yunnan Baiyao has a ancestral formula!"


    Everyone nodded again. The essence of the five thousand years of the Chinese nation is endless. It is whether we can make good use of it and whether we can grasp such a good opportunity.


    After all, there are many people who despise the treasures of their own country and worship foreign countries instead.


    After eating lunch, they all laughed at Xiang Tianhe, who was still staring at Chu muyue with shocked eyes.


    It seems that this guy has been hit hard!


    "Boy, I haven''t come back yet!" Yan Yu smiles and hugs Xiang Tianhe''s shoulder and says.


    To day and discontented to Yan Yu stare, doubt of ask, "don''t you surprised?"


    He was so surprised, but how did they seem to be indifferent?


    "No surprise, who is like you! I can''t bear it in my heart! " Yan Yu is thick skinned to say.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others listen, can''t help but roll their eyes in their heart, but they won''t tear it down, because when they hear the news, they are also shocked.


    Xiang Tianhe doesn''t know how shocked they are when they hear Chu muyue''s identity, and they seem to believe Yan Yu''s words completely.


    Because his whole brain at this time was completely occupied by the identity of Chu muyue, and he didn''t think much about anything else.

 Chapter 996

    Although Chu muyue whether decided Weng Mingcheng''s inquiry, but there are some students idle is very boring, each other said what they heard.


    As a result, the whole school began to spread the rumors that Chu muyue might be the boss behind the scenes of the herbal food restaurant.


    Although it is spreading among students, no one believes it is true.


    Ask them why they don''t believe it?


    Ha ha Da, how old is Chu muyue! What ability to open a restaurant like medicated restaurant?


    They just take the news as a conversation during recess, and they won''t feel bored.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing had already transferred to other schools before the mid-term exam, so they couldn''t hear about it.


    However, it is estimated that even if they heard the news, they would not believe it.


    I just feel that this is Chu muyue''s hype and promotion of his position?


    "Hey, moyue, everyone is spreading your news!" Yan Yu leans on Chu muyue''s table and says with a smile.


    But Chu muyue didn''t care, "let them pass it, no one believed it anyway!"


    "You are right. No one believes it! There are also some people who say that you deliberately hype it! " Mu Zhi pupil a face schadenfreude of say.


    "Hey, hey, yeah, all of them can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour!" An Ziyun''s beautiful face was full of ridicule, and he said in a low voice, "but what they don''t know is that this thing is really true!"


    Mu Zhi pupil twinkled in the eyes of excited light, looking forward to said, "just don''t know, when they know this thing is real, what expression will it be like!"


    They are all frightened. They can''t be the only ones who are frightened. They should let others know about it and shock them.


    People are like this, always want to pull a cushion, whether it is good or bad.


    Chu muyue heard Mu Zhi Tong''s words, some of them shook his head and said, "this matter is not urgent. If you can hide it for a period of time, you can hide it for a period of time. I want to live for a period of time!"


    In the past, the story that she sold some stupid plasters and her news appeared in the newspapers attracted a group of people to look at her outside their classroom door and point at her.


    Even walking on the road, some people deliberately look at her, which makes Chu muyue very uncomfortable.


    But, sometimes, things will happen, she can only try to reduce their sense of existence, do not let others know so soon.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid our class will be full of people by then!" Yuan Xiao can''t help laughing, also some expectations said.


    Yan Yu nodded heavily, affirming, "that''s necessary!"


    "After all, it''s nothing to do. Now we''d better live our own life." Chu Mu Yue bowed his head and read the medical books in his hand.


    When the mid-term examination was over, Chu muyue picked up the medical books again, reading both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    What Chu muyue doesn''t know is that someone has started an investigation into her identity.


    This person is no other than Liu Qingyue, who was used by Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing.


    Because Liu Qingyue, who has been demerited, has a great hatred for Chu muyue in her heart. She just wants to find a chance to revenge Chu muyue.


    But she didn''t have a chance all the time. This time, she thought she had a chance.

 Chapter 997

    The results of the mid-term examination will soon be announced, especially the top three or top ten students.


    The first place, without exception, is Chu muyue, who is in the limelight.


    This let those students is a burst of discussion, did not expect Chu muyue''s performance is so good, is the first grade.


    After all, it''s been half a semester since the beginning of school, but there are many rumors about Chu muyue, and there are also a lot of things.


    "Who is Chu muyue! The result is so good


    "Recently, it''s all about Chu muyue. It''s not that she''s the boss behind the scenes, or that she''s the first in the mid-term exam!"


    "How can Chu muyue have such a good result?"


    Most of the students thought that Chu muyue was doing things everywhere, and there were all kinds of rumors that his academic performance would not be very good.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be so good. They couldn''t match her.


    Especially Liu Qingyue, Feng Yiling and Yu Qi, who have some small friction with Chu muyue.


    Hearing that Chu muyue''s grade was the first, he expressed his dissatisfaction and jealousy!


    How can she get such good grades! God, I don''t have eyes.


    In the class of self-study in class 18, Yu Chengwei has a bright smile on his face and is very satisfied with Chu muyue''s achievements.


    "This time, the first place in our class is Chu muyue! Almost got the first place with full marks, and the two second places in our class are Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao. They are only one point less than Chu muyue! "


    Thinking, it is worthy of the three people who were recruited into the school with the first place in Xingshi.


    At the beginning of the school, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun were the speakers on the rostrum, but Chu muyue did not show weakness.


    What makes Yu Chengwei even more astonished is that Chu muyue not only has a good academic record, but also has such good medical skills.


    He was curious. How did Chu muyue learn?


    Not only to learn the content of the course, but also to learn so well, but also to learn the difficult traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that we have learned the essence of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Originally, he was worried that Chu muyue would not only study the contents of the course, but also study traditional Chinese medicine, which would affect her academic performance.


    But he found that his worry was superfluous, so he didn''t have to worry at all.


    Chu muyue''s grade was small, but he knew what he needed to do and what he didn''t need to do!


    Everyone applauded Chu muyue''s winning the first place, but many students were envious.


    "Hahaha, muyue, I said, you must be the first one, and you said no! Look, even the teacher said it Yan Yu turns his head and says excitedly to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly, "it''s just luck!"


    "This can also be luck, that is against the sky!" But Yan Yu turned his eyes to Chu muyue and didn''t agree with her modesty, "when it''s time to make a high profile, it''s time to make a high profile!"


    In fact, Chu muyue''s heart is a little empty. After all, she also has a little advantage because of the rebirth of her soul. She still remembers a lot of knowledge of her previous life.


    And it seems that because of rebirth, her brain is better than before. Her ability of learning and endorsing is on the rise. She has opened the cheating device and hung up.

 Chapter 998

    All in all, this week, the communication among the students is not about Chu muyue''s grades, but about Chu muyue being the first in the grade, or about Chu muyue being the boss behind the scenes of the medicinal restaurant.


    However, because Chu muyue is the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant, it''s a bit uncertain, and everyone thinks it''s 100% impossible, so they didn''t spread the news to the school gate. They just talked and laughed with each other in the school.


    On Friday, Chu muyue, Mu Zhitong and others left school together to go to the medicated food restaurant. She had to give Ling Hong a notice today and give them a membership card by the way.


    After all, this matter has long been promised.


    Sitting in Xiao Junyan''s car, Chu muyue sighed deeply.


    "Tired?" Xiao Junyan asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and shook his head at Xiao Junyan with a soft smile. "No, it''s just that I''m the boss behind the scenes of the herbal restaurant. I''ve been known by others!"


    Smell speech, Xiao Junyan is brow tightly knit together, concern of ask, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Mistakes are not calculated!" Chu Mu Yue spread out a hand, helplessly will own guess may say.


    "Do you want me to deal with it?"


    Xiao Junyan knows that Chu muyue doesn''t want to let people know that she is the boss behind the scenes of the herbal food restaurant, so if she needs it, if she wants to, he can help him suppress it.


    After all, it was not Weng Mingcheng''s intention, nor was it calculated by others, and he would not do anything to Weng Mingcheng.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t admit it. So, although everyone knows the news, no one believes it. So, I believe the news will fade when we go to school next week."


    For the uncertain things, we are just hot.


    The energetic students like them are only interested in some uncertain news and don''t care after a few days.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, reached out and held Chu muyue''s slender hand, "if you need, you can find me!"


    "Good!" Chu muyue only felt warm in his heart, but also extended his hand to Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "surveillance video!"


    It has been agreed that she will check the surveillance video of his meal from time to time in the future.


    Last week, Xiao Junyan also obediently showed her the surveillance video, which made her very satisfied with his fast action.


    "Home for you!" Xiao Junyan starts the car and says.


    Although Xiao Junyan showed her surveillance video, Chu muyue felt that Xiao Junyan still ate very little, only ate a bowl of rice, not as much as when she was with him.


    But at least, as long as you stare at him to eat, you still feel that it can be of some use and make him eat more.


    Chu Mu Yue eyes fixed looking at Xiao Jun Yan, can''t help but live in the heart a burst of abdominal Fei expect, so go on, don''t know if she will feed this guy into a fat man?


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue''s mind is can''t help but fantasy, when Xiao Junyan become a fat man, what will be like!


    "Puff!" Thinking, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and sees that Chu muyue''s eyes are a little empty, with a funny smile on his face. His pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I don''t know what she is thinking and why she shows such a smile.


    But he is also sure that there must be something bad, but it is not aimed at him.

 Chapter 999

    People and Chu muyue came to the medicated restaurant together, and a group of people gathered in the reception room.


    An Ziyun looks at Xiao Junyan who follows Chu muyue and asks, "ah! Brother Xiao is here, too! Does elder martial brother Xiao know that muyue has opened this medicinal restaurant for a long time? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "of course, when I first opened this medicine restaurant, my elder martial brother also gave me some money by himself, and he also took some shares!"


    After listening to this, everyone raised their middle finger and despised it. They already knew it! How hateful! They are the only people who don''t know!


    "Cut, what holds a share, sooner or later this share is also yours!" Mu Zhi pupil is to turn over to turn over a white eye, curl mouth of say.


    An Ziyun nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t you think so? Who will be in charge of the money in the future? "


    Xiao Junyan gives an Ziyun a rare answer, turns to Chu muyue, and his eyes are full of tender love.


    Although Xiao Junyan does not speak, but this move, has been very clear, later is Chu muyue tube money.


    "Good man!" An Ziyun thumbs up to Xiao Junyan, "it''s time to hand in the money. Of course, it must be handed in by her husband!"


    Chumuyue listen to the "husband" these two words, can''t help but face abandoned two rainbow Xia, not good gas to the mouth of an Ziyun without cover stare.


    At this time, Ling Hong came in with several membership cards and handed them to Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, I''m ready for the gold card you asked me to prepare!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said to the crowd, "this is the gold card for you!"


    Mu Zhi pupil their result Chu Mu Yue''s card, one by one is to show excited smile.


    "You''re smart!" Mu Zhi Tong holds the gold card in his hand and shows a satisfied smile to Chu muyue.


    An Ziyun looked at the gold card in her hand and asked, "can we take this card for free in the future?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, pointed to Ling Hong and said, "yes, as long as you come here to have dinner, you can find elder brother Ling and talk to him!"


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have already made notes in your membership card. As long as you take your membership card and come to me for dinner, you will be free of charge by swiping the card!"


    Hear Ling Hong''s words, Mu Zhi pupil their face is to show a bright smile.


    An Ziyun holds the card and shakes it. He says with a smile, "if I sell this card, I don''t know how much it will cost. It''s free to eat!"


    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, Ling Hong couldn''t help splashing a basin of cold water and said, "this card has your own information. You can only use it yourself!"


    "Cut!" Hearing the speech, an Ziyun could not help rolling her eyes, but she still had a bright smile on her face


    "Yes! As long as you are not tired of eating, you can come to eat often! " Chumuyue chuckled and said, "although I gave you this gold card, now you can''t let other people know that you have the gold card, even your parents can''t!"


    After all, her current identity has not been announced, and she still doesn''t want others to know about it.


    "Allah! We know that unless you disclose your identity, we will never talk to others! " Mu Zhi Tong smiles and waves her hand.

 Chapter 1000

    Xiang Tianhe, holding the membership card in his hand, sighed, "I can''t compare my academic performance with Mu Yue, and I can''t compare my medical skills with Mu Yue. Now I have another business ability! If grandfather knew, he would scold me for being stupid again


    Now he only thinks that Chu muyue is abnormal and evil. He finds that he is getting farther and farther away from Chu muyue. He can''t catch up with him!


    "Ha ha... You should be left behind by muyue." Yan Yu embraces Xiang Tianhe''s neck and laughs.


    After he realized Chu muyue''s abnormal and superb skills, he had already recognized that Chu muyue was a abnormal, evil!


    They are not ordinary people can compare!


    In the past, he thought that the martial arts masters who were very powerful were not the opponents of Chu muyue. Could she be more abnormal?


    "It''s OK. Let''s not compare with muyue. She''s not human at all!" Mu Zhi pupil wave hand, already to Chu Mu Yue''s abnormal take for granted, also don''t want to compare with her what.


    "Yes! Turn grief and anger into strength! Turn fear into appetite! Today we''re going to have a big meal! I want the best and eat the best! I won''t go home if I don''t have enough to eat! " An Ziyun holds the gold card in his hand and makes a domineering declaration.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "you go, I have some affairs to deal with, I will not accompany you!"


    "I know, you are the big boss!"


    "Big boss tries to make money, we try to eat overlord meal!"


    "Then we won''t disturb the work of the local tyrant boss. Let''s go down to eat delicious food first!"


    They didn''t disturb Chu muyue. He stood up with a smile and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t you want to go with elder martial brother Xiao?" Mu Zhi pupil doubts looking at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue asked.


    Xiao Junyan is the line of sight on Chu muyue, although did not speak, but has answered her, that is to say, he wants to accompany Chu muyue.


    "Cut!" When people saw Xiao Junyan''s action, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    Wu Hongjun is a meaningful look at Xiao Junyan, but did not speak.


    An Ziyun said with a smile, "it must be our muyue who cooks. How can brother Xiao be willing to eat it if it''s made by others? Is that right? "


    "Yeah, yeah, it seems that I''m too busy. Let''s go, let''s eat our overlord''s meal. Don''t worry about them!" Mu Zhi pupil pushes public, excited say.


    An Ziyun waved her fist and yelled, "overlord meal overlord meal! Here comes my mother


    Chu muyue can only shake his head helplessly to the people''s ridicule.


    At the same time, what Chu muyue doesn''t know is that Liu Qingyue is arranging people.


    "What? Is Ling Hong the boss of the restaurant? It''s impossible! Investigate again and arrange for me to go to the medicine restaurant! "


    Liu Qingyue''s father is from the Bureau of industry and commerce. It''s easy to investigate the boss behind the restaurant.


    However, according to the investigation, the boss is Ling Hong.


    With Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, how can Chu muyue not allow her to let others know that she is the boss behind the scenes of the herbal food restaurant?


    Therefore, even if it is Liu Qingyue, it is impossible to find out that Chu muyue is the boss behind the scenes.


    Liu Qingyue really hopes that Chu muyue is the boss behind the scenes.


    Because in this way, she can make people go to the medicated food restaurant, make Chu muyue can''t open the medicated food restaurant, and even close the medicated food restaurant.


    Liu Qingyue thinks that without the medicated food restaurant, Chu muyue has no capital to be arrogant!

 Chapter 1001

    As Chu muyue expected, when she went to school in the new week, there was no rumor that she was the boss behind the scenes of the medicated food restaurant.


    Students, it''s all hot. The fire goes out quickly.


    Unless this matter has been confirmed and caused a sensation for everyone, it will not subside so quickly.


    For the development of this situation, Chu muyue is very satisfied. It''s better to let him calm down slowly, and still so fast.


    Ouyang Mengxi said the good news to Chu muyue with a smile, "muyue, no one really says that you are the boss behind the scenes of the medicine restaurant, and you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Well, yes, so as not to annoy me!" Chu muyue also agreed to nod.


    "Cut, sooner or later, let them say it again!" Mu Zhi pupil turns a white eye, looking at Chu Mu Yue, "however, don''t know you plan this matter to conceal everybody how long!"


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "it won''t be long, at most, next semester will know!"


    She has to wait until the products of dream cosmetics company begin to enter the market and announce her identity.


    If her identity is announced, it may make people have a sense of joining in the fun.


    She, a 16-year-old girl, has expelled such a good restaurant as medicated food restaurant. What about the skin care products produced by the dream cosmetics company now!


    She wants to take advantage of this limelight to fight the limelight of her dream cosmetics company.


    This can be said to be an invisible, capital free advertisement. How can she not make use of such a good thing?


    After all, she is still short of money!


    "Haha, I''ll wait. What kind of expression will those people have when they hear the news?" Mu Zhi pupil excited expectation said.


    An Ziyun crossed his waist and burst into a burst of excited laughter, "that is, they are still looking for various reasons to refute, but by then, they may have to cry and want to hit the wall!"


    "Let it be." Chu muyue said leisurely.


    Also because this matter is not sure, Chu muyue''s study life is still very calm.


    Moreover, because Chu muyue''s grade is the first, Yu Chengwei said nothing more about Chu muyue when he read other books.


    However, Chu muyue didn''t know that Liu Qingyue sent someone to transfer this matter, and squatted at the door of the medicine restaurant, whether there was her presence or not.


    Unfortunately, Liu Qingyue was a little slow.


    She made an investigation on Friday, and only on Saturday did someone go to the gate of the medicine restaurant to see if Chu muyue was there.


    However, Chu muyue, who had been to the medicated food restaurant once on Friday, didn''t go.


    Liu Qingyue sent someone to wait for two days, but she was still unwilling to give up. She sent someone to wait from next Friday to Sunday. Before Chu muyue went to school, did she go to the medicated food restaurant.


    What Liu Qingyue doesn''t know is that in addition to the medicated food restaurant, Chu muyue also has dream cosmetics company and Hengyue real estate company. Therefore, she didn''t go to the medicated food restaurant during the weekend, but went to the construction site.


    After all, next month is December, and it''s almost the end of the year. She has to see how the factory of dream cosmetics is built.


    As long as the first phase of the factory is built, we can let those first recruited employees to produce and package the products.

 Chapter 1002

    In the twinkling of an eye, November passed into December.


    The people Liu Qingyue sent didn''t wait for Chu muyue, so he planned to withdraw for the last week.


    However, just before they plan to withdraw, Xiao Junyan drives with Chu muyue to appear in the medicated restaurant.


    When the watchman sees Chu muyue appear, he compares the photos of Chu muyue and determines that it is the person Liu Qingyue is waiting for. He goes to the public phone booth to inform Liu Qingyue.


    In the case of mobile phones not yet popular, the roadside telephone booth is the best and fastest way to contact.


    What''s more, this is Lin City, the capital city of Jiangnan Province, with a telephone booth.


    After receiving the notice, Liu Qingyue rushed to the medicated food restaurant.


    At this time, Chu muyue was still checking the accounts in the medicated food restaurant. He had to check the accounts for a week and a month.


    I need to attend the elder''s birthday tomorrow. I''m afraid I''m a little busy. I don''t have time to deal with the affairs of the medicated restaurant.


    Busy to the dark, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan just walk out of the small door of the medicine restaurant, accompanied by Ling Hong.


    "See you tomorrow! You go first, and I won''t be with you! " Chu muyue said to Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK, Miss Chu!"


    It has to be said that when Chu muyue heard about the elder''s children''s behavior, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Invite Ling Hong, even frankly let him send wine in the past, other gifts can not.


    Although Chu muyue would give some wine to the elder every month, he didn''t think it was enough!


    Chu muyue didn''t want to send more, so he hit Ling Hong on the head and asked him to take the medicinal wine to the birthday party.


    After saying goodbye to LingHong, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan get on the bus together.


    "You can''t go tomorrow. You''ll eat at home with my father!" Chu Mu Yue turns a head, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, say.


    Although going to the elder''s birthday party, Chu muyue is still very concerned about Xiao Junyan''s life and whether he will eat very little.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "good!"


    "You should eat more this time. If you eat less, I will be angry!" Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan with funny eyes and says menacingly.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, gently looked at Chu muyue, gently nodded, "good!"


    At this time, they were sweet, but they didn''t know that someone had taken a picture of them just now.


    Liu Qingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes fixed on Chu muyue. The car they were driving left, gnashing their teeth.


    "It''s true, how can it be! She is actually the owner of the medicated food restaurant


    Don''t blame Liu Qingyue for not knowing Xiao Junyan. Subconsciously, she thinks that Xiao Junyan is the driver of Chu muyue. This car belongs to Chu muyue.


    For the license plate of Xiao Junyan''s car, Liu Qingyue didn''t care about it. She was shocked by the fact that Chu muyue was the boss of the herbal food restaurant.


    The person who was arranged by Liu Qingyue was not a professional reporter, so he didn''t know what Xiao Junyan''s license plate represented.


    Can there be a private driver to prove that the family has money?


    "You don''t want others to know, but I want others to know! What''s more, I''m going to make your medicated restaurant not open any more Liu Qingyue watched Xiao Junyan disappear in the traffic, and her eyes fell on the door of the medicine restaurant. Her eyes were cold and her mouth was full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1003

    On Saturday morning, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan were practicing with each other in the courtyard. There was a lot of sweat on Chu muyue''s forehead.


    The weather has been a little cold, but still to practice sweat, can say Chu muyue very attentive.


    At this time, a rush of telephone rings, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan both stop.


    Chu muyue went to answer the phone, "Hello!"


    "Sister muyue, it''s me!" Duan Tianyu''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Duan Tianyu''s anxious voice, he frowned, "is something wrong with Duan''s grandfather?"


    "No, no!" Duan Tianyu heard the words of promoting the aircraft carrier month, quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "no, your identity has been exposed!"


    "Identity? What identity? " Chu Mu Yue a Zheng don''t understand of ask a way.


    Duan Tianyu anxiously said to Chu muyue, "well, my father is reading the morning paper, but he sees your report in the morning paper, saying that you are the owner of the herbal restaurant, and that you and Ling Hong are photographed together!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu muyue was also surprised to hear the news.


    "I don''t know, my dad... My dad is right beside me!" Duan Tianyu''s face was full of sorrow and bitterness, and said, "I told my father your identity! My father said, maybe someone deliberately bothered you! I don''t know if he meant it well or badly! "


    Duan Tianyu takes a look at Duan Wenhao with a serious look beside him. He feels depressed.


    But for the contents of the newspaper, he would not have told Duan Wenhao the truth.


    The photos on the newspaper are obviously taken secretly. Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t know.


    "Well, I see!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "help me to thank uncle Duan, I will deal with this matter!"


    "Oh, good! Shall I call the newspaper and ask about it? " Duan Tianyu asked again.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "no, I will investigate and deal with it myself!"


    Hang up the mobile phone, Xiao Junyan came over, see Chu muyue tightly frown, concerned asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The photo of meeting Ling Hong and I was photographed. It was reported in the newspaper that I was the boss of the restaurant!" Chu Mu Yue gloomy tone, said.


    Without Chu muyue saying anything, Xiao Junyan knew that this matter was unusual, "I''ll send people to investigate right away!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and raised his mouth slightly, "I don''t know who did it, what''s the purpose of doing it, but don''t think it can disturb my plan!"


    The person who revealed her identity is definitely not for her good. She must want to make trouble for her, but she doesn''t know how to make trouble for her.


    Of course, Chu muyue didn''t think about it, this thing is to know that she is mu Zhi Tong and others who are the boss of the medicine restaurant.


    Since they are all identified with her, and after half a semester together, they know their character, so they will never expose this matter.


    But it must be the people in the school, otherwise, who can take the photos in about half a month after her identity is exposed.


    She didn''t go to the medicated food restaurant last week. It was this week that she was photographed.


    She thought it was over, but unexpectedly, there were still people who were so persistent!

 Chapter 1004

    Since Duan Tianyu called, they all called one by one, following LingHong.


    Even Ouyang Mengxi''s father also called to ask what happened.


    They must have the habit of reading the morning paper in the morning. When they saw the news above, they would call Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue comforts them that she will deal with this matter before she hangs up the phone.


    After all the calls, it''s almost noon.


    Xiao Junyan put down his mobile phone, turned his head to Chu muyue and said, "it has been investigated clearly. It''s your classmate. It''s Liu Qingyue!"


    "Oh, it''s her!" When Chu muyue heard the name, he couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t it the trouble Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing left behind?


    Xiao Junyan asked with concern, "do you need my help?"


    "No, I don''t know what her purpose is. It''s just that she''s in trouble because of this. It''s not good!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head, eyes slightly turned, mouth showed a playful smile, "and, since she gave me such a good opportunity, then take advantage of it! Announce my identity early


    Then Chu muyue called yuanxiao, "Yuanxiao! Have you ordered all the wine for the elder''s birthday? "


    Yuan Xiao nodded suspiciously, "it''s already settled. What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to ask, can I change the opening to my wine?" Chu Mu Yue smiles and asks Yuan Xiao.


    "What''s your purpose?" Yuan Xiao picked pick eyebrows, curious asked.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says, "I''m going to announce my own identity. By the way, I''ll make my medicated restaurant famous!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Xiao nodded, "now you ask people to send the wine, or you can change it right away!"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "well, thank you very much!"


    "No, who let us be classmates and friends?" Yuan Xiao laughed, "moreover, you are my life-saving benefactor. It''s just a small thing!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "good! Then I''ll ask elder brother Ling to send you medicinal wine right away! "


    "Well, I''ll go down and make arrangements, too!" Yuanxiao also hangs up his cell phone and goes down to arrange the elder''s birthday.


    Chu muyue got through to Ling Hong and said, "brother Ling, how much wine do you have over there? How much is it? "


    "There are still several hundred jin. What''s the matter?" Ling Hong hears Chu Mu Yue''s question, then is don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, you take out 50 Jin and send it to the elder''s birthday party!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Miss Chu? Are you going to reveal your identity? " Ling Hong hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, is a Leng, surprised ask a way.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can guess something more or less.


    "Well! It''s not good not to respond to this! " Chu muyue nodded and said, "moreover, the products of dream cosmetics company are about to turn to the market. I can use this division to make our medicine restaurant famous first!"


    "Good!" Hearing Chu muyue''s plan, Ling Hong nodded, "yes, Miss Chu, I''ll meet you later!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, then hung up the cell phone.


    After arranging everything, Chu muyue was a little relieved.


    "If you need anything, just tell me!" Xiao Junyan rubbed Chu muyue''s temple with both hands and cared.


    "Yes

 Chapter 1005

    Chu muyue goes to the elder''s medicated food restaurant. This is what she and Yan Yu have discussed. Several small partners can get together.


    It''s just that the plan has been slightly disrupted.


    After rescheduling some work, Chu muyue went to the medicated food restaurant. It was a little late, but he didn''t come to eat.


    Xiao Junyan will Chu muyue sent to the banquet venue is to leave.


    Originally intended to light over, but, because of identity reasons, changed to other dress, a little solemn.


    Entering the old man''s villa, the cold outside disappeared.


    Inside, the lights are bright, and it''s warm as spring. The fur on the body is also taken off.


    There were a large number of middle-aged people in the hall, as well as some young girls.


    Most of these people are businessmen who come with their children to make them closer to each other.


    Chu muyue came in, although caused some people''s attention, but it is not so attractive, many people still chat with each other, do not look at the people who come in.


    And those young people are more impetuous, especially those handsome guys, want to see if there is any beauty.


    When Chu muyue appeared at the banquet venue, his eyes were all bright and his face was amazing.


    Yan Yu, they have been waiting for the arrival of Chu muyue, so whenever a person comes in, they all look at the door. As expected, they see Chu muyue coming.


    "Moyue!" Ouyang Mengxi and they all walked towards her with a smile.


    Chu muyue, who came in, is also looking for anyone he knows. Have they come to Ouyang Mengxi.


    Hearing the cry and going along, they saw Ouyang Mengxi and four of them came towards them.


    "Here you are Chu muyue walked towards them with a smile.


    Yan Yu close to Chu Mu Yue''s ear, said softly, "is it to deal with your identity exposure?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Even if Yan Yu''s father didn''t know Chu muyue, when he saw the content in the news, especially when he pointed out Chu muyue''s school class, Yan Yu''s father naturally asked.


    It''s also because of this that I know that Chu muyue''s identity has been exposed.


    "Who exposed it, you know?" Yan Yu asked with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, feeling that there was nothing to hide, "well, I know, it''s Liu Qing Yue!"


    "Liu Qingyue? Is that Liu Qingyue who spread your dog skin plaster? " Mu Zhi pupil surprised looking at Chu Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Even if Xiang Tian and they don''t read newspapers, they all know, and they are also very concerned about Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, unexpectedly, she still didn''t learn a lesson!"


    "Does this matter affect you?" Ouyang Mengxi weak asked Chu muyue, tone is worried.


    Chu Mu Yue soft smile, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I have done the deployment, since she wants to expose my identity, then I admit it! Anyway, I''m going to announce my identity after the year! What she does for me now, she also saves me a sum of advertising expenses! "


    "Puff!" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Mu Zhi pupil they all can''t help laughing.


    They make complaints about it, and do not know that Liu Qing Yue knows Chu Mu Yue''s thoughts, which is a scene. Will you feel depressed and want to hit the wall?

 Chapter 1006

    Some young rich second generation handsome guys, are curious to see Chu muyue, want to come forward, but, do not know who the other party is.


    Want to ask, but no one knows, which makes them very depressed.


    Although Chu muyue''s identity was published in the news paper, the current camera pixel is really not flattering. Therefore, even if Liu Qingyue took a picture, it is not so clear.


    Besides, which of these young people will read the newspaper?


    So naturally, I don''t know the identity of Chu muyue.


    Just at this time, an excited woman''s voice came into everyone''s ears, "muyue!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and sees a woman in a red dress running towards her, holding her in his arms.


    "Sister Qingqing, you are here too!" Chu muyue pushed the woman away and said with a smile.


    It was Wei Qingqing who was in front of her. Because of some things, she left with her grandfather Wei Lao, went to other cities, and only recently came back.


    "You have no conscience, you don''t call me!" Wei Qingqing stares at Chu muyue and complains wrongly, "if it wasn''t for this time, I don''t think I could see you!"


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t I want to read? You can''t call when you are reading. There are other things to do. You know that too! "


    "But anyway, it''s your fault!" Wei Qingqing is very overbearing said.


    Chu muyue quickly nodded his head and admitted his mistake. His attitude was very sincere. "Yes, my fault. Sister Qingqing, when are you free, we can play together!"


    "Well! I guess I''m not free recently. I have to accompany my grandfather to deal with the company''s affairs! Grandfather''s health was not good before, but now he is cured, so I will accompany him! " Wei Qingqing said with regret.


    "After that, when we have a chance, we''ll go out again!" Chu muyue is also directly down the slope, the heart secretly relieved.


    She estimated that the next time will be very busy, no time to accompany Wei Qingqing.


    On the side of Yan Yu and others, looking at Wei Qingqing and Chu muyue chat energetically, did not disturb.


    "By the way, my grandfather is here too. He has been looking for you, but he can''t find you. Let''s go, I''ll see my grandfather!" Wei Qingqing excitedly pulls Chu muyue''s hand and says.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly turned to see a Yan Yu they, say, "I leave first!"


    "Go! It''s important to see the elder! " Yan Yu waved his hand.


    They are elders who want to see Chu muyue. How can they stop them?


    Mu Zhi pupil is also the nod of understanding, "yes! Go ahead, say hello first, and then come out and join us


    They have been called away by Wei Qingqing to see their elders. How can they object?


    Chu muyue apologized to them, "OK! I''m so sorry! "


    "Are they your friends?" Wei Qingqing looks at Yan Yu and asks Chu muyue in doubt. Just now, because she is very excited to see Chu muyue, she pays attention to Mu Zhitong and others who just talked to her.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and said, "OK, let''s go in!"


    Everyone is watching Wei Qingqing drag Chu muyue left the banquet hall, toward the backyard.


    However, what no one saw was that after Chu muyue left, the door of the banquet hall was opened and a group of people came in.

 Chapter 1007

    Chu muyue and Wei Qingqing came to the backyard.


    There is also a hall in the backyard, but there are some old people with white hair and whiskers sitting in it. There are some of them that Chu muyue knows.


    It''s Yan Yu''s grandfather, Xiang Tianhe''s grandfather, Wei Qingqing''s grandfather, and today''s leading actor.


    Yuan Xiao, who comes with a teacup, sees Chu muyue coming and nods to her.


    Wei Qingqing excitedly took Chu muyue to show off in front of Old Wei, "grandfather, you see I brought muyue to you!"


    "Ha ha! Muyue, you are here at last. I thought you didn''t plan to come! " When Wei saw Chu muyue, his face was full of laughter.


    The elder snorted and said haughtily, "my birthday party, she dares not to come!"


    Chu muyue immediately touched his nose and said to Wei and yuan, "sorry, yuan, Wei, I''m late!"


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Lao Wei, you even know Mu Yue!" Xiang Tianhe''s grandfather Xiang Lao, looking at Wei Lao, said.


    With a proud smile, Mr. Wei said, "of course, I knew him as early as Xingshi, or I knew him earlier than Mr. Yuan. What''s the matter? Do you know him, too? "


    "Well, yes, she is Bai Guangqing''s younger martial sister!" To old ha ha of smile say.


    Wei old surprised stare, "younger martial sister? I remember Dr. Bai Guangqing. Is Dr. Bai sixty or seventy years old? How can there be a younger martial sister? "


    "I don''t know the details!" Xiang Lao is not clear about Chu muyue''s learning. After all, what Bai Guangqing said to him is not clear.


    In fact, Bai Guangqing didn''t know the identity of dongfangsheng, so he didn''t tell Xiangduo. Xianglao felt confused and couldn''t guess the identity of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue explained with a smile, "well, elder martial brother Bai was only instructed by my master. He was a registered disciple of my master, and I was a direct disciple!"


    "Oh Old Wei nodded and sighed, "I think your master must be an expert in the world!"


    "There is no trace of him, even I don''t know where he is now!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile and a shrug.


    To the old sighed, "Alas, I don''t know when I will have the chance to meet your master!"


    "It depends on fate!" The elder said with a smile, "it''s my fate to meet muyue! If it were not for her, Xiao''er would not have been able to stand here happily! "


    Yan took a sip of tea, and when he heard the elder''s words, he was surprised and puzzled and asked, "how? Is Yuan Xiao''s legs cured by her? "


    "I cured him. I told my master the symptoms of Yuanxiao''s illness. The method my master gave me for treatment was that I gave Yuanxiao treatment!" Chu muyue still put all the credit to his master, anyway, what she learned is also taught by the master, nothing can''t admit.


    After hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, the other old people in the yard were curious to hear that Yan and Yuan praised Chu muyue one by one.


    But hearing that Chu muyue''s master was able to cure Yuan Xiao''s legs, they were shocked and even more excited.


    He can cure Yuanxiao''s legs, and he is now a contemporary Hua Tuo in the world.


    After all, the matter of Yuanxiao''s legs is not a secret matter. After looking for so many doctors, foreign experts have seen a lot of them, but they have not been cured, but they have been cured by Chu muyue''s master.

 Chapter 1008

    Chu muyue can feel that many hot eyes fall on her.


    For the meaning of these eyes, her heart is very clear, must know that they have a skilled doctor, they want to make friends.


    It''s the age of Huajia. Naturally, I don''t think I''m living enough. I want to live a few more years.


    But it''s not easy?


    However, if they have a superb doctor around them who can almost bring the dying back to life, they don''t have to worry more.


    Even as the apprentice of the doctor, Chu muyue also got their attention.


    "No matter what, it''s not easy for you to cure Yuanxiao''s legs under the guidance of your master!" Yan said with a smile of appreciation, "but you can''t be complacent. You need to learn more!"


    "Thank you for your teaching. I will study more!" Chu Mu Yue nods gently.


    Yan was very satisfied with Chu muyue''s respectful and modest attitude and said, "by the way, Yan Yu, do you see that boy? He''s out there! "


    "Well, just now I was chatting with him. If you know that Mr. Wei and others are here, just come and have a look!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    The other old people are envious when they hear that Yan Lao and Chu muyue are familiar with each other. If they can, they also hope to have a good relationship with Chu muyue.


    "You young people still want to chat with young people, chat with us old guys, there must be no topic!" Yan Lao said with a smile.


    "Yes! Xiao''er, take muyue out and get to know everyone! " The elder told Yuanxiao with a smile.


    "No, you''re the leading role today, elder. It''s not me. Let Yuanxiao accompany you. I''ll go out with Qingqing!" Chu muyue refused with a smile.


    "It''s OK, I''ll take you out first!" Yuan Xiao said with a gentle smile, "I still have something to say to you."


    "Well, good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said hello to the old people. After saying goodbye, he left.


    Yuan always knows the purpose of Chu muyue today, so he doesn''t mean to introduce Chu muyue to these old guys.


    When her identity is completely announced, this introduction will be more fun, and make them more optimistic about Chu muyue and want to flatter Chu muyue.


    After leaving the backyard, Chu muyue turned to look at Yuanxiao and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, your medicinal wine has arrived. Are you going to drink it at the beginning of the birthday party? Or now? " Yuanxiao asks Chu muyue.


    "Let''s start. Let the elder use this wine to thank you for your congratulations." The corners of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rose slowly, showing a smile of self-confidence.


    Wei Qingqing on the side asked Yuanxiao and Chu muyue, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Chu Mu Yue and Yuan Xiao looked at each other, and they all laughed and said it again.


    Because Wei Qingqing is one of the few people who knew Chu muyue was the boss behind the scenes.


    Wei Qingqing heard this, and a flash of anger flashed across her face. "This is Liu Qingyue, who is just looking for death! Dare to beat the idea to Mu Yue''s body


    "However, Qingqing elder sister rest assured, this to me, also no loss, on the contrary, there are some benefits, since she so strongly help me publicity reputation, how can I not make good use of it?" Chu muyue comforts Wei Qingqing with a smile.

 Chapter 1009

    Yuanxiao send Chu muyue and Wei Qingqing they leave, is to turn back to the backyard to accompany them.


    Whether it is the status of the yuan family in the business sector of Jiangnan Province, the status of the elders of the yuan family, or the birthday star of today''s leading role, they don''t have to come out to meet those guests outside. Now they just accompany those old friends to talk about the past. Almost all the people outside are just business partners.


    "However, I didn''t expect that your medicated restaurant is so famous now. Have you ever thought of opening more?" Wei Qingqing asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and confidently said, "no, sometimes, hunger marketing is also a commercial means!"


    This is also because she has the confidence and ability to believe that even if there is no other chain, the business of medicated food restaurant will be booming.


    "That''s a pity!" But Wei Qingqing felt some regret. She hasn''t eaten medicated food for a long time.


    Chu Mu Yue is not slow, light said, "slowly, not urgent, I''m still small, the future is still long!"


    "I''ll wait!" Wei Qingqing nods and believes in Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at Wei Qingqing gratefully, turned his head and said, "I''ll take you to meet my friends!"


    "Well, good!" Wei Qingqing nodded.


    However, Chu muyue and Wei Qingqing haven''t found Yan Yu yet, but they bump into two familiar figures.


    "Oh, isn''t that Chu muyue? Yes? Why are you here? Isn''t it a sneak in? " Zhang Zihan looks at Chu muyue, embraces her chest with both hands, and looks at her with a sneer.


    Wei Qingqing turns her head and looks at Chu muyue, "what? Have you got a grudge


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "in fact, I don''t know why they hate me so much! I''m in trouble for no reason! I think Yuanxiao and I are too close to each other! "


    "So it is Wei Qingqing listened and nodded in understanding.


    Zhang Zihan listened to Chu muyue and Wei Qingqing as if nothing had happened. He took her as an air of discussion. He was very angry and gnashed his teeth. "Wei Qingqing, what do you mean by that? You turned your elbow out!"


    Wei Qingqing and Zhang Zihan have met before because they are old friends.


    Wei Qingqing sneered and looked at Zhang Zihan sarcastically, "turn your elbow out? When did I get on well with you? "


    After all, several elders often walk around, so Wei Qingqing is very clear about Zhang Zihan''s character.


    Know zhangzihan want to marry yuanxiao, lead to Chu muyue and Yuanxiao get along, she was envied, jealousy hate, will always find trouble!


    What''s more, what Zhang Zihan said just now is really too ugly. He still said Chu muyue. Therefore, in order to avenge Chu muyue, he was not polite.


    Hearing Wei Qingqing''s sarcastic words, Zhang Zihan was very angry. He pointed to her and Chu muyue, and swore angrily, "Wei Qingqing, you really live more and more. You have no family background with Chu muyue, and you don''t know which unclean woman''s belly... PA!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Zihan to finish his speech, a clear slap was resounding in the whole banquet.


    All the people heard this crisp slap sound, were subconsciously stunned, and then turned to look in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 1010

    Chu Mu Yue patted his palm, light said, "sorry, suddenly heard a mosquito buzzing in the ear, noisy, so I can''t help reaching out!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Wei Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhang Zihan''s red face, she felt very happy.


    Chu muyue said that Zhang Zihan was a noisy and annoying mosquito, so he should fight him.


    Zhang Zihan, who was slapped, glared angrily, pointed at Chu muyue and screamed, "Chu muyue, you bitch, dare to beat me!"


    "As I said, it''s not you that I beat, but an annoying mosquito! Are you a mosquito? " Chu Mu Yue lazy lift Mou, sneer of say.


    Originally, she didn''t want to argue with Zhang Zihan now. After all, she was about to announce her identity.


    And when the cooperation between yuan family and Zhang family is all over, he will naturally make Zhang Zihan''s Zhang family pay a heavy price.


    Since they let their father, Chu Zhiming, lose his job and the source of funds, she also let them lose everything. What''s more, she wanted them to have debts that they couldn''t pay in their next life.


    However, who let Zhang Zihan find a fight on her own and insult her parents? This is what she can''t stand.


    Zhang Zihan''s face turned red with anger, and his chest was constantly fluctuating.


    Because the news here has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Zihan, what''s the matter with you?" A pretty woman ran over and saw the palm print on her daughter''s face. She screamed and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Zihan complained to the woman in front of him, "Mom, this bitch hit me!"


    Hearing her daughter''s complaint, Zhang Zihan''s mother didn''t ask who was wrong. She turned around and said hello to Chu muyue.


    How could Chu muyue let Zhang''s mother slap her face? There was a flash of cold light in her eyes. On one side of her body, she avoided Zhang''s mother''s slap.


    Zhang''s mother glared at Chu muyue angrily, "you dare to hide!"


    "Ha ha, I really know the style of you Zhangjia people by beating people without asking for anything!" Chu muyue looks at mother Zhang with a cold voice.


    How to listen to their words, it''s like slapping her, she also has to put her head close to let them hit.


    Wei Qingqing stood on one side and sneered, "if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. That''s them!"


    The middle-aged man who followed his mother heard Chu muyue''s sneer. He was also angry in his heart. His face was also angry and asked, "you beat my daughter!"


    "I only hit a mosquito!" Chu Mu Yue is not afraid of the middle-aged man whose body is a half head higher than himself, coldly says.


    This middle-aged man is Zhang Tengfei, the son and father of Zhang Zihan.


    Zhang Tengfei heard Chu muyue''s words, his face was even more angry, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "Whose family are you from? You have no tutor Zhang Tengfei grits his teeth and stares at Chu muyue fiercely.


    A man of Chu muyue''s age must have followed his parents, so he asked Chu muyue''s father.


    But what Zhang Tengfei didn''t know was that Chu muyue was the only one who came by herself.

 Chapter 1011

    Chu muyue sneered coldly, "the person without tutor is not me, but your daughter, right? On such an occasion, as your daughter, a junior, greeting my parents, should I fight? I don''t think anyone present would like to hear such a thing, would they? "


    Since Zhang''s people don''t ask right or wrong, they put the responsibility on her, so he let them be roasted on the fire.


    Sure enough, the words spread to the ears of those who watched the good play around, and their faces also showed some displeasure.


    "Tut, it''s time to fight!"


    Ouyang Mengxi accompanied his father Ouyang Guohua came over, side agreed to say.


    Chu Mu Yue heard the voice of the voice, turned his head, saw Ouyang Guohua and his daughter came, his face was a little less indifferent, nodded to them gently, and said, "Mr. Ouyang!"


    Ouyang Guohua walked up to Chu muyue and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, I support you. This kind of person should fight!"


    Behind Ouyang Guohua, besides Ouyang Mengxi, there are Yan Yu, Xiang Tian and them.


    Xiang Tianhe came to Chu muyue and asked, "what happened?"


    "Who bullied you?" Yan Yu also went to Chu muyue''s front, concerned about the inquiry.


    Zhang Tengfei was very angry with Ouyang Guohua.


    Naturally, he also knew Ouyang Guohua and Yan Yu. Unexpectedly, they helped the girl in front of him.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, "nothing''s wrong!"


    "How did you meet a bitch named Zhang?" Mu Zhi Tong came up and asked, "Tut, every time I meet her, I have to find your trouble!"


    Hearing Mu Zhi Tong''s words, Chu muyue''s face also shows a smile. Indeed, every time he meets Zhang Zihan, he has to encounter trouble.


    "How do you speak, you child?" A dress in deep purple long skirt, more than 30 years old appearance woman came over, tone severe censure Mu Zhi pupil.


    Mu Zhi Tong see out of the people, have not seen, but saw her side Mu Xueqing, see two people are somewhat similar, ha ha Da, it is mu Xueqing''s mother!


    "How do you talk? I''m telling the truth! " Mu Zhi pupil sneer of say.


    Mu Xueqing hums coldly, questioning Chu muyue, "is it reasonable to hit people?"


    Chu muyue immediately laughed and looked at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, "well, I''ll scold you, your parents and your ancestors. If you don''t fight back, I''ll let you slap me! How''s it going? "


    "That''s to say, standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. We are civilized people and don''t scold, but we are not scolded casually!" Mu Zhi Tong hands akimbo, staring at Mu Xueqing, "who like your brother, also committed treason, on your family, what good character can you have! In my opinion, you are the same. Maybe you also have this charge. I think I have to call the police and let them check you carefully! "


    "Treason? What kind of treason? " Wei Qingqing some don''t understand, curiously looking at Chu muyue they, why she doesn''t understand.


    This is also Wei Qingqing. She is not in Jiangnan province. If she is, she will know about it.


    Although there was a lot of noise about the incident, it was not pleasant to hear. Therefore, when the incident was broadcast in the news network, the people above only allowed the news to be reported in Jiangnan province for a few days.


    This kind of thing, they will not let this kind of humiliating thing report more.

 Chapter 1012

    "What more treason! It''s Zhang Zihan''s cousin, Mu Xueqing''s brother of father and mother! Mu Xuefeng was arrested for treason and is still in prison with him! " Mu Zhi pupil deliberately increased the volume, let the audience hear.


    Some people who don''t know who it is, are surprised and low up.


    "It''s them


    "Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. It''s better not to walk with them."


    "Tut, just now I almost wanted to make friends! I don''t think so! "


    "Good fight! But how could such a person come to the party? "


    Zhang Tengfei and others listen to the sensation and sarcasm caused by Mu Zhitong''s words. They feel depressed and angry.


    It''s really not their fault! That''s what Mu Xuefeng did. They haven''t done anything like that!


    "You''re bloody! This is not the case at all! " Mu Xueqing angrily points at Chu muyue and screams, "it''s my brother who is against you, not treason!"


    "Ha ha, for me? In that case, go to the police station and say, "if the police station has no real evidence, it won''t judge your brother like this!" Chu Mu Yue is the cloud light breeze light ridicule way.


    Mu Xueqing was angry. They also wanted to help Mu Xuefeng, but no matter how they tried to find someone, they didn''t want to do it. Each of them seemed to avoid them like snakes and scorpions.


    Even if they want to help, they have no choice but to watch Mu Xuefeng be convicted.


    Afterwards, they also want to see muxuefeng, but they are forbidden to visit. If they want to visit, they will be arrested for investigation.


    After being threatened, how do people in Mu family want to see him? They just treat him as if he doesn''t exist.


    But now, speaking in front of so many people is like stepping on their pain, making them painful and angry.


    "It''s you! It must be you who won''t let us help my brother! " But mu Xueqing tells the truth.


    However, no one believed this fact. Chu muyue also sneered and asked, "what did I do? How can I do that? "


    Mu Xueqing gritted her teeth, "you confused Yuan Shao and asked him to do so!"


    Yes, in the hearts of Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, only this possibility is true.


    After all, Chu muyue''s family background is absolutely the most important thing.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and looked at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, "ha ha, yes, I have forgotten that the cooperation between Zhang Jia and Mu family and yuan family has all been terminated. Since then, yuan family and your two families have no cooperation relationship. I don''t know, how did you get in? But I heard that only those who cooperate with the yuan family can come to the elder''s birthday party? "


    To tell the truth, she is also very curious, the elder and Yuanxiao should not be able to invite them!


    "Yuanjia and Zhangjia have terminated the contract? Why don''t I know? "


    "I''ve heard about it. I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, but I don''t think it''s possible, but after the investigation, it''s true that the yuan family has just started working with the new partners."


    "Really? How can this Zhang Jia have the face to attend the elder''s birthday party? "


    When they heard this, they all bowed their heads curiously and talked about it one after another, guessing and discussing it.

 Chapter 1013

    Some things are not secret, some people want to hide, such as Zhang Jia, don''t want others to know about it.


    But I can''t stand the yuan family''s big moves. After all, the yuan family''s power is there. If there are big moves, it will be clear. Other people will also investigate.


    However, we all don''t know that the contracts between Yuanjia and Zhangjia have been cancelled, not a single one.


    This makes us all have some reverie.


    Is something really happening to Zhang Jia, or is it that Zhang Jia is really targeted by the people above and is going to fight them?


    "It''s all because of you!" Zhang Tengfei turned his head and glared at his sister fiercely. If it weren''t for the son she gave birth to, would such a thing happen?


    Mu Mu''s heart is very subdued, also extremely angry, in the heart of Chu muyue they hate gnash their teeth, "seek death!"


    After all, because of Mu Xuefeng, the Mu family has suffered a heavy loss, leaving almost only companies that can guarantee the bottom.


    They just hope to take advantage of the limelight to get the company up again!


    But I didn''t expect that they would feel slapped in their face one by one by being said in such a public.


    "We, you! What qualifications do you have to come in? You are even less qualified than us. You don''t even know who your own parents are. Moreover, I''ve heard that even the father who adopted you as a watchdog has been opened by the company. Now you are a poor man who can''t afford to eat, and you''re not qualified to be here! " Mu Xueqing is even more cynical, his tone is full of pride and arrogance.


    After all, she asked Zhang Zihan to do it, but she didn''t do it. Even if she had to settle the accounts, it was not up to her.


    Chu muyue listens to Mu Xueqing''s words, his eyes flash a cold light, looking at her eyes, a cold.


    Originally for Chu muyue identity has all kinds of speculation, hear Mu Xueqing''s words, all eyes revealed surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Chu muyue, who looks beautiful and gives people a kind of elegant and noble temperament, should be such an identity. Why didn''t they see it before?


    Unconsciously, everyone doubted her identity, whether it was as Mu Xueqing said.


    Yan Yu they hear Mu Xueqing''s words, in the eyes is to show a bit of anger, want to go forward to fan her a few slaps.


    Although Chu muyue was very angry, his face was calm.


    Chu muyue did not speak, Wei Qingqing then you are cold hum a, sneer at Mu Xueqing, "don''t think the world is the same as you, is a fool, don''t have eyes! Muyue is more qualified to stand here than anyone else


    She is the most clear, Chu muyue is not only Yuan Xiao''s life-saving benefactor, but also treated the elder!


    Now in the elder''s heart, that position can already exist at the same level as those old friends in his heart.


    Even said that Chu muyue is not qualified, she is an outsider, thoroughly outsider, the most unqualified to say!


    "Mm-hmm!" To the sky and they all agree to nod, special, Chu muyue that is Yuan Xiao''s life-saving benefactor.


    Although this is the old man''s birthday party, even without the identity of behind the scenes owner of the restaurant, they are qualified to stand here.


    "You..." Mu Xueqing angrily points to Wei Qingqing who helps Chu muyue speak, and their voices are trembling.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, a voice came into people''s ears.

 Chapter 1014

    A middle-aged man came over. When he saw the middle-aged man, many people made way for him to come over.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Tengfei showed a smile on his face and said respectfully, "Mr. Yuan, you''re here!"


    In the yuan family, those who can be called the president of yuan and the elder with the same surname can only be the uncle of Yuan Xiao and the elder''s other son.


    Chu Mu Yue is to drop eyes, she is more or less to this come over of middle-aged man some bad impression.


    Because this middle-aged man is the culprit who made Yuanxiao''s legs disabled but couldn''t get treatment.


    Yuan Xiao''s legs may have something to do with his second son.


    However, at that time, Yuan Xiao''s legs could not stand up at all. If he moved his son, there would be turbulence in the yuan family, such a large group company.


    Now Yuanxiao''s legs are good, so he began to slowly decentralize his power and leave everything to yuanxiao.


    When Yuanxiao has enough ability, we can solve yuanfengting, which is also a reply to yuanxiao, and also can prevent Yuanjia''s company from too much fluctuation.


    In this regard, the elder also discussed with yuanxiao. Yuanxiao agreed, but he didn''t want the company of Yuanjia to be affected, so yuanfengting was still active.


    "What happened?" Yuan Fengting came up and asked with a frown.


    Before Zhang Tengfei could speak, Zhang''s mother said, "Mr. Yuan, we are invited by you, but my daughter has been beaten, and the one who beat my daughter is still a lowly wild seed. Should you give us an explanation?"


    Mu Xueqing takes a look at Zhang''s mother, and she sneers in her heart. If Zhang Zihan''s mother gives her hand, she doesn''t need to come!


    Chu muyue, wait, wait to be driven out!


    When Yuan Fengting heard Zhang''s mother''s words, he frowned, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. He did not see her.


    "What''s your name, who are your parents, and who invited you?" Yuan Fengting''s attitude to Chu muyue is arrogant, and his tone is almost a command tone.


    After all, those who can come to the Party of the elders have the same status with the yuan family at most, which is not much better than them.


    What''s more, Yuan Fengting has seen those who are more noble than them, but Chu muyue hasn''t seen them. Naturally, he doesn''t give her any face.


    Chu muyue''s graceful posture, petite body with a bit of noble temperament, questioned yuan Fengting, "is that how yuan always treats guests?"


    When questioned, Yuan Fengting frowned and suddenly felt that the girl was different?


    Is she putting on airs, or is she really qualified?


    "Guests? What qualifications do you have to be a guest of the yuan family? You just sneak in! " Mu Xueqing replaced Chu muyue and said sarcastically.


    Zhang Zihan also pointed to Chu muyue and sneered, "that''s right, you don''t put on airs here. You just want to seduce the rich here!"


    Zhang Zihan thinks he knows Chu muyue''s purpose very well. He came to the banquet for this purpose.


    Zhang''s mother sneered and said to Yuan Fengting, "Mr. Yuan, you heard what my daughter said. This little bitch didn''t come in through any regular channels at all, but sneaked in by hoodlums!"


    "I invited Chu muyue! Who has an opinion? "


    A cold cry came from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 1015

    "I invited Chu muyue! Who has an opinion? "


    They all looked at the visitor with a look of surprise on their faces, and their eyes moved with his figure.


    Yuanxiao deals with some things well, but when he comes out from the inside, he sees that something is wrong outside. He comes over and hears what Zhang''s mother says. His face shows anger.


    When Yuan Fengting saw Yuan Xiao coming, he put on a smile of his elders, "Xiao''er, you''re here. Is this lady your classmate?"


    "It''s my friend. Can''t I invite my friend to my grandfather''s party?" Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Yuan Fengting. His face is immature, but it is full of mature introverted and strong atmosphere.


    Yuan Fengting was stunned by Yuan Xiao''s inquiry and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that this is your grandfather''s birthday party. Your classmates are not suitable to come here!"


    "My classmates are not suitable to attend? Why do people who have nothing to do with our yuan family come to my grandfather''s party? " Yuan Xiao sneered and turned to look at the people of Zhang Jia. It was obvious that it was them.


    The guests who were watching the opera all around, hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, felt quite clear. It was true.


    It''s said that it doesn''t matter. The news about the termination of the contract with Yuanjia recently is also true.


    Even if the contract is terminated, it really doesn''t matter.


    "Xiao''er, what do you mean by that? Mr. Zhang and your grandfather are old friends!" Yuan Fengting''s tone was very severe. He yelled at Yuan Xiao, "besides, when you were still in a wheelchair, zhangjiadu let Zihan marry you and let her take care of you. How can you repay the kindness with vengeance?"


    Chumuyue listen to Yuan Fengting''s words, eyes droop, mouth faint hook.


    Very good. This guy is baking Yuanxiao on the fire!


    Zhang Tengfei heard Yuan Xiao''s words, and his face was full of anger.


    Zhang''s mother, in particular, issued a sharp reprimand, "that''s right! Yuanxiao, what are you talking about? Our Zhang family and your yuan family are friends. What does it mean that they have nothing to do with your yuan family? Besides, you have an engagement with our family! How can you help your elbow turn out! "


    Yuanxiao snorted coldly and looked at Zhang''s mother with a sneer, "Mrs. Zhang, please don''t put your name on my head. I don''t have a fiancee in Yuanxiao!"


    "You..." mother Zhang''s face turned red when she heard Yuan Xiao''s words.


    In fact, Mr. Zhang told Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Tengfei about the yuan family for a long time, but they didn''t think it would be so easy for them to blow up.


    After all, Mr. Zhang and the elder have a deep friendship! Moreover, when Yuanxiao was still disabled, they took the initiative to let Zhang Zihan and Yuanxiao make an engagement.


    "Although when I was disabled, Zhang was very grateful for what I had done!" Yuan Xiao glanced at all the people on the scene and looked at him with dissatisfied eyes. "But, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Zihan can insult the life-saving benefactor who cured my legs, and even hurt her. We yuan family can''t accept such a person who doesn''t know how to repay her kindness, but instead takes revenge!"


    For everyone to look at him with this kind of eyes, Chu muyue is clear, Yuan Xiao is more clear, because Yuan Fengting''s words make people think that he is the kind of person who avenges kindness.


    No one will like such a person.

 Chapter 1016

    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath when they heard Yuan Xiao''s words.


    what do you mean? So there''s one more thing?


    "What kind of revenge is it?" But Zhang''s mother didn''t know and retorted stubbornly.


    "Mr. Zhang is very clear about this. Didn''t Mr. Zhang tell you? If you had not done so well, I would not have broken all the cooperation with you Yuan Xiao sneered and said, "I really doubt if my legs are crippled by you. I don''t want people to cure my legs on purpose, but also want to revenge the benefactor who cured my legs!"


    Chu muyue can''t help laughing when he hears the words. This accusation is really puzzling, and it also brings Zhang Jia from the position of benefactor to the position of criminal enemy.


    "Hiss!" They took a breath of air-conditioning again, a cold sweat dripping in their hearts.


    If this thing is really like what Yuan Xiao said, then the people of Zhang Jia are really hateful.


    Transposition thinking, if it is them, then the consequences are also very serious.


    Perhaps, they will destroy the consortium company that they have spent all their lives building.


    Zhang''s face was white and his heart thumped.


    "No... no!" Zhang''s mother immediately yelled, "we didn''t, how could we do that!"


    "Not us!" Zhang Zihan immediately shakes his head, and then stares at Chu muyue angrily, pointing at her, "it''s her! It''s her, isn''t it? That''s what this little bitch told you, right? I just... "


    Without waiting for Zhang Zihan to go on, Yuan Xiao gave her a slap directly, beat her body to a stagger, and fell into her mother''s arms.


    Yuan Xiao hit, is the other side, just and just Chu Mu Yue hit her face, became symmetrical, the whole face is red and swollen.


    Seeing that her daughter was beaten, Zhang''s mother immediately yelled angrily, "yuanxiao, you beat Zihan!"


    "People who are not qualified to come, insult my VIP at will, that''s the end!" Yuan Xiao''s cold eyes swept over the people of Zhang Jia and Mu family. "Don''t let me blow you out. I don''t know who gave you the invitation. I didn''t invite you!"


    Seeing Yuanxiao''s action, Chu muyue smiles and glances at Zhang Mu''s family.


    "Why! Yuanxiao, how dare you let us go! It''s not up to you to decide the yuan family. We are invited by President yuan! " Mu Mu only felt that she was driven out of the party and would lose her face. She pointed to Yuanxiao angrily and yelled.


    Yuan Fengting''s face was also a little ugly. Looking at Yuan Xiao, his tone was a bit discontented and questioned, "Xiao''er, they are invited by me. Do you want to drive them away so that I won''t be an uncle?"


    Yuan Xiao turns his head and looks at Yuan Fengting. He is cold in his heart. He will solve you after he has solved Zhang Jia!


    "Second uncle, don''t you know that the business cooperation between our yuan family and Zhang Jia has been terminated? As the general manager, don''t you know? " Yuan Xiao looks at Yuan Fengting coldly and questions coldly.


    Yuan Fengting only felt that his face was slapped, as if he could feel the strange taunting eyes of the people around him.


    "Yuanxiao, what do you mean! Mr. Zhang and your grandfather are old friends. Even if we don''t cooperate with them, so what? Your grandfather still doesn''t agree that the yuan family doesn''t invite Mr. Zhang to his birthday party? How can you be so reckless as a junior? So unkind

 Chapter 1017

    Yuan Fengting''s words are high sounding and reasonable. There is no refutation at all.


    "But grandfather, he didn''t invite Zhang, and he didn''t give him an invitation. Don''t you know that?" Yuan Xiao chuckled and said, "isn''t that obvious enough? My grandfather didn''t even invite Mr. Zhang. How could he invite other people in Zhang''s family? Who are they? What qualifications do you have to come to my grandfather''s birthday party


    Zhang''s people smell speech, again instant face pale, the same Yuan Feng Ting is also so, face muscles are twitching.


    They don''t know whether the yuan family has invited Mr. Zhang. After all, it''s not easy for them to ask about it. Moreover, they have received the invitation from the yuan family, so they don''t have to ask for it.


    But I didn''t expect that the elder didn''t invite the old man of Zhangjia. It''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to have any involvement with Zhangjia.


    Even the relationship between the elder and Zhang''s father is broken, not to mention the younger generation who have nothing to do with each other?


    Although we usually eat together, it''s just a business need.


    "Haha, he said that Chu muyue was not qualified. Now I don''t know who is not qualified!" Mu Zhi pupil hands embrace chest, a burst of sneer, said sarcastically.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" A man in his thirties who stands behind Mu Zhi''s pupil stares at her, and his tone is somewhat spoiled and helpless.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth!" Mu Zhi pupil is turned over white eyes.


    He nodded to Tianhe and said, "who says it''s not?"


    "Some of the people in this family are treacherous, and the other is vengeful. Who would like to know them and who would like to have contact with them! Let''s cut it early! " Yan Yu also sneered.


    All around the people look at each other, and then look at Yan Yu, who is talking. His heart is beating Xiaojiu.


    There is a cooperation relationship with Zhangjia at the scene, thinking to himself, after going back this time, is it possible to terminate the contract with Zhangjia? After all, Yan Yu is the son of a high official! Maybe there are some inside stories!


    Take a look at the yuan family''s attitude towards Zhang Jia, and then take a look at his coming to the elder''s banquet. Unconsciously, they seem to have discovered something important.


    "Do the people above really want to fight Zhang Jia?"


    Chu Mu Yue took a look at Yan Yu, because of him and become some different atmosphere of the banquet venue.


    "Well, it depends on what people say!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yuan Fengting with a sneer in his heart.


    I''m afraid people in Zhangjia don''t know that they are being used, do they? And it was used by two people.


    Yuan Fengting should just want to use Zhang Jia to influence Yuan Xiao''s image in front of everyone, making people feel that he is ungrateful, so he is not qualified to get yuan''s group company.


    However, now it is Yuan Xiao who uses Zhang''s family to make yuan Fengting lose face. What''s more, he drives Zhang into the abyss and never gets up.


    In this way, we should let everyone know the reason why the relationship between the yuan family and the Zhang family broke, and let everyone know that there will be no relationship between the Zhang family and the yuan family in the future.


    It has to be said that what Yuanxiao is doing today is killing two birds with one stone. No, it should be three birds with one stone. By the way, he helps Chu muyue get angry and make them lose face in front of everyone.


    Hehe, even the elder doesn''t invite Zhang''s people. As a junior, what''s wrong with Yuan Xiao?

 Chapter 1018

    Zhang''s people are losing face today. They are constantly being slapped.


    Now, they are neither going nor staying.


    If they leave, they will lose face and go to grandma''s house. If they don''t, they will lose face even more.


    When Zhang Jia people were tangled, there was another commotion.


    It turned out that time was almost up, and the elder and the other old people came out after the reminiscence.


    But as soon as I came out, I saw that the place was surrounded. It seemed that the atmosphere was not very good.


    "What happened?" The elder came up and asked suspiciously. He was slightly surprised to see that the people of Zhang''s family appeared at their birthday party. Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t say it.


    "Dad, how did you get out?" Yuan Fengting saw the elder come out and asked in surprise.


    "Time''s up. Of course I have to come out!" The elder took a look at yuanfengting, turned his head to yuanxiao, and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, Grandpa. You go on stage first. After all, your auspicious time is the most important!" Yuan Xiao said to the elder with a smile.


    The elder listened, nodded and said to Chu muyue with a smile, "girl muyue, go, go with Xiao''er and accompany me up!"


    When people heard that the elder asked Chu muyue to join him, they were all surprised one by one.


    What does that mean?


    Although Zhang Zihan knew that the elder was very kind to Chu muyue, he didn''t tell anyone about it, even her parents.


    Especially what happened in Yuan''s hometown, she can''t say any more. She just thinks it''s too humiliating. So, Zhang Tengfei knows that Chu muyue and Yuan are always so familiar.


    "Who is she?"


    Everyone looked at Chu muyue, one by one was surprised, immediately changed their view of her.


    Originally, they really believed Zhang''s words, Chu muyue''s identity is very ordinary, but now they don''t think so, they just feel cheated by Zhang''s people.


    Chumuyue and the elder went to the rostrum of the banquet venue with a smile. They stood on both sides with yuanxiao.


    "What''s going on?" All the people in Zhangjia are staring at their eyes. Looking at Chu muyue on the stage, their eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    As the elder came to the rostrum, a group of waiters came up with trays of exquisite wine glasses.


    There is also a waiter carrying in front of three cups of wine tray came to the elder side, the elder three people are Qiqi took the wine cup.


    The elder said to the crowd with a smile, "thank you for coming to my old man''s birthday today. To tell you the truth, I''m not in the mood to make any birthday before Xiao''er''s legs are cured, but now Xiao''er''s legs are cured, I feel that all my wishes have been fulfilled!"


    Listening to the old man''s words, everyone understands the meaning of the old saying.


    Since Yuan Xiao was disabled in both legs, the elder has been taking him around the world. Where there is a doctor with excellent medical skills, he will take him.


    However, over the years, there has been no improvement.


    But just last year, Yuanxiao''s legs had a treatment, and he really stood in front of everyone.


    The elder just felt happy, so he held today''s birthday party to celebrate his happy mood.

 Chapter 1019

    The elder didn''t say anything sensational, and it was his elder''s birthday. He just said a few words.


    "Here I want to thank Mu Yue!" The elder turned his head with a smile and looked at Chu muyue, "Xiao''er''s legs are really thanks to you. You are the life-saving benefactor of Xiao''er and my old man, and also the life-saving benefactor of our whole yuan family!"


    "Wow This word falls, the moment all people are exclaimed, a face is to show a look of surprise.


    The old people who were with the yuan family just now knew that the relationship between Chu muyue and the yuan family was not surprising. Other people were shocked.


    There are also many people who are subconsciously looking at the people of Zhangjia.


    Some intelligent people, immediately understand, in the heart of a burst of sneer.


    Especially, they really want to die on their own.


    Looking at their attitude towards Chu muyue just now, they already know that Chu muyue is Yuanxiao''s life-saving benefactor. They insult Chu muyue so much. Don''t they want to die?


    It''s no wonder that the yuan family didn''t want to get married with Zhang Jia, and they cut off all business cooperation directly.


    They have long known the relationship between Chu muyue and yuanxiao, but they are still so embarrassed! No matter who, are not willing to get along with them.


    Although it''s not appropriate to save lives, we all feel that if we are disabled for a lifetime and are cured now, it means rebirth and saving lives. It''s not exaggerating at all.


    Look at Yuan Xiao, who used to sit in a wheelchair and is now standing on the stage of the arrogant self-confident demeanor, let everyone feel that Chu muyue deserves the title of the benefactor.


    At the scene, only yuan Fengting could recognize another meaning, that is, Chu muyue''s medical skill, which is superb!


    "What! It was this that saved Yuanxiao! "


    Yuan Fengting didn''t expect that it was Chu muyue who saved Yuan Xiao.


    He didn''t believe it. It''s reasonable that Chu muyue was only a teenager when he was so young.


    He knows Yuanxiao''s legs better than anyone else, even those with excellent medical skills can''t be cured.


    Moreover, Yuan Xiao''s elder also ran around the world with him. He found countless famous doctors who couldn''t cure Yuan Xiao''s legs. We can imagine how difficult his legs were to cure.


    Chu muyue smiles at the elder and says, "elder, you are exaggerating. It''s not me who cured yuanxiao, but my master. I can only cure Yuanxiao under the guidance of my master!"


    "Ha ha, your master is an expert in the world. Although he saved yuanxiao, we haven''t seen your master. From the beginning to the end, you treat Xiaoer according to your master''s advice, but that''s enough, because you are the one who starts to treat Xiaoer. No matter you or your master, you are the life-saving benefactor of our yuan family. What''s the matter in the future, You can call me, old man The elder said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yuan." Chu muyue smiles to the elder, and his manner is more noble.


    Zhang Tengfei and all of them are staring at Chu muyue, who is talking and laughing with the elder. They just want to crush their silver teeth.


    The most angry Zhang Tengfei turns his head and stares at Zhang Zihan.


    This daughter is really not enough to succeed, she immediately feels that Zhang Zihan has concealed Chu muyue''s treatment of Yuanxiao''s legs.


    After all, when the yuan family found their Zhang family, they once said that Zhang Zihan had trouble finding Yuanxiao''s benefactor. They didn''t think of this aspect, because Zhang Zihan didn''t make it clear.

 Chapter 1020

    After thanking Chu muyue, the elder turned around, raised his wine cup, and said to the crowd, "thank Mu Yue''s medicated restaurant for offering this cup of medicated wine, so that my old man can grow a face and respect you! Here, old man, I wish you good health and all the best! Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing the two words in the old man''s long speech, people were stunned again.


    The two words "muyue''s medicated food restaurant" and "medicated wine" represent the identity of Chu muyue.


    "What? Is that medicated restaurant Miss Chu''s


    Some smart people, immediately thought of the key, surprised to open his eyes, looking at Chu muyue.


    After this person''s reminder, other people are also alert to remember.


    When they read the newspaper this morning, they saw what it said. Is Chu muyue the owner of the medicated food restaurant?


    "So she is the Chu muyue?"


    Originally, they thought the news was fake!


    I didn''t expect it to be true?!


    After all, who would believe that this medicated restaurant would be opened by a girl of sixteen or seventeen?


    This spread, they these people, also want not to mix in the market!


    So at that time, I just took the news as a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    It was announced at this time, and it was said from the elders. It was all negotiated.


    Shocked by the news, the wine glass in his hand "PATA!" A sound, fell on the ground all don''t know.


    Mu Zhi Tong, Yan Yu, Xiang Tianhe, Ouyang Mengxi and Wei Qingqing all look at the reaction of the people with expectant eyes.


    When I saw these business tycoons, they were so shocked and unbelievable. It was funny in my heart.


    It is to see those people, even in the hand of the wine cup did not hold to fall to the ground, the heart is laughing.


    "Hum hum, it''s too late to know now. They''ve known for a long time!"


    "I can''t stand such a fright. What''s rich! Shouldn''t they all be able to bear such things? "


    Mu Zhi Tong''s father, turned his head to look at his daughter, slightly with a trembling voice asked, "this... This is true?"


    Mu Zhi Tong haughtily tilted his chin and said, "of course, I still have a gold card that Mu Yue gave me. Only when I use this gold card can I eat it for free, without paying!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Mu Zhi Tong''s father''s face showed a shocked look, some regretful stare at her, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you? You didn''t give me that gold card! Hum Mu Zhi pupil is revenge on immediately, again Ao Jiao of cold hum a.


    When Mu Zhi Tong''s father heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s really special is that his daughter has her own gold card, and she has the right to eat and drink for free. It''s a great blow.


    Seeing the appearance on his father''s face, Mu Zhi Tong is not to mention how cool she is. Hum, you didn''t use your gold card for me before, but now she finally takes revenge!


    It depends on whether I am in a good mood. Do you want to take you to the medicated restaurant for free!


    After all, since drinking the medicinal wine, Mu Zhi Tong''s father only feels comfortable all over, and his fatigue has been eliminated for several days.

 Chapter 1021

    After some reforms, Chu muyue also set up gold and silver card members, who could drink directly at the banquet as how much medicinal wine he bought every month.


    Gold card members can have five catties a month, while silver card members only have two catties a month.


    So, the father of Mu Zhi Tong is how also don''t want to let his daughter take away, if be drunk by her, isn''t he have no chance to drink?


    But I didn''t expect that the tragic fate after being stingy was that his daughter could drink it for free, and he still drank it to his heart''s content, but he had to save it. In contrast, how depressed he was!


    People naturally don''t know. At this time, what Mu Zhi Tong''s father thinks in his heart is shocked by Chu muyue''s identity.


    Mu Zhi pupil they are all turn a head, looked at the Zhang Jia person that peeps out shocked look at this time.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, in particular, were both surprised and widened their eyes.


    "Hey, hey, how nice these zhangjias are To day and a face of schadenfreude to Yan Yu they said.


    Yan Yu put one hand arm on Xiang Tianhe''s shoulder and looked at the expression on Zhang''s face sarcastically. It was really a tragedy.


    "Who said no, it''s a timely slap!" Mu Zhi Tong, with a smile and a burst of regret, said, "if only I had brought a camera, so that I could take a picture of them now, and I could definitely keep a memorial!"


    "Haha, just now I said muyue. Now I''m beaten so hard that I don''t know them any more!" Wei Qingqing is also schadenfreude said.


    Yan Yu is also a burst of sneer, said sarcastically, "arrogant too much! Now it''s miserable! "


    Yes, Zhang''s people can''t believe it, especially Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, who are always looking for trouble.


    Chu muyue, she is the boss behind the scenes!


    In the past, they scrambled to get the membership card of the medicated restaurant. The money was given to Chu muyue!


    The most tragic thing for them is that they used to show off their membership card in front of Chu muyue, and what identity they represented when they got this membership card.


    Now, Chu muyue''s identity is announced, which is definitely a proper slap in the face, but also "Pa Pa Pa" play clear and loud.


    She just said that Chu muyue had no family background! Ha ha, she can represent their whole family by herself!


    In this way, what family background do people need?


    Now looking at Chu muyue standing on the stage, his whole body seemed to be in full bloom. He couldn''t help but feel cool in his heart. His face was even more pale and ugly.


    Zhang Zihan just felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss of ice cave, unable to get up, and Mu Xueqing was not much better than her.


    Mu Xueqing only felt that God had made a big joke on her.


    That medicinal restaurant was opened by Chu muyue, whom she despised!


    Now, it dawned on her that she and her brother Mu Xuefeng were at the gate of the herbal food restaurant, aiming at Chu muyue. Finally, the boss Ling Hong didn''t even give face to Duan Tianyu, the son of secretary Duan, so she drove them away.


    It turned out that the restaurant belonged to Chu muyue, so at that time, Ling Hong was able to drive them away on behalf of the owner of the restaurant.


    Think of that scene, Mu Xueqing only feel his face hot hot hot, more hot than Zhang Zihan''s face.


    She once said that Chu muyue was not qualified to enter the medicated food restaurant.


    It was like slapping her in the face.


    This medicated food restaurant belongs to Chu muyue herself. No one is qualified to enter. She is the most qualified!


    ********


    I''m going crazy! The editor also told us that after the anti pornography campaign, if the title of the book can''t be related to the military character, it will have to be renamed!


    The busier I am, the more chaotic I am. I have to find time to think about a new title

 Chapter 1022

    Ouyang Guohua looks at Chu muyue in the stands and Ouyang Mengxi beside him. His eyes are full of excitement and hope.


    He is also clear about Yuanxiao''s situation. He has found many doctors, even those famous doctors abroad, but they can''t cure his legs.


    And her daughter? Isn''t Ouyang Mengxi the same? Looking for so many doctors are not optimistic, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, looking for so many can not be cured.


    Just after Chu muyue and Ouyang Mengxi became friends, he told them the situation of Ouyang Mengxi and how to cure it.


    Now, they don''t think Chu muyue is a liar.


    After all, there is the example of yuanxiao!


    "Mengxi, I believe that with muyue, you will be cured." Ouyang Guohua said to Ouyang Mengxi with emotion.


    Ouyang Mengxi looked up at Ouyang Guohua, with a bright smile on his face and nodded, "well, I also believe muyue will cure my disease!"


    She knew that Ouyang Guohua still had some doubts about Chu muyue''s treatment of her illness, but now he heard that Yuanxiao''s legs were cured by Chu muyue, and his attitude was different.


    Whether it''s Chu muyue or the master behind Chu muyue, Ouyang Mengxi must be cured. Maybe Chu muyue didn''t think of a cure for the disease alone, but it could also be her mysterious master. In this way, it''s more certain.


    Ouyang Guohua patted Ouyang Mengxi on the shoulder and comforted him, "after I go back, I will increase my strength and look for those herbs. Don''t worry!"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi nods, looks at Ouyang Guohua with a bright smile, and looks at Chu muyue.


    Those who had seen Chu muyue in the backyard and knew that Chu muyue was Yuanxiao''s life-saving benefactor, they treated her differently.


    However, when we hear the news from the elders again, their old faces are also shocked.


    Chu muyue, a girl with excellent medical skills and business talent, opened such a popular herbal restaurant.


    There is also the liquor which is popular among the upper class and hard to buy. It''s made by Chu muyue, a little female doctor. Isn''t it good?


    Thinking of this, they will drink more medicine wine in the future.


    Some people as like as two peas in the medicine restaurant have smelled the smell of their hands and cups, and they are exactly the same as they drink in the medicine eating hall.


    They are very familiar with the medicinal wine. They can''t be more familiar with it. They can''t be mistaken. It''s really the medicinal wine of the medicinal restaurant.


    Those who have never drunk the medicinal wine and come to congratulate from other places all feel comfortable after drinking the medicinal wine.


    "This is the medicinal wine? It''s really made by Miss Chu. I feel tired all day long is gone! "


    "Yes, I''m happy! Is it a medicated restaurant? I''m going to eat, too! "


    "I''ve always heard that the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant not only tastes good, but also can strengthen the body. I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it!"


    "I''m going to the medicated restaurant, too, to eat!"


    Those bosses, whether to drink the medicinal wine or to get close to Chu muyue, all want to go to the medicinal restaurant and taste the food in it.


    Chu muyue didn''t know what these people thought, but he could guess more or less.


    "Miss Chu, the wine is ready!"

 Chapter 1023

    "Mr. Chu, the wine is ready!"


    At this time, Ling Hong came out from the back door and came to Chu muyue. He said respectfully.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "pour wine for everyone again!"


    Seeing Ling Hong as the owner of the restaurant, everyone is sure again.


    It turns out that Chu muyue is really the boss behind the scenes of the medicinal restaurant.


    What did they hear Ling Hong call Chu muyue just now?


    "President Chu!"


    Isn''t that to prove that Chu muyue is the owner of the medicated food restaurant?


    In the past, Ling Hong called Chu muyue Miss Chu, because Chu muyue''s identity has not been disclosed.


    Call Chu muyue "Miss Chu", so that even if others hear it, they just think it''s an ordinary honorific.


    Now that Chu muyue has planned to announce her identity and let everyone confirm her identity, Ling Hong will call her president Chu.


    The wine used in the first half of the birthday party is champagne, red wine, etc., but the wine used in the back is the medicinal wine from the medicinal restaurant.


    Because this matter is Chu muyue temporary arrangement, but also because of the news published in the news newspaper and suddenly thought.


    Therefore, Ling Hong has been dealing with this matter backstage, so she has no chance to come to the banquet venue so early.


    Now that it''s done, Ling Hong will come out from behind.


    They all looked at the waiters behind. Pots of medicinal wine came up from behind and filled their glasses again in front of everyone. There were smiles on their faces.


    They didn''t expect to be able to drink medicine wine for free when they came to the elder''s birthday this time.


    It seems that you can enjoy it? They must drink enough to go back today!


    Wei Qingqing took the glass and drank all the wine in it with a smile, "Tut, muyue''s medicinal wine still tastes so good!"


    "Yes, I feel tired today! It''s addictive Yan Yu is also in front of the wine to drink up, a burst of emotion said.


    Mu Zhi pupil is a light voice smile, to the public said, "Hey, there are people and we are not the same, from the beginning to the end have not drunk it!"


    "No?" Hear Mu Zhi Tong''s words, everyone is to follow her line of sight to see, is to see Zhang Jia Mu family''s two people, each face is very ugly.


    After they knew Chu muyue''s identity, the cups in their hands fell to the ground and they didn''t know it.


    Afterwards, the waiter wanted to give them a refill, but they didn''t take it.


    They were completely shocked and didn''t want to drink it in their heart. They just felt that the blow on their face was more severe after drinking the medicinal wine.


    Just now they mocked Chu muyue, but now they are fighting for her wine. What is it?


    "Estimate, they are all shocked and silly by the identity of Mu Yue!" Wei Qingqing sneered and said sarcastically, "let them look down on Mu Yue. They deserve to be beaten!"


    Mu Zhi pupil squeaky in front of a cup of wine to drink up, deep vomit a breath, "cut, they don''t have that blessing, is also they find, no wonder others! This is called "no death, no death!"


    "Haha, that''s right!" Yan Yu to Mu Zhi pupil thumbs up, said praise agree.


    "We still slowly look forward to, these people, how to be driven out next, absolutely wonderful!" Mu Zhi Tong''s eyes sparkle with excitement. Looking at Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, she has already laughed in her heart.

 Chapter 1024

    As the banquet continued, Yuan Fengting came forward, looked at Chu muyue with a smile, and said to the elder, "Dad, is she the benefactor who helps Xiao''er cure his legs? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I thought she was just Xiao''er''s ordinary friend! If you know, I have to thank Miss Chu well! "


    "No, it''s enough to have me as an old man to thank you on behalf of the yuan family. Besides, Miss Chu is indifferent to fame and wealth, and doesn''t like to engage in such empty business!" The elder refused directly.


    Yuan Fengting didn''t care at all about the elder''s words. He turned his head and held out his hand to Chu muyue with a smile. "Miss Chu, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t know you were Xiao''er''s life-saving benefactor!"


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "it''s OK. After all, I haven''t met Mr. Yuan. It''s normal to misunderstand him!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all the fault of the two children of Zhang Jia and Mu family. It''s really... I know that, but I still treat Miss Chu like this. I''m not qualified to be the daughter-in-law of our yuan family!" Yuan Fengting also laughed and put all the responsibility on Zhang Zihan.


    For yuan Fengting''s attitude, Chu muyue just laughs and says, "Mr. Yuan is really ridiculous. I can save Yuan Xiao only by luck. I didn''t expect that I really succeeded!"


    "Anyway, you are the benefactor of our yuan family! If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me! " Yuan Fengting said with a warm smile.


    "No, just look for me!" Yuan Xiao takes the lead in Chu muyue''s reply and takes a look at Yuan Fengting. "After all, muyue is not only my benefactor, but also my classmate and friend. We are more convenient!"


    Yuan Fengting laughed awkwardly and nodded, "OK, you must thank your benefactor well!"


    "Don''t worry, second uncle, I will repay you well!" Yuan Xiao said to Yuan Fengting with a smile.


    Yuan Fengting nodded with a smile, but he was very remorseful. "I don''t know about this. I didn''t expect that Zhang Jia had done such a thing. That''s why he invited them. What''s it called? I''ll invite them out first? They insulted Miss Chu so much just now


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light, a sneer in his heart.


    This words say, as long as is some mind of person, will more or less guess, Chu muyue if do so, that is to say she is narrow-minded, very vengeful, as long as is offended her person, no good end.


    Take a look at the people of Zhang Jia and Mu Jia as an example.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and politely refuses, "no, after all, they are invited by the general manager of yuan, or they are here to celebrate the old man''s birthday. How can they get rid of them because of my business? I don''t need to. They can do what they are told to do. Presumably, they won''t come to trouble now! "


    Yuan Fengting was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue refused. I don''t know if she is really like what she said.


    However, he still said, "how can this work? You are the benefactor of our yuan family. What they did just now is a serious insult to you and a provocation to our yuan family!"


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Yuan''s kindness. I don''t think it''s necessary!" Chu Mu Yue chuckled and looked at the elder, "after all, Mr. Zhang and the elder are old friends. It''s not good to do this. I''m a younger generation. I can''t jump!"


    The elder nodded and waved to yuanfengting, "no, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 1025

    Yuan Fengting''s plan didn''t succeed. He didn''t drive the people of Zhang Jia and Mu family out of the banquet hall.


    At this time, there are also many people will look at the people of Zhangjia and Mujia from time to time, not for anything else, just for what happened just now.


    These two people just said those words that insulted Chu muyue. Now, they probably don''t know how to deal with it!


    They also expect Chu muyue to drive them out and beat them in the face.


    Just, they are wrong, no matter yuan family or Chu muyue didn''t drive them out, but let them in the banquet hall.


    Because, doing so, will only make them more embarrassed, more humiliating.


    "What have you done! Who is Chu muyue? "


    Zhang Tengfei turns his head and stares at his daughter fiercely. His eyes are full of questions and his voice is very low.


    In this lively banquet hall full of voices, the voice is still a little small, and can''t be heard if it''s not close to them.


    Zhang Zihan''s face is not only shocked, but also jealous. She didn''t expect that Chu muyue would be the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant.


    She didn''t want to accept that it was true.


    "No... it''s impossible! This is absolutely not true. How could she be the behind the scenes boss of the medicated restaurant! She must be lying Zhang Zihan said words of self deception.


    "Now that the evidence is in front of you, do you still want to say it''s false? You said, how can you get revenge with Chu muyue! " Zhang Tengfei, in his voice, angrily questions his daughter Zhang Zihan.


    He wants to see if he can have a chance to relax with Chu muyue!


    Compared with Zhang Zihan, as a father, Zhang Tengfei is smarter. He knows the yuan family''s attitude towards Chu muyue, which is absolutely needless to say.


    Look, the yuan family broke up with their Zhang family for the sake of Chu muyue. They even stopped their business cooperation and didn''t give them any chance to recover.


    He thought, if it''s just a little thing, he can ask Zhang Zihan to make an apology to Chu muyue, so that Zhang may be able to have some involvement with the yuan family.


    After all, recently, because of the Mu family''s affairs, Zhang''s family has suffered a heavy loss, and has not yet slowed down!


    Now if the yuan family breaks the contract with them again, they will lose more, and it is estimated that they will never recover in the future.


    Originally flustered and angry Zhang Zihan was frightened by Zhang Tengfei''s scolding, subconsciously hiding behind his mother.


    "Why are you so cruel to your daughter?" Hearing Zhang Tengfei''s harsh words, Zhang''s mother immediately glared with discontent.


    But Zhang Tengfei glared at his mother fiercely, "my mother is a defeated girl. You have offended Chu muyue just now, and you have to beat her. You have to apologize to me too!"


    "What! Let me go and apologize to that little bitch? " Hearing Zhang Tengfei''s words, Zhang''s mother was also very angry.


    Zhang Tengfei has no temperature on his face. He threatens his mother coldly, "if we don''t satisfy the yuan family, we can''t have a better life! You don''t want to be Zhang''s wife any more! "


    Hearing Zhang Tengfei''s words, Zhang''s mother shrunk her neck, and she didn''t have the hard spirit any more.


    After teaching Zhang''s mother a lesson, Zhang Tengfei turns his head again, stares at his sister and her daughter Mu Xueqing, and orders them, "and you, just now you also did those things to Chu muyue, and immediately go to apologize!"

 Chapter 1026

    The news here has attracted many people''s attention, but no one has come.


    Not only don''t want to have too much involved with them, also don''t want to let Chu muyue see them and they come close.


    However, relative to them, Mu Zhi pupil they are more simply, deliberately moved to their side, listening to what they are saying.


    Hearing Zhang Tengfei''s reprimand, Mu Xueqing was also shivering. Without thinking about it, she sold Zhang Zihan, "I... I don''t have it. I don''t apologize! I didn''t do those things. Zihan did them. Zihan asked Chu muyue''s father''s company to dismiss her father. It has nothing to do with us! "


    Although compared with Chu muyue, Mu Xueqing is not smart, but compared with Zhang Zihan, she is much smarter.


    This matter, she did not personally, but handed over to Zhang Zihan.


    "Why, we Xueqing didn''t do anything, your daughter did it!" Mu''s mother heard Mu Xueqing''s words, then she gave a cold hum and left the whole thing clean.


    It''s their own Zhang that has offended Chu muyue, and it has nothing to do with them!


    Moreover, Zhang Tengfei and his daughter offended Chu muyue, so she could get the property of Zhang Jia.


    In Mu Mu''s heart, there is such a calculation.


    "Since you know it, it''s also about you!" When Zhang Tengfei heard Mu Xueqing''s words, he was so angry that he just wanted to roll his eyes. His face was very ugly and his tone was even worse.


    Zhang Tengfei is not a fool. Since Mu Xueqing knows about it, she must be involved.


    Moreover, sometimes, if one person commits a crime and two people commit a crime together, the final responsibility will be much less, so he wants to drag Mu Xueqing into the water, so that they can have less responsibility.


    Didn''t Mu Xueqing say that her brother Mu Xuefeng was arrested just for Chu muyue? And still on that charge.


    He believes that it can reduce Chu muyue''s hatred for their family.


    Chu muyue can''t even imagine that Zhang''s people don''t care whether they will lose face if they stay here. Instead, they want to ease their relationship with her.


    "That''s what your daughter did. It has nothing to do with Xueqing! She knows it''s just what she heard! " Mu Mu is cold hum a, tone is full of ridicule, "it''s you who make Chu muyue, don''t take to our head!"


    "You..." Zhang Tengfei did not expect that his sister would not help him at this time.


    I want to catch a glimpse of them.


    Mu Zhi pupil they one by one stand in the back, listening to their conversation, heart sneer repeatedly, did not expect, they actually infighting.


    They did not expect that this take-off would make their daughter and Mu family and Chu muyue apologize.


    Looking at Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, Xiang Tian and they just can''t help laughing. Maybe they feel very depressed now!


    Think of their arrogance just now, everyone''s heart is a burst of sneer, ridicule, deserve it!


    Mu Zhi pupil looked at them, it is to smile the turn around of Xi Xi, quickly walk toward Chu Mu Yue.


    "What do you dare?" Yan Yu pulls Mu Zhi pupil and inquires.


    Mu Zhi Tong winked at Yan Yu and said with an excited smile, "of course, it''s called Mu Yue. Let''s see how they are making amends with Mu Yue!"

 Chapter 1027

    Chu muyue is chatting with yuanxiao, and there are old people like Yan who have a good relationship with Chu muyue.


    To day and also are with Mu Zhi pupil, came together.


    "Grandfather!" Xiang Tianhe came to his grandfather and called.


    "Where did you go just now?" To old dissatisfied stare one eye, to old, blame of say, "all don''t accompany Mu Yue!"


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "we are not going to see those people who bullied Chu muyue just now!"


    "The man who bullied Mu Yue?" Xiang and Yan frowned, and the old man on the side looked a little ugly.


    "Yes! They were arrogant just now. They not only insulted and bullied Mu Yue, but also drove her out of the party! " Mu Zhi pupil said that called an excited, like being bullied is her.


    Chu Mu Yue is to feel, this wench is absolutely intentional.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Yan old a listen, facial expression a Su, ask Mu Zhi pupil.


    Mu Zhi Tong pointed to Zhang Zihan''s direction and said, "here, that''s them!"


    "Go Yan took the initiative to seize Chu muyue''s arm, "the old man give you support, find their theory!"


    Yan Yu saw that her grandfather was so excited, and quickly comforted him, "grandfather, don''t be excited!"


    "I''m not excited!" Old Yan waved his hand to Yan Yu and took Chu muyue to the people of Zhang Jia.


    The elder looked at this posture, helpless smile, "have a look!"


    He didn''t expect that all the people in Zhang''s family had come to this job, and they even wanted to find Chu muyue''s trouble. Isn''t he making trouble for himself?


    Sure enough, it''s the wisest decision to terminate the contract with Zhang. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, they may not be dragged down by them!


    Yan Lao and others are all Qi Qi walking towards the seat of Zhang Tengfei and others.


    For fear of being noticed, they have retreated to the corner of the banquet hall.


    Now Yan Lao and his group of people appear, it''s like they surround the people of Zhang Jia in the corner, ready to fight.


    When Zhang Tengfei saw the elders coming, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face. "Uncle yuan, I haven''t congratulated you on your birthday yet!"


    The elder waved to Zhang Tengfei, "Congratulations, please don''t make trouble for me, thank God!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Tengfei''s smile is also a little hard to hang.


    Old Yan hummed his nose and glanced at Zhang Tengfei. Their tone was not good. "Just now you bullied Mu Yue girl? Tell me how you bullied me


    This overbearing tone and words, let as a grandson of Yan Yu can''t help but mouth a hard draw, how he didn''t see his grandfather so maintenance posture?


    Now he is actually defending Chu muyue, not his grandson. Who is the one who is pro!


    Chu muyue naturally does not know what Yan Yu thinks in his heart, but thinks that Yan is very lovely.


    In the face of Yan''s harsh words, these people in Zhang''s family dare not breathe.


    Even if they don''t know Mr. Yan, but look at his clothes, and still appear here with the elder, that identity must be unusual, so they dare not say no.


    "Why don''t you talk? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? " Wei Qingqing helped Wei Lao''s arm and said to Zhang Tengfei arrogantly, "they are shouting to drive muyue out! Who do you think you are! How dare you insult muyue

 Chapter 1028

    "That''s right. Which one of you insulted me just now? Stand up and let''s have a good chat!" Mu Zhi Tong pointed to Zhang Zihan and said arrogantly.


    Look at the posture, it seems that she was bullied just now, and then brought someone who can support her to settle the accounts.


    But no one seems to have come forward.


    Even Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, who were just fierce, did not stand up.


    Chu Mu Yue coldly looked at two people, "who was going to drive me out just now? Who insulted me and my parents! But also to replace my parents to teach me? Whether my parents are qualified to educate me is not up to an outsider! "


    Just now, she was so arrogant that even her parents were dragged into the water. This is something that she can''t change from big to small.


    Zhang Tengfei only felt his face was a little hot. He just said to Chu muyue with a smile, "Miss Chu, we didn''t know your identity just now!"


    Then he turned his head and angrily yelled at Zhang Zihan behind him, "what are you doing standing there, hurry up and apologize to miss Chu!"


    But how can Zhang Zihan and his mother listen to Zhang Tengfei?


    Compared with Zhang Tengfei, Zhang Zihan and Chu muyue feel sorry, that is to let them lose face, they can''t do such a thing.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, in particular, didn''t want to see Chu muyue at all. Their faces were very ugly.


    "Ha ha! It''s like your daughter doesn''t give face and doesn''t even apologize to me! " Chu muyue looked at it in a relaxed tone, but also full of strong irony.


    When Zhang Zihan heard Chu muyue''s words, his face became more ugly.


    But Zhang Tengfei''s face was even more angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled out Zhang Zihan, who was hiding behind his mother.


    Although Zhang Zihan is only a student, how can he not wear some high-heeled shoes to attend such a banquet?


    Zhang Zihan didn''t expect to be yanked out by Zhang Tengfei. He didn''t stand firmly at his feet and fell to the ground.


    "Touch" of once, Zhang Zihan falls that call a four pronged, in the mouth sends out a burst of painful scream.


    When the people around heard the cry, even those who could not resist the wonder in their hearts could not help coming over to see what had happened.


    Seeing Zhang Zihan fall to the ground, all his faces were surprised.


    Chu muyue they did not move, is still standing on the ground looking at Zhang Zihan fell on the ground.


    Mu Zhi Tong tut tut shook his head and sighed, "look at this fall, it must be very painful, how can your father be so careless? I fell you down


    Zhang''s mother saw that her daughter looked like this, so she rushed over with heartache, "daughter, daughter, what do you have?"


    "Ma!" Zhang Zihan wronged rushed to Zhang''s mother''s arms, crying that called a pear flower with rain, "Dad unexpectedly threw me for this little bitch!"


    She never thought that her father, who used to put himself on the top of her heart, would be so cruel to her.


    "Shut up When Zhang Tengfei heard that Zhang Zihan called Chu muyue a little bitch, he felt that his heart was filled with anger. This dead girl is stupid!


    Under such circumstances, dare to call Chu muyue a little bitch?


    "Oh, since you don''t want to apologize, forget it. It''s your own business after all. It doesn''t matter whether you apologize or not!" Chu muyue''s mood is leisurely, and his tone is very flat. What he said seems to have nothing to do with himself. "Anyway, now it has been proved that I came in honestly, not mixed in!"


    ****


    I was so tired yesterday! Not finished! Send it now!

 Chapter 1029

    "Miss Chu, I really don''t know. I apologize for what I did just now. I was completely misled by my daughter. I thought Miss Chu was a sneaker!" Zhang Tengfei immediately apologizes to Chu muyue, with a smile on his face. He doesn''t treat Zhang Zihan with that angry look.


    Chu muyue coldly raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Tengfei, "since it''s your daughter''s fault, why do you apologize to me?"


    "Besides, it''s about the yuan family. What''s the relationship with your surname Zhang! Face is not only for others, but also for you Wei Qingqing snorted coldly and looked at Zhang Tengfei sarcastically.


    Mu Zhi Tong is also excited to nod, to Zhang Tengfei a cold hum, "that is, to be arrogant to their own home to be arrogant, here can''t be your arrogant place!"


    Zhang Tengfei''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue would not give him face.


    Although they have offended Chu muyue just now, they are also younger generation. How can they talk to their elders like this?


    Zhang''s mother only thinks her face is hot. She has never been said so by her younger generation!


    What''s more, seeing his daughter Zhang Zihan''s miserable appearance in his arms, he couldn''t bear pointing at Chu muyue and yelling, "what do you mean by that? Can''t we elders say that you can''t do it?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and down at his mother, "elder? Do you deserve it? "


    Zhang''s mother was immediately flushed by Chu muyue''s words, staring at her own eyes.


    "Right and wrong, as soon as they come up, they slap people in the face!" Chu Mu Yue words indifference, eyes is cold, "hit your daughter''s face, that is for you to teach her, don''t export say other people''s parents! She dares to say, others can also say that you don''t know from which dirty woman''s belly


    "You Hearing what Chu muyue said, Zhang''s mother immediately raised her hand to slap Chu muyue.


    "Pa" Chu muyue did not show any mercy. He directly slapped his mother in the face.


    Zhang''s mother is a fool, and the people around her are all staring at her eyes, looking at Chu muyue''s action.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing are also Qi Qi''s eyes, mouth open.


    Mu Zhi Tong stares at his eyes, and then he shouts with his fist, "good fight!"


    "I said these words in return to you. Your daughter said my parents in the original words, and I will give them to you in the original words." Chu muyue''s voice was colder, and his beautiful dark eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t treat others as human beings. You have parents, and others have parents. Their parents are not insulted by you! As a parent, you are not qualified to be a parent if you don''t set an example and help tyrants! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As the voice fell, there was a clear clapping around, all clapping for Chu muyue''s words.


    "Muyue, you are so handsome!" Mu Zhi pupil excited and admire to Chu Mu Yue shout up.


    Mu Zhi Tong''s father Mu Xiang Lei looked at his daughter, but shook his head.


    Yan Lao and Xiang Lao and other old people all nodded their heads in appreciation, and their faces were full of happy smiles.


    Chu muyue''s words are still in his ears, so people have to praise her.


    Zhang Tengfei looked at the red palm print on his mother''s face. He was a little dull. It was when he was dull that his mother was furious.


    It seems that mother Zhang, who has never been treated like this, sends out a sharp cry in her mouth and pours at Chu muyue, grabbing her face with both hands.

 Chapter 1030

    Chu muyue will never be soft hearted when he treats his enemies. Raising his hand is a slap, slapping his mother in the other half of her face.


    Zhang''s mother is directly slapped by Chu muyue, and she falls to the ground, but Chu muyue himself is still standing in the same place, motionless.


    Yan Yu laughs and looks at Zhang''s mother sarcastically, "even Jin Shengwu can''t hurt half of Mu Yue''s hair. Do you have this ability?"


    You know, Chu muyue''s cultivation is in the middle of dark strength. What ability can such a woman with no power to bind a chicken have to hurt Chu muyue?


    "That''s it Mu Zhi Tong also thought of what happened in the Taekwondo martial arts school, and his heart was relaxed.


    Just now I saw that Zhang''s mother was going to fly to Chu muyue. She was worried subconsciously. She didn''t expect that.


    Mainly girls, it is too easy to give a sense of weakness.


    Even Mr. Yan and many other old people blinked their eyes at the mother Zhang who was slapped by Chu muyue. They turned to Chu muyue and smashed her mouth. He could not see that the little girl had such a strong hand.


    "You deserve it!" Xiang Tianhe looked at the mother Zhang who fell to the ground. She was very embarrassed and gave a cold hum.


    Seeing that Zhang Zihan was slapped by Chu muyue, he immediately screamed and pulled up, "Mom!"


    Looking at this situation, Zhang Tengfei only felt that today was really a shame. He felt extremely angry and disgusted at the stupid mother and daughter.


    If you can, he really wants to say that he has any relationship with them!


    Mu Xueqing and her mother, however, looked at the development of this gaffe indifferently, with a sneer in their heart.


    Lose face, lose face, lose face more good, let Mr. Zhang more and more hate them, then, the whole Zhangjia property is theirs.


    After all, they are in such a situation that they can hardly survive.


    In their hearts, if they get the property of Zhang Jia, they will be able to turn over.


    "Zhang Tengfei, you are still not a man. When you see your wife and daughter beaten, you don''t stand up!" Zhang''s mother covered her painful face and sat on the ground, pointing angrily at Zhang Tengfei.


    Just now I don''t know if I was abducted. Now I don''t even have the ability to stand. I feel painful when I move. I can only sit on the ground.


    But Zhang Tengfei snorted coldly, "that''s what you do. In this case, you are responsible for what you do! If you don''t get miss Chu''s forgiveness, don''t blame me for not recognizing you


    Anyway, the shame has been put on this kind of share. If they can''t get Chu muyue''s forgiveness, he will leave this woman and leave them clean.


    In the future, if Chu muyue wants to revenge, he can get away from it.


    "You..." Zhang''s mother heard Zhang Tengfei''s words, her face turned red and her fingers were shaking.


    Zhang Zihan was almost crazy. He never thought that his father would not want their mother and daughter for Chu muyue''s sake. "Dad, how can you not want me and mom for this bitch?"


    But Zhang Tengfei ignored Zhang Zihan''s mother and daughter, turned to Chu muyue and said, "Miss Chu, don''t worry, I will give you justice in this matter. All things are not done by my disheartened daughter. She shouldn''t let people quit your father''s job. If... Your father wants to, you can come to our company!"

 Chapter 1031

    Chu muyue sneers at Zhang Tengfei''s words, not to mention that his father has worked in her security company now, let alone that he really has nothing to do at home. If he wants to find a job, she will not let Chu Zhiming go to work under Zhang Tengfei.


    "No, I don''t need Mr. Zhang''s help where my father works." Chu muyue coldly refused.


    The elder is also cold hum, tone is disdain and ridicule, "hum! That''s right. It''s not your turn to do such a thing! "


    Zhang Tengfei only felt that his mouth was bitter, but he had no choice but to smile helplessly, "as long as Miss Chu can accept my apology, it''s OK!"


    Mu Zhi pupil is very curious to ask Zhang Tengfei, "apology? How are you going to make an apology? "


    Zhang Tengfei was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "how can miss Chu punish my daughter? Just say that it''s the fault of Zihan and Xueqing to fire your father. Here you are..."


    "What''s Xueqing''s fault!" Without waiting for Zhang Tengfei to finish his speech, Mu Mu did not dare to shout, "it was made by your daughter, and it has nothing to do with Xueqing!"


    Zhang Tengfei looked at Mu Mu coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t treat me as a fool, and don''t treat Miss Chu as a fool. You must know this thing. It''s by Zihan''s hand that you do it to miss Chu''s father!"


    "We Xueqing are so clever that we don''t make trouble like your daughter!" Mu Mu snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, smiling at Zhang Tengfei''s sister and brother, with a sneer in his heart.


    All the people in the banquet hall were surprised to see what happened at this time, and they were fighting against each other.


    "Good luck, hiss! Why do I feel goose bumps! " Mu Zhi pupil touched his arms, a shiver.


    Yan Yu looked at Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan, cut a, "in school, Mu Xueqing did not find Chu muyue less trouble, I really don''t believe it, this matter has nothing to do with Mu Xueqing!"


    Mu mother listen to Yan Yu and Mu Zhi pupil what they say, in the heart that call an anger, turn head ferocious stare to them, "shut up! What nonsense! It''s not for you to talk here! "


    "Tut!" Yan Yu shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t speak any more. He didn''t see a angry look on his face. Instead, he was wearing a funny smile.


    Zhang Tengfei heard Yan Yu''s words, and his anger disappeared. He looked at his sister sarcastically, "it''s so clever. Listen to what others say! Your daughter''s cute? What kind of thing would a smile do? I don''t believe it. It has nothing to do with your daughter! "


    Then he turned his head to look at Zhang Zihan and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Did you do it? Did you think of it? "


    Zhang Zihan shook his head subconsciously, "I... I didn''t!"


    Since Mu Xueqing can do something to push her own accusation clean, so can Zhang Zihan. She also points at Mu Xueqing.


    "She asked me to do this. She told me that Chu muyue would be arrested by the police immediately and let me trouble her father!"


    "Nonsense Being torn off her face, Mu Xueqing also blew up her hair. Pointing at Zhang Zihan, she yelled, "you did this thing. You made Chu muyue''s father lose his job. It has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 1032

    "Mu Xueqing, you little bitch! It''s your idea How can Zhang Zihan not be angry when he hears that Mu Xueqing has put all the names of his crimes on him?


    No matter whether she hates Chu muyue or not, in the face of Zhang Tengfei''s attitude threat, he must tell the truth, so maybe his father will not treat her as he did just now.


    "At that time, I asked you why you were so sure, and you told me about what your brother did! If Chu muyue injures someone, he will be arrested! " Zhang Zihan raised his chin and glared at Mu Xueqing, "if you didn''t tell me this, how could I know that Chu muyue hurt someone? Moreover, you also said that as long as Chu muyue''s father''s work was lost, she would be wanted to come out of prison!"


    Zhang Tengfei listened to Zhang Zihan''s words and his face became more gloomy. He looked at Mu Mu and Mu Xueqing with the eyes of his enemies and sneered, "OK! Good! I didn''t expect that you would even use my daughter! It turns out that you made all this! One is mu Xuefeng, the other is mu Xueqing, worthy of brother and sister


    He is not a fool, now all understand, the original they have been used.


    All this is mu Xueqing. If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have offended Chu muyue.


    "No, it''s not me! It''s not me


    However, how can we believe what Mu Xueqing said?


    All people are looking at Mu Xueqing with strange eyes, so that she is scared to hide behind her mother and dare not come out.


    "Ha ha! How stupid Yuan Xiao is looking at Mu Xueqing, they cold hum a, tone sarcasm, "Mu Yue''s father can''t save her, isn''t there anyone else?"


    "Hey, that''s right! Her father is not the only one in the world who can save her Yan Yu a listen, immediately smile.


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan who has been following Chu muyue''s ass, the smile on his face is more brilliant.


    However, everyone did not think of Xiao Junyan who never appeared in front of the public, but thought of Yuanxiao and Yanyu.


    Look at these two people, one is the son of the elder, the other is Yan Yu, the son of Yan Gaoguan.


    And Yan Gaoguan''s father, the old people are so satisfied with Chu muyue, as long as he is willing to move, he has more energy than Yan Yu!


    People''s strange eyes make Mu Mu and Mu Xueqing feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Mu, in particular, did not expect that such a good plan would fail.


    No, they don''t believe them at all. They would rather believe Zhang Zihan than their words. This is their most failure.


    Chu muyue looks at Mu Xueqing to suffer, in the heart is a burst of sneer.


    If she dares to calculate, she has to be prepared to be exposed. How did she expect this to happen?


    Old Yan hums coldly to Zhang Jia and the people of Mu family. He turns to Chu muyue and asks, "muyue, what are you going to do with them?"


    "Do they need me to deal with it?" Chu Mu Yue tone with a strong disdain.


    Yuan Xiao and others are stunned, looking at the people of Zhang Jia and Mu family are also showing disdain.


    Indeed, it really doesn''t need her to deal with it. This kind of person is not qualified and doesn''t need her to deal with it. They have to be finished!


    Zhang Jia and Mu family are expected to be angry to death by Chu muyue''s words!


    "In that case, send them out, so as not to affect everyone''s appetite!" Yuanxiao waved his hand.

 Chapter 1033

    At the banquet, without Zhang Jia and Mu Jia people, it seemed very friendly and harmonious. Everyone talked with each other, and the conversation was very hot.


    Chu muyue, in particular, became the focus of the public, surrounded by a group of rich businessmen.


    Yan Yu several people can only look at her, a burst of helpless sigh.


    "We''re supposed to talk together?" Mu Zhi Tong gnashes her teeth and complains to Chu muyue.


    Ouyang Mengxi covered his mouth and chuckled, "who let muyue''s identity be exposed? Everyone wants to make friends with her


    Mu Zhi pupil turns a white eye, is very proud Jiao of cold hum a, "cut! A bunch of ignorant people


    "Now, I don''t know how excited you were when you knew about it!" Xiang Tianhe said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and stares fiercely at Tian He, holding his fist, "what do you say?"


    Xiang Tianhe quickly put out his hand, "didn''t say anything! Nothing! Ha ha ha... "


    Yan Yu smiles at Xiang Tian and them and shakes his head. He looks at Yuan Xiao around him again. "Why don''t you go up?"


    "Today, she''s home!" The corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth rises gently a radian, light say, "moreover, even if I went up, estimate also nobody pays attention to me!"


    On hearing this, Yan Yu burst out laughing and agreed, "ha ha! You are absolutely right! Look, one by one, there''s no one missing. There''s another one


    Surrounded in the middle of Chu muyue, in front of the crowd show a simple smile.


    Chu muyue didn''t refuse them, but made friends with them. After all, they are all resources and contacts.


    Now that she has announced her identity, she will not hide.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great feat for Miss Chu to create such a prosperous restaurant as medicated restaurant when she was young."


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone agreed, nodded and said with appreciation.


    "Thank you for your praise. In the future, you can come to the medicated food restaurant to taste the medicated food. These medicated food are carefully prepared by me. They are suitable for everyone''s body and can help you get rid of diseases and improve your health. If you don''t mind, I can also specify a set of medicated food plan for you!" Chu muyue said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Good, good, good feeling!" All the bosses nodded and praised one by one.


    "Miss Chu, this is my business card. We can get in touch more in the future!"


    We all handed in our business cards and gave them to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue naturally took their business card, but when he took the business card of one of the middle-aged men, he looked up and saw that his face was not right.


    The name information on the business card is Jiang Xu, chairman of Jiasheng department store.


    "Mr. Jiang, I wonder if I can feel your pulse?" Chu Mu Yue raised his head and asked Jiang Xu with a smile.


    Jiang Xu is a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue would directly say that he wanted to feel his pulse. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. He saw them looking at him with envy and jealousy.


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Xu coughed and nodded with a smile.


    Yuanxiao''s legs are cured by Chu muyue. Although he hasn''t sent someone to investigate Chu muyue''s affairs, Guangyuan''s affairs have made him treat Chu muyue differently.


    So, at the moment for Chu muyue said to give him pulse, without any hesitation, is handed her hand.


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently in Jiang Xu''s wrist, pondering for a moment, sure enough.


    ***


    Yesterday uploaded to the background, thought that the hair, and too tired, fell asleep!


    kiss you! Feel all in the group to inform me!

 Chapter 1034

    "President Jiang! Do you have some discomfort and fullness in your upper abdomen recently? " Chu muyue looks at Jiang Xu and asks.


    Jiang Xu face is shocked, "how do you know?"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, "I certainly see from the pulse of general manager Jiang, it seems that I am right!"


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Xu nodded and said, "it''s about a week! Is there something wrong with me? "


    Hearing Jiang Xu''s reply, all the people in their hearts cried out in a low voice!


    Can pulse feeling really bring out the pulse?


    Although there are all kinds of conjectures in our hearts, we didn''t speak and watched the development of the follow-up.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, tone did not just start the light, serious reminder, "President Jiang may be as slow gastritis, so did not pay attention, but I still suggest you do a stomach examination!"


    Understand Chu muyue''s serious words, Jiang Xu''s face is more solemn, "Miss Chu, what''s wrong with me?"


    "If I read it correctly, it should be gastric cancer!" Chu muyue spits out Jiang Xu''s illness.


    Jiang Xu a Leng, surprised looking at Chu muyue, "this... How is this possible?"


    Chu muyue looked at Jiang Xu''s figure and said, "it''s related to general manager Jiang''s overeating. You''d better check more, not more. It''s still early now. If you don''t want to find western medicine, you can also find me. In the early stage, I can cure it by Acupuncture and drug treatment!"


    Jiang Xu''s face was a little ugly and serious. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to the hospital to have a check! If it''s really checked out, I hope Miss Chu can help me treat my illness! "


    "At that time, President Jiang can go to the medicated restaurant to find president Ling! Let him tell me! " Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that Jiang Xu didn''t stay, they turned around to say goodbye to the elder first. This kind of disease still needs to be checked first, otherwise, it will be a loss of life.


    After all, the family is rich now, and there is no real happiness. Who is willing to accept such a thing?


    Yan Yu looks at the Jiang Xu that leaves, curiously asks Yuan Xiao, "how did that person leave?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask my grandfather!" Yuanxiao thought for a moment. For fear that it was about Chu muyue, he went to the elder, "Grandpa, what happened?"


    The elder laughed and said, "muyue saw that he was ill. He asked him to have an examination as soon as possible, so he wanted to leave!"


    "That''s it Yuanxiao nodded and couldn''t laugh or cry at Chu muyue''s action. This girl can really give full play to her strong points everywhere!


    However, it''s good that there are so many people here. If Jiang Xu is really checked out, Chu muyue''s reputation will start.


    He may participate in his affairs, but if it is his own affairs, he will definitely believe Chu muyue.


    More than one person, everyone''s attitude to Chu muyue will continue to change.


    Who doesn''t want to have a highly skilled doctor around them, which is also a guarantee for them.


    Moreover, Chu muyue is not proficient in one aspect, but in all aspects. Most of the traditional Chinese medicine is general practice.


    Even those who are proficient in orthopedics can treat many other diseases. This is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that this girl should see a doctor on the spot. Is this free?" Yan Yu looks at Chu muyue who has been inundated by no crowd, joking.

 Chapter 1035

    Until the end of the banquet, there are still several people around Chu muyue.


    However, time is almost up, so they all left one by one.


    Looking at Chu muyue send off the last person, Yan Yu they are sitting in the sofa inside smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Mu Yue walked toward them and asked.


    Xiang Tianhe said with a smile, "you are really in the limelight today!"


    "Yes! You are really in the limelight today Mu Zhi pupil is also nod, envy of say, "I can''t see your person, really worry about you will be crowded in the middle of them squeeze into meat cake!"


    "Puff! Ha ha... "Hearing the description of Mu Zhi Tong, most of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Mengxi is also a rare smile nodded joking, "yes, I want to rush to save you, but my body is too weak!"


    Chumuyue heard these friends ridicule, laughing and crying, sitting in the middle of them, put down the glass in his hand, "do not see who I am, my skills, they can crush me!"


    "So it is Yan Yu agreed and nodded, "that Jin Shengwu is not your opponent, not to mention these people who have been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time!"


    "That is to say, who is muyue? He not only knows medicine, but also martial arts. It''s all-round!" Mu Zhi pupil smiling at joke said.


    "No more!" Chu Mu Yue raises a hand to stop Mu Zhi pupil they say again go down, "when do you plan to leave?"


    "Are you going back so soon?" Wei Qingqing asked Chu muyue in surprise, "I haven''t talked about the past with you!"


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said apologetically, "sister Qingqing, I can''t help it. It''s estimated that those people will have to make my identity public after tomorrow. There''s something busy in the medicated food restaurant, and there''s something else busy, so I''m not free for the moment!"


    "Oh, well, busy man!" Wei Qingqing sighed helplessly, but still said with concern, "I won''t leave you, you go back to have a good rest!"


    "How do you go back?" Yuanxiao asks Chu muyue about it.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts, "Ling Hong will send me back. Don''t worry!"


    "Well! That''s good. Ling Hong should still be counting the rest of the liquor! " Yuan Xiao looked around and said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, wait for him to count, we''ll go back!"


    Mu Zhi Tong laughs, "how? Isn''t your elder martial brother Xiao here to pick you up? "


    "It''s so late, I didn''t call him!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head.


    However, Chu Mu Yue''s in the mind unconsciously some doubt that guy can come to a sudden attack, want to pick her up.


    "Cut, don''t know romantic, should let a man to pick you up, how can let your men send you back?" Mu Zhi pupil immediately is turn over white eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and asks Mu Zhi Tong with a smile, "what''s the use of romance? Know romantic person, are you sure can give you happiness


    Mu Zhi pupil opened mouth, Ao Jiao a hum, "say but you, don''t say with you!"


    She is also the most clear that those rich second-generation officials and second-generation officials all know how to be romantic, but what about after marriage? I forgot all about you.


    So she really has no words to refute Chu muyue.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiao Junyan is really good. After all, they are all in the eye.


    Every time I accompany Chu muyue, I not only have no complaints, but also care deeply. A woman has to be envious.

 Chapter 1036

    After LingHong had calculated the liquor, he came out with the elder.


    Yuan Lao''s face was smiling, but Chu muyue didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    "Mr. Chu, I have finished counting, but although there are still some medicinal wine left in the end, there are not many. So, the elder asked for it. Do you see?" Ling Hong looked at the smiling elder and asked.


    Thinking that the elder came to talk about it with him just now, Ling Hong felt helpless.


    Old, old, really an old urchin, the older the heart to play.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow to look at the elder, say, "if I don''t agree, estimate elder must look for me to settle accounts!"


    The elder immediately blew his beard, glared and hummed, "of course I have to settle with you. If you don''t leave it to me, how can I give it to those old guys! They are all thinking about it


    Then he showed the look of regret, "you girl, you haven''t drunk enough with so little! There''s so much to be taken away! "


    Chu muyue immediately speechless, quickly got up, said, "the rest of you always take, anyway, as a gift to you, I almost have to go back!"


    "Let''s go, let''s bring some wine next time!" The elder waved his hand and immediately went to the wine store with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao stood up and said, "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, let''s talk. I''ll go first!" Chu muyue waved to them.


    Yan Yu stood up and stretched, "I have to go back with my grandfather! I''ll ask my grandfather when he''s leaving first


    "I''m going too. I guess I forgot the time!" Xiang Tianhe also stood up.


    Mu Zhi Tong smiles, hugs Ouyang Mengxi''s arm, and says, "my father and Mengxi''s father have gone back. We''d better go with you. The car of the boss behind the scenes of the medicinal restaurant, we have to try it!"


    Chu muyue turned his eyes and looked at Wei Qingqing, "sister Qingqing, what about you?"


    Wei Qingqing glared at Chu muyue discontentedly, "don''t you know that there is a villa in our family here?"


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said innocently, "I really don''t know. You didn''t tell me about this. How can I know?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. You''d better go back first. I''ll play with you when I have a chance later." Wei Qingqing waved her hand and drove people directly.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, toward Mu Zhi pupil they say, "we go, Yuan Xiao, we go!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Yuan Xiao is following Chu muyue behind them, send them to leave.


    Left the yuan family villa, went outside to bathe the Zhi pupil is right a shiver, the hands touch own arm, good cold!


    Chu muyue saw Mu Zhi pupil is only wearing a thin dress, "you didn''t wear a coat?"


    "Yes, but I left it in my dad''s car. Maybe my dad forgot it too!" Mu Zhi Tong''s face full of depression and helplessness.


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly shook his head and handed his coat to her, "put it on!"


    "I did. What about you?" Mu Zhi pupil a Leng, ask a way.


    "I''m a martial arts practitioner. I have inner Qi. To me, this temperature is nothing!" Chu Mu Yue comforts a smile to Mu Zhi pupil, draped the coat directly on her body.


    Mu Zhi Tong gratefully looked at Chu muyue, "thank you!"


    "Shall I get you a coat of mine?" Yuan Xiao asked with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "it''s OK, no, thank you!"

 Chapter 1037

    Four people out of the villa, LingHong has parked the car outside the iron door, just with him, there is a person.


    When Chu muyue saw the comer, he was stunned, "elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Mu Zhi pupil they are also showed surprised look, they see Xiao Junyan appear, is also very shocked.


    The person standing beside LingHong is no other than Xiao Junyan who came to pick her up.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes fell on Chu muyue. He looked at Mu Zhi Tong beside her. Wearing the coat she was wearing, her pretty sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He knew that it must be Chu muyue who gave his coat to Mu Zhi Tong without clothes, but it would be cold without clothes.


    But Chu muyue didn''t expect Xiao Junyan to pick her up. She said that she would go back in LingHong''s car. How could she pick her up?


    Xiao Junyan just stopped for a moment, then walked towards her and took off his coat as he walked.


    Went to Chu Mu Yue''s front, will take off of coat to her body a set.


    Relative to Yuanxiao''s inquiry, Xiao Junyan directly put his coat on her to avoid her cold.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?" Chu Mu Yue raised his head, raised his palm, and asked, puzzled.


    "Pick you up!" Xiao Junyan hugged her tightly in his arms and asked, "is it cold?"


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, frowned and asked, "didn''t I ask you not to come? Brother Ling gave it to me


    Xiao Junyan only said three words, but it is full of strong hegemony, not allow Chu muyue any resistance, "I pick you up!"


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly dumb, heart warm and helpless looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Mu Zhi Tong and Ouyang Mengxi look at each other. Their faces show the look of watching a good play. They smile at Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    This elder martial brother Xiao is so considerate!


    Although this person''s character is a little cold, his attitude towards Chu muyue is very warm. He is very gentle and considerate. He takes good care of Chu muyue, which makes people envious and jealous!


    Yuan Xiao can only helplessly smile in the heart, gently shake his head in the heart, looking at Chu muyue who is hugged by Xiao Junyan.


    Chu Mu Yue pushed Xiao Jun Yan, "let me go!"


    "You''ll be cold!" Xiao Junyan still does not let go, embraces her.


    Hearing these three words, the muscles of Chu muyue''s eyes twitched a little, and Mu Zhi Tong and Ouyang Mengxi, who were watching the play, couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Chu muyue directly bumped his head against Xiao Junyan''s chest. He felt humiliated and lost his life. He reminded him in his arms, "let''s go back!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, bowed his head, tightly hugged her, and walked directly towards the outside.


    Mu Zhi Tong and Ouyang Mengxi look at each other and laugh.


    LingHong directly ignores Chu muyue who is taken away by Xiao Junyan and looks at Mu Zhitong and Ouyang Mengxi, "Miss mu, Miss Ouyang, I''ll take you two back!"


    Muzhi Tong and Ouyang Mengxi nodded and yelled to Chu muyue, "muyue, then we won''t go with you. You and your elder martial brother Xiao live a world of two."


    Chu muyue is hugged tightly by Xiao Junyan. She has no place to stretch out her hand. She can''t wave her hand, but she doesn''t want to talk. After all, she knows that Muzhi Tong is teasing herself.


    So, in the end, I didn''t say a word.


    ********


    Some readers said that commander Xiao was not gentle enough. Is he gentle enough now

 Chapter 1038

    Chu muyue gets into the car, and finally gets rid of Xiao Junyan''s claws. However, he is only half of it, but is held down by Xiao Junyan in the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t take it off, it''s cold!" Xiao Junyan reminds Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue pulled clothes, wronged looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "I hot!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and looked at Chu muyue. His eyes were firm and his hands didn''t let go. It seemed that he didn''t believe what she said.


    "I''m really hot!" Chu muyue helplessly looked at Xiao Junyan, "and in the car, the car has heating!"


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, just take back a hand, "wait a moment to take off again!"


    Said, first turned on the car heating, must wait until the car warm before let Chu muyue take off his clothes.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, the body to the co pilot''s seat on a lean, turned to look at Xiao Jun Yan, "how do you come? Didn''t I ask you not to come? "


    "Worried about you!" Xiao Junyan started the car and answered.


    Chu muyue said gently, "you will be in trouble like this!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about you!" For Xiao Junyan, to meet her is not a troublesome thing at all, as long as she is good.


    Chu Mu Yue side body, hand on his cheek below, so looking at Xiao Jun Yan driving, mouth with a gentle smile, can''t help but tease asked Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t worry about my safety? Or don''t you trust me to talk to boys outside? "


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan pursed his lips without saying anything. I don''t know if it was the default? Or is that not what you mean?


    Seeing someone not talking, Chu muyue chuckles again. She can still see someone with red earlobes under the light of the street lamp.


    "When did you come?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Thinking of the yuan family where she came last time, Xiao Junyan also came very early, so he wanted to know when he came this time.


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, say, "just came not long!"


    Chu Mu Yue listened to is pick eyebrow, "not long? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan''s answer is very fast, seems to be good, really is not long posture.


    Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way, "how do you know I come out now?"


    Xiaojunyan answer is very light, "hackers intrusion villa area monitoring!"


    Hearing this explanation, Chu muyue felt disordered in the wind. He smashed his mouth and raised his hand to help his forehead.


    Well, she has such a way to know when she will come out.


    Xiao Junyan must know that she will be the focus today, so she will come out later. When he saw one or two people coming out, he came out.


    So even if Xiao Junyan comes back later, he has plenty of time.


    It''s probably because of the last time that this guy happened this time.


    "Or shall we go out now?" Chu muyue smiles and turns his head to change the topic.


    Xiao Junyan refused, "you are tired, you need to rest!"


    "But I haven''t had enough for dinner!" Chu muyue touched his little stomach and looked at Xiao Junyan wrongly.


    Xiao Junyan just glanced at Chu muyue''s stomach and thought, "go back and make it for you!"


    Make complaints about this, Chu Mu Yue''s heart is a Tucao, really no romantic cell, say good romance! Haven''t you learned to be romantic? Why is it not romantic at this time?


    Sure enough, people who don''t understand taste always do.


    "All right!" Chu muyue can only nod, but his heart is still warm.


    It is estimated that Xiao Junyan thinks that the things outside are not as good as what he made by himself.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, she felt the same way in her heart, but sometimes she still had to eat outside. Only when two people were romantic could she have fun. After all, there was another Chu Zhiming at home!

 Chapter 1039

    If it''s someone else, I will be very tired after what happened yesterday.


    But Chu muyue is a martial arts practitioner. He is not tired at all for this kind of thing. He is fresh and fresh after he gets up.


    "Muyue, have you announced your identity?" Chu Zhiming took the newspaper and handed it to Chu muyue. He asked curiously.


    Chu muyue took the newspaper, looked at the contents, nodded with a smile, "well, it''s announced!"


    "So fast? Don''t you mean to wait until after the year Chu Zhiming asked.


    Yesterday, Chu Zhiming went to work early in the morning. He didn''t read the contents in the newspaper. Today, Sunday, unlike his usual work, he took a rest at home before going to the construction site.


    If other people can have a rest, he also has to have a rest, but he is still not at ease with the situation there. If he wants to go and have a look every day, it''s better.


    What''s more, he has nothing to do here alone. It''s better to go there and have a chat with some brothers.


    That''s why Chu Chi Ming didn''t read yesterday''s newspaper. Otherwise, he would be worried about her.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, very tacit understanding, did not Liu Qingyue for their own things to say, casually find an excuse, "well, I was in the medicated restaurant and Ling big brother to talk about things heard by a good person, so the news was announced, so I also take this step down, anyway, this advertising expenses do not need me to pay!"


    Chu Zhiming was worried when he heard the first half of Chu muyue''s words, but when he heard the last half of them, he could not laugh or cry, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Well, this is your own company. You can do whatever you want! I don''t care! " Chu Zhiming walked to the dining table and sighed, "Oh, Xiao Xiao''s craftsmanship is really good! Living with you, I don''t have to make breakfast every day! "


    Chu muyue put down the newspaper in his hand and came over, smiling and said, "isn''t that good? Anyway, our family will be rich in the future, so enjoy it


    "I know. After working for so many years, I always want to do something. I can''t spare time. When I''m free, I''ll go around to see my comrades in arms!" Chu Zhiming nodded.


    Chu muyue helped Chu Zhiming scoop up a bowl of porridge and said, "Dad, you can go now. It''s not that you have no money!"


    "Forget it. It''s the end of the year. You''re busy. I want to help you too!" Chu Zhiming shakes his head and refuses.


    "What can I do for you? Aunt an, elder brother Qin and elder brother Ling are here to help me!" Chu muyue smiles and comforts Chu Zhiming, "moreover, if your comrades in arms are in a bad situation at home, you can also introduce them to work in my longdun security company!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s suggestion, Chu Zhiming stopped his congee drinking and nodded, "well, it''s a good idea. They really don''t live very well!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "I think Dad, you can go instead of my Dragon Shield security company to recruit new security!"


    "I''ll find it?" Chu Zhiming looks at Chu muyue in surprise and bewilderment.


    Chu muyue nodded, "yes, at least you used to be a retired special forces soldier. You have many comrades in arms who can join my company, and you can also find those comrades they know through them. Along the way, you can not only find friends to talk about the past, but also visit the scenery. If you feel bored, I can arrange a person to go with you!"


    Chu Zhiming thought about it and nodded, "well, let''s talk about it later. After all, it takes a long time to do it. Let''s wait until the new year is over!"


    "Well!"


    ********


    If you have any questions in the chapter, please make it clear from which chapter! What''s wrong! Otherwise, the author can''t find the editor to deal with the problem!

 Chapter 1040

    After breakfast, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan go to the medicated food restaurant together.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the news in the newspaper that the business of today''s medicated restaurant is even more popular than that of the past weekend.


    People outside the medicine restaurant have been queuing up for a long time.


    LingHong also prepared many plastic stools for the waiting people to sit outside and wait.


    Chu muyue is very satisfied with what happened outside. Maybe this is the effect of news.


    Once only heard from other people, some people also come to eat, just like the later net red food, want to rub the heat.


    Of course, this is also aimed at some people who have some money in their families. Those who have no money just look outside.


    It''s a little cold outside, so Chu muyue asks LingHong to arrange for chefs to prepare sheep bone soup. As long as they are in line outside, they can drink another bowl of sheep bone soup to warm them up.


    Sheep bone soup with two kinds of medicine can not only warm up, but also make the body more comfortable.


    After drinking the sheep bone soup, obviously feel more comfortable than what you drink at home, but also very warm.


    Specially selected service personnel to explain some traditional Chinese medicines in Yanggu soup, and their properties were explained clearly.


    This also makes many diners wait outside in the cold wind.


    "Mr. Chu, there are so many people outside. Shall we add some tables outside?" Ling Hong is looking forward to asking Chu muyue.


    But Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, we''re on a high-end route. Moreover, the chefs below are very busy every day. It''s not suitable to add more."


    "Well, all right!" Ling Hong nodded.


    In the past, when he opened a restaurant, many people would add a little table outside, as long as they were willing to eat outside.


    After all, who''s going to have too much money?


    But since Chu muyue didn''t plan to do it, Ling Hong didn''t say any more.


    Indeed, as she said, they take a high-end route and are not suitable for adding tables and chairs outside.


    "It is estimated that it will be very noisy from today to the new year. You should recruit more service personnel and don''t be too tired!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it!" Ling Hong nodded.


    "Chefs can recruit more. Anyway, now they can be more relaxed. After the opening of the new medicated food restaurant, people are needed there. It is possible that there will not be enough people. Now choose them first!" Chu muyue reminds Ling Hong.


    "Well, I''ll go down and arrange for more chefs to come in!" Ling Hong nodded. It''s true that there are too few chefs.


    Now I''m still a little busy. In the future, when the new medicated restaurant over there is built, the ordinary membership card will have several layers of boxes, and there will be a dining table in the hall below.


    There will be silver card and gold card members in the back. These people also need a lot of chefs.


    "Cultivate them first, and by that time, they will be able to pass the standard. Let those with better skills cook for those members with silver card and gold card grades!" Chu Mu Yue said to Ling Hong with a smile.


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK! I''ll tell the chefs the news


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "you go down first!"


    Ling Hong turned and left the office, leaving only Xiao Junyan to accompany Chu muyue to read the documents in the office.


    However, within a minute or two, Ling Hong knocked on the door and came in with a smile on his face

 Chapter 1041

    Chu Mu Yue looks up and sees a middle-aged man walking in behind Ling Hong. When he sees this middle-aged man, there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang. Welcome!" Chu muyue stands up from behind his desk and walks towards the middle-aged man walking into the office with a smile.


    This middle-aged man is no other than Jiang Xu, who was seen sick by her at the elder''s party yesterday.


    Jiang Xu is the chairman of the largest department store in Jiangnan province and has a lot of money.


    When Jiang Xu saw Chu muyue in the office, his face also showed a smile. He didn''t seem to know that he was seriously ill.


    "Miss Chu, I''m afraid I won''t find you today." Jiang Xu steps forward to shake hands with Chu muyue and says with a smile.


    Chu muyue stretched out his hand to Jiang Xu and said, "Jiang Dong, please sit down. There are some things today, so I will deal with some things here in the morning, and I won''t be here in the afternoon!"


    "Ha ha ha, then I am very predestined!" Jiang Xu laughed and nodded.


    Chu muyue deliberately set of friendship with Jiang Xu, did not break, mouth with a smile, "yes, it is really fate!"


    Jiang Xu has a smile on his face, but he still has some entanglement on his face. Should he tell Chu muyue about his own affairs directly?


    Seeing that Jiang Xu didn''t know what to say, Chu muyue gave him a helping hand. "Yesterday, Jiang Dong left the banquet early, but I didn''t have time to talk with him and get to know each other!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Jiang Xu took a breath in his heart, nodded with a smile, and directly went down the donkey with the help of the slope, "yes! I went to the hospital immediately after listening to Mr. Chu''s reminder. Sure enough, as Mr. Chu said, I really got that kind of disease! "


    "This disease can be controlled and cured as long as it is discovered early." Chu Mu Yue smiles and takes up a cup of tea made by Ling Hong Xin.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Jiang Xu''s face flashed a look of excitement, looking forward to Chu muyue, "I don''t know how miss Chu treated you?"


    "I study traditional Chinese medicine, not western medicine, so I won''t use the chemotherapy and resection of Western medicine!" Chumuyue said with a smile, "the treatment time is relatively long, but I don''t know if President Jiang is willing to have a try?"


    Jiang Xu pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "my illness is all seen by President Chu. Now I have come to find Miss Chu. Naturally, I believe Miss Chu. Your medical skills must be better than those sounds!"


    In fact, Jiang Xu thought so.


    Whether it''s Yuanxiao''s business or his own business, he has to believe that Chu muyue has this ability.


    After all, his disease was seen by Chu muyue, and others didn''t know it, and he just thought it was chronic gastritis.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a disease.


    Before he came, he had been thinking about whether to seek western medicine or Chu muyue for treatment.


    However, weighing the pros and cons, he thought it would be better to come to Chu muyue for treatment.


    Hearing Jiang Xu''s reply, Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, I believe, Jiang Dong, your choice must not be wrong!"


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Xu was able to create Jiasheng department store before he was 50 years old. Not everyone can have such courage. After all, it''s about his own life.


    If you believe her by mistake, she will give her whole life.

 Chapter 1042

    Chu muyue looked at Jiang Xu seriously and reminded him, "however, Jiang Dong, I still want to remind you that when I treat you, I can''t find western medicine to treat you, because there may be rejection of Chinese and Western medicine. It can''t help you cure your disease, but also make your disease worse!"


    In fact, the mutual treatment of traditional Chinese and Western medicine can have no effect. However, since she has been treated by herself, she should be treated from beginning to end.


    Jiang Xu, he can find a doctor of Western medicine to help him do the examination, but he can never be treated.


    That''s why she wants to make it clear to Jiang Xu, and she also wants to see what Jiang Xu''s attitude is.


    Jiang Xu nodded gently, "good!"


    For this disease, he also heard, even abroad, there is no treatment, only through chemotherapy to treat, such treatment is very painful, he does not know whether he can bear it.


    Therefore, he would rather seek Chu muyue for treatment. After all, her medical skills are over there.


    "Thank you for your trust in me. I believe I will not let you down, and I will help you cure your illness!" Chu muyue said to Jiang Xu with a smile.


    For Jiang Xu willing to believe her treatment, Chu muyue is very happy.


    These are incurable relative to incurable diseases in later generations, so she still has some research on them.


    In her previous life, because her father''s illness was incurable, she could only watch her father die. Now, she is committed to these incurable diseases, so that those incurable diseases will no longer become incurable.


    Jiang Xu said with emotion, "President Chu, you are the only one who knows my disease before investigating my physical condition. To tell you the truth, if this matter is not what you told me, but I have been diagnosed with this disease in the hospital for a long time, I will never believe you. However, this is the first thing you said, so I will believe you so!"


    Getting Chu muyue''s answer, Jiang Xu was slightly relieved.


    I don''t know why, he just believes that after Chu muyue says that she will be able to cure his illness, he will be able to cure it.


    These words are just as he said, because Chu muyue was the first to find that he was sick.


    It''s not through other information surveys.


    Chu muyue listened to the truth that Jiang Xu said, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth and said, "I understand. After all, who can believe this kind of thing?"


    "Please take care of Mr. Chu in the future!" Jiang Xu said with a smile.


    Chu muyue stood up and said with a smile, "let''s start treatment now!"


    "Can it be treated here?" Jiang Xu looked at the office and asked.


    "Yes!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, pointed to the next room and said, "there is a room next door. It''s the rest room where Mr. Ling is. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t mind, go to that room!"


    Sometimes when she is busy, LingHong will live here directly, so she has arranged a rest room here. This time, it''s just useful.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Jiang Xu shook his head.


    As long as it can cure his illness, it is estimated that he would be willing to lie in the mud pit.


    Chu muyue smiles and takes Jiang Xu to LingHong''s room to help him get acupuncture treatment first.


    Xiao Junyan knew that Chu muyue had the tools to practice medicine, which was in her space, so he didn''t go. He didn''t have anything to help him stay in this office.

 Chapter 1043

    Chu muyue treated Jiang Xu for nearly two hours.


    In addition to drug treatment, there is acupuncture treatment. Through acupuncture, the internal Qi in his body is injected into Jiang Xu''s stomach to kill those viruses.


    This is not an easy thing. Although Chu muyue''s internal Qi has reached the point of dark strength, the output of internal Qi through acupuncture needs to be controlled to a precise degree, no matter the strength or size.


    Whether it is the consumption of internal Qi or spiritual consumption, it can not be compared with each other.


    Looking at the little black spots on the pores of Jiang Xu''s body, the black virus comes out from the pores of his body.


    However, Chu muyue''s internal Qi is really limited. He can only force out such a little. He can only hope that a little makes a lot, and that more of these viruses will be discharged.


    "Jiang Dong, go to the bathroom and take a bath. Wash off the impurities on your body!" Chu muyue put away the silver needle and said to Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu also smelled a bit of stench, a bit more embarrassed on his old face, "I''m so sorry, I''ll wash it right away!"


    Seeing that he was covered with black impurities, Jiang Xu didn''t know what it was, but he always felt magical and surprised.


    How long after this time, there were so many black things on him. Was it all made by Chu muyue''s acupuncture?


    He used to have a backache or something, but it was not as magical as Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue tidied up his things, his face was a little pale, his body was shaking, and he wiped the sweat on his cheek.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan opened the door of the old room and came in. He saw Chu muyue sitting on the stool. His face was not good-looking and he walked up quickly.


    "Tired?" Xiao Junyan asked her softly.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes and nodded slightly. Seeing the arrival of Xiao Jun Yan, she was too lazy to wipe the sweat on her face


    "Go back and rest!" Xiao Junyan side to help her wipe the sweat on the face, while gently said.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the open door and asked, "how did you come in so quickly? Outside? "


    "Well! Don''t disturb you Xiao Junyan gently nodded, turned to help Chu muyue pour a cup of boiled water, handed to her lips.


    Chu muyue didn''t take it in his hand, so he drank the water cup that Xiao Junyan handed over, and drank it all at once.


    Xiao Junyan asked with concern, "do you want more?"


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head and closed his eyes, "I''ll have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, put the water cup on the table, looked at the black stained bed, and glanced around. There was no place for Chu muyue to lie down, so he had to give up.


    Jiang Xu took a bath and came out of it. He felt fresh and fresh.


    Just as soon as he came out, he saw that there was one more person in the room, that is, Xiao Junyan with a cold and paralyzed face.


    On Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes, unconsciously, Jiang Xu felt that the room with air conditioning and heating was cold and shivering.


    Hearing the movement, Chu muyue slowly opened his eyes and came out from the rest.


    She just went to the space to have a good rest. The environment in the space is far better than that of the outside world. It seems that it is specially for her to cultivate.


    The moment you open your eyes, there is a little more blush on your face.

 Chapter 1044

    "Jiang Dong, how do you feel?" Chu muyue opens his mouth and asks Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu came back and looked at Chu muyue with a smile on his face and said, "good, good! I''ve never felt so comfortable! In the past, I had some backache and pain in my body, so I would do some acupuncture and massage, but it was not as useful as what Mr. Chu did! "


    "Well, as long as you feel comfortable, let''s go to the next room first. I''ll prescribe a prescription for you. You can take it according to this prescription when you go back!" Chu muyue stood up and said.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu muyue to get up, is to help her arm, with her to leave.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan, Jiang Xu can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. Unconsciously, he is shocked. Who is this man? How can his eyes be so terrible.


    He has seen many people, and many people who have been killed, but they are not as good as Xiao Junyan. One look can make him feel cold and unable to move.


    If Chu muyue didn''t speak suddenly, he didn''t know how long he would stand there.


    This also leads to behind, Xiao Junyan is to support Chu muyue to leave, didn''t pay attention to the way.


    After regaining some mental state, Jiang Xu left the room and went to the office next door.


    Chu muyue wrote down the prescription and handed it to Jiang Xu, "Jiang Dong, this is your prescription. After you go back, take it according to the prescription, three meals a day, and take it after you have a good meal!"


    "Good!" Jiang Xu took the prescription, looked at it and nodded, "I''ll take the medicine immediately after I go back!"


    "In addition, Jiang Dong, your illness is due to your previous overeating and eating. Therefore, you should eat more in the future. Don''t drink any more. During my treatment, you can''t touch it. The food is mainly light!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    Jiang Xu listened, quickly nodded, "good good good, I will pay attention to!"


    "Well, when you have nothing to do, you can come to my medicated food restaurant and ask LingHong to order some light and warm medicated food for you, too!" Chu Mu Yue a smile, still don''t forget to oneself of medicated food house hit an advertisement.


    "Are these medicated meals good for my body?" Jiang Xu asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not a treatment, but if you add the Chinese medicine I gave you, it''s easier to develop the medicine, and it''s also more able to warm your stomach. The speed of treatment can be faster!"


    "All right!" Jiang Xu nodded, "thank you very much, Miss Chu."


    "Now go back and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired while I''m treating you!" Chu muyue once again asked.


    "Well, then... I won''t disturb Mr. Chu any more. Mr. Chu, have a rest too!" Jiang Xu this just saw Chu Mu Yue''s face some pale ugliness, concern of say.


    Although I don''t know why, but from the effect of Chu muyue''s treatment, she must be very tired, so she doesn''t bother here any more.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he can''t stand whether a man is sweeping his indifferent eyes at him. It''s too much pressure.


    Chu muyue nodded, "OK, elder martial brother Xiao, help me send it to you!"


    Now she is too lazy to get up and give someone away. She is too tired.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand to Jiang Xu and said, "please!"


    Jiang XuGan nodded with a smile. When he heard Chu muyue''s address to him, he did not expect that it would be the elder martial brother of general Chu.


    I don''t know if I am in awe of Xiao Junyan, or because I am very happy, I forget to give Chu muyue a medical fee.

 Chapter 1045

    Chu Mu Yue''s whole body is soft to fall in the big office chair, the appearance is very lazy.


    After seeing off Jiang Xu, Xiao Junyan walks in and sees Chu muyue in a languid but elegant posture. His thin lips rise slightly and close the door gently.


    Although the voice of closing the door is very light, Chu muyue still hears it, but only her eyelids move. She doesn''t open it. She knows it''s Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan came to the edge of the office chair, looked at her posture and looked around. There was only one sofa in the room, so he picked her up carefully.


    Chu Mu Yue sends out a burst of groan in the nose, eyelid lightly a quiver, want to open.


    "Take you to the sofa to rest!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is gentle and light. He seems to be afraid to wake her up.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue didn''t seem to move any more and rubbed his arms.


    Looking at the clever appearance of the villain in his arms, Xiao Junyan''s eyes are more gentle. He carefully puts her on the sofa and finds a blanket to cover her.


    Until twelve o''clock, Chu muyue opened his eyes and stretched out comfortably.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue with his head resting on his leg and said, "wake up?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "what time?"


    "Ten past twelve!" Xiao Junyan looked at his watch and said.


    "So late?" Chu Mu Yue sat up, looked around, and scratched his head again. "What about lunch? Did you eat it? "


    "No, waiting for you!" Xiao Junyan raised his hand to help her straighten some messy hair, said.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of rolled a white eye, know someone is absolutely won''t obediently eat.


    "You let the kitchen get something to eat. Don''t be too delicate!" Chu muyue yawned and lay in the sofa again. He ordered, "you eat with me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, got up and left the office.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Junyan''s departure, Chu muyue stretches again and rolls several circles on the sofa. He is willing to get up and go out to wash his cold face.


    Fortunately, after walking back to the office, I just met Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue''s wet face, washed face of Chu muyue, give a very refreshing feeling, dark eyes more profound.


    But, Xiao Junyan or walked to Chu muyue''s front, raised a hand to wipe her wet cheek, "how don''t wipe dry?"


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and turns to enter the office, "sober up!"


    "Watch out for the cold!" Xiao Junyan is still concerned about the charge, with Chu muyue into the room.


    In fact, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that many of the rich people who went to the elder''s birthday party last night were listening to a piece of news.


    What''s the news?


    That is to ask whether the news that Chu muyue said Jiang Xu had gastric cancer last night was true.


    Inquire about the hospital where Jiang Xu went for an examination last night and ask the doctor to confirm this.


    After being confirmed that Jiang Xu actually had gastric cancer, everyone was shocked.


    Some people sent people to wait outside the restaurant to see if Jiang Xu went to the restaurant today.


    When they saw that Jiang Xuzhen appeared, they were all boiling.


    Now they don''t have to ask any more. They have already confirmed it. It seems that Jiang Xu really got gastric cancer, as Chu muyue said.

 Chapter 1046

    As the leader of the school, he will pay attention to some facts every day.


    When they saw the contents of the newspaper, their chin fell to the ground.


    They had to drop their chin because it was written in the newspaper that Chu muyue was a student of class 18 of No.


    How can they not understand this name?


    Subconsciously, they think it''s a fake, but it''s written in several newspapers, and it''s a certain thing, so they have to believe it''s true.


    At the beginning, the three top students of Xingshi came to No.1 middle school to study together. They attached great importance to it, but they only attached importance to Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao.


    The family affairs of these two people are really good. They only pay attention to them, but they don''t pay attention to Chu muyue who is with them.


    After all, in the data they treated, Chu muyue''s father was just a veteran.


    Moreover, it seems that Chu muyue is still an orphan who was adopted by his father.


    Such a girl who has no family affairs, even if she gets the number one in Xingshi middle school entrance examination, they don''t really notice.


    But, let her come to school, that is the past practice, the exam champion, always have to pull a little more in, so that they have the confidence.


    But I didn''t expect that because of their neglect of this Convention, they ignored Chu muyue, such a figure in the limelight.


    Chu muyue, who is preparing to go to school, naturally doesn''t know what happened in the school.


    "I guess I''m going back to study this week. I''m in a bit of trouble!" Chu Mu Yue helplessly sighed a, small face some distress.


    Looking at Chu muyue sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xiao Junyan''s mouth slightly rose, "don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it, but I''m afraid of being annoyed!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "it''s estimated that there are a group of people watching good plays outside the class!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes were full of a strong gentle smile, "ignore them!"


    "Well! Ignore them, I live my own life Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Chu muyue is also lucky, because of the sudden exposure of his identity, many things have to be rearranged, so the time to return to school is a little late.


    So, I didn''t meet the students who came to the gate of class 18 from time to time to see if there was her in it.


    The Mu Zhi pupil that sits on his seat they, on the face was to show a smile.


    For their actions, they are very clear, must be shocked by Chu muyue things, now to confirm.


    However, now Chu muyue has not returned to school!


    "Haha, the last thing muyue wanted to see happened!" An Ziyun a face of schadenfreude, said with a smile.


    Yan Yu cut a, disdain of say, "this calculate what?"? The scene of being surrounded by a group of rich people on Saturday night is even bigger


    An Ziyun glared, "I don''t know what happened that time, but now I can see it!"


    "Haha, it''s a pity that you didn''t go. The scene was so lively. Muyue was surrounded by those people, and she couldn''t be seen at all!" Mu Zhi Tong nodded, a tut tut shook his head, "if I face such a scene, I guess I can''t speak!"


    "So, people are more popular than dead people!" Yan Yu sighed helplessly and said admiringly, "now I''m waiting for mu Yue to come to school. Hehe, I''m also looking forward to it!"


    "Me too!"

 Chapter 1047

    When Chu muyue came to the school, he was already studying in the evening and came directly to the classroom.


    Into the classroom, is to accept the class inside the students look up strange eyes.


    For the gaze of these eyes, Chu muyue directly ignored them and sat in his seat.


    Ouyang Mengxi close to Chu muyue''s side, said, "your things, the school students must have known!"


    "Well, I guess so!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, tone is very relaxed, as if they really don''t care about the attitude.


    Yan Yu turns around and reminds Chu muyue with a smile, "it''s estimated that the school leaders also know about it. The head teacher just came to see you in class. I think I want to ask you about it!"


    "Well! I know! " Chu Mu Yue nods gently.


    She didn''t agree with the school''s practice, but it was the trend of the times. However, at least she didn''t want any trouble at that time, so she didn''t disclose her identity.


    Now, the school leaders know whether she should deal with them or deal with them if they want to find her.


    While talking, it''s almost time for self-study in the evening. Head teacher Yu Chengwei comes in from the outside and sees Chu muyue who has come to the classroom. He is stunned.


    Then he went to the platform, put down his book and said, "Chu muyue, come out!"


    Hearing Yu Chengwei''s words, everyone looked up at Chu muyue.


    To tell you the truth, they also want to ask Chu muyue whether the news spread outside is true or not, and whether the content in the news paper is true or not.


    However, up to now, everyone''s relationship with Chu muyue is just a classmate. The one who usually plays with her closest is Yan Yu beside her seat.


    I didn''t talk so much, so I didn''t dare to ask about it.


    Ask Mu Zhi pupil them? They also don''t say, sell the key, say to wait for Chu Mu Yue to come to can ask her, this let them grasp heart scratch liver.


    Watching Chu muyue follow Yu Chengwei to leave the classroom, the students in the class began to talk one after another.


    "Chu muyue was called out. Did she ask her identity?"


    "Yes, the teacher has come to see Chu muyue in the class for a long time, but I haven''t seen her. Now I see her. I should ask about it!"


    "I heard that Chu muyue created it herself, not her own family!"


    "I also read in the newspaper that her father was just an ordinary person, created by Chu muyue himself!"


    "But how could it be? Where did she get the money?"


    "That''s right. Where''s the money to open that kind of restaurant?"


    "I don''t think it''s the right way, is it? After all, she doesn''t have much money at home! "


    "No way? If so, then the police will investigate! "


    The students bowed their heads and talked one after another. There was a lot of noise in the classroom and it became more and more noisy.


    Yan Yu, listening to the comments of their classmates, praised Chu muyue.


    Of course, there are those who can''t eat grapes and say that the grapes are sour, just say that Chu muyue''s money is of unknown origin.


    The most clear but Chu Mu Yue those money source of Mu Zhi Tong they, to their discussion words in the heart is very angry.


    Yan Yu slapped on the table, scolded, "class, don''t whisper!"


    Scared by Yan Yu''s scolding, all the students in the class lowered their heads and did not dare to speak any more.

 Chapter 1048

    Chu muyue came to the classroom and looked at the teacher Yu Chengwei with a smile on his lips.


    Yu Chengwei helped Chu muyue move a stool and said, "sit down first!"


    Yu Chengwei was the only one in the office because he was still studying late. The head teachers of other classes also went to take charge of the class order, and other teachers who were not on duty did not come to the school.


    There are only Chu muyue and Yu Chengwei in the whole office.


    Yu Chengwei coughs, looks at Chu muyue, and sighs in his heart. This girl really shocked him too much.


    First of all, her superb traditional Chinese medicine, such a small grade, medical skills have been better than those who work in the hospital doctors, absolutely not ordinary people can do.


    Then there is her academic performance. While learning traditional Chinese medicine, she also saw that she looked at western medicine, those books in English. Even he, as a teacher, was a little ashamed. Moreover, her academic performance was so good that she ranked first in the mid-term examination.


    Finally, there is the owner behind the scenes of the herbal restaurant, which was only known on Saturday.


    "Teacher, just say what you have to say!" Chu Mu Yue smiles at Yu Cheng Wei and says.


    Yu Chengwei hesitated for a moment and asked Chu muyue, "that... I saw the content in the news paper, saying that you started from scratch and opened a medicated restaurant. Doesn''t it seem true?"


    When asked this question, he, as a teacher, was a little embarrassed.


    His students, small grade achievement has been so high, he is the teacher how to shame.


    As a teacher of Linshi No.1 middle school, when he is free, his relatives and friends chat with each other. They are all envious of how good his work is, and they also ask about some things about her.


    Of course, I also know that he was the head teacher of class 18.


    As soon as the newspaper came out, his home phone was blown up. They were all asking if there was a Chu muyue in their class, and then they asked him if the contents of the newspaper were true.


    Don''t know what happened, he quickly horse up to buy a newspaper, a look at the above content is also stunned.


    Then I saw the contents of the newspaper on Sunday, which was confirmed by the investigation of many newspaper reporters. The news has spread all over the rich.


    Before he came to the school today, he received a call from the leader of the school, asking him to ask Chu muyue to confirm whether it was true or not.


    Yu Chengwei asked whether it was the order of the school leader or what he thought.


    Chu muyue showed his hand to Yu Chengwei and said, "it''s already said in the newspaper, isn''t it? It''s all true


    Although he had already made preparations in his heart, Yu Chengwei was dazzled by the news.


    What''s more, it''s true! He wants to be rude.


    "How can you fire a restaurant like this!" Yu Chengwei stares at Chu muyue in surprise.


    He still can''t believe it''s true. It''s too hard for him.


    Chu muyue laughed and asked Yu Chengwei, "don''t you know my medical skills, teacher? Since the name of my restaurant is medicated diet, it is a diet based on traditional Chinese medicine. What''s wrong with that? I think it''s normal! "

 Chapter 1049

    Yu Chengwei looks at the fact that Chu muyue says, and his tone is even lighter, but it is so sonorous and powerful that he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "How on earth did you do it? I see in your information that there is not so much money at home! " Yu Chengwei is still puzzled to ask Chu muyue.


    It seems that there is no source of funds and it is impossible to create it.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "of course, it''s the money I earned from seeing a doctor. I cured Yuanxiao''s legs. He gave me a lot of money! I started this medicated restaurant with his money


    The creation of medicated food restaurant is closely related to yuanxiao. Therefore, it''s understandable to attribute everything to yuanxiao.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Yu Chengwei was shocked, "is this true? You cured his legs? "


    Since we can see some information about Chu muyue, we can also see some information about yuanxiao. Moreover, because of his legs, he is not able to participate in physical education for the time being. These are clear remarks. As a head teacher, we also need to be clear.


    Besides, he has heard a lot about yuanxiao. After all, he is the number one in the high school entrance examination of Xingshi, so there are a lot of rumors.


    "Yes Chu muyue nodded, "it''s cured with the help of my master. My master gave me a treatment plan. I''ll treat yuanxiao. I''m also meritorious, so I''ve been given a lot of money. This is the source of my money!"


    After all, everyone can think that her family has no money and no potential. How could she have so much money to open a medicated restaurant?


    Therefore, Chu muyue explained clearly the source of her money, which blocked everyone''s mouth.


    Everyone goes to ask yuanxiao. Yuanxiao also answers like this. If he doesn''t believe it, his legs have recovered. How can he explain that?


    Yu Chengwei can only nod, "well, I know, you... You go back to rest first! Well, the headmaster wants to see you tomorrow! "


    "Good!" Chumuyue thought is nodded, turned away from the office, returned to the classroom.


    As soon as Chu muyue appeared, it naturally caused a lot of sensation.


    "What did the teacher tell you?" Ouyang Mengxi inquires about Chu muyue. Yuanxiao and others in front and behind listen to him.


    Chu muyue took out the book he wanted to read and answered, "didn''t you guess? Just ask me about the medicated restaurant! "


    "What does the teacher look like?" Yan Yu turns his head curiously and asks Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Yan Yu with a smile, "what do you look like, the teacher is what you look like, you can imagine yourself!"


    "What can I do?" Yan Yu rolled his eyes with some guilty heart.


    An Ziyun said with a smile, "hey hey, your chin has fallen off. That teacher must be the same as you, your chin has fallen off!"


    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, Yan Yu suddenly turns her head and stares at her fiercely, "you just drop your chin!"


    "But the teacher must have been shocked!" Mu Zhi pupil hey hey smile, looking at Chu Mu Yue, "estimate the teacher is very hit!"


    "There must be blows!" Yuan Xiao nodded, "after all, even we are hit!"


    Chu muyue some helpless, did not have the good spirit to remind them, "you chat enough! Reading and studying in the evening are not for you to chat

 Chapter 1050

    What the school wants is reputation. Of course, reputation must be good reputation.


    As the principal of No.1 Middle School in Linshi, fan Hongwei met Chu muyue in person and expressed his concern for her.


    For these, Chu muyue didn''t care, perfunctory fan Hongwei.


    Of course, fan Hongwei wants to use the name of Chu muyue to help the school publicize.


    Chu muyue refused for the time being. The most important thing for her now is to study. It''s OK to publicize later.


    Although it''s a pity for Chu muyue to refuse fan Hongwei, after all, this is what she means, and fan Hongwei can only agree.


    Fan Hongwei thinks that this is Chu muyue''s deliberate revenge on him. At the beginning of school, he didn''t ask her to give a speech, but deliberately left her behind.


    After all, if Chu muyue''s family has a little ability, he will be invited to speak.


    However, they did not grasp such an opportunity and missed it.


    However, Chu muyue did not completely refuse the principal''s invitation, but agreed to publicize her affairs in the student union of the school, not in the outside world.


    After all, it''s only in a school, not everyone''s, which Chu muyue can accept.


    Of course, fan Hongwei is very happy to have such a result, which can be regarded as a little result.


    Promised after fan Hongwei, Chu muyue is regret, and Mu Zhi pupil they walk on the road, is there are many people pointing at her.


    "Is she Chu muyue? It''s the same as the rumor


    "Yes, it''s beautiful! I didn''t expect that she opened a medicated restaurant in such a young grade! "


    "I''ve also eaten the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant. The food is really delicious!"


    "I''ve eaten it, but only once. I want to be a member, but there are too few membership cards. I haven''t bought them yet!"


    Fortunately, the student union didn''t publish her photo, which was also requested by Chu muyue.


    After all, if you don''t know her, you can do nothing.


    But, can''t stand to know Chu muyue more people, before this matter, but make a lot of things, many people know her.


    In addition, Chu muyue''s appearance has been rated as the first school flower by the school. Then, everyone recognized her at a glance, and there were only a few people who could not recognize her.


    "Well, I feel like Alexander when I walk with you!" Mu Zhi pupil holding his lovely face, helpless sigh said.


    An Ziyun nodded in agreement, pointed to the people around him and said, "yes! Listen, I feel so stressed when I''m with a big boss like you


    Ouyang Mengxi and others are also Snickers, a face of schadenfreude looking at Chu muyue.


    They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. They want to see how those people will react when they know about Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue could only feel her nose helplessly and awkwardly. She had been able to anticipate the present scene, so she was not surprised.


    But being looked at like this is like being in a zoo and surrounded by people. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Sixteen or seventeen year old students, opened a popular medicine restaurant in the whole city of Lin, the popularity is no different, this is what they marvel at.


    After all, she didn''t inherit the family, but really opened her own restaurant.


    The whole week there was a commotion in the school. All kinds of news about Chu muyue were spreading. Even some aunts working in the school and cleaning were discussing.


    This time, Chu muyue has completely become the school''s man of the moment.

 Chapter 1051

    The school is as lively as it is outside. There are people who want to have a relationship with Chu muyue, and naturally there are people who want to get in trouble with Chu muyue.


    Inside a villa, a man in a suit handed a piece of information to the middle-aged man, "Mr. Yuan, this is the information you want!"


    Yuan Fengting took the information from the man and opened it.


    Knowing that Chu muyue cured Yuan Xiao''s legs, Yuan Fengting was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He has investigated before, but it seems that a big hand has enveloped the man, and he can''t find out.


    This time, after he knew it was Chu muyue, he would investigate Chu muyue.


    "Just from a small city? So simple? "


    Looking at the information inside, Yuan Fengting''s brows tightly wrinkled together.


    The result of the data survey is that Chu muyue''s family condition is very general, which should be said to be very poor.


    This kind of life experience really made him a little unbelievable.


    That is to say, after the removal of Wei, I got to know the elder again and soon opened a medicated restaurant.


    Although the investigation data points out a lot of Chu muyue''s family history, there is no inheritance of Chu muyue''s medical skills.


    "Why didn''t we find out, who is Chu muyue''s master?" Yuan Fengting raised his head and questioned the man in front of him discontentedly.


    The big man bowed his head slightly and said respectfully, "Mr. Yuan, we have investigated, but we can''t find out. We also asked the neighbors of Chu muyue around, and they all said, I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know?" Yuan Fengting still didn''t want to believe the report.


    "Chu muyue has only his father in his family. Even his father has moved to Linshi now. Even the people in their community, even the village where his father lives, don''t know what happened here!" The big Han quickly explained, "moreover, because Chu muyue is not Chu Zhiming''s own daughter, so we don''t know about their family. Moreover, Chu Zhiming doesn''t know that Chu muyue opened a medicated food restaurant because of what Zhang Jia and the Mu family did, which made him know the truth!"


    Hearing the report from the man, Yuan Fengting leaned on the sofa and looked at the information in his hand.


    Chu muyue''s things, even his father did not know!


    It seems that this girl is really mysterious.


    "Well, I know. You go down first." Yuan Fengting waved his hand to the man and bowed his head to meditate.


    Chu muyue''s situation really made him a little helpless.


    Not knowing all her details, he is not good at it, even for assassination.


    Because he saw in the information that Chu muyue''s skill is very good, even the Korean one is always Kim Sung Woo, who is not her opponent.


    How can his subordinates deal with such people?


    After thinking about it, Yuan Fengting took out his mobile phone and dialed out, "help me book a ticket to miaojiang!"


    On the other hand, Chu spent the whole week in the limelight.


    It''s very noisy outside. Many parents want to see what Chu muyue looks like. They don''t leave immediately after they pick up their children.


    Even when I left school, I was criticized by many classmates.


    These instructions are to remind their parents that she is Chu muyue, who is in the newspaper.


    "Chu muyue, you bitch!"

 Chapter 1052

    "Chu muyue, you bitch!"


    There was an untimely sound in the crowd.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly raised his head, looking at the people who suddenly squeezed out of the crowd, "Zhang Zihan! Mu Xueqing


    Looking at these two people appear in front of him, Chu muyue is still a little surprised.


    Yuan Xiao went to Chu muyue and looked at them coldly, "Zhang Zihan, Mu Xueqing, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Xueqing''s face was ferocious. She escaped a fruit knife from her arms and rushed to Chu muyue, "you bitch, you hurt me, I''ll kill you!"


    Similarly, Zhang Zihan also took out a fruit knife and attacked Chu muyue.


    See two people together all took out the weapon, Chu Mu Yue raised a hand to grasp Yuan Xiao''s shoulder, will he toward his behind area.


    Yuan Xiao body a stagger, behind backward backward, see Chu muyue body shape from his behind the rapid beginning of the month.


    Standing in the middle of Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, he raised his hands and palms and cut them off.


    "Ping Pong!"


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing two people holding the fruit knife because of eating pain, did not hold, fell to the ground, the mouth is also issued a burst of pain.


    Wu Hongjun and others see Chu muyue so easy to solve Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing two guys, the face is showing a smile.


    It seems that they are really white worried, forget that this girl is a skilled warrior!


    Yuan Xiao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is really looking for abuse himself. He knows that Chu muyue doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He runs out and is hit by her strength.


    Chu muyue will Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing two hands of the fruit knife hit the ground, and then raised his hand, the palm fell on his back.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing let out a scream at the same time. The whole person fell heavily on the ground, his face was still on the ground, leaving a dazzling red blood on the ground.


    Everyone is stunned, surprised to see Chu muyue''s easy move, from the beginning to the end are relaxed, do not put them in the eye.


    Chu Mu Yue looked down and walked to Yuan Xiao again, "call the police!"


    "Ah? Oh Yan Yu they a Leng, quickly nodded to call the police.


    Even those parents were shocked to see Chu muyue.


    However, some people with brains have thought of it one by one. It seems that there was a newspaper in the newspaper once. Chu muyue is very good at it.


    But did not expect, her skill is really so good, deal with these two people at the same time attack can be so easy.


    Although Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing are very good at cooking, it doesn''t mean that everyone can deal with it so easily, even adults like them can''t.


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing fell to the ground. Their faces were a little bit terrifying because of bruises and bloodstains, and they looked a little more ferocious because of their hatred.


    "Chu muyue, you bitch!" Mu Xueqing angrily screams at Chu muyue.


    Yuan Xiao looks at Mu Xueqing sarcastically, "Mu Xueqing, this is your true face!"


    When Mu Xueqing heard Yuan Xiao''s words, she felt even more angry. "Yuan Xiao, you blind man, you like Chu muyue. We grew up together. You are indifferent to me. You are still not a man! What''s good about that bitch Chu muyue? She''s killing my family now. She''s a devil

 Chapter 1053

    Outside the campus, everyone is curious to listen to Mu Xueqing''s scolding.


    The parents of the students in the No.1 Middle School in Linshi are not ordinary people. They can only look at them and will not blame them.


    Unlike at the beginning, Zhai Liang at the school gate to make things, those parents are biased blame Chu muyue.


    They are still more rational, looking at the Mu Xueqing on the ground, but they are all sarcastic.


    The knife has been used. Sometimes, the poor man must be hateful!


    Sure enough, Yuan Xiao is a cold sneer, "devil? You''re wrong. Chu muyue is not a demon. You are. Who is it that designed to make her father''s only job disappear before Chu muyue''s identity was made public


    "Tut! It''s not that we don''t report it, it''s that the time has not come! " All the parents heard Yuan Xiao''s words in their hearts, which was a sneer.


    The news in the newspaper also mentioned some of Chu muyue''s family background. Her father is just a part-time worker and a security guard. She started from scratch.


    If Chu muyue does not have such an identity, it is estimated that their family''s livelihood will be a problem in the future.


    Mu Xueqing crazy look up, a burst of crazy laugh, "that is her fault, who let her all day with her coquettish seduce men! Yuanxiao, you are disabled and blind! "


    "Then you are also to blame now!" Mu Zhi Tong snorted coldly, pointing to Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan, "you want to make Mu Yue''s family miserable, God can''t see it, let you also taste the taste of family destruction!"


    "Well, the whole family is not a good thing, even if the elder brother betrays his country. The younger sister is not a good thing either. He kills people at the school gate, tut tut! The whole family are criminals An Ziyun rolled his eyes and said contemptuously.


    "Shut up! You are Mu Xueqing roars furiously at an Ziyun.


    Compared with Mu Xueqing, Zhang Zihan''s mind is a little immature. After being knocked down by Chu muyue, he covers his face and rolls on the ground in pain.


    Chu muyue coldly looks at the crazy Mu Xueqing and gently shakes her head. This woman is really crazy. She turns to Yuanxiao and says, "have you done something to the Mu family and Zhang Jia?"


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "I started after my grandfather''s birthday. Now, Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing''s parents have been arrested for some reasons!"


    Yan Yu said with a smile, "yes! My grandfather helped too! Let my father move his hand


    That night, Mr. Yan was also present. After knowing about Zhang Jia and the Mu family, he should discuss with the elder and make arrangements for the people of Zhang Jia and the Mu family.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, grateful to see a Yan Yu, the heart is also suddenly.


    With the help of yuan family and Yan Lao''s son, who is also a senior official in Jiangnan Province, can the speed of destruction not be fast? Less than a week has already had such an effect.


    No wonder Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing will appear here, lost their parents, lost the strength they rely on, they will be so crazy.


    It''s a pity that the Mu family where Mu Xueqing is located can''t get Zhang''s property.


    That is to say, only their parents have been found, but they haven''t been found. That''s why they are allowed to come here and attack her.


    It''s just that their fate is not so good.


    "When the police come, let''s go!" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    He nodded to Tian He and others

 Chapter 1054

    When the police came to the school and saw the scene, they quickly controlled Mu Xueqing and Zhang Zihan.


    It is to put away the two weapons that fall on the ground.


    "What''s going on here?" A police to Chu muyue and others asked, Yuan Xiao will say things here again.


    The policeman nodded and said, "come to the police station with us. We need to take a confession!"


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "OK, but wait a minute, I''ll go by myself!"


    As usual, Xiao Junyan came to pick her up from school. Now he must be picking him up at the old place!


    "Let''s go there, too!" Yuan Xiao also looked at each other and said.


    Although they believe that the police of the police station will not mess around, they still have to accompany Chu muyue to "trample Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing to death" and never turn over.


    There are police, let the people around scattered scattered, do not let them see here.


    Chu muyue also took advantage of the chaos, left this place and came to the old place.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan has been out of the car, standing at the door of the car, see Chu muyue come, is to welcome up.


    See Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue helpless smile, she knows.


    "Sorry, there''s something wrong. Go to the police station nearby first!" Chu muyue said apologetically.


    Has been waiting for Chu muyue here, so Xiao Junyan did not know what happened at the school gate, "what happened?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get on the bus, take me to the police station first!" Chu muyue said flatly.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and took Chu muyue''s schoolbag into his hand. He got on the SUV with her.


    On the way to the police station, Chu muyue explained what happened at the school gate just now.


    "Not hurt?" Knowing what happened, Xiao Junyan turned his head and asked Chu muyue about it.


    For him, he will not care about Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, only about whether Chu muyue is injured.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, comfort said, "what can I have? Don''t worry! They can''t hurt me. Now it''s Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing who are going to have bad luck! "


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "you just need to investigate the evidence of their crimes. I believe that they will be able to stay in prison for a lifetime!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing''s affairs, if there is someone behind them, it is estimated that they will be big and small.


    However, their parents have already been arrested. They can be punished as they should, and they have to be punished seriously.


    Murdering at the school gate is a big and small matter.


    Chu muyue believes that they must have done a lot of bad things before. With those charges, even if they are not sentenced to indefinite punishment, they will be seventy-eight years old when they come out.


    After arriving at the police station, Chu muyue and others were recorded confessions, as well as the monitoring at the school gate, more or less monitored the murders of Zhang Zihan and Mu Xueqing, and the charges have been determined.


    After all, No. 1 middle school in Linshi is not another school, so there is monitoring at the school gate, which also gives these police convenience.


    Chu muyue retired after success, the next thing, also don''t need her hand, to Xiao Junyan to deal with it.

 Chapter 1055

    "What does Chu muyue look like? I can''t see what she looks like!"


    "It''s only news, it''s just a figure of Chu muyue. Why don''t you have a positive photo?"


    "That''s bullshit news! How come there is no front photo! "


    "These journalists are so unprofessional that they don''t even bother to take photos!"


    Although there are all kinds of news about Chu muyue on the news and newspapers, none of them has her picture.


    As a result, those who read the newspaper complained about the reporters and didn''t show them the photos. They were totally innocent.


    This makes those who want to see that Chu muyue who opened a medicated restaurant at the age of 16 or 17 can''t do anything, and makes everyone very depressed.


    "Hey, Mr. Chu, people outside are very interested in your appearance now!" Ling Hong said to Chu muyue with a smile, "a lot of people who come to the medicated food restaurant want to take a chance. What do you look like?"


    Now I think that when those people come here, they will always stretch their necks and ask if Chu muyue is there. Ling Hong wants to laugh. Sure enough, this celebrity effect is still very big and has brought a lot of business to the medicated restaurant.


    Smell speech, Chu Mu Yue also some can''t laugh and cry, "what can I look like, not all two eyes, a nose, a mouth?"


    For such a situation, is Chu muyue let Xiao Junyan to do so, don''t let those reporters will their appearance to public.


    At least, people don''t know her appearance, life can be better.


    Now, to satisfy those people''s appetites, she is waiting for her appearance to become famous with her dream cosmetics company.


    "That''s right, but everyone still wants to see you!" Ling Hong said with a smile, "besides, there are still some people who want to invite you to dinner and see a doctor! It seems that one by one after Jiang Dong came here! "


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a clear smile, "I know!"


    For such a development, she has long expected.


    At the beginning, she did so at the elder''s banquet, just to let them know her ability.


    This is the best way to expand the network. When those people know their medical skills, they will move towards themselves and want to get close to her.


    Although all people die, who wants to die early if they can live one more day and one more year in the world?


    "When will you see them? I left their contact information here! " LingHong handed the contact book to Chu muyue.


    Knowing that they were seeking treatment, Ling Hong let them leave their contact information to facilitate Chu muyue''s treatment.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "well, maybe it''s Sunday. I''ll wait for them here at nine o''clock on Sunday morning and let them come here! I''ll diagnose and treat them! "


    "All right!" Ling Hong nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll inform them right away!"


    "You inform them one by one, and remind them, believe me, don''t believe me, don''t come!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    Ling Hong nodded, "well, I know how to do it!"


    After listening to Ling Hong''s report about the medicated food restaurant, Chu muyue had almost the same time.


    So, after dealing with the affairs of the medicated food restaurant, they were ready to go home. They just walked into the elevator and ran into the person who was about to walk into the elevator.


    "Moyue?"


    "Xiao... Commander Xiao?"

 Chapter 1056

    "Uncle Duan?" Chu muyue looked at the four members of Duan Wenhao''s family in surprise, "grandfather Duan!"


    "Oh, muyue, you are here too. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Mr. Duan was very happy to see Chu muyue with a bright smile on his face.


    "Yes! Grandpa Duan, are you here for dinner? " Chu muyue asked Mr. Duan with a smile.


    Mr. Duan nodded with a smile and asked curiously, "yes, yes! It''s said that this is your hotel, isn''t it true? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "yes, this is my own medicine restaurant. It''s all made of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also good for your health!"


    "Good, good! A girl is sensible and smart. She will make money when she is so young! " Mr. Duan nodded, listening to Chu muyue''s words more satisfied, how do you think Chu muyue is like his granddaughter, "go for a walk, we''re going to have dinner, muyue and we eat together! We haven''t really appreciated you! "


    "Yes, yes!" On hearing this, Duan''s mother quickly nodded and agreed, "muyue, you saved the old man. We didn''t appreciate you well!"


    "That''s what I should do. No thanks!" Chu Mu Yue smiles to put to wave a hand, refuse of say.


    "No, I have to eat!" Duan''s face was serious, and he said to Chu muyue, "do you want to refuse my old man''s invitation?"


    Hearing Duan''s words, Chu muyue couldn''t laugh or cry. He really couldn''t refuse any more. He just nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll have dinner with you, but I have to call my Dad first to let him not go home!"


    If it''s normal, Chu Zhiming doesn''t go to bed until he''s finished eating at the construction site. If it''s very late, he lives directly at the construction site and sleeps with his comrades in arms.


    As Chu Zhiming, he can sleep wherever he wants.


    Only Chu muyue would go home to eat.


    "Then ask your father to come with me, and I have to thank him well!" On hearing this, Mr. Duan said quickly.


    "No, it will take a long time for my father to drive here, or not!" Chu Mu Yue refused to shake his head and went to the box they opened with Mr. Duan.


    From the meeting to now, Duan Wenhao didn''t speak. He was surprised to see Xiao Junyan standing behind Chu muyue.


    Duan Wenhao a little puzzled, looking at Xiao Junyan, "commander Xiao, how can you be here?"


    Hearing Duan Wenhao''s question, Duan Tianyu turns to look at Duan Wenhao curiously and asks, "Dad, what''s commander Xiao?"


    Duan Wenhao''s inquiry made Chu muyue notice that Duan Wenhao knew Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue has some helplessness and receives it from Duan Wenhao, "he''s my elder martial brother. How come? Uncle Duan, do you know my elder martial brother? "


    "Your elder martial brother?" Duan Wenhao heard Chu muyue''s words, his face showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan knew each other, and they were still brothers and sisters.


    "Yes! It''s my elder martial brother. My master and brother Xiao''s master are old friends, so they are also my elder martial brother! " Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    Duan Wenhao nodded. He was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu muyue''s elder martial brother would be Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is not only the commander of the first group army, but also his grandfather, who is the founder of the country and the only few great achievements left!

 Chapter 1057

    Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan and Duan Wenhao''s family, a total of six people, sat in the box.


    Duan Wenhao didn''t expect to have a chance to sit down with Xiao Junyan for dinner today.


    Xiao Junyan has never sat down to have a meal with anyone since he took office. All kinds of invitation have been refused directly, and almost all of them don''t have any communication with them.


    Duan Tianyu turns his head from time to time and looks at Xiao Junyan sitting beside Chu muyue.


    He did not expect that Xiao Junyan, who often ran behind Chu muyue''s buttocks, was the legendary man.


    When Xiao Junyan came to work in Lin City, his father Duan Wenhao told him not to provoke anyone named Xiao Junyan.


    But did not expect, that person unexpectedly is Chu Mu Yue''s attendant?


    Yes, he used to think that Xiao Junyan was just Chu muyue''s follower and subordinate!


    But I didn''t expect that this guy would be the commander of the group army. Even his father was afraid of him.


    However, no matter who Xiao Junyan is, he doesn''t know who Xiao Junyan is. Chu muyue is the only one in his eyes.


    "Muyue, are you free at the weekend? Come and play at home Mr. Duan said enthusiastically.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "no, granddad Duan, I''m a little busy now. I''ll go to your house when I have time later."


    "All right!" Although Chu muyue refused himself, Duan also had some regrets.


    Duan''s mother comforted Chu muyue, "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t you live here now? After that, muyue will come back home when he is free. After all, muyue has opened a medicated restaurant. He has to read books at ordinary times. He must be very busy! "


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Duan nodded, his face full of appreciation, and then turned to look at his grandson. Suddenly, he didn''t like what he saw. "You stinky boy, you hang around all day! You should learn more from muyue! "


    Duan Tianyu is a little confused. He stares at Duan Laozi. Can he understand what he said as that he is despised by his grandfather?


    Before Ming Ming, he was very popular with his grandfather. How could he be so unpopular after he met Chu muyue?


    Isn''t it true that the old people are all men first? How to get to his head, is the heavy female light male?


    "Grandfather, can I compete with muyue?" Duan Tianyu is innocent and says to Duan Laozi.


    Master Duan stares at Duan Tianyu, "why can''t you compare? You are a big man. You can''t compare with a little girl named muyue. You still have the face to complain here! "


    Duan Tianyu bowed his head, really want to knock on the table, "OK, I can''t compare with muyue!"


    Chu muyue helplessly touched his nose, feeling that he was praised by Duan Laozi, and some blushed.


    "Grandfather Duan, everyone has his own way. Brother Duan is a late bloomer. It''s still early!" Chumuyue smiles and comforts Mr. Duan.


    As the direct descendant of Xuanyi, Chu muyue can naturally see Duan Tianyu''s face. He belongs to the face of late success, and his achievements are not bad.


    That''s why Chu muyue dares to say that to Mr. Duan.


    Old man Duan laughed, feeling very happy, "ha ha, muyue said this well, I hope it can be like what muyue said!"


    Although Duan Tianyu is not as good as Chu muyue, Duan still likes Duan Tianyu.


    *********


    Note: dear friends, recently many readers have responded that when reading books, they say that some chapters on the Internet can''t be displayed. This is a problem of the system. It''s better to refresh several times and explain the specific chapters. The author will go to the editor to deal with it!


    It''s the same with repeated chapters. Chapters are not repeated. When parents are talking about repetition, I''ll make it clear. I''ll send out the first sentence of the repeated chapters in these chapters. Let''s compare whether it''s repetition or not

 Chapter 1058

    The waiter brought up the medicinal wine. Chu muyue poured it into the cup for Mr. Duan with a smile. "Come on, Mr. Duan, drink more medicinal wine. It''s good for your health!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Mr. Duan nodded, and then a look of worry appeared on his face. "I''ve finished all the wine at home. Muyue, do you want to order it for me?"


    "Ha ha, grandfather Duan, although this medicinal wine is a good thing, you can''t drink more of it!" Chumuyue comforted the old man with a smile, "wait for the medicine to be strong. I''ll give it to you after it''s over."


    "Oh, good, good!" Mr. Duan nodded, looked at the wine in front of him and asked, "can I drink it now?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to drink once in a while. I''m afraid you''re not temperate!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mr. Duan suddenly felt that his face was a little red and he drank the wine silently.


    Chu muyue bowed his head and took a sip. The waiter came up with the dishes. Xiao Junyan helped Chu muyue scoop a bowl of soup first, "drink soup first!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, reminded a, "you also drink!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and got himself a bowl to drink.


    Duan Wenhao didn''t have a chance to talk. In fact, he didn''t know how to talk to Xiao Junyan.


    Because he has heard about Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s temperament is absolutely cold enough. As long as he glances at it, he can feel the whole body cold.


    But now, she even to Chu muyue so gentle, also scoop Soup for her, let him look at with new eyes.


    Duan Wenhao unconsciously doubts whether Xiao Junyan is a fake.


    Duan''s mother said with a smile, "muyue, the medicinal food restaurant you opened is delicious! The first time I ate it, I became addicted to it


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and I study Chinese medicine. When I studied with my master, he asked me to make medicated food. When I learned it, I taught those cooks that it tasted good and had efficacy. Naturally, it would be good!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do it, muyue. Your skill must be better than those chefs. You have such a good cooking skill at such a young age. Whoever marries you in the future will be lucky!" Duan''s mother couldn''t help praising.


    Chu muyue can''t help blushing, turns his head and subconsciously looks at Xiao Junyan.


    And Xiao Junyan also subconsciously took a look at Chu muyue, two people four eyes opposite, Chu muyue quickly turned back, bowed his head to drink the soup in front of him.


    Only Xiao Junyan is still looking at Chu muyue, eyes are soft.


    Duan Wenhao has always been very interested in Xiao Junyan, so he immediately saw the scene that they looked at each other and Chu muyue was shy and bowed his head.


    "Isn''t that so?"


    The first person in Jiangnan Province, the provincial high-ranking official, can''t help but gossip. Is it possible that the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue is that kind of relationship?


    Because only in this way can we explain why Xiao Junyan''s attitude towards Chu muyue is not the same as that of the people in the rumor.


    However, Duan Wenhao frowned unconsciously. Thinking about Xiao Junyan''s identity, he managed that one. What''s wrong!


    Think about Chu muyue''s identity again, always feel that these two people still have some distance.


    What''s more, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are eight or nine years old apart from each other in terms of age. That''s a big difference!

 Chapter 1059

    After three rounds of wine, Chu muyue and others ate and chatted, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    However, only Chu muyue and Duan Wenhao speak to each other, while Xiao Junyan and Duan Wenhao seem to speak very little, especially Xiao Junyan.


    Mr. Duan has been with Xiao Junyan for some time, so he knows that even if he talks to him, he hardly responds. He doesn''t talk to him, but he talks to Chu muyue.


    Duan Wenhao can also say some, but he also worries about Xiao Junyan''s presence. Instead of saying much, he is more curious about the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    But he also knows that he can''t ask more about this relationship now, he just thinks about it in his heart.


    "In the future, the old man can ask elder brother Duan to bring you to the medicated food restaurant for more medicated food! If you get sick, you can get rid of it. If you don''t get sick, you can keep yourself healthy! " Chu muyue comforts Mr. Duan with a smile.


    When Duan Wenhao heard Chu muyue''s words, he asked with concern, "can that cure the old man''s body?"


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "this is just the function of medicated diet to regulate the body. Some geriatric diseases can''t be cured!"


    Mr. Duan waved his hand, but he said, "what do you want to ask? I''m old too. I''ll die sooner or later, but before I die, I can''t see my great grandson!"


    Duan Wenhao and Chu muyue didn''t tell him about Duan''s illness.


    Although he usually drinks the traditional Chinese medicine that Chu muyue prescribed for him, it''s also an excuse to say that he hurt his body when he was wandering outside, so he needs to drink medicine to recuperate his health slowly.


    Mr. Duan also knew his body, so he didn''t refuse.


    Duan Wenhao heard Chu muyue''s words, can only helplessly nod, hope Chu muyue can cure the old man''s disease.


    Recently, he also went to some doctors to show them the old man''s cases, but there was no way.


    Therefore, Duan Wenhao now places his hope on Chu muyue.


    "Grandfather Duan, you still need to continue to drink the medicine I prescribed for you. During your wandering time, you were very weak. You have to recuperate slowly!" Chumuyue said to Duan with a smile.


    Mr. Duan waved his hand with a smile. "I know. Every day I drink the medicine you prescribed for me!"


    "Then I''ll check you up after dinner and see how you''ve been doing recently." Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "It''s a good feeling. Look at it!" Mr. Duan nodded with a smile.


    Duan Wenhao heard Chu muyue''s words, slightly relieved, worried to see his father, and turned to Chu muyue.


    After dinner, Chu muyue went to see Duan''s doctor. Now he looks at Duan''s physical condition. At least, the disease is not too bad, and he is well controlled. He is very satisfied with this phenomenon.


    "Grandfather Duan, your body is still stable, but you still need to take the prescription I gave you!" Chumuyue said to Mr. Duan with a smile.


    When he said that the old man''s body was stable, Duan Wenhao understood the meaning of Chu muyue''s words, that is, Duan''s disease was well controlled.


    Originally, I wanted to let the old man go to the hospital for further examination, but the old man didn''t want to. He said it was a waste of money, and he also said that he didn''t have any disease to check.


    Duan Wenhao and they have no way to tell the truth, can only rely on Chu muyue.


    For Chu muyue''s medical skills, he has done an investigation, it is really OK, even Yuanxiao''s legs are also cured by her.


    In addition, he is still in the doctor''s office of Bai Lao. He has gained some fame in that area.

 Chapter 1060

    "Grandfather Duan, take your time. We''ll go back too!" Chumuyue said goodbye to them with a smile.


    Mr. Duan nodded with a smile! Be careful all the way


    Chu muyue nods, turns around and leaves with Xiao Junyan.


    Duan Wenhao looks at the back of Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue. His eyes are full of horror, and he sighs in his heart.


    He believed that as long as Xiao Junyan was there, the achievements of Chu muyue would be extraordinary.


    "Tianyu!" Duan Wenhao turned his head and said to Duan Tianyu, "get along with muyue more in the future!"


    "Ah! Oh, I know! " Duan Tianyu nodded, patted his chest and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will treat muyue as my own sister!"


    Duan nodded with satisfaction and patted Duan Tianyu on the shoulder. "That''s right. Listen to your father. That''s right. Muyue is a good child. He must have a different achievement in the future! You follow her to study hard. You are in such a big grade. You are not as good as muyue! "


    "Grandfather!" Duan Tianyu called his grandfather depressed. Is it necessary to hit him like this?


    With the help of Duan''s mother, Duan also left.


    Duan Wenhao looked at his son also laughed, said, "really should and muyue good study!"


    Duan Tianyu awkwardly touched his nose, a burst of helplessness, "can I compare with this pervert Mu Yue?"


    "I know I can''t compete with muyue, so I have to learn from others! Don''t mess around with your friends Duan Wenhao snorted coldly, walked forward with his hands and back, then stopped, looked at Duan Tianyu and asked, "do you know commander Xiao?"


    Duan Tianyu followed Duan Wenhao. Hearing the inquiry, he was stunned and nodded, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    "How do you know him? How much do you know about him? " Duan Wenhao asked.


    "In fact, when I saw sister muyue, I always saw him. I thought he was the driver and bodyguard of sister muyue." Duan Tianyu touched his nose, some embarrassed said.


    Hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, Duan Wenhao can''t help but twitch his face. Xiao Junyan is regarded as such a person by this smelly boy.


    "Don''t ever say you''re my son! What a shame Duan Wenhao took two deep breaths and gave a cold hum to Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu innocent pointed to his nose, is very depressed, this is how to drop?


    "I don''t know commander Xiao!" Duan Tianyu wrongly explained to himself, "who let that commander Xiao always guard behind muyue like a bodyguard? He connected to send muyue''s sister to open the door for him and ran around with her. The identity of muyue''s sister is different, so it''s OK for me to treat him as a bodyguard driver?"


    "What did you say?" Duan Wenhao was surprised at Duan Tianyu''s explanation. He turned to look at him and asked, "is commander Xiao really like what you said?"


    Does Xiao Junyan really do that? Is it really the kind of relationship he imagined?


    "Of course!" Duan Tianyu rolled his eyes. "He always follows Mu Yue and releases air-conditioning from time to time. How can I know that he is the commander Xiao you told me about?"


    Duan Wenhao nodded and said, "well, I know. In a word, don''t offend commander Xiao in the future. If you can''t be friends with him, get along with muyue more!"


    "I know! Don''t worry, Dad! I will take sister muyue as my sister! " Duan Tianyu nodded.

 Chapter 1061

    After the busy weekend, Chu muyue went back to school and had a school life.


    School and head teacher Yu Chengwei have already known their own things, so Chu muyue did not hide anything about some things.


    Sometimes, after class with a mobile phone is also a common thing, the teacher will not receive the mobile phone.


    This is the result of discussion with the headmaster. Naturally, the headmaster agreed. He was afraid that Chu muyue would not be satisfied with them.


    However, what Chu muyue doesn''t know is that the school hears that she has problems with the source of funds.


    For this rumor, Chu muyue didn''t care, just a rumor.


    But unexpectedly, when she went to school, a group of people came to the medicated restaurant.


    "We need to investigate your sources of funding!"


    LingHong looked at the staff of the industrial and commercial bureau in front of her, and looked a little ugly.


    What does it mean to investigate their funds? There is no problem with their funds at all.


    The start-up fund was given by Chu muyue, but few people knew how much the fund was and where it came from.


    Ling Hong is the most clear source of the original funds, including Chu muyue''s, Xiao Junyan''s and ye Tianming''s, which are the funds of these three people.


    At that time, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming both gave a lot of money, and they didn''t need so much money to open a medicated restaurant. So later, they gave them 5% of Hengyue real estate company, dream cosmetics company and longdun security company.


    This matter, Chu muyue has told Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    But they don''t care about the shares. Although Ye Tianming thought he was sold by his boss at the beginning, he won''t care about the shares.


    And he also believes that Chu muyue''s future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. Now he is playing a good relationship.


    Because of their words, the restaurant began to close down again. Even Ling Hong was invited to leave.


    Han Tao looks at Ling Hong who is taken away and calls Ye Tianming.


    At this time, ye Tianming slapped the document on the table, and the sound was clear and loud.


    "Boy, you''d better tell me who are the leaders of you thieves!"


    "Police notice, I have said, I just have no money, just steal money, there is no thief''s boss!" The colorful young man gave a rambling answer to Ye Tianming.


    "Well, you don''t..." Ye Tianming pointed to the young man and wanted to speak. The telephone rang, and he directly connected the phone. "Special, who will call me!"


    "Boss, it''s me!" Han Tao''s voice came into Ye Tianming''s ears.


    Ye Tianming a Leng, looked at his opposite youth, pointed to his colleagues, and then left the office, "what''s the matter?"


    He knows that Han Tao usually doesn''t have anything to do and won''t call him. This time, it should be something happened to the medicated food restaurant or Chu muyue.


    Sure enough, Han Tao told him what happened in the restaurant just now.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, flashed a schadenfreude smile on his face. "That guy is really brave!"


    "Boss, what do you want to do about this?" Han Tao asks Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me, you let those people of the security company to investigate, and it''s time to use them!"


    "Yes Han Tao listened and nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t let muyue''s father know about it for the time being!" Ye Tianming is still very aware of Chu muyue''s character and reminds him.

 Chapter 1062

    At the same time, Duan Tianyu is hanging out with a group of his friends, and a rush of mobile phone rings.


    Duan Tianyu is very unhappy to look at the mobile phone around him and think of the rich second generation.


    The second generation of rich people laughed apologetically, ran out of the room and answered the phone. But within two minutes, he quickly ran into the room and watched Duan Tianyu anxiously.


    "Duan Shao, it''s not good. The medicine restaurant has been investigated!" The rich second generation rushed into the room and yelled at Duan Tianyu.


    On hearing this, Duan Tianyu stood up from the sofa and kicked off the coffee table in front of him. "What''s special? Who dares to fight against the medicine restaurant! What''s going on? "


    "Well, the person who called me just now is my younger brother. He just had a meal in the medicated restaurant. Suddenly, someone from the industry and Commerce Bureau said that they wanted to investigate the medicated restaurant. They said that there was something wrong with the initial opening fund of the medicated restaurant. The source might be illegal channels. They wanted to seal up the medicated restaurant!" The rich second generation said to Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu heard this and immediately became angry, "especially, they don''t pay attention to me, do they? Is there a problem with the money? "


    Seeing Duan Tianyu''s anger, all the people who accompanied him were frightened and did not dare to speak.


    Duan Tianyu snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to the rich second generation, "give me your phone, I''ll call!"


    "Oh, yes!" The rich second generation hands Duan Tianyu his mobile phone.


    There are not only ordinary diners but also some rich people who eat in the medicine restaurant every day.


    All the people who have attended the elder''s birthday party are watching the opera. They don''t know who did it.


    Think of Chu muyue know people, is a burst of ridicule, did not see even Zhang and Mu family are down? This dares to Chu muyue to extend the claw person, certainly must have bad luck.


    Some people even called the yuan family to tell the elder about it.


    At this time, Chu muyue, who is studying in the school, doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Ye Tianming first asked people to investigate who was going to attack Chu muyue''s medicated food restaurant. Chu muyue has already announced his identity, and he dares to do it. He is really brave!


    Looking at the information in front of him, ye Tianming''s mouth is a smile, holding a mobile phone, said to Qin Shaoyang, "you mean, Duan Tianyu also shot?"


    "Yes Qin Shaoyang nodded and said, "I just received the news that Duan Tianyu went to the director of the Provincial Bureau of industry and Commerce and asked him to release LingHong first! Control the people who work on the medicine restaurant! "


    "Well, I see!" Ye Tianming nodded gently, "unexpectedly, this boy''s speed is also very fast! It''s a step faster than me


    This is why Ye Tianming first asked people to investigate who was going to attack Chu muyue, so he called slowly. Unexpectedly, Duan Tianyu was so fast.


    The director of the Administration for Industry and Commerce received a call from Duan Tianyu and the people in Kyoto at the same time. It was a panic.


    He didn''t expect that even the people above called him about the medicated food restaurant. It can be seen how big the background behind the medicated food restaurant is.


    Even suspect that the source of funds of the medicated food restaurant is suspicious. Go to hell, it''s suspicious!


    Can a person with such ability not get money? If they want to die, they don''t have to hold him, OK!

 Chapter 1063

    Duan Tianyu looks at his mobile phone, and his mind is confused. Just now, he received a call from the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce, saying that he has released Ling Hong.


    Moreover, I knew from his mouth that there were still people calling him to inquire about the origin of the medicated restaurant.


    Who in the world did it?


    Duan Tianyu doubts who did it, but on the other side of the school.


    "Muyue, there seems to be something in your medicated restaurant!" Yuan Xiao enters the classroom and says to Chu muyue who is reading.


    Chu Mu Yue looks up, surprised and puzzled, looking at Yuan Xiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "LingHong was arrested by the people of the industrial and commercial bureau, and the medicated food restaurant was also closed!" Yuan Xiao''s face said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yu surprised to see Yuan Xiao, "how can be sealed?"


    Yuan Xiao sneered and looked at Chu muyue and said, "some people are envious and jealous. They suspect that the source of funds for muyue''s medicinal restaurant is unknown!"


    "Ha Hearing this explanation, Yan Yu would laugh.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Mengxi said angrily, "who is it! How can I slander Mu Yue so much


    "What about medicated food restaurant and LingHong now?" Wu Hongjun asks yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao comforted Chu muyue, "grandfather has helped you find old Yan, let him deal with it!"


    "I know!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, stood up and said, "help me ask for leave, I have something to go out!"


    "It''s all right. My grandfather''s coming!" Yan Yu raised his head and comforted Chu muyue, "there''s absolutely no problem with your medicated food restaurant!"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, toward the public comfort of say, "nothing, I want to investigate!"


    Ouyang Mengxi and others all looked at each other and could only nod. Since Chu muyue said so, they could only listen to her.


    Looking at the figure of Chu muyue leaving, Yan Yu curiously asked yuanxiao, "yuanxiao, who moved the hand in the end?"


    "I don''t know yet. I just sent someone down to investigate!" Yuan Xiao gently shook his head, "I believe there will be news soon!"


    After that, Yuanxiao''s mobile phone vibrated.


    A look at cell phone calls, Yuan Xiao connected up, said a few words, it is hang up.


    "So?"


    Looking at Yuan Xiao''s surprised look, everyone is curious to ask.


    Yuan Xiao looked at the crowd, wriggled his lips, and said, "Ling Hongren has been released, and those who are working on the medicine restaurant are under control!"


    "How fast it is!" Mu Zhi pupil relaxed a breath, relaxed say.


    "It''s not my grandfather who sent someone to look for it. It''s said that it''s the director of the Provincial Bureau of industry and commerce. It seems that someone called him!" Yuan Xiao frowned.


    Mu Zhi Tong laughed, "that must be mu Yue''s elder martial brother!"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded and agreed, "I think so, too!"


    "The medicated restaurant is all right, so we don''t have to worry about it!" Joe Mo white pushed the glasses on his nose bridge, said with a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, hey!" Yan Yu laughed and said, "we haven''t helped Mu Yue yet. Mu Yue''s people have solved the problem. This relationship is really..."


    See Chu Mu Yue that appearance just now, affirmation still don''t know this matter, still Yuan Xiao tells him.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chu muyue had already solved the problem before he started. They were also worried in vain.


    "Hee hee, yes, muyue is so powerful!" Mu Zhi pupil is admirable to say very much.


    An Ziyun raised her chin and said, "I don''t want to see who our moyue is, do I?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"

 Chapter 1064

    Chu muyue and the headmaster fan Hongwei make a phone call and tell him that he wants to go out to deal with the affairs of the medicated food restaurant.


    Fan Hongwei naturally didn''t stop him and let the guard let Chu muyue go.


    Hang up the principal''s phone, Chu muyue is to call Qin Shaoyang, "brother Qin, what happened to the restaurant?"


    "Mr. Chu, do you know?" When Qin Shaoyang heard Chu muyue''s inquiry, he asked, "don''t worry, this matter has been solved!"


    "Solved?" When Chu muyue heard Qin Shaoyang''s report, he was surprised and stopped.


    "Yes! It has been solved. Duan Shao and police officer ye did it. It has been solved. Ling Hong has been released and is on the way back to the medicine restaurant! " Qin Shaoyang explained.


    Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way, "that you how didn''t report with me?"


    "It''s officer ye who said that he won''t report to you for the time being. He said that he would solve the problem and let you go to school well!" Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, "moreover, Ling Hong has been locked up for less than an hour!"


    This matter Chu muyue to solve, there may be some trouble, but also everywhere to find a relationship, so ye Tianming directly help Chu muyue do.


    After all, there are still his shares in this restaurant! He has to be responsible! That''s his shop, too!


    Looking at the fame of the medicated restaurant, he can already foresee the picture of future financial resources.


    Chu Mu Yue listened and nodded, "well, I know! This matter, my father... "


    "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. Your father doesn''t know about this. Officer Ye told me not to let Mr. Chu worry about you!" Qin Shaoyang said comfortingly.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s arrangement, Chu muyue is very satisfied and grateful.


    "I know!" Chu muyue thought for a while and asked, "who did that? Have you found out?"


    She originally thought that the rumors were the curiosity of the students, but she didn''t expect that someone would make an article on the source of funds.


    It''s really a pity that the other party can think of it. In order to find her trouble, it''s really necessary for the eight immortals to cross the sea and show their magic power!


    "General manager Chu, we have investigated this matter. It''s a person named Liu Qingyue in your school!" Qin Shaoyang tells Chu muyue about his investigation.


    "Oh Chu muyue sneered. Unexpectedly, it was her.


    You know, Liu Qingyue made her become a spammer in school. She taught her a lesson last time, but she didn''t take it. I''m really looking for death.


    "I know!" Chu muyue''s voice is a little cold. "I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll go to the medicated restaurant now!"


    With that, Chu muyue hangs up and calls Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming saw his cell phone calling, and a smile appeared on his mouth. "Little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect you to know so soon. I originally planned to tell you after this matter was handled!"


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "thank you very much!"


    "What else do you want to say thank you to me? Don''t forget that I also have shares in this restaurant!" Ye Tianming laughed and said, "that''s my money, and I have to be responsible for it!"


    "Well, thank you anyway!" Chu muyue also nodded.


    Indeed, ye Tianming is also a shareholder. He must be allowed to contribute. Otherwise, it will be too easy to get the money.

 Chapter 1065

    Chu muyue returns to the office of the medicinal restaurant. At this time, Ling Hong has received a phone call and is waiting for her.


    "President Chu!" Ling Hong went to Chu muyue''s face was not pretty.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "I already know. I''ve implicated the medicated food restaurant in this matter. It''s someone who deliberately bothered me!"


    Sometimes, the enemy more trouble, fortunately, Chu muyue side friends or a lot of.


    This time, because of her contacts and her friends, she was able to strangle everything in the cradle. The loss of the restaurant should not be very great.


    "Tell me how much the restaurant lost because of this!" Chu muyue sat in front of the desk and asked Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong said apologetically, "time is in a hurry. It hasn''t been counted yet. However, there are 70000 or 80000 without 100000! That''s not even the guests who were lost at night! "


    After all, it''s just the beginning of the 20th century. In this era, it''s not bad to have such a little money every day.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, "since the loss is so much, let them compensate, prepare information, and complain to those people!"


    "Complaints?" Ling Hong looked at Chu muyue in surprise and asked, "has officer ye done this?"


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "since Liu Qingyue wants to trouble me, I also want to trouble her. If she wants to destroy my foundation, I will destroy her dependence!"


    Who does Liu Qingyue rely on?


    There is no one but her father now.


    Therefore, she took her father into the water and did not care for him. She just didn''t know if his father knew about it.


    If his father is an honest and upright official, it''s ok if there is no evidence. If not, it''s just their bad luck.


    LingHong heard Chu muyue''s words, nodded slightly and said, "well, wait a moment, I''ll find a suitable lawyer!"


    It is estimated that Liu Qingyue never thought that her plan was cracked by Chu muyue so soon.


    Moreover, it can be said that from the beginning to the end, Chu muyue had failed without any effort.


    In the end, it brought disaster to her and put her father in prison.


    "Also, since this matter has already started, I''ll make it big. I''ll ask the yuan family to show them a part of their medical expenses, which are exactly the funds needed by the medicated restaurant!" Chu Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    Others don''t know Chu muyue''s medical skills, but those rich people do.


    But sometimes, those who don''t know like all kinds of speculation, let them know how her money came from, and stop them.


    Moreover, this is also a good opportunity to help her publicize her medical skills and advertise the products of dream cosmetics company in advance.


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded. Naturally, he knew Chu muyue''s purpose. He was excited and said, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and waved to Ling Hong, "come here first and show me the list of losses!"


    At the same time, a plane fell from the air and stopped at the airport near Nanjiang.


    Yuan Fengting got off the plane and looked at the distant sky.


    Then he bowed his head and got into a car parked outside the airport. He drove away and headed for the mountain forest.

 Chapter 1066

    What happened in the medicated food restaurant has developed and solved rapidly, and the speed of natural transmission is also very fast.


    Those who were driven out by the industry and Commerce Bureau all talked about what happened in the medicated food restaurant.


    Although it will be open in the evening soon, many people are still curious about what happened.


    Smelling the smell of conspiracy, he rushed to the medicated restaurant to find out what happened.


    However, when they arrived at the restaurant, they suddenly found that many reporters were waiting in the hall.


    Only after asking them did they know that the restaurant was going to release some news.


    Knowing that the medicated restaurant is going to release news, the reporters naturally won''t leave. Some radio stations even call the cameramen directly to prepare the video and make an appointment with the radio station for today''s news.


    Now there is nothing more shocking than Chu muyue.


    Because the owner behind the restaurant, the founder of the restaurant, is a girl only 16 or 17 years old.


    In such a modern society, such a news can definitely attract everyone''s attention. As journalists, they have a sensitive sense of smell and know what news can cause a sensation.


    At this time, the medicated restaurant has specially made room for LingHong to release a press conference. After all, it is urgent now, and matters should be dealt with urgently.


    Standing on the rostrum, Ling Hong was very satisfied with the arrival of many reporters.


    "Welcome to all of you. On behalf of President Chu, I would like to thank you. It''s just that President Chu is still in school, so he can''t come to this emergency reporter meeting!" Ling Hong explained to you the reason why Chu muyue couldn''t be present.


    "Hello, manager Ling, we heard that there is something wrong with the start-up fund of your medicated restaurant. Is that true?"


    "Hello, manager Ling, I heard that your pharmaceutical restaurant was sealed by the industrial and commercial bureau this morning. How could it open so soon?"


    "Manager Ling, can you tell us more about Chu muyue?"


    "Manager Ling..."


    Ling Hong listened to the noisy inquiry below, and then he raised his hand and pressed down, not letting them talk any more.


    One by one, these reporters delivered their microphones to LingHong, waiting for his answer.


    Ling Hong took a look at the crowd and said, "about President Chu, the owner of our herbal food restaurant, her news has been very clear in your newspapers, but I still need to provide some sources of funds for president Chu, and why she has the ability to create such a Chinese medicine based restaurant as the herbal food restaurant!"


    Then he took out another copy of the information, so that everyone can see it.


    Among these materials are the information about Chu muyue''s employment in Xingshi first hospital, and the information about seeing doctor in Bai Lao''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    There is also some information about the treatment of yuanxiao, the medical expenses and traditional Chinese medicine expenses that Yuanxiao paid.


    The reporters were shocked by the contents of these materials. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue had such powerful medical skills.


    This is actually true. They all thought it was a fabricated rumor!


    Ling Hong put down the information and said, "if you need it, you can get one at the door when you leave!"


    Hearing that Ling Hong had prepared a piece of information for them, they all put down their cameras and didn''t compete with each other.

 Chapter 1067

    Let them see all the information that Ling Hong has prepared, which means that the matter of the industrial and commercial bureau is just a routine inspection, there is no big problem.


    Now that we have the investigation data, we have released them directly and lifted the ban on medicated food restaurants.


    "Because of this misunderstanding, the restaurant went to the Administration for Industry and Commerce in the morning. Now it has been properly handled and is open again. If you want to come to the restaurant in the evening, you can come here!" Ling Hong said to the crowd with a smile, "in addition, we will make a complaint against the person who maliciously reports this matter and ask him to compensate us for our losses!"


    "Hiss!" After hearing Ling Hong''s words, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s going to be settled in the future!


    "Everyone has a bottom line. Like the Chinese medicine restaurant, we have nothing to look for and report without any real evidence, which leads to heavy losses and serious damage to our reputation! This is absolutely intolerable by our medicated restaurant. Our president Chu has asked me to file a lawsuit to the court on behalf of him! "


    Reporters immediately wrote down what Ling Hong said.


    Their ability is limited, and it has not been found out yet. Who is the one who is attacking Chu muyue and the medicated food restaurant, so they also want to know who is behind this and what kind of end they will have.


    Ling Hong bowed slightly to the reporters and said, "thank you for coming here today!"


    With that, Ling Hong left directly and left the affairs here to others.


    In the office, Chu muyue, who was just checking the accounts, looked up and saw Ling Hong coming in. He put down his pen and asked, "how''s the deal going?"


    "It''s done!" Ling Hong nodded.


    "Well! That''s good! " Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "I just saw the loss of money, although not a lot, but this thing, we still have some influence."


    Ling Hong nodded and said, "I think this press conference will be a lot better!"


    "Well! At the end of the month and Christmas, you are announcing about the products of dream cosmetics company. I believe that at that time, things were almost settled! Take advantage of the solution The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises lightly and says with a smile.


    "Yes Ling Hong nods, only feels that following Chu muyue has no worries.


    Chu muyue thought for a while, and there was nothing else to do. He closed the account book and said, "I have to go to class. I''m all on leave. Please send me back!"


    After hearing this, Ling Hong laughed, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go down and drive! "


    Then he joked, "I guess I''m the first one to send the boss to school."


    Chu Mu Yue some didn''t have good spirit of rolled a white eye, "you tease! There will be a lot of deliveries in the future! "


    Ling Hong immediately burst out laughing, no burden, the mood is also happy.


    "Mr. Chu, who made your grade so small?" Ling Hong said with a laugh.


    Chu muyue looked at his watch and said, "I hope I can go back to school before dinner, or I will be hungry!"


    "Why don''t you eat well before you go?" Ling Hong said with concern, "the medicated food here is better than the dinner in your school!"


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile, "no, I''d better go to school. My friends are waiting for me at school!"

 Chapter 1068

    Chu muyue returned to school just in time to have dinner with his classmates.


    After asking Yuanxiao where they are eating, Chu muyue also makes a meal and sits down with them to eat.


    "How are things going?" Everyone stopped eating and asked Chu muyue who was sitting in the middle.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can we do? It''s all right now. Next, I''ll let LingHong complain to the people who work in our medicine restaurant!"


    Wu Hongjun nodded and asked with concern, "then you find out who did it to you?"


    "Liu Qingyue! Do you remember? " Chu Mu Yue ate a meal and said with a smile.


    "It''s her!" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, instant, Mu Zhi pupil is an angry slap on the table.


    An Ziyun grabs the chopsticks in her hand and pokes hard into her rice bowl. "Damn, it''s that bitch. What''s more, she still thinks that the person she lost is not big enough?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s because I lost a lot of face last time, that''s why I did it!" To day and sneer, said sarcastically.


    "I see, she just doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back!" Yan Yu also nodded and said with a smile, "however, it is estimated that she will die miserably this time!"


    Wu Hongjun turned his head and asked Chu muyue, "what are you going to do with this?"


    "Sue her, of course! The court sued her! Because this time, I lost a lot of money. I have to get some back! " Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Sue her for ruin!" Mu Zhi Tong laughs and shakes his fist.


    An Ziyun patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, we can all help you, find Yan Yu, let him find his father!"


    Chu muyue heard an Ziyun''s words, some can''t laugh or cry, "it''s OK, I''ve arranged this thing!"


    "It''s OK. As long as you have any orders, say it directly and let Yan Yu do it. Sometimes it''s very useful for him to be the second least!" An Ziyun laughs, still patting Chu muyue''s shoulder.


    Chu muyue muttered in his heart that even Duan Tianyu, the first Shao in Jiangnan Province, helped her manage this matter, so he didn''t need Yan Yu.


    "I have something I need your help. I will say it. I just hope I don''t dislike you at that time." Chumuyue said jokingly with a smile.


    An Ziyun waved his hand as if he were Yan Yu, "don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Yan Yu holds his chin in both hands and stares at an Ziyun, "this should be what I said. When is it your turn to say?"


    An Ziyun snorted coldly, picking eyebrows at Yan Yu, and asked discontentedly, "how? Don''t you want to help Mu Yue? "


    Yan Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t say no, but this is not what you said!"


    An Ziyun slapped on the table and pointed to Yan Yu, "Yan Yu, what do you say?"


    "All right, all right!" Chu muyue pulls an Ziyun, who wants to be angry. Knowing that this girl has such a hot temper, she always likes to argue with Yan Yu, "we still have dinner. Let''s have dinner first. Don''t say anything else. My affairs have been dealt with and arranged. Let''s wait to see a good play!"


    Hear Chu muyue''s words, everyone is nodding, waiting to see the next good play.

 Chapter 1069

    Ye Tianming and Duan Tianyu work together to find Liu Qingyue''s trouble at the same time. Naturally, the speed is fast.


    This Friday, just a class, there is a police car into the school, toward the teaching upstairs.


    The sound of the police car, so that we are curious out of the classroom, looking at the situation outside.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes! How can a police car come to our school to arrest someone? "


    "The police are coming out, they are coming out!"


    "What''s up? What''s up? Why are the police here? "


    The students leaned against the balcony and watched the police walking towards the teaching building. It seemed that they all went upstairs.


    Curious students, one by one ran to the stairs, to see what the police are doing?


    In class 18, there was also a shout.


    "The police are coming!"


    "The police? What are you doing here? "


    "Who knows, go out and have a look!"


    We all ran out of the classroom.


    Chu Mu Yue slowly raised his head, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, "people are coming!"


    "What? Are you here to catch Liu Qingyue? " On hearing this, Yan Yu turns to see Chu muyue curiously.


    Mu Zhi pupil excited quickly jumped up, "really? Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Yes, let''s go and see if we really want to catch Liu Qingyue. We have to have a good look at the end of this guy!" An Ziyun also ran over and pulled Chu muyue out of his seat.


    "Go and see, I won''t go!" Chu Mu Yue refused to say.


    "No, we have to go together!"


    "That''s it! You have to go and have a look at what the culprit is like! "


    An Ziyun and Mu Zhi Tong are forced to pull Chu muyue to see, see their enemies get retribution, how cool this thing is!


    Chu muyue helplessly looked at them, some can''t laugh or cry, can only nod, "OK, OK, you let me go, I''ll go with you, don''t pull me, we can''t walk!"


    Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun both let go of Chu muyue, followed by Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu and others, are also going to see what the end of Liu Qingyue will be.


    "I heard it''s class eight. Hurry up! Let''s go


    "To class eight? What are you doing in class eight? "


    Everyone is curious to ask, but also did not stop, one after another toward the eighth class.


    Chu muyue and others also walked towards class eight, but when they got to the corridor, they already heard a burst of angry screams of girls, "let me go! Let go of me! Let go of me


    "This classmate, please cooperate, we just want you to make a record for us!" A serious and formulaic voice came out.


    "I don''t want to. Why do you arrest me? I didn''t break the law! Let go of me


    Liu Qingyue was dragged out of the classroom by two policemen, but she was still fighting.


    "You are involved in risks and falsely accuse others, causing property damage and even reputation damage to others. It''s just a routine for us to ask you to go back. If it''s not you, we will still put you back!" The policeman holding Liu Qingyue''s face was serious. "I hope you can cooperate with our work. If you don''t cooperate, we can only take you back to the police station!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, you let me go! You framed it Liu Qingyue''s eyes are full of panic and fear, and her mouth is full of angry anxieties.


    Mu Zhi pupil they see caught Liu Qingyue, his face is showing a mocking smile.


    "You deserve it!"

 Chapter 1070

    Liu Qingyue turns her head and sees Chu muyue. Her eyes turn red and she stares at them angrily. "Chu muyue, it''s you, isn''t it? You reported me, didn''t you? "


    Mu Zhi Tong sneers coldly and looks at Liu Qingyue sarcastically, "Mu Yue reports you? What qualifications do you have for muyue to report you? "


    "That''s to say, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! Only when you know that you have done something sorry to muyue, can you rely on muyue! " An Ziyun is very sharp and directly implements Liu Qingyue''s accusation.


    "Chu muyue? Is she Chu muyue


    "It''s Chu muyue!"


    Hear Mu Zhi pupil their words, on the side curious join in the fun of the students are toward Chu Mu Yue to see.


    Liu Qingyue denied, "I didn''t, you framed me!"


    Mu Zhi Tong cold hum, said sarcastically, "that is you first slander Mu Yue''s reputation, also slander Mu Yue''s medicated restaurant, let the business of medicated restaurant affected, do you dare to deny it?"


    "That''s it An Ziyun looked down at Liu Qingyue, "framed you? Is there any advantage? "


    "What frame up! That''s the truth! Chu muyue, do you dare to say that you got all your money in the right way? I think you''ve been abducted! You are a little bitch without money and power. How can you get so much money? " Liu Qingyue is still stubborn and shouts to Chu muyue.


    "Chu muyue can make more money than you! Unlike you, there is nothing to be desired from the beginning to the end! " At this time, ye Tianming came out from behind and said sarcastically.


    "Why! Instructor ye


    "Instructor ye, why are you here? Still in police uniform! "


    Because it''s close to the senior one''s class, some people know ye Tianming and recognize him as the instructor during the military training.


    "Hi, everyone, you don''t need to call me instructor ye in the future!" Ye Tianming pulled his stiff police uniform and made a smart and handsome move. "You can call me officer Ye. I''m a glorious people''s policeman now! You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future! Of course, if you do something wrong, I''ll catch you too. Don''t blame me for not showing you respect! "


    All of them stare at each other and stare at Ye Tianming.


    They didn''t expect that ye Tianming even became a policeman and came to arrest the people in their school.


    "This classmate, you have been convicted. We have collected all your relevant evidence. As for what you said, where did Chu muyue''s start-up fund come from? I can also tell you that it was earned by her own ability! If you want to know everything, when you go back to the police station, we will show you all the information published in the newspapers in recent days. How did Chu muyue raise money to open a medicated restaurant Ye Tianming handsome decisive wave, "take away!"


    Liu Qingyue was all muddled, staring blankly, and was pushed away by the police.


    Ye Tianming went to Chu muyue''s side and said in her ear, "it''s almost settled!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth gently up a shallow radian, "thank you!"


    "It''s my duty to say thank you to me. However, the boss should know about it. I remember to comfort him after I go back!" Ye Tianming waved his hand with a smile and left.

 Chapter 1071

    Mu Zhi pupil curiously close to Chu Mu Yue''s side, ask, "just now what are you talking about?"


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, "also have no what matter, is say with me, Liu Qingyue catches up, represent the matter has solved!"


    "Oh Mu Zhi pupil nodded, excitedly clenched his fist and said, "is to teach her a lesson!"


    "There will be laws to punish her!" Chu muyue turns around and is ready to leave.


    The people behind Chu muyue, seeing that she turned to leave, subconsciously moved their own steps and made way for her.


    Chumuyue nodded to them, laughed and left.


    Just, just walked out of the last lively circle, ran into Feng Yiling and Yu Qi who were coming to see what happened.


    Yu Qi saw Chu muyue, his face showed a look of envy, biting his lower lip.


    Chu muyue just glanced at them, did not speak, turned away.


    Yan Yu, they also squeeze out from the crowd and bump into Yu Qi.


    Yu Qi saw Yan Yu with a smile on her face. She came up and asked curiously, "Yan Yu, you are here too! What happened? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Yan Yu took a look at Yu Qi, tone indifferent.


    If it wasn''t for their trouble, Chu''s attitude would not be so cold at this time.


    The smile on Yu Qi''s face becomes very stiff because of Yan Yu''s words. She stares at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Yan Yu turns around and follows Wu Hongjun to his class.


    After all, it''s just a break. There''s only ten minutes to rest. Class is about to begin.


    Wu Hongjun close to Yan Yu remind said, "deal with them, don''t let them also find muyue trouble!"


    "I know!" Yan Yu gently nodded, sighed and said, "during the new year, she and his father come to our house, I guess I don''t have a good day! However, with my grandfather, it''s OK! "


    "Oh, just know for yourself!" Wu Hongjun pats him sympathetically on the shoulder, speeds up Jiabu and goes to his classroom.


    Feng Yiling looked at Yan Yu''s attitude towards Yu Qi, and his face also showed an angry look, "what does he mean! How can I do that to you! "


    Yu Qi bowed her head and her face was full of grievances.


    "It''s OK. Go back to your father and let him teach him a lesson." Feng Yiling pats Yu Qi on the shoulder and comforts her.


    But Yu Qi didn''t speak and pursed her lips.


    Meanwhile, Yuan Fengting is sitting in a bamboo house with his knees crossed, facing a middle-aged woman in front of him.


    But the woman''s face was a little ferocious and ugly, but her eyes were smart, sharp and full of murderous.


    As if, swept by his eyes, as if to feel, a knife in his neck.


    Yuan Fengting gulped down his saliva and looked at the woman in front of him, especially the woman who was holding a basin in her hand. There were still some snakes and insects crawling in it. It looked terrible, while the other hand poured some dust into it.


    Although the bottom of his heart was terrible, Yuan Fengting still said, "master, the medicine you gave me before was cracked by a girl. No, it should be said that it was cracked by the girl''s master!"


    The middle-aged woman raised her eyes and dropped her eyes on Yuan Fengting. The corners of her mouth rose and she showed a grim smile.

 Chapter 1072

    "I didn''t expect that Chu muyue had such a good relationship with Duan Shao!"


    "I''ve heard that Duan Shao said that he was covering the medicated food restaurant for a long time. I thought it was just a rumor and a joke. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Tut! Duan Shao has never done this, but this time he treats Chu muyue differently. He really helps Chu muyue! "


    "Duan Shao is nothing. I''ve heard that besides Duan Tianyu, even the people above have been called!"


    "I''ve heard that. I don''t know who this Chu muyue is. He can make all the people on it call!"


    In the circle of the rich, people who know each other or exchange some information about Chu muyue are discussing with each other, and they are all extremely excited and curious.


    Chumuyue for their things is the slightest care, only care about the things in front of him.


    I got into Xiao Junyan''s car on Friday.


    It''s just that the temperature in the car today is a little lower than usual. Chu muyue is very good and looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you''ve been in trouble at the medicated food restaurant this week. Please accompany me to the medicated food restaurant first!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue, with some dissatisfaction and complaint in his eyes, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Since Chu muyue said that she didn''t like being watched, although it was for her good.


    However, since he has heard the refusal from Chu muyue, he never inquired about anything about Chu muyue, so he didn''t know this time.


    That is, he knew that Chu muyue was very popular in the society recently, so he ordered all kinds of newspapers to read her news.


    But it is to see Chu muyue medicated restaurant thing.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "you have to find Ye Tianming for this matter. I don''t know. Really, Yuanxiao knows about it. He told me about it! When I went to deal with it, ye Tianming had almost done it! "


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t speak. He was staring at her with his dark eyes.


    Chu muyue was seen to be a little guilty. She was really innocent and didn''t know about it!


    "I mean it Chu muyue rarely showed a pathetic appearance, two fingers on the right, coupled with Chu muyue that lovely delicate face, that appearance let Xiao Junyan see the cold on the body is also reduced.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand and touched Chu muyue''s forehead, "if you have anything in the future, you can find me!"


    "I know. It''s just that I didn''t handle this matter myself. You can investigate it. I haven''t really touched it at all!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and explained for himself.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and comforted Chu muyue, "I know, I don''t blame you! I''m not angry


    Chu Mu Yue listened to is crooked head, looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "not angry? How can I feel the chill from you? "


    When Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s words, he coughed and didn''t look at her.


    He still doesn''t want to tell her, this is because he is the last one to know, and all the credit is robbed by Ye Tianming!


    So he''s only chill, not because of Chu muyue, but because of Ye Tianming, and those people who always want to find Chu muyue trouble.

 Chapter 1073

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the medicated food restaurant together.


    However, I don''t know if those people all investigated and guessed that Chu muyue would definitely come to the medicated food restaurant today, and many rich businessmen would meet each other.


    LingHong saw the arrival of Chu muyue, and then he went up, "President Chu, they have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Chu muyue nodded. Before she came, she called LingHong to prepare the information she needed to see, including the situation of Liu Qingyue.


    However, I know from the phone that many rich businessmen have come to the restaurant one after another.


    "What are they doing here?" Chu muyue walked forward and asked.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "I want to see you! However, I think I want to take this opportunity to make friends with Mr. Chu


    For their purpose, they have known for a long time and can guess.


    It must be that I know what happened to Liu Qingyue before, and find out that the background behind Chu muyue is extraordinary. That''s why I want to make friends today.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rose, showing a smile, said, "it''s OK, let them eat something first, let''s deal with the medicine restaurant first!"


    Last week, we have diagnosed and treated those who want to help with treatment. Therefore, most of these people come here to make friends.


    Although Chu muyue is just a beginner, she is not what they do. When they come here, she has to go out to deal with them immediately.


    It''s also true, as Chu muyue expected. Although those people knew that she had come, they didn''t disturb her. They listened to the waiters and stayed in their box eating snacks and desserts.


    "What happened to Liu Qingyue?" Chu Mu Yue looks at the account book in front of him and asks Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. Police officer Ye has collected all the criminal evidence of Liu Qingyue. Next, he is waiting for public prosecution. Things are handled very quickly. His father has been found out because his family is not secure. Now he has been double regulated! Under investigation! "


    "Oh Chu Mu Yue sneered and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    If she wants to destroy her foundation, she will destroy everything! Including her family!


    Suddenly, Xiao Junyan opens his mouth and looks at Chu muyue, "I found her father''s criminal evidence. I gave it to Ye Tianming!"


    Chu muyue was stunned, and the sneer on his face became stiff. He looked up at Xiao Junyan, who suddenly opened his mouth. The cold color on his face also disappeared, and he turned to be unable to laugh or cry.


    When did her elder martial brother Xiao care so much? And tell her that he found the information.


    And Ling Hong hears Xiao Junyan''s words, is also Leng Leng, then the muscle on the face is a slight twitch.


    "Well, elder martial brother Xiao, you are the best. You will be rewarded if you go back at night!" Chu muyue smiles sweetly at Xiao Junyan.


    This man, really more and more will do some careful thinking in front of her!


    However, she still likes Xiao Junyan''s actions and changes.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s smiling eyes and nodded gently, "good!"


    Chu muyue didn''t hold back immediately, so he burst out laughing, but soon he went back, "OK, that''s all about Liu Qingyue. Tell me about the recent business of medicated food restaurant. Has it affected the business because of her disturbance?"

 Chapter 1074

    "In fact, it really doesn''t have much impact. We immediately released a press conference. After those reporters released some of your information, it will soon have an effect, and there is no sign of a decrease in the number of guests!" LingHong''s face was full of bright smiles, and added, "moreover, Yuanshi group immediately held a press conference to testify for you, and even Chairman Jiang testified with reporters. Your medical skills are absolutely reliable, showing her own cases!"


    "I didn''t expect that they would go on the road like this, especially that Jiang Dong!" Chu muyue heard Ling Hong''s words, his face also showed a smile, a burst of exclamation.


    If the yuan Group issued a certificate, she was sure. However, Jiang Xu issued a certificate and made his case public, which surprised her completely.


    After all, she just began to treat Jiang Xu. Although the situation has eased, it has not been cured.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu, this is also because Mr. Jiang really realized your excellent medical skills!" Ling Hong handed a newspaper to Chu muyue with a smile and said, "President Chu, you can have a look at the information of the hospital. The hospital said that Jiang Dong''s condition, which was examined on the first day and before the press conference, had a slight improvement."


    Although it''s only a slight improvement, Ling Hong and Chu muyue are very clear that this is good news for Jiang Xu.


    Even the doctor who helps Jiang Xu to diagnose and examine, he is expected to startle his chin.


    The content in the newspaper is very clear. Indeed, this incident has also shocked the doctors in this hospital. They can''t believe it. Jiang Xu has never been treated, but he is getting better.


    But they knew that the person who helped Jiang Xu treat was Chu muyue, and she was a 16-year-old girl. They didn''t believe it. They just thought Jiang Xu was joking with them.


    However, the doctors thought it was a joke, but Jiang Xu didn''t think so.


    Chu muyue''s medical skill is beyond doubt, otherwise, those doctors will not be so shocked.


    Therefore, he will testify for Chu muyue that her medical skill is true.


    Therefore, many people came to the medicated restaurant to seek Chu muyue''s diagnosis and treatment to see if they could make an appointment.


    Hearing Ling Hong''s explanation, Chu muyue said, "I guess those people are here to join in the fun!"


    "Yes Ling Hong also agreed and nodded.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "but maybe some people are real. Well, you can arrange it. If there are really some difficult diseases, you can let them come to me. As for the fee, it is according to the usual hospital registration fee. If it''s just a minor illness, pain or cold, you can say that the registration fee is 100000 yuan!"


    "A hundred thousand?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ling Hong was surprised and widened his eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, laughed and said, "that''s right, it''s 100000. After all, all the people who come here are for the fun. Since they are for the fun, do you think they will pay 100000 to see the fun?"


    Ling Hong listened and nodded! OK, I see! "


    "And they have to bring their diagnosis reports from other hospitals!" Chu muyue thought for a while and said, "if you can, recruit a person with a medical qualification certificate to work part-time here. Then he will check whether his condition is qualified! Starting next week! "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1075

    Chu muyue made arrangements for the people who wanted her to treat.


    If they really want to be treated, they have to bring their case reports.


    And must be through his recruitment of the doctor, come to see the case, as long as the case is qualified, you can find her treatment.


    Of course, this qualification must be for those who can''t be treated by the hospital, or who are troublesome and expensive to be treated by the hospital.


    As long as it''s not that kind of minor illness or pain, you can come to her for treatment.


    It can be reviewed every week, and every piece of information will be settled by the part-time doctors.


    Of course, the doctor''s salary is guaranteed, plus the Commission.


    The bonus is that he reviews the cases according to the requirements. If the cases really need treatment, he can draw some money from them.


    Of course, if some cases are selected randomly, they are just common diseases, then their wages will be deducted.


    If there are uncertain cases, you can also first give the information to Chu muyue, let her judge.


    However, in doing so, his commission is only one yuan per case, and no more than 20 cases per week.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary plan, which can be further improved in the future.


    From next week, leave contact information, or you can wait for them to submit information this Friday, Chu muyue read the information to let them come.


    After handling the affairs of the restaurant, Chu muyue went to the construction site again to check the factory construction of dream cosmetics company. How is it now? Can the construction be completed on time? Can the employees prepare a batch of cosmetics for publicity on New Year''s day.


    "Mr. Chu, you can rest assured that there is enough time. Now the interior decoration is about to be completed. You can definitely catch up with a batch of goods on New Year''s Day!" An Qing follows behind Chu Mu Yue and says.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked around, said, "well, as much as possible, try to make a batch before the year, enough to the market, so that everyone can have a good year!"


    Years ago, Chu muyue did not plan to put those cosmetics on the market, because during the Chinese new year, everyone needs house prices, and her company is no exception.


    For the time being, we have to supply the sales of medicated restaurants first, and then when everyone comes to work in the next year, we can make more products for pyramid selling in shopping malls.


    "Good!" Anqing nodded.


    Chu muyue looked around and was very satisfied with the efficiency and speed of the construction. He said to Anqing, "let''s work harder! Try to build the house in a hurry


    Anqing knows Chu muyue''s plan, and also knows that the opening of dream cosmetics company is absolutely icing on the cake for them.


    You can''t always move money from the medicine restaurant to fill the demand here.


    As long as the cosmetics listed in dream cosmetics company, she believes that the financial resources will roll in.


    Chu muyue spent the whole week in a busy way. He didn''t go to the clinic for two weeks. Chu muyue was absolutely ashamed of Bai Guangqing. He went to Bai Lao''s medicated restaurant on Sunday for a day.


    Just at this time, a big event happened in the yuan family.


    After dinner on Christmas Eve, Yuan Xiao is carrying his schoolbag and is ready to leave home. When he goes to school, he shakes his body, supports the wall with one hand and vomits in his mouth.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    ********


    Busy every day! Thanks for the reward from cat and Shannon! Thank you for your support! kiss you! Love you!


    After the wedding, life is stable, and more updates!

 Chapter 1076

    Chu muyue receives the elder''s call, and immediately comes over in Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Yuan Xiao is still holding a towel in one hand, covering his mouth and looking at her.


    Finally, take back the pulse of the hand, can only helplessly deep sigh a, "you in Gu!"


    She really didn''t know how Yuanxiao got it, and she was bewitched.


    If it wasn''t for her amazing memory and fast reading speed, otherwise she really didn''t know that Yuanxiao was a sign of Zhonggu.


    "Zhonggu?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the elder''s face was surprised and looked at her.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "that''s right, it''s Zhong gu!"


    The elder showed a flustered look and asked Chu muyue, "this... This... Isn''t this the thing in the legend? Does it really exist? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really a legendary thing, but it''s also a legend for ordinary people, but it''s true for us Chinese medicine! It''s just that the chance of meeting it is very small! "


    Gu, for ordinary people, is almost untouchable, in their eyes, this is a legendary thing.


    But I didn''t expect that they should encounter this kind of legendary thing today. How can they not be shocked?


    Yuan Xiao covered his mouth and looked at Chu muyue, "then... What''s the poison in me? Is there any way to treat it? "


    "Yes! Moyue, do you have any treatment? " The elder is also worried, looking at Chu muyue, and anxiously looking at yuanxiao.


    "You are the Yin snake of the evil spirit!" Chu Mu Yue looks at Yuan Xiao to say.


    Yin snake poison is a kind of poison refined by corpse.


    Those who are poisoned will die within 30 days.


    At the beginning, it was vomiting and diarrhea, but it was bloated, reduced food, fishy mouth, hot forehead and red face. Heavy face, ears, nose, stomach have Gu action, turning sound, constipation.


    I don''t know whether it''s the owner or the villain who just bought it. I don''t know the usage of the Yin snake.


    If he adds epilepsy drugs, there is no hope of cure.


    But I''m sure that this person doesn''t want to let people know his means. This kind of poison can''t be detected even by Western medical instruments.


    Even if Yuan Xiao is dead, at most, he will give a proof that he died of bacterial poisoning. He wants to get rid of it.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue say of these three words, Yuan Xiao murmur of say, "Yin snake Gu?"? How can I fall into this trap? "


    "Have you ever met someone you can''t see today, or eaten something you shouldn''t eat?" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light and asked Yuan Xiao.


    Yuanxiao heard Chu muyue''s words, a cold light flashed in his dark eyes, "it''s him!"


    "Is it Feng Ting?" Yuan Xiao thought of it, and the elder also thought of it, with a look of shock on his face.


    Chu Mu Yue drooped his eyes and said, "I don''t know who poisoned you, but as long as you know what kind of poison is in you, it''s OK!"


    Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a light of excitement. Looking at Chu muyue, he asked, "do you know what kind of poison you''ve got? Does it mean that you can be cured?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "there is still some!"


    "How do you do that?" The elder and Yuanxiao put their hopes on Chu muyue and asked.


    Chu muyue smiles, gets up and takes out a pen and paper from his visiting box, and writes down the required medicinal material realgar, etc.


    "Grasp all these things, and I''ll treat Yuanxiao!" Chu muyue handed the paper to the elder and ordered.


    The elder looked at the prescription, nodded and handed the note to someone to prepare.

 Chapter 1077

    The elder looked at Chu muyue worried and asked, "muyue, how do you want to treat Xiao''er? When will he be able to recover? "


    Chu muyue comforted the elder with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. As long as you remove the poisonous insects from yuanxiao, you will be cured immediately. The poisonous insects come and go quickly! It''s just that most people don''t know how to treat it! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words of comfort, the elder was slightly relieved and nodded gently, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Chu muyue said to the elder, "elder, you go out first, I want to lead the poisonous insects out, you are not suitable to stay here!"


    "Can''t I stay here to watch?" The elder asked Chu muyue anxiously.


    Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and explains, "no way, Gu Chong is easy to be impressed. If they are careless, they will move to your temporary shelter and escape to you. You are already old. If Gu Chong is in your body, I''m afraid things will be very bad!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Yuan Xiao looked at the elder and said, "grandfather, you leave first. I can take care of myself! What''s more, with moyue, I''ll never have anything to do! "


    The elder took a look at Yuanxiao on the bed. After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK! I''ll leave first, and you should be careful yourself! "


    "Old man, take your time!" Chu muyue sent the elder out of the room and closed the door.


    Chu Mu Yue walked up to Xiao Jun Yan''s front and asked, "this matter, you don''t care?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Yuan Xiao on the bed and nodded softly, "eh!"


    "Can you find out where the grass ghost woman in the Miao area is?" Chu Mu Yue eyes a bright, this kind of thing is not ordinary people can do, only by Xiao Junyan where that special wrong can do.


    Gu is commonly known as "grass ghost" in Western Hunan. It is said that it only attaches to women and harms others. Those so-called poisonous women are called "grassy ghosts".


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, and a touch of care flashed through his dark eyes, "yes!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Although Chu muyue has some self-protection ability, Xiao Junyan still can''t help worrying about her physical safety.


    Especially those grass ghost women, they have so many poisonous insects that no one can say clearly, and they can''t easily fight against them.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan is still worried about Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan and gives him a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Recently, I will find time to develop some methods to deal with the poisonous insects. In my space, there are many books about how to deal with the poisonous insects of the grass ghost woman!"


    "Well, but be careful!" Although Chu muyue said so, Xiao Junyan was still concerned with his words.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, toward blink eyes, tone with a bit relaxed, but also with a bit of sustenance and dependence, "this is not you in my side!"


    It is because of Xiao Junyan in his side, Chu muyue dare to have such courage, want to fight with the grass ghost woman.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan raised a shallow radian on his lips and nodded gently, "well, I''m here, I won''t let you do anything!"


    He won''t allow anyone to hurt Chu muyue!

 Chapter 1078

    After putting all the herbs prepared by the elder, Chu muyue opened it to cure yuanxiao, forcing out the poisonous insects in his body.


    Xiao Junyan helps, as long as Chu muyue prints Yuanxiao''s body with medicine and acupuncture, he can instantly kill those insects.


    Don''t let those Gu insect come out, because can''t find sojourn body, hurt Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue burns the silver needle on the alcohol and needles the acupoints on Yuanxiao''s body.


    At this time, those Yin snake insects in Yuanxiao''s body are running around, all of them can let people see their bodies.


    On the skin of Yunxiao''s body, you can clearly see one by one, these are the insects of Yin snake.


    As Chu muyue stabbed the silver needle, the insects of Yin snake gradually gathered and swam towards Yuanxiao''s shoulder and neck.


    Yuanxiao''s body gives out a slight tremor. When the poisonous insects almost all gather around his neck, Chu muyue drops the needle on Yuanxiao''s head again, and doesn''t let these poisonous insects enter Yuanxiao''s brain.


    Yuanxiao''s head shakes violently, and his face is full of insects. It looks terrible.


    Fortunately, the elder is not here and can''t see Yuanxiao at this time. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he can''t accept it.


    Yuan Xiao''s mouth was open, his eyes were wide open, and the insects with long fingers crawled out of him.


    After a pause in the mouth, these insects, which crawled out of Yuanxiao''s body, seemed to be like lightning, shooting at Chu muyue, who was closest to yuanxiao.


    Chu muyue did not stop, is still acupuncture his silver needle.


    Xiao Junyan on the side saw the poisonous insects crawling out of Yuanxiao''s mouth. His wrist turned, and a cold light flashed by. A cold saber appeared in his hand.


    Waving his hand, the saber crossed several rays of light, chopped all the insects that were going to rush to Chu muyue into two parts, and fell to the ground.


    Chu muyue didn''t go to see Xiao Junyan''s action, continued to bow his head to continue his work, and continued to force out the poisonous insects.


    These poisonous insects belong to snakes. Therefore, realgar was added to the important herbs given to Yuanxiao to force them out.


    What snakes fear most is realgar. They climb out one after another, with long and thin poisonous insects crawling out, but they are all solved by Xiao Junyan and fall to the ground.


    After driving out the last poisonous insect, Chu muyue also stopped needling, took a look at yuanxiao, who had recovered calm, and nodded gently.


    "At last Chu Mu Yue exhaled a long breath.


    Xiao Junyan also put away the shining sabre in his hand. He didn''t know when the sabre had turned into a handkerchief and helped Chu muyue wipe her face and wipe off the sweat on her face.


    Chu muyue allows Xiao Junyan to wipe off the sweat on his face, and his action doesn''t stop. He lowers his head and pulls out the silver needles on Yuan Xiao''s body.


    All the silver needles were taken down, and Xiao Junyan said with concern, "have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, first retreated to one side and sat down to have a rest, "let people come in, clean up all the things here, burn all these insects, no one can stay!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, bowed his head, and first dealt with these insects together and picked them up with a piece of cloth.


    Ordinary people may have problems when they touch these insects, but Xiao Junyan won''t, so he will do it himself.

 Chapter 1079

    The elder asked people to dispose of things. When he came in, he looked at Yuanxiao who slowly opened his eyes on the bed.


    "Xiao''er, how do you feel?" The elder asked Yuanxiao anxiously.


    Yuan Xiao closed his eyes, felt for a while, his body, some weak said, "now much better, although not just that kind of situation, but very tired!"


    The elder nodded, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, "muyue, come and see Xiao''er!"


    Chu muyue opened his eyes from closing his eyes and comforted the elder, "elder, don''t worry, it''s OK. I just removed the poisonous insects from Yuanxiao''s body, which consumed a lot of physical strength and energy in his body. Now I''ll give him a prescription to recover the power consumed in his body and clean up the residual poison in his body!"


    Hearing the explanation, the elder was relieved and comforted yuanxiao, "don''t worry, it''s OK! You should have a good rest first, so you don''t have to go to school today. You can rest at home for a week! "


    Yuan Xiao nodded gently. He didn''t try to be brave. He really didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, let alone go to school.


    "Well, after a week''s rest at home, I can go to school according to my prescription." Chu muyue nodded, turned around and wrote down the prescription and handed it to the elder, "elder, you should let people go down and get ready first, boil a bowl for Yuanxiao first, and then have a rest. The effect will be better!"


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll send someone to boil the medicine right away!" The elder quickly nodded and took the prescription for arrangement.


    After arranging things, the elder turned and looked at Chu muyue gratefully, "muyue, I really appreciate you for this. Without you, Xiao''er might have..."


    Chu muyue waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, this is what I should do. Yuanxiao is not only my classmate, but also my friend. Without you, I would not have achieved anything now, so don''t thank me. If you need anything in the future, you can find me!"


    "Good!" The elder nodded and looked at Chu muyue gratefully.


    Chu muyue''s face gradually became a little serious, and reminded him, "however, elder, you still need to find out who started yuanxiao. After investigation, tell me, because I''m worried that there are other poisonous insects in his hands. If he starts on you, it''s not good!"


    Listening to Chu muyue''s reminder, the elder nodded his head. "You''re right. I''ll send someone to investigate if there''s any evidence. If so, I''ll invite you back then!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at the time, said, "elder, time is a little late, I have to go back!"


    "Well, I''ll take you out. I''m so tired of you!" The elder said with some guilt.


    "No!" Chu muyue waved his hand and turned to leave with Xiao Junyan.


    This treatment is to 9 p.m., in the middle of the call to the head teacher Yu Chengwei, help himself and Yuanxiao asked for leave.


    The excuse is that Yuanxiao''s body is not good. She needs to treat him. Yuanxiao can''t go to school the next week.


    Yu Chengwei is very concerned about Yuanxiao''s health, let him have a good rest, and she can come back to school tomorrow, he will greet the security personnel at the school gate.


    In fact, there is no need to say hello. The security personnel also know that the headmaster said that if Chu muyue has anything to do in the future, he can leave the school without any application.

 Chapter 1080

    Leave more than nine, nearly ten, Chu muyue don''t want to disturb his bedroom people rest.


    Moreover, the door of the dormitory has been closed. Chu muyue didn''t bother to go to school until Monday morning.


    Come to school, Wu Hongjun they are concerned about what happened.


    "Why didn''t you and Yuanxiao come?" Yan Yu turns around and asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu muyue said in a low voice, "Yuanxiao was suddenly ill last night. I treated him for a long time, so I didn''t come to school!"


    Ouyang Mengxi asked Chu muyue anxiously, "what''s wrong with Yuan Shao? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Yes! What''s going on? Isn''t Friday fine? Why are you sick? "


    "How is Yuanxiao now? Are you ready? "


    Yan Yu and others are also a bit worried.


    Chu muyue smiles at the crowd, comforting and confident, "do you think that with me, can he have something to do?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, Chu muyue, but even Yuanxiao''s disabled legs are cured. This little disease and pain can''t be cured?


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death!" An Ziyun patted her huge chest and said.


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded, "we''ll visit him on Friday! But what''s wrong with him? "


    "Nothing. Unfortunately, he was bitten by a snake when he was walking outside. This snake is poisonous. I''ll help him detoxify it!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes drooped and said with a smile.


    It''s the way of the snake. It''s just that Yuanxiao was not bitten by the poisonous snake, but was poisoned by the snake.


    Moreover, it is impossible for her to tell them the truth of the matter. It is estimated that Yuanxiao is not willing to let them know, so she finds such an excuse to be able to tell a lie.


    "This guy is out of luck!" Yan Yu listened to, is to curl a mouth, disdain of say.


    Mu Zhi Tong patted the table and said with a big laugh, "ha ha, that''s right. I was bitten by the snake just for a walk!"


    "Since there is nothing to do, we can go to see him after school on Friday, just in time to see him!" Although Yan Yu teases Yuan Xiao, who is still at home, he is still concerned.


    "You don''t have to see him, you can go to school safely next week!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and comforts everyone.


    Ouyang Mengxi said weakly, "it''s not good not to go!"


    "It''s OK. What he needs most now is rest! Moreover, on New Year''s day, he will also attend the activities of my medicated restaurant! " Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, everyone looked at her curiously, "the activities of medicated food restaurant?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently and handed the prepared invitation to them with a smile. He said, "this is the banquet that my dream cosmetics company is about to open. At that time, the members who can attend will be able to get our company''s products for free, and apply them first!"


    "Dream cosmetics company?" Hearing the news Chu muyue said, everyone was shocked and widened his eyes.


    Mu Zhi pupil is to call out with all strength inside oneself almost, "did you open a company again?"


    Chu muyue awkwardly touched his nose and nodded, "well, yes, it''s a skin care company based on traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Similar to those in the medicated restaurant?" Mu Zhi pupil surprised asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, yes, but these are the most suitable for people after 25 years old, especially those who have freckles on their face after childbirth, and those who are tired and stay up late to work!"

 Chapter 1081

    The news of Chu muyue shocked them too much, and each of them widened their eyes.


    Fortunately, no one was in the classroom, so we found a place specially, but we didn''t expect to receive such a news suddenly.


    "You..." Mu Zhi Tong points to Chu Mu Yue, he already does not know what to say, this wench, is really too hateful, too abnormal.


    Yan Yu stares at eyes, interrogates Chu muyue, "when did you start to make it?"


    He felt that he had been more and more unable to keep up with Chu muyue''s steps. The dead girl was so abnormal and evil! Let people live or not!


    Wu Hongjun and others are all staring at her one by one, in addition to the shock in their eyes is to ask.


    Chu muyue shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "I prepared early, but there are all kinds of troubles in the middle, so it''s only now that I''ve opened it. It''s also because I have some funds now, otherwise, I won''t open it so slowly!"


    People helplessly help the amount, almost fell to the ground, the original girl is because there is no money, will now open this dream cosmetics company.


    If she has enough money, I don''t know how many companies she will have to open.


    An Ziyun patted his chest and glared at Chu muyue, "you''d better tell us honestly how ambitious you are! Are you going to start another company? "


    Chu muyue again touched his nose, can only tell the truth, "in Xingshi, opened a real estate company, called Hengyue real estate company!"


    Wu Hongjun stares his eyes in shock and looks at Chu muyue.


    He did not expect that the Hengye real estate company would be Chu muyue.


    The reason why he knew about this Hengyue real estate company was that he knew most about Chu muyue''s feud with Cui''s family in Xingshi.


    But later, after hearing something about the Cui family, I just felt that they had done evil by themselves and could not live.


    Hengyue real estate company also acquired Cui''s real estate company, but Cui''s other subsidiaries went bankrupt.


    This Hengyue real estate company, also known as the real estate company of the Cui family, started up. Now it is said that it is still very popular.


    Unexpectedly, he heard that the real estate company would be Chu muyue.


    "This real estate company, you opened in junior three?" Wu Hongjun asked Chu muyue, his voice was trembling.


    "Well! Yes! I also want to make it convenient for me to build a medicated restaurant. Now I have bought a piece of land with this real estate company to build the site of dream cosmetics company! It''s almost finished by now! " Chu muyue nodded and explained clearly.


    After listening to this, everyone felt that the thunder was rolling. It was just too shocking. There were trees and trees!


    They have already opened a real estate company in the third year of junior high school. Now they use this real estate company to build the site of dream cosmetics company.


    Sure enough, a businessman is a businessman who knows how to cut corners.


    Whether it''s a medicated restaurant or a dream cosmetics company, they all need land. If Chu muyue has his own land management, there will be a lot of money left.


    Moreover, who said that the real estate company can only build these aspects? You can also build residential and commercial floors, and you''ll make the same money.


    No one would have thought that Chu muyue had thought so much. It was so shocking for them. Was she really just a girl of sixteen or seventeen?

 Chapter 1082

    Close to the last class after school, Chu muyue received a call from the elder, telling her that she had investigated clearly and that the charges of the investigation were all solid evidence, which could prove the charge of Yuan Fengting.


    Knowing that there was real evidence, Chu muyue didn''t want to delay much.


    Because Yuan Fengting was able to take out poisonous insects, it was 70% or 80% possible that he knew the existence of the grass ghost woman, and also knew the ability of the grass ghost woman.


    Moreover, she also found that Yuan Xiao''s Yin snake was a bit different from what she saw in the space, but she was sure that he was really in the Yin snake.


    Maybe it''s because Yuanxiao once had endotoxin in his legs, which is why Chu muyue found that there were many poisonous insects in his legs when he treated yuanxiao.


    Finally, Chu muyue also guesses that the toxin that made Yuanxiao''s legs unable to stand up at the beginning should have been made by this grass ghost woman.


    Yuan Fengting uses the grass ghost woman''s things twice, Chu muyue has a bold guess, that is, he has been in contact with the grass ghost woman.


    As for why she didn''t think that Yuan Fengting was the grass ghost woman?


    That''s because almost all the people who use Gu are women, and men are not suitable. Moreover, he didn''t find any Gu insects from him, so he would have such a conclusion.


    Chu muyue calls Ye Tianming. Compared with Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming is also suitable.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry, I will protect you when I am here!" Ye Tianming made a reassuring gesture to Chu muyue and said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming is also a member of that special team, but he is different from Xiao Junyan. He just has a name.


    After receiving the elder''s call, it''s almost evening. It will take a long time for Xiao Junyan to come over. So I''ll consider Ye Tianming.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said, "Well! Anyway, you can handle it all! "


    The matter involves the grass ghost woman, and Yuan Fengting is not a warrior, so ye Tianming''s two identities as a special force and a policeman are the best people to deal with.


    "Don''t worry! I''m ready for the information the boss asked me to prepare! " Ye Tianming said with a smile, "but..."


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming puzzledly, "but what!"


    Ye Tianming said helplessly, "we have investigated the location of the grass ghost woman, but it seems that you killed his poisonous insects, or she has been ready for a long time. When we go to her residence, there is no trace of her, leaving only traces of her life there!"


    Smell speech, Chu Mu Yue sneered a, "I know, since that grass ghost old woman has already escaped, that escaped! There''s no way to trouble her for the time being! "


    "But don''t worry, we''ve sent more people out to look for the grass ghost woman. We''ll find her!" Ye Tianming comforts Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "it''s OK. We can ask Yuan Feng Ting first. Maybe he can know something! It''s good to catch the nature, but I can''t catch it. I believe that the grass ghost woman who was broken by me will come to my trouble! "


    As grassy ghosts, they spend a lot of effort raising a poisonous insect. No matter whether it is of great use or not, no one is allowed to kill it at will.


    So Chu muyue is sure that the grass ghost woman will come to her trouble. She just has to wait! "


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nods.

 Chapter 1083

    Chu muyue and ye Tianming come to Yuan''s villa together.


    Because after Yuan Xiao is cured, Chu muyue tells him not to turn his face at Yuan Fengting when she is away. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s warning, the elder has not called Yuan Fengting to come.


    "Muyue, here you are! Come on in The elder saw Chu muyue come in and said quickly.


    Chu muyue and ye Tianming come in and sit on the sofa. The maid brings them tea and puts it on the coffee table.


    "Elder, how much information do you have? Give them to me Chu muyue said to the elder.


    The elder nodded and handed a pile of materials to Chu muyue, sighed and said, "unexpectedly, he did such a cruel thing! And it''s connected to that wizard! If he hadn''t gone to miaojiang a few days ago, I couldn''t have found out! "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked down at the content above, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a touch of irony, "you call that Yuan Feng Ting to come here! Let''s ask him face to face! "


    "Good!" The elder nodded and asked someone to call Yuan Fengting to have dinner at home.


    Chu muyue received the call is close to school, came to the elder here also almost had dinner, so this excuse is also very good.


    Naturally, Yuan Fengting didn''t know about the situation here, because the whole villa of yuan family had already changed a lot of people.


    Since the recovery of Yuanxiao''s legs, almost all the people inside have changed, except for some old people. He has not found anything from it, so he doesn''t know about yuanxiao.


    What''s more, it hasn''t happened for a day. Yuan Fengting doesn''t know that Yuan Xiao will have such a quick attack after he is attacked by Yin snake.


    He also didn''t expect that the elder called Chu muyue and solved the Yin snake poison in Yuanxiao''s body.


    Chu muyue handed the information to Ye Tianming and asked him to have a look. He turned to the elder and said, "since I have come, I will go to see Yuanxiao!"


    "Well, I''ll take you up immediately. After a day''s rest, Xiao''er is much better!" When the elder heard about Yuanxiao''s body, his face was full of smiles, which was also very relaxed.


    Come upstairs, Chu muyue see Yuan Xiao half leaning on the head of the bed, looking at the book in hand.


    Yuanxiao saw Chu muyue coming, and his face showed a smile. He also quickly closed the book and put it on the tea table, "you''re here!"


    "Well, come and see you. By the way, I''ll avenge you!" Chumuyue walked to Yuanxiao''s bed with a smile, pulled a stool and sat down to feel his pulse.


    Yuanxiao heard the second half of Chu muyue''s words, and laughed, "help me revenge, also, this kind of revenge, I don''t know how to revenge, just hope you can ask me a good revenge, let him a bastard also life is not like death!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, felt his pulse for a moment, nodded and said, "well, it''s very good. Your body is recovering very quickly!"


    "It''s also thanks to your treatment and medicine. Although the medicine is bitter, it''s really useful. After a day''s rest, I recovered a lot. At least I won''t feel tired even with my fingers as I did on the first day!" Yuan Xiao said jokingly with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and comforted Yuan Xiao! Just get back to health! Don''t worry, we can take our time! However, because of this time''s Yin snake venom, your leg nerves have suffered some damage, and you need more recuperation! "


    "Well! Good

 Chapter 1084

    Yuan Fengting received the elder''s order and came to the villa.


    Because the elder said that he wanted to have dinner with another family, so he directly took his wife and son to the villa.


    "What are you doing here?" The elder looked surprised when he saw yuan Fengting''s wife and son.


    Yuan Fengting was stunned and asked, "Dad, didn''t you say let''s have dinner?"


    The elder was asked by Yuan Fengting, and his face showed some hesitation.


    Seeing the embarrassment and hesitation on Yuan''s face, Chu muyue took a look at the three members of Yuan Fengting''s family and said, "let them all stay!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the elder nodded, "well, in that case, all stay!"


    Yuan Fengting looks at Chu muyue, and the muscles on his face jump slightly. He doesn''t know why.


    When I see Chu muyue, I don''t know why, but with a thump in my heart, I suddenly have an ominous premonition.


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s medical skills, Yuan Fengting''s heart is even colder.


    Was he the one who poisoned and was found? Then he was cured by Chu muyue?


    After all, what he had done before, Yuanxiao''s disabled legs, was also good because of Chu muyue.


    "So miss Chu is here, too!" Although in the heart worried and anxious, but still on the face showed the bright smile, said to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue smiles at Yuan Fengting, "I didn''t expect that I should meet again so soon!"


    "Yes! Miss Chu is also coming to the dinner party. Welcome, you are Xiao''er''s life-saving benefactor. Our yuan family should thank you very much! " Yuan Fengting said with a smile.


    However, before Chu muyue could answer, the young man standing behind yuan Fengting put his hands in his pockets, but his face was disdainful.


    "Cut! What kind of life-saving benefactor, I think it''s fake? "


    Hearing his son yuan Qian''s words, Yuan Fengting turned his head and glared at him angrily, "Qian Er!"


    Yuan Qian was reprimanded by his father Yuan Fengting. He was very upset, but he just shut up.


    The elder also showed an angry look on his face and stared at Yuan Qian, "since you don''t want to thank Mu Yue, get out of here immediately!"


    "Grandfather!" Yuan Qian''s eyes widened in shock, looking at his grandfather.


    Chu muyue droops her eyes. She has seen his character and some future information from Yuan Qian''s face.


    Yuan Qian was a man of no happiness, but also a narrow-minded villain, just like his father.


    The elder ignored yuan Qian''s expression directly, "don''t you understand me?"


    "Dad, qian''er just made a slip of the tongue. She didn''t mean it!" Yuan Fengting explains for his son and persuades the elder.


    "Yes! Dad, qian''er is still young. Please forgive him! " Yuan er''s wife also nodded with a smile and said to Yuan Qian, "after all, Miss Chu is so young that Qian Er can''t believe it!"


    The elder snorted coldly. His eyes were full of discontent and anger when he looked at Yuan Fengting''s family.


    In particular, what yuan Fengting has done has made him very dissatisfied, and he feels that this son has no concern for their blood relationship with himself.


    He even dares to attack his own nephew, and makes Yuanxiao suffer for so many years. It''s not easy. He''s going to poison him!

 Chapter 1085

    "Say it! Why on earth do you want to harm Xiao''er? "


    Now that they are all like this, the elder doesn''t intend to be polite. He snorts coldly and stares at Yuan Fengting and questions.


    When he heard the elder''s inquiry, Yuan Fengting''s heart was really a thump.


    Is it true that the master''s technique was solved by Chu muyue.


    Although the master said that he was trying Chu muyue''s skill with this poisonous insect, he didn''t expect that it would be solved so soon, and he was discovered by the old man.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Yuan Feng Ting''s face showed a farfetched smile, and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue stood up with a smile, looked at Yuan Fengting, turned around him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yuan, don''t you know that as long as it''s not the poisonous insects raised by the grass ghost woman, they will be affected, and he will also carry poisonous insects, especially the Yin snake!"


    Yuan Fengting listens to Chu muyue''s words, the muscle on his face twitches gently, and a touch of fear and panic flash across his eyes.


    He unconsciously guessed in his heart that Chu muyue''s words were true or false.


    But yuan er''s wife and Yuan Qian didn''t understand what Chu Mu Yue said, and they were confused.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and continued to open his mouth, "it seems that the grass ghost woman didn''t tell you this kind of notice. After all, the grass ghost woman likes to poison others, so that she can listen to them! Some people don''t even know that they have poisonous insects. What a pity


    Yuan Fengting''s face was covered with sweat.


    Yuan Fengting''s heart doubted that it would not really be like what Chu muyue said!


    Indeed, the grass ghost woman just gave the Yin snake to herself. She didn''t say anything, and didn''t say how to defend.


    Chu muyue looks at Yuan Fengting with a smile, "I''ve helped Yuan Xiao get rid of the evil snake on him, and now he''s safe, but compared with Yuan Xiao who has recovered, the culprit''s fate is not good!"


    The elder looked at Chu muyue and Yuan Fengting, who was already sweating a lot. The sweat on his forehead fell down his cheek. His heart was cold.


    Ye Tianming sets up his legs and leans on the sofa to see how yuan Fengting is tortured by Chu muyue.


    Step by step, he forces yuan Fengting to fear him. Only when his ability in mind reaches the limit, he will definitely say everything.


    Look at Yuan Fengting now. Because of Chu muyue''s words, his face is in a cold sweat. He feels very refreshing after reading them.


    "I think you have also investigated my affairs, so you should know that my ability, before I feel the pulse for Jiang Xu, I can see his physical condition directly from his face! And yours, too. Don''t doubt what I say! " Chu Mu Yue''s mouth stirred up a cold evil smile, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, you should believe me, otherwise, Yuan Xiao didn''t die, you uncle, you will die earlier than him!"


    "What do you mean, you bitch, to curse my father to death!"


    Yuan Qian listen to listen to is more and more not right, what Gu, what die not dead, hear finally, directly is toward Chu muyue scold up.


    What''s more, Yuan Qian didn''t like Chu muyue.


    Because she cured Yuan Xiao''s legs, it means that he is not qualified to inherit all the yuan family''s property in the future, which is the most unpleasant thing for him.


    They love their house and they hate it.

 Chapter 1086

    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Yuan Qian with a smile. He said faintly, "if I curse your father to die, it depends on whether your father is really connected with that grass ghost woman, whether he really knows that grass ghost woman, and has made a deal with him! As long as there is a deal with the grass ghost woman, there will be their poisonous insects on her body. This is the grass ghost woman''s means


    "What... What poisonous insects! What a devil! I don''t know what you''re talking about! You are telling a joke Yuan Qian waved his hand and cried angrily to Chu muyue, "you curse my father here. Even if you save Yuan Xiao, you can''t be so arrogant!"


    "No matter what you say, is it a curse or not?" Chu Mu Yue shrugged a shoulder, indifferent say.


    But the elder was hearing Chu muyue''s words. He felt cold in his heart and asked Chu muyue, "muyue, what you said is true?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s true. The grass ghost woman is not so easy to get along with, otherwise how can they be sentimental!"


    According to the ancient Gu Gu Jing, Qing Gu is a kind of flower Gu. It is cultivated with the flesh and blood of ninety-nine ungrateful people. It blooms in March and is extremely gorgeous. At this time, it becomes Qing Gu by touching with the efforts of Gu Gu people.


    Those who are addicted to poisonous insects can''t think about lust. Otherwise, their heartache will be unbearable. Every time they think about it, their heartache will be even worse. Ninety nine days later, they will die of heartache. The demagogue must be a person with deep feelings. At the same time, he must feed the demagogue with his life, so it is rare in the world. How powerful is the love bug?


    "If you are not cruel to yourself, how can there be such poisonous insects on them! I''m so cruel to myself, not to mention to others! " Chu muyue looks at Yuan Fengting sarcastically.


    The more you listen, the more you feel cold in your heart.


    This is the legend of the grass ghost woman, people are afraid to know such a person, close to such a person.


    Now, Yuan Fengting went to get close to such a person. Doesn''t he know?


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if yuan has ever heard of the cruel means of these grassy ghosts?" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a funny smile and looked at Yuan Feng Ting sarcastically.


    Yuan Fengting, who is called by Chu muyue, can''t help but shiver. Facing Chu muyue''s lips slightly up, he shows a funny smile, and the chill in his heart continues to deepen.


    "I..." Yuan Fengting''s voice was trembling and stuttering. He didn''t know what to say next.


    Ye Tianming laughs and looks at Yuan Fengting sarcastically. "I don''t know how long your brain is. You want to make a deal with that kind of terrible grass ghost woman. You are going to die yourself!"


    When ye Tianming''s voice fell, his body felt that all his strength had disappeared, "Putong" sat on the ground.


    Looking at Yuan Fengting, the elder felt a chill in his heart. His eyes were filled with chill and disappointment. He asked him angrily, "why do you want to do this?"


    Chu muyue looked down at Yuan Fengting, who was scared to sit on the ground, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "As long as you say something, maybe I can help you to relieve the poisonous insects on your body!"


    Yuan Fengting heard Chu muyue''s words, the big stone hanging in his heart was put down half, and turned to see her.


    "Since I can cure Yuanxiao and remove the poisonous insects from his body, I can also remove the poisonous insects from you!" Chu muyue had a smile on his face, but in people''s eyes, he thought it was so penetrating. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t do it. I''ll watch you and be killed by the insects in your body. It''s painful!"

 Chapter 1087

    Yuan Fengting stares at Chu muyue, opens his mouth and says, "help... Help me!"


    Hearing yuan Fengting''s plea for mercy, the elder was even more angry. He asked him angrily, "Why are you so cruel to Xiao''er? He''s your nephew


    "Well!" Chu muyue also nodded and questioned yuan Fengting, "tell me, why do you want to give Yuan Xiao such a cruel hand! A child, but you have done such a cruel thing to make him disabled for so long? "


    Yuan Fengting listened to Chu muyue''s words, with a ferocious look on his face, staring at the elder, "ha ha! Ask why! Don''t you know? "


    The elder was stunned and looked at Yuan Fengting. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "It seems that people with money don''t even want blood relationship! Even his own nephew can do it Chu Mu Yue sneered and looked at Yuan Feng Ting with cold eyes.


    Smell speech, the elder is to show a painful look, "you unexpectedly really so cruel! Is money really so important? "


    He did not expect that he spent all his life earning so much money, not only did not let his children and grandchildren have a happy and carefree life, but also became their life charm, and let his grandchildren suffer such pain.


    Hearing this, Yuan Fengting laughed and looked at him coldly, "if elder brother doesn''t die, will you give me all the property of yuan family? Only when my elder brother dies can I get everything I want! "


    "Then why do you fight Xiao''er? He has no threat to you The elder asked yuan Fengting angrily.


    Yuan Fengting''s face was full of sneers. "Although he was only a child, he was my elder brother''s son after all. In those days, didn''t Zhu Yuanzhang pass the throne to his grandson, the eldest grandson of the emperor, Zhu Yunwen? I didn''t kill yuanxiao. I was already thinking of our uncle and nephew! "


    The meaning of this is to say that Yuanxiao is not dead. Instead, he sits in a wheelchair like a disabled person. It''s already his kindness.


    At least it won''t be like the legendary Zhu Yunwen, whether he was killed secretly by Zhu Di instead of escaping.


    "You..." the elder suddenly flushed with anger because of Yuan Fengting''s words.


    He never thought that he would say such a thing.


    He has such ambition. Is he going to be Zhu Di?


    Chu Mu Yue listened, just gently shook his head, he really can do such a thing.


    I really think of myself as the king of Yan, Zhu Di! Ambition is really not small!


    "Don''t be angry, elder!" Chu muyue patted the elder on the back and comforted him. Don''t get angry because of this.


    "I didn''t expect this asshole to have such an idea!" The elder pointed at Yuan Fengting with trembling fingers.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly rose, showing a smile of sarcasm, looking down at Yuan Feng Ting, "the villain has his own evil, let him repay all this for the rest of his life!"


    The elder closed his old eyes and was very tired.


    Sometimes, it''s OK not to know the truth, but after knowing the truth, the power in the body seems to be emptied instantly.


    The elder also felt as if he was ten years older.


    Chu Mu Yue hands gently stroked the back of the elder, to help him consolidate the vitality of the body.

 Chapter 1088

    "Officer ye, it''s up to you!" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming, who has been sitting on one side watching the play.


    Ye Tianming stood up, stretched a stretch, said with a smile, "OK, the evidence is solid!"


    Hearing Chu muyue and ye Tianming''s words, Yuan Fengting''s eyes contracted and his voice trembled, "what... What!"


    Ye Tianming took out his certificate, handed it to Yuan Fengting and shook it. "This is my certificate. Now I''m arresting you for murder and murder!"


    Seeing ye Tianming take out his handcuffs, Yuan Fengting immediately put his hands on the ground and stepped back, "no... you can''t catch me! I''m not wrong! I''m not wrong! I''m just taking back what belongs to me! You can''t catch me


    Chumuyue listened, only feel very funny, sarcastic looking at Yuan Fengting, cold mouth, "your things? It''s not your stuff, but the elder, the group that the old man created, you have the right to get it, the elder has the final say, you... Just a villain! "


    "You are not just a villain, but a prisoner, a sinner. Spend the rest of your life in prison!" Ye Tianming grabs yuan Fengting''s hand and handcuffs him on the wrist.


    "What dare you?" When Yuan Qian saw that his father Yuan Fengting was handcuffed, he rushed up and cried angrily, "you can''t catch my father. My father didn''t do anything wrong! What qualification does Yuanxiao have to get everything from Yuanjia? He''s just a waste! Only we are the only way to save the yuan family! That trash will only destroy the yuan family! "


    Yuan er''s wife also showed a natural appearance and raised her chin, "yes, what''s the qualification of Yuan Xiao to inherit everything of yuan family? It''s my husband''s and my son''s! We are the most qualified! "


    Every sentence is like a knife. It stabs the elder''s heart. The pain on the elder''s face is more serious, and there is more anger. The palm slaps on the table, stands up from the sofa and stares at the three members of Yuan Fengting''s family


    The three members of yuanfengting''s family all looked up at the elder.


    The elder took a deep breath. His body was shaking because of his anger. "OK, it''s really good! I didn''t expect that I would have such a day when yuanwanqing galloped in the market all my life


    Chu muyue looked at the elder, gently stroked his back, eyes slightly drooping, "elder, don''t be angry!"


    He can understand the elder''s feelings very well. If the company he founded was destroyed by his relatives, she would be so miserable and angry.


    Fortunately, before these things happened, she had killed some people in the cradle.


    "Since you have done such a thing, you should be responsible for what you have done!" The elder looked coldly at Yuan Fengting sitting on the ground, "next life, you will stay in prison to reflect! Forgive me for your brother''s family


    Although yuan Fengting hurt his eldest son''s family.


    But after all, he is also his own son, and still get along for so many years, the elder is still ruthless, let him spend the second half of his life in prison, let him make amends.


    Yuan Fengting faces his old father''s coldness, and his face also shows despair.


    When he did it, he never thought that there would be such a day today.


    He only saw a good future, but not a tragic ending.

 Chapter 1089

    Yuan Fengting looked at his hands being handcuffed, his eyes were desperate.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianming grabs yuan Fengting''s arm and picks it up.


    But suddenly he was stopped by Chu muyue, "wait a minute!"


    Ye Tianming stopped and turned to look at Chu muyue, "is there anything else?"


    Chu Mu Yue went to Yuan Feng Ting''s front, "tell me, where is that grass ghost woman now?"


    Yuan Fengting looked at Chu muyue, his face showed a ferocious hatred, Sen Leng''s mouth, "do you want to know where the grass ghost woman is?"


    "That''s right. Just tell me where the grass ghost woman is, and I''ll help you get rid of the poisonous insects!" The corners of Chu muyue''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yuan Fengting heard Chu muyue''s words, and he looked up at Chu muyue with a burst of laughter, sarcasm and excitement. "If you want me to tell you where the master is, it''s impossible!"


    "Oh? It seems that you choose to die! " Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, looking at Yuan Feng Ting.


    Yuan Fengting fiercely put his eyes forward, leaned forward slightly, and approached Chu muyue, "I have told the master about you, and given the master enough money to kill you, but the master is very busy recently, and it will take a while to come here, otherwise I won''t be given such a small bug, first deal with it!"


    Hearing yuan Fengting''s words, ye Tianming''s brows are tightly wrinkled together.


    Chu Mu Yue is a face of calm, sarcastic looking at Yuan Feng Ting, "so? Do you want that motherfucker to deal with me? "


    "You''re right!" Because of anger and hatred, Yuan Fengting''s face became extremely ferocious. "I just want the grass ghost woman to take revenge on you!"


    Chu Mu Yue is to send out a burst of clear spirit like laughter, "ha ha ha..."


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Did not see Chu muyue panic fear, but heard her laughter, this let yuan Fengting Zheng Leng.


    The smile on Chu muyue''s face never disappeared. He looked at Yuan Fengting with a smile, "what am I laughing at? Do you forget that I can get rid of the poisonous insects on Yuanxiao? Do you think that grass ghost woman will be my opponent? "


    Although she hasn''t seen the grass ghost woman, Chu muyue doesn''t think she can''t deal with her.


    Yuan Feng Ting was stunned, but even with a sneer, "even if you get rid of the poison on Yuan Xiao, how about now? When master''s most powerful poisonous insect is refined successfully, you won''t be her opponent! You die in his hands


    "Yes? I''ll wait and see! " The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile.


    The most powerful insect? She really wants to see what kind of insect it is!


    "You wait to die! Even if I die, I will pull you to be buried with me! Chu muyue, the last thing you should do is to help Yuanxiao! " Yuan Fengting raised his hair and burst out a burst of crazy laughter, almost crazy.


    "Click!" Suddenly, a crisp bone sound came, and then yuan Fengting screamed bitterly.


    It turns out that ye Tianming has already raised his hand and grasped yuan Fengting''s shoulder, crushing the bone of his shoulder.


    "It seems that your mouth is very hard! I don''t mind having a good chat with you! " Ye Tianming''s face showed a joking and evil smile, "even those green hats can''t bear my torture, let alone you! You''d better tell me everything you know, otherwise... I don''t mind letting you try the interrogation method of special forces! "

 Chapter 1090

    Yuan Fengting turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming angrily. His eyes are full of anger and hatred.


    Ye Tianming sneered, his voice with a strong threat, "what are you staring at me for? The younger martial sister doesn''t do anything to you, because she''s afraid that she will dirty her hands. I don''t mind. You''d better open your mouth, otherwise, I don''t mind crushing your bones inch by inch! "


    "Don''t think about it!" Yuan Fengting''s eyes are full of blood, and he stares at Ye Tianming angrily.


    Looking at Ye Tianming''s interrogation, Yuan Fengting closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it again.


    "Elder, you''d better go back and have a rest first." Chu muyue saw the elder''s appearance and said with concern.


    The elder nodded, "here you are!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and asked the maid to help the elder back to the room first.


    Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "good, very good. It seems that you really want to have a try!"


    The voice fell, and then came a crisp voice, and then yuan Fengting''s scream.


    "Stop it A fist swings toward Ye Tianming''s face.


    But who is Ye Tianming? How could yuan Qian, the vice captain of the blue sword special brigade, be able to fight with this fist?


    Ye Tianming raised his hand and easily grasped yuan Qian''s fist with his palm. The corner of his mouth pouted and he showed a joking smile. "Hey, it seems that the boy also wants to taste your father''s pain. In that case, I''ll let you father and son together!"


    Ye Tianming''s wrist turned, and there was a crisp "click" sound. Then yuan Qian''s mouth made a painful scream.


    "Ah ah..." the second lady of the Yuan Dynasty saw her son''s arm twisted in a strange way. She covered her mouth with her hands and exclaimed, "Qian Er!"


    Yuan Qian covered his arm, knelt on the ground, then fell on the ground again, rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Qian Er, Qian Er..." the second lady ran to Yuan Qian and caught him, "Qian Er..."


    "My hand... My arm... Ah ah!" Yuan Qian held his arm in good condition and uttered a shrill scream.


    Yuan Fengting saw Ye Tianming''s action, angry to rush toward Ye Tianming, "you... You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    However, before Yuan Fengting got up from the ground, Chu muyue raised his foot and kicked him in the chest.


    At the moment when yuanfengting fell to the ground, Chu muyue said, "although I don''t want to dirty my hands, I can use my feet!"


    Yuan Fengting fell to the ground and rolled twice on the ground before he stopped.


    Ye Tianming turns his head to look at Chu muyue, and can''t help but praise him with a thumbs up, "little younger martial sister is little younger martial sister, you can''t do without admiration!"


    Although the younger martial sister Chu muyue looks like a weak woman, giving people a sense of need to protect, no one knows that there is a strong force in her body, which they can''t underestimate, even he can''t.


    It is estimated that only Xiao Junyan can bear it?


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth rises, turns his head, and glances at Yuan Feng Ting and Yuan Qian, who are lying on the ground. There is a cold light in his eyes.


    Just at this time, there was a confused inquiry, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1091

    People turn their heads and see Yuanxiao standing with his hands on the stairs. Although he is weak, he has recovered a lot of spirit.


    Yuan Xiao sees yuan Fengting and Yuan Qian lying on the ground, a little stunned.


    Seeing yuan Fengting lying on the ground, he can understand that after all, he is responsible for everything he has now, but what''s the matter with Yuan Qian?


    Chu muyue was a little surprised to see that Yuanxiao had come down, but he thought of yuanfengting''s scream just now, and guessed that he might have heard the sound and was not at ease.


    "Yuanxiao, you come down. Why don''t you rest on it?" Chu muyue goes up the stairs and inquires about yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao showed a helpless look and said, "I was resting on the top, but I didn''t expect to hear the voice below, so I came down to have a look. What happened?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can it look like? Of course, it''s what you can see. Yuan Feng Ting has admitted his guilt, but he doesn''t want to give up the grass ghost woman who gave him poisonous insects!"


    "And now?" Yuanxiao didn''t get angry because of what Chu muyue did. Instead, he asked flatly, what''s the situation now.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly shook his head, "did not ask out!"


    Yuan Xiao thought about it and said, "I''ll try it!"


    "Whatever you want!" After all, although his legs recovered, his legs were a little fragile because of the evil of the snake, so he needed help.


    Chu muyue helped Yuan Xiao to the sofa and asked him to sit down first, "thank you!"


    "No!" Chu muyue sat on one side of the sofa, picked up the cup and said, "come on!"


    Yunxiao turned to look at Yuan Fengting and Yuan Qian, who fell on the ground. A cold light flashed across his eyes. "Second uncle, I''ll call you second uncle for the last time!"


    Yuan Fengting''s face was still in pain, but when he heard Yuan Xiao''s words, he turned to look at him, but there was no regret in his eyes except anger and unwillingness.


    After so many calculations, he didn''t succeed. Now he is still like this.


    "Did you kill my parents?" Yuan Xiao asked yuan Fengting flatly, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Yuan Fengting''s face was ferocious and smooth. "Yes, so what? They are dead. You can kill me and bury your parents with me!"


    If you let him suffer ye Tianming''s torture and die, or just lie in bed all his life, he would rather die.


    However, some people want to die, but they can''t make up their mind. They have all kinds of fears and worries.


    Yuanxiao still asked, "why don''t you kill me? But let me live? "


    "I don''t want the yuan family to close down!" Yuan Fengting snorted coldly, "your parents'' death has made your grandfather hospitalized for a few days, and the company''s business has been seriously damaged. If you die, it''s estimated that the old guy will also die. At that time, I didn''t fully control yuan''s group. Of course, I want to let the old guy live! That''s why I didn''t kill you! "


    At that time, he just entered the company because of his age, and he didn''t fully control the company.


    He didn''t want to start so soon, but he didn''t want to lose the chance. That''s why he chose that chance to start. But he didn''t expect that yuanxiao, the grandson, was still alive.


    So he uses poison to make Yuanxiao a useless person, and let Yuanlao focus on his only grandson, so that he can control the affairs of the company.


    Over the years, he has also made remarkable achievements.


    But unexpectedly, Chu muyue''s appearance changed everything.

 Chapter 1092

    The corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth showed a bitter smile of happiness. Should he be glad that he didn''t die for such a reason?


    "As long as you give up that grass ghost woman, I can let Mu Yue release you and your family!" Yuan Xiao glanced at Yuan Fengting, and then at Yuan Qian and Yuan er''s wife.


    When Yuan Fengting hears Yuan Xiao''s words, his eyes shrink. He understands the meaning of Yuan Xiao''s words, that is, if he doesn''t disclose the whereabouts of the grass ghost woman, he will settle accounts with his son and wife.


    "Yuanxiao! How dare you Yuan Fengting gritted his teeth and glared at him with red eyes.


    Yuan Xiao looked down at his legs and touched them with both hands. "You''ve killed my parents. As their son, how can I not avenge them? Besides, I''ll avenge my legs. Since you make me a useless man, I''ll treat him in his own way and let your son have a taste of it, The fate of being a useless man


    He will take revenge on his parents or his own legs.


    Even if yuan Fengting was his uncle, he would not let him go.


    Who made him not regard his father as his elder brother or nephew?


    Then, he would not recognize this uncle who was related by blood.


    Chu Mu Yue chuckled and nodded softly, "yes, I can help you to abolish yuan Qian''s legs. Moreover, those who have been abandoned by me will never be cured!"


    "Dare you! I want to call the police Yuan er''s wife heard that Chu muyue was going to waste her son''s legs. She immediately stood up from the ground, pointed to Chu muyue and scolded him in a sharp voice.


    Chu muyue looked at Yuan er''s wife, then looked at Ye Tianming. He raised his chin slightly and said with a smile, "there is a policeman here, but this policeman is not here to arrest me, but to arrest your husband. He will be arrested for murder. Tut Tut, two lives, even if they are immortal, can''t get out of prison any more!"


    Yuan Er Fu was so angry that his face with some wrinkles was shaking. He stretched out his thin fingers and rushed to Chu muyue.


    She didn''t know Chu muyue''s skill. Even if she knew it, she would forget it because of anger.


    Chu muyue sees the second lady of Yuan rushing towards her, and then leans slightly to pour a cup of tea on the tea table in front of her.


    The tea on the table, though not boiling hot, was not too cold. It splashed on the second lady''s face and made her scream bitterly. She covered her face and cried bitterly.


    The high-heeled shoes under her feet were tripped by the carpet. She didn''t stand firmly. She fell to the ground and fell on all sides. She screamed in pain again.


    Yuan Fengting looks at his son and his wife. His eyes show a crazy light. He turns his head and looks fiercely at Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao sitting on the sofa. He laughs bitterly.


    "Since I can''t get everything, I won''t make you feel better. Master will take revenge on me and let you and the yuan family bury me! Ha ha ha... "


    Anyway, his sons have become like this. Moreover, he doesn''t feel that he has been put into prison. Even if he dies, Yuanxiao will let him go.


    In that case, he will fight to death!


    Chu muyue and Yuan Xiao look at each other and know that Yuan Fengting is crazy.


    "Take him away! It''s up to you. If you can ask, just ask. If you can''t ask, it''s OK! " Chu Mu Yue light to Ye Tianming command way.

 Chapter 1093

    Ye Tianming takes yuan Fengting''s family away, leaving Chu muyue alone.


    Yuan Xiao turned to Chu muyue and said gratefully, "thank you so much this time!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "nothing, we are friends, this is what I should do!"


    "Well!" Yuan Xiao nods, but his eyes are still full of gratitude. However, his face is a little worried, "but, the grass ghost woman behind yuan Fengting..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve sent someone to investigate it!" Chu Mu Yue comforted Yuan Xiao and said, "although the grass ghost woman''s ability is very good, it can''t hurt me! I''m afraid he won''t come to me for revenge. As long as she comes, I will never let her leave alive! "


    "That''s good. I hope you don''t get involved in my business!" Yuan Xiao slightly relieved, said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue leisurely smile reply, "I have already had such preparation, so there is nothing involved, not involved!"


    Originally, she didn''t want to accept Yuan Xiao''s treatment, but she couldn''t bear his sister yuan Ning''s hard work, so she had to agree.


    So, when she was helping Yuanxiao with the treatment, she already guessed that there might be such a day.


    Just did not expect, will also involve such a powerful opponent of grass ghost woman just, but she Chu muyue is not afraid.


    What''s more, she has an inseparable relationship with Yuanxiao for her current achievements. She has to help him in both emotion and reason. It''s a kind of gratitude to him.


    "Thank you anyway!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Chu muyue showed a simple smile on his face, took out an invitation from his bag, and said with a smile, "since you want to thank me, then you can come to my banquet on December 31!"


    "Dinner party?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Yuan Xiao was stunned. He took the invitation she had handed over. He opened it and found that the signature was the invitation from dream cosmetics company, and the banquet was held at the medicated restaurant.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "didn''t I tell you before that I started a dream cosmetics company? It will open at the end of this month, and I will hold a banquet for everyone to attend! "


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "well, I almost forgot about it, but if you need anything, just say that I''ve contacted the star for you, and he will give you publicity at that time!"


    "Good! Thank you very much Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "however, Yuan Feng Ting was arrested, you yuan family should have some heavy damage?"? I''ll ask Ye Tianming to hold things down for a while and not let others know! "


    "Thank you very much, but don''t worry too much. Now almost all the people in the yuan family have been accepted by me. Even without yuan Fengting, I can control them!" Yuan Xiao showed a confident smile, comforting Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue was also relieved, "that''s good! As long as it doesn''t affect me, it''s best. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first, and it''s very late! "


    "I''ll see you off!" Yuan Xiao gets up and says.


    Chu muyue waved his hand with a smile, "no, you should take care of your body and recover quickly. Then you still have a lot of things to do! All you have to do is have me sent back to school! "


    Although it''s a little late, it''s not very late, and the door of the dormitory is still open.


    ********


    It means that I have a big head, and the editor wants the title of the book again. It used to be anti pornographic, so I can''t use "let go". Now it''s in the title, so I can''t use the word "Jun", and then I change the name!


    Dear friends, I''m so sorry. I can''t help it

 Chapter 1094

    Chu muyue returned to school, Ouyang Mengxi and others are very concerned about what she went out to do.


    After receiving the elder''s call, Chu muyue left, so he didn''t make it clear to everyone what it was.


    Ouyang Mengxi asked Chu muyue, "muyue, where have you been? I didn''t attend the evening study! "


    "That''s right, we all want to call you, but it''s estimated that if we take out the mobile phone, we''ll have to be accepted by the teacher!" Mu Zhi pupil nods, discontented say, "you want to go out all don''t say with us, we also don''t have to worry so much!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, comfort said, "don''t worry, didn''t go where, I just went to a medicated restaurant, give me those patients who need further treatment!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Ouyang Mengxi suddenly nodded.


    They all forget that in addition to opening a medicated restaurant, Chu muyue also has the magical and superb medical skills.


    "Haha, I''ll say, muyue must have something to go out, and it must be OK!" Mu Zhi pupil smiles to come forward, both hands grasps Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder to say.


    An Ziyun white one eye, disdain of say, "cut, still don''t know is who, over there worry get, now even take a bath haven''t washed!"


    Mu Zhi Tong, who was exposed as a lie, suddenly turned red, and then pointed to an Ziyun and cried out, "An Ziyun, do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t tear down the stage one day?"


    "You know that! I''m just going to take down your desk. It''s cool! " An Ziyun hands akimbo, arrogant and proud twist his concave convex body, to Mu Zhi pupil show off.


    Mu Zhi Tong gas to kill in the past, "An Ziyun, this young lady today hard lesson you, let you know, this young lady''s fierce!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at this posture, helplessly shook his head, reached out and grasped Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder, advised, "well, don''t be angry, go to take a bath first!"


    Mu Zhi Tong heard Chu Mu Yue''s words, although some not reconciled, but still turned to an Ziyun a grin.


    Chu muyue touched his nose, turned to an Ziyun and said, "everyone, go to bed and have a rest. What can I do for you? I''m thankful that I can''t go out and do harm to others! "


    "That''s true at all!" An Ziyun patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but even the master of Taekwondo can''t match us muyue. Who else can match you?"


    Ouyang Mengxi showed a soft smile and said, "yes, I just can''t help worrying! As long as it''s OK! "


    "Don''t worry!" Chu muyue waved his hand and sat down in his seat. "I think I will be very busy recently. I have a lot of things to be busy with the new year''s party. Maybe I will go out of school from time to time, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Hearing Chu muyue say so, an Ziyun just waved, "an LA, an LA! We know! "


    Although they have never set up a company, they know that it is very difficult and tiring to set up a company.


    So, they didn''t say much!


    Although Chu muyue is studying now, talking and laughing with them, who knows if she has been busy at other times.


    Every weekend she has something to do, almost can''t find time to go out with them to play, it is estimated that it is for the company.

 Chapter 1095

    Soon, new year''s Day is coming.


    On Friday, Chu muyue came to the old place, but the person who came to pick him up this time was not Xiao Junyan, but ye Tianming.


    "Why are you?" Chu muyue is surprised to see the appearance of Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming showed a playful smile, "how? Isn''t it sad that the boss didn''t come to pick you up? "


    But Chu muyue didn''t answer Ye Tianming''s words. He directly opened the door of the co pilot''s seat, sat on it, tied his seat belt, and said faintly, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "No problem!" Ye Tianming''s face is full of bright smile, smile a little ambiguous, "the boss is carrying a little younger martial sister to find other women!"


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow, looking at Ye Tian Ming to ask a way, "do you think I can believe?"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose awkwardly, and said with a smile, "why don''t you believe it? Isn''t that the way women are? "


    Yes, generally no matter women or girls, when they hear that people they like do things like that, they will absolutely be furious, and then break up.


    But what about Chu muyue? But it was beyond his expectation.


    This little girl never arranges to play cards.


    What''s more, it seems that Xiao Junyan is so sure. Xiao Junyan can''t take the initiative to find a woman.


    "Then we have to see if your boss is that kind of person!"


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a confident smile, and his eyes were full of trust and firmness.


    She knew Xiao Junyan better than anyone else. Although she had known him for more than a year, she knew him better than anyone else.


    It''s not bad that Xiao Junyan doesn''t leave those women behind. It''s impossible for him to take the initiative to find women.


    Moreover, she also believes in her own vision, Xiao Junyan is definitely not that kind of person.


    "All right!" Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "New Year''s day, you know, some busy, so there is no way to accompany you. However, the boss said that he will come to the banquet of the medicated restaurant on New Year''s Day!"


    "Well, good!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, but in the heart is thinking about whether to go back to Xiao Junyan call, or send a text message.


    If there is really no time, or if there is no time in the army, he can not use it. Anyway, she has something to do.


    Every time she looks at Xiao Junyan, she just follows her silently, and she feels special heartache.


    This man, either not emotional, to emotional will use his all to cherish, to love, won''t let her get a little hurt.


    Even if, just accompany in her side, don''t say a word, also is satisfied.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Tianming starts the car and turns to ask.


    "Go to the medicine restaurant!"


    For the banquet on New Year''s day, the restaurant will be closed for one day. From the morning, no guests will be accepted. Only members can attend.


    As long as they are members, no matter how far or near they are, they have received the invitation from the restaurant.


    There are also some people who want to attend the invitation. Ling Hong has also sent a lot more. Anyone who wants to come can come.


    Therefore, the whole hall on the first floor has become the center of the banquet. The day before New Year''s day, it will be arranged.


    Although this closed day, and still in the new year''s day such festivals, the loss will be great, but Chu muyue felt that all this is worth it.


    Because she wants to use suspense to arouse everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1096

    Chu muyue came to the medicated food restaurant and saw that it was still a bustling one. Ye Tianming whistled, "I didn''t expect that the medicated food restaurant was so bustling. At the beginning, my investment was really right!"


    "That''s because you have foresight!" Chu Mu Yue turned his head and said with a smile, "you will get more and more dividends every year in the future!"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "that''s right. I can live on this dividend!"


    "Don''t you still have a job as a policeman?" Chu Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over to roll eyes, this call what words to say.


    When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, he patted his thigh and said, "what''s so special? I haven''t got any money since I went to work. What''s this doing! Did you bully me from the country? "


    Chu muyue smell speech, looking at Ye Tianming''s eyes really like looking at a migrant workers.


    What the hell is he doing? Is this a policeman?


    "No, when you go back, you must react to the above! What''s more, I''m going to be unable to uncover it! " Ye Tianming murmured, hearing that Chu muyue almost staggered at his feet.


    Chu muyue helplessly helps the forehead, she really didn''t expect, ye Tianming this guy, unexpectedly is such a living treasure, she really despised him before.


    "If you want a salary, you can ask for a salary. For the bonus here, you give your bank card to brother Ling and ask him to beat the money to your card!" Chu muyue said to Ye Tianming in tears and laughter.


    Ye Tianming nodded his head and rubbed his hands. "Well, well, we''re rich too!"


    Chu muyue rolled his eyes again. "You are already rich. Aren''t those you gave me money?"


    "That''s what I earned with hard work and sweat. Of course, it''s also my money, but now it''s not what I earned, it''s what you sent!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Chu muyue has nothing to say to Ye Tianming. He doesn''t look at him anymore. "You can do whatever you like. It doesn''t matter to me. I have to deal with the company''s affairs. You can do whatever you want."


    "No, I have to send you home. Besides, I also want to have dinner made by my younger martial sister! I haven''t eaten for a long time. The boss is here, and I dare not disturb you! " Ye Tianming said expectantly with a smile.


    Chu muyue directly ignores Ye Tianming and comes to his office to deal with his company''s affairs. By the way, he asks Ling Hong about his recent situation and how well he is preparing for the new year''s party.


    Those who receive the invitation are only silver cards and gold cards, and there are also ordinary members, but they are all rich businessmen who have status and status, because the number of silver cards and gold cards is limited, and they can only buy ordinary membership cards.


    The news that the medicated restaurant is going to hold a member''s banquet has also caused a sensation for many people. They want to see what kind of banquet it is.


    However, all the information about it is now estimated that no one knows except Chu muyue''s friends.


    Even Muzhi pupil and Ouyang Mengxi their father also don''t know.


    Mu Xianglei, in particular, wants to ask her daughter what it is.


    But he Mu Zhi pupil just don''t want to let Mu Xiang Lei know so soon, he want to let his father to listen to the news in person, so, the answer is also ambiguous.


    They all know that Chu muyue wanted to announce it himself, so he didn''t tell anyone else.

 Chapter 1097

    On New Year''s day, although the door of the restaurant was opened, there was a long line of people outside, just like yesterday. On both sides of the restaurant, there were fresh flower baskets and welcome attendants, which were formal and elegant.


    Near the afternoon, a luxury car parked outside the restaurant, out of the car, a man in a straight suit, or a woman in a beautiful dress.


    It''s natural that journalists are indispensable for such a big activity in the medicated restaurant.


    One by one, the reporters were standing in the cold winter wind with long guns and short guns, shooting them for a while.


    Those who come here are all silver card members and gold card members. Being able to afford such a membership level means that they have an unusual identity. What''s more, they have a lot of money, so they are all well-dressed.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the energy of this medicine restaurant is so great!"


    "Well, what is that? These are just rich people. There are also powerful people. Chu muyue has a good relationship with Duan Tianyu, the son of secretary Duan! "


    "Of course I know that. You don''t have to say it. It''s just a sigh!"


    Both reporters and passers-by are curious to see the scene in front of the restaurant.


    Fortunately, today is a special day, Chu muyue arranged a lot of security personnel around guard, do not let anyone come to disturb.


    "I just don''t know what''s going on with Miss Chu today!"


    "Yes! I''ve been investigating for a long time, but I haven''t found anything! "


    "Fortunately, we reporters can go in this time, otherwise we really don''t know what''s going to happen!"


    When there were no guests, the reporters bowed their heads and whispered.


    During the conversation, another car stopped in front of the reporters and a middle-aged couple came out.


    "It''s Jiang Xu, the chairman of Jiasheng department store!"


    "He came as expected. Last time the medicated restaurant was in the limelight, Jiang Xu came out to testify for Chu muyue, and said that he had to pay for the diagnosis and treatment. As long as he was ill, he would not be less than 100 million!"


    "Hehe, it''s said that Chu muyue''s money is of unknown origin. Treating a rich man is a hundred million yuan. Can he not be rich?"


    "That''s it


    The reporters began to talk again. Of course, the action on hand did not stop.


    Indeed, as these reporters said, after Chu muyue''s first treatment, after repeated follow-up treatment, his health is much better than before. Moreover, every week''s examination can refresh the cognition of those doctors.


    So from then on, he was more grateful, and he would never be stingy with money.


    Said Chu muyue''s money is unknown, then he used 100 million to thank Chu muyue, hard hit the man''s mouth.


    A hundred million, even if it is to open a hundred restaurants can, tell them, money is so!


    "What''s more, Chu muyue cured Yuanxiao''s legs. Even if he didn''t have 100 million yuan, he still had 70 million yuan! The money is coming


    "In other words, Chu muyue was so small that he had such superb medical skills!"


    "I really don''t know who that Chu muyue is. He has such great ability!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that after investigating a lot of things, we didn''t find out other useful information about Chu muyue!"


    The secret information that these reporters want to investigate is naturally hidden by Xiao Junyan. With their ability, they can''t find out.

 Chapter 1098

    The elder and Yuanxiao also came to the restaurant by car.


    "Here comes Yuan Shao and Yuan Lao!"


    "They are really here, too!"


    "Yuan Shao looks really healthy!"


    "I can''t see that Yuan Shao used to be in a wheelchair, but he recovered so quickly!"


    "It seems that Miss Chu''s medical skills really have this ability!"


    The reporters are most concerned about Yuan Xiao''s legs, or his body, to see if it is really like the legend, really OK.


    After a week''s recuperation, Yuanxiao''s health has been restored, which makes Yuanxiao happy.


    Yuan Xiao is coming to Chu muyue''s party this time, so is he.


    He has to support Chu muyue, let everyone know the relationship between their yuan family and Chu muyue.


    "But I heard that the yuan family has been in the limelight recently."


    "Yes! But I also heard that recently, the elder planned to hand over the company to Yuan Shao. That''s why there has been such a change! "


    "It''s possible!"


    "I also heard that this year, no, it should be said that it was last year. Since last year, Yuan Shao has accepted part of the company''s affairs!"


    "A big group is a big group. It''s so different!"


    They don''t know what happened to the yuan family a week ago, but they also know. Recently, the positions in the yuan group have been greatly adjusted, but few people have noticed it.


    Since Yuanxiao took over Yuanshi group, there have been frequent internal adjustments, but they are not as big as this one.


    Moreover, it is possible to make changes in various departments towards the end of the year. We don''t know that something like that happened in the yuan family.


    What''s more, Yuan Fengting has been arrested and put in prison. It is estimated that this news will not spread until a short period of time.


    Yuanxiao had already guessed what kind of fluctuation this event would take place at that time, and made preparations for it. He only lived his life well now, and attended Chu muyue''s banquet with the elder.


    Yuan Xiao and Yuan Yuan Yuan entered the restaurant together. Another car with Jiangnan No.1 license plate was parked at the gate of the restaurant.


    When reporters saw Duan Tianyu coming out of the car, accompanied by his mother Duan mu, they didn''t see Duan Wenhao.


    However, the emergence of Duan Mu has already represented a lot.


    Today is new year''s day. Duan Wenhao has many things to do today. Even if he wants to have a good relationship with Chu muyue, he can''t give up his work.


    So he asked his wife to come to the party.


    Compared with the arrival of Duan Tianyu, you will only feel that Chu muyue is a young girl, and it''s normal to associate with Duan Tianyu''s rich second generation.


    However, now that Duan''s mother is here, it means that Chu muyue has a little relationship with his predecessor, that is, Duan Wenhao.


    In particular, Duan''s mother almost never attended any business cocktail party, and even drove Duan Wenhao''s car directly, which made many sensitive people aware of some of them.


    Thinking, is there any relationship between Chu muyue and Duan''s family?


    Especially those reporters and photographers, to Duan mother and Duan Tianyu two people a burst of bombardment shooting.


    Originally, Mr. Duan wanted to come, but he had never participated in such activities. He was a little timid, so he didn''t come. He stayed at home and let Duan''s mother go.


    However, before Duan Tianyu and Duan''s mother entered the restaurant, another car came and stopped at the gate.

 Chapter 1099

    Yan Yu came out of the car and looked up to see Duan Tianyu and his mother standing at the door.


    "Brother Duan, you''re here too!" Yan Yu said hello to Duan Tianyu with a smile.


    Duan Tianyu saw Yan Yu also came, there is no surprise.


    He has long heard that Chu muyue and Yan Yu are classmates and have a good relationship.


    "Yes, you''re here too!" Duan Tianyu nodded with a smile, but also because of Chu muyue''s relationship, their relationship is also closer.


    Yan Yu said with a smile, "yes, not only I am here, but also my grandfather is here!"


    Said, is bowing his grandfather, Yan old from the car, to help down.


    Yan stood outside the car with a lot of energy. Seeing Duan Tianyu, he laughed and said, "the boy of Duan family is here too!"


    Duan Tianyu is very surprised that Mr. Yan appears here. He didn''t expect that the old man would come to attend?


    "Mr. Yan, you''re here too!" Duan''s mother was also surprised to look at Yan and asked.


    Because Yan Yu''s father was a senior official and second in command of Jiangnan province.


    Duan Tianyu''s father is a senior official of Jiangnan province and the head of Jiangnan province. When dealing with the affairs of Jiangnan Province, both of them are very cooperative and have a good relationship with the two families.


    But they didn''t know that Yan would come to the party.


    Yan said with a smile, "yes, yes! The girl Mu Yue gave me an invitation. Naturally, I have to come! "


    Words are full of pride and doting, seems to be the relationship with Chu muyue is very familiar.


    Yan Yu laughed, looked around the noisy venue, and reminded him, "it seems that everyone is here for mu Yue, so let''s go first! Go in and speak slowly


    Everyone looked at each other, nodded in agreement, and went into the medicated food restaurant together.


    Before long, another car came over, stopped at the door, and came out of it, two big and one small.


    Mu Zhi Tong put his hands around his parents Mu Xiang Lei couple''s arm, smiling together into the medicine restaurant.


    The restaurant was opened by her classmates and good friends. Naturally, she was very happy and proud.


    Another is an Ziyun. Chu muyue doesn''t know an Ziyun''s parents, so he just invited an Ziyun to come with Mu Zhitong.


    "The party is about to start. I don''t know if muyue is here!" Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    An Ziyun shakes her long hair and single handed hips, revealing her enviable concave convex figure.


    "Of course, she came long ago. She dares to come late! It must be inside, chatting with those rich people! " An Ziyun said jokingly.


    Mu Zhi Tong laughed, retorted and said, "this may be, go in and have a look, don''t you know?"


    "Well, stop talking and go ahead." Mu nodded to Lei, reminding everyone to say.


    Mu Zhi Tong four people entered the medicated food hall together.


    Following Xiang Lao, Xiang Tianhe also came to the medicated food restaurant, along with Wu Hongjun, Qiao Mobai, Wei Qingqing and Wei Lao.


    Although Mr. Wei had to deal with the affairs of Companies in other regions, he was able to attend.


    Finally, Ouyang Mengxi followed his parents to the restaurant.


    They also received Chu muyue''s invitation letter to come, specially came to support.


    After all, Ouyang Mengxi''s future illness will be cured by Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1100

    All the guests came to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, in this hall, instead of the usual dining tables, there was an empty space, with tables on both sides, on which were all kinds of exquisite wine cups, and the blue and white ceramic wine cups, which were a little out of place, filled with medicinal wine.


    "Hasn''t muyue come yet?" Wu Hongjun went to Yan Yu in front of them and asked.


    Yuan Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I came in. There should be something else."


    "You''re so early. How are you? Is it much better? " Yan Yu smiles and puts his hand on Yuan Xiao''s shoulder. He asks with concern.


    Yuan Xiao spread his hand and comforted them with a smile, "don''t you see that? It''s ready! "


    "It''s OK. You asked for a week''s leave. We are worried about you!" Yan Yu nodded with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, "it seems, thanks to Mu Yue!"


    "Yes Yuan Xiao nodded, feeling in his heart.


    Without Chu muyue, he would have been in a wheelchair, or he would have been in a wheelchair forever, or he would have been killed by his own uncle.


    Chu muyue gave him a new life, but she is not his. He can only stand behind and guard her silently, which is enough.


    Chu muyue is sitting in the office at this time, let the makeup artist specially invited to put on a light makeup for himself.


    Today, she is one of the leading roles. How can she not dress up well?


    Anqing dressed in a purple dress, walked to Chu muyue and said with a smile, "President Chu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first!"


    "Well, well, you go down first and treat them well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "and they draw more relations!"


    "Yes Anqing bows and exits the office, leaving Chu muyue alone.


    Only Anqing and LingHong attended the banquet, but Qin Shaoyang didn''t, because she didn''t plan to tell them about Hengyue real estate company, so she had to wait for some time.


    It''s not good for Qin Shaoyang to appear now. Instead, it will cause some trouble.


    As time went by, Chu muyue changed her makeup and got up in a light green dress. Her long hair was scattered, and her body was full of noble calm and dignified temperament, which naturally revealed to the makeup artists on the side. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chu muyue put on high heels and went out of the office to the banquet hall.


    She came to the banquet venue, deliberately avoided some of the line of sight, came to a friend''s area.


    Because I''m not familiar with other people, and some people''s identities are not accessible to ordinary people, so the banquet venue is divided one by one.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu and others are all together, because these young people are good friends with Chu muyue, and the younger generation are also friends, so a group of people are surrounded.


    "Here comes moyue!" Wu Hongjun''s eyes are sharp. When he sees Chu muyue coming towards them, he just sees her evening dress. After saying that, he is stunned on the spot and is a little distracted.


    Wu Hongjun saw Chu muyue wearing evening dress for the first time. He didn''t attend the banquet of yuan family last time, so he didn''t see it.


    This time I saw him, he had some temperament that Chu muyue sent out, and his dress made him more fresh and natural.

 Chapter 1101

    "Moyue!" Mu Zhi pupil several people are toward Chu Mu Yue to say hello.


    Chu muyue came to the front of the crowd, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "everyone is here!"


    "Yes, this is your invitation to us. We have to come naturally." Mu Zhi pupil complacent say.


    An Ziyun crossed his waist with one hand, looked at Chu muyue up and down, and cut, "it''s really not good to dress up. Once I dress up, I''m in the limelight. Do you want me to live as a well-dressed person?"


    Heard an Ziyun''s words, subconsciously looked at Chu muyue''s light makeup, all laughed.


    Chu muyue''s appearance is already very delicate and beautiful, but now with light makeup, she looks fresh and beautiful, and her temperament makes her more mature.


    "You are also very beautiful!" Chu muyue also has some helplessness and praises An Ziyun.


    An Ziyun rolled her eyes, "forget it! Today, you are the leading role. If you are beautiful, you will be beautiful! "


    "Puff!" When people listen to an Ziyun''s words, they can''t help laughing.


    Yan Yu laughs, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes full of ridicule, "that''s right, today muyue is the protagonist, how can not beautiful, must be the focus of all people!"


    "Sister moyue, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen!" Duan Tianyu praises Chu muyue with exaggeration.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "don''t praise me, I will be overjoyed!"


    "More immortal, better!" Nodding to Tianhe, he added.


    The elder nodded and said with emotion, "yes! Muyue was sent by heaven. If it wasn''t for muyue, my old man would lose his grandson! "


    "Don''t talk about me, everyone is eating and drinking well today. I won''t be with you in a moment!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and says modestly.


    Yan Yu waved his hand, "it''s OK. I know you will be very busy today. We will never disturb you. Of course, you don''t have to entertain us. We will never be polite to you. We should eat and drink!"


    "Well, by the way, I''ll take more medicine and wine back!" Yan old nodded, the old urchin echoed his grandson Yan Yu''s words.


    "That''s right!" The elder patted his thigh and said with a laugh.


    Yan old a listen, immediately stare, "fart! You old man, last time you didn''t give us so much medicine and wine, you''re too little! "


    "Of course, it will be too little. It will be finished sooner or later." The old man''s face was thick enough. He didn''t feel embarrassed and blushed at all. Instead, he took it for granted.


    Chu muyue watched the two old people quarrel and urged them, "ha ha, don''t worry, this time we all have medicinal wine!"


    "I wish you had said no!" As soon as Yan and Yuan listened, the angry look on their faces instantly disappeared, and turned into happiness and satisfaction.


    Hearing this, Chu muyue had no choice but to help him. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot. The two old people were fighting in front of him on purpose!


    "Muyue, what about me?" Duan Tianyu points to his neck and looks at Chu muyue excitedly and expectantly.


    Chu muyue smiles at Duan Tianyu and says, "I''ll give it to Aunt Duan. It''s for grandfather Duan!"


    "Tut!" Duan Tianyu''s face broke when he heard Chu muyue''s words. He really bullied him. Do you want to do this!


    Duan''s mother nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll thank you for your grandfather Duan!"


    "That''s what I should be! I hope Grandpa Duan can save a little drink this time! "

 Chapter 1102

    At this time, the banquet hall, a lively.


    Although Chu muyue had come to the banquet hall, no one came.


    For nothing else, just for the people sitting here, their identities are extraordinary.


    Not to mention Duan Tianyu''s mother and son, there is another Yan Lao, who is Yan Gaoguan''s father. His arrival is more important than Duan Tianyu''s mother and son''s.


    Seeing these two here, how dare other people come here to disturb their conversation?


    I''m afraid I''ll offend one of them, and then I''ll have bad luck.


    Therefore, Chu muyue is relatively idle for the time being, and the other busiest one is Ling Hong, who is the main person in charge of the family''s medicated food restaurant.


    LingHong is surrounded by the bosses of the major groups. They are all asking, what is this to do?


    For their inquiry, Ling Hong avoided answering, just said with a smile, "wait a minute, you will know, of course, we will not suffer! If I can, I hope to have some cooperation with all of you here! "


    The word "cooperation" makes many business sensitive people aware of what they are talking about, but they can''t guess what they are talking about.


    "Manager Ling, it''s almost time!" A waiter came to LingHong''s ear and gently reminded her.


    Ling Hong nodded gently, "well, I know!"


    So he made an apology and went to the rostrum.


    Ling Hong stood on the rostrum, put the microphone in front of him, and glanced at all the people in the hall with a smile, as well as the reporters who had just been put in.


    Especially those reporters, are curious to see LingHong, waiting for what he plans to announce next.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the banquet held by medicated restaurant and dream cosmetics company!"


    Hearing what Ling Hong said, everyone was in a daze subconsciously.


    "Dream cosmetics company?"


    "What company? Why haven''t you heard that before? "


    "Cosmetics companies? When did this company have such a good relationship with the restaurant? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing a strange group of words, we are naturally puzzled and curious.


    Ling Hong did not immediately answer the questions for all the people, but said with a smile, "although the medicated food restaurant has only opened in Linshi for a few months, it has made such achievements, thanks to your support! Today, through the medicated restaurant, we will announce the opening of dream cosmetics company


    "Hiss! It''s a new company


    "I don''t know who this dream cosmetics company is!"


    "No wonder I haven''t heard of such a dream cosmetics company before. It turned out to be a new one!"


    "But who is running this dream cosmetics company?"


    All of them bowed their heads and talked with each other, guessing who it was, but they must have a special relationship with Chu muyue.


    But they didn''t think about Chu muyue.


    Because Chu muyue''s medicated food restaurant has shocked them enough. Now if they open another dream cosmetics company, it''s too fast.


    Just, they don''t know, this is really Chu muyue opened.


    There are only a few people who know.


    Yuan Xiao and others all turned their heads and looked at the reporters and the rich people with smile. They discussed with each other and asked who knew about the dream cosmetics company and who knew the boss of the company.


    The more you listen to them, the more smiles they have on their faces. They are all excited one by one, looking forward to the shocking news Chu muyue announced.

 Chapter 1103

    LingHong stretched out his hand to point to the direction of Chu muyue and said, "let''s welcome Chu muyue, general manager of dream cosmetics company!"


    All of a sudden, the lights of the banquet venue fell on Chu muyue in the crowd.


    Chu muyue, a light green evening dress, has a smile on the corner of his mouth, and exudes a noble and elegant temperament.


    Everyone who knew Chu muyue was surprised and widened his eyes. He took a breath in his heart.


    Even those who didn''t know Ling Hong were surprised when they heard the name.


    If they had heard it correctly, the name LingHong just reported was "Chu muyue"!


    They don''t know how many times they have heard this familiar name.


    "Hey, hey! Here we are Mu Zhi pupil excitedly clenches fist, the face is full of proud smile.


    Mu turns his head to Lei, looks at Chu muyue and asks, "do you know that Chu muyue is the boss of this dream cosmetics company?"


    Mu Zhi pupil proud of a Yang own chin, "that is of course!"


    See his father so shocked appearance, Mu Zhi pupil is very evil interest is to feel happy.


    It seems that since he knew Chu muyue, he could often see his father like this.


    Old Yan shook his head and sighed, "ah, this girl, I saw at the beginning that she was not a thing in the pool, so it is!"


    Yan Yu mouth up, showing a smile, "yes!"


    Duan Tianyu also said with a smile, "of course! Also don''t see, Mu Yue younger sister is who! No one can surpass her achievements


    "Next, let''s welcome President Chu to speak for you!" Ling Hongxiao looks at Chu muyue and claps.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" First by Joe Moby and others applauded, the atmosphere of the whole banquet to the climax.


    It is also because of their applause that the rich businessmen who were shocked by Chu muyue''s identity gradually regained their consciousness and subconsciously applauded for her.


    I don''t know whether to applaud for Chu muyue''s ability and identity or the admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    Chu muyue walked slowly towards the rostrum in countless gaze.


    Everyone''s focus is moving along with Chu muyue''s figure, looking at her delicate but elegant figure, let people see, can''t move their own line of sight.


    The reporters and photographers, one by one, took pictures and videos of Chu muyue.


    At this moment, their eyes are like X-rays, trying to see her through.


    Today''s news is enough to shock them. They have already prepared the manuscript for this evening.


    But I didn''t expect that this content is too shocking, so that their flexible brain will be dull.


    Ling Hong saw Chu muyue, with a bright smile on his face, and gave up his seat to her, while he stood behind her and looked at the crowd at the banquet venue.


    "Welcome to the party!" Chumuyue smiles and glances at the audience. Everyone on his face is shocked.


    This is the effect she wants to see, shock can make people pay more attention to this dream cosmetics company, more want to buy dream cosmetics series of skin care products.


    "Today is new year''s day, a new year, a new day! For me, it''s also the first day of the official opening of dream cosmetics company! I also believe that dream cosmetics company, in my hands, will be better and bette

 Chapter 1104

    All the guests in the banquet venue applauded for Chu muyue.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Chu muyue''s words or because of his achievements.


    "Muyue is really more and more frightening!" Wei shook his head and looked at Chu muyue. He was helpless and appreciated.


    The elder turned and asked Wei with a smile, "yes, I remember when you met Mu Yue, she still didn''t have anything, did she?"


    Old Wei nodded, "yes! When I was suddenly ill, it was Mu Yue who saved me. At that time, there was no medicine restaurant! "


    "When was she founded?" Mu Zhi pupil curiously asked.


    "Of course I know that. It''s the restaurant where moyue invited us to LingHong for dinner!" At this time, ye Tianming came over from behind them and said with a smile.


    They all turned their heads and saw that ye Tianming, Ouyang Mengxi and Yuanxiao all knew him, but Ouyang Guohua, Yuanlao and Wei didn''t know him.


    Old Yan is looking at Ye Tianming, squinting, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he seems to have seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember.


    "Ling Hong? After I introduced Mu Yue to him? " Wu Hongjun thought about it and asked.


    "It should be. At that time, we met someone who was making trouble in LingHong''s restaurant. We beat him away!" Ye Tianming walked up to them, found a seat, sat down, put up his feet and said, "at that time, Yuanxiao seems to have just paid 10 million to muyue! At that time, muyue had about 15 million on hand. In addition, my boss and I also gave muyue medical expenses, which were included in the medical expenses. After taking a share of some money, we opened this medicated restaurant! "


    Think about that time, although he was only given 5% share, now he is glad to have at least such a small share, which will naturally increase in the future.


    Yuan Xiao suddenly realized, "it was that time!"


    Unexpectedly, there was also the money he had given Chu muyue.


    Is there no way for her to open a medicated restaurant without the money?


    "More than ten million yuan, this medicated restaurant! Hiss, do you want so much! " After hearing this, Xiang Tianhe couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and asked in surprise.


    Ye Tianming took a bad look at the soldier he had trained and taught him a lesson. "Of course, it''s not just the medicated food restaurant. Otherwise, how can the dream cosmetics company open now? Use your head, you can never compare with muyue! They not only used their own traditional Chinese medicine to create this medicated restaurant, but also opened a skin care product developed with traditional Chinese medicine, and opened this company! "


    Xiang Tianhe showed an embarrassed smile on his face and touched his nose, "drillmaster, I know I can''t compare with muyue, so don''t belittle me like that!"


    "I don''t want to make progress!" Ye Tianming shook his head helplessly, "go out later, don''t say I''m your instructor!"


    Xiang Tianhe is depressed, but he doesn''t dare to fight back against Ye Tianming. He knows this guy is powerful. After all, he has been their instructor for some time.


    "Yes! Mu Yue will draw inferences from one instance. It seems that she is not only skilled in traditional Chinese medicine, but also has a clear understanding of the characteristics of traditional Chinese medicine. For this, even I feel inferior to myself. At least I can''t make such medicated meals and skin care products with traditional Chinese medicine! " Said to the old man with emotion.

 Chapter 1105

    Xiang''s words made Yan, yuan and Wei all look surprised.


    If you are not really a person with superb medical skills, how can you master the compatibility effect of the monarch, Minister and assistant of those traditional Chinese medicines so skillfully.


    Let those drugs give full play to the greatest effect, develop medicated diet and skin care products.


    Ouyang Guohua and his wife, who were listening to each other, looked at each other. They only felt a frenzy.


    For nothing else, just for their daughter, as long as let Chu muyue treatment, absolutely can recover.


    Ouyang Guohua patted Ouyang Mengxi on the shoulder, quietly comforted, "don''t worry, your body will be cured!"


    "Well, I know! I know muyue will cure me! " Ouyang Mengxi looks up and nods to Ouyang Guohua. She wants to compare with her parents that she knows Chu muyue best, so she always believes it.


    They are not idiots. On the contrary, they are very clear about these things. It is not so easy to start a company, especially to develop skin care products.


    If you don''t know about drugs, you can''t develop medicated food and skin care products.


    Their group has many branches and subsidiaries, but they are all not connected with research.


    Just because they know that to research, they have to spend a lot of money, invite experts, buy special devices, and they don''t know if they can succeed!


    This is a bottomless pit. If we can research it out in a short time, we can get back the cost. But if we can''t research it out, we will lose money. In the end, we are likely to lose money.


    Ouyang Guohua, who lives in the shopping mall, knows the importance of this kind of professional technology and his knowledge, so he is more sure that Chu muyue''s medical skills are superb.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu''s medical skill is really powerful. Even the doctor who gave me a physical examination was amazed, but they didn''t want to believe that the person who cured my incurable disease was such a girl who was only sixteen or seventeen years old!" Jiang Xu also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    He is also the most empathetic person, Chu muyue''s medical skills, he knows, because he is also Chu muyue''s patient.


    He was glad to see the shock and wonder of the doctors as he was getting better.


    "Of course, who is mu Yue! Is it comparable to others? " Mu Zhi pupil proud of a Yang his chin, "so, don''t be surprised to Mu Yue create such a cosmetics, also maybe, not long and opened what company!"


    Although don''t know Chu Mu Yue of affair, but, have to say Mu Zhi pupil of this sentence prophecy.


    Before long, she knew that there was another Hengyue real estate company, and then she burst into tears. She only felt that her mouth was the prophet, which could be predicted.


    However, Chu muyue was also afraid to speak out, which would strike these people too hard, so he didn''t speak out at one time.


    Otherwise, they will be scared away by her perversion.


    While everyone was talking, Chu muyue invited Anqing to the rostrum with a smile, "dream cosmetics company, can not develop without a hero, next, let me solemnly introduce to you, general manager of dream cosmetics company, Miss anqing!"


    Anqing, also in an evening dress, went to the rostrum and bowed slightly to the crowd. All of them showed a mature and elegant charm, which made people salivate.


    ********


    To tell you the truth, I''m sorry to ask you for a monthly ticket. According to the usual practice, I''ll be more popular!


    But 10.7 is my wedding, during the National Day is too busy, no way to burst more, pro sorry! We can only make it up to you after we are busy! kiss you

 Chapter 1106

    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Anqing laughed and said, "Mr. Chu, you''re wrong. I''m not a meritorious official. I just did what I should do. Without you, I couldn''t have been a member of this dream cosmetics company. You saved my life! I also hope that I can use the second half of my life to develop Menghua cosmetics company and let it go abroad! "


    These words, indispensable compliment Chu muyue, but, but also let everyone know.


    It turns out that the person in charge of this dream cosmetics company was saved by Chu muyue, which also shows the superb medical skills of Chu muyue.


    Because Chu muyue galloped around the business world with the word "medicine". If he used two words, it was "traditional Chinese medicine".


    What she learned is traditional Chinese medicine. She uses traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine to let the world know that our 5000 year old Chinese culture is broad and profound.


    What they think is incomprehensible is the dross, but she, Chu Mu Yue, understands the essence, and displays this essence in front of everyone.


    She wants to let everyone know that what our ancestors can pass down is good and can''t be abandoned.


    In the future, people in other countries value the treasures of their country, and they want to make him immortal.


    However, as the inheritors, they dislike it. In the end, they may not be able to take back the things of their own country, or even the things of their own country.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is the most typical example.


    Chu muyue came from the future. Because of her father''s body, she also knew about traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. At that time, she met the dispute between Korean medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is said to belong to them by Korean doctors, and even the ancient books of traditional Chinese medicine are compiled into volumes by Korean doctors, and they even want to apply for the world heritage.


    As the direct descendant of Xuanyi, Chu muyue absolutely does not allow such things to happen in the future.


    Chu muyue smiles at an Qing, "I''m not only a businessman, but also a doctor. I can''t do it if I see death! I can only say that I did what I should have done! Mr. an, it''s my honor that you are willing to work under me


    People look at Chu muyue and Anqing, a woman and a girl. They are not strong.


    "Now let Mr. an say a few words for us!" Chu muyue retreated to one side and said with a smile.


    Anqing nodded to Chu muyue, and what he said above was naturally a polite remark.


    Today is also mainly for Anqing to show his face in front of the rich guests, so as not to meet each other in the future.


    What''s more, what''s the most important thing in shopping malls? That''s the connection!


    Medicated restaurant is the best place for Anqing to establish a network. This time, it is also an opportunity specially created for Anqing!


    Chu muyue''s task has been completed. He stepped down from the rostrum and walked among the guests.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a group of people gathered around Chu muyue, making yuanxiao, Wu Hongjun and others unable to see her.


    For these rich businessmen close to the set of friendship, Chu muyue is indifferent, this gesture, completely unlike a 16-year-old girl can do.


    "How busy!" Mu Zhi Tong curls her mouth, but the smile on her face betrays her.


    Mu laughs at Lei and says, "busy, good. It proves that President Chu has a lot of contacts."


    "That''s right!"

 Chapter 1107

    When the announcement was over and the introducer was finished, Ling Hong asked someone to send the reporters out and stand on the rostrum to announce.


    "Here, I have a good news to announce to you. Today is the first day of the opening of dream cosmetics company. In order to thank you, Mr. Chu and Mr. an, everyone present can take a set of dream skin care products. Before the reporters leave, they can also take a set of dream skin care products. Our service staff will take you with them!"


    Among them, many journalists are women, and many of them are elderly. There must be wives at home, which can be given to them.


    These are potential propaganda forces. Nothing is more convincing than my own experience.


    These reporters have used it themselves, the effect is really good, it will certainly give them dream cosmetics company, more good words.


    The women who heard what skin care products they could get, especially the women who often come to the medicated food restaurant to eat some beauty snacks, are flocking to LingHong.


    At this time, they will not worry about face.


    "Manager Ling, is that true? What''s the difference between that skin care product and those we eat in the medicated restaurant? "


    "Yes! Is the effect better? "


    "Manager Ling, is this skin care product really that good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of inquiry came to Ling Hong''s ears, which made him feel dizzy.


    Ling Hong raised his hand and pressed down, "don''t worry, this skin care product is more useful than those medicated meals made by our medicated food restaurant. Moreover, the effect is very significant, especially after getting married and having a good child, the effect is the most clear!"


    "Really The women who gave birth to children were surprised when they heard what Ling Hong said.


    "Yes, and, for those who are not married, it is also very useful. If the skin is dry or too greasy, dream skin care products series will automatically adjust the skin needs of your face, make your skin more tender and delicate, even acne can be eliminated!" Anqing came over and said to all the women with a smile.


    These women looked at Anqing and saw her delicate face. They asked curiously, "manager Anqing, do you also use this series of dream skin care products to make your skin so good?"


    "Yes! Manager ANN, are you really using it? "


    An Qing nodded with a smile, raised his hand, and gently touched his cheek with his fingers. He explained to the public, "yes, I have been using it all the time. My face is the best proof. Everyone can come up and touch my face. Today, I just painted a light makeup, and I can see it clearly when I get close to it!"


    Hearing Anqing''s words, many women who care about freckles and other things on their faces surround them one by one. Looking at her white and tender face, they are amazed. It''s really like this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our dream cosmetics company has already opened. Naturally, it will not disappoint you. A week, a week, there will be significant changes. After you go back, you can take photos of your current appearance. After a week, you can know our skin care products series. You will never disappoint you!"


    As for the effect of skin care products, she doesn''t mind being a spokesperson.


    This is also after Chu muyue used it for her at the beginning, she absolutely believed that this skin care product series could definitely be used.

 Chapter 1108

    A whole dinner party, like the old man''s birthday party, Chu muyue was surrounded.


    However, there are also some people who are busy and leave the restaurant one after another. Of course, although they leave, they are carrying a kilo of medicinal wine and dream cosmetics.


    Of course, if a man takes it, he will be robbed by his female companion.


    These men looked at their partner in consternation, but got a look of disdain from their partner, "this is for women, not for you big men!"


    For their actions, they just smile and shake their heads helplessly, and then leave.


    The banquet time is coming to an end, and there are not many people at the banquet venue, all of whom have no chance to get close to Chu muyue.


    Just at this time, a slender figure came into the front door of the restaurant.


    Ye Tianming holds the wine cup, which is genuine. He looks up and sees the person coming. He raises his hand and says, "boss, here!"


    Xiao Junyan did not turn his head to see ye Tianming. He first took a look at Chu muyue, who was surrounded by the crowd, but could not see any shadow. Then he silently turned and walked towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is used to having Chu muyue in Xiao Junyan''s eyes. He touches his nose and says, "boss, you''ve come just in time. The dinner is almost over. You can just send the younger martial sister back to rest!"


    Originally, today is the last day of the new year''s Day holiday, and we need to go back to school in the evening, but we all ask for leave collectively.


    Ouyang and Mengxi all have to attend the banquet before they go back to school. Anyway, it''s too late. They can go back before class tomorrow morning.


    Chu muyue is unable to go back to class, after all, today just held a banquet, the next will be very busy, so Xiao Junyan sent her back.


    "Yes, yes, anyway, muyue asked for leave, and didn''t have to go back to school with us!" Mu Zhi pupil is also ambiguous nod, face is smiling.


    The first time I saw Xiao Junyan''s mu Xianglei, a surprise flashed across his face, and he lowered his head and asked Mu Zhi Tong, "who is she?"


    "Muyue''s elder martial brother!" Mu Zhi pupil light explained a sentence.


    But Chu muyue told them that their relationship should never be known to anyone except them.


    Therefore, Mu Zhi Tong now only introduces Xiao Junyan as Chu muyue''s elder martial brother.


    "Oh Mu nodded to Lei and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    The elder and others have seen Xiao Junyan, but only Yan has not.


    When he saw Xiao Junyan, yanlao''s body was straight. Although he had never seen anyone in front of him, he could feel a strong evil spirit from him, which made people feel chilly.


    "Is he Mu Yue''s elder martial brother?" Yan Lao also heard the introduction of Mu Zhi Tong, but still turned to ask Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu nodded and explained, "yes, but it''s not the same master. It seems that their master is a good friend. That''s why they call each other brother and sister!"


    Yan old clear nod, looking at Xiao Junyan, old face or with a bit of shock and shock.


    He came over during the Anti Japanese war. He could feel the murderous spirit of Xiao Junyan, just like those soldiers who had experienced countless bloody battles.


    Xiao Junyan found a vacant seat and sat down. Instead of looking at others, he looked at the group of rich businessmen around Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1109

    I don''t know if I''ve been staring at Xiao Junyan for a long time. I feel chilly on my back. I leave Chu muyue one after another and find an excuse to leave.


    Chu muyue saw off the last guest, and then turned to see old Yan and others.


    "Everyone hasn''t left yet?" Chu Mu Yue smiles to walk toward the public and says.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "we can''t leave until you, the master, have time to say hello to us, can we?"


    "Yes, yes! We know etiquette very well Mu Zhi Tong nodded and said with a smile, "before leaving, I have to say goodbye to you before I can leave!"


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and handed her a cup of water he had just prepared. He said with concern, "moisten your throat!"


    Although I didn''t see Chu muyue who was surrounded by people just now, I could hear her talking all the time.


    So, when he was about to walk, he asked people to prepare water for her to come down and moisten her throat.


    Chu muyue took the cup from Xiao Junyan with a smile. He was really thirsty and drank all the boiled water.


    Duan Tianyu looks at the way Xiao Junyan is waiting on Chu muyue. He can''t help but curl his mouth in his heart. Is this the legendary cold faced general? How can you be so like a wife slave with twenty-four filial piety?


    Duan''s mother walked up to Chu muyue with a smile and said softly, "muyue, time is almost up, so we''ll go back first. Today, we''ll go back and have a good rest. You''re a small child. It''s very tired to start such a big company. You should have more rest. Don''t be too tired. You can''t make all the money!"


    "I know. Thank you, aunt Duan. I''ll have a good rest!" Chu Mu Yue nods with a smile and says gratefully to Duan mu.


    As Duan''s mother said, money is endless, the most important thing is to take care of your body.


    This is also for ordinary people, for martial arts practitioners like Chu muyue, they don''t need to spend so much energy to rest.


    Duan Tianyu waved his hand to Chu muyue, "sister muyue, I''ll go too. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and watched Duan''s mother and Duan Tianyu leave.


    Xiang and Wei got up from their seats and said with a smile, "then we''ll go too! Today, the girl gave us a big shock


    "Ha ha ha, yes!"


    The two old people also left with Xiang Tian and Wei Qingqing.


    Yan Yu supported Yan Lao and said with a smile to Chu muyue, "we''ve gone too. See you at school!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and sent off one by one, leaving only three members of the Ouyang Guohua family and Jiang Xu and his wife.


    Ouyang Guohua said to Chu muyue with a smile, "President Chu, you have really shocked us. Unexpectedly, you have made such achievements in your little grade, and your future will be boundless!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m just using local materials!" Chumuyue said modestly with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest. You deserve it!" Ouyang Guohua laughs at Chu muyue, and solemnly says, "my daughter''s disease, please, we will find those herbs as soon as possible!"


    "Mengxi is not only my classmate, but also my friend. What I do is what I should do!" Chu muyue smiles at Ouyang Mengxi and comforts Ouyang Guohua and his wife.


    "Well, then we won''t disturb Miss Chu any more!"

 Chapter 1110

    Everyone left one by one, and only Jiang Xu and his wife, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan were left.


    Ye Tianming also stood up and waved to Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, you let me see a good play today. It''s wonderful. By the way, Congratulations, you have opened another company. Now the boss will send you back. I''m relieved. If it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan and nodded.


    Instead of leaving soon, Jiang Xu and his wife said with a smile, "President Chu, I don''t know if I can have a chat alone?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, please come to the office to chat with me, it''s not suitable here!"


    "Good!" Jiang Xu and his wife nodded and followed Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan to the special reception hall.


    The four sat down. The waiter brought tea and put it on the table.


    Chu muyue sipped a sip of tea and looked at Jiang Xu and his wife with a smile, "Jiang Dong, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Jiang Xu turns to his wife, Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang lowers her head, takes out a piece of paper from her small bag and hands it to Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu took the paper with a smile and said to Chu muyue, "well, last time you gave me treatment, up to now, I haven''t paid the treatment fee. Today, I just want to come here specially to give you this part of the treatment fee! In return for your diagnosis and treatment of me last month


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the check and saw that it had 50 million words written on it. The check was worth 50 million.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s very kind of you to say that. It''s what I should do. Besides, I haven''t completely cured you. The 50 million is a little too much!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Jiang Xu put the check on the coffee table and explained, "not much, not much. The treatment of President Chu is very useful. At least, it''s worth the price. If it wasn''t for president Chu, I wouldn''t be so relaxed! I don''t know if I have such a disease. It''s necessary! "


    Chu Mu Yue pondered for a moment, nodded gently, "OK, then I would like to thank Jiang Dong for his generosity!"


    No matter now or in the future when she was born again, cancer is a terminal disease, and there is no way to cure it.


    Even if it can be cured, it is also suffering a lot. Therefore, Jiang Xu gave her more money, less money, and less money. It depends on everyone''s attitude.


    When Jiang Xu heard that Chu muyue was willing to accept the money, he also showed a smile on his face. He was also relieved, but he hesitated and wanted to say nothing.


    "Mr. Jiang, just say what you have to say." Seeing Jiang Xu''s desire to talk and stop, Chu muyue said with a smile.


    "That''s it Jiang Xu laughed and said, "just now I know that Mr. Chu opened a dream cosmetics company, and I also open a department store. So, if you can, would you like to invite Mr. Chu to sell the skin care products produced by your dream cosmetics company in my department store


    This banquet not only announced the opening of her dream cosmetics company, but also became an order meeting through this banquet.


    As long as you are willing, you can consult anqing after the banquet to determine the order quantity.


    But up to now, Chu muyue has no time to ask about this matter. He is really surrounded by people. He is too busy to know how much the order will be.


    However, Chu muyue felt that the amount of this skin care product would not be much, whether it was price or utility.

 Chapter 1111

    Jiang Xu looked at Chu muyue and said, "if President Chu is willing to put your dream cosmetics company''s skin care products series in my department store, I can give President Chu ten years rent free, and I will also give President Chu your dream cosmetics free publicity."


    Hearing Jiang Xu''s sincere discussion, Chu muyue''s mouth slightly rose and said, "Jiang Dong, it''s hard for me to refuse what you say! However, as you know, after all, my dream skin care product series has just entered the market. I originally intended to sell it only in the medicated food restaurant. Moreover, I only sold 200 copies a day, and I could only buy it the next day after I sold out! "


    When Jiang Xu heard Chu muyue''s explanation, he nodded, "so it is!"


    "The construction of the factory has been accelerated, but only a part of it has been completed. It''s near the end of the new year, and workers don''t have much time to work. Therefore, the fastest time that can be sent to businesses is after the Lantern Festival!" Chu muyue explained.


    Jiang Xu laughed and comforted Chu muyue, "President Chu, this time is not a problem. As long as you are willing to sell things in my department store, you can sign a contract. I will also arrange the commodity seats you need!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve completely handed it over to president an to deal with it. I have to go to school. I really can''t find the time to operate it. Mr. Jiang can consult with President an at that time!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said to Jiang Xu with a smile.


    Jiang Xu listened to Chu muyue''s words, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To go to school, there is no time to deal with the company''s affairs, which makes him the boss feel ashamed.


    Sure enough, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach!


    Now it''s the age of their youth, and they old people can retire.


    "Well, I''ll discuss these things with Mr. an specifically!" Jiang Xu nodded, "then I won''t disturb you. We''ll go back first."


    Chu muyue also got up and sent Jiang Xu and his wife away


    Seeing off Jiang Xu and his wife, Chu muyue goes back to the room and replaces his dress.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you that you don''t have to come? " Chu Mu Yue turns around and asks Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue has changed into normal clothes, just take back his dark vision.


    "It''s all right, it''s time for a vacation!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was gentle and concerned. "Go back to rest? You are very tired today


    Although there is not a day to follow Chu muyue''s side today, Xiao Junyan is still concerned about the tiredness of the day and wants to let her go back to rest.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, go back to rest, and do other things tomorrow. Anyway, I''ve asked for a day''s leave, and the rest will be dealt with tomorrow. I''ll have a look after aunt an has sorted out the statistics first!"


    Ouyang and Mengxi are going to school this evening. They just don''t take part in the evening self-study, but she is different. She took one more day off.


    Give the following people a little time, let them count the number of orders received by dream cosmetics company today, and look again tomorrow. They won''t be in a hurry.


    She can also have a good rest, anyway, take advantage of now can less one thing, less one thing.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, picked up the bag with the dress and led the way home.

 Chapter 1112

    What happened in the medicine restaurant was reported on the evening news.


    All the people sitting in front of the TV were shocked.


    "What? That Chu Mu Yue founded another company? "


    "Created a company called dream cosmetics, which skin care products are pure Chinese medicine production!"


    "This girl, how come she''s such a monster and has started another company!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every family, as long as they see the news, want to discuss with each other whether it is true or not.


    People who have really experienced the function of medicated food in Chu muyue''s medicated food restaurant think that this skin care product is really so powerful!


    Because, Chu muyue has a good criminal record, the medicated food restaurant really gives them too much shock, gives them too many benefits, let them have to believe that this is true.


    If it wasn''t for the medicated food restaurant, Chu muyue believed it, maybe not so many people believed it!


    I just feel that when she is 16 or 17 years old, it is impossible for her to develop this kind of skin care products. After all, it requires professional knowledge.


    As the president of the student union, although he lives on campus, he also reads newspapers every day.


    Especially after knowing that Chu muyue had built a medicated restaurant from scratch, he always had to read the newspaper to see if there was any information about Chu muyue.


    Originally, Chu muyue ignored him and disdained him. He was very angry and wanted to revenge her.


    But before he did, he received Chu muyue''s identity exposure.


    Chu muyue, a girl who was just studying, created a restaurant and medicated food restaurant which is popular in the whole city of Lin.


    Today, when I read the newspaper again, I was shocked, "what? Chu muyue opened another dream cosmetics company


    Because of shock, the cup in his hand also fell on the table, splashing water on the table, but he didn''t know.


    Water stains fall down the table and drip on Tan Wei''s legs. The hot water makes him take a breath of air conditioning and jump up from his seat.


    Quickly take a towel to dry the tea on the table.


    "Hiss!" Tan Wei sat on the chair, feeling his leg burned by hot water and looking at the newspaper in his hand. He was amazed. Is this true or not?


    "Is this... True or false? Did she really start another company? How old is she


    Tan Wei murmured to himself, still couldn''t believe it was true.


    What I can''t do, I just feel that I can''t be done by others. What''s more, I still like Chu muyue''s status?


    However, it is true. Even if Tan Wei can''t believe it, he must believe it.


    At the moment, Tan Wei can only sit in a chair and look at the newspaper in his hand.


    In other offices on the other side, especially in the headmaster''s office, fan Hongwei had a big smile on his face. He read the newspaper and said, "OK, OK, OK! This Chu muyue, really powerful, is to create a company! Give our school a long face again! We have to spread the good news to the students and let them know! "


    For the headmaster, his biggest hope is to use Chu muyue''s reputation to improve the reputation of his school.


    Therefore, now for Chu muyue, it can be said that there is no spare force.


    After all, Chu muyue, who is now studying in school, is more effective than those who have made achievements out of school.

 Chapter 1113

    The school publicized Chu muyue, and the students wanted to see Chu muyue.


    However, today Chu muyue asked for leave and didn''t come to school. Now, we all believe that this rumor may be true.


    Not to see Chu muyue, they can only be reconciled, not to Chu muyue''s class.


    It was not until the next day that Chu muyue returned to school.


    While the students are out to do morning exercises, no one saw, Chu muyue first returned to his classroom.


    After the morning exercises, the students came back and saw that Chu muyue had come back. They were all surprised.


    "Oh, our boss Chu is back! Yes? Is the company finished? " An Ziyun saw Chu muyue, then whistled and joked.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and saw an Ziyun come in. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! It''s done


    It took a whole day yesterday, and the things that should be dealt with have been dealt with.


    Sure enough, as Chu Mu Yue guessed, although there are many people ordering, but the quantity is not big.


    It is estimated that their ordering depends on the face of some people, such as Duan Tianyu and Yan Lao.


    It''s just the meaning.


    However, for their careful thinking, Chu muyue didn''t care. Instead, she sneered at them. For them, she would only negotiate. For others, she would not contact more.


    Only Jiang Xu, yuanxiao, mu Xianglei and Ouyang Guohua have the largest number of orders. One person''s orders can add up to the total number of those people.


    In fact, this is what Chu muyue wanted to see most. When they wanted to order again, the supply was in short supply. They could not buy more if they wanted to.


    "You really made a big splash in the school yesterday. In the window of the school, there are all messages about you. Many students come to our class to see you! I''m asking if you''re here or not, why you''re not here! " Mu Zhi Tong hands holding the table, smiling to Chu muyue said, "today you come, that our class is estimated to go out!"


    Listen to Mu Zhi pupil such exaggerated description, Chu Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, "what good-looking! Whatever they like, it''s nothing to do with me


    "It does matter. The headmaster was on the rostrum and said that we should learn from you." As soon as an Ziyun patted the table, he said, "you are already an example of the whole school. Can you stop everyone from coming to see you?"


    Chu muyue can only helplessly touch his nose, she does not speak to refute an Ziyun, dare to refute, he will definitely be sprayed.


    Yuan Xiao sat on the seat and asked Chu muyue with a smile, "how much did you earn yesterday?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Yuan Xiao and said with a smile, "of course, he made a lot of money, at least he made a lot from you!"


    "That''s good!" Yuan Xiao nodded, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile, thought about it, said, "if you need, you can talk to me!"


    Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, "will of!"


    "Although you want to start a company, don''t get tired of yourself!" Wu Hongjun went to Chu muyue''s front, the relation you remind.


    Think, now really is and Chu Mu Yue more and more far, he is also can''t catch up with her footstep any more.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll take good care of myself!" Chu Mu Yue nods and looks at Wu Hong Jun gratefully.

 Chapter 1114

    Just as Mu Zhi Tong said, when those students heard that Chu muyue had come back, they would come to class 18 on purpose to have a look outside. Then they could see what was special about Chu muyue. She was so small that she could already start a company.


    According to their estimation, Chu muyue''s present value, if not a billionaire, is also a multimillionaire.


    It''s envious to think that they are still studying in school and want money from their parents, but Chu muyue has already made money by himself and has made so much money.


    Among them, there are those who can''t eat grapes and say they are sour. They just think that Chu muyue got money through improper channels. Maybe he has an affair with a rich man.


    However, they can only say it in their heart, but they don''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear that something will happen, especially when they are heard by the boys who love Chu muyue.


    Not only students but also teachers are curious about Chu muyue.


    A class teacher, put a stack of books in front of Yu Chengwei, said, "Teacher Yu, today you go back early, study late, I''ll help you do it!"


    Yu Chengwei''s face is full of force. What''s the situation? Don''t understand of ask a way, "you help me do?"? This is my job


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" But the teacher waved his hand, "Mr. Yu, we have been colleagues for so long, you also give me face, I want to see Chu muyue in your class, observe, how does she achieve the present situation?"


    When Yu Chengwei heard the teacher''s words, he was a little stunned, but he also couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter!


    "Yes, yes, but!" Yu Chengwei nodded, but hesitated.


    The teacher got Yu Chengwei''s consent and decided, "no, but it''s settled!"


    Yu Chengwei opened his mouth. He really didn''t know what to say. In fact, he wanted to say that Chu muyue and he asked for leave today, from the last self-study class to the evening self-study.


    Just, looking at the teacher''s appearance, Yu Chengwei could only swallow what he had to say.


    Anyway, he has already reminded us, who let the teacher be too overbearing? He was not allowed to go on.


    Chu muyue naturally did not know the situation in the office, and even more did not know what happened in the evening self-study.


    Because she has to give some patients a follow-up treatment, including Jiang Xu! He and Yu Chengwei asked for leave in the afternoon and evening.


    In the end, the teacher came back frustrated. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue asked for leave. Thinking of what Yu Chengwei was going to say at the beginning, he was really depressed and wanted to hit the wall. He didn''t ask for leave early or late, but he asked for leave at this time.


    On Friday, Chu muyue left school with the others.


    However, today''s school gate, many more people, these people are those with cameras reporters, they all want to shoot Chu muyue.


    Out of the school gate, see this scene, Mu Zhi Tong and others are toward Chu muyue cast sympathetic eyes, this is really a little private life is gone!


    Wu Hongjun looked at Chu muyue, some gloating smile, "it seems that you did not disclose your identity before, is right!"


    "Can I have a choice?" Chu Mu Yue helplessly spread his hands.


    Yan Yu patted Chu muyue on the shoulder, "don''t worry, we will help you deal with these people!"


    "You go first, we''ll help you block it!" Yuan Xiao nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!"

 Chapter 1115

    As soon as Chu muyue came out, there was chaos at the school gate, and the reporters were going to besiege him.


    However, Wu Hongjun and Yan Yu and other boys, one by one, are blocking in front of them, do not let them close to Chu muyue, so that Chu muyue can squeeze out from the crowd.


    Chu muyue also speeded up his speed, easily and flexibly shuttled through the crowd. Before they could react, she was gone in a few seconds.


    Fortunately, she is wearing school uniform now. If she doesn''t look carefully or from the front, she really can''t tell which is Chu muyue''s for a moment.


    Chu muyue left the school gate and quickly went to the old place.


    When Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue appear, he came out of the car and welcomed her.


    However, this time I saw Chu muyue''s appearance of running away.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan inquires about Chu muyue.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue stopped, shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are reporters at the school gate! Wu Hongjun, they helped me block it. I escaped! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan was relieved.


    He was very worried about Chu muyue''s safety. After all, it didn''t take long for Gu in Yuanxiao to happen. He was very afraid that the grass ghost woman who gave Gu insects to Yuan Fengting would come to Chu muyue''s trouble.


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan came forward, put his hand around her shoulder and patted her comfortingly.


    Just at this time, Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked into an old shop.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu muyue noticed the change of people''s breath and movement around him. He raised his head and asked with concern.


    "Someone''s taking a picture!" Xiao Junyan let go of Chu muyue''s hand and walked towards the old shop which looked black.


    Chumuyue heard, is a Leng, quickly also follow Xiao Junyan''s footsteps.


    She is very clear about the ability of these paparazzi. If she and Xiao Junyan take photos in the same posture as they did just now, they will definitely have a big problem.


    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue walked into the noodle shop and saw that there were seven or eight tables in it. There was only one table with people sitting on it. In front of him was a bowl of noodles with only half a bowl left.


    Chu muyue''s eyes fell on the young man and saw a thick and flat rope hanging around his neck, which she often saw photographers hanging cameras around his neck.


    "It''s him!" Chu muyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the young man.


    Xiao Junyan came in, but also the line of sight fell on him, the pace did not stop toward him.


    He held out his hand to snatch the camera that the young man had hung around his neck.


    This young man didn''t care about Xiao Junyan. He didn''t think that they could detect that he had just taken a picture.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s sudden action made him feel frightened. He grabbed his camera and refused to let him take it.


    "What are you doing! Let go The young man was holding the camera and shouting at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is a burst of cold hum, dark eyes become more dark and deep, the body is emitting a cold breath, arm force, directly the young man''s hand to grab the camera.


    But the young man didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan''s strength was so fierce and so strong. He didn''t stand firmly at his feet. With a puff, he fell to the ground.


    *******


    I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry! Marriage is getting more and more tight, more and more busy, it is not much time to code, now with save draft, save draft is not much, only 4000 a day!


    After a while, the update will return to normal! i ''m sorry!

 Chapter 1116

    As soon as the young man saw that his camera had been robbed, he let out a panic cry, "robbery! There''s a thief! Robbery


    Hearing the cry of the young man, the middle-aged boss, who didn''t know what to do in the kitchen, ran out with a kitchen knife in his hand and yelled, "robbery? Where is the robbery? "


    The people in the shops next door, hearing the young man''s cry, ran over whether they wanted to help him or just watch the play.


    As soon as the young man saw someone coming, his face was full of pride and excitement. He pointed to Xiao Junyan and said, "that''s him. He robbed my camera, which is worth two or three thousand!"


    In this era, the price of cameras is already very high.


    After all, as professional journalists and paparazzi, their cameras must be better and their pixels must be higher, so they all buy cameras at a high price.


    So at this time, he was able to shout out.


    However, the people around didn''t seem to believe the young man''s words.


    "Isn''t that the young man who often comes here?"


    "Yes! I also see that he often comes here, and there''s also an off-road vehicle! "


    "When people drive such a domineering car, do they still care about the camera in the boy''s hand?"


    "That''s right. If I were you, I wouldn''t rob!"


    After all, since Chu muyue came to school here, almost every week, he can see Xiao Junyan pick Chu muyue up from school.


    Moreover, sometimes, Xiao Junyan comes early, or Chu muyue leaves school late, waiting for a long time, which makes them marvel. Xiao Junyan''s endurance is good!


    As a result, all the people in this shop have a good impression of Xiao Junyan, and they are even less likely to believe the young man''s words.


    Chu Mu Yue''s heart is a burst of sneer, sarcastically looking at the young man on the ground, "before talking about catching a thief, first determine your own position!"


    Just now, this young man was secretly photographed. Even if he is a reporter, he can''t do it casually.


    If he put this picture in the magazine, Chu muyue could find trouble for him for various reasons, but more of it was her side.


    Such a person, she would never tolerate, let him do so.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the young man on the ground. He didn''t even look at the middle-aged boss who just ran out of the kitchen with a knife in his hand.


    I opened the camera, took out the negative film inside, looked at it, and squeezed it into pieces with my fingers.


    When the young man saw Xiao Junyan''s action, his eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Then, as soon as Xiao Junyan loosened his hand, the camera fell to the ground in accordance with the movement of free fall.


    "Pa... Click..." when the camera fell to the ground, there was a sound of fragmentation.


    The middle-aged boss and the people who came to see the play were surprised and shocked. They never thought that Xiao Junyan would do such a thing.


    Xiao Junyan mouth, tone is incomparably cold, but also with a little bit of killing, "later, don''t let me see you take photos of her!"


    The young man only felt a chill, from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, his whole body was cold, as if he had been frozen.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the figure of death, and forgot that his camera was destroyed by Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1117

    Xiao Junyan with Chu muyue back to the car to sit.


    "Brother Xiao, thanks for your discovery, otherwise, I really don''t know!" Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan gratefully,


    He had no experience before and was not as sensitive as Xiao Junyan, so Chu muyue didn''t find out in time.


    With this experience, she will have more than one mind in the future.


    I thought that all the press conferences were blocked at the door, but I didn''t expect that there were still reporters sitting here to take pictures of them.


    Guess that reporter is hungry, ran here to eat noodles, but did not expect to meet her, right?


    Xiao Junyan concerned looking at Chu muyue, reminded, "nothing, after more attention will be OK!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, and then sighed, "I know, identity announcement, there are too many troubles!"


    Just because she knew this, she didn''t want to announce her identity so soon, but she didn''t expect to be pushed out by others, so she had to push the boat with the current.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan tone is still gentle, comfort her, "I will warn them, won''t let them disturb you again!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile, comfort Xiao Jun Yan, "well, we''d better go back first!"


    If she didn''t know her parents, she might use this method to let her parents find themselves and see their appearance.


    After all, Chu Zhiming said, her appearance is very similar to her mother''s and his father''s.


    If they see her face, they will know her identity.


    However, thinking of her parents'' elopement and being chased and killed later, she still felt that before she really grew up and her cultivation was not strong enough, she should not let her appearance public.


    Xiao Junyan laughs at Chu muyue and drives away. However, the reporter comes out of the noodle shop with his broken camera. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s tail driving away, his heart is cold.


    He wanted to get angry, but he often remembered that the man''s dark eyes without any emotion, even his body trembled and his legs softened.


    Chu muyue didn''t understand the reporter''s mood in the end. He just put his mind on his own medicated food restaurant and dream cosmetics company.


    When they came to the medicated restaurant, Ling Hong and an Qing met her.


    Four people came to the office together, LingHong and anqing two faces are with a bright smile of joy.


    "What''s the matter? You two look very happy. Is something going on? " Chumuyue asked with a smile.


    "Good thing, of course, good news!" Anqing and LingHong look at each other and smile.


    Chu muyue was also curious, "Oh? What''s the good thing? I''m glad to hear that! "


    "Since this morning, there have been calls from businesses, which need to increase the quantity of dream skin care products!" An Qing said the matter to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu muyue laughed. "It seems that they have already seen the benefits of this series of dream skin care products!"


    Only in this way can we make those merchants who originally ordered only a small quantity increase their order quantity. Otherwise, they will have nothing to do when they are full?


    Or, they are terminally ill and want to get close to Chu muyue, but these are impossible.

 Chapter 1118

    As Chu muyue expected.


    It''s almost a week since new year''s day.


    After the banquet on New Year''s day, the women used the dream skin care products that Chu muyue gave them.


    Anqing said that as long as we stick to it for more than a week, we can clearly see the changes on their faces.


    However, some people with mild symptoms found that their faces changed a lot in less than a week.


    When I wake up in the morning, my husband finds that his wife has become more beautiful.


    "Wife, your face is really more and more beautiful. The spots you grew up after you had a baby are gone!" The man looked at his wife in surprise and said.


    Praised by her husband, it was naturally happy, "of course, I used a series of dream skin care products and insisted on using them. Up to now, there have been some changes. Don''t mention it, this skin care product is really good, and it will have an effect soon!"


    "Well? Is this really so good? " The man was surprised to hear what his wife said.


    "Don''t you see it yourself? You knead and feel to see if you were younger and smoother before! " When a woman heard that her husband didn''t believe her, she put her face in front of him and said.


    The man touched, indeed, the feeling is not the same as before, before also some boring, but now it is tender, and touch the face of a big girl.


    Feel the change of his wife''s face, heart is a jump, Chu muyue developed this dream skin care products series, the effect is really good!


    As a result, these rich businessmen with business sense have increased their own quantity.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after they called, Anqing gave them a reply and said, "the temporary order quantity is full. We can''t deliver the goods for a while, so we''ll wait until next time!"


    This is what Chu muyue asked Anqing to do.


    Anyway, before the Lantern Festival, the dream skin care products series are only sold in their own medicated food restaurant, but not in other places.


    Only after the Lantern Festival will the goods be distributed to the merchants.


    Because yuanxiao, Jiang Xu, Ouyang Guohua, Wei Lao and mu Xianglei all have more orders. One person is equivalent to the total number of other retail investors. The total number of five families is quite a lot.


    "Ha ha, they should be very sorry!" Chu Mu Yue is a burst of sneer again, sneer of say.


    "Yes! They are demanding it now Anqing nodded, tone is also full of disdain and ridicule, "now see interest, so want to increase the number!"


    "Next time if they want to, increase the purchase price!" Chu muyue said coldly.


    She doesn''t think her dream cosmetics company''s skin care products series will not sell, but will become more and more popular.


    Now it only serves high-end people. Each skincare product series costs 5000 yuan. This one can be used for three to four months.


    As long as there is a little money at home, women who care about their appearance will spend it.


    Anqing nodded and agreed, "it''s a good idea. Who let them look down on us?"


    "But would it make them think that we can''t handle the relationship?" After hearing this, LingHong frowned and asked Chu muyue.


    "It''s because they don''t deal with the relationship first, and the price will rise when the time comes. They will set the price according to the quantity of the first order. If they order more, it will be cheaper, and if they order less, it will be more expensive. This is the rule of shopping malls." Chu Mu Yue is disapproval of say.


    "Indeed


    ********


    Let''s have a preview. There will be people from the Xiao family tomorrow!

 Chapter 1119

    I don''t know if it''s near the weekend. A week''s time is almost up. The effect of dream skin care products series has been obvious.


    More and more people want to come to the medicated restaurant dream skin care products series.


    However, it is now stipulated that only 200 copies are sold every day, and they can only be bought the next day after they are sold out.


    But it doesn''t make those women who love beauty less eager to dream skin care products series, on the contrary, there are more and more people.


    Seven or eight percent of the rich businessmen''s wives are full-time wives. When they have nothing to do, they just have a few women sitting together and chatting, and then the most chatting is their appearance.


    For women, even with their daughters, they want to compare which is more beautiful and which is younger.


    If mother and daughter are sisters, they are absolutely happy.


    Then there was the question, "how do you keep your looks? They want to use it, too! "


    All of a sudden, ladies circle, on the promotion of the dream skin care products series.


    Some businesses want to place an order with dream cosmetics company, but all the replies are that the order has been excessive, so we won''t take the order for the time being.


    I don''t know if this is true, but at least, the skin care products series of dream cosmetics company are really popular.


    Every time the medicated restaurant opens and displays the 200 Fen skin care products series, they are sold out within an hour.


    Chu muyue listened to the reports of Anqing and LingHong from time to time, with a bright smile on his face.


    Now it''s just coming out, so it''s still quite crazy. After a period of time, the product will completely enter the market, and it won''t be so crazy.


    Sometimes people want to buy the skin care products of wanghong.


    The company''s affairs, Chu muyue is to Anqing and LingHong they to deal with, Hengyue real estate company is not big activities, because Chu muyue now to the final exam.


    "The final exam is coming soon, moyue, don''t work so hard. If you take the first place in the exam again, we will be beaten to death by you!" Yan Yu said to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue looked at Yan Yu''s exaggerated face in front of him and couldn''t help laughing, "then you should work hard, don''t be here, and tell me that there are no such things!"


    Yan Yu rolled his eyes, "I''m not as abnormal and evil as you. I''m so energetic. I''m not only good at medical skills, but also the company is running so fast. My academic performance is so fierce. Are you human or not?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes drooped slightly. If she hadn''t been reborn, she would not have learned so fast.


    "She''s not human! Isn''t she called a miracle woman? That''s God Mu Zhi pupil hey hey of smile, tease of say.


    Chu muyue touched his nose with some chatting, "you can make fun of it!"


    For these guys, Chu muyue just goes in and out of his left ear.


    Maybe it''s because of the mid-term exam. Although Yu Chengwei is also concerned about Chu muyue''s academic performance, he doesn''t come to Chu muyue any more.


    In Chengwei''s heart, even if Chu muyue doesn''t study, she doesn''t have to worry about her future life.


    The school has a three-day final exam, and Chu muyue hardly asks about the company. Anqing, LingHong and Qin Shaoyang do not come to Chu muyue either. They all know that she is going to take the final exam.


    When the final exam, the last exam is over, it means the winter vacation is coming.

 Chapter 1120

    After the end of the exam, it''s not two days before she is a new year. However, Chu muyue is still very busy. Every day she is busy with the medicated food restaurant and dream cosmetics company.


    After all, she didn''t deal with it well before the final exam, and it''s the end of the year, and there are more affairs.


    Chu muyue sits in the office, looking at the documents and asking about LingHong and Anqing.


    Xiao Junyan opens the door, holding a plate and a melon seed in his hand. He takes a look at Chu muyue who is dealing with his work. Without speaking, he sits quietly on the sofa, peeling the melon seeds in his hand, and then puts the peeled melon seeds in a clean plate.


    LingHong and anqing turn their heads and secretly take a look at Xiao Junyan. They sigh in their hearts that this man is so sweet.


    Chu muyue also took a look at Xiao Junyan, with a stronger smile in his eyes. He only felt that he was really happy now.


    Life is good, even love also has, or such a man for their own sake.


    LingHong and anqing finished their report and put some documents in the office for Chu muyue to read.


    Taking advantage of LingHong they left, Chu muyue got up and ran to the edge of the sofa with a smile. He put his hands on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and knocked his chin on the back of his hand. "Did you peel it for me?"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and gently looked at Chu muyue, nodded, then bowed his head and handed some peeled melon seeds to Chu muyue, "eat!"


    Chu muyue happily took the small plate, half of his body leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arm, "elder martial brother Xiao, you are going to be young. When do you plan to go back this year?"


    "New Year''s Eve!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and silently peeled melon seeds to answer Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan in surprise, "during the day?"


    "Evening!" Xiao Junyan shook his head, "have a good dinner with you!"


    For Xiao Junyan, he cherishes every day with Chu muyue, and he doesn''t want to go back if he can.


    Chu muyue sighed helplessly, "you don''t work like before. You are in the dark. You should go back early. Don''t you have a sister at home? Don''t go back early to accompany them


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, with some injuries in his eyes, "don''t you like it?"


    "No!" Chu muyue received Xiao Junyan''s pitiful eyes, and his mouth was hard. He didn''t know what to say. "I don''t mean that. You haven''t been home since you came here. You still have to communicate with your family. Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded, but then opened his mouth, with a firm tone, "I''ll finish the new year''s Eve dinner with you!"


    Chu Mu Yue helplessly helps the forehead, well, this man sometimes dead heart eye offends, even if she is also unable to stop.


    "Well, how many people are there in your family? Can you tell me more about it? How many men, how many women? " Chu muyue thought about it. Did he send some gifts in advance?


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue, looks at the calculation light flashing in her eyes, and his lips rise, "flatter?"


    "Cough, cough!" Hearing these three words from Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue is not careful. He is choked by melon seed kernel and coughs violently.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue coughing, he quickly got up and poured a glass of water. Then he patted her on the back and handed the water to her, "eat slowly!"


    Chu muyue drank all the water, which was relieved. He turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely.


    Also don''t see, she is like this in the end is how to return a responsibility, still isn''t because this guy says that sentence!

 Chapter 1121

    Chu Mu Yue breathed out a breath, snorted discontentedly and said, "what flattery, I just do what a younger generation should do! If you don''t say it, forget it! "


    Alas, in previous lives, she always heard about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She wanted to kiss up before she married Xiao Junyan.


    Well, it''s true that, as Xiao Junyan said, she is flattering.


    However, as a civilized person, we can''t use such rude words to describe it. Instead, we should improve our relationship and increase our liking.


    Xiao Junyan Jun Lang''s face showed a soft smile, soft voice said, "nothing, as long as I agree with you, it''s enough!"


    Chu muyue is the person he likes, as long as he likes her, love her is enough, even if the family does not like her, he will not care.


    Chu Mu Yue does not think so, like his parents, is not because the family does not agree, two people elope?


    Therefore, she must try to make the Xiao family feel better about her now.


    As for the situation of the Xiao family, she knows very well that they definitely want to combine the government with the government, or the military with the government. Her business is not in their eyes.


    "It''s OK, we have to work hard!" Chu Mu Yue is a smile, soft voice comfort, "tell me, how many women, how many men in your family? Do you have a younger generation? "


    Listening to Chu muyue''s inquiry, Xiao Junyan thought about it, nodded and said, "there is a grandfather, my mother, my sister, a second uncle, a second uncle, a second aunt, a cousin, a third aunt, a family of three aunts, uncles and cousins!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, did not expect, Xiao Jun Yan family or quite a lot of people!


    However, if you think about the people of the previous generation, the country has implemented the policy of multiple births, which is why there are so many. It''s not like only having one child now, but also having two children in the future to control the population.


    "Well, I know. Before you leave, I''ll prepare some gifts for you. Just say it''s from your younger martial sister! We can''t make a specific roll call! " Chu Mu Yue to Xiao Jun Yan, remind of say.


    Xiaojunyan is frowned, not to flatter it? Why don''t you say it again¡° Why don''t you? "


    "They''re not fools. First of all, I''d like to increase my impression in front of them." Chu muyue to Xiao Junyan mysterious smile, and then is a serious threat, "don''t say my things, hear?"


    Xiao Junyan deep dark eyes so fixed looking at Chu muyue, big hand around her, tightly holding her, "nothing, this is my business!"


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan and continues to eat the melon seeds that Xiao Junyan peels himself.


    Some people peel their own melon seeds, they can only eat melon seeds, it is very enjoyable.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Junyan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID above. He frowned slightly.


    "Whose phone?" Chu muyue see Xiao Junyan frown, is to look up, care about curious asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Chu muyue and said, "home!"


    The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly draws, sure enough, the person can''t say bad words in the back, fortunately, what she said is not bad words.


    "What are you waiting for? Pick it up quickly!" Chu Mu Yue hurriedly is body, to Xiao Jun Yan remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, then connected the phone and put it in his ear, "Hello!"

 Chapter 1122

    Although Xiao Junyan answered the phone, Chu muyue still stood up and listened to the voice inside the phone.


    "Xiao Junyan, you bastard, when will you come back?"


    A woman''s questioning voice came from the phone.


    Chu Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Jun Yan, the corners of his mouth show a smile, this voice she can hear, is the last time she and Xiao Jun Yan call, call him that voice.


    Xiao Junyan said it''s her sister Xiao Fengyi. She can feel that Xiao Junyan''s sister should be very good.


    For the voice of discontent, xiaojunyan directly choose to ignore, light answer, "New Year''s Eve night plane!"


    "You''re looking for a punch, aren''t you?" Hear Xiao Junyan''s answer, Xiao Fengyi discontented called up.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little cold, "the army has something to do!"


    "It''s none of your business! I''ve inquired about it for a long time. You''re all right in the army! " Xiao Fengyi immediately scolded, directly exposed the lie of Xiao Junyan.


    If she didn''t know that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Junyan during the Chinese new year, would she call to inquire?


    It seems that they have been used to it for a long time. Even if Xiao Junyan has a holiday, he seldom goes home. Therefore, he calls to ask when he will go back.


    Chu Mu Yue listened, but fell three black lines on the forehead, gently shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan''s sister is so hot temper, and Xiao Junyan is really not the same ah!


    However, she can feel that Xiao Junyan''s sister still takes good care of him.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and answered, "go to see the master!"


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false!" Xiao Junyan''s sister turned her lips and said, "I warn you, you should come back early, otherwise, I don''t mind catching you back, don''t use all kinds of reasons to prevaricate me!"


    Chu muyue covered his mouth and laughed, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    It seems to notice Chu muyue''s sight. Xiao Junyan turns his head and sees Chu muyue looking at himself with schadenfreude''s eyes. There is a light in his dark eyes.


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan, then gets up, sits back in his office seat and opens the document.


    Even if she looks at the file, she can hear the voice inside the mobile phone.


    Now the volume control of mobile phones in this era is not as good as that of later generations, so Chu muyue can still hear it.


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan gave his sister Xiao Fengyi a consolation, "I''ll bring you a gift when I go back, don''t rush!"


    Xiao Fengyi Leng Leng, seems to feel that he heard the auditory hallucination, "you are my brother? Is your name Xiao Junyan? "


    Listening to Xiao Fengyi''s uncertain words, Xiao Junyan''s face turned a little black, and directly took away his mobile phone, "hang up!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t have any hesitation. He could guess what Xiao Fengyi would say next, so he felt that he ignored it directly.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing. He just thought that Xiao Junyan''s elder sister was too cute.


    It is estimated that this gift was prepared by Xiao Junyan himself, so he doubts whether the younger brother is fake.


    Also, with Xiao Junyan''s character, it is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing, so I doubt it. No wonder this elder sister!


    Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s laughter and looked up at her.


    The smile on Chu muyue''s face instantly disappeared. He bowed his head and seriously corrected the document, but he had already laughed in his heart.

 Chapter 1123

    Before the Chinese new year, Chu muyue was very busy.


    However, no matter how busy, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan had a reunion dinner together.


    Said Xiao Junyan many times, Xiao Junyan is not willing to go back early, so Chu muyue decided to eat new year''s Eve dinner early, and then let him buy an early flight back.


    Of course, people who eat new year''s Eve dinner also add Ye Tianming.


    "Uncle Chu, I''m here alone. No one will accompany me to new year''s Eve dinner!" Ye Tianming walked into the villa with a smile and said to Chu Zhiming, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    But Chu Zhiming said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are so many people. The reunion dinner is supposed to be full of people! Sit down first, muyue and Xiao are still doing it


    "Yes, yes, the boss and the younger martial sister do it together. I haven''t had the dinner they made together for a long time!" Ye Tianming nodded, salivating.


    "In the future, if there is no one in your family, you can come to me, but only on weekends! Only on weekends will they be at home Chu said jokingly.


    If it''s not a weekend, Chu Zhiming also lives on the other side of the construction site and has dinner with his brothers.


    Although the conditions on the other side of the construction site are hard, there are comrades in arms. They don''t have to stay in such a big house alone. They feel lonely.


    At a certain age, people like to be boisterous. No matter how hard the environment is, they are willing to.


    This and in the future, many of the family''s children have made achievements and want to pick up their old people to live a good life outside. However, the old people do not want to, so they prefer to stay at home in some shabby houses. Because there are people chatting around, we are all very familiar with them.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "how funny is this? I''ll disturb you!"


    He would like to say that he would disturb the elder brother and younger martial sister to live in a world of two.


    However, his younger martial sister didn''t let him tell Chu Zhiming what happened between her and Xiao Junyan, so she had to say something else.


    "How can this be regarded as an interruption? Everyone is visiting!" However, Chu Zhiming waved his hand. He still likes to be lively.


    Unfortunately, Chu muyue lives on campus. Otherwise, he would drive back and forth every night.


    Anyway, his life is very simple now. If he wants to be full, he will be full. If he wants to be idle, he will be idle.


    Think about it, it''s all because of Chu muyue. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have such a good life if she had opened so three companies at such a young age.


    This child, seeing that she is usually so tired, he is also very distressed.


    It''s also strange that he has no ability to give the child a good life. Instead, he makes trouble for her.


    "Well, I will come when I have time!" Ye Tianming nods and talks with Chu Zhiming on the sofa. Chu Zhiming, who used to sit alone on the sofa drinking tea and watching TV, also gets rid of a lot of boredom.


    Chu muyue in the kitchen, listening to the conversation and laughter outside, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Tianming''s mouth is really good enough to talk nonsense. There is nothing he can''t say, which makes Chu Zhiming feel less bored.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you should learn from ye Tianming. Look how well he coaxes my father. Be careful. My father takes a fancy to Ye Tianming and makes him his son-in-law!" Chu muyue laughs and ridicules Xiao Junyan, who silently lowers his head to deal with the dishes.


    Xiao Junyan looks up at Chu muyue, his eyes are dark, with some complaints and dissatisfaction in his eyes. Of course, this dissatisfaction is against Ye Tianming.

 Chapter 1124

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan cooked the new year''s Eve dinner and brought the dishes to the table.


    "Dinner Chu Mu Yue laughs and shouts. They are Chu Zhiming and ye Tianming, who are still chatting with each other.


    "After dinner, the younger martial sister and the eldest brother cook by themselves. I must eat more!" Ye Tianming rubbed his hands and went to the table.


    Looking at the delicious food at this table, ye Tianming sighed that this man really needs to be trained.


    Look, look, how did the boss make such a good dinner before?


    It''s not bad to skin a living snake and throw it in front of them for them to eat.


    However, it was also because of limited conditions at that time, no matter who it was.


    Ignition means smoke, smoke means that their whereabouts are exposed, so they eat raw food when they perform tasks.


    Chu Zhiming took out a bottle of medicinal wine from the cupboard and put it on the table with a smile. "It''s a rare reunion dinner. If you drink some medicinal wine, you can also warm your body!"


    Ye Tianming immediately raised the wine cup in front of him, "Uncle Chu, come on, give me some, let me have a drink first!"


    Chu Zhiming and ye Tianming poured a cup respectively and drank up, "Tut, it''s so cool!"


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan bring up the last dish. Looking at Chu Zhiming and ye Tianming, they feel like a father and son or brothers.


    "Well, all the dishes are ready. Let''s open our stomachs!" Chu Mu Yue sat at the table with a smile and said to the crowd.


    With a smile, ye Tianming picked up the medicinal wine and offered it to Buddha. "Come on, let''s respect younger martial sister. She must be very hard tonight. Have a cup of medicinal wine to relieve her fatigue!"


    "Well, let''s celebrate our reunion dinner, too!" Chu muyue also raised his wine cup.


    The four people''s wine cups collided, making a clear sound of porcelain collision. Because of the medicinal wine in their hands, they were all porcelain wine cups, not the kind of glasses.


    As long as there is Ye Tianming at the table, it is very lively and never cold.


    Unlike Xiao Junyan, after a meal, he didn''t say a word. At most, he was asked and answered, not as much as Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming.


    "By the way, what time is your flight? Have you got the plane ticket? In time? " Chu Zhiming asked with concern while eating.


    "Uncle Chu, don''t worry. It''s only four o''clock. The plane ticket is half past six. It''s only two hours from here to the airport. It''s still noisy at home." Ye Tianming laughed and said.


    He also knew that it was because he asked them to go back early that they had the new year''s Eve dinner so early.


    Xiao Junyan''s meaning, he understands, therefore, he also obediently obeys his order.


    "It''s really early. Don''t worry. Take your time!" Chu Zhiming nodded, "no matter what, you still have to eat enough!"


    "It''s OK. I made some snacks. Now they are steaming. The new year''s Eve dinner is early. I''ll let my elder martial brothers take it with them. They can eat it on the plane too!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "well, that''s OK!"


    "Yes, there are snacks. You can eat them slowly." Ye Tianming''s eyes brighten when he hears it. The snacks made by my younger martial sister must be tasted.

 Chapter 1125

    After three rounds of wine, I had enough new year''s Eve dinner.


    Chu muyue was the first to get full. He first looked at the steamed snacks in the kitchen, which were also cooked. Then he wrapped them in a box so that Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming could eat on the plane.


    Xiao Junyan also had a good dinner and took down the suitcase upstairs and put it on the edge of the sofa.


    Chu muyue came out with two boxes and put them on the tea table. "I''ve prepared them for you. You can eat them on the way."


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan looked at the box on the table, nodded gently, and his eyes became very gentle.


    Ye Tianming hugged the box, a little warm, "ha ha, good, little younger martial sister is so good, so concerned about us!"


    Ignoring Ye Tianming''s gratitude, Chu muyue said to Xiao Junyan, "have you put all the gifts I prepared for your family in the box?"


    "Well, let it go!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    "Gifts? And gifts for the eldest family? Do I have one? " Ye Tianming a listen, immediately curious asked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue glanced at Ye Tianming and said, "yes, there are some dream skin care products at home, you can take them!"


    "So is the boss?" Ye Tianming asked.


    "No!" Chu Mu Yue shakes his head, turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t make a mistake!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, not bothered by Chu muyue''s wordiness, but felt warm in his heart! Don''t worry! "


    Ye Tianming approached Chu muyue and asked curiously, "the eldest is not a series of dream skin care products. What is that?"


    Chu Mu Yue grinned and pointed to Xiao Jun Yan, "you can ask your boss!"


    The things given to the Xiao family are naturally different from those given to Ye Tianming.


    What she gave to Xiao''s family were meiyandan and medicated wine. Meiyandan was for women, while medicated wine was for men.


    The medicinal wine is still very pure. After Xiao Junyan goes back, he can have a lot of it.


    Ye Tianming takes a look at Xiao Junyan. He turns his mouth and asks the boss. It''s better not to ask!


    "But it''s better to have a series of dream skin care products. Give me a car!" Ye Tianming is a domineering wave, said.


    Chu muyue listens to Ye Tianming''s words, the muscle of the corner of his eye trembles, and the medicinal wine that Chu Zhiming drinks into his mouth also spurts out.


    Can it still be one car? It depends on whether he can get on the plane!


    "You can turn around and go to the factory first. There are some over there!" Chu muyue said in a flat tone.


    When ye Tianming heard this, he waved his hand. "That''s OK. How much you have here and how much you take, you can''t lose mine. I have seven aunts and eight aunts. There are so many people! If I don''t divide well, I''ll be torn apart by them! "


    In fact, Chu muyue also knows that ye Tianming''s action is to publicize and introduce her!


    "In the garage, you can get it. There''s a box!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded, turned and went out first.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to Xiao Jun Yan and said, "be careful all the way!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan does not give up looking at Chu muyue, directly in front of Chu Zhiming''s face, bending to embrace her in his arms.


    Chu muyue is a little embarrassed, patted Xiao Junyan on the back, "goodbye, elder martial brother Xiao, when the new year is over, you still have to come here!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, deeply sniffed the fragrance of Chu muyue, then reluctantly released, "take care, don''t be too tired!"


    "You too!"

 Chapter 1126

    Chu muyue only sends Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming to the door of the villa and asks Ye Tianming to drive to the airport.


    Although it is said that you can''t drive while drinking, you don''t know who ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan are?


    In those areas of snow covered plateau, they drink by more than 50 degrees of Baijiu, dozens of catties of dozens of catties, and can drive in a car and go wild to their enemies.


    Chu muyue naturally doesn''t know what the scene is when Xiao Junyan returns home with Chu muyue''s gift.


    Xiao Junyan was carrying a wooden box and a suitcase.


    In fact, this suitcase is a burden for Xiao Junyan. There are only one or two clothes in it, and the rest are all gifts prepared by Chu muyue, which are full of boxes.


    "Yes, yes, at last!" The pretty woman in a mink coat stood at the door, waving to the people in the hall and shouting.


    Looking at the woman, Xiao Junyan went to the door and called, "sister!"


    "You know I''m your sister! Only now The woman is Xiao Junyan''s sister, Xiao Fengyi.


    "Jun Yan is back!" It seems that Xiao Junyan''s voice was heard, and a gentle voice came from the hall.


    A woman in her thirties, who was very gentle and elegant, came out of the room. When she saw Xiao Junyan, she burst into tears. "You child, you haven''t gone abroad to do a task. How can you come back so late?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the woman''s tears hazy appearance, some helpless, "Mom, I''m back!"


    "Just come back! Come on in, it''s cold outside. How can you wear such a little! Come in, come in This woman is Xiao Junyan''s mother, Tang Yalan.


    Xiao Junyan went into the hall and saw a group of people sitting on the sofa. One by one, he cried, "grandfather, second uncle..."


    Mr. Xiao, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, sat on the sofa in high spirits and nodded to Xiao Junyan, "just come back!"


    On his left hand side is his second uncle, Xiao Shufeng''s family. His wife is Feng Jiahui, his eldest son is Xiao Ziyun, and his youngest daughter is Xiao Kexin.


    On the right hand side of Mr. Xiao is the family of three aunts: Aunt Xiao Siyu, uncle Du Lihua and their daughter Du Xueqin.


    Aunt Xiao Siyu looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "since you are already working in China, why don''t you come back early?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at his aunt Xiao Siyu and explained, "take the gift that my younger martial sister prepared for you!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, in the whole hall, even Mr. Xiao looked at Xiao Junyan with curious eyes.


    Younger martial sister? When did Xiao Junyan have a younger martial sister?


    With that, Xiao Junyan bent over and opened the trunk.


    It''s full of a lot of things, most of which are anti-collision. The plane is too violent, so the wine bottles are held up with anti-collision things.


    Xiao Junyan will be a bottle of wine on the tea table, and will be a gift box on the tea table.


    Du Xueqin ran over and looked at the things in the box. His eyes were full of curious light. "What are these?"


    "There are meiyandan in the gift box, including mother, aunt, second aunt, elder sister, cousin and cousin!" Xiao Junyan handed the small box to them, "younger martial sister refining herself, the effect is good!"


    Xiao Fengyi tut a, looking at Xiao Junyan, "words change a lot, will also praise your younger martial sister, but, when do you have younger martial sister?"? Why didn''t we know that before? Did your master accept apprentices again? "

 Chapter 1127

    Xiao Junyan did not answer Xiao Fengyi''s question. Instead, he handed a bottle of wine to them. "Grandfather, this is the medicinal wine brewed by younger martial sister. It''s good for your health!"


    "Oh Master Xiao looked at the wine bottle and looked up at Xiao Junyan, "when did you have a younger martial sister? Good relationship? "


    "She is the apprentice of my old friend dongfangsheng!" Xiao Junyan explained, and then picked up a wine bottle and went to the kitchen.


    When master Xiao heard the name, he pondered for a moment, and a light of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Dongfangsheng?"


    "What? Dad, do you know? " Xiao Shufeng asked.


    Xiao Fengyi is also full of curiosity, "grandfather also know?"


    Master Xiao nodded and said, "if it''s the person I want to be, it should be the miracle doctor that master Junyan talked about!"


    Xiao Junyan''s head problem, the family all know, but, this dongfangsheng thing, only Xiao Laozi know, so Xiao Shufeng they will not understand.


    "Then you are well?" Hearing Xiao''s words, Tang Yalan, as a mother, is most concerned about her son''s body. She runs to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no! It''s too long to operate! "


    "Ah! What about that? " Tang Yalan a listen, immediately the color of worry on the face is more thick.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan shook his head, mixed the wine and took it out of the kitchen.


    Tang Yalan followed out of the kitchen, mouth has been nagging asked, "how can it be OK, then you now head pain?"


    "Younger martial sister, help me treat. It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan puts all the credit on Chu muyue. He wants to let his family know that Chu muyue saved his life. They don''t want her in the future.


    If Chu muyue is not allowed to be Xiao''s daughter-in-law, he will die. If Xiao Junyan is allowed to be Xiao''s daughter-in-law, he will live a long life.


    Xiao Fengyi took down the things on the outside of the wine bottle and asked, "how can your younger martial sister treat you instead of her master?"


    "Blue is better than blue!" Xiao Junyan lips slightly up, tone with a bit of pride.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, all the people''s faces were shocked.


    Help everyone pour a cup of wine, "drink!"


    "This medicinal wine is really fragrant!" Du Xueqin squatted on the side of the tea table, already smelled the fragrance of medicinal wine, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "can I drink it?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "suitable for all ages!"


    "Then I''ll come first!" Du Xueqin immediately took a cup and poured it into her mouth for fear that her parents would not let her drink.


    Sure enough, as a mother, Xiao Siyu immediately went to stop him, but it was too late, "you child!"


    Du Xueqin drank the medicinal wine, his eyes closed slightly for a while, then opened, his eyes were bright, "Wow, what kind of wine is this!"


    Xiao Kexin looked at the wine on the table and looked at Du Xueqin, "what''s the matter? Is it drinkable? "


    In her heart, she didn''t think there was anything good about the things in the valley.


    "You''ll know when you drink it!" Du Xueqin hit it hit it mouth, "I can''t say clearly feeling, in short, after drinking, the whole body is comfortable!"


    Master Xiao also took a cup and took a sip. There was a flash of light in his eyes. "This wine..."


    Looking at the appearance of master Xiao, Xiao Junyan said, "medicinal wine, strengthen the body, relax tendons and activate blood circulation!"

 Chapter 1128

    Everyone in the Xiao family picked up the wine cups on the table and drank only one mouthful of medicinal wine into their mouths. Their faces were shocked.


    "This wine, what kind of wine is it? I feel energetic now!" Xiao Ziyun stood up and moved his muscles and bones. "I''m tired of just coming back from the plane, but I''m gone!"


    "Me too!" Xiao Fengyi is also surprised to say, "very comfortable, I feel I can knock down a few cows!"


    Listening to Xiao Fengyi''s metaphor, people only think it''s a little exaggerated, but it''s true that the effect of this medicinal wine is very different.


    "My younger martial sister''s liquor is very good! Presents for you Xiao Junyan saw the smile on people''s faces, and he felt very happy. What he liked was prepared by people, could it not be good?


    Xiao Fengyi snatched the bottle from Xiao Junyan''s hand and poured a cup for herself, "this medicinal wine is delicious! I want to drink more! "


    Du Xueqin also ran up, "elder sister, don''t drink all of them, I want them too, I want them too!"


    After drinking all the wine in the glass, the two girls poured wine for themselves again and again. They immediately scolded him discontentedly, "you two little girls, how can you drink casually and put the wine away!"


    Although he was scolding, master Xiao''s eyes were fixed on the wine bottle in Du Xueqin''s hand for fear that it would all be emptied.


    "Grandfather, this wine is OK!" Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "Jun Yan has said that it is suitable for all ages!"


    Master Xiao stretched out his hand to them and ordered, "in a word, girl, don''t drink too much, give it to me!"


    Hearing this, everyone knew instantly that the feeling was that the old man wanted to drink it himself!


    Xiao Ziyun looked at the two competing sisters, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, looked down at the wine bottle on the tea table, and asked, "how do you divide this?"


    "One bottle for each!" Xiao Junyan said.


    On hearing this, Xiao Ziyun showed a smile on his face and said in praise, "your younger martial sister is really thoughtful!"


    "What kind of wine? How does drinking work? " On hearing this, Mr. Xiao saw that all of them had picked up a bottle, and only one bottle was left, so he was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Siyu looked at his old father with a smile. He even played this kind of careful thinking. "Dad, you can say that. It''s OK to have a drink!"


    "The purity of medicinal wine is great, you need to mix it! Otherwise, drinking too much will hurt you Xiao Junyan looks at Xiao Ziyun and reminds him.


    Xiao Fengyi hit it hit it mouth, "did not feel the purity of wine ah!"


    "I changed it!" Xiao Junyan took a look at Xiao Fengyi and explained.


    Xiao Fengyi listened, immediately laughed, "that feeling is good, this bottle can drink for a long time!"


    Mr. Xiao saw that one bottle was taken away by the people, and only the last one was left. It was a heartache, "what to drink? This is for me! You kids can''t drink! "


    Hearing the words, everyone was ashamed. Isn''t the old man usually very serious? Why are you so childish today?


    Is it for this medicinal wine? Isn''t that crazy?


    Xiao Junyan looked at Xiao. He liked the wine very much. The corners of his lips rose slightly in a shallow radian. "I''ll ask my younger martial sister to prepare more for my grandfather!"


    On hearing this, master Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction, and his face began to smile. "OK, let the good boy prepare more. The wine she brewed is delicious!"


    "Grandfather, that simply like this, let Jun Yan marry his younger martial sister, don''t get?" Xiao Fengyi suggested with a smile, "in this way, you can drink whenever you want in the future!"

 Chapter 1129

    Tang Yalan heard her daughter Xiao Fengyi''s suggestion. Her eyes lit up and she nodded in agreement. "It''s good, Fengyi. Your suggestion is good. Junyan is not close to any girl now. His younger martial sister seems to have a good relationship, so marry her!"


    Generally speaking, a mother-in-law is very selective to her daughter-in-law.


    However, Tang Yalan is different. She is eager for her son to go to the street and get married with a woman.


    Why do you want to do this? This is entirely because Xiao Junyan''s character is too cold and anxious.


    They are all 25 years old. Up to now, there is no girl who can get close to him. Let her, who wants to be a grandmother, worry!


    Now it''s hard to hear that Xiao Junyan''s younger martial sister seems to have a good relationship. She is so obedient that she comes back with the gift that her younger martial sister prepared for them. Isn''t she satisfied?


    Tang Yalan is satisfied, but it seems that some people are not.


    Feng Jiahui, the second aunt, frowned and said, "how can this work? I don''t know what kind of family that girl is. How can she be worthy of Jun Yan! "


    "Yes! The girls in the wild don''t know how to be wild yet! " Xiao Kexin is also very disgusted said.


    This words come down, originally eyes are mild Xiao Junyan, become very cold, the body is also faintly emitting cold.


    When master Xiao heard what his daughter-in-law and granddaughter said, his old face, which was originally full of enjoyment, showed some anger.


    "Ridiculous Xiao old son immediately angrily drank a, "what mean don''t deserve Jun Yan, your identity is very noble?"? Are you qualified to dislike others? "


    It''s natural that his children and grandchildren have such a mentality after he has worked in the revolution all his life.


    His old man was also a poor man at the beginning. Didn''t he get into such a position today?


    Is it because of his position that they dislike others?


    Being scolded by master Xiao, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin both go underground and dare not look up.


    Seeing that his wife and daughter were being questioned by master Xiao, Xiao Shufeng quickly made a comeback and said with a dry smile, "Dad, Jiahui doesn''t mean that either!"


    "No, what does that mean?" Master Xiao looked at Xiao Shufeng and asked.


    Xiao Shufeng smiles and explains to master Xiao, "I am also very concerned about Jun Yan''s marriage. After all, this child is a soldier. I think his character is cold. I think it would be better to find him a girl from a military family. Two soldiers can always get along better, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Fengyi immediately frowned and snorted, "who said that? There are so many female soldiers in the army, and I don''t see any female soldier who can get close to Jun Yan! "


    Xiaoshufeng is a smile, said, "this always give two people get along with the opportunity, mom, let Jun Yan get along with more, a long time, the feelings will have!"


    The second generation of the Xiao family was originally two men, but Xiao Junyan''s father passed away early.


    Therefore, Xiao Shufeng is the only male in the second generation, and what he wants more is interests. Therefore, he still thinks that it would be better for Xiao Junyan to marry a girl from a military family.


    After all, he also knew that, according to Xiao Junyan''s character, he would never like those girls from political families. Maybe from military families. This is the second best thing.

 Chapter 1130

    Tang Yalan''s face showed a look of displeasure. In her opinion, she just felt that her son liked it.


    She doesn''t want her son to marry a girl who needs to be in the right family to be her daughter-in-law.


    For Xiao Junyan''s younger martial sister, she felt good. At least, she thought of preparing gifts for everyone in their family. Her character was still good.


    Moreover, to be recognized as an apprentice by an expert outside the world, regardless of her family background, at least her moral character is qualified.


    As long as she passes the moral standard, she doesn''t care. Moreover, this is the girl her son likes.


    "Second younger brother, you''re not right. What''s the age now? It''s not popular any more. As long as you''re the one Jun Yan likes, I don''t care if her family background is good or not, as long as her moral character is good!" Although Tang Yalan looks a little weak, sometimes she is very tough.


    Xiao Shufeng, however, said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m also for Jun Yan''s sake. After all, Jun Yan is a soldier and the girl is a soldier. They have similar personalities. They also have a common topic. It''s not good to get along with each other in the future."


    "What if they are all soldiers? They make Jun Yan more speechless. I don''t like it!" Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Junyan, eyes mild, "now Jun Yan has been very good, than before can speak, should be his younger martial sister''s credit!"


    Although Tang Yalan has never met Chu muyue, her impression is getting better and better.


    Looking at her son, she can talk when she comes back this time. She says a lot more than before. This is what she is most satisfied with. At least, it is developing in a better direction.


    However, Xiao Shufeng is not agree with said, "I still do not agree with your sister-in-law''s words, who knows that girl is not I all know Jun Yan''s identity, just deliberately prepared gifts for us!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Shufeng''s eyes at the gifts were meaningful.


    Tang Yalan snorted coldly, "you can say whatever you like. Anyway, I won''t agree with any marriage!"


    Xiao Shufeng was not hurt by Tang Yalan, and his face was not good-looking.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was cold. Looking at Xiao Shufeng, his eyes were cold and heartless, as if he were looking at a cold corpse.


    "My own business, I handle it myself!"


    By Xiao Junyan with such eyes, Xiao Shufeng can''t help but feel a tremor, his whole body is cold.


    Master Xiao took a sip of wine, looked at the people in the hall, and snorted coldly, "don''t talk about it. It''s Jun Yan''s own business. If it''s something he likes, marry it. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    In his heart, he didn''t feel that Xiao Junyan''s younger martial sister needed to flatter them.


    You know, as an apprentice of dongfangsheng, this identity is enough. Do you still need to flatter their Xiao family?


    He and Tang Yalan''s idea is the same, as long as Xiao Junyan likes the best.


    The best thing is that Xiao Junyan will marry his younger martial sister home, so that he can drink such delicious wine every day.


    "Eh, Jun Yan, what''s in your box?" Xiao Fengyi looked at the box on the coffee table and felt it curiously.


    Xiaojunyan is directly the box into his arms, tightly hold, don''t let xiaofengyi touch.


    This is a snack Chu muyue prepared for him. It must not be eaten by others.

 Chapter 1131

    Xiao Fengyi hands pause, turned to look at Xiao Junyan so baby holding the box, Leng Leng, eyes blinked, curious asked, "what are you in this? Why are you so precious? "


    Xiaojunyan is not said, holding the box toward the stairs.


    Looking at someone like this, we can see that everyone below is in a daze.


    It seems that they have never seen before that Xiao Junyan attaches so much importance to it, not, should not, but treasure it.


    "What happened to the boy today?" Xiao Fengyi touched her chin and asked.


    However, Tang Yalan smiles and turns to look at Xiao Shufeng. "The other half of Jun Yan doesn''t need the second younger brother. I believe he will find the girl he likes."


    As a past person, how can Tang Yalan not see what his son''s action represents now?


    As long as her son likes it, she, as a mother, supports it with both hands.


    No one cares more about her son''s future and whether he can marry a girl she likes.


    The girl who can make her iceberg son move is definitely not an ordinary girl.


    Xiao Shufeng is a cold face, obviously to Tang Yalan said this, very don''t agree with.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan sat in front of the desk in his room, opened the box, looked at the delicate snacks inside, and his eyes became very gentle.


    After gazing for a moment, Xiao Junyan takes out his mobile phone and calls Chu muyue in Lin City.


    "Brother Xiao, are you home?" Chu muyue receives Xiao Junyan''s call again, and knows that he should have been at home.


    Because Xiao Junyan got off the plane and called Chu muyue to report that he was safe. Now he is sure to get home.


    "Well, here it is!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, and his voice was gentle. "I''ve given them gifts. I like them very much!"


    For what happened later, he didn''t tell Chu muyue that he didn''t want her to worry.


    The people he likes, he knows, will never let others interfere in his marriage, the only one he wants to marry is Chu muyue.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s return, Chu muyue was also relieved, "well, just like it! And I''m afraid they don''t like it! "


    "Don''t worry, I like it all. My grandfather, mother and sister like it best!" Xiao Junyan lips up, comfort Chu muyue.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue''s mouth showed a relaxed smile, "is that right? That''s good! "


    As for the things he sent, in fact, they are precious, and they are not precious. Therefore, Chu muyue was afraid that they would not be satisfied with these gifts.


    Now hear Xiao Junyan say so, or a sigh of relief, at least give Xiao Junyan family a good impression.


    "Well, mom asked me to marry you!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and added, "grandfather and sister also want me to grasp!"


    Suddenly Xiao Junyan said, let Chu muyue slightly a Leng, and then face a red, spat a mouthful, "say what!"


    "The truth! Grandfather asked you to be his granddaughter-in-law and often brew medicinal wine for him to drink! "


    Listening to Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Chu muyue''s muscles around his eyes tremble. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan''s grandfather is such a childish person. Shouldn''t he be very serious?


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Chu Mu Yue still feels some face is hot, say.


    "Have a good rest, don''t be tired!" Xiao Junyan or concerned to say a word.


    ******


    I''m really sorry. I''m going to get married tomorrow. The latest updates are a little bit small, but I can''t help it. I can''t code words. It''s all supported by the manuscript.


    After a while, the update will resume growth, and the volume will also increase! kiss you!


    The chapters will be updated regularly for several days. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 1132

    There are no gifts for this year''s festival, only dream skin care products.


    What women give most is naturally a series of dream skin care products. Show your face in front of your relatives and friends to show off. It is absolutely the most face-saving.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the number of Chinese medicine restaurants has also increased, with more sales every day, and also short selling every day.


    Although it''s new year''s day, the medicated food restaurant is just a day off from the first day of junior high school. It''s open at other times.


    After all, there are almost no holidays for restaurants to eat.


    For others, a whole winter vacation is spent playing, time passes quickly, but Chu muyue is different, almost all in the busy.


    I go to the medicated restaurant almost every day.


    LingHong is also very busy every day. Seeing Chu muyue coming, he smiles, "President Chu, you''re here!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked up, but saw that Ling Hong''s eyebrows were dark, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled unconsciously.


    While frowning, Chu muyue sees a scene in his eyes.


    The place of this scene is very familiar. After a little identification, Chu muyue can see that it''s the back door kitchen of the medicine restaurant.


    According to the time, it should be in the afternoon. A car carrying vegetables for the evening stopped at the back door. The staff opened the back door and came down to move things.


    And just at this time, a little ragged, but very clean wife came trembling.


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes fell on the old woman''s body, looking at the old woman''s dark eyebrows, only feel very wrong.


    Also at this time, the old woman went to the back of the car, looked at the busy staff, then raised her thin hand, gently pointed at the dishes on the car, and flicked her fingers twice.


    Although the old woman''s action is very common, it can''t escape Chu muyue''s eyes. She can clearly see that when the old woman''s fingers bounce, several insects appear and fall on the baskets with vegetables.


    However, the service staff continued to move as if nothing had happened, and they didn''t pay any attention to the old woman.


    The business of medicated food restaurant is very good, so these service personnel are very busy every day. Who will notice if there is an old woman here?


    Then, the picture turns again. This is in the warehouse of medicated food restaurant, where all kinds of materials for preparing medicated food at night are piled up.


    The insects that had just been ejected into the basket by the old lady moved one after another, leaving traces on the vegetable meat. These traces are some insect eggs, very small.


    These eggs were attached to the vegetable meat, so that the washers did not wash them off, and finally put them into the pot to cook together.


    The picture is a turn again. The diners eat the dishes with insect eggs into their stomach. At night, they vomit and diarrhea one by one, and seek emergency medical treatment. Some people who are not in good health die directly.


    The scene changed very quickly. Finally, a policeman came to the restaurant and arrested Ling Hong. It was because those who entered the hospital had had dinner in the restaurant that they entered the hospital.


    No matter how Ling Hong retorts, there is no way to explain what happened.

 Chapter 1133

    Chu muyue stood still at the door. Ling Hong''s face was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Chu?"


    Hearing Ling Hong''s inquiry, Chu muyue turned his head, looked at him, pondered for a moment, and said, "come to the office with me!"


    Ling Hong a Leng, ordered to nod, but, in the heart still don''t understand, Chu Mu Yue this is how?


    Although the heart is very puzzled, but still obediently follow behind, first into the office.


    Chu muyue sits at his desk, looks up at Ling Hong, and takes out three copper coins, all of which are given to Chu muyue by his master Dongfang Sheng.


    Compared with the five emperors'' money, Qianlong''s reign lasted 60 years, plus three years as the supreme emperor, which was 63 years. He had the best fortune. He had a long reign, and he had strong Qi. Therefore, fortune telling is the most accurate.


    Ling Hong looked at Chu muyue''s move and his face was full of confusion. He didn''t understand what to dare.


    Chu muyue put three copper coins into his palm, then gently shook them and threw them all on the table.


    The display of the copper coin is really a vicious hexagram.


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing?" Ling Hong doesn''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue, ask a way.


    Chu muyue took away the copper money, looked up at Ling Hong and said, "just now I saw your face, your eyebrows are ominous. Just now I did a divination for you, you really have the disaster of imprisonment!"


    "The disaster of prison?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Ling Hong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at Chu muyue in shock, "how can this happen?"


    Chu muyue sighed deeply and said, "in fact, this person is also coming for me. She wants to poison the food and destroy the reputation of the medicine restaurant!"


    Seeing the old woman''s appearance, Chu muyue guessed that it must be the grass ghost woman who gave yuanfengting Gu insect at the beginning.


    Now she is the only one who has a grudge against her, and the one who has the most reason to attack her.


    If it wasn''t for the power of her eyes, maybe she didn''t know that the grass ghost woman would do it by herself!


    "Master Chu, can you really work out this divination?" Ling Hong seems to still have some don''t believe of ask Chu Mu Yue.


    He can believe the words of medicine, but he doesn''t believe the fortune teller.


    Hearing Ling Hong''s query, Chu muyue didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed at him and said, "brother Ling, it seems that I didn''t tell you clearly about my identity. In fact, my school was handed down by Guiguzi during the Warring States period. Sun Simiao and Yuan Tiangang combined metaphysical medicine to create a real metaphysical medicine school, inheriting Wushu mountain, medicine, life, Xiang and divination."


    Listening to Chu muyue''s explanation, LingHong was still in a daze, a little surprised. Is this true?


    However, he was shocked by Chu muyue''s ability to show in front of him, so he suspected that Chu muyue would not be able to do it at all.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "did you arrange the monitor at the back door?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s around the medicated restaurant, we''ve installed monitors!" Ling Hong nodded.


    "That''s good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said, "tomorrow afternoon, you see, will an old woman come to the back door of our medicine restaurant?"


    This is also the date that Chu muyue saw on the list he never held. It''s tomorrow''s.


    Chu muyue also came to the medicinal restaurant yesterday, but she didn''t see it. Today, she saw it. That means that her eyes should only be able to predict for 24 hours.

 Chapter 1134

    Now that we know what will happen tomorrow, and it''s still during the Chinese new year, we can say whether it''s big or small.


    This matter, Chu muyue only told Ling Hong, did not tell Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan.


    After all, she''s not really sure about it.


    Although she believes in the power of her eyes, she can''t explain it clearly with Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan.


    It''s the first time for her to meet the ability of prediction. She didn''t expect anything from Yuanxiao last time.


    It is estimated that this is also because of what happened to yuanxiao. She and Yuanxiao have been separated for more than 24 hours a day.


    Therefore, it is not until now that Chu muyue''s binocular prediction ability has been discovered.


    The next day, Chu muyue came to a teahouse near the medicated restaurant and found a window seat to look at the situation outside.


    Although the old lady went to the back door, her eyes could see that she was turning from the mainland in front of her, and the seat she was looking for could see that area.


    Chu muyue is not sure whether the old lady is the grass ghost lady, but now that she has a guess, she is fully prepared. There are a lot of medicinal materials and silver needles in the space. Maybe they can be used in dealing with poisonous insects.


    Sure enough, when about two o''clock in the afternoon, Chu muyue''s eyes predicted that the figure she saw gradually appeared in her eyes.


    "Here it is Seeing this familiar old lady, Chu muyue''s lips rose slightly, showed a smile, stood up and quickly walked out of the teahouse.


    The old lady walked very slowly, and the people who passed by her didn''t look at her. On the contrary, some people showed their dislike to her.


    This is also because the old lady''s clothes are very shabby, but there is no odor, but it also makes some people show their dislike to her.


    The old lady is to their reaction, no one cares, is still forward trembling, slowly walk.


    When the old lady saw the door of the crowded medicated food restaurant, she showed a gloomy smile on her face, bent slightly and turned into the alley next to the medicated food restaurant.


    Chu muyue watched the old lady turn into the alley, but he didn''t stop. He followed her and followed the old lady.


    "Old lady, why are you here alone? This is not the relevant personnel, you can''t go in! " As he walked, Chu muyue said.


    Hearing the voice behind her, the old lady turned slowly and looked at Chu muyue.


    Looking at Chu muyue, the old lady showed a kind smile on her face, "little girl, I''m lost. Where is this?"


    "Lost?" Chu muyue smiles and walks towards the old lady. Looking at her clean but shabby clothes, she says faintly, "I heard that those grass ghost women in Miao area, even if their clothes are a little shabby, care about their clean body very much, because they like clean places. If they are dirty and smelly, they will hate them very much!"


    Listening to Chu muyue''s words, the smile on the old lady''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at Chu muyue with a gloomy face and asked in a low and hoarse voice, "who are you?"


    The old lady really didn''t expect that Chu muyue, such a little girl, should know that she was a grass ghost woman.


    "Ha ha, you come here just for the sake of the medicated food restaurant? Haven''t you investigated me? " Chu Mu Yue chuckled and asked the old lady.

 Chapter 1135

    The old lady heard Chu muyue''s words, a pair of old eyes cold, "you are the little girl who killed my baby!"


    At first, she didn''t think of it, but after hearing Chu muyue''s words, she understood that this girl was the little girl yuan Fengting told her.


    She did not expect that this little girl should know that she came here.


    But I don''t know how she knows. Her whereabouts are always secret.


    Did Chu muyue already know?


    However, it''s impossible. She can''t appear in front of her until now. She should have done it a long time ago.


    No matter what she thought, the old lady couldn''t guess. It was entirely because Chu muyue had a pair of eyes that could predict the future.


    "Yes! I''m the one, didn''t I? " Chu Mu Yue chuckled and looked at the old lady sarcastically.


    The old lady snorted coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes seemed to emit a cold air. "How do you know I''ll be here?"


    Chu muyue looked at the old lady playfully, "do you want to know? But, I don''t want to tell you, you know, you can go to hell and ask the king of hell, maybe he will tell you, how do I know! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the old lady immediately yelled angrily, "arrogant!"


    In the old lady''s heart, I don''t think this little girl can do anything to her.


    She has been practicing witchcraft for so many years, but Chu muyue is a little girl. How long has she been learning martial arts? Definitely not her opponent.


    Before the words came down, the old lady threw away her crutch. With a wave of her hands, there were more than ten poisonous insects flying towards Chu muyue''s face.


    Chu muyue didn''t have any fear for the old lady''s action. He calmly responded and waved his hands. With the sound of breaking the air, he shot at the insects who wanted to fly to him.


    "Poof, poof!" A dozen silver needles fell on the insects and nailed them to the ground.


    The old lady saw Chu muyue''s action, her eyes flashed a touch of light, and her mouth sent out a burst of sad laughter, "it seems that you are still a little capable, no wonder you dare to kill my baby so arrogantly!"


    Just this hand, the old lady has a general understanding of Chu muyue''s skill. At least, the little girl is not so difficult and easy to deal with as she thought before.


    Dare to start on their babies, but also have a certain ability!


    "Ha ha, how dare you go to Liangshan without three or three! Do you think so? " Chumuyue said to the old lady with a smile.


    The old lady snorted and asked, "who are you?"


    Chu Mu Yue hands belly back, petite body straight, tone proud and proud, "Xuanyi door of the 19th generation of legitimate!"


    Hearing the name Chu muyue said, the old lady''s face was even more angry, "Xuanyi gate! You are a member of the Xuanyi sect


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Chu muyue laughed, "it seems that you still know our Xuanyi sect. It seems that you have a grudge against our Xuanyi sect."


    The old lady was gnashing her teeth when she spoke, and her voice was full of deep resentment. "You Xuanyi people are not good things, you know how to destroy our good things!"

 Chapter 1136

    Chu muyue also didn''t expect that his own school, Xuanyi school, had broken so many things about these Miao grass ghost women!


    However, almost all the things they do are poisonous and poisonous, and their descendants, as doctors, have the purpose of practicing medicine to save people.


    When we meet these grassy ghosts in the Miao area, we will not let them go. Therefore, the resentment is accumulated.


    "That''s what you''ve done. You deserve it. All we''ve done is to do justice for heaven." Chu Mu Yue cold hum a, sneer at grass ghost old woman.


    After listening to Chu muyue''s words, the grass ghost woman immediately burst out laughing, "you really regard yourself as a God. Today, since you are the direct descendant of the Xuanyi sect, I will kill you first and let your Xuanyi sect break the inheritance!"


    As the voice fell, the old lady kept waving her hands. Countless poisonous insects flew out of her hands and attacked Chu muyue.


    This time, Chu muyue didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t know when a pair of daggers were in his hand.


    Chu muyue''s toes were a little on the ground, and his body was like a shell. He was holding a dagger, and his body was like a monkey. He moved quickly. He waved the dagger and flashed a cold light. Then he killed one or two insects and divided them into two parts.


    The old lady looked at Chu muyue''s action, and the blood light in her eyes became stronger. She wanted to swallow her alive and kill so many babies.


    She worked hard to cultivate these poisonous insects. When she saw that they were dead, she was reluctant and angry.


    "Little girl, you want to die!" The old lady yelled angrily. She didn''t know when she had a long whip in her hand. With the roaring wind, she attacked Chu muyue.


    Although Chu muyue was dealing with the insects, he didn''t reduce his vigilance to the old lady.


    When the old lady took out her hand, Chu muyue raised one of her hands and blocked the old lady''s attack with a dagger.


    The dagger intersected with the whip in the old lady''s hand, and there was a sound of metal collision.


    To Chu muyue''s surprise, the whip in the old lady''s hand was covered with snake skin. It seems that the whip should be made of snake skin.


    What''s more, the appearance of the long whip flashed cold black light. At a glance, Chu muyue knew that the long whip should have been soaked in the venom by the old woman, which made the long whip attached with severe poison.


    Looking at the whip, Chu muyue could not help sighing. He was worthy of being a grass ghost woman. The method of making poison was really not so strong.


    Although the heart is sigh, but Chu muyue''s hand action is not slow, also did not stop, but is a sneer, "think with this whip can kill me?"


    "Little girl, don''t be too proud, old lady. I eat more salt than you do!" The old lady is threatening Chu muyue.


    The old lady''s provocation, Chu muyue didn''t care, the corners of his mouth slightly up, "is that right? I''d like to see if it''s you who eat more salt or me who eat less! "


    Because I love that my baby is killed by Chu muyue, so the old lady directly matches Chu muyue''s weapon.


    Two people fight in this lane, because this lane is usually the special delivery channel of the medicine restaurant, and almost no one pays attention to the situation here.

 Chapter 1137

    After all, Chu muyue is a young man, and the old lady is already 70 years old and 80 years old. Her physical strength is not as good as that of the young people.


    So, very soon, I was not able to support myself.


    Knowing her own situation, the old lady scolded in her heart. Unexpectedly, she underestimated the skill and ability of the little girl.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl, young, has such a good skill.


    Chu muyue''s skill is so good, naturally it can''t do without Xiao Junyan''s careful guidance.


    Although Xiao Junyan didn''t want chu muyue to be too tired, he just wanted her under his protection.


    But, sometimes, Chu muyue still needs to defend himself. Just like this time, Xiao Junyan guessed that it happened when he left Chu muyue.


    Whether or not he guessed that Chu muyue was in danger when he was not by her side, so he would teach Chu muyue so carefully. Even if Chu muyue was tired, he would bear to teach her. At this time, he also gave Chu muyue a chance.


    "Old lady, it seems that you can''t do it!" Chu Mu Yue laughs, but she is not red and breathless, with a light smile on her lips.


    This is due to Xiao Junyan''s training. He can fight against Xiao Junyan every day until he is exhausted. He can stick to it for most of the day. Now he is just fighting against the old lady. Of course, he doesn''t need to spend too much energy. He just needs to spare more energy so that she won''t be bewitched suddenly.


    When the old lady heard Chu muyue''s words, she was furious. This was a provocation to her chiguoguo, and it was a mockery that she was not her opponent.


    Looking at the old lady''s angry appearance by her own words, Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile, and his action didn''t stop at all. He attacked the old lady.


    Although the old lady was annoyed by Chu muyue''s words, she didn''t relax her vigilance. Seeing Chu muyue''s action, she waved her hand and a little golden figure flashed by.


    Seeing the golden figure, Chu muyue had an eyelid and subconsciously dodged. He raised his hand holding the dagger and attacked the little golden figure.


    "Ping", the dagger seemed to fall on a hard object.


    Chu muyue was startled, but he didn''t feel any panic. He quickly stepped back and landed ten meters away from the old lady. He stood still and looked at what was coming back to the old lady.


    The golden, rolling object was lying on the palm of the old lady''s hand.


    Seeing this golden silkworm like thing, Chu muyue''s mind was a flash of light, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, "golden silkworm!"


    The old lady heard Chu muyue''s words, her face showed a proud smile, "that''s right, it''s Jincan. It seems that your little girl is really knowledgeable!"


    Chu muyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She had seen the making method of jincangu.


    A variety of poisonous insects, such as poisonous snakes, centipedes, lizards, earthworms, toads, etc., are put together in a jar and sealed, so that they can kill each other and eat each other. After a year, there is only one left. Its shape and color have changed. Its shape is like a silkworm, and its skin is golden yellow.


    It''s said that the jincangu is invulnerable, and has incomparable bearing. She has seen the invulnerability just now, and her dagger can''t kill the jincangu, so you can see it.

 Chapter 1138

    "Jincangu, do you really think you can kill me with jincangu?" Although Chu muyue was shocked, his momentum didn''t decrease. He looked coldly at the old lady in front of him.


    Old lady tone with integral anger, "newborn calf is not afraid of tiger!"


    But Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "no, it''s not that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s your golden silkworm bug. It''s just formed. It''s not very destructive!"


    Although the old lady''s Gu is a golden silkworm Gu, it''s very small according to its size. It should have just been cultivated for a short time.


    Think about it. Before, Yuan Fengting just took the general poisonous insects to trouble Yuan Xiao. The old lady didn''t do anything. She should be busy cultivating the golden silkworm poisonous insects.


    Now that the refining is successful, I know about yuan Fengting, so I come to her for trouble.


    Chu muyue said that the look on the old lady''s face was not good-looking. She glared at her fiercely, "so what! Can you deal with it just by your little girl? "


    This jincangu is a kind of jincangu that the old lady has spent her whole life studying the remnant prescriptions left behind in ancient books. She doesn''t think that Chu muyue''s ability can fight against it.


    No matter the Miao area or some other sects, they were affected more or less, and their books and unique skills were lost.


    This is a broken ancient book that the old lady found in the mountains. She spent her whole life to refine the first golden silkworm bug. Naturally, she is proud of it.


    However, the old lady couldn''t have imagined that there were many books in Chu muyue''s place, which had some methods to deal with the poisonous insects in the Miao area.


    After knowing that he might be against the poisonous insects of the grass ghost, Chu muyue went through all kinds of books in the space. He read all the books about how to prevent, solve and kill poisonous insects.


    Naturally, I''ve seen about how to deal with jincangu.


    Jincangu, the king of poisonous insects, is the most difficult to deal with. As long as there is a way, it will be recorded clearly.


    "Really, with my little girl, I can make you go to waste!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    The old lady drank angrily and attacked Chu muyue, "arrogant girl! Then let''s see how powerful my jincangu is! "


    It took her half a lifetime to cultivate this golden silkworm bug. How can she say that she was killed by Chu muyue?


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the old lady was very angry, and directly drove her jincangu to attack Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue sighed a, the body hand to his waist a probe, a bag was carried by her in the hand.


    The old lady looked at Chu muyue''s action. She was a little puzzled. How could she take out the bag when she was dealing with jincangu?


    Unconsciously, guess, is it something to deal with jincangu?


    "Bluff!" The old lady just stopped for a moment and started to move again.


    The books she got to cultivate jincangu are incomplete, not to mention the way to deal with jincangu?


    Therefore, the old lady didn''t stop driving jincangu by Chu muyue''s action. Instead, she speeded up and let jincangu flee to Chu muyue.


    "Well, you found it yourself!" Chu Mu Yue sighed softly, and opened the bag he was carrying in his hand.

 Chapter 1139

    When the bag was opened, a small and lovely hedgehog came out of the bag and sniffed his nose.


    When the little hedgehog came out of the bag, the golden silkworm in the old lady''s hand stopped flying towards Chu muyue. After a pause, she went back.


    The old lady was shocked when she saw the scene. She widened her eyes and looked at the animals coming out of the bag Chu muyue was holding in disbelief. She made a squeaky sound in her mouth.


    "What''s the matter! How could it be The old lady stares at her eyes in shock.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smug smile and chuckled, "nothing is impossible, old lady. Can''t I be ready before I know you''re going to trouble me?"


    Golden silkworm is a hedgehog with a rat like head and a pig like arrow. So hedgehog is a special medicine for golden silkworm.


    This is what she saw in the book, so yesterday, when she predicted that the old lady would appear, she had asked Ling Hong to get herself a hedgehog.


    Although I don''t know if the records in this estimation are true, at least Chu muyue prepared for it to avoid meeting it and won''t be in a hurry.


    Now seeing this situation, Chu muyue is really glad that all the records in the books are correct.


    In addition to shock or shock, the old lady''s face was also mixed with disbelief.


    She never thought that she had spent most of her life to die before she was successful.


    The jincangu has not exerted his strength yet, so he died on the way.


    Although there is no real fight yet, the old lady already knows that the golden silkworm bug can''t be used today, let alone used to subdue Chu muyue.


    Think of here, the old lady is angry teeth itch, infuriated.


    "Old lady, since I am the direct descendant of Xuanyi, how can I not know how to solve the problem? Of course, this also includes you jincangu. Other insects are the same. In my eyes, your insects are just caterpillars! " Chu Mu Yue sneered and looked at the old lady sarcastically.


    Listening to Chu muyue''s words, the old lady didn''t mention how much she hated.


    Although the old lady was very angry in her heart, she knew that she could not kill Chu muyue today, so she had to think of another way to leave.


    "Little girl!" The old lady narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu muyue coldly. "You should know that even if you can stop my golden silkworm bug from hurting you, it can''t stop me from fighting with you. If I''m desperate, you can''t stop me, and you may be poisoned by me!"


    Although not reconciled, the old lady still cherishes her life, so she plans to make a deal with Chu muyue.


    Hearing the old lady''s sudden change, Chu muyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that the old lady would talk to her about terms.


    "You mean if I let you go, you won''t kill me?" Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow of looking at old lady to ask a way.


    "That''s right!" Now that Chu muyue understood what she said, the old lady said, "as long as you let me go, I won''t come to you for trouble in the future!"


    Now, the old lady just wants to run away first, and then wait for an opportunity to revenge Chu muyue. She will definitely get revenge for this revenge.

 Chapter 1140

    Although Chu muyue is a 17-year-old girl, her mind is different from those simple Xiao girls.


    How could she not know the ghost idea in the old lady''s heart? The ghost idea was that she wanted to run away now. When she had a chance later, she would still come to revenge her.


    "Ha ha, old lady, do you regard me as an ordinary girl?" Chu Mu Yue chuckles and looks at the old lady playfully.


    The look on the old lady''s face was slightly stiff. She really underestimated the ability of the little girl in front of her.


    Chu muyue opened his mouth again and looked at the old lady sarcastically, "since I know you will come to my trouble today, I can also know that you will come to my trouble in the future. As a direct descendant of Xuanyi, I naturally know the art of divination and divination. You are killing me. How can I let you go like this?"


    She doesn''t think that if she lets the old woman leave here, she won''t do a little action before she leaves. No matter what, she won''t let her do anything.


    Smell speech, the old lady''s face is more and more ugly, she knows, today is to have to stand with Chu muyue.


    "It seems that you really want to fight with my old lady!" The old lady''s voice was cold and full of murderous air.


    Chu muyue clenched the dagger in both hands, slowly raised it, looked at the old lady coldly, "you want to be my enemy!"


    There was a red light in the old lady''s eyes. Even though she was already an old lady, her movements were not slow. On the contrary, they were faster than those of some young people.


    This time, the old lady had no mercy. She knew that she had to fight with Chu muyue. Only in this way could she leave here.


    Therefore, the old lady no longer loves her own insects. If her life is gone, what do you want these insects to do?


    Chu muyue saw the insects flying towards him, and some insects flapping their wings and flying fast.


    "Brush, brush!" The cold light in Chu muyue''s hand flashed continuously, killing all the insects that flew to him on the spot.


    The old lady didn''t know when she had a short flute in her hand and put it under her mouth to play.


    Although she saw the old lady''s action, Chu muyue didn''t stop her action. She didn''t know what she was going to do, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    After a while, Chu Mu Yue heard the rustling sound in his ears. He quickly glanced around and came to this passage, where there were a lot of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Seeing the little thing that she called, the old lady''s face showed a proud and cruel smile.


    Chu Mu Yue snorted coldly, waved the dagger in his hand, cut the insect in front of him in two, and said coldly, "it seems that you really treat me as a soft persimmon!"


    As the voice fell, Chu muyue raised his hand. In the gap between his index finger and middle finger, there was a talisman drawn with cinnabar.


    The most effective way to deal with these snakes, insects, rats and ants is to burn them up with fire amulets.


    This is also one of the ways. She must ensure her life safety first.


    The fire sign shoots out, "whew!" With the sound of breaking the air, he flew to the poisonous insects.


    This flame, which is different from the ordinary fire cooking flame, is cast by fire runes and spells. Therefore, after lighting it, those poisonous insects want to resist, but they can''t put out the flame on themselves. One move will burn them to ashes.

 Chapter 1141

    Seeing Chu muyue''s action, the old lady showed a look of horror on her face, and her eyes were wide open, "little bitch, you want to die!"


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, one after another throw out the fire symbol, the ground toward their own poisonous insects are burned to ashes.


    "You found it yourself!" Chu Mu Yue sneered a, the fingers of both hands in the gap between the clip, are written in advance of the charm.


    The old lady was so angry that she lost Jingzhou this time. Is she really going to die in the hands of this dead girl?


    Thinking of this, the old lady was extremely unwilling and angry. She didn''t want this kind of thing to happen, and she didn''t want to die so long ago.


    Angry grass ghost woman, at this time has killed red eyes, toward Chu muyue constantly throw out his own body of insects.


    For these grassy ghosts, there are countless poisonous insects on them. If you throw them away, there will be more than ten poisonous insects.


    Chu muyue was a talisman, and burned these insects to ashes.


    "Ah ah..." the old lady''s mouth issued a sharp and harsh cry. Suddenly, she turned and ran, but the direction of her running was just the direction of the back door of the medicine restaurant.


    Chu Mu Yue angrily drank a, also followed closely and go, "don''t walk!"


    Chasing the old lady''s steps, Chu muyue''s action didn''t stop at all. He threw a fire sign behind her.


    Anyway, before dealing with the old lady, Chu muyue had already written more than a hundred talismans. Therefore, there was no need to worry about waste.


    The old lady''s movement is also very flexible, although at large, but it is very easy to escape the attack of Chu muyue.


    There was a flash of anger and cold light in Chu muyue''s eyes. She had guessed what the old woman was going to do. She thought that she wanted to attack the people in the medicine restaurant from the back door of the medicine restaurant.


    Thinking of this, how can Chu muyue make her move succeed?


    Yesterday, Chu muyue had instructed Ling Hong to transport all the ingredients needed in the afternoon this morning. The back door of the whole medicine restaurant was empty.


    But even if it was empty, Chu muyue was still worried that the old woman would break into the back door.


    Sure enough, the old lady ran to the back door of the restaurant and saw that the back door was empty. There was not only no car but also no one. There was a strong sense of anger and killing in her red eyes.


    He was angry in his heart, but his action didn''t stop. He waved to the door and threw some poisonous insects.


    Chu muyue''s action was not slow. He knew the old lady''s plan for a long time. He raised his hand and waved a talisman to kill the insects that went towards the back door.


    The old lady angrily turns her head and stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue steps quickly toward the back door of the restaurant, feet on the ground, body stopped in front of the back door, facing the old lady.


    At the entrance of the backyard, the camera of the monitor falls into the scene of the back door, and Chu muyue and the old lady appear.


    Sitting in front of the monitor and waiting all the time, Ling Hong, looking at it, looked surprised.


    At the beginning, Chu muyue told him that today an old woman would come to the back door of their medicine restaurant, and then they would prescribe medicine for their food materials. He still felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    But now, seeing this, he had to believe it.


    After all, this kind of thing is the same as prediction. In this 21st century environment, who will believe it.

 Chapter 1142

    However, when Ling Hong saw Chu muyue appear in the line of sight of the monitor, he saw her wave and throw out a talisman.


    This talisman suddenly turned into a flame. It burned into a huge flame at the back door of the medicine restaurant. Then it went out and fell a little dust.


    LingHong once again widened his eyes, opened his mouth, shocked to see what happened in the monitor.


    "This, this, this..." Ling Hong''s voice was trembling. I couldn''t believe it. It''s true.


    Is this a fairy drama? Or are you shooting ghost movies?


    Standing behind LingHong, Zhang Cong, who has been looking at the monitor, is also shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    Different from Ling Hong, Zhang Cong used to be a special forces soldier. He also participated in some activities and saw some situations in these activities.


    In particular, they know something that deviates from the reality.


    But he didn''t expect that he saw it today, that Chu muyue was such a person.


    Now, he finally understood why the old meeting knew Chu muyue and had such a good relationship with her. It turned out that there was such a reason!


    Think about Chu muyue. He not only has magical medical skills, but also has such uncanny ability. Zhang Cong admires Chu muyue even more.


    With such a boss, the company in the future will be extraordinary.


    Seeing Ling Hong''s shocked appearance, Zhang Cong was calm and comforted him, "manager Ling, don''t be shocked. This kind of thing exists, but it doesn''t show up in front of the world!"


    Ling Hong turns to look at Zhang Cong in surprise and asks, "do you know this?"


    "Yes Zhang Cong nodded, "I''ve met some before when I was on a mission!"


    In the past, he would keep it secret, but now, under such circumstances, he can''t keep it secret.


    LingHong nodded, don''t know whether Chu muyue always all kinds of frighten him, let him at the moment quickly recovered some mind.


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s instructions before he left, he immediately ordered Zhang Cong, "Tell ye Tianming what happened here quickly!"


    Reminded by Ling Hong, Zhang Cong thinks of Ye Tianming, nods, calls him and tells Ye Tianming what happened here.


    At this time, after all, ye Tianming was in the capital during the Chinese New Year.


    Is lying on the sofa chewing apple, while watching TV Ye Tianming heard the phone ring, is to take up, put in the ear, "who ah?"


    "Boss, it''s me, Zhang Cong. Something''s wrong here at the medicated restaurant!" Hearing Ye Tianming''s voice, Zhang Cong quickly called out.


    When ye Tianming heard Zhang Cong''s words, he jumped up from the sofa.


    What happened to the restaurant? Is that ok?


    Now he and the boss are not in Linshi. They can''t do it by themselves for a moment!


    "What happened?" Ye Tianming asks Zhang Cong.


    Zhang Cong told ye Tianming everything here.


    Of course, he didn''t know what Chu muyue predicted, so he didn''t know. He just said that he saw Chu muyue fighting with an old woman, and he also used the fire sign.


    Ye Tianming heard Zhang Cong''s report, his face showed a look of horror, and cried, "something really happened!"


    He also knew about the yuan family last time, so naturally he knew that there was a grass ghost who might come to trouble.


    But they couldn''t find her all the time, and they didn''t know when she would come for trouble, but they didn''t expect to come now.

 Chapter 1143

    Ye Tianming hung up his cell phone and ran out of his home to drive.


    While driving, he also called Xiao Junyan.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan also followed his mother and sister, strolling in the busy shopping mall.


    And Xiao Junyan once again became a porter, carrying a lot of bags in his hand, but he didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, took out the mobile phone, saw it was Ye Tianming''s, then put it in the ear to answer.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong. That grass ghost woman went to the herbal food restaurant, and now she''s fighting with the younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming quickly explained the matter to the point with Xiao Junyan.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, a cold light flashed in Xiao Junyan''s eyes. In his slender and straight body, a strong murderous spirit suddenly rose.


    "Prepare the plane now!" Xiao Junyan lost the bag in his hand, turned and ran out to the mall.


    "Ah, Jun Yan, where are you going?" Mother Tang Yalan saw Xiao Junyan''s action and called him.


    Xiao Fengyi also called up, thinking that Xiao Junyan was going to run away, "Xiao Junyan, you bastard, you dare to run away!"


    However, Xiao Junyan just left them a figure. Then, holding the railing with one hand, he turned directly down from the second floor, easily fell to the ground and ran towards the exit of the mall.


    Now he, whether in his heart or in his mind, has only one idea, that is to hope that Chu muyue will be OK.


    Nothing is more important than Chu muyue''s safety, so he didn''t care how much sensation he would cause when he jumped down, and ran out quickly.


    Even if his cell phone keeps ringing, it doesn''t answer.


    Chu muyue naturally is not clear, ye Tianming after knowing the situation here, told Xiao Junyan the situation here, Xiao Junyan how nervous, how angry, want to quickly go to the forest city.


    At this time, Chu muyue only had the grass ghost woman in front of him, holding the talisman in his hand, watching with vigilance.


    Zhang Cong in the monitoring room nervously looks at the situation here, turns around and says, "I''ll help President Chu!"


    "Can''t go out!" After hearing this, Ling Hong quickly grabbed Zhang Cong''s arm and said, "President Chu said that even if we see this, we can''t go out. Let people stop us from entering the back door and don''t let them get close to us!"


    "No, I''m going to help President Chu!" Zhang Cong is more worried about Chu muyue''s safety.


    Yu Gong, an employee of Chu muyue, should protect his boss''s life.


    In private, he was once saved by Chu muyue. Without him, he would not live such a stable life now, and his family would not have this opportunity to enjoy happiness.


    "I know you are worried about the safety of President Chu, but President Chu said that you don''t have to save her. She can deal with it. She only hopes that ordinary people won''t be involved!" Ling Hong stood up, looked at Zhang Cong and asked, "don''t you believe her?"


    Although she couldn''t see who had the upper hand, Chu muyue must have a way to deal with the old witch now that she had such an arrangement.


    Zhang Cong looked at Ling Hong, thought about it, nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll send someone to guard the entrance right away, and don''t let anyone near! If the old witch wants to escape, we will never let her go! "


    If you let other people close, at that time, the old witch is likely to take their lives to threaten Chu muyue, then things will be even worse.

 Chapter 1144

    The old lady looked at Chu muyue''s posture at the door, just like a door god, which made her have no chance.


    Red eyes, flashing the light of anger and hatred, gnashing his teeth, "little bitch, you forced me!"


    Chu muyue looked at the old lady in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said sarcastically, "I don''t know who forced me, who sent me home!"


    It''s true that she didn''t want to make trouble with the old woman from the beginning to the end, but she wanted to make trouble for her, so she fought back.


    She is very lazy and afraid of trouble. In the face of the grass ghost woman, she won''t give them any chance and let them find their own trouble.


    Anyway, what she has done is legal and in line with the law of special groups, so even if she killed the grass ghost woman in front of her, she doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility.


    "Ah The old lady let out a violent roar and waved her hands and arms. Countless poisonous insects flew out of her broad but shabby clothes and attacked Chu muyue at the same time.


    Chu muyue hands together, ten fire amulets with the sound of breaking the air, toward the insects, will fly insects all burn to ashes.


    However, what Chu muyue didn''t see was that when the flame was burning, the evil smile on the old lady''s face seemed to be shining in her eyes.


    The ashes of the fire, along with the wind blowing Chu muyue, will blow her long hair.


    The old lady waved a long whip, which also hit Chu muyue with the sound of breaking the air.


    Chu muyue waves his hand and takes out his dagger.


    For Chu muyue, it''s normal to take things, and the old lady didn''t think of other places. After all, it''s cold now. Although Chu muyue wears a lot of clothes, it''s still a little less than ordinary people.


    But in this way, the old lady did not notice where Chu muyue''s weapons and talismans came from.


    "Ping Ping Ping!" Chu muyue is holding a dagger and facing the old lady''s whip. They fight together. It shows that Ling Hong and Zhang Cong are sweating on their foreheads in the monitoring room.


    Zhang Cong''s mobile phone rings and connects quickly. He hears Ye Tianming''s voice in a hurry. "What''s the situation like now?"


    "Now president Chu is still fighting against the old witch. Boss, when are you coming?" Zhang Cong asks Ye Tianming anxiously.


    Zhang Cong was so worried because he had seen the skills of those extraordinary people and their battles.


    Ye Tianming said in a low voice, "I''m already in the military area command. I''m about to get on the plane. I''ve sent special people to your side. You ask the younger martial sister to hold on for 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, someone will arrive!"


    "Good!" Zhang Cong nodded, "I will try to tell president Chu!"


    "What''s the situation of my younger martial sister now? Did you get hurt? " Ye Tianming felt the cold breath coming from his side, and asked with concern.


    "Up to now, I haven''t said that I''m equal to the old witch, but I think the old witch''s condition should be at a disadvantage, and her physical strength should not be as good as that of President Chu!" Zhang Cong looked at the situation on the screen carefully and said analytically.


    "Well, I see!" Ye Tianming nodded, hung up his mobile phone, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan


    "Get on the plane!" Xiao Junyan nodded, took the helmet handed over by a soldier nearby, and went directly to the fighter.

 Chapter 1145

    The old lady seems to have no poisonous insects, so at this time and Chu muyue against, completely use the skill, see two people who can support to the last.


    Chu muyue held a dagger in both hands, but he couldn''t pull out his hand again, and then he used a charm to deal with the old lady in front of him.


    The long whip, like a spirit snake, wanders in front of Chu muyue. A whip falls on the ground, and a whip mark can be seen on the ground.


    Chu muyue knew that there was poison on the long whip, so he didn''t dare to relax. Even if he was touched by the long whip a little bit, he was afraid that there was poison on the long whip that would poison people when he touched the skin.


    Although Chu muyue''s physical strength is better than the old lady''s, he consumes a lot of mental energy.


    Compared with the first battle, the old lady was a fighting method of dying together.


    This makes Chu muyue frown tightly together.


    However, she knows that she can''t give up now, and she still has a way to go.


    Before laotiantian appeared, she had arranged for LingHong to inform Ye Tianming and ask him to send someone to come when he saw her fighting with the old lady.


    It''s better to explain it in this way. She doesn''t have to explain it to those people. She can predict. Even if she can use fortune telling to prevaricate the past, it will be troublesome.


    So, the most important thing for her now is to delay and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    After Fengting''s last incident, Xiao Junyan arranged for a group of people to search the old lady in Linshi.


    As the owner of the insect, you can clearly feel that your insect is dead. After their death, the grass ghost lady will surely find Chu muyue in trouble.


    Xiao Junyan was afraid that he would not have time to get to Chu muyue''s side sometimes, so he arranged some people to stay near Lin City.


    Now, it''s finally in use.


    But I didn''t expect that the old woman would appear at the end of the new year.


    In general, in such a festival, many people will have some nerve relaxation, so that they did not expect, grass ghost woman will be at this time.


    Just as Chu muyue guessed, there are several cars heading for the medicated food restaurant at a high speed.


    Zhang Cong nervously looks at the situation on the screen, thinking whether to go or not.


    If you tell Chu muyue that the reinforcements will arrive soon, then the old witch may run away, but if you don''t say it, you are worried that Chu muyue won''t stick to it.


    Ling Hong saw Zhang Cong''s hesitation and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, needless to say, President Chu will also delay time. Before fighting with the old witch, President Chu has already made arrangements! We can''t let the old witch leave. We''d better not disturb her! "


    Hearing Ling Hong''s comfort and Chu muyue''s arrangement, Zhang Cong is slightly relieved, and his admiration for Chu muyue is even deeper.


    Zhang Cong nodded and said, "that''s good. The boss said that it will take another 15 minutes. President Chu should be able to stick to it!"


    "Believe her!" Ling Hong smiles and pats Zhang Cong on the shoulder.


    They can''t help Chu muyue, they are clear, so at this time, can only not disturb Chu muyue, avoid scoring.


    If it wasn''t for this, Chu muyue had already expected it and made complete preparations. Ling Hong believed that he would never stay here so calm and watch the situation inside the monitor.


    Just at this time, Chu muyue''s body faltered and the whip cut her arm.

 Chapter 1146

    Chu Mu Yue''s face is a little red. No, it should be said that it is abnormal red.


    At this time, she felt hot and dry all over her body. The bigger she was, the more she felt hot and dry.


    It made her feel a little bad.


    Just because of this, Chu muyue made a mistake and his arm was cut by the whip.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s appearance, the old lady gave out a burst of sad laughter, "Jie Jie... Little girl is little girl. I don''t even know that she was poisoned by me!"


    Chu muyue quickly pointed to his injured arm acupoints, sealed his veins, looked up at the old lady coldly, gritted his teeth, "you poisoned! When did you poison it? "


    She believed that if the old lady poisoned, she would have noticed, but she didn''t.


    The old lady seemed to see Chu muyue''s appearance. She felt that she had the chance to win, so she kindly explained that the attack in her hand had stopped. "Of course, it was the last wave of poisonous insects I sent out. There was a kind of enchanting (homophonic feeling) poisonous insect. You burned that insect to death, but the whole body of this insect was poisoned by enchanting (homophonic feeling), It''s going to go with the wind! "


    Smell speech, Chu Mu Yue''s eyes pupil a shrink, in the brain, immediately think of what just happened.


    She had thought that the old woman wanted to put all her eggs in one basket, but she didn''t expect that she still had this calculation.


    Also, if it''s the common methods of poisoning, she will definitely detect it, but she can''t detect it.


    How could she find out one of the hundreds of poisonous insects?


    "Mean!" Chu Mu Yue clenched her teeth. At this time, she felt a little dark in front of her eyes and her body was shaking lightly.


    If someone else is here, if the pixel of the monitor can be higher, you can see that Chu muyue''s lips are black and purple.


    This is also because Chu muyue''s arm was injured by the old lady''s long whip, and the wound has become black.


    "Jie Jie..." the old lady''s face was full of proud smile and gave out a strange laugh.


    Chu muyue looked at the old lady''s proud and arrogant smile, and was extremely angry. Sure enough, she capsized in the sewer.


    But how come those people haven''t arrived yet? When the hell are they coming!


    Although angry, but still waiting for the arrival of reinforcements, looking forward to their quick arrival.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" Chu muyue covered his injured arm with one hand and looked at the old lady coldly.


    The old lady is proud of the smile, "ginger or old spicy, little girl, you are still too young, too naive!"


    Now see the plot reversal, the old lady did not want to kill Chu muyue immediately.


    After all, Chu muyue is not only poisoned by Mi Qing, but also poisoned by her long whip. It''s a matter of time before she dies.


    As long as Chu muyue was active, the faster the toxin in her body would attack and die.


    "Yes Chu muyue sighed softly, now her purpose is to delay time, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements, "there will be a hundred secrets!"


    Ling Hong and Zhang Cong, who are sitting in the monitoring room, suddenly see such a situation. They rush to the screen and look at Chu muyue''s appearance. They are worried.


    "President Chu!"


    Zhang Cong rushed out of the monitoring room and ran outside.

 Chapter 1147

    However, before Zhang Cong ran out of the restaurant, there was a sharp brake sound, and then several people rushed out of the car.


    Li Tao and others, who were standing in front of the door, saw that suddenly someone rushed towards them. They all quickly reached out and blocked their way.


    They don''t know what happened when these people suddenly appeared.


    However, the situation here is very different. They know what''s going on here. If someone comes near, Chu muyue will be in trouble.


    When the visitor saw the security guard in front of him and dressed in security clothes, he took out his ID and said, "get out of the way now!"


    Li Tao and others were shocked when they saw the documents taken out by the visitors.


    Like Han Tao, they are retired special forces. They have seen some of these documents and dealt with some things for them.


    See their documents, they respect a military salute, get out of the way, let them go in to help Chu muyue.


    They are also clear inside the situation, at this time only they can go to help Chu muyue.


    After five people rushed into the passage, Zhang Cong also ran out. Seeing someone enter, he was stunned and asked angrily, "what are you doing! How do you let people in? "


    "Here comes the man who deals with this kind of thing!" Li Tao saw Zhang Cong come out and explained.


    Hearing Li Tao''s explanation, Zhang Cong felt a little relieved. At least, these people came. Otherwise, he was really worried that Chu muyue would not be able to survive.


    "You stay here, don''t let anyone near you, and don''t let anyone in!" Zhang Cong took a look at the passers-by with a curious look around and ordered.


    "Good!" Li Tao nodded, arranged for people not to let passers-by close, even close to the people will also push them away.


    Just now, because of the sudden arrival of those people, the cars stopped at the intersection and got off directly, which aroused the attention and curiosity of passers-by.


    People have curiosity, not to mention these passers-by?


    Chu muyue didn''t know the situation outside and tried to control the toxin in his body.


    The old lady was very happy and proud that Chu muyue was poisoned by her own poison, but suddenly she heard a sudden brake sound, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    "What happened?" When the old lady heard the sound of the brake, her eyelids kept jumping and she turned to look at the entrance.


    Then it seemed that he thought of something. He turned to see Chu muyue, who had a smile on his face at this time, and his eyes suddenly showed angry light, "you called someone to come!"


    Chu Mu Yue sneered, looking at the old lady''s eyes full of calculation and pride, "that''s right! Since I know you''re going to trouble me, how can I be alone? Even if you want to escape now, you can''t escape! "


    There was only one entrance, so even if the old lady wanted to escape and didn''t cross the wall, she had to meet the reinforcements called by Chu muyue.


    "Little girl, you are dying, and you need to find trouble. It seems that you want to die faster!" The old lady looked at Chu muyue, waved her whip and attacked her.


    Now that he has his own companion, Chu muyue will never let the old lady do harm to him.


    Looking at the old lady''s whip swinging towards him, Chu muyue quickly rolled on the ground to avoid the attack.

 Chapter 1148

    The old lady saw that Chu muyue had dodged, and her action didn''t stop. She attacked her again.


    Chu muyue is now very embarrassed, rolling to the ground to avoid the old lady''s attack, waiting for people to come.


    A burst of footsteps came, and a group of five people rushed in almost at the same time. Seeing the old lady''s behavior, they all rushed in.


    When they received the order, they had already heard from ye Tianming that she was an old lady and a grass ghost woman.


    Now see this old lady to Chu Mu Yue start, of course Qi rushed toward her.


    Soon, the old lady couldn''t hurt Chu muyue any more.


    Because when dealing with Chu muyue, the old lady released all the poisonous insects in order to let Chu muyue be poisoned by fan Qinggu. Only Jin cangu was left on her body.


    But because of the hedgehog, the golden silkworm bug is just like pretending.


    Chu muyue was relieved to see that someone had come to help him. He sat on the ground, took out his silver needle and stabbed it on his shoulder.


    At this time, there is no way to treat it. We can only temporarily control and suppress the toxins in the body.


    Although he is safe for the time being, Chu muyue still looks at the direction of the old lady with some worry. He is afraid that the old lady will release her own poisonous insects and hurt the reinforcements who come to help.


    However, Chu muyue''s worry is superfluous.


    No matter the old lady''s poisonous insects or her existing physical strength, the oil has been exhausted.


    In a few minutes, he was knocked down by the rescuers.


    The old lady''s mouth, spit out a mouthful of red blood, eyes are red, staring at their own eyes, mouth issued a burst of angry roar.


    Now the old lady is very regretful. Why didn''t she kill Chu muyue when she had the upper hand just now, so that she could leave directly without the current situation.


    When Chu muyue saw that the old lady had been subdued, he was relieved that he had to be soft on the ground.


    The situation here is very clear in the monitoring room. Zhang Cong and Ling Hong came to the back door together. When they saw the situation of the back door, they put down their hearts.


    Ling Hong quickly ran to Chu muyue''s front and asked anxiously, "Mr. Chu, are you ok?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked up at Ling Hong, nodded gently, and said, "nothing''s wrong for the time being. Take a pen and paper and ask someone to make a prescription for me according to my instructions."


    She was poisoned by the old lady. Chu muyue had to detoxify her immediately. Otherwise, she would suffer even more if she was poisoned by Miqing.


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded, turned his head and said to Zhang Cong, "Zhang Cong, go quickly to prepare the paper and pen, write down the prescription, and buy the medicine at once!"


    Zhang Cong nodded, quickly turned to take the pen and paper, to help Chu muyue buy medicine.


    "Miss, do you need us to call an ambulance for your poison?" One of the young people came to Chu muyue and asked about him.


    If it wasn''t for Chu muyue''s discomfiture and dust on her face after a fight, the young man would definitely be in a daze when he saw her face.


    "It''s OK. I''m a doctor myself. I have a way to cure my poison. Don''t worry!" Chu muyue smiles at the visitors and says gratefully, "thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the hands of this old woman!"

 Chapter 1149

    "That''s what we should do!" The young man looked at Chu muyue with strange eyes. Seeing her age, she was still very young, but he said that he was a doctor. He was very curious. "Moreover, it''s our dereliction of duty. We didn''t find that she had come here!"


    "Nothing! You''re here in time! " Chu Mu Yue smiles, looks at the old lady and asks, "what are you going to do with her? It''s better to kill her now. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t use up all the poisonous insects, it will endanger your lives! "


    For Chu muyue''s reminder, as a special force youth, it is very clear that compared with those other heinous people, these people who raise poisonous insects are more terrible. Who knows if they still have those poisonous insects?


    After they take this kind of people back, who knows if they will play a trick?


    Therefore, when dealing with such people, their general orders are to kill them on the spot instead of taking them back for interrogation.


    "We know we''ll kill him now!"


    Hearing that she was going to be killed, the old lady roared wildly.


    "Be honest!" Those special people who controlled the old lady, yelled angrily and pressed her hard on the ground.


    Chu muyue looks at the crazy old lady in front of him and sneers. This is his own sin. He can''t live.


    "Well, please, but I hope she doesn''t affect us here!" Chu Mu Yue or remind of in front of the person said.


    The young man nodded and comforted Chu muyue, "don''t worry, I will wait for the vice captain to come and deal with this matter!"


    Because I didn''t see Chu muyue''s skill just now, I only saw that she was beaten all over the floor by this old lady. So I didn''t know that she was actually their kind of person, and she was stronger than them.


    How to deal with this matter, Xiao Junyan, as the vice captain, didn''t give a clear command.


    Worried about Chu muyue''s life safety, they only let them go to the medicated food restaurant to save people. Without saying anything else, they hung up the phone and drove the plane to Linshi.


    Chu Mu Yue nods and knows that it should be asking Xiao Junyan about his situation. However, he doesn''t know how Xiao Junyan is now.


    "So, your vice captain, is he on his way to Linshi?" Chu muyue asked the young man curiously.


    "On the way, it should be an hour away!" The young man nodded.


    Chu muyue was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He thought that elder martial brother Xiao had come by fighter plane, but it only took him more than an hour to arrive.


    "OK, I know. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and have a rest first!" Chu Mu Yue propped up on the ground and said.


    Ling Hong helped Chu muyue back to the medicine restaurant, and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Now she drinks the antidote and uses it to expel the toxin from her body.


    It''s OK to leave the business here to these professionals.


    On the other hand, ye Tianming wants to roll his eyes. He can promise that he will never take the boss''s plane again. This is more crazy than fighting. He wants to spit out everything in his stomach.


    Even if it is arranged to help Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan is still not at ease, for fear that it will be late.


    For not being able to stand beside Chu muyue for the first time, Xiao Junyan is already very guilty. Now he just wants to fly to her and see if she is safe.

 Chapter 1150

    Outside the medicine restaurant, many passers-by are curious to see the situation here.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a bit big, so a few more policemen came to maintain order and let the spectators leave.


    They do not know what happened to the restaurant, but the restaurant is still normal business, and order, so they are very puzzled.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not a good thing, is it?"


    "I only saw that at first it was the security guard of the medicine restaurant who didn''t let us in. Later, a group of people came in, and then the police came. After the police came, they didn''t ask what happened, so they were going to drive us away!"


    "There must have been a homicide?"


    "Isn''t that true? I didn''t see any bodies being carried out! "


    "Is that robbery? What''s behind this? Is this the site of the medicated restaurant behind? "


    "The medicated restaurant is still in normal business. The specific situation is still unclear!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people on the road, and some reporters on the side were curious about the situation.


    However, no matter how they inquired, they didn''t find out what happened.


    Because only Ling Hong and the security personnel knew about it, and even the chefs working in the back door kitchen were not very clear about it.


    Then the police came, stopped them and kept them away, and they didn''t know what was going on,


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming landed directly in the military airport of Linshi by plane, and then drove to the medicated restaurant.


    It''s been two hours since I came to the restaurant.


    Ye Tianming got out of the car and felt relieved. His legs trembled. The boss was so crazy that he could hear the sound of the overloaded motor every time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was in the urban area, there were a lot of people, and the speed couldn''t go up. It''s estimated that it would have to go at the same speed as in the suburbs all the way, and this car would have been abandoned by Xiao Junyan on the way.


    Came to the back door of the road, Xiao Junyan want to pass, but was stopped by the police, "here miscellaneous people can''t enter!"


    "Let him pass!" Ye Tianming quickly came up, saw his colleagues and said hello to them.


    See ye Tianming''s arrival, he called these colleagues, this will xiaojunyan to put in.


    These people, they are called by Ye Tianming, but their speed is not as fast as these special personnel, so when they come here, the things inside are almost finished.


    With orders, they dare not go in to see the situation, so they can only maintain order outside.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan and couldn''t wait to go inside. He quickly followed him, "boss, don''t go so fast, wait for me!"


    Said, then also followed Xiao Junyan''s footstep, walked toward inside.


    Xiao Junyan went to the back door, only to see his special forces, but did not see Chu muyue, eyes in the dark look more concentrated.


    "Vice team..." the young man saw Xiao Junyan and immediately saluted him. He wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Xiao Junyan, "who is she?"


    "What is she?" The young man''s face was puzzled, and he didn''t understand what Xiao Junyan said.


    Ye Tianming, who followed, laughed and said, "I mean, where is the little girl who was saved by you?"

 Chapter 1151

    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, the young man quickly said, "she is poisoned. She has been helped in by the people in the medicine restaurant for treatment and rest!"


    Hearing the report, Xiao Junyan didn''t listen to the young man''s other words, and didn''t say how to deal with the grass ghost woman, so he turned and left.


    "Vice captain, where are you going?" See Xiao Junyan turn to leave, the young man quickly called.


    Ye Tianming waved to the young man and said, "don''t call him! I''ll take care of things here! "


    "But vice captain!" The young man seems to be hesitant.


    "He''s worried about the little girl!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, showing a bit of worry, "you just said, she was poisoned?"


    The young man nodded and said, "yes! However, the young lady said that she was a doctor, so she didn''t ask us to deal with it for her! "


    "It''s OK!" Ye Tianming also breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at the grass ghost woman who was pressed on the ground. There was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    But Xiao Junyan leaves, turns to enter the medicated food hall, goes straight to the top floor to find Chu muyue.


    Hearing his subordinates say that Chu muyue is poisoned, his whole heart is brought up, and his face is more and more gloomy, as if a storm is coming.


    Chu muyue drank the medicine and knelt in LingHong''s rest room to remove the toxin in his body.


    Ling Hong has been waiting outside, afraid that Chu muyue has anything to ask for and what he needs to do.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan appeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Ling Hong exclaimed.


    Xiao Junyan walked toward him and asked, "how is she?"


    "It should be nothing!" Ling Hong thought about it and said.


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, directly pushed open the door, walked in, and then shut the door.


    Although Chu muyue is kneeling to heal, she still hears the news outside. Moreover, the poison on her body has not been solved, so she is afraid that she will lose her mind.


    Xiao Junyan walked into the room and saw Chu muyue sitting on the bed with his knees crossed and his face flushed.


    Chu muyue opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan who appeared in front of him. A far fetched smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan strode forward, stood in front of Chu muyue, looked up and down, Chu muyue''s arm wound has been treated, but there are some black red blood stains on the gauze, which can be seen seeping.


    The more you look at Chu muyue''s injury, Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes are more dark and deep. He bends down and raises his hand close to her wound. His voice is low and light. "Does it hurt?"


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, his voice was a little hoarse, and his breath was a little heavy. "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao, you are here at last!"


    Xiao Junyan sat beside the bed and hugged Chu muyue into his arms. He hugged her tightly, but he avoided her wound for fear that the meat would hurt her. "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Know Chu Mu Yue side has a disaster existence, but he is not in her side!


    He should come soon after the Spring Festival, and she won''t be hurt this time.


    "Nothing, as long as you come!" Chu muyue is held in his arms by Xiao Junyan. He feels that his nerves are relaxed and his strength is dissipated. The whole person is leaning on his arms.


    As if, as long as Xiao Junyan came, she would have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 1152

    I don''t know if it''s because of the arrival of Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue also relaxed his whole body''s vigilance, his nerves also relaxed, and the Miqing poison that had been suppressed on his body broke out again.


    Chu Mu Yue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and his mind was slightly lax. "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan does not know the current situation of Chu muyue.


    At the first time when he came in, he only determined whether Chu muyue was injured, but he didn''t notice that her face was flushed.


    Then, after seeing Chu muyue injured, Xiao Junyan immediately put his eyes on the arm wound, where would he notice other situations?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue''s voice is not right, quickly let her go, looking down at her.


    It seems that at this time, Xiao Junyan can see that Chu muyue''s face is not right. Holding her delicate face in both hands, she feels a little hot. "It''s so hot. What''s the matter with you? What''s the poison? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Junyan thought that when he heard what he said, Chu muyue was poisoned.


    Now looking at Chu muyue''s red face, he was even more worried, and he was at a loss.


    Care is chaos, that is Xiao Junyan, if it is other people in this situation, he will never show such an appearance.


    He has already blamed himself for not staying by Chu muyue''s side and causing her to get hurt. Now he knows that she is poisoned. Seeing her like this, he is even more distressed and remorseful. He just wants to slap himself in the face.


    "I... I''ve been poisoned by miriamine!" Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan at a loss, worried about the appearance, the bottom of his eyes flashed a happy smile, panting.


    Xiao Jun Yan a Leng, looking at Chu Mu Yue at this time of the situation, is also a sigh of relief, "fan Qing poison?"


    Fortunately, it''s not as poisonous as he thought.


    But, think of Chu Mu Yue in is fan Qing poison, Xiao Jun Yan can''t help but some think crooked.


    "Do you want me to... Help you?" Xiaojunyan some stuttered asked Chu muyue.


    Never experienced this kind of thing, and still suddenly encounter this kind of situation, let Xiao Junyan is some at a loss.


    He was still a little afraid, afraid that if he did it, would Chu muyue hate himself?


    Will it make her angry with herself?


    However, if let Chu muyue suffer, he might as well let Chu muyue get angry with himself. He would rather suffer himself than her.


    Chu Mu Yue also nodded, slowly sat up his body, said, "only... Only you can help me!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s handsome face was stiff, but his ears were red.


    If at ordinary times, this kind of performance will definitely be seen by Chu muyue, and then make fun of her.


    But, now Chu Mu Yue even the body more self-care, where will make fun of him?


    "Do you really want me to help you?" Xiao Junyan still want to confirm, for fear that after doing that, Chu muyue will be angry with her.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, as if to hear to save her, Xiao Jun Yan would hesitate, looked up dissatisfied and asked, "don''t you want to save me?"


    "No... no!" Xiao Junyan immediately shook his head and said, "I''ll help you! Even if you are angry with me, I will help you! "


    In this case, he will help her, as long as she is good, good!


    "That''s good!" Chu Mu Yue lowered his head and took off his clothes.


    Xiao Junyan hesitated, grabbed Chu muyue''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1153

    Ye Tianming came to the upper floor of the medicine restaurant and saw Ling Hong sitting outside with a stool. He looked surprised and curious? Ling Hong, why are you here? "


    Ling Hong was not surprised to see ye Tianming coming up. After all, it was Ye Tianming that Zhang Cong called at the beginning. He knew that.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu was in it to heal, so he didn''t go in!" LingHong nodded and explained.


    Ye Tianming asked curiously again, "what about my boss, is he also in?"


    "Yes Ling Hong also nodded, but again sat on the stool, said, "only, after entering, did not come out, do not know what is inside in the end!"


    However, he thought, it should be nothing, right?


    If there is to be anything, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan will be noisy inside, so Ling Hong will be at ease to sit outside.


    Ye Tianming went to the door, his face against the wall, listening to the voice inside, it seems that he did not hear any sound.


    "Why is there no sound?" Ye Tianming murmured to himself for a while. After thinking about it, he asked LingHong, "is there no sound from the boss inside?"


    "No!" Ling Hong shook his head and said, "it''s just a rest room I''ll make do with, so the sound insulation function is not very good. Generally, any sound inside can be heard here!"


    Because of this, Ling Hong would sit at the door and wait. As long as there was a sound, he would be able to rush in.


    Ye Tianming pondered for a moment, gently knocked on the door, "boss, how''s the younger martial sister?"


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the voice of Xiao Junyan. I was a little worried.


    He knows Xiao Junyan''s character. If anything happens to Chu muyue, he will absolutely hold Chu muyue motionless, like an ice sculpture.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianming quickly said, "boss, can I come in?"


    Xiao Junyan, who is treating Chu muyue, originally doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Tianming, but after hearing his words, he takes a look at Chu muyue''s body, which is still healing, and can only speak.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Finally got Xiao Junyan''s response, ye Tianming was finally relieved.


    "Boss, how''s the younger martial sister? I want to see younger martial sister! " Ye Tianming hurriedly asks for Xiao Junyan''s concern.


    "Heal, you are not allowed to come in!" Xiao Junyan orders again, also full of strong threat.


    How can he let other men casually look at Chu muyue''s body?


    "Oh! All right Ye Tianming listen, can only obediently put down the hand on the doorknob.


    Originally, he wanted to go in to see Chu muyue''s situation, but when he heard Xiao Junyan''s words full of threats, he knew that if he went in, he would die miserably.


    This is the experience of being a brother with Xiao Junyan for a long time. You must not provoke the boss, or you will die miserably.


    Now, Chu muyue is Xiao Junyan''s bottom line, no one can touch.


    "So, what are you going to do with that old witch?" Ye Tianming thought about the grass ghost woman who had not been dealt with, so he asked.


    Hearing the three words "old witch", Xiao Junyan thought of the old bitch who caused such consequences to Chu muyue, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Old rules!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is very cold, but also with a strong murderous.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and turned around, "Oh, OK, I know!"


    The old rules, only he knows, then the old witch will die miserably.

 Chapter 1154

    With the help of Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue''s poison is finally solved.


    Untie the poison on his body, Chu muyue puts on his clothes, his face is still red.


    Just, this time the red on her face, not because of the fan fine poison and blush, but because he unexpectedly dressed so exposed in front of Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan took back his work, and there was some sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t wipe it. Instead, he asked Chu muyue, "have you solved it?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, with a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies to answer, "Well!"


    "Your face is still red, not clean?" Xiao Jun Yan looks at Chu Mu Yue to still have some red face, concern of ask.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and glared. Her blush was not because of him.


    Xiaojunyan was Chu muyue''s eyes stare, stare some don''t understand, don''t understand.


    "I''ll take you back to rest!" Xiao Junyan concerned said.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and asked curiously, "by the way, what about that grass ghost woman? How is she now? "


    "Should have been dead!" Xiaojunyan tone flat reply way.


    He didn''t care about the old woman''s life or death, but he also cared about whether the old woman was tortured to death in the end.


    Only in this way can he be regarded as revenge for Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue slightly surprised, "did you kill her?"


    "No, ye Tianming!" Xiao Junyan explained, "I ordered it!"


    "Well, can I go now?" Chu Mu Yue hesitated for a moment and asked Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, silent for a moment, nodded, "I ask, now the situation!"


    Anyway, now he is beside her, even if the old witch is not dead, he will not let the old witch hurt Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, "well, I want to see how the old witch, even dare to let me in that poison!"


    Think of if not for Xiao Junyan, she still don''t know whether she will lose her first time!


    This old witch, she will never make her better!


    If she were alive, she would make her life worse than death.


    Xiao Junyan calls to ask Ye Tianming about the situation. It seems that the old witch is not dead yet. Ye Tianming is going to take the half dead old witch who has been tortured to the outskirts to light the sky lamp.


    Hang up the cell phone, Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at Chu muyue, said, "not dead!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Hear his enemy is not dead, Chu muyue eyes is a bright, excited stand up.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because the toxin in the body has just been eliminated and the body hasn''t recovered yet. The speed of standing up is too fast. As soon as the legs are soft, they go to the ground.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu muyue to fall to the ground, quickly step forward to take over.


    Chu muyue, who thought he would fall to the ground, fell into Xiao Junyan''s arms. He was also relieved and looked up at him with a smile.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s face is some ugly, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes are with a strong warning.


    "Don''t go out before school!" Although Xiao Junyan''s tone is full of threat and overbearing, his tone is gentle.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu muyue couldn''t help shrinking his neck and sticking out his tongue. Sure enough, sometimes it''s terrible to provoke this guy. Now it''s terrible.


    "Well, I know, before the Lantern Festival, I will have a good rest, you accompany me!" Chu Mu Yue looks up and says to Xiao Jun Yan with a smile.

 Chapter 1155

    Because worried about Chu muyue''s body, Xiao Junyan directly picked her up.


    Know their own things angered someone, Chu muyue this time is obedient to orders, hands around his neck.


    Out of the room, Ling Hong stood up from his seat and saw Chu muyue being held by Xiao Junyan. He quickly asked, "Mr. Chu, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue to Ling Hong comfort smile, "I just will be in the body of toxins out of the body, some weak just!"


    "Oh, that''s good, as long as it''s OK!" LingHong heard Chu muyue''s explanation, slightly relieved and nodded.


    Xiao Junyan holds Chu muyue and walks downstairs.


    When LingHong sees Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue leave, he thinks that they are going to leave the medicated food restaurant. He also follows them and sends them out.


    Just, just walk down the stairs, see Xiao Junyan walk toward the direction of the back door kitchen.


    "Mr. Xiao, you can go through the side door!" Ling Hong reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue waved his hand to Ling Hong and said, "no, we have to see the back door!"


    In order to avoid some trouble, Xiao Junyan is holding Chu muyue out of the back door.


    After receiving Xiao Junyan''s call, ye Tianming stops tormenting the old lady and plans to wait for Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan to come before making a decision.


    The door of the back door opens, and ye Tianming and others see Xiao Junyan coming out with Chu muyue in his arms.


    At the sight of this situation, except for ye Tianming, all the other special troops were staring at themselves.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan that cautiously, for fear that he would fall the posture of the person in his arms, his chin would fall to the ground.


    Although Xiao Junyan didn''t become a vice captain before, her identity has always been hanging in the special army. After all, she is also a member of the special army.


    Therefore, almost all of these people know that Xiao Junyan''s character is almost a ruthless and inhuman person.


    There are many girls in their army who want to get close to him. They are swept back by his killing eyes. They dare not get close to him any more. They don''t even have any girls who want to work with him.


    But now, they saw that Xiao Junyan came down with Chu muyue in his arms.


    I don''t know if it''s because after cleaning and changing a dress, Chu muyue''s temperament has changed. These people don''t recognize her. She is the girl who was beaten by the old lady before.


    Ye Tianming sees that Chu muyue is held out by Xiao Junyan, and glances at the corner of his mouth. The elder brother is really doting on the younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, is your body OK?" Although Ye Tianming murmured in his heart, he also asked Chu muyue about it.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, there''s nothing more to do, just rest for a few days!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" When ye Tianming heard that Chu muyue was ok, he was also relieved. He patted his chest and said with exaggeration, "in the future, you must not have any more things, otherwise, I really don''t know if I can bear the plane that the boss drives. I''ve never been on such a difficult plane. I feel that if I don''t get to Linshi, the plane will disintegrate!"


    Xiao Junyan''s speed is already the limit speed of the plane. No matter how fast the speed is, it is estimated that the engine will be burnt out by this speed.

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Tianming''s exaggerated tone and words, Chu muyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Mu Yue or some unbelievable asked Ye Tianming, "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Ye Tianming nodded solemnly, "I can guarantee that my legs trembled when I got off the plane, which was bigger than my reaction to fly a fighter for the first time!"


    Although Ye Tianming sometimes can''t rely on his words, sometimes he can still believe it.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Jun Yan holding himself. He said with a smile, "how can you drive so fast?"


    "Worried about you!" Xiao Junyan looks down at Chu muyue in his arms, and his tone is full of deep concern and anxiety.


    Hearing these three words of Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue thinks that what ye Tianming said may not be exaggerated at all.


    With someone''s character, it''s really possible to do something like that.


    Chu muyue feels happy and distressed in his heart. Does this man not care about his life?


    "Are you not afraid of the disintegration of the plane?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan anxiously.


    Xiao Junyan saw the worry on Chu muyue''s face, comforted, "it''s OK, clear the critical point of the disintegration of the plane! Not up to standard! "


    Listen to this, the feelings of someone is to calculate the point of standard, as far as possible not more than ah!


    If there is no standard point, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan will open faster and more reckless.


    Ye Tianming listen, just want to cover his face, the original special this guy is his own good ah!


    All the way, he was afraid of being killed because Xiao Junyan was too worried about the speed and the disintegration of the plane. He was still praying for God''s blessing!


    "Boss, why don''t you take the plane to the airport! Isn''t that faster? " Ye Tianming can''t help but curl his mouth and roll his eyes.


    Chu muyue listened, also nodded, looking at Xiao Junyan, "yes, you said you were worried about me?"


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan was worried, but he was still very modest!


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a firm light, "can''t be saved!"


    No matter how worried he was, he could never let the plane disintegrate before he arrived at Dalin city. In this way, it would only delay the time to save Chu muyue.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose, "OK!"


    He also worried that the boss would lose his mind because he was worried about Chu muyue. After all, every time he met Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan''s temperament became a little impatient and even more desperate.


    It turns out that although the boss is concerned and anxious, sometimes his brain is still there. He knows that if the plane disintegrates, it will delay his arrival at the medicated restaurant and the best time to save Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, canthus muscle gently twitch, this man, is really calculating.


    "Anyway, it''s OK! Don''t do that again


    But that''s good, at least some sense.


    This should be the quality of soldiers. They know what to do and what not to do. They are easy to control their emotions.


    Even in extremely bad circumstances, we must keep a clear mind to accurately arrange what to do and what not to do next.


    Otherwise, if you are careless, you may lose your partner''s life or even your own.

 Chapter 1157

    Chu muyue relies on Xiao Junyan.


    Went to the old lady in front of her, looking at her has more air, less air, some tongue in the heart, did not expect, ye Tianming start so hard.


    It should be said that Xiao Junyan actually asked Ye Tianming to do so.


    Who let the old lady do such a thing to hurt her.


    "Have you searched her for poisonous insects?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming handed a bag in his hand to Chu muyue and said, "I''ve searched it, but it seems that there is only such a golden silkworm bug!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Before being helped into the medicinal restaurant by LingHong, Chu muyue left the bag containing the hedgehog here. With the hedgehog in it, the golden silkworm bug is the decoration.


    "Give me the golden silkworm bug! I want to study! " Chumuyue smiles and says to Ye Tianming.


    The jincangu can also be sent out by hand, but it is usually the master who changes hands.


    Chu muyue, as a descendant of Xuanyi, knew how to deal with the golden silkworm.


    Hearing that Chu muyue wanted the jincangu, the people who used to be members of the special forces all showed their disapproval.


    "I can''t do it. It''s hard for ordinary people to touch the golden silkworm bug!" The youth who inquired about Chu muyue said quickly.


    Chu muyue heard the young man''s words, turned his head to look at him, and said faintly, "I''m not an ordinary person, and if you don''t know about poisonous insects, it''s dangerous to take this golden silkworm poisonous insect back! What''s more, do you really think the golden silkworm bug is such a simple uniform? "


    When ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, his eyes lit up. He took a look at the lovely jincangu and asked curiously, "little younger martial sister, do you mean that you used any method to subdue the jincangu first, so that we can catch it so easily?"


    "Of course, otherwise, you would have been killed by jincangu!" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t have good spirit to say to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming took a look at jincangu and asked, "how did you do that?"


    Chu muyue gave Ye Tianming a mysterious smile, blinked his eyes and said, "this is a unique secret medicine. I can''t tell you!"


    Ye Tianming turned his mouth. Since Chu muyue showed such an expression, it must be a very simple way, not a secret recipe.


    "Well, here you are!" Ye Tianming gave jincangu to Chu muyue and said, "anyway, you Xuanyi have all kinds of methods!"


    Chu Mu Yue laughs and wants to take over the golden silkworm Gu, but Xiao Jun Yan takes it first.


    "I''ll get it!" Xiao Junyan put away the golden silkworm bug, and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, smile on his face, nodded, "OK, you take it!"


    "Younger martial sister, what are you going to do with the old witch?" Ye Tianming asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu muyue took a look at the old lady lying on the ground, who had more air in and less air out, and said, "whatever you do, you can do whatever you want. You''ve been tortured like this, and my revenge can be regarded as revenge!"


    "That''s good!" Getting Chu muyue''s satisfaction, ye Tianming is also relieved, for fear that Chu muyue is not satisfied with this punishment, made a reassuring gesture, "don''t worry, I won''t let this old witch die very comfortable!"

 Chapter 1158

    Xiao Junyan with Chu muyue, back to the villa, let her let in bed, a good rest.


    Because it''s already eight years later, dream cosmetics company has started work there, and Chu Zhiming is idle and bored. Since it''s started work there, he also goes there every day.


    Chu muyue also needs to be busy with the company every day. Chu Zhiming stays at home alone, just like Chu muyue goes to school. Now he can still go home for dinner every day.


    So, now Xiao Junyan takes Chu muyue home, and Chu Zhiming hasn''t gone home.


    "Get some sleep and I''ll make dinner!" From the beginning to the end, Xiao Junyan held Chu muyue until he put her on the bed.


    Although he wanted to make Chu muyue sleep a little longer, people are iron and rice is steel. This rice is also to be eaten, otherwise recovery will be slower.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, looked at Xiao Jun Yan apologetically, "sorry, let you worry!"


    Xiao Junyan raised his generous big palm, gently touched Chu muyue''s head, "in the future, don''t do such dangerous things again!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, but also retorted and said, "this is also the old witch who came to me! I didn''t provoke you


    "Then save Yuanxiao!" Xiao Junyan coolly threw a word to Chu muyue, suddenly choked a woman dumb.


    Chu Mu Yue Shan Shan''s smile, weak explanation, "Yuan Xiao is my classmate and friend, I save him should be ah!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at her, eyes with a look of resentment, see Chu muyue holding his quilt to his face.


    Chu muyue couldn''t stand Xiao Junyan''s eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes seemed to speak.


    "I''m wrong!" Chu Mu Yue stretched out a small hand, gently pulled Xiao Jun Yan''s sleeve, weak apology.


    Xiao Junyan bent down and kowtowed his forehead to Chu muyue''s, with a gentle and guilty tone, "don''t do this kind of thing again in the future, at least let me accompany you!"


    In fact, he was not angry with Chu muyue, but with himself.


    In this case, he did not accompany Chu muyue''s side, it is too should not.


    "Well!" Chu muyue weak response, looking at Xiao Junyan eyes of blood, know that he is worried about himself.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao." Chu muyue put his hands around Xiao Junyan''s thin lips.


    Xiao Junyan a Zheng, then the corner of the mouth slightly raised a shallow radian, will kiss Chu muyue''s lips.


    As it was about to deepen, a rapid telephone rang.


    Hear this burst of bell, Chu Mu Yue''s cheek can''t help reddening, quickly let go of Xiao Jun Yan, cover the quilt on his face.


    Xiao Junyan is also slightly sit straight body, brow wrinkled, looked at his pocket, if you can, he really want to lose this mobile phone, even bad his good.


    However, he didn''t answer the phone for the first time, but lifted the quilt that Chu muyue covered his face and said with concern, "don''t cover your face, the air is not good!"


    Chu Mu Yue vomited tongue, reminded of stare at Xiao Jun Yan, "the phone rang, quickly answer the phone!"


    In the heart unconsciously congratulates, this telegram is also really comes in time, if does not come, Xiao Junyan will also deepen.


    Because it''s been her routine after she started the fire.


    Xiao Junyan looks a little unhappy, but still can only get through the phone, "Hello!"

 Chapter 1159

    Connect the phone, the other side of the phone, came a burst of women angry curse, "Xiao Junyan, you bastard, where did you die?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, even Chu muyue knows who it is, isn''t it Xiao Junyan''s sister Xiao Fengyi?


    Chu muyue is a little surprised to listen to Xiao Fengyi''s voice on the phone, but he soon guesses that Xiao Junyan is with Xiao Fengyi when he knows his own affairs.


    However, Xiao Junyan immediately ran away, which made Xiao Fengyi very angry.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Chu muyue, the tone is very flat, "in the forest city!"


    "Originally you are in the forest..." Xiao Fengyi didn''t care, but when she heard that Xiao Junyan was already in the forest market, she was shocked, "what! Are you in Linshi? When did you go to Linshi? What are you doing in Linshi? Don''t you go to work yet? You don''t want to carry things for mom and me and run away, do you


    Listening to Xiao Fengyi''s question, Chu muyue feels aggrieved and wishes for Xiao Junyan.


    It''s not at all. It''s not that he wants to run. It''s that he rushed to Linshi to save her.


    Xiao Junyan can''t explain so much. For him, he never disdains to explain what explanation is.


    "You can call the guards!" Xiao Junyan light mouth.


    Xiao Fengyi was so angry by Xiao Junyan''s words that she just wanted to scold. She stamped the ground hard, as if Xiao Junyan was lying on the ground and let her kick it hard.


    "Xiao Junyan, I''ll give you ten minutes, now! right off! Come to me, or I won''t recognize you as a brother! " How could Xiao Fengyi believe that Xiao Junyan is now in Linshi?


    Xiao Junyan only threw four words to Xiao Fengyi to show that he had no way, "I''m in Linshi!"


    "Lin Shi! Linshi! Are you really in Linshi? What are you doing in Linshi? Make it clear Xiao Fengyi heard the word "Lin City" again and began to doubt it.


    "Save the younger martial sister!" Xiao Junyan took a look at Chu muyue, thought about it and said.


    "Younger martial sister?" Hearing these two words, Xiao Fengyi took a breath and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? What about your younger martial sister? How is it going? Is there anything


    Last time Chu muyue gave them meiyandan, she and her mother ate it.


    Especially the mother, after eating, obviously feel their looks become younger and more beautiful.


    Therefore, for Xiao Junyan''s younger martial sister, she and her mother like it very much.


    Moreover, they know their brother and son very well. It''s too little for them to care about a person with such a cold personality. Even for them, they may not be so enthusiastic.


    So, in their hearts, they decided that Chu muyue was their daughter-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Now I''m worried about Chu muyue''s accident.


    Originally, she was still angry with Xiao Junyan, but as soon as she heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Xiao Fengyi turned her attention to Chu muyue.


    Xiao Junyan tone slightly become a little soft, "it''s OK!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" When Xiao Fengyi heard that Chu muyue was ok, she was also relieved, "then... What about your younger martial sister? By your side? Can I talk to your younger martial sister? "


    Well, I haven''t seen Xiao Junyan''s younger martial sister until now. Instead, I took a lot of good things from others first. I wanted to go shopping.


    But I didn''t expect that before I bought it, Xiao Junyan ran back.

 Chapter 1160

    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Chu muyue. As soon as she hears Xiao Fengyi calling her, she immediately closes her eyes, saying that she is resting.


    See Chu Mu Yue''s action, Xiao Jun Yan''s lips slightly up, did not expect, also have this girl nervous fear of things!


    However, he also won''t tear it down, he will let Chu muyue adapt slowly.


    "She''s hurt. She''s just had some medicine. Lie down and have a rest!"


    "Well! Then forget it Xiao Fengyi didn''t force her any more. "Then let your younger martial sister have a good rest and heal. Take care of her. Don''t use your iceberg face to others. Be gentle, you know what?"


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan returned a rare.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reply, Xiao Fengyi only felt that there was a door. She said with a smile, "Jun Yan, do you like others? If you like others, go after them. My mother and I support you absolutely! "


    Although Chu muyue closed his eyes, he just pretended to sleep, and his ears were listening all the time!


    Hearing what Xiao Fengyi said, her cheek couldn''t help blushing.


    Xiao Junyan''s ear is a little red, tone is flat, "she is not yet adult!"


    Say this sentence, Xiao Junyan heart is a little sigh, some regret and depression, Chu muyue how to grow so slowly, but also a year to adult!


    "Well! Not yet an adult? Old cow eats tender grass On hearing this, Xiao Fengyi immediately called out.


    At home, they also want to talk to Xiao Junyan about this little younger martial sister. They always don''t know how to open their mouth and how to open the topic.


    But don''t know, Chu muyue''s age, not adult!


    The last five words, let want to pretend to sleep Chu muyue can''t pretend, holding his quilt a burst of smile.


    Even Xiao Junyan''s sister said that, this guy is an old cow eating tender grass!


    Now her age is 17 years old, while Xiao Junyan is 25 years old. There is a difference of eight years between them. This kind of age is really nothing.


    Whether in ancient times, modern times, or even in the future, there are many people who are less than ten years old, especially those stars who are more than ten years old. Her eight years old is really very few.


    Xiao Junyan heard Xiao Fengyi said the last five words, the veins of the temple suddenly jumped twice.


    "You are older than me!" Xiao Junyan is also absolutely a belly black, cold mouth, bite out five words.


    He hates people saying that he and Chu muyue are old cows eating tender grass.


    Xiao Junyan''s words made Xiao Fengyi cry out, "seek death! This is a mental attack


    "Just like each other!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Xiao Fengyi gritted her teeth and threatened Xiao Junyan fiercely, "hum, I don''t want to talk to you. In a word, my mother and I like your younger martial sister very much. It''s better to marry your younger martial sister back to me. Otherwise, hum, you won''t want to come back home again!"


    She felt that if he continued to talk with Xiao Junyan like this, he would be angry to death by this bastard.


    Every time it''s like this, Xiao Junyan can make her angry. She can get a woman who can restrain Xiao Junyan to come back and fight against him with her, so that she can get revenge.


    "I won''t talk to you!" Xiao Fengyi hummed coldly and closed her cell phone.


    Without waiting for Xiao Junyan to say anything, he hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Junyan is looking at his mobile phone, some stunned.

 Chapter 1161

    "Puff!" Chu Mu Yue covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s laughter, Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at her, saw her face gloating, went to the bedside, slightly bent down, stretched out his fingers, and gently flicked her forehead.


    Chu muyue, who was hurt by the bullet, covered his forehead and blinked at Xiao Junyan wrongly, "what are you doing to play me?"


    Xiao Junyan eyes with a bit of spoiling helplessness, "don''t laugh!"


    Chu Mu Yue vomited his tongue, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of schadenfreude, "nothing, just think you and your sister talk, good funny just, really don''t want to joke!"


    "Well, my sister asked me to marry you!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    The voice falls down, the smile of schadenfreude on Chu muyue''s face is stiff, and there is a layer of blush on his cheek.


    Without waiting for Chu muyue to speak again, Xiao Junyan spoke again, "mother also asked me to marry you, not you!"


    "Enough!" Chu muyue coyly covered his half face with the quilt, and said discontentedly, "forget it, you go out first, i... I''m going to sleep!"


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to leave, because he hasn''t got the answer he wants!


    Bend over, arm supporting bed, face close to Chu muyue''s small face.


    Chu muyue saw Xiao Junyan''s action, shrunk his head, face and a layer of red halo, breathing also some shortness of breath.


    "Promise me! Marry me Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue''s tip of the nose, only a few millimeters away, almost all to meet together.


    Chu muyue could clearly feel that the heat from Xiao Junyan''s nose made her feel hot and dry, as if the poison in her body had not been eliminated,


    "Gudong!" Chu Mu Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the heart beat suddenly accelerated, don''t know what to say.


    Xiao Junyan just looked at Chu muyue with a pair of dark eyes, waiting for her reply.


    Chu Mu Yue opened mouth, tone some aggrieved, "you are not romantic at all!"


    "Romantic?" Xiao Junyan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his dark eyes seemed to be a little puzzled.


    Chu Mu Yue drum drum small mouth, said, "is ah, also let me experience the little girl want to be proposed happiness ah!"


    I''ve never been asked to marry in my previous life. Now I''m not a girl in my first love. However, sometimes I have to embarrass some big ice!


    She also wanted to see what kind of marriage proposal this big ice would have. She was still looking forward to it.


    In this way, not only let her taste a previous life did not experience the energy, but also can embarrass Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue mouth slightly up a touch of shallow radian, with a bit of banter, eyes more gentle, "good! When you come of age, propose


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, smiling at Xiao Jun Yan, "not satisfied, I will not marry you!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, bowed his head and gently kissed the tip of Chu muyue''s nose, with a gentle tone, "then you have a good rest and recuperate well!"


    Only by recuperating and growing up quickly can we marry ourselves.


    Chu Mu Yue quickly closed his eyes, don''t let Xiao Jun Yan again to oneself organic can take advantage of.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue''s sleeping face, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. He wants to bow his head and kiss Chu muyue''s lips, but unexpectedly, a sound comes into their ears, "muyue, are you back?"

 Chapter 1162

    Hearing this sound, Xiao Junyan stood up from the bed like a spring under his buttocks, for fear that he might be caught.


    Sure enough, after a while, Chu opened the door and came in.


    Just walked in, but saw Chu muyue lying on the bed, Xiao Junyan standing beside the bed, revealed doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue quickly supports the body and sits up, but is pressed on the bed by Xiao Junyan.


    "Uncle Chu, muyue is a little hurt!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and apologizes to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming quickly went to the bedside and asked Chu muyue, "are you hurt? How did you get hurt? "


    Chu muyue is very discontented, stares at Xiao Junyan who explains, and smiles to comfort Chu Zhiming, "Dad, don''t listen to elder martial brother Xiao''s nonsense, it''s nothing!"


    "Then why are you in bed? So red face Chu Zhiming sat by the bed and touched Chu muyue''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever.


    Xiao Junyan for Chu muyue to find an excuse, "muyue mountain, accidentally bitten by the snake."


    Hearing this, Chu muyue looks up at Xiao Junyan and knows what he means by saying this. He just doesn''t want chu Zhiming to worry.


    At least, this is better than being hurt by the grass ghost.


    Originally, there were some things that Xiao Junyan and Chu Zhiming said they were injured. Now it seems that they should not worry.


    "Up the mountain? What are you doing in the mountains? " Chu Zhiming looks at Chu muyue puzzled.


    Chu muyue quickly replied, "go up the mountain to collect herbs!"


    "You child, what kind of medicine to pick up in the mountain, let others pick it!" When Chu Zhiming saw that Chu muyue was injured, it was a burst of heartache.


    "Nothing, not in the future!" Chu muyue smiles at Chu Zhiming and says comfortingly, "Dad, don''t worry, I just need to rest for a few days!"


    "It''s OK! In the future, even if you go up the mountain, you have to take one person with you! " Chu Zhiming nodded comfortingly, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao, how did you come back? When did you come back? "


    "Just came back today!" Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and said.


    Chu muyue quickly explained, "yes, just came back. Brother Xiao wanted to see me, but he heard that I was sent to the hospital, so he came to me and brought me back!"


    "Xiao, thank you very much Chu Zhiming said gratefully to Xiao Junyan.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said with concern, "Uncle Chu, I''ll go down to make some food for muyue first, have a good dinner and let muyue have a good rest!"


    "Good! I''ll go down with you, too! " Chu Zhiming also nodded, stood up, turned his head and told Chu muyue, "muyue, have a good rest first!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded and waved to Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan with a smile. "You go down first. I''m ok. I''ll have a rest first. When you''re ready, come to me again!"


    Xiao Junyan did not give up a look at Chu muyue, and looked at the old light bulb around Chu Zhiming.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s resentful husband''s reluctant eyes, turns his back to him and Chu Zhiming, but his face shows a bright smile, and he can''t hold his smile.


    It is estimated that Xiao Junyan is very depressed. Why did Chu Zhiming come before he finished the last thing!

 Chapter 1163

    Chu muyue had a good rest at home for a day or two, but it was not peaceful outside.


    It''s not peaceful. It''s all because of what happened at the back door of the restaurant.


    Although we all guess that we don''t know what happened, but we also know that even the police are here, it should not be a small thing.


    But, this matter is completely blocked, those reporters, even if they want to find the topic can not find ah!


    As a result, there are all kinds of conjectures, all kinds of suspicions, and more of them are unfavourable to the medicated food restaurant.


    Chu muyue knew about it and ignored it for the time being. Instead, Ling Hongfa sent an invitation to Longteng group''s press conference and dinner the day before the Lantern Festival.


    Anyway, it is imperative to set up a group.


    With the money, Qin Shaoyang recruited more people to build the office building, which has now been completely completed.


    This office building will be the office building of Longteng group. Now there are only Hengyue real estate company, dream cosmetics company and longdun security company in it.


    Because there will be a special area of medicated food hall in the future, there is no office floor of medicated food hall in the office building.


    However, this invitation is not only for the members of the medicated food restaurant, but for the almost respectable business manager of the whole city.


    Everyone who receives this invitation has different thoughts.


    Yuan Xiao saw the invitation, but he shook his head and put the invitation on the table. "It seems that the girl is going further and further! Even that grass ghost woman has been solved by her! "


    After solving the problem, Chu muyue tells the yuan family about it. They don''t have to worry about it. After that, will the grass ghost come to their trouble.


    "You''re not bad, either!" The elder drank tea with a smile, "Longteng group, this girl''s ambition is really not small!"


    "Ha ha ha, she has always been very ambitious!" Yuan Xiao is also smiling, eyes with a bit proud, but also with a bit spoiled and helpless.


    Mu Zhi pupil they also received this invitation, immediately fried hair.


    "Damn, it must be the group made by that woollen cloth. How dare you hide it from me!" Mu Zhi pupil immediately a clap table, immediately dissatisfied called up.


    Mu laughs at Lei and says, "look at other people. They are the same age as you. They are only 17 years old. They have already set up a group company."


    Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and stares at his father wrongly, accusing, "Dad, do you dislike me?"


    "No... how dare you! You are my darling! How can I dislike you? " Mu Xianglei laughs and says, "that day, you should go with me too. Alas, I don''t know if you have a chance to have a meal with President Chu."


    "Well, forget it. That guy is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to go out with us, let alone eat out with you old guys!" Mu Zhi pupil hummed a, discontented complain.


    Anyway, from knowing Chu muyue to now, the girl has been busy, so busy that she really has no time to go out with them.


    Many people decided to go to the party as soon as they received the invitation.


    However, some people just waved their hands and threw the invitation directly into the garbage can. This is what Longteng group has never heard of!


    Although some people didn''t throw the invitation into the trash, they also put it in the corner and didn''t go to see it or plan to go.


    But most of them still went, giving Chu muyue some face and those who had a good relationship with Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1164

    In the twinkling of an eye, the day before the Lantern Festival, outside the medicated restaurant, it was the same grand occasion as the last dream cosmetics company.


    Xiao Junyan, wearing a black suit, accompanies Chu muyue.


    He didn''t allow Chu muyue to leave his sight today.


    Although Chu muyue said that her body had recovered, he was still worried and concerned about her.


    For Xiao Junyan''s concern and tension, Chu muyue can only silently accept, agree to his request, let him follow.


    Also present today is Qin Shaoyang. After all, he is the general manager of Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company.


    "Chu Dong!" Qin Shaoyang, Anqing and LingHong all stand in front of Chu muyue and nod to her.


    As soon as the news is announced, Chu muyue is the chairman of Longteng group, while Qin Shaoyang is the general manager of Hengyue real estate company, longdun security company, dream cosmetics company and medicated restaurant.


    Chu muyue smiles at them and nods, "well, today''s press conference is very important, especially president Qin. This is your first time to meet you!"


    "I know, Chu Dong, you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed!" Qin Shaoyang showed a confident smile and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know you won''t let me down, let''s go down first! Let''s talk to each other first


    Anqing and LingHong nodded and took Qin Shaoyang to get to know some contacts.


    Chu muyue, also Xiao Junyan, came to the venue.


    "This girl is here at last!" Mu Zhi pupil has been looking for in the crowd, really saw Chu muyue figure.


    An Ziyun is also aggressively with the side of Mu Zhi pupil, "I also in the past, this girl did not even earlier and we said!"


    Yuan Xiao they saw one eye, are helpless to shake their heads, will they give to hold, "you here make trouble what, wait for things to deal with, I believe, muyue will naturally give you an explanation!"


    "That''s right. Don''t go there. Just sit here first." Qiao Mobai also grabbed an Ziyun''s arm and advised him.


    "I haven''t arrived yet. I''ll take advantage of the time to talk to that girl!" Mu Zhi pupil waved a hand, will to day and their hand to break off, toward Chu Mu Yue.


    Just, Chu muyue has not seen Mu Zhi pupil them, Xiao Junyan found a place to sit, let Chu muyue sit first, standing will be tired.


    Can''t beat Xiao Junyan''s order, Chu muyue can only obediently go to Xiao Junyan''s order to find a seat to have a rest.


    In the middle of the walk, he was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    Chu muyue looks at the middle-aged man and the girl standing beside her. Her eyes droop slightly and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    The people who stop Chu muyue are Yu Qi and her father Yu Wei.


    "Please give way!" Chu Mu Yue smile slightly, stretched out his hand to stand out of Xiao Jun Yan.


    Yu Qi looks at Chu muyue''s eyes full of displeasure and complacency. Today her father is also here. She wants to see what qualification this little bitch has to be arrogant in front of her.


    Think of this year''s new year, Yan Yu is not to give his face, also do not give his father''s face, even the door did not come out, even out of the door, also went to his grandfather there, do not want to see her.


    How can she not be angry? All this is because of the present Chu muyue!


    "Are you Chu muyue?" Yu Wei looked up and down at Chu muyue and asked.

 Chapter 1165

    Chu muyue smiles at Yu Wei and says, "yes, I am Chu muyue. I don''t know who you are."


    Mu Zhi Tong, who is walking towards this side, sees the scene in front of them. They all step slightly and look at each other. Someone is looking for trouble!


    Then, he took a look at Xiao Junyan behind Chu muyue, with a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    Hehe, this guy wants to bully Chu muyue in front of Xiao Junyan. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "My name is Yu Wei, Yuanwei company is mine!" Yu Wei is arrogant and proud.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and reaches out his hand, saying, "it''s Yu Zong of Yuanwei company. Nice to meet you!"


    Yu Wei held out Chu muyue''s hand as if he didn''t see it. His eyes were contemptuous and sarcastic. "It''s better to see than to hear. I didn''t expect that you are still very beautiful! No wonder we can open such a big restaurant as medicated food restaurant! "


    This sentence, no matter who can hear it, is not a good one.


    Praise Chu muyue beautiful, but said the restaurant opened, not by her real strength, but by her appearance.


    What does it stand for? Doesn''t that mean Chu muyue bought it with his body?


    "Cut! I want to die Mu Zhi Tong, who came slowly, turned his lips when he heard Yu Wei''s words. Looking at him, he was already looking at the dead.


    They have obviously felt that the closer they are to Chu muyue, the colder they are. The children who send out this coldness are not others, but Xiao Junyan standing behind Chu muyue.


    Xiao Junyan''s hands hanging on his legs tightly clenched into fists. The cold light flashed in his dark eyes, like a cheetah in the dark, ready to attack.


    Chu Mu Yue is a light smile, to Yu Wei''s words don''t care, as if can''t hear the implication of his words, "thank you for your praise!"


    Yu Wei snorted coldly, "little girl or little girl, I really think my words are praising you!"


    "Since Yu is not always praising me, let''s just say, why insinuate and praise my appearance?" Although Chu muyue''s face is with a smile, but the smile is also a cold.


    "I just want to remind you, as an elder, not to be too complacent!" Yu Wei narrowed his eyes and warned Chu muyue.


    "Elder? I don''t have Mr. Yu as an elder. At most, we belong to the same generation. I am the general manager of dream cosmetics company, and you are the general manager of Weiyuan company. We are on the same line! " Chu muyue''s manner of speaking is leisurely.


    Hearing that Chu muyue put his identity and his father in the same position, didn''t he lower his identity?


    Yu Qi on the side was not happy. "Chu muyue, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you start a company. You dare to talk to my father like this! If you don''t even know the morality of your elders, how can you manage a company? "


    Chu Mu Yue''s faint turn to look at Yu Qi, and mockery, "I have no qualifications, have ability, not you has the final say, you say I have no qualification to stand on the same line with your father, should I stand on the same line with you?" What qualifications do you have? Did you start a company? Or do you have the same achievements as me? Or are you the boss of Yuanwei


    This is Chu muyue''s rule. Since Yu Qi and her daughter want to come out and humiliate themselves, she doesn''t mind giving them a few slaps.

 Chapter 1166

    "You Yu Qi''s finger angrily points to Chu muyue, but she can''t say anything, and she can''t refute her words.


    The only thing she can refute is Chu muyue''s age.


    But what does this age mean?


    Yu Wei''s face was very ugly. He seemed to be suppressing his anger. His tone was also very cold. "A person who has no family background, no education, even if he starts a company, he will go bankrupt sooner or later!"


    Chu muyue said leisurely, "Mr. Yu, I don''t need you to worry about whether I can open the company or not! After all, this is my own company, not your Yuanwei company! Don''t let my company fail, but some people''s companies fail! "


    "The little girl is rampant!" Yu Wei gave an angry drink.


    Chu muyue cold fight back, "for the old do not respect!"


    "You Yu Wei pointed to Chu muyue and wanted to slap her.


    I don''t know if there is a lot of noise here. Although many people don''t lean over here, they all focus on it.


    Some of them know Chu muyue, and some of them don''t, but most of their children know Yu Wei. They all know that he is the boss of Yuanwei company.


    Just, they don''t understand, why Yu Wei and Chu muyue against each other? And it''s right here!


    "Oh, what happened!" An Ziyun twisted his waist and came over, put one hand on Chu muyue''s shoulder and said, "how can there be an old man here? Why? Also brought a girl, is it her little lover, tut Tut, this society, is really more and more rotten! "


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head to see an Ziyun who suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing her words, he laughed and said, "you''re wrong. They''re not little lovers. They''re father and daughter!"


    In the heart is also a burst of funny, anziyun this Nizi is too pitching, clearly know Yuqi, can actually say that they two people is that kind of relationship!


    Mu Zhi pupil is very exaggerated to cover his mouth, exclaimed, "ah? So it''s father and daughter? Why don''t I look like father and daughter? "


    What''s more outrageous is mu Zhi Tong. His expression and action seem to be that he really doesn''t know Yu Qi. He really thinks that they are that kind of relationship.


    Yu Wei and Yu Qi are infuriated by what an Ziyun and Mu Zhitong say, and their faces are all red.


    They have never lost so much face in front of so many people.


    Yu Wei repressed his anger. After all, what he saw was just a teenage girl. He couldn''t lose his face.


    "Chu muyue, the company is not a little girl like you. Maybe tomorrow your dream cosmetics company will go bankrupt. I think you''d better go back to study and study!" Yu Wei gritted his teeth with a strong threat in his tone.


    Many people at the banquet venue looked at each other, and their eyes were full of speculation. I don''t know if it''s really like what Yu Wei said.


    After all, they know some of Yu Wei''s energy. Otherwise, how can Yu Wei be qualified to attend the banquet today?


    "Bankruptcy? Who let Mu Yue''s sister''s company go bankrupt? " It seems that after hearing Yu Wei''s words, he immediately became dissatisfied, and a threat of dissatisfaction came from the door.


    "Yes, old man, I also want to see who is going to let muyue''s company go bankrupt!" Another burst of old people came in with a dignified voice.

 Chapter 1167

    Hearing these two voices, everyone was curious and looked in the direction of the sound.


    After all, just now we all use the mentality of seeing a play, looking at the situation of Chu muyue and their side. Now when we hear someone say these words, we are naturally very curious. Who are the people who come here? They dare to be so arrogant.


    Not only Chu muyue, but also Yu Wei and Yu Qi are looking in the direction of sound.


    When they saw four people coming into the gate, especially Yu Wei, they were shocked to see two of them.


    Yan Yu walks in behind the tough old man Yan, with Duan Tianyu and Duan''s mother on the side.


    Yu Wei did not expect to see Mr. Yan here.


    With Yan''s age and status, he seldom goes to any banquet. Even if someone gives him an invitation, it belongs to the younger generation.


    But now Yan Lao is here. How can he be Yu Wei?


    After all, Yu Wei and senior officer Yan, the son of Yan Lao, are very familiar with each other. Naturally, they know Yan Lao''s status and situation.


    When Yan Yu walks in, she glances at the banquet venue and sees Chu muyue in the crowd with a smile on her face. However, when she sees Yu Wei and Yu Qi around her, the smile on her face becomes ironic and cold.


    "It seems that you are looking for your own death. Don''t blame me!"


    Hehe, during the Spring Festival, he was taught by his father. Because of Yu Qi, he brought her father Yu Wei to his home to find trouble.


    My father also said that he was not doing his job, and he was doing three or four things with other girls outside. Even if he wanted to refute, my father would not listen to his explanation, which made him very depressed, and the people who looked at the Yu family became more and more unhappy.


    Now, Yu Qi is in trouble with Chu muyue. No wonder he has his grandfather now!


    What my grandfather saw and what he wanted to do, my father would not help them any more.


    "Moyue!" Yan Yu said hello to Chu muyue with a smile. Although he knew that it might be Yu Wei who was looking for Chu muyue''s trouble, he pretended to be unclear and asked, "who just said that your company would go bankrupt? How dare you threaten you! I''ll help you! "


    Now, I didn''t say to let grandfather Yan help Chu muyue. Instead, I said that he wanted to make Yu Qi angry.


    To make Yu Qi feel, he regardless of their relationship between Yan Yu two families, instead to help Chu muyue.


    Sure enough, because Yan Yu even came to attend Chu muyue''s banquet, Yu Qi, who was very angry in her heart, couldn''t hold down the fire immediately.


    "It''s best to have Yan Shao''s help!" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a smile of amusing to say, and Yan Yu to an understanding look in the eyes.


    Yu Qi doesn''t have the brains of her father Yu Wei. She screams discontentedly, "Chu muyue, don''t you flatter Yan Yu and start a company with him? But, don''t forget, you have no family background, no education, don''t want to enter the door of Yan Family! "


    This words, let hear of person, all is to can''t help but on the face peep out displeased look.


    Especially Yan Lao, discontented to see Yu Qi, he has seen Yu Qi before.


    In the past, Yu Qi looked like a clever guest, but now she is so arrogant and domineering, which makes people feel disgusted.


    People grow old, and Yan is very clear that this is the nature of Yu Qi, and the performance in front of him is pretended!

 Chapter 1168

    Duan Tianyu sneered, looked at Chu muyue and said, "sister muyue, whose dog is this, barking here!"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, Yu Qi said, "I don''t know, I guess it''s with his master!"


    "Since it''s a sneak in, let''s get out, so as not to disturb everyone''s interest!" Duan Tianyu snorted coldly and looked at Yu Wei and Yu Qi sarcastically, "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. This female dog dares to be so arrogant. It must be his master who brought it out. Do you want me to teach that dog owner a lesson for you?"


    Although they were not named, Yu Wei and Yu Qi could still tell that they were the two dogs and their owners.


    Yu Wei and Yu Qi, who have never been so insulted, are extremely angry.


    However, Yu Wei''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t send it out. He recognizes Duan Tianyu''s identity. He is the son of secretary Duan, and his wife is secretary Duan''s.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue not only knew Yan Yu, but also Duan Tianyu. It seems that Chu muyue has a good relationship with Duan Tianyu!


    Yu Qi has never met Duan Tianyu and doesn''t know his identity. She points at him and cries out, "who are you? I think you are also fascinated by Chu muyue''s appearance. Help her talk!"


    Duan Tianyu, listening to Yu Qi''s words, can''t help but feel a sudden cold sweat on his back. Subconsciously, he turns to look at Xiao Junyan. Sure enough, he sees someone''s face black.


    Suddenly, Duan Tianyu''s heart scolded Yuqi to death. What''s wrong with this slut? He just said this. Don''t you know, this can''t be said casually? Do you want to kill him?


    "Yan Yu, who is this man? What does it have to do with you? " Duan Tianyu squints his eyes and looks at Yu Qi coldly, but he asks Yan Yu what he wants.


    But Yan Yu stepped back and said, "I''m not familiar with them!"


    Ha ha, he knows. It seems that Duan Tianyu is going to fight.


    Since knowing that Duan Tianyu even knew Chu muyue, their relationship has been getting closer. Moreover, Duan often comes to visit Yan. The two old people have a good relationship. Knowing that Duan''s illness is being treated by Chu muyue.


    Therefore, the whole Duan family is very grateful to Chu muyue!


    "Yan Yu, how can you say these words!" Hear Yan Yu unexpectedly and oneself get rid of the relation, say and she is not familiar with, Yu Qi immediately yelled, "don''t, Yan uncle''s words, you don''t listen?"


    Yan Yu rolled his eyes, "what''s wrong with my father? I was cheated by you, too! " Then he turned his head and looked at Mr. Yan again, "grandfather, you can see it too! As an outsider, he took my father and said things! "


    Yan laoleng snorted and looked at Yu Wei with disgust. "After I go back, I''ll tell your father what kind of friend he made! No moral character at all! Don''t associate with such people in the future


    Although he is not very clear about what happened at home during the Chinese new year, Yan Yu came to him. Of course, he knows why he didn''t want to go home.


    Just did not expect, this thing is really so not simple, only sigh his son know people not clear ah!


    When Yu Wei heard Yan''s words, his whole face turned pale and his voice trembled, "Uncle Yan, I..."

 Chapter 1169

    When Mr. Yan heard that Yu Wei called himself uncle Yan, he immediately waved his hand and said politely, "I''m just a bad old man. I don''t have the ability to let you call me uncle Yan. Yu Wei, in the future, you''d better not come to our Yan family. We Yan Family don''t welcome you!"


    Just now he came in and heard that Yu Wei had to make Chu muyue''s company unable to open.


    What qualifications does he have?


    In Yan Lao''s heart, isn''t it with the help of his own son?


    The thought of his son being used by this guy makes me very angry.


    Their family''s resources are also for their own people, for outsiders to use, but also for Chu muyue''s trouble, which is to fight against his old man.


    Yu Wei never thought that this would happen.


    He just wanted to find Chu muyue''s trouble, but how could it be like this?


    "Hey, Grandpa Yan, you are so powerful and domineering!" Duan Tianyu thumbs up to old Yan and says with admiration.


    Old Yan stares at Duan Tianyu. Although he is a jerk, his character is good.


    Every time Mr. Duan comes here, he is accompanied by Duan Tianyu and takes good care of his grandfather, which makes him change a lot.


    "Muyue is your grandfather''s dry granddaughter, you have to give your dry sister a good breath, old man, I can take a break!" Yan old hands belly back, lazy said.


    However, what Mr. Yan said was so sonorous and forceful that all the people who watched and listened were shocked, and their eyes were wide open.


    Duan Tianyu''s granddaughter? Isn''t that Secretary Duan''s daughter?


    They guessed a lot about the relationship between Chu muyue and Duan Tianyu, but they didn''t think about it.


    Those who only felt that they heard the news were all amazed in their hearts. The backstage of Chu muyue was really hard enough.


    Even Chu muyue was stunned. When did she become the granddaughter of the old man?


    However, she also knew that it was Duan Tianyu who wanted to help himself and get his identity.


    Since it''s the kindness of others, Chu muyue doesn''t refuse. After all, he can''t do anything in business without backstage.


    Duan Tianyu sneered, looked at Yu Wei and said, "president Yu, sister muyue''s party is not welcome, please go out!"


    Yu Wei''s face was covered with dust. He was really desperate. "I... I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Secretary Duan''s daughter, he actually believed his daughter Yu Qi''s words, thought Chu muyue was relying on Yan Yu to open this company!


    "Misunderstanding? Hehe, can two misunderstandings be solved? " Duan Tianyu snorted coldly and looked at Yu Wei sarcastically, "my sister Duan Tianyu, can you insult me at will? Insulting sister muyue is insulting our Duan family! "


    "I..." Yu Wei''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his mouth was bitter.


    Think of their own experience now is because of her daughter, don''t beat out, turn around, slap hard fan in Yu Qi''s face.


    "Pa" sound, crisp slap sound, reverberated in the entire banquet venue.


    I don''t know if Yu Wei''s strength is too strong. Yu Qi didn''t stand firm. She was slapped and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1170

    "Dad! You hit me Yu Qi stares at Yu Wei in disbelief.


    Yu Wei stares at his daughter fiercely. It seems that his eyes are not looking at his daughter, but at his enemy. "It''s you who beat me up. I can''t succeed. I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning."


    He dotes on his daughter so much because Yu Qi is a girl and can develop a little relationship with Yan Yu?


    But now? In the end, he was harmed by his daughter. How can she not be angry?


    In his heart, what baby girl? It''s just my own chess piece!


    Yu Qi heard his father, Yu Wei''s words, two eyes are staring straight.


    "Good fight!" An Ziyun immediately claps her hands and cheers. She thinks that Yu Wei''s slap is too good, so she should hit this bitch.


    Who let her to find Chu muyue trouble, deserve to be hit!


    Yan Yu also coldly looked at Yu Qi, in the heart a burst of cold hum, deserved.


    Think of his father was asked to suppress the feelings, at this moment has been liberated.


    "You deserve it!" Yan Yu is also rare, did not raise a bar with an Ziyun, said with a smile.


    "Is, who let her find muyue trouble, we muyue so clever, so sensible, but also to trouble!" An Ziyun hummed coldly, and said Chu muyue in a distressed tone, "besides, it''s still the trouble you caused!"


    Yan Yu touched his nose and explained innocently, "it''s not my fault! I still feel innocent, inexplicably implicated! "


    "Muyue is more innocent and inexplicable than you An Ziyun is not let go of Yan Yu, cold hum a.


    "Can I be to blame?" Yan Yu touched his nose.


    Yan Lao turns his head and looks at Yan Yu and an Ziyun, who are quarreling, with a smile on his face.


    Duan Tianyu waved, "where''s the security guard? Drive these two uninvited guests out! They are not allowed to step into the medicine restaurant in the future! If they''re looking for trouble, just call out! "


    With that, Duan Tianyu turned to see Xiao Junyan, who was standing behind Chu muyue. Seeing that his face had not changed, he breathed a little in his heart. Fortunately, the elder was not angry with himself.


    Just now, he was really afraid that Yu Qi''s words would offend this evil spirit!


    Yu Wei is a bit flustered, offended Yan Laozi, that he estimates, and Yan Shijie''s relationship is broken.


    Yan Shijie is the name of Yan Yu''s father. He is the one who listens to master Yan most. Moreover, since master Yan has said it, it is estimated that Yan Shijie will not listen to his explanation.


    Now, coupled with Duan''s family, he only feels that his future is dark.


    "Duan Shao, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. Listen to my explanation, I..." what Yu Wei wanted to say, but Zhang Cong came with the security guard and pushed Yu Wei and Yu Qi out.


    Zhang Cong, of course, they are not polite. In their territory, they even ask Chu muyue for trouble. Isn''t that beating them in the face?


    Out of the restaurant, they were pushed out directly, regardless of whether they would not step on the steps or fall to the ground.


    It''s true that because they didn''t care about anything, Yu Wei didn''t step on it steadily, and his feet were empty. The whole person rolled down several stairs. Yu Qi was no exception, and she looked even more embarrassed than Yu Wei.

 Chapter 1171

    Seeing off Yu Wei and his daughter Yu Qi, the atmosphere of the banquet venue is very harmonious.


    However, we didn''t get close to Chu muyue, because they were chatting with Chu muyue.


    With the passage of time, almost all the people who should come have arrived. All the reporters from various media stations have arrived, and LingHong''s notice time is almost up.


    There are no less than 200 celebrities coming here this evening, all of whom have a right face in this society, but almost all of them are business tycoons.


    Today''s press conference, different from the last one, is more solemn and grand. There are a lot of tables and chairs on the rostrum.


    Chu muyue, an Qing, Qin Shaoyang and Ling Hong came to power together.


    The four were sitting on the rostrum, and all the media were taking pictures of them.


    Chu muyue, Ling Hong and an Qing all know each other, but they don''t know Qin Shaoyang, a strange young man among them.


    However, many people, after their introduction by LingHong, knew that he was the general manager of Hengyue real estate company, but they didn''t hear the name of this real estate company.


    Even if I''ve heard of it, I''ve forgotten it directly. The last time I was with Mu family, it''s been a while. Naturally, I''ve forgotten it.


    All the media reporters, seeing this posture, can''t help but feel a sudden. Is there something to happen?


    Xiao Junyan stood in the crowd, looking at Chu muyue sitting on the rostrum, looking at her mouth with a smile, eyes become more profound, more gentle.


    LingHong took the microphone and glanced at the audience with a smile. "Welcome to the press conference of Longteng group today. Before that, we have something to announce to you!"


    When LingHong stopped talking for a moment, the flash flashed wildly, waiting for the shocking moment.


    "Today, I am here to announce that medicated restaurant, dream cosmetics company, Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company will be merged into Longteng group!"


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Originally, medicated restaurant and dream cosmetics company, they all know, is Chu muyue opened the company.


    However, where did Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company come from?


    Hengyue real estate company, some people have heard some, have a little impression, but, longdun security company, which onion? Why haven''t they heard of it?


    What makes us most astonished and curious is who is the chairman of Longteng group? Is it Chu muyue?


    Looking at the stage, Chu muyue, the familiar beautiful face, and Qin Shaoyang, the strange handsome face, everyone was taking photos of them and flashing lights.


    It is only they who can be the kind of situation they have imagined.


    Yuan Xiao, Mu Zhi Tong and other people who have a good relationship with Chu muyue naturally know that the chairman must be Chu muyue''s.


    But they still feel shocked, it seems that they all just heard that Chu muyue started the company less than half a year ago, she has merged the group, this speed is too fast!


    In addition to worship, Xiang Tianhe still worships. Besides who let Chu muyue start the company, his medical skills are still so good, far better than him, and even better than his grandfather.


    Xiang is also a burst of emotion in his heart. It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and the front waves die on the beach!


    Look at Chu muyue''s achievements, let him this old man is ashamed!

 Chapter 1172

    Ling Hong pointed to Chu muyue and said, "please let me introduce Miss Chu muyue, chairman of Longteng group."


    The news was shocking, but it was expected and taken for granted.


    Who let them already know Chu muyue''s identity?


    Such a small grade, can become the boss of dream cosmetics company, must be extraordinary.


    Another strange face, Qin Shaoyang, they don''t think he may be the boss. If he is an old man or a middle-aged man, it is possible.


    Therefore, almost all the people present have guessed that Chu muyue is the chairman of Longteng group.


    As soon as the news was announced, all the flashlights under the stage flashed wildly, but none of them stopped.


    Some people take this for granted, while others are jealous of Wanfen. They don''t understand why Chu muyue has such a large group company.


    Chu muyue sat on the rostrum calmly, without any stage fright, smiling at the reporters'' flashlights, as if all this was just a very common thing, not worth shock or excitement.


    "Miss Chu, are Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company yours?"


    "Miss Chu, did you create Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company or did you acquire them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One problem after another, like a sudden bullet, attacked Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue is indifferent to sit on the stage, the corners of his mouth looking at them with a smile, mouth, "Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company, I created, they have long been my company, but there is no chance to publish it."


    As for longdun security company, Chu muyue just said a few words, mainly about the security of convenience medicine restaurant, dream cosmetics company and Hengyue real estate company.


    Of course, the site of dream cosmetics company and the accommodation of its employees are all built by Hengyue real estate company, and even the pharmaceutical restaurant is really a restaurant built by Hengyue real estate company in Linshi.


    After the successful construction of the restaurant, the former restaurant will no longer receive customers and will be transferred to a new one.


    All the sites used by the company''s pharmaceutical restaurant are owned by Hengyue real estate company.


    All of a sudden, the original, Chu muyue established Hengyue real estate company, unexpectedly is this reason.


    Indeed, if you build your own hotel, it''s more profitable.


    Sometimes, the cost of rent is not as cheap as the one built by ourselves, because it takes a long time and is in a busy area.


    Everyone understood, also in the heart sigh, Chu muyue''s ambition is really big, thinking more meticulous.


    It''s no wonder that Chu muyue was able to create such a big company and get such a big return on such a small investment. If the company can''t start, they will definitely have to hit the wall.


    Although it will cost a lot in the early stage, it can''t stand the scrutiny of the public and the future development plan.


    Duan Tianyu shook his head for a while, "Alas, why don''t I have such a good brain as sister muyue?"


    "You stinky boy, you can match muyue!" Duan''s mother is not angry, stabbed Duan Tianyu with her finger, and said reproachfully, "however, muyue is also the first person in history. He started from scratch to create such a big group and has so much wealth in such a small grade!"


    "Yes Yan Lao and others on the side feel the most. They all know how hard it is to start a business, and they also admire Chu muyue''s ability.

 Chapter 1173

    The conference ended in the shock of everyone, and then it was not the dance party held by Longteng group.


    Ling Hong asked the security guard to ask the reporters to leave the press conference. He was not in charge of how they would write the report next, but it was absolutely shocking news for everyone.


    At the press conference, Chu muyue also introduced Qin Shaoyang, the general manager of Hengyue real estate company and longdun security company.


    As Chu muyue expected, Qin Shaoyang also became the focus of attention and the object of close relationship.


    Step down, a group of rich businessmen, want to come forward to talk.


    "President Chu! No, it should be Chu Dong! "


    "Yes, yes! Chu Dong, what a young man! Young and promising


    "Chu Dong is really a model for young people!"


    While they spoke praises, they walked towards Chu muyue.


    However, before they got close to Chu muyue, there was a tall figure standing in front of him.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and sees Xiao Junyan''s cold and handsome face. His lips rise. He knows what will happen if she is "Besieged" by these rich businessmen.


    Xiao Junyan was afraid that she was tired, so he began to work as a bodyguard directly, and stopped everyone in front of him, not letting anyone near Chu muyue.


    Receiving Xiao Junyan''s cold, dark and threatening eyes, they all stepped back and did not dare to move forward.


    Chu muyue saw that he could not laugh or cry. He nodded to the crowd, laughed and apologized. He wanted to go back and have a rest.


    Duan Tianyu and they sat aside, looking at this posture, they couldn''t help laughing and gloating one by one.


    Duan Tianyu, in particular, said to his mother, "Mom, you see, commander Xiao is protecting muyue. How do you think it''s like protecting your own chicken?"


    Duan''s mother turned her head and glared at Duan Tianyu discontentedly. How did the child say that, "what''s protecting the chicken? If you let him hear it, you will be miserable!"


    Since Duan Wenhao saw Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan together last time, he told Duan''s mother about Xiao Junyan''s identity when he went back.


    This naturally shocked Duan''s mother. Chu muyue had a big backstage behind it!


    Duan Tianyu shrinks his neck. Indeed, if Xiao Junyan hears it, he will definitely be taught a lesson.


    However, he was also very surprised that Chu muyue was able to treat that person so obediently that Xiao Junyan only had her in his eyes.


    Old Yan, who was watching, was stunned when he heard what Duan Tianyu and Duan''s mother said. He turned to Duan''s mother and asked, "what did you call that young man just now?"


    Duan''s mother, who was asked, immediately thought of something. She immediately knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and said Xiao Junyan''s identity.


    But now that she had said it, Duan''s mother didn''t hide it any more. She said with a smile, "commander Xiao, commander of the first group army!"


    This introduction, Yan Lao''s face showed a look of shock, patted his thigh, "no wonder I said how so familiar, it was him, how did I not think of it!"


    Old Yan once met Xiao Junyan, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. After all, Xiao Junyan was the one in Beijing!


    How also didn''t expect, from scratch Chu Mu Yue unexpectedly can know with him, moreover, is that kind of relation!

 Chapter 1174

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come together in front of the crowd and find a seat to sit down.


    No one dares to come here. Just because of the identity here, I really dare not come here. Just like the last banquet, they are divided into teams according to their identity and family property.


    Xiao Junyan sat down, and old Yan said with a smile, "commander Xiao, it''s better to meet than to be famous."


    Yan old say hello, Xiao Junyan looked up at him, gently nodded, "Hello!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s indifference, Chu muyue was a little embarrassed. He looked at Yan Lao with a smile and said, "Yan Lao, he is this character. Don''t mind!"


    "No, no!" Yan Lao smiles, as if he really doesn''t care.


    Yan Yu asked old Yan curiously, "grandfather, do you know commander Xiao?"


    To hear his grandfather is a look of reproach, which makes Yan Yu very surprised.


    Yan Lao explained with a smile, but he didn''t really point out Xiao Junyan''s family background. "I''ve been relieved several times with Xiao Lao!"


    "Oh Yan Yu nodded and took a look at Xiao Junyan, wondering what identity Xiao Junyan was.


    To be able to make his grandfather call him Xiao Lao, his status is absolutely unusual.


    Xiang Lao said to Chu muyue with a smile, "muyue, you are really more and more powerful!"


    "Where can I achieve my present achievements? It''s just thanks to your help. Without your help, I can''t have such achievements so soon!" Chumuyue said modestly with a smile.


    "No one can question your ability!" He shook his head and sighed, "this time, you must be the Linshi, no, the focus of the whole Jiangnan province!"


    Yes, the reporters Ling Hong invited this time were not only those from Lin City, but also from other areas.


    This is also a preparation for future expansion to surrounding cities.


    Although she is now in Lin City, it does not prevent her from going to other cities.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who Mu Yue is. Anyway, since her identity was announced, she has been reported in the daily newspapers almost every time!" Mu Zhi pupil is very proud to say, that tone says of seem to be her.


    "Yes, who can match sister muyue now?" Duan Tianyu also nodded with a smile and laughed.


    Jiang Xu also said with a smile and praise, "yes, the medical skills of Chu Dong are also very excellent, even those western medicine with excellent medical skills can''t match it!"


    Chu muyue was praised by the public, but also can''t help but some hot face, chatted with a smile, said, "you don''t praise me, I''m just a younger generation, compared with you, still far behind, now I''m not mature, still need to learn more with you!"


    "Just because you are not mature and have not grown up, we want to praise you!" The elder said with a smile, "even Xiao''er, although he has a good ability to deal with the company, he is far worse than you."


    "That''s not true. Yuanxiao''s business ability is also good!" Chu Mu Yue looks at Yuan Xiao with a smile.


    This is also entirely because of Yuan Fengting. Before the Chinese new year, we can''t hide it. It still has some influence on the yuan family group. However, because Yuan Xiao handled it properly, the loss is only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Compared with you, I''m far behind. At least, I can''t start from scratch and create such a big company group!" Yuan Xiao smiles and says modestly.

 Chapter 1175

    At the end of the banquet, Chu muyue didn''t care about other things. After a night''s rest with Xiao Junyan, it was the Lantern Festival.


    Chu muyue had the Lantern Festival, but it was crazy because of her things outside.


    "Seventeen year old girl founded Longteng group!"


    "Chu muyue, a 17-year-old girl, is worth more than 100 million!"


    "A girl who is not yet an adult has created a group company worth more than 100 million!"


    Chu muyue''s news is broadcast in newspapers, magazines and TV, morning news and evening news.


    This time, it was not only broadcast by the TV stations of Linshi, but also reported in newspapers and magazines of Linshi, and spread in the media circles of the whole Jiangnan province.


    As Chu muyue came out of Xingshi, naturally, it is necessary to propagandize. On the contrary, it propagandizes more than other cities, comparable to Linshi.


    After all, who let Chu muyue go out of Xingshi? It''s from Xingshi!


    Chu muyue grew up in Xingshi when she was a child. After investigating his affairs, she publicized her identity as the number one student in Xingshi high school entrance examination.


    During the Lantern Festival, there is a gathering of relatives and friends. When we are free, we just sit in front of the TV and watch TV.


    If there''s no good TV to watch, watch the news.


    Nowadays, most adults who pay less attention to TV dramas and movies than later generations, even those stars, prefer to watch some current affairs and news.


    In the news, the host, with an excited tone on his face, introduced Chu muyue''s achievements to the public.


    "Chu muyue, No.1 student in Xingshi high school entrance examination, specially enrolled in Linshi No.1 middle school!"


    "Even more, at the age of 17, he has been the chairman of Longteng group, and his medicinal food restaurants are more popular in Xingshi and Helin City, and have been praised by food lovers!"


    "A week after the launch of the dream skin care series produced by dream cosmetics company, the effect is remarkable, and the orders are rising steadily."


    The content of the news shocked everyone, shocked everyone in front of the TV.


    Especially those who know Chu muyue, one by one are surprised to open their eyes, for example, the community where Chu muyue originally lived.


    Fan Yi sat in front of the TV, staring at his father fan Qinli, who was busy living in the kitchen, "Dad! Dad! Dad Come on! Come here quickly, and see if the people in the TV are muyue! "


    The father fan Qinli, who was busy living in the kitchen, heard Fan Yi''s words and ran out, "Chu muyue? Isn''t the entrance examination over? What''s more, it''s been more than half a year. What''s the news about her? "


    Although the mouth asked, but still went to the hall, looking at the contents of the TV, suddenly is also surprised stare big eyes.


    "This..." fan Qinli didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his fingers pointed at the TV set so rigidly.


    Fan Yi turned to fan Qinli and asked, "Dad, is this... Is this muyue?"


    The content broadcast in the news and the titles and identities mentioned by the host shocked both fan Qinli and his son. In a moment, their brains were glued by no paste.


    They can''t believe it. It''s true.


    Is the content on this TV true?


    They want to ask Chu muyue, but Chu Zhiming hasn''t come back for a long time. It''s said that he moved to Linshi.


    *******


    It''s strange that I let out the people of Chu family again, just to make the woman more famous

 Chapter 1176

    All the people who knew Chu muyue in the community were shocked, and the village where the Chu family lived.


    Liu Feng and Mr. Liu sat on the sofa, watching the contents of the TV.


    They were all shocked beyond measure.


    However, they seem to be better than fan Qinli and his son.


    "Is this mu Yue? It''s moyue, isn''t it? It looks like her Mr. Liu asked in a trembling voice.


    "Should... Should it?" Liu Feng stiff neck nodded, and then also turned to call his father, Liu Fu, "Dad, you come to see! Come on, come on


    Liu''s father was also shocked to see what was in the news.


    When I was in the hospital, I met Chu muyue. She was in the hospital, which shocked him.


    After coming back to think about it, he also felt that Chu muyue''s future achievements must be extraordinary.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chu muyue had achieved so much since he was so young.


    After all, at Chu muyue''s age, it''s impossible to be in the hospital.


    But Chu muyue did.


    Now, they see the figure of Chu muyue appear on the news, and it is a big event that shocked everyone.


    Chu muyue started the group company at the age of 17, although we don''t know how many assets the new Longteng group has.


    However, from what we all know about the popularity of medicated restaurants, this asset is definitely not low.


    Although ordinary people hear that Chu muyue has any dream cosmetics company, they don''t know whether the things in this company are good or not, but they can''t resist the reporters'' investigation and analysis of this company.


    The price of dream skincare suit is very expensive. It''s suitable for those rich people. However, it''s said that the order quantity has been capped. Now even if you want to place an order, you are willing to pay, pay in advance and then deliver the goods, you can''t get it.


    Visible, now dream cosmetics company''s assets have hundreds of millions, let alone with other.


    Some professionals estimate that the assets of dream cosmetics company are at least 1 billion.


    Although it''s not sure whether the asset is worth one billion, as long as it is one billion, even ten million, it has shocked these people in front of the TV.


    This is not the 21st century, when multi millionaires are everywhere. Even in the 21st century, no one has a billion company group at the age of 17.


    "This girl! It''s promising Looking at Chu muyue in the TV, village head Liu was full of pride and emotion, and said with admiration.


    Liu Feng snorted coldly, and said sarcastically and gloating, "that is, although muyue is not the daughter of Uncle Chu, even those people in their Chu family can''t match this achievement. Now, I think they are all green with regret!"


    "It''s no use regretting. They deserve it!" Old village head Liu snorted coldly, which was also full of strong ridicule. "Let them look down on girl muyue again, such a good child should not!"


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s situation in Chu''s family, he really can''t figure out how she founded such a company.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you the good news and let you have a look at Mu Yue''s achievements!" Liu Feng stood up and ran out with an excited look on his face.


    He wants to let the whole village know that Chu muyue''s achievements now, let the Chu family regret it!


    However, what Liu Feng didn''t know was that the Chu family was sorry, but they didn''t regret that they had treated Chu muyue like that.

 Chapter 1177

    The people of Chu family also knew the news, and they were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Now there are only two daughters in the Chu family, and their life is better.


    Chu Jiaqi and Chu Zhiming have always had a good relationship and treated Chu muyue well. Therefore, they have not been affected.


    I was shocked to hear that.


    Chu Jiaqi quickly contacted Chu Zhiming, but she couldn''t get through to her family.


    So, he ran to Chu muyue''s home, only to find that there was no one at home.


    "Sister of Chu family, don''t knock. Old Chu has already gone to Linshi!" An aunt on the same floor explained to Chu Jiaqi.


    Chu Jiaqi listened, his face was shocked, "to the forest city? When did you go? Why don''t I know? "


    "Yes! Now Mu Yue is promising, and she has opened a company. Of course, Lao Chu is going to enjoy her happiness in Lin City! " Aunt face is bright smile, tone quite with a bit of pride.


    Obviously, the aunt also saw the news on the TV and knew Chu muyue''s achievements now.


    I don''t envy you. It''s totally false. She didn''t expect that the girl who used to speak weakly would have such achievements today.


    If it wasn''t for the neighbors who knew Chu Jiaqi and Chu Zhiming had a good relationship, they would not have talked so much with her.


    "Thank you, sister!" Hear the explanation of the aunt, Chu Jiaqi also left Chu muyue''s old house.


    Now her eyes are black. She doesn''t know where to contact Chu Zhiming. After all, they have all gone to Linshi.


    If she wants to meet Chu Zhiming, she has to think of other ways.


    "Don''t need to, now Mu Yue wench has promising, you see her, tell her, everybody feels happy for her blessing!" She said with a warm smile.


    Chu Jiaqi stiff smile, nodded, "OK, I will!"


    Now she doesn''t know where to find Chu muyue. She has to find them first. She wants to confirm whether this thing is true from their mouth.


    Knowing their whereabouts, Chu muyue left, thinking about how to contact them.


    Others came to find Chu Zhiming''s family, such as Chu Jiaman''s family. Because they didn''t do anything wrong to Chu muyue, they didn''t find anything, so they let them go for the time being, but they didn''t find it.


    The most tragic thing is the situation of Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family, which is very bad.


    The eldest family, Chu Zhicheng, is locked up in prison because of tax evasion. The company is closed down, and his son Chu Zhou is also locked up in prison because of Chu muyue. He will never be released for the rest of his life.


    Only Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu were left. Originally, Ma''s family had a lot of assets. However, because of Chu Zhicheng''s relationship, they were investigated and dealt with some problems. They were sealed up directly. In the end, they were all in debt.


    Because of this, the two old men of the Ma family just let go. Only Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu worked hard for their lives.


    Because Chu muyue deliberately spread her scandal in the school, Chu Shishu was dissuaded by the school. In fact, the main reason was that her family had no money. As soon as the school opened its mouth, Chu Shishu immediately withdrew.


    Even if Ma Yonglan doesn''t let her back, she will. She has no face to stay in this school any more. She can''t make friends and is criticized. She can''t stand it.


    Up to now, Ma Yonglan and Chu Shishu can only squeeze into an old house with an area of 20-30 square meters, rent it and go out to work together to make money and pay off debts.

 Chapter 1178

    Then there is the second family, also two people in prison, Ding Chunhong and Chu Nan. Chu Nan is Xiao Junyan, who has collected some criminal evidence about his little things. Although he can''t be killed, it''s enough for him to be in prison for several years.


    Only Chu Zhixin and Chu xueyang are left in the family, and their experiences are no worse than those of Ma Yonglan.


    Chu Zhixin wanted to fight Chu muyue at the beginning, so he was abandoned by Xiao Junyan.


    Because of the lack of funds, his arm was only half cured, which also led to his arm becoming disabled, unable to do heavy work, unable to find a job, and drowning his worries at home every day.


    Chu xueyang had lost face because of Ding Chunhong. Now Chu muyue makes trouble on purpose, making her unable to go to school. She just quit school and works outside.


    Because her father is a drunkard at home, she has to be scolded and beaten every day when she goes back. This life should not be too miserable.


    No one would have thought that at the beginning, these two families were still full of life, and even Chu Zhicheng''s achievements had turned into such an end.


    Ma Yonglan''s mother and daughter and Chu Zhixin''s father and daughter have sold off what they can sell at home. It''s good that they can only live in people. How can they watch TV?


    Therefore, they are not clear about the current situation. They learned it from others.


    Chu muyue''s life experience is also immediately found out, together with Chu Zhiming''s brothers, sisters and relatives are also found out.


    The reporters came to them and wanted to find out more about Chu muyue.


    In the face of the microphones handed over by these reporters, Ma Yonglan was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What Chu Shishu, they heard that Chu muyue actually started a company of his own, and the value of this company is as much as one billion. How can they not be shocked?


    They never thought that Chu muyue would have such great achievements.


    Chu muyue used to be their toy and let them bully her, but today she has such a great achievement that they are shocked.


    "It''s not true, it must not be true!" Chu Shishu shakes her head, still unbelievable.


    "Miss Chu, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Linshi. Now Chu muyue will appear in the medicine restaurant from time to time!" The reporter explained to Chu Shishu.


    These reporters, since they can investigate Chu Shishu''s whereabouts, know where they are, and of course know what they have done.


    Although at that time, Chu muyue had already opened the medicated food restaurant, as an ordinary person, he admired her achievements and sympathized with her experiences.


    It''s pathetic to have such relatives.


    It is because of this that they want to know why Chu muyue has made such achievements under such circumstances and how she has done it.


    Just, looking at those relatives of Chu muyue, it seems that they knew this later than them.


    It is impossible for them to ask for something of value.


    Chu Shishu didn''t care what these reporters were thinking, but was shocked by the news. She couldn''t believe it was true and retorted in her heart.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true, it must not be true! How can Chu muyue be so lucky! How can I open a company? "

 Chapter 1179

    Conscientious reporters, Chu muyue''s life story are true records, and published in the press.


    Some have no conscience, only describe the current situation of Chu family, take Chu muyue no gratitude to do things.


    For them, what they want is the headlines, what they want is the focus. They don''t care about what the Chu family did to Chu muyue.


    This also led to almost a lot of people really believe the words of those reporters, Chu muyue revenge, or so.


    This has happened since the beginning of school.


    Chu muyue''s final exam is not as good as the mid-term exam, but at least it is also very good.


    The first is Wu Hongjun. He is not as busy as Yuanxiao and Chu muyue. He doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. Therefore, his performance this time is obviously better than theirs.


    Yuanxiao was second, only two points behind Wu Hongjun, while Chu muyue was third, one point behind yuanxiao.


    The results of these three people, also let everyone in the class a burst of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, their academic performance is so good.


    Especially Chu muyue, she already has a group company, still so hard, academic performance is so good.


    Yu Chengwei, as a head teacher, once again looks at Chu muyue with new eyes. In his heart, he admires Chu muyue. This girl is really capable. Even he is a teacher, he feels inferior.


    "I just received the company''s sales notice, your dream skin care products series are really hot, the goods have been sold one fifth!" Yuan Xiao one hand arm supporting the table, one hand holding chopsticks, chumuyue said with a smile.


    "So much?" Hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Mu Zhi Tong stares his eyes in shock.


    But she knew that the quantity of Yuan Xiao was more than that of their family, which had already sold one third.


    This is what mu Xianglei said to her. Knowing the order quantity of yuanxiao, he regretted it. He also told her about it. Let''s see if she can talk to Chu muyue and increase the quantity.


    However, Mu Zhi pupil did not agree to Mu Xiang Lei''s request, but also now the most shocked.


    "How are you?" Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, speaking attitude is very flat, but the tone is full of strong confidence.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "your plan is really thorough. The dream skin care products series have sold so well without much advertising. It has a lot to do with your fame!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who our muyue is!" An Ziyun complacent a Yang chin, complacent say.


    Yan Yu laughed and choked, "An Ziyun, how can I listen to you? It seems that you are muyue!"


    An Ziyun glared at Yan Yu discontentedly and asked, "what are you doing? I''m happy for mu Yue. Can''t I? Or, you are not happy for muyue! "


    Yan Yu touched his nose, this pungent girl, speak with thorns, of course, he is also happy for muyue!


    "By the way, Yan Yu, how is Yu Qi now?" Mu Zhi pupil soon thought of what happened at the party, is curious to ask.


    Yu Qi even find trouble to find Chu muyue held a banquet up, this is not their own death?


    Yuan Xiao they listen to, also is to turn a head to see to Yan Yu, the eyes all take a few minutes, curious.

 Chapter 1180

    Yan Yu sneered and said, "what else can I do? Of course, I''m in trouble!"


    It''s true that he is in trouble. Duan Tianyu goes back to find Yu Qi''s trouble.


    He doesn''t care what relationship Yu Wei and Yu Qi have with the Yan family. After all, there is still Mr. Yan present this time!


    Mr. Yan represents the Yan family. There is no need to ask other people.


    Yu Wei also has no face to go to Yan Shijie, because Yan Shijie has already called him, and his attitude is that he will not be friends with him in the future.


    Yan Shijie is also angry. If it wasn''t for his old father, Yan told him what happened at the dinner party that day. He really didn''t believe Yan Yu''s words and misunderstood Yan Yu.


    And he was even more angry that Yu Wei played such a trick on him, so he took the initiative to call him. After naming them, they were no longer friends.


    "What about your father?" Mu Zhi pupil is very curious to ask a way.


    "My dad? Of course, he helped me and apologized to me! " Yan Yu''s face showed a proud smile, looked at Chu muyue and said, "this is also my father''s information about muyue, and my grandfather''s words!"


    Now think of, his father saw Chu muyue''s data after the appearance of shock, the heart is extremely proud.


    Just, let him in the heart depressed is, father unexpectedly take him and Chu Mu Yue to compare.


    What do you say about Chu muyue? But he can''t compare with other people. He''s disgraced.


    Yan Yu said that he is innocent, this is not his fault, he can maintain the current top 50 state is very good!


    "That''s not very good!" Chu Mu Yue gently a smile, said jokingly, "at least, you can go home to sleep!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when they heard the speech, they all looked up and laughed.


    Yan Yu only felt a little blush. She touched her nose and said helplessly, "you know how to tease me. Anyway, I really admire your energy."


    People who don''t know Xiao Junyan''s real identity only think that Chu muyue is related to Duan family.


    Duan Tianyu and Duan''s mother announce that Chu muyue is Duan''s granddaughter and Duan Wenhao''s daughter in such a public situation. Her development in Jiangnan province is absolutely overwhelming.


    After Yan Yu goes back, also listen to Yan old said Xiao Junyan''s identity, did not expect that behind him, unexpectedly has such an identity.


    Xiao Junyan likes Chu muyue''s degree, he is to see in the eye, estimate, she already is the Xiao''s daughter-in-law.


    Although Chu muyue''s family background is not good, with her current development speed in business, she should be able to match the Xiao family.


    He can expect Chu muyue''s future achievements, which is beyond his reach.


    What''s more, there is also Duan family behind her. Although Duan family and she are only close relatives, her medical skills can not be ignored.


    Isn''t it because of her medical skills that the Duan family took the initiative to recognize her?


    It is natural for a man to die, but he also hopes to live in this world for one more day. Even if it is only an hour, he is willing to fulfill his wish.


    Maybe someone with a higher status than Duan Wenhao will come to her for help in the future!


    It has to be said that the abdominal Fei in Yan Yu''s heart will definitely come true in the future, and it is enough to affect the rise and fall of a family.


    "That''s true!" People for Yan Yu''s words, deeply agree with the nod, admire looking at Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1181

    We all feel for Chu muyue''s achievements now, but there are also some negative news affecting him.


    At first, those things about Chu muyue''s Revenge did not cause a big sensation, nor did they attract the attention of those people in Lin City.


    However, with more and more reports, some people began to make false reports, which led to a significant decline in the business of medicated restaurants, especially in the booming market.


    Xingshi, after all, is the hometown of Chu muyue. The news here is the first to spread and the most crazy.


    Gradually, the news also spread to Linshi.


    Lin also followed suit. After hearing this news, it was also published in newspapers and magazines. A group of negative news also affected the medicated restaurant.


    Chu muyue also received a phone call from Ling Hong and reported the incident.


    For these little tricks of Chu family, Chu muyue just sneers and doesn''t know what they are going to do.


    Do you really think that will bring down her company? Or do you want something from her.


    After taking leave from school, Chu muyue came to the medicated food restaurant.


    "Mr. Chu, these news have some influence on us, but the influence is not great. However, I estimate that if the news goes on unevenly, it will affect our future development and business!" LingHong frowned tightly and said anxiously.


    For the experience of Chu muyue, he is clear, his heart is also very spiteful Chu people, it is too hateful, even to do such a thing.


    Chu Mu Yue sneered and said sarcastically, "they really regard themselves as one thing!"


    The little trick of the Chu family, she had been more or less guessing in her heart.


    "How did I get you to investigate?"


    Ling Hong handed a report to Chu muyue and said, "this is the information of the investigation. You can have a look at it. In addition to Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family, there are Chu Jiaman''s family!"


    "Chujiaman! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they jumped out at this time! " Chu muyue looked at the investigation of these data, the corner of his mouth sneer more thick.


    Even in previous lives, the relationship between Chu muyue and Chu Jiaman is not very good.


    Although they didn''t get too stiff with their concern before, it was also because they didn''t live in the same area with Chu muyue. They seldom met each other, and they couldn''t find any trouble for her.


    That''s why they''ll get away with it.


    But now, Chu muyue only felt that God was watching, they escaped a disaster, but they couldn''t escape this time.


    "Yes! Chu Jiaman even said that he wanted Chu muyue to pay for their Chu family''s support for you! " Ling Hong also sneered.


    This Chu Jia man is really brave enough, unexpectedly so shameless and Chu Mu Yue want to raise money.


    Let''s not say that the cost has nothing to do with the Chu family from the beginning to the end. Even if it has something to do with it, everything they have done has already hit them in the face. They are not qualified to ask Chu muyue for money!


    "Since she wants to die, please help her." Chu muyue looked at Chu Jiaman''s information and said faintly, "has the lawyer found it?"


    "I''ve found it!" Ling Hong nodded, his face showed excited look, know Chu muyue to fight back.


    "Let everyone know the deeds of Chu Zhicheng''s family and Chu Zhixin''s family!" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of his mouth stirred up an evil smile, which was cold for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1182

    People don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. They just think that what is in the newspaper is true.


    This is not the age of the Internet, nor is it the age of complex people. What is published in the newspaper is what we believe.


    Chu muyue didn''t make the evidence public immediately. He waited for all the newspapers in Linshi to publish her ingratitude.


    Xiao Junyan also knew about this matter. He knew that Chu muyue''s news would always be published in newspapers. Therefore, he also ordered a lot of newspapers.


    Even if you can''t accompany Chu muyue, just look at her news.


    Seeing the contents of the newspaper, he called Chu muyue.


    "Shall I deal with it?" Xiao Junyan''s tone was gentle and cold.


    Gentleness is for Chu muyue. She doesn''t want to be affected by this.


    The cold is aimed at the Chu family, they dare to slander Chu muyue''s reputation, they have to pay the price.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s phone call, Chu muyue''s face overflowed with a bright and gentle smile, "no, I''m ready. I''ll deal with it!"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    "How do you know about me?" Chu Mu Yue some curiously asks a way.


    Xiao Junyan is very simply honest answer, "newspaper!"


    Chu muyue did not expect that Xiao Junyan would have leisure to read the newspaper, "you really care about social news!"


    "It''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan only waited for Chu muyue to finish his speech, then he opened his mouth.


    Chumuyue heard, three black lines fell on his forehead, some depressed, this guy is really rain month can say love words.


    "Well, all right!" Chu Mu Yue curled his lips and said faintly, "but don''t worry about me, you are busy with your own business! I''ll handle my own business! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked down at the newspaper on his desk, and said softly, "don''t worry, take good care of yourself!"


    "Well, I know!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "that I hang up, you also take good care of yourself, do a good job every day to eat monitoring records, I want to check!"


    Although Chu muyue''s work is very busy every day, he is still very concerned about how much food Xiao Junyan eats in the military camp every day.


    Every week, he would take ten or twenty or thirty minutes to see how much Xiao Junyan ate every day. If he ate less, he would scold him.


    Although such a move makes people a little tired, Xiao Junyan enjoys it.


    Because Chu muyue did it because he cared about him and loved him.


    If others want to have it, they are not qualified! Even Chu Zhiming doesn''t have such treatment.


    Comfort Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue also feel time is almost.


    After waiting for a few days, things ferment to a certain extent. Ma Yonglan and his family all come to Linshi, ready to find Chu muyue to settle the accounts, which is the announcement.


    Ling Hongxian reported the situation of Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin''s family to the newspaper, and the news once again showed the case of child abduction and trafficking, reminding the masses to pay more attention to it.


    Although Chu muyue is not a child, but it is also a kind of insinuation, let us know that the most vicious person is not Chu muyue, but those who cry Chu muyue''s kindness and revenge.


    They didn''t treat Chu muyue well. What''s the qualification for Chu muyue to repay his kindness!


    Everything in the world is relative, there is right, there is wrong, there is black, there is white, there is evil, there is good, set off each other!

 Chapter 1183

    On Friday, Chu muyue leaves school and goes to the medicine restaurant in Xiao Junyan''s car.


    "It''s not dealt with yet?" Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. He asks with concern.


    Know Chu muyue''s recent situation, so Xiao Junyan is reading the news every day, but up to now Chu muyue has not started.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "it''s said that Ma Yonglan and they are all here. I''ll wait for them to do it again. It will be better!"


    Those reporters will come to the special meeting. They will hold on to everything, and they will explore the trivial things to the end.


    Even now Chu Zhiming''s work in the company has been picked out, and even his car has been said to be a problem.


    It''s true that Chu muyue has so many assets, but he bought Chu Zhiming a hundred thousand car, just like Ma Yonglan. What they say is ungrateful.


    However, how can they know that all this is because Chu Zhiming is considerate of her daughter and doesn''t want her to spend too much money.


    After all, before the company''s business, capital was still tight, so Chu Zhiming would choose more than 100000 cars to drive. When he had money, he would buy a new car.


    Of course, this is what Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming said, but they didn''t expect to be taken out now.


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, looking at Chu muyue said, "listen to you! If you need to, tell me


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable!" Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan and says, "but this week, we still have to spare some time to buy a new car for my father!"


    Recently things are very busy, leading to this matter Chu muyue really forget, since those people remind her, take advantage of the weekend to buy a car.


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan for Chu muyue''s plan, naturally will not oppose, nodded.


    Chu Mu Yue sighed softly and said faintly, "however, after going back, I have to ask my father how to deal with the Chu family!"


    In fact, if she is closely related to the Chu family, she can handle it without mercy. She really doesn''t care about such relatives.


    However, she was adopted by Chu Zhiming. When she dealt with them, it was inevitable that there would be some troubles. For example, isn''t such a big thing happening now?


    Ingratitude and dislike the poor and love the rich, the rich do not give their relatives is two different things, the first is more disgusting.


    Chu muyue has to rectify his name. Who is the real victim.


    Back home, Chu Zhiming has come back early, rare already in the kitchen to cook dinner.


    "Dad, why are you back so early?" Chu muyue walks into the kitchen and looks at Chu Zhiming in surprise.


    Chu Zhiming said with a smile, "I can''t let you cook dinner every time you go home. This time I''ll cook something delicious for you!"


    "Dad, you won''t tell me. I''ve bought all my materials!" Chu Mu Yue some cry smile not to say.


    Chu Zhiming looks at the food materials in Xiao Junyan''s hand and shows an embarrassed smile on his face. He just wants to surprise Chu muyue and forget that Chu muyue always buys food materials when he comes back.


    Now, because he has already cooked dinner, there are too many ingredients today.


    "It''s OK. Let''s put it in the refrigerator first! Keep eating tomorrow Chu Zhiming said with a smile although he was a little remorseful.


    "That''s all I can do!"

 Chapter 1184

    After dinner, Chu muyue sat on the sofa.


    "Dad, I want to tell you something!"


    Chu Zhiming looked at Chu muyue and sighed softly. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew what it was. "I know what you want to say, it''s because of the Chu family."


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "Dad, what do you think of this thing?"


    "Do whatever you want! They have already ignored our consanguinity, so I don''t have to worry about it! " Chu Zhiming shook his head, his face full of pain.


    After all, it''s all my elder brother''s family and my parents.


    Although he has been on the construction site, he knows about it. People on the construction site don''t believe those things.


    All of them threatened to believe Chu muyue. After all, her attitude towards them was over there!


    Chu muyue never treated them as the chairman of the board of directors, and gave them free medical treatment. All the drugs were given by the company.


    Some feel ashamed of Chu muyue, have to give money, or help on the construction site, is to thank Chu muyue.


    It was also because of this that everyone came to him to ask what was going on.


    Chu Chi Ming didn''t know what to say. It''s hard to say. What his family did was too humiliating.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that what they are doing now is only a loss to my reputation. At most, they will be put in prison and have some impact on my life. They will not die!" Chu Mu Yue smiles, hugs Chu Zhi Ming''s arm and comforts him.


    "It''s up to you. Do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me!" Chu Zhiming waved his hand and said without caring.


    The people of Chu family have already torn their own skin, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Knowing that he was a little sorry for Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue changed the topic with a smile, "by the way, Dad, now the company is on the right track, and your car should retire. Let me buy you a new car!"


    "Buy a new car? Why buy a new car? My car is driving well! Don''t waste money to buy a car Chu Zhiming immediately waved his hand.


    He thinks that as long as he can drive, it''s convenient to come and go home. He doesn''t need expensive cars.


    Chu muyue knew Chu Zhiming''s character, but he comforted him and said, "Dad, this is what I agreed with you. When I have money, I will not only buy you a house, but also a good car! Because of the Chu family, I was said to be ungrateful to you, so I gave you such a cheap car! "


    Originally listen to Chu muyue in front of half of the words, some don''t agree, for him, as long as simple as good, don''t need the best.


    However, after hearing the last half sentence, Chu Zhiming understood that there were other people in the Chu family.


    "In that case, go and buy one! If you have a house, isn''t there a villa in your community? Anyway, it''s our own house. Just choose one at that time! " Chu Zhiming is also relaxed, but if you buy a house, you don''t have to buy another one. After all, your company has developed a villa.


    "That''s OK, too!" Hearing Chu Zhiming''s suggestion, Chu muyue thinks it''s OK.


    After all, Chu Zhiming is expected to deal with the affairs of longdun security company there in the future, so it''s convenient to live there.


    "Let''s go to see the car tomorrow. Anyway, Dad, you can buy whatever car you want. Now I have money for your daughter!" Chu muyue smiles and winks at Chu Zhiming, saying.

 Chapter 1185

    He has discussed with Chu Zhiming about buying a car, but before buying a car, Chu muyue goes to the restaurant to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Yesterday, with the consent of Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue really started with Ma Yonglan.


    Obviously, because of the contents in the newspapers, there are fewer people queuing outside.


    For such a situation, Chu muyue did not care, this is just their partial obedience, next, they will regret.


    "Tonight, let the evening news report on Ding Chunhong''s incident, and give them a shot first!" Chu muyue tells Ling Hong his plans one by one.


    It''s also because LingHong has more contacts than Qin Shaoyang and Anqing.


    After all, Ling Hong was the first to open a medicated restaurant, and this restaurant is also a place with a lot of people and a lot of mouths. It''s the easiest place to get involved.


    Let Duan Tianyu deal with it. The implementation of the plan is not a problem.


    After the announcement of Ding Chunhong''s affairs, we will announce the affairs of Chu Zhou, and point out some serious crimes he has done in society.


    Finally, the other Chu people came one by one.


    Ling Hong is responsible for the company''s affairs, while Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming go to the car shop together, ready to buy a car.


    Ling Hong laughed and said, "I''m ready! I''ll wait for Chu Dong to give orders! "


    He has long wanted to fight back, but Chu muyue is too slow, he can''t wait.


    Now, at last, he was very happy.


    "It''s up to you, and you''ll follow up a little later!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Ling Hong confident smile, "Chu Dong, you can rest assured that this matter to me!"


    "Here you are! I don''t worry! "


    In this era, there are not as many 4S stores as later generations. However, because Lin City is the capital city of Jiangnan Province, there are still more 4S stores.


    Because of the rapid economic development of Lin City, almost all the cars sold in the car shop are good cars with high value, but Chu muyue doesn''t care about the price at all.


    Chu muyue is also rare to sit in the back seat, affectionately embracing Chu Zhiming''s arm, said with a smile, "Dad, what car do you want to buy? Do you want a car? Or an SUV? Or a sports car? "


    Hear Chu Mu Yue say of last sports car, Chu Zhi Ming immediately waved a hand, "need not! Even if it''s a sports car, well, it''s an SUV. I prefer to drive an SUV! "


    Chu Zhiming''s words, Chu muyue just couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that soldiers are all the same. They all like to drive such aggressive cars as SUVs!"


    No matter in function or form, the SUV is most suitable for the military. Although Chu Zhiming is retired, he also has the fortitude of the military and is most suitable for him.


    "Cough, cough!" When Chu Zhiming heard Chu muyue''s teasing, he couldn''t help blushing and coughing, and said, "you girl, what are you talking about! But the SUV is spacious! "


    This one of Xiao Junyan''s is also an off-road vehicle. The feeling of sitting up is really different.


    "Well, Dad''s right. Let''s go and see the SUV!" Chu muyue nodded and said to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, go to see the SUV!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods and takes Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming to the car shop.

 Chapter 1186

    Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming are the first to get off to see the car, while Xiao Junyan stops.


    Today''s 4S stores are not as busy as those of later generations. Moreover, the salesmen here are all people watching.


    Those who can come to buy off-road vehicles are all 4S shops selling famous brand cars. People who can afford such vehicles are absolutely extraordinary.


    The people who come here are not the same, no matter in dress or in temperament.


    However, today Chu muyue is wearing ordinary clothes, which is that she doesn''t care about her clothes, whether she wears famous brand or not. As long as she is comfortable, she doesn''t care whether she wears famous brand or roadside stall.


    Therefore, when the salesmen in these 4S stores saw Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming dressed in ordinary clothes, they just took a look and turned around to do their own business.


    Only a young girl, who looked like she had just entered the society, came to Chu muyue and said with a smile, "Sir, miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Well!" Chu muyue looks at the girl, and she has the ability to see her face. It can be seen from her face that the girl''s family is ordinary, but she is also very simple. She has just entered the society.


    That is, girls like her will come up and ask them.


    Chu muyue saw the girl''s first glance and felt very good. She took a look at the famous brand on her chest and asked, "Miss Zhou, my father and I want to see an SUV. Do you have any good SUVs here?"


    "Yes, this way, please." After listening, Zhou Meifang nodded and led the way.


    When the other salesmen in the 4S shop saw Zhou Meifang leaving with Chu muyue, they didn''t come forward either, but they looked a little more disdainful and sarcastic.


    They don''t think that people like Chu muyue can buy any cars. They just think that new people are new people. They don''t even have the eye power to see people.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a young man in arrogant clothes came in, with a woman in her arms.


    Seeing these two people come in, the salesmen who sat still in their seats all stood up and quickly stepped forward.


    The speed of a few people is like a race to see who is the first to reach the young man¡° Hello, sir... "One of the salesmen who was close to the door took the lead and said to the young man.


    The other salesmen turned away indignantly when they saw that someone had taken the lead. Their faces were not reconciled.


    They all rely on commission to improve their income. The Commission of selling a car is definitely more than one year. That''s why they are so excited and have such a big change.


    Chu muyue heard the movement here, also looked to this side, saw this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a playful smile.


    Sure enough, this is really the age of looking at family affairs!


    "Hyundai, let''s take a look at the SUVs!" Chu muyue said to Zhou Meifang with a smile.


    Zhou meifangfang nodded and led the way in front of her. She stretched out her hand to lead the way. She said, "please come inside. Recently, we''ve just got a batch of off-road vehicles in our shop. You can have a look first. Do you like them?"


    "Good!" Chu muyue nodded and went in with Chu Zhiming''s arm.


    I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck. The young man who just came in also said, "do you have an SUV in your shop?"

 Chapter 1187

    "Yes, of course, Qiu Shao, please come inside!" Hearing the young man''s question, the saleswoman nodded and led the way.


    Obviously, this young man is already a familiar customer here. He is very warm to the young man and knows his name.


    "Qiu Shao, they don''t want SUVs! Driving a sports car makes it cooler! " The young woman in her arms spoke in a sweet voice.


    But the young man glared at the woman and said, "sports cars are out of date. Now off-road vehicles are cool and domineering. Do you know?"


    The woman seemed to disagree, but when she saw the young man''s appearance, she could only smile and nod her head, put her arms around Qiu Shao, and said in praise, "Qiu Shao, you know the most about fashion and cars. You all listen to Qiu Shao!"


    Qiu Shao listened, and his mouth showed a smile of complacency, "that''s, if you want a sports car, you''ll have it at home. Now you''re short of an off-road vehicle. I heard that your manager said that there will be a batch of off-road vehicles in the near future, so come and have a look!"


    "Qiu Shao, please come inside. All the SUVs are parked inside. It will definitely satisfy you!" As soon as the salesman heard this, his face was full of bright smiles. He only felt that his commission was 80% or 90% possible.


    Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming go into the 4S shop together, where they park SUVs.


    There are many off-road vehicles with similar styles but different brands. At a glance, it gives people a very aggressive and cold feeling.


    After all, the off-road jeep is represented by tough, vigorous, rough, tough and simple.


    "Dad, which one do you want? Go and have a look!" Chumuyue said to chuzhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and went forward to see which SUV was better.


    Now he is also clear about the situation of the company. There are plenty of assets. You don''t have to worry about the price. You can buy as long as you like.


    Moreover, he didn''t want others to say that the car Chu muyue bought for him was too cheap. Instead, he would say that she was ungrateful.


    So what Chu Zhiming wants now is not to worry about the price of the car, as long as he likes it and the price is moderate, he can stop those people''s mouths.


    Sometimes, it''s just a matter of eye contact. Chu Zhiming stands in front of an off-road vehicle and takes a look. It''s a jeep.


    Chu Zhiming made a circle around the SUV, nodded with satisfaction, patted the body, and said to Chu muyue, "muyue, this is the car!"


    Chu muyue also saw that Chu Zhiming took a fancy to the car at a glance, and she also liked it. She nodded, "OK, I''ll take this one. Miss Zhou, how much is the car? Is it cash or by appointment? "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Zhou Meifang, a salesman in the 4S store, had a muddled expression on her face.


    She didn''t expect that Chu muyue and they really wanted to buy this SUV.


    She is how to see, how to feel, Chu Mu Yue they all don''t seem to want to buy people.


    "You... You mean you want to buy it?" Zhou Meifang with stunned eyes, staring at Chu muyue asked.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, saw her appearance, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, "I want to buy, how? Not for sale? "


    "No... no!" Zhou Meifang shook her head and asked Chu Zhiming, "it''s just that the price of this car is a little expensive. It takes more than one million to make it all right."


    "More than a million?" When Chu Zhiming heard this, he suddenly frowned. It''s not buying a car, it''s buying a house!


    No, even buying a house is not so expensive!

 Chapter 1188

    "Isn''t that more than one million? Yes But Chu Mu Yue didn''t care.


    But Chu Zhiming hesitated and called Chu muyue, "muyue..."


    Chu muyue smiles at Chu Zhiming and comforts him by saying, "Dad, it''s OK!"


    Looking at Chu muyue''s firm eyes, Chu Zhiming can only sigh helplessly in his heart. Since his daughter wants to let her buy it, let''s buy it.


    "Well, we like this car very much. Let''s have it!" Chu muyue patted the car cover and said to Zhou Meifang.


    Zhou Meifang''s face is full of smiles, which can''t hide her joy. The salesmen in the auto 4S shop increase their income by commission. Only when they sell one car can they get more salary.


    Now that Chu muyue wants the car, Zhou Meifang is certainly happy. This is equivalent to a big increase in her salary this month. This is her first business when she comes to the car shop.


    Zhou Meifang happily turned and asked Chu Zhiming, "Mr. Chu, do you want to pay in full or loan?"


    Chu Zhiming didn''t answer, but Chu muyue said faintly, "full! Do it for us


    After all, in Zhou Meifang''s mind, the people who pay should be the father, not the daughter.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll... I''ll get the document right away!" Zhou Meifang didn''t recognize the meaning of Chu muyue''s words, and didn''t know that it was her daughter who paid, not her father. At this time, she only had a commission in her mind, with a bright smile on her face. She bowed slightly to Chu muyue, and then quickly turned away.


    "Dad, how do you feel when you look at it?" Chumuyue walked forward with a smile and asked Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said, "very good, just this one, but I don''t know how much it costs!"


    "Dad, you still tell me the price. If I can''t buy you a car, my company won''t open!" Hear Chu Zhi Ming and oneself say the price, Chu Mu Yue''s face is to show a bit displeased dissatisfied look, say.


    Seeing that Chu muyue was angry, Chu Zhiming quickly comforted him with a smile, "don''t be angry, Dad, it''s not that you''re worried about the cash flow of your company!"


    Although Chu Zhiming doesn''t manage the company, he feels painful about the company''s construction projects and daily expenses. With so much money, whether it''s material costs or workers'' wages, he worries that Chu muyue''s capital can''t be turned over.


    Only true relatives can think of their own people.


    If they are Chu Zhicheng, it would be nice not to think about spending money every day, but also how to save money? That''s the Arabian Nights.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, if I can''t turn over this capital, I won''t have to start a company!" Chu muyue comforted patted Chu Zhiming''s shoulder, don''t let him worry.


    Chu muyue has long wanted to repay Chu Zhiming for his upbringing, hoping to make his life better.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to the straightness of being a soldier and the character he raised in the army when he was young.


    Even now that Chu muyue is rich, Chu Zhiming doesn''t have too many requirements for these.


    However, because of Chu Zhiming''s personality, she wanted to make him live better.


    While Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming were talking, Qiu Shao, who just came in, also followed the salesperson of the 4S shop into the shop and chose the SUVs here.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck. Qiu Shao also attaches great importance to Chu Zhiming''s SUV.


    "It''s a good car. I want it?"

 Chapter 1189

    When the salesman standing beside Qiu Shao heard this, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face. "Qiu Shao, you have a good eye. This car is the most cost-effective one in our shop. Moreover, there is only one left in this car. As long as you like, you can drive away immediately after you pay!"


    Standing beside the car, Chu muyue heard the salesman''s words, and his face showed some displeasure.


    This car is obviously her first choice, but what does this salesman mean?


    Before Chu muyue spoke, Qiu Shao took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the salesman, "pay!"


    As soon as the salesman saw Qiu Shao''s action, he looked at the bank card he handed over. His face was full of bright smiles, and he nodded, "Qiu Shao, wait a moment!"


    "Wait!" Chu muyue looked at the salesman to leave, mouth to stop.


    Hearing the voice, the salesperson, Qiu Shao and the well-dressed woman in his arms all looked in the direction of Chu muyue.


    As soon as the salesman saw that it was Chu muyue, his eyes were full of disdain and he didn''t say anything. He had to turn around and leave again.


    When Chu muyue saw the salesman''s action, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.


    She doesn''t mind that others hold her high and step on her low. However, there must be a first come, last come. She came here first and took a fancy to the car.


    "This car is obviously our first choice. We are ready to buy it!" Chu muyue''s voice was a little cold, and his eyes were cold when he looked at the salesman. "This car is ours!"


    This is what Chu Zhiming likes at the first sight. It''s rare for his father to have a good heart. As a daughter, he must help his father get it.


    This, not only did not let the salesperson give up, but let her more sarcastic look at them.


    "You bought this car? Is it up to you? " The salesman looked up and down at Chu muyue, especially Chu Zhiming, who was very plainly dressed. His eyes were full of contempt.


    What a daughter wears is not important. What a father wears is the most important. It is more representative of whether they have money.


    Looking at Chu Zhiming''s clothes, I don''t think he can afford a tire of the car.


    Looking down on the salesperson, Chu muyue''s face was more or less angry.


    Chu muyue is not because of himself, but because the salesman looks at his father''s eyes, that is chiguoguo''s contempt.


    And Chu Zhiming, who was swept by his disdainful eyes, felt a little hot in his face and uncomfortable in his heart.


    Chu Mu Yue embraces Chu Zhi Ming''s arm, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a simple smile, looking at the salesperson, "are you paying or are we paying! Are you the woman my dad''s out there? You know my dad doesn''t have the money to buy this car? "


    The implication of this is that the salesman is Chu Zhiming''s junior outside. He knows Chu Zhiming has no money to buy a car.


    When the salesman heard this, his face turned red and his eyes were wide open.


    Chu Zhiming was also in a daze. Before he spoke, Chu muyue said with a smile, "Oh, I forget that my father is upright. He never picks wild flowers on the roadside, let alone wild flowers that will wither!"


    This time, the salesperson was completely annoyed by Chu muyue''s words.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she can hear the meaning of this saying. That is to say, she is already an old woman. After all, when she comes up to Chu Zhiming, he won''t even look at her.

 Chapter 1190

    "Cough..." Chu Zhiming was embarrassed because of what Chu muyue said. He coughed a few times and turned his head to stare helplessly. What did the dead girl say!


    Chu Mu Yue is a face with a simple smile, jokingly looking at the salesman.


    "Qiu Shao!" The salesman turned his head and looked wrongly at the well-dressed Qiu Shao.


    However, at this time, the Qiu Shao was looking at Chu muyue''s body with his amazing and evil eyes.


    Qiu Shao did not expect to see such a pure but elegant girl as Chu muyue here. This is the most special woman he has ever met before.


    The flamboyant woman held by Qiu Shao was very angry when she saw the expression on Qiu Shao''s face. She turned her head and glared at Chu muyue.


    This Sao Tizi dares to seduce Qiu Shao in front of her!


    "Qiu Shao, people like this car very much. Shall we buy it?" The woman hugged Qiu Shao''s arm, a burst of coquetry, chest towering things squeeze Qiu Shao''s arm.


    Qiu Shao was pulled back by the woman''s shaking, but he directly ignored the woman''s coquetry. "My name is Qiu Xiaogang, general manager of qiumao building. I don''t know what''s the name of Miss?"


    Chu muyue turned a cold glance at Qiu Shao. Don''t think she just noticed the salesman''s attitude towards them, but didn''t notice the guy looking at her with that kind of eyes.


    "You have no right to know who I am!"


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, Chu muyue talk is very cold.


    Qiu Xiaogang completely did not expect that his hot face actually pasted on Chu muyue''s cold ass.


    Moreover, no one has ever treated him with such an attitude after hearing his identity.


    The woman standing next to Qiu Xiaogang saw the scene, not to mention how happy she was. She looked at Chu muyue with schadenfreude in her eyes.


    In her heart, Chu muyue''s action is to dig his own grave!


    "Qiu Shao, you see, this slut looks down on you so much that she doesn''t give you any face!" The woman points to Chu muyue with slender fingers and complains to Qiu Xiaogang.


    The smile on Qiu Xiaogang''s face was stiff. When he heard the words from the woman he brought, the smile disappeared and turned into anger.


    He is not only the general manager of qiumao building, but also the son of the owner of qiumao building. This qiumao building will be his in the future.


    In his capacity, Chu muyue dared to ignore him.


    Qiu Xiaogang turned his head and looked at the off-road vehicle on the side. His face showed arrogance. "This off-road vehicle is what Qiu Xiaogang saw first. No one can take it away!"


    All of a sudden, the women and salesmen Qiu Xiaogang brought with him showed a proud smile.


    Originally, they were worried that Qiu Xiaogang would be confused by Chu muyue, but now Chu muyue dug his own grave and didn''t give Qiu Xiaogang face.


    Qiu Xiaogang is very angry now. It seems that he is ready to teach Chu muyue a lesson.


    "Did you hear that? It''s what Qiu Shao likes. As long as it''s what Qiu Shao likes, there''s nothing that Qiu Shao can''t get!" The woman cold hum a, sneer at Chu Mu Yue.


    "Is it?" Chu muyue''s dark eyes flashed a cold light, but his voice was surprisingly flat.


    Qiu Mao mansion, do you really think Chu muyue is made of clay? Is she going to give in if you name anyone?

 Chapter 1191

    Just at this time, Zhou Meifang came over with some documents filled in, "Mr. Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Zhou Mei fang, with a slightly cold tone. "Miss Zhou, I don''t know how your 4S store receives distinguished guests. Can''t we buy the cars in your 4S store?"


    Zhou Meifang a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    Because I have been filling in the contents of the contract just now, I didn''t pay attention to the situation here. Now I hear Chu muyue''s words, and I have some doubts.


    "We''ve taken a fancy to this car, but your other salesmen won''t let us buy it. Hehe, what''s the reason?" Chu muyue turns his head coldly and sweeps the salesman.


    Zhou Meifang turned to the salesman and said, "team leader, what''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue''s words make Zhou Meifang very uneasy. It seems that her Commission is going to be ruined.


    The salesman gave a cold hum to Zhou Meifang, and spilled all the anger from Chu muyue on her, "what else can it be? This car is what Qiu Shao likes, but you sell it to others on your own. Is that what you do? "


    Zhou Meifang was questioned by the leader of her group. She was wronged. She didn''t know about it. How could she say it was her!


    "Chief! I didn''t. You didn''t tell me this car had a reservation! " Zhou Meifang is still arguing, not only for his commission, but also for his injustice.


    Clearly this kind of scheduled vehicle, will tell them in advance, but she did not receive the notice!


    The salesperson''s face was very ugly. He looked like a pig''s liver. He didn''t expect that his staff would argue with him. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "This car has been reserved by Qiu Shao for a long time. You are just a latecomer. Of course, it''s for Qiu Shao! And, you guys? I''m afraid I can''t afford a single tire. I''m still loading it here! "


    Chu Mu Yue''s intention is leisurely open mouth, "didn''t I say earlier?"? You''re not my father''s junior. How do you know we can''t afford this car? "


    On hearing this, the salesman laughed and pointed to the clothes on Chu muyue and Chu Zhiming. "When countrymen go to the city, you don''t pee and look in the mirror. What you are wearing is the clothes with more than ten or twenty pieces sold on the stall. Can you compare with Qiu Shao?"


    Chu Zhiming looks down at his clothes. As the salesman said, his clothes are only about 20 yuan.


    However, his family is not without it. He is thrifty and reluctant to wear those expensive clothes.


    Chu muyue is not the kind of person who pursues material satisfaction. He just thinks that everything is as he wishes. He doesn''t have to wear any famous brand clothes in his daily life.


    But did not expect, such a move, but let others look down on.


    "Hehe, if I can pay for this SUV, will you pay for it? Or can this Qiu Shao pay for it instead of me? " Chu muyue''s eyes revolve around the salesman and Qiu Xiaogang.


    Hearing this, not only the salesperson laughed, but also Qiu Xiaogang and his woman laughed sarcastically.


    "It''s up to you?" Qiu Xiaogang arrogantly pointed to Chu muyue and said, "as long as you can take out the car money, I will pay for you!"

 Chapter 1192

    Qiu Xiaogang''s words fell. Chu muyue''s dark and clear eyes flashed a ray of calculation. He turned to Zhou Meifang and said, "Miss Zhou, please prepare a contract for Qiu Shao to sign his name. As long as I can take out the money to pay for the SUV, he will pay for me!"


    Zhou Meifang was still a little angry, but he was a little silly when he heard Chu muyue''s words.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and prepare the contract? " Seeing that Zhou Meifang didn''t move, Chu muyue could only drink again.


    This time, when he opened his mouth, Chu muyue had a mouthful of Zhenyuan in his mouth, which made Zhou Meifang recover from her stupor.


    Zhou Meifang quickly nodded, subconsciously turned to get the contract.


    Qiu Xiaogang, however, snorted coldly and looked at Chu muyue sarcastically. "You only said your benefits. It seems that my young master hasn''t said his benefits yet?"


    Said, Qiu Xiaogang''s eyes become more unscrupulous, in Chu muyue''s body unrestrained look, it is obvious that his purpose is her.


    Chu muyue picked a pretty eyebrow and looked at Qiu Xiaogang''s arrogant posture jokingly. His eyes were a bit frivolous and greedy. In the corner of his sight, he was looking at a slender figure coming towards this side.


    "I don''t know. If I can''t get the money out, what good do you want, Qiu Shao?" Chu Mu Yue light mouth, the smile of the fundus of the eye is more thick.


    Qiu Xiaogang doesn''t know the meaning of Chu muyue''s words, let alone the meaning of her smile, and he can''t see it.


    Now, in Qiu Xiaogang''s mind, there is only one idea.


    That is to get Chu muyue and make her his woman.


    But can he really do what he wants?


    "As long as you can''t take out the money, you have to be Qiu Xiaogang''s woman!" Qiu Xiaogang arrogantly a Yang own chin, looking at Chu muyue, overbearing mouth.


    This word falls down, very obvious, is toward this side but come of that wipe tall and straight slender figure is to pause.


    A pair of dark deep eyes, the line of sight was originally on Chu muyue''s body, but it is suddenly shifted, looking at the arrogant speech of Qiu Xiaogang''s body.


    Chu Mu Yue slightly raised his eyes, looking at the shadow coming towards him, lips up, "be your woman? Do you think you have the qualification? "


    "Hum, there''s nothing in the world that I can''t get!" Qiu Xiaogang, however, snorted coldly and spoke more arrogantly. He pointed to Chu muyue and said, "you... My young master, no matter who you are today or what your name is, you will be my young master''s woman in the future!"


    Thinking of Chu muyue''s attitude and disdain for him just now, how can Qiu Xiaogang endure what he wants?


    The voice fell, and in an instant, the temperature of the whole car dropped to zero.


    The people in this room are all subconscious. They shiver and look around to see if there is air leakage. It''s so cold.


    Qiu Xiaogang was the most obvious. He felt a cold wind blowing from his back, which made his body tremble. He just felt that it was cold here, and subconsciously looked around.


    However, he would not have thought that the chill came from someone.


    Chu Mu Yue is a burst of secretly laugh at the bottom of his heart, sure enough, someone jealous, angry, means that a guy is going to have bad luck.

 Chapter 1193

    Just when everyone felt a cold, Xiao Junyan came to Chu muyue and handed a cup of hot milk tea to her


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s milk tea, and his mouth shows a happy smile. He knows it''s cold, so he goes to buy her a cup of warm milk tea.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu muyue''s hands holding milk tea, not only hands warm, even the whole body warm.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue and likes it very much. The corners of his lips rise slightly, but soon he turns around. The smile on his face disappears and turns into a cold face.


    Qiu Xiaogang was stunned to see the sudden appearance of Xiao Junyan. However, when he turned around and looked at himself with his cold, almost dead eyes, his body could not help shivering again.


    Subconsciously, step back a step, afraid of looking at the front of Xiao Junyan.


    The atmosphere also stagnates in this moment.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Meifang, who was sent by Chu muyue to get the contract, ran over. But after Zhou Meifang ran over, a middle-aged man in a suit also rushed over.


    Just, in the time of coming over, see suddenly many Xiao Junyan, is some Zheng Leng, this is what happened?


    Zhou Meifang came over and took a look at Xiao Junyan, but her eyes at this time were not admiration but fear. She just felt that this person gave her a terrible feeling.


    Chu muyue saw Zhou Meifang coming with the contract document. He reached out and took it. He glanced at it, nodded and handed it to Qiu Xiaogang, "sign it!"


    With the opening of Chu muyue, the atmosphere was finally broken.


    Xiao Junyan turns to look at the contract in Chu muyue''s hand, takes it, turns to look at Qiu Xiaogang, and delivers the contract to him.


    Cold spit out a word, "sign!"


    Since it''s Chu muyue who asked him to sign, Xiao Junyan won''t ask about other things. Just let him sign.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that just now this guy even dared to covet his woman and rob Chu muyue with him. Naturally, he should teach him a good lesson.


    Qiu Xiaogang heard Xiao Junyan say this word, the body is a shiver, do not know why, he is in front of the man from the bottom of his heart a fear and fear.


    Xiao Junyan let him do what, he also obediently do what, quickly picked up the pen, brush in the contract signed his name.


    Chu Mu Yue looks at this scene, can''t help the muscle of canthus trembles, this man seems more and more terrible.


    Xiao Junyan watched Qiu Xiaogang sign his name, turned around and handed the contract back to Chu muyue, looking at her.


    Chu muyue took a look at the contents above. His lips rose and he nodded with satisfaction. He took out a bank card from his bag and said, "Miss Zhou, you can go and have a look. Is the money in my bank card enough to pay for this SUV?"


    "Ah... Yes!" Zhou Meifang nodded and took Chu muyue''s bank card.


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man in a suit with a general manager''s sign on his chest came up and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Maybe it was a big deal, so it spread to the manager of the 4S store, and the manager came over quickly.


    "Manager Liu!" Seeing the manager''s coming, the salesman and Zhou Meifang called out together.

 Chapter 1194

    Manager Liu quickly glanced at the crowd. When he saw Chu muyue, he frowned. Then he thought for a moment, and his face was shocked.


    "You... Are you Chu muyue? Chu Dong Manager Liu asked Chu muyue in an uncertain tone.


    Chu muyue turns his head and looks at manager Liu. He is not surprised that he knows himself.


    Her identity and appearance have been published in newspapers and television, so it''s not surprising that someone recognizes her.


    However, there is a big difference between her usual dress and dress to attend, so no one can find her identity so quickly.


    "I am!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and admitted his identity without any hesitation.


    Hearing Chu muyue admit it, manager Liu immediately showed a bright smile on his face and stretched out his hand, "Hello, Chu Dong! I didn''t expect to meet Chu Dong here! "


    Just now I''m not sure. I''m sure. How can I keep manager Liu from getting excited?


    Recently, it''s all Chu muyue''s news, and he also laments that Chu muyue''s ability to start a company at a young age.


    The newspaper didn''t really read it, so he wanted to see Chu muyue with his own eyes for a long time. Today, he was able to see Chu muyue with his own eyes. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Qiu Xiaogang and the sales staff of the 4S shop are all staring at manager Liu, who treats Chu muyue so warmly.


    I don''t understand why manager Liu is so enthusiastic?


    However, soon, thinking of what manager Liu called, "Chu muyue, Chu Dong!"


    The only person who can match this name and identity is Chu muyue, who has been in the limelight recently and founded a group company at a young age.


    Understand the identity of Chu muyue, Qiu Shaogang and others look on the face, don''t mention how wonderful.


    They did not expect that the girl they looked down upon was Chu muyue.


    Especially the salesman who is the team leader, his face is full of incredible looks, his eyes are round, and his eyes are about to stare out.


    "Hello Chumuyue smiles and shakes hands with manager Liu, but soon receives someone''s strong line of sight, and immediately comes back.


    Manager Liu didn''t notice anything wrong at all. He had a big smile on his face! How did Chu Dong come here today? "


    Chu muyue was amused by manager Liu''s questions, but he replied with a smile, "I''m here to buy a car!"


    When manager Liu heard this, he immediately patted his head and apologized, "look at my brain. Mr. Chu must have come here to buy a car. It''s a great honor for our 4S shop that you can come to our 4S shop! I don''t know. What kind of car is Chu Dong going to buy today? "


    Because I''m so excited, I forget that this is a car shop, not any other place. What else can I do if I don''t come here to buy a car?


    Chu muyue glanced at the saleswoman and said, "I wanted to buy a car, but the saleswoman in your store didn''t let me buy it!"


    Hearing this, the smile on manager Liu''s face stiffened, "what... What!"


    It''s not surprising that manager Liu would show such a shocked and stiff expression. He is looking forward to the chance to meet Chu muyue, although he never thought whether she would buy a car in the 4S shop where he works.


    But, hear Chu muyue to buy a car, and the employee of his hand unexpectedly does not let buy, how does this not let him feel strange?

 Chapter 1195

    "Who dares not let Chu Dong buy a car?" When manager Liu heard this, he turned his head and glared fiercely at Zhou Meifang, who was standing here, and her group leader, the old woman salesman.


    Manager Liu is so angry!


    Although the content in the newspaper is not good news recently, it can''t cover up Chu muyue''s ability.


    That''s secretary Duan''s dry daughter. As a status, everyone has to face up!


    Zhou Meifang, who was shocked when she knew Chu muyue''s identity, and the group leader''s salesperson were all shocked by this.


    Zhou Meifang didn''t feel guilty, but the head salesman stuttered and shook his head, "I... I didn''t! It''s not me


    It''s just that she didn''t tell me!


    When manager Liu heard the salesman''s words, he turned his head and glared at her fiercely, "when will our 4S store not let others buy a car? Even if it''s someone else, our 4S store can''t stop others from buying a car!"


    It''s really special. He''s so angry.


    It''s surprising that there are still people who hold back their own car shop and refuse to let others buy a car. Isn''t that a trouble for them? Let him make less money?


    "No... no, it''s not me, i..." the salesman turned his head and saw Zhou Meifang standing on one side, pointing to her, "it''s her, she''s in charge of... She''s in charge of this Chu Dong, she didn''t do her duty!"


    The head of the salesman who was in a panic had forgotten that Chu muyue was still here, so he put the blame on others.


    When Zhou Meifang heard this, she turned pale, shook her head, and her voice trembled. "No... we don''t have... It''s not me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu muyue also laughed and looked sarcastically at the group leader of the salesman, then at manager Liu, "manager Liu, it seems that I still don''t want to buy a car in your store. I can even shirk responsibility in front of the client!"


    Chu muyue''s words, let manager Liu''s heart anger constantly crazy surge.


    "You..." manager Liu pointed to the salesman as the group leader, "our shop is too small to accommodate you. Please find another job!"


    As the voice fell, the salesman turned pale. His lips were shaking and his body was shaking. He begged manager Liu, "no... manager Liu, you can''t fire me like this. I... I didn''t mean to! Don''t fire me! "


    Manager Liu snorted coldly, his tone was full of sarcasm, "if you can''t make money for me, then I don''t have to hire you! You''d better go to another shop! "


    "I..." the salesman just felt very depressed. She really didn''t mean it.


    Can you blame her?


    Who let Chu muyue wear so common, don''t let people see her identity at all.


    When Zhou Meifang heard manager Liu''s words, she breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head and looked at Chu muyue, casting a grateful look at her.


    She knew that all this was because of the sentence Chu muyue had just said,


    If Chu muyue doesn''t speak, it is estimated that she will take the blame. Instead, she is the one who is dismissed.


    Receiving Zhou Meifang''s grateful eyes, Chu muyue smiles at her. She is very satisfied with the salesman.


    They are not slighted at all because of their identity, so she will still repay her.


    What''s more, the sales leader insulted her father, which she couldn''t tolerate most. Since she did it, she had to pay the price.

 Chapter 1196

    The sales team leader looked at his work and was hopeless.


    How enviable her job is, but now it''s gone. How can she find other jobs in the future.


    There are too few jobs like my own now, and they all rely on relationships to get in.


    Think of here, the bottom of the salesperson''s heart rose up a sense of anger and hatred, this is because of Chu muyue, if it wasn''t for her, how could he be fired?


    "It''s you! I have any grudge against you. Why do you want to harm me? " The head of the salesman pointed at Chu muyue angrily and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue light glanced at this woman, is to feel more ridiculous, sneer a way, "I harm you?"? It''s really a big crime. I don''t work hard and insult my customers. What''s my father''s hatred for you


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is, she is doing this now because you insulted my father. This is what you end up with. You have to pay for what you just said, so that you can have a long memory. Later, you have to go through the brain to speak, otherwise, it will hurt her for a lifetime.


    The salesman was confused, but she still didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She just told the truth.


    "I''m right. What''s wrong with me? Who asked you to dress so ordinary? Since you have money, you should dress well and dress so shabby! In my opinion, it''s the same as what is said in the news. You will bite the hand that feeds you! " The salesman angrily points at Chu muyue and yells.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan haven''t started yet, but Chu Zhiming is the first one.


    Chu Zhiming rushed forward, slapped the salesman in the face and glared into his eyes. "You can''t be a man if you bite the hand that feeds you. My daughter is very good. No one knows how hard she works, how hard she works and how hard she works. She thinks that when she has money, it means how much she enjoys it. She gets up early every day, studies hard and looks after the company, Just have a good rest! You think she should spend the money she earns, but I tell you, I''d rather not have the money, I''d go out to work, and I don''t want muyue to work so hard to start a company! "


    Of course, Chu Zhiming has seen what is written in the news. Every time he sees it, he wants to drop the table angrily.


    They only said that Chu muyue should repay him and buy him whatever he wants, so as to make his life better.


    However, they don''t know how much energy and effort Chu muyue has made today. They don''t know, but he does.


    Watching Chu muyue eat so much every day is not fat, his father is distressed, but he can''t say more, afraid to hurt his daughter''s heart.


    Now hearing someone scold Chu muyue in front of him, Chu Zhiming just couldn''t help it and started to fight the salesman directly.


    The salesman was beaten and scolded by Chu Zhiming.


    She didn''t expect that she was beaten so much. She looked at Chu Zhiming in amazement.


    "Dad Chu muyue was moved to look at Chu Zhiming''s back, and his lips rose in a light radian.


    For the maintenance of Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue is very moved and happy. Only such a father can she repay his kindness.

 Chapter 1197

    Manager Liu looks at Chu Zhiming in surprise and sighs in his heart.


    However, it''s a public place after all. I''ll make it over quickly. "Mr. Chu, don''t be angry. I apologize to you for what my employees have done. I''ll give you a satisfactory result."


    He also heard it. He also saw that Chu Zhiming and Chu muyue were dressed in ordinary clothes. No wonder the salesman would say that about them.


    Just, although know, but also can''t say, all help Chu muyue they speak, this employee also want to dismiss.


    Chu Zhiming snorted coldly, his face was still a little angry, and he obviously wanted to teach this woman a lesson.


    However, Chu Zhiming, who never liked to beat women, only beat her once, but he couldn''t do it. He came to Chu muyue''s side.


    Manager Liu quickly asked the security guard to pull the salesman out and planned to deal with her later.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t know what car you want. I''ll give you a discount!" Manager Liu said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    After solving the problem of the saleswoman, Chu muyue also turned his attention, took out the contract Qiu Xiaogang had just signed, and said, "I don''t need a discount. Originally, I didn''t pay for my car, but this Qiu paid less!"


    Manager Liu was stunned and puzzled. Although he heard a little about what happened just now, he only heard that there were two groups of people arguing about buying a car, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "Qiu Shao!" Manager Liu seems to notice Qiu Xiaogang at this time, and the muscles on his face twitch slightly.


    No wonder manager Liu didn''t see Qiu Xiaogang just now. When he saw Chu muyue, he was completely attracted by her.


    Qiu Xiaogang didn''t care, because he was shocked by Chu muyue''s identity.


    Although Qiu Xiaogang is a second-generation rich man, he also said that he is the manager of qiumao building. He should also know about the recent popularity, especially the popularity of dream cosmetics series produced by dream cosmetics company.


    They also want to buy the building, but they can''t order it, which makes Qiu Xiaogang know more about Chu muyue.


    But no matter how to understand it, I didn''t expect that the person who was teased by him was Chu muyue.


    Qiu Xiaogang at this time in the heart don''t know is regret or depressed, just stare at Chu muyue.


    At this time, Chu muyue and manager Liu''s goal shifted to him, and then gradually recovered.


    Now, hearing that the SUV wanted him to pay for it, Qiu Xiaogang just felt that it was a dumb man who suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    "Chu... Chu Dong!" Qiu Xiaogang stammered with a smile and called Chu muyue. The smile on his face was also a little stiff.


    However, Chu muyue ignored Qiu Xiaogang''s awkward appearance, handed out the contract and said, "Qiu Shao, just now we bet that as long as I can take out the money to pay for this SUV, you can pay for me in full, right?"


    Qiu Xiaogang heard Chu muyue''s words, the muscles on his face were convulsed, smash it, smash it, only feel that the mouth is more bitter.


    At this time in the heart is extremely regret, how to come here today to buy what car, now good, offend Chu muyue.


    If he could use this car to get close to them, he would not care about the money, but now it''s him and Chu muyue!


    "Chu Dong, I don''t know your identity! You said earlier, as long as you like, I can buy it for you! " Qiu Xiaogang said with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 1198

    Qiu Xiaogang''s words did not provoke Chu muyue, but Xiao Junyan.


    Hehe, what do you mean as long as you like? Can I buy it for you?


    Isn''t he robbing Xiao Junyan''s right as a man of Chu muyue?


    Therefore, Qiu Xiaogang''s voice fell, and she felt a wind blowing from her back, which made her shiver subconsciously.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes stare at Qiu Xiaogang coldly, and his body is also faintly cold.


    Chu muyue also felt the obvious drop of the surrounding temperature, which made him laugh.


    "No, I Chu muyue still have some money. I will buy what I like. But should you pay for the bet between us and take out the money for this car?" Chu muyue stretched out a slender jade hand, did not give Qiu Xiaogang face, still want to ask for money with him.


    Qiu Xiaogang was embarrassed by Chu muyue''s action. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at a guy who didn''t move, Xiao Junyan said, "take the money!"


    Two words, such as two pots of cold sleep, splashed on Qiu Xiaogang''s head, made him shiver.


    Qiu Xiaogang turned his head, looked at Xiao Junyan with a look of fear, and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "OK, I''ll... I''ll pay, I''ll pay right away!" Qiu Xiaogang quickly took out his bank card and handed it to manager Liu, "pay!"


    Manager Liu looked at the bank card in his hand, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, he took another look at Xiao Junyan, who was cold and handsome. He also shivered subconsciously. He quickly turned around and asked Zhou Meifang to deal with it.


    Since Chu muyue has said so, Qiu Xiaogang is willing to pay, and he has nothing to stop.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to get closer to Chu muyue this time.


    "Miss Chu, do you need any more cars? I can give you the biggest discount here! " Manager Liu said to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "no, I haven''t learned how to drive yet. Today I''m going to buy a car for my father. If I have a chance, I''ll come to your store to buy a car in the future!"


    "Good, good!" Manager Liu quickly took out his business card and handed it to Chu muyue in both hands. "Miss Chu, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, you can call and give orders!"


    "Thank you very much!" Chu muyue takes the business card from manager Liu with a smile. No matter whether he will come back in the future, the business card is to be accepted. It''s a kind of courtesy and a kind of communication in the shopping mall.


    Of course, manager Liu did not ignore Xiao Junyan and Chu Zhiming, both of whom also gave business cards.


    Standing on one side, Qiu Xiaogang looked at manager Liu''s action. He really wanted to replace him. However, he was more or less envious.


    Why can Chu muyue, a teenage girl, create such a company.


    Moreover, he is not only capable, but also has such outstanding appearance. He is the most different woman he has ever seen. Compared with the women around him, he is really a man from heaven to earth.


    The woman Qiu Xiaogang brought, shocked by Chu muyue''s identity, bowed her head and did not dare to see Chu muyue. She only hoped that Chu muyue would not trouble her. After all, she insulted her just now.


    She did not expect that the girl she looked down upon would be the legendary Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1199

    After finishing the formalities, Zhou Meifang took the document to Chu muyue and said, "Chu... Chu Dong, all the formalities have been finished. This car is yours!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and asked, "can you drive away now?"


    "Yes, yes, but if Chu Dong wants to install some other parts in the car, he can install them in our store for free!" Zhou Meifang said with a smile, however, said or secretly looked at manager Liu.


    However, it was obvious that manager Liu was very satisfied with what Zhou Meifang said and nodded, "yes, Miss Chu, as long as you wait for two hours, no, one hour, you can install it for you!"


    Chu muyue listened and turned to Chu Zhiming, "Dad, what do you think?"


    "It''s up to you." Although Chu Zhiming is not a businessman, he knows that there are many twists and turns in some things, so he let Chu muyue decide for himself.


    Chu muyue also nodded, since the others reciprocate, she can''t help but give face to refuse.


    "Well, thank you, manager Liu!"


    On hearing this, manager Liu, with a smile on his face, said to Zhou Meifang, "go down and arrange it. Let them install it right away!"


    "Yes Zhou Meifang''s face was full of bright smiles. Knowing that the Commission was fixed, she went on to arrange it.


    Manager Liu smiles and reaches out his hand to Chu muyue and says, "Miss Chu, there is still a period of time. Go to the rest area and sit down first!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Chu muyue nods, and Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan go to the rest area to have a rest.


    Qiu Xiaogang looks at Chu muyue''s back as they leave, wondering whether they want to follow, but they still don''t follow.


    I always feel that if I follow up, I will stick my face to Chu muyue. It''s too humiliating.


    Moreover, he just offended Chu muyue, causing him to waste so much money in vain.


    If the car belongs to you, you will spend it if you spend it. However, if someone else took the car, you will still feel depressed and resentful.


    I can only turn around and leave the 4S shop in anger.


    When manager Liu came back to see Qiu Xiaogang, he found that he was no longer there. He knew that he must be afraid of offending Chu muyue and fled quickly.


    Since Qiu Xiaogang fled, he also fled, and he ignored Chu muyue, hoping to take advantage of this one hour time to get closer to Chu muyue.


    However, it also depends on whether Chu muyue gives manager Liu this opportunity.


    Chu moyue sat down and chatted with Chu Zhiming, "Dad, just drive the car back, and try it on the way."


    "Good!" Chu Zhiming''s face was full of smiles. Although something unpleasant happened just now, it made him very happy.


    Originally, he was very distressed that the car should have cost so much money, but now, the money is paid by others, and it''s not flattering. There''s no need to owe people. It''s the best.


    It also saves a lot of money.


    For Chu Zhiming, one or two million is a big expense. If you can save it, you can save it.


    Manager Liu looked at it and sighed in his heart. Who said that Chu muyue had avenged his kindness? It was clear that Chu Zhiming was reluctant to spend money.


    Take a look at Chu muyue''s clothes. They are all so simple. This is a kind of good morality that no one can learn.

 Chapter 1200

    After helping Chu Zhiming buy a car, Chu muyue is relieved.


    This has been done, and the outside action has been carried out.


    On the evening of that day, a child abduction and trafficking case was broadcast in the evening news of Lin City, reminding the general public to pay more attention to their children.


    It is to give Ding Chunhong a big close-up, so that she is also greatly famous in Lin City.


    Of course, after the announcement of this news, as long as the people watching it in front of the TV, they all spit at Ding Chunhong and scold that they are not human beings, and even do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    However, it hasn''t been long since they scolded her. In the morning news the next morning, Ding Chunhong was given a big feature on the newspapers of major newspapers, and her family was also reported.


    Well, everyone was shocked when they saw the contents.


    For nothing else, the man who kidnapped and sold Ding Chunhong turned out to be Chu muyue, chairman of Longteng group.


    It is also written in the recent newspaper that Chu Zhixin''s wife and Chu xueyang''s mother.


    This news is a burst of public attention.


    "My God, it''s true or false!"


    "Is Ding Chunhong the second aunt of Chu muyue?"


    "Damn, what happened? Chu muyue was abducted and sold by his second aunt?"


    "Theo, I deserve it. If my daughter is abducted and sold, even if she burns the money, she won''t give it to them!"


    "So it is. If I were you, I would not give it to them!"


    "When I didn''t have money, I looked down on others. Now when I have money, I have to come up. It''s shameless!"


    All of them condemned Ma Yonglan, Chu Shishu, Chu Zhixin and Chu xueyang.


    The newspaper not only wrote about Ding Chunhong, but also about Ma Yonglan, which was based on the confession of the dignified doctor.


    It was ma Yonglan who first came to him and wanted to sell Chu muyue. But then Ding Chunhong conspired with old lady Chu to cheat Chu muyue out of the house and let someone intercept Chu muyue on the way.


    In front of Ma Yonglan, their news appeared in the newspaper, and there was no real evidence.


    Some of those bullshit facts are just how bitter Ma Yonglan''s living conditions are now, which is too different from Chu muyue''s current scenery.


    Now, there are all kinds of facts in newspapers and TV news. We naturally believe in them, rather than saying that Chu muyue''s kindness will be avenged.


    return kindness with ingratitude evil for good? It''s not bad if you don''t go to hell on the 18th floor!


    Abduct and sell one''s niece, this kind of thing really owes them to do!


    No matter who comes across this kind of thing, they have to be angry and heart to heart. If they change into their own children, they have to be crazy. It''s good to cut them off without a knife!


    Is it just poverty? This is Chu muyue''s kindness!


    "Damn, if my daughter is abducted and sold like this, I''ll have to cut that bitch down!"


    "That''s to say, even if it''s not my own child, I''m still a child born in October. How can I do such inhuman things?"


    "I think they have the end now, that is, God''s right eye. It''s retribution. It deserves it!"


    "Bah! Give it back! Even if I don''t give you money, even if I burn it, I don''t give you money. I still want money. I think it''s beautiful! "


    The more you look at it, the more angry the cheated people are. They just feel that they have been cheated and scold them.

 Chapter 1201

    News guide, every day there is a big news, but also in constant performance.


    On the news on Sunday night, there was another video, which was recorded in the countryside where the Chu family lived.


    The reporter went to the village and asked about Chu muyue.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from XX. Can I ask you about Chu muyue?" A reporter with a microphone asked a middle-aged man who was working hard in the farmland.


    The middle-aged man looked at the reporter and said with a smile, "you want to inquire about the girl Mu Yue, you can. If you have any questions, just ask, that girl, if you can make achievements now, it''s our pride!"


    "Listen to this uncle, you seem to like Chu muyue very much?" The reporter asked the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Of course, in this village, except for the Chu family, we all like the girl muyue. She looks quiet, and she''s very clever. She helps us at ordinary times, but the Chu family doesn''t cherish her very much!" The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, showing a look of nostalgia, "such a clever and hardworking child, can have today''s achievements, we are all happy for her!"


    The reporter nodded, something curious asked, "Oh, I heard that Chu muyue is often bullied, this thing, is it true?"


    "Bullying is being bullied, especially when I was a child, the Chus used to fight around muyue, and I helped them several times. The Chus are not good in character, and they are still messing around outside. Now they are all in prison. I think they deserve it!" The middle-aged man listened, his face showed an angry expression and said coldly.


    "Then I want to ask, is it true that Ding Chunhong abducted Chu muyue?" The reporter asked questions again.


    "Of course, it''s true. There was a lot of noise at that time! The police just caught someone and rescued the girl muyue from the hands of those traffickers. They personally sent her back. We all know that! " The middle-aged man said indignantly, "what''s more, what I didn''t expect is that Ding Chunhong did it. I can''t believe it''s true."


    "Then why does Ding Chunhong do that?" The reporter asked curiously.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said with disdain, "why! Of course, it''s for money. What else can it be for? "


    The reporter inquired and changed people. This time, it was the neighbors of the Chu family, Zhang Hu''s family.


    Several people sat in the courtyard of Zhang Hu''s house and were interviewed by reporters.


    "Muyue girl, that''s a good child. I want such a girl to be my daughter. Just my smelly boy, don''t worry!" Zhang Hu''s father Zhang Shan glared at Zhang Hu sitting beside him and said.


    Zhang Hu is very innocent, grabbed his head, said, "muyue is very powerful, how can I compare with her!"


    "You know that too!" Zhang''s mother said to Zhang Hu, "muyue girl, I also feel sad when I look at her. I really don''t know how those people in Chu family are so cruel. In the whole Chu family, only Chu Zhiming and Chu Jiaqi are good to her. It''s good for other people not to bully her!"


    "What? Chu muyue is so unpopular in the Chu family? " The reporter asked curiously.


    "Who knows why I don''t want to see her? I look so cute. As long as she comes here, she does all the housework of the Chu family. I haven''t seen any other people do it!" Zhang''s mother was both distressed and angry, and said, "there''s that bastard in Chu Zhou, who even wants to kick her down the river while muyue is washing vegetables by the river. It''s me who reminded muyue that she didn''t let that bastard succeed!"

 Chapter 1202

    "Hey, hey, I know about this! It''s very funny. Chu Zhou was not lucky, but he destroyed his little brother! " When Zhang Hu heard his mother talk about it, he couldn''t help laughing and talking about it.


    "And this?" The reporter asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Because of this matter, I heard that Chu Zhou also called some social gangsters to find Mu Yue girl''s trouble. Fortunately, there was a policeman at home who was just investigating her abduction and trafficking case and was arrested by the policeman! " Mother Zhang nodded and said, "it''s also because of this. Now Chu Zhou is still in prison!"


    "Well, I think that''s what he calls a retribution for evil! You deserve it Zhang Hu snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    The villagers'' interview made us hear another news, that is, Ma Yonglan''s son Chu Zhou bullied Chu muyue. Not only did he lose his little brother, but also he was not put in prison.


    "Why? Ma Yonglan? Isn''t that Chu Shishu''s mother? Are they from Uncle Chu muyue''s family? "


    People immediately remembered that the life of Chu Zhicheng''s family, which was mentioned in the newspaper before, was also very hard.


    It turns out that the family also bullied Chu muyue!


    And it seems that Ma Yonglan also has the idea of abducting Chu muyue, but he didn''t implement it. It was Ding Chunhong who implemented it.


    For a moment, everyone''s hatred shifted and fell on Ma Yonglan.


    She fucked them like monkeys!


    You have such a miserable life. It''s God''s retribution!


    I''ve done something I''m sorry for, but I still have the face to go to Chu muyue to repay me!


    Sometimes, intentional or unintentional guidance, let people find the truth, more people angry.


    Chu muyue''s news reports, one by one, let people not have any mistakes, one by one to kick them out.


    If you want to win the sympathy of the world, it depends on whether they have this qualification and face.


    Things outside are fermenting, causing sympathy and anger in people''s hearts.


    Chu muyue came to the school, also received a lot of attention.


    Of course, what is said a lot is what is reported in the news.


    Some people believe it, and naturally others don''t.


    Chu muyue sitting in his seat, also get the concern of the students in the class.


    "Chu muyue, we all believe you!"


    "Yes, you''re so good. It''s definitely not in the news!"


    "Yes! I saw the news this morning that your second aunt abducted and sold you when you were a child. Is it true? That old woman is so inhuman that she has done such a thing


    "How can it be like this? I don''t know how her heart grows!"


    Chu muyue listened to the concern of the students, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "thank you for your concern!"


    It''s also because of her medical skills that she is so popular in the class.


    Sports can be, we have any fall or injury, is to find Chu muyue treatment, an injection.


    If you have a cold, you have to find Chu muyue. Chu muyue also has a silver needle to give them medicine. They don''t need to take medicine.


    Over time, Chu muyue''s medical skills in the class got everyone''s trust, but also very grateful to her, she is also very friendly.


    Although the students in the class are not as good as Mu Zhitong, they are also good. It is absolutely comparable to those in other classes.

 Chapter 1203

    "Muyue, how can you not teach them a good lesson? I want to say that since those people bully you, you can send them to the 18th floor of hell!" Mu Zhi Tong to school, is to accuse Chu muyue means too soft.


    An Ziyun is also quite chest, cold hum way, "is ah, if the old lady hands, absolutely won''t let them have a chance to turn over! Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Mind my business


    Chu Mu Yue said to Mu Zhi Tong, some of them can''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, this thing, only good for me, no harm!"


    "Are you sure?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, an Ziyun and Mu Zhitong are puzzled to look at her, but they still have some worries in their eyes.


    Yuan Xiao came over and sat down on his seat with a smile, saying, "what Mu Yue said is right. This thing is good for her, but not bad for her!"


    "Why?" An Ziyun asked again.


    Yan Yu did not have good spirit of white one eye An Ziyun, "as expected is chest big insight short! I don''t even know that! "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to laugh at me!" An Ziyun listened to, immediately not reconciled stare Yan Yu, "don''t you know!"


    Yan Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, I''m just telling the truth. Isn''t that obvious? Do you need an explanation? "


    "Yan Yu!" An Ziyun angrily clenches her fist and gnashes her teeth at Yan Yu.


    "Well, don''t quarrel!" Mu Zhi Tong opened an Ziyun and asked, "what do you just mean? Why don''t I understand?"


    Yan Yu spread his hand and said, "although the reputation of Longteng group of muyue is very good, at least it has not really expanded, especially in other areas."


    "Well, if Mu Yue spends a sum of money to publicize his company, it''s better to let it ferment and let more people know about Longteng group, its medicated food restaurant and dream cosmetics company!" Yuan Xiao also nodded and explained later.


    An Ziyun is still frowning, a puzzled face.


    Wu Hongjun put down the book in his hand and took the words behind yuanxiao, "muyue has made arrangements, and it doesn''t cost her much publicity expenses, just borrowing the game between himself and the Chu family to make his reputation gradually bigger, so that more people can know the company under Longteng group, and make more fame for her company!"


    "But didn''t the actions of the Chu family affect Mu Yue''s reputation?" Mu Zhi pupil drum mouth, remind of say.


    "It''s just the beginning! It''s going to change tonight! " Yuan Xiao looks at Chu muyue with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth. He also smiles, "but now that we have gone to school, it''s estimated that the evening news will be more exciting!"


    "Why? Is that true Yuan Xiao''s words, let Mu Zhi pupil they are very surprised, turn head to see Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, truthfully replied, "wait to see tomorrow''s morning news, then you will know, this matter, will not have too big influence on me, and, I also hope that he happened earlier, will not have influence on my future development!"


    To Chu family''s character, will make such a thing, her heart really has seven or eight points guess will happen, sure enough, this thing happened.

 Chapter 1204

    This time Chu family''s action, gave Chu muyue a very good opportunity, now just in dream cosmetics company busy rush.


    A few days of buffering also helps.


    In the future, how many stars will always make news for themselves and gossip will come out.


    She is learning from them now, but they are all sent to her home on her own initiative. She only needs to deal with them well.


    The earlier the Chu family came to make trouble, the less they lost to her and the more they earned.


    As long as the image of the Chu family in front of the living people is bad, her image will be pitiful and more inspirational, which has attracted the attention of those people.


    During the Chinese new year, although the limelight is very prosperous, many things are slowly forgotten with the loss of time.


    Just at this time, the Chu family jumped out and pushed the Longteng group.


    At the beginning, it may cause some damage to the reputation of Longteng group, but now the company''s business is still small and there is no substantial damage.


    Even if it is a medicated restaurant, its business has not really decreased much. On the contrary, it still has a buffer for a period of time.


    What she is doing now is to let everyone hear about Longteng group every day and let them know about her company.


    Gradually affect them imperceptibly, so that after the belt can achieve twice the result with half the effort, so that the company''s business is better.


    It''s like Chu muyue buying a car in a 4S store on Saturday. If it happened a month later, it''s impossible for the manager to recognize her identity. It''s mainly because she''s very famous recently that she can recognize her at a glance.


    "Everyone is quiet, start self-study!" When the bell rings for self-study in the evening, the head teacher Yu Chengwei comes in with a book and shouts out to the busy classroom.


    "Late self-study! Let''s all go back! " Chu Mu Yue to Mu Zhi pupil they waved, also let them at ease, don''t worry about their own things.


    One by one, the students returned to their seats and began to study in the evening.


    When Yu Chengwei saw that Chu muyue was also sitting in his own seat and reading carefully, he felt a burst of admiration. This girl is really unusual. She can have a class so calmly when she meets this kind of thing.


    Just as Chu muyue expected, the evening news released the video of the reporter interviewing the village where Chu''s family lived, and everyone was boiling.


    We got another message, that is to say, those people who spoke ill of Chu muyue were all bad people.


    His character is so bad, say others, that is pure envy!


    Chu Zhou and Chu Nan, two people, because of gathering people to fight and bully girls, all these crimes were reported in the morning post after the news.


    In the end, they were put in prison for these things, and they haven''t come out yet.


    Now, as we all know, 100% of them misunderstood Chu muyue.


    Now it''s not that Chu muyue doesn''t repay his kindness, but these bullshit relatives are not worth it at all.


    If they don''t want to, don''t do to others what they don''t want.


    With the announcement of the truth one by one, more and more people come to the medicated food restaurant to eat medicated food.


    Before did not know Chu muyue, did not know the medicated restaurant also knew.


    For a week or two, the news of Chu muyue was broadcast on the TV, and almost all the news of Chu muyue was in the newspaper. No matter how many people missed it, they all knew it.


    When we know these people, we all marvel at the news we have heard.

 Chapter 1205

    On Friday, after school, Chu muyue walked out of the school. There were still many people at the school gate.


    However, this time Chu muyue learned to be good, and put a scarf around his neck, directly blocking half of his face.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Hongjun, he went to the old place alone.


    Xiao Junyan still park the car in the old place and stare at Chu muyue. Seeing her coming, he takes the initiative to get off the car and help her with her schoolbag and open the door.


    Sitting in the car, Chu muyue took off his scarf, with a bright smile on his face, "it''s cold, and it''s really good!"


    Xiao Junyan is also sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at Chu muyue, "school reporters?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, the matter is almost solved, those reporters must want to catch some other news, so they came to the school gate!"


    Yes, after a week of fermentation, one thing after another was announced, which completely clarified Chu muyue''s "injustice". Everyone stood on Chu muyue''s side, not Ma Yonglan.


    "Do you want to be arrested?" If the problem is solved, the culprits should be arrested.


    Chu muyue laughed, "of course, we should catch them, but it''s not the right time. Let my lawyer let them have a good communication, let them compensate for my spiritual loss! Especially the chujiaman family


    The chujiaman family is at least better than Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin. They are not so guilty.


    But Chu muyue won''t let them go either.


    Since we can''t let them go to prison, we''ll let them lose face and even be expelled from the company.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and started the car. "Do you want to go to the medicated food restaurant?"


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at Xiao Jun Yan! It''s still early. Let''s go to the medicated restaurant first! "


    I didn''t know clearly when I called, so I''d better go to the medicated restaurant first to hear what''s going on.


    Under the command of Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan drove directly to the medicated food restaurant.


    Ling Hong waits until Chu muyue arrives, has prepared the material, reports the situation with her.


    Chu muyue sat on the sofa and looked at Ling Hong with a smile. He said, "tell me, what''s the situation now?"


    Ling Hong''s face was full of bright smiles. "Chu Dong, with your plan, of course, there is no loss! Now, Ma Yonglan and them are in constant trouble! "


    "Oh, tell me about it!" Chumuyue listened, the corner of his mouth showed a funny smile, looking forward to asked.


    Ling Hong immediately told her about Ma Yonglan''s situation in the past two days.


    It turns out that after Chu muyue exposed things one by one, Ma Yonglan and they all began to panic.


    "How can Chu muyue expose this kind of thing?" Chu xueyang''s face was unbelievable and his mouth was full of abuse.


    How did she not expect that Chu muyue would announce such a thing.


    After all, if this matter is published, it is not a good thing for Chu muyue''s reputation.


    After all, it''s the same as their business. It''s all gossip, negative news, and it''s bad for her reputation.


    However, they did not know that if Chu muyue let them do as they intended, they would only lose more.


    These people are vampires, and they will keep looking for trouble and asking for money in the future. That''s more than that.


    In that case, it''s better to break the pot directly.

 Chapter 1206

    "I think she is stupid!" Chu Shishu snorted coldly, her eyes shining with envy and jealousy, and said sarcastically, "in this case, we will not give her any face and trample on her reputation! See if she can start a company in the future! "


    In the past, it was Chu muyue who had money in her family. They flattered them.


    However, since Chu Zhicheng''s company was investigated for tax evasion, the company was closed down, and his mother''s family''s company was also involved. They not only closed down, but also owed a lot of debt, which led to their miserable life.


    Now, knowing that Chu muyue not only started his own company, but also had so much money, more than before, Chu Shishu was so jealous that she was going to turn the world upside down. How could that be.


    All the time, because Chu muyue didn''t even know her life experience, she was a wild seed who could survive only by their Chu family, and now she is better than her.


    Chu xueyang also agrees with Chu Shishu. It''s rare that the two girls stand together. "We must not let her go like this!"


    "Then let''s go to those reporters and blow up some more information. I don''t believe that we can''t fight Chu muyue alone with the four of us!" Chu Shishu said whimsically.


    "That''s right, the newspaper that put us here, we''ll report to them again!" Chu xueyang also did not find the current situation is not right, said.


    Now, they live in a small house, which is provided to them by a newspaper.


    They didn''t have to worry about the accommodation and food. They were all sent by special people. All four thought that the situation was not so bad.


    I don''t know. Those people don''t believe what they said.


    However, what they don''t know is that this newspaper, in fact, was arranged by Chu muyue, deliberately creating an illusion for them.


    "It''s almost time. The person from the newspaper office should also bring us lunch. We can just talk to them later!" Ma Yonglan looked at the time and said.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Here it is Hearing the knock on the door, Chu Shishu''s eyes brightened.


    They just thought that the one who knocked on the door was the one who delivered their lunch.


    However, when they opened the door, they saw a group of four or five reporters with long guns and short guns pointing at them.


    "Excuse me, are you Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang?" When reporters saw them, they immediately asked.


    Asked about their identity, Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang nodded subconsciously, "yes! Who are you


    "Hello, we are reporters from XX newspaper!"


    "Hello, I''m a reporter of XX magazine. I want to ask you something!"


    "Are you Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang? We have some questions about you bullying Chu muyue and want to ask you! "


    "Hello, we are asking you some questions for your recent slander of Chu muyue and his company!"


    As soon as the reporters confirmed the identities of Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang, they began a series of wild inquiries.


    The reporters entered the room one by one.


    I don''t know if it''s magic or if the aisle of the stairs is small. I only see some people, Chu Shishu. As soon as they retreat into the house, more than a dozen reporters and photographers come in.


    And, all of a sudden, with a questioning tone to ask them.

 Chapter 1207

    "What happened?" Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhixin, who are still sitting in the living room of the house, don''t know what happened. They get up and ask.


    Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang both ran to their side, "Mom, these people are journalists!"


    "Reporter?" Ma Yonglan was stunned. He was surprised and puzzled. Before they went to the newspaper office, they came here. Is it just that this person has come a little too much?


    There were too many people talking just now, and they were very noisy. The voice of inquiry was superimposed, so Ma Yonglan didn''t understand what they said.


    If you knew what they were asking, you wouldn''t have that idea.


    "Hello, are you Ma Yonglan, Chu muyue''s great aunt?" A reporter handed the microphone to Ma Yonglan and said.


    "Yes Ma Yonglan nodded, a little stunned.


    Other reporters identified her and handed out their own microphones.


    These reporters can come here because they know their identity and their appearance. Now the inquiry is just a routine inquiry.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from XX newspaper. Today I''m here to ask if you were involved in the case of Chu muyue being abducted and sold? Is it the case of Chu muyue abduction and trafficking led by you? "


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I don''t know. Do you know about the abduction of Chu muyue by your wife Ding Chunhong? Have you ever been involved in this incident?"


    "Hello Ma Yonglan, I''m a magazine reporter of XXX. Your son abandoned his little brother because he couldn''t bully Chu muyue. Is it true! What''s more, in order to revenge Chu muyue, your son will do something wrong to her? "


    "Hello, I heard that you used to bully Chu muyue, but now you want to do something to thank him. Is that too much?"


    "According to the investigation, your relatives have done things that hurt Chu muyue. For example, Mrs. Chu, your son called a gangster to bully Chu muyue. He didn''t succeed. Instead, he was arrested by the police!"


    "And Mr. Chu, your wife Ding Chunhong can''t abduct and sell Chu muyue. The police just sweep to the dens and bring Chu muyue back. Instead, they arrest your wife. What are you going to use to make Chu muyue repay you?"


    One by one, the reporters stood on Chu muyue''s side and helped her to speak, which made Ma Yonglan''s face very ugly.


    Just now, Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang, who were the first to face the bombardment of reporters, were suffocated when they heard the reporters'' questions again.


    "Who are you? You are all reporters invited by Chu muyue, aren''t you? All help Chu muyue to speak! " Chu xueyang angrily yelled at those reporters, and it was just abusive.


    "Clearly we are the victims, how can you help Chu muyue speak! Now that she has money, shouldn''t she help our relatives? If it had not been for our Chu family, she would have starved to death. It was our Chu family that raised her! " Chu Shishu also angrily questioned the reporters.


    However, these questions in the ears of these reporters, only feel very harsh, but also very ironic, one by one in the eyes are exposed to ridicule and disdain.


    Although these reporters were specially arranged by Chu muyue to interview them, the biggest purpose was to report their negative content, but they exposed their ugly faces before they asked a few words. How can they not be shocked?

 Chapter 1208

    These reporters have seen many shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people as Chu xueyang.


    Although they are all arranged by Chu muyue, in the face of Chu xueyang''s face, some people who can''t see past all sneer and ask, "then I want to confirm, have you ever bullied Chu muyue before? Did your relatives hurt Chu muyue? "


    "Did your brother ever take someone to trouble Chu muyue?" A reporter handed the microphone to Chu Shishu and asked.


    Another reporter also handed the microphone to Chu xueyang and asked, "does your mother want to abduct Chu muyue?"


    Chu xueyang listened to the reporter''s inquiry, but she was furious. She didn''t know how many times she had been asked about it.


    Moreover, because of this, she was forced to drop out of school and work hard outside.


    If you can, she is not willing to recognize that mother, even before Ding Chunhong is put into prison, she is very good to her.


    "What are you asking me for! I didn''t do it Chu xueyang waved angrily and yelled at the reporter.


    The reporter is not surprised at Chu xueyang''s reaction, still calm asked, "that this thing is true!"


    Chu xueyang roared angrily, "so what! I didn''t do that. What do you mean by asking me like this? Do you want to impose this crime on me? "


    The reporter listens, in the heart sneer repeatedly, is really shameless.


    A male reporter handed his microphone to Chu Zhixin and asked, "Mr. Chu, since you have done something wrong to Chu muyue, why let Chu muyue help you! And as a man, what face do you have for Chu muyue to give you money? "


    Chu Zhixin''s whole face turned red, staring at the male reporter, gasping.


    All the men here look down upon Chu Zhixin.


    What''s more, it''s not a man. It''s not the eunuch of Chuzhou in the 21st century. He wants Chu muyue to give them money! What a shame!


    Even without Ding Chunhong, as a man, he should not do such a thing.


    Chu xueyang was angry and yelled at the reporter, "why not! You think my dad doesn''t want to work? My father''s arm is injured, can''t do physical work, can''t make money! "


    If it were not for Chu Zhixin''s arm, she would not have been forced to drop out of school, which is also because there is no money for him to go to school.


    Every time I think of this, Chu xueyang is extremely angry, that man even under such a big hand.


    "Even if you can''t work, do you really think you have the face to ask Chu muyue for money? Do you want her to repay you? Did Chu muyue take your money? It seems that you raised Chu muyue? " The reporter sneered and sarcastically asked Ma Yonglan about them.


    "Of course I did!" Chu Shishu and Chu xueyang are very reasonable. They both took them. How could Chu muyue not take them.


    However, when they said this, Ma Yonglan and Chu Zhixin on the side were very guilty. They did not dare to see the reporters.


    How could they have given Chu muyue money? Not a dime? To give, is also to Chu Shishu they wear clothes.


    "Mrs. Chu, what''s your expression? Didn''t you give Chu muyue a cent?" A reporter, with sharp eyes, looked at Ma Yonglan and asked.

 Chapter 1209

    Ma Yonglan some guilty, but still stubborn said, "how can I not give! Of course I did! I also gave my little brother-in-law Chu Zhiming money, which is also given to Chu muyue, and gave us Shishu to wear clothes that are too small for Chu muyue! It''s all money


    Give Chu Zhiming money?


    If Chu Zhiming was here, he would laugh. He could count the number and amount of money she gave him with one hand.


    "That''s right. All the clothes I didn''t want were given to Chu muyue. I bought them at a high price, and they were all money!" Chu Shi Shu is also right.


    "Tut!" All of them couldn''t help shaking their heads. They despised these four people very much. What a shame.


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for our Chu family to accept Chu muyue, could she have grown so big? She died of starvation long ago. We Chu family raised her and spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources! " Chu xueyang also said indignantly.


    In their hearts, there is only one reason. It is their Chu family that saved Chu muyue, not Chu muyue''s father that saved Chu Zhiming.


    They raised Chu muyue to grow up. Chu muyue should use her life and everything to repay their kindness.


    Moreover, their current situation is also caused by Chu muyue.


    In the past, Chu muyue had no money, so they couldn''t ask her for money. However, now that she opened a company and had so much money, she had to be responsible. Later, she had to "support" them.


    "Chu family? Are you sure the whole Chu family, including your father, raised Chu muyue? Not Chu Chi Ming? " The reporter asked with a sneer.


    "No... I can''t say that. Uncle is also a member of the Chu family. His affairs are also the affairs of the Chu family!" Chu xueyang felt guilty, his voice was not so loud, and his tone was not so strong.


    "Then you and Chu muyue asked for money. What''s your status?" The reporter handed the microphone to Chu xueyang and asked, "did you give anything to Chu muyue? What does she need in return for you? "


    "I..." Chu xueyang I for a long time, can''t say any reasonable reason out, but is to accuse, "I''m not let her return, she should be responsible, if it''s not for her, how can my mother be arrested, how can I be dropped out of school, I''m all caused by Chu muyue! She has to be responsible! Be responsible to the end! "


    "Idiot!" Reporters can''t help spitting out two words.


    Another reporter couldn''t help reminding Chu xueyang, "it''s not Chu muyue who is in charge, but your mother. If you want money, please go to the prison to find your mother!"


    "You... You!" Chu xueyang was so angry by these reporters that he almost didn''t come up and fainted, "get out! Get the hell out of here! Get out of here! You all help Chu muyue. I won''t accept your interview. Go away! "


    Chu Shishu also pushed these reporters out of the house.


    Chu xueyang and Ma Yonglan were put in front of the TV, which made the audience in front of the TV shoot and scold.


    "Damn, there will be such shameless people!"


    "It''s shameless! We can do all these things! "


    "If they stand in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu must take them away!"


    "Such a good girl, with such hard work and achievements, these people still have the face to look for others!"

 Chapter 1210

    Chu''s family''s affairs are well dealt with now. Chu muyue also asks Ling Hong to go on and ask a lawyer to find them, prepare to sue them for damaging her and the company''s image and reputation, and ask them to compensate for their spiritual losses.


    After the company''s affairs are handled, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come home to cook dinner and have dinner with Chu Zhiming.


    After dinner, Chu muyue looked at Chu Zhiming from time to time, "Dad, do you know about the Chu family?"


    "Well, I see. They have done a good job. We should let them remember this lesson and dare not come to you for trouble in the future!" Chu Zhiming nodded and agreed.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, said, "Dad, you are satisfied with good, I will sue them next, let them compensate for my spiritual loss!"


    "Can they give money?" Chu Zhiming frowned and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "although not sure they will give, but at least they have to give eye medicine!"


    "Well! Yes Chu Zhiming nodded, with a look of emotion on his face. "Your child has grown up, and I can be regarded as worthy of your parents. I think they are underground, and they are very happy!"


    Listening to Chu Zhiming''s words, Chu muyue bit his chopsticks and asked hesitantly, "Dad, can you tell me where their graves are? Tomb Sweeping Day is coming soon. I want to sweep their graves


    If it wasn''t for Chu Zhiming talking about his parents now, Chu muyue didn''t dare to ask.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, Chu Zhiming frowned and said, "it''s very dangerous over there. You''d better not go!"


    Chu Mu Yue a listen, saw a side of Xiao Jun Yan to say, "nothing!"


    Xiao Junyan is also a rare mouth, "I accompany to go!"


    He knew that Chu muyue had never worshipped her parents since he knew his life experience. He must have suffered a lot.


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, Chu Zhiming a Leng, he is the captain of the special brigade, that kind of place, should be very simple.


    "That''s it Chu Zhiming hesitated and nodded, "OK! In that case, I can tell you that your parents lived in Shennongjia in Qingjiang. I will tell you where to go! "


    Get Chu Zhiming''s reply, Chu muyue''s face showed a bright smile, "thank you, Dad!"


    However, Chu muyue did not expect that his parents lived in Shennongjia.


    I heard that there are many forest beasts in Shennongjia, and many of them have certain wisdom. Ordinary people are doomed to enter.


    Although Shennongjia has been said to develop tourism in later generations, it is only a small circle outside. No one is willing to go in to investigate the innermost part. It is said that it is mysterious and strange inside. The magnetic field is chaotic, and all kinds of precision can''t be used together.


    It''s no wonder Chu Zhiming says that it''s dangerous and not suitable for her to go there.


    "This time, although the place is very dangerous, the environment is very beautiful. It can be seen that your parents spent a lot of effort in choosing it back then!" Chu Zhiming''s eyes are full of nostalgia. He seems to see the scene 16 years ago through time and space.


    Chu Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, gently nodded, "well, I think, when they must be very happy!"


    "Indeed Chu Zhiming nodded.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the mist in Chu muyue''s eyes, gently comforted, "they will be proud of you!"


    "Well!"


    ******


    Fiction, Shennongjia City, do not take the right place^_^

 Chapter 1211

    On Tomb Sweeping Day, Chu muyue wanted to worship his own parents, and Xiao Junyan also needed to worship his father.


    As a mother, Tang Yalan calls to ask when Xiao Junyan can go home on Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Xiao Junyan sat on the chair, his eyes shining, apologized, "Mom, I can''t go back this Qingming Festival!"


    "Can''t come back? You''re not going abroad, are you coming back? I couldn''t get in touch with you before. If you have a task, you can''t come back. Don''t you come back now? " Tang Yalan a listen, immediately quit, angry questioning Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gave a rare explanation and said, "the younger martial sister and her dead parents are separated. This year, she knows the area where her parents'' grave is for the first time. It''s just that the place is very dangerous and needs my protection. Without me, she will lose the first opportunity to worship on Tomb Sweeping Day!"


    Compared with Chu muyue''s parents no longer alive, he can not worship, he felt that he had been very happy.


    Although he also wanted to worship his father, Chu muyue was not so lucky that he could worship every year. If he didn''t go this time, he didn''t know when he could.


    It''s rare that Chu Zhiming agrees to take Chu muyue to the place where her parents are.


    He thought that his father would not disagree with his decision.


    Moreover, in previous years, because of his mission, he had no way to worship on Tomb Sweeping Day in time, and he would make up for it after the festival.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Tang Yalan was silent. After a moment, she sighed and said, "well, in that case, you can go with your younger martial sister and protect her!"


    Tang Yalan did not expect that Xiao Junyan''s younger martial sister''s life experience was so miserable, even the opportunity to worship her parents on Qingming Festival was so difficult.


    In this case, as an elder, she can''t help but understand. This year, she will let her son accompany his younger martial sister.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "thank you, mom!"


    "If you want to thank me, marry your younger martial sister home! Mother will love her Tang Yalan snorted coldly and ordered.


    "Yes, Ma, I will!" Xiao Junyan showed a gentle smile on Junlang''s face.


    He was relieved to have his own mother.


    "Best to do it! I''ll explain it to you, too. Next year you''ll have to take his daughter-in-law to see him! " Tang Yalan orders Xiao Junyan overbearing.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, I will!"


    Next year, Chu muyue should have grown up and be able to meet his father with him.


    "When you are in Linshi, you should take good care of yourself, eat on time and eat more!" Tang Yalan reminds of say.


    "Younger martial sister will stare at me to eat!" Xiao Junyan opens his mouth and tries to say good things for Chu muyue.


    Tang Yalan listened, suddenly some dumb, did not speak, Xiao Junyan and mouth, "she is not beside me, let me video, she wants to spot check!"


    "Puff!" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s supplement, Tang Yalan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, your younger martial sister has done a good job!"


    Why didn''t he think of it before?


    However, it depends on whether Xiao Junyan listens to her. Now there is a girl who can control her son.


    "Bring your younger martial sister back as soon as possible!" Tang Yalan now wants to see Chu muyue more and more.


    She wanted to see what kind of woman was so capable of treating her son.

 Chapter 1212

    The Chu family''s affairs were solved almost quickly, and an invisible advertisement was made to Chu muyue and Longteng group.


    As for chujiaman, they naturally paid a heavy price.


    After solving Ma Yonglan''s four problems, it was their turn. The reporter went directly to Chu Jiaman''s company to interview them.


    However, the content of this interview is unfavorable to them. They all question the content of their previous interview and their character.


    In the end, they were fired directly by the company.


    No job, all of a sudden to find a job, where is so easy? This makes chujiaman and they are all concerned about themselves.


    Finally, he felt implicated, which led to the fact that Xin Chongliang''s position as the chief of the civil service section was not guaranteed. He was investigated many times, and small things were brought out to talk about. Finally, he was flattened to a remote village.


    How can Xin Chongliang be reconciled? Even more angry, making a lot of noise at home, the family is not peaceful, and finally directly to the point of divorce.


    However, Chu muyue didn''t know whether there was a divorce in the end, but at least he knew that their family didn''t live in peace and well.


    Without the trouble of Chu family, Chu muyue''s company has also entered the normal track and developed more rapidly.


    As we all know, the relationship between Duan Wenhao and Chu muyue is almost a green light. The speed of development is amazing.


    In particular, Hengyue real estate company, because of the booming dream skin care products series and the return of funds, has photographed a lot of sites in Linshi and is ready to start construction projects.


    As for the government development project of Lin City, it has also attracted a lot, which makes people envious.


    Qin Shaoyang is doing all these things, but Chu muyue is just making a decision to see if the plan can be carried out.


    A month will soon pass, and Tomb Sweeping Day will soon be around the corner.


    In the capital, there was some uneasiness in Xiao''s family.


    "What? Will Xiao Junyan not come back this year? Isn''t he already working at home? " Feng Jiahui, the wife of the second master of the Xiao family, was immediately displeased. "Even if you don''t pay homage to your mother, even if you don''t pay homage to your father, it''s too unfilial!"


    When master Xiao heard Feng Jiahui''s words, he didn''t look good, but he didn''t say anything.


    For the reason why Xiao Junyan didn''t come back, he has heard Tang Yalan explain, he also thinks it''s the best way to do it.


    After all, they have been separated for so many years, but because the tomb is dangerous, they need Xiao Junyan''s escort. That''s right.


    Tang Yalan is also a little unhappy, said, "Jun Yan things, he will deal with, he is not the first time Qingming Festival does not go home, he also needs to escort his younger martial sister, this is understandable!"


    "Younger martial sister? Elder sister-in-law, it''s not me who said you. You still have to investigate this girl. I think she clearly wants to marry into our Xiao family, so that she can prosper in the future! " Feng Jiahui warned Tang Yalan with disdain.


    In Feng Jiahui''s heart, Chu muyue just wanted to curry favor with their Xiao family.


    "That''s my son, too. Don''t worry about it! I, as a mother, know what to do and what not to do! " Tang Yalan''s tone is a little cold, reminding Feng Jiahui.


    She''s still alive as a mother. She can do it. She doesn''t need to be an aunt.


    Feng Jiahui''s face was a little ugly. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    However in the heart is actually calculating, must investigate Chu Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1213

    Chu muyue didn''t know that the Xiao family didn''t go to the Xiao family because Xiao Junyan didn''t want to go for her, and some arguments made Er Fang want to investigate her situation.


    At this time, Chu muyue''s mind is all about going to Shennongjia.


    After all, this is her first time to see her parents from childhood. Although they may have passed away, she still needs to look for their trace.


    Because to go to Shennongjia, we had to take a plane. We didn''t know if Chu Zhiming could find the seat all at once, so we went two days ahead of time.


    With Chu muyue''s achievements and current status, it''s very easy to ask for two days'' leave. The school immediately approved it.


    On Monday, there was only one day of class. After the last class, Chu muyue was ready to go home.


    All the students in the class think that Chu muyue is because of the company, and only Yuanxiao knows why.


    "Muyue, you must be careful when you go to Shennongjia this time!" Ouyang Mengxi worried holding Chu muyue''s hand, remind of said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety!"


    "I heard that there are many savages and many wild animals in Shennongjia!" Mu Zhi pupil is also worried, looking at Chu muyue, "don''t you want to go?"


    "What are you worried about? Those savages are not as good as muyue! " Yan Yu rolled his eyes, but said with disapproval, "it''s not that you haven''t seen Mu Yue''s skill!"


    An Ziyun stares at Yan Yu and retorts, "even if muyue''s skill is good, how about it? It''s a primitive jungle, very dangerous!"


    Chu muyue listened to the concern of several friends, and the corners of his mouth were full of happy smiles, comforting the people, "don''t worry, it''s OK. Elder martial brother Xiao will accompany me. If we work together, there won''t be any problem!"


    "Well, your elder martial brother Xiao is very powerful. If you have him to protect you, it will be OK!" Mu Zhi Tong nodded and said with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun frowned and reminded Chu muyue, "however, no matter what, you still have to pay attention to safety and take more medicine. In the forest, especially mosquitoes, snakes and mice are the most!"


    "Well, I''ve prepared a lot of medicine!" Chu Mu Yue nods, even if they don''t say, she also prepares.


    It''s her first time to go to that kind of primitive jungle. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    In her space, she has already prepared a lot of drugs and necessary supplies.


    It''s just that, with Chu Zhiming in, I guess sometimes I can''t get it out.


    "When are you going to be back?" Yuan Xiao asked with concern.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "I should come back after the worship. Maybe I can have classes next week, too!"


    "The time is not very long, then we are waiting for you to come back!" Yuan Xiao nodded and looked at Chu muyue, "be careful on the way! Come back when you are in danger


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll leave first. I have to prepare my luggage when I go back. I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning." Chu muyue to the center, and you waved, said.


    "We''ll take you out!" Wu Hongjun several people Qiqi mouth, send Chu muyue to leave.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Xiao Junyan has stopped at the school gate, waiting for Chu muyue. He also asked for leave with the military region, so he came to meet Chu muyue early.


    Looking at Chu muyue on the car, a few people reluctantly wave, send her away.

 Chapter 1214

    Before leaving, Chu Zhiming gave Chu muyue the Shennongjia military map prepared by Xiao Junyan 16 years ago and now, on which an area was drawn.


    This area is the place where Chu muyue''s parents were. There are still some differences between the maps 16 years ago and now.


    "This is the area. You can find more at that time!" Chu Zhiming reminded, "there is a river nearby and a cliff hundreds of meters away. If you find these two landmarks, you should be able to find them!"


    "Well, I see!" Chu muyue nodded and stuffed the map Chu Zhiming handed over into his backpack.


    Originally, Chu Zhiming also wanted to go, but Chu muyue refused.


    Chu Zhiming didn''t agree, but Chu muyue reminded him to take a look at the company''s affairs when she was away.


    She went to the forest, it is estimated that there is no way to contact, if you want to contact, let Chu Zhiming contact Ye Tianming.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s reason for persuasion, Chu Zhiming also felt that he was not at ease with the company.


    After all, the affairs of the Chu family have not been completely dealt with, and they are still fighting a lawsuit. He has to watch, so that the people of the Chu family will not make any small moves and agree.


    Accompanied by Xiao Junyan, Chu Zhiming is more or less relieved.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan made all the preparations for the trip, and also took the map of 16 years ago to let Chu Zhiming find the regional direction.


    With Xiao Junyan''s position in the army, it''s absolutely easy to want this kind of thing.


    "Be careful along the way, don''t force it!" Chu Zhiming is worried and instructs Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue nodded and waved to Chu Zhiming, "you know, Dad, don''t worry, we have to catch a plane, so we don''t have to say much!"


    Xiao Junyan has started the car, staring at Chu muyue.


    "Be careful all the way!" Chu Zhiming waves to Xiao Junyan who is sitting in the car.


    "Dad, go back!"


    Saying goodbye to Chu Zhiming, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan fly to Shennongjia.


    To Shennongjia, everything is xiaojunyan arrangement, get off the plane on the car, drive to.


    Chu muyue sat on the co pilot, looking at the map, pointing the direction.


    Shennongjia''s road is hard to walk, not hard to walk, but much easier than it was 16 years ago. Many places have their own roads.


    Although it''s a muddy road, it''s also able to let off-road vehicles drive by.


    This trip, the car prepared a lot of things, all were chumuyue into the space inside.


    Fortunately, Chu Zhiming didn''t follow. Now they can enter the Shennongjia forest without too much tiredness.


    Xiao Junyan drove to Shennongjia for a while, but there was no way, so he could only park the SUV in a grass.


    Xiao Junyan looked around, "right here, there is no road ahead!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, first opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    At this time, Chu muyue is also wearing a simple casual clothes, wearing boots.


    The forest is full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, as well as unknown plants. For the sake of safety, it''s best to wear trousers and boots.


    This is also what Xiao Junyan prepared for Chu muyue. Although Chu muyue looks best when wearing a skirt, it''s going to the primitive jungle. I don''t know the danger, so it''s mainly safety.


    There is space, and the car does not belong to the living, Chu muyue was directly thrown into the space, so there is no need to worry about the car parking here, who was stolen.

 Chapter 1215

    "There are no houses in the mountains. We are going to camp from today on!" Xiao Junyan concerned looking at Chu muyue, reminded, "can you?"


    In the past 16 years, the forest has changed a lot, and the growth of trees has changed a lot, so I remember the road I took in that year very clearly.


    But who can guarantee that this road will grow some trees, there will be no trace of that road.


    Therefore, even Chu Zhiming can only find a general area of that year. He doesn''t know that he will stay in the forest for a few days.


    "You can do it. Why can''t I?" Chu muyue is very unconvinced to stare at Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s firm eyes, nodded, took her hand, "follow me, be careful!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, followed by Xiao Jun Yan, "eh!"


    Shennongjia has not yet developed tourism. When you enter it, there are towering trees, not even a decent road. You just use a compass to identify the direction.


    The whole Shennongjia is full of trees. Looking up, you can hardly see much sky, which is blocked by dense branches.


    The ground is still wet. I feel like sinking when I step on it.


    This should also be related to the fact that the sun can''t penetrate the trees and reach the ground, and the water vapor can''t be evaporated, which makes it a bit wet.


    Xiao Junyan holds Chu muyue''s hand tightly and takes her forward for fear that she will step on the air or trip over something on the ground.


    Although it''s day time, it''s hard to see that it''s day time in this dense forest. It''s cloudy and the air is wet.


    "Brother Xiao, have you ever been in Shennongjia?" Chu Mu Yue side walk, side curiously ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "no, it''s only in the primitive jungle abroad, but very few in China!"


    As a special team of blue sword, almost all the tasks they carry out are from abroad. It is estimated that they have traveled all over the jungle abroad, but they have never been to China.


    Just feel so walking, some boring, Chu muyue some curious asked, "that foreign and domestic same?"? Is it the same as Shennongjia? "


    "Almost, but more sultry!" Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and explained to Chu muyue, "more insects and ants!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, eyes flashed a cunning, asked Xiao Jun Yan, "that, you teach me, how to survive in the wild, what attention point!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. He didn''t see her cunning. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment. He thought that there was no harm in having more knowledge. "Good!"


    Although I don''t know if Chu muyue will go to any foreign jungle, it''s good for them to know more about Shennongjia.


    Rare, not much talk of Xiao Junyan, careful explanation for Chu muyue.


    As long as it''s good for Chu muyue, even if it''s Xiao Junyan who doesn''t like to talk, it''s rare to say a lot.


    For the sake of Chu muyue, he could not even die, let alone say a few more words?


    Usually, he doesn''t talk much, but in order to make Chu muyue understand more, understand more easily, and speak more, which makes Chu muyue laugh in his heart, and makes him feel warm and proud. It''s also a kind of achievement and happiness that a man can change so much for her.


    If ye Tianming is here, he will laugh and laugh at Xiao Junyan. With his younger martial sister, his words will change a lot.

 Chapter 1216

    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue have been searching in the forest for a whole day, but they have not found the house they are looking for.


    Although it has been sixteen or seventeen years, the houses built in the forest, even wooden houses, will not disappear because they have not been repaired for more than ten years. There will certainly be some traces.


    In Shennongjia, although I was looking for the place where Chu muyue''s parents used to live, I saw a lot of wild Chinese herbal medicines on the road.


    Moreover, the more he went inside, the longer the annual cost of Chinese herbal medicine, which made Chu muyue very excited and disappointed that he could not find the destination all the time.


    Xiao Junyan was worried that Chu muyue would be a little unhappy because she couldn''t find a place. But now, seeing that she had dug up some good years of Chinese herbal medicine, she recovered a lot and was a little relieved.


    If he knew where Chu muyue''s parents were, he would have gone with Chu muyue for a long time, and he would not like to see Chu muyue''s expression.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many medicinal materials in Shennongjia! It''s really worth the trip Chu muyue dug out a medicinal plant with a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Chu muyue, looking at her hands full of mud, but did not scold her, just a gentle smile, "like, you can collect more!"


    "Although we need to collect, our mission this time is to find the place where my parents used to live and see if there is any trace of them, or if they have left anything behind. Although it has been more than ten years, and it is still in this kind of primitive jungle, it is the best to find them, but it is impossible to find them." Chu Mu Yue looks slightly dim, said.


    To be able to find what her parents left behind for her, Chu muyue didn''t expect much, just wanted to see where she was born.


    Chu Zhiming said that when his parents were hunted down, he didn''t know if they had anything to do now. If they died, they would be eaten by wild animals. Chu muyue didn''t want to think about it.


    Xiaojunyan big hand a take, Chu muyue embrace into the arms, gently patted her back, "nothing, will find it!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, put the herbs in his hand into the space, and then looked up and said to Xiao Jun Yan, "we''d better go ahead and find them as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Junyan nods, takes Chu muyue and continues to search, according to the regional direction on the map.


    Finally, I saw a clear stream, the water is not very deep, but the stream does not stop.


    "Is this the river my father said? This is a stream Chu Mu Yue turns to see to ask a way to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the map and said, "this one should be smaller, right?"


    Chumuyue smell speech, face is happy smile, "then we go along this stream! It should be found! "


    To find this stream is to find hope and destination.


    Chu Zhiming said that as long as you follow the direction of the water source of this stream, you can find it.


    Presumably, when their parents needed water, they built the house in the direction of the stream, which made it much easier to get water.


    Associated with the possibility, Chu muyue felt that he was about to find it.


    Although the circle drawn by Chu Zhiming on the map is not very big, the real area is still very big. You can''t walk through a circle in a week.

 Chapter 1217

    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue walked along the stream. There were towering trees on both sides of the stream. When they looked into the distance, they could not see the scene in front of them.


    However, after walking for an hour or two, you can see a towering mountain peak, some of which are special cliffs.


    This cliff is exactly what Chu Zhiming said to them. The stream and the cliff make Chu muyue''s hope smile more and more bright.


    "I see it!" Chu Mu Yue excitedly pulls Xiao Jun Yan''s sleeve, "should be in front of nearby!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "we can look along the way!"


    "Go to the stream!" Chu muyue pointed to the other end of the stream. Chu Zhiming said that he had to cross the stream, at the other end of the stream.


    To Chu muyue''s surprise, the farther the news goes, the greater the distance of the stream and the deeper the water.


    This makes Chu muyue guess that maybe the direction they are going is to walk past the head, but also to go inside, which is the river that Chu Zhiming said.


    They jumped over the stream and walked along it. On the way, they also looked into the forest to see if there were any buildings.


    As Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan get closer to the cliff, the stream becomes a river, and the scene becomes wider and wider.


    Among the dense woods, there was a dilapidated house.


    "Found it!"


    Seeing the faint building, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of excited light, accelerated their own pace, and went towards the house.


    Fast through the forest, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan stand in front of a dilapidated wooden house full of ivy.


    "Is it... Here?" Chu muyue looks at some shabby wooden houses in front of him and asks Xiao Junyan uncertainly.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, it should be!"


    It''s very similar to the scene described by Chu Zhiming. There should be rivers and cliffs. It must be here.


    Chu muyue walked slowly towards the shabby hut.


    However, if the cabin comes back a few years later, it is estimated that it will become the pillar of vines everywhere.


    Just now, some birds stopped on the roof. They were startled by Chu muyue''s movement and left immediately flapping their wings.


    Chu muyue went to the steps in front of the cabin door, looked at some ragged, mossy steps, raised his feet and stepped on them.


    I don''t know if it''s a long time and it hasn''t been well repaired, or if the forest is damp and the wood has rotted, and it''s broken before it''s completely stepped down.


    Xiao Junyan came forward to grasp Chu muyue''s arm and reminded him, "be careful, this wood has some aging, don''t go up!"


    Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan and the house, and said, "I know, but I still want to go up and have a look!"


    Facing Chu muyue''s firm eyes, Xiao Junyan almost has no resistance, can only nod, "be careful!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, two people carefully walked up the steps, specifically to the place where there are pillars below, at least there are some wood support below.


    Just, this walk a few steps are not stable, wood turn to a creak creak sound, as if the next moment will be broken in general.


    Chu muyue went up the steps, looked at the empty frame of the house without a door, and looked inside, which was also a piece of moss, and spider web.


    The house was built by the river. Although there was dust, it was not the kind that could blow out one layer at a time. It was all wet and close to the wood, which made it look dirty and black.

 Chapter 1218

    There has been no one for more than ten years. The house is in a state of disrepair, but there are still traces of people''s life inside. Some things are put on the table, and some broken porcelain bowls fall on the ground.


    From the signs of chaos inside the house, we can see that there should have been a lot of movement here, but it may also be caused by animals.


    Chu muyue went in. Although the house was small and looked a little messy, he could see more or less that the five zang organs were complete.


    Among the houses, the most attractive one for Chu muyue was a crib made of wood, which was lying on the ground. Beside the crib, there was a ragged quilt. It was estimated that he would not see it in a few years.


    Although she has no memory of her childhood, Chu muyue knows that she used to sleep in this crib.


    As if, she can see, seventeen years ago, parents around the crib, teasing is only the baby''s own.


    Bursts of gentle and loving calls reverberated in Chu muyue''s ears, with bright smiles on his face and laughter in the hut.


    But, in a moment, the scene in front of us collapsed and recovered to such a shabby scene.


    If it wasn''t for a rebirth, Chu muyue believed that he couldn''t bear such a scene change.


    There was a layer of crystal in those clear eyes, and two lines of tears slowly fell down from the cheek, dripping on the mossy ground.


    After two lives, she finally found her birthplace and got closer to her parents.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue, who squats down slowly in front of him, tears and weeps. He comes forward and hugs her into his broad and strong arms. His big hand gently pats her back and comforts her.


    Chu muyue''s head leans against Xiao Junyan''s arms. It seems that he has found a way to rely on it. He burst into tears, and the tears flow out more fiercely.


    Whether in her previous life or now, she is eager to find the whereabouts of her parents. However, she is very sad to learn from Chu Zhiming that they may have died.


    But at that time, she did not have a strong embrace that could make her feel safe and make her cry.


    Today, with Xiao Junyan in, she was finally able to cry and vent the pain in her heart.


    Xiao Junyan is also quietly squatting, will Chu muyue in his arms, let the people in his arms cry enough.


    He also has no father, so he understands Chu muyue''s mood at this time. Even if he finds the location of his parents, he can''t find them. She must be very bitter.


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugs the crying man in his arms. He seldom comforts the girl, and he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Can only bow, gentle kiss Chu muyue''s head, voice gentle, "nothing, later I will accompany you!"


    Chu muyue looked up at Xiao Junyan, the delicate and beautiful face was full of tears, and his eyes were red and swollen, which made him look more worried.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her cheek with his finger pulp. His voice was light, but it was clearly introduced into Chu muyue''s ears. "Later, you will have me in your life, and you will be in my life. I will protect you, love you, and live forever!"


    In the future, even if Chu muyue has no parents, his mother is her mother, where he has his family, no one can bully her.

 Chapter 1219

    Having found the cottage where his parents are, Chu muyue''s mood has also been released, a little relieved, and his mood is also relaxed.


    After looking at the house, Chu muyue looked around to see if there were any other traces of his parents.


    Sure enough, on an empty lawn behind the hut, there was a small mound. In front of the mound stood a stone tablet, which should be a tomb.


    Seeing this, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan quickly step forward.


    What disappointed Chu muyue was that everything was written on the tombstone.


    Xiao Junyan squatted down, looked at the stone tablet, turned to Chu muyue and said, "it should have been built for some years. It was built 16 years ago!"


    Chu Mu Yue bit his lower lip, frowned tightly, and his face was a little pale.


    Xiao Junyan got up, went to Chu muyue''s side, put her in his arms, quietly comforted, "maybe, this is just a cover up!"


    "A cover up?" Chu Mu Yue a Leng, the facial expression slightly restores some, turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the grave in front of him and said, "if your parents are dead, who will make this grave?"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reminder, Chu muyue seemed to want to understand something and nodded, "do you mean my parents are not dead yet?"


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment and said analytically, "it can''t be said that all of them are still alive. Maybe one of them has passed away, otherwise, the tomb won''t be established here!"


    Although he didn''t want to say that Chu muyue''s parents had passed away, if there had not been one, the tomb would not have been established here.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, his eyes shining with the light of expectation, "or are they all alive, let others think they are dead, they just made this grave?"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and looked at Chu muyue''s expectant look. He couldn''t bear to tear it down and nodded, "well, it might be like this!"


    "Great, as long as they''re alive, it''s the best!" Chu muyue was very happy.


    For their parents did not come to find themselves, Chu muyue is not angry with them.


    Maybe, their situation is not very good. After all, they were chased and killed. They were afraid of implicating themselves, so they didn''t come to find themselves.


    They do this for her safety. As their daughter, what qualifications does she have to be angry with them?


    "I''ll help you investigate!" Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, concerned about the road.


    Chu muyue looked up at Xiao Junyan, thought about it, and said, "before, I didn''t know how the state dealt with people learning martial arts, but now that you are in charge of these, you should investigate quickly!"


    Yes, she didn''t know Xiao Junyan''s identity before, so she didn''t tell him the specific things.


    Now I know that Xiao Junyan specializes in the management of those warriors in the country, so I should investigate what happened to my parents in those years. It should be faster than her.


    In order to investigate the situation of her parents at that time, she specially established longdun security company. But now their ability is not enough to reach that level, so she can only continue to wait.


    "What are your parents'' names?" Xiao Junyan is a practical school. He gets Chu muyue''s answer and immediately asks.


    In order to make Chu muyue happy, of course, he will immediately investigate this matter, and by the way, whether Chu muyue''s parents are really alive.


    If you live, that''s the best thing.

 Chapter 1220

    "My father''s name is mu Haixuan, and my mother''s name is Nangong Yuehua!" Chu muyue solemnly says his parents'' names and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    I used to think that my parents were dead, so it''s only possible to find out Xiao Junyan''s life and death enemies, which will only expose her identity.


    But now it''s her parents who may still be alive. She wants to find them and face them together. She wants to be reunited with their family no matter whether it will expose her existence or not.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue say the name of his parents, Xiao Jun Yan''s brow is a tiny table, low asked, "your father''s name is mu Hai Xuan?"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, immediately in the eye eye flash a ray of light, "don''t you know my father?"


    His parents studied ancient martial arts. Since Xiao Junyan is specialized in managing these people, he may have heard his father''s name.


    Perhaps, since Xiao Junyan has heard his name, it is very likely that his father is still alive.


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, slightly shook his head, "wait for me to investigate clearly and tell you!"


    This matter is still uncertain, and he dare not tell Chu muyue. After all, there are too many people with the same name in the world.


    He was afraid, now gave Chu muyue hope, then she will be very sad.


    "Oh, well!" Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan, but he is suspicious and puzzled. Does he know his father? Or is it just the same name?


    However, since Xiao Junyan said that she would investigate clearly, she would wait for some more time. Anyway, she has been waiting for so many years, and she is not in a hurry.


    Xiao Junyan put Chu muyue in his arms, patted her on the back, comforted, "don''t worry, I will help you find your parents!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and looked at Xiao Jun Yan gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Say thank you to me!" Xiaojunyan smile, gently with the big hand touched Chu muyue''s head.


    Chu Mu Yue lips up, is also agree to say, "well, between us can''t say thank word!"


    "It''s a little late. Let''s find a place to rest first!" Xiao Junyan also knows how to divert Chu muyue''s attention. He looks up at the sky and reminds her.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looked at the stone tablet without words, bit his lip and said, "I still want to worship!"


    If their guess is wrong, there may be one of her parents buried here. If she doesn''t worship, it would be too unfilial.


    Although I am very reluctant to accept this fact, sometimes, the fact is so cruel that I have to accept it.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan also agrees.


    If that person is really Chu muyue''s father, then she really has to worship.


    Knowing that his parents may have passed away, Chu muyue also prepared candle incense in the space, which can be used this time.


    Chu muyue lit the candle and incense, respectfully worshiped the gravestone, and then turned to cook.


    Unfortunately, the house was in disrepair for a long time and could not be owned by its owner. Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan still set up tents outside the house.


    Now that they have been found, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are not in a hurry. They are going to stay here for another day or two, and then look for other things.

 Chapter 1221

    There are many wild Chinese herbal medicines in Shennongjia, some of which are relatively old. After all, few people dare to enter.


    Chu muyue didn''t take a long time off. After all, he had to manage the company. Moreover, Xiao Junyan had to deal with the affairs of the military region. He didn''t have time to stay with him in Shennongjia.


    Although very reluctant, but also alone and xiaojunyan in this forest, two people world, although the environment is a little worse, but it is very happy.


    It''s time to leave after staying in the forest for two days. In these two days, Chu muyue collected a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, and the year was a long time that Chu muyue didn''t expect.


    When leaving the forest, Chu muyue was still a little reluctant.


    Xiao Junyan patted Chu muyue on the shoulder, comforting, "later, if you want to come, you can accompany you!"


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head, looked at Xiao Jun Yan, and showed a gentle smile to her, "it''s OK, you can come again if you have a chance in the future! Let''s go back first


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, took Chu muyue''s hand, and left the forest together.


    Shennongjia is very big. Even if you walk two teams, you can''t meet them, and you don''t know.


    In the dense forest that Chu muyue didn''t know, there was a team walking towards their wooden house.


    However, what Chu muyue doesn''t know is that when she and Xiao Junyan are ready to leave Shennongjia, Feng Jiahui, the second room of the Xiao family, sees that she investigates Chu muyue''s information, and her face also shows some surprise.


    However, very soon, Feng Jiahui is a cold hum, "what 17-year-old self-made founded a company, I think it is relying on Jun Yan, just get up!"


    In Feng Jiahui''s heart, Chu muyue has no ability at all. As a 17-year-old girl, she wants to start a company from scratch? That''s a myth.


    She knows most about the people in those departments. She is a minor girl. If she wants to set up a company, it''s impossible for her to handle those things.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan''s relationship is so close, it must be for the resources behind him to use their Xiao family.


    Without Xiao Junyan, Chu muyue would be nothing and the company could not be established at all.


    "Now that I know her purpose, I''ll tell my aunt so that she won''t be cheated. I really think we can let the Xiao family accept her by taking those things!" Xiao Kexin looked at the hand of the fashion magazine, tone sarcastic disdain said.


    As for Chu muyue''s things, she didn''t use them at all. She lost them all. They were just as useless as the potatoes from the countryside.


    She doesn''t care about those things if she develops them by herself!


    "I''ll talk to your aunt about it." Feng Jiahui nodded and looked through the information, almost disdaining, "a person who doesn''t even know who her parents are, and wants to marry into the Xiao family, but doesn''t look at the identity and status of our Xiao family!"


    After sorting out the information, he got up to find Xiao Junyan''s mother, Tang Yalan.


    Although he as an aunt can say, but Xiao Junyan that character, she really dare not say anything, can only find Tang Yalan.


    As long as Tang Yalan is convinced that the little girl wants to marry them, it''s impossible.

 Chapter 1222

    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue return to Linshi.


    Chu Zhiming saw Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come back, and his face showed a bright smile, "muyue, you''re back, have you found it?"


    "Well! I found it Chu Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "Dad, I took some photos. You can see if it''s there. However, it''s estimated that because no one has lived there for more than ten years, the house is broken."


    For fear of finding the wrong one, Chu muyue still took the picture over there, ready to take it back to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and watched Xiao Junyan take out his camera from his backpack and take it over to have a look.


    "Well, here it is! Although the house is a bit out of shape, the frame is the same as before! " Chu Zhiming nodded and said, "it seems that after they left that year, they should have never come back!"


    "No, I see a stone tablet without words behind the house." Chu muyue thought about it again and said, "that stone tablet doesn''t look so old. I doubt that it might have been made by my parents!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Chu Zhi Ming a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way, "why do you so suspect?"


    "No one should know where they will be, and those who are after my parents, they won''t do such a thing, will they?" Chu muyue said his guess.


    Chu muyue''s guess is not unreasonable, but those people are chasing Chu muyue''s parents. They can''t build a stone tablet without words.


    Chu Zhiming is not Xiao Junyan. He can''t bear to break through Chu muyue''s illusions and says, "it''s impossible. When those people chased and killed your parents, they were very decisive. They didn''t show any mercy at all. They couldn''t set up any monument for her afterwards."


    "That..." Chu muyue heard Chu Zhiming''s words and looked a little ugly. She also knew that she was deceiving herself in the life and death of her parents.


    But if not, what would it be?


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue some flustered appearance, comforted patted her shoulder, "don''t worry, I think, should be one of your parents died, that person''s body was taken away, the last living people, can''t erect a monument, will set up this wordless monument, the inside should also be a burial mound! That''s the best chance


    Originally, he didn''t want to say that, but since Chu Zhiming had told the truth, he had to make Chu muyue feel at ease. It''s better to have at least one person alive than to have both died, right?


    Moreover, if it is true, then that person may be Chu muyue''s father. He still lives in the world, but his mother has passed away.


    The comparison between the two is the most reasonable.


    When Chu Zhiming heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, he nodded in agreement. "Indeed, if both of them died, none of them would set up a wordless monument for them!"


    But, soon, Chu Zhiming frowned and guessed, "the most likely thing is that your mother passed away and your father is still alive. This monument was erected by your father!"


    "Why? Why is it my father''s Monument? " Chu Mu Yue immediately doesn''t understand of looking at Chu Zhi Ming, ask a way.


    Why did Chu Zhiming conclude that his mother, not his father, might have died? Is there any secret in this?

 Chapter 1223

    Chu Zhiming said analytically, "the people who opposed your parents were your mother''s family. I heard from your father that the people who pursued your parents might be your mother''s family or the one who had an engagement with your mother!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, thinking that it was some suddenly realized, "Dad, you mean, my mother died in their hands, and finally they only took my mother, but left my father, my father can''t bury my mother, can only set up this clothes tomb?"


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded, "if your father died, your mother would not have the chance to do such a thing. Moreover, even if she did, she would stay there all the time. As long as she went back to her family, she would not have the chance to get that monument!"


    With Chu Zhiming''s definite analysis, Chu muyue is still happy. Although her mother has passed away, at least her father is still alive. "Then... My mother may have passed away, my father is still alive, and I still have a chance to see my father!"


    "Well! Yes! Your father may still be alive, but I just don''t know how he is now! I don''t think he has a very good life, otherwise, he won''t set up the wordless monument of this tomb! " Chu Zhiming nodded, looked at Chu muyue and said, "to find your father, you have to rely on yourself!"


    Because Chu muyue''s father mu Haixuan didn''t come to Chu muyue, if Chu muyue had a little complaint about Mu Haixuan in his heart, Chu Zhiming still didn''t like to see such things happen in his heart, so he said a few good words for mu Haixuan.


    Chu muyue is to Chu Zhiming smile, comfort way, "Dad, you don''t worry, I won''t be angry with my dad, I know, this matter, he doesn''t want to do so, I won''t be angry with him!"


    Angry with my father? She is not so stingy, as long as it is not really abandoned, she will not be angry with them.


    After all, they had to, and they do now.


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded gently, looking at Chu muyue with satisfaction, "this is the best!"


    When the matter was settled, Chu Zhiming didn''t say anything else. He stood up and said, "you should be very tired after running all the way. Take a rest first. I''ll make you delicious food!"


    "Good! I''ll go up and tidy up first! " Chu muyue nods and asks Xiao Junyan to move his suitcase up.


    In Shennongjia is Shennongjia, Chu muyue can use space, but now that he''s home, he still needs to act.


    Space things, Chu muyue still feel, can not tell others do not tell others, even their own relatives or to hide.


    Just, in the face of Xiao Junyan, especially his injured eyes, she just can''t help but want to tell him everything, just can''t bear to hide from him.


    Xiao Junyan will Chu muyue''s suitcase easily lift up, took the room.


    There are some clothes and some clothes that have been worn. It''s too wet in the forest to dry, so I have to come back to wash them again.


    Xiao Junyan put the suitcase on the ground. Chu muyue asked curiously, "elder martial brother, when will you go to the military region?"


    "After I send you to school tomorrow!" Xiao Junyan looks at Chu muyue.


    If he doesn''t send Chu muyue to school, he won''t be at ease.


    "Well, you can take me to the medicated restaurant this afternoon. I have to deal with the company''s affairs."

 Chapter 1224

    Chu muyue didn''t spend too much time on the company''s affairs. LingHong, Anqing and Qin Shaoyang all did very well.


    The next Monday morning, Chu muyue came to the school while everyone went to raise the national flag.


    Mu Zhi pupil they see Chu Mu Yue back, are all around.


    "You''re here at last. I thought you wouldn''t come back!" Mu Zhi Tong pushed Chu Mu Yue''s shoulder, intimately said.


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "I can''t help it. I''m a little busy. I just dealt with the company yesterday!"


    "Just deal with it. You''re a busy man, too!" An Ziyun rolled his eyes at Chu muyue and said.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    This time, it''s also because I''m going to Shennongjia to find my parents, not to deal with the company.


    However, it''s good for them to think so, so as not to get involved in their parents'' affairs.


    "But if only you came back!" Ouyang Mengxi said with a smile, "in fact, we all care about you!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "I know that. Or, this Friday, I''ll treat you to my medicated food restaurant


    All of them rolled their eyes and said, "cut!"


    Yuan Xiao thought of the appearance of Chu muyue watching the good play while people slaughtered him. He couldn''t help but say, "now, as long as we go to your medicated restaurant with our membership card, we can eat it for free. Now you invite us to eat it. What''s the difference?"


    "That''s right. If you give us a reason, we''ll eat! Or you treat us to something different! " Mu Zhi pupil agree of nod, toward Chu Mu Yue stare an eye, remind of say.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, said, "I cook myself? Is that enough? "


    "Well..." people looked at each other and said, "all of them?"


    "Of course not. I''ll go with you. Where else can I cook? I can only cook a small part. If it''s all done by me, you''ll be hungry!" Chu Mu Yue is a little sad to remind people.


    However, where to know, Mu Zhi Tong, Yan Yu and others all answered, "we won''t mind!"


    Chu muyue only felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points. Is it a good friend or a bad friend?


    "Well, who let me owe you?" Chu Mu Yue helplessly shrugged his shoulders, but he thought in his heart, should Xiao Jun Yan help him then!


    Mu Zhi pupil this just satisfied of say, "hey hey, this return almost!"


    However, an Ziyun was dissatisfied and said, "if only I could take photos and make everyone envious, and I could eat the hand-made medicinal food of the chairman of Longteng group, that would be good!"


    Listening to an Ziyun''s words, Chu muyue can''t help but think of the era of advanced technology in later generations. At that time, mobile phones became more and more developed, and mobile phone software emerged in endlessly.


    There are a lot of people in the circle of friends, especially young people, even some old people.


    For example, traveling, eating delicious food, all want to show.


    Thinking of the future of science and technology development, Chu Mu Yue looks down slightly. The future is the Internet age. She thinks that she can still develop in this aspect.


    But now she has limited energy on hand, so she can delay doing such things for another year or two.


    After all, mobile phones are not popular at all!

 Chapter 1225

    Chu muyue has begun to develop into the Internet age, but some people are not optimistic about her ability.


    For example, in the second room of the Xiao family, Feng Jiahui was shut down by Tang Yalan, and was scolded. That''s a breath.


    "I''m so angry. Sure enough, what a small family comes out of is what a small family comes out of. There''s no grand idea at all!" Feng Jiahui was so angry that she sat down on her sofa, and her body was also bumped.


    Xiao Kexin took out a pot of fruit from the kitchen and looked at Feng Jiahui doubtfully, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What else?" Feng Jiahui snorted coldly and said, "it''s not your great aunt. She doesn''t agree that Xiao Junyan and the dead girl should be separated!"


    Think of Tang Yalan resolute refusal, her heart hair block, hair stuffy, very angry.


    She did not expect that her sister-in-law would turn a blind eye to what she said and asked her not to interfere in Xiao Junyan''s affairs.


    Xiao Kexin put a small apple in her mouth and muttered, "don''t you think he still has an engagement? Yes? Isn''t that enough? "


    "Who knows? After all, the girl doesn''t know whether she really exists or whether she still lives in this world!" Feng Jiahui said with a frown.


    Xiao Kexin rolled her eyes at Feng Jiahui and said, "Mom, I see you are stupid!"


    "What? You call me stupid? " When she heard her daughter say she was stupid, Feng Jiahui almost blew her hair.


    Just said by Tang Yalan, go home by his daughter said.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Kexin naturally said, "why do you want to go to the great aunt first? You can go to the Chu muyue first and tell her that Xiao Junyan, whom she likes, has an engagement and is going to get married soon. Isn''t this the end? If she wants money, we can give her money. If she wants her company to develop normally in the future, we can help, but the only requirement is not to pester Xiao Junyan any more! "


    "What that girl movie values is the status and ability of our Xiao family. Can she compromise?"


    But Feng Jiahui said with disapproval.


    Even if you are a junior, you can borrow the strength of the Xiao family. Who says you must marry them? So you still think this method is not reliable.


    "Then you can start with her company. We are a military and political alliance, threatening Chu muyue. If she dares to pester Xiao Junyan again, her company will be suppressed not only by our family, but also by Xiao Junyan''s fiancee family. It is impossible for her to develop in the future!" Xiao Kexin felt that she could see through it.


    That woman is aimed at Xiao Junyan''s identity, want to borrow his ability to make money, then, she started from her most concerned about, first cut off her financial resources.


    "Anyway, it''s the decision of our two big families, not a little girl who can make the decision!" Xiao Kexin winked at Feng Jiahui and reminded her.


    "It''s settled!" As soon as Feng Jiahui heard this, she immediately made a decision. However, she hesitated and asked, "just, who''s going?"


    "Of course, you go. I have to study. I don''t have time!" Xiao Kexin stood up and said, "I''m going to read first. I''m going to hand in my graduation thesis. I''m very busy!"


    Feng Jiahui looks at Xiao Kexin''s back when she leaves. After thinking about it, she can only pick up the phone, call to book a ticket, and go to Linshi to find Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1226

    With Feng Jiahui''s ability, it''s easy to find out whose house Chu muyue lives in.


    Because the houses Chu muyue lives in are all bought by Xiao Junyan, which makes her feel that Chu muyue comes to the Xiao family instead of really like Xiao Junyan.


    If Chu muyue knew what Feng Jiahui was thinking, he would definitely smile and ask her sarcastically, "are the political marriages you arranged for Xiao Junyan really like each other?"


    Sometimes, only think of their own feelings, but can not think of other.


    Feng Jiahui goes directly to school and asks the headmaster fan Hongwei to call Chu muyue to the office.


    Because at other times, Feng Jiahui was afraid of meeting Xiao Junyan.


    Otherwise, she will not find Tang Yalan first, then Chu muyue, but not Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue, who is in class, is surprised to see the headmaster come to the classroom in person.


    "Chu muyue, come out for a while, there are some things I want to tell you!" Fan Hongwei said to Chu muyue.


    All the students in the class looked at Chu muyue and watched her get up and leave the classroom. They had already seen this for a long time.


    Fan Hongwei left the classroom with Chu muyue and said, "a lady from Beijing wants to see you!"


    Fan Hongwei doesn''t know who Feng Jiahui is from her school.


    Just received a call from the Provincial Department of education, saying that the Vice Minister of education in Beijing called, and the lady wanted to see Chu muyue.


    Being able to directly ask the Vice Minister of education in Beijing to call me, that identity is absolutely leveraged in Beijing.


    Therefore, fan Hongwei directly deprived himself of his secretary''s job and came to the classroom to call Chu muyue. By the way, he told her about his wife.


    "Madame from the capital?" Hearing fan Hongwei''s words, Chu muyue''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and a hint of incomprehension and conjecture flashed in his eyes.


    Lady from the capital? Who can find themselves?


    And let fan Hongwei, as the headmaster, find himself.


    Can be in line with the identity, Chu muyue think, may be the Xiao family, is Xiao Junyan''s mother?


    Thinking that it might be Xiao Junyan''s mother, Chu muyue felt that his steps were a little heavy and could not move.


    Is she an ugly daughter-in-law now?


    In the future, I often hear about the bad relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She is really afraid of getting stiff.


    Fan Hongwei didn''t know what Chu muyue was thinking, but he said, "yes! This lady is calling to see you. There should be something wrong


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded uneasily and came to the headmaster''s office with fan Hongwei.


    Standing in the headmaster''s office, fan Hongwei opens the door in person, sends Chu muyue in, and says to the woman sitting on the sofa who is tasting tea, "Hello, madam Xiao, Chu muyue is here!"


    "Xiao" this word, let Chu Mu Yue''s heart suddenly, so it is.


    Just, when Chu Mu Yue''s line of sight falls on the woman''s face sitting on the sofa, the eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, some not right.


    Her face, although not so high medical skills, but also from each other''s face inside to see how many people in the family, family situation.


    From the face of the woman sitting on the sofa in front of her, her husband is still alive. However, from the face of Xiao Junyan, she can see that he lost his father in his early years. The faces of these two people are not matched.

 Chapter 1227

    However, the woman surnamed Xiao, who came from the capital, made her unconsciously doubt who she was.


    At least to be sure, she is not Xiao Junyan''s mother, as long as it is not her mother, other people, she is really not afraid.


    However, Chu muyue walked to the edge of the sofa and said to the woman sitting on the sofa, "Hello!"


    The woman slowly raised her head, looked at Chu muyue, saw her appearance, the look on her face was a little surprised, but, then it converged again.


    "Principal fan, could you please go out first?" The woman turned her head and said to fan Hongwei decently.


    Fan Hongwei is also an interesting person. When he heard the woman''s words, he nodded, "OK, madam, talk slowly!"


    Finish saying, fan Hongwei respectfully turned to quit the room, let Chu muyue they stay in his office.


    The woman looked at Chu muyue and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know!" Chu Mu Yue simply answer, to the woman without any fear and what timidity.


    "My name is Feng Jiahui, Xiao Junyan''s aunt!" Feng Jiahui said her identity in a tone of pride and show off.


    Hearing Feng Jiahui''s identity, Chu muyue suddenly realized that it was aunt Feng. No wonder, she politely said hello


    However, Chu muyue''s heart is still very confused, why come to find their own people is not Xiao Junyan''s mother, but her aunt?


    Although there are doubts in his heart, Chu muyue''s mind is calmed. As long as he is not his future mother-in-law, there is nothing wrong.


    Without nervous mood, Chu muyue sat down on the sofa at will.


    And when Feng Jiahui saw Chu muyue''s casual action, her brow was wrinkled.


    In the heart is not happy, she has not let Chu muyue sit, she actually sat down, it is too impolite.


    Just think, their daughter will not be like her, without permission to sit down.


    Only secretly in the heart cold hum a, "no tutor is no tutor, not worthy of the Xiao family!"


    Mouth is not to remind chumuyue, "I am Xiao Junyan''s aunt, not aunt!"


    Chu Mu Yue has a sneer in his heart. Looking at Feng Jiahui''s face, he has some influence. At this time, he has more or less guessed the purpose of her coming.


    What''s more, calling her Auntie is just a kind of honorific name. It''s what strangers call by the roadside. It''s too high!


    Even if she is Xiao Junyan''s aunt, as a junior, she should respect her elders, but when she talks to her, should she sit down?


    Is she listening to a lecture when she stands like this?


    Although Chu muyue is not rich and powerful, she does not feel inferior. She must obediently listen to Feng Jiahui.


    "I''m just a kind of honorific. Since you don''t want to, you can teach me how to call you!" Chu muyue deliberately bit the word "you" very hard.


    However, Feng Jiahui was not aware of the words Chu muyue could say, but said with a kind of proud tone, "you can call me Mrs. Xiao!"


    For Feng Jiahui, nothing is more proud than to show off that she is a member of the Xiao family. As long as she says she is a member of the Xiao family, she is like an ancient royal.

 Chapter 1228

    Chu Mu Yue, with a smile on his mouth, looked at Feng Jia Hui and said, "Mrs. Xiao, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Just from this address, Chu muyue knows how proud Feng Jiahui is to be a member of the Xiao family.


    I''m more sure that Feng Jiahui''s coming to find herself today is to find trouble, and she must have despised herself.


    Sure enough, Feng Jiahui opened her mouth, with a strong pride and disdain in her tone, and without much nonsense, she said her purpose directly, "the purpose I came to see you today is to hope you can leave Junyan!"


    "I won''t move Mrs. Xiao. What do you mean?" Chu muyue deliberately pretends not to understand and asks Feng Jiahui.


    Who is Feng Jiahui? She has no right to say such things to her.


    If Xiao Junyan''s parents are no longer alive, Feng Jiahui, an aunt, comes to her and says it''s reasonable.


    But now Xiao Junyan''s mother is still alive. What qualifications does Feng Jiahui have to come to her to talk about it? It''s too much of an act, isn''t it?


    Feng Jiahui is also very dissatisfied when she hears Chu muyue''s words. She doesn''t think she doesn''t understand. She deliberately pretends she doesn''t understand!


    Now that they''ve all been said, Feng Jiahui naturally won''t say anything else with Chu muyue. She said straightforwardly in a cold voice, "don''t think I don''t know what your purpose is to get close to Xiao Junyan, just to marry into our Xiao family and get what you want from our Xiao family? I tell you, you can''t marry Xiao Junyan without my permission, let alone enter our Xiao family! "


    This words, already said enough clear, Feng Jiahui looking at Chu muyue''s eyes is also cold and despise.


    Chu muyue listened, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he began to laugh.


    Feng Jiahui didn''t expect that Chu muyue didn''t get angry or feel aggrieved when she said this. What''s more, she didn''t think that her inferiority complex or other performance made her laugh unexpectedly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Jiahui is very dissatisfied with the question of Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue laughs and looks at Feng Jiahui sarcastically. Since she has torn her face, she has nothing to face.


    "I don''t know in what capacity did Mrs. Xiao come to tell me about it?" Chu muyue leans back to the sofa and melts into it. He looks at Feng Jiahui with a light smile on his mouth.


    As the voice fell, Feng Jiahui''s face was a little ugly. She stared at Chu muyue and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chu muyue chuckled, light mouth, "his marriage, the most decisive is his parents, although Xiao elder brother''s father died, but his mother is still alive, Xiao two Madame think, as Xiao family, but also big room, are not qualified to decide their son''s marriage?"


    "Pa" Chu muyue''s voice falls, Feng Jiahui is mercilessly patted the tea table, the palm is red, as if did not feel.


    "Chu muyue, you are presumptuous!" Feng Jiahui was so angry that her nostrils swelled and her eyes glared at Chu muyue. "No tutor is no tutor. Even her parents don''t know who the wild seed is. You want to come into our Xiao family, you dream!"


    Feng Jiahui didn''t expect that Chu muyue would attack her like this. She just felt that her opposition was right.


    If you really let Chu muyue marry to the Xiao family, then the Xiao family still don''t know what she will make of it!

 Chapter 1229

    Chu muyue coldly glances at Feng Jiahui, but she doesn''t get angry. Since she doesn''t give her face and slanders her parents, don''t blame her for not giving her face.


    "Ha ha ha, second lady Xiao, don''t say I don''t give you face as a junior!" Chu muyue looked at Feng Jiahui coldly and said, "since you are the aunt of senior brother Xiao, you are the only one in the Xiao family who is dissatisfied with me, aren''t you? If elder martial brother Xiao''s mother is not satisfied with me, she will come here in person! "


    When Feng Jiahui heard Chu muyue''s words, her angry face was a bit unnatural.


    It''s true that she also mentioned this matter with the old man, but the old man didn''t care about it at all.


    Because Mr. Xiao doesn''t treat himself as a special person all the time. As long as he thinks his character is good, he can enter the Xiao family.


    What''s more, what Chu muyue did first made a good impression on master Xiao. It''s impossible for her to change master Xiao''s mind.


    In addition to Xiao master can decide Xiao Junyan future wife candidates, is Tang Yalan.


    As Xiao Junyan''s mother, if she is not qualified to decide, who is more qualified? Did she?


    If she can decide, at the beginning also won''t take to investigate Chu Mu Yue''s data to go to Tang Ya LAN, let her oppose.


    Seeing Feng Jiahui''s performance, Chu muyue was more sure of his guess, and a sneer of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu muyue did not shy away from saying in his heart, "it seems that I am right!"


    Feng Jiahui, listening to Chu muyue''s sarcastic remarks, was angry in her heart! The chest is constantly undulating.


    However, Chu muyue didn''t seem to see feng Jiahui staring at her words, and his mouth was still deliberately stimulated, "I don''t know, do you know what you''re looking for me? Do you know about the Xiao family, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "You... You threaten me!" Feng Jiahui immediately called, and her voice rose.


    Chu muyue chuckled and looked at Feng Jiahui sarcastically. "No, I''m a junior. How dare I threaten you?"


    Feng Jiahui has never been threatened by such a ridiculed run, and she is still threatened by such a junior.


    She should have threatened Chu muyue, but not Chu muyue. She couldn''t bear it any longer and threatened fiercely.


    "Chu muyue! Don''t think I don''t know what your purpose is to enter our Xiao family. Don''t you think I want to get what you want through our Xiao family''s position? Tell you, even if I''m not Jun Yan''s own mother, I won''t let you into our Xiao family! "


    Has the final say, "do not like to think of others as you do, do you love Xiao Xiao, and whether you can enter Xiao family?" Unless you are brother Xiao''s biological mother, I will never believe anything you say! " Chu Mu Yue looks at Feng Jia Hui with a smile on his mouth.


    Feng Jiahui gasps. When Tang Yalan sees Chu muyue''s information, she is also surprised.


    Although the life experience is not good, but the ability is good.


    Even if, Chu muyue is to borrow Xiao Junyan''s ability to open a few companies, as well as medicated restaurant, but from the things she brews, we can see that her ability is extraordinary.


    Tang Yalan, a mother, knows best who her son is. Although she hardly sees her son in a year, it doesn''t hinder her understanding of Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1230

    Feng Jiahui never felt that Chu muyue, such a little girl, could have so much ability. She was able to set up the company completely because of Xiao Junyan. From beginning to end, she was only a beneficiary.


    But did not expect, Chu muyue is so sharp teeth.


    Listen to Chu muyue''s words, when, her position in Xiao family is so low!


    She even said that the purpose of her marriage to the Xiao family was also for the status of the Xiao family, which was to hit her in the face.


    Although Feng Jiahui is always proud of being a member of the Xiao family, she doesn''t think she married the Xiao family for this reason. After all, the Xiao family didn''t have such a high status at that time.


    Now Chu muyue is different. What she does is to climb up Xiao''s thigh and get what she wants.


    "When I was young, I had such a deep plan. I really underestimated you!" Feng Jiahui gritted her teeth and then sneered, "but I have to remind you that Xiao Junyan has already got an engagement. Recently, we have been discussing their marriage! You... Don''t want to join the Xiao family without a chance


    Feng Jiahui threw out the words, let Chu muyue heart slightly surprised, heart doubt, Xiao Junyan has engagement? She didn''t even know!


    Seeing that Chu muyue didn''t speak, Feng Jiahui felt very happy. She thought that Chu muyue''s spiritual defense had been pushed down.


    "People who have engagement with Jun Yan are not ordinary families. Even if I don''t do it, I can tell them that you will never let your plan succeed if you pester Xiao Jun Yan. What''s more, it will make the group company you have become a bubble!"


    It''s absolutely impossible to marry into their Xiao family and get fame and fortune!


    Now what they want is not money, but power.


    Not to mention, everything Chu muyue has now is given by their Xiao family. As long as they want to do it, they can make even better achievements than her.


    Therefore, Feng Jiahui despised Chu muyue.


    "No, it''s not only your company, you don''t have any money. Even you, you can only live on the street!"


    Chu muyue just heard what Feng Jiahui said. He was shocked, but then he suddenly felt that this kind of thing was reasonable.


    But it is not clear whether Xiao Junyan knows this thing or not.


    However, the more she heard what Feng Jiahui said, the more sure Chu muyue was that Xiao Junyan didn''t know about it.


    Chu Mu Yue sat on the sofa, slightly drooping eyes, eyes flashed a cold light.


    Longteng group was founded by her exhausted efforts. Now, Feng Jiahui even uses him to threaten her.


    If she didn''t know the attitude of the Xiao family and whether she would have any influence on Feng Jiahui now, she felt that her momentum could not be weakened.


    "Yes? I''ll wait and see if you''re going to get into trouble first or I''m going to get into trouble! " Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes, and the cold in his eyes didn''t dissipate.


    Whether you trust Xiao Junyan or not, she will have to ask him about it. After all, there is still some trouble about the engagement.


    She doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to be caught between herself and her mother''s relatives, or even turn against her family for her sake.


    Such a situation is not what she wants to see. If she can, what she wants more is a harmonious family.


    This may be because she did not have a natural parent''s extravagant hopes, or wishes.

 Chapter 1231

    "You Feng Jiahui stares. She doesn''t expect that Chu muyue doesn''t respond to this at all. Instead, she threatens her.


    Is she really so bold?


    Chu muyue has an incredible expression for Feng Jiahui''s angry eyes. In his eyes, a playful smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t have anything to do with Mrs. Xiao, I''ll go back to the classroom first, and I have to go to class." Chu muyue slowly gets up and says to Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui''s face is a little ugly. She looks at Chu muyue''s ignoring herself and doing what she wants to do.


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say and couldn''t make a sound.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nods to Feng Jia Hui and turns around to leave.


    However, when Chu muyue opened the door, he saw the headmaster fan Hongwei stretching his neck, as if to listen to the voice inside.


    Fan Hongwei saw Chu muyue open the door, his face suddenly showed the tangled expression of being arrested, and then turned into embarrassment and blush.


    The feeling of being caught is particularly uncomfortable. Fan Hongwei curses constantly in his heart, why the sound insulation effect of his office is so good, he can''t hear any sound, and he doesn''t know that Chu muyue is leaving.


    Chu muyue didn''t care at all about fan Hongwei''s action, saying, "headmaster, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!"


    Fan Hongwei quickly nodded, only to feel that today is really a big shame.


    Watching Chu muyue leave, he looks into his office. Seeing Feng Jiahui, who looks ugly in the room, he feels very tangled. It seems that Chu muyue and the lady in the room have a bad talk!


    Fan Hongwei hesitates and walks into his office. He looks at Feng Jiahui, who is so angry that she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Feng Jiahui took a few breaths and gradually eased her anger. She turned to fan Hongwei and said, "you are the principal of this school!"


    Fan Hongwei was stunned and nodded, "yes, yes!"


    "Expel Chu muyue!" Feng Jiahui only thinks that today is a big shame. She must pay a heavy price.


    Fan Hongwei was shocked when he heard Feng Jiahui''s words. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her asked her to do so!


    As the headmaster of the school, Chu muyue is also a bit of a slick for the sake of nature. Chu muyue can achieve his present achievements at a young age, and is also the dry daughter of secretary Duan. His status is not ordinary, so he can''t be expelled!


    Although the woman in front of him was called by the capital to be received by her, he didn''t know his identity. By contrast, he was more willing to stand on Chu muyue''s side. The county magistrate might as well be in charge now!


    "Madam, you want to expel Chu muyue. Is there anything wrong with her? If there is, please tell me. I can ask Chu muyue to apologize to you first. If there is no big problem, our school can''t dismiss students at will! " Fan Hongwei can only grit his teeth and say to Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui was so angry that she didn''t expect that besides Chu muyue, even the principal of the school didn''t give her face.


    "Good, good!" Feng Jiahui can only bite her teeth, swallow her anger, pick up her bag and leave angrily.


    For what happened in the headmaster''s office, Chu muyue doesn''t know. She only attends her own class. Of course, it''s also necessary for mu Zhitong and others to ask what the headmaster wants from her.


    Chu muyue won''t tell them about the people from the Xiao family. He just makes an excuse.

 Chapter 1232

    After school on Friday, Chu muyue left school as if nothing had happened and went to the place where Xiao Junyan was waiting for him. It seemed that he didn''t care about what Feng Jiahui had found.


    Although the face did not show, but the heart is thinking, wait a moment how to find Xiao Junyan asked about this matter.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t know that Feng Jiahui was in trouble with Chu muyue. As always, he got out of the car and came to meet her. He took her schoolbag off her shoulder and carried it by himself.


    Chu muyue got on the bus, leaned back in his chair, turned his head and watched Xiao Junyan open the driver''s door and sit in.


    "Brother Xiao, do you have an engagement?"


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly opens his mouth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looks at Xiao Jun Yan playfully.


    Xiao Junyan is stunned, the car starts to send half, did not send, rare some surprise.


    "Engagement?" Xiao Junyan frowned, and his face was a little puzzled and puzzled.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said solemnly, "yes, Feng Jia Hui, it''s your aunt, right?"


    "She''s looking for you?" Hearing Feng Jiahui''s name, Xiao Junyan frowned tightly, and a cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Although he seldom went home, his eyes were so keen that he couldn''t see that the Feng Jiahui family didn''t like Chu muyue.


    Therefore, as soon as Chu muyue put forward the name, he guessed that Feng Jiahui must have been in trouble with Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue nodded, "well, she said you have an engagement, and your family is ready to arrange your wedding! So I want to make sure! "


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. His eyes were gentle and firm. "My wife, only you!"


    Chu muyue didn''t look at Xiao Junyan curiously, "I''m busy learning medical skills and seeing a doctor every day. It''s too late for the management company, but I don''t have time to deal with your relatives!"


    It''s true that no matter which girl wants to encounter this kind of thing, she doesn''t want to have it.


    She was still very concerned about who the girl was and why she had an engagement. Xiao Junyan''s mother didn''t object?


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, sexy thin lips slightly raised, "don''t worry, my wife, you are the only one forever, they can''t object!"


    He also knew his engagement, but at that time he didn''t care at all, but now


    As long as he wants to be with Chu muyue, no matter who can''t stop him, he will be happy to see him succeed!


    However, Feng Jiahui dares to trouble Chu muyue, which makes Xiao Junyan feel cold. It seems that he is too kind to them.


    But Chu Mu Yue turned his eyes helplessly, "you just say these!"


    This is what she is worried about, and what she will face in the future. This guy has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t have a backache when he stands and talks.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and holds Chu muyue''s slender hand to comfort her.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s tenderness, Chu muyue felt warm in his heart. At the corner of his mouth, he could not help showing a happy smile and nodded gently, "well, I''ll give it to you. I''m at ease!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, not give up the hand back, restart the car.


    Just, at the moment when he turned his head, Chu muyue didn''t see it. In Xiao Junyan''s eyes, a cold light flashed.

 Chapter 1233

    When Feng Jiahui returns to Xiao''s home, she throws her bag on the sofa.


    "I''m so angry!" Feng Jiahui scolded and sat down on the sofa. Because the sofa was very soft, her body bounced up.


    Xiao Kexin was surprised to see her mother so angry. She didn''t expect her mother to be so angry.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to Linshi? Why are you so angry? " Xiao Kexin asked in surprise and curiosity.


    When Feng Jiahui heard her daughter''s inquiry, she immediately felt that her heart was blocked with a stone. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not the little bitch Chu muyue!"


    Xiao Kexin was puzzled and asked curiously, "Chu muyue? What happened to her? Is she not afraid of your threat? "


    "Hum, not only are you not afraid, but you even threaten me!" Feng Jiahui snorted coldly. Her eyes flashed with anger. Because of anger, her chest was constantly fluctuating.


    "Threatening you?" Xiao Kexin''s face was also surprised, but she didn''t understand. She sat beside Feng Jiahui and asked curiously, "how did she threaten you?"


    "This dead girl said that I was just the second lady of the Xiao family. I''m not qualified to talk to her at all!" The more Feng Jiahui said, the more angry she became. She even said that she was not qualified. If she could not represent the Xiao family, could she?


    Xiaokexin smell speech, eyebrow is also wrinkled up, "she also how to say? Is she not afraid of Xiao Junyan''s fiancee? "


    "I think she is relying on Xiao Junyan''s liking, so she has no fear!" Feng Jiahui said discontentedly, "moreover, she even threatened me to let me get into trouble before I got into trouble with her! A wild seed is a wild seed. There is no breeding at all! "


    Xiao Kexin also looks a little ugly.


    His mother was looked down upon by Chu muyue and threatened, so was her daughter. She was also insulted.


    Originally, she just looked down upon Chu muyue. Who let her be a child without father and mother?


    Where is she like?


    Chu muyue, who had received higher education since he was a child, was erudite and mingled with the society of the upper class.


    "Oh, it seems that she is making trouble for herself!" Xiao Kexin snorted coldly, with a sneer in her eyes.


    "This thing can''t be finished like this. The dead girl is determined to marry into the Xiao family. I can''t let that little bitch''s wish come true!" Feng Jiahui gritted her teeth, and her eyes sparkled with malice of calculation.


    Xiao Kexin snorted coldly, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Don''t worry, mom. To deal with her, we just need to move our fingers and lips!"


    Feng Jiahui turns her head to look at Xiao Kexin, nods her head in agreement, and shows the same smile.


    At this time, Chu muyue had no idea. After Feng Jiahui went back, she thought about how to deal with her.


    And she and Xiao Junyan, Chu Zhiming three people are enjoying the reunion dinner.


    Although Chu Zhiming moved to Linshi, because Chu muyue had to go to school, the school was still closed, and he could only see it once a week, but at least it was much more convenient than living in Xingshi.


    A week is only a weekend, rare to enjoy reunion, eat together.


    However, just as they were enjoying dinner, ye Tianming drove into a hospital with a sports car and a beautiful tail flick. He stopped in the parking space, then jumped out of the car and ran directly to the special ward of the hospital.

 Chapter 1234

    Ye Tianming walks into the ward and takes a look at the people in the ward.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of the hospital bed and surrounded by doctors in white coats saw the arrival of Ye Tianming, with a smile on his face, "Tianming, you are coming!"


    Ye Tianming went to the middle-aged man, nodded and said, "Uncle Ning! What about the old man? "


    "No!" Ning Jianbin shook his head with sadness and sighed, "however, we have invited foreign experts to come here, and they will arrive soon. Let him see the situation of the old man later!"


    Ye Tianming asked, "isn''t the old man in good health? Why did you suddenly fall ill? "


    The middle-aged man is the son of the old man in bed, Ning Jianbin.


    "Old age, but also want to come below, a sudden attack of old disease." Ning Jianbin said helplessly.


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded, looking at the pale old man''s face on the bed, looking at his face with an oxygen mask, he was also very worried.


    "If only the younger martial sister were here!" Suddenly, an idea flashed in Ye Tianming''s heart.


    When this idea flashed, ye Tianming suddenly raised his head and patted his head.


    How could he forget his younger martial sister! The younger martial sister has excellent medical skills. How can she not save the old man in front of her?


    Thinking of Chu muyue, ye Tianming wants to explain things to Ning Jianbin, but just at this time, the door of the ward opens.


    "Secretary Ning, here comes Dr. Carol, the American heart surgeon!" A man in a suit said respectfully to Ning Jianbin.


    With that, a yellow haired and blue eyed foreign Ning Jianbin walked into the ward.


    Ning Jianbin walked up to Ning Jianbin, held out his hand, said with a smile, "Mr. Carroll, thank you for coming!"


    "I happen to work in Shencheng recently. As a doctor, I know that there are patients who need my treatment. Naturally, I want to come here!" Kroll said humbly and conscientiously.


    Ning Jianbin said gratefully, "please Mr. Carroll, my father will give it to you!"


    Carol nodded and said, "well, I hope Mr. Ning can show me the old man''s case."


    "Good!" Ning Jianbin nodded and asked people to give Carol all the reported cases.


    To be a famous heart surgeon in the United States is of course extraordinary.


    After reviewing the report, I thought about it and said, "rheumatic heart disease with mitral stenosis, severe regurgitation! If it''s a young person, I have a high probability of being cured, but the patient''s age is very big, and there is no exuberant vitality of young people! "


    At Carol''s words, the doctors in the room all looked a little heavy.


    They all know that the situation of the elderly in bed is that the elderly are too old, and there are great risks in any operation.


    Ning Jianbin thought about it and asked Dr. Carroll, "Dr. Carroll, are you sure you can cure my father?"


    "The old man''s illness and physical condition are not optimistic. If I have surgery now, the most chance is only 30%!" To be honest, Carol naturally knows the situation in China.


    "Only 30%!" Hear this probability of Carroll, let Ning Jianbin eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    Just now, they have discussed it. The doctors here don''t have any solutions, which means they don''t even have a 10% chance.


    However, 30% of doctors are qualified, at least there is hope.

 Chapter 1235

    Ye Tianming looked at this situation, and was worried about the old man''s body. He said, "Uncle Ning, why don''t you do this? I have a man with excellent medical skills here. Would you like her to have a try?"


    To tell the truth, when talking, he wanted to say that it was the younger martial sister''s, but he felt that if he told her age, they would not agree.


    Is hesitating Ning Jianbin heard Ye Tianming''s words, eyes a bright, "Tianming, what you say is true?"


    "Well, of course it is!" Ye Tianming nodded and said comfortingly, "she''s in Linshi now. I''ll call her and let her come here!"


    Ning Jianbin doesn''t want to give up like this. If it''s only a 30% chance, it''s better to wait until ye Tianming and others come. Will they have better medical skills.


    "Good! Then tell her to come quickly Ning Jianbin said in a hurry.


    Ye Tianming took out his mobile phone and went out of the room to make a phone call.


    Although Carol speaks English, she still understands some Chinese. She is a little upset when she hears that they are going to call other doctors. Do they believe in their own medical skills?


    He is the most famous heart surgeon in the United States. Few people can do the operation except him.


    Foreigners'' personality and attitude are totally different. They don''t know what to say. They immediately ask, "Mr. Ning, are you looking for other doctors?"


    Hearing Carroll''s words, Ning Jianbin showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said to Carroll apologetically, "Mr. Carroll, I''m very sorry. I''m a dead horse doctor. The chance you give me is too small. Now I just want to increase the chance! Please forgive me for the anxiety and worry in my heart as a patient''s family member! "


    After hearing Ning Jianbin''s sincere apology, Carol felt dissatisfied with their distrust of their medical skills, but she could understand and nodded, "OK, I can wait, but it''s better to wait before night, otherwise, I can''t save the old man in front of me!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" Ning Jianbin listened and nodded.


    At this time, Chu muyue is looking at the documents in the office. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. He picks up the phone to have a look. It''s Ye Tianming''s.


    Subconsciously, I took a look at Xiao Junyan sitting on the sofa, quietly peeling walnut for himself.


    Xiao Junyan also heard the mobile phone ring, but also looked up to Chu muyue, two people suddenly four eyes relative.


    Chu Mu Yue coughed and quickly got through the phone, "Hello!"


    "Younger martial sister! it''s me! Where are you now? " Ye Tianming answers the phone and asks.


    "I''m in Lin City medicated restaurant now. What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Ye Tianming also did not have any hesitation, immediately said the situation here, "I have an elder here is ill, I hope you can come to Shencheng, give him treatment!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Hearing Ye Tianming say that there is a patient in need of treatment, as a doctor, she naturally won''t stand idly by. When she asks for the address, she closes the document in front of her and gets up, "elder martial brother Xiao, take me to the military hospital in Shencheng!"


    Now the voice inside the mobile phone is very loud. Xiao Junyan can easily hear what ye Tianming said and stand up, "good!"


    With that, Xiao Junyan still handed Chu muyue the walnut he had just peeled.

 Chapter 1236

    Chu muyue came to the military hospital of Shencheng in Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Ye Tianming had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Chu muyue got out of the car first, carrying a medical box in his hand, and asked, "where is it?"


    "Come with me!" Ye Tianming leads the way in front, while Xiao Junyan, as the driver, drives the car to other places first.


    However, although Ye Tianming invited Chu muyue, he was despised by everyone.


    Chu muyue came to the hospital, but was asked by Ning Jianbin, "dawn, what is this?"


    "She is my younger martial sister with excellent medical skills. Let her show him!" Ye Tianming saw Ning Jianbin''s ugly face and quickly explained, "I can guarantee that moyue''s medical skills will not disappoint you, and will cure the old man!"


    However, ye Tianming''s assurance does not mean that the people in the ward believe Chu muyue.


    The first person to object is Ning Jianbin, the old man''s son.


    "Ye Tianming, I know your kindness, but we have invited Dr. Carol, the most famous cardiac surgeon in foreign countries. We still don''t have to use him!" Although Ning Jianbin''s tone was a little sulky, he could say something, but he was very measured. He didn''t swear as others did, but he politely refused.


    Ning Jianbin also thinks that Chu muyue doesn''t know the situation here. It''s OK to refuse in this way.


    Ye Tianming heard Ning Jianbin''s words, and his heart was as expected.


    He knew that when Chu muyue came, her age would be underestimated. Who would make her a 17-year-old girl?


    "Uncle Ning, younger martial sister, her traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful..." Ye Tianming wants to argue for Chu muyue, but Ning Jianbin refuses again, "no, I still believe in western medicine!"


    Chu muyue listened to Ye Tianming and Ning Jianbin''s refutation and said, "Mr. Ning, I..."


    But, where know, words just said half, then was Ning Jianbin wave to interrupt, don''t give Chu muyue another chance to speak, "we have invited Dr. Carroll, now he has been preparing the operation work! Tomorrow, you don''t have to worry too much. The old man will be fine! "


    Ye Tianming is helpless to turn his head and look at Chu muyue beside him.


    He guessed Chu muyue''s age, will be underestimated by them, but, did not expect, Ning Jianbin will be so decisive, decisive.


    Also, in the 21st century, people believe more in western medicine than in the magic traditional Chinese medicine handed down from home.


    Although Chu muyue also wanted to treat the old man lying in bed, she was not allowed to save him.


    Moreover, she also washed a look at the old man''s face, the old man''s sky is bright, although it is a little dim, but it is a noble help face, although the disaster is dangerous, but there is no danger, no life danger.


    Seeing this situation, Chu muyue did not say anything else and stood aside silently.


    If the person in front of her is someone else, maybe she will leave directly. However, she was invited by Ye Tianming to help his elder see a doctor today. She should not leave because of her feelings and reason.


    Ye Tianming bowed his head to Chu muyue and said in a low voice, "little younger martial sister, I''m really sorry, uncle Ning is just this temper!"


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue smile, showing a smile of comfort, "I have long been used to, who let my age so small!"


    "Good! I''m sorry! "

 Chapter 1237

    Chu muyue and ye Tianming leave the ward and leave the affairs here for the time being.


    Leave the ward, standing in the elevator door, elevator door open, see Xiao Junyan is standing in the elevator.


    "All right?" Xiao Junyan slightly surprised, looking at Chu muyue asked.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and looked at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming felt his nose awkwardly, and said with a guilty heart, "they don''t believe in the medical skills of the younger martial sister. Let Dr. Carroll treat them!"


    Hear ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan''s look is not good-looking, dark deep eyes cold sweep to Ye Tianming.


    Let Chu muyue to help people treat even if, they rush to, Chu muyue did not drink a drink, now even directly to her out.


    "Boss, don''t be angry. After all, the younger martial sister is a little girl, and her medical reputation hasn''t spread out yet. That''s why Uncle Ning doesn''t believe in her medical skills. You know uncle Ning! I didn''t mean to Ye Tianming quickly refutes and explains for himself, hoping to make Xiao Junyan calm down.


    Chu Mu Yue a smile, is also to comfort Xiao Jun Yan, "this thing is nothing, I''m not the first time met, people don''t believe me, I also have no way, don''t get angry!"


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan directly took Chu muyue''s hand, and pulled her into the elevator, ready to leave.


    Since they don''t believe Chu muyue, he doesn''t care if they don''t believe Chu muyue. Do you want her to treat them!


    However, Chu muyue thinks more than she does.


    Now what ye Tianming has done is to give her a big chance.


    This opportunity is to let her medical reputation spread to the upper class and to the capital.


    This is the best chance for her to build a reputation. How can she let it go?


    Now even if it''s looked down upon, so what? It''s not the first time for her to encounter this kind of thing. She has to get used to it sooner or later!


    Moreover, if she wants to marry Xiao Junyan, she has to build a huge network of relationships, so that Feng Jiahui who comes to trouble her doesn''t have the courage to trouble her again.


    "No, at least the old man is also the elder you know. It''s not good for me to leave like this!" Chu muyue comforted Xiao Junyan in a soft voice, "don''t worry about my business. I''m not angry at all. Besides, don''t you think this is my best chance?"


    If you eat bitterly, you can be a master!


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Chu muyue. He knows what she means. She just wants to expand her contacts and strength.


    However, he did not want to look at his beloved, looked down upon by others, let others look down on him.


    However, since it was Chu muyue''s decision, he couldn''t refuse it. He could only nod, "OK!"


    Chu Mu Yue soft smile, comforted him, "first take me to buy a bottle of water, here things should not have so fast results!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and felt that he wanted to take her out. He took a walk by the way and distributed the grievances he had just suffered.


    Ye Tianming looks at the back of Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, and touches his nose.


    He also knew that he was also a little reckless this time. It was he who made Chu muyue wronged and felt guilty.


    They know that they are not suitable to go with them now. They want to live in a world of two. What is his light bulb?

 Chapter 1238

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come back from a walk.


    But this time, instead of going back to the ward, they went to the operating room.


    Before Ning Lao was pushed into the operating room, ye Tianming sent a text message to inform her that Ning Lao had accepted Carol''s operation and was ready to start the operation.


    Chu muyue sees from Ning Lao''s face that Ning Lao''s operation is breathtaking, so after she knows, she goes to the operating room with Xiao Junyan.


    Outside the operating room, in addition to Ning''s son Ning Jianbin and his wife, there were several people from the municipal government who Chu muyue didn''t know.


    At the door of the operating room, because Ning Jianbin was there, no one dared to say anything. They were all quiet.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came out of the elevator, they attracted people''s attention.


    Ning Jianbin had seen Chu muyue appear again, the look on his face was not good-looking, but when he saw Xiao Junyan also appear, his face changed again.


    However, the face became a bit complicated, including shock, horror, surprise and disbelief. All kinds of emotions were intertwined.


    Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue''s hand and came to the door of the operating room. His dark and cold eyes swept Ning Jianbin, who was standing in a daze, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Tianming saw Chu muyue and their arrival, and was also slightly relieved. He said hello to them with a smile, "little younger martial sister, boss, you''re here!"


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Ye Tianming. His eyes are a little bit bad and he nods gently. However, it also makes Ye Tianming''s whole body creepy and dare not face his boss''s cold eyes.


    When Ning Jianbin saw Xiao Junyan, his heart was shaking. He went forward and said, "commander Xiao, how did you come?"


    Just saw Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue holding hands to come in, his heart already guessed some what.


    Xiao Junyan''s legends, how can he not know?


    Seeing him, he took the initiative to hold a girl''s hand, which made his heart and liver tremble.


    Can''t help, Ning Jianbin is a look at Chu muyue, don''t know who she is, why can let Xiao Junyan hold her hand.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ning Jianbin, originally did not intend to answer his question, who let him just dare to belittle his baby.


    However, he didn''t mind to let him know how stupid what he had just done.


    "Driver, send Yue here!" Xiao Junyan directly lowered his position and became someone''s exclusive free driver from a military commander.


    Ye Tianming hears what Xiao Junyan says, the muscle of canthus of the eye is gently quiver.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew the purpose of a guy. That really warned Ning Jianbin that Chu muyue was his man. You didn''t trust her just now, that''s why you didn''t trust him.


    Although Ning Jianbin didn''t know Xiao Junyan as well as ye Tianming, he at least heard the meaning of the words.


    Xiao Junyan is on the side of Chu muyue. He should know what happened just now.


    "Xiao... Commander Xiao, I don''t know the identity of this young lady at all?" Ning Jianbin can only brazenly explain for himself.


    Indeed, he only saw Chu muyue''s age, and his first thought was not to believe that he would know her identity.


    Just didn''t expect, Chu muyue unexpectedly and Xiao Junyan is to know, moreover, the relation is also very shallow.

 Chapter 1239

    Xiao Junyan clenched Chu muyue''s little hand tightly and burst out a sentence that let Ning Jianbin lose his chin, "my younger martial sister, I''m pursuing her!"


    This is also a complete shock to Chu muyue and ye Tianming.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan. This guy, in front of so many people, says this, OK?


    At this time, those government workers standing outside the operating room were shocked to hear Xiao Junyan''s words.


    They don''t know Xiao Junyan, but it doesn''t affect their curiosity about his identity.


    Don''t you see Ning Jianbin smiling at Xiao Junyan? And in the tone, there was a bit of respect.


    Who is Ning Jianbin? He is the Minister of a department. He is so respectful to such a young man as Xiao Junyan and calls him the commander.


    Especially the "Xiao" surname, these people turn a few ideas to understand the possible origin of Xiao Junyan.


    Almost 100% sure of Xiao Junyan''s identity, they are naturally shocked by what he said.


    This identity, need to chase girls? Who the hell is this girl?


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Tianming coughed a few times and interrupted the embarrassment, which made people feel very depressed.


    Chu muyue also drew his hand awkwardly, but this hand did not come out, but it was also a warning to Xiao Junyan that he should pay a little attention to his words.


    Although Xiao Junyan is chasing her, he can''t be so straightforward.


    Xiao Junyan, who got the warning, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, but he didn''t speak any more. He took her to a stool outside the operation to sit down.


    As the two sat down, Xiao Junyan took out a walnut from his pocket. With the help of his fingers, he crushed the walnut, took out the meat and handed it to Chu muyue.


    Although Chu muyue is a little reluctant, Xiao Junyan has sent it to her mouth directly. He can only eat it with his mouth open. He says in his heart that this man is really getting more and more black.


    Two of them were in the operating room to feed the dog food.


    Ye Tianming stares, and then covers his face with his big hand. The boss wants him to live a single life. He is so cruel and feeds him a mouthful of dog food.


    "Boss, could you please pay attention to the occasion?" Ye Tianming can''t help but remind Xiao Junyan in a kind voice, "there are still several big men here!"


    Xiao Junyan is lazy to lift an eye to see ye Tianming, in the eyes also take a bit of warning and dissatisfaction, this thing is he make out.


    To understand the meaning of someone''s eyes, ye Tianming shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to speak any more, but mutters in his heart, "you know how to bully others!"


    However, this move, in the eyes of Ning Jianbin, was even more shocked.


    It is not only his father''s status and relationship, but also his own ability and shrewdness that he can get to his present position.


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan''s action at this time is to remind him of the relationship between him and Chu muyue.


    Is hesitating, whether or not to apologize with Chu muyue, before his rude behavior, the door of the operating room opened.


    When the door of the operating room opened, for a moment, everyone''s attention was moving away from Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, looking at the doctor coming out.


    It''s no one else who comes out. It''s Dr. Carroll who treats Mr. Ning.


    "Dr. Carroll, how''s my father?" Ning Jianbin forgets Chu muyue for a moment and asks about it.

 Chapter 1240

    Dr. Carroll looked at Ning Jianbin regretfully, shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Ning, I''ve tried my best!"


    Hearing Dr. Carroll''s words, Ning Jianbin and his wife''s faces were full of grief.


    Chu muyue took a look at Dr. Carol who spoke. He also stood up from his chair and walked towards the operating room.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu muyue''s action, naturally know what she wants to do, has been helping her carry the box, he also followed into the operating room.


    At this time, people''s attention fell on Dr. Carroll, and they were also shocked by the news he said. For a moment, they didn''t notice the actions of Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan, only Ye Tianming noticed.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan entered the operating room, other doctors and nurses in the operating room asked, "who are you! Why did you come in! "


    It''s a little loud. People outside the operating room can hear it.


    When Dr. Carroll heard what was going on inside, he quickly turned and went into the operating room.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone is a face of doubt, what happened.


    Ye Tianming is a bit of rambling said, "don''t worry, the eldest brother and younger martial sister went in, certainly nothing!"


    Well, the younger martial sister has gone in. Master Ning should be OK.


    In Ye Tianming''s heart, I don''t know why, but I have great confidence in Chu muyue.


    Hearing this, people noticed that Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, who were originally sitting on the chair, were missing.


    See this situation, Ning Jianbin they also can''t help, rushed into the operating room.


    At this time, the operating room is a bit chaotic. Xiao Junyan deals with the doctors and nurses in the operating room, while Chu muyue cleans up his hands and prepares to help Ning Lao.


    When Dr. Carroll came in, he saw Chu muyue holding out his hand to Ning Lao to prepare for the rescue. He immediately yelled in English, "what are you going to do?"


    Chu muyue didn''t even look back. He answered Carroll directly. His tone was very flat, but he was full of confidence. "Of course, it''s saving people. Since you can''t, let me do it!"


    On hearing this, Carol laughs. He can''t save people. How can Chu muyue save them.


    Carol wants to stop Chu muyue, but Chu muyue raises his hand, stops his action with the silver needle in his hand, and sets him by his side. His hand is stiff in the air.


    Carol, who is fixed by the silver needle, looks shocked and stares at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue didn''t look at Carroll''s situation at this time, but bowed his head and began to really live with Ning Lao.


    Carol, who was shocked that she couldn''t move, always looked at Chu muyue. Seeing her actions, she suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "heart beating and pressing?"


    Yes, Chu muyue''s hand at this time, stretched into Ning Lao''s open chest, and the thumb pressed Ning Lao''s heart rhythmically. The rhythm was uniform and the strength was light.


    At this time, Chu muyue''s hand was like a precise machine, repeating the pressing action.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened Carol is. It''s natural to know how shocking Chu muyue can make such an action.


    It is to forget directly, oneself body is fixed by Chu Mu Yue''s silver needle not to move of affair, so straight looking at her treatment action.

 Chapter 1241

    Although Ning Jianbin and others rush into the operating room, they dare not go forward. They all watch Chu muyue rescue Ning Lao lying on the operating bed.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a sudden jump on the machine with only one straight line.


    Also with this beat, next, there are several beats, the beat rhythm is more and more frequent.


    Doctors and nurses, who had been suppressed by Xiao Junyan, were shocked when they saw the fluctuation on the machine.


    "Alive?"


    "Come back from the dead?"


    "Heart, beating again?"


    Everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    They never thought that the girl who suddenly broke into the operating room would really let the person who had stopped beating his heart beat again.


    "Is this the legendary resurrection?" All the doctors and nurses in the operating room had this idea in mind.


    Even Carol, who knows Chu muyue''s behavior, looks shocked and looks at the girl in front of her.


    This kind of technology, even he, may not be able to do well, but she did.


    After all, if he could do it, he would not conclude that he would not be able to save ninglao.


    "I''ll tell you, younger martial sister, there''s absolutely no problem!" When ye Tianming saw the result of Chu muyue''s rescue, he couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face, with a strong pride and pride in his tone.


    Although Ning Jianbin is a layman, he can also understand the fluctuations on the machine, which means that his father has been rescued by Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue, who was ignored by him, now saved his father, not to mention how complicated his mood was.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the whole operating room was even more depressed. There was no other sound in the room except the sound of breathing. It seemed that even the sound of my heart beating could be heard.


    Dr. Carroll is closest to Chu muyue. Just now, he wants to pull her away. Now, his position is the most clear.


    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. He admired the girl''s medical skill and speed.


    The girl in front of her was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she had such superb medical skills that she surpassed him.


    After saving the elder Ning, he also treated the elder''s heart by the way. Only when he closed his chest can he really take back his hands.


    Originally, Chu muyue did not want to use this method of Western medicine, but used silver needles.


    However, because Carol wants to open Ning Lao''s chest, some acupoints can''t be needled, so he can only use heart beating compression.


    After meeting Ning Lao''s chest, he took out the silver needle in his medical box and put the needle on him.


    After all, she is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. What she is good at most is traditional Chinese medicine. She uses acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate the potential in the body so that he can recover on his own.


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue spits out two words, but also like an atomic bomb, explodes in this narrow operating room.


    These two words represent that Chu muyue is really coming back from the dead, which proves her medical skills.


    The fire of the success of the operation, Chu muyue will also be tied in Carroll''s body to take down the silver needle.


    When the silver needle is removed, Carol is really free. However, he is shocked and forgets what to say. He just looks at Chu muyue stupidly.

 Chapter 1242

    Chu muyue left the operating room in the eyes of shock and awe.


    Xiao Junyan took the initiative to assume the responsibility of the porter, with Chu muyue''s visiting box, left the operating room together.


    Although Chu muyue''s action seemed very relaxed just now, it also consumed a lot of mental energy.


    This kind of operation, she is also through the power of both eyes to do out, whether it is strength, or rhythm, must control remember well.


    Otherwise, a little carelessness, the old man''s heart will be destroyed by Chu muyue, or the strength is not enough, there is no way to save him.


    It seems that the time is very short, but it''s because everyone is shocked, so they don''t know. Three or four hours have passed unconsciously.


    Out of the operating room, it was completely dark outside.


    Chu Mu Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue''s tired face, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache, nodded gently, "good!"


    He only knew the secret of Chu muyue''s space, but she didn''t know the powers of her eyes. However, he knew that she had expended a lot of strength in order to save ninglao, and now she didn''t look good.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s ugly face, Xiao Junyan directly pulls Chu muyue into his arms, then holds her horizontally and leaves by elevator.


    Waiting for the doctor in the operating room and Ning Jianbin and others, back to God, but found that Chu muyue has disappeared.


    "And the girl?" Carol asks Ning Jianbin and others.


    They all shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Carol, who was shocked by Chu muyue, wanted to see Chu muyue again, "Mr. Ning, what about the girl with excellent medical skills?"


    Ning Jianbin shook his head, but immediately thought that Chu muyue was invited by Ye Tianming, and asked him, "Tianming, you know her, you..."


    Ye Tianming knew what Ning Jianbin was going to say, so he just waved his hand, "don''t look for her for the moment, just deal with the old man''s situation first. I think, when the younger martial sister feels that the time is up, she will come back naturally!"


    Anyway, now master Ning has come back, and ye Tianming has nothing to worry about.


    Now Chu muyue left, but it was the best result, so as not to be besieged by them.


    Besides, with Xiao Junyan, how dare he go to find Chu muyue at this time? Isn''t that his own death?


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Ning Jianbin is a little disappointed, but thinking of Xiao Junyan, he can only restrain his emotions first.


    "All right then!" Ning Jianbin sighed and said to Dr. Carroll, "Dr. Carroll, please take care of my father first and see how he is now!"


    Asked by Ning Jianbin about his body, Carol remembered that he was still lying on the operating bed!


    Chu muyue directly brought the dead back to life and saved Mr. Ning. This has made Carol forget to see Mr. Ning''s body. Now Ning Jianbin asks, and then he remembers.


    As a doctor, Carol also knows her accusation. She nods and goes to check the health of Mr. Ning. "OK, I''ll have a look first."


    Although that''s what she said, Carol was thinking that she would go to see the girl when she had settled the business here.

 Chapter 1243

    Chu muyue had a rest for a night and finally recovered his mental and physical strength.


    Xiao Junyan made breakfast and came to Chu muyue''s room, holding a tray with milk and steaming breakfast on it.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan come in, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, slightly surprised tone asked, "you also have a house here?"


    Last night, Xiao Junyan sent her to the villa and opened the door of the villa. She was shocked.


    Xiao Junyan can have the key to the villa, which proves that the house is his.


    Although Chu muyue saw from Xiao Junyan''s face that he was not a man short of money, but also a very rich man.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy has a house in other cities, which is still such a good villa.


    It''s really special. Is she a rich woman? Why didn''t she know that before!


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "there is a task need, by the way to buy!"


    Chu Mu Yue suddenly nodded, however, in the heart is some distressed, "Oh!"


    "Have you had a rest?" Xiao Junyan sits beside Chu muyue, looks at her and inquires about her.


    Chu Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, comforted him, "well, rest well, already all right, sorry, let you worry about!"


    Knowing that it was all right, Xiao Junyan put Chu muyue in his arms, hugged him tightly, lowered his voice, and whispered in her ear to remind her, "I know I''m worried, don''t do such things again!"


    Chu muyue can feel that Xiao Junyan embraces his strength, raises his hand to pat his back gently, don''t let him worry.


    In order not to let Xiao Junyan worry, he could only divert his attention and asked with a smile, "I''m hungry. Didn''t you make breakfast for me? Won''t you give it to me? "


    Hearing that Chu muyue was hungry, Xiao Junyan let her go and stood up to bring breakfast to Chu muyue.


    "How comfortable!" Chu muyue sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He just picked up the food on the tray and ate it. He drank a mouthful of milk.


    Looking at Chu muyue eating with relish, Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a gentle smile, "eat more delicious!"


    "It must be!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "what about you? Did you eat it? "


    Xiao Junyan staring at Chu muyue eating his elaborate breakfast, nothing is more happy than this, "nothing!"


    Chu muyue immediately knew that Xiao Junyan had not eaten breakfast. He handed his sandwich to his mouth and said, "eat!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at the sandwich in front of his mouth and Chu muyue with tiger eyes. He opens his mouth and bites.


    Chu Mu Yue is not satisfied, and is pushed forward to remind a, "big mouth!"


    "You eat!" Xiao Junyan reminds of say.


    Chu Mu Yue is discontented to stare at Xiao Jun Yan, "you haven''t had breakfast yet, don''t listen to my words?"? Take a big bite, or I won''t eat it! "


    Looking at a woman''s firm eyes, Xiao Junyan can only obediently bite a big bite, this is satisfied.


    "Share it together!" Chu muyue decided to order Xiao Junyan.


    Without her own gaze, Xiao Junyan always eats less, so she can only stare at him and eat with him, so as to make him full.


    Xiao Junyan is very clear about Chu muyue''s purpose, the light in his eyes is softer, and the corners of his mouth show a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1244

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan eat breakfast, do a little rest, go to Shencheng military hospital.


    Yesterday, Chu muyue suddenly took out his hand and saved Mr. Ning. He really saved him and cured half of his illness.


    This shocked Carol and the doctors in the military hospital.


    They are helpless disease, Chu muyue a hand unexpectedly succeeded.


    Think at the beginning, they see Chu muyue so young appearance, the first impression feel in joke.


    Ning Jianbin had the same idea as them. He didn''t even think about it, so he refused. He didn''t even say anything else. He decided to let Carol have the operation.


    Who could have thought that Chu muyue, who was ridiculed by them, was so fierce.


    This is hard to beat them a few loud slaps, but they also have to surrender, who let Chu muyue really come back from the dead, saved Ning Lao!


    Those doctors who operate in the operating room are always responsible for the elderly''s disease.


    They want to deny that they are not as good as Chu muyue, but the fact makes them shut up and dare not say more.


    They want to say that Chu muyue is opportunistic, but how can he do it?


    Even if it''s a trick, can they?


    In the end, no one is not subject to Chu muyue, after all, the fact is in front of them.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the hospital ward building together, they saw Ning Jianbin and the doctors waiting for them at the door.


    Ye Tianming put his hands on the back of his head, leaned on the wall and said hello to Chu muyue with a smile, "good morning, little younger martial sister!"


    As for what they knew about Chu Mu Yue''s arrival, it was entirely because they had arranged their eyeliner, and let the security guards who stood guard wait for Chu Mu Yue to come.


    As long as Chu muyue came, they would call up and inform them, so they could all squeeze together on time to wait for Chu muyue''s arrival.


    When Chu muyue saw Ning Jianbin''s action, his eyes flashed with surprise, but he soon understood, but there was no other performance.


    "Good morning!" Chu muyue didn''t say hello to Ning Jianbin, but said hello to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming laughed and joked, "I had a good rest yesterday!"


    "It should be more comfortable than you!" Chu muyue''s light fight back.


    Ye Tianming showed a look of sadness and said with a sigh, "that''s right, but I''ve made do with it all night in this hospital!"


    "That''s hard work for you!" For ye Tianming''s active, Chu muyue is also a smile, familiar said.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you cure the old man, I don''t need to live here!"


    When Chu muyue heard Ye Tianming''s words, he just laughed, comforted and said, "don''t worry, you won''t live long!"


    "I knew you were the best! This is the legend of people can not be superficial, the sea can not be measured! That''s you Ye Tianming said with a laugh.


    Ning Jianbin and others, who are standing behind Ye Tianming, feel embarrassed and hot when they listen to Ye Tianming''s words.


    Although there is no name calling, people who have that idea in their heart will unconsciously take their seats according to the number. As long as they have a little face, they will feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 1245

    Carroll didn''t know much about Chinese. Naturally, he didn''t know what Chu muyue said, so he was a bit cheeky and went straight forward.


    "Hello, miss. My name is Carol. I''m an American heart surgeon." Carol introduces herself to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue held out his hand, shook hands with Carroll, and replied with a smile in fluent English, "my name is Chu muyue, Dr. Carroll. Nice to meet you!"


    Carol was very surprised at Chu muyue''s pure and familiar English. She opened her hand with exaggeration and said, "I''m glad to meet you. Unexpectedly, Miss Chu is not only good at medicine, but also good at English!"


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "usually need to read some western medicine books, if you don''t know English, how can you understand?"


    Yes, it''s not only to understand the special words in the medical books of Western medicine, but also to integrate traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, so that medical skills can reach another height.


    Although she prefers traditional Chinese medicine, sometimes it has to be said that western medicine has its own characteristics, which can be used for reference.


    "I see!" Carol suddenly nodded and asked curiously, "well, where did miss Chu learn the cardioversion yesterday?"


    Even in foreign countries, there are few people who can do it. If you want to have it, you can''t be 100% successful. Up to now, it''s just a theory.


    Chumuyue smiles at Carol and says, "I once saw it in a medical book, but I didn''t really learn it. Yesterday, the operating room was only used for the first time!"


    "For the first time?" Carroll heard Chu muyue''s words, his eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    He never thought that this was the theory that Chu muyue saw in the book. It was only the first time that he used it yesterday, and this first time he succeeded and really brought the dead back to life.


    "Yes Chu muyue said with a modest and joking tone, "it should be said that it is a kind of talent!"


    She will never tell others that she can perform cardiac resuscitation because of the power of her eyes.


    Therefore, she can only say that this is her talent for medicine.


    This is the same as children, dead reading is not necessarily able to have good results, and those who have good results, usually not so dead reading, play half a day can be better than them.


    "Talent!" Carol stares at Chu muyue and nods in agreement.


    This is really a gift. Looking at Chu muyue''s age, she seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. However, her medical skill seems to be higher than that of him who has lived half a century.


    He lived to this age, also had many students, those students, there are good talent and poor talent, by contrast, Chu muyue''s ability at this time, this is not what talent is?


    "Indeed, Miss Chu, your medical talent is really good. If it wasn''t because I saw your operation, otherwise, I don''t believe that your medical skill would be so high! Let me have to surrender, I apologize for my previous neglect Carol apologizes respectfully to Chu muyue.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be a famous doctor in cardiac surgery. So at this moment, he can apologize to Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1246

    Carol''s apology surprised Chu muyue. Such a thing can''t be done without a certain mind.


    Although surprised, it was just a moment. Chu muyue said with a smile, "Dr. Carroll, I''m not angry with what you''ve done. After all, I''m still young and I''m still learning medicine. If you don''t mind, I''ll discuss medicine with you more in the future!"


    "Good, good!" Carol is very happy to hear Chu muyue''s words. He is certainly happy to discuss medical skills with such a skilled doctor as Chu muyue.


    Medical skills, is used to explore, can improve their own medical skills.


    Seeing that Chu muyue and Carroll had such a good conversation, Ning Jianbin couldn''t help interrupting, "Chu... Miss Chu, can you go to see my father first?"


    Now, he is also, have to rectify Chu muyue, whether it is her medical skills, or her identity, must be respected.


    Hearing Ning Jianbin''s words, Chu muyue nodded and said to Dr. Carroll, "Dr. Carroll, let''s go to see it together."


    "Good!" Carol nodded and said with a kind of excited voice, "I want to discuss with you the patient''s condition, how you did it, and the silver needle you used at last, is it the kind of silver needle of your traditional Chinese medicine? What''s the use of doing this? "


    Chumuyue explained with a smile, "my silver needle is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the potential of the patient''s body! If you don''t know something about our traditional Chinese medicine, no matter how much I say, "he said


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Dr. Carroll''s face looked very sorry. He wanted to know, but he didn''t know Chinese medicine.


    "It seems that I had a big misunderstanding about traditional Chinese medicine before! In the future, I will learn more about traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Before, he always thought that traditional Chinese medicine was a pseudoscience, and he could not believe it.


    But now, he didn''t think so. He was completely subverted by Chu muyue.


    "Welcome, if there''s anything Dr. Carroll doesn''t understand in the future, you can ask me!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    She doesn''t mind that a doctor with high medical skills and status in the world loves Chinese medicine. In this way, it will be of great help for Chinese medicine to go out and be accepted by the world.


    Chu muyue and Carol enter the ward to diagnose the body condition of Ning Lao lying on the bed.


    Standing at the bedside, Carol tells Chu muyue one by one about his physical examination for Mr. Ning.


    Yesterday''s operation, Chu muyue not only brought Ning back from the dead, but also almost cured Ning''s disease, so it shocked Carol.


    Chu muyue feels the pulse for master Ning and nods his head gently. He also listens to Carol and her report about master Ning''s physical condition.


    Ning Jianbin and other doctors are also in this ward, waiting for Chu muyue''s answer.


    Yesterday, they all read the inspection report of master Ning. They all said that master Ning had been pulled out of the gate of hell, but without Chu muyue''s answer, they still couldn''t put down the stone in their heart.


    Chu muyue put down his hand and said with a smile to Carol and Ning Jianbin, "my operation yesterday was very successful. I think I can recover after receiving my acupuncture and Chinese medicine treatment in the future."

 Chapter 1247

    After all, Mr. Ning had a major operation yesterday, and he was still in such a big grade. Even if he was a young man, he probably didn''t wake up so soon.


    Chu muyue first used the internal Qi in his body to help him dredge his muscles and veins. He also used the internal Qi in his body to treat the hidden wounds that had been left behind by the war when he was young. The rest would be treated with medicine later.


    So they stood on the edge of the bed, watching Chu muyue for Ning master acupuncture treatment, see everyone is a burst of exclamation.


    Carroll''s eyes are even bigger, almost dare not blink, because, in the blink of his eyes, Chu muyue has put a few silver needles on Ning Lao''s body, which makes him regret.


    After giving the needle to master Ning, Chu muyue opened the medical box, took out a pen and paper, wrote down the prescription, and asked, "does the hospital have traditional Chinese medicine? Or traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Yes!" This is a military hospital. Of course, there are some traditional Chinese medicine, and there are also some important products for sale. When a doctor heard Chu muyue''s inquiry, he quickly answered it.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and handed it to the doctor, saying, "go down and grab this medicine first, bring it after suffering, and let the patient take it!"


    "The patient has just had an operation and is not suitable for taking medicine?" The doctor hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, some doubts worry of ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, I did the operation myself. I know if the patient can take the medicine. This medicine is taken at this time!" Chu Mu Yue is to say without care.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, the doctor didn''t say any more, so he went down to arrange it.


    Who let the previous operation, has proved Chu muyue''s ability? Since she said yes, that''s OK!


    Ning Jianbin asked Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, when can my father wake up?"


    "Ning Lao is not a young man after all, and he had a temporary cardiac arrest and suspended animation before. He can''t wake up in two days, but in these two days, I will give him acupuncture every day and wake up in the third day!" Chu muyue looks at the worry on Ning Jianbin''s face and comforts him.


    "That''s good, that''s good! Thank you, Miss Chu Ning Jianbin heard Chu muyue''s words, is also a sigh of relief, grateful said.


    Chu muyue turns around, arranges the medical box and closes the lid.


    "Now I''ve finished acupuncture for the patient, three times a day for two consecutive days, and I can wake up on the third day, and then I can take medication!" Chu Mu Yue thought and said.


    Originally, she could be treated with acupuncture. If she used her internal Qi, the speed of treatment would be faster. However, she still had to go to school!


    In the past few days, it''s time to ask for leave to treat Mr. Ning. You can''t ask for leave any more. If Mr. Ning moves to Linshi, she will be more convenient and can treat him more.


    It depends on whether it can be arranged in this way in the future. It''s not too late for master Ning to make arrangements when he wakes up.


    Ning old son can''t wake up, estimate Ning Jianbin they also won''t agree to let him go to the hospital of Lin City.


    "There''s nothing more for me now, so I''ll go first!" Chu muyue left directly. Just now, when she was treating master Ning, she also consumed a lot of money. When she went back to have a rest, she had to have acupuncture in the afternoon. Otherwise, if she had acupuncture three times a day, she would not be able to survive.


    Xiao Junyan took the initiative to pick up the medical box, followed Chu muyue to leave, not let people have the opportunity to retain.

 Chapter 1248

    On the way back, Chu muyue also called the school and asked for at least four days'' leave to go back.


    Chu muyue such achievements, and such achievements, even if it is not to go to school, the school will not say anything, will not expel her.


    Therefore, after receiving the call, Yu Chengwei agreed without saying much.


    Just bitter after Mu Zhi pupil they a big phone call to ask, what happened, is there a problem with the company.


    Chu muyue assured them many times to make them believe that she asked for leave because she wanted to save people. The place where she went out was a little far away and she couldn''t go back to school.


    For their concern, Chu muyue is very warm-hearted, so when explaining, there is no impatience at all. Explain slowly, everyone explains very clearly.


    After dealing with the school affairs well, Chu muyue has arrived at the villa. He takes a rest first, and then goes to Ning for treatment in the afternoon.


    After two consecutive days of acupuncture treatment, it was in the morning of the third day. Chu muyue gave the needle to master Ning and pulled the silver needle out of him. After that, master Ning made a low groan.


    Hearing this groan, everyone was curious and widened his eyes, stretched his neck and looked at the bed.


    Ning Jianbin and his colleagues all ran to the bedside and looked at the old man Ning on the bed. His eyes slowly opened and his face was full of happy smiles.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Ning Jianbin joyfully called a Ning old man.


    Originally, Chu muyue said that master Ning would wake up today, but he didn''t wake up after breakfast in the morning. Ning Jianbin was still worried and suspicious.


    But now, seeing that master Ning really wakes up, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    When master Ning woke up, his eyes were still a little confused and puzzled, "where am I? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Dad, you are in the military hospital of Shencheng. You came here to have an old disease and just had an operation on you!" Ning Jianbin quickly answers the question for Mr. Ning.


    Ning old son ponders for a moment, this just suddenly says, "Oh, I remember, I am sick! Unexpectedly, I didn''t die! "


    He thought he would die directly this time, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t die.


    "Yes, Dad, thanks to miss Chu''s treatment, if it wasn''t for her... The consequences would be unimaginable!" Ning Jianbin very grateful look up to Chu muyue, said.


    Chu muyue was standing at the bedside, arranging the medical box in front of the bedside table, and said with a faint smile, "as a doctor, this is what I should do!"


    Ning turned his head and looked at Chu muyue. On his face, he couldn''t help looking surprised. "She!"


    When I first saw Chu muyue, master Ning, like others, was shocked by her age. I really didn''t believe that she was saved by the 17-year-old girl.


    Ning Jianbin seemed to see his father''s disbelief and quickly explained, "Dad, although Dr. Chu is so young, her medical skills, even Dr. Carroll, are out of reach. Dr. Carroll originally gave you surgery, but he failed. It was Chu muyue who came into the operating room and pulled you back from the gate of hell, Come back from the dead and save you


    To tell the truth, he didn''t mean to lower Dr. Carroll''s medical skills, but only in this way can he make his father believe in Chu muyue''s medical skills.

 Chapter 1249

    Ning old son listen to Ning Jianbin said his treatment happened, old face is shocked and incredible.


    He never thought that he had been saved by such a young girl. If it wasn''t for the doctors here, he would not believe what his son said.


    Even Dr. Carroll himself admits that he can''t match Chu muyue, and he won''t believe it.


    Knowing the condition of his own disease is a heart disease. As an expert, Dr. Carroll said that he is not as good as Chu muyue. Then Chu muyue''s medical skills are really not so good.


    "Miss Chu, thank you so much for saving your life. If it wasn''t for you, I would have gone to see a great man!" Ning old son is very straightforward smile to say.


    Master Ning is a man who came down from the war, with a sense of forthrightness. Since Chu muyue saved his life, he will not forget her saving grace.


    "I''m a doctor, saving people is my duty!" Chu muyue said plainly, "although I have saved you, you still need to be more cultivated. After all, you have a knife and hurt your vitality. You have woken up. I will change the previous prescription and let you continue to take it! It can not only help you to recover, but also be of great benefit to your future illness. As long as you accept my treatment, your illness will be cured! "


    "Cured!" Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, let rather old son is very shocked.


    There are almost no doctors who can''t get him in such a high position, but they all say that he can''t be cured.


    However, now Chu muyue said that he was able to recover from his illness, which really surprised and shocked him.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s cured. When Dr. Carroll operated on you, I also performed heart bypass surgery for you. Combined with my traditional Chinese medicine treatment, your disease can recover!"


    Many medical surgeries may exist and succeed, but it depends on whether the surgeons can do it.


    However, science is not yet developed, so, as a result, all kinds of legendary treatment methods can not be treated, so they wait for the future of more developed medicine to improve, learn and use.


    Mr. Ning''s face was full of smiles. "Well, well, this is really the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead. Unexpectedly, our Chinese medicine is also so good!"


    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Carroll''s thoracotomy and operation on your heart, I wouldn''t use western medicine to treat it. I can treat it with traditional Chinese medicine as well." Chu muyue is very confident and proud to say.


    This is one of the reasons why Chu muyue just began to use western medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, it will have a great impact on the human body if it is in a state of suspended animation for too long. She must pull back the life of Mr. Ning as soon as possible.


    As the old man said, whether a black cat or a white cat catches a mouse, it''s a good cat. It''s the same truth.


    Medicine has no national boundaries, as long as it can cure patients, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, are the highest super medicine.


    But, many people are too selfish, and also too narrow-minded, it is only her such a reborn person, will have such a different idea!

 Chapter 1250

    With Chu muyue''s treatment, master Ning can have some liquid food in three days.


    Looking at Mr. Ning''s examination report, the doctors in the hospital, even if they don''t surrender, can''t do it.


    Even Dr. Carroll, when Chu muyue is free, will discuss medicine with her.


    If it wasn''t that Chu muyue had been reading foreign medical books since he went to high school, and they were all in English, otherwise, he would not be able to communicate with Dr. Carroll, especially those obscure English words.


    Those are medical terms that normal people can''t understand.


    The whole communication with Chu muyue was in English, which made Dr. Carroll admire Chu muyue.


    Sometimes, he was reminded by Chu muyue''s words, and suddenly realized, such as being in a daze.


    For Dr. Carroll, this trip to China is a great harvest, and for Chu muyue, the same is true.


    With Carol''s help, I got a lot of medical books from the United States, which are not available in China for the time being.


    This is one of the biggest gains of Chu muyue when he came to Shencheng!


    "Ning Lao, I''m very sorry. I can only finish your treatment today. Next, you just need to take the prescription I gave you!" Chu Mu Yue apologetically says to rather old man.


    When Ning Jianbin heard Chu muyue''s words, he was a little worried and said, "Miss Chu, are you leaving so soon? Won''t you stay a few more days? My father''s illness is not fully optimistic! If it is for medical expenses, we will never lose a cent! "


    Chu muyue looked up at Ning Jianbin and said, "it''s not about money, but I have to go to school, elder martial brother Xiao has to work, we don''t have time to stay here too long!"


    Hearing that Chu muyue directly pulled Xiao Junyan out, Ning Jianbin had to give up.


    In recent days, because Chu muyue wants to treat the old man Ning, Xiao Junyan has been accompanying him, but has not gone to the military region.


    How can he not know what Xiao Junyan is doing now? How can you stay here with Chu muyue so leisurely?


    When Dr. Carroll heard that Chu muyue wanted to leave, he was also very sorry and urged him to stay, "Miss Chu, do you really want to leave? I haven''t finished discussing with you yet


    Chu muyue said to Dr. Carroll apologetically, "I''m sorry, Dr. Carroll, I really have my own things to do. I have to go to school, and my companion has to go to work. We don''t have much time here, but if you still stay in China, you can find me in Linshi. I''ll have a weekend break, and then you can come to me to discuss it!"


    "That''s it Carol was reluctant, but he had to agree.


    When Ning Jianbin heard Chu muyue''s words, he turned to discuss with the old man Ning on the bed and asked Chu muyue, "Miss Chu, when can my father leave the hospital or transfer to another hospital?"


    Chu muyue looked at Ning Jianbin, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes. It seems that before she said it, Ning Jianbin and they had thought of transferring to another hospital.


    "Are you going to Linshi with me?" Chumuyue asked with a smile.


    Ning Jianbin some embarrassed asked Chu muyue, "yes, if you go to Linshi, Miss Chu is not more to my father to see the body?"

 Chapter 1251

    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "it''s natural. The main reason is that Shencheng is too far away. It takes three hours to come here, no matter how fast it is! In Linshi, I can take time to see a doctor for ninglaoye, and I can also give ninglaozi acupuncture on weekends. In this way, the recovery will be faster! "


    For this matter, she deliberately did not take the initiative to put forward, let Ning family put forward, so that they can more believe her.


    Get Chu muyue''s answer, Ning Jianbin only feel, to forest city is necessary.


    If there is no Chu muyue''s acupuncture, Ning''s illness can recover, but the speed will be very slow, it would be better to go directly to the forest city!


    In recent days, they have seen Chu muyue''s medical skills. If they don''t seek her treatment, who can they seek?


    During this period of time, they also investigated Chu muyue. It''s ok if they didn''t investigate. They were shocked by the information.


    Unexpectedly, Chu muyue not only has superb medical skills, but also has a strong commercial talent. With her traditional Chinese medicine, she created a medicated restaurant, followed by dream cosmetics company, and finally established Longteng group.


    This really shocked them about Chu muyue''s ability. Unlike Feng Jiahui, they felt that it was Xiao Junyan''s ability. If her medical skills were not so good, how could they develop this aspect?


    "When can I go to Linshi?" Ning Jianbin asked with concern.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take care of Mr. Ning today. Tomorrow, I''ll go with you. If there''s anything, you can take care of it on the road. You can go to the forest city and make arrangements!" Chu Mu Yue thought and said.


    "OK, I''ll go down and arrange it right away!" Ning Jianbin listened and nodded.


    Lin City is the capital city of Jiangnan province. It is not only big, but also has complete facilities. Although it is worse than Shencheng, it will not be much worse.


    Now Ning Jianbin to arrange, will rather master arrangement to Lin City, he is also at ease.


    After all, even in Lin City, Chu muyue is the only one who treats Mr. Ning. They won''t let them touch him, just give them a bed.


    It is absolutely easy to do such a small thing with the right of Ning family.


    Finally can go back, ye Tianming stretched a stretch, said with emotion, "finally can go back, I can finally go to sleep in my bed!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Chu muyue just laughed, "you don''t have to go back and sleep here!"


    "Forget it, I still have to go back to sleep, you have to go to school, the boss has to go to work, I also have to go to work, I am now the people''s police!" Ye Tianming looks awe inspiring and righteous. He also pulls some old camouflage uniforms on himself.


    For ye Tianming, this kind of clothes is the most comfortable to wear and makes him feel more intimate.


    He doesn''t care whether this kind of clothes will damage his image. In any case, he doesn''t need any noble image. He is a soldier, but he is not the son of those high cadres who have nothing to do.


    Chu muyue just rolled his eyes at Ye Tianming''s words, "you are narcissistic!"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "no matter how narcissistic you are, you can''t be better than the boss!"


    Chu muyue directly turns his head, no longer talks with him, and arranges his things, ready to go back and tidy up.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, and there was a little more concern in his eyes. He just thought that Chu muyue would suffer again during this period of time.


    It''s good for the Ning family that Mr. Ning lives in Linshi, but Xiao Junyan cares about Chu muyue''s body and runs around every day. Moreover, there are company affairs to deal with.

 Chapter 1252

    Chu muyue and others went to the military hospital in Linshi.


    Ninglao used to be in a high position. Therefore, when they learned that he was going to live in the military hospital, Duan Wenhao, a senior official of Jiangnan Province, also received the news and came one after another.


    Before they arrived at the military hospital, the first and second leaders of Jiangnan province had been waiting at the door.


    When a long line of vehicles drove into the military hospital and stopped at the door of the hospital, Ning Jianbin and others got off the bus one after another, and Ning Lao was carefully ambulanced by the doctors.


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie''s first and second leaders met him and exchanged greetings with Ning Jianbin.


    Ning Jianbin embarrassed said, "I''m really sorry, my father just had surgery, need to recuperate in this military hospital, also let you so trouble!"


    They all know about Mr. Ning''s going to Jiangnan, but he went to Shencheng instead of Jiangnan Province, so they didn''t go either.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Ning was ill and was treated in Shencheng, but I didn''t expect that he was transferred to their hospital of Jiangnan Linshi military region for recuperation, which made Duan Wenhao very confused.


    Standing here for a long period of time, each of them is guessing in their heart, what is the secret of this.


    Just as Ning Lao was ambulanced off the stage and Chu muyue followed her off the ambulance, Duan Wenhao saw her.


    "Moyue?" Duan Wenhao looked at Chu muyue in surprise and couldn''t help crying.


    Although Yan Shijie didn''t really meet Chu muyue, Chu muyue can be said to be the whole city of Lin now. No, he should be said to be the man of the year in Jiangnan province. He has always seen her photos.


    Moreover, because of the Yu family, he was more curious about Chu muyue.


    What kind of girl in the end, can let the old man of his family so optimistic, still so maintenance.


    Now seeing Chu muyue again, he was also shocked.


    Chu muyue said hello to Duan Wenhao with a smile, "Uncle Duan, Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Ning Jianbin was not too surprised by this, because in the investigation data, it was also explained that Duan Wenhao''s father recognized Chu muyue as his granddaughter, that is, Duan Wenhao recognized Chu muyue as his daughter. Can they not recognize him?


    However, he couldn''t show that he had investigated Chu muyue. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "how? Secretary Duan, do you know doctor Chu? "


    Duan Wenhao now see Chu muyue appear, and listen to Ning Jianbin''s words, how can he not understand, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue would go to treat master Ning. Moreover, he seems to be cured. Now he''s transferred to Lin City for recuperation. It''s estimated that Chu muyue will continue to treat him.


    Thinking of this, Duan Wenhao said with a smile, "yes! Muyue saved my father. He is a benefactor of our family. He is regarded as a granddaughter by my father! "


    After hearing Duan Wenhao''s explanation, Ning Jianbin realized that there is still such a relationship! No wonder there''s that news.


    Subconsciously, Ning Jianbin misunderstands Duan Wenhao''s saying that Chu muyue saved Duan''s life as treating a disease and saving Duan''s life.


    However, this misunderstanding is not misunderstanding, it is nothing, as long as you know the origin of the relationship between Duan Wenhao and Chu muyue.


    Of course, the heart is also more sure, to let Chu muyue cure his father.

 Chapter 1253

    After settling down with Mr. Ning, Chu muyue makes a new diagnosis for Mr. Ning to see how the formation along the way affects his body.


    There are still some effects, that is, Mr. Ning''s body is a little weak, but after her acupuncture, he has recovered, which is quite smooth.


    After Chu muyue''s treatment, master Ning also fell asleep.


    Seeing that Mr. Ning fell asleep, they also left the ward, leaving only a few nurses and Ning Jianbin''s wife in the hospital bed. The others went to the small conference room next door.


    Mr. Ning lives in a special ward, which is specially used by those above. This small meeting room is easy for doctors to discuss when they encounter some complicated diseases.


    They all sat in the meeting room and arranged for the next work to be handed over to the doctors of the military hospital in Linshi.


    "Dr. Chu, do you have anything to tell these doctors?" Ning Jianbin asked Chu muyue with concern, for fear that if he did too much, it would not be good.


    Chu muyue nodded and said, "you don''t have to do anything. Just give Mr. Ning some nutrient solution every day. After half a month, you don''t have to use the nutrient solution. Just let Mr. Ning recuperate quietly and take the rest according to the prescription I gave you. Don''t take any other medicine!"


    After hearing Chu muyue''s words, the doctors who work in the hospital of Linshi military region quit.


    They know that Mr. Ning is coming to the military hospital for recuperation, but they want to hang around in front of them.


    Now, Chu muyue''s words directly denied their hope. How can they tolerate it.


    Moreover, they see Chu muyue''s age is so small, only think it''s ridiculous, even believe her.


    "How can that be? Since we have come to our hospital, we have to take good care of our body. Ninglao''s disease is also a stubborn disease. We need good treatment to recover. How can we get any nutrient solution and take your prescription? Do you have a medical qualification certificate? "


    Lin City military hospital, a middle-aged doctor immediately questioned her.


    These words made Xiao Junyan and Ning Jianbin and others frown, and even Carroll and the doctors of Shencheng military region hospital who followed showed their displeasure.


    How to listen to what he said is that Ning Lao came here to accept their treatment, and their doctors in Shencheng can''t compare with their doctors in Linshi.


    Even Chu muyue, they really submit, but why is this guy so arrogant, dare to question Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the middle-aged doctor who was talking and said faintly, "do you want to do this, you have to ask the patient''s family members!"


    Ning Jianbin showed a displeased look on his face and warned the director of the hospital of Linshi military region gently, "we appreciate the doctor''s kindness, so we won''t bother your examination. In the future, my father''s attending doctor is Dr. Chu muyue. I hope the doctors in your hospital can carry out her orders and obey her deployment!"


    When the doctor heard Ning Jianbin''s words, his face turned pale. He didn''t know whether it was because of anger or fear.


    Some heady deans, with a layer of sweat on their forehead, nodded, "yes, I will order it!"


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue had such a high position in Ning Jianbin''s heart and believed her so much.

 Chapter 1254

    Chu muyue originally wanted Ye Tianming to take him back. He planned to deal with the company''s affairs in the afternoon, and then go to school tomorrow.


    However, Xiao Junyan is not willing to let Ye Tianming do such a thing. He must personally pick up Chu muyue.


    In this regard, Chu muyue is very helpless, she is worried about Xiao Junyan so accompany her, her military affairs how to do.


    But fortunately, Xiao Junyan said, he can''t come to meet her on weekends, he needs to be in the military region.


    This makes Chu muyue feel guilty. But for her, Xiao Junyan would not have worked in the military region on weekends.


    Since Xiao Junyan said so, Chu muyue also obeyed his arrangement.


    However, on the way back, I met with trouble.


    Xiao Junyan is going to drive Chu muyue home, because it is a red light and stop.


    At this time, in front of the traffic lights, there were some children in a long line, following the teacher across the road. Chu muyue looked at them, and couldn''t help smiling, "these children are so cute!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and then turned to look at Chu muyue, dark eyes, flashing inexplicable light.


    Just at this time, suddenly, a sharp motor sound came.


    Immediately after that, you can see a sports car coming from the distance in front of you, coming towards the traffic lights.


    Even at the traffic lights, the sports car showed no sign of stopping. Instead, it came towards the zebra crossing faster.


    At this time, the zebra crossing, as well as the children at the end have not come to the side of the road, the sports car did not stop and directly hit those people.


    People on the roadside could not help but scream.


    Seeing such a scene, Chu muyue''s eyes widened and called to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, save the child!"


    Xiao Junyan has also shifted gears, stepped on the accelerator, quickly turned the turntable, and reminded Chu muyue, "grab the armrest!"


    "Boom boom!" Xiao Junyan drove the SUV and made a dull roar, hitting the head of the sports car.


    With a sound of "touch", the sports car was directly hit by Xiao Junyan''s off-road vehicle. The front of the car immediately turned in another direction when it was hit, and the whole car body turned around in the same place. Because of his original speed inertia, the car God overturned, glided and hit the power pole on the side of the road.


    The sudden change not only shocked the teachers and children, but also the passers-by on the roadside.


    Bumping the sports car into the air, Xiao Junyan quickly turned his head, looked at Chu muyue and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "we''re OK!"


    However, I soon thought of the child who was almost hit outside, "go and have a look at the child!"


    Then he untied his seat belt and jumped out of the car.


    Xiao Junyan watched Chu muyue leave the car safely, which was relieved. But when he turned around, he saw the sports car with the site facing the sky. A cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    This guy is to blame.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any mind to deal with him now. It''s estimated that he can''t get out of that car for a moment.


    Xiao Junyan also jumped out of the car to see if there was anything wrong with the children.


    The incident just now, although they reflected in time that the crash into the sports car did not make the tragedy happen, it is bound to frighten those children who were nearly injured.

 Chapter 1255

    Fortunately, the children were not hurt. They were just frightened. It''s no big deal. Just go back to have a good rest for a few days and let them forget about it.


    Roadside people, there are public phone calls to call the police, emergency calls.


    When Chu muyue was finished, the ambulance arrived at the destination.


    The teachers sent the frightened children to the ambulance. Because there were too many children and the ambulance was not enough, they sent half of them to the hospital first.


    Although the rest of the children crossed the road, they were also frightened when they encountered such a situation. They still need some psychological guidance.


    Traffic police received the alarm, but also rushed to the scene of the incident, to investigate the matter.


    The young man climbing out of the sports car should have been hit on his head. His face was full of red blood, covering his wound and crying in pain.


    Standing next to the young man, the coquettish woman yelled at the traffic police, "how do you do things? How dare you talk to Qi Shao like this? Do you know who he is? Qi Shao''s father is a senior official of Qi. He will catch the man who hit me immediately. Otherwise, you don''t have to do this job!"


    When the police heard the woman''s words, their face was a little ugly. They were cursing the doctor. They started gently, and the young people were all young. They couldn''t help shivering.


    Now he finally understood why people dare to drive sports cars so blatantly in public, and the speed is still so fast. It turns out that there is such a big backing behind them!


    Qi Shao turned his head, looked at the traffic police motionless, and scolded discontentedly, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go and catch the person who hit our young master? TNN dare to hit our young master''s car! My young master is going to kill him


    I don''t care about driving fast on the road, and I don''t have any reflection. I just want to clean up the people who knocked him over.


    When the traffic police heard Qi Rui''s order, they immediately took the book to find Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    In order to prevent Qi Rui''s sports car from bumping into these children, Xiao Junyan violated the rules and caused the traffic paralysis of the road.


    Some unresponsive vehicles collided with each other, causing quite a stir, and some people were injured on the road.


    Chu muyue also rushed to treat them. Fortunately, there was a medical box in the car to bandage their wounds.


    At this time, the traffic police came to Chu muyue in front of them, and directly asked Xiao Junyan, "just now is when you suddenly changed lanes and crashed?"


    Chu muyue heard the questioning of the traffic police. He only felt that the attitude and sentence of the questioning were wrong. He stood up and said, "it''s our car. We saw a sports car running a red light. It''s only when we hit a child crossing the road that we would drive it up and knock that sports car away!"


    In that case, it''s very difficult to jump out of the car to save the children. There are so many children that one person can hold a few. Therefore, it''s the safest way to drive the car and crash the sports car.


    Whether it''s Chu muyue or Xiao Junyan, they both have this idea. No matter what, they can''t let those children be hit by this bastard.


    The traffic police frowned. He also knew this was the case, but he had a high identity! His father is a senior official of Qi.


    Even if they know Chu muyue has no problem, they have to help him, otherwise their work will be gone!

 Chapter 1256

    The traffic police are very dissatisfied with Chu muyue''s words and say, "but it''s also your temporary vehicle changing lanes and bumping into other vehicles, causing traffic paralysis!"


    "Oh Chu muyue is to hear out, it seems that the traffic police is to blame them, "listen to you mean, we violate the traffic rules, and that on the road racing people have nothing to do?"


    Chu muyue''s question, let this traffic police is very dissatisfied, although this is a fact, but also can''t say so!


    "Now I''m asking you, not you! You just have to answer my question, right The traffic police tone is very bad to remind and warn Chu muyue.


    The attitude of the traffic police makes Xiao Junyan look colder on his handsome face, and his dark eyes sweep towards him coldly.


    Chu Mu Yue with a smile on the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to suppress Xiao Jun Yan secretly, and said with a smile, "well, we admit that we temporarily changed lanes and deliberately hit that sports car!"


    Got the answer, the traffic police wrote down the content on the paper and handed it to Chu muyue, "you sign it!"


    Chu Mu Yue bowed his head, looked at the paper handed over by the traffic police, saw the content above, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper.


    Unexpectedly, the traffic police put all the blame on them.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know who the driver of the sports car is. You should blame us for all the crimes. You don''t seem to see the license plate number of our SUV, do you?" Chu muyue did not sign, but said with a smile.


    The one who can drive a sports car is either rich or powerful. If he can make the traffic police change the direction of the wind so quickly, his identity must be extraordinary.


    Since we are better than the status, then we are better than the status. Who is more powerful!


    When the traffic police heard Chu muyue''s words, they were stunned. He didn''t see the license plate of the car that hit the sports car. Is there any difference in the license plate?


    "Who''s the man driving the sports car?" When the traffic police are confused, Chu muyue asks.


    The traffic police subconsciously replied, "it''s Qi Gaoguan''s son!"


    When Chu muyue heard the words, he just picked his eyebrows. If so, he really didn''t come from the ordinary people!


    There is only one senior Qi official in Jiangnan province.


    However, even if he is a senior official of Qi, what''s the matter? Now it''s just his son, racing in such a place, almost bumping into people, such a crime, do he think this thing can be so peaceful in the past?


    Or do you want to blame them?


    Chu muyue coldly looked at the traffic police and reminded them, "if you want to blame us, at least you have to look at the license plate of our car first. At that time, other people''s flattery doesn''t work out, but it offends other people!"


    Originally some startled puzzled traffic police, heard Chu muyue''s words, subconsciously turned to find Xiao Junyan''s license plate.


    He didn''t know why. If he didn''t see the license plate of Xiao Junyan''s car, he would die miserably.


    Sure enough, when I came to the back of Xiao Junyan''s car and saw the license plate at the back of the car, my eyes immediately shrunk, "the license plate of the military... Military region! And it''s the commander''s license plate! "


    The traffic policeman nearly glared his eyes out. He never thought that he wanted to blame them for the crime, but he didn''t expect that the identity of the other party was more powerful.


    Can''t help but secretly guess in the bottom of my heart, is the other party''s father the commander?

 Chapter 1257

    Chu muyue looked at the traffic police, the whole person is standing in the rear of Xiao Junyan car, cold hum a, "looking for a dead end!"


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "no, I''ll let others come. After all, it''s the car you hit. I''ll find someone else!"


    It''s Xiao Junyan who bumps into the car. If he comes out, it will lead to some small troubles. She still doesn''t want to let Xiao Junyan get into trouble.


    Said, Chu muyue took out the mobile phone, called Duan Tianyu''s phone, let him come here.


    Qi Rui''s father is the third leader, while Duan Tianyu''s father is the first leader. They should know each other a little.


    "Sister moyue, how can you call me today?" Duan Tianyu receives a call from Chu muyue. He is surprised and asks curiously.


    Chu muyue asked with a smile, "I have something to ask you. How is your relationship with Qi Rui?"


    "Qi Rui?" Duan Tianyu heard Chu muyue asked, is a Leng, "which Qi Rui?"


    Chu Mu Yue light said, "can also be which Qi Rui, the son of the third hand!"


    "I just know him, but I hate the style of this guy, so it''s nothing good for us to meet!" Duan Tianyu curled his lips and said with disdain.


    "Well, that''s good!" Chu muyue nods. She also thinks that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Duan Tianyu should not have a good relationship with people like Qi Rui.


    Duan Tianyu immediately asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Did that kid piss you off? "


    "Yes! It was a collision Chu muyue told Duan Tianyu what happened here one by one.


    Duan Tianyu immediately scolded, "that bastard is looking for death. He often does this kind of thing. I''ve heard about it before, and I''ve hurt a lot of people!"


    Hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, Chu muyue''s brows tightly wrinkled together, "I know, you come here first! Take care of it for me! "


    "Good! I''ll be right there! " Duan Tianyu nodded and hung up his cell phone.


    Chu muyue put his mobile phone in his pocket, and his eyebrows were cold. Unexpectedly, Qi Rui did this kind of thing not once or twice.


    He can stand here so well, he must rely on his father.


    Thinking of Qi Rui''s arrogant attitude, Chu muyue is very angry. He regards human life as something.


    "I''ll collect his evidence!" Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue and said.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and showed a gorgeous smile at the corner of his mouth, "we two want to be together, but you don''t have to investigate, I will investigate! I''ll take care of it! "


    Even if it is not said, both of them want to go together.


    They don''t provoke others casually, but if others provoke us, they will be trampled to hell. After all, it''s his own.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue for a moment and nodded, "OK! Listen to you


    Chu Mu Yue smile slightly, turn round to say, "we see first, there is no need to treat people here!"


    Now that we have planned to investigate Qi Rui, we are no longer entangled.


    Even if she wants to blame them and make trouble for them, she will make him pay a heavy price!

 Chapter 1258

    Maybe Duan Tianyu is near here and will arrive soon.


    Come here, see the situation here, can''t help but heart a tremor, hurriedly in the crowd inside looking for, soon found Xiao Junyan first.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan, Duan Tianyu ran up and asked, "sister muyue, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Chu Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Duan Tianyu looks at Chu muyue and sees that she has nothing to do with her. He is relieved.


    "You''re coming so fast!" Chu Mu Yue some surprised curiously ask a way.


    "It''s just around here. It''s coming fast!" Duan Tianyu said, rolling up his sleeve, "where is that bastard Qi Rui? I''ll go to find him! What''s more, he''s looking for death! "


    To find Qi Rui very quickly, this place is also very small, immediately found.


    "Qi Rui!" Duan Tianyu angrily sits in front of Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui looked up and saw Duan Tianyu with an angry face. He was very surprised, "Duan Tianyu, why are you here?"


    "You ask me why I''m here!" Duan Tianyu grabs Qi Rui''s skirt and says, "you dare to drive so fast and bump into my sister. Why am I here?"


    Whether it''s Chu muyue or not, they hit Qi Rui''s car by themselves, but Chu muyue and Qi Rui''s two cars collide. This is a fact, right.


    Qi Rui grabs Duan Tianyu, grabs his chest and says, "what hit your sister? When did you have a sister? I don''t know. The things here have nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved and get out!"


    Although Qi Rui and Duan Tianyu don''t communicate with each other at ordinary times, they both know something about each other.


    Duan Tianyu said that his sister, Qi Rui immediately rejected, he can''t remember Duan Tianyu has any sister, this guy is taking advantage of this time to find him trouble.


    He''s not happy now. He''s driving very well. Someone even crashed his car and knocked it over, making him climb out of the car like a dog.


    "Ha ha ha, let me go!" Duan Tianyu sneered and looked at Qi Rui sarcastically. "Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t go. I dare to race in such a noisy street. You want to die, but others don''t want to die!"


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you? Why should you take care of my affairs! Duan Tianyu, we didn''t interfere with each other before, and now we are the same! " Qi Rui''s cold reminder threatens Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu stares at Qi Rui. "It''s my sister who crashed with you. How about that! I tell you, don''t try to blame sister muyue for this, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    He can''t understand Qi Rui''s careful thinking. Just now Chu muyue told him that what the traffic police wanted to do with them was to blame them. He left them clean and became a victim.


    He pushed Qi Rui away and went to the traffic policeman who was holding the record. He grabbed the record in his hand and looked at it. He laughed. It''s true!


    "It seems that I have to report well!" Duan Tianyu looked at the traffic police who had been scared by the license plate and didn''t know what to do. He approached the traffic police with a smile and asked him, "do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 1259

    The traffic police looked at Duan Tianyu stupidly, a little confused. Why do these people like to say that today and ask him if he knows their identity.


    He really doesn''t know. Even if the son of a senior Qi official comes out first, who is it now?


    Duan Tianyu patted the face of the traffic police, still smiling, grinning, "my name is Duan Tianyu, maybe you don''t know my name, but, my father''s name, you may know, my father''s name is Duan Wenhao, you should know?"


    Traffic police heard the last, in a flash, two eyes again stare big, special, this how to emerge a secretary''s son!


    Today, he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. He ran into these two Buddhas.


    Duan Tianyu looked at the traffic police with a sneer, "you''ve done a good job. You don''t seek truth from facts. I''ll report this to you. My sister Duan Tianyu was forcibly detained by you. Hehe, it''s really possible! Do you really think Duan Tianyu is such a bully? "


    The whole head of the traffic police is muddled. At this time, there is only one idea in his heart, that is, it''s over!


    He''s really not finished!


    Qi Shao''s flattery failed, and now he has offended Duan Tianyu and his sister.


    Sister, that beautiful girl is Duan Tianyu''s sister. No wonder she dares to be so arrogant. Now he wants to understand everything, but it''s too late.


    Duan Tianyu put the record into his pocket. He was very angry and turned his head to stare at Qi Rui fiercely.


    Chu muyue deals with the wounded, and Xiao Junyan comes over, looking at Duan Tianyu, "how?"


    Duan Tianyu pointed to Qi Rui and said, "this boy is really brave enough to set up openly. However, sister muyue, don''t worry, so many people here are witnesses, they can prove it to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, looking at Qi Rui''s embarrassed appearance, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "OK, I know! You ask the traffic police to deal with the things here so as not to affect others! "


    "Good!" Duan Tianyu readily agreed and turned to look at Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui stares at Chu muyue. He is not the kind of person who likes to watch news. Even if he watches news, he just watches entertainment. If there is any beauty, he naturally doesn''t know Chu muyue''s identity.


    "Is she your sister?" Qi Rui points to Chu muyue and questions Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu nodded, "yes, it''s Duan Tianyu''s sister. It''s approved by my old man! How


    He doesn''t think of his sister as a jerk, but he thinks of his daughter as a jerk.


    Qi was gnashing his teeth. He only felt a surge of anger in his heart. He pointed to Chu muyue, "did you hit my car just now?"


    "So it is." Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and admitted.


    "Good, good!" Qi Rui sneered and looked at Duan Tianyu, "since Duan Shao''s sister, I''ll give Duan Shao a face today. I don''t need to trouble you, but you have to compensate me for my car!"


    Chu Mu Yue picks an eyebrow and looks at Qi Rui, with a sneering smile on his face? Why? "


    "You hit my car and let it be scrapped. Shouldn''t you pay for it? If it wasn''t for Duan Shao''s face, today, this matter is endless! " Qi Rui threatens Chu muyue coldly.

 Chapter 1260

    "When you''re done, we don''t want to!" Duan Tianyu is also angry, dare to let Chu muyue compensate his car.


    Would this have happened if he hadn''t been racing in the city center himself?


    If Chu muyue''s car doesn''t run into his, the children crossing the road will suffer.


    "It seems that Qi Shao has to find his own way to die!" Chu Mu Yue bowed his head, straightened the clothes on his body, light said.


    Qi Ruili raised his chin boldly and said, "shouldn''t you pay for the damage to my young master''s car?"


    "Don''t you know that we are saving you?" Chumuyue chuckled, "didn''t you see those children just now? As long as you drive like this, those children will die! "


    "It''s none of my business. Who let them get in my way? They deserve it!" However, Qi Rui didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he felt disdainful and impatient.


    In Qi Rui''s heart, the life and death of these people has nothing to do with him. If they die, they will die. The big deal is to lose money! What''s the big deal!


    Chu muyue listens to Qi Rui''s words, bows his head, and the cold light is shining in his clear eyes.


    It''s really arrogant. It seems that he should have done this kind of thing before. As long as he has collected the evidence, it is estimated that he can be challenged several times.


    Today, he bumped into her hand, so it can only be said that he was suicidal.


    "It''s arrogant. I don''t know what the impact of your words on you and your father will be if they are put on the news." Chu muyue sneers, takes out his cell phone and shakes it in front of him.


    Qi Rui looks at Chu muyue, her eyes are not good and don''t understand. What does she mean by this.


    Chu muyue didn''t panic, didn''t panic put out the recording in the mobile phone, just what they said just now.


    Although Qi Rui is arrogant, he also has a brain. He knows that if what he said just now is spread out and broadcast on the news, not only he is in trouble, but also his Lao Tzu is in trouble. It is estimated that his Lao Tzu''s position will not be guaranteed.


    "Knowing human life is like grass mustard! Ha ha, I''d like to see, people, what will it be like to hear such words! " Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Qi Rui''s face suddenly became very ugly. He glared at Chu muyue fiercely, "little bitch, you dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?" Chu Mu Yue pick eyebrow of looking at Qi Rui, happily said, "you speeding things, I did not monitor, but, you say I have ah!"


    Now is not the future, in the future, almost every cross road will have monitoring, so as long as you turn the monitoring, you can know who is right and who is wrong.


    But now, Chu muyue has no choice, so he uses the method of mobile phone recording. This recording also has some uses, but it is not fatal, so he can only threaten at this time. In the end, this recording may be a force to push him down the cliff.


    Qi Rui is mad. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue is so treacherous. His teeth creak and creak, and he suppresses his anger. "Good, good, little girl, you are really smart enough. This car is OK, but don''t think I''ll just give up. I''ll never let you go!"

 Chapter 1261

    Duan Tianyu said with a smile, "Qi Rui, don''t forget that if you want to fight against sister muyue, Duan Tianyu won''t let you go!"


    Qi ruidun is so angry that he stares at Chu muyue and Duan Tianyu. He almost takes Xiao Junyan standing behind Chu muyue as air.


    "Well, Duan Tianyu, you wait for me. I have written down today''s hatred!" Qi Ruiqi''s fingers trembled and pointed at Duan Tianyu, threatening to say.


    Duan Tianyu is laughing, only feel very happy, "you can rest assured that your recording, we will make good use of it!"


    When he heard the recording on his mobile phone, Qi Rui turned around angrily and said, "let''s go!"


    He doesn''t want to stay here any more. He''s afraid that if he stays here again, he won''t be able to control his mouth and say anything more, which will become the handle of Chu muyue and Duan Tianyu.


    "Qi Rui, don''t go. Why are you walking so fast?" Duan Tianyu smiles and waves to Qi Rui, calling him.


    Qi Rui ignores Duan Tianyu and is led forward by his own woman.


    Duan Tianyu immediately burst into laughter, turned his head and gave Chu muyue a thumbs up, "sister muyue, you''re so powerful!"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said modestly, "OK!"


    This kind of thing is very common in later generations. There are so many things that we have to take the mobile phone video to prove our innocence!


    Now is not the future, the mobile phone is not so good function, can only record, not video, otherwise, this picture will be more wonderful.


    "You have to give me a copy of this recording!" Duan Tianyu excitedly says to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "don''t worry, I will backup more!"


    In the future, it is estimated that this backup can play a great role in the hands of Qi Rui!


    Without Qi Rui, Duan Tianyu is also concerned and asks Chu muyue, "by the way, sister muyue, today is Thursday. Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Chu muyue touched his nose and said, "I want to see a doctor for the patient, so I didn''t go to school. I''ll go tomorrow!"


    "Oh Duan Tianyu nodded and said with emotion, "you fight, you fight like this, I have no face to go home. Every day when I go home, my parents and grandfather have to talk about me!"


    "Ha ha ha, you can also work hard!" Chumuyue said jokingly with a smile.


    Duan Tianyu waved his hand and said, "forget it. I just want to play now. Let me do something. I really don''t have any idea!"


    "Anyway, it''s your own business, you can arrange it yourself!" Chu Mu Yue turns around and says lightly, "we''ll go first!"


    Duan Tianyu waved his hand to Chu muyue and reminded him of his concern, "let''s go, go back and have a rest. Today, I should be shocked!"


    Chu muyue waved his hand to Duan Tianyu and left with Xiao Junyan.


    Simply this thing, did not cause any major casualties, otherwise, Chu muyue will not be so easy to let that Qi Rui.


    Chu muyue will never make a move before he is sure to trample the other side to death. In this way, he will only cause trouble for himself.


    This time, for Chu muyue, it was an ordinary matter. After he had handled it, he went back to the medicated food shop to deal with the company''s affairs. It was not until the evening that he really handled it. He went home for dinner.

 Chapter 1262

    When Chu muyue returned to school, it was already Friday of this week, and a day of study would be a weekend.


    When she came to school, she was inevitably asked by her partner where she had been for almost a whole week, and she couldn''t see her people.


    "Muyue, why did you come back so long! It''s just going to see a doctor, isn''t it? " Ouyang Mengxi asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu muyue glanced at all the people who were looking at him with inquiring eyes, and said with a smile, "yes, but the patient is in Shencheng, and he has just had an operation, so I have to be there to take care of him. Yesterday, he was transferred to Linshi, and then for a while, I will take time to treat him at night!"


    "You are so busy!" After getting Chu muyue''s explanation, Yuan Xiao is also relieved, but he still throws her three words and turns back to read his book.


    Chu muyue felt her nose awkwardly. It''s not her fault. It''s just that she''s been chased off the shelves.


    "Yes, you are so busy!" An Ziyun nodded and rolled her eyes in agreement.


    Yan Yu laughed and said, "if muyue is not busy, how can the company open up! It has to be proportional to it! "


    "So you are free! Idle eggs hurt An Ziyun rolled her eyes, turned her lips and splashed cold water.


    All of a sudden, Yan Yu''s laughter suddenly stopped, staring at an Ziyun, "An Ziyun, did you mean it?"


    An Ziyun thrusts her waist with one hand. She turns around and twists her buttocks. She says, "if you want to think so, you should take it as it is! But you admit it yourself


    "You Yan Yu''s face was a little red with anger. His fingers trembled and pointed to an Ziyun.


    Wu Hongjun and others have seen the two enemies well and can''t help laughing.


    "Muyue, although you are busy, you should pay more attention to your body and don''t be too tired!" Smile for a while, Wu Hongjun care to remind Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "don''t worry, I know!"


    "You are so busy that you still come to school. The last day today will come next week. I don''t think you should come today, so you don''t have to do your homework!" Mu Zhi pupil hands support Chu Mu Yue desk, said regretfully.


    "It''s OK, I just want to study more and get along with you one more day!" Chumuyue smiles and winks at them.


    For others, this is the best way to skip class, but Chu muyue is still silly to come to school, this is to make up for the previous class content!


    Moreover, for Chu muyue, a reborn man, reading is a pleasure.


    Because of his character, he didn''t have two close friends in his class. Now he has so many friends and classmates. How can Chu muyue miss such an opportunity?


    Come to school, not only to study, or to catch up with their friends, deepen feelings.


    "Moyue!" Mu Zhi Tong a listen to Chu Mu Yue words, moved bad, a hug her neck, in Chu Mu Yue cheek rubbed rubbed, "I know, you''re the best! I love you so much! What to do! "


    Chu muyue only felt that she was hugged by Mu Zhi''s pupil. She patted her hand and arm, "you can love me, but don''t strangle me!"


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Zhi Tong smell speech, quickly let go of own hand, Shan Shan of smile two, "I where have, I just too excited!"


    "Well, well, go back, there will be class soon!"

 Chapter 1263

    Because Xiao Junyan wants to go to the military area command, he can''t rest on weekends. So this time, he said that ye Tianming would come to pick him up.


    By the way, ye Tianming also knows that master Ning is in the hospital, so he sends Chu muyue to the hospital.


    Chu muyue sits in Ye Tianming''s car and comes to the special ward where Master Ning lives.


    All doctors need to be examined when they enter this special ward, and Chu muyue is the only one who doesn''t need to.


    Chu muyue enters the ward and sees Ning Jianbin''s wife, Mrs. Ning, taking care of Mr. Ning by the bed.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, Mrs. Ning stood up with a smile on her face and said with a smile, "doctor Chu, you''re here!"


    "Mrs. Ning, Mr. Ning!" Chu Mu Yue said hello to them and said with a smile, "Ning Lao''s face is very good, it seems that the recovery is very good!"


    Mrs. Ning looked at Chu muyue gratefully and said, "yes, if it were doctor Chu, you would not recover so quickly."


    For Chu muyue, their Ning family are very grateful, if not for her, Ning''s body will not recover so quickly.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Chu muyue to pull the old man Ning back from the gate of hell, it''s estimated that their dinghaishen needle would fall down.


    After a day''s rest, master Ning also recovered a lot of strength. He looked at Chu muyue with a smile. He was far more energetic than what he had just started to wake up. What he said today was more energetic. "Girl, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that you are young and have such high medical skills, which makes me feel inferior to you!"


    Chu Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help but some blush, modest said, "where, rather old, you praise too much!"


    Say, Chu Mu Yue already for rather old start pulse, check his body to recover a circumstance.


    Ning Lao laughed and said, "how can this be exaggerated! I''m telling the truth. Even Dr. Carroll has announced my death. You can save me. If your medical skills are not good, who''s good? You are the hero of youth


    "No, compared with Ning Lao, who was able to fight with a gun when he was young, my little things about sesame and mung bean are really not worth mentioning!" Chu Mu Yue small clapped rather old flattery, said.


    After listening to this, Ning felt very comfortable. He didn''t know why. If someone said that, he would throw his crutch directly. But listening to Chu muyue, he felt very happy and proud.


    "Now, it''s not as good as before. I can''t take up my gun. How can I kill the enemy?" Rather old is very emotional said.


    Chu Mu Yue let go of Ning Lao''s hand and said with a smile, "how can it be? As long as I cure you, you can still get the gun! "


    After examination, Ning old body recovery is very fast, reached Chu muyue expected period, very good.


    "That''s right. You can rest assured that with him, you can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." Ye Tianming is also laughing, making a joke of Ning Lao.


    Ning old listen to, immediately is a burst of laughter, is very happy, "good good good, old man, I look forward to such a day!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be. Your old body is recovering very well. I''ll give you acupuncture again today, and then I''ll change the medicine and continue to take it." Chumuyue smiles, takes out a pen and paper, and begins to write a new prescription.

 Chapter 1264

    Now, Ning is always Chu muyue''s patient. Chu muyue has to personally ask about his diet and daily life during the treatment period, and tell Mrs. Ning how to take care of Ning.


    Ning madam is also very serious listen to Chu Mu Yue''s instruction.


    This chat is about the time of dinner.


    Just, Chu muyue didn''t plan to leave, at this time, the door of the ward was opened, a dozen people came in.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. After sweeping around, his eyes fall on Chu muyue who is sitting on the sofa and talking face to face with Mrs. Ning. "Are you Chu muyue?"


    Chu muyue looked at the middle-aged man in doubt and nodded, "I am!"


    "We are from the Provincial Department of health! My name is Luo Yiping! " Luo Yiping introduced himself.


    Ye Tianming heard Luo Yiping''s words and looked a little ugly. Before Chu muyue spoke, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    People from the Provincial Department of health are usually superior. Moreover, they still have a very special status. It''s too late for others to flatter them when they have a political trial on the qualification of doctors. Now some people are so rude to them.


    However, Luo Yiping also has a brain. He knows that the people living in this ward are special. He can''t get angry in this ward. He can only restrain his anger.


    Luo Yiping said seriously, "we have received orders from our superiors to examine Chu muyue''s medical qualification. If he practices medicine illegally, we will take some necessary measures!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, when she was in Shencheng, no one was looking for her trouble! Just a few days after she came to Linshi, someone wanted to examine her medical qualification.


    It seems that someone is going to trouble her!


    Ye Tianming looks a little ugly. He also sees that someone is going to trouble Chu muyue.


    When they were in Shencheng, those people were very conscious. However, when they came to Linshi, Chu muyue appeared in the hospital for the second time. Unexpectedly, someone came to trouble her.


    As a matter of fact, it is very normal for the doctor who treats him to have a political trial at the level of Ning Lao.


    But Chu muyue is different. She is a doctor invited by Ning family. Don''t these people even believe in Ning family?


    "Who told you to come!" Ye Tianming coldly questions Luo Yiping, who takes the lead.


    Luo Yiping didn''t care about ye Tianming''s threat at all, "I said that we received orders from the superior! We are responsible for the leadership! "


    This word falls, Chu muyue is to smile, sneer at Luo Yiping, "be responsible to the leader? Rather than distrust them? I''m a doctor invited by ninglao themselves. Do you think ninglao are looking for their own trouble? Or do you think that you don''t trust the people of the Ning family, and they have a mind to murder Mr. Ning? "


    Luo Yiping and the staff who claimed to be sent down by the provincial department for examination turned pale when they heard Chu muyue''s words.


    They never thought that it would be like this!


    Originally, they were in order to care about Mr. Ning. They wandered in front of him and left a good impression. However, they didn''t expect that they would offend the people of the Ning family before they did this!


    That they''d rather have their own doctors unreliable?


    Isn''t that to say that the people of Ning family want to deliberately murder Ning Lao?


    How can such accusations and suspicions be accepted by Ningjia people? Naturally, their impression is extremely poor.

 Chapter 1265

    Mrs. Ning''s face is not good-looking, Chu muyue said her heart.


    Is this not to say that ninglao''s son and daughter-in-law have found a fake doctor for their father, so that they can cure their father to death, so that they can seek more benefits?


    It''s hard to hear in anyone''s ears, not to mention Mrs. Ning?


    "Go back, it''s none of your business here!" Mrs. Ning gave a cold drink, and her tone was cold and angry. She was not polite to the staff from the Provincial Department of health.


    Being scolded by Mrs. Ning, Luo Yiping''s body is shivering and his face is pale.


    Ye Tianming sneered at these people in front of him and asked, "tell me, who asked you to come!"


    Luo Yiping gulped his saliva. He didn''t want to offend the Ning family because of this.


    "It''s... It''s senior official Qi. He... He heard that there was only one underage girl in the doctor who treated Ning Lao, so... Let''s come and arrest her and go back to interrogate her!" Luo Yiping immediately betrayed Qi senior officials.


    Originally, it was easy for the Department of health to find a doctor. Any reason could make him unable to be a doctor, and even put him in prison for several years.


    Now the situation is different. Although Chu muyue''s grade is small, he is a doctor invited by Ning''s family. They are beating Ning''s own face by doing so!


    "Tut!" Ye Tianming picks his eyebrows and hums coldly. He really has nothing to look for. He pokes his finger at Luo Yiping''s chest and says, "go back and tell your senior official Qi that he only needs to do his own things well. He doesn''t need to intervene in the affairs here!"


    Luo Yiping quickly nodded and bowed, "yes, I will go back to report to senior officials of Qi!"


    Although he said so, he felt resentment in his heart. Didn''t he deliberately push him into the fire pit?


    This doctor is invited by Ning family. What else do they need? Even if it''s something else, it''s their own business!


    Now, these people not only don''t flatter, but also offend others.


    "Go away!" Ye Tianming waved and gave a cold drink.


    Rather old Hear ye Tianming''s scold, helplessly shook his head, "you boy, temper or so hot, convergence point!"


    "I can''t restrain myself. That''s my character. Besides, someone wants to hit me in the face of Ye Tianming!" Ye Tianming pulled his collar and said discontentedly, "old man, I invited the younger martial sister, and your Ning family is willing to follow the younger martial sister to Lin City for recuperation. She is a doctor appointed by your Ning family, but now she is so untrusted. How can I not be angry?"


    It''s nothing to look for. It''s beating Ye Tianming in the face. How can he let that bastard succeed!


    Luo Yiping more listen to the body tremble badly, quickly bow to apologize, fire bum general fled the ward, he doesn''t want to stay here, otherwise, don''t know the fire will burn to his body!


    Chu muyue, sitting on the sofa, never said a word from the beginning to the end, but in his heart, he was still humming coldly, and he was the senior official of Qi.


    I had a grudge with his son yesterday. Today, the senior official of Qi, the Laozi himself, has come to my house to have a grudge with her. She has a grudge with their family!

 Chapter 1266

    Shuangxiu, Chu muyue also came to the hospital early in the morning, for ninglao acupuncture treatment, which can help ninglao''s body recover quickly.


    Originally, Ning Lao came to Lin City, which was convenient. He could let Chu muyue give him acupuncture, but if he took medicine, the effect was not good.


    In the hospital ward, in addition to a doctor and two nurses in charge of Ning''s usual medical treatment, there are no other people in the hospital, and Mrs. Ning, who is taking care of Ning''s daily life.


    Although Ning Jianbin is a son, he still has his own work to do. After he is sure that Ning is all right, he goes back to work.


    This is also the order of his son to go, he can not let his son because he did not go to work, leaving Mrs. Ning alone to take care of Ning.


    Is Chu muyue to Ning old acupuncture, ward door opened.


    First came three middle-aged men, two of whom Chu muyue knew. They were Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie, the first and second leaders of Jiangnan province.


    Chu Mu Yue just glanced, because he was still giving Ning Lao Shi Zhen, so he didn''t say hello.


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie see Chu muyue in acupuncture, also did not speak, but, with another middle-aged man beside them is to speak.


    "Who is she? How is such a young girl treating Ning Lao here! " Dissatisfied, the middle-aged man asked the president in a white coat and the doctor in the military hospital behind him.


    When Yan Shijie heard the middle-aged man''s words, he said with a smile, "senior official Qi, I haven''t introduced her to you. She is Chu muyue, the chief doctor of ninglao! Although she is so young, her medical skills are superb! "


    It was Qi Changdong, a senior official of Qi, who sent someone to find Chu muyue on Friday night.


    When Qi Changdong heard that Chu muyue, who was treating Ning Lao, was a young girl who had no medical qualification certificate, he was displeased.


    After returning on Friday, Luo Yiping told him that Chu muyue was invited by Ning''s family and would not let them investigate.


    Since it''s Ning''s family, he can''t question Ning''s family.


    Although he heard that the doctor was young, he thought that the young doctors should be returned overseas doctors, but he didn''t expect to be such a girl like a student.


    So, seeing Chu muyue''s first reaction to treatment, he immediately questioned the hospital.


    "Nonsense!" Qi Changdong was a little dissatisfied. "What did such a suckling smelly girl learn? She asked him to treat elder Ning. There are so many doctors in the military region hospital and so many doctors with excellent skills. Can''t they compare with this girl?"


    After listening to Qi Changdong''s words, Yan Shijie immediately had a sneer in his heart, but his face was a little puzzled and asked, "Oh, senior official Qi means, do you have a good doctor''s recommendation?"


    "It''s not that I have a good doctor''s recommendation, but that there are many experts in heart disease research in the military hospital!" Qi Changdong naturally said, "there are many famous cardiologists in the military region, such as Dr. Guo Hongyang, who is a medical doctor returned from overseas and has treated countless cases in the military region hospital! Only they can cure Ning Lao''s illness, not such a girl


    In the crowd, a doctor in a white coat heard that he had been called, came out and said modestly, "senior official Qi, you praise me too much. I still need to learn more about what overseas returnees are not!"


    This doctor is Guo Hongyang''s doctor in the east of Qi.

 Chapter 1267

    Yan Shijie laughed and looked at Qi Changdong with ridicule. "Senior official Qi, if I remember correctly, does Guo Hongyang have some relations with you?"


    Qi Changdong, who was criticized, was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he felt very proud. "Although Guo Hongyang is my distant relative, he is also a doctor of medicine returned from overseas. People have real talent and learning, so I recommend him. It''s not wrong!"


    "Ha ha, it''s also true that Juxian doesn''t avoid relatives and enemies!" Yan Shijie nodded with a smile, but the smile was meaningful.


    Chu muyue, who was in the process of treating Ning Lao, knew what Qi Changdong and Yan Shijie said.


    She said, why did Qi Changdong, a senior official, come to trouble her? It turned out that she was in the way of him and his distant relatives!


    It must be the doctor named Guo Hongyang, who was jealous, that he would talk to Qi Changdong, and then what happened on Friday.


    Otherwise, as the third leader of Jiangnan Province, how could he stretch his hand so long?


    Understand all this, Chu Mu Yue heart a burst of sneer, the people of the whole family, really is not a family does not enter a door! Are a group of people who will take their own identity to do things!


    "Tut!" Ye Tianming, who leans lazily on the sofa, spits out the toothpick in his mouth and says sarcastically, "Juxian doesn''t evade his family''s enemies. It depends on whether that guy has the ability. What''s so great about returnees? American heart surgery expert Dr. Carroll is willing to let his younger martial sister treat him, not to mention just a returnee who is not famous!"


    When Qi Changdong and Guo Hongyang heard this, their faces were not good-looking. They turned their heads and looked at Ye Tianming.


    Especially Guo Hongyang, who was ridiculed, immediately felt that his face had been slapped severely. He pointed to Ye Tianming angrily, "who are you? You are talking nonsense here!"


    "Who am I? I''m the younger generation of the old man. I''m here to see him!" Ye Tianming spread out his hands and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are doing behind your back. You are gossiping in front of senior officials of Qi. Now you look noble. I feel sick for you!"


    Chumuyue listened, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, admiring to see ye Tianming.


    "You Guo Hongyang was so angry that his body was shaking.


    Mrs. Ning kept in mind that Qi Changdong sent someone to find Chu muyue on Friday night. After all, he was beating their husband and wife in the face.


    Now, the doctor Qi Changdong introduced here originally wanted to make friends with himself and let his relatives treat his father.


    No matter how literate people are, they have to be enraged by Qi Changdong.


    "We''d rather ask someone to treat the old man than the senior officials. We''ll ask the doctor with the highest skill to treat the old man ourselves." Mrs. Ning''s tone was a little cold, with a hint of warning.


    They believe in Chu muyue rather than other doctors. Even the most famous expert doctors in foreign countries can''t cure their old man''s disease. What''s more, the returnees are not famous doctors.


    If those doctors are famous, where would they want to go back to China?


    Those who can return home are all of high moral character. Under such circumstances, they will not do such dirty things. What they can do proves that his medical skills are just words on paper.

 Chapter 1268

    Qi Changdong heard Mrs. Ning''s words, some face can''t hang, just feel his face, some hot pain.


    He did not expect, his recommendation, Ning family even a little more did not pay attention to, and still so disgusted.


    At this time, Chu muyue also finished acupuncture for Ning Lao, and pulled out all the silver needles on his body.


    Rather old mouth exhaled a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, that pair of weathered eyes, flashed a sharp light.


    "The little girl''s medical skill is really superb. Every time I give acupuncture to my old man, I can feel it. My whole body is very comfortable!" Rather old turn a head, smile to Chu Mu Yue say.


    Chu muyue comforted old Ning and said, "that''s old Ning. You''re in good health and you''re recovering fast. You should keep your optimistic attitude now. It''s very important for your body to recover!"


    "Good, good!" Ning nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at the people in the ward. He waved to Duan Wenhao and said, "you can do whatever you need to do. Don''t always come to see my old man, and don''t find any other doctor for me. I only know Chu muyue, who is a doctor. Other people, don''t come near here in the future!"


    Ninglao''s words were obvious. He was very dissatisfied with Qi Changdong''s small movements.


    Even if you recommend your relatives, you should kick off the doctor he recognized before recommending your relatives. This is in his face.


    He was concerned about the people behind Qi Changdong, so he didn''t really get angry. If this guy does too much, then he has nothing to worry about!


    When he heard Ning Lao''s words, Qi Changdong''s heart was a thump. He didn''t expect that his actions would cause Ning Lao''s dissatisfaction.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu muyue had such a high status in Ning Lao''s heart.


    I would rather let this girl treat me than let other doctors treat me.


    Although Qi Changdong was a little shocked, he did not dare to disobey it. Just when he wanted to answer that he would not do it again, Guo Hongyang spoke.


    "Mr. Ning, how can you listen to those charlatans? Traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. How can they cure you?" Guo Hongyang is very unbalanced.


    In Guo Hongyang''s mind, traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science, and it can''t cure the disease at all. Now, Ning only listens to Chu muyue and doesn''t let him, a doctor with excellent medical skills, treat the disease. How can he swallow this breath.


    This word falls, Qi Changdong heart bottom claps again, scolded an idiot in the heart.


    "Shut up Qi Changdong angrily yelled at Guo Hongyang, "there''s nothing for you here. Get out of here now!"


    Guo Hongyang didn''t feel that he was wrong. He felt that he was thinking about the patient''s health and argued for it. "But..."


    When ye Tianming listened, he sneered, "TCM is pseudo science! I don''t believe anything from my ancestors. If it was during the Anti Japanese War, I would have jumped with a gun. You traitor, you think it''s great to be a returnee and stay abroad! "


    "You are right. If you were in the Anti Japanese War, I would have killed him too!" Ninglao also gave a cold hum. He was also the old man who looked down on foreigners most.


    Rare, this old and young, are standing on the same front, did not say ye Tianming temper is too irritable.


    Chumuyue heard, all can''t help but some can''t help laughing and crying.

 Chapter 1269

    Chu muyue turned to look at Guo Hongyang coldly, "if you have the ability, you should first mix up some famous houses in the world. Don''t be arrogant here! Instead of making small moves behind my back, so that people can kick me away and treat Ning Lao by themselves. Don''t treat other people as idiots! "


    Guo Hongyang, who had been trampled on his tail, suddenly turned red and glared at Chu muyue, "what are you talking about? What are your little moves? I''m... I''m seeking truth from facts. Who do you think you are? Is the miracle doctor reincarnated? As far as your teenage girl is concerned, what can she do? She doesn''t even have a medical certificate. Why can she treat diseases here? "


    "Why? How can you let me treat you instead of you? " Chumuyue face with a brilliant smile to show off, provocative said.


    These words made Guo Hongyang angry.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Tianming directly lay on the bed and burst into laughter, "that''s right, people don''t let you treat it, how can it drip! Don''t yell here. Get out of here. You are not welcome here! I really don''t know how the hospital passes through personnel. Such people can be put in! "


    The last words, though they seemed to be talking to themselves, made Qi Changdong and the people in the military hospital look very ugly.


    Duan Wenhao looked at this posture, strong smell of gunpowder, quickly came out to be a peacemaker, advised, "OK, OK, everyone calm down, talk well, Lao Qi, since Ning Lao let muyue treatment, then let her come, you''d better let your younger generation leave, we all have to listen to Ning Lao''s arrangement!"


    Qi Changdong took a look at Duan Wenhao. Now he asked him to take advantage of him. He could only nod his head and drag Guo Hongyang, "go out first!"


    For Guo Hongyang did not listen to their own orders, very angry, looking at his eyes are full of bad.


    "Uncle!" Guo Hongyang wanted to say something, but he was glared back by Qi Changdong with fierce eyes, "go back!"


    Although Guo Hongyang is proud of himself, he is still very afraid in the face of Qi Changdong, who is the third leader of Jiangnan province. He can only reluctantly bow his head and leave the ward.


    Duan Wenhao watched the troublemaker go out. He was also relieved. He walked to Chu muyue with a smile and asked, "muyue, how''s Ning Lao''s body?"


    The fact that Chu muyue became the attending doctor of Ning Lao surprised Duan Wenhao for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Chu muyue was able to see a doctor for those old people, which proves how superb her medical skills are.


    What''s more, it seems that ninglao decided that Chu muyue should be treated instead of other doctors.


    In the heart unconsciously for oneself and Chu muyue close relation is how right thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The next step is to have a rest. Uncle Duan, you don''t have to bring so many people to disturb ninglao!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Although he has a good relationship with Duan Wenhao, seeing that there are so many people coming every time, he still reminds Ning Lao that if they can''t come, they won''t come.


    Duan Wenhao didn''t care about what Chu muyue said, nodded and said, "OK, I know! As long as ninglao''s health is good! "


    As long as Chu muyue can cure Ning Lao''s disease, even if he doesn''t often come to the hospital, it is enough to let Ning Lao remember him.


    Ning old they but know, Chu Mu Yue but oneself old son accept of stem granddaughter, also even if is his stem daughter.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t admit it, he didn''t oppose it. Everyone knew it.

 Chapter 1270

    Mr. Ning waved his hand. "As the decision-makers of Jiangnan Province, you should make contributions to Jiangnan province. Don''t always come to me to hang around. This time, do more practical things for the people!"


    "Mr. Ning, you can rest assured that we will follow your instructions!" Duan Wenhao nodded and said respectfully, "then we won''t be here to disturb you. You''d better have a good rest."


    "Go, go! You don''t have to come in the future! " Ning Lao nodded and urged them to leave directly.


    Qi Changdong looks up at Duan Wenhao and Chu muyue. There is a flash of light in his eyes. He can see that Chu muyue and Duan Wenhao know each other.


    Chu muyue was more confused and curious in his heart. Who is this girl? It''s amazing that they can make Ning Lao so determined to let her become the attending doctor of Ning Lao. Now ah, hi and Duan Wenhao know each other, and they are so familiar with each other.


    At this time, Yan Shijie said to Chu muyue with a smile, "Miss Chu can come to our house when she is free. My old man and Yan Yu often nag you in my ear and want to invite you to have a meal at home."


    Now, Yan Shijie has to admire his father and son. His vision is really good.


    Before, he couldn''t see Chu muyue''s ability, but now, he doesn''t think so. Chu muyue''s contacts are really amazing.


    It''s not just his old man. Now Chu muyue has saved Ning. It''s said that the treatment is like bringing the dying back to life, which makes the Ning family appreciate Chu muyue. It''s conceivable that the Ning family''s personal relationship is a leverage.


    "I''ll go when I have time!" Chu muyue nodded to Yan Shijie with a smile and said.


    Yan Shijie is very satisfied with the turn, left the ward.


    Qi Changdong is surprised to see Yan Shijie and Chu muyue again, this special, pit him!


    He never thought that Chu muyue knew Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie, and their relationship seemed to be very good.


    Unfortunately, the last time Mr. Ning came to Linshi, he was still out of town. When he received the news, he came back again. He didn''t have time to meet Mr. Ning with Duan Wenhao and them for the first time, so he missed the reason why Duan Wenhao, Yan Shijie and Chu muyue knew each other.


    Ye Tianming looked at a group of people Hula left, turned his lips, "it''s really nothing to look for! I don''t know how that guy is the third in command. He''s so stupid! "


    "Puff!" Chumuyue listened to it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think so? I really think we are all idiots. Can he handle it at will? " With a sly smile on his face, ye Tianming squeezed his eyes at Chu muyue.


    Ning laoleng snorted, "now there are many people who can do practical things, but there are also some who don''t!"


    "It''s estimated that Liu xupai came right away. Tut, if you want to squeeze the younger martial sister down, you have to see if he has the ability!" Ye Tianming also sneered coldly.


    All of a sudden, I feel that Qi Changdong is so stupid that he can''t be any more stupid. All such things can be done. Yesterday''s event didn''t happen long ago, and he will be sent to the door by himself so soon.


    It''s not about killing yourself. What is it? If not stupid, who is stupid?


    "Don''t say that about other people. At least they have some abilities!" Chu Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "we little citizens, we should do our own things well."

 Chapter 1271

    Ninglao had only one son. During the Anti Japanese War, all his other sons died because they went to the battlefield. Ning Jianbin was the only one and his youngest son.


    It is also because Ning Jianbin, the youngest in grade, has not yet qualified to go to war, so he has escaped. Now he is also in politics.


    Ning Jianbin married his wife and gave birth to a daughter and a son. The youngest son is still young and is still in school. He didn''t let him come to Linshi. It''s just that the elder daughter let them worry. As soon as they went to college, they went to make some movies and TV dramas to become stars.


    Ning Jianbin and his wife didn''t know it at the beginning. They didn''t know it until their daughter was really famous. It was too late at this time.


    Ning Xin is filming when she suddenly receives news that her grandfather is ill. She asks for leave with the director and immediately rushes over.


    But, just came to Shencheng, and heard his grandfather to the forest city, and quickly ran to the forest city.


    Come to the ward of the military hospital, see Ning old lying in bed, Ning Xin quickly walked to the bedside, "grandfather!"


    Ninglao saw Ningxin coming, with a touch of doting on his face, but also helpless, "you girl, now you come to see my old man, don''t you want to recognize my grandfather!"


    "No, how could it be? My parents didn''t tell me about you. I only knew it when I called to ask about my family!" Ning Xin is very aggrieved to explain for herself.


    Because I want to take the road of entertainment circle, I almost fall out with my family, so I didn''t tell her about my father''s illness.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t tell Ning Xin, but that his illness was so sudden and dangerous that he forgot to tell Ning Xin.


    Mrs. Ning glared at Ning Xin discontentedly, "you know how to call home! Be an actor, study hard and marry a good family! "


    Ningxin didn''t go to meet Mrs. Ning. She looked down at ninglao with concern and asked ninglao what was wrong with her body. Is it OK.


    At this time, Chu muyue and ye Tianming came in.


    Compared with Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming''s life is relatively free. Originally, this job was just to do what he wanted and was thrown over by his old man.


    Therefore, after Xiao Junyan''s advice, ye Tianming directly became Chu muyue''s exclusive driver.


    Ye Tianming walked into the ward and saw Ning Xin beside the bed, whistling, "big star is coming!"


    "Ye Tianming! Why are you here! " Seeing ye Tianming, Ning Xin looks surprised and asks.


    Ye Tianming spread his hands and said, "I work in Lin City. Now I''m a policeman in Lin City!"


    Because ye Tianming has a good relationship with Ning, and he often met Ning Xin when he was a child. They are very familiar with each other.


    "By the way, pick up the doctor for your old man!" Ye Tianming toward Chu muyue Nu mouth, said with a smile.


    Ning Xin looks at Chu muyue and looks at him with some curious eyes.


    Ye Tianming smiles and introduces them to each other, "little younger martial sister, this is the granddaughter of the old man, Ning Xin, who is now a popular actress."


    Chu muyue stretched out his hand to Ning Xin and said friendly, "Hello, Miss Ning, my name is Chu muyue!"


    "Are you the doctor who treats my grandfather? You are so small Ningxin surprised don''t believe of look at Chu muyue, doubt of ask.


    "Ai Ai, what do you mean by that? The medical skill of the younger martial sister is recognized by your old man. They don''t agree with it. How can they let her treat it?" Ye Tianming immediately quit, and quickly called up.

 Chapter 1272

    Although Ning Xin still can''t believe it, he also knows that if his father and grandfather don''t believe Chu muyue''s medical skills, they will never let her treat them.


    Her parents will never let a girl treat her grandfather for any relationship. That must be Chu muyue''s ability!


    Not long after she left home, when did she know such a girl?


    "Hello, thank you for saving my grandfather!" Ningxin although in the heart is very confused, but still stretch out a hand, and Chu muyue''s hand together, smile grateful said.


    Although falling out with her family, Ning Xin is still very concerned about her grandfather''s health. Chu muyue is very grateful for her grandfather''s healing.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Chu muyue laughs and still has a good feeling for Ning Xin.


    Ye Tianming sat on the sofa, watching the two girls shake hands with each other, and laughed, "don''t you two shake hands, younger martial sister, please give the old man a diagnosis quickly! I still have work in the afternoon! "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can have someone pick me up!" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t have good spirit to say to Ye Tianming.


    If Xiao Junyan had not asked Ye Tianming to pick her up, Chu muyue would not have agreed. Since he was going to do something, she would not have stopped him. He was his, she was her and did not interfere.


    "No way!" Ye Tianming shook his head like a rattle. "The boss warned me that if I don''t pick you up, I''ll die!"


    The boss''s threatening eyes are in his eyes. If he dares to escape, he will definitely die miserably.


    Chu muyue directly ignores Ye Tianming talking to himself over there, and first checks and treats Ning Lao.


    Ning Xin ran to Ye Tianming''s side, sat down and asked in his ear curiously, "is she your younger martial sister?"


    "It''s not my master, but it''s my younger martial sister. His master is a legendary doctor, so don''t worry! Many of my injuries were cured by her! " Ye Tianming patted Ning Xin on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Ningxin surprised looking at Ye Tianming, nodded, "so powerful!"


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming is very proud of shaking his head, close to Ning Xin''s ear, said softly, "you try to set up a relationship with this girl, this girl has a lot of secret recipes on hand, you girls want to maintain skin, her secret recipes are the best!"


    The so-called, Feishui does not flow to outsiders, there are good things to recommend it!


    What''s more, this girl is also well-known in the entertainment circle. If she leads the way, isn''t the product of dream cosmetics company too hot?


    Who let him also hold the shares of Longteng group? I have to earn some pocket money for myself!


    Chu muyue doesn''t know that ye Tianming is planning to publicize for the dream cosmetics company. He is paying attention to the treatment of Ning Lao.


    Ningxin looked at Chu muyue and ye Tianming, holding his hand, "how can you believe her so much?"


    She never thought that Chu muyue, such a teenage girl, should let Ye Tianming and her family trust him so much.


    "Why not? Hey, as long as you get along with younger martial sister for a long time, you will know! " Ye Tianming said confidently.


    For Chu muyue''s ability to frighten people, ye Tianming is very confident.

 Chapter 1273

    When Chu muyue treats Ning Lao, the Xiao family in the capital is a little nervous.


    Xiao Junyan, who used to work overtime in the military region on weekends, was not in the military region of Linshi, but returned to Xiao''s home in the capital.


    All the people in Xiao''s family are surprised to see Xiao Junyan at the door.


    "Jun Yan, how did you come back?" Tang Yalan see Xiao Junyan into the door, quickly came out, concerned about the question.


    "Stinky boy, you''re back at last!" As her elder sister, Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Junyan coming back. She showed a smile on her face, went to him and hammered his chest.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, looked at Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi, called, "Mom, sister!"


    "Why are you back today? Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back? " Xiao Fengyi asked.


    Tang Yalan took Xiao Junyan''s arm and said with concern, "that''s right. Come on, sit down and have lunch first. You just came back, you should not have lunch yet!"


    All the people in Xiao''s family are surprised at the appearance of Xiao Junyan. All the people sitting at the table eating lunch are looking at him.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not sit down. Standing at the table, he glanced at the group of people sitting at the table. There were Xiao Shufeng''s family. Xiao Ziyun went to take office, but did not come back. There were only three people at the table. His aunt Xiao Siyu and Du Lihua also took their daughter Du Xueqin with them.


    It can be said that today''s Xiao family is still very lively.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes looked directly at Feng Jiahui, his voice was cold, but he asked with a positive tone, "you went to Linshi!"


    Feng Jiahui, who was questioned, was stunned. She understood what Xiao Junyan meant by this, but she didn''t admit it. "Jun Yan, what do you say! I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    "You threaten her!" Xiao Junyan''s voice became colder and colder, and his tall and slender body was constantly emitting cold, which made everyone in the hall feel cold.


    Feng Jiahui could obviously feel a cold wind blowing from her back. She could not help shivering and stammered, "Jun Yan, what are you talking about! What a threat! Who am I threatening? "


    In the face of Feng Jiahui''s stupidity, Xiao Junyan didn''t plan to talk to her. He took out a gun from his back and pointed it at Feng Jiahui.


    "Clang!" The bowl in Feng Jiahui''s hand fell to the ground in an instant, and the pupils of her eyes shrank.


    Everyone in the hall was surprised and widened his eyes. Du Xueqin directly covered his mouth and cried.


    "Jun Yan, what are you going to do?" Xiao Shufeng saw Xiao Junyan''s action and immediately yelled angrily.


    Xiao Kexin also shook her heart and yelled at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Junyan, put down your gun quickly!"


    Tang Yalan also rushed up and grabbed Xiao Junyan''s hand, "Jun Yan, what are you doing? What are you doing with a gun to your aunt! Put it away quickly


    Xiao Junyan raises his hand and pulls Tang Yalan to his back. The gun head is still facing Feng Jiahui, and his voice is still cold and heartless. "Answer me


    Feng Jiahui''s voice trembled. Looking at the gun in Xiao Junyan''s hand, she was afraid that he would go off. "What are you doing? I just went to Linshi and said a few words. How can you do this to your aunt?"


    Up to now, Feng Jiahui did not expect that Xiao Junyan would do such a thing.

 Chapter 1274

    Xiao also put down his chopsticks. He looked at Xiao Junyan and asked, "Jun Yan, what happened? Put the gun down first


    "Dad, you are in charge of Junyan. He even points a gun at me!" When Feng Jiahui heard master Xiao speak, it was as if she had grasped the straw and cried out.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t look at Feng Jiahui, but at Xiao Junyan, "say, what happened!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at all the people present and looked at master Xiao again. "I know you don''t like talking to me, let alone being with me!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, the whole hall of Xiao''s family was silent.


    Du Xueqin lowered her head with some guilt. Although she didn''t want to be with Xiao Junyan, she didn''t like to talk with Xiao Junyan because he was too cold. She was afraid of him from childhood.


    Tang Yalan listened to his son''s words, the heart some pull pain, "Jun Yan, what do you say! How can we not like you? "


    Master Xiao''s hand is also slightly trembling. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he doesn''t know what to say. He is very distressed and proud. This child is the most proud, but also the most distressed, because he was not at home since he was a child. He lived a life full of bullets. All his merits are based on his life.


    Now looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, Xiao can''t bear to talk about him.


    "If you don''t like me, I can leave!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is even colder, and his dark eyes become alienated. His eyes fall on Feng Jiahui again, and his tone is full of strong threat and killing intention. "But none of you can find Mu Yue''s trouble, who makes Mu Yue''s life difficult, I make her difficult!"


    Feng Jiahui''s body trembled and her neck shrank. She looked at Xiao Junyan in fear.


    She did not expect that things would develop to such a point.


    What''s more, Chu muyue told Xiao Junyan about it and let Xiao Junyan come to her for trouble.


    Heart to Chu Mu Yue is more discontent and hate, such a girl, absolutely can''t enter Xiao''s door.


    "What happened?" Xiao old son serious looking at Xiao Jun Yan, ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Feng Jiahui, "aunt, find Mu Yue, threaten her to leave me!"


    Reciprocity, since Feng Jiahui threatened Chu muyue, then he will find Chu muyue back, he threatened her with a gun.


    He promised Chu muyue that he would not kill anyone casually. Moreover, Feng Jiahui was his second aunt, so he just threatened her.


    Hearing this, all the people in the Xiao family turned their heads and looked at Feng Jiahui. Many of them had incredible faces.


    Tang Yalan suddenly turns her head and looks at Feng Jiahui. She angrily asks, "sister-in-law, is it true what Jun Yan said? Did you really go to her younger martial sister? "


    "What are you going to do with her?" Master Xiao also angrily scolded Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui bowed her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. "I... I just talked to that girl, and it didn''t matter."


    Master Xiao is not a fool. He knows that what he said is not a good thing. "What did he say?"


    Feng Jiahui raised her head slightly. However, when she raised her head, she was facing the muzzle of Xiao Junyan''s gun. She immediately shrank her neck in fright and said in a trembling voice, "I... I just think that girl is not suitable for Jun Yan, so I want her to leave Jun Yan. I don''t want to pester him any more!"

 Chapter 1275

    "To tell you the truth!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold, and the muzzle of the gun was closer to Feng Jiahui, which made Feng Jiahui tremble again.


    Xiao Shufeng saw this posture, angrily scolded, "Xiao Junyan, what are you doing, put the gun away!"


    Ignoring Xiao Shufeng''s rebuke, Xiao Junyan still reminds Feng Jiahui in a cold voice, "tell the truth!"


    Feng Jiahui trembled and faced the muzzle of the gun. No matter how tough and angry she was, she could only say, "I... I''m right. That girl has no family background and makes so much money. She doesn''t rely on you and our Xiao family! I''m just telling her a reality. If she bothers you again, we Xiao family can take back everything she has now, let her... Let her go back to her former life! "


    "Click!" Xiao Junyan raised his thumb and directly opened the safety of the pistol.


    Xiao Junyan is very clear about his family''s character, also know that Feng Jiahui at that time to find Chu muyue, absolutely said very bad words, but did not expect that she did so well!


    He should let Chu muyue have nothing, which he absolutely can''t allow.


    He knows better than anyone how much effort, time and hard work Chu muyue has devoted to Longteng group.


    Today, however, someone threatened her with her group company to leave him.


    Originally, he just wanted to threaten Feng Jiahui, but she went too far, making him unable to control the killing intention in his heart.


    Feng Jiahui, this is to let him lose his favorite person, he must not let this happen!


    "Ah Feng Jiahui was frightened by Xiao Junyan''s action and screamed. She hid behind Xiao Shufeng.


    Xiao Shufeng was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan wanted to do it. "Xiao Junyan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "You don''t know how much effort she has put into everything now. I know that today you are going to take everything from her!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold and his eyes were red. "You want to take away everything she cherishes, and I''ll take away everything from you too!"


    He doesn''t allow, doesn''t allow anyone, rob Chu muyue painstakingly set up the company, even his own relatives are not allowed.


    Master Xiao looked at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Junyan heartily. His voice was a little low. "Put the gun away first!"


    Xiao Junyan did not move, his hand was still flat in the air, his eyes red to Feng Jiahui.


    Tang Yalan has never seen his son so crazy, anxious to persuade Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, put the gun away first, OK?"


    Master Xiao slapped the table and yelled, "put it down! Don''t you even listen to your grandfather? "


    Xiao Junyan took a look at master Xiao, stopped for a moment, then slowly put down his hand and bowed his head, "grandfather, I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    Mr. Xiao stood up with his hands on the table, looked at Feng Jiahui and sneered, "I really don''t know that our Xiao family would do such a thing!"


    Although Mr. Xiao didn''t call his name in these words, the three members of the Xiao Shufeng family all bowed their heads and acquiesced.


    Master Xiao was so angry in his heart!


    The people in their family despise the girl. If the master of the girl knows it, how angry she is!


    When the doctor was offended, it was estimated that those who knew dongfangsheng would have to laugh at their family!


    Such a good girl is still despised. When they know it, they will have to let their grandson chase other girls. Where is Xiao Junyan''s share.

 Chapter 1276

    Although they didn''t do it, they all listened to him in silence.


    Xiao Fengyi is very dissatisfied with the resentment of the stare at the Xiao Shufeng family, they are provoked by the matter, this is their bullshit.


    She thinks that Chu muyue is a very good girl. She can make her and her mother beautiful every day. The aunts who go out are praising her!


    Xiao Junyan is her younger brother. Neither the elder sister nor the mother object. An outsider has the right to threaten Chu muyue and make his younger brother make mistakes now.


    After blaming Xiao Shufeng''s family, master Xiao looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "you''ve done something wrong, too. As a junior, how can you shoot the elder and say that you want to leave this family? You don''t take me as your grandfather!"


    "I''m wrong. Please punish me!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and opened his mouth.


    In the voice, there is no taste of affection, only the formula of respect for the elders.


    Facing such a clever grandson who was hurt by his relatives, master Xiao opened his mouth and could not bear to punish him.


    Master Xiao also saw that Xiao Junyan really liked that girl.


    Tang Yalan worried looking at Xiao Junyan, afraid that Xiao really how severe punishment of his son.


    "I wish I knew it was wrong!" Master Xiao nodded, "but it''s no longer necessary to point the gun at the elder! Do you hear me? "


    "I see, grandfather!"


    Master Xiao sighed softly, waved his hand and said, "bring that girl back!"


    Six words, let the Xiao family people are surprised to look up, look at the Xiao master, how they did not expect, Xiao master will directly let Xiao Junyan with Chu muyue back.


    In particular, Feng Jiahui, with a face of disbelief, turned her head and looked at master Xiao in shock.


    She didn''t expect that master Xiao would let Xiao Junyan bring Chu muyue back directly. Then everything she had done before would be in vain?


    Now also in vain by the threat of Xiao Junyan?


    However, Xiao Junyan was frowning, hesitated for a while, then said, "I haven''t caught up with her!"


    Du Xueqin couldn''t help laughing, but he quickly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Junyan, let alone master Xiao.


    "Affection, Xiao Da Shao of their family, hasn''t dealt with other people''s girls yet!"


    He also said that Chu muyue fawned on their Xiao family. Now it should be their Xiao family fawning on her Chu muyue!


    For a moment, because of Xiao Junyan''s words, the tense atmosphere was eased.


    Xiao Fengyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She gave a bad comment to her younger brother, "tut! Little brother, you are really useless. If you go out later, don''t say you are my brother. It''s a shame! "


    Xiao Junyan was silent and did not speak.


    Master Xiao didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. Suddenly, he felt that he hated iron but didn''t make steel. He agreed with what Xiao Fengyi said.


    My grandson, who is good at everything, is really useless in chasing women.


    That girl''s master is dongfangsheng. It''s their blessing to marry such a girl!


    But my grandson, who has been with the girl for so long, even said that he has not caught up with her. He is so anxious to be a grandfather.


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.

 Chapter 1277

    Tang Yalan is also very helpless to her son. In an instant, she forgot what Xiao Junyan had just done to Feng Jiahui.


    Heaven and earth are not as big as their son''s marriage. Tang Yalan asks Xiao Junyan anxiously, "when you are facing other people''s girls, you can''t catch up with them with a cold face!"


    For his son''s character, Tang Yalan is very clear, for fear that because of his indifference, let that girl can''t feel his like, so he didn''t catch up with other girls!


    "Little brother, you are so stupid. You can''t chase girls like this! Where is there such a girl as you? I admire her for not being scared away by you Xiao Fengyi anxiously looks at Xiao Junyan and dislikes his younger brother. "You have to go after a girl. You have to be enthusiastic. Don''t put on a face. It will scare her!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, listening to his mother and sister denounce, as if he was a murderer of some heinous crimes.


    Du Xueqin blinked, looked at Xiao Junyan and Xiao Fengyi, and then at Feng Jiahui hiding behind Xiao Shufeng. It seems that the key point is a bit off center, isn''t it?


    "Mom, aren''t you talking about the second aunt and cousin? Why did you say that my cousin was chasing girls? " Du Xueqin took Xiao Siyu by the hand and asked curiously.


    When Xiao Siyu heard Du Xueqin''s question, he quickly pulled and glared at her.


    The atmosphere is good, what to say, we can''t all meet in arms, OK! A little talk can ease the atmosphere.


    Master Xiao took a look at Du Xueqin, coughed twice, and said, "well, let''s do this first. Jun Yan, you''ll shut up and think about it today! Go back to the military area tomorrow! "


    Xiao Junyan bows gently to master Xiao, "yes, grandfather!"


    After receiving the punishment, Xiao Junyan turned around and went to his room to think about his mistakes behind closed doors.


    Tang Yalan looks at her son anxiously, turns her head and looks at Feng Jiahui discontentedly, and says to Mr. Xiao, "Dad, although Jun Yan is wrong in this matter, some people take him too seriously. Jun Yan''s father is gone, but I''m still a mother. Can''t I arrange marriage for my son?"


    Since Feng Jiahui is going to make trouble for her son, her sister-in-law doesn''t have to give her any face. If she turns over, she will turn over. Anyway, her son has already taken out his gun.


    Although Tang Yalan didn''t name her, Feng Jiahui knew that she was ugly.


    Xiao turned his head and looked at Feng Jiahui discontentedly. Then he looked at Xiao Shufeng.


    Xiao Shufeng knew that it was their fault this time. He quickly bowed to his father and admitted, "Dad, I know it''s Jiahui''s fault. I promise it won''t happen again in the future!"


    "Hum!" Master Xiao snorted coldly, and the look in Feng Jiahui''s eyes was also very dissatisfied, which made Feng Jiahui lower her head.


    "It''s a shame to marry! In this matter, you are not as good as your elder brother! " Master Xiao reproached Xiao Shufeng, "Jun Yan is wrong in this matter, and you are also wrong. Just think the two things are even. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, how could it be!" Xiao Shufeng quickly shakes his head. Even if he has an opinion in his heart, he will never say it.


    "It''s better not to talk about it in the future!"

 Chapter 1278

    Feng Jiahui left Xiao''s house with anger in her heart. As soon as she left Xiao''s house, she sat in the car and scolded angrily, "who am I doing this for? I don''t want him to find a girl suitable for his identity. What''s his attitude? He even threatened my elder with a gun, that bitch..."


    "Enough!" Listening to Feng Jiahui''s vent, Xiao Shufeng immediately scolds her discontentedly, which makes Feng Jiahui close her mouth and dare not speak.


    "You said, you stay at home all day and have nothing to do? If you have nothing to do, just tell me, I''ll get you a job. You didn''t even tell me about it. OK, now it''s done like this! " Xiao Shufeng criticized Feng Jiahui discontentedly, but also full of strong anger.


    Feng Jiahui was very dissatisfied and exclaimed, "what''s wrong with me! I''m not doing it for you, Xiao family, OK? What''s good about that little bitch? We Xiaos are not short of money. We don''t care about her little money at all! Isn''t the Mu family very good? Now there are their people in both the military and the political circles. They are so popular that they don''t marry them. Are they with that little bitch who is nothing? "


    If they want money, they can do it in any way, but it''s not the right to come.


    It''s hard to say that when master Xiao died, their Xiao family was nothing. They fell from a first-line family to a second-line family.


    However, as long as they get married to the Mu family, they are still a first-line family, and no one can do anything to them!


    "Noisy, noisy! Don''t get involved in this matter! " Xiao Shufeng is full of waving hands, starting the car back to his home.


    The car is noisy. In Xiao Junyan''s room, Tang Yalan brings up the meal and looks at her son with concern. "Junyan, you haven''t eaten when you get home. Eat something first!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Tang Yalan and said in a flat tone, "no, I''ll think about it behind closed doors!"


    "Although your grandfather told you to think behind closed doors, he didn''t tell you not to eat!" Tang Yalan listened and said anxiously, "eat a little quickly, people are iron, rice is steel, how can you not eat!"


    Let Tang Yalan how to drag, Xiao Junyan is motionless, only three words back, "I''m not hungry!"


    Xiao Junyan does not eat, which makes Tang Yalan angry and anxious, "you this child, are so big, are so disobedient? You... If you don''t eat, I''ll go to your younger martial sister and tell her that you don''t eat well! "


    "Don''t tell her!" Xiao Junyan brow tightly wrinkled together, if that wench knew, estimated that he had to be punished again.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Tang Yalan immediately pick eyebrows, fingers pointing to Xiao Junyan, threat asked.


    Xiao Junyan sipped his thin lips like a knife and stood up, "good!"


    "Tut!" Standing at the door looking at Xiao Fengyi a grin, she didn''t expect, his brother was that girl eat so dead.


    I didn''t listen to my mother and sister, but I listened to the girl. Even the threat effect was so strong.


    "This stinky boy!" Tang Yalan stares at Xiao Junyan and goes to eat over her. She smashes her mouth. She feels that her heart is cold. Her son doesn''t listen to her mother and her wife.


    That wench how can adjust this smelly boy so well! How on earth did she do it?

 Chapter 1279

    Chu muyue in Lin City doesn''t know what happened to Xiao''s family in the capital.


    At this time, Chu muyue was receiving a call from Ling Hong, saying that something had happened at the medicated restaurant and someone came to trouble.


    After asking Ling Hong what happened, he realized that it was Qi Changdong''s son. Qi Rui came to the medicine restaurant to look for trouble.


    Qi Rui takes a group of his friends to the restaurant and orders a lot of things in it.


    After full of wine and food, he even said that there were insects in the food, shouting to let Chu muyue personally go to make amends.


    Ling Hong wanted him to make amends, but he didn''t expect that Qi Rui wanted Chu muyue to come, which made Ling Hong 100% sure that Qi Rui was looking for trouble.


    So, he found an excuse to inform Chu muyue of the situation here.


    Chu muyue frowned slightly and nodded, "well, I know. You should first stabilize the situation over there. I''ll go right away!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong hung up his cell phone and went to find Qi Rui.


    Ye Tianming leans against the wall and looks at Chu muyue. He asks, "what happened to the medicated food restaurant?"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, sneered, and said, "we''ve just been troubled by Lao Tzu, and now his son is making trouble in my medicinal restaurant!"


    "The son of Qi Changdong?" Ye Tianming eyebrows, some surprised, "how can you and that guy revenge?"


    Recently, it seems that Qi Changdong is the only one who comes to Chu muyue for trouble. How can Qi Changdong''s son also find her trouble? Is it that fast? Or does his son have a grudge against Chu muyue?


    Chu muyue shrugs his shoulders helplessly, and explains to Ye Tianming how to make a feud with Qi Rui.


    Ye Tianming patted his head, regretfully said, "there is such a thing, I missed such a good play!"


    "It''s a good thing! Thrilling Chu Mu Yue helplessly rolled his eyes, turned around and said, "I''ll get things first, you wait to send me to the medicated food restaurant!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming makes an OK gesture and walks into the ward with Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue picked up the medical box and said to ninglao, "ninglao, I have something to do. I need to leave. You can recover safely. I''ll check you again tomorrow!"


    "Good! Go on, go on, you''re busy with your business. You don''t have to be here with me! " Ning Lao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Ning Xin picked up her small bag and said, "I''ll go where you''re going. It''s going to be lunch soon. By the way, I''ll treat you to lunch. Thank you for saving my grandfather!"


    Ye Tianming took a look at Chu muyue. He laughed and said, "OK, go to muyue''s medicated food restaurant. I''m sure you don''t want to eat anything else as long as you go there! Especially medicated wine. As long as you drink it, even those foreign wines don''t like it, you still like our medicated wine! "


    For the medicated restaurant, ye Tianming is very confident. No one can resist it, even his own family.


    Think about that group of tigers at home, always looking for their own medicine and wine, but also let him send some home every once in a while, he is depressed!


    "Medicated restaurant?" Ningxin surprised and puzzled looking at Ye Tianming, and look to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "let''s walk and talk!"


    Now I don''t have time to say too much. She rushed back to the medicated food restaurant. When she was away, Qi Rui might have something to do with it!

 Chapter 1280

    Ye Tianming drives and takes Chu muyue and Ning Xin to the medicated food restaurant.


    Zhang Cong, who had already received the order and was waiting at the door, saw the arrival of Chu muyue and quickly welcomed him up, "Chu Dong!"


    Seeing Zhang Cong, Chu muyue asked with concern, "what''s the situation like now? Where are they? "


    "In the box, there is always Ling appeasing them. The situation is OK, but Qi Rui is too arrogant." Zhang Cong reports to Chu muyue in anger.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "OK, take me quickly!"


    Ye Tianming and Ning Xin are also behind Chu muyue. They go to the medicated food restaurant with her first and have lunch later.


    Zhang Cong takes Chu muyue and they come to the box on the second floor.


    In the box, Ling Hong is standing at the dining table, while Qi Rui and his friends are making a lot of noise there.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, the people in the box stopped talking and turned to the door.


    Qi Rui saw Chu muyue standing at the door, whistling and joking, "Oh, isn''t this the chairman of the most famous Longteng group in Jiangnan province? What''s the wind that''s blowing you here today! "


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, Ling Hong felt relieved and went up to her and called, "Chu Dong!"


    "I know. I''ll take care of the business here. You go down and ask someone to prepare a table. I''ll entertain the guests later." Chu Mu Yue waved and told Ling Hong.


    LingHong nodded, knowing that as long as Chu muyue came, everything would be easy to solve, and ye Tianming was there! never mind.


    Chu muyue walks into the box and ignores Qi Rui''s provocation. He glances at the people in the room and the things on the table. His eyes are cold.


    "But I heard that Qi Shao, when you came to eat in our medicated food restaurant, you ate worms. I don''t know if you feel sick and vomit anything after eating!" Chumuyue''s mouth is smiling, and asks them.


    I''ve eaten worms, but I can''t see what you''ve spit out. Moreover, I admire that you can still eat worms even if you''ve lifted the plates one by one!


    "Touch!"


    Chu muyue''s words, instantly let these childe brothers, one by one is angry clap table, let put on the table plate is shake three shake.


    "Little girl, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t think that if you have something to do with the Duan family, you won''t pay attention to us all!"


    "I really think that if Duan Tianyu is your support, you can be arrogant in front of us, Qi Shao!"


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of us with a company. Believe it or not, I''ll let your company fail every minute!"


    One by one are not easy to provoke the main, fiercely staring at Chu muyue, the tone is full of strong threat and disdain.


    That''s how it is now.

 Chapter 1281

    Chu Mu Yue face in front of these childe brothers arrogant attitude, without any fear, the look on the face is still very calm.


    "Since you are looking for trouble, let''s talk about what you are going to do!" Chu muyue is very insipid asked Qi Rui them.


    With a sneer on his face, Qi Rui put one hand on the back of his chair and looked at Chu muyue, "it seems that you really take yourself for one thing!"


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow of looking at Qi Rui, counter question, "otherwise? Don''t you come here to trouble me? In that case, state your purpose! "


    She doesn''t like procrastination. Now that she''s already cheeky, let''s make it clear what to do.


    "Since our Chu Dong wants to apologize so much, that''s OK!" Qi Rui smiles and points to Chu muyue. His eyes are all shining with evil light.


    Those childe brothers who followed Qi Rui all showed the same look in their eyes. They looked at Chu muyue and Ning Xin, "Hey


    Ning Xin is wearing a pair of sunglasses and a hat at this time. She can''t see her face clearly, but she can''t resist her good looks. The only thing she shows is that these parts have already made these boys show their wolf nature one by one.


    One of the guys pointed at Ning Xin and said, "as long as you sleep with me for one night, I will think about it!"


    While saying, this guy also started, stretched out his hand to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin''s face suddenly shows an angry look. She didn''t expect that she would come to see the excitement and be teased. Who can bear it? She raised her hand and patted the guy''s hand away.


    "How dare you beat me!" The young man covers his beaten hand and stares at Ning Xin angrily.


    "Go away!" Ning Xin is the most disgusted with these people, and no one has ever dared to do such a thing to her.


    Being scolded by Ningxin, the young man is even more angry. He raises his hand to Ningxin and says, "seek death!"


    Chu muyue held out his hand, grasped the young man''s arm, turned his wrist, and twisted the young man''s arm to one side, which made him scream in pain.


    "Ah... Let me go..." the whole body of the young man was bent, trying to ease the pain of his arm, but he found that he could not ease it, and he cried.


    "She''s not something you can move!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes are very cold, and his voice is also full of irony.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Qi Rui watched Chu muyue move, sat on the chair, patted his hands, "yes, Chu muyue, I didn''t expect you to have such skill, I really underestimate you!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Qi Rui coldly. "Qi Rui, tell me what you want to do!"


    "Good!" Qi Rui smiles and points to Chu muyue. He says arrogantly, "as long as you stay with me tonight, I can treat this as nothing happened."


    This word falls, Chu Mu Yue hasn''t spoken yet, ye Tianming ran out directly.


    "What''s the matter? You are so brave that you dare to covet my younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and wanted to throw it at Qi Rui.


    Although Chu muyue didn''t react as fast as ye Tianming, he still reacted when he wanted to start. He grabbed his hand and reminded him, "you broke things, I have to spend money to buy them!"

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Tianming heard Chu muyue''s words, it''s very sad, this girl really will be haggard.


    "OK, don''t smash this!" Ye Tianming nodded, put the wine bottle on the table, and then rubbed his hands. "I haven''t touched my hands for a long time. I''ll try it today. Do you have any backwardness?"


    Qi Rui and others did not expect that things would have such a turning point.


    What they couldn''t believe was that the people around Chu muyue wanted to beat them.


    Ye Tianming walked up to Qi Rui, grabbed his collar directly, poked his face with his finger, and said sarcastically, "boy, you are not a coward!"


    Qi Rui recovered from his stupor. His face was hurt by Ye Tianming''s finger. He roared angrily, "who are you? Let me go quickly!"


    The strength of Ye Tianming''s hand is not something Qi Rui can compete with. His hands can''t break off Ye Tianming''s hand.


    "Let go of you? What qualifications do you think you have to let me go? " Ye Tianming''s fists are creaking.


    This boy is so brave that he even wants his younger martial sister to accompany him. If the boss knows about this, he will have to take off his skin. Who can''t let him protect his younger martial sister.


    "Do you know who I am?" Qi Rui see no way to Ye Tianming''s hand to break, directly took out his identity.


    Ye Tianming laughed, "who? Isn''t that the son of Qi Changdong? I tell you, even if it''s Gan Xinliang''s son, I''ve beaten him! "


    "Gan Xinliang?" Chu Mu Yue slightly frowned.


    After the last car accident, Xiao Junyan specially told Chu muyue about the family power behind Qi Changdong.


    Qi Changdong is the arm of the Gan family in the capital.


    And Gan Xinliang is the elder brother of the Gan family. He has a strong ability, but he is a little worse than his younger brother.


    However, the Gan family, at least, is not comparable to Qi Rui and his father.


    Seeing Chu muyue frowning, Ning Xin thinks that she is worried. She smiles close to her ear and comforts her softly, "don''t worry, don''t worry about that guy. This guy says that if he has beaten Gan Xinliang''s son, he must have beaten him, and he is looking for teeth all over the place!"


    Chu Mu Yue looks at Ning Xin and nods with a smile


    But Qi Rui is made ridiculous by Ye Tianming''s arrogant words. Who does this guy think he is.


    However, before he could laugh and say a word, ye Tianming would greet him with a fist.


    "Ow!" Qi Rui''s eyes were wide open, and he let out a miserable howl.


    "Qi Shao!" Seeing that Qi Rui has been beaten, how can those individuals he brings not help?


    Each of these boys rushed forward to fight ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming just rolled his eyes to them, turned his lips, grasped Qi Rui''s hand and slapped those who came.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Bursts of clear and loud slapping sound reverberated in this box.


    Fortunately, the door of the room was closed before Ling Hong left.


    Because it is a member''s box, the sound insulation effect of the box is very good, and the sound inside is not transmitted to the outside at all.


    Those boys were slapped one by one by Ye Tianming, and their faces were red and swollen.


    The most depressing thing for Qi Rui is that ye Tianming slapped his hands. His hands were obviously red and swollen.

 Chapter 1283

    "It''s useless!"


    Ye Tianming looked at those guys with disdain. If he didn''t worry about the things that hit the box, he would never have slapped so easily.


    Alas, I have so many scruples about beating people on my own territory. I have to change places in the future.


    A group of people are very sad. They have been beaten down before they start.


    Ye Tianming grabs Qi Rui and goes to Chu muyue and asks, "little younger martial sister, what do you want to do with him?"


    "What to do with him!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes aim at Qi Rui''s body, "since he likes to let people accompany him so much, I can''t let him accompany him!"


    The meaning of this words, ye Tianming instantly understand, think of at the beginning in that bar inside see Chu muyue, can''t help body beat a shiver, this wench, evil taste is very big.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his hand. He already held a silver needle shining with cold light in his hand. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Qi Shao, this is a gift I specially prepared. You should put it away!"


    Without giving Qi Rui time to react, he has already had several injections on him.


    Just, these a few needles go down, Qi Rui body also didn''t feel what, Leng Leng looked down at his body.


    Ning Xin looks at Qi Rui and Chu muyue, and asks, "why didn''t you react?"


    "It takes a woman to respond!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and says to Ning Xin with a smile.


    "Oh Ningxin suddenly nodded, and then pointed to the guy who was going to do something to her just now and said, "by the way, help me give him a few injections. I dare to do something to me. I want him to know what will happen if I offend Ningxin!"


    As a child of an aristocratic family, how can she not be arrogant? She certainly did many things when she was a child. If this guy dares to attack her, Ning Xin will naturally retaliate.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and mercifully gave the young man a few needles to let him and Qi Rui come to the same end.


    "You... You!" Qi Rui''s voice was trembling. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or anger. His eyes were red. "I won''t let you go!"


    "You can come to me, but don''t give me such a little trick, it''s not enough to see!" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Qi Rui sarcastically.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, clapped Qi Rui''s head and gave a "Pa Pa Pa" clap, "idiot! Even your Lao Tzu doesn''t dare to do anything to the younger martial sister, not to mention you are useless! "


    Isn''t Qi Changdong also looking for Chu muyue''s trouble? And also more than once, not every time Chu muyue to easily resolve, but also directly let him angry what words also can''t say to leave.


    Lao Tzu''s sons are all the same stupid. They ask Chu muyue for trouble, but in the end they are all shamed and run away.


    Qi Rui turns around and doesn''t let Ye Tianming hit him in the head, but he is sarcastic. He doesn''t believe what ye Tianming said.


    Is it a joke to say that his father dare not trouble Chu muyue?


    In Qi Rui''s heart, his father doesn''t dare, but thinks it''s unnecessary. If his elder asks Chu muyue for trouble, Duan Wenhao will be dissatisfied, so he won''t ask Chu muyue for trouble.


    But if it''s just their younger generation who are looking for trouble with each other, as long as it''s not related to the lives of both sides, they will hardly intervene. This is the default way for them.

 Chapter 1284

    "Chu muyue, I won''t let you go!" Qi Rui, who is mercilessly thrown out by Ye Tianming, yells angrily at Chu muyue.


    "Well, I''ll see!" Chu Mu Yue disdains to glance at Qi Rui and turns to walk into the medicine restaurant.


    Ning Xin snorted coldly and looked at Qi Rui sarcastically. "Well, I want to see how you don''t let us go. Let me tell you, my name is Ning Xin! I''ll see if he dares to make trouble! "


    "Boy, you don''t think it''s enough!" Ye Tianming rolled up his sleeve and walked down the steps.


    As soon as Qi Rui sees Ye Tianming''s posture, he knows that he can''t beat him. He jumps up and immediately turns around and runs away.


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth and hummed coldly. His eyes were full of sarcasm and said, "useless things!"


    Now that Qi Rui has run away, ye Tianming turns his head and stares at the boy who still falls on the ground and screams, "you also want to loosen your muscles, don''t you?"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s threat, they all jumped up from the ground one by one, turned around and ran away.


    They are not fools. They don''t want to be beaten by Ye Tianming and run away.


    "Hey, hey! A bunch of useless bitches Whistling, ye Tianming turns and goes into the medicine restaurant to eat delicious food.


    When ye Tianming comes to the box, he sees that Chu muyue and Ning Xin have already eaten.


    Ning Xin''s face was full of enjoyment, her eyes narrowed, "it''s delicious, I haven''t eaten anything so delicious!"


    "Eat more if you like!" Chu Mu Yue laughs to drink soup, say.


    Ye Tianming came in and sat down on the table. He complained and complained discontentedly, "you two are so unkind that you left me to eat first!"


    Chu muyue said jokingly, "don''t you just smell the fragrance?"


    "You have to wait for me, too!" Ye Tianming turns his head and says to Ning Xin, "how about it? I''m right. You must like it very much! "


    Ning Xin nodded, "it''s really good. I will come here often in the future!"


    "Welcome, welcome!" Ye Tianming burst out laughing.


    This time did not find Chu muyue''s trouble, on the contrary, he lost face of Qi Rui angry home.


    However, when he got home, he saw Qi Changdong at home, with a look of surprise on his face, "Dad!"


    Qi Changdong turned his head and saw the injury on Qi Rui''s face. He asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter with the injury on your face? Where are you fooling around again! "


    Qi Rui touched his face, and immediately showed his teeth in pain and sat on the sofa indignantly.


    Think of Chu muyue they so arrogant, will find Chu muyue trouble and Qi Changdong said.


    Hearing Qi Rui''s story, Qi Changdong''s face showed a look of surprise, but when he heard Qi Rui say Ning Xin''s name, he immediately got angry and slapped him in the face.


    How can he not know who Ningxin is? Ninglao came to Linshi to recuperate. For their family, Qi Changdong also investigated, so as not to offend and neglect them.


    I know that Mr. Ning has a granddaughter whose name is Ning Xin.


    Now, his son went to find Ningxin''s trouble. He was so angry that he really wanted to kill this smelly boy.


    "Dad, you hit me!" Qi Rui stares at Qi Changdong in disbelief.


    Qi Changdong glares at Qi Rui fiercely, "I''ll kill you, who do you offend? Offend Ningxin!"


    Qi Rui was puzzled, "Ningxin? Who is she? "

 Chapter 1285

    I don''t know if it''s because Qi Changdong has taught Qi Rui a lesson and told him that the identity of Ning Xin makes Qi Rui dare not take revenge on Chu muyue for a while.


    Qi Rui never thought that the person standing behind Ning Xin was from Beijing. Even his father had to be careful with him.


    This also gives Chu muyue a quiet life. The only thing that makes Chu muyue regret is that Xiao Junyan has not been with her for two consecutive weeks.


    After all, Xiao Junyan was able to take a normal weekend. When he saw the SUV he was driving, his face was full of bright smiles.


    Xiao Junyan gets out of the car and comes to Chu muyue. He carries the bag on her back with a strong sense of guilt in his eyes.


    Chu muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan and asks, "is it all over?"


    Two weekends, two people''s contact is only telephone, can''t meet, this let Chu muyue heart is very sorry, now finally see Xiao Junyan, in the heart is very happy.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "Hmm! It''s over


    In fact, what Chu muyue didn''t know was that he asked for leave again on a weekend. He went back to the capital to find Feng Jiahui.


    In order to make up for the time of asking for leave, Xiao Junyan''s two weekends and labor day were all in the military area command, and he didn''t accompany Chu muyue.


    "Can I have a normal weekend? Do you need to make it up? " Chu muyue asked with concern.


    Think about it. It''s all because of her that Xiao Junyan has no way to rest on weekends and can only work overtime in the military region.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and apologized, "I''m sorry!"


    "Tell me I''m sorry. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. You can''t have a good rest for two weeks!" Chu Mu Yue gently shakes his head.


    "It''s OK, go home!" Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand, grabs Chu muyue''s hand and holds it tightly, "I''ll make it for you!"


    Chu muyue half leans on Xiao Junyan''s arm, "I make it for you. You''ve been busy for more than half a month. I''ll make it for you."


    Now that Xiao Junyan is back, she will reward him well.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods and helps Chu muyue fasten his seat belt and close the door.


    Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan sitting in the driver''s seat, started the car, thought about it, said, "tomorrow we go out to play?"


    Xiao Junyan a Leng, turn to look at Chu muyue, "play? Where? "


    "As long as it''s not the company or the family, you can decide where you want to go. You can accompany me to play!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    If it is someone else, it is estimated that he will make complaints about Chu Mu Yue, which is really awkward.


    Xiao Junyan is fixed eyes staring at the corner of the mouth smile Chu muyue, in the mind unconsciously recall before coming back, Xiao Fengyi in his ear to remind.


    "Don''t always stare at a face, but be romantic! Do you know? Romantic! Girls love romance! You take your younger martial sister out to play, go to romantic places to play, do romantic things! Like a candlelight dinner! watch movie! Send flowers! giving gifts. hit on what one likes! Girls, it''s easy to coax, so that she can promise to marry you! "


    Just in the 21st century, sending flowers and gifts is something that both men and women often do when they fall in love, which is enough to make girls moved and excited to marry each other.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, then drove.


    Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, in the eyes flash a touch of curiosity, don''t know this guy will take oneself where to play.

 Chapter 1286

    On Saturday, Chu muyue gave himself a rare holiday to accompany Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan drives the car and leads the way in front of him. He rarely wears a stiff suit, which is very formal.


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan with interest. This guy is dressed so formally. Is he going to a formal place?


    "Take me where to play?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan is turned to reveal a mysterious smile, learned to play the key, "to know!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s mystery, Chu muyue also smiles in his heart. This guy is very good. I know he will be surprised!


    "Good!" She was looking forward to what kind of surprise he would give herself.


    Chu muyue is lying lazily in the front passenger seat, watching Xiao Junyan driving and the scenery outside.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue come to a large parking lot. Chu muyue looks at the scene outside through the window and opens his mouth slightly. This guy takes her to such a place.


    "Here?" Chu Mu Yue turns a head, looking at Xiao Jun Yan to ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, here, do you like it?"


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan, turns to look at the lively scene outside, helplessly helps the forehead, does he regard her as a child? Bring her to the amusement park!


    Yes, Xiao Junyan took Chu muyue to a new huge amusement park in Linshi.


    This amusement park is very similar to those Disneyland in later generations. The people who can come to play are those who have some money at home, or estimate that they can only come once in their life, and gather enough money to go crazy.


    Although, like her age, and his boyfriend together is normal, but her psychological age has been 20 or 30 years old ah!


    And the most important thing is that Xiao Junyan wears a suit and brings her to the amusement park. Does it match? She said she was speechless.


    Xiao Junyan see Chu Mu Yue help forehead, don''t understand and worry of ask a way, "don''t like?"


    Chu muyue quickly turned his head and showed a bright smile to Xiao Junyan and said, "no, how can it be? love it! I''ve never played before! Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Xiao, you can still have such romantic cells. Bring me here! "


    Xiao Junyan is very honest said, "sister recommended!"


    Hearing the answer, Chu muyue''s mouth muscles twitched and turned to look out of the window. She said, how could this guy suddenly want to come here? It was his sister who instigated him.


    Indeed, when Xiao Fengyi knew about Xiao Junyan, she also talked about the amusement park and the ferris wheel incident.


    So this time xiaojunyan with Chu muyue to play, is this one reason.


    Chu muyue opened the seat belt, pushed the door open and said, "OK, let''s go down and play!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods and goes to the amusement park with Chu muyue.


    Although this is at the beginning of the 21st century and people''s life is not as enjoyable as later generations, this amusement park has attracted many people, especially young boys and girls.


    For them, this kind of large amusement park is still a very strange and interesting place.


    Xiao Junyan embraces Chu muyue''s shoulder and walks in the busy crowd. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He seems to regret that he has come. There are so many people. He is afraid that he will squeeze Chu muyue.


    However, Chu muyue is used to so many people. She has been to more crowded places than this amusement park in later generations, let alone such a little crowded.

 Chapter 1287

    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue bought tickets and entered the amusement park.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan with a smile, "where to play now?"


    Walking into the amusement park, Xiao Junyan stood still. It seemed that he didn''t know where to play.


    "What are you going to play? With you Finally, xiaojunyan or bow, looking at Chu muyue said.


    He doesn''t know what Chu muyue likes, so he can only ask her.


    Chu muyue is deliberately embarrassed Xiao Junyan, the corner of his mouth showed a brilliant smile, said, "I said, today you decide what to play, I accompany you!"


    Xiaojunyan brow wrinkled deeper, the first time with a selective syndrome, do not know what to play.


    He is also the first time to come to such a place. He has never played any of these games. He doesn''t know which one is fun and how to play them.


    A woman is still looking at Xiao Junyan with a happy face, waiting for his choice, but she has already laughed.


    Sure enough, a nerd is a nerd. It''s funny and cute to be a nerd.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you decided yet? Shall we stand here for a day? " Chu Mu Yue tilts his head slightly and looks at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiaojunyan forehead obviously some sweat, cuddle chumuyue said, "we go to play... That!"


    Looking around, Xiao Junyan pointed to a big disk and decided.


    Chu muyue looks along the direction of some silly cute man''s direction, and sees a big disk with a circle of Trojans inside.


    Looking at the carousel, Chu muyue sweating directly, can she not play?


    "Cough, cough! This one? " Chu Mu Yue coughs a, some uncertain ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    Chu muyue only felt the black cloud pressing the top, pointed to the swinging pirate ship and asked, "why don''t you play this? There seems to be a lot of people! "


    "It''s not safe!" Xiao Junyan took a look at the game that Chu muyue pointed to, frowned and threw out three words.


    Chu muyue only felt his ankle turn, nearly wrestling, special, even said it was not safe, not safe!


    Come to this kind of amusement park, just to stimulate! ok


    It''s not safe to say that pirate ships are not exciting games in the future, so don''t play them!


    However, Chu muyue knows that Xiao Junyan is worried about her, but this fool is too exaggerated!


    Elder martial brother Xiao, since we are here, can we have something exciting?


    Chu muyue coughed and tried to calm down the mood that was about to break out in his heart. He showed a farfetched smile on his face and said, "but it looks exciting, and it''s fun to see them. Let''s play, OK?"


    Go to play that carousel, let''s forget it, she''s a little resistant! Unless it is accompanied by their own baby, otherwise, she will never go to play.


    Xiaojunyan frowned, looking at the pirate ship, tightly frowned, seems to hesitate to listen to Chu muyue to play.


    "Brother Xiao, go and protect me!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corners peeped out bright smile, persuading him.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue''s expectant eyes, sipped his thin lips like a knife, nodded, "OK, I''ll protect you!"


    "Go Chu Mu Yue in the heart hey hey a smile, saw one eye Xiao Jun Yan, drag him to play pirate ship first.

 Chapter 1288

    In May, it''s a little hot, but it''s not so hot for Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan''s stiff suit. He looks at the surrounding environment and wants to help his forehead.


    She never felt that her elder martial brother was such a person.


    "Brother Xiao, why do you want to wear a suit? Isn''t it hot? " Chu Mu Yue couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue, frowned, solemn mouth, "first date!"


    "But we are in the amusement park!" Chu Mu Yue spread out his hand and naturally nodded.


    As if, in this amusement park to play, is not suitable for wearing a suit.


    However, it''s no wonder that our elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t understand these things. No one has ever been to such a place.


    And his elder sister reminded him that since it was a date, he had to dress ceremoniously, at least not to lose face, so he wore a suit.


    But, where to think, this suit and amusement park are not matched.


    "Can''t you wear it?" Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at Chu muyue and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked around. Didn''t he see that many people here would look at them from time to time?


    Where did anyone come to the amusement park in a suit?


    Xiao Junyan raised his head, and his dark eyes quickly glanced at the clothes of the people around him. It seemed that they were not the same as him.


    Seeing the people''s clothes, Xiao Junyan''s frown deepened.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, Chu muyue''s heart has already turned over with laughter. Her silly elder martial brother Xiao is so lovely.


    "Why don''t we go and change first?" Chu Mu Yue is really some can''t help persuading to say.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, some puzzled looking at her, "change clothes?"


    Chu muyue nodded, pointed to himself, and said in Xiao Junyan''s ear, "last time we went to the mountains, in my space, there were some clothes you usually wear, you went to the men''s toilet to change!"


    Last time I went to Shennongjia, because I didn''t know how long I would stay in the mountain, Chu muyue brought a lot of clothes for himself and Xiao Junyan.


    I didn''t expect to find some clothes so fast that I didn''t take them out and put them in the space all the time. I didn''t expect that they would come in handy this time.


    Thinking of this, Chu muyue couldn''t help but feel happy. Fortunately, he had something in his space. It seems that he should prepare more things in the space in the future, so as not to encounter such embarrassing things as today.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan nodded and listened to her arrangement


    Anyway, before it''s their turn to line up, Chu muyue takes Xiao Junyan to find a nearby men''s bathroom and gives him a pile of clothes to change.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan holding a pile of clothes into the men''s toilet, Chu muyue is very unkind standing outside the toilet laughing.


    Just, this laughter some forbearance attention, many people are turned around, let Chu muyue some hot face, quickly turned to cover his mouth, dare not laugh voice.


    Xiao Junyan changed his clothes in less than two minutes. He came out with his clothes in his arms. Looking at Chu muyue sitting on the roadside chair, he handed them to her.


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan''s casual appearance with a smile, which was a little comfortable, "that''s right, it matches me very well!"


    She is also a casual today, with a short sleeve T-shirt inside, a thin coat open outside and jeans underneath.

 Chapter 1289

    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue line up for the pirate ship again. When it''s their turn, they finally get on the pirate ship.


    Xiao Junyan put one hand around Chu muyue''s slender waist and hugged her to his side, nervous.


    Chu muyue holds the pole in front of him with both hands, and her whole body almost leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. To him, she has expressed her helplessness.


    "It''s OK, it''s not dangerous!" Chu muyue helplessly persuades Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t seem to believe Chu muyue. The pirate ship shakes a little too much. He looks like he''s going to fall. He''s still worried.


    "It''s OK, I''ll protect you!" Xiao Junyan said firmly.


    Chu muyue sighed deeply in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was funny or distressed.


    Funny because Xiao Junyan some fuss, and distressed because Xiao Junyan has never relaxed, so easy to play the game.


    It seems that her main task today is to bring Xiao Junyan out to have a good time and let him experience the stimulation and happiness.


    "Nothing!" Chu Mu Yue smiles and reaches out his hands, grabs Xiao Jun Yan''s other hand holding the pole.


    When the pirate ship starts, Xiao Junyan, who has experienced countless lives and deaths, is more nervous than anyone else. However, what he is nervous about is not himself, but Chu muyue''s safety.


    Chu muyue can feel the nervous tension of Xiao Junyan''s whole body, and the muscles are also tight. He hugs her more tightly.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t do that. It''s OK! Relax, relax, relax Chu muyue some helpless advised Xiao Junyan to relax.


    However, Xiao Junyan didn''t relax at all, on the contrary, he became more nervous.


    Chu muyue helplessly helps the forehead, this man, is really to stay to sprout too lovely.


    The swing of the pirate ship, around the girls and boys one by one mouth issued a burst of screams, excited to enjoy the stimulation.


    It''s also because they haven''t played roller coaster before that they think this kind of pirate ship is also very exciting.


    Shaking a few times, Xiao Junyan looked around, looking at those girls scream, a little relieved, it seems, it is not so dangerous! It''s relaxing a little bit.


    Chu Mu Yue picks eyebrow of turn head to look at oneself side of Xiao Jun Yan, "relaxed!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Chu muyue, his eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment and gentleness, "not dangerous!"


    Chu muyue rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not dangerous. You''re still so nervous! More nervous than me


    Xiao Junyan is the Chu Mu Yue embrace is more tight tight, reluctant to say, "still can''t relax!"


    "It''s just a game. Don''t be so serious! Let''s have a good time Chu muyue comforts Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan slightly raised his head, in Chu muyue''s invisible angle, the corner of his lips gently rose, a light smile of treacherous success.


    Since there''s no danger, he doesn''t have to worry. However, he can still hold a girl more. There are so many people here. He doesn''t want other men to meet her.


    Shaking pirate ship, no danger, but let Chu muyue play is very depressed, not exciting at all!


    This is completely because there is a nervous xiaojunyan around, she can''t relax.


    "Look, it''s OK!" Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan walked down the steps and turned to say.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, it''s OK!"


    "Then let''s play something else!" Chu Mu Yue''s dark eyes turned and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1290

    Without taking a few steps, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan saw a small house with two characters of ghost house written on it.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan with a smile. "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the haunted house, looked down at Chu muyue, nodded gently, "good!"


    "This is a haunted house. There are many ghosts!" Chu muyue deliberately bit the word "ghost" a little heavy and said to Xiao Junyan meaningfully.


    Xiao Jun Yan looked at Chu Mu Yue''s face that sly smile, fundus is gentle light, holding her hand, "afraid?"


    "I''m afraid. What? Not afraid, so what? " Chu muyue, like a cunning cat, asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head, looked down at Chu muyue''s dark and clear eyes, and his lips rose slightly, "whatever you want, whatever you want!"


    He was with her as long as it was what she wanted to do.


    Chu Mu Yue cut a, embrace Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, both hands dead of grasp, "this inside is not dangerous, we go in!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, followed Chu muyue''s steps, and walked into the haunted house together.


    In the haunted house, for Chu muyue, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, in the face of the darkness, Chu muyue still can''t help leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, hoping to find more dependence.


    In the dark house, there is only a little light on the ground to illuminate a small passage.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked around, subconsciously took Chu muyue to his arms.


    Around the dark, a ghost in white suddenly appeared, pale all over her face, flying towards Chu muyue.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw the ghost''s action, he raised his hand, resisted her action, grabbed her arm and threw it to the side.


    Not waiting for Chu muyue to come back and stop Xiao Junyan, then with a "touch", the "female ghost" fell to the ground and screamed.


    Chu muyue blinks, and finally turns into a sigh. She raises her hand helplessly to help her forehead. She''s wrong. She shouldn''t have brought Xiao Junyan here.


    "What happened!"


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    Bursts of shouts, let Chu muyue want to grasp Xiao Junyan''s arm, escape.


    What is this special thing, elder martial brother Xiao? Can we have a good play?


    Chu Mu Yue fingers pinched the soft meat on Xiao Junyan''s waist, 360 degree rotation.


    Xiao Junyan took a breath of cold air, looked down at Chu muyue, saw a woman''s fierce dissatisfaction with the threat of eyes, eyes black, expression is innocent.


    Chu Mu Yue sighed deeply, really don''t know what to say this guy, in the face of his eyes, she is ruthless.


    The staff of the haunted house came and carried the injured to heal. Chu muyue was inevitably educated.


    Chu Mu Yue drags Xiao Jun Yan, sorry of low head, "sorry, sorry, we didn''t mean to!"


    After all, it''s their fault, so we have to apologize.


    Looking at Chu muyue, their attitude is very good, the staff still forgive, but the requirement is that they are not allowed to enter the haunted house again.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan walked out of the room and looked at the bright sky with a deep sigh.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and seems to realize that he is too nervous. He apologizes to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK, forget it, let''s play other, don''t go in!"

 Chapter 1291

    Out of the haunted house, Chu muyue drags Xiao Junyan to play with others.


    "Bumper car!" Listening to the sound of brake collision, Chu muyue excitedly pulls Xiao Junyan to run up and looks at the bumping cars one by one inside.


    Chu Mu Yue turns to ask Xiao Jun Yan, "go to play this! There should be no problem! "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Chu muyue and nodded, "OK, go to play!"


    Two people into the car, which is far better than the car to drive a lot, as long as you can drive forward, hit the car, also don''t matter, is to hit it!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, let''s see who is the best!" Chu muyue drives his car, runs forward first, shouts to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan followed him, but he looked at his driving tools and Chu muyue, nodded, "good!"


    Outside the bumper car, there were bursts of excited shouts. Looking at the two cars crashing together, they were all very excited.


    Chu muyue is also a bumper car, directly hit Xiao Junyan''s small car, hit his body is a shock.


    Compared with Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan let Chu muyue hit her and let her have a good time.


    But Chu muyue was still a little reluctant and reminded him, "elder martial brother Xiao, come too, otherwise, I will not be satisfied with today''s trip!"


    "You play, I accompany you!" Xiao Junyan said softly.


    Chu Mu Yue pointed to point to oneself, remind of say, "so you also come to bump me! I can''t just bump into you! "


    Although he wanted to play with Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan couldn''t bear to hit him, "you can hit me!"


    Chumuyue''s muscles in the corner of his eyes are hard to draw. It''s really troublesome to meet someone who loves himself and doesn''t have the heart to let himself suffer a little injustice.


    However, for Xiao Junyan such practice, Chu muyue also really can''t bear to blame him.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Chu muyue turned his head and looked at the other people. He came to Xiao Junyan''s side and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s hit other people together! What about? Two people working together? "


    Xiao Junyan looked at the other people who regretted playing the bumper car. There was a flash of light in his eyes. As long as he didn''t hit Chu muyue, he nodded, "OK!"


    "Brother Xiao, you go first!" Chu muyue waved his sleeve, just like a general preparing to go to the battlefield, ordering Xiao Junyan.


    This time it wasn''t Chu muyue, so after a command, Xiao Junyan turned the steering wheel directly and ran into those other bumper cars.


    Treat other people, Xiao Junyan can not be merciful, up to a bump, hit other people are a dizzy.


    "Shit! Who hit me! "


    "To death! How dare you hit me! "


    All of a sudden, a group of people are turning to find Xiao Junyan''s trouble, and they are all bumping towards him.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Xiao Junyan being besieged by the crowd, Chu muyue is very unkind to sit in his car and laugh.


    Who let him not play well, deserve it!


    However, looking at Xiao Junyan''s serious reaction to these strangers, he was even more quick and easy to deal with, which made other people around him join in the battle one after another. Chu muyue was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll come too!" Chu muyue turned the steering wheel, also ran into the busy motorcade and joined the procession.


    She can''t let Xiao Junyan face them alone. They have to work together to deal with them.

 Chapter 1292

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan walk out of the field of the bumper car, turn their heads, and take a look at the boys and girls who are unstable when they walk and get off the car, with a smile on their lips.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are so powerful!" Chu Mu Yue embraces Xiao Jun Yan''s arm and praises excitedly.


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a light shallow doting smile, "as long as you are happy! Just fine


    Just now, Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue took the initiative to go to those other players to crash, which eventually led to all the players besieging Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue.


    It''s just that they''ve met a pervert.


    Xiao Junyan is almost the originator of playing with bumper cars, playing with them in applause.


    Xiao Junyan, who provoked the incident, had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, those players who wanted to retaliate collided with each other one by one, which was simply "head broken and blood flowing".


    The audience around the game circle of bumper cars also looked at Chu muyue with adoring eyes and left with Xiao Junyan''s arm.


    No one would have thought that before playing with the bumper car, Xiao Junyan had never played, but in his hands, he was so handy.


    Chu muyue turned his head curiously and excitedly, looking at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, how can you play so well? I''m not as good as you! When will you teach me? "


    Xiao Junyan reached out and touched Chu muyue''s head to comfort him, "I haven''t played, but like driving, it''s not as difficult as driving a tank. It''s very simple!"


    Drive the tank!


    Chumuyue listen to this, can''t help falling three black lines on the forehead, well, she can''t understand what Xiao Junyan said that kind of difficulty is.


    Chu muyue couldn''t find any other topic. He looked around and said, "let''s play something else."


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, also did not just start to play pirate ship so nervous.


    Next, they chose 360 degree rotating chair and swing hammer. Although it was very exciting, Xiao Junyan was not so worried. He was very comfortable playing with Chu muyue.


    "How cool!" Chu muyue stretched himself.


    Today is the most comfortable, relaxed and happy day for her rebirth.


    After rebirth, he has been studying hard and busy with the company, which makes Chu muyue nervous all the time.


    By this time and Xiao Junyan out, relax the spirit, the whole body is very relaxed.


    Xiao Junyan follows behind Chu muyue, his mouth also shows a smile, and his eyes are more gentle.


    Chu muyue put down his hands, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, I''m thirsty. Let''s go to the shop to drink!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods and leads Chu muyue to the stall to buy drinks and two cups of fresh orange juice.


    Chu Mu Yue drank half a cup, saw the side of the vendors, there are shooting darts activities, is to walk past.


    "Come on, come on! Have a look! have a look! As long as you can shoot all the hearts, you can get the biggest doll! If you don''t like dolls, you can choose the toys of the whole audience! " The vendor is excited to shout to all the players.


    Chu muyue stands in front of the prize announcement column and looks at it. Ten darts have won many awards.


    "Brother Xiao, come! I want this headband! " Chu muyue pulls Xiao Junyan and points to a black devil''s headband on the prize stage.


    Xiao Junyan came over and looked at the direction that Chu muyue pointed to and asked, "want a headband?"


    "Well! Headband Chu muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, with a sly smile on his face.

 Chapter 1293

    Xiao Junyan paid, took ten darts, turned to look at Chu muyue, determined again, "want headband?"


    "Well! A headband Chu Mu Yue affirms and affirms to nod.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan raised his dart and shot at the center of the target, "dudududu!"


    Every dart shot out, is accurate hit the center, the speed is too fast, we did not see how Xiao Junyan shot.


    Chu Mu Yue drank a drink, in the heart a burst of exclamation, the speed is very fast! And it''s good!


    "Boss, all of them hit the hearts, are they free prizes?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and calls the boss who still greets the other guests.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s call, the boss turned his head and saw that all the targets hit the red heart, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The boss quickly ran to the target, looked at the target, exclaimed in surprise, "all shot?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, all shot, boss, you said, the prize any pick!"


    The boss turns his head and looks at Chu muyue. He can''t believe it. Subconsciously, he thinks it''s cheating when he doesn''t pay attention. "Are you sure you didn''t cheat?"


    Chu muyue immediately frowns discontentedly, and dares to doubt elder martial brother Xiao''s ability.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chu muyue confident smile, provocative looking at the boss, "if you don''t believe it, you can come again, but, at that time is here things, I can choose ten! What''s up! "


    No one has ever been able to fight like Xiao Junyan.


    "Boss, say yes or no!" Others can doubt her, but they can''t doubt Xiao Junyan. If they don''t believe her elder martial brother, she will make him pay the price.


    The boss looked at the target, still didn''t believe it, said, "OK, shoot again!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and looked at the ten darts around him. He took them up and shot directly at the target on the side.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    This time, everyone was absorbed in looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, and saw his action of shooting darts. However, the speed was too fast, and they didn''t react. Seven or eight of them had been shot on the target, and all of them were red hearts.


    The more the boss looks, the bigger his mouth is open, and his chin will fall to the ground.


    He never thought that he would meet a master this time.


    Xiao Junyan not only can each dart hit the heart, but also has no time to think.


    Chu muyue looked at the ten darts all hit the heart, his face is showing a bright smile, "brother Xiao, powerful!"


    Dare to doubt Xiao Junyan''s ability, this is beaten face! you deserve it Her elder martial brother Xiao is so powerful!


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Chu muyue, whose face was full of excitement and bright smile. He turned his head and looked at the boss who was so surprised that his eyes were about to fall. His eyes were sharp.


    Around the originally lively crowd, are some silence, surprised and shocked staring at their own eyes, looking at the two targets.


    Master! This is definitely a master!


    "Roar!"


    When they came back, they raised their fists and cheered, especially the boys, who looked at Xiao Junyan with the same look as the great God.


    "How powerful!"


    "Fast and accurate, is this Xiao Li Feidao?"


    "There is no empty dart! It''s even better than Xiao Li''s flying knife! "

 Chapter 1294

    Chu muyue''s face is bright smile, looking at Xiao Junyan arms holding a bear doll bigger than Chu muyue, only feel very excited.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, bow your head!" Chu muyue looks at the headband in his hand and waves to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan puzzled looking at the front of Chu muyue, but still obediently bow.


    Chu muyue put the devil''s head hoop in his hand on Xiao Junyan''s head.


    Xiao Junyan squinted and looked at the headband on his head. Although he couldn''t see it, he still looked at Chu muyue with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t take it off until you get home!" Chu muyue is very proud to remind Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, as if he didn''t like it, but seeing Chu muyue''s firm eyes, he could only nod, "OK! Don''t take it off


    Since it''s Chu muyue''s meaning, he won''t pick it.


    "Hee hee Chu Mu Yue this just satisfied smile.


    Although this headband is worn on Xiao Junyan''s head, it doesn''t match, but it looks more full of vitality.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan, compared with the cold he saw for the first time, really made Chu muyue have a sense of achievement. At least he changed a lot and became more popular.


    For the stall owner, Chu muyue didn''t exaggerate too much. He just took a bear doll and the headband, which was what he needed.


    Looking at Chu muyue so happy, Xiao Junyan asked, "good looking?"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Chu Mu Yue laughs and turns to look around. She just saw that there seems to be something that can be used to make big head stickers.


    In this era, it''s just the time when big head stickers are popular. They can be used not only as photos, but also as sticky paper. They can be pasted everywhere.


    After a turn, I finally found a machine that can shoot big head stickers.


    "Brother Xiao, go Chu muyue quickly drags Xiao Junyan to take photos. This is a rare opportunity! I don''t know if there will be such a good opportunity in the future.


    Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue stand in the machine of big head paste, turn to look around, and look at Chu muyue excited is adjusting the program.


    "Brother Xiao, come here!" After adjusting the machine, Chu muyue pulls Xiao Junyan to take photos together.


    "Click! Click! Click... "One by one.


    Chu muyue took out several photos, looked at the above series of photos, turned around and shook in front of Xiao Junyan, "do you want to?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the picture on the big head sticker, nodded and took a random one from it.


    However, if you look carefully, Xiao Junyan''s choice is that Chu muyue appears in a relatively large area, and he only occupies a small corner.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently touched Chu muyue on the photo. The corner of his mouth rose slightly in a light arc.


    Xiao Junyan is handsome and evil with a little devil''s headband. If he has two sharp teeth, he will be more perfect.


    "Take a picture. Let''s go out for lunch first." Chu muyue put the photo away, hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and walked out together.


    Outside the playground, ye Tianming yelled at the suspect who was running around in the crowd. "Damn guy, how dare you play with me! I want to die


    "Catch me if you have seed! Useless note! " The young man who runs away from the front makes a mocking provocation towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was so angry that he dared to threaten him.


    If it wasn''t for this guy throwing out people one by one, in order not to let them get hurt, he didn''t catch up with this bastard.


    "You asked for it!"

 Chapter 1295

    The young man ran to the busy playground and directly stepped on the working machines and rushed into the playground.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you escape


    "Come down!"


    When the staff on the side to maintain order saw the young man''s action, they all cried out one by one.


    However, the youth directly kicked out the staff who came to him and said, "get out of here!"


    Ye Tianming, who is chasing after him, kicks his feet on the ground. His body bounces up like a shell, and his feet kick the young man''s back.


    "Boy! Die Ye Tianming kicked the young man with his feet.


    How can the young man be ye Tianming''s opponent? He was kicked and flew into the amusement park from the top of the machine.


    "Hua Hua..." the young man glided more than ten meters on the ground, and rolled several circles on the ground before he stopped.


    Ye Tianming fell from the air, breathed out a breath, patted the dust on his shoes, and hummed coldly, "I want to escape from my master''s hands! Dream


    Staff see ye Tianming into the playground, are surrounded.


    "You haven''t bought a ticket yet, sir!" The staff immediately asked Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming looked up, he went into the amusement park, touched his head, and then took out his certificate from his pocket, "police, catch the criminal, leave immediately!"


    When the staff saw Ye Tianming''s certificate and the scene just now, they all retreated one by one without any further entanglement.


    Ye Tianming rubbed his hands, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, looking at the young man who got up from the ground in front of him, "boy, you are not bad, you can still stand up!"


    The young man shook his head and stood up. His body was a little unsteady. He turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming with an angry expression on his face.


    "Damn cop!" The young man scolded angrily. Looking at Ye Tianming''s eyes, he seemed to want to break him to pieces.


    Ye Tianming took out the handcuffs from his pocket and circled in his fingers, "boy, come here!"


    Seeing ye Tianming''s handcuffs, the young man turned around and rushed to the crowd.


    At this time, the gate of the playground was in chaos, and they were shocked by what happened in front of them.


    As soon as the young people rush inside, it is a sensation.


    Chu muyue, who is sitting on the chair with bear doll, stands up and looks at the situation in front of him.


    Just now, he wanted to go out of the playground, but suddenly he wanted to go to the toilet. He went to the toilet at the door first. Together, Chu muyue was holding bear doll and waiting for Xiao Junyan on the public chair. Unexpectedly, he heard a sensation from the crowd at the entrance.


    Chu muyue, holding a bear doll almost the same size as himself, walks into the crowd, and his ears are filled with cries of panic.


    In the crowded and chaotic crowd, many people fell to the ground in order to escape.


    Chu muyue saw a child fall to the ground because of the crowd pushing and shoving each other, and he made a burst of crying.


    See the child, Chu muyue quickly run business before, to will fall on the ground to help up the child.


    However, without waiting for Chu muyue to reach out to help the child, a big hand reached over, grabbed her arm, dragged her into a hot embrace, and felt a cold hard thing on her neck.

 Chapter 1296

    "Dead cop! No closer! Otherwise, I''ll kill her! " The young man drags Chu muyue and stares at Ye Tianming and the police who follow him


    Ye Tianming''s handcuffs fell to the ground.


    Looking at Chu muyue who was dragged by the young man in front of him, blinking and blinking, the muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched.


    "You''re going to... Kill her?" Ye Tianming points to Chu muyue in the youth''s arms, and his face is full of horror.


    Chu muyue is also surprised to see the opposite Ye Tianming. It seems that he doesn''t react for a moment. Why does Ye Tianming appear in front of him or in the playground.


    "Little... Boy, you''d better let the hostages go! Otherwise, you will only be in prison for a longer time! " Standing beside Ye Tianming, the plain clothes police drag Chu muyue to threaten their youth with an angry warning.


    The young man''s face showed a grim smile, "is that right? If you don''t want her to make a mistake, get out of the way


    "Are you sure you can take her?" Ye Tianming showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth and asked the guy.


    Now he thinks that this guy is so miserable that he meets his younger martial sister.


    Young a Leng, but feel Ye Tianming they want to attack themselves, don''t let him take the hostage in his arms.


    "Yes! Are you sure you can take me away? " Chu Mu Yue mouth also showed a smile, asked with his youth as a hostage.


    Now, Chu muyue also understood that it was Ye Tianming who was catching the prisoner. Then, he chased the prisoner to the amusement park.


    Unfortunately, she was taken as a hostage by the prisoner.


    It can only be said that this guy is out today without looking at the almanac.


    The youth hears Chu muyue to open a mouth, a Leng, don''t understand of turn a head to see by oneself against the Chu muyue of fruit knife.


    Chu muyue raised his hand and grasped the young man''s hand with the fruit knife. With the help of his hand, he broke the young man''s wrist mercilessly.


    The young man uttered a shrill cry.


    He never thought that his hand would be broken by his hostage.


    Suddenly, in front of the scene a rotation, the body is also a light, heavy fall on the ground, hit him a dizzy, chest is a wave.


    Ye Tianming saw Chu muyue''s action and couldn''t help whistling. It''s his younger martial sister! It''s the same decision.


    "Younger martial sister! That''s great Ye Tianming gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said with a smile of praise.


    Chu muyue patted his hands, looked at Ye Tianming and said contemptuously, "the useless guy is still the vice captain of elder martial brother Xiao. He can''t even chase a prisoner. It''s a shame!"


    Ye Tianming''s greeting hand was stiff in the air, with a farfetched smile on his face. He felt his nose awkwardly and explained innocently, "no, if this guy wasn''t too cunning, ordinary people would always throw it to me. In order not to let them get hurt, I didn''t catch this asshole all the time!"


    "That''s the same. It''s no use!" Chu Mu Yue curls his mouth, but still says scornfully.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Tianming can only smile. He touches his nose and opens the topic. He looks around and asks Chu muyue, "but, younger martial sister, how can you be here? This is an amusement park

 Chapter 1297

    Before Chu muyue could answer, a voice of dissatisfaction came from behind her, "Ye Tianming! What are you doing here? "


    Ye Tianming heard the voice that made him alert all over his body, and his body trembled. He looked up and saw Xiao Junyan appear in front of him.


    Just, at this time, Xiao Junyan''s dress, let his serious fear look a stiff, and then the face of the muscle hard to smoke, and finally directly holding his stomach to laugh.


    No wonder he couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Junyan''s dress was so funny.


    Who ever thought that his most wise and powerful boss would one day carry a small devil''s headband and a big bear doll in his hand.


    This bear doll, when Chu muyue was held by the young man, fell to the ground. When Xiao Junyan saw it, he picked it up and held it in his arms with one hand.


    Just, such a move, let Ye Tianming feel shocked and funny.


    After a few laughs, ye Tianming suddenly feels a cold wind coming from his back. He can''t help shivering and stops laughing.


    Ye Tianming on Xiao Junyan that pair of dark indifferent eyes, legs subconsciously back two steps.


    "Old... Old boss, why are you in this amusement park?" Ye Tianming''s brain whirled and asked Xiao Junyan.


    However, ye Tianming wanted to slap himself in the face within two seconds.


    Especially, he now knows why Chu muyue appears here because Xiao Junyan is here!


    Chu muyue laughed, stepped back and stood beside Xiao Junyan, "of course, he came out to play with elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Ha ha ha... Have a good time Ye Tianming said with a dry smile, "that... That I have to work, i... I won''t be here with you, i... I''ll go first!"


    Ye Tianming only thinks that if he sees Xiao Junyan''s wrong dress, he will be killed soon.


    Xiao Junyan took a cold look at Ye Tianming. His eyes were full of strong dislike and threat. It seemed that he was saying, "go away quickly!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go right away!" Ye Tianming waved to Chu muyue with a smile and said, "little younger martial sister, thank you so much this time! I will never let this guy go so easily! "


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded and waved to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming kicked the young man who had taken Chu muyue as a threat just now! Next, I will let you taste the power of Laozi! "


    "What happened just now?" Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming and Chu muyue, and asked with concern.


    When he saw Chu muyue just now, he saw that she was chatting with Ye Tianming, and the matter had been solved.


    Although I saw the young man who was chased by Ye Tianming fall to the ground, and his colleagues brought by Ye Tianming press on the ground, I didn''t know that it had something to do with Chu muyue, so I didn''t know what happened just now and what had something to do with Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just some small things!"


    Staring at Chu muyue for a moment, Xiao Junyan didn''t ask much. He handed the bear doll he had just picked up to Chu muyue''s arms, "this, it''s gone!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, holding bear doll, "let''s go to dinner, I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 1298

    The whole Saturday was a happy world for two.


    After playing for a day, on Sunday, Chu muyue is a little busy, to deal with the company''s affairs.


    First, I went to the factory of dream cosmetics company and dealt with the company''s affairs, as well as the recent company affairs of Hengyue real estate company.


    With the dream cosmetics company''s dream skin care products series into the market, the prospect is very prosperous, orders continue to throw.


    This is also the capital given to Hengyue real estate company to speed up the construction of another part of the factory.


    However, the remaining factories are larger than those in the first phase, including the delivery warehouse. It is estimated that they will not be built successfully until the beginning of summer vacation and July.


    On the other side, Hengyue real estate company built the first Chinese ancient style hotel for the medicated restaurant in Linshi.


    Because he had to study and deal with the affairs of the company, Chu muyue didn''t go to the newly-built medicated restaurant several times.


    However, Ling Hong has to go there almost every day to see how the construction is going and how to build some of the scale inside. We have to listen to his suggestions.


    This matter, Chu muyue is completely handed over to Ling Hong and Qin Shaoyang, and she is also happy to have some leisure.


    However, looking at the photos taken by Ling Hong, Chu muyue can also see that the first stage of the construction of the medicated restaurant is coming to the end. Like the dream cosmetics company, the general framework of the hotel can be built in early June, followed by the decoration inside the hotel and the surrounding greening.


    Since it is to follow the ancient Chinese style, or health, for the construction of the surrounding environment, Chu muyue is also very concerned, absolutely not careless.


    In the future, environment is also the main marketing means.


    Because he has to go to the hospital to treat Ning Lao, Chu muyue has not gone to the new medicated restaurant for a long time.


    I had to go to the hospital in the afternoon, so I asked LingHong to take photos of the situation on the construction site for her to see how the situation is now.


    Seeing the content on the photo, Chu muyue is still satisfied, and the speed is very fast.


    Ling Hong also pointed out that around the medicated restaurant, some flowers and trees can be planted in different seasons, such as Osmanthus fragrans, cherry blossoms, maple leaves and so on.


    Each season can make the scenery of the medicine restaurant unique, which is also a way to attract diners.


    Ling Hong listened to Chu muyue''s advice very carefully.


    Although LingHong used to study hotel management, she never really paid attention to these aspects and never thought of attracting people from this seasonal environment.


    Hearing the plan, Ling Hong immediately applauded, "Chu Dong, you are so smart that you even thought of using this method!"


    Every time she faces Chu muyue, Ling Hong feels that she is not facing a 17-year-old girl, but a 20-year-old, 30-year-old, or even 40 year old decision-maker who can look forward to the future.


    Chu Mu Yue lightly a smile, she this is also to catch the rebirth convenience.


    If it wasn''t for understanding the way of life of later generations, she would not have thought of this method.


    Who would have thought that in the future, the world''s life would be so good, every family has a car, every family can go out to travel in their spare time, know how to enjoy life and relax their spirit.


    By that time, the environmental construction of the medicated restaurant has matured, and the environment will reach its peak at that time, which is a good time to attract customers.

 Chapter 1299

    Chu muyue asked LingHong and Qin Shaoyang to contact some flower and tree companies to select characteristic plants. How to arrange them at that time? Maybe LingHong already has some models.


    "It''s up to you, but after your investigation, show me the plan!" Chu muyue reminds of say.


    Ling Hong nodded, for Chu muyue''s suggestion, he still valued, "Chu Dong, you can rest assured, this matter, even if you don''t say, I have to show you, after all, this matter is you think out, you have the most say!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, thought about it and said, "as long as the first phase of work is done well, the following work will be easy to start, now spend more time, after all, this is our first medicated restaurant of our own!"


    Ling Hong''s eyes sparkled with firmness and self-confidence. "Chu Dong, I believe that with your leadership, the medicated restaurant will definitely be more prosperous!"


    Chu Mu Yue smile slightly, is to ask a way again, "by the way, how is the circumstance of invite and choose chef?"


    "In progress!" Ling Hong said immediately.


    "Well, I have some recipes here. The new medicine restaurant has been set up, and these new recipes of medicinal snacks can be used!" Chu muyue took out a book and handed it to LingHong, "everyone has to sign a contract!"


    "Don''t worry, Chu Dong. I understand this matter!" Ling Hong comforted me with a smile.


    He is more aware of this kind of technical problem than anyone else, and more concerned and strict than anyone else. For the selection of chefs, he also asked people from longdun security company to investigate and investigate their character.


    Before Chu moyue nodded, Ling Hong said, "Oh, by the way, the president of Jiangnan University heard that our company is going to their school to recruit interns. I hope you can give a speech with those students in person!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue thought, under this kind of situation not good to refuse, agreed.


    At this time, a knock came, and then the door opened, a head stretched out from the outside, turned to see the situation inside the room, saw Chu muyue, took off his face glasses with a smile, "muyue!"


    "Sister Ningxin!" Chu muyue stands up with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Ning Xin came over, winked at her and said, "of course, I''m here to eat! I''ll take you to the hospital by the way! "


    It turned out that after eating the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant, Ning Xin took some dishes to the hospital.


    After Ning Lao ate it, he praised it for its good taste. Chu muyue also recommended some medicated food beneficial to Ning Lao after hearing about it. Therefore, Ning Xin would come to the medicated food restaurant to pack almost every day.


    "Well! It''s almost time. Let''s go to lunch first, and I''ll let the kitchen make some medicated food suitable for ninglao''s body by the way! " Chu Mu Yue laughed and said.


    "Yes, but did I disturb you?" Ning Xin also knows that Chu muyue''s Longteng group has become a loyal fan of dream skin care products. She knows that she will be very busy.


    The more she understands and admires Chu muyue''s ability, the more she has established such a large group company at a young age. No wonder Ye Tianming respects her so much!


    "It''s OK. It''s almost done. I''ll just order some more!" Chumuyue said with a smile, "go to the box and wait for me first. I''ll go soon!"


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you don''t have to be too tired!" Ning Xin nods and turns to leave the office.

 Chapter 1300

    Chu muyue takes care of the company and takes Xiao Junyan to the box for lunch.


    Also let LingHong order the kitchen to make some medicated food suitable for ninglao, pack it in a heat preservation box, and take it to the hospital later.


    Time always passes quickly, and the company''s affairs are well handled. It''s almost noon.


    "Here we are at last!" Ningxin see Chu muyue come, quickly put down the dessert in their hands.


    Just, see Xiao Junyan help Chu muyue take off the stool, let her sit down, and then he is sitting beside her, let her is a Leng.


    Ning Xin curiously and puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan, asked, "who is he?"


    No matter Xiao Junyan''s appearance or temperament, Ning Xin can''t connect him with his bodyguards.


    Moreover, if Xiao Junyan was a bodyguard, he would never sit with them, but stand at the door to protect them.


    Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "this is my elder martial brother, Xiao Junyan!"


    When Ning Xin came, Xiao Junyan didn''t meet her because she asked for leave, which made her never know his identity.


    "Hello Ning Xin greets Xiao Junyan, a little surprised at his identity.


    I didn''t expect it was Chu muyue''s elder martial brother.


    Although Xiao Junyan is from the capital, and he is still in such a position as ye Tianming and Ning Xin, he is almost in the military region, and entered the military camp earlier than ye Tianming. Therefore, Ning Xin has never seen him, let alone known him.


    As long as it''s not in the face of Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan is indifferent to people. He just nods to Ning Xin, without saying a word, and silently serves Chu muyue with tea and water.


    Ning Xin looks at Xiao Junyan curiously from time to time and asks curiously, "why didn''t I see your elder martial brother before? When did he come? "


    "He had been working overtime before and didn''t have time to come out. He just returned to normal working hours this week!" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Jun Yan with gratitude and gentleness, explaining.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan did it because of her, which made her feel sorry for him, and she even loved this man.


    Although Xiao Junyan has few words and is indifferent to others, at least he knows how to love his lover. He also loves her sincerely and really revolves around her.


    "Oh Ning Xin listened, suddenly nodded, but looking at Xiao Junyan''s indifferent attitude, just said hello did not see him speak, quietly in Chu muyue''s ear asked, "is he dumb?"


    "Puff!" Chumuyue smell speech, can''t help laughing out, turn head to cry and smile of looking at Ningxin, "how can you think so?"


    "He didn''t respond to me when I spoke to him just now!" Ningxin see Chu muyue such reaction, know is his mistake, some embarrassed touched his nose.


    Chu Mu Yue smile for Xiao Jun Yan way, "nothing, she is such a character, to unfamiliar people are like this, familiar with it!"


    "Is it?" Ningxin some don''t believe, but looking at Xiao Junyan for Chu muyue do things, in the entertainment industry for a long time, but the eyes are very sharp, tut tut shook his head and asked, "does he like you?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s cheek is suffused with a layer of red halo, the generous nod admits, "Hmm!"


    "Really?" Ningxin didn''t expect that Chu muyue actually answered, "do you like him, too?"


    "Well! We are now in contact with each other Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Ning Xin only felt that she was thundered by the news and fell in love so early!


    However, it is not surprising that Chu muyue started his career early and fell in love early.

 Chapter 1301

    He agreed to the invitation of Ji Weibo, President of Jiangnan University, and went to Jiangnan University to meet the senior students who are going to practice.


    After the end of the summer vacation, some professional students will arrange to go to the company for internship.


    For the candidates of this company, Chu muyue has long asked Qin Shaoyang and Anqing to go to Jiangnan University for recruitment.


    Ji Weibo, President of Jiangnan University, was very excited to hear that Chu muyue founded Longteng group to recruit students. He also wanted to see Chu muyue.


    After all, like her, she has already set up a group company at the age of 16 or 17. As a principal, she is curious and admiring, and also wants to see her.


    Chu muyue walks into the headmaster''s office. This time, it''s a business. Behind him are Anqing, Qin Shaoyang and Xiao Junyan, who has been a driver.


    Principal Ji Weibo welcomed Chu muyue with a smile and held out his hand to her! Welcome, welcome


    Chu muyue shook hands with Ji Weibo with a smile and said modestly, "President Ji, I''ve heard so much about you. It''s also my honor that President Ji can be so open-minded and let the students of my school practice in my company!"


    Ji Weibo burst out laughing, "you are now a big celebrity in Jiangnan province. You have started such a big group company in your junior grade. We elders are all ashamed of ourselves!"


    Although he has been praised many times, he was praised by the president of the University, and he wanted to be admitted to the University before, but he couldn''t be admitted to the university because of various reasons. Chu muyue''s face is still a little red.


    "Headmaster Ji, I also hope to be able to select excellent talents in the school, enter our group company, and create the future of the group company with me!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corners hang self-confident flying smile, expect of say.


    Principal Ji nodded and said happily, "well, well, I also hope my students can satisfy you. If you can, after the college entrance examination, Chu Dong can enter our school to study!"


    This is an olive branch for Chu muyue. Even if Chu muyue doesn''t study in high school now, he will be admitted to Jiangnan University directly.


    However, Chu Mu Yue is modest smile said, "if there is a chance, it will, it still depends on the future development of the company!"


    Subconsciously, Chu muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan.


    She can''t read Jiangnan University. She can only report to the University in Beijing, because Xiao Junyan''s relatives are in Beijing.


    It''s just that we can''t refuse president Ji directly for such a thing, otherwise we will lose face.


    "Yes, yes!" After hearing this, President Ji seemed to understand what she said and nodded, "this time, please come to our school and give a speech to the junior students. I also hope I can use you to motivate them!"


    Let those successful people who graduated from University speak to those students. It is definitely not as useful and inspiring as Chu muyue, who is still in high school.


    "I just hope that those senior students can give me some face!" Chu Mu Yue modest smile, said.


    Today''s college students are all rebellious. If they can enter Jiangnan University, they will feel proud.


    In this era, it''s not the future when college students are everywhere. It''s still very rare, and it''s a famous university like Jiangnan University.

 Chapter 1302

    Chu muyue and President Ji came to the auditorium of Jiangnan University. At this time, a large number of junior students were gathered in the auditorium.


    Today, they heard that the school invited the chairman of Longteng group, who was very popular in Linshi recently, to give a speech.


    I''ve only seen Chu muyue in the newspapers before, and this time I have a chance to see him with my own eyes.


    No matter whether they really adore Chu muyue, or whether they are jealous or not, they all come to see what Chu muyue looks like.


    Today''s Chu muyue is a rare stiff professional dress. His upper body is a broken sleeve shirt, and his lower body is a pair of black trousers, which sets off his figure more tall and mature.


    Accompanied by President Ji, Chu muyue came to the noisy auditorium.


    With their arrival, the noise in the venue gradually calmed down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Chu muyue standing on the rostrum.


    Everyone is surprised and curious to look at Chu muyue standing beside president Ji. Watching Chu muyue on TV and newspapers is not as real as watching real people now.


    President Ji looked at the crowd with a big smile on his face. "I think we all know why we gathered here today!"


    With that, President Ji looked around at Chu muyue and said, "yes, today our school invited Chu muyue, the founder and chairman of Longteng group. Miss Chu came to Jiangnan University!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" No matter whether they are sincere or not, the students sitting below all clapped their hands excitedly to welcome Chu muyue.


    "Now let Miss Chu say a few words for us!" Principal Ji smiles and gives the microphone to Chu muyue.


    The applause below is still echoing, waiting for Chu muyue to face the microphone.


    Chu muyue glanced at the students in the meeting hall. Once upon a time, he was a college student like them, looking forward to a better job and future after graduation.


    Because of rebirth, she has a career and her beloved. Although she has a little regret in her life, she is very happy and satisfied.


    For the people sitting down, she is from the past and has a lot of experience.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Chu muyue, the chairman of Longteng group!" Chu muyue first introduced himself to others.


    Although everyone has a guess, but hear Chu muyue self introduction, or let the students below a commotion, each other with a bow.


    "It''s a great honor to receive the invitation from President Ji to come to our school today. I''m also very happy that President Ji can let our company recruit excellent students to our company." Chu Mu Yue glanced at the bustling venue, "although I founded Longteng group, and paid a lot of effort, but he has not really set sail, because he lacks the most important power, the power of youth!"


    Standing behind Chu muyue, President Ji Weibo listened to Chu muyue''s words, and his eyes flashed with admiration.


    He knew that it was not so easy to create such a company. Chu muyue''s ability must be outstanding.


    Today, although he simply listened to Chu muyue''s speech, Ji Weibo also appreciated Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1303

    "Longteng group is a long-distance ship. Although I founded it and steered it, I am the only one who can''t drive it. We need everyone to have the power to drive it to his future!" Chu muyue''s eyes were shining with a confident smile, and he glanced at all the students present. "I also hope that all the talented students present can enter my company and become the founders of Longteng group. Together with me, we will push Longteng group to the whole country and the world!"


    The whole venue, only Chu muyue''s voice.


    Waiting for Chu muyue''s voice to finish, after the silence of the huge venue, there came a burst of warm applause.


    Although you have some knowledge of some rumors about Chu muyue, it is more about all kinds of rumors on the Internet.


    More than half of the people here don''t believe that Chu muyue, as a teenager, can create a large company like Longteng group.


    These people in their twenties are still studying in school. They are already the future elites in society. How can they feel inferior to Chu muyue?


    But now, it''s different!


    After Chu muyue''s inspiring speech, it has nothing to do with envy and jealousy. Now, everyone is shocked by Chu muyue''s words, as if they can see their own future.


    Chu muyue bows to the crowd, turns around and walks to Ji Weibo.


    Ji Weibo with a bright smile on his old face, not stingy of his praise, "Chudong, is really a young hero, I believe that this time our school students, there will be a better future!"


    Chu muyue was a little shy and said modestly to Ji Weibo, "I just said what I said from my heart, which made principal Ji laugh!"


    "Just because it''s from the heart, it can motivate the students in our school!" Ji Weibo said with a smile.


    "Thank you Chu muyue smiles.


    She also hopes to select talented people in Jiangnan University to work in her company.


    She believes that with these young and energetic young people, her own Longteng group can really develop.


    "Principal Ji, I''m sorry. I have to go to school next. I can''t come to school often to deal with the recruitment in the future. I''ll let Mr. Qin and Mr. an take charge of it!" Chu Mu Yue looks at Qin Shaoyang and an Qing and says to Ji Weibo.


    "Understand, Mr. Chu, you should not only manage the affairs of the company, but also study in school. Moreover, I heard that your study is still at the top of the list. There is no mistake between the company and study!" Ji Weibo is still very surprised to praise Chu muyue.


    Since Chu muyue is going to give a speech at her school, Ji Weibo, as the principal, of course has to investigate whether she really has the ability and qualification to go to the podium.


    Without investigation, Ji Weibo was shocked and surprised. Chu muyue not only founded the company, but also took into account the study of the school. His grades were among the best.


    This achievement is not everyone can do, after seeing these materials, Ji Weibo would like to let Chu muyue come to the school to give a speech to his students.


    Today''s speech has benefited not only his students, but also him.

 Chapter 1304

    At the end of the invitation speech of Jiangnan University, Anqing was given full responsibility for the recruitment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s going to be hot June.


    Chu muyue is walking in the medicated restaurant where the first phase of the project has been completed, with a bright smile on his lips.


    A few people get off the car and take a look at the whole building of the medicated restaurant first. It''s called a classic luxury.


    The construction style of the whole medicated food hall is inclined to the ancient Chinese style, giving people a kind of historical occasion.


    And those windows and doors are all modern buildings, but they seem to be able to integrate into history, without any sense of disobedience.


    "Whew!" Ye Tianming whistled and exclaimed, "this restaurant is really good. It''s the best restaurant I''ve ever seen! Unique, beautiful scenery


    The restaurant chooses to be at the foot of a rural mountain in the suburb. There is a low hill around it. The stream around the hill flows through the backyard of the restaurant.


    The medicated restaurant is built in front of Xiaoxi River, and behind the river is the second phase project selected by Chu muyue. Over there, it is about to expand the area where silver card, gold card and other users are located.


    "The plants outside have been planted, and we have people to take care of them every day!" Ling Hong stands beside Chu muyue and says.


    He and Ling Hong are the two people who are most concerned about the construction of the medicated restaurant. Now they have finally built it. They only feel that the sense of achievement is particularly huge, which is even more than the establishment of the factory of dream cosmetics company.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked at the garden outside, with a satisfied smile on his face. "The gardening outside is still very fast!"


    "We have increased our manpower to plant it as quickly as possible. According to your instructions, every area has four seasons of plants, so as to ensure its unique scenery throughout the year!" Qin Shaoyang is very proud of the explanation said.


    If it''s just a piece of scenery and a season, then the scenery of the whole medicated food restaurant will be somewhat nondescript. Therefore, the surrounding horticulture is interspersed with four seasons, so that the change of seasons will not make a big difference.


    "Only the scattered air in the box is left. It will take a few more days." Ling Hong''s eyes sparkled with expectation.


    Qin Shaoyang also said with a smile, "yes, we also put some fans in the room to disperse some air!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "but the air in the hotel must be well dispersed. In the room, put more plants and flowers, as soon as possible! If you can, you''d better let the medicated restaurant open during the summer vacation! "


    Originally, it was expected to be one year. However, due to the subsequent fund recovery of dream cosmetics company and the increase of capital and manpower, the first phase project of the medicated restaurant could be completed ahead of schedule.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already making arrangements!"


    With several times of experience, LingHong has already been prepared for a long time, and put all kinds of formaldehyde absorbing plants in the room.


    "Summer vacation, I think, when the time comes, the restaurant will definitely be a big business fire!" Ye Tianming burst out laughing, as if he had seen the sky raining.


    "Yes, in recent days, the new restaurant has been successfully established and will soon open in the summer vacation. Many people want to become members!" Ling Hong laughed and said.


    Chu muyue walked into the restaurant and said, "three days before the opening, you can recruit silver card members and gold card members. The number of silver card members will increase to 1000 and gold card members will increase to 200."

 Chapter 1305

    Not everyone can become a member, and becoming a member means that the restaurant will get a large amount of income.


    "Another lot of money! The original investment is so useful Ye Tianming''s eyes brightened and he laughed.


    Ye Tianming''s shares in Longteng group are the same as those of Xiao Junyan, Qin Shaoyang, Anqing and LingHong. The remaining 75% belong to Chu muyue.


    Of course, Qin Shaoyang, Anqing and LingHong, in addition to accounting for 5% of the company''s shares, also have a monthly salary of 100000 yuan. At the end of the year, they also have some bonus and year-end bonus, which can be regarded as a reward for their hard work.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the greedy Ye Tianming. His eyes were full of disdain. It was too humiliating.


    "If you want to make money, you can also bring more people to the medicated food restaurant. In this way, you can also have money!" Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a smile of tease, said.


    Ye Tianming''s mouth also showed an evil smile and said, "Hey, I will!"


    Chu muyue took a look at the situation inside the hotel. Most of them have been cleaned up. There is still some smell in the air. The windows around are open. After a while, they can open for business.


    "Well, not bad!" Chu muyue is very satisfied with the nod, to now medicated restaurant decoration is very satisfied, this is the kind of feeling she wants.


    Renting a storefront outside is totally different from building one''s own. It''s more in line with the style of a medicated restaurant and makes him unique.


    "Now it has been built successfully. After the air has dispersed for a short time, the tables and chairs we ordered will also be sent here." LingHong looked at the still empty site and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "it''s OK, it''s not urgent, the air hasn''t completely dispersed, it''s OK to send it slowly, here more cleaning!"


    "I''ll let the latest recruits clean up!" Ling Hong nodded and said.


    "Chu Dong, the medicated restaurant has been successfully built, and almost all the staff here have joined in the construction of the second phase of the dream cosmetics factory. It should be able to speed up the construction of the factory!" Qin Shaoyang looked at Chu muyue and said, "now there is a site auction in the municipal government. You once told me that you are also interested in the sites around dream cosmetics company. Are we going to buy them?"


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Qin Shaoyang and asked, "Oh? Is it for sale? Where is it? "


    "It''s the area from the downtown to the dream cosmetics company, which connects our territory. If we accept it, it can have a great effect!" Qin Shaoyang said excitedly.


    Now, the products produced by dream cosmetics company are so popular that almost all of them are in short supply. If Chu muyue wants to expand his factory, it will be very convenient if he buys that site.


    "Well, buy it. If those people want to, they can move to our community, and then expand the second phase of housing construction!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Ye Tianming listened and asked curiously, "what do you want those sites to do?"


    "Secret Chu Mu Yue toward Ye Tianming smile, jokingly said, "when the time comes to know, naturally will not forget your share!"


    "I don''t care about anything as long as I have money!" Ye Tianming put his hands on the back of his head and said, "anyway, I can rely on you for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 1306

    June is not only a hot month, but also the busiest and most stressful month for students.


    Chu muyue is also no exception, is to have a final exam, the beginning of July is the final exam.


    However, even if it''s an exam, Chu muyue has to go to the hospital to cure Ning Lao.


    After Chu muyue''s treatment, Ning Lao''s body is gradually recovering, and now he is able to walk for a while.


    Chu muyue comes to ninglao''s room again, and sees ninglao going out on crutches.


    "Here comes moyue!" Supporting Mrs. Ning, seeing that Chu muyue came, she showed a surprise smile on her face.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, looked at Ning Lao and said with a smile, "Ning Lao wants to go out for a walk?"


    "Yes Ning Lao sent out a burst of hearty, full of laughter, "just an old friend came to see me, now he''s gone, I want to go out for a walk, did not expect, you come!"


    "It''s good to go out for a walk and get some fresh air, but sometimes you can''t be too tired. Now you still need a lot of rest!" Chu Mu Yue laughs and instructs Ning Lao.


    "Good, good!" Ning Lao nodded with a smile, sat on the bed again and said, "muyue, did you do well in the exam?"


    "Not yet. I''ll take a leave for you this time. I don''t think I can give you acupuncture before the 11th. I need to review the exam. Today is the last day before the exam!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. How can I blame you? You not only have to study, but also manage the company. You are so busy, and you have to come to check and treat me. You are too tired. You should have more rest during the summer vacation. If I have no problem here, I don''t need to come often. I can drink more medicine!"


    Knowing that Chu muyue had to go to school every day, he also had to manage the company, and that he managed the company so well, Ning was tired.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very tired. It''s just to make life more fulfilling and not to waste time." Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mrs. Ning said with a smile and praise, "Dad, you don''t know that moyue''s company is booming now. Even we elders are ashamed of ourselves!"


    Although Ning Xin wants to take care of Ning Lao, she can''t bear that she is busy now. She is a popular actress and the director asked for leave.


    Because she really wanted to make a TV play, she had to go back to the cast. During this period, Mrs. Ning bought all the food that Mr. Ning wanted to eat in the medicine restaurant.


    Mrs. Ning looked at the bustle of the restaurant, which made her marvel.


    "Yes Rather old smash bar smash mouth, looking at Chu muyue, "your medicated food, make out, really delicious, than the state banquet are delicious, after eating once, I still want to eat, this is your own research and development?"


    Chumuyue explained with a smile, "it''s not that I developed it, but it''s that I made it according to some ancient prescriptions. According to the improvement of taste, I just opened this herbal restaurant!"


    Rather old nod, to Chu Mu Yue thumbs up, "if Xiao later married you, is his honor!"


    He doesn''t think that Chu muyue doesn''t deserve Xiao Junyan. On the contrary, he thinks that Xiao Junyan doesn''t deserve Chu muyue!


    This smelly boy is not good at anything except his family background. He is also cold.


    Hearing this, Chu Mu Yue coughed and felt his nose awkwardly. He quickly put aside the topic, "Ning Lao, I''d better check and treat you first!"

 Chapter 1307

    "Ding Ling Ling!" With the end of the exam bell, all the students will hand in their papers, and the summer vacation has come.


    Chu muyue arranges his book, gets up, and prepares to fight with others.


    "Hi, muyue, how was your exam?" Yan Yu smiles and says hello to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not so bad, it should be OK!"


    "You are also very busy. I don''t know if you can get the third place in the exam." Yan Yu said jokingly.


    An Ziyun came over with one hand across his waist and said, "who said muyue couldn''t do it? Busy people are not our muyue, Yuanxiao is also very busy! "


    Wu Hongjun touched his nose and said with a smile, "it seems that if I don''t get the first place in the exam, I won''t have the face to see you! After all, I''m not as busy as you are


    "That''s right!" Mu Zhi Tong nodded in agreement, patted Wu Hongjun on the shoulder and said, "you really should be the first. The second place is between mu Yue and Yuan Xiao. Anyway, we can''t compare with them!"


    Chu Mu Yue Shan Shan''s smile, said, "no matter how many, as long as it is best!"


    "Good point!" All of them rolled their eyes at Chu muyue, and said they were very disdainful.


    This girl is standing and talking without backache.


    "Your company has been doing a lot recently. What''s the matter?" Yuan Xiao turns his head and asks Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue nodded, "well, the new medicine restaurant has been built successfully. Recently, it''s dispersing the air. When my exam is over, I''m going to move the new medicine restaurant to a new one!"


    "The new medicated restaurant? Where? What about your old medicated restaurant? " Hearing Chu muyue''s words, people''s faces showed a curious look.


    "The old medicated restaurant, I will open until the end of this month, and officially close on August 1!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun listened, frowned and asked Chu muyue, "so fast? Will this reduce the revenue of the new restaurant? "


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and explained, "in order to increase the popularity of the new medicine restaurant, there will be some buses, full of buses, driving to the new medicine restaurant!"


    "That''s OK!" If there are buses, you don''t have to worry about losing too much.


    As soon as Xiang Tianhe came over, he listened to what Du muyue said. He was looking forward to saying excitedly, "then we have to go to the show!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent the invitation to your parents. Here are some more for you!" Chu muyue took out several invitation letters and handed them to the people in front of him.


    "If you don''t give it to us, we won''t recognize you as a good sister!" Mu Zhi pupil received the invitation, this is satisfied with said.


    An Ziyun also nodded with approval, "that''s right. Without this invitation, we won''t give you a hand!"


    "Even if I forget other people, I won''t forget you!" Chu muyue smiles and comforts Mu Zhi Tong, "you remember to come at that time, I will be very busy recently, can''t accompany you to come out to play!"


    "I knew you were busy. We won''t ask you to come out to play!" An Ziyun turned his eyes to Chu muyue, and put his arms on the first floor of Ouyang Mengxi and Mu Zhitong''s arms. "We three go out together, and we''ll leave you!"


    "I can play with my elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu muyue does not show weakness to throw a dog food to an Ziyun.


    "You''re... Tough!"

 Chapter 1308

    After the examination, Chu muyue also has time to deal with the company''s affairs.


    It''s not Shuangxiu, so this time, it''s not Xiao Junyan who comes to pick her up, but Qin Shaoyang who comes to pick her up.


    "Chu Dong, the site has been photographed!"


    As soon as Chu muyue got into the car, Qin Shaoyang said excitedly.


    "Well, good!"


    During this time, because of the examination, it was tacit understanding that Qin Shaoyang and Chu muyue had nothing urgent to do. The news was not urgent, so they just told her now.


    "Well, what about the villagers who expropriated that piece of land?" Chu Mu Yue asked with concern.


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, "what you said, Chu Dong, their treatment is the same as the first batch of villagers. For such an arrangement, they can accept it and sign the contract immediately. It''s very smooth!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, which is very satisfied, "anyway, dream cosmetics company phase II factory has also been built, training them, you can immediately join the work!"


    "Mr. Chu, you still have some information. Mr. an asked me to give it to you. It''s some information about dream cosmetics company entering other provinces and cities. You can have a look!" Qin Shaoyang said to Chu muyue while driving.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and saw a pile of materials around him. He picked it up and looked at the contents. He said, "how long will it take for the new site to start?"


    "How to say, the earliest time is the end of the month. It depends on whether the villagers are willing to live in the roughcast house now. If the negotiation is not good, it will take a long time, at least one or two months!" Qin Shaoyang thought about it and said.


    "It''s OK. This is not urgent. We should arrange their house first, let them decorate it first, and then move in as soon as possible!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded and asked Chu muyue curiously, "Chu Dong, what are you going to do with that piece of land?"


    "You know I study Chinese medicine!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "so I plan to open a Chinese medicine preparation, Chinese medicine factory."


    "Is it the secret recipe of your traditional Chinese medicine?" Qin Shaoyang''s eyes brightened and asked happily.


    Because I believe that Chu muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine, also believe that these drugs, absolutely can cure the disease, so, he will be very looking forward to and excited.


    "Well, yes!" Chu muyue nodded and said with a smile, "however, I need to discuss this matter with Ye Tianming in recent days. If I can, I plan to cooperate with the military!"


    "Military... Military?" Qin Shaoyang was surprised to hear Chu muyue''s words.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded gently, "I have a kind of good healing powder here, just like the Jinchuang medicine in the TV series, which is higher than those powder. It is suitable for those soldiers in the military. If we can cooperate with the military, our pharmaceutical company will develop more steadily!"


    Have this idea, but also because her those drugs Ye Tianming saw, ye Tianming joked, let her formula to the military, let the military development, she accounted for direct money..


    After all, this kind of life-saving drug is also very important to soldiers, and sometimes it can play a key role.


    Now it''s just an idea. If she can''t cooperate with the military, she can also develop some other drugs by herself. It doesn''t have much impact. However, she has set up the pharmaceutical factory.


    Moreover, she will be able to determine this week whether she can cooperate with the military.


    "Chu Dong, you are right. With the help of the military, it will be much better!" Qin Shaoyang''s eyes sparkled with excitement.

 Chapter 1309

    Chu muyue came to the medicated restaurant, Anqing and LingHong have been waiting in the office.


    "Everybody''s here!" Chu muyue came in and said hello with a smile, "everyone sit down!"


    "Chu Dong, I have sent out the invitation for the opening ceremony of the new medicine restaurant. Do you have any other orders?" Ling Hong asks Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue asked with concern, "how about I let you prepare the bus?"


    "I''ve already bought ten. They should be able to serve ordinary customers for the time being!" Ling Hong said quickly, "if it''s not enough, I''ll add it later!"


    "Well, that''s the best way!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, medicated restaurant has roughly dealt with, turned to an Qing, "aunt an, you have some problems, I just read your documents, said Shencheng side of the situation is not very good?"


    "Yes Anqing nodded and said seriously, "the main reason is that there is a local skin care company in Shencheng, which is an industry supported by the government. Moreover, according to my investigation, this company has relations with the staff above, which has affected our business in Shencheng!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, Shencheng will not enter for the time being. You should develop other provinces and cities first!" Chu muyue nodded and knew that she couldn''t get into Shencheng for a moment, so she first expanded herself and let Shencheng people find her.


    Moreover, although the second phase project factory of dream cosmetics company has been successfully built, there is still some pressure to be able to supply the next national sales.


    After all, Anqing has sent people to all parts of the country, especially those cities that are developing rapidly.


    Because there are Yuanxiao and other big group companies, they not only have industries in Jiangnan Province, but also in other provinces and cities, and they have their first promotion. Now, there are some customers in those cities, which reduce a lot of pressure on the investment of dream cosmetics company.


    Jiangnan province has put some pressure on the production of factories.


    "All right!" Anqing slightly nodded, temporarily will Shencheng there to withdraw.


    Moreover, if those people really want to dream skin care products, they will definitely be willing to come directly to Linshi.


    Shencheng is also very close to Linshi. It only takes two or three hours to drive. People who can afford it will not care about it.


    "Dream skin care products series, the next step is to rely on Aunt ANN, how tired you are, let the people below run more!" Chumuyue said to Anqing with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. The young college students who have just been recruited are very hardworking and have made a lot of achievements. Moreover, these students are all from all over the country. I arranged for them to go to their hometown to do sales, and they can adjust measures to local conditions!" Anqing is very confident to Chu muyue said.


    Chu muyue is very satisfied with Anqing''s arrangement. "Aunt Anqing, your arrangement is very good. That''s it!"


    After looking at the information, there was no important thing to return for the time being, "is there any other important thing today?"


    "No!" All three shook their heads.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Qin Shaoyang with a smile, "well, brother Qin, you can take me to the hospital!"


    Before the exam, Chu muyue will be able to recover the wound as soon as possible. The healing medicine is given to Ning Lao and let him smear it on the wound. Now he should be able to make some achievements.

 Chapter 1310

    Chu muyue came to the hospital to treat Ning Lao.


    "Girl, you are here at last!" Rather old cross knee sitting on the bed, see Chu muyue, face is bright smile.


    Chu Mu Yue with a bit puzzled asked, "rather old, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course it is!" Ninglao waved to Chu muyue and asked curiously, "what was the ointment you gave me last time?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, said with a smile, "that ah, I developed a kind of wound healing medicine, has a very good effect on healing wounds!"


    "You made it yourself?" Rather old surprised looking at Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, "yes, I just developed it recently. Otherwise, I would have given it to you for a long time. After all, your old man is old, and the recovery speed of your body is much slower. With this medicine, the wound will heal faster!"


    "That''s it Ninglao listened to Chu muyue''s explanation and nodded, then hesitated and asked, "can this kind of medicine be mass produced?"


    "Mass production? It should be OK! " Chu muyue made a meditation and nodded.


    For rather old now attitude, Chu Mu Yue in the heart secretly called a good.


    Rather old see Chu muyue''s first eye is not concerned about his body, but about medicine.


    As leaders of the older generation, what they care most about is people''s livelihood, and also those soldiers in the army who are in a sea of flames.


    At the end of this peaceful year, though, there will not be any serious problems, there are still many dangerous tasks.


    This kind of medicine is very suitable for them.


    "Can you sell this recipe to the military?" Ning asked, "after all, your formula is very good for the military. It can increase the safety of our soldiers!"


    Hear rather old inquiry, Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, sorry said, "rather old, this matter is very sorry, formula can''t be sold to the military!"


    Chu muyue didn''t go directly to Ye Tianming or Xiao Junyan. She felt that they had to find people in many places to deal with this matter, which was not as good as Ning Lao''s identity.


    If Ning Lao recommended it, her pharmaceutical company would do better than ye Tianming.


    Although Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan have a high status, they can''t compare with Ning Lao.


    Some people with high seniority can not give ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan face, but they can not give Ning Lao face. This is the most important difference between finding Ye Tianming and Ning Lao for help.


    "Why?" Rather old listen to Chu Mu Yue''s words, frowned, look a little displeased.


    Chu muyue explained with a smile, "ninglao, you know, I have my own company. Although I now have a cosmetics company and a medicated restaurant, these are all around Chinese medicine, and I am willing to develop a special pure Chinese medicine pharmaceutical company in the future. I will also make some adjustments to this formula, which is suitable for the public."


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s explanation, rather old suddenly nod, but comfort of say again, "that you this recipe can sell military first!"


    "Mr. Ning, I know that you are very concerned about the soldiers in our country, but I know the formula of this medicine best. If I sell it to the military, I will inevitably invest a lot of human resources to study it again!" Chu Mu Yue looked at Ning Lao with a smile and said, "am I right?"

 Chapter 1311

    Shuangxiu, Xiao Junyan is back home, but, this time back, it is with Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming went to the kitchen door and waved to Chu muyue, who was busy in her apron. "Little younger martial sister, I''m coming to dinner today. I don''t know if I''ve made my share."


    Chu muyue turned his head and saw Ye Tianming with a bright smile on his face. "No, you can go back directly!"


    "Younger martial sister, you are so cruel. How can you not prepare food for me! I''m starving Ye Tianming is very funny, hands holding his stomach, do a hungry death.


    "You have the cheek!" Chu muyue rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you go to watch TV, I''ll add another dish!"


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming clasped his fist and said gratefully.


    Xiao Junyan took off his coat and came in. He directly picked up another apron on the wall and put it on himself. He consciously helped Chu muyue cook dinner.


    Chu muyue skillfully instructs Xiao Junyan to come out of the refrigerator and take some more food.


    Ye Tianming looked at the busy kitchen, a burst of TUT tut praise shaking his head, "little younger martial sister, in this world, only you can let the boss so willingly for you to occupy the spring water!"


    "Long winded!" Chu muyue turns his head and glances at Ye Tianming. Similarly, Xiao Junyan gives Ye Tianming a cold look.


    With a smile, ye Tianming leaned against the door and said, "by the way, younger martial sister, I just heard from ninglao that you are going to cooperate with the military to open a pharmaceutical company?"


    "Well, yes!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, while cooking said, "this is also inspired by you, take out some suitable for the production of formula, open a pharmaceutical company!"


    Ye Tianming thumbs up to Chu muyue and praises him. "Younger martial sister, you''re smart. You know how to ask Mr. Ning for help, not me. Mr. Ning used to be in charge of the military region. Now many people in the military region are under Mr. Ning''s hands. I believe that your pharmaceutical company can definitely be opened this time, and it''s protected by the military!"


    "Really?" Chu muyue is a little surprised and looks at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded, "of course, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe the boss?"


    Chu muyue didn''t go to ask Xiao Junyan, "it''s best if you can do this!"


    "What about your pharmaceutical company?" Ye Tianming asked with concern.


    "Now the medicine has just been taken by Mr. Ning for research!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve given this matter to Aunt an, but aunt an is a little busy recently, so she can''t open it for a moment."


    "Don''t you have any other trusted people now?" Ye Tianming frowned and asked.


    Chu muyue sighed helplessly. She was devoid of skills. "Not yet. I''ve been taking exams recently. Where can I have time?"


    Ye Tianming took a look at Xiao Junyan, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "do you want me to introduce you?"


    "Can you introduce me?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming.


    Chu muyue did not answer, Xiao Junyan replaced, "can, introduce reliable!"


    Compared with Xiao Junyan''s character, it is difficult to have many good friends. Ye Tianming is different. His character and mouth are responsible for the "diplomacy" of their team.


    Therefore, when ye Tianming said this, he immediately agreed for Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1312

    Since it is Ye Tianming''s recommendation, Xiao Junyan agrees, Chu muyue also agrees.


    After all, she hasn''t met anyone she can trust to help her.


    In addition to managing the company, I have to learn. Recently, I have to be busy to check and treat Mr. Ning. Where can I find the time to choose a good man.


    Now that ye Tianming recommended it, she accepted it, but she still wanted to see this person.


    Ye Tianming immediately called and asked him to come to Linshi.


    "So fast?" Chu muyue is surprised that ye Tianming can let the man come so soon.


    I called the day before yesterday, and I can see it at noon today. How can Chu muyue not be shocked?


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "yes, this guy just came back from studying abroad. He hasn''t planned to do anything. He''s been fooling around outside recently."


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "what do you know about him?"


    Between Ye Tianming''s recommendation, and this Longteng group, ye Tianming also has a share, so Chu muyue thinks that he can''t make trouble for himself.


    Moreover, after several years of understanding with Ye Tianming, she knows his character. Up to now, she doesn''t know who ye Tianming introduced or what his name is.


    Ye Tianming pointed to Xiao Junyan and said, "that guy''s name is qiumoge. The boss knows him, too!"


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment and nodded, "well, I know a good person!"


    Chu muyue takes a look at Xiao Junyan, who is called qiumoge. Even elder martial brother Xiao says it''s good.


    "Tell me about it then." Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "This guy was abroad when he was young. Once, when my boss and I were on a mission abroad, we met him. He was just entangled by some foreign gangsters. We also needed to avoid some troubles. We helped him solve those gangsters, and he helped us a lot. After that, we also had some other connections, He also helped us a lot and gave us a lot of cover! " Ye Tianming is very concise.


    After all, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming have special identities, and their previous tasks must not be ordinary tasks.


    Tell Chu muyue some of their previous identities, this is already the limit, the task can''t be said.


    Chu muyue understood their rules, so he didn''t ask anything else. Just know that this man once helped Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan to carry out those dangerous tasks.


    If he can help Ye Tianming to carry out their tasks, it means that he is patriotic and trustworthy.


    "I''d like to see you then!" Chu muyue''s mouth slightly rose, showing a smile of interest, "by the way, you just said he graduated and returned home, what major did he study before?"


    Ye Tianming comforted Chu muyue and confidently said, "business administration, otherwise, I won''t introduce it to you!"


    "That''s a good fit." Chu muyue''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was a professional.


    Well, this autumn desert song is absolutely the most suitable one!


    Her pharmaceutical company originally needs to cooperate with the military, and qiumoge once helped Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan to carry out the task. Then, he should have some records in the military, which is good for dealing with the cooperation with the military. At least this identity is enough to make the military less investigate.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."

 Chapter 1313

    A 26-7-year-old young man came in and said hello to Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, "boss Xiao, Tianming, we meet again!"


    It was qiumoge who came. When he came in, Chu muyue focused his attention on him and looked at him.


    Ye Tianming stands up, smiles and has a friendly hug with qiumoge, "you have a good time!"


    Qiumoge felt his nose awkwardly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, playing is also tired!"


    "Come on, I invite you this time to introduce you to a job. I think you should have had enough of it!" Ye Tianming laughed and said.


    Qiumoge is still a little confident and fastidious and says, "what job do you recommend to me? I don''t want to be dissatisfied! "


    "Of course, this job is very challenging, and it''s still to cooperate with the military!" Ye Tianming patted qiumoge''s shoulder confidently, as if he had already confirmed that he would agree.


    "Working with the military?" Autumn desert song some surprised looking at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded, pointed to Chu muyue and said, "let me introduce you. This is my younger martial sister. Cough, cough, no, it''s the eldest brother''s elder martial sister and girlfriend, Chu muyue!"


    Chu muyue stands up with a smile and reaches out his hand to qiumoge. "Hello, Mr. Qiu. My name is Chu muyue. Nice to meet you!"


    Autumn Desert Song heard Ye Tianming''s introduction, handsome face is full of surprise, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao boss''s girlfriend?"


    In his heart, if ye Tianming introduced Chu muyue as his girlfriend, he would believe it 100% and not be surprised.


    However, this girlfriend is Xiao Junyan''s.


    Since they had a lot of cooperation with Xiao Junyan before, I naturally know his character, and I''m even more surprised that Xiao Junyan will have a girlfriend.


    "Of course, why should I lie to you! It''s extraordinary to be my boss''s girlfriend Ye Tianming immediately put a high hat on Chu muyue.


    Qiumo song touched her nose and shook hands with Chu muyue, but her eyes also looked at her carefully, "Hello! Hello, Miss Chu


    He wants to see, can let Xiao Junyan emotion, in front of Xiao Junyan introduction is a girl who girlfriend did not refute, that must be true.


    However, this make complaints about the song of autumn desert, which is the old ox eating the tender grass. How could he eat such tender grass?


    Who let Chu muyue now look like, a look is a teenage girl, had to let people reverie.


    "Do you think the boss and the old cow eat tender grass? That''s right. The old cow eats the tender grass. My younger martial sister is only 17 years old this year! " Ye Tianming is joking with a smile and says to Qiumo song.


    Qiu moge was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu muyue was only a teenager, only 17 years old.


    The face immediately showed the embarrassed smile, dry smile of saw one eye, is still a face cold Xiao Jun Yan, "how can! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianming burst out laughing and patted qiumoge on the shoulder. "What are you afraid of? I can make my boss and old cow eat tender grass, which proves how attractive the younger martial sister is!"


    After listening to Qiumo song, she looks at Chu muyue more curiously. She doesn''t know what can attract Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1314

    Introduced Qiu Mohe and Chu muyue, a group of people sat down.


    Ye Tianming, as an introducer, introduces the reason why qiumoge called him here this time. "Today, I called you here because my younger martial sister, Longteng group, is going to open another pharmaceutical company cooperating with the military, and I plan to let you manage this pharmaceutical company!"


    "Miss Chu''s own group company?" Qiumo song looks at Ye Tianming and Chu muyue in surprise.


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and said something about Chu muyue and her company and Qiumo song.


    Qiu moge is surprised that Chu muyue can start a company from scratch, but she is only 17 years old now.


    Since he and ye Tianming are friends, he will not doubt what he said, and ye Tianming also said that this matter is well known in Jiangnan province.


    If he wants to confirm, just ask him on the way.


    "So, now, Miss Chu''s traditional Chinese medicine formula is favored by the military, and is ready to cooperate with the military to open a pharmaceutical company?" Qiumo song looks at Chu muyue and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "yes, this matter, has been through Ning Lao help me do intermediary, and military contact!"


    Qiumoge nodded, just as ye Tianming said, because Chu muyue used her superb medical skills to save Ning Lao. Ning Lao admired her medical skills, and was willing to promote traditional Chinese medicine to the military region and cooperate with the military.


    Ye Tianming drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile, "I think about it, only you are the most suitable. How about, do you want to come?"


    Autumn Desert Song bowed his head and pondered, but he didn''t answer Ye Tianming''s question quickly.


    Chu muyue was not in a hurry to get an answer from qiumoge. Just now, she saw qiumoge''s face and saw something more or less.


    Qiumoge''s family conditions are general. His parents immigrate abroad and work in foreign companies. He also follows his parents to live and study abroad.


    The reason why he is doing well in China now is that he has helped Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, and he has also got a lot of help and harvest.


    Maybe it''s because I grew up abroad. I have a wild personality, like a wild horse. If I use it well, it''s definitely a good horse.


    "I''ll think about it!" Autumn desert song or politely refused.


    Although Chu muyue''s identity and ability shocked him, he still needed to reconsider working under her.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles slightly, raises the wine cup in the hand to say, "well, then I wait for Mr. Qiu''s reply!"


    Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan didn''t speak either. After all, it''s qiumoge''s own will. Let him be willing.


    "I''m so sorry!" Autumn desert song some guilt to Chu muyue raised his glass, apologized.


    "If you want to, that''s our fate. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it!" Chu muyue smiles and confidently says, "however, I believe you will agree. Everyone has a dream and a passion in his heart. He wants to show his ambition, because nothing is more successful than starting from a company and developing him!"


    Qiumoge looks at Chu muyue, his eyes become a little confused.


    As Chu muyue said, he has very good ability and good connections. However, he doesn''t know what he wants to do, so he will play all the time until he finds his goal.

 Chapter 1315

    Qiumoge didn''t agree to Chu muyue''s invitation soon, so he still needs to think about it for another two days.


    Also in these two days, Chu muyue''s new medicine restaurant opened.


    The opening of new drug restaurant makes many customers who want to become gold and silver card members want to join one by one.


    Although the number of gold card members has increased to 200 this time, not everyone can buy it. The predecessor must be a silver card member first, and the silver card member will be upgraded to a gold card member, unless no one in the silver card member is willing to upgrade, and the extra quota can be bought directly.


    However, it''s almost impossible. Even those silver card members are ranked in the order of consumption in the medicated restaurant. Those in front of them can be upgraded to gold card members and pay the membership fee again.


    Those who fail to buy gold card members can only get silver card temporarily. This time, there are plenty of silver card members. They are not as nervous as before.


    This time the invitation card is sent to those members, as long as they are willing to come, can come.


    The whole first floor of the new medicine restaurant is very large. It is specially designed for diners who are willing to enjoy in the busy hall, or for a big family, or for 40 or 50 people to hold a hundred day banquet or birthday party for a child.


    In order not to be affected too much, there is a curtain between the stone columns. When used, it can be placed to separate, which is very convenient.


    Such a hall is more popular, so that ordinary people can also eat.


    When the new medicine restaurant opens, you can taste new products for free, and you can get a dream skin care product series for everyone.


    Chu muyue knows that in the future, every household will have a car, and there will be a lot of parking problems in the future.


    Therefore, the underground parking lot of the restaurant has two floors. For the guests who come here this time, they can park their cars in the underground parking lot.


    The invited guests came to the new medicated restaurant one after another.


    "Is this the new medicine restaurant?"


    "It looks very good!"


    "It''s suitable for vacation. If you come in the daytime, you should be able to walk around the garden."


    "Is this building ancient? What''s so high? What floor is this


    "Is this really a hotel? What a difference! "


    All the people scan the decoration pattern of the new medicine restaurant, and they are all amazed.


    The new medicated food hall is divided into two parts: the front and the back. Just entering the hall is a hall of one or two hundred square meters, which is responsible for reception.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two ordering areas. In the ordering area, there are some fresh ingredients, such as fish, shrimp and crab, to ensure the freshness of the ingredients.


    Both the hall and the ordering area have doors that can enter the hall on the first floor. In the future, the whole activity space on the first floor will be nearly 10000 square meters, which can easily accommodate hundreds of tables.


    In order to manage the service of each table, every five tables will be equipped with two or three waiters, who are specially responsible for the service of these tables.


    This banquet, the hall just put a few rows of drinks, fruit snacks, it is very spacious.


    When people can taste the new products, LingHong will take them to the box. In their invitation, there is the room number.


    Those gold card members are going to the whole building that they can treat specially in the future, so that they can enjoy the ultimate service.


    Qiumoge is no exception invited, this is Chu muyue to let him see, her medicated restaurant.


    Since you want to work under Chu muyue, you need to know more.

 Chapter 1316

    Autumn Desert Song sitting Ye Tianming''s car, came to the medicine restaurant, face is shocked.


    "This is Miss Chu''s medicated restaurant?" Qiumoge looks at the ancient medicine restaurant and asks Ye Tianming in surprise.


    Ye Tianming put his hands in his pocket with a smile and said, "of course, this building was designed by my younger martial sister herself, and the garden was also arranged by her. How about that?"


    In order to make qiumoge work under Chu muyue, ye Tianming works hard to say good things for Chu muyue, and this is the truth.


    When Qiu moge works under Chu muyue, he will know Chu muyue''s real ability.


    Qiumo song nodded her head gently and said with admiration, "well, it''s very good. Whether it''s construction or landscape design, it''s very avant-garde!"


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming put his arm around qiumoge''s shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s walk around and have a look. It''s also a scenery from around!"


    Qiumoge nods and follows Ye Tianming along the forest path outside the medicine restaurant.


    From the front, you can see the medicated restaurant. It''s just a three story old-fashioned high-rise building. The hall and two restaurants in front are like steps, which make the building more hierarchical.


    From the side, they went to the back of the medicine restaurant, but it was a different construction pattern, but they had the same feeling, a kind of ladder style.


    Looking down from the air, the whole medicated restaurant is in a U-shape.


    But standing on the back of the restaurant, from a distance, it gives people a sense of vision that both sides can step up.


    "This is also miss Chu''s own design?" Autumn Desert Song asked Ye Tianming in surprise.


    Ye Tianming snorted with pride, "of course! How about this design? "


    Qiu moge nodded in horror, "very good!"


    He is familiar with business management. He can see the different feeling of each floor from inside to outside through the space size of the building.


    In front of the three story main building, the first floor tail two sides each extend out a row, this is the first floor box, can enjoy the scenery on both sides of the ground.


    There are two boxes facing each other on each side. One box can see the scenery outside the medicated food hall, the other box can see the garden scenery inside the U-shaped medicated food hall, and the other box on the first floor is the same.


    On the top floor of the two rows of one story buildings, it was not a tile roof, but a lawn with some tables and chairs on it.


    In this above can also have a unique dining feeling, open-air enjoyment.


    Then there is a three story main building. The second floor also presents a U-shaped architectural style. The top floor of the first floor in the middle is also a landscape.


    But the landscape is not lawn, but the landscape of garden rockery, giving people a visual buffer.


    This design is for the guests of the box on the second floor.


    Due to the large coverage of the first floor, it is very boring to set up a box on the second floor, so that there is no other exit for the whole box except one door.


    Now, with the U-shaped design, we can cushion the feeling of the atmosphere, so that there can be windows in the boxes on both sides of the aisle on the second floor. After opening the windows, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    After all, in the future society, we all pay attention not only to material enjoyment, but also to spiritual enjoyment.

 Chapter 1317

    The third floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant is also a U-shaped space, but there are only a row of connected boxes in the U-shaped space, but the boxes are obviously larger than those on the second floor.


    On both sides of the box, there are two floors of the top floor. There are lawns, rockeries and open-air tables and chairs on both sides. You can see different scenery on both sides of the box.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? How do you feel about younger martial sister now? " Ye Tianming asked Qiumo song with a smile.


    Autumn desert song some can''t laugh or cry, in the heart has incomparable shock, some don''t believe of ask, "this really is Miss Chu make?"


    "Of course, can I cheat you? Even if you are cheated by me now, if you see anything later, you will hit me in the face! " Ye Tianming pointed to his face and said boldly.


    Qiu Mo Ge nodded in agreement. Indeed, he cheated himself now, and he can see it later.


    "Originally, I didn''t have a chance for you to help my younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming with autumn Desert Song walking on the path, said with a smile.


    Autumn desert song is very puzzled looking at Ye Tianming, "what do you mean?"


    "The younger martial sister is still studying in school, and she is busy taking exams and running a pharmaceutical company recently. She has recently passed the military road and implemented the plan. But because she is too busy to find anyone to trust, I recommend you to manage this pharmaceutical company!"


    Qiu moge suddenly nods. After all, Chu muyue''s grade is still small, and his studies are also very important.


    "If you can help younger martial sister, this company can start from you immediately. If you don''t have you, it will take another month or two to start the company. Although it can, it will be a little later in time!" But ye Tianming patted qiumoge on the shoulder, "I know you want to start your own business, but you still haven''t found your goal. In this case, why don''t you follow the younger martial sister? Although you still have a younger martial sister, you are mainly responsible for this company, isn''t it the same?"


    Qiumoge bowed his head to meditate, and finally nodded, "I know, I will talk to miss Chu about this at night!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianming burst out laughing and said to qiumoge, "go, let''s go to the box in the back row!"


    "Good!"


    In the front of the main building, there is a row of stepped floors. This floor is now specially designed for members with gold cards. It is separated from the front main building and has an independent whole floor box.


    This is also because the second phase of the medicated restaurant has not yet been successfully established. It''s the turn of gold card members, as well as special gold and silver card members. These membership cards are sent by LingHong and Chu muyue, and generally belong to the people with power.


    When the second phase of the medicated restaurant is completed, this is the floor box that silver card members can use.


    On the back of this floor is a small river. The opposite side of the river is also under construction. It is the second phase project of the medicated restaurant, the box room for gold card and platinum card members.


    "Building so many, are you sure you can have so many members?" Autumn Desert Song frowned and turned to ask Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming laughed and said, "maybe not now, but there will be in the future. Just wait and see!"


    As for Chu muyue''s prediction, he also agrees that the development of China is very fast. In the future, there will be more and more rich people, and the business of this restaurant will only get better and better.


    Qiumo song looks at Ye Tianming and the medicated food restaurant, and finally doesn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1318

    People who came earlier, like Ye Tianming and others, strolled around and marveled at the scale of the herbal food restaurant.


    This is a restaurant full of food, no accommodation.


    In places like Linshi, this kind of hotel is generally a resort hotel, which can have meals and accommodation, but not all of them are for meals.


    "Is this muyue''s new medicated restaurant? How big Ouyang Mengxi''s little face was full of shock.


    Ouyang Guohua was also surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Chu Dong''s handwriting was so big. He didn''t come before. He just saw it in the photo. Today, I have to admire it!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? I didn''t expect that this girl would build such a big medicated restaurant. This time, I don''t have to worry about not enough seats!" Mu Zhi Tong smiles and says.


    An Ziyun frowned and said unhappily, "that''s to eat in the future, and run a little far away!"


    "You can rest assured that this place has already been built. In the future, it will also be an economic development center. You can also come here to play in the future." Yan Yu walked up with a smile, comforting.


    As Yan Gaoguan''s son, he naturally knows more about this situation than others, and his words are also very credible.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "that''s my luck. I''m going to build a large shopping mall and housing estate here. It should be prosperous because of muyue''s medicated restaurant!"


    Those rich people have a lot of money in their hands, especially the rich second generation. They will always buy a house. If they buy a house around, they can be close to Chu muyue''s medicated restaurant.


    "Can also give moyue pull a lot of business!" Wu Hongjun also said with a smile.


    Duan Tianyu laughed and said, "that''s right, there are still some land that hasn''t been sold. It''s estimated that after muyue''s medicinal restaurant is opened, it can sell at a good price!"


    Everyone agrees with Duan Tianyu''s words, especially Ouyang Guohua. They have already started to build the surrounding land in their hearts. They can definitely sell some good properties at a good price.


    Although the restaurant is very big, when the real excitement comes up, the restaurant is just the right size. I don''t think it''s big at all.


    "You young people, you are so ambitious!" Old Yan was listening, shaking his head and sighing, and more of it was exclamation.


    The elder laughed and patted Mr. Yan, "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach. We are all old and can''t compare with them! Look at Mu Yue girl, now the achievement, a few years of time can reach my life to spend energy to establish the company


    "That girl! It can''t be compared Old Yan said with a sigh.


    Think of Yan Shijie back, and he said, rather old personal roll call must and as long as let Chu muyue a person treatment, he is how shocked.


    He did not expect that Chu muyue''s popularity has been so wide, even if he and Yan Shijie have to admire, than her.


    After all, Chu muyue was a life-saving friend, not an ordinary friend.


    In the hearts of these old people who have already stepped into the coffin, there is no one who makes them pay more attention than a person with excellent medical skills.


    With Chu muyue, you can increase your life span for several years. Who wants to offend? Who doesn''t want to make friends?


    Duan Tianyu turned his head and saw the one who came into the gate. Suddenly, he said, "why did he come?"


    "Who is it?" Hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, Xiang Tianhe asked curiously.

 Chapter 1319

    Duan Tianyu looked at the visitor and frowned, "it''s Qi Rui! How did he come here? "


    "Can''t he come?" Yan Yu asked curiously.


    Hearing the name of Qi Rui, almost no one here doesn''t know him. Naturally, he knows his identity.


    However, they are very puzzled. Shouldn''t Qi Ruilai be normal?


    Duan Tianyu shakes his head and talks about the revenge between Qi Rui and Chu muyue. It suddenly happens to all the people.


    "He didn''t come to trouble, did he?" Wu Hongjun frowned and said anxiously.


    They don''t think that Qi Rui won''t investigate Chu muyue''s identity after that racing time. They should know that Chu muyue has Longteng group.


    Now Qi Rui came here, it must not be to support Chu muyue, but to find trouble.


    "If he wants to make trouble, it depends on whether he has the ability! This is not the place where he can run wild! " Duan Tianyu snorted coldly, with a strong irony and disdain in his eyes.


    If Qi Rui dares to make trouble here today, he can guarantee that he will die miserably.


    Today, there is not only him here, but also Mr. Yan. Does this guy dare?


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming will come today. If Qi Rui wants to do something, he will end up miserable.


    "No, there''s another person beside Qi Rui. Who is he?" An Ziyun asked.


    Hearing an Ziyun''s inquiry, Duan Tianyu noticed that Qi Rui didn''t come alone this time, but with another young man about 30 years old.


    The young man looked like a successful man in a stiff suit.


    "That guy? It''s the younger brother of the head of Shencheng! " Duan Tianyu said lightly, "his old man seems to have some contact with Qi Rui!"


    Yuan Xiao frowned and said coldly, "Meng Qing, the boss of Shencheng kaimi Cosmetics Co., Ltd., seems to be really looking for trouble!"


    "What do you mean?" To the day and some don''t understand of turn a head to looking at Yuan Xiao, don''t understand his this words is what meaning.


    Wei Qingqing took the drink and sneered, "what else can I do? This Mengqing is the local leader of Shencheng. Muyue''s dream cosmetics company wants to enter, but it is blocked by this guy. The plan of muyue''s skin care products entering Shencheng has been put on hold for the time being!"


    Now Wei Qingqing is also helping Wei Lao manage the family business, and Yuanxiao have cooperation with Chu muyue, so, some news about Chu muyue is still clear.


    Their industry in Shencheng, especially Chu muyue''s dream skin care product series report, is abnormal. After investigation, they know that it is Meng Qing who did it.


    Hearing Wei Qingqing''s explanation, everyone was sure, "that''s really looking for trouble!"


    "What shall we do?" Mu Zhi Tong worried to see to Yan Yu, and see to Yan old, "Yan old, you go to help Mu Yue?"


    Duan Tianyu just laughed, waved his hand and said, "no, this kind of thing, it''s not up to Mr. Yan. I''ll meet that guy first!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Duan''s mother saw Duan Tianyu get up and reminded him, "today is muyue''s new medicine restaurant after all. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for sister muyue!" Duan Tianyu waved his hand with a smile, pulled the collar of his suit and walked towards Qi Rui and Meng Qing.

 Chapter 1320

    However, Duan Tianyu has not gone to the front of Mengqing and Qirui, but is held by Ye Tianming and qiumoge.


    "You''re here, too!" Ye Tianming greets Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu saw Ye Tianming with a stiff face and said with a smile, "yes... Yes!"


    It is the identity of Ye Tianming and his skill to shock, this guy can''t provoke ah! Just like Xiao Junyan.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tianming asks Duan Tianyu curiously.


    Duan Tianyu nuzui, "Qi Rui..."


    However, in the middle of the story, Qi Rui, who was still there just now, disappeared.


    "What, Qi Rui? The kid''s here, too? He dares to come, isn''t he afraid to be thrown out by me? " Ye Tianming turns his head and looks at it.


    Last time, he remembered clearly about the medicated food restaurant. He was very angry about this guy''s trouble with Chu muyue.


    However, later that guy seems to know Ning Xin''s identity, so he didn''t come to Chu muyue''s trouble. Today he came, which surprised him a little.


    "Yes, but he''s gone!" Duan Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and asked in surprise, "eh, do you have a grudge?"


    Ye Tianming curled his lips and said, "it''s not me who has a grudge against him. It''s sister muyue. Last time, she nearly killed someone, and then she went to the medicine restaurant to look for trouble. I threw it out!"


    "So it is!" Duan Tianyu suddenly nodded, secretly mocked in his heart, deserved it.


    Ye Tianming''s eyes flashed a touch of light, Mori said coldly, "don''t worry about him, if he dares to make trouble today, I will never let him go!"


    Today is not a weekend, Xiao Junyan did not come, only he came, but this is enough.


    "However, the guy came with Meng Qing from Shencheng. The company products of Mu Yue''s sister entered Shencheng, but he was in a lot of trouble!" Duan Tianyu thinks that it is necessary to Tell ye Tianming about it.


    Ye Tianming picked eyebrows, and then the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "is that right? This is really "predestined fate to meet thousands of miles" ah


    Duan Tianyu spread out his hand and said, "who said no! The two of them have the same bad taste. It''s estimated that they are going to trouble sister muyue together! "


    Thinking of the family behind Ye Tianming and the pattern of Shencheng, he might be better!


    "If they want to get into trouble, it depends on whether they have the ability!" A cold light flashed in Ye Tianming''s eyes and patted Qiu moge and Duan Tianyu on the shoulders. "This is my friend Qiu moge. Take him to your side first, and I''ll go around!"


    Duan Tianyu nodded, stretched out his hand to qiumoge and said, "Hello, my name is Duan Tianyu!"


    Qiumoge just came to Jiangnan province. He didn''t know Duan Tianyu''s identity, but since he knew Ye Tianming, he extended his hand and said, "Hello, my name is qiumoge!"


    Although I don''t know what they''re talking about, I also know that two people who want to trouble Chu muyue sneak into the medicated food restaurant, and ye Tianming wants to deal with it.


    "Let''s go to our side. They are all friends of sister muyue!" Duan Tianyu knows that ye Tianming is going to find Qi Rui and Meng Qing, so he takes the initiative to invite qiumoge to their rest.


    Ye Tianming''s ability to bring qiumoge over should also be known to Chu muyue. Everyone can know him.


    What Duan Tianyu doesn''t know is that Qiumo song in front of him will also be a capable general under Chu muyue.

 Chapter 1321

    Ye Tianming comes to Chu muyue''s office. At this time, Chu muyue has changed his clothes and is sitting at the table looking at the documents.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so busy!" Ye Tianming came to Chu muyue and said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue looked up and said helplessly, "no way! Why are you here? "


    "Here''s a piece of good news and bad news!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Chu muyue didn''t put down his pen. He looked up and asked, "what''s the good news or bad news?"


    "The good news is that qiumoge has agreed to your invitation!" Ye Tianming winked at Chu muyue, and was proud to show off, "this is what I asked him to promise after I broke my mouth!"


    Chu muyue looked at Ye Tianming and said, "is your mouth broken? Why didn''t I see it! "


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes, "this is a metaphor!"


    "Well, thank you very much, though!" Chu muyue looks at Ye Tianming gratefully.


    To tell you the truth, without Ye Tianming, it would be very difficult for her to achieve her present achievements. She really wanted to thank him.


    Ye Tianming leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "don''t thank me. No, you have another bad news!"


    "What''s the bad news?" Chu Mu Yue some curiously don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ye Tianming said with a playful smile, "Qi Rui is here, and Meng Qing, who is blocking you from marching into Shencheng!"


    Chu Mu Yue frowned, looking a little cold, "Meng Qing."


    Ye Tianming nodded, "you should have investigated him. His brother is the first leader in Shencheng, and the second leader is from my family. There are some conflicts of interest!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue put down his pen and said thoughtfully, "what do you mean?"


    "Now, my suggestion is that you are not suitable for meeting Meng Qing. The old man of his family is still alive, still in the capital, and has a good relationship with the people above!" Ye Tianming fingers tapping the table, light said, "of course, this is not suitable for the upper, you are not suitable for Shencheng, if he comes to your medicated restaurant to find you trouble, I can help you!"


    "I know that, so I''ve asked aunt an to give up Shencheng for the time being and start with other provinces and cities for the time being!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corner peeped out a smile to say.


    She knows that the other party''s family is extraordinary, so she chooses to avoid the edge temporarily and come back later.


    Now even ye Tianming asks her to do so, which means that her decision is still correct.


    "Smart!" Ye Tianming gave Chu muyue a thumbs up, "the commercial fight, and our fight, have some similar effect, in the future, you want to marry the boss, you still need to pay more attention to these things, also need to learn to deal with!"


    In Xiao Junyan''s capacity, Chu muyue will marry him in the future. There will be a lot of overt and covert fights. Now it is necessary to raise some points.


    "Well, I see!" Chu muyue nodded solemnly.


    She knew that she would have a lot of trouble to avoid in the future. Whether it was the trouble caused by Xiao Junyan or her own parents, she had to take it seriously.


    Everything has changed since she was born again.


    "Just know. The boss didn''t come today. If you have anything to do, you can come to me. I can help you!" Ye Tianming smiles, gets up and pats Chu muyue on the shoulder to comfort her.

 Chapter 1322

    All the guests who are willing to come have already arrived at the new medicated restaurant.


    Before the dinner, it was the inauguration ceremony of the new medicine restaurant.


    At least three fifths of the people who came this time, especially the gold card members, came nine tenths, which can be said to be very lively.


    Chu muyue stands on the stage under the public attention.


    In the crowd, Qi Rui introduced to Meng Qing, "she is Chu muyue, the chairman of Longteng group!"


    "Is she Chu muyue?" Meng Qing''s eyes are full of lust.


    He never thought that Chu muyue was such a beautiful girl. Yes, she is only 17 years old now. She can only be regarded as a girl.


    "I didn''t expect that such a young and beautiful girl could set up such a company!" Meng Qing was surprised and excited, and a smile of evil appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Qi Rui turns his head to look at Meng Qing. He sneers in his heart. He turns his head to look at Chu muyue on the stage. His eyes are full of calculating light. "Chu muyue, let you dare to fight me!"


    "This Chu muyue can have the present achievement, is not by recognizing a dry elder brother, I heard it is to save Duan Tianyu''s grandfather, so, she can have the present achievement!" Qi Rui sneers. He doesn''t tell Meng Qing about all the things he has investigated.


    Although Chu muyue and Ning Lao know each other, Meng Qing''s Lao Tzu is not weak. If they are against each other, how can Ning Lao help Chu muyue?


    Qi Rui thinks well that he can''t find Chu muyue''s trouble, so he lets Meng Qing go out to find Chu muyue''s trouble.


    "So it is! That Duan Tianyu is Duan Wenhao''s son Meng Qingleng snorts, disdains to say sarcastically.


    "Yes Qi Rui nodded and said with a sneer, "it''s just a little shrimp. I don''t need to worry about it at all!"


    Qi Rui is very clear about Meng Qing''s character. He just takes a fancy to his character. In addition, his company also makes cosmetics series.


    When he investigated the identity of Chu muyue, he found that the entry of dream cosmetics series into Shencheng was blocked, and this source was Meng Qing.


    After learning about this, Qi Rui invited Meng Qing to Linshi, intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the opening of the new medicine restaurant, and brought Meng Qing over.


    Meng Qing nodded, eyes since Chu muyue appeared, never moved away, "Chu muyue, I want to set!"


    "As long as it''s Meng Shao''s favorite, there''s nothing he can''t get!" Qi Rui laughs and flatters Meng Qing.


    Although Qi Rui''s father is Qi Changdong, a minister, and his backer is also a national, he is not related by blood after all. He is only a faction.


    Compared with Meng Qing''s old father, Qi Rui is going to be the first level. At this time, he still has to flatter.


    Meng Qing''s words were very helpful to Qi Rui, and his face was full of proud smile.


    At this time, Chu muyue naturally does not know that Meng Qing and Qi Rui are discussing how to attack her.


    "This girl really made such a big stir in silence. It seems that I have to learn more from her in the future!" Wei Qingqing stood on the edge of the dessert table and shook her head helplessly.


    Mu Zhi pupil all want to grasp a head, "who say not, moreover, the most important is, this wench is still a student!"


    "We don''t want to compare with this pervert. We can compare with each other." An Ziyun pats Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder and comforts her.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone agreed and laughed.

 Chapter 1323

    Chu muyue, holding a wine cup, shuttles among the guests and talks with them.


    Half of the guests have just joined the restaurant, and they all talk with Chu muyue enthusiastically.


    "Chu Dong, you are really young and promising. This is definitely a large investment!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s only Chu Dong who can develop this hotel to such a large scale! "


    "It''s a must. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We are all old!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, compared with Chu Dong, we are all old and will belong to the young people in the future!"


    Around are bursts of compliments, chumuyue just nodded to them with a smile, without any arrogance.


    "Thank you for your support. Without you, my medicated restaurant would not have such a day. In the future, my medicated restaurant would only be better and better!" Chu Mu Yue holds the wine cup and says to the public with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we are looking forward to it!"


    "Wait and see!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank.


    At this time, Qi Rui and Meng Qing come over. Their appearance naturally attracts Ye Tianming''s attention.


    He always pays attention to Qi Rui and they will find Chu muyue''s trouble. Therefore, ye Tianming always pays attention to Chu muyue''s situation. As soon as they get close, he will know.


    Chu muyue sees Qi Rui coming towards her, and her eyes flash with a touch of light. She already knows from ye Tianming that Qi Rui and Meng Qing are coming to her for trouble.


    "Chu Dong, we meet again!" Qi Rui''s face was full of bright smile, and his tone was a bit funny.


    Chu muyue gently nodded to Qi Rui and said, "Qi Shao, I didn''t expect that you would give me face and come to my medicated restaurant!"


    "Where, where, this is what I should be! After all, you are a new business star in Jiangnan province. I always want to support you! " Qi Rui laughs. His voice seems to be familiar.


    People who don''t know what happened between Chu muyue and Qi Rui are all amazed. Chu muyue has a lot of contacts.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile, said, "that Qi Shao can have a good taste of the new products of the medicine restaurant!"


    "It''s a must. This time, I''ve not only come myself, but also brought my friends here to introduce you!" Qi Rui''s eyes flashed a smug light of calculation, introduced Meng Qing around him and said, "Mr. Chu, this is Mr. Meng Qing, chairman of Shencheng kaimi Cosmetics Co., Ltd.!"


    Meng Qing smiles and reaches out his hand to Chu muyue, "Hello, Miss Chu, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Chu muyue also smiled and shook hands with Meng Qing. "Hello, Meng Dong!"


    For Meng Qing, she is also very clear. If this guy is not making trouble secretly, how can her dream skin care products not enter Shencheng?


    Shencheng is a big international city in China. If her products enter, the sales will increase obviously.


    But, even ye Tianming said, now can''t be tough, then she still first empty to Weishe.


    Meng Qing holds Chu muyue''s slender hand. It feels like he has touched Congzhi, tender and smooth, which makes him reluctant to let go.


    For Mengqing do small action, Chu muyue heart some displeasure, but still did not show traces of his hand.

 Chapter 1324

    Meng Qing suddenly took out his hand to Chu muyue, just a smile, praised and said, "Miss Chu is not only outstanding, but also her appearance and skin. I don''t know how miss Chu is maintained?"


    Around some men, one by one are looking at Meng Qing with strange eyes.


    Some people who know Meng Qing know his identity and his character. They just look at Chu muyue''s eyes with a complicated look.


    Of course, there are those who don''t know Meng Qing. After all, he is the boss of Companies in other cities. Some small companies don''t know him.


    For Meng Qing so abrupt to Chu muyue said these words, are looking at him with sarcastic eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue gently smile, indifferent way back, "of course, with our own company''s products, as the chairman, of course, to set an example, personal experience!"


    "I also heard that Miss Chu''s cosmetics sales are very good. Do you have any interest in cooperating with my Camry cosmetics company?" Meng Qing is very confident and complacent said.


    Qi Rui also nodded with a smile of approval, "yes, I believe that if the company of Chu Dong and Meng Dong cooperates, there will be a great harvest!"


    But Chu muyue didn''t give Meng Qing and Qi Rui face at all. Without thinking about it, he directly refused, "still can''t, my company is pure Chinese medicine skin care products, not suitable for cooperation with Meng Dong''s company!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue so don''t give face of refuse, let Meng Qing''s face some don''t hang up.


    Meng Qing really didn''t expect that Chu muyue turned down his invitation so quickly.


    Qi Rui''s face is also very ugly. He sneers and sneers in his heart. He doesn''t give Meng Qing face. "Chu muyue, you don''t give Meng Dong face and refuse the invitation! Don''t you want your company''s skin care products to enter Shencheng? "


    Listening to Qi Rui''s words, the guests around could not help but feel a faint smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Chu muyue sighed softly, and said helplessly, "it''s no need to worry about it. My dream cosmetics company''s business in Jiangnan province is very good, and the factory can only supply part of the shopping malls for the time being. For Shencheng, we still have more than we can do!"


    Although she would like to let her dream cosmetics company into Shencheng, as long as Meng Qing is there, or her company has not really become famous, she is impossible to enter Shencheng.


    What else did Qi Rui want to say, but he was stopped by Meng Qing and said with a smile, "who said Miss Chu didn''t plan to enter? Haven''t there been several signs of entering Shencheng recently? It''s just that they can''t get in because of some industrial and commercial reasons, right? "


    Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a cold light, a sneer in his heart, isn''t that your reason?


    "There are some reasons, but it''s also because our manpower is limited and we can''t keep up with the pace for a while, so we just quit for the time being. When we have enough ability, we will choose to enter Shencheng again!" Chu muyue''s answer is not leaking, and his tone is very flat, not arrogant and not impatient.


    "Is it?" Qi Rui sneered in his heart and said, "if it''s the problem of industry and commerce, you just need to communicate with Meng Dong. I think with Meng Dong''s ability, you can deal with it well!"

 Chapter 1325

    All the people present were not fools. They all recognized the meaning of Qi Rui''s words.


    It seems that Chu muyue was planning to enter Shencheng before, but he was blocked by Meng Qing who was looking for Industry and commerce.


    People who don''t know Meng Qing are curious to ask those who know him.


    After they knew who Meng Qing was, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, they were the younger brother of the leader of Shencheng. No wonder they were so arrogant.


    Just, looking at this posture, everyone can''t help looking at Chu muyue with complicated eyes.


    I don''t know what Chu muyue will do with Meng Qing?


    Although Chu muyue had Duan Wenhao''s support in Jiangnan Province, Meng Qing''s identity was not bad, and he was still in Shencheng.


    "There will be a chance in the future!" Chu muyue light back.


    "After you don''t use it, you can do it now!" Meng Qing can''t wait to face Chu muyue''s elegant temperament and beautiful face. Now he wants to take Chu muyue out.


    Chu muyue frowned and took a look at Meng Qing. He was very dissatisfied with the lust and lust in his eyes. It seems that Qi Rui really found a very difficult person to deal with.


    As a descendant of Xuanyi, how can he not understand people''s face? Naturally, it is from Meng Qing''s face that we can see his character.


    Knowing Meng Qing''s conduct, we will know what he means and what he wants to do.


    "I''m sorry, I have to deal with the affairs of the medicated restaurant now. I can''t accompany Meng Dong!" Although chumuyue was unhappy, he refused politely.


    Qi Rui gave a smile and glanced at the venue. "The things here don''t need Chu Dong''s help. Meng Dong came from Shencheng specially for Chu Dong. I think you''d better accompany Meng Dong and let Meng Dong introduce his elder brother to Chu Dong. In this way, it''s convenient for Chu Dong to do business in Shencheng in the future."


    As long as Chu muyue eats shriveled on Meng Qing''s side, he will be able to take revenge.


    Turning his head and looking at the light of pride and calculation in Qi Rui''s eyes, Chu muyue sneered in his heart and asked curiously, "Oh, does Qi Shao feel that everyone here, or so many people together, can''t compare with Meng Dong?"


    Isn''t Qi Rui trying to get Meng Qing to trouble her? She was not as good as he wanted.


    Sure enough, the voice fell, and the faces of the people around them were not pretty.


    The people who came to the banquet were not ordinary people, and their families were quite rich.


    Chu muyue''s words of provoking dissension, people look at Qi Rui''s eyes with strong dissatisfaction, even if he is the son of Qi Changdong, he can''t be so arrogant.


    Even if Qi Rui didn''t react for a moment, he didn''t realize the meaning of Chu muyue''s words. However, the strange eyes around him made him turn to look around. Then he thought of what Chu muyue said just now.


    Meng Qing''s face also becomes a little gloomy and ugly, and looks at Chu muyue unhappily.


    Have already said very clear his identity, but Chu Mu Yue unexpectedly still put him in the eye, she is a fool?


    "Oh, really? I don''t know that Mr. Meng represents Camry cosmetics company? Or on behalf of your brother Meng Kang in Shencheng? Or your grandfather, Mr. Meng? "


    A voice of sarcasm came from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 1326

    The crowd turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw Ye Tianming coming with his hands in his pockets, with an evil smile on his lips.


    Everyone hardly met Ye Tianming, and they didn''t know who he was. They bowed their heads and asked who he was.


    When Qi Rui sees Ye Tianming, he immediately remembers that the last time he went to the medicated food restaurant to find Chu muyue, he threw him out of the medicated food restaurant, and his face became very ugly.


    Just thinking of being thrown out of the medicine restaurant by Ye Tianming, I heard Ye Tianming cry.


    "Oh, isn''t this the guy I threw out of the restaurant last time? Yes? Why do you come to the medicated restaurant? " Ye Tianming looks at Qi Rui in surprise, but he pretends to be at a loss and asks, "I recognize the wrong person!"


    "Hiss!" When people heard Ye Tianming''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What did they hear just now?


    Ye Tianming said, did he throw Qi Rui out of the restaurant last time? Really?


    They all looked at Qi Rui with curious eyes, full of questioning.


    Around the eyes, let Qi Rui whole face is red, staring at Ye Tianming, "you recognize the wrong person!"


    What can he say? It can only be said that the wrong person!


    But who believes what Qi Rui said? I am sure that Qi Rui must have such a thing.


    "Oh! It''s me who''s mistaken Ye Tianming patted his head and suddenly realized, "after all, the man I threw out was Qi Gaoguan''s son. How could it be you?"


    "Puff!" Standing behind the crowd, ready to come to the Mu Zhi Tong they, Hear ye Tianming''s words, a did not resist, are spray out laughing.


    Qi Rui''s whole face is like a chameleon, changing its color. Looking at Ye Tianming''s eyes is like looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    Chu muyue also looks at Ye Tianming with admiration. This out of tune guy bullies people, which is so funny.


    Everyone who knows Qi Rui almost looks at him with horror eyes and looks at Ye Tianming with admiration eyes.


    They don''t know who ye Tianming is. They are not afraid of Qi Rui. He is the son of Qi Changdong!


    Duan Tianyu came over, deliberately showed a very sorry expression, said to Ye Tianming, "cough, brother ye, I''m sorry, this person is the Qi Shao you said!"


    Ye Tianming exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, I just said, how can I admit my mistake? He is the guy I threw out!"


    In the face of Duan Tianyu and ye Tianming, Qi Rui felt that his face was slapped two times. That was a breath!


    He didn''t expect that Duan Tianyu would help Ye Tianming speak there, which made him lose face.


    "Duan Tianyu, you help outsiders! Especially this hillbilly Qi Rui angrily questions Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "who said I helped outsiders? This is my brother Ye. Brother Ye is one of his own. You are an outsider! "


    "You Qi Rui stares at Duan Tianyu angrily, and his fingers are shaking.


    They all looked at Qi Rui and Duan Tianyu first. They murmured in their hearts that the son of the first and third leaders had fought here.


    In the heart is also extremely curious, don''t know what Qirui did to annoy Chu muyue, unexpectedly will be ye Tianming to throw out of the medicine restaurant.

 Chapter 1327

    "What? Did Qi Shao have trouble with the medicated restaurant last time? " Yan Yu went to Chu muyue''s front and asked with concern.


    Although it is from Duan Tianyu and ye Tianming that Qi Rui has been in trouble with Chu muyue, he still asks.


    Chu muyue''s tone was very flat, but he didn''t know whether he meant it or not. His voice was a little loud, so that people around him could hear him. "He was racing on the road, nearly hit someone and was stopped by my car. On the contrary, his car fell to the ground. Because of this, he hated me. Last time, he came to my medicated restaurant to make trouble and tease my friends. Finally, he was thrown out of the medicated restaurant!"


    "Cut!" Mu Zhi Tong looks at the eyes of Qi Rui and Meng Qing, and they are full of disdain. "It''s like this. I hate such people most! They are all birds of a feather


    Qi Rui felt that he really lost face this time. He stepped back and stepped back to Meng Qing. His tone was a little stiff. "Meng Shao, I think some people want to sell their company''s products to Shencheng, so we don''t have to stay here."


    Meng Qing hasn''t opened his mouth all the time. His eyes stare at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming looked at Meng Qing with a smile and said, "Meng Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if it''s been several years or more, but I''ve been such a human being!"


    Meng Qing clenched his teeth, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, "Ye Tianming! It''s you


    "It''s me!" Ye Tianming pulled his clothes and said with a smile, "what? Meng Shao, do you want to have a deep communication with my junior sister? Are you sure you want it? Shall we have a good communication? "


    Meng Qing turned to see Chu muyue and ye Tianming, "you know him!"


    Qi Rui looks at Ye Tianming and Meng Qing in horror. He doesn''t expect that this guy should know Meng Qing.


    Besides, it sounds like two people have known each other since childhood!


    You know, Meng Qing grew up in Beijing, that is, his brother worked in Shencheng, he went to Shencheng to develop, and started a company.


    Ye Tianming knows Meng Qing and makes Meng Qing have such an expression and reaction. Qi Rui no longer dares to look down on Ye Tianming and treat him as an ordinary person.


    Qi Rui can''t help but want to shrink his neck again. He wants to slap himself in the face.


    Ning Xin had been taught a lesson last time. He was scolded by his father. Unexpectedly, this guy, who looks like a tramp begging for food, has an unusual identity.


    At that time, why didn''t he think of it? After all, he appeared with Ningxin. Ningxin was from the capital, so ye Tianming might also come from the capital.


    Unfortunately, he was completely fooled and misunderstood by Ye Tianming''s old camouflage uniform.


    Of course, there is also a burst of complaints. Why do you look so sloppy when you have so much money and power at home.


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming touched his chin and looked up and down at Meng Qing. "Before, you didn''t learn well. Every day you wanted to go to the bathhouse and see the elder sister take a bath. I saw you and beat you up a few times. Don''t you learn well?"


    This words say, everyone is a burst of imagination, are looking at Meng Qing with strange eyes, Chu muyue is also looking at him with scorn.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would do that kind of thing when he was a child, and now he is wearing a suit and has the style of a successful person. It''s really a man who can''t judge his appearance!

 Chapter 1328

    "Enough!" Meng Qing drank angrily and glared at Ye Tianming, "Ye Tianming, don''t be too arrogant. This is not the capital or the military camp! You has the final say. "


    Ye Tianming sneered and looked at Meng Qing sarcastically, "this should be given to you by me. Your old man is lying on the bed. If you don''t take good care of your old man, you''re still out drinking. It''s really filial!"


    Meng Qing''s old father is seriously ill and is already lying in bed. That''s why Ye Tianming asked Chu muyue not to fight against the Meng family for the time being.


    Soon, the Meng family will be in decline, and she can do whatever she wants.


    Meng Qing is infuriated by what ye Tianming said. Indeed, he is the son of his father. His old father suffered a lot of injuries because he fought in the war when he was young. Now his injuries recur and he can''t get up.


    Because of this, his brother''s plan to go to the capital was stranded.


    If the old man of his family is still in good health, it is absolutely certain. However, the current situation is not the same. Many people don''t want his brother to go to the capital. They are all under pressure.


    This matter has always been a knot in their family''s heart, even his old father is powerless.


    His old father is like this. It''s cool when people leave!


    "Good, good! Ye Tianming, you are cruel Meng Qing hung his hands on his legs and clenched them into fists, but he couldn''t get angry.


    Since I have known Ye Tianming since I was a child, I know his combat effectiveness. It''s estimated that he can''t destroy this guy by pulling a regiment''s army, so I have to suffer a dull loss.


    Who wants to play with this lunatic? No one dares in the whole capital. Anyone who dares can count it with one hand.


    What''s more, he is not going to be brilliant?


    Meng Qing angrily clenched his teeth and glared at Chu muyue fiercely. His eyes seemed to say, you wait for me!


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Rui didn''t expect that Meng Qing was willing to leave. What''s more, he was afraid of the guy who was dressed like a wanted criminal.


    Now that Meng Qing is gone, how can Qi Rui still be willing to stay here and show his shame?


    "Qi Shao, how did you leave? Don''t you stay for a cup of tea and a snack? " Duan Tianyu shouts to Qi Rui, who is also unwilling to leave.


    Qi Rui was very angry and unwilling, but there was no way! Who let his backers have gone?


    Ye Tianming snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, grinning, "little younger martial sister, mouse excrement has been shoveled away for you, you are busy slowly!"


    Chu muyue gently nodded to Ye Tianming and said gratefully, "thank you


    "This is what I should do, but the boss ordered me to take good care of you!" Ye Tianming quickly waved his hand, "moreover, I still hold the shares of medicated food restaurant! I''m also a shareholder, and that''s what I should do! "


    All the people who heard Ye Tianming''s words couldn''t help but inhale. Unexpectedly, the man who was dressed like a beggar had shares in the medicine restaurant.


    What''s more, this guy is afraid of Meng Qing. Who is he?


    We are more curious about ye Tianming''s identity, and more eager and enthusiastic about Chu muyue. We marvel at the popularity of such a 17-year-old self-made girl.

 Chapter 1329

    Because of Meng Qing and Qi Rui''s trouble, it''s time for dinner.


    To arrange dinner, guests will go to their box according to the number plate they get at the door.


    When guests come to the banquet with invitation cards, they will register at the entrance of the hall. How many people come to each invitation card.


    It is not only convenient to arrange the quantity and quantity of dishes to be served, but also can count and confirm whether there are enough seats in the box. If not, we will arrange other empty boxes.


    After all, there are about 200 boxes on the first floor, the second floor, the third floor and the third floor, which are enough for the guests.


    Besides, there is a gold card VIP treatment building in the back. There are absolutely large boxes inside, which are decorated with large boxes and small homes.


    This is definitely Chu muyue''s big work. He does not care about the environment and comfort at all costs.


    When you register, you can also arrange gifts for everyone. Women are products of dream cosmetics series, while men are a bottle of one Jin medicinal wine.


    The guests are very satisfied with the benefits of the invitation card registration. Although they feel a little troublesome about the registration arrangement, they will not be dissatisfied with the gift arrangement.


    It''s just that there were two groups of people at the dinner party. Chu muyue came to the building with a gold card. As long as he had a gold card, he could enter the building for dinner.


    In front of the main building, the first floor is only a general scattered customers, there are some ordinary members who can reserve seats, and those boxes are only available to silver card members.


    Now the members of the silver card enjoy it in the box of the main building. Now LingHong, Anqing and Qin Shaoyang lead them to go there.


    As Chu muyue''s friends, they are also arranged to the exclusive floor of gold card members, and they are also on the third floor. Only Chu muyue''s friends on the third floor have three boxes.


    "Ha ha, this girl is really more and more able to do business, and more and more able to be a person. She has prepared so many medicinal wine for us!" As soon as the elder came in, he saw bottles of wine and dream skin care products on the table beside him.


    Needless to say, the elder took two boxes directly and held them in his hand.


    On this table, there are seven boxes of medicinal wine and a box of dream skin care products. This is for Wei Qingqing. The rest of the medicinal wine is specially prepared for Wei, yuan, Yan and Xiang.


    "What''s the hurry! I won''t rob you Wei old in the side see straight stare, not angry said.


    The elder is a treasure of an old child, holding the wine, retorted, "that''s not the same. It''s safer to hold it in your hand. Who knows if you''ll have more hands then, take one more bottle!"


    "You old man, you''re going to be shameless!" When Wei laodun was short of breath, he blew his beard and glared at the elder.


    Wei Qingqing and Yuanxiao saw that the two old people looked like this, and they quickly made a comeback.


    Yan Lao comforted two people with a smile, "it''s OK. After drinking it, you can still take it with muyue! Why are you fighting for these two bottles? "


    "That''s not the same!" The elder sat at the table and hummed, "if you want more, why not more!"


    "Greedy ghost!" Old Wei rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 1330

    Chu muyue helps people arrange and comes to the third floor.


    Ye Tianming greets Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister, I''ve been busy for so long, and I''m tired. Sit down and have a rest first!"


    Chu muyue sat on the stool with a smile, teasing Ye Tianming, "nothing to offer Yin Qing, what''s the matter?"


    "How could something happen to me?" Ye Tianming is very innocent accusation, "in your heart, I am that kind of person?"


    "What else?" Chu Mu Yue mouth with a playful smile, looking at Ye Tianming, said jokingly.


    Ye Tianming looked up at the sky, "this world is really too dark!"


    "Ha ha!" All the people in the box burst into laughter.


    Wu Hongjun gave Chu muyue a thumbs up and said in praise, "I haven''t had a chance to talk to you just now. Now I finally have a chance. Muyue, I didn''t expect that you have opened such a big medicinal restaurant!"


    "It''s OK. This restaurant is the first one I built. In the future, I plan to build it myself. It''s just an attempt!" Chu Mu Yue mouth light Yang, smile to say.


    Therefore, Qin Shaoyang is also very busy recently. With the money made by dream cosmetics company, people all over the country are looking for all kinds of sites to auction and plan to build medicinal restaurants all over the country.


    Of course, all these sites are just for the first time. When will they be built? When will they be built.


    In the future, with the development of the country, land will continue to rise, buy early, invest early, spend the least money.


    "This ambition is very good, and it costs the least!" When Jiang Xu heard what Chu muyue said, he nodded in appreciation and gave Chu muyue a thumbs up.


    Duan Tianyu asked Chu muyue curiously, "do you plan to drive to other cities? Where else are you going to drive? "


    "It''s just Jiangnan province for the time being. After all, my reputation in Jiangnan province is very good, and the reputation of medicated restaurants can also be fought!" Chu Mu Yue is very confident smile, said.


    Now she''s in grade one, and she''s going to be in grade two.


    She is very confident in her achievements. As long as she works hard in her senior three, and takes the exam for the number one in the college entrance examination, or the number one in the list, or exploring flowers, she doesn''t have to find the news by herself. They will broadcast it to her by themselves.


    What does the station want? What is the news about?


    That''s exciting news, amazing things!


    Even if she is just a flower, those journalists in Jiangnan province will take the initiative to find her.


    At that time, she is giving publicity to her medicated restaurant. She doesn''t need any advertising expenses. Why not?


    Therefore, we plan to open it only in Jiangnan province for the time being, and ensure that each city is close to the center of the city to open a medicated restaurant.


    Wu Hongjun was a little embarrassed and nodded in agreement. "It''s true that you are famous in Jiangnan province. It''s all about you two years ago and two years later. My father also said that every day on TV and in the newspaper, it''s all about you. He wants to see nothing else!"


    Chu Mu Yue listened, can''t help but some shame, embarrassed touched his nose, "is there such exaggeration?"


    "It has to be!" Duan Tianyu also nodded his head and said with exaggerated laughter, "my father said that you have robbed him of his popularity several times!"


    Qiumoge sits on the side, listening to the praise of Chu muyue, he can see that they are all sincere.


    Heart is also shocked, Chu muyue small grade, ability has been so outstanding.

 Chapter 1331

    After three rounds of wine, everyone was satisfied with the new products made by today''s medicated restaurant.


    Qiumoge was also taken by Ye Tianming to eat the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant before, and he fell in love with it at that time.


    Now I eat the new products of the pharmacy again. I just feel that if I don''t work under Chu muyue, I will make him regret for life.


    Whether it''s Chu muyue''s ability or the recipes she provided, he can predict the prosperous degree of the restaurant in the future.


    Watching Chu muyue walk out of the box, qiumoge goes out with her. Ye Tianming looks up and looks at qiumoge''s action, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Miss Chu!"


    Chu Mu Yue turns around and looks at Qiu Mo Ge with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    Qiumoge walked quickly to Chu muyue, hesitated for a moment, and said, "can I join your Longteng group now?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile and stretched out his hand to Qiumo song.


    Qiumoge looks down at Chu muyue''s hand, and then looks up at her. She smiles and reaches out her hand. They hold each other tightly.


    "Welcome, Mr. Qiu!" Chu muyue looks at Qiumo song with a smile.


    Qiumo song felt his nose awkwardly, "then I''ll change my tongue in the future. I should call you Chu Dong!"


    "You can call me Chu Dong in public!" Chu muyue chuckled and said, "you are brother Xiao, their friend, that is my friend. You can also call me muyue in private."


    "Good!" Qiumoge nodded and went straight to the point, "so, your company..."


    "This matter, if you can wait, when the dinner is over, I will go to Aunt Ann and ask her to give you the information. By the way, I will also introduce other people to you!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Now it''s not the time to talk about this. There are still some information to be transferred. There are some troubles. She has to go to other boxes to meet the guests.


    Qiumo song nodded in agreement, "yes!"


    He also knows that Chu muyue is very busy now, and he can''t wait to work. After all, he also wants to prove his ability.


    Who let Chu muyue create such great achievements at such a young age? He just graduated from University, all feel great pressure.


    "Mr. Qiu, you can taste the new products of the medicated restaurant first. You may be busy with the company''s business in the future, and you may not come here often!" Chu muyue winked at Qiumo song and said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. However, there will be time in the future. Your medicated food is delicious. I like it very much!" Qiumoge laughed and joked, "to tell you the truth, I would like to work under you, because of the medicated food and the medicated food restaurant. I believe that with your ability, I will be more prosperous in the future!"


    Chu muyue also laughed and joked, "then you can eat it often in the future. Later, as the boss of Longteng group, you will have a welfare, that is, it''s free to come to the medicated food restaurant!"


    As for the company''s welfare, the company has just been established and is still busy with work. It has not been fully planned, but it will certainly be next year.


    At least, let those who work in their own company have the same feeling of being at home and working happily.


    "That''s the best. I like this welfare very much!" Autumn desert song also showed a bright smile, and Chu muyue chat is very happy.

 Chapter 1332

    At the end of the dinner, Chu muyue, Qiu moge, an Qing, Qin Shaoyang, Ling Hong and ye Tianming all sat in the office.


    Qin Shaoyang and others are very puzzled and curious about the appearance of this stranger.


    Chu muyue looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "this is our new partner, Qiu moge and aunt an. I know that you are busy with the affairs of dream cosmetics company recently and have no time to deal with the affairs of new pharmaceutical company. I also told you that I will find a new partner to join us as soon as possible to deal with the affairs of new pharmaceutical company, Mr. Qiu is a friend Ye Tianming invited from abroad. In the future, he will be in charge of the new pharmaceutical company! "


    Hearing Chu muyue''s introduction, all of them cast friendly eyes towards Qiumo song.


    Qiumoge stood up, nodded slightly to the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is qiumoge. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Anqing first stood up, stretched out his hand to qiumoge, and said, "Hello, general manager Qiu, welcome to you. In this way, I can relax!"


    "Hello, Mr. an, I may trouble you to hand over the things of the pharmaceutical company with me next time!" Autumn Desert Song said with a smile.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to hand over. The work of dream cosmetics company is too busy, and I haven''t completely dealt with the affairs of the pharmaceutical company. I didn''t bring the information with me today. You can go to the company with me tomorrow, and I''ll give you the information!" Anqing laughed and said.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded gently, "good!"


    Ye Tianming smiles and claps his hands, "well, in the future, everyone is a family. They all help Mu Yue make money, and they also help me make money! However, Mu Yue, how do you plan to pay Qiu Mo Ge? "


    Chu muyue looked at qiumoge and said with a smile, "the salary, of course, is the same. Like Auntie an, they account for 5% of the shares of the group company. In addition, their monthly salary is 100000, and there are some other benefits at the end of the year. I don''t know, Mr. Qiu, are you satisfied with the salary?"


    Qiumo song nodded, "I have no opinion. I''m very satisfied with the salary!"


    For Longteng group, qiumoge is very optimistic. He doesn''t care if he gets a monthly salary of 100000 yuan. As long as he holds 5% of the company''s shares, he will definitely have a lot of money in the future.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, a monthly salary of 100000 is already a very high salary. Even some large foreign companies may not be able to get such a high salary.


    "That''s good!" Chu Mu Yue turned to Ling Hong with a smile and said, "brother Ling, take out my wine!"


    Ling Hong laughed, stood up and said excitedly, "well, today is a double happiness. Not only is the new medicated restaurant open, but also new partners join in. We really need to have a good drink!"


    "Aunt an, tomorrow you remember to hand over the work with general manager Qiu, and, brother Qin, you will also talk about the new land construction project!" Chu muyue said to an Qing and Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded with a smile and comforted Chu muyue, "OK, Mr. Chu, don''t worry, we will hand over tomorrow!"


    Qiumo song exclaimed at Chu muyue''s mode of getting along with them. "I didn''t expect that Chu always had such a good relationship with you!"


    Although the relationship between the boss and subordinates also needs to be maintained, listening to their names, we can see that their usual relationship is also good.


    "Because we were all saved by Chu Dong. She is our Savior!"

 Chapter 1333

    With qiumoge''s participation, I soon applied for the company''s registration first. On the other hand, I contacted the military to learn about the drugs.


    Chu muyue is almost completely decentralization, let autumn desert song to deal with this matter.


    For such a result, Qiumo song can''t laugh or cry, but it is also understandable.


    Who makes Chu muyue only 17 years old now? The most important task is to study?


    Among them, there are ninglao''s connections, and some archives of qiumoge in the military. It seems that the cooperation between the two sides is also very smooth.


    For those drug tests of Chu muyue, they finished in one day, and the effect was greatly beyond their expectation.


    After determining the efficacy, and without any side effects, immediately decided to prepare to manufacture, the two sides began to work together.


    Of course, this kind of medicine is only supplied to the military. In order to avoid some trouble, the factory seat that Chu muyue photographed was not recognized by the military.


    For this matter, Chu muyue followed Xiao Junyan to the military region of Jiangnan Province, that is, the military region where Chu muyue had military training.


    The person who received Chu muyue was an old acquaintance, Zhao Pei, the old commander of Zhao.


    Commander Zhao saw that Chu muyue was coming, and his old face was happy to blossom. He grasped Chu muyue''s wrist and said, "you girl, you haven''t come to see me for a long time! I miss you so much, old man


    Listening to commander Zhao''s reverie, Chu muyue said helplessly, "I''m not at all busy! I have something to do here today! "


    "Hum, I think you have a man. You forget me, an old man!" Zhao snorted and looked at Xiao Junyan standing behind Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately blushed. What''s the matter!


    The muscles on qiumoge''s face are shaking. It''s obvious that it''s because he''s holding a smile. Who makes Xiao Junyan laugh!


    Since I knew Xiao Junyan before and knew his character very well, now I dare not eliminate his voice and even laugh.


    Qiumoge is really aware of Chu muyue''s power again. She can let Xiao Junyan pick her up from work on Friday, and then accompany her on Saturday and Sunday, almost without saying a word.


    If he can only watch his girlfriend busy there every day, and he doesn''t do anything, he just looks at it. It''s estimated that he can''t stand such a life.


    Chu muyue coughed awkwardly, quickly took Zhao''s arm and said, "Zhao, do you want to have a look? What gift did I bring you this time?"


    "What gift?" Looking at Chu muyue, Zhao snorted and said, "if you are not satisfied with this gift, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan quietly turned to open the door, from the back seat, took out a box of wine.


    "This is medicinal wine. How about the present?" Chu Mu Yue asked Zhao Lao with a smile.


    Zhao Laoke had drunk medicinal wine, so after hearing Chu muyue''s words, his face began to smile, "you little girl have conscience and know how to honor my old man, but you haven''t come to me once a year. This box is not enough for my old man to drink!"


    Chu muyue also had a helpless smile about Zhao''s dissatisfaction. "If you want to have a drink with him in the future, you can find elder martial brother Xiao and let him take it!"


    "It''s a good feeling!"

 Chapter 1334

    Chu muyue, Xiao Junyan and Qiu moge come to Zhao''s office.


    Zhao Lao sat in the sofa, drank a cup of tea, looked at Chu muyue and said, "I didn''t expect that, old man, you are so powerful! At the beginning, I saw that you are extraordinary. You have tamed the cold ice that no one can tame! "


    Chumuyue smell speech, immediately some shame, subconsciously glanced at Xiao Junyan around.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan also looked up and looked at Chu muyue''s eyes.


    "It''s not the same! Mr. Zhao, this time we are here to discuss with you where my pharmaceutical factory will be better! " Chu muyue quickly opened the topic and asked Mr. Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao touched his beard and got to the point. He said, "before you came, we had a meeting to study it. This one in your family also knew it and decided it. Why did you ask me?"


    "It''s not the same!" Chu Mu Yue coughs, in the heart is very depressed, how can always pull to Xiao Jun Yan¡° You are the commander of Jiangnan province. Of course, I have to listen to you. What you say is the final decision! "


    Zhao was very satisfied with this, and laughed, "or you can talk, not like this smelly boy, you don''t understand at all!"


    Chu muyue looks at Xiao Junyan sympathetically. What kind of impression does this guy have in other people''s eyes? How can Zhao have such an idea?


    "That''s the character of elder martial brother Xiao. You should bear with me!" Chu muyue laughed and said good things to Zhao.


    "Hum!" Zhao Lao snorted again and looked at Chu muyue reluctantly, "do you really like this smelly boy? Shall we change it? I can show you something better than this stinky boy! "


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    This words fall, autumn desert song can obviously feel the temperature in this office suddenly drop, and then throw a beg not to say look at old Zhao.


    Would you please stop talking about it? I don''t feel that the temperature in this room has dropped!


    Qiumo song is very clear, it must be because of Xiao Junyan.


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan''s whole face was dark, and his dark and cold eyes fell on Zhao Lao''s body, which was absolutely murderous.


    Fortunately, Chu muyue sat next to Xiao Junyan, put his arms around him, and said to Zhao with a smile, "don''t say that again, Mr. Zhao. I''m sure that if you say that again in the future, you will not only have no medicine and wine to drink, but also spend your days in the cold winter in the future!"


    Zhao old discontented to see a Xiao Jun Yan, this smelly boy, know oneself want to rob his daughter-in-law, always let off air conditioning.


    "Who makes this stinky boy always fight me!" Old Zhao is a child''s temper cold hum.


    Chu muyue grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm in both hands and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t do it right with elder martial brother Xiao, he won''t do it right with you. Elder martial brother Xiao is still good, otherwise, I won''t like him and promise to be his girlfriend!"


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head, looks at Chu muyue beside him, pulls out his hand, and embraces her into his arms.


    Zhao Laoyi grinned. I didn''t expect that this iceberg smelly boy could have a girl he liked, and he was so overbearing. I can''t stand him.


    "Cough, cough! Let''s talk about your company. You supply military medicine. The factory is next to our military region. We will also draw out a battalion of troops to guard! " Zhao quickly changed the topic and didn''t want to tease Xiao Junyan any more. Otherwise, he really didn''t dare to guarantee that he could drink the little girl''s medicine wine happily.

 Chapter 1335

    After discussing with Mr. Zhao, the matter was handed over to qiumoge. Naturally, the construction company also fell to Hengyue real estate company. It''s also agreed that water and fertilizer should not flow to outsiders.


    The plan is in full swing, and Chu muyue is also busy.


    Meanwhile, this group of people gathered in a special ward of the hospital of Beijing Military Region, nervously looking at the old man in his white coat and checking with him.


    At the corner of the corridor, the door of the elevator opened. Ning Jianbin came out of the elevator with a basket of fruits in his hand. He looked and walked towards the ward.


    In the ward, the doctor in the white coat discussed with the people. They all shook their heads, sighed and regretted.


    "How are you, doctor?" Standing behind the end of the bed, a middle-aged man asked the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor is very painful to the middle-aged man said, "minister Yan, Yan''s body has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, we can do nothing, long can only support five days!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, a young man sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up, pointed to the doctor and yelled, "you''re a woman horse, a quack, you!"


    "Enough!" The middle-aged man turned his head and glared fiercely at the shouting young man.


    Young man is very aggrieved discontented looking at the middle-aged man, "Dad!"


    "It''s not the doctor''s problem!" The middle-aged man yelled at the young man, turned to look at a group of doctors in white coats by the bed and asked, "is there really no way?"


    "The matter of Yan Laoren is high. If Yan Laoren is 20 years younger, we can still do it, but..." the doctor also shook his head helplessly.


    Just at this time, the door knocked, Ning Jianbin came in, saw the atmosphere in the ward, asked softly, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man saw Ning Jianbin coming and nodded to him, "Jianbin, you''re here. The old man is dying!"


    "How could that be? Before I went to Shencheng, couldn''t I still walk around? " Ning Jianbin asked in surprise.


    "Alas The middle-aged man sighed and asked, "is my younger sister still in Lin City?"


    In front of the man is not others, is Ning Jianbin wife''s big brother Yan Wei.


    "Yes, she''s looking for my dad in Linshi!" Ning Jianbin nodded.


    Yan Wei nodded, but suddenly thought of something, with a kind of eager tone asked, "by the way, Mr. Ning also relapsed before the old disease, who saved it?"


    Hearing Yan Wei''s question, Ning Jianbin also thought, "it''s Ye Tianming''s younger martial sister, or I''ll show him?"


    "That''s OK, too!" Yan Wei nodded without saying a word.


    He is also clear about Ning Lao''s situation. He didn''t go to Shencheng because of his old father''s health and his work. His wife and younger generation went to see it.


    "Yes, Lao Yan. At the beginning, Ning Lao was also given a notice of critical illness, but he was not saved!" Yan Wei''s wife said as soon as she heard it.


    "That... I ask, but..." Ning Jianbin hesitated.


    Yan Wei puzzled looking at Ning Jianbin, "but what?"


    "But first of all, I want to remind you that the person who saved my father is a 17-year-old girl. Although she is young, she is really good at medicine. Even the American doctor Carol is obedient to her." Ning Jianbin felt that it was necessary to talk to them, so that they would not make the same mistakes as themselves.

 Chapter 1336

    Chu muyue is checking the production process of each skin care product in the factory, giving them all kinds of precautions.


    The second phase of the factory, has also begun to put into use, for this workshop of various precautions, Chu muyue or pay more attention to some.


    "Pay more attention to hygiene in the future, we can spend more money, as long as the quality is unqualified, we are not allowed to enter the market!" Chu muyue orders Anqing and the workshop director behind him.


    Listen to Chu muyue''s advice, everyone is very serious remember.


    Chu muyue seldom comes to the workshop of dream cosmetics company. He doesn''t have to come several times a year. It''s all because he has to attend school and other companies. He has to treat Ning Lao. He''s too busy to touch the ground.


    "We have arranged a lot of people to clean up the machines in all workshops before and after use, so as to ensure that there will not be any disqualification!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and scanned the workshop. Looking at the busy working environment in the workshop, he was very satisfied.


    "Do we have any stock now?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head and asks an Qing.


    "Because the second phase of the project has just started, there are still nearly 200 million bills that have not been completed. However, I believe that all these bills will be completed within a week!" Anqing said with a bright and confident smile.


    Chu muyue nodded gently. Before, there was only one workshop in production. Now, the workshop in the second phase is obviously two or three times larger than the first workshop. The production speed is obviously much faster than before, and can quickly complete the scheduled list.


    "Although we have to catch up with the progress, we should also pay more attention to the quality!" Chu Mu Yue still ordered an Qing.


    Anqing nodded and comforted Chu muyue with a smile, "don''t worry, Chu Dong, we all know this!"


    "Well, is the company still short of manpower?" Chu Mu Yue thought about it, and asked about it.


    "The students we recruited in the University have all come to the company and solved the manpower problem for the time being!"


    Chu muyue asked with concern, "what about their accommodation? Do you live in the community we arranged? What''s life like? "


    "Yes, everyone has a single apartment. As long as they are willing to work in our company, they provide three meals a month An Qing said with a smile, "those students are very satisfied with our arrangement, especially when they know that the salaries of those regular employees are higher than those of civil servants, and there are also wages, accommodation and five insurances and one fund. Many students say that they can work in our company after graduation!"


    "Well, now these students are potential stocks. As long as they are willing to stay, they can get a pay rise when they graduate from university and get their diploma!" Chu muyue is very satisfied with the phenomenon of Anqing.


    Who doesn''t want a good job? They read so many books to find a good job!


    "Well, let''s go to the office again. I''ll go to see the seniors and sisters!" Chu Mu Yue mouth corner peeped out a smile of interest to say.


    "Good!" Anqing leads the way and leads Chu muyue out of the workshop.


    However, before I got out of the workshop, my mobile phone rang. When I opened it, it turned out to be Ning Jianbin''s.


    Seeing that it''s Ning Jianbin''s phone, Chu muyue is puzzled. Is there anything wrong with Ning?

 Chapter 1337

    "Hello, Chu muyue, I''m Ning Jianbin!" Ning Jianbin''s voice came out from the phone.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ning, how can you call me? What''s the matter with Mr. Ning? "


    Ning Jianbin said, "no, I''m still in Beijing. I''m too busy to see my father. My wife is taking care of my father!"


    "Oh?" Chu Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask a way, "that rather sir you look for me to have what matter?"


    "Well, my wife''s father is also suffering from an old disease. Look, can you come and help my father-in-law treat his illness?" Ning Jianbin asked Chu muyue in a tone of consultation,


    Ning Jianbin doesn''t dare to underestimate Chu muyue. He can''t ignore her medical skills, or Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan standing behind her.


    "Is it the capital?" Chu muyue heard Ning Jianbin''s words, thought about it and asked.


    "Yes Ning Jianbin nodded and asked, "Miss Chu, I don''t know if you can come?"


    "Yes, yes, but are you in a hurry? I need to arrange some company affairs here! " For saving people, Chu muyue won''t refuse, but she still needs to charge things here.


    "It''s still a little urgent. The doctor has issued a notice of critical illness, saying that there are five days left at most. I''m afraid it''s too late for five days!" Ning Jianbin said in a hurry.


    Hearing Ning Jianbin''s words, Chu muyue thought, "well, I''ll try to get people to arrange the fastest plane!"


    Ning Jianbin quickly said, "no, I''ll arrange it for you. I''ll tell you the boarding time and number later."


    Since Chu muyue has promised to treat his father-in-law, he still hopes to arrive in the capital as soon as possible. Who knows what will happen next!


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Chu Mu Yue can only nod, but also can hear, Ning Jianbin side of the situation is really some crisis.


    An Qing, standing beside Chu muyue, also heard the content of the phone. He watched Chu muyue hang up the phone and said, "Chu Dong, you go first. I''ll take care of the things here."


    "Well, please, Auntie Ann. Wait a minute, you can send someone to take me to the airport!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Aunt Ann said with a smile, "let your father send it. Your father knows you''re here, and he was going to make food for you. It seems that you can''t!"


    Dream cosmetics company opposite the community has been built successfully, Chu muyue also arranged a villa for Chu Zhiming, in this community, he lives more convenient.


    And Chu muyue still lives in Xiao Junyan''s villa, which Xiao Junyan specially selected. It is not only close to the school, but also close to the new medicated restaurant, which is convenient for her to deal with things.


    For this point, although Chu Zhiming is not happy, he doesn''t want chu muyue to run around every day. It''s convenient to live in Xiao Junyan''s place. He doesn''t force Chu muyue to move in with him.


    Chu muyue listened, his face showed an apologetic look, "well, it seems that I can''t eat, I can only say sorry to Dad, I''ll go home first, and take some clothes and things by the way!"


    "I''ll take you!" Aunt Ann said with a smile and turned to tell the others to do their work.

 Chapter 1338

    Chu muyue walked out of the airport with a small suitcase.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, Ning Jianbin couldn''t wait to walk over, "Miss Chu!"


    Chu muyue nodded to Ning Jianbin, "Mr. Ning, I didn''t expect you to pick me up in person!"


    "I''m afraid other people won''t recognize you, so I came directly!" Ning Jianbin said with a smile, pointing to the middle-aged man beside him and saying, "Miss Chu, this is my wife''s elder brother, Yan Wei!"


    Yan Wei is shocked by Chu muyue''s appearance and age.


    At the beginning, Ning Jianbin told them that the man who saved Ning was very young. When he was a girl of seventeen or eighteen, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    Now I really see Chu muyue, and Yan Wei is even more shocked. Such a little girl has cured Ning Lao''s disease, and even the foreign doctor Carol is willing to bow down.


    "Hello, Dr. Chu!" Yan Wei stretched out his hand to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue shook hands with Yan Wei and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Yan!"


    "Miss Chu, have we met... Somewhere?" Yan Wei frowned and looked at Chu muyue.


    Just now, he was shocked by Chu muyue''s age and appearance. His eyes fell on Chu muyue''s appearance. He always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. He was very familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Chu muyue heard Yan Wei''s question, but he still said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, I''ve never been to the capital!"


    She doesn''t think that her reputation has spread to the capital, and it may not be able to reach Yan Wei''s ears. Therefore, she still thinks that Yan Wei should have recognized the wrong person.


    Yan Wei frowned and nodded, "is that right? I should have recognized the wrong person! "


    "Miss Chu, look, shall we go to the hospital to show my father-in-law now?" Ning Jianbin some anxious asked Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "yes!"


    Yan Wei drives in front, Ning Jianbin accepts his father-in-law Yan Lao''s situation for Chu muyue in the back.


    I don''t know if it was because of the license plate that the car ran several red lights and soon drove to the military hospital.


    Accompanied by Ning Jianbin and Yan Wei, Chu muyue comes to the special ward.


    At this time, the people in this special bin room are not only the younger generation of Yan Lao, but also the doctors in the military hospital.


    They all feel powerless. The doctor Ning Jianbin invited has hope. They all want to have a look.


    However, when they saw that Chu muyue, a 17-year-old girl, came in, they were all surprised and widened their eyes.


    They did not expect that the person invited by Ning Jianbin was such a young girl.


    Chu muyue came in with a suitcase and glanced at all the people present. His sight fell on the old man on the bed.


    At this time, because the old people are relying on machines and drugs to hang their lives, they are all machines and oxygen masks.


    Two middle-aged women sitting on the sofa got up. One of them asked Ning Jianbin, "Jianbin, is the doctor here?"


    Ning Jianbin pointed to Chu muyue and introduced to the public, "she is the Chu doctor who saved my father. Let Chu doctor see his father-in-law first."


    Chu muyue nodded to the crowd, but he didn''t say much. He opened his suitcase first, took out his medical box from inside, went to the bedside and began to check for Yan Lao.

 Chapter 1339

    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Chu muyue.


    Or Ning Jianbin and they had a vaccination before, tell them, even if Chu muyue came, also don''t say anything because of her age, they have to doubt.


    The younger generation of the Yan family also looked at Chu muyue in horror. They didn''t expect that the doctor they invited was so young, so small, even smaller than them.


    Although the people of Yan family don''t ask Chu muyue for trouble, the doctors who are Yan''s father don''t agree.


    "Wait!" A middle-aged doctor in a white coat stopped Chu muyue and said to Yan Wei, "Mr. Yan, are you sure you want this girl to see Yan Lao? She is so young that she can''t see a doctor at all. If you do this, you will only make Yan''s illness worse! "


    What did Chu muyue, a 17-year-old girl, learn?


    They were all in their thirties before they could really be independent and become a doctor. Chu muyue came to treat people now. That''s a liar!


    No matter it''s kindness or for their own sake, they can''t let Chu muyue treat Yan Lao.


    Ning Jianbin heard the doctor''s words, in his heart that called a anger, he reminded the Yan family, let the Yan family peace, but it is ignored these doctors.


    "It''s none of your business here. You can leave. This doctor is invited by us. You don''t need to be responsible!" Ning Jianbin coldly orders to these doctors.


    Yan Wei takes a look at Ning Jianbin. He doesn''t think Ning Jianbin will harm his old man, because he is also the son-in-law of Yan family. As long as the old man is alive, he can also get benefits.


    "You go out, if there is anything, we are responsible for it, and it has nothing to do with your hospital!" Yan Wei also orders to those doctors and says to Chu muyue, "doctor Chu, please!"


    Chu muyue nodded. She didn''t say anything to the doctors in the hospital. She just waited for Yan Wei''s meaning. As long as they wanted her to treat them, she would treat them. If they didn''t want to, she would leave.


    The middle-aged doctor never thought that Yan Wei and Ning Jianbin would veto his kindness.


    "No, Mr. Yan. Since Mr. Yan is in our hospital, we must be responsible for his health. We must never let anyone who has no medical certificate come to see him!"


    These doctors also urged Yan Wei, "yes, Mr. Yan, please think twice!"


    If the people in front of them are ordinary people, these doctors may have directly driven them out of the hospital. However, the identity of the people in front of them is extraordinary, which is not something they can offend, they can only comfort them.


    Ning Jianbin is very dissatisfied with their unwillingness. He orders to the guard standing at the door, "guard, please these doctors out first, don''t let them in!"


    This is the capital, and according to Yan''s specifications, it is normal to arrange several guards at the gate.


    These doctors in the military hospital, one by one, opened their eyes and looked unbelievable. They never thought that Ning Jianbin would do such a thing.


    "Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Wei waved his hand, but also let the guards take these people away, "take them out of the ward, let doctor Chu show him first!"


    "Yes The guards followed orders and pulled the doctors out of the room.

 Chapter 1340

    Without these doctors in the military region, Chu muyue went to the bedside to see a doctor for Yan Lao.


    To see a doctor for Yan Lao, Chu muyue not only feels his pulse, but also uses his binocular powers to see the situation of Yan Lao clearly.


    Five minutes later, Chu muyue took back his hand.


    These five minutes, for Ning Jianbin and Yan''s family, are like years, waiting for Chu muyue''s inspection.


    Chu muyue closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He turned his head to Ning Jianbin and Yan Wei and said, "when Yan Lao was young, he suffered a lot of injuries because of fighting. Moreover, because he had a bullet on his body, it was taken out 30 years ago because it was not handled in time, which had a great impact on him!"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Yan Wei heard Chu muyue''s words, he quickly nodded, "the bullet on my father''s body was taken out more than 30 years ago. At that time, because the medical technology was not high enough, it was only taken out 30 years ago!"


    It''s not surprising that Yan Wei is not surprised, but he has been with Ning Jianbin all the time, and has never seen him say this to Chu muyue, so now Chu muyue says it, his heart is also shocked and surprised.


    "Doctor Chu, can you save my father-in-law?" Ning Jianbin asks Chu muyue.


    Ning Jianbin doesn''t have any doubt and surprise about Chu muyue''s ability to feel the bullet. He just takes it for granted that he has seen Chu muyue''s ability.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "if you follow my treatment, you can at least extend Yan Lao''s life for five years. However, Yan Lao is usually a heavy drinker and smoker. I hope you can let him give up and never touch these two things in the future."


    "Good!" Yan Wei listened to, quickly nodded to promise, in the heart more full of hope, to Chu Mu Yue said words have no any doubt.


    "Really? Can you really make my grandfather live at least five years? " The youth who supports Yan Wei''s wife asks Chu muyue in surprise and disbelief.


    The younger generation of the other Yan family also looked at Chu muyue incredulously, and their eyes were full of the same look of inquiry.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, the corners of his mouth raised a smile of confidence, said, "I now say, you may not believe, I can give old Yan needle, let old Yan wake up!"


    Because of her age, she is used to let the patients and their families not believe in herself. So sometimes, she is used to let them believe through liangshanmen.


    "Miss Chu, please!" Yan Wei expects to respectfully say to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue nods, opens his medical box, takes out the alcohol lamp and silver needle, and prepares to give the needle to Yan Lao.


    All the people in Yan''s family and Ning Jianbin are staring at Chu muyue''s needling for Yan.


    Chu muyue lifts the quilt on Ning Lao''s body, removes part of his machine, and begins to perform the needle.


    As for the machines of Western medicine, Chu muyue also understood the names and functions of these machines by reading the books of Western medicine. He knew that some machines could be removed, but others could not.


    Chu muyue will deal with all the preparatory work, picked up the silver needle, in the alcohol lamp, disinfection.


    All they saw was that Chu muyue closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in his dark and clear eyes. The speed in his hands was even faster. A silver needle had fallen on the acupoints of Yan Lao''s body.

 Chapter 1341

    Now, Yan''s body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Chu muyue now wants to rescue him through Hua Tuo''s nine needles.


    Although it''s not clear how Chu muyue''s medical skills are, the people of Yan''s family see that Chu muyue can put such a soft, thin silver needle, such a relaxed needle down on Yan''s body, and his eyes are bright.


    As those big families, how can they not know some rumors and contact more than ordinary people? Some aristocratic families, especially those with esoteric skills.


    In an instant, people regarded Chu muyue as a descendant of that kind of medical family, so they could have such high medical skills at such a young age.


    Chu Mu Yue fingers gently flick the tail of the silver needle, silver needle issued a buzzing sound.


    This spring needle also needs skill. Without skill, the silver needle will only swing irregularly. It will not have a certain regularity like now, and it will still make such a dense slight shaking sound.


    As the silver needles fall one by one, the Yan family can clearly see that the heart beating machine that originally showed some instability has become more stable, and the ups and downs of Yan''s chest have become larger and larger.


    "Er... Keke..."


    Everyone is absorbed in watching Chu muyue give Yan old needle, do not know how long time passed, until Yan old mouth issued a slight cough.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Yan Lao on the bed.


    Old Yan''s eyes haven''t opened yet. First of all, a pair of withered old fingers that were originally placed on both sides moved slightly, and he took a few breaths. Then he slowly opened a pair of confused old eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Yan Lao, who slowly opens his eyes on the bed. A faint smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wake up!"


    Ning Jianbin also showed a relaxed smile on his face. After all, Chu muyue was introduced by him to see Yan Lao.


    If Chu muyue can''t cure Yan Lao, his side is also easy to explain.


    Now I finally see that Chu muyue wakes up Yan Lao, and the big stone in my heart also falls down. I have more respect for Chu muyue in my heart.


    With such high medical skills, as long as Chu muyue is there, his father can help himself a lot.


    Yan Lao''s eyes were a little confused and puzzled, and he asked, "I... where is this?"


    "Dad, you are in the hospital now! You have an old disease Yan Wei explained in a hurry.


    "Oh Yan thought about it, as if he remembered that he was ill, and then asked with emotion, "I''m not dead yet?"


    "Puff!" Listen to Yan Lao''s words, many people in the room are laughing, they are not dead!


    Yan Wei comforted Yan with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, you can''t die. We specially asked the miracle doctor who saved Ning Lao to treat you!"


    It''s true that Chu muyue is a miracle doctor. Who can make those doctors in the military area command not be cured, but they are cured by Chu muyue?


    The doctors didn''t even have the ability to wake up their father, but Chu muyue could. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    Yan said vaguely, "Oh, the doctor who saved Lao Ning? Where is it? I want to see, not only saved Lao Ning, but also saved my old man


    Ning Jianbin quickly introduces Chu muyue, "Dad, this is the doctor who saved you, Chu muyue!"

 Chapter 1342

    Yan turned his head and looked at Chu muyue standing by the bed. He blinked a pair of old eyes. He didn''t believe it. "You saved my old man?"


    Even if it was heard at the beginning, Ning was always saved by a young girl, but now to see Chu muyue, still a little surprised at her age.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    "So small!" Yan Laogu a, that tone completely don''t believe.


    When Yan Wei heard his father''s words, he was afraid that he would annoy Chu muyue. He coughed twice, "cough! Dad, although Dr. Chu is young, she is really powerful. Those doctors in the military hospital can''t wake you up, but miss Chu pricks you up a few times and you wake up! "


    "Yes, yes! Grandfather, Dr. Chu''s medical skills are much more powerful than those of the military area command doctors. Those doctors say that they can''t do anything, that is, Miss Chu has the ability to wake you up! "


    "Yes, Dad, Miss Chu saved you!"


    "Is it?" Yan Lao still didn''t believe it, but listening to his children and grandchildren say so, it''s absolutely impossible to cheat him. Looking at Chu muyue, he said gratefully, "little girl, thank you!"


    "Mr. Yan, you are still very weak. Take a good rest first. I will be here for two days to watch your body and give you acupuncture treatment!" Chumuyue doesn''t care about yanlao''s disbelief. He comforts yanlao in a soft voice.


    Old Yan nodded, "good!"


    The crowd watched Yan close his eyes and began to rest. Indeed, he said these words because he was weak. He felt very tired and fell asleep when he closed his eyes.


    Chu muyue turned to the Yan Family and said, "in the next week, I will stay in the capital and give him acupuncture treatment. After a week, he can take the medicine according to my prescription instead of acupuncture."


    "Thank you, Dr. Chu!" All of the Yan family are grateful to Chu muyue.


    "No, that''s what I should do!" Chu Mu Yue turned around, and continued to pick up the silver needle, said, "now I want to give old Yan acupuncture treatment, need a little time!"


    "Doctor Chu, you can treat us as the air." Yan Wei comforts Chu muyue.


    Yan Wei is still worried about Chu muyue''s instability because of their presence. She comforts her not to be nervous.


    "Yes, Miss Chu, treat us as if we don''t exist. We all believe in you!" Other people are also firmly looking at Chu muyue.


    It''s a fool to let those useless doctors in the military region treat Yan Lao!


    Chu muyue just smiles, bows his head and continues to treat Yan Lao with acupuncture.


    Every time she flicks the needle, an internal force will enter Yan Lao''s body from her fingers along the silver needle, moisten and repair the tendons and veins of the whole body, and repair those damaged tendons and veins. Only through the internal force can she recover faster.


    As a martial arts man, the inner strength of cultivation is like vitality. No vitality enters into the old man''s body, which has almost run out of oil. If his vitality is replenished, his body will recover faster.


    If you have no inner strength, it''s not so fast.


    In fact, the symptoms of these old people are almost the same. They all fight because they are young, and they are afraid of nothing because they are young. Then when they are old, all kinds of diseases suddenly break out, and sometimes they are out of control.

 Chapter 1343

    Chu muyue helped Yan Lao treat well and covered the quilt again. The display on various Western medical instruments was obviously better than that before Chu muyue''s treatment.


    As a family member, I often take care of the patients after a long illness. I also know how the display on some instruments is good or bad.


    Seeing the instrument above, everyone in Yan''s family was relieved. They were very happy, and finally they were OK.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Chu." Yan Wei gratefully bows to Chu muyue and says.


    Now he is not the Minister of a department or the son of a founding father, but the son of a family member of a patient. He expresses his gratitude to the doctor who saved his father.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand and said modestly, "I''m a doctor. Saving the dying and healing the wounded is what I should be!"


    "Yes, yes Yan Wei nodded, looked at the sky outside and said, "doctor Chu, it''s getting late. You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll ask my son Yan Chen to take you out to eat and arrange a place for you to live next!"


    "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Dr. Chu!" The young man who had supported Yan Wei''s wife stood up and said confidently.


    "I''ll go too!" Another two young men and women who were very imaginative also stood up.


    "You all go, you all go, you are young people, have common words, you take care of doctor Chu more!" Yan Wei opened his mouth and immediately cut off what he said below.


    He felt that if he said, "Dr. Chu is younger than you, and you, as brothers and sisters, should take care of her more", it is estimated that these children will have to be beaten to death.


    Chu muyue had such high medical skills in his junior grade, but his son and nephew could not do anything and were still studying.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "thank you very much!"


    Just because she knew that this time she would not stay for a day, she came here with her suitcase. She couldn''t take out her clothes directly from the space!


    It''s better to use this kind of thing when there is no one.


    Yan Chen quickly picked up Chu muyue''s suitcase, pointed to the two young girls behind him and said, "this is my second uncle''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus, sister Yan xiutong and brother Yan Hongxin."


    Chu muyue said to them politely, "Hello! My name is Chu muyue! "


    "Go for a walk, my sister will take you to eat delicious food. By the way, I will show you around the capital!" Yan xiutong directly stabs Chu muyue''s shoulder and takes her out of the ward.


    However, when I walked out of the ward, I ran into the military region doctors waiting in the corridor outside the door.


    Yan xiutong gave them a cold Snort and raised her chin complacently. "It''s useless. The lamp is dry and there are still five days to live! It''s you who are not good at medicine! "


    "That''s it Yan Hongxin also looked at the doctors of the military region discontentedly, which made them all worried. It was clear that their medical skills were not up to standard.


    Yan Chen is not so arrogant as these two people, "well, since grandfather has turned the corner, don''t worry, you don''t say these words, medical skill is not their fault!"


    Those doctors standing in the corridor, listening to Yan Chen''s words, knew that Yan Lao was really saved by Chu muyue, and immediately felt his face burning.

 Chapter 1344

    Yan Chen directly drove the car Yan Wei had just driven and took Chu muyue to dinner.


    "Dr. Chu, what do you like to eat?" Yan Chen squints at Chu muyue sitting on the back seat and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue light smile, said, "I can, do not pick!"


    Since childhood, I have lived a hard life. Even if I don''t like to eat, I have to eat. If I am used to eating, I don''t feel bad or like it.


    What''s more, after learning traditional Chinese medicine, I know that all kinds of grains have their own functions. If they are properly matched, they are very beneficial to the human body.


    "Doctor Chu, have you ever been to Beijing before? Do you have anything to eat? " Yan Chen asked again.


    "This is my first time to Beijing. You can recommend something delicious in Beijing. I heard that roast duck is very good!" Chumuyue asked with a smile.


    Yan Hongxin nodded and immediately suggested, "it''s delicious. Let''s go and eat roast duck!"


    "Yes, then go and eat the roast duck!" Now that he knows the goal, Yan Chen is also heading for it directly.


    It''s six or seven o''clock in the evening when four people came to Quanjude. In this metropolis, this time is also the time for dinner. Quanjude is also full of people.


    However, Yan Chen, they want the box, but they can still get it.


    Chu muyue four soon came to the box and ordered special dishes.


    "Muyue! Can I call you that? It''s too rude to call you doctor Chu! " Yan xiutong leans on the table and looks at Chu muyue hesitantly.


    Chu muyue didn''t care about the address, "yes, you can call it comfortable as you like!"


    "That''s good!" Yan xiutong a listen, immediately on the face showed a smile, eyes are curious, "muyue, your medical skill is and who learn?"? It''s so powerful, more powerful than the doctors in the hospitals of the military region! "


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Hongxin also agreed, nodded and asked curiously.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "I learned from my master!"


    "Your master? You are so good, your master must be very good too! " Yan Chen said admiringly, "who is your master? Is it a national doctor? "


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "my master is just a traditional Chinese medicine of idle clouds and wild cranes. He is not famous."


    "Oh, so... Is your master still alive?" Yan Chen hesitated and asked.


    To teach Chu muyue such a skilled doctor, her master is also very powerful.


    "Although my master is still alive, he has traveled all over the country since I became a student. I don''t know where he is now." Chu Mu Yue shook his head, some helpless said.


    I was going to see if Shifu would come back during the summer vacation. I wanted to ask him some questions. However, I didn''t think that until now, Shifu didn''t even have a phone call or a message.


    If there is no news of master before the end of summer vacation, she will ask Xiao Junyan to look for him. Although master is very skilled, she is very old after all. She is still worried when she is alone.


    "That''s it Yan Chen listened, nodded, some regret.


    "Muyue, you''re also very good. You''ve learned it at a young age!" Yan xiutong said with admiration.


    Chu muyue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. I just learned the tip of the iceberg of Shifu''s medical skills, but the rest depends on my own learning!"


    "That''s good, too!"

 Chapter 1345

    The waiter brought up the roast duck, and the chef sliced the duck for Chu muyue.


    Yan Chen smiles and positively recommends to Chu muyue, "muyue, this roast duck is the characteristic of Beijing. You should have a good taste!"


    "Well, it does taste good!" Chu muyue had a good taste.


    She has never been to Beijing in her previous life or now. This is her first time to come and eat Quanjude roast duck for the first time. The taste is different and delicious.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more! Eat to your heart''s content. As long as you are in the capital, we will take you to eat all the delicious food! " Yan xiutong is very excited to say to Chu muyue.


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nods with a smile, which is of great benefit to the increase and improvement of the medicated food in her medicated food restaurant.


    In the future, she will open the medicated food restaurant in Beijing, and she can also take the opportunity to know the taste of the people in Beijing.


    While everyone was eating the roast duck, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and a group of young people came in from the outside.


    Chu muyue''s four people all look up and look at the young people who come in suddenly and rashly.


    Yan Chen saw the comer, his face showed a look of displeasure, "Gan Yongxin, what are you doing here?"


    Listening to Yan Chen''s address and speaking attitude, Chu muyue knows that the identity of the visitors is not low, and the relationship with them seems not very good.


    It''s also true that in a place like the capital, you can have a small official position or family relationship whenever you come across it.


    Besides, it''s still in the box of Quanjude, especially during the peak period of eating. You can''t get a box without any ability.


    Gan Yongxin looked at Yan Chen with a sneer. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. "This box is reserved by my young master!"


    With Gan Yongxin coming in, a middle-aged man in a suit came in, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Chu muyue and Yan Chen and others awkwardly, "Yan Shao, I''m really sorry. This box is really reserved by Gan Shao before. Because they are too busy, the two young masters have a short time, and they haven''t been informed yet."


    "Well! You hear me! This box was reserved by my young master first! " Gan Yongxin complacently raises his chin to Yan Chen, and his tone is full of strong provocation.


    Yan Chen frowned slightly. Although there was a problem with Quanjude''s service, seeing Gan Yongxin''s arrogance, he didn''t want to get out of the box.


    If everyone is good at business and quantity, he will give up if he gives up. However, if the other party is uncomfortable, he will not give it to him.


    After all, if he let him, he would not only face himself, but also lose face in front of Chu muyue. Today, they specially invited Chu muyue, a benefactor, to dinner.


    If there is no good service Chu muyue, let his father know, he must be punished.


    "If you say let it go, let it go!" Yan Hongxin slapped the table and glared at Gan Yongxin angrily, "what''s wrong with the reservation? It''s not that we''re coming to this box. You ask them to open another box for you! "


    "I''ll let you go. I want this box!" Gan Yongxin is very arrogant looking at Yan Hongxin, to order this box, is to find uncomfortable.


    Yan Hongxin said angrily, "Gan Yongxin, you are just looking for someone who is uncomfortable today, aren''t you?"


    "Who said that? I''m only here for dinner. I''m just here to get my box back. What''s wrong? " Gan Yongxin put his hand on the table, and he looked very innocent.

 Chapter 1346

    Yan Chen is gloomy a face, "we are already eating, don''t we eat, let you?"


    "Of course, who let you occupy my box?" Gan Yongxin complacent smile, the line of sight in Yan Chen their body a sweep, just, in see sitting in their middle of Chu muyue, eyes is a bright.


    Chu muyue''s appearance is absolutely outstanding. Even those stars of later generations can''t have such a beautiful appearance.


    Therefore, when Gan Yongxin saw Chu muyue, his eyes couldn''t be moved.


    "However, you are willing to leave this girl to serve my young master. My young master can let you stay here and finish what you haven''t eaten!" Gan Yongxin pointed to Chu muyue and said arrogantly.


    Hear Gan Yongxin''s words, Yan Chen they all took a look at Chu muyue, instant, three people''s faces are Qi Qi showed angry look.


    Who is Chu muyue? That''s the only doctor who can save their grandfather!


    If Chu muyue is humiliated here today, they are sure that their grandfather can''t be saved.


    This time, compared with the mature Yan Chen, he couldn''t control his anger. He slapped his hand on the table, stood up and yelled angrily, "Gan Yongxin, you''re bullying too much!"


    "How can I deceive too much? Who is she of you? Don''t tell me who I am. I grew up in the capital, but I haven''t seen such a girl! " Gan Yongxin licked his tongue, looking at Chu muyue, greedy said.


    It''s true that Chu muyue''s appearance has always lived in the capital, and he will never forget it.


    Since he is not the people he knows, Gan Yongxin naturally won''t take Chu muyue as a new comer. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t surpass him.


    Therefore, now Gan Yongxin will be so bold to let Chu muyue stay with him.


    "Gan Yongxin, you dream!" Yan Hongxin gritted his teeth.


    Gan Yongxin looks at Yan Hongxin sarcastically, looks at the people behind him, looks at Yan Chen and others'' eyes are full of deep disdain, "Yan Hongxin, are you sure? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you down again? It seems that we have more people than you? "


    Today, he didn''t come alone, but with a group of his younger brothers. Yan Chen had only a few of them. How could they be their opponents?


    "Even if it''s lying down, you don''t want to touch muyue!" Yan Hongxin is angry red eyes.


    Whether it''s for the sake of grandfather or Chu muyue''s first impression, he can''t let this bastard abuse Chu muyue.


    "Wow!"


    Those younger brothers who came with Gan Yongxin glared at Yan Chen, as if they were going to work.


    Yan Chen and Yan Hongxin stare back with great momentum and are on guard.


    Yan xiutong comfortingly patted Chu muyue on the shoulder, but also looked at Gan Yongxin and the people he brought, "muyue, don''t worry, we won''t let this bastard bully you!"


    Chu muyue, sitting in the seat, did not expect that things would develop to this point. In the end, it was because of her that the atmosphere became more difficult to adjust.


    However, these aristocratic young masters in the capital are arrogant enough. Like Meng Qing, why are they not the same as ye Tianming?

 Chapter 1347

    Yan Hongxin and Yan Chen vowed not to let Gan Yongxin''s people near Chu muyue, and a group of people scuffled.


    However, there are only two men on their side, but there are six or seven on GaN Yongxin''s side.


    Gan Yongxin let his hand down to deal with Yan Hongxin and Yan Chen, and he is close to Chu muyue, stretched out his salty pig hand, "chick, go to play with my young master!"


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, since all have already arrived at this kind of duty, she also won''t be merciful.


    He raised his hand, grasped Gan Yongxin''s hand, twisted his wrist and turned over his arm, which made Gan Yongxin cry in pain.


    Yan xiutong originally wanted to save Chu muyue, but suddenly saw that Chu muyue turned Gan Yongxin''s hand so easily, with a look of surprise on her face.


    What''s the situation?


    Hearing Gan Yongxin''s cry, everyone turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The younger brothers who were fighting Yan Hongxin and Yan Chen had already made Yan Chen unable to survive, but they all stopped when they heard Gan Yongxin''s shrill cry.


    Yan Chen and Yan Hongxin both turn their heads and look at Gan Yongxin, who is controlled by Chu muyue. They are surprised.


    Chu muyue coldly looked at Gan Yongxin who was twisted by himself, "dare to touch me again, be careful that I will waste your salty pig hands!"


    After all, this is the capital, and this guy''s identity is unusual. She can only control her own means. If it''s other little gangsters, she has abandoned his hand.


    "You... You little bitch, dare to hurt me! Do you know who I am? " Gan Yongxin in order to ease the pain of his arm twisting, the body is also twisting, staring, angry threat Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue snorted coldly, "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t want to know who you are!"


    "You..." Gan Yongxin completely did not expect that Chu muyue would not give him face and dare to attack him.


    Yan Hongxin saw Gan Yongxin so embarrassed, immediately called out, "good, muyue, don''t be merciful, waste this guy!"


    Yan Chen pushes away the youth in front of him, and retreats to Chu muyue''s side, "muyue, are you ok?"


    Chu Mu Yue shakes his head and takes a look at Yan Chen and Yan Hong Xin. Their clothes are all in a mess. After all, it''s because of her. He asks, "are you ok?"


    "We''re all right, don''t worry!" Yan Chen shook his head and gave Chu muyue a comforting look.


    Gan Yongxin was extremely angry in his heart. He was made so miserable.


    "What are you doing over there? They''re useless!" Unwilling, Gan Yongxin angrily orders at the people he brings behind him.


    Originally, he was worried about Gan Yongxin, but now he ordered that all the young people look at each other and attack Chu muyue one by one.


    Chu muyue''s mouth showed a smile. He grabbed Gan Yongxin in front of him, grabbed his arm, and threw his body at the young people who rushed to him.


    "Bang bang!" Gan Yongxin directly became the weapon in Chu muyue''s hand.


    Gan Yongxin was thrown out, his body and feet were uncontrollable, and he bumped into the young people who rushed over.


    Chu muyue raises his foot and kicks Gan Yongxin''s calf. His foot is also attacking those young people who rush to him.

 Chapter 1348

    "Bang bang!" Gan Yongxin''s foot is used by Chu muyue to kick a young man and kick him out.


    Chu muyue''s wrist reversed, making Gan Yongxin''s body bend back, and then he threw it hard. Gan Yongxin''s body was pushed out uncontrollably, and his head hit the young man''s chest from the side.


    The young man suffered a pain in his chest when he was hit by Gan Yongxin''s head. He stepped back a few steps, hit the wall, covered his chest and sat on the ground, his face full of pain.


    The young man suffered from the collision, and Gan Yongxin was no exception. His whole head was dizzy, and his eyes seemed to be spinning a little star.


    Standing beside Chu muyue, Yan Chen, Yan Hongxin and Yan xiutong all open their mouths in an "O" shape and stare at Chu muyue to punish these bastards.


    They didn''t expect that Chu muyue, who was younger than them and so weak, was so tough and flexible.


    This is just playing with Gan Yongxin!


    Now, they don''t dare to underestimate Chu muyue any more. In addition to such superb medical skills, they even have such good hands.


    "Ah ah..." those young people didn''t hurt Chu muyue. On the contrary, Chu muyue used Gan Yongxin to knock them down on the ground, covering the place where they were suffering, and they screamed.


    Chu muyue looks at Gan Yongxin, who is dragging his feet unsteadily in his hand, sneers and throws him out.


    "Putong" sound, Gan Yongxin heavily fell on the ground, eyes closed, directly fainted, he was tortured by Chu muyue.


    "Dead?" Yan xiutong surprised to cover his mouth, called up.


    Chu Mu Yue light said, "nothing, just dizzy!"


    "Dizzy?" Yan Hongxin took a breath and kicked Gan Yongxin, who fainted on the ground. His face was also shocked.


    Yan Chen is also admiring to see Chu Mu Yue, a face of disbelief, "you knock down?"


    Looking at this group of people all over the ground, they were either crying in pain, or they had been knocked unconscious. They were shocked in their hearts.


    Chu Mu Yue touched his nose, some helpless to his action, still did not control, shot.


    "Moyue, have you ever studied martial arts?" Yan xiutong asks Chu muyue in surprise.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, after all, I''m learning traditional Chinese medicine. I''m still learning traditional Chinese medicine''s self-cultivation skills. I still have a little skill."


    Yan xiutong and Yan Hongxin were shocked one by one, looking at Chu muyue, "how powerful!"


    Yan Chen sighed helplessly, looking at Chu muyue with guilt, "muyue, I''m sorry, I wanted to thank you, but I gave you trouble!"


    "It''s OK, you just need to deal with the follow-up!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my dad about it!" Yan Chen nodded, this matter is still necessary to say with his father.


    After all, Chu muyue has no influence in the capital. If the Gan family wants to find Chu muyue''s trouble, there will be some trouble.


    Now, his grandfather still needs Chu muyue''s treatment, but she can''t have any mistakes.


    "There''s no way to eat this meal today. Let''s go somewhere else." Yan Chen took a look at the messy room and said to Chu muyue.


    Yan xiutong and they all agreed and nodded, "OK, change places to eat!"


    When Gan Yongxin made such a fuss, he ate half of it. He didn''t have enough, so he had to go to other places to make up for it.

 Chapter 1349

    For last night''s follow-up development, Chu muyue didn''t do much more than his own business.


    In the morning, Chu muyue continued to treat Yan Lao with acupuncture. Halfway through the treatment, the door of the ward opened and a middle-aged man in military uniform came in.


    Just at this time, Chu muyue is lowering his head for acupuncture treatment. He has no time to look up. He just hears a cry, "Dad, you''re here!"


    "Second uncle!"


    "Well!" This middle-aged man is Yan Rong, the father of Yan xiutong and Yan Hongxin. He just came back from the army and asked, "how is your grandfather?"


    "With the treatment of Dr. Chu, I''m much better now. I woke up this morning and I have the strength to speak!" Yan xiutong said excitedly.


    Yan Hongxin was also very excited and said, "yes! Even the doctors in the military region were surprised to see my grandfather. They all said that my grandfather''s health had recovered very well! "


    Can this not be exciting? I just think Chu muyue is too subversive of their common sense. He has such superb medical skills at a young age.


    Yan Rong nodded, yesterday he also asked his elder brother, know the current situation, but, still not at ease, come to have a look.


    Seeing Chu muyue, who is giving acupuncture treatment to his old father by the bed, he has a look in his eyes.


    For Chu muyue''s youth, Yan Wei also said to him. Now seeing it with his own eyes, he was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Chu muyue is so young. No, it should not be described as young, but as young.


    After all, the twins are older than Chu muyue.


    "Dad, do you think muyue is very powerful?" Yan xiutong asked Yan Rong with a smile.


    Yan Rong turned to see Yan xiutong, who was smiling brightly. He snorted coldly, "you brothers and sisters can''t compare with others, and you still have the face to smile here!"


    Yan xiutong and Yan Hongxin, who used to show off, were very proud of their appearance. Suddenly their faces broke down and they smashed their mouths. They felt that they were showing off too much and were beaten in the face.


    Yan Chen is also embarrassed to touch his nose, some blush.


    "What about your aunt and your mother?" Yan Rong looked inside the ward, in addition to Chu muyue, only Yan Chen, Yan Hongxin and Yan xiutong, the younger generation, were puzzled and asked.


    "Oh, my grandfather''s body has recovered a lot. My great aunt went home to take my grandfather''s washing clothes. My mother went home to deal with the family affairs. Let''s take care of my grandfather here first." Yan xiutong also did not have the hippie smile just now, seriously answering Yan Rong''s answer.


    Yan Rong nodded, knowing that Yan Wei should have gone to work and couldn''t be here with him every day, but he also asked for leave.


    Anyway, there is Chu muyue, the doctor, there is no need for them to intervene in any problems, and there are their own children to accompany.


    Chu muyue took a deep breath and took back his hands. The morning''s needling was over. He waited until he went down to do another needling.


    Waiting for those vibrating needles to stop, you can pull out the needle.


    "Moyue!" Seeing that Chu muyue stopped, Yan xiutong quickly introduced his father to Chu muyue, "you haven''t met my father, right? This is my father!"


    Chu muyue looked up at Yan Rong, who was wearing a military uniform. He held out his hand and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Yan, my name is Chu muyue!"

 Chapter 1350

    Just now Chu muyue has been sideways, lowering his head to give Yan Laozi acupuncture treatment, resulting in Yan Rong did not see her face.


    When Chu muyue finished his acupuncture and turned to face Yan Rong, Yan Rong was stunned and frowned.


    Yan Rong looks at Chu muyue''s tender and beautiful face, frowning tightly.


    Yan xiutong and Yan Hongxin are puzzled, looking at their father, how not to say a word?


    Chu muyue is also a little puzzled. What does Yan Rong do when he looks at himself like this?


    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Yan Hongxin quickly reminded Yan Rong, "Dad, this is the doctor Chu who treated my grandfather. He was introduced by my uncle!"


    Hearing his son speak, Yan Rongcai returns to his senses, shakes hands with Chu muyue, but his eyes still look at her and asks, "have we met before?"


    For Yan Rong''s inquiry, Chu muyue was surprised. Unexpectedly, he asked the same question as his elder brother Yan Wei.


    "I don''t think so. It''s my first time to come to the capital. I used to live in Jiangnan province all the time." Chu Mu Yue light says.


    "Oh Yan Rong nodded and had some doubts about Chu muyue''s answer.


    He can''t remember that he has been to Jiangnan province for more than ten or twenty years. He hasn''t been to Jiangnan province once. How can he feel that Chu muyue is familiar? It''s still a little strange.


    However, Yan Rong soon felt that he was a little ridiculous. He must have met Chu muyue for the first time. How could he feel a little familiar? It seems that he had seen this appearance somewhere?


    So he politely said to Chu muyue, "Hello, doctor Chu, thank you for saving my father."


    "I''m a doctor. Saving lives is what I should do!" Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yan Rong nodded, worried and concerned, and asked, "what about my father''s health? When can I recover? "


    "It will take some time to really recover. After all, Mr. Yan is a little old. However, he should be able to get out of bed and walk after a week. There is no big problem. He mainly depends on later medication." Chu muyue explains Yan Rong''s situation.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Chu. Please take care of my father!" Yan Rong or grateful to Chu muyue said.


    His family told him that if it wasn''t for Chu muyue, he would not be able to survive for five days. Then, their Yan Family''s status would be lower.


    Chu muyue said modestly, "this is what I should do. Mr. Yan can rest assured that I will make old Yan recover!"


    "I''m usually very busy, and I have to go back to the military area at night. I can''t be with Dr. Chu in the hospital. If Dr. Chu has any needs during this period, just tell my son that they can do it for you!"


    As a father, Yan Rong did not think at all about directing his children to do things.


    Yan xiutong and Yan Hongxin look at each other, and then look at Yan Chen. They were instructed by their parents yesterday, and today.


    Yan Hongxin they quickly pat chest guarantee, let Yan Rong rest assured, "Dad, you rest assured, we will take good care of muyue!"


    "Well, just give it to us. Dad, you can go safely!"


    Chu muyue took a look at Yan Hongxin and they couldn''t help laughing, "OK, thank you, Mr. Yan!"

 Chapter 1351

    Acupuncture is given to Mr. Yan once in the morning and once in the afternoon.


    It''s good to give Mr. Yan acupuncture in the afternoon. It''s already more than four o''clock.


    Yan''s daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law help Yan rearrange his clothes.


    Chu muyue stood at the bedside table, sorting out his silver needles and other tools.


    "Muyue, is today''s treatment over?" Yan Chen asks Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "the treatment is over, let Yan Lao have a good rest at night."


    "If it''s OK, let''s go to dinner. I''ll leave it to my mother and the second aunt." Yan Chen suggested.


    "What about your mother''s dinner?" Chu muyue turns his head and looks at Yan Wei and Yan Rong''s wife.


    "It''s OK. Our baby sitter will send it to us!" Yan Rong''s wife gently smiles, comforting Chu muyue, "you don''t care about us, you and Yan Chen they go out to eat, have a good play!"


    "Yes, during the day, you have to be busy treating your grandfather. At night, I''ll take you out for a walk. Today, I''ll go to Wangfujing snack street!" Yan xiutong hugged Chu muyue''s arm and said expectantly, "I''ll take you to eat the snacks over there, and I''ll be full!"


    "Well! Good Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "I''ll sort it out first!"


    Yan Hongxin waved his hand with a smile, "don''t worry, take your time, wait for you!"


    Chu muyue will practice medicine box, is ready to leave with the public, but, the mobile phone ring up.


    Turn on the mobile phone and see that it''s Xiao Junyan.


    At this time, Chu muyue remembered that he had not told Xiao Junyan about his coming to the capital.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. I quickly connected the phone and put my mobile phone in my ear.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Junyan came with a kind of hasty voice, "where are you?"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s anxious inquiry, Chu muyue touches his nose. It seems that he is not at home, which makes him worried.


    "I''m in the capital!"


    "Capital? What are you doing in Beijing? " Xiao Junyan heard Chu muyue say in the capital, tone seems to be more nervous.


    "Well, it''s Mr. Ning''s father-in-law who is seriously ill, so I came to Beijing for treatment. Don''t worry, I''ll go back next week!" Chu muyue quickly comforts Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan seems to know Chu muyue went to the capital after the purpose, did not ask other, just left two words, "wait for me!"


    Chu Mu Yue Zheng Leng moment, take away the mobile phone, looking at the mobile phone in his hand, blink blink, "wait for me?" These two words don''t mean what she understood, do they?


    Is elder martial brother Xiao coming to the capital? He is too worried about himself!


    "Muyue, who''s calling, your relatives?" Yan Chen asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue embarrassed smile, said, "well, I call again!"


    Then he walked out of the room, came to the corridor and called Xiao Junyan.


    When the phone got through, the voice of the engine came from the phone, "Hello, elder martial brother Xiao, what are you doing now? Do you drive? "


    Xiao Junyan replied in a dull voice, "Hmm!"


    "Are you coming to the capital?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue immediately some helpless, remind of say, "I didn''t say, I will go home next week?"? You don''t have to come! "


    She did not expect that Xiao Junyan would really come directly to the capital.

 Chapter 1352

    No matter how she tries to persuade Xiao Junyan, she doesn''t want to go back. She must come to the capital, which makes her very helpless. In the end, she can only ask Yan Chen to take her to the airport first.


    "To the airport?" Yan Chen looked at Chu muyue in surprise, "don''t you go to dinner?"


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "my friend is coming to the capital. I have to pick him up!"


    Yan Chen asked curiously, "so fast? Is it time to get off the plane? "


    "No, he''s flying from Linshi to Beijing now!" Chu Mu Yue shook his head.


    "Now fly? Isn''t there two hours left? It''s OK. We can eat first! Besides, there''s dinner on the plane! " Yan Chen put his hand at hand, comforting chumuyue.


    Chu muyue smiles bitterly. Now he comes directly to make a plane. He can''t have dinner. Even if there''s dinner on the plane, according to Xiao Junyan''s character, he won''t have a bite.


    Therefore, Chu muyue thought, can only wait for Xiao Junyan to come to the capital, and then go to dinner together.


    "If you feel troublesome or late, you can eat first. I''ll wait for him to come." Chu Mu Yue some apologetic say.


    Yan Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s OK. We can go to the airport first, wait for your friends to come, and then eat together."


    "Thank you very much!" Chu muyue looks at them gratefully.


    Four people go to the airport together. It''s almost an hour or two since the rush hour.


    Chu muyue and others didn''t wait long at the airport. Xiao Junyan came out from the exit.


    "Brother Xiao, here!" Chu muyue waved.


    Just, see follow behind Xiao Junyan, one hand insert own pocket, another hand grasp own head, open mouth yawn Ye Tianming, very surprised, this guy how come.


    Xiao Junyan saw Chu muyue in the crowd and quickly walked over.


    "Didn''t I say I would go back? You''ve only had a two-day rest. Isn''t it tiring to go back and forth like this? " Chu muyue helplessly asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan dark eyes, worried in Chu muyue''s body scan, mouth, "don''t worry!"


    Yes, in a place like Beijing, he was worried about Chu muyue''s harm, so he had to see first.


    After all, Chu muyue came to the capital for the first time, so he had to guard her first.


    "I''m not a child!" Chu Mu Yue some helpless, raise head concern of ask a way, "have dinner eaten?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, only spit out a word, "no!"


    Hearing this reply, Chu muyue sighed deeply. Sure enough, this guy didn''t have dinner.


    Although Chu Mu Yue is very helpless, but also fierce stare at Xiao Jun Yan, "did not eat again!"


    "Eat together!" Xiao Junyan opened his mouth gently.


    Chu muyue can only lose a white eye to Xiao Junyan, really don''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s eat together!" Chu Mu Yue can only nod, but also curiously looking at the lazy Ye Tianming behind, "how did this guy come?"


    "He''ll follow you later!" Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming behind him and said.


    Chu muyue immediately speechless, raised his hand to help the forehead, it seems that this guy himself only stay in the capital for two days, and then the rest of the time, let Ye Tianming follow him.


    "Don''t bother Chu muyue helplessly persuades Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaojunyan light comfort, "nothing, help you expand contacts!"


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, the light in the eyes flickers, originally, he is not only worried about her, "good!"

 Chapter 1353

    Yan Chen looks at Ye Tianming at the exit of the airport in surprise, "Ye... Brother ye, how are you here?"


    Although Yan Chen is older than ye Tianming, he can''t stand ye Tianming''s ability. That''s why Yan Chen calls Ye Tianming Ye Ge.


    Ye Tianming waved to Yan Chen lazily, "Hi, how are you! Why are you here! "


    "Why are you here?" Yan Chen three people don''t understand of looking at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming grabs his head and yawns. He is helpless and depressed. He is totally caught by the boss.


    Tomorrow, I can have a good rest and have a good sleep. What''s special is that I was caught by the boss and became a strong man.


    "Of course, I came to see my younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming turns his head and looks at Chu muyue who is chatting with Xiao Junyan.


    "Oh, I remember. At the beginning, my aunt said that muyue was brother Ye''s younger martial sister!" Yan Chen patted his head and said.


    Ye Tianming nodded, "yes! I''m looking for my younger martial sister! "


    "Originally, the person that Mu Yue said is Ye ge you!" Yan Hongxin said with admiration and excitement.


    They all know who ye Tianming is. Chu muyue is his younger martial sister. She must be the best.


    What is he! Ye Tianming wants to roll his eyes. It''s not him, it''s his boss.


    Ye Tianming waved his hand and turned his head to say hello to Chu muyue, "little younger martial sister! I didn''t expect you to come to Beijing! "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, to Ye Tianming is dragged by Xiao Junyan, is really don''t know what to say, "this time or thank you, trouble you!"


    Ye Tianming quickly waved his hand. He didn''t dare to accept Chu muyue''s apology. Otherwise, he had to take off a layer of skin. "It''s OK, it should be!"


    "Did you have dinner on the plane?" Chu muyue asked with concern.


    Ye Tianming shrugged, "no, I''ve been sleeping!"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan beside him, "then go to dinner together!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded.


    Yan Chen looks at Xiao Junyan standing beside Chu muyue, "is he?"


    "My..." Chu muyue wants to introduce Xiao Junyan, but is preempted by Xiao Junyan, "muyue''s boyfriend."


    "Quack!" Hear Xiao Junyan''s introduction, Yan Chen three people are stare big own eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue coughs, helplessly stares at Xiao Jun Yan and says, "it''s my elder martial brother!"


    However, Yan Chen three people are looking at two people with suspicious eyes, that eyes, that appearance, as if to say, there is adultery.


    Chu muyue helplessly stood beside Xiao Junyan, reached behind him, pinched the soft meat on his waist, let him talk nonsense.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner first. Where are we going to eat?" Ye Tianming looked at the awkward atmosphere, quickly interrupted and asked.


    Yan xiutong hesitated and said, "we originally planned to go to Wangfujing!"


    "Then go to Wangfujing!" Ye Tianming said with indifference.


    A few people came to the parking lot, just, looking at the car, Yan Chen awkwardly turned to Chu muyue and said, "I didn''t expect that ye Ge, you''ve come to two, I guess you can''t sit down!"


    Ye Tianming looked at the car, turned his mouth, looked at Xiao Junyan and Chu muyue, and put his arms around Yan Chen''s shoulders. "It''s OK. We''ll take a few taxis. The car will be given to the boss and the younger martial sister. Younger martial sister, please

 Chapter 1354

    Finally, Xiao Junyan drove away with Chu muyue, while ye Tianming, Yan Chen, Yan xiutong and Yan Hongxin took a taxi.


    Two people sitting in the car, Chu muyue turned to look at Xiao Junyan, helplessly advised, "you don''t have to run so far for me, you have to go to work! It will be very tiring! "


    "Nothing!" Xiaojunyan very seriously driving, but it is very gentle comfort chumuyue, "don''t want to separate from you!"


    Chu Mu Yue opened his mouth and felt a warm flow in his heart, but he was more in love with this man.


    "Do you have your clothes with you?" Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan, as if to think of what, concerned about asked.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, just frowned, "no belt!"


    "No..." Chu muyue opened his mouth, his face became a little red, and he glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely, "no, how can you change your clothes?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll get it at home." Xiao Junyan light answer.


    "Oh, forget it!" Chu muyue covered his mouth, a little embarrassed, "you are from Beijing!"


    Xiao Junyan turned to see Chu muyue and said, "I''ll go to sleep there in the future!"


    "It''s OK. The Yan Family arranged a hotel for me. I can stay there. There''s no need to change places!" Chu muyue quickly comforts Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "no, it''s not safe. I''m safe!"


    "All right!" Sometimes, Xiao Junyan listens to her, but when it comes to Chu muyue''s safety, he has to listen to someone, "go to the hotel in the evening to get something, and then go to your side!"


    "Good!" Get Chu muyue''s answer, Xiao Junyan is very satisfied with the nod.


    However, Chu muyue was worried and asked, "by the way, your relatives?"


    "It''s OK, I live alone!" Xiao Junyan took a look at Chu muyue, who showed a little timid color, and gave out a smile.


    Be made fun of, Chu Mu Yue didn''t curiously stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "smile again, don''t go to your there to live!"


    Xiao Junyan''s cold and handsome face is still with a faint smile, looking at Chu muyue.


    Two people in the car, chatting, came to the bustling Wangfujing.


    Chu muyue knows that ye Tianming won''t bring Yan Chen to annoy them. Maybe, this guy will take them to other places to eat, so he and Xiao Junyan will live together.


    Looking at the bustling Wangfujing snack street, Chu muyue asked with a smile, "brother Xiao, have you ever been here?"


    "No!" Xiao Jun Yan shook his head, Chu Mu Yue into his arms, tight tight, "mission, never come!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, but also a burst of heartache, backhand grasp Xiao Jun Yan''s arm, "go, eat enough today, eat to support and then go back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and let Chu muyue push himself into the crowd.


    Chu muyue orders a meal. Xiao Junyan pays for it and helps to get something. They are very happy.


    "Is it delicious?" Chu muyue put the hot pepper noodle meatballs in his hand and put them into Xiao Junyan''s mouth. He asked with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan bit, expressionless, nodded, "delicious!"


    "Not spicy?" Chu Mu Yue blinked and asked curiously, she had eaten this chili noodle, some spicy, let alone so much.


    "Not spicy, sweet!" Xiao Junyan is gentle looking at Chu muyue, "want to taste?"


    Chu Mu Yue quickly shook his head like a rattle, "no!"


    "Here you are!" Xiao Junyan put a normal meatball into Chu muyue''s mouth.


    In the crowd, a woman with long hair blinked when she saw the scene in front of her, "am I wrong?"

 Chapter 1355

    Chu Mu Yue ate a little bit of chili noodles. He put a smile on his mouth and hugged Xiao Jun Yan''s arm. "Let''s go and eat something else!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods and turns to eat something else with Chu muyue.


    It''s just that there''s one more person in the crowd.


    Following two vendors, Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks into the crowd. He sees a woman in casual clothes and looks into her eyes. Then he turns his head again. Instead of looking at her, he continues to help Chu muyue with the bean curd bowl.


    That woman is seen by Xiao Junyan, also don''t hide any more, step forward to Chu muyue they and go.


    Chu muyue turned around and was stopped by the woman.


    "Xiao Junyan?" The woman frowned, looked at Xiao Junyan and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, and looking at a woman, frowned, "who?"


    "My sister, Xiao Fengyi!" Xiao Junyan looks at the woman and introduces her.


    The woman in front of her is no other than Xiao Junyan''s own sister, Xiao Fengyi.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s introduction, Chu muyue was stunned. He looked at Xiao Junyan and Xiao Fengyi. They were not alike.


    However, even the twins are different. Looking at Xiao Fengyi''s face, it is true that she has a younger brother and a mother. She lost her father when she was young, and her family background is extraordinary, so she believes it.


    "Xiao... Hello, Miss Xiao!" Chu muyue says hello to Xiao Fengyi.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan and I met her sister on the first day when they came out of the capital. Is this a case of being arrested?


    Xiao Fengyi slightly bent down, and Chu muyue face to face, looked up and down, curiously asked, "who are you?"


    Chu muyue smiles and introduces himself, "my name is Chu muyue. I''m the younger sister of elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Girlfriend!" Xiao Junyan is followed by three words.


    Listening to these three words, Chu muyue raised his foot and stepped on Xiao Junyan''s instep.


    How can this guy talk in front of his sister!


    As soon as Xiao Fengyi hears Chu muyue''s name, she points her chin and shouts. She looks at Chu muyue with her eyes shining. "Oh, are you the younger martial sister whom I haven''t caught up with yet?"


    Chu muyue listened to Xiao Fengyi''s words, and his smile became a little embarrassed. "I''m just a little younger martial sister!"


    "It seems that I haven''t caught up with you yet!" Xiao Fengyi''s vision shifted from Chu muyue to Xiao Junyan. She was disgusted and said, "it''s really useless. What I taught you last time, are you useless?"


    With these words, Chu muyue can''t help remembering that he and Xiao Junyan went out on a date at the amusement park. Xiao Junyan was wearing a suit. He was so ashamed that he had to be.


    "Cough, cough!" Chu Mu Yue coughs twice, she can''t help laughing.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s cough, Xiao Junyan bowed his head and asked, "uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Chu Mu Yue waved his hand, looked at the bustle around him, and said, "let''s find a quiet place to sit down and talk about it."


    It''s too noisy here. All three people are still standing in the middle of the road talking, which is not suitable.


    "Well, yes!" Xiao Fengyi looked at Chu muyue with a smile and said, "I also want to have a chat with your younger martial sister!"


    Looking at Chu muyue, he is still very small, not even 20 years old? It looks so small! I don''t know how to talk to my little brother?

 Chapter 1356

    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan take Xiao Fengyi to a quiet teahouse to sit down.


    Just, so face-to-face sit together, all around a quiet, this let Chu Mu Yue can''t help but heart a flustered.


    Did you see your parents? How nervous!


    Chu Mu Yue hands on his legs, hands tightly grasp the corner of his clothes, rare some tension.


    "Sister? What are you doing here? " Xiao Junyan is not Chu muyue tension, looking at Xiao Fengyi asked.


    "Of course I have dinner here. I want to ask you, aren''t you in Linshi? Why are you here? " Xiao Fengyi asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan tone insipid said, "accompany Mu Yue!"


    Under the table, Chu muyue raised his foot and stepped on Xiao Junyan''s instep again.


    Xiao Fengyi picked eyebrows, supported her chin with one hand, half of her body was leaning on the table, and looked at Chu muyue with a smile, "your name is Chu muyue? Is it my younger brother''s younger martial sister? "


    "Yes Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "my master and brother Xiao''s master are good friends, and they can be regarded as my brother!"


    "That''s it Xiao Fengyi nodded suddenly, but actually she had heard what Xiao Junyan had said. Then she asked curiously, "do you know my brother is chasing you?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked at Xiao Jun Yan and nodded, "well, I know!"


    Xiao Fengyi is toward Chu muyue to approach some, curiously ask a way, "that you like my younger brother?"? My brother is after you! Did he succeed in pursuing it? "


    Suddenly, a layer of blush appeared on Chu muyue''s cheek, "I''m not an adult now. I''d better talk about these things later!"


    "Oh, yes, not yet an adult!" Xiao Fengyi seemed to be waken up, nodded, and secretly told himself that his younger brother really had to make complaints about it.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "Well! I''m still young! "


    Xiao Fengyi turned her head and looked at Xiao Junyan again. "How can you two be in the capital? Aren''t you supposed to work? "


    "Muyue has something to do in the capital. I''ll accompany her!" Xiao Junyan took a soft look at Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue did not tell Xiao Fengyi about why she came to the capital. She was afraid that she would make trouble or tell her mother about it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very considerate!" Xiao Fengyi smiles with admiration. Unexpectedly, her brother will accompany other girls everywhere. She asks with concern, "should you not go back today? Where do you stay at night? Do you want to go home? "


    Xiao Junyan did not have any hesitation, directly said, "no, live in my house."


    "You already know that?" Xiao Fengyi''s two eyes almost stare out, a face of surprise.


    How did she not expect that her younger brother was so fast, that they had developed to such a point, that they both lived together, didn''t they say that they didn''t catch up? Isn''t that underage?


    "No! No... "Chu muyue quickly waved his hand to explain, but his cheek was constantly turning red." Miss Xiao, it''s not like this. Elder martial brother Xiao and I are separated from each other, just under the same eaves! Just for the time being! "


    Xiao Fengyi patted her huge chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s good. I''m scared to death!"


    Xiao Junyan''s sister said that Chu muyue''s whole face was red.

 Chapter 1357

    "May I call you muyue?" Xiao Fengyi asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue quickly nodded, "as long as Miss Xiao likes it, anything can be called!"


    "Well, then you don''t have to call me Miss Xiao. It''s too shengfen. Just like Junyan, just call me sister!" Xiao Fengyi said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan also nodded, looking at Chu muyue, "well, call elder sister!"


    "That''s not good!" Chu muyue hesitated.


    Now call elder sister, isn''t this in admitting oneself and Xiao Junyan''s identity?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xiao Fengyi waved her hand and comforted Chu muyue with a smile, "don''t care about this boy, let''s talk about us! Last time you asked my younger brother to give me a gift. I like it very much. I always want to see you, but I never have a chance! "


    "I just made some things that I can do, just a little bit of small things!" Chu Mu Yue said flatly, "as long as you like Fengyi elder sister, it''s good!"


    "That''s right!" Although Chu muyue is not called elder sister, but, called Fengyi elder sister, also let Xiao Fengyi is very satisfied, his face is a bright smile, "in the future, what''s the matter, you can find me, if my younger brother bullies you, you can also find me, I help you bully back!"


    Chu muyue laughed, "elder martial brother Xiao is very nice. He won''t bully me!"


    Xiaofengyi pick eyebrows, mouth showed a playful smile, said jokingly, "Yo, not yet promised my little brother''s pursuit? I will say good things to my younger brother so soon! "


    Look at this attitude, these two people are really playing!


    Suddenly, Chu muyue''s cheek was red again, "sister Fengyi, don''t tease me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Fengyi laughed, "as long as you and my younger brother get along well, you can come to me if you have any problems in the future. Well, you can come to me if you need anything these days, and I can help you!"


    Chu muyue nodded and looked at Xiao Fengyi gratefully. "Well, thank you, sister Fengyi!"


    It seems that not all the people in the Xiao family like Feng Jiahui hate themselves. Indeed, as she had guessed, it is estimated that only Feng Jiahui does not like herself.


    "I won''t disturb you. Have a good time!" Xiao Fengyi takes a meaningful look at Xiao Junyan, and a respectful look at Chu muyue.


    Just now, she saw that Xiao Junyan would hand food to people so gently. She had never seen it before.


    It seems that Chu muyue''s position in Xiao Junyan''s heart is very important.


    Moreover, Chu muyue should also like Xiao Junyan after talking with her. She is too young to fall in love. It''s estimated that when she is old, it''s possible to get together.


    "Well, sister Fengyi, I''ll give you a ride!" Chu Mu Yue quickly gets up and says.


    Xiao Fengyi waved her hand, stood up and picked up her small bag. "No, you play by yourself, I''ll go home first!"


    Chu muyue watched Xiao Fengyi leave and sat on the stool again. He turned to look at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that your sister Fengyi is still very good. It''s not like you at all!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, touched the bean curd in front of him, frowned, turned his head and asked, "are you still hungry?"


    "I haven''t eaten much yet, and you haven''t eaten much either. Let''s have some more! Eat a little, go back to the hotel first, and then prepare your luggage to stay with you. I haven''t been to your home in Beijing yet! " Chumuyue said with a smile, pulling Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1358

    Chu muyue came to Xiao Junyan''s home in the capital, which is a small villa.


    Just, into the villa, let people see, the whole house is very depressed.


    Looking at the villa is very clean, in addition to the necessary things, there is no other, less popularity.


    Xiao Junyan put the suitcase on the ground and looked at Chu muyue, "where do you want to sleep?"


    Chu Mu Yue looked around, looking at the hall, there is only a TV, there is a sofa and tea table equipment, nothing else, can not be more simple.


    "This is your house? Are you sure it''s not rented? " Chu muyue turns his head and asks Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    "Well, I live with my grandfather when I come back!" Xiao Junyan nodded, went to Chu muyue, took her hand, put a bunch of keys in her palm, "this is the key, this house is yours!"


    Chu muyue looks at the keys. This guy really regards the house as a hotel.


    "So clean, who cleaned it?" Chu muyue asked in surprise and curiosity.


    Xiao Junyan slightly turned his head, did not look at Chu muyue, "housekeeping company, clean on time!"


    "What a waste you are!" Chu muyue sighed, this guy is really rich, I don''t know how much money he has.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and touched Chu muyue''s head, "come to the capital and live here in the future!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, grinned and grasped the key in his hand, "OK, this house will be mine in the future!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, dingning looked at Chu muyue, leaning slightly, close to her.


    Chu muyue subconsciously jumped away, stepped back and glared at Xiao Junyan, "why?"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t lie. He said what he thought in his heart and his purpose, "kiss you!"


    Chu Mu Yue can''t help the muscle of the corner of his eyes and mouth, honest big boy.


    "Later!" Chumuyue to xiaojunyan tease pick eyebrow, turn around, pull his luggage to find his room.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, looking at Chu muyue with luggage to find his room, also followed behind her.


    Chu muyue took a look at the three rooms of the villa. One is a study, and the other two are sleeping rooms.


    It''s just that all the sleeping rooms are the same. It''s too simple. There''s nothing else except a bed and a wardrobe.


    "Which room is yours?" Chu muyue stands on the corridor and asks Xiao Junyan.


    "Whatever you choose!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Chu muyue said angrily, "where did you sleep before? I can''t occupy your room! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xiao Junyan leaned against the door with his hands crossed.


    Chu muyue sighed and thought that there should be Xiao Junyan''s clothes in the wardrobe. Check the situation of the wardrobe inside.


    Sure enough, there are some clothes in one room, but not in the other. Chu muyue goes in with his suitcase.


    Xiao Jun Yan looks at Chu Mu Yue''s action, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, this wench is really clever.


    "Is it hot? Do you want an electric fan?" Xiao Junyan takes out an electric fan from the utility room and asks Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the fan in Xiao Jun Yan''s hand, "what about you?"


    Xiao Junyan put the fan into Chu muyue''s room, "it''s OK, it''s not hot! I''ll have the air conditioner installed tomorrow! "


    The main reason is that I didn''t come here to live all the time. I bought this house and now I only live here a few times. I didn''t think about installing air conditioning.


    Now that Chu muyue is here, and it''s still such a hot day, Xiao Junyan thinks that something is missing in the room.


    "It''s all right!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1359

    After staying in Xiao Junyan''s villa for one night, Xiao Junyan drove Chu muyue to the hospital.


    However, this time, Xiao Junyan didn''t drive Yan Chen''s car, but the car he put in the capital. Yan Chen''s car has disappeared. It should be Xiao Junyan who sent it back.


    When Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the door of the ward, they hear the voice of Ye Tianming and Yan Lao talking inside.


    "You son of a bitch, you come to see my old man joke!" Yanlao blows his beard and glares at Ye Tianming, but his eyes are full of appreciation and love.


    Ye Tianming is a very unjust appearance, surrender said, "how can it? I don''t dare to see your old jokes, otherwise, my old man will have to chase me all over the yard with a broom! "


    "Ha ha ha, just you kid, I didn''t beat you when I was a child!" Yan Lao sent out a burst of hearty laughter and was amused by Ye Tianming''s words.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head awkwardly and said, "it''s not my fault!"


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan listen to the conversation inside, push open the door and come in.


    All the people in the room turned their heads when they saw the door open. They all laughed and said hello when they saw that Chu muyue was coming.


    "Dr. Chu, you''re here!"


    "Moyue, good morning, you''re here!"


    Chu muyue nodded to them and said, "sorry, I''m late!"


    Ye Tianming turned around and said hello to Chu muyue. He jokingly asked, "little younger martial sister, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Mu Yue light answer, walked in.


    Xiao Junyan also came in with a medical box and put it on the bedside table.


    The others in the room don''t know Xiao Junyan, but Mr. Yan knows him.


    Yan Lao saw Xiao Junyan, and his face looked surprised. "Xiao... Xiao Junyan? What are you doing here? "


    Xiao Junyan turned around, nodded to Yan Lao and said hello, "Yan Lao is good!"


    "Of course I came with my younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming, with a smile, pointed to Chu muyue, "the boss heard that the younger martial sister came to the capital to treat you. He came here specially! I''m also the boss... Oh, younger martial sister, why do you step on other people''s feet! "


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and stares at the guy fiercely. His eyes seem to say, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    Ye Tianming is very embarrassed to touch his nose, is innocent and aggrieved, this is the truth, not his fault!


    Chu muyue turned around, opened the medical box and said to Yan Lao with a smile, "Yan Lao, I''ll give you acupuncture treatment!"


    "Oh, good!" Yan Lao nodded, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes, are full of thick complexity.


    Yan did not expect that Chu muyue would know Xiao Junyan. Moreover, it seems that their relationship is very good.


    Isn''t that to say that Xiao Junyan has never been with women? Today is accompanied by Chu muyue to the hospital, what is this situation?


    He had seen Xiao Junyan in the old man''s side before, but the character of that guy really made him feel cold.


    Of course, he also knows that Mr. Xiao is very concerned about his grandson. However, he has been reluctant to leave that army since he was a child. In the past year or two, he has come back to work as a commander of the first group army in Jiangnan province.


    Jiangnan province!


    Chu muyue is also from Jiangnan Province, and is also in Linshi.


    Even Yan Lao''s eyes lit up the fire of gossip in an instant. There''s something inside!

 Chapter 1360

    "Why? Grandfather, do you know Mr. Xiao Yan Chen is very curious to ask Yan Lao.


    Old Yan said vaguely, "once or twice!"


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan''s time in the capital, his identity and his indifferent character, it''s no wonder Yan Chen didn''t know his name and didn''t know him.


    Even master Xiao often said that Xiao Junyan didn''t have a month to see him, sometimes even less than a week in a year.


    As a result, almost everyone in the capital, especially those young people, did not know that there was Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan did not seem to explain the meaning, he did not explain clearly.


    Yan Chen, they all use curious eyes to look at Xiao Junyan who stands behind Chu muyue and silently looks at her acupuncture for Yan Lao.


    Their grandfather even knew Xiao Junyan and met him several times. It seems that his impression is not ordinary. Who is he?


    Ye Tianming dragged him away yesterday, and he didn''t go to Wangfujing snack street for dinner. He found a restaurant to deal with him.


    They want to ask Ye Tianming what happened to Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan. Ye Tianming only said that they were a couple and then said nothing, so that they didn''t even know who Xiao Junyan was or who he was.


    Ye Tianming smiles at Yan Lao, and says ostentatiously, "old Yan, how is it? My younger martial sister''s medical skill is not bad. I tell you, there are almost no diseases in this world that my younger martial sister can''t cure!"


    Yan Laoxiao looked at Chu muyue, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s very good. After the treatment of doctor Chu, my body has recovered a lot, and the process of treatment is more obvious. Even those doctors in the military region can''t compare with me!"


    "Of course, otherwise, I would not have recommended her to old man Ning at the beginning!" Ye Tianming said, as if, Chu muyue is really his younger martial sister.


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and glances at Ye Tianming, who has no edge. He gives him a look in the dark, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    Ye Tianming directly ignored Chu muyue''s warning eyes. "How about old man Yan? Do you want to go to the forest city like old man Ning? You can still let younger martial sister treat you hand in hand for follow-up treatment. Younger martial sister and I don''t have much time to treat you in the capital!"


    Yan turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming. He always felt that the boy''s words were not reliable. He always thought that the smelly boy always had some ghost ideas. "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much!" Ye Tianming blinked innocently, "I''m just telling the truth. I''m just for your good health!"


    Gaga, two old people go to Jiangnan province together. They support Chu muyue to see how the Meng family and the family behind him attack Chu muyue.


    As Mr. Yan guessed, ye Tianming has a purpose, that is to let Mr. Yan and Mr. Ning live in Jiangnan province. No one dares to take Chu muyue!


    "And ah, old man Ning is over there, and now he''s in great shape!" Ye Tianming continues to deceive Yan Lao.


    Chu muyue''s behavior to Ye Tianming is really a little sad. Originally, she didn''t know what ghost idea this guy was fighting. Now, looking at this posture, she understands that it was for her!

 Chapter 1361

    When Chu muyue finished acupuncture for Yan Lao, Xiao Junyan had already undertaken the finishing work after his work, helping Chu muyue to sort out the medical box.


    How to put the structure inside Chu muyue''s medical box, Xiao Junyan has been clear for a long time.


    For Xiao Junyan, this kind of thing can be recorded in his mind as long as he looks at it. Therefore, as long as he is beside Chu muyue, he is undertaking the finishing work.


    Now Mr. Yan has been able to sit up. With the help of his daughter-in-law, he sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He turns to look at the situation beside the bed and laughs.


    "Oh dear!" Old Yan couldn''t help crying, "I didn''t expect that, old man, I had a chance to see the flowers of the iron tree! That''s good! "


    It is estimated that ye Tianming and Chu muyue have long been the only ones present. They know what Yan Lao means by saying this, and subconsciously take a look at Xiao Junyan.


    Yan Hongxin they are puzzled looking at Yan, "grandfather, you say what tieshuhua, why I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    Yan Lao''s mysterious smile, glared at Yan Chen, reprimanded, "children''s family, now don''t need to understand, later you will understand!"


    Yan Chen and Yan xiutong, who were standing on the edge and didn''t ask for a word, both laughed, while Yan Hongxin felt his nose with some embarrassed words, and blinked innocently.


    Chu muyue turned his head to Xiao Junyan and said, "take out the pulse pillow, and I''ll give him a pulse!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nods, takes out the pulse pillow and hands it to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took over the pulse pillow and felt the pulse for old Yan to see his recovery.


    Yan Lao sat by the bed and asked Chu muyue with a smile, "Xiao Junyan, do you know when you come back?"


    Xiao Junyan answered coldly, "I don''t know!"


    "Oh, I don''t know. Have you met your grandfather with Dr. Chu?" Yan asked curiously again.


    Some time ago, he had been to master Xiao''s side. He played chess with him for a long time, but he didn''t hear him talking about the other half of Xiao Junyan!


    Chu muyue, who is feeling Yan''s pulse, hears this question. His hand is subconsciously heavy.


    It''s not enough to see my sister last night. Do you want her to see Xiao Junyan''s grandfather?


    She''s not an adult yet. It''s better to go on for a while. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression of falling in love at such a young age in front of the old people.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan took a look at Yan Lao, his dark eyes shining with sharp light.


    Yan Lao to someone that pair of dark eyes, only feel throat a choke, forget to ask next words is what words.


    This smelly boy is still the same as before. His character is really not likable!


    It''s true that Mr. Xiao is right. This stinky boy''s character is really suitable for the military career.


    However, master Xiao and his mother couldn''t bear to see him. They couldn''t bear to see him suffer outside. They only called him back two years ago.


    "Yan Lao, your body is still recovering very well. You should continue to drink the traditional Chinese medicine I prescribed for you. In the future, you must never smoke or drink again. For those who do not follow my doctor''s advice, I will never treat them again!" Chu muyue raised his head to remind him.


    How can Yan feel like he has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet?


    This is absolutely Yan Laogang''s words, provoked Chu muyue, let her very dissatisfied, deliberately threatened.


    "Yes, Dr. Chu, we have given away all the wine and cigarettes in our house! There''s nothing left! " Yan Wei''s wife said with a smile.


    "You Yan Lao was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.

 Chapter 1362

    Xiao Junyan''s arrival, lunch, as long as not in the treatment of old Yan, are by him to accompany Chu muyue, Yan Chen they don''t have to follow.


    Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan rarely go to the streets together. They have never been shopping in the streets of Beijing.


    "Brother Xiao, have you ever been to the great wall or the Forbidden City?" Chu muyue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    "I went there when I was a child!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked down at Chu muyue, "are you going?"


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, refused, "just ask you, didn''t say to go, I also want to give old Yan acupuncture in the afternoon, back and forth with dinner, good trouble!"


    Although she also wanted to go around in her heart, after all, she came to the capital to see a doctor, so I''d better not do it first, and look for opportunities later!


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, hugged Chu muyue''s shoulder, "I''ll take you later!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue smiles, "well, you can take me to the suburbs. I want to have a look at the site. I want Longteng group to come to the capital in the future. I want to find the site first!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s eyes showed a touch of tenderness, "yes!"


    Last time, when he went to Jiangnan University, he heard Chu muyue say that he was going to study in the capital.


    He knew that she did so entirely because she had moved her company to Beijing.


    "I''ll be with you in the future!" Xiao Junyan hugs Chu muyue tightly, and his tone is firm and domineering.


    Chu muyue raised his hand and pinched Xiao Junyan''s Zhang Junlang''s cheek. "OK, I''ll accompany you, and you''ll accompany me. I''ll come to the capital when I''m in University. However, were you still in Linshi at that time?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be in the capital!" Xiao Junyan is not any worry, soft voice comfort Chu muyue.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Linshi because of Chu muyue. If he wanted to think of the capital, he could.


    Chu Mu Yue pulled the spanner finger, said with a smile, "that''s good, anyway, there are still two years, not urgent, slowly!"


    She is still a freshman in high school and has two years to go before the college entrance examination. Next year, she will let her Longteng group enter the capital first. Next year, she will have the best opportunity to enter the capital.


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, with Chu muyue to see the site.


    For some of the development of the capital, Chu muyue is very clear.


    Because last year''s successful bid for the Olympic Games, now the country is choosing the site of the Olympic Games, Chu muyue thinks that he should still be able to seize this opportunity.


    However, the development time is still too late, plus the previous funds are not enough, only now have the opportunity to compete.


    However, the capital is originally the center of political culture, and it is not easy to get involved.


    As long as she seizes the right opportunity and chooses the right place, she will be able to make a lot of money.


    "The air in the city center is better than that in the suburbs!" Chu Mu Yue looked at the trees outside the boundary of the landscape, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "or will be built in this medicine restaurant away from the city center of the best!"


    Thinking of all kinds of environmental problems in the capital in the future, Chu muyue frowned. She preferred Jiangnan in the weather.


    But who let Xiao Junyan be from Beijing? She followed him to Beijing, which is also the center of politics and culture. Only here can her Longteng group really show its talents.

 Chapter 1363

    Only when Xiao Junyan is around, can Chu muyue put forward all kinds of rude requests and let her take her everywhere.


    However, after all, Xiao Junyan has a military position and has to deal with military affairs. He can only take the flight back to Linshi on Sunday night.


    Xiao Junyan is very reluctant, and is to separate from Chu muyue, and she is still in the capital such a place.


    "Take good care of yourself!" Xiao Junyan big hand close to Chu muyue''s cheek, gentle don''t give up said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, patted Xiao Jun Yan''s shoulder, comforted him, "it''s OK, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, don''t you also let Ye Tianming follow me? It''s all right! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and his dark eyes were full of deep reluctance and attachment.


    Ye Tianming some helpless giant Wangtian, his boss, every time he met Chu muyue things, have to be so fussy, Luo Li Ba wordy.


    "Boss, you''d better hurry up and fly. If I take care of my younger martial sister, you can rest assured. It''s OK!" Ye Tianming quickly patted his chest to comfort Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head, deep dark eyes flashing dark light, tone is the command, "take care of her!"


    "Good, good!" Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll follow my younger martial sister. No one dares to hurt her!"


    Chu muyue also nodded, persuading Xiao Junyan to come quickly. If he didn''t go, it would be too late, "yes, yes! Go ahead, don''t worry about me


    Xiao Junyan did not give up to see Chu muyue, before leaving or hugged her, whispered in her ear, "I''m gone!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, by Xiao Jun Yan so a make, the eyes are some red, but still push his chest, "go!"


    Xiaojunyan this just let go of chumuyue, looked at her, just turned to leave.


    Chu muyue waved to Xiao Junyan, looked at his figure disappear, then turned around, "let''s go!"


    "Ah, little younger martial sister, I have to say that you are very good at managing my boss!" Ye Tianming made a thumb gesture with both hands, and said to Chu muyue with admiration.


    Chu muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming, "careful I will you now say of words tell Xiao elder martial brother!"


    "Haha, the boss won''t trouble me because of this, but he likes to listen to this kind of words most!" Ye Tianming is proud of the smile, "boss also listen to you a person''s words, other people''s words, no one will listen!"


    Chu muyue''s lazy Li Ye Tianming muttered over there and walked forward, "let''s go, take me home!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming laughed and asked, "is it still a villa?"


    Of course, he knew that Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan lived together in a villa in the capital.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    When she was in the capital, she decorated the room with more things. At least, it didn''t look as simple as before. Like a hotel, it only had the necessary furniture.


    It''s rare that there are some dishes in the fridge of the kitchen. When Xiao Junyan was there, they made their own food at home.


    Compared with going out to eat, Chu muyue still thinks that it''s best for two people to cook dinner together at home. It''s not only warm, but also healthy. There''s no need to worry about any food safety.

 Chapter 1364

    Without Xiao Junyan by his side, Chu muyue''s life is relatively flat.


    With the help of acupuncture and moxibustion, Yan''s body is gradually recovering, which makes all the people in Yan''s family smile and makes the doctors in the military hospital speechless.


    In the morning, as soon as the acupuncture treatment for Yan Lao was over, the mobile phone rang.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I saw that it was Anqing''s call. With a thump in my heart, I had an ominous premonition and quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello? Aunt ANN, what''s the matter? "


    Aunt Ann''s heavy voice came from the phone, "Chu Dong, something happened to dream cosmetics company!"


    "Tell me what happened!" Chu muyue''s voice was cold.


    Anqing immediately explained what happened to Chu muyue, "well, last night, after a woman went to a news reporter to report the products of our dream cosmetics company, she had a problem with her face. Her face was full of pustules, saying that our products made her like this! Let us pay for it


    "She went to the reporter herself first?" Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    "Yes, she found it herself first!" Anqing nodded, "we only know about it after reading today''s newspaper. Now there are many reporters under our company!"


    Chu muyue thought about it and asked Anqing, "well, I know. Did you ask someone to investigate this?"


    "When I know about it, I''ll send someone to investigate it immediately. I think I can get news in the evening!" Anqing immediately replied.


    "I know. I''ll go back immediately. Don''t respond to those reporters for a while. I''ll make a decision after I go back!" Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light.


    She doesn''t think that it''s the products produced by their company. Someone must be looking for her trouble.


    That woman didn''t go to them first, but to those reporters first. She was definitely instructed.


    Everyone in the ward heard Chu muyue''s words and looked at her.


    Ye Tianming is also sitting straight body, his eyes flashed a cold light, he also has shares, the company problems, he is also less money.


    "Someone''s looking for trouble?" Ye Tianming''s voice is also a little cold.


    In Chu muyue''s conversation, he also heard it and immediately thought that someone must be looking for their trouble.


    Chu muyue hung up his mobile phone and didn''t answer Ye Tianming''s answer. Instead, he said to Yan Lao with guilt, "Yan Lao, I''m really sorry. Something happened in my company, and I can''t give you acupuncture treatment in the next two days. However, your body is OK. Taking medicine according to the prescription I gave you can also recover!"


    Old Yan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead! Don''t worry about me, your own company is important! "


    During this time, Yan also knew that Chu muyue started his own company from scratch, and now he has made great achievements.


    After decades of struggling in politics, how could he not understand the meaning of Chu muyue''s phone call? Like Ye Tianming, he guessed that someone was looking for trouble.


    Since someone is looking for trouble, Yan Lao won''t stop Chu muyue from letting her leave. Anyway, his body is gradually recovering, and he doesn''t need Chu muyue to be around all the time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan. I''ll come to the capital to help you look after your health when the work is finished!" Chu muyue stood up and apologized to Yan Lao.

 Chapter 1365

    Ye Tianming followed Chu muyue on the plane from Beijing to Linshi.


    "Shall I help you?" Ye Tianming asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, "no, this matter, absolutely not ordinary people can do, and, I have sent people to investigate, soon will know the answer!"


    "All right!" Ye Tianming put his hands on the back of his head. "However, if you need anything, you can just tell me. If you need my cooperation, you can also say it!"


    "Yes, I will!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    Just, she is also guessing in her heart, who will start to her in the end, frame her.


    It may be a company that shares the same type of product with her, but it may be very small.


    And the most likely is the person she offends.


    In particular, Qi Rui and Meng Qing are the most likely.


    They haven''t been looking for any trouble since last time in the medicated food restaurant, but she doesn''t think they will be so good and really don''t come to her trouble.


    And now the trouble, combined with the time spent in the middle, is probably caused by them.


    With a goal, Chu muyue gets off the plane and tells Anqing to investigate Meng Qing and Qi Rui to see what they have done recently.


    Ye Tianming took Chu muyue to dream cosmetics company.


    Sure enough, when I came to the office building of dream cosmetics company, I saw a lot of reporters below, who were blocked outside and were not allowed to enter.


    Chu muyue and ye Tianming bypass them and enter the office building through the back door.


    After all, now Chu muyue is also a celebrity, these reporters must know her.


    Chu muyue comes to Anqing''s office in the office building.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, Anqing quickly stood up and said, "Chu Dong, you are here!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, sat on the sofa and said, "how''s that woman''s data investigation going?"


    "Part of the investigation has come out. Just now when you got off the plane and called, I asked them to take all the investigated things first and have a look at them for you first!" Anqing hands a small stack of materials to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue didn''t say anything. He took the information and looked down.


    The woman''s name is gorgeous. She is 33 years old. She used to be the front desk of a hotel. However, for some reason, she often goes to gambling places and owes a lot of money.


    After knowing that Huali was in debt, her husband divorced her and took their son away. Now Huali is living alone every day.


    She not only wants to pay off the debt, but also goes to the casino every day to gamble. She wants to pull a game, but it goes against her wishes. The money is rolling. There are more and more debts. Every day, she is threatened and beaten by the debtors.


    Especially at the end of the survey, the survey found that the debt had already been paid off.


    See these contents, Chu Mu Yue eyebrows is a pick, sneer, "really someone want to find our trouble!"


    According to the life before gorgeous, there is no spare money to buy the products of dream cosmetics company.


    "I''ll see!" Ye Tianming reaches out his hand and takes the information in Chu muyue''s hand. Looking at the content which is easy to investigate, he sneers, "you really know how to find someone. You can find such a person!"


    "Who can now afford to buy my dream cosmetics products, will not be willing to bet with their own face?" The corner of Chu Mu Yue''s mouth raised a smile of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1366

    Dream cosmetics products, it can be said that is very high, only those elite women can enjoy, this is absolutely a luxury.


    A set down, have thousands of dollars, can afford to buy such things, these women are absolutely not with their own face.


    Whether it''s the salary before gorgeous, or the money you earn by doing odd jobs everywhere, it''s not enough to buy a series of dream cosmetics, let alone use them.


    "Someone must have done something against our company." Anqing looked at Chu muyue and said anxiously, "they must be looking for trouble. What should we do, Chu Dong?"


    Chu Mu Yue''s lip Cape rises, light says, "this matter, easy to handle!"


    Ye Tianming raised his head and looked at Chu muyue with curious eyes, "how to do it?"


    "Did you find out who gave money to that gorgeous woman?" Chu muyue did not say how to do, but turned to ask Anqing.


    Anqing looked a little serious and said, "I''ve investigated. It''s just an ordinary user account. I can''t find anything. It''s hard for us to explain!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, indeed, when the time comes, his enemies can frame up, this is their own deliberately get rid of the relationship.


    "When will we have the information we investigated?"


    Anqing thought about it and said, "before class tomorrow at the latest!"


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, lips slightly up, "well, then, tomorrow at five o''clock, I want to see those reporters, and, inform them, also let them inform, the victim who used our company skin care products, hope to confront her face to face!"


    Anqing frowned, puzzled looking at Chu muyue, "face to face?"


    Ye Tianming patted her thigh and said with a smile, "with Mu Yue''s ability, she can easily solve the problem on her face. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Let me fix her face, it''s impossible!" Chu muyue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, coldly said, "since you have the courage to do such a thing, I will let her always be like this!"


    Even if she gambled, she would pay attention to her company.


    She would never allow anyone to sabotage the company she had worked so hard to build.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Tianming is also puzzled, curiously asked.


    Chu muyue stood up and said, "you''ll know tomorrow. That''s it. I''ll go back and have a rest today."


    Ye Tianming helplessly touched his nose, thinking that he had to come and have a look tomorrow. He wanted to see how Chu muyue fought back.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest, too!" Ye Tianming could only get up first and said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue also got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to see my father!"


    "Mr. Chu is already in the villa. I heard that you are back, so I went back long ago to make dinner for you." An Qing a hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately open mouth to remind.


    Chu Mu Yue action, some surprised, "Dad went back? So fast? "


    Anqing nodded and said, "yes, I know you are coming back. Mr. Chu took the information and went back! I told you to go home for dinner


    "Well, I see! Then I''ll go home first! "

 Chapter 1367

    Soon, the next day off work time, in the dream cosmetics company''s large conference room, has gathered a large group of people.


    Almost all the people here are reporters who come to interview, and they all want to find out about it.


    It is also because of this matter that the sales volume reported by the sales department in the past two days has obviously decreased.


    And this time, not only these reporters, but also the protagonist of the event.


    Gorgeous was invited by those reporters, Chu muyue face to face, how can they miss such a wonderful scene.


    Chu muyue came in with Anqing. As soon as reporters saw Chu muyue''s arrival, they rushed to shoot her in a frenzied way. The flash light could make people blind.


    Chu muyue came to the podium, sat down on his seat, glanced at the reporters on the scene, "welcome all journalists, so hard to come, here I say sorry to you!"


    Reporters did not speak, but the microphone is to Chu muyue, the photographers are also to Chu muyue lens.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, looking at the woman sitting in the center of the crowd, wearing a mask, "is this the gorgeous lady who has problems with our dream cosmetics company''s products?"


    Gorgeous see Chu muyue appear, subconsciously a Zheng, hear the inquiry, is from the shock to come back to God.


    She had seen Chu muyue in front of the TV before, but now she was surprised to see Chu muyue face to face.


    This girl looks really small.


    Such a small girl already has such a big company. It''s really enviable!


    "Yes, after I used your company''s products, my face was destroyed. Now my whole face is full of abscesses. Please give me an explanation!" Gorgeous slightly raised his chin, looking at Chu muyue said.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, with a kind of curious tone asked gorgeous, "Oh, before that, can I ask gorgeous lady a few questions?"


    I''m a little puzzled. What''s the question¡° What''s the problem? I want you dream cosmetics company to give me a fair


    Since there are people who can arrange it, there are also reporters who are arranged in this crowd, especially for Chu muyue.


    Sure enough, a reporter said, "Chu Dong, now it''s your dream cosmetics company that gives the victim an explanation! I hope you can make spiritual compensation for her! "


    "This reporter friend, I deeply sympathize with this gorgeous lady''s situation. If it is our company''s problem, our company will certainly admit the mistake and make compensation. But before that, I''d like to ask a few questions, isn''t it too much?" Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the reporter. His eyes were sharp and unquestionable, and his words were reasonable. "Moreover, justice is natural. Everything we do now is a normal procedure, which is the same as that of the police. Even if we know who you are and what your name is, we will ask your name during the interrogation, Ms. Hua, Do you think so? "


    Reporter a Leng, temporarily don''t know how to answer, can nod only, "OK!"


    Gorgeous opened mouth, don''t know what to say, can only nod.


    Originally, gorgeous is not what highly educated, otherwise also won''t do what small hotel front desk.


    Not too much thought of gorgeous, nature is not Chu muyue''s opponent, now is completely with the posture.


    For such a person, Chu muyue''s heart is also a burst of funny, his enemy, is really looking for a stupid woman.

 Chapter 1368

    "According to our investigation, Ms. Hua, you can be said to be a vagrant now. You can earn money by doing odd jobs everywhere. Your salary, in addition to the cost of living, may not be able to buy the products of our dream cosmetics company for a year. I don''t know where your money comes from?" Chumuyue face with a sweet smile, gentle asked gorgeous.


    Gorgeous suddenly face a change, lips are trembling, eyes a while disorderly turn, she temporarily don''t know how to answer Chu muyue''s question.


    And at this time, all the reporters are curious to turn their heads, look at gorgeous, the microphone and focus on her.


    Just now the reporter began to question Chu muyue again, "Chu Dong, when you ask this question, it already involves the privacy of the other party, so the other party can not answer it!"


    Chu muyue''s mouth slightly rose, naturally said, "this reporter is right, after all, it involves the other party''s privacy, but I also suspect that Ms. Yihua''s assets, simply can''t afford our dream cosmetics company''s products, what other products she bought, so as to frame our dream cosmetics company! I don''t know. This reporter friend, am I right? "


    "But... Maybe this lady spent all her money to buy it!" This reporter is still not determined to say.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell this reporter friend!" Chu muyue looked at the reporter with a calm smile on his face and said, "when this happened, we called the police and asked for help. According to the police investigation, Ms. Hua, you like gambling and are in debt. Every two or three days, debt collectors come to you for trouble, are beaten and may be killed, Do you have any spare money to buy our products? "


    Those reporters who didn''t know the specific situation all nodded in agreement.


    "That makes sense!"


    "If I had given them the money and lost my life, what would I do with the money?"


    Listening to the harmony of the reporters around, the reporter suddenly lost his voice and his face was a little gloomy.


    Chu muyue looks at gorgeous and doesn''t speak. She smiles and says again, "Ms. Hua, if you don''t want to answer, I won''t force you, but I will report to the police for framing and let the police investigate?"


    Ye Tianming put his hands in his trouser pockets and leaned against the door frame. He looked at Chu muyue sitting on the platform with an evil smile on his mouth. He had a snicker in his heart and was gloating at the magnificence.


    The reporters all handed their microphones to the gorgeous front.


    "Ms. Hua, can you answer Mr. Chu''s question?"


    "Yes, Ms. Hua, dream skin care products are expensive. I don''t know how I have enough money to buy them in your capacity?"


    Seeing luxuriant don''t explain, reporters are also open to ask.


    These journalists, no matter their mouths or their brains, are fast. They soon discovered that there is a lot of mischief in them.


    Gorgeous Eye Bead son a burst of disorderly turn, stammer of reply, have no just beginning to seek Chu Mu Yue to want the momentum of justice, "is... Is the private money that I saved before myself!"


    "Oh? Private money Chu muyue laughed, "Ms. Hua, you seem to have forgotten what I said just now. You are often beaten by debt collectors. Is this private money more important than your own life in Ms. Hua''s heart?"

 Chapter 1369

    Chu muyue took a look at Ye Tianming. A cunning light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he asked luxuriantly, "Oh, Ms. Hua, when you have a problem with your face, have you ever asked the doctor whether your face is due to our skin care products or other reasons of your own?"


    "I..." gorgeous eyes a burst of chaos, full of abscesses on the face are anxious look, said the words are stuttering, "love... Love beauty heart, everyone has, I am a woman, always... Always want to protect your skin!"


    "And according to the survey, before Ms. Hua''s face problems, your account suddenly had some more money, and after the money appeared, you paid off your debt. I don''t know where you got the money?" Chu muyue continued to smile, with innocent smile asked gorgeous.


    When it comes to the origin of the money, nothing is clearer than gorgeous himself.


    Gorgeous suddenly a flustered, anxious heart, quickly called up, "you... You are not a policeman, you have no right to ask about this matter!"


    "Oh, really? I''m not a policeman Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked up at Ye Tianming standing at the back door. He said with a smile, "officer ye, can you help me and ask Ms. Hua?"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue call oneself, ye Tianming is very natural and unrestrained pull his collar, just, people see ye Tianming that a wash white camouflage clothes, some tongue.


    Ye Tianming went to the edge of the platform, picked up the microphone in front of Anqing, and said to everyone, "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Tianming, a policeman in the Criminal Police Brigade of Linshi city. After this incident happened, Chu Dong cooperated very much and immediately called the police. Let''s help the police to investigate this matter!"


    All the reporters are curious looking at Ye Tianming, waiting for his next speech.


    "What Chu Dong said just now is exactly the information investigated by our police!" Ye Tianming''s eyes shifted and fell on gorgeous, "gorgeous lady, please cooperate with the police. Can you answer where the money comes from?"


    Gorgeous surprised to open his eyes, she never thought that the police would suddenly come to the scene of the press conference, it is really a police investigation.


    I had never seen such a gorgeous world before, and my heart was more flustered. There were layers of sweat on my forehead, and my back was soaked with sweat.


    Ye Tianming looked at gorgeous and did not answer. His face was straight, and he said, "gorgeous lady, please answer my question, otherwise, I will arrest you for framing!"


    "Officer ye, since Huali is a gambler, her way of obtaining money is different from those of us. It is likely that she won by gambling!" A reporter opens his mouth and talks to Ye Tianming for gorgeous.


    Originally heard Ye Tianming such threatening words, gorgeous body is a gentle shiver, but, in hearing the reporter''s mouth to speak, the bottom of the heart of the gas and enough a bit, but still trembling voice said, "yes, i... I''m gambling to win!"


    "Oh, it''s a gamble!" Ye Tianming nodded gently, and a bright smile appeared on Junlang''s face. "Then, did you use the money you won to buy the products of dream cosmetics company?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Gorgeous along Ye Tianming''s words, nodded.

 Chapter 1370

    Ye Tianming''s face showed an evil smile, looking at the gorgeous, "Ms. Hua, do you mean that you bought the dream skin care product series after you got the money?"


    Gorgeous also felt that he made a good excuse, and immediately answered, which was also very reasonable, "of course, otherwise how could I have so much money to buy it!"


    "Doctor... The doctor said that your company''s skin care products have quality problems. That''s why my face is like this!" Gorgeous suddenly momentum foot, to Chu muyue said, "this is your dream cosmetics company''s fault, harm me to become like this!"


    At this time of gorgeous, completely do not know, he is step by step by Chu muyue and ye Tianming two people slowly to the edge of the abyss.


    "Oh, since Ms. Hua went to the hospital doctor, why didn''t she cure you?" Chu Mu Yue is still very calm smile to ask luxuriant, seem to don''t care about her just strong.


    Gorgeous suddenly red eyes, toward Chu muyue and cry and cry, "the doctor said, my face is so destroyed, the hospital doctors can''t cure! You must compensate me. My face has been destroyed by your things. I can''t go out to see people in the future! "


    Chu Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cunning light and said with a smile, "can''t be cured? Ms. Hua, how many doctors did you find? What hospital did you find? The situation on your face, even my little girl, can be cured. How can the doctors in those big hospitals not be cured? "


    Listening to Chu muyue''s banter, all the reporters were puzzled and curious to look at her.


    "You... What are you talking about! How can you possibly cure my face! " Gorgeous hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately called up.


    She doesn''t believe that Chu muyue''s ability can cure her face.


    Ye Tianming smiles at Chu muyue who has stood up. He also wants to see if Chu muyue can cure her face.


    Chu muyue came to the gorgeous front, light said, "Ms. Hua, do you want to have a try? I can treat half of your face first. It''s only five minutes. I''ll see what happens


    Ye Tianming whistled, "yes, Mr. Chu is willing to do it. I think Ms. Hua won''t refuse. Besides, you reporters won''t refuse. We all want to see if Mr. Chu''s medical skills can cure Ms. Hua''s face!"


    For these journalists, what they want is topics and hot spots.


    As long as there are many topics and hot spots, they will not refuse to come.


    "If Mr. Chu can cure Ms. Hua''s face, it''s the best. We also want to see it!"


    "Yes, if Chu Dong can cure Ms. Hua''s face, it means that the doctors in the hospital should also be able to cure it!"


    Ye Tianming snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "yes, as long as Mr. Chu can cure Ms. Hua''s face, it can be proved that Ms. Hua is guilty of fraud and frame up. Ms. Hua can ask Mr. Chu to prove whether you have committed a crime or not!"


    Gorgeous staring at her eyes, she never thought that things would develop to this point.


    Flustered, she looked at the reporters who spoke for her. She knew that these reporters were arranged by the gold owner.


    Those reporters who were swept by gorgeous eyes also spoke.


    "Officer ye, are you not in accordance with the procedure of handling a case?" A reporter questioned Ye Tianming.


    "Yes, Ms. Hua''s face has become like this. You still have to use Ms. Hua as a mouse to test and threaten. It has caused some mental damage to Ms. Hua. I can sue you!"

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Tianming looked at the reporters who asked with a smile, "this Obasan, don''t you know that I''m doing it for Ms. Hua? Other doctors can''t cure her face. If Chu Dong cures Ms. Hua''s face, isn''t it very good? Is it true that this reporter, o''basan, does not hope that Ms. Hua''s face will be cured? "


    "Obasan!" This female reporter, who was called by Ye Tianming, turned red all over her face. She never thought that she was only thirty or forty years old and was called oubasang.


    "You! What do you call me This female reporter stares at Ye Tianming angrily.


    Ye Tianming''s mouth showed a playful smile, "my mother taught me that I must respect the old and love the young, which is a kind of respectful name! Is this Obasan dissatisfied with my honorific address? "


    The reporter was so angry at Ye Tianming''s words that his chest kept rising and falling, while ye Tianming''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    Chu muyue ignored the confrontation between Ye Tianming and this reporter, and looked at gorgeous with a smile, "Ms. Hua, you don''t want your face to be forever, do you? If it is our company''s fault, we will not only cure Ms. Hua''s face, but also compensate Ms. Hua for a large amount of mental loss! "


    She has seen the gorgeous face, although has not felt the pulse for her, but, she used own double eye power, saw her situation.


    Gorgeous face is painted with some allergic chemicals, which can be regarded as the invasion of external evil. As long as the evil poison on her face is eliminated, her appearance can be restored.


    Originally, there was still some hesitation in the gorgeous, but after hearing Chu muyue say compensation for a large amount of spiritual loss, a burst of joy in my heart.


    For a gambler, nothing is more tempting than money.


    She doesn''t want to see her face like this all the time. The person who ordered her just said that she would make trouble for dream cosmetics company. Now that the trouble has been finished, she also wants to cure her face.


    "But... Yes!" Gorgeous or a little bit of their own head.


    Chu Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, raised his hand, hands have more than two silver needles, facing the gorgeous face, stab.


    Photographers, one by one, aimed their cameras at Chu muyue and gorgeous.


    It was like a visual feast when people looked at Chu muyue''s needling for magnificence, as if they could only see Chu muyue''s hands with only shadow, and there was a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    Chu muyue''s hands stopped, turned to Anqing and said, "Mr. Anqing, prepare some napkins for me!"


    "All right!" Anqing nods and takes a box of napkins to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue took out a few napkins from inside and said to the crowd, "there are still two minutes left. In two minutes, I will be able to cure the other half of Ms. Hua''s face!"


    People listen to Chu muyue''s words, both eyes are full of curiosity and expectation, can this face be cured?


    Waiting for two minutes to pass, people are waiting for the gorgeous face to change.


    They are looking forward to it. I don''t know if Chu muyue can really cure this disgusting face.


    At the same time, in the special ward of the military hospital in the capital, there was a flurry of bustle, and a flurry of work in front of the elderly on the bed.


    "No, Mr. Meng is ill. Give first aid quickly!"

 Chapter 1372

    When the time comes, Chu muyue uses the napkin in his hand to wipe the gorgeous other half of her face and wipe off the pus on her face.


    It took several napkins to wipe off the pus on the gorgeous half face.


    The reporters were all staring at the change of the situation on gorgeous faces, and their faces were shocked.


    "All right?" A reporter, covering his mouth in disbelief, stares at his eyes in surprise and looks at the scene in front of him.


    "Really good!"


    "It''s really gone!"


    Even in the back of the video of those photographers are holding the camera, came to the gorgeous in front of her face, to a close-up.


    Half of the face is intact, and the other half is so disgusting that people have to spit out what they just ate.


    Everyone around gorgeous for a while, all just tut tut wonder, actually really good.


    Gorgeous touched the half face that he was treated by Chu muyue just now, and sure enough, the feeling that he felt was completely smooth. Without the feeling before, he felt painful and nauseous.


    "Really... Really good!" Gorgeous is also shocked cried.


    The feeling of touching both sides of the face is completely different. It''s really good!


    Chu muyue threw the napkin in the dustbin and said faintly, "yes, your face is good! Mr. an, give her a mirror


    Anqing quickly asked her secretary to get the mirror and give it to Huali, so that she could see her face clearly. It really recovered.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a funny smile.


    "My face, really good!" Gorgeous from the mirror, see his face, actually really recovered, is very pleased.


    "I can cure your face. What hospital did you go to and which hospital gave you the diagnosis certificate?" Chu muyue said lightly, "Ms. Hua, I don''t know if you can show me your medical record? I don''t know what they said. Such a simple skin allergy can''t be cured! "


    A reporter asked Chu muyue curiously, "Miss Chu, you say it''s allergy. What''s the matter?"


    Chu muyue light said, "this is a chemical allergy, I think, it should be Ms. Hua accidentally face met what chemical, her face will become like this, this and our dream skin care products have no relationship!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter? However, it is because of the products of your company that Ms. Hua has become like this! " A reporter who is arranged suddenly cuts in and questions Chu muyue.


    Seeing that Chu muyue actually cured his gorgeous face, this reporter was a little flustered, for fear that he would not finish the task and get the rest of the money.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the reporter who opened his mouth. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Is that so? You can ask Ms. Hua if she really used our company''s dream skin care products series?"


    Other reporters also handed their microphones to the gorgeous front and asked, "Ms. Hua, is your face really like this because you use the products of dream cosmetics company?"


    "Ms. Hua, is it true that, as Mr. Chu said, your face is actually allergic to other chemicals?"


    A reporter, are their own microphone, handed to the gorgeous in front of her, throwing a problem toward her shells.

 Chapter 1373

    Ms. Hua stares at her eyes. She doesn''t know what to say. She trembles, "I... i... I really use the products of dream cosmetics company, and that''s what it''s like!"


    Thinking, since Chu muyue can be cured, her face can be cured by other doctors.


    It is also at this time, ye Tianming''s face is a positive, "gorgeous, you are lying!"


    "I''m not lying! I... I didn''t! " Gorgeous immediately scared to lose voice, exclaimed, the face is also a pale.


    "No lies? However, after you got the money, you didn''t go to any shopping malls or shops selling dream cosmetics. Where do you come from? " Ye Tianming coldly questioned gorgeous.


    Gorgeous suddenly eyes pupil shrink, lips in shivering, the body is shaking, do not know how to answer.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of mouth peeped out a smile, looking at gorgeous appearance, in the heart a burst of laughable.


    Sitting on the edge of an Qing is also a cold glance, eyes full of irony, deserve it!


    "I... I didn''t! I didn''t! " Gorgeous shook his head, his mouth only a few words.


    The reporter who was arranged to see this posture was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    "Officer ye, can I ask, how do you know if Ms. gorgeous is going to sell? What''s the basis of your police investigation? Do you follow Ms. Hua when she has a problem with her face? " The reporter immediately threw a few questions to Ye Tianming like a machine gun.


    Ye Tianming put out his tongue, licked his dry lips, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the reporter who asked the question, "this reporter friend, it seems that you look down on the police?"


    The reporter who was questioned suddenly changed his face and was a little flustered. "I... I''m just seeking truth from facts. You can''t watch Ms. Hua before she has a problem with her face, can you?"


    "It seems that this reporter friend still doubts our police''s ability to handle cases. It seems that after today''s press conference, I can take you as a pilot, take you as a mouse, and investigate who you met before the press conference and whether your bank account has paid more money!" Ye Tianming''s eyes are full of disdain and ridicule when he looks at the reporter in a ironic way.


    The last sentence, let the reporter''s face, more ugly, immediately closed his mouth, dare not say a word.


    He did not expect that the police should be so sensitive, can he really investigate anything?


    Ye Tianming turned to the other reporters and said faintly, "you reporters still have to have a lot of confidence in our policemen. I am so sure that this lady Hua is lying. The king''s power is because our police intruded into the surveillance video of that casino!"


    "Surveillance video of the casino?"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s seven words, everyone''s face looks different.


    Gorgeous is a face more pale, full of panic look, it is the face of abscess, become more terrible.


    And just now those reporters who helped gorgeous, heard that they all became a little ugly, and their eyes turned in a panic.


    They did not expect that the police had the ability to intrude into the network of casinos and get their surveillance videos.


    There is a surveillance video to testify, so there is really no way to refute it.


    If it''s the ordinary police, maybe it''s impossible to intrude into the surveillance video of the casino, but they meet Ye Tianming, a pervert.

 Chapter 1374

    "From the surveillance video, I can see if this woman has ever left the casino. Since she got the money, she entered the casino. She not only paid back the debt, but also stayed in the casino all the time. As soon as she came out, her face became like this! This is the surveillance video of the casino. I don''t mind. I''ll give you a copy! " Ye Tianming''s mouth showed a playful smile, glanced at all the reporters on the scene, and said with a smile, "I think we should want this surveillance very much, right?"


    It is estimated that those people are worried about Huali''s escape with money, so they will do such a thing. However, doing so will make their plan fall short.


    "Of course, as long as the police are willing to provide it, we naturally need it!"


    "This is the most important evidence. What we need is evidence! Of course


    Journalists who have not been bribed all express their need for the surveillance video.


    Ye Tianming turned his head with a smile and looked at those gorgeous reporters, "I don''t know, friends of journalists, do you want to? I think you also need it. After all, it''s good evidence! "


    By Ye Tianming''s eyes to sweep, unconsciously, the whole body is out of a thin layer of cold sweat, the bottom of the heart is a burst of drumming.


    They all think it''s over this time, but they didn''t expect to get the money. On the contrary, they might be investigated. Who let them be targeted by the police?


    Chu muyue looked at gorgeous with a smile. He turned around and said faintly, "sure enough, the police have a strong ability to handle cases. So soon they have returned the innocence of our dream cosmetics company!"


    "Of course, our police''s ability to handle cases is very strong. It will never be as weak as some reporters say." Ye Tianming raised eyebrows at the reporters who were bribed, and his funny smile became bigger. "After this matter is over, I have to prove the police''s ability to handle cases!"


    In the face of Ye Tianming''s meaningful smile and words, these reporters are shivering and afraid to face him.


    If they can, they really want to find a hole in the ground.


    Chu muyue said to Ye Tianming with a smile, "thank you, officer Ye. Continue to investigate and give our dream cosmetics company a clean name!"


    Ye Tianming saluted and comforted Chu muyue. "Chu Dong, don''t worry. Our police won''t let you down! If there is any good news, I will tell you right away. I will never let any criminal go! "


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Mu Yue nodded gently, turned to the reporter in the conference room and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I really trouble you today. We dream cosmetics company will follow up on the follow-up development of this matter!"


    Ye Tianming came to the gorgeous front, took out the handcuffs from the pocket, sneered, "gorgeous, I now with false accusation frame up crime, arrest you!"


    Gorgeous Hear ye Tianming''s words, immediately eyes pupil shrink, a face of incredible look, shaking his head, "no, no, no, no, I don''t... I was wronged, is... Is someone else instigated me, I was forced, is the casino threat me, they said if I don''t do it, they will kill me!"


    "What''s the truth, please go to the police station with me!" Ye Tianming sneered a few times, turned to look at those reporters, "you reporters, let''s go first!"

 Chapter 1375

    Chu muyue solved the problem and went back to the office with a sigh of relief.


    An Qing looks at Chu Mu Yue with a smile and says with admiration, "Chu Dong, you can solve everything!"


    "Without Ye Tianming''s cooperation, I would not have solved this matter so soon!" Chumuyue said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Ye Tianming taught those people in his longdun security company how to hack into the surveillance video of the casino.


    Knowing that those people were afraid of Huali''s escape with money, they locked her in the casino. Although she was still free, she was monitored, which gave Chu muyue great convenience.


    "Yes! Thanks to officer Ye! " Anqing also agreed and nodded.


    Chu muyue stood up and said with a smile, "let''s deal with other things first."


    At the same time, the special ward of Beijing military region hospital was heavy.


    "How''s my dad?" A man in his forties asked the doctor in his white coat.


    The doctors all face hesitation and heaviness, shaking their heads.


    "Mr. Meng, we have tried our best to save Mr. Meng for the time being. When Mr. Meng first entered the hospital, we already said that Mr. Meng is very ill. If he relapses again, we don''t know if we can save him. This time, we can only say it''s luck!" The head of the doctor, heavy said.


    A 30-year-old woman heard the doctor''s words and said, "quack! I think the people in your hospital are useless. When Mr. Yan was sent to your hospital, you all said that you could not live for a few days, but now? Yan''s family invited a doctor and cured him immediately. He will be discharged in a few days! "


    Being scolded by this woman, the doctors in the military hospital are constantly changing their faces. I don''t know whether it is because of anger or shame.


    They all know that at the beginning, Yan Lao''s situation was indeed very dangerous. However, the Yan family found a doctor by themselves, and Chu muyue, a young girl, was cured instead. Now it''s not as dangerous as before.


    Hearing this woman''s words, the middle-aged man asked, "second sister, is that true?"


    "Brother, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. The old man was in the most advanced hospital. At that time, his condition was not so bad. Yan''s condition was worse than that of the old man now. However, the people of Yan''s family invited someone to come and cured him!" When the woman heard the middle-aged man''s question, she immediately nodded.


    This middle-aged man is Meng Kang, Meng Qing''s elder brother, and this woman is Meng LAN, Meng Lao''s second daughter.


    The doctor in the hospital, listening to Meng LAN, the second daughter of Meng Lao, looked even worse and lowered his head one by one.


    Anyway, since Chu muyue came, they are a group of useless quacks in these people''s eyes.


    Meng Kang frowned and said, "is Mr. Yan still in the hospital now?"


    "Still, it''s going to be a few days before Mr. Yan can leave the hospital!" Meng LAN nodded and said.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Yan if he can ask that doctor to see his father!" Meng Kang said with a heavy tone.


    Listening to Meng Kang''s words, Meng LAN hesitated and said, "will they speak? After all, we are not of the same school! "


    Meng Kang looked at Meng LAN disdainfully and said confidently, "their brains are not as stupid as you. If this kind of thing is spread, it will have a great influence on their reputation. They will introduce it!"


    Meng LAN heard this, although some unhappy, but also understand, is nodded.

 Chapter 1376

    Chu muyue is dealing with the company''s business when his mobile phone rings.


    Looked at his call is a strange number, frowned, beautiful face showed a bit confused and puzzled look.


    Although do not know, but Chu muyue still connected the phone, "Hello, Hello!"


    "Hello, are you Dr. Chu muyue?" A middle-aged man''s uncertain voice came.


    Hearing that the other party knew his name, Chu muyue did not hesitate, "yes!"


    Call yourself Dr. Chu. There should be something.


    "Hello, Dr. Chu. My name is Meng Kang. I just heard from Mr. Yan that the last time Mr. Yan was seriously ill, he was saved by your treatment. Mr. Yan highly praised your medical skills. This time my father was seriously ill, so I hope you can come to Beijing to treat my father!" Meng Kang''s voice came from the phone.


    Chu muyue heard that the person who called him was Meng Kang, and he went to the capital.


    In an instant, I think of Meng Qing''s old father, Meng Lao, and Meng Kang is Meng Qing''s elder brother who is in charge of Shencheng.


    Ye Tianming said at the banquet of the new medicine restaurant last time that menglao was already sick. Now it''s really possible.


    Just, this Meng Kang should not know, she has already formed a feud with his younger brother!


    Let her go to treat them, and then let menglao continue to support Mengqing in the back, to find her own trouble, she is so stupid.


    Understand the identity of the other party, and the purpose of calling, Chu muyue tone flatly said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Meng, I''m very busy now, I really don''t have time to go to the capital!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s refusal, Meng Kang chokes. He never thought that he would be rejected by Chu muyue.


    Since old Yan was seriously ill last time, Chu muyue arrived immediately after receiving the call, so she should be the same.


    What''s more, he also made clear his identity, which was introduced by Yan Lao, but she still refused. Is this not paying attention to them or not knowing their identity?


    "Dr. Chu, I know you are very busy, but my father is really seriously ill, and the doctors in the military hospital are helpless. Mr. Yan said that only you can cure my father''s illness. My Meng family will be very grateful if you come to the capital!" Meng Kang said to Chu muyue, "if doctor Chu has any requirements in the future, you can come to me. I will help doctor Chu do it!"


    Words say this kind of share, mengkang think, Chu muyue is impossible to refuse.


    However, what he didn''t know was that their Meng family had already formed a feud with Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue has also investigated Meng Kang. Now listening to what this guy said, he seems to be very respectful, but he is a bit cruel.


    What''s more, Meng Kang also knows what Meng Qing has done. She can''t guarantee that they will still find their own trouble after she saves Mr. Meng.


    "Mr. Meng, I''m really sorry. There''s a big problem in our company. I need to be responsible. I can only be sorry!" Chu muyue refused politely.


    Although the words are euphemistic, but the heart is secretly said, my trouble is not all your Meng family to find me, is your own evil, then no wonder I.


    How can Meng Qing be so arrogant without the indulgence of his elders?

 Chapter 1377

    Meng Kang hears Chu muyue''s refusal again, and immediately stares his eyes in surprise, with a face of disbelief.


    He never thought that he had promised himself that he could come to him for anything in the future, but Chu muyue refused.


    Standing beside him, his sister Meng LAN, also vaguely heard Chu muyue''s refusal, and suddenly his face became very ugly.


    "What! "No!" Meng Lan was about to cry in anger.


    Meng Lan''s cry brought Meng Kang back to God and said, "doctor Chu, life is at stake. Please come to the capital. As long as you save my father, I can also pay you a satisfactory fee!"


    Chu Mu Yue heart burst of sneer, diagnosis fee?


    If the products of my dream cosmetics company come to Shencheng, they have already made a lot of money. Even if they are blocked by you, they have lost a lot of money.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to go to Beijing!" Chu muyue''s voice was cold.


    Menglan heard Chu muyue refuse, gnash his teeth, "it must be Yan family, it must be they don''t let her treat Dad!"


    Although Meng LAN doesn''t talk to the phone, who is Chu muyue?


    Chu muyue, who was behind him, heard more clearly than ordinary people, and scolded in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Meng Kang, it seems that you think I''m not coming because of the Yan family. However, you may be wrong about this. If I don''t come to Beijing to treat your father, you can ask your brother Meng Qing what he has done to dream cosmetics company! If you ask clearly, you will know why I didn''t come to treat your father! " Chumuyue said, is directly hang up the mobile phone, the corner of the mouth showed a sneer.


    The people of the Meng family are not qualified to save themselves.


    She did not go to save their father, not because of the Yan family, but because of their own Meng family.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the Yan family didn''t let her go for treatment.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hang up my cell phone, otherwise, I would really let the Yan family take the blame.


    At this time, Meng Kang, who is in the hospital of the capital military region, has been holding a mobile phone. It seems that he has never recovered from the meaning of Chu muyue''s words.


    Meng LAN looked up at Meng Kang and asked, "what did she mean just now? Why do you want to go to mengxiaodi? "


    She couldn''t figure out how Chu muyue didn''t come to treat his father, not because the Yan family called Chu muyue and didn''t let her treat Meng, but because of their brother Meng Qing.


    If you want to know the reason, ask Meng Qing. He knows the reason.


    Meng Kang also does not understand, how does this matter relate to Meng Qing?


    "I ask!" Meng Kang, who doesn''t understand, takes out his mobile phone and calls Meng Qing.


    Just after a few rings, I heard a telephone ringing on the corridor. Instead of stopping, it was getting closer and closer to the ward.


    Hearing the sound outside, Meng Kang also hangs up his mobile phone. Knowing that Meng Qing is coming, Meng LAN and Meng Kang quickly walk out of the corridor.


    Sure enough, Meng Kang and Meng LAN saw Meng Qing walking towards them.


    "Big brother, second sister, why are you calling me?" Meng Qing greets Meng Kang, "didn''t I say that I''m here?"


    After Meng Lao''s ward, Meng LAN called Meng Qing. After knowing his father''s condition, he immediately came by plane.


    But did not expect, just arrived at the hospital, received Meng Kang''s call.

 Chapter 1378

    Meng Kang saw that Meng Qing was coming towards them. He didn''t know how he was angry. He walked towards him and asked, "have you done anything bad recently?"


    Faced with Meng Kang, Meng Qing was puzzled, "what''s wrong? Brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    Meng LAN went to Meng Qing''s front and asked anxiously, "are you doing something about a company called magic company?"


    Because it wasn''t Meng LAN who called and listened to it, I didn''t hear the company''s name clearly.


    Meng Kang is holding a mobile phone, immediately also said Chu muyue''s company name, asked Meng Qing, "are you looking for trouble with dream cosmetics company?"


    Asked by Meng Kang and Meng LAN about this matter, Meng Qing was disdainful and didn''t care. "It''s my own business. Why do you ask about it?"


    Although Meng Qing didn''t really admit it, this also means that he really got into trouble with Chu muyue''s dream cosmetics company.


    Hearing this reply, Meng Kang directly hit Meng Qing in the face.


    What''s more, now this situation is to apply for a sentence. If you are afraid of God like enemies, you are afraid of pig like teammates.


    Yan Family obediently did not find their trouble, did not stop them to find Chu muyue.


    But what about themselves? But go to Chu muyue''s trouble, let her simply refused to give his father treatment, and they did not know this matter, also eager to ask others to save his father.


    It''s really like beating your face and not saving your face.


    Meng Qing was beaten by Meng Kang, confused and angry, "what are you doing to hit me?"


    Meng Kang, furious, pointed at Meng Qing. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. "I''m not only going to beat you, but also to kill you!"


    Meng LAN stood on the side and didn''t stop him. He also scolded angrily, "I''m wandering outside all day. If I don''t dare to do serious things, I shouldn''t lock you up!"


    Meng Qing is facing his elder brother and elder sister, both of whom are so angry at him. His anger gradually dissipates, and he is more puzzled and puzzled. "Big brother, second sister, what happened in the end?"


    "What happened!" Meng LAN gritted his teeth, "Dad is dying now, originally intended to let Chu muyue treat dad, but Chu muyue refused, originally we thought it was the Yan family who didn''t let her treat dad, but Chu muyue said, she didn''t treat dad because of you, you found her trouble!"


    Well, she''s very considerate of herself. The Yan family is not as careful as they are. She doesn''t say anything.


    She was just listening to what Meng Kang and Chu muyue said when they called. She was slapping herself! Her face is so hot!


    Meng Kang also asked Meng Qing angrily, "is what your sister said true?"


    Meng Lao''s status is naturally similar to Yan Lao''s, and the wards are all special wards.


    The quarrel here also spread to Yan Lao''s ward.


    All the people chatting in the room looked at the door in confusion.


    "What''s going on here?" Yan Wei''s wife asked.


    "Listen, it''s like the voice of the Meng family. Is something wrong with Lao Meng?" Yan Lao frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Yan Hongxin suddenly stood up and jumped to the door to listen to what happened outside.

 Chapter 1379

    Meng Qing, standing in the corridor, was stunned when he heard his elder brother and second brother''s words, and his face was unbelievable.


    He never thought that his father would let Chu muyue treat his illness.


    And what did he do? Unexpectedly to find Chu muyue''s trouble, now he doesn''t come to treat himself?


    "This... This how possible, elder brother, second elder sister, you are not cheated!" Meng Qing asked Meng Kang and Meng LAN.


    Meng Kang snorted coldly and looked at Meng Qing sarcastically, "do you think we are all fools? Are you stupid? Can such things deceive us? "


    "A few days ago, old Yan was seriously ill, and the doctors of the whole military hospital were unable to return. They even gave him a notice of critical illness. However, the Yan family invited Chu muyue, who really cured old Yan. Now old Yan is healthy, and he can''t see the appearance of stepping into the coffin before!" Meng Lan thought of the changes in Yan Lao''s side, and then he thought about his father''s situation. He was so angry in his heart.


    If Yan Lao dies, Meng LAN believes that his status in his husband''s family will be reduced. Therefore, he will think about his father''s life.


    But now that she has such a stupid brother, it is possible for her to see the last thing in her heart.


    How can this keep Meng LAN from getting angry? If she could, she would also like to kill this brother who is always making trouble.


    Because Meng Qing is the son of old man Meng, and he doesn''t like him very much, so almost now he has achieved nothing, and his achievements are all made by his family.


    Meng Kang pointed to the ward where Meng Lao is now, "originally we all asked Chu muyue''s telephone number from Yan''s home, but what? Because of you, your father is still in bed! "


    "Why don''t you die!" Meng LAN stares at Meng Qing fiercely, "I thought it was the Yan family who called Chu muyue and asked him not to treat his father, but what happened? The fact is that you have made Chu muyue''s company in trouble. She is too busy to come to Beijing. In my opinion, it''s not that she is busy, but that she doesn''t want to come to Beijing to treat her father! You really hit me in the face


    Now think of Chu muyue at the beginning of words, is several loud slap, fan in her face, she is not willing to think, no time think is hot face.


    Now she understands why Chu muyue didn''t want to come to the capital to treat Meng after hearing Meng Kang''s identity. It turned out that this bastard was the one who did it.


    Meng Qing stares at his eyes, a face of difficultly confident.


    Leaning against the door, Yan Hongxin grabs his chin and looks shocked. He turns to look at the people in his ward.


    Yan Rong''s wife saw her son''s expression and asked, "what happened?"


    Yan Hongxin ran to them and said what happened outside with dancing hands.


    Yan Lao sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Originally, I was thinking about Lao Meng''s friendship. I didn''t want another comrade in arms to leave, but..."


    He didn''t expect that Meng''s family thought so much of them, saying that they called Chu muyue and asked her not to see Meng. This is really a slap in the face!


    It''s just that the people who have been beaten in the face are from the Meng family.


    What happened to their Yan family is right. On the contrary, their own Yan Family offended Chu muyue.


    Before, Chu muyue received a phone call saying that something happened to the company. It turned out that the company''s accident was due to Meng Qing''s son of a bitch. No wonder she had to go back and deal with it in person.


    "You deserve it! Do not live in sin! Meng is always killed by his own day

 Chapter 1380

    Meng Qing stares at his elder brother, "elder brother... Are you sure it''s Chu muyue from Lin City?"


    "It''s Lin Shi. I''ve heard that she''s from Jiangnan province. Tell me, is she the one you''re looking for trouble?" Meng LAN pokes Meng Qing''s forehead with her finger and questions him angrily.


    Meng Qing''s whole head is dizzy, staring at Meng LAN, for a moment really don''t know what to say.


    "I... I..." Meng Qing stammered, such a move, completely admitted what he had done.


    Meng Kang really wants to kick his younger brother to death. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to lose.


    Meng Qing still couldn''t believe it, "it can''t be true, Chu muyue... Chu muyue, she''s only a few years old! How can she cure Dad! "


    "What happened to teenagers? She just cured old Yan and pulled him back from the gate of hell! " Meng LAN stares at Meng Qing resentfully.


    At the beginning, when Chu muyue came to the capital to treat Yan Lao, he also saw her, but when he saw her appearance and age, he really had some doubts.


    So I doubt that Chu muyue can cure his father''s illness, and I didn''t think about saving his father while Chu muyue was in the capital.


    But now, their father has stepped into the coffin, and the hospital has announced the notice of critical illness. It''s better to be a living horse doctor than a dead horse!


    Let Chu muyue treat his father, maybe he is really cured!


    He had high hopes, but he was destroyed by his brother. Meng Lan also resented his brother. If her father had any problems, she would never let him go.


    Meng Kang angrily ordered, "you''d better go to Linshi in person, make amends with Chu muyue, and ask her for forgiveness. If she doesn''t come to see her father, I will never recognize you as a younger brother!"


    "If there is anything wrong with Dad, I will never let you go! Don''t come to the Meng family in the future. The Meng family has nothing to do with you! " Meng LAN is also gnashing his teeth, threatening Meng Qing fiercely.


    Meng Qing stares at Meng LAN and Meng Kang. He still can''t believe it. This is his brother and sister. They don''t recognize him for Chu muyue.


    "Big brother, second sister, you said you didn''t recognize my brother for that bitch!" Meng Qing is also angry gnash his teeth, but also did not see clearly the current situation, "that Chu muyue what''s great? What kind of family is our Meng family? If she doesn''t dare to treat my father, her company can''t go on, and she has to treat my father


    Meng Qing only thinks that he can threaten Chu muyue to treat his father. As long as she comes, he can write off the previous affairs. However, if she doesn''t come, he will make her company unable to run.


    Meng Kang and Meng LAN, hearing Meng Qing''s words, look at her with idiotic eyes.


    Is Chu muyue what they can do now?


    Don''t say, now the Yan family still need Chu muyue to rely on. If they dare to do it, the Yan family will definitely find trouble for them. At that time, not only the old man''s illness is not cured, they will also cause a pile of excrement.


    Although Meng LAN is a little stupid, she can see this very clearly, but Meng Qing doesn''t understand it. He only knows how to use this kind of dirty means.

 Chapter 1381

    The voice from outside is transmitted to Yan Lao''s ward.


    Yan Hongxin told them what happened outside.


    When Yan Lao heard that Meng Qing wanted to threaten Chu muyue, he suddenly showed an angry look on his face and patted the ice bed angrily, "how arrogant! How dare you do such a thing


    "Grandfather, do you want to teach the Meng family a lesson?" Yan xiutong angrily clenched her fist and asked Yan Lao.


    Yan laoleng snorted, but still shook his head, "no, even if we teach him a lesson, now Lao Meng''s situation is not good. However, they still want to give some advice. If they dare to fight against Dr. Chu''s company, don''t blame us for the trouble they are also looking for!"


    Hearing Yan''s words, Yan Chen took a look at the crowd, stood up and said, "I''ll go!"


    Yan Chen opens the door, walks out of the ward and looks at the three brothers of the Meng family standing in the corridor.


    Meng Kang and others heard the sound, they all turned their heads and saw Yan Chen come out of the ward.


    It seems that at this time they remember that they are in the hospital, not in their own home.


    The Yan family may have heard what they said just now.


    Thinking of this, Meng langdun''s face was even more red, his eyes were all dodgy, and he did not dare to see Yan Chen.


    Meng Kang''s face is not good-looking, he can do Shencheng''s head, naturally is not Meng Qing such an idiot, in the heart secretly scold a bad luck.


    Yan Chen walked up to Meng Kang and said with a smile, "we heard what you said just now!"


    Sure enough, hearing this, Meng Kang''s faces were not good-looking.


    "Well, Grandpa heard that, too!" Yan Chen didn''t wait for them to say anything. He just opened his mouth, nodded his head and said with a smile, "grandfather said that Dr. Chu is the benefactor of our Yan family. If you Meng family want to do something to Dr. Chu or her company, then our Yan family will never sit back and ignore it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! I don''t know if it''s the Meng family or Dr. Chu''s company that''s having problems! "


    Just a few words, let Meng Kang their faces are constantly changing.


    Meng Kang and Meng LAN, they all understand why Yan Lao has such a performance and reminder.


    Although Chu muyue went to Lin City, Yan''s family should still need Chu muyue''s follow-up treatment so that Yan can be healthy.


    It''s about the safety of Yan Lao''s life. The Yan family will never just sit by and ignore him, so they never thought about doing the way Meng Qing said.


    "You..." Meng Qing is also angry face red.


    Yan Chen turns his head and looks at Meng Qing with a sneer, "what am I? This matter is the common meaning of our Yan Family! My grandfather still needs Dr. Chu to treat him. How dare you hurt Dr. Chu


    Meng Kang looked at Meng Qing discontentedly and said to Yan Chen, "Yan Chen, tell Yan Lao to let him rest assured that our Meng family will never do anything to hurt doctor Chu. Meng Qing''s business is his own business and has nothing to do with our Meng family. If he offends anything, Yan Lao will punish him as much as he wants, Our Meng family will never interfere! "


    "Big brother! What are you talking about? " When Meng Qing heard Meng Kang''s words, he immediately exclaimed.


    What do you mean that his affairs have nothing to do with the Meng family, but also let Yan punish him.


    Meng Kang glared at Meng Qing discontentedly, "this is your own trouble, you solve it yourself!"

 Chapter 1382

    Yan Chen doesn''t care about the Meng family. After that, he goes back to his grandfather''s ward.


    At this time, Mr. Yan is holding a mobile phone in his hand and seems to be making a phone call.


    Chu muyue is looking at the documents on his desk. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings again. As soon as he sees the call, it''s Yan Lao''s phone and he answers it quickly.


    "Hello


    Yan Lao heard Chu muyue''s voice and said with a smile, "Hello, doctor Chu!"


    "Mr. Yan, why do you have time to call me today?" Chumuyue smiles and asks old Yan.


    Yan Lao sent out a burst of hearty laughter and said, "without Dr. Chu around, I feel uncomfortable all over. It''s still Dr. Chu who gives me acupuncture every day. So I think I''ll call you!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I''m a little busy here. I can only come back in advance. I''ll go to the capital in a few days!" Chu muyue heard Yan Lao''s words, feeling guilty, said quickly.


    "No, no, I''ll go to Linshi in a few days, and I''ll live in Laoning by the way. Come and see a doctor for me more in the future!" Yan Lao said with a smile.


    Hearing Yan Lao''s words, all the people in the ward looked surprised.


    They never thought that old Yan would go to Linshi.


    However, since Yan said this, they did not dare to interrupt at will.


    Chumuyue heard Yan''s words, but also some surprised, "Yan, you want to come to Linshi?"


    "Yes, yes, old man. I don''t believe in the doctors in the military hospital. I only believe in you. Besides, Lao Ning is also in Lin City and has a partner, right? By the way to Linshi! " Old Yan nodded and said with a smile.


    Originally, after listening to Ye Tianming''s words, I hesitated to go to Linshi!


    Now, when something happened to the Meng family, Mr. Yan wondered if ye Tianming knew about it, so he would go to Linshi to support Chu muyue.


    The reason why Chu muyue was in such a hurry to go back was that Meng Qing had done something to her company.


    Think of because Meng Qing, oneself all have no way to let Chu Mu Yue treat for oneself, in the heart is some not happy.


    He went to Linshi to see who dares to trouble Chu muyue!


    "If... Mr. Yan, you can come to Linshi, it''s very good, but it''s too much trouble for you!" Chu Mu Yue hesitates to say.


    "It''s OK. Although I''m a patient, I can''t let Dr. Chu run everywhere. It''s too tiring for you!" Yan old indifferent said, "and, I also want to see Lao Ning, so decided it!"


    "All right!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, "then I''ll wait for Yan Lao you to come!"


    "Good, good!" Yan said with a smile, "by the way, you don''t have to worry about the Meng family. If you don''t want to be treated, it''s OK. After all, it''s their own evil. If they trouble you, I''ll support you!"


    Although Yan doesn''t want Meng to die like this, he doesn''t want to offend Chu muyue.


    Behind Chu muyue stands Xiao Junyan. If he helps Meng Lao to be a peacemaker, it''s estimated that he can''t let Chu muyue continue to help him.


    For his own sake and for his own Yan family, he can only be sorry for Meng Lao.


    What''s more, this thing is also his own evil. Who made him prefer this little son and spoil him? Now he may die early.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yan!" Chu muyue''s mouth showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 1383

    Yan Lao''s going to Lin Shi surprised everyone in Yan''s family. Even his two sons came.


    They are all worried that it is too dangerous for Yan to travel to the forest city at such an old age.


    "Dad, if you want to go to Linshi, you have to think about it again. After all, you are old, and you were ill before!" Yan Wei worried looking at Yan Lao, advised.


    "Yes, Dad, even if doctor Chu can cure you, you can''t go to Linshi like this. We will be worried about anything on the way." Yan Rong also advised Yan Lao.


    Listening to his two sons'' persuasion, Yan Lao was dissatisfied, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK! Doctor Chu said it was OK! "


    In order not to let them worry, Chu muyue was directly carried out. Anyway, Chu muyue didn''t say she couldn''t go to Linshi.


    "But..." Yan Wei and Yan Rong are extremely worried. They are afraid that something will happen to old Yan.


    "Don''t you believe Dr. Chu''s skill? If it wasn''t for her, my old man''s life would have been long gone. You believe in those bullshit doctors. I don''t believe in the old man. Anyway, I''ll make the decision for Lin Shi. You can arrange it yourself! " Yan Lao''s stubborn temper came up, and he ordered with staring eyes.


    Yan Wei and Yan Rong look at each other. They really don''t know how to persuade the old man.


    Yan Chen and their faces are full of bright smiles. They want to go to Linshi, too.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that when grandpa goes to Linshi, we will be with him and take care of him!" Yan xiutong quickly raised her hand and said to Yan Rong.


    Yan Chen also nodded and said to Yan Wei, "yes, Dad, I''ll take care of my grandfather. It''ll be OK!"


    "That''s to say, let them take care of me and your daughter-in-law take care of me. You can rest assured that you are busy and come to the hospital to see me every day. I don''t like you. I''d better go to Linshi!" Yan Lao also waved his hand and said with a look of disgust for his son.


    Yan Wei and Yan Rong both smoked fiercely.,


    "Well! Dad, I''ll ask Dr. Chu about this later. If she agrees, I''ll go through the discharge procedures and arrange someone to send you to Linshi by the way! " Yan Wei can only reluctantly agreed, said.


    "Good, good!" Yan Lao nodded with satisfaction, "hurry up! Dr. Chu will never refuse. You can arrange the discharge for me! "


    Yan Wei sighed helplessly, only let Yan Wei to arrange, leave the ward to call Chu muyue, father he can go to Lin City.


    If you can go there, you can send master Yan. After all, Chu muyue''s presence is good for his health.


    Get Chu muyue''s answer, Yan Rong is a relief, go down to arrange Yan old discharge.


    Only when I got to the downstairs of the hospital, I saw a middle-aged man coming out of the corridor.


    "Lao Mu!" Yan Rong saw the man, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said hello to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    The middle-aged man heard Yan Rong''s cry, turned his head, saw Yan Rong, and walked forward with a smile, "Lao Yan, why are you here? Oh, look at my memory. Is Yan always in this hospital? I didn''t even go to see Mr. Yan! "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Yan Rong waved his hand and said with a smile, "the old man has nothing to do, but why are you here?"


    "Well, it''s not that my head hurts again!"

 Chapter 1384

    "Haixuan has a headache again?" Yan Rong heard the middle-aged man''s words, frowned together, also showed a worried look.


    "Yes, but it''s an old problem. It''s nothing serious!" Mu HaiYe comforts Yan Rong with a smile.


    Yan Rong nodded and suddenly patted his head. "I said where I saw Dr. Chu. It turns out that... I didn''t see Dr. Chu, but someone else!"


    Mu Hai Ye looks at Yan Rong''s action in front of him and asks, "Yan Rong, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? "


    Yan Rong looks at Mu HaiYe and laughs. Looking around, he pulls him aside and says, "old mu, I heard that you have news about your little brother and daughter recently?"


    "Yes! However, Haixuan''s head has been badly damaged, and he can''t remember what happened before. He even forgot who he entrusted his daughter to. He still hasn''t found her. If it wasn''t for the last Qingming Festival in Shennongjia, I really didn''t know she was still alive! " Mu Hai Ye nodded and said.


    "Well, a few days ago, I saw a girl who was very similar to Yuehua!" Yan Rong frowned and said in a serious tone.


    Hearing Yan Rong''s words, Mu HaiYe showed a surprised look on her face and asked anxiously, "what? I beg your pardon? You said you met a girl who looks like her sister-in-law? "


    "Yes Yan Rong nodded and said, "at the beginning, I doubted why I saw her so familiar, but at that time, I didn''t think of your sister-in-law, so I didn''t think of it. I met you today, so I thought of it!"


    Now, when I saw Chu muyue for the first time, no wonder I felt very familiar with him. It turned out that he was very similar to Nangong Yuehua, and even other places that were not like Nangong Yuehua were very similar to them.


    "You... What you said is true?" Mu Hai Ye stares at eyes, hands tightly grasp Yan Rong''s arms and asks.


    Yan Rong nodded, "yes! If you don''t believe me, you can go to my father''s ward. My elder brother met your younger brother and sister at that time. I think he can remember it, and you can also investigate it. As far as I know, she is indeed an orphan who was adopted by her adoptive father since childhood! "


    "Yes, my brother said that he entrusted his children to a man, but he can''t remember!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and murmured, "go, take me to Yan Lao''s ward first, I''ll ask your elder brother!"


    "What about Haixuan?" Yan Rong looked at the laboratory and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s not that fast for a while!" Mu Hai Ye waved his hand and said, "it''s not sure yet. I have to make sure first."


    Yan Rong nodded and took Mu HaiYe to Yan Lao''s ward.


    Yan Wei is surprised to see Yan Rong come back with Mu HaiYe.


    Mu HaiYe said hello to Mr. Yan, "Hello, Mr. Yan, I''ve been too busy to see you!"


    Yan Lao waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. How did you come to the hospital?"


    "Accompany Haixuan to see the doctor!" Mu HaiYe explained.


    Yan Lao nodded, as if he knew the situation of Mu Haixuan, and asked, "Oh! I see! Are you all right? "


    Mu Hai Ye comforts Yan Lao with a smile, "nothing''s wrong, Yan Lao, you can rest assured!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Old Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1385

    "Big brother!" Yan Rong greets Yan Wei, "big brother, ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Wei looks at Yan Rong puzzled.


    Yan Rong frowned and said, "brother, do you think you are familiar with doctor Chu at first sight?"


    Being mentioned by Yan Rong, Yan Wei''s face was a bit surprised, "how? Do you feel the same way? "


    Sure enough, after hearing Yan Wei''s words, Yan Rong knew that he had never thought of Nangong Yuehua.


    "Brother, do you think doctor Chu is like Nangong Yuehua? Mu Haixuan''s wife? " Yan Rong reminds of say.


    Yan Wei thought about it and immediately patted his thigh, "yes, just like her! If you don''t tell me, I really can''t remember. After all, it''s nearly ten years! "


    When Mu HaiYe heard Yan Wei''s words, his whole heart seemed to jump to his own throat, went to Yan Wei''s face and asked, "are you... What you said is true? She... Is she really like my sister-in-law


    At this time, Yan Wei understood why Yan Rong would ask himself this question. He was shocked when he remembered what he had felt before. He could not help thinking about the identity of Chu muyue. Was she a member of the Mu family?


    "Yes! That''s her Yan Wei is also very sure to nod, "now want to come, not only like Nangong Yuehua, also like muhaixuan!"


    Yan Laoyi heard Yan Wei''s words and nodded, "yes, I think doctor Chu is a bit like mu Haixuan. Although I haven''t seen that Nangong Yuehua, I think she really looks like your Mu family!"


    When Mu HaiYe heard the reply from the Yan family, his face turned red and he said to them, "Yan Lao, can you tell me something about that man? I need to investigate! "


    "Yes!" Yan Lao nodded, "as far as I know, she is indeed an orphan. It''s really possible to contact your family! Go back and make a good investigation! "


    Originally did not feel anything, now think about it, Yan really feel that Chu muyue may be a member of the Mu family.


    If Chu muyue is a member of the Mu family, he will definitely stay in the capital. Why does he go to Jiangnan?


    Moreover, if Chu muyue''s identity is known to others, and she is a member of the Mu family, the man of the Meng family doesn''t dare to retaliate against the Mu family even if he is still in good health, so he doesn''t need his old man to support Chu muyue.


    "Go to investigate, go to investigate, go to investigate quickly!" Think of here, Yan Lao hurriedly smile to urge Mu Hai Ye.


    He hopes that Chu muyue can be a member of the Mu family!


    Mu HaiYe bowed slightly to Yan Lao and said, "Yan Lao, I''ll go back to investigate this matter. If I confirm her identity, it''s really the little granddaughter of our Mu family who is missing, I''ll repay you Yan''s kindness."


    Yan Lao waved his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that doctor Chu saved my life."


    Chu muyue saved his life, then, he helped her find her relatives, also be able to return her life-saving grace!


    Well, that''s a good way!


    Mu HaiYe thanks everyone in the ward, and then leaves the ward.


    All the people in the ward look at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that Chu muyue might be a member of the Mu family.


    Although the people of Mu family haven''t really investigated, they are sure that Chu muyue is a member of Mu family.

 Chapter 1386

    At this time, Chu muyue didn''t know what happened in the capital. He didn''t know that after Mu HaiYe knew what happened to him, he immediately sent someone to investigate.


    Of course, he didn''t immediately tell the Mu family about it, for fear that it was not certain.


    With the ability of the Mu family, it''s very easy to find out the situation of Chu muyue, and Chu muyue is so famous.


    As long as it''s Chu muyue''s photos and information, it didn''t take a day to send them to Mu HaiYe.


    Mu HaiYe is still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that things should be handled so quickly.


    Looking at the photos in the survey data, Mu HaiYe was a little distracted. He didn''t expect that he really looked like his sister-in-law.


    As a result, Mu HaiYe calls his family, but only avoids mu Haixuan.


    In the evening, the old man of Mu family and the brothers of the second generation of Mu family were all sitting in the hall.


    Mr. Mu has five sons, the eldest of whom is mu Haiwei, Mu Haihua, Mu HaiYe, mu Haixu and mu Haixuan.


    As the second child, Mu Haihua looks serious. He looks at the watch on his wrist, frowns and says, "what''s the third child calling us for! Don''t make it clear! "


    "Second brother, do you have something to do?" Wearing a military uniform, Mu Haiwei, the eldest in the family, is obviously dusty. He asks Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua nodded, "I''m in a meeting during the day. I don''t have time to read the papers. I''m going to read them at night!"


    "Second brother, even if you are busy, you should have more rest!" Mu Haixu, also wearing military uniform, said with concern.


    Mu Haihua smiles at the crowd and comforts them by saying, "don''t worry, I know my body! It won''t be forced! "


    Just at this time, the door opened, and Mu HaiYe came in with a briefcase in his hand. When he saw that everyone was there, he said, "you''re all here!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly. I''m still busy!" Mu Haihua some unhappy reminder said, "let us wait for you for an hour!"


    "I''m sorry, second brother, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I know you''re busy, but it''s really important!" Mu HaiYe immediately apologizes to Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua reminds of say, "that you quickly say, after all call us to come what matter, and also don''t call younger brother, and other people!"


    "Yes! Third brother, what do you want from us? " Mu Haixu sat upright on the sofa, a soldier''s sitting posture, reminded that.


    Mu Laozi also opened his eyes and looked at Mu HaiYe, "Laosan, you don''t want to play tricks. If you have anything, just say it! I think what you said must be very important! "


    Mu HaiYe opened his briefcase and took out the information and put it on the coffee table.


    "Have a look!" Mu Hai Ye''s eyes flashed a smile and said.


    On the top are some photos, which are those of Chu muyue.


    Several men took up the photos on the table. When they saw the contents, they were shocked.


    "This... This is sister-in-law!"


    "Nangong Yuehua?"


    "No, no, it''s like my sister-in-law, but it''s still a little bit different!"


    "It''s like old five!" Master Mu nodded and gave a fair judgment.


    Mu Haihua is not in a hurry to read his own documents. He immediately asks Mu HaiYe, "third, what''s the situation? Who is she? "

 Chapter 1387

    Mu HaiYe sat on the sofa and said, "it may be Haixuan''s daughter!"


    "Is that true?" Hearing Mu HaiYe''s words, the faces of the five men were shocked.


    Mu old son a pair of shrewd old eyes, dead stare at Mu Hai leaf, sink a voice to ask a way, "you this picture is from where get?"


    If you look carefully, you can see that Mr. Mu''s hands holding the photos are shaking, and his fingers holding the photos are white. Obviously, he is very excited now.


    The other brothers of Mu family are also looking at Mu HaiYe, waiting for his explanation.


    So, Mu HaiYe said the news that he met Yan Rong in the hospital and learned from Yan''s family, as well as the news that he later investigated.


    "Is that true? Is she really the Pearl of our Mu family Mu Haiwei asked Mu HaiYe excitedly.


    Mu HaiYe nodded and said to Mu Haiwei, "brother, aren''t you in the military region? Go to investigate that Chu Zhiming. He used to be a soldier, and he was also a special forces soldier. I once heard that he retired suddenly. You can investigate what is the reason for him! "


    When Mu Haiwei heard Mu HaiYe''s words, he quickly nodded, looking excited and eager, "OK, I''ll go to investigate right away!"


    He didn''t speak any more. He took out his cell phone and called his subordinates to investigate the matter.


    "Wait, there will be news soon!"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded and reminded the crowd, "I haven''t told Haixuan about this for the time being. If you can, don''t tell him. After all, his head hurt yesterday!"


    People understand why Mu HaiYe called them, but didn''t call mu Haixuan.


    Mu Laozi nodded, "well, yes, when we confirm her identity, we can talk to Haixuan. Anyway, he doesn''t know. Maybe it''s a good thing!"


    "Well!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Mu HaiYe handed the rest of the information on the table to the public, and said with some complacency, "when elder brother sent someone to investigate, you should also look at this information. This child, it''s OK not to investigate. I really admire it when I investigate!"


    Although they haven''t made a clear investigation, and they haven''t done any DNA verification, they have all determined Chu muyue''s identity, which is the person of their Mu family.


    When people heard Mu HaiYe''s words, they were all curious and puzzled. They picked up the information on the table and looked at it carefully one by one.


    At this time, Mu Haihua also forgot that he had to go to see the documents. He just waited for the news from Mu Haiwei and also looked at the data of Mu HaiYe''s investigation.


    Looking at the above information, several people exchanged with each other, and their faces were shocked.


    "It''s the seed of my family!" Mu old son a see, immediately burst into laughter, one hand holding information, one hand patting his thigh, praise said.


    Before the old man recognized Chu muyue, he had already determined that a certain woman was the seed of their Mu family.


    "Yes, this child is so powerful that he can start a multi billion company from scratch!" Mu Haixu also nodded and praised.


    "I didn''t expect that the child''s medical skill was so good. He not only saved Ning Lao, but also saved Yan Lao!" Mu Haihua said in surprise.

 Chapter 1388

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but it''s getting dark outside.


    Mu Haiwei''s mobile phone rings, connects the phone, hears the return from the other side of the phone, and nods, "OK, I know!"


    "How are you, brother?" Everyone is looking forward to Mu Haiwei, asked.


    Mu Haiwei glanced at the crowd, with a big smile on his face, and said, "I just investigated that Chu Zhiming, who adopted Mu Yue, retired 16 years ago. Before he retired, he was working near Shennongjia and disappeared for some time. After he came back, he came back with a child in his arms, and then applied for retirement!"


    "That''s it!" When we heard the content of Mu Haiwei''s investigation, we all clapped our thighs to make a final decision.


    "Shennongjia, after carrying out the task, he came back with his child and applied for discharge. Isn''t that the child of his younger brother?" Mu Haihua also showed a bright smile on his face and said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes! We finally have a girl in Mu family! " Master Mu nodded, his face full of excitement, tears, "if my wife is still alive, we will be very happy, we mu family finally have a girl!"


    Other people''s families are happy to have boys in their families, but Mu''s family is worried about having boys.


    For nothing else, master Mu gave birth to five sons, and then his four sons gave birth to a bunch of sons, but no daughters.


    All of them are with handlebars, which brings a lot of depression to the family with prosperous Yang and declining Yin.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I hope to have a soft and cute girl. However, the youngest is mu Haixu''s youngest son, mu Ziheng, who also has a handle.


    "She must be brought back. She must not suffer outside!" Mu Haiwei said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Mu Hai Ye frowned and said, "let''s go directly to the forest city. Will this scare the child?"


    "That''s... You have a point!" Originally excited people, hearing the reminder of Mu HaiYe, all nodded, and the color of excitement on their faces was also a little less.


    "Yes! How can we explain it then? " Mu Haiwei also said with a frown.


    Mu Haixu also said analytically, "I think this child is very independent. He won''t believe us casually!"


    "What are we going to do?" Mu HaiYe looked at his brothers and his old father.


    Master Mu sighed, "after all, it''s our family''s fault. She suffered so much outside. I''m afraid she won''t forgive us!"


    Mu Haihua was silent. Looking at the information in his hand, he took a picture and said, "it''s better to let the Yan Family invite her to the capital to see my younger brother!"


    The voice fell, and there was a silence in the hall, and then there was a word, "good!"


    "In this way, we can also explain why my younger brother can''t remember the past, so that she can understand that it''s not that our family won''t go to her, but that my younger brother has lost his memory. I don''t think she will hate us because of her intelligence!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    "This matter, you talk to your daughter-in-law. Women speak better than US men. They also met Yuehua in those years, and they must be able to recognize her identity at a glance!" Master Mu asked the people to say.


    "Yes, Dad!"

 Chapter 1389

    The company''s affairs to deal with, or very quickly, there was a press conference, immediately was chumuyue to pull back.


    In addition, ye Tianming also took the police to seal up the casino.


    The police''s crisp move, let the people also see, let them know, this is not a dream cosmetics company''s problem, but someone in the frame.


    Some people can''t stand the flourishing business of dream cosmetics company''s products, so they think of this way to frame them up. The products are OK and you can use them safely.


    This is also invisible, once again publicized the dream cosmetics company''s reputation.


    Dream cosmetics company to deal with things, Chu muyue is also at ease, weekend, and Xiao Junyan together to the new medicated restaurant.


    The old medicine restaurant is open in the urban area, while the new one is in the suburbs. Some of them deviate from the urban area. There is nothing wrong with them. No one will go to the suburbs.


    As a result, the new medicated restaurant has just opened, but it is still a little deserted, with few people.


    Fortunately, Chu muyue arranged a bus to pick up the people who went to the new medicated food restaurant and brought many customers there.


    This also gives the new restaurant a period of relaxation, so that those waiters are also relaxed.


    The salary is still the same, but the workload is much easier than before.


    In order to thank the old staff who came from the old medicated restaurant for their hard work, Chu muyue gave each of them a ten day holiday, and a paid holiday, so that they could have a good rest and play.


    This is also before the new drug restaurant is about to open, the old staff were informed. However, in order not to let the new drug restaurant work in a state of panic, each group of employees are in batches to rest, and have a good rest in two months.


    For Chu muyue''s arrangement, the employees were excited and grateful.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, there are too few companies with such human nature as Chu muyue. The salary is not only high, but also they can travel with salary.


    What''s more, it''s still during the summer vacation. Everyone can travel with their families, come back and work again.


    Chu muyue, sitting in Xiao Junyan''s car, comes to the new medicated restaurant. He looks at the gate of the restaurant. On a bus, waves of people come down, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    The frequency of buses depends on the situation.


    For example, during lunch and dinner, if a car is full, it will leave directly.


    If it''s other times, if it''s not full, it''s to send a car every 15 minutes.


    Because it''s summer vacation now, almost all the children are on holiday, and they are on weekends. Those parents who can afford the food in the medicated food restaurant are also taking advantage of the holiday to come to eat with their elders by bus.


    Some people who know how to enjoy themselves, after having a meal here at noon, stroll around in the afternoon, and then go back near dinner, or eat in a medicated restaurant.


    Chu muyue looked around at some people walking from the flowers and plants forest to the medicine restaurant. They should have come earlier, then looked at the surrounding environment, and then went in for lunch.


    "Well, let''s go in! Brother Ling should have been waiting for a while! " Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out with a smile of satisfaction, said.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, followed behind Chu muyue into the medicine restaurant.

 Chapter 1390

    Chu muyue came to the box. Since he came to the medicated food restaurant, he also had lunch in the medicated food restaurant.


    Just, but did not expect, just to box, see ye Tianming is also inside, slightly surprised.


    "Hi, younger martial sister, here you are!" Ye Tianming greets Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue went into the box and looked at Ye Tianming in bewilderment, "Why are you here?"


    "Lunch! Come here for free Ye Tianming is very proud to show off said.


    Chumuyue heard this reason, how can believe, sat at the table, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Younger martial sister, you are the smartest! I know that I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall! " Ye Tianming immediately flatters Chu muyue.


    But Chu Mu Yue ignored Ye Tianming''s praise and said lightly, "don''t say these, say, what''s the matter!"


    Every time ye Tianming comes, there is something more or less.


    Ye Tianming threw away the duck claws he had eaten and said with a smile, "of course, it''s good news. I heard that you refused the treatment of the Meng family!"


    "Well! Yes Chu Mu Yue nodded and flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. "Since Meng Qing dares to fight against my company, don''t blame me for not saving me when I see death!"


    Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "the Meng family is like ants on a hot pot now. As far as I know, Meng Qing has been expelled from the Meng family by his brother and sister!"


    "It seems that they are not fools yet!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said sarcastically.


    "Everyone who can play politics is not a fool. Otherwise, Meng Qing will play politics instead of making a living every day!" Ye Tianming said shaking his head.


    Chu Mu Yue understanding of nod, it seems that she to the capital of those people, or understand too little.


    "The situation over there is getting worse every day. It is said that it will only take a few days!" Ye Tianming looks at Chu muyue solemnly, "don''t worry, recently, our family will move, especially Shencheng, ready to get Meng Kang away. At that time, you can also develop the company to Shencheng!"


    "I know! I''ll let elder brother Qin go to Shencheng first recently. Shencheng is my main goal! " Chu Mu Yue''s eye ground flashed a pure light, the corner of the mouth showed a ray of expectation.


    Shencheng, because of its rapid development, has lost its internal territory and is constantly expanding. As long as she has a good opportunity to buy the outside area before the expansion, it may grow dozens of times.


    She believes that the products of her dream cosmetics company are sold more in international metropolises than in a province within her region.


    "Don''t worry, if there is any information on the real estate, I can let you know!" Ye Tianming took a sip of duck soup and said with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth rose, showing a smile of confidence, "no, I still know some!"


    She is reborn from the future. How can she not understand the future and the development of Shencheng?


    In particular, the successful application for next year''s World Expo will bring a certain international reputation to Shencheng.


    "All right, but if you have anything to ask me!" Ye Tianming knows that Chu muyue likes to rely on himself for everything, so sometimes he just clicks.


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 1391

    After spending an afternoon in the medicine restaurant, near four o''clock, Chu muyue is planning to go back with Xiao Junyan and buy some dishes on the way home.


    But just at this time, a phone call came.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Chu muyue looks at the caller ID number. It''s Yan Wei, the eldest son of Yan Lao.


    "Hello, Mr. Yan. What''s the matter with calling me?" Chu muyue got through and asked with a smile.


    Yan Wei''s voice came out from the phone, "Dr. Chu, Hello, it''s like this. I have a friend here who has a headache for more than ten years. Recently, he has a relapse. I want to invite you to the capital and show him. When are you free, can you come to the capital?"


    "Just a headache?" Chu muyue hears Yan Wei''s words and asks suspiciously.


    "Yes Yan Wei nodded and asked.


    Chu Mu Yue is really a little don''t want to go to the capital, lest meet Meng family of those people, "he can''t come?"


    "This... His identity is some special... You see..." Yan Wei thought about it, but still hesitated.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "I''m afraid I''m not free today. I can only go to Beijing tomorrow afternoon. I need to arrange the company''s affairs in the morning!"


    When Meng Qing happened last time, Chu muyue didn''t dare to be careless.


    If there is any more trouble for her, the Yan family also makes it clear that they are standing by her side. Just for this, she has to give the Yan Family face and go to the capital.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue sitting beside him. There is a light of worry in his eyes.


    "Good, good!" When Yan Wei heard Chu muyue''s reply, he was very satisfied and said, "I know doctor Chu, you are also very busy recently. In fact, this matter is not urgent. As long as doctor Chu has time, you can come here. Don''t be so urgent!"


    "Well, I''ve already dealt with my business. I can go to the capital tomorrow afternoon!" Chu muyue still said.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Chu! When doctor Chu has bought the plane ticket, he can let me know, so that I can arrange someone to pick you up! " Yan Wei''s tone is very respectful.


    Who let the people around him is a group of covetous Mu family?


    Yan Wei hung up his cell phone and said with a smile to Mr. Mu sitting by the bed, "Mr. mu, you see, I''ve already made a call. Dr. Chu will come to the capital tomorrow afternoon! I''ll let you know when doctor Chu has fixed the time


    Master Mu nodded his head and said, "well, well, as long as there is news, tell me immediately. I remember your kindness to Yan Family!"


    "This is what we should have done. My father''s life was saved by Dr. Chu." Yan Wei who dare to really show the love of the old man, to retreat.


    Sure enough, Mr. Mu waved his hand. The old man remembered the kindness, "one yard to one yard!"


    "Yes, you helped me find our family''s blood. We will remember your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to us!" Mu Haihua said solemnly to Yan Wei.


    "This is what we should do. We are also very happy to see doctor Chu find his relatives. After all, my father''s illness still needs doctor Chu''s treatment." Yan Wei said with a smile.


    Yan Lao also nodded, but he was very satisfied with his son-in-law. If it wasn''t for them, he would not have known Chu muyue, and she would not have saved his life, and now he has a relationship with the Mu family.

 Chapter 1392

    Xiao Junyan originally wanted to go to the capital with her, but Chu muyue left on Sunday afternoon.


    Therefore, Chu muyue didn''t let Xiao Junyan ask for leave. She could go to the capital alone.


    Xiao Junyan also want to let Ye Tianming follow, also let Chu muyue to refuse.


    This guy really thinks that the capital is a dangerous area. Every time she goes, he is so scared.


    Finally, under Chu muyue''s hard work, Xiao Junyan can only obediently obey her orders. He doesn''t follow her, and he doesn''t let Ye Tianming follow her.


    Just, send airport, Xiao Junyan won''t let anyone do for her, after sending her, go to military area command directly.


    Chu muyue came to the capital. When he got down to the airport, the Yan family came to meet him.


    Yan Chen follows Mu HaiYe to meet Chu muyue.


    Originally, Mu HaiYe wanted to come by himself, but he was afraid that Chu muyue didn''t know him, so he brought Yan Chen. After all, they knew each other and were easy to talk.


    "Muyue, here!" Yan Chen waves to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue heard the voice, looked in the direction of the voice, saw Yan Chen, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked to him, "Yan Chen, I didn''t expect you to pick me up!"


    "Yes! My dad, they all have business, so they can''t follow me. Besides, I''m just in charge of picking up people! " Yan Chen quickly introduces Mu HaiYe, who is wearing a stiff suit beside him, and says, "this is my brother, Mu Sanju, who wants you to treat headache patients."


    Being arranged to meet Chu muyue is also knowing the relationship between the Mu family and Chu muyue. If Yan Hongxin is asked to come here, he is afraid that they will say anything they shouldn''t say, so he is sent to the older one in this grade.


    Knowing that Chu muyue was a member of the Mu family, I felt a burst of emotion in my heart, and also unconsciously mocked the Meng family. They really wanted to die.


    You want to trouble Chu muyue? As long as Chu muyue''s identity is determined by the people of the Mu family, then the Meng family will be kicked on the iron plate, and it is also the dark iron of ten thousand years.


    He is looking forward to it. The people of the Meng family know Chu muyue''s identity.


    Since seeing Chu muyue, Mu HaiYe can''t move his eyes.


    He is not a member of the Yan family, because Nangong Yuehua has been walking around the house all the time. He used to see her often, so he is very familiar with her.


    Seeing Chu muyue, I recognize her. She looks very similar to Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan. If she is not the blood of their Mu family, he really doesn''t believe it.


    Chu Mu Yue stretched out his hand to Mu Hai Ye and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Mu!"


    For his father, Chu muyue had never seen him, so he didn''t know that the man in front of him was similar to his father.


    However, there is also a sense of intimacy at the first sight of the person in front of us.


    There is a kind of meeting between two people, the first meeting is not pleasing to each other, and another kind of meeting between two people, the first meeting is very kind.


    Mu HaiYe returns to his senses and shakes hands with Chu muyue. He only feels a surge of emotion in his heart. At first sight, he has a kind of familiar feeling.


    "Hello, Dr. Chu. I''m glad you can come to Beijing to see my brother!" Mu Hai Ye suppresses the excitement in his heart and says to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue said to Mu Hai Ye with a smile, "I''m a doctor, this is what I should be!"

 Chapter 1393

    Chu muyue follows Mu HaiYe and comes to Mu''s courtyard.


    Yan Chen didn''t go into Mu''s house with Chu muyue. He knew that Mu''s family must be looking forward to her return.


    Moreover, before he went to pick up Chu muyue, the elders of his family told him to leave immediately after he got rid of Chu muyue and sent him to Mu''s home, not to stay there more.


    Chu muyue has no doubt about Yan Chen''s leaving so soon. He is only responsible for the introduction of the person.


    Before he came here, Chu muyue had already heard the meaning of Yan Wei''s words. The person who let him treat himself had a special identity. He might be a person in the compound.


    Sure enough, Mu HaiYe, who was driving, took Chu muyue into a compound. There were guards at the door, and she was also checked.


    The courtyard of Mu''s family is a combination of Chinese and Western culture, which makes people look full of strong authority.


    The garden is full of flowers. Even in this hot summer, it feels cool.


    It seems that I heard the sound of the car outside. The door opened and two women in their thirties and forties came out from inside.


    Muhaiye stopped the car, helped Chu muyue with the suitcase and said, "doctor Chu, please come inside!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    She has seen a lot of big people, and she doesn''t feel nervous about seeing a doctor here.


    "Sister in law, sister in law!" Mu Hai Ye said to the two women who came out from inside.


    The two women who came out were the wives of Mu Haiwei and Mu Haihua, the eldest of Mu family. They had been married to Mu family for a long time, so they met Nangong Yuehua.


    They heard that the daughters of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan came back, and they all welcomed them. They wanted to see if they were really like them.


    Sure enough, as soon as I came out, I saw Chu muyue''s first glance, and I was 100% sure that she was the blood of their Mu family.


    If it wasn''t for the advice of the old man and his husband, they would have to jump on it.


    "HaiYe, you are back!" Mu Da''s aunt said hello to Mu HaiYe with a smile. She came to Chu muyue and said, "doctor Chu, you''re here. Come here. Come in and have a rest first!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s still hot outside. Go in and have some watermelon! " Mu er''s aunt also said with a warm smile.


    For the enthusiasm of Mu''s family, Chu Mu Yue can''t stand it a little. He has an embarrassed smile on his face. "No... no, I''m... I''m not hot!"


    Mu HaiYe, who has been paying attention to his sister-in-law and Chu muyue''s situation, feels that his sister-in-law and Chu muyue are too enthusiastic. On the contrary, Chu muyue doesn''t adapt to them and quickly stands up.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, don''t worry. Isn''t Dr. Chu here?" Muhaiye quickly reminded them, and then explained to Chu muyue, "doctor Chu, you don''t mind. In our family, except for our wives, our generation and younger generation don''t have a woman, so every time a girl comes to our house, it''s like this!"


    Listen to Mu Hai Ye slightly some lame explanation, Chu Mu Yue some surprised.


    This mu family is full of Yang and weak of Yin!


    Subconsciously, she looked at their faces and frowned. She saw that there was a granddaughter in their family! How to say that there is not a woman?


    "Is it?" Chu Mu Yue nodded, tone some insipid, heart doubt, but also won''t ask.


    After all, she came here to treat people, not to learn about other people''s families.

 Chapter 1394

    Chu muyue was warmly invited into the hall by his great aunt and second aunt.


    At this time, the hall is full of people.


    Looking at this large group of Mu family, Chu muyue murmured in his heart that there were so many people, and he really didn''t see a girl!


    On the sofa, there is a man with gorgeous hair, including Mu Haiwei, Mu Haihua and mu Haixu.


    The other five young people were sitting on the floor with their knees crossed and watching TV.


    Seeing Chu muyue brought in, they all turned their heads and looked at her with hot eyes.


    "Like! It''s like that


    Mu old son and his three sons, see Chu Mu Yue, is in his heart cry.


    Although they have seen the photos, they haven''t seen real people after all. Seeing real people now gives them a kind of familiar feeling, which comes from the blood.


    Muhai Weilian quickly stood up, today''s he did not wear military uniform, but a casual clothes, he was afraid that his formal clothes would scare Chu muyue.


    "Doctor Chu, here you are. Come on, sit down and have a rest first!" Mu Haiwei said with a bright smile.


    As his second son, Mu Yutao was surprised to see that his father would show such a warm and brilliant smile? Why does Dad laugh like a flower? "


    "So is my dad!" Mu Haixu''s youngest son, who is also the youngest boy of the whole Mu family, nodded in agreement. Looking at his father''s smiling face, he muttered.


    Mu Hongbo, a boy very similar to Mu Ziheng and mu Haixu''s eldest son, put one hand around his neck and said, "little brother, don''t you forget that our family is prosperous in Yang and weak in yin? If there are girls coming to our house, can we not laugh? "


    But mu Ziheng rolled his eyes and retorted, "who said that? I haven''t seen any other girls come to our house. Dad will smile like this! "


    These young children have almost never seen Nangong Yuehua, and some have seen it. But at that time, the grade was too small and the memory was not very deep. After more than ten years, they have forgotten it.


    Therefore, these young people are making fun of their father and mother''s warm attitude in their hearts.


    "But I think it''s probably because she''s the doctor who saved my uncle!" Mu Wenhao, the second son of Mu Haihua, made a clear analysis.


    "It''s possible!" The others nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yifeng, the son of Mu HaiYe, sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He supported the ground with his hands and looked at Chu muyue with his head tilted. He said with a smile, "however, I looked at her and seemed to like it very much! Is it because there are too few girls at home? "


    "I feel the same way, and I like it too!" Mu Ziheng grinned with a bright smile.


    Several young people how to see Chu muyue, the second generation of Mu family did not care, their whole mind fell on Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue face to Mu family such enthusiasm, a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t understand why they were so enthusiastic about themselves, as if they were friends or relatives they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At this time, Chu muyue also thought that the surname of Mu family was the same as that of his father mu Haixuan.


    "Well, I don''t know where my patient is now? I can see him first Chu muyue wants to see the patient first, and then leaves the enthusiastic family.

 Chapter 1395

    Aunt Mu sat beside Chu muyue and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Doctor Chu, sit down first and have a rest. You must be very tired after a long journey. Eat some fruits and snacks first


    "Yes, yes! It''s a snack we made in the afternoon, Dr. Chu. Try it! " Mu two aunt is also carrying two small trays, put on the tea table, said to Chu muyue.


    Looking at the dim sum on the tea table, Mu Wenhao touched the back of his hand and turned his mouth, "if you have a woman, you will forget our sons! Don''t even let me eat a bit


    Mu Ziheng also nodded in agreement, looked at the dim sum on the table, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "yes, my mother won''t let me eat, it''s too bad!"


    "No way, who let us all be some rough guys?" Mu Yutao said with a smile.


    There are women, everything is enough, it is estimated that the state of Mu family.


    Chu Mu Yue some embarrassed smile, looking at the tea table slowly fruit and snacks, can''t help the muscles of the corner of the eye is to smoke.


    "No, thank you. I''m not hungry now!" Chu muyue waved his hand and said gratefully, "I''d better see the patient first. I don''t know where he is."


    "My younger brother is still resting upstairs now, and his head is aching again these two days. I heard that old Yan stepped into the gate of death with one foot and was given back by Dr. Chu. So I want you to come and have a look at it for my younger brother!" Mu Haihua said quickly.


    "Yes, yes! Dr. Chu, take a rest first. Don''t be in such a hurry. Just take this place as your home! " Mu Hai Ye also quickly nods, persuading Chu muyue.


    Hearing the explanation, Chu muyue also nodded. In this case, she can''t let the patient get up at rest. She can only sit here and accept the enthusiasm of Mu''s family.


    "Well, what a nuisance!" Chu Mu Yue nodded.


    "That''s right. Come on, doctor Chu, eat fruit and watermelon!" Uncle mother first helped Chu muyue to take a watermelon and handed it to her.


    "Good... Good! Thank you very much Chu Mu Yue nodded and looked at the big aunt gratefully.


    "Thank you for making a family here!" The eldest aunt looked at Chu muyue lovingly, "Alas, it''s a pity that my stomach didn''t hold up and I didn''t give birth to a daughter, so I gave birth to two smelly boys!"


    Mu Yutao looks at his mother innocently. He is despised again.


    "Yes, yes! Look, they''re all stinks! " Second aunt also nodded, very disgusted with the same stare at a group of smelly boys sitting on the ground watching TV.


    Mu Wenhao and others immediately shivered and murmured in their hearts that they were innocent for a while. Is that what they want?


    To be honest, they also want a soft and fragrant sister! I want to be a brother who can support my sister!


    However, his father and mother did not strive to give birth to boys.


    Sometimes, a family with one gender will look forward to the emergence of another gender. Even the family and the family that you want to inherit your son want a daughter to come out and make up a good word.


    Chu Mu Yue took a look, turned his head, threw a depressed expression at her, and the same look that disliked his parents.


    Well, it''s not her illusion, it''s the family that all like their daughter.


    It''s something special in a big family and a family with such status.


    "Ha ha ha, boys are also good. They will inherit the family."

 Chapter 1396

    Chu muyue is as young as a year in the fiery enthusiasm of the water.


    Finally, I heard a sound of footwork, and a young man about 30 years old came down from it.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head, looked at the direction of the voice, looked at the man walking on the stairs, his eyes could not help a red, there was a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    The feeling of a moment, let Chu Mu Yue some startle, she this is exactly how?


    The man came down, pressed his head, looked at the lively scene below, a little surprised, "what day is it today


    "Little brother, you wake up!" The eldest aunt stood up and said with a smile, "come and sit down first!"


    "Good!" The man is the father of Chu muyue and the youngest mu Haixuan of the second generation of Mu family.


    Mu Haixuan sits on the sofa and looks at the strange Chu muyue in the hall. Subconsciously, her body is stiff on the spot, and her eyes are locked on her body.


    The people of Mu family are curious to see mu Haixuan. They don''t know what changes he will have.


    Sure enough, they see that mu Haixuan is also staring at Chu muyue, his eyes are like a kind of yearning, emotional, as if to rush to her arms.


    Everyone didn''t speak, waiting for how mu Haixuan and Chu muyue do.


    After seeing mu Haixuan and Chu muyue, they also saw Chu muyue''s unnatural expression.


    That some red eyes, tears, let them see all can''t help a burst of heartache.


    Chu Mu Yue lips moved, don''t know why, she has a strong desire in the heart, want to rush to the front of this man''s arms.


    This idea was just a flash. Soon, Chu muyue calmed his heart and took a deep breath.


    "Is this a patient?" Chu Mu Yue turns his head, looks at the people of Mu family and inquires.


    "Yes Mu Haiwei nodded and said, "doctor Chu, please show it to my younger brother."


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded, got up to open his suitcase, and took out his visiting box from inside.


    When Chu muyue gets up and turns around, mu Haixuan returns to his senses and suppresses the emotion in his heart. A little puzzled appears on his handsome face. He turns to ask the people of Mu family, "who is she?"


    "This is Dr. Chu. You should also know that it was Dr. Chu who saved Mr. Yan last time. So we want to ask Dr. Chu to help you with your headache!" Mu Haihua is very calm, the tone is very normal to explain.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, looked at Chu muyue''s back, said, "is she saved Yan old?"


    "Yes! Not only saved Yan Lao, but also saved Ning Lao. Even the American doctor Carol admired her medical skills. We believe that she will be able to cure your headache! " Mu Hai Ye also says to Mu Haixuan in a hurry.


    They say so, also is to let mu Haixuan obediently accept Chu muyue''s treatment.


    If Mu Haixuan saw that Chu muyue was too young to be treated, it would be bad.


    "Yes, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. After all, your headache can''t be cured up to now!" Mu Haixu patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan pressed his head, looked at Chu muyue''s back and nodded. His tone was also full of full trust, as if Chu muyue could really cure his headache.

 Chapter 1397

    Chu muyue takes out a pulse pillow to feel mu Haixuan''s pulse.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s action, even Mu Yutao and Mu Wenhao don''t watch TV. They all look at her curiously.


    Chu muyue feels mu Haixuan''s pulse. His eyes close slightly, feeling his pulse.


    Five or six minutes later, Chu muyue opens his eyes again, looks around mu Haixuan, and uses the powers of his eyes to check.


    At the end of the examination, Chu muyue took back his eyes and lowered his head to ponder over his illness.


    "Dr. Chu, what''s up?" The people of Mu family look at Chu muyue with expectant eyes.


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and said, "this Mr. Mu''s brain has congestion, which leads to his headache every other period of time. Moreover, because of the congestion, he lost part of his memory!"


    "Yes, yes!" They all nodded their heads.


    Mu Haihua also opened his mouth and explained to Mu Haixuan unconsciously, "it''s because my younger brother lost his memory, and he still lost his most important memory. I don''t even know where my daughter is!"


    Chu moyue nodded, frowned at mu Haixuan and said, "Mr. mu, the congestion in his brain is still easy to treat. Just use my acupuncture to help the congestion in his brain melt away, that is, the poison in his body is in some trouble!"


    "Poison?" Hearing Chu muyue''s words, the people of Mu''s family were shocked.


    "Well, this poison has been in Mr. Mu''s body for 16 years, hasn''t it?" Chu muyue turned his head and looked at mu Haixuan, "moreover, Mr. Mu''s internal skill is deep. In the past 16 years, you have suppressed it through your internal skill, so that the toxin does not rebound at all!"


    Muhaixuan heard Chu muyue''s words, his face was also shocked, "how can you know!"


    "Little brother, are you still poisonous in your body?" Mu Haiwei, they are all staring at mu Haixuan.


    They don''t know that muhaixuan''s body is still poisonous.


    See mu Haixuan now performance appearance, they are sure, it seems, Chu muyue said, is true.


    Chu muyue said with a confident smile, "I naturally know from Mr. Mu''s pulse. This toxin should be the same as the congestion in your brain!"


    "Yes Mu Haixuan nodded, a look of pain flashed in his eyes, "but I don''t know how the poison in my body came from. I found a lot of people to help me see the poison in my body, but I can''t get rid of it!"


    "I know something about Mr. Mu''s poison. I have seen it in my master''s poison Scripture. The antidote method is very simple. I need some rare medicinal materials. I can write it down later. You can look for it!" Chu Mu Yue looks up and looks at Mu''s family.


    There are almost all of them in her space, but she dare not take them out, otherwise she can''t say clearly.


    Presumably, the ability of Mujia can also be found, that is, to spend some manpower and financial resources.


    "Good, good!" When they heard Chu muyue''s words, they were all relieved and smiling.


    Mu Haixuan is also a little surprised to see Chu muyue, "you mean, the poison on my body, can you solve it?"


    "Yes, I also saw it in master''s book. The poison on you is the same as the record in the book." Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Haixuan looks at Chu muyue gratefully.

 Chapter 1398

    "Doctor Chu, can you cure my brother''s headache? Is that true? " Mu Haihua asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, I need acupuncture. It will take about a week to separate the congestion in Mr. Mu''s mind. After eliminating 7778, I just need to take my prescription next!"


    She didn''t have time to stay in the capital, as long as she could disperse almost all the congestion in Mu Haixuan''s brain, the rest could be recovered through medicine.


    "Well, that''s the best!" After listening to this, Mu''s family all showed a bright smile.


    The young people of the Mu family were all shocked. They looked at Chu muyue in disbelief. How could she be so powerful!


    Mu Haixuan is also very happy that his headache can recover, but more, he wants to know his memory, "that... That my memory, can also recover?"


    Hear mu Haixuan''s inquiry, Mu family people are nodding, looking forward to her.


    At the beginning, when they brought mu Haixuan back, they were almost the same as the living dead.


    Finally wake up, but did not expect, he lost memory, let him recall, he is a headache.


    For fear that he would think about the past and make his head hurt more, they almost put away Nangong Yuehua and the things she used.


    Mu Haixuan knows the intention of his family. He wants to recall the past, but every time he thinks about it a little, his head will suffer a lot.


    Especially after he went to Shennongjia last time, his head hurt even more.


    So, up to now, mu Haixuan didn''t recognize that the person in front of him was his daughter.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, comforting the people of Mu family, "of course, it will recover, your memory loss, because this piece of blood stasis blocked the brain, let you lose the most profound memory!"


    "That''s good!" Mu Haixuan nodded, this time, don''t have to think about the previous things.


    Chu moyue looked at mu Haixuan''s expectant and excited appearance, and couldn''t help comforting him. "If Mr. Mu wants to recall the past, I think it will only take four or five days to recall some things!"


    "As long as I can remember!"


    All the people in the Mu family expect that mu Haixuan can recover his memory and recognize the person in front of him as his daughter.


    "Now, I''ll give Mr. Mu acupuncture. First, I''ll give you some congestion!" Chu Mu Yue stands up and says to Mu Hai Xuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "good!"


    "Yes, I''ll treat my younger brother first. I''ll get rid of the congestion first!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    They all thought that as long as the congestion was gone, mu Haixuan would be able to think of the past and recognize Chu muyue. After all, Chu Zhiming still needs him to really confirm.


    Chu muyue takes out his needle bag from his visiting box and prepares to give mu Haixuan acupuncture.


    Master Mu looks at Chu muyue''s acupuncture for mu Haixuan, and his eyes seem to be shining.


    As an old man, the oldest old man in the family, he never spoke. However, his shrewd old eyes never left Chu muyue''s familiar face. They were all red.


    This is his granddaughter. How beautiful, lovely and soft she is. She is helping her father to cure his illness. If the old woman knows, she will be so happy that she can sleep and wake up with a smile!


    It''s a pity that the old woman had to carry her away. She kept talking about wanting a granddaughter, but she didn''t see it.

 Chapter 1399

    Chu muyue gave mu Haixuan acupuncture, and it was troublesome to use acupuncture to disperse the blood stasis that had been accumulated in the brain for more than ten years.


    Drops of dark red blood came out of the cracks of acupuncture and fell on the ground, which made people tremble.


    A drop of each needle brought out blood, pulled out the silver needle, and wiped the back of the brain with cotton.


    "The congestion is a little big. It can only drip a small part every day. It can''t be too frequent or too much. On the contrary, it will cause great damage to the brain. Let''s call it a day!" Chu muyue said to the crowd.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, everyone nodded.


    After all, this disease has been more than ten years, and we can''t act too hastily, we can only take it slowly.


    "Little brother, how do you feel?" Mu Haihua asked mu Haixuan with concern.


    Mu Haixuan pressed his head, felt it for a while, and said, "it''s not very obvious, but at least the pain caused by my headache has weakened a lot."


    "Really?" Mu Haiwei and others are staring, some can''t believe asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "well, it''s a little bit heavy when I just got up. Now this feeling is gone! A little relaxed! "


    "You just get up and feel the weight of your head and feet. It''s because the blood pressure has blocked your brain nerve. Now, although the blood I help you release is only a little bit, it can at least make you get a buffer and relax. I don''t think you will have a headache tonight!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan suddenly nodded.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Mu Ziheng stares at mu Haixuan and says, "uncle, do you really feel good?"


    "Go away, what are children doing here?" Mu Haixu grabbed mu Ziheng''s back collar and threw him aside.


    Mu Ziheng is very aggrieved, can only squat in the corner to draw circles.


    "Dr. Chu, you''re tired after treating my younger brother, and you''ve been flying for a long time. You must be very tired. Eat something first, and then have a good rest early!" The great aunt came out of the kitchen, came to the hall with a smile and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all dinner. Dinner first! Dr. Chu, you must be tired after working so hard for a long time! " Mu Hai Ye nods and says to Chu muyue.


    Alas, the name of doctor Chu is so strange that they all feel separated from Chu muyue. How they want to change this name to Xiao yue''er!


    But not yet!


    "Yes, eat!" Master Mu also got up and said to Chu muyue, "eat first and live at home tonight!"


    Chumuyue heard, but was startled, even let her live in this house.


    Even if it was for Yan family treatment, it didn''t live directly in other people''s home.


    Chu muyue quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I have a house in the capital. I don''t have to live here!"


    She just came to treat other people''s diseases. She was not used to living in their home. Moreover, the family was so enthusiastic that she could not resist.


    "It''s late for dinner, so we''d better stay at home. We''ve already arranged your room for you!" Mu Haihua said with concern.


    The great aunt also walked forward with a smile, took Chu muyue''s arm, and said in a warm voice, "yes, doctor Chu, we have already prepared a room for you, you must stay!"

 Chapter 1400

    Chu muyue face to the enthusiasm of the Mu family, only feel the forehead is sweating, or refused to say, "no, I have a house in the capital, do not prepare a house for me!"


    "How can it be? You are only a few years old, and you are alone outside. You are not at ease. The two smelly boys in my family are still living at home in their twenties. They don''t want to live outside. We are not at ease if you are a girl and live outside alone! " Big aunt immediately objected to say.


    The second aunt also said, "yes, it''s dangerous outside. We invite you to the capital. We have to be responsible for your safety. We can''t let you have any danger. You live in our house. It''s the safest. Don''t worry, we will treat you as our own! The room is ready for you. Let''s go. I''ll show you the room first! "


    Chu muyue is dragged to the room on the second floor by Mu''s great aunt and second aunt.


    If it''s someone else, Chu muyue can absolutely shake them off, so he won''t let them drag him away.


    However, do not know why, in the face of their enthusiasm, she did not have the heart to refuse, legs uncontrolled to follow them.


    "Let''s have a look, too!" Mu Yifeng showed a bright smile on his face and said, "just as I saw my mother, they were doing something in the room. They were so mysterious that they didn''t let me see it. They must be preparing the room for this doctor Chu!"


    "I''ll see it, too!" Mu Ziheng also raised his hand and quickly followed Mu Yifeng.


    Other people looked at each other, but they were all curious and followed.


    No one in their family has ever come to spend the night at home except Mu''s family. After all, Mr. Mu lives here, so safety must be considered!


    Sitting in the hall of the second generation of Mu men, are sitting on the sofa, looking at mu Haixuan.


    "Little brother, is your head really comfortable?" Muhaihua while Chu muyue is not, and is concerned about asked a muhaixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and looked at Mu Haihua discontentedly, "am I that kind of person? The head is really good, not so heavy! "


    "I wish I were more comfortable!" Mu family''s life is afraid that Chu muyue was there just now, and mu Haixuan was embarrassed to tell the truth, so he said a lot better, so he asked again at this time.


    Mu HaiYe sat beside mu Haixuan and asked, "then... What do you feel about Chu muyue?"


    "How do you feel?" Mu Haixuan looks at Mu HaiYe doubtfully and asks, "what''s the feeling?"


    "Is..." the Mu sea leaf smashes, smashes the mouth, did not know what to say, turned head to look at other people.


    However, Mu Haihua did not move his face and said, "that''s what we are going to do. When you first see her, do you feel very kind and like her, and if she really cures your headache and wants you to recognize her as your dry daughter, what do you think?"


    Mr. mu, Mr. Mu Haiwei and other brothers all turn their heads to look at Mr. Mu Haihua. They are indeed political and lie without blushing and panting.


    Mu Haixuan thought about it and nodded, "yes, I also feel that at the first sight I saw her, I feel very kind and familiar. It seems that there is a kind of... Unspeakable feeling, that is, I want to protect her!"


    All the people in Mu''s family, listening to Mu Haixuan''s words, looked at each other secretly, worthy of being father and daughter. This is the feeling of blood relationship!

 Chapter 1401

    A group of people followed Chu muyue to the room on the second floor.


    Big aunt opened the door, with a loving smile on her face, took Chu muyue to go in.


    Chu muyue looked at the pink in the room. Except for the white walls, the bed curtains and curtains were all pink, and his head was a little dizzy.


    "Wow! How lovely Mu Ziheng didn''t wait for Chu muyue to say anything first. When he came in, he cried and ran to the bedside. He grabbed a Hello Kitty and shook it. "There are dolls. This is really a girl''s paradise..."


    Mu Yutao and others also came in with wolf light in their eyes. Is this special discrimination?


    "Is that what they did all morning, mom?" Mu Yifeng stares.


    Mu Hongbo is helpless to help the forehead in an instant, sighed and said, "I instantly feel that my own room is a prison!"


    "Dr. Chu, do you like it?" The great aunt asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu muyue''s muscles around her eyes trembled and grinned. It was just her childhood dream. Now she feels that she is using this kind of decoration again, and she feels that she is pretending to be tender and naive.


    "Not bad... Not bad! I love it Facing the big aunt''s eager eyes, Chu muyue didn''t dare to say he didn''t like it. He could only nod his head, "I''m really sorry to trouble you!"


    Just now Mu Yifeng also said, at this time they spent a whole morning to decorate the results, the people of Mu family must be thinking about it.


    Looking at this posture, Chu muyue also knows that he can''t refuse.


    "Just like it, just like it. There are so many kids playing with mud all day. They don''t know what girls like!" Big aunt some worry of toward Chu Mu Yue say.


    "Play with mud! Make trouble! Little boy This description makes Mu Yutao and others come in with three black lines on their foreheads. What''s more, is it their mother, their great aunt? Is there such a revelation?


    Chu muyue saw Mu Yutao and other people''s resentful eyes, and quickly laughed a few times to ease the atmosphere, "ha ha, how can it be? I was very skinny when I was a child. I used to go to the fields to do wild things! "


    What kind of wild? She just went to the fields to do farm work!


    Think of oneself before by Chu family person that kind of instigate order, in the heart is a burst of sad, don''t have the life of biological parents, is such?


    Unconsciously, looking at the eyes of the Mu family has become more gentle and kind.


    Originally, there was a very familiar feeling to the people of Mu family. What''s more, now their attitude and enthusiasm make her feel the warmth of family. How can she not be moved?


    "Since you like it, you live here in the capital. We are not at ease if you go out to live alone." The great aunt said with a smile.


    Second aunt also nodded, advised Chu muyue, "yes, stay here, but it''s very safe here!"


    Chu muyue also nodded, "well, I''ll stay, but I guess I''ll disturb you during this period of time!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! What''s the matter? We''d like to have another girl at home! " The great aunt was smiling warmly and lovingly.


    Two aunts gently smile, "yes! Just make it your home! "


    At this time, downstairs came a woman''s cry, "eat!"


    "Dinner, let''s go down first."

 Chapter 1402

    Chu muyue and the people of Mu family are sitting on a big round table.


    Because there are more than ten Mu family members plus three generations, the tables in this restaurant are huge and can seat 20 people.


    Just now, the great aunt and the second aunt accompanied Chu muyue, because they used to know Nangong Yuehua. When Nangong Yuehua was at home, they had a good relationship with her.


    So, they came to take Chu muyue, the third aunt and the fourth aunt to cook dinner with the maid.


    The eldest aunt and the maid brought up the food and put it on the turntable of the big round table.


    "Come on, everybody sit down and start eating!"


    "Today is a rare reunion, and my brother''s headache may be cured, so I have to celebrate it well!"


    Chu muyue looked at a large group of Mu family, a burst of emotion in his heart, this family is really many.


    Moreover, the harmonious atmosphere made her envious and wanted to join in.


    The Chu family, whether they are scheming to compare with each other, or ruthlessly framed, makes her feel cool, and also hopes to have a warm family.


    "Dr. Chu, what would you like to drink, coke or sprite?" The great aunt sitting beside Chu muyue asks Chu muyue with concern.


    "I can do anything!" Chu muyue said indifferently.


    "Good!" Big aunt nodded, casually helped Chu muyue pour a coke and put it in front of her.


    Chu Mu Yue is a little bit stiff, way a thanks, "thank you!"


    "Thank you The eldest aunt said gently, "Dr. Chu, come and have a try. We don''t know what you like to eat. If you make some, you can tell us what you like to eat. We can make it for you later."


    Chu muyue shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t bother. I can eat anything. There''s no taboo!"


    "Do you have anything you like to eat?" The second aunt asked again.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "I can, there is nothing I like or don''t like."


    "Girls have to be nice to themselves and eat better. Look at you, who are thin in arms and legs. Are you not eating well and living well?" Big aunt distressed looking at Chu Mu Yue''s arm, concerned asked.


    Chu muyue looked at her arms and body. Her body was much better than before her rebirth, and she gained a lot of weight.


    However, she has been exercising all the time, and her figure has been maintained like this.


    "No, I often exercise. That''s why I don''t look very fat. I have a good figure!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "It''s still thin. You''re still growing up, so you need to eat more. Today we specially prepared old mother chicken soup for you. Drink more to make you healthy!" Big aunt concerned said.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and took over the small bowl that the second aunt had already filled for him.


    This mu family is so warm. Can she leave?


    Unconsciously, she was expecting elder martial brother Xiao to be here. In this way, she had an excuse to leave.


    At the same time, Xiao Junyan, who was eating dinner in the canteen of the military region cadres, sneezed and touched his nose.


    This sneeze also caused the generals and cadres in the cadre canteen to stare at him one by one. Some of them still had a big mouthful of food in their mouth.

 Chapter 1403

    The people of the Mu family are enthusiastic, and they don''t talk much during the dinner. That is to say, the great aunt and the second aunt sitting on both sides of Chu muyue warmly serve her.


    Mu Wenhao turned his head and looked at Mu Yutao, who was trying to pick up food. He said sourly, "my mother and your mother are so enthusiastic! Aren''t you jealous? "


    Mu Yutao looked at Mu Wenhao in doubt, swallowed the food in his mouth, rolled his eyes, "Why are you jealous? Do you want your mother to feed you when you are so old? "


    Mu Wenhao bit chopsticks and glared at Mu Yutao. He didn''t mean that, OK!


    "Come on, Dr. Chu, eat this Beijing sauce shredded meat. It''s the unique skill of three younger brothers and sisters!" The big aunt smiles and goes to Chu muyue''s bowl with Beijing sauce shredded meat. She says gently.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "OK, thank you!"


    The third aunt said to Chu muyue with a smile, "if you like, eat a little. If you like, I can often make it for you in the future."


    "It''s delicious. Thank you, Mrs. Mu!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said thanks.


    "What''s your name, Mrs. Mu San? It''s strange. If you don''t mind, call me auntie. I''ll call you mu Yue and Dr. Chu. You''re so young. You''re only one year older than my little maple. You can''t make it out!" Third aunt said with a gentle smile.


    The eldest aunt nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s called doctor Chu. It''s strange, and it''s a special tongue twister. You are younger than my two sons! You can also call me auntie, but there are too many aunts here. You can call me Auntie! "


    "This..." Chu Mu Yue immediately frowned, some hesitated.


    "It''s OK, call it, you are our brother''s life-saving benefactor, his headache has been bothering him for more than ten years, only your treatment is the most effective!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    Mr. Mu looked at his daughter-in-law enviously. He was about to call his aunt. He couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, muyue, you saved my little son. You are the benefactor of our Mu family. If you don''t mind, you can call me grandfather..." muyue looked forward to Chu muyue. "My old lady, before she died, was looking forward to having a soft and fragrant granddaughter, but my sons didn''t win. They all gave birth to a bunch of handlebars, You can''t find a granddaughter. If you don''t mind, be my granddaughter! "


    The four brothers of the Mu family all cast their admiration at the master mu. It is true that Jiang is still spicy. He uses reason and emotion to make Chu muyue unable to refuse.


    Sure enough, Chu muyue is definitely a soft person, but not a hard one. He has a pair of red eyes in the face of master mu. He can''t say what he wants to refuse.


    "Well, then I''ll call you a great admirer!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Although Mr. Mu was not happy to add the word "Mu" to Chu muyue when he called himself, at least he heard the word "grandfather", and his face was full of bright smile, "ah! Good boy! My old man finally has a granddaughter! "


    The four brothers of the Mu family once again put up their thumbs to master mu. They are worthy of being the masters of their family. Once they come out, they will support a large group of people.


    "That''s right. In the future, everyone will be a family. Don''t be unfamiliar. Eat more!" The great aunt said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Auntie!" With the name of master mu, Chu muyue also called his great aunt directly.

 Chapter 1404

    After three rounds of wine, everyone was full.


    Mu Haixuan took a look at Chu muyue and other people in the Mu family. He said to Chu muyue, "muyue, there''s something I don''t know if I can discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Mu Hai Xuan.


    Mu Haixuan hesitated for a moment and said, "well, when I first met you, I had a kind feeling, and now you can help me cure my headache, so I want to accept you as my adopted daughter. Do you want to?"


    This matter, just after Chu muyue went upstairs, the brothers of Mu family encouraged him to do so.


    If it is normal, without the encouragement of Mu brothers, even if Mu Haixuan has a little affection for Chu muyue, she will not be accepted as her adopted daughter.


    In order to accept Chu muyue as her adopted daughter, she has to be clean and have no intention to follow the Mu family. Otherwise, she will bring disaster to the Mu family.


    The four brothers of the Mu family encourage each other. Naturally, mu Haixuan knows that they must have investigated her.


    Moreover, if you can invite her to come home, you must make a clear investigation. If you don''t make a clear investigation, they won''t let strangers come to the old man at will.


    Because of his trust in his family, mu Haixuan didn''t do any investigation, so he directly took Chu muyue as his adopted daughter.


    Chu Mu Yue a Leng, surprised looking at mu Haixuan, she did not expect, in front of this, to his familiar sense of man, he even want to accept her as a daughter.


    And now, she doesn''t seem to know his name, does she? He''s going to take her as his adopted daughter!


    "Won''t you?" Looking at Chu Mu Yue silent appearance, Mu Hai Xuan asks a way.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "Mr. mu, I can help you cure your headache, but after all, we just met for the first time. We don''t know each other. I think you''d better think about it again..."


    When it''s time to refuse, she thinks it''s necessary to refuse.


    Perhaps, Mu family is a family with status, but she is not the kind of person who goes after the crowd. What she prefers is to rely on her own ability to create, so that she has enough qualifications to stand beside Xiao Junyan.


    The people of Mu family didn''t expect that Chu muyue would refuse this.


    Estimate, others hear such a good news, will busy promise, others also want to become Mu family, but Chu muyue refused.


    Master Mu frowned and asked Chu muyue anxiously, "why don''t you agree?"


    Have already called him Mu grandfather, unexpectedly also refused to recognize mu Haixuan as adoptive father, this let him this old man some anxious.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Xiangmu and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. I take it for granted to treat patients. I know and thank you very much for your kindness to me. In the future, if you all need me, you can call me at any time just like Mr. Yan, and I will come over. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to recognize my adoptive father! "


    Mu family immediately silent, looking at each other, do not know how to speak.


    Mu Haixuan seemed to understand Chu muyue''s meaning and nodded, "well, since you''ve made such a decision, I won''t force it. However, if you want to do it in the future, you can also do it in my daughter. If you have anything, you can come to me!"


    "Thank you

 Chapter 1405

    With nothing to do, the women were busy in the kitchen, while Mu Haiwei sat on the sofa and talked to Chu muyue, "muyue! Who else is in your family? "


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "there is a father at home!"


    Mu Haihua asked Chu muyue curiously, "Oh, did you learn your medical skills from your father? Or is he a master of traditional Chinese medicine


    Chu muyue''s other things, they are able to investigate clearly, but only did not investigate Chu muyue''s medical skills in the end and who learned.


    People who can teach Chu muyue such superb medical skills are definitely not ordinary people.


    Chu Mu Yue drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "my master is just a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with idle clouds and wild cranes!"


    Chu muyue did not want to know from the mouth of the news, Mu family did not ask more, for fear of asking more, but caused his dissatisfaction.


    "Moyue, I heard that you have set up a company at a young age. In addition to learning, you have to manage the company''s affairs. Won''t you be tired? You are still so young, you should have a good rest Mu HaiYe asked Chu muyue with concern.


    He is the only one in his family who is not involved in military affairs but in business. He knows best how difficult it is to be a businessman.


    There is a mu family behind him, very relaxed, but he knows how tired and difficult it is to start from scratch.


    Therefore, it is hard to understand that Chu muyue once founded the company, which is a burst of heartache.


    He is mu HaiYe''s niece. She lives such a hard and tired life.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head, holding a cup to drink, "fortunately, at least let their life become more substantial, also can make the life at home better!"


    Listen to Chu Mu Yue this words, let these men of Mu family, all in the heart is a burst of pull pain.


    They were supposed to be the little princess of their Mu family, who had been brought up by them since childhood, but they had to think about how to make life better when they were so young.


    "Don''t you have a father? Can''t your father let you have a good time? " Do not know the specific situation of Mu Haixuan some unhappy asked Chu muyue.


    He is not unhappy with Chu muyue, but his father, who can''t let his daughter live a good life.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed, his eyes were full of emotion and happiness, and said, "Dad, he''s very good. Without him, I might have died long ago! What''s more, I was brought up by my father. He is very tired and bitter. I don''t want him to be too tired. I''ve learned a skill and grown up. It''s time to repay my father for his upbringing! "


    Originally, the Mu family was dissatisfied with Chu Zhiming. After all, they also took advantage of this time to investigate a lot of information.


    Especially Chu muyue''s status and life in Chu family, which is also known from the news.


    If it wasn''t for the news, they didn''t know that Chu muyue had lived like this before.


    The people of Chu family still want to abduct and sell Chu muyue. If they really succeed, they really don''t know how to face her.


    "You are still young. It''s too early for this kind of thing. Take more rest and play. When you are here in the capital, play more. When you don''t treat your younger brother, I will let Yutao Wenhao take you out to play more. Have you been to the great wall of the forbidden City?" Mu Haiwei asked Chu muyue with concern.


    I have to think so much when I''m so young. I don''t do anything like those stinky kids at home.

 Chapter 1406

    One by one, Mu Yutao and others, who were staring at each other, felt their noses awkwardly and did not dare to look at their Laozi.


    However, in the heart to Chu Mu Yue such a girl, have so big ability and courage to feel very is startled and admire.


    If they didn''t have the courage and ability to start a business, they would have done it with the help of their family. How could Chu muyue be so tired to start a business.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head, "not yet, I came to the capital before, but I treated Yan Lao for a long time and often, so I don''t have time to go out to play! Only around the capital


    "Then take advantage of this time, you go out more!" Mu Haihua turns his head and orders to his own day, "take Mu Yue out for a walk tomorrow, and play in those places of the Forbidden City and the Great Wall!"


    "Yes, you guys, don''t sleep late tomorrow. Go out with muyue. It''s hard for people to come to the capital!" The eldest aunt wiped her wet hands and came to her son. They ordered.


    Mu Wenhao yawned and grabbed his head. "OK, I know!"


    "I see!" The others nodded, too.


    Chu muyue said with a smile, "it''s OK, I don''t like to go out to play, I prefer to stay in the room to read!"


    "It''s OK. These stinky boys stay at home all day. We have to let them go out more!" The second aunt comforted Chu muyue with a smile and sat on the sofa. "Now that you have come to the capital, you have to relax. Don''t worry about the company!"


    "Yes, I will send people to pay more attention to your company. If anyone dares to attack your company, I will never let him go!" The Mu sea leaf eye flashed a touch of cold light, fierce say.


    In the mouth of the Yan family, he also knew what Meng Qing had done to Chu muyue company.


    It''s unforgivable to dare to do such dirty things to your niece''s company.


    Master Mu nodded and said angrily, "that''s right! Anyone who dares to fight against your company is fighting against our Mujia family! "


    This matter, he also learned from Mu HaiYe''s mouth, heard this matter, his old man is also very angry.


    Don''t say that the person who was cheated was his own granddaughter. Even if it was someone else, he had to be angry.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, light said, "they can''t lift the big waves, this matter, I can handle well, I have already been ready in my heart!"


    Such words, let Mu family people are a Leng, in the heart of Chu muyue is a bit high.


    Knowing that Chu muyue is a monk, Mu Haiwei and others are all proud and worthy of being members of their Mu family.


    "Well, well, don''t say these words here. Let''s go, moyue. The eldest aunt has prepared some clothes for you. Go upstairs and have a try. I don''t know the size!" Big aunt laughs to grasp Chu Mu Yue''s arm to say.


    "And clothes!" Chu muyue is more surprised, did not expect that the Mu family prepared clothes for her.


    Mu Hai Ye said to Chu muyue with a smile, "yes, go up and have a try! Many of them have been brought by me from abroad! "


    With their ability to admire their family, they still have this ability.


    "Yes! You have a rest today, and tomorrow you will treat Haixuan''s headache again! " The fourth aunt said with a smile.


    Haixuan... Muhaixuan


    "Ping Pong!"

 Chapter 1407

    Chu muyue''s glass tea cup fell to the ground, looked up at mu Haixuan, and his eyes were dark and clear, with a strange look and heavy breathing.


    From entering Mu''s home to now, she only heard Mu''s family name is mu Haixuan''s younger brother. For the first time, she heard someone called mu Haixuan Haixuan. The three words connected together are not mu Haixuan?


    Mu HaiYe, mu Haixuan, why didn''t she think of it?


    Unconsciously in my mind, I recalled the scene when I asked my father.


    ********


    Chu Zhiming took out the long life lock, handed it to Chu muyue and said, "this is what you have been carrying. When I bring you back, I will take it off! It''s engraved with your name, muyue! In fact, your surname is mu, not Chu. "


    Chu muyue took the long life lock and looked at the two words above. His eyes were full of water, and tears slowly fell from his cheek.


    "Mu, my name is mu!" Chu Mu Yue murmured, "my father''s surname is mu!"


    "Yes! Your father''s name is mu. His name is mu Haixuan! " Chu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile, "your mother''s name is Nangong Yuehua!"


    "Mu Haixuan! Nangong Yuehua


    "Ha ha, at that time, your father''s special flesh was numb. The name he married you was muyue. He loved Yuehua, but it still distinguished you from your mother''s moon. Your mother is the moon''s moon, and you are Yue beside the word Wang. It is said that you are a kind of ancient god bead. In your parents'' heart, you are the treasure given to them by God!" Chu Zhiming said that he could not laugh or cry.


    Chumuyue can''t help but laugh. He thinks his father''s EQ is very high!


    "Dad is so cute, isn''t he?" Chumuyue also can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, both your father and your mother are good people, but I don''t know why that happened!" Chu Zhiming sighed and said, "I want to know, but it''s too late! I had to take you out first, but at that time, you were still young, and I didn''t know how to take care of you. At that time, you were seriously ill. If I hadn''t contacted the superior of the army and arranged for a military doctor to treat you, you would have been... Fortunately, I took you out of the army after you recovered! "


    ********


    "Muyue, what''s the matter with you?" See Chu Mu Yue in the hand of the cup all fell on the ground, everyone is worried looking at her.


    Chu muyue looks a little ugly, and his mood is hard to calm for a moment.


    She had also thought about how she would find her father and recognize him.


    But I never thought it would be such a scene.


    Chu Mu Yue drooped his eyes, quickly restrained his emotions, shook his head, "it''s OK, maybe, I''m a little tired, sorry, I broke the cup!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Two aunts quickly squat down, clean up the broken glass on the ground, comfort Chu muyue.


    "Since I''m tired, I''ll go upstairs to wash and sleep. I''ve been on the plane for half a day today, and I''ll give it back to my younger brother for treatment. I''d better rest first and try on my clothes. Then I''ll try again tomorrow." Third aunt is also in a hurry to comfort Chu muyue.


    For the change of Chu muyue, everyone didn''t think much about it. They thought Chu muyue was really tired, and they all asked her to go back and have a good rest.

 Chapter 1408

    Chu muyue went back to the room full of pink clothes, breathing deeply, and his whole heart was beating very hard.


    Mu family, is this really my father''s family?


    Chu muyue went to the corner, squatted on the ground, took out his mobile phone, dialed Xiao Junyan''s phone.


    She wants to ask whether Xiao Junyan has investigated his father''s affairs.


    The phone rang just once, and then it was connected. There came a low voice from Xiao Junyan, "Yue, what''s up?"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s voice, Chu muyue relaxed a little. However, his voice was still shaking. "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao, did you... Did you investigate my father''s news?"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s inquiry, Xiao Junyan obviously felt something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... I met a man named mu Haixuan!" Chu Mu Yue''s voice was choked, and his eyes were shining with crystal tears.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, the other side of the telephone spreads a ping-pong what thing falls to the ground to break the sound.


    "You are treating mu Haixuan! You''re at Mu''s! " Xiao Junyan said, although is to ask Chu muyue, but, it is so sure.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue stuffy nose, nod.


    Get affirmation, Xiao Junyan is how also did not expect, Chu muyue unexpectedly went to Mu''s home, and is to help mu Haixuan treatment head problem.


    "It''s OK, he... Is your father, mu Haixuan!" Xiao Junyan took a deep breath and told her the truth in a soft voice.


    Now that Chu muyue has been aware of all this, he is not good to hide anything, or tell her all this.


    Xiao Junyan''s answer, let Chu muyue eyes pupil shrink, have Xiao Junyan''s affirmation, the heart''s shock is bigger, the body is trembling.


    "Is he really my father? My own father? " Chu Mu Yue some disbelief of ask a way, the voice also takes to tremble.


    Even though it has been confirmed, she still can''t believe it. It''s true.


    "Well! It''s your father Xiao Junyan nodded and sighed gently, "I wanted to tell you, but your father''s head has a problem, leading to the loss of all your memories! I''m afraid to tell you that you will be sad! "


    Rare, Xiao Junyan explained a lot for Chu muyue, said a lot of words.


    He is really very worried, if Chu muyue know, his father is amnesia, did not go to her, do not know what kind of mood.


    If he told her that mu Haixuan was her father, what kind of mood and attitude would she face him with?


    So, up to now, he didn''t tell Chu muyue about it.


    "He''s... My father! He''s my father


    Listening to Xiao Junyan''s voice, Chu muyue held his knees in his hands and wept in a dull voice.


    She finally met her father. She finally met him.


    However, her father did not know her because of amnesia.


    "Yue, don''t cry!" Listening to the cry on the other side of the phone, Xiao Junyan''s whole heart is like a knife, rushing out of his dormitory quickly.


    Xiao Jun Yan hated himself very much, why didn''t he accompany her at this time?


    If she was by Chu muyue''s side at this time, she would not be so sad and miserable, would she?

 Chapter 1409

    Chu muyue was still crying, but suddenly he heard the sound of the door closing and the sound of the motor of the engine coming from the phone. He recovered from the crying.


    "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao, what are you doing?" Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan chokingly.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice soon spread, "I come! With you


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head, looked at the sky outside, and quickly said, "no, i... I can do it alone!"


    "No, you are very sad now!" Xiao Junyan''s heart, never had pain, as if to be unable to breathe.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s cry, he just can''t help but want to rush to her in front, embrace her in the bosom.


    Chu muyue was immediately warmed by Xiao Junyan''s words, and the corners of her mouth also showed a happy smile, which dissipated a lot of shock that she had just learned that mu Haixuan was her father.


    "No, elder martial brother Xiao, you don''t want to come. I can do it alone! Don''t worry Chu Mu Yue don''t want to let Xiao Jun Yan worry again, wiped the tears on his cheek, pretended to be strong said.


    However, Xiao Junyan didn''t listen to Chu muyue. The sound of the motor in the phone is getting louder and louder. It seems that he has a high-speed posture.


    Xiao Junyan only spits out two words to Chu muyue¡° I''ll do it


    Chu Mu Yue for a moment, don''t know what to say, this man, she knows, is really love miserable her.


    Don''t look at his usual cold, treat anyone is indifferent, more ruthless, but, to her, it is to do everything, never regret.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t come here. If you show up in front of me and let me see you, i... I don''t like you!" Chu Mu Yue bit to bite lip, threat of say.


    You know, Xiao Junyan didn''t just meet her at that time. He still had a job. She didn''t want him to leave any demerit recording punishment because of her.


    Sure enough, hear Chu Mu Yue behind the threat, the other side of the phone came a harsh sound of the brake.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Junyan''s voice came, "why?"


    He didn''t understand why she didn''t let him go and stay with her.


    Chu Mu Yue bit his lips and had a feeling of holding a smile. He firmly comforted a "big child" Xiao Junyan, "you have to believe me. I can do it. Now that I''ve cried and vented, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I don''t want you to waste your work because of me. Don''t you want to work in the capital? For me, you work well, in the future, you will work to the capital! How are you


    She knew that just now, because of her crying, he was worried and wanted to come to the capital.


    Xiao Junyan on the other side of the phone was silent for a period of time and replied, "OK, no, but you should take good care of yourself. The phone is on, and I''ll listen to you sleep!"


    Chu Mu Yue is immediately made a little sad by Xiao Jun Yan''s words. How worried is this guy? She''s not a child!


    "I''m not a child!" Chu Mu Yue some indignant say.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, but also directly used the threat, "don''t worry, otherwise, I will go to the capital!"


    Well, someone can still use threats.


    Chu Mu Yue bit his finger, this guy is more and more not lovely, "I also want to take a bath!"


    "It''s OK. Put it on the bed. I''ll listen!" Xiao Junyan is still plain said.


    Chu muyue is absolutely down and doesn''t want to talk to him.

 Chapter 1410

    In the evening, with Xiao Junyan''s play, Chu muyue was in a better mood. After taking a bath, he also lay in bed and went to bed early.


    Of course, in order to punish someone, Chu muyue asked someone to sing a lullaby on the other side of the phone.


    This is also a good embarrassment, Xiao Junyan, who let him dare to threaten her.


    Chu muyue woke up early, stretched a stretch, looking at his open cell phone, was still on the phone.


    "Still on?" Chu muyue looks at the mobile phone in surprise and thinks in his heart that the villain didn''t sleep after listening to it all night?


    Chu Mu Yue just murmured to say a word, the other side of the phone came a voice, "wake up?"


    "You didn''t sleep!" These three words, almost is Chu Mu Yue a word a word gnash teeth to jump out.


    Xiao Junyan on the other side of the phone was silent for a moment and replied, "I''m asleep!"


    "No sleep!" Chu Mu Yue is sure, this guy dun dun, didn''t answer simply, definitely didn''t sleep.


    Well, I let her sleep yesterday, but this guy didn''t sleep well. It''s really special. She''s so angry.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep for the past ten days, so it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan comforts Chu muyue and uses his previous affairs to make Chu muyue feel at ease.


    But, this words let Chu Mu Yue heartache more.


    "Now, at once, go to sleep at once!" Chu muyue gnashes his teeth and commands Xiao Junyan.


    Chu muyue felt that his blood pressure would be raised by this guy.


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, "then you are OK?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s OK!" Chu muyue clenched his fist, as if Xiao Junyan was standing in front of him, deliberately showing him.


    "Good! Take good care of yourself, Friday, I''ll come! " In the end, Xiao Junyan could only throw out such a sentence. Only in this way could she feel at ease


    Chu muyue said, "now it''s your turn to turn on your mobile phone. I''ll listen to you sleep!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan seemed to be very obedient. When he said that he would do it, he heard a rustling sound, and then he lay on the bed, only breathing steadily.


    When Chu muyue heard that Xiao Junyan was asleep, he felt at ease. This guy is really not easy to worry about.


    However, this is also a way for Xiao Junyan to care about herself, which makes her feel sweet.


    However, soon, Chu muyue thought of what he was about to face, that is, the fact that mu Haixuan was his father.


    Mu Haixuan is her father. So, does she want to meet her?


    However, I''m afraid that she knows each other now, and mu Haixuan won''t know him, because he has lost all his memories, including her and his mother''s.


    Without those memories, even if she wants to know each other, it''s estimated that mu Haixuan won''t know or admit those things.


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue can''t help but press his temple, eyebrows wrinkled together, some tangled.


    Since is such words, then can only wait for mu Haixuan memory to recover, she looks for him to recognize again!


    However, she didn''t know whether the Mu family would welcome her or not. She was more or less worried.


    Sometimes, the onlookers can see clearly. If Xiao Junyan is here, I guess I can see that the enthusiasm of Mu''s family is by no means ordinary. I must know her identity before I do it. Otherwise, I won''t let a stranger live in Mu''s house.

 Chapter 1411

    Chu muyue went downstairs. At this time, there was only Mr. mu in the hall, sitting on the sofa, making kungfu tea.


    Standing on the stairs, looking at the old man mu, Chu Mu Yue''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    He is his own grandfather, pro grandfather!


    She also has a pro grandfather, but she can''t jump on it and call him directly.


    Think of here, Chu Mu Yue heart is a burst of choking, don''t worry, as long as cure muhaixuan, immediately can call.


    Master Mu seemed to hear the footsteps, looked up, and saw Chu muyue standing at the stairs looking at her, with a bright smile on his face, "muyue! Come on, sit down and have a cup of old man''s tea


    "Grandfather!" Chu muyue smiles and walks to master mu, "how did you get up so early?"


    This time, Chu muyue directly removed the word "Mu" and called her grandfather. Anyway, yesterday, Mr. Mu asked her to call him that.


    Mu old son a Zheng, hear Chu Mu Yue call oneself grandfather, the old face is really happy to bloom, "yes, yes! I''m too old to sleep


    He was so happy that he didn''t sleep much at night and got up early in the morning.


    If Chu muyue directly recognized his grandfather, he would be happier.


    Chu muyue sat on the sofa and said to master mu with a smile, "grandfather, don''t drink tea in the morning. It hurts your stomach. Did you have breakfast?"


    Master Mu listened to the words of Chu muyue, not to mention how happy and happy he was!


    Sure enough, the girl is good! Look, it''s easy to care about yourself.


    "Well, well, I won''t drink any more. It''s too early to get up. The kitchen is doing it, but it should be fast too!" Master Mu laughed and asked Chu muyue, "why don''t you sleep a little longer? It''s still early! "


    "I usually get up at about five o''clock. It''s late today. It''s six o''clock!" Chumuyue said with a smile.


    Master Mu stretched out his withered hand, grasped Chu muyue''s hand and held it tightly, "good boy, I suffered a lot before!"


    Chu Mu Yue drooped his eyes. His eyes were red. He nodded in a dull voice. "Well, it''s not all over. It will be better and better in the future!"


    Yes, these are in the past. In the future, she not only has elder martial brother Xiao, but also has her own relatives, real blood relatives. She finally found them.


    "Yes, yes! It will be better and better in the future, and no one will bully you again! " Mr. Mu was even more distressed.


    In the last two days, news and information came to Mr. Mu''s ears, which were not in the news. They sent people to inquire from the village where the Chu family lived.


    The information he inquired about made Mr. Mu feel very sad. Unexpectedly, his precious granddaughter had lived such a life before.


    If he had known, he would not have let her leave for so long.


    Looking at master Mu''s sadness, Chu muyue said with a smile, "grandfather, let me feel your pulse and see how your body is?"


    "Good!" When master Mu heard that Chu muyue wanted to show him his body, he laughed and nodded, "in the future, as long as the old man has a headache, he won''t let others treat me, let you treat me!"


    His granddaughter has such high medical skills. As a grandfather, he is proud and proud.

 Chapter 1412

    Chu muyue feels the pulse for master mu. Master Mu''s body is still strong. Although some of the injuries she caused when she was young have become the hidden injuries now, Chu muyue believes in her medical skills. She will be able to make master Mu''s body perfect.


    "Grandfather, your body is not a big problem, that is, you have some asthma every winter. When you were young, you suffered some injuries, but now you are old, which has some influence. But don''t worry, I''ll prepare a prescription for you. You only need to take three patches, and you can get rid of it!" Chu muyue said to master mu with a smile.


    Master Mu looked at Chu muyue in surprise and admiration, nodded, "good, good, or muyue, your medical skills are the highest!"


    Alas, this is my granddaughter. She is so smart!


    "Also, when you were young, you must not have done a good job of keeping warm. Your legs are cold. I''ll give you acupuncture and massage these two days, and it''s OK!" Chu Mu Yue pinches Mu old man''s leg, concern of say.


    "Hao Hao Hao" Mu Laozi has only one word "Hao", and his face is full of laughter.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and squats on the side of Mu''s leg directly, massaging him, "I''ll give you a massage first!"


    "Well, comfortable! How comfortable Master Mu allowed Chu muyue to massage himself. He felt that his legs were very comfortable, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Chu muyue squatted beside master mu with a smile and massaged him. Now she has done her duty as a granddaughter.


    Looking at master Mu''s enjoyment and happiness, Chu muyue was also very happy.


    "Mulao, breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat it now?" The maid came out of the kitchen and said to Mr. mu.


    Mu Lao turned his head to see Chu Mu Yue and asked, "Mu Yue, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Have breakfast first!"


    "Good!" Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, supported Mu Lao''s arm and got up to have breakfast together.


    The maid brought up breakfast for Chu muyue and Mu Lao to enjoy.


    "Well, Grandpa, where are the big aunts? Don''t you live here? " Chu Mu Yue asks curiously.


    Master Mu nodded, picked up chopsticks and answered Chu muyue''s question, "yes! They all live in other houses, but the second one also lives in this compound, but they don''t live in the same house with me. If they live separately, only the fifth one lives with me! "


    Chu Mu Yue listened and nodded. He knew that the state allocated houses according to their job rank. It seems that his second uncle''s status is not low!


    Yesterday, she only asked Xiao Junyan if Mu Haixuan was her own father. She didn''t ask more about other things. What''s more, she didn''t know what her uncles were doing.


    "They will come here for dinner tonight. During the day, you can go out with Yutao and some of them to have a good time!" Mu old son is eating steamed bread, say to Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, grandfather!"


    Looking at Chu muyue with concern, master Mu asked, "are you used to breakfast? Would you like to prepare more? "


    On the table, there are only some leftovers from yesterday, some pickles with porridge, others are full head and fried dough sticks, which are essential for breakfast.


    "I''m used to it. My father and I eat like this at home." Chumuyue smiles and shakes his head, comforting master mu.


    "If you''re used to it, if you''re not used to it, tell your grandfather that he''ll let someone change it for you!"

 Chapter 1413

    Eat breakfast, Chu muyue is to sit on the sofa, Mu Laozi acupuncture massage.


    The second aunt came in with Mu Wenhao, who was full of sleepiness. When she saw the scenes of Mu and Chu''s grandparents and grandchildren in the sofa in the hall, she was stunned.


    "Dad, you really enjoy it! Let muyue give you a massage early in the morning! " The second aunt came over with a smile and said to master mu.


    Master Mu laughed and said, "of course, it''s better to have a girl! It''s not like these smelly boys. They are all restless. They don''t give me massage and beat my legs! "


    Mu Wenhao, sitting on the sofa and yawning, glanced at the corners of his mouth. They are big men. They don''t do such things!


    Moreover, muyue is your granddaughter, so it''s natural to do this for you.


    When they went back last night, Mu Haihua and his wife had already told Mu Wenhao the identity of Chu muyue, mu Haixuan''s lost daughter.


    After knowing the news, Mu Wenhao''s eyes widened in surprise. He never thought that Chu muyue, the girl he liked, was his sister.


    The first time I saw Chu muyue, I felt very kind. Unexpectedly, this kind of feeling is completely because of the blood relationship between the other party and myself!


    However, they don''t know what Chu muyue''s attitude towards their Mu family is. After all, her life in the past ten years is too miserable. They all want to kill monks, and they don''t dare to recognize each other immediately. They are afraid that Chu muyue will hate her, but they won''t treat Mu Haixuan.


    And mu Haixuan also lost his memory, whether it''s mu Haixuan or Chu muyue, it''s hard to explain, so we can only wait for mu Haixuan to recover his memory and recognize each other again.


    Mu Wenhao knows his parents'' plan. Naturally, he knows what he is going to do. Today, he will take his sister to Beijing.


    "Then you''ll take muyue as your granddaughter, and we''ll have girls in the future, and you''ll also have someone to pinch your shoulders and beat your legs!" Mu Wenhao said with a smile to master mu.


    Mu old son hummed nose, need not collect, Mu Yue is his precious granddaughter originally!


    "Why are you alone? What about the other stinks? " Master Mu is very dissatisfied and asks Mu Wenhao.


    Mu Wenhao drooped his head, holding his head in his hand, and said, "it''s still on the road, grandfather. It''s just a few, it''s just more than seven!"


    "Everyone gets up so late. Look at muyue. He gets up early in the morning and pinches his shoulder and beats his leg for me!" Master Mu is very dissatisfied with the blame of Mu Wenhao, but it is a praise to Chu muyue.


    Mu Wenhao rolled his eyes innocently, "grandfather, you are happy with the new and tired of the old!"


    "I''m tired of the old and the new, don''t I? Do you have a problem? " Mu old man is very domineering to Mu Wenhao glare, is the child temper said.


    Mu Wenhao touched his nose. He was embarrassed. He couldn''t choke with the old man. He quickly raised the white flag to surrender. "Yes, you are the biggest. I can''t say you!"


    Chu muyue looks at the picture of the two grandfathers and grandsons talking to each other. He can''t help laughing, and his eyes are full of warmth.


    This is in the Chu family, she has not seen, also dare not think of.


    It should have been seen in ordinary people''s homes, but she saw it in such a big family.

 Chapter 1414

    With the passage of time, we all came to the compound one after another.


    Only mu Yutao, Mu Haiwei''s son, Mu Wenhao, Mu Haihua''s son, and Mu Hongbo, mu Haixu''s eldest son, knew Chu''s identity.


    Mu HaiYe''s son Mu Yifeng and mu Haixu''s second son didn''t tell them because they were too young.


    Mu Yutao, Mu Wenhao and Mu Hongbo all behave the same. They did not expect that Chu muyue should be such an identity. They did not expect that she should be a member of their Mu family and their long-awaited sister.


    When they see that someone else''s family has a soft and fragrant sister, it''s just a burst of envy! But their parents suck.


    Now, finally have a sister, they can not be happy?


    "Muyue, you''ll have a good day today, and you''ll treat my younger brother in the evening!" Mu Hai Ye says to Chu Mu Yue.


    Chu muyue nodded, looked at mu Haixuan and said, "I''m also planning to do this. After all, it''s the brain. I can''t relax too often. I''ll have more rest first!"


    For mu Haixuan, she wants to call her father, but now her father has lost his memory. When she calls, he will not respond to himself. He is very depressed and heartache, and can only force the pain in his heart.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    "We''ll talk about the treatment in the evening. Now, while it''s still early, let''s go to the Great Wall to play! Go to the Forbidden City in the afternoon! " Mu Yutao went to Chu muyue and said with a smile.


    This younger sister is very smart and has excellent medical skills. They have to be convinced!


    "Yes, sister muyue, let''s go, let''s play!" Mu Hongbo also grasped Chu muyue''s arm and said with a smile.


    "I''ve got the car ready. You can take the business bus outside. Be more spacious!" Mu HaiYe came over, took out his wallet from his pocket, took more than ten hundred yuan bills from the wallet, and handed them to Mu Yutao, "Yutao, take these money, spend it well today, don''t come back if you don''t spend it all!"


    Mu Yutao directly results in Mu HaiYe''s money. Today, his father also gives him some money and tells him to spend it well to make Chu muyue happy.


    "I see, uncle! Don''t worry, I will make sister muyue have a good time! " Mu Yutao said with a smile.


    Chu muyue didn''t say much about it. She had to integrate into the Mu family, and her money would be the Mu family''s in the future. She didn''t care about that.


    "Go, go, play!" Mu Ziheng rushed forward excitedly and was the first to run out of the yard.


    Mu HaiYe and several women all come out and send Chu muyue to the car, because Mu Haiwei also has a job. Unlike Mu HaiYe, who runs his own company and works as a boss, he can come here without going to work.


    There are only a few women who are the most idle. They are going to prepare for a big dinner at home.


    "Be careful on the way! Drive slowly Mu HaiYe orders to the driver.


    This driver has been driving for himself. Today, he was asked to be the driver of Chu muyue''s special car, and he was relieved.


    "Yes, boss!" The driver knows the identity of Mu HaiYe and Mu family, so he works hard.


    "Have fun!" Mu HaiYe waved to them.


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 1415

    The whole morning, Chu muyue and others are lying on the Great Wall. It''s summer and the weather is hot. So it''s the best time to climb the Great Wall in the morning, and it''s absolutely hot in the afternoon.


    Several people are standing on the Great Wall, each head is wearing a hat, looking up at the magnificent, magnificent Great Wall, everyone''s mood is excited.


    Mu Ziheng is the youngest and the most lively among several people. He shouts to Mu Yutao, "let''s compete, who can run faster to the peak!"


    Mu Yutao took a look at Chu muyue and said, "I''d better not!"


    They are all boys, and Chu muyue is a girl, they must be the first!


    Chu Mu Yue is picked pick eyebrow, was looked down upon, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of self-confidence flying, said, "good ah, than see, who arrive faster, I won''t lose to you!"


    "That''s not good. You''re a girl, so don''t compete!" Mu Wenhao is also concerned.


    "What''s the matter with the girl? Are girls worse than you boys? " Chu muyue looked at them with a smile, "don''t believe it, compare! If you feel tired, you can stop! "


    Mu Ziheng jumped up and said, "OK, Bibi..."


    "All right, but it can''t be too fast. We can just walk up!" Mu Yutao said to Chu muyue.


    "That''s fine!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and walked quickly towards the highest platform of the Great Wall.


    After walking for half an hour, Chu muyue didn''t see any gasping, and the youngest mu Ziheng couldn''t hold it. He gasped and held his knees with both hands, and cried, "no, I can''t walk!"


    Chu muyue turned his head, looked at mu Ziheng with a smile, and said, "don''t you want to get to the top first than anyone else? Yes? Can''t even me be a girl? "


    "I..." Mu Ziheng blushed, but looked at Chu muyue in doubt, "aren''t you tired?"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I''m not tired. Where do I seem tired?"


    Mu Yutao and others turn to look at Chu muyue. At least the back of their T-shirt has been soaked with sweat, but Chu muyue doesn''t seem to sweat much. His long hair dances with the wind and looks like an elegant exile immortal.


    "Sister muyue, aren''t you tired?" Mu Wenhao also asked Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''ve been exercising since I was a child. This is nothing at all!"


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I haven''t seen much less sweat on my body." Mu Yutao wiped the sweat on his forehead and exclaimed.


    Mu Wenhao sighed and looked at Chu muyue with admiration, "it seems that we really underestimate you!"


    "Not only good medical skills, but also good physical strength! Alas, if we are hit, we will not be allowed to live! " Mu Hongbo also sighed, and his clothes looked like they were hit.


    Other people''s younger sisters are all weak, and they all hide behind their elder brothers and ask for their protection.


    And their sister?


    No matter which one is taken out, they are better than them, which makes them feel inferior to each other as brothers. They are hit hard!


    Having an omnipotent sister is also a matter of losing points. They feel that they are very striking, too striking.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately loses a smile, looking at these elder brothers to be so hit of appearance, can''t help but touch own nose.


    "We''d better not compete. It''s almost time to go to lunch."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1416

    Although I feel tired, my family''s blood will never admit defeat. Finally, I climbed to the peak. Several people took photos at the peak to show their achievements.


    Six people Hula down the Great Wall again, but at least it was easier than when they came up.


    After leaving the Great Wall, I was ready to go downtown for lunch.


    The first time Chu muyue came to the capital, he followed Mu Yutao and they took him to find a restaurant to eat.


    Naturally, Mu Yutao and Chu muyue would not take them to ordinary restaurants. With Mu HaiYe''s money, they went to fengzeyuan, a famous hotel in Beijing.


    At ordinary times, they don''t have such a good chance to go to fengzeyuan with the orders of their elders.


    Box muhaiye has already made a reservation for them, just go to the person.


    Usually, it''s Mu HaiYe who takes them to rub a few meals. After all, he is the God of wealth at home.


    "Sister muyue, we''ve delayed your fortune! Usually my parents don''t let me come here for dinner, so my third uncle will take us to dinner when he is happy! " Mu Wenhao said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Dad doesn''t often bring me here. Today is a rare treat for Dad! We must eat well and eat enough! " Mu Yifeng also agreed and nodded.


    Chu Mu Yue immediately laughed, "that''s good!"


    Fengzeyuan? She has also heard that this is a famous time-honored hotel in Beijing, but the consumption is a little high.


    Entering the hall, the manager welcomed them. He was familiar with Mu Yutao and said with a respectful smile, "several Mu Shao, Mr. Mu has already reserved a box and ordered that all your consumption today be recorded in his account!"


    "Well! I see. You can take us to the box! We''re hungry. Let''s go as soon as possible Mu Yutao nodded and ordered to the manager.


    "Well, please come inside, several Mu Shao!" The manager quickly led the way.


    Chu muyue followed in the middle, looking at the decoration of fengzeyuan. They were all ancient buildings with a retro flavor.


    "Sister muyue, how are you? Isn''t it very different? " Mu Hongbo asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, it''s a time-honored hotel in Beijing! It''s different! "


    "Of course, in the future, you can let the third uncle often bring us here to eat!" Mu Hongbo said with a smile.


    Chumuyue heard, immediately some laughing and crying, asked, "you want to eat, why don''t you find three uncle said?"


    "You''re a girl. I''m sure you''ll listen to me. What about us! It''s just counting up. Just call us when you come! " Mu Hongbo said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! My father likes his daughter, so he thinks I''m a son! It''s not a girl. She said "I am" yesterday Mu Yifeng nodded and agreed.


    Chu Mu Yue heard, immediately blushed, this is too long the result of Yang Sheng Yin decline!


    "Cough... Later!" Chu Mu Yue can only dry cough two, said with a smile.


    A few people are about to arrive at the box, but a group of people just came out of the box, and the two sides collided.


    "The second Olympic Games! Mu Yutao, Mu Wenhao is you guys When the leader of the team saw Mu Yutao and others, he just yelled at them as if he had met his enemies, and gave them a fierce look.

 Chapter 1417

    "Gan Yongxin! It''s you Mu Yutao and others heard the voice, toward the direction of the voice, saw that the leader of the team was not Gan Yongxin who had been taught by Chu muyue before?


    "I''m so lucky to meet you here today!" Gan Yongxin looks at Mu Yutao and others sarcastically.


    Mu Yutao pointed at Gan Yongxin and threatened him fiercely, "Gan Yongxin, don''t deceive people too much!"


    But Gan Yongxin was arrogant. He looked at the two broad and fat youths behind him and said, "I don''t know who taught whom today."


    When Chu muyue saw Gan Yongxin, he also frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Gan Shao! We meet again Chu muyue came forward and said to Gan Yongxin lightly.


    As soon as Gan Yongxin saw Chu muyue, his eyes were round and his face showed anger and hatred. He pointed to her, "you... You bitch! How dare you show up in front of me


    Chu muyue sneered and looked at Gan Yongxin sarcastically, "why can''t I appear in front of you?"


    Listening to the conversation between Chu muyue and Gan Yongxin, the brothers of Mu''s family are all curious and puzzled.


    "Sister muyue, do you know her?" Mu Yutao asks Chu muyue curiously.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, his eyes flashed a chill, "yes, last time I saw him, he wanted to tease me, but I beat him up!"


    "What


    Mu Yutao and others only heard Chu muyue''s last sentence, that is, Gan Yongxin wants to tease Chu muyue.


    As a man of Mu family, he was angry.


    I dare to tease the little princess of their Mu family. I''m looking for death!


    "Gan Yongxin, do you want to die? You dare to tease my sister Mu Yutao!" Mu Yutao pointed to Gan Yongxin and cheered angrily.


    Mu Wenhao also angrily rolled his sleeve, but when he saw that he was wearing short sleeves, he immediately glared and scolded, "Gan Yongxin didn''t want to worry about you before, that''s because he didn''t want to worry about you. Now, you dare to bully Mu Yue''s sister and seek death!"


    "Sister!" When Gan Yongxin heard that Mu Yutao said Chu muyue was their sister, he immediately glared.


    He didn''t know when there was a girl in the Mu family. Isn''t the Mu family all boys?


    Moreover, he knew all the relatives of the Mu family. He had never seen such a girl as Chu muyue.


    "It''s our sister. What? Can''t you? " Mu Yutao said strongly, "Gan Yongxin, you molested sister muyue, today we won''t let you stand out!"


    Gan Yongxin was suddenly shocked by Mu Yutao''s momentum, and some of them shrunk their necks. However, he soon remembered that he came out with two bodyguards, and his confidence came.


    "By you? Hit my men first Gan Yongxin raised his eyebrow and looked at them sarcastically, then waved to his back, "you go! Beat them to the ground


    Looking at this posture, the manager of fengzeyuan ran away with his head in his arms. Anyway, none of them could afford to offend him.


    As soon as Mu Yutao saw that he was going to fight, he quickly asked Chu muyue to step back. "Sister muyue, you step back first, and give it to us here!"


    Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and nodded, "be careful!"


    Take a look at her brothers'' skills first, and if necessary, she will do it again.


    "Just watch it!"

 Chapter 1418

    Gan Yongxin''s two bodyguards are quite good. Mu Yutao and others are not their opponents.


    Just a few moves have fallen behind.


    Chu muyue naturally won''t let Mu Yutao have any loss, and won''t let them suffer any damage.


    Although, her hand will cause a little blow to their hearts, but also can not see them injured.


    As soon as Chu muyue''s figure flashed, he rushed into the crowd. Without waiting for mu Yutao and others to recover, he caught the fist of one of the bodyguards.


    "Fight! I''ll fight with you! " Chu Mu Yue looks up and says coldly.


    Wrist inversion, the bodyguard''s collection, was Chu muyue twisted to one side, is to raise a foot, toward the bodyguard''s stomach kick.


    "Touch" a dull sound came, and the bodyguard flew out.


    Mu Ziheng surprised to grow up mouth, grow into an "O" type, a face of shock and incredible.


    Chu muyue attacks another bodyguard of Gan Yongxin.


    "Touch" Chu muyue raise hand, a palm falls on the arm of that bodyguard, let his arm lose consciousness temporarily.


    Bodyguard mouth issued a burst of pain, did not wait for him to fight back, Chu muyue is a punch toward him.


    Chu muyue a punch, really fell on the chest of the bodyguard, a punch will directly hit him fly out, heavy hit on the ground.


    No matter the brothers of Mu family, or Gan Yongxin and others, they are all staring at the two bodyguards who were beaten out.


    They are all the skills of these two bodyguards. Otherwise, they would not have been able to compete with each other just now. They are both underdogs.


    Now, a shot, it seems, only ten seconds, right? No, it was ten seconds before they were knocked down and flew out.


    Both bodyguards fell to the ground, holding their wounds, a burst of pain scream.


    Mu Yutao and others looked at the two bodyguards who were beaten out, then turned to Chu muyue, and slowly recovered from the shock.


    All of a sudden, the soul was hit by 10000 points. They agreed to protect their sister?


    Now the fact is, my sister has protected them!


    Chu Mu Yue took back his hand and looked coldly at the two bodyguards who fell to the ground. He turned to Gan Yongxin again. "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough!"


    He dares to beat his own cousins. Gan Yongxin really doesn''t learn a lesson at all!


    Gan Yongxin recovered from the shock, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, took a step back, and trembled, "you... Don''t come here!"


    Chu muyue looks at Gan Yongxin like a woman who has been raped, and he is the kind of villain.


    "If you can''t say it, you can''t?" Chu muyue is also a burst of sneer, looking at Gan Yongxin sarcastically.


    Gan Yongxin suddenly trembled and threatened, "you... You can''t hurt me, i... my father is Gan Hailiang!"


    "Gan Hailiang?" Chu Mu Yue slightly raised his head, thought, light said, "never heard of it!"


    Gan Yongxin suddenly angry, even said he had never heard of his father''s name, this is playing with him?


    This really can''t blame Gan Yongxin, Chu muyue just came to the capital not long ago, still don''t know very much, naturally don''t know who Gan Hailiang is.


    "If you beat my brothers today, you have to pay the price!" Chu muyue walks slowly towards Gan Yongxin, and raises his fist to greet Gan Yongxin''s face.

 Chapter 1419

    Chu muyue beat Gan Yongxin and others into a panic and ran away, and the Mu family and others were stunned.


    Mu Yutao and others stiff neck, watching Gan Yongxin they escape, and turn to Chu muyue, corner of the eye and mouth muscles are twitching.


    "Mu... Sister Mu Yue!" Mu Yutao went to Chu muyue and cried with a dry smile.


    Chu Mu Yue turns around and smiles at Mu Yu Tao and others. "Is everything ok?"


    Asked this question, Mu Yutao felt a burning pain in his face.


    "No... nothing!" Mu Yutao and others are all down in the dumps. What''s more, it''s too hard to let them do the elder brother''s work.


    Chu muyue looked at the appearance of Mu Yutao and others, touched his nose and reminded him, "didn''t he say that he was going to have lunch? Yes? No more? "


    "Go Mu Yutao nodded and said, "go to dinner first! I can''t be hungry to my sister muyue! "


    Several people Hula came to their own box and sat in their seats.


    Chu muyue took a sip of tea and looked at Mu Yutao and others, who were constantly sighing and sighing. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s the matter with you? Wouldn''t you like to have dinner with me? "


    "Of course not!" Mu Wenhao shook his head and sighed. He looked at Chu muyue depressed. "Sister muyue, how can you have such good skills? We should protect you. Now you protect us! "


    Mu Yutao also asked Chu muyue curiously, "yes! How can you be so good? "


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "it''s OK, you know, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I''m studying Huatuo Wuqinxi, so I just have some skills!"


    "Is it?" Several brothers of the Mu family, it seems that they still can''t believe it.


    Chu Mu Yue didn''t roll his eyes and said, "of course, otherwise, how do you think my skills come from?"


    The brothers of Mu family nodded, "that''s what they said!"


    "Alas! I didn''t expect you to be so good. In the future, it''s not us who are brothers to protect you, but you who are sisters to protect us! " Mu Yutao finished, and sighed deeply.


    That''s the gap. It''s a blow.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, hands superimposed on the table, slightly supporting the body, joking, "why not? My sister will protect you in the future! "


    "Alas Mu Yutao sighed, but thought of Gan Yongxin again and asked, "how did you know Gan Yongxin? How did he tease you last time? Is there anything to do with you? "


    "I went out to dinner with Yanchen and they met Gan Yongxin. Gan Yongxin wanted to fight me, so I taught him a lesson!" Chu Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and asked curiously, "but who is he? You don''t seem to have a very good relationship! "


    Last time I saw that Gan Yongxin had a bad relationship with the Yan family. Now I see that the Mu family also had a bad relationship with Gan Yongxin. Chu muyue is still very curious.


    Are the two parties different? It''s really possible.


    Mu Yutao looks at each other and knows Chu muyue''s identity. He thinks that this matter still needs to be explained to Chu muyue, so that she won''t be bullied later. "Hua Fengjun, Gan Yongxin''s mother, is actually uncle''s former fiancee!"

 Chapter 1420

    When Chu muyue heard Mu Yutao and they said Gan Yongxin''s identity, his eyes immediately widened, "what? You said that Gan Yongxin''s mother is... "


    She never thought that Gan Yongxin''s mother would be her father''s fiancee.


    "Yes Mu Hongbo nodded and said with a smile, "sister muyue, is that unexpected?"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, indicating that she really didn''t think of it.


    Mu Yutao said with a smile, "it was originally my uncle who married Hua Fengjun, the mother of Gan Yongxin. However, after my uncle met my aunt, he insisted on staying with my aunt regardless of the opposition of the family and the Hua family. My grandfather and I had no choice but to terminate the engagement. However, it was not so easy to terminate the engagement and caused a lot of trouble!"


    "Yes! In the end, in a fit of anger, Hua Fengjun married Gan Yongxin''s father and gave birth to him. Because of this, our Mu family is irreconcilable with the Hua family and the Gan family! " Mu Wenhao explained.


    Chu Mu Yue listened to, immediately in the heart laughed.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into Gan Yongxin. This guy is my parents'' enemy!


    It seems that she plays really well!


    "So it is!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "that today''s fight is really cool!"


    "Yes Mu Yutao and others were extremely happy and excited and laughed at each other.


    Mu Ziheng immediately remembered what happened just now, and immediately looked at Chu muyue excitedly, "sister muyue, can you teach me! I want to learn, too! "


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Yifeng also looked at Chu muyue with admiration. "I''ve learned a lot of Jeet kune do and Taekwondo abroad before, but I''m not as good as you. Can you teach me?"


    Looking at their appearance, Chu muyue felt his nose and said, "I have an age limit for learning. It''s better to start learning when I''m five or six years old. Otherwise, it''s useless to learn. So, you''ve all passed the age of learning!"


    She can learn, is a special, her master Dongfang Sheng also said is a miracle.


    Such a thing, not everyone can meet.


    Chu muyue guessed that it was probably related to his rebirth, so he took himself as a special case.


    Now mu Ziheng they want to learn, Chu muyue can only say sorry.


    "Alas! All right Mu Ziheng sighed and said, "I also wanted to learn before, and my uncle''s skill is also very good. However, my uncle said, I''m too old to learn! Besides, my parents won''t let me learn my uncle''s Kung Fu! "


    Chu muyue looked at mu Ziheng and asked curiously, "by the way, do you think your uncle has high skill? Well, who does he worship, do you know? "


    "We don''t know that!" Mu Yutao and others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "As far as I know, those who have studied my uncle''s Kung Fu are all ancient martial arts. As long as they are learners, they need to be specially monitored, and the tasks they carry out are also special. My mother is afraid that I will be in danger, so she let me learn it!" Mu Yutao explained for Chu muyue.


    Muziheng also agreed and nodded, "so is my mother!"

 Chapter 1421

    Chu muyue and Mu Yutao and others chat, mostly to inquire about Mu Haixuan, as well as the Gan family and the Hua family.


    They also know Chu muyue''s identity and subconsciously tell him about the Gan family and the Hua family, so that Chu muyue will not be bullied when they meet later.


    After we had enough, we forgot about Gan Yongxin and prepared to go to the Forbidden City.


    "Sister muyue, is this your first visit to the Forbidden City?" Mu Yifeng asked Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, looked up at the Forbidden City and said, "yes! For the first time


    She came to the Forbidden City for the first time, both in her previous life and after her rebirth.


    "Let''s go. Today I''ll take you to see the Forbidden City and let you experience the life of ancient emperors in it!" Mu Yutao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. It''s called the Forbidden City now. It used to be called the Forbidden City, but why is it called the Forbidden City?" Mu Ziheng scratched his head and asked curiously,


    Chu muyue smiles and explains for mu Ziheng that the name "Forbidden City" is related to ancient Chinese philosophy and astronomy. Chinese people think that "heaven and man are in harmony" and "heaven and man are in harmony". Therefore, the structure of the Forbidden City imitates the legendary "heavenly palace". Ancient astronomy divided the stars into three walls, surrounded by 28 constellations. Among them, ziweiyuan (Polaris) is in the middle of the sky, which is the center of all constellations. The purple of the Forbidden City is the purple of "the center of Ziwei", which means that the palace is also the center of the world¡° "Ban" refers to the residence of the royal family, with incomparable dignity and no invasion. "


    Mu Ziheng adored and asked Chu muyue curiously, "eh? Sister muyue, you are so powerful. Aren''t you the first time to visit the Forbidden City? How do you know that? "


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "this, of course, is what my master told me. When I studied with my master, I used the Forbidden City as a reference."


    "Don''t you study Chinese medicine? How about this? " Mu Yutao is curious to ask Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "well, I study traditional Chinese medicine. In traditional Chinese medicine, there are also Yin Yang and five elements, which are related to the geographical Yin Yang and five elements."


    Mu Yuntao and others nodded their heads.


    "Sister muyue, you know so much!" Mu Yutao smiles awkwardly, interrupts everyone''s awkwardness, and says with a thumbs up to Chu muyue.


    Alas, this younger sister, if it goes on like this, his elder brother will be shameless.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and reminded him, "let''s go, let''s go into the Forbidden City as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Wenhao also nodded and took Chu muyue into the Forbidden City.


    Although there are a lot of tourists now, it is far less than those in the future. It is relatively easy.


    Chu muyue several people walk in the palace museum inside a central axis, hand also has the Palace Museum topographic construction map.


    "Well, I really don''t know how old friends can build such a magnificent Forbidden City!" Mu Ziheng said with admiration, "how many houses are there in the end!"


    "The total number of rooms in the Forbidden City is 8707. For a long time, it has been said that there are 9999.5 rooms in the Forbidden City." Mu Yutao put his hand on mu Ziheng''s shoulder and explained to him.


    "Nine hundred ninety nine and a half?" Mu Yifeng turns his head and looks at Mu Yutao.


    Mu Yutao spread out his hand and said, "yes, there is such a legend. I don''t know the details. After all, I''m not an expert of this kind!"

 Chapter 1422

    "In terms of traditional regulations, the statistics of the number of houses has always been based on" four pillars and one room ". Because the ancient buildings in our country are all of wood structure, which are composed of beams, columns and other large pieces of wood to form a framework, and then the framework is filled with masonry, and doors, windows and ornaments are installed, so the square or rectangular space between the four columns above the ground is called "one room", that is, the so-called "four columns one room". The houses in the Forbidden City are also calculated based on this, but the length of the distance (Bay, depth) between the four pillars is different, so is the size of the building area. There are large and small rooms, but there can be no half room


    Mu brothers are staring at Chu muyue, this girl, really know everything so clearly!


    "In a broad sense, the houses in the Forbidden City include halls, palaces, halls, buildings, zhais, pavilions, and so on. The basic architectural pattern of the Forbidden City is" four pillars and one room ". Whether it is the Grand Hall of Supreme Harmony, the hall of neutralization, the hall of Baohe, or the relatively small-scale inner court halls, dormitories, and temples. Only the number and depth of each building are designed and built according to the requirements of "regulation", which leads to the size of building scale and building area. The largest palace in the Forbidden City is the hall of supreme harmony. It has 72 pillars, 11 in width and 5 in depth, so the number of rooms is 55. The Chuxiu palace, one of the "six palaces in the west" of the inner court, has only 5 rooms in width and 2 rooms in depth, so the number of rooms is 10


    "What a profound look!" Mu Ziheng grabbed his head and said with admiration.


    Chu muyue laughed and said, "according to the records of the Palace Museum series," according to the field investigation and statistics of experts on ancient architecture, there are 8707 halls, halls, buildings, houses and pavilions in the Palace Museum. Therefore, it is not correct to say that there are 9999 and a half houses in the Palace Museum. It is just a legend. " According to the history of the Forbidden City, there were more than 10000 rooms in the Forbidden City. Later, with the development of the times, some rooms decayed, collapsed or burned down, but the number should be more than 8000. In 1972, according to the standard of "four pillars and one room", ancient architecture experts made a comprehensive statistics of the rooms in the Forbidden City. The result is that there are more than 980 palaces and halls, and 8707 houses. "


    "So it is!" All of them nodded their heads suddenly.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles, interrupts the awkward atmosphere and reminds him, "ha ha ha, just listen to it as some stories. Let''s go in quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, go in!" Mu Yuntao quickly nodded, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, and gave her a thumbs up, "I feel that we didn''t bring muyue to the Forbidden City, but sister muyue brought us to the Forbidden City!"


    "I think so, too!" Several big men all agreed and nodded.


    But mu Ziheng didn''t feel anything. He said naively, "let sister Mu Yue introduce us to the Forbidden City! I''ve been here before, but I never know the legends of the Forbidden City. It''s no use reading them! "


    "Yes Chu muyue also laughed and explained to Mu Yuntao while walking.


    The Forbidden City faces north and south. Why? South, in the eight trigrams, belongs to "Li trigram". In the southern hexagram, sages listen to the world from the south, and govern from the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 1423

    The design concept of the Palace Museum is based on the trinity of Zhouli, Yijing and geomantic omen. In terms of the overall layout, it can completely integrate heaven, earth and human beings to reflect the way of universe generation. Combining Zhouli, Yijing and the three forbidden cities built by Fengshui together is a complete forbidden city.


    The buildings are arranged along a north-south axis in strict accordance with the rule of symmetry, and the buildings on this axis are centered on the Forbidden City. They all face south, reflecting the emperor''s supremacy.


    From the layout of the Palace Museum, the palace city is divided into two parts: the former dynasty is divided into three main halls, Taihe hall, Zhonghe hall and Baohe hall, which are the place where the emperor listens to the government and holds the grand ceremony, while the latter two are the place where the Emperor Yan sleeps.


    The temple of Jiaotai is the dragon''s cave in the Forbidden City.


    The basic feature of China''s terrain is that it is high in the West and low in the East, and it gradually declines from west to East, showing an obvious inclined ladder. The whole trend is higher in the northwest and lower in the southeast.


    The Dragon veins of the Forbidden City are located on the Beigan dragon vein, one of the three major dragon veins in China. They are bounded by the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. The north of the Yellow River is called beiganlong, the south of the Yangtze River is called nanganlong, and the middle of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River is called zhongganlong.


    From Kunlun mountain to Yanshan mountain, this huge mountain range stretches across the north of China and is the strongest natural barrier. The dragon vein gas from Kunlun Mountain is all condensed in the backers of Tianshou mountain Forbidden City, where the dragon vein gas stops to form a cave.


    Jiaotai hall, located between Qianqing palace and Kunning palace, is the acupoint of the Forbidden City. The Qianqing palace symbolizes heaven, while the Kunning palace symbolizes land acquisition, because Qian is heaven, heaven is Yang, Kun is earth, and earth is Yin. The way of heaven and earth is the way of yin and Yang. Moreover, the combination of Qianqing palace and Kunning palace is the "Tai" hexagram. The former Jiaotai hall means that heaven and earth are in harmony with each other in order to realize the ideal of "harmony between heaven and earth".


    A group of brothers of the Mu family, listening to Chu muyue not only explain the history of the Forbidden City for them, but also talk to them about the connection between the Forbidden City and geomantic omen gossip.


    When walking out of the Palace Museum, the brothers of the Mu family all admire Chu muyue, a young girl.


    It''s also because of their admiration that they feel useless. When they come back to Mu''s home, they are all dejected. Seeing their appearance, Mu HaiYe asks suspiciously, "eh? What happened to all of you? "


    Chu muyue looks at the appearance of Mu Yutao and others and feels his nose awkwardly.


    She didn''t mean it, really! They said they wanted to hear. That''s why she explained.


    Mu Yifeng looks up at his father Mu HaiYe, who is still depressed. Then he looks at Chu muyue and rushes to the sofa. The whole person is buried in the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" When Mr. Mu saw that all the boys in the Mu family were like this, he was puzzled.


    Chu muyue also did not speak, went to the side of master Mu and called, "grandfather!"


    Master Mu touched Chu muyue''s head and said softly, "are these stinky boys bullying you? I''m afraid that''s what you''re going to tell me? "


    Mu Haixuan a listen, don''t believe of say, "shouldn''t?"


    Only mu Ziheng didn''t hit hard. He looked at Chu muyue and said, "originally, we should have taken muyue''s elder sister to visit the Forbidden City, but when we got to the back, it was muyue''s elder sister who introduced us to the Forbidden City. The stories and legends are very vivid!"

 Chapter 1424

    Mu Yu Tao coughed, sat down on the sofa and added, "I don''t know what sister Mu Yue''s brain is like. I''ve explained the legend before the construction of the Forbidden City, the five elements and eight trigrams of the construction of the Forbidden City, and feng shui theory to us all over again! More tour guides than those


    Hearing Mu Yutao''s explanation, immediately, Mu HaiYe just laughed.


    Mu old son is also very dissatisfied to see a mu Yu Tao they, "now know you can''t compare Mu Yue, you this smelly boy also proud!"


    Well, he said, his granddaughter is the most powerful and outstanding!


    He not only has superb medical skills, but also has such a wide range of knowledge.


    Mu Haixuan also can''t help but give Chu muyue a thumbs up, said with a smile, "no wonder these boys will look dejected!"


    "That''s it Mu Hai Ye looked at his own day, "one year older than Mu Yue, so useless!"


    Mu Yifeng is going to cover his face, looking at Mu HaiYe wrongly, "Dad, don''t talk about me, I''ve suffered a great blow!"


    "It''s good to be hit. I''ll see if you dare not to study hard!" Mu Hai Ye complacent smile, looking at his son that depressed expression, is special cool.


    "You can''t compare with sister muyue!" Mu Yifeng turned his eyes to Mu HaiYe and said contemptuously.


    Mohai leaf is not blushing at all, also not hit by the normal counterattack, "that''s not the same! How can I learn when I am so old? "


    "Anyway, muyue is the smartest and the most powerful!" Master Mu really likes Chu muyue more and more. He also feels very proud.


    Uncle and mother came over with tea and said with a smile, "so say, see if you dare to play in the future!"


    "It''s a shame that my brother is not as good as my sister!" Fourth aunt is also disgusted, looked at his two sons, comments said.


    The third aunt put the snacks on the tea table with a smile and said gently to Chu muyue, "muyue, come on, have some snacks. Let''s not talk to these smelly boys. It''s too humiliating!"


    "Thank you Chu muyue quickly thanks and looks at Mu Yutao and others with sympathy.


    Mu Hongbo complained to his mother discontentedly, "Mom, when you say that, aren''t you afraid that we will suffer too much, but will not recover?"


    "Hum!" The fourth aunt didn''t speak, and the master Mu just hummed his nose, "he''s still depressed. Even his sister can''t compare with him. He really has a face. In this case, you''re not our Mu family!"


    Muhong Bolton is depressed and innocent. Well, he really has no reason to be depressed.


    Mu Yutao and others turn to look at Chu muyue. They are all sad.


    Chu muyue coughed awkwardly, quickly diverted people''s attention and topic, said to Mu Haixuan, "time is almost up, I''ll give Mr. Mu you acupuncture?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You must be very tired after you''ve been out a day late! Let''s have a rest first! " Big aunt concern of toward Chu Mu Yue say.


    Chumuyue said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not tired! Now the treatment is the best! It''s about twenty-four hours since yesterday! "


    "Well! All right Mu Hai Ye listened and nodded, "let''s treat it first. I''ll go up and help you with the medical box!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"

 Chapter 1425

    When Chu muyue treated mu Haixuan, Mu Haiwei came back from work one by one, only mu Haihua didn''t come back.


    Mu Yutao saw Mu Haiwei and thought of what happened during the day. He stood up and said to Mu Haiwei, "Dad, come out!"


    Originally is sitting on the sofa looking at Chu muyue to Mu Haixuan treatment of Mu Haiwei doubt looked at his son, nodded, followed him to leave.


    Mu Haiwei came to the restaurant and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yutao frowned and said, "today we met Gan Yongxin!"


    "Gan Yongxin?" Mu Haiwei frowned and asked, "how did you meet Gan Yongxin? Is there anything


    Mu Yutao shrugged helplessly and explained, "I met him when I went to fengzeyuan for dinner!"


    "Fengzeyuan? Do you have anything to do? " Mu sea leaf also walked to come over, concern of ask a way.


    "Originally, we were going to fight. This time, Gan Yongxin brought two men with good skills. We were going to suffer a loss!" Mu Yutao turned his head and looked at Chu muyue in the hall, who was absorbed in the acupuncture treatment for mu Haixuan. With a bitter smile, he said, "we thought we would be beaten badly, but mu Yue''s younger sister took the hand, and she defeated Gan Yongxin as soon as she took the hand."


    On hearing this, Mu HaiYe immediately laughed and looked at Mu Yutao sarcastically, "you stinky boys, you have to be saved by your sister. What a shame!"


    Mu Yutao felt his nose awkwardly and quickly put aside the topic, "however, sister muyue and Gan Yongxin have met each other for a long time. Last time, Gan Yongxin had to tease sister muyue and was beaten by sister muyue. This time, he also wanted to take revenge on sister muyue!"


    Hearing Mu Yutao''s words, Mu HaiYe snorted coldly, and his tone was full of strong irony and disdain, "hum, he is also qualified to tease our little princess! I want to die


    "That is, I don''t know if the people of Gan family and Hua family will attack Mu Yue!" Mu Yutao frowned and said to Mu Haiwei.


    Mu Haiwei knew what Mu Yutao was worried about, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I know this matter. You don''t have to worry, I will deal with it!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time that the boy conflicts with you. He should not talk to his elders!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    Mu Yutao nodded, "Oh, I''ll go to see Mu Yue''s sister for treatment first!"


    "Go Mu Haiwei nodded and watched Mu Yutao leave. Then he looked at Mu HaiYe seriously. "I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    "It won''t be long. What''s the matter? Anyway, we are already at odds with the Hua family and the Gan family! " The Mu sea leaf cold hums a, the slightest don''t care of say.


    They have been fighting for more than 20 years.


    Mu Haiwei nodded and said, "well, if they dare to fight Mu Yue, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Although it was their fault at the beginning, this kind of thing is love between men and women. If they don''t like it, they just don''t like it. It won''t come to a good end. On the contrary, they will quarrel for a lifetime.


    What''s more, looking at Gan Yongxin''s character, they are worried that Hua Fengjun will marry their Mu family, and their son will bring bad luck to their Mu family''s son.


    Look at Chu muyue now. How powerful he is. He will surely win honor for their Mu family in the future.

 Chapter 1426

    Chu muyue acupuncture for mu Haixuan, and help his brain congestion, and released a few drops of some black congestion.


    The blood stasis accumulated for more than ten years is almost black after being released.


    If you don''t deal with it, it''s estimated that mu Haixuan will be tortured to death by the congestion.


    It''s also because it''s still the beginning of the 20th century. In more than a decade, with the development of medical science, craniotomy can be carried out. Maybe it can be cured, but I''m afraid mu Haixuan can''t wait.


    All the silver needles were taken off. Mu Haixuan shook his head and showed a bright smile on his face. He praised Chu muyue gratefully and said, "you have acupuncture today. I feel more relaxed than yesterday."


    "As long as the congestion inside is released a little at a time, your head will be more and more relaxed!" Chumuyue said with a smile, and he wiped the blood on the silver needle with cotton.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "it''s best to get better. Those doctors said that this kind of congestion can only be removed through craniotomy, and it may not be successful! Well, if I die on the operating table, I might as well not do it! "


    Now, he is also glad that he did not promise those doctors in the hospital to have craniotomy.


    Now, after all, it''s not as well-developed as later generations. Now the success rate of craniotomy is too small. No one wants to die on the operating table, let alone become a trial mouse of those doctors.


    Chu Mu Yue said with a smile, "now the medical technology is not developed, but I think, after ten years, the probability of treatment will be greater!"


    "That''s the future. At least you can get rid of the congestion in my brain now!" Mu Haixuan said with appreciation.


    Master Mu nodded in agreement, "yes! No one is better than Mu Yue. What a lousy doctor studying abroad is not as good as the traditional Chinese medicine handed down by our ancestors! "


    "Yes Chu muyue also sat on the sofa and sighed, "it''s a pity that our country treats these treasures handed down by our ancestors as dross. Now few people are willing to really learn traditional Chinese medicine. Even those who have learned traditional Chinese medicine and go to the hospital to work, they also use the method of western medicine to see a doctor, but also let the patients use the examination instruments of Western medicine to check!"


    Mr. Mu nodded and sighed, "I can''t help it. Now the development of our country has no mind to take these into consideration. However, I think someone will come to protect these treasures handed down by our ancestors soon."


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and confidently says, "no one, after all. I will pass him on and carry him forward to let people know that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine!"


    Master Mu praised and appreciated Chu muyue''s words, "good, good boy, ambition! It''s worthy of being our granddaughter whom I like


    Originally, because happy Mu Laozi would make a slip of the tongue, he immediately changed the meaning of his words.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Haiwei and others also nodded in a hurry, and looked at the old man with lingering fear, scared them to death!


    "Muyue, you can have such great ambition. We all support you. If you need anything, you can find your second uncle. Your second uncle still has some say in this aspect!" Mohai Weilian quickly diverts Chu muyue''s attention and says.


    "That''s right!" "If he doesn''t help you, go to my old man, old man help you teach..." he nodded with approval


    Before the end of Mu''s words, Chu muyue''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 1427

    Chu muyue heard his mobile phone and thought about it. He quickly turned on it and saw that it was Xiao Junyan. He stood up and said, "I''ll go out and take a call!"


    Looking at Chu muyue''s action, everyone in the Mu family looks at each other, but they don''t go out to hear who Chu muyue is talking to.


    Although they know that Chu muyue is a member of their Mu family, at this time, they can''t listen to who Chu muyue is calling, otherwise, their impression will be bad.


    When he got through, Chu muyue said with a smile, "Hello, elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan low voice from the other side of the phone out, "better?"


    Hearing the concerned inquiry, Chu muyue''s mouth showed a gentle smile, "well, it''s all right, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of easily frustrated casually!"


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan is also relieved, as long as she is OK.


    "By the way, can you investigate my parents'' past affairs for me? I... Want to know something about that year, and the family of GaN and Hua! Give me a copy of the information of some people in the Mu family! " Chu Mu Yue thought about it and said to Xiao Jun Yan.


    Since Xiao Junyan has known his relationship with Mu family for a long time, he must have investigated a lot of information, so it''s the fastest way to ask him for information.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded directly to answer, and asked her "Gan family and Hua family? Did you meet them? "


    Chu Mu Yue nodded with a smile, did not hide anything about this matter, and explained, "well, I met Gan Yongxin when I came to Beijing to treat Yan Lao. He wanted to tease me and was taught a lesson by me. Today, I went out to lunch with my brothers and met him again. He wanted to revenge me and was taught a lesson by me! Don''t worry. He''s such a clown, but he can''t help me! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan is still not assured of the charge, "all careful."


    Chu Mu Yue raised his eyebrows and said with a confident smile, "don''t worry, in this world, people who can bully me don''t exist!"


    At the same time, a middle-aged man came into the gate of the courtyard. It was Mu Haihua who came back from work.


    When Mu Haihua turns his head, he sees Chu muyue holding his chest in one hand, holding a telephone in one hand, leaning against a pillar, talking on the phone in high spirits.


    Looked, also did not walk past, entered the house inside.


    Chu muyue is happy to talk with Xiao Junyan, did not notice the whereabouts of Mu Haihua, of course, if Mu Haihua show murderous intention, she can notice.


    At this time, still smile concern asked, "by the way, do you have a rest during the day? How many hours off? "


    "Two hours!" Xiao Junyan thought and said.


    After hearing this, Chu muyue frowned. This guy always didn''t know how to take care of himself, and his heart was even more distressed about his previous life. He really didn''t know what life he had lived before.


    "What about noon? Do you have a lunch break Chu muyue asked Xiao Junyan again.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and answered honestly, "no!"


    Chu Mu Yue some helpless reproach a way, "I am not at your side, you don''t take good care of yourself!"


    "You stay by my side and stare at me!" Xiaojunyan decisive back a sentence.


    Chu muyue was immediately made to laugh and cry by Xiao Junyan''s words, and he would climb along the pole, "think beautiful!"

 Chapter 1428

    Mu Haihua walked into the hall and watched everyone drink tea in silence. Younger generation Mu Yutao and others were watching TV.


    "Lao Wu, has mu Yue treated you?" Mu Haihua sat on the sofa and asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "well, it has been cured, and the head is a little more relaxed."


    "That''s the best!" Mu Haihua nodded, "who calls Mu Yue? I seem to be very happy to see her! "


    "I don''t know!" Mu HaiYe shook his head and drank the tea in front of him.


    Mu Yifeng excitedly turns his head to look at the elders, and laughs, "is it the man of Mu Yue''s sister?"


    Hearing this, as long as you know that Chu muyue is the blood of the Mu family, and the second and third generations, their faces become a little ugly.


    Mu Yutao snorted coldly and said with disdain, "man? Without our permission, this guy can''t marry sister muyue! "


    "That''s right!" Mu Hai Ye nodded, turned his head and glared at Mu Yifeng, "which smelly boy is not worthy of Mu Yue!"


    Master Mu touched his gray beard, and his face was round. "I haven''t enjoyed my family well, old man. Which bastard dares to rob the girl!"


    Mu Yifeng shrinks his neck. He can''t help looking at his grandfather and father. They mutter in his heart. People who don''t know how to protect sister muyue think that sister muyue is a member of our Mu family!


    What he didn''t know was that Chu muyue was really the blood of their Mu family, and he was about to recognize each other.


    At the same time, Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan finish the phone and come in from the outside.


    Mu Ziheng opened a bright smile and asked Chu muyue with a smile, "sister muyue, who is calling you? Is it my brother-in-law? "


    It''s hard for elders to ask, but mu Ziheng is the most suitable one. So when he asks, mu Haixu doesn''t stop him. Instead, they all look at Chu muyue with gossip eyes.


    Chu muyue couldn''t help blushing, coughing and staring at mu Ziheng, saying, "where''s my brother-in-law? I''m not an adult. I don''t study hard. No wonder I don''t know the allusions of the Forbidden City!"


    By Chu muyue counterattack, mu Ziheng suddenly face a collapse, wronged said, "I... I''m still small!"


    "Not so small!" Chu muyue sat on the sofa and looked at mu Ziheng with a smile. "I knew love when I was so young. I must have read a lot of novels, right?"


    "It''s just... It''s not!" Mu Ziheng immediately blushed and quickly argued.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    Mu Haihua looked at Chu muyue and asked, "muyue, are you going out to play today


    "Well, not bad!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile.


    "You can go out to play these days in Beijing. Let these smelly boys take you out to play!" Mu Haihua said with concern.


    Chu Mu Yue gently shook his head and said, "I won''t go tomorrow. I have to give old Yan acupuncture. It''s rare to come to the capital. I still have to give old Yan a follow-up visit!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Mu Haihua listened and nodded.


    Muhaiye put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "I also know muyue''s medical skills from the mouth of the Yan family. I''ll bring Yan back from the gate of death. I have to thank the Yan Family for their kindness. I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    Chu muyue did not refuse, nodded, "OK!"


    "I''ll go too!" Mu Yifeng quickly raised his hand and called.


    "Well, all of you

 Chapter 1429

    The next day, Chu muyue and Mu HaiYe go to the hospital together with Mu Yutao, three generations of young boys.


    Mu HaiYe and Chu muyue walk in front, while Mu Yutao follows them, holding Chu muyue''s visiting box.


    Several people came to the special ward, but before they got to Yan Lao''s side, they met Meng Lao''s ward.


    Meng''s youngest son, Meng Qing, was also accompanied in the hospital, but it was obvious that his relationship with his elder brother and second sister was not very good.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Meng Qing looked up and saw Chu muyue, who passed by outside, jump up from the sofa.


    "Chu muyue, you bitch!" Meng Qing only saw Chu muyue and directly regarded them as air.


    When Chu muyue heard someone calling him, he stopped and looked in the direction of his voice. When he saw Meng Qing, his eyes flashed a sneer and sneer, "isn''t this general manager Meng?"


    "Chu muyue..." Meng Qing wants to rush towards Chu muyue and beat her, but she is stopped.


    "Stop!"


    Chu muyue is not the only one who hears the name of Chu muyue, but also Meng LAN and Meng Kang who are taking care of Meng Lao in the room.


    Meng Kang and Meng LAN hear that Meng Qing''s name is Chu muyue. With a subconscious joy on their faces, they quickly get up and stop Meng Qing who is about to rush out of the ward.


    And the Mu family Mu HaiYe who accompanied Chu muyue outside all heard that someone called Chu muyue, and they were also called sluts. What''s more, they were looking for death, right?


    "Who dares to call muyue a little bitch!" Mu Hai Ye turns his head and stares fiercely at Meng Qing in the ward.


    Mu Yutao and others turned their heads in anger and looked in the direction of the voice.


    And stare a few seconds, Meng Kang and Meng LAN two people just come out from inside.


    "Mr. mu... Mr. Mu!" When they got to the door, they saw the people standing at the door. Meng Kang was stunned, and then they cried in surprise.


    They did not expect that they would meet the people of Mu family here.


    Seeing Meng Kang and Meng LAN, Mu HaiYe hums coldly and says sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this secretary Meng? How to be in Beijing? Is it to guide the work? "


    For Meng Kang, they will be here. Of course, Mu HaiYe is clear.


    Because in the investigation of Chu muyue information, it was found that Meng Qing had been in trouble with Chu muyue.


    Knowing that the Meng family started against Chu muyue, it was an anger in their heart!


    Therefore, these days they have been preparing information that can trample the Meng family to death, but they didn''t do anything to them.


    They don''t worry about whether Meng is still alive or dead. As long as they dare to fight Chu muyue, they have to pay the price.


    Meng Kang''s face was a little ugly, and he said to Mu HaiYe, "Mr. mu, you have said too much. My father is seriously ill in bed. I just came to the capital to take care of my father!"


    "Yes? Mr. Meng is seriously ill! I really don''t know! Then I''ll visit Mr. Meng after I go to see Mr. Yan first. " Mohai leaf light looking at mengkang, the tone of speech is with a bit of aggressive taste.


    "My father doesn''t have any big problems, so I don''t want to visit him all the time." Meng Kang said politely.


    The Meng family and the Mu family were not on the same front, but also on the front of the Hua family.


    There is no good friendship between the two families, but a hostile relationship.

 Chapter 1430

    "In that case, forget it. We still have something to do, so we won''t come!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    Meng Kang grins and quickly shifts his eyes. He still remembers clearly what he came out for, just because he heard that Meng Qing called Chu muyue.


    Meng Kang has also investigated Chu muyue. Naturally, he has seen her face. Although there are many differences between the photos and the real people, all the people here are male except Chu muyue, so they recognize her at a glance.


    "Doctor Chu!" Meng Kang smiles and reaches out his hand to Chu muyue. "Hello, doctor Chu. My name is Meng Kang. I called you before!"


    Chu muyue pretends to be confused. Looking at Meng Kang''s outstretched hand, he asks, "telephone? When did I fight? Why didn''t I remember? "


    Mu Hai Ye looks at the appearance of Chu muyue around him. He is amused and stands on one side, gloating at the reaction of his dream family.


    Meng Kang''s face turned red. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Meng Lan was very embarrassed, but he was still very good at being a man. He quickly pushed Meng Qing out and explained, "Miss Chu, I know you may have forgotten because you are busy with the company. It was our Meng family that sorry you and made trouble for you. However, we really don''t know about this matter. It''s all caused by this stupid brother. I can ask him to apologize! As long as you are willing to treat my father, our Meng family owes you a favor! "


    "Oh, I remember. It was you who called me! But... "Chu Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Meng Qing. The corners of his mouth rose slightly." I''m afraid you don''t want to, do you? "


    Meng Qing immediately yelled, staring at Chu muyue and threatening her fiercely, "Chu muyue, you''d better cure my father''s disease. If my father has something, I will never let you go!"


    "Shut up Meng Kang and Meng LAN are both enraged by Meng Qing''s words.


    "Oh Hearing Meng Qing''s threatening words, the faces of Mu''s family behind him all showed a sneer.


    Don''t talk about himself. Even his father is still healthy, he doesn''t dare to talk like that.


    Chu muyue also looks at Meng Qing sarcastically, turns his head to Meng Kang and Meng LAN and says, "ha ha, you also see it. I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to treat your father, but that I have to think about my life safety. Forget it! After all, people are born, old, sick and dead. Your father is already very big. I dare not go for treatment. If I''m careless, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot! "


    Meng LAN quickly apologized to Chu muyue and said, "doctor Chu, don''t listen to this bastard. He is no longer a child of our Meng family. In the future, all his affairs have nothing to do with our Meng family!"


    "Yes Meng Kang gritted his teeth and glared fiercely. Angry Meng Qing also nodded, "Dr. Chu, I will take back the company he has in hand. I won''t let him have any ability to deal with you again!"


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Meng Qing suddenly widened his eyes. He never thought that his elder brother really wanted to sever the relationship with him and destroy his company.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Meng Qing exclaimed.

 Chapter 1431

    Meng Kang turned his head and looked at Meng Qing with cold eyes. What he said was merciless. "I''ve already told you that if you and Dr. Chu apologize, if Dr. Chu forgives you, you are still a member of our Meng family, but if Dr. Chu doesn''t forgive you, you are not a member of our Meng family!"


    "You..." Meng Qing angrily pointed to Meng Kang, angry face is red, "I''m dad''s favorite son, you do this, dad will never agree!"


    Looking at the quarrel between Meng Kang and Meng Qing, we can see that both Mu HaiYe and Mu''s brothers are laughing. It''s really ridiculous.


    I don''t know if the quarrel here is a little loud. Many doctors watching around come out of the office, and some come out of other wards.


    In Yan Lao''s ward, people came out.


    Yan Wei sees Chu muyue and Mu''s family appear and smiles.


    "Dr. Chu, here you are!"


    Yesterday, Mu HaiYe called them and asked them not to disclose Chu muyue''s identity for the time being. They haven''t recognized Chu muyue yet.


    Although the Mu family has not yet recognized Chu muyue, it can be seen from their attitude that Chu muyue is related to the Mu family.


    Mu HaiYe says hello to Yan Wei, "are you here today?"


    "I knew you were coming, so I came!" Yan Wei explains with a smile and asks Mu HaiYe, "what happened?"


    Mu Hai Ye shrugged his shoulders and looked at the three Meng brothers and sisters in front of him with sarcasm and disdain. "What else can happen? I''m looking for trouble!"


    Meng Kang glanced at the situation on the corridor. Although it was a special ward, there were still people here. This time, they saw the things here and felt very shameful.


    However, even if it was humiliating, he had to let Chu muyue see his father, "Yan Wei, you''re here, can you let doctor Chu treat my father?"


    Yan Wei turns his head, looks at Meng Kang, hums coldly and says sarcastically, "Oh? But how can I hear you say that we don''t let Dr. Chu treat Mr. Meng! "


    When she said this, Meng Lan''s face turned red. This is what she said. This is beating her face.


    "Why? You must have heard wrong Meng LAN can only hard scalp, thick face, said with a smile to Yan Wei.


    Yan Wei nodded and nodded as if he believed or did not believe, "Oh, is that so?"


    "Then you see... Can you let Dr. Chu treat my father? I know that Meng Qing did something stupid before and offended Dr. Chu. But as long as Dr. Chu said it, our Meng family is willing to pay for it!" Meng LAN hurriedly says to Yan Wei, but doesn''t say to Chu muyue.


    Menglan is very clear, Chu muyue estimate is not want to go to his father.


    Meng Kang also nodded his head, turned his head and looked at Chu muyue with expectant eyes, expecting her to treat his father.


    Chu muyue looks at Meng Kang in front of him and sees that he has lost his father recently. He thinks that he doesn''t know when Meng Lao will die. In this way, she can inform Ye Tianming to do it.


    "I only look at it, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that it can be cured!" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, Mu Hai Ye is tiny a Leng, peeped out a few Fen don''t understand.


    Meng Kang nodded his head and said to Chu muyue, "well, well, as long as you can go to see my father first, doctor Chu!"

 Chapter 1432

    Chu muyue followed Meng Kang to the ward and stood in front of the bed, looking at Meng Lao lying on the bed.


    Although Mr. Meng''s old face was wearing a big oxygen mask and various kinds of thread, he could also see his face, the face of dying.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it!" Chu Mu Yue looked for a moment, then turned around and said to Meng Kang.


    Meng Kang they are all one Zheng, don''t understand of looking at her, "what... What?"


    Chu Mu Yue light said, "menglao has oil, lamp dry, not tonight, is tomorrow morning!"


    "Either tonight or tomorrow morning? Dr. Chu, is that true Yan Wei a hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, also be some surprised, curiously ask a way.


    Mu Hai Ye also nodded, looked at Chu muyue, asked, "yes, Mu Yue, is really powerless?"


    "There''s nothing I can do!" Chu muyue shook his head. "As early as last week when he was ill, I was able to cure him. But now, I can''t help it. The art of war and the hospital have stimulated Meng Lao''s vitality. Now it''s exhausted. It''s hard to save the immortal!"


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Meng Kang and others were shocked. They didn''t want to believe Chu muyue''s words.


    "Chu muyue, you cunt, dare to curse my father to death!" Meng Qing angrily points to Chu muyue and yells.


    Chu Mu Yue mouth slightly up, sarcastic looking at Meng Qing, "is not, then wait for tomorrow, tomorrow will have the result!"


    Meng Kang almost didn''t care about Meng Qing. Instead, he looked at Chu muyue with his eyes fixed. "Doctor Chu, I know Meng Qing has offended him, but you can''t stop treating my father because he has offended you!"


    Chu Mu Yue light glanced at Meng Kang, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, "if you want to think so, I can''t help it! Always, I can''t help it now! Do whatever you want! "


    "You... I''ll kill you!" Meng Qing is angry to attack Chu muyue with a fist, but mu HaiYe dodges and flies out with a fist.


    Mu HaiYe shakes his hand and looks at Meng Qing, Meng Kang and others sarcastically. "From today on, Chu muyue is a member of our Mu family. If you want to fight her, you have to pass our Mu family first!"


    He''s here today for the people of the Meng family. If he meets the people of the Meng family, as long as he stands behind Chu muyue on behalf of the Mu family, he believes that these people of the Meng family dare to do something to Chu muyue.


    "That''s right!"


    "Who dares to bully sister muyue, pass us first!"


    Mu Yutao and others are also standing out, hands akimbo, sarcastic looking at the Mu Hai Ye hit fly out, embarrassed to stand up Meng Qing.


    Meng Kang stares at Mu HaiYe and his three generations of children, and then looks at Chu muyue. He never thinks that Chu muyue has a relationship with the Mu family, and it''s still so good to let the Mu family stand behind them.


    "Let''s not talk more about it!" Yan Wei laughs, looks at Meng Kang and says, "Meng Kang, what you Meng family do is too unkind. You should bear the evil of your own Meng family. However, if you dare to move doctor Chu, we Yan family will never give up! I think you should have heard my son say this for a long time. That''s what my old man means! What we mean by the whole Yan Family

 Chapter 1433

    Meng Kang''s whole face is like a chameleon, constantly changing its color.


    They can only stare at Chu muyue and leave Meng Lao''s ward.


    He did not expect that, in addition to the Yan family, even the Mu family was standing behind Chu muyue to support her.


    If it''s just the Yan family, they may be able to compete with the Meng family, but if it''s the Mu family, even if his father is still sane, he won''t be right with them.


    Chu muyue, surrounded by Mu HaiYe and others, goes to Yan Lao''s ward.


    Walking at the end, Mu Yifeng turns around and hums coldly to Meng Kang and others, "it''s better not to start with Mu Yue''s sister''s company, otherwise, hum..."


    Mu Yifeng is also deliberately did not finish the words, the Meng family ward to throw up, "touch" sound, as if it was a protest announcement.


    "Who''s afraid! I''m going to destroy Chu muyue''s company! " Meng Qing is so arrogant in front of Mu Yifeng, shouting angrily at the closed door.


    But, this words just fall, is to spread a clear clap sound, then is a burst of angry roar, "roll!"


    Chu muyue, who was walking in the corridor, didn''t care what happened to the brothers of the Meng family.


    Mu Hai Ye walks beside Chu Mu Yue and comforts her with a smile, "Mu Yue, don''t worry, with us, the Meng family can''t lift the big waves, so they can pay the price immediately!"


    "Nothing! Don''t do it! Soon they will pay the price! " Chu Mu Yue smile, light said.


    Mu Yutao was very curious and asked Chu muyue, "sister muyue, is it true that you just said something about Meng Lao?"


    "Of course it''s true. If what I say is false, I guess my signboards will be smashed!" Chu Mu Yue is very confident nodded, said.


    "Is Meng Lao really..." Yan Wei and Mu Hai Ye both look at each other, and then look at Chu Mu Yue and ask.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, not tonight, or tomorrow morning, time is not long!"


    "Are you really helpless?" Mu Wenhao is very curious to ask Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue turned his head and said to Mu Wen Hao with a smile, "it''s not that there''s no way, but my way can only last for a few days, and it''s not that easy, so, in this case, it''s better to die, so as not to get into trouble!"


    Mu Hai Ye also nodded in agreement, "indeed, in this case, it''s better not to cure, otherwise, the Meng family will find you trouble! More is better than less! "


    "It''s really a good thing to deal with. Mr. Meng likes his little son the most. He''s afraid that he''ll be stubborn. He''s probably still on his little son''s side!" Yan Wei nodded and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and says to Yan Wei, "how''s Yan Lao''s body?"


    Yan Wei said with a smile, "it''s much better. Originally, I wanted to go to Linshi, but you''ve all come, so I don''t plan to go recently! He will go whenever you go! "


    "Well! OK, next time before I go back, I''ll go back with you Chu Mu Yue thought for a while, nodded, "I accompany on the side, you also can be at ease some!"


    Even if she''s a member of the Mu family, she still needs to stay in Lin city because her foundation is in Lin City. It''s better for her to come back to Beijing to get together with her family.


    "Good, good!" Yan Wei takes a look at Mu HaiYe.


    The idea of Mu Hai Ye and Yan Wei is the same. After the Mu family recognizes Chu muyue, they will not let her go back to Lin City.

 Chapter 1434

    "Ha ha ha..." Mr. Yan burst out a burst of hearty laughter, "Dr. Chu, every time you give me acupuncture, I feel comfortable. Alas, it seems that I still want to follow you. Where you go, I have to go!"


    Chumuyue smiles, tidies up the silver needle, and says with a smile, "yes


    After treatment, Yan Lao is in good health and good mood.


    "Dr. Chu, did you meet the Meng family just now?" Yan Lao asked Chu muyue, "didn''t you suffer any bullying?"


    Although Yan Wei and Mu HaiYe are outside, Yan Lao can''t help but want to care about Chu muyue.


    Chumuyue shook his head with a smile and said comfortingly, "no, they can''t bully me!"


    "If they bully you, tell me!" Yan Lao nodded and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue laughed and said, "thank you for being old Yan!"


    "Old Yan, don''t worry. Sister muyue just said that old Meng can''t make it tonight or tomorrow morning!" Mu Yifeng said to Yan Lao.


    Now, as long as Chu muyue said anything, Mu Yifeng felt that her words would never be false.


    Chu muyue is the king of hell, said this time, that Mencius is this time, absolutely will not have any doubt.


    On hearing this, Yan turned his head and looked at Chu muyue, "Lao Meng he..."


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "time is a little late, too late!"


    "Yes? Alas When Yan Lao heard what Chu muyue said, he sighed with regret.


    Chu muyue said to Yan, "people will die sooner or later. It''s not human power that can reverse it. It''s time to mourn!"


    Yan Lao nodded, looking a little sad, "after all, we are all from the hail of bullets, can only send him the last journey!"


    When the old people are alive, sometimes they like to fight with each other, but if someone dies, they will miss each other very much.


    Although they say so, Yan Wei and Mu HaiYe look at each other. They are already thinking about how to do it after Meng Lao''s death.


    Not only them, but also others.


    In this hospital, there are many eyeliner, good relations with Meng family, and bad relations with Mencius. They are political enemies. They are waiting for this moment.


    Chu muyue is in the hospital and leaves the hospital after returning to see old Yan. He doesn''t care what''s going on in the Meng family.


    She also knows that not only she and the Ye family will take action, but the Yan Family and the Mu family will also make some countermeasures to deal with the butterfly effect caused by the death of Meng Lao.


    Mu Lao and the second generation of Mu''s uncles, who knew about the incident, were all shocked when they heard the news. Chu muyue came back and confirmed the incident.


    In fact, not only they but also others have paid more attention to the situation of Meng Lao, especially those who have heard the news.


    Chu muyue predicted that Meng Lao would not live for 24 hours. This news also spread to many people. In the circle of the capital, like a tornado passing through, he speculated.


    Some people who don''t know who Chu muyue is also planning to send someone to investigate her.


    However, the people they investigated have not gone to investigate, but they have received a message, that is, the news from Meng Lao.

 Chapter 1435

    Although I''m going to see Yan Lao, it''s only half a day and lunch will be back.


    However, Mu HaiYe still took Chu muyue out to have a good meal, then went around and bought a lot of things for Chu muyue.


    Back at Mu''s home, Mr. Mu and mu Haixuan sat on the sofa, waiting for their return.


    Seeing that Mu Yutao''s younger generation were all carrying bags of bags in their hands, his old face began to smile, "have you bought so many things? Are they all for muyue? "


    "Yes Mu Hai Ye nodded and said with a smile, "I bought some clothes and other things for mu Yue!"


    "Good, good!" Master Mu nodded and waved to Chu muyue, "muyue, come to my grandfather!"


    Chu Mu Yue sat beside Mu Laozi with a smile and called sweetly, "grandfather!"


    Mu Haixuan took a look at Mu Yutao and others, who were all paralyzed on the ground, and laughed, "you boys, it seems that I''m going to practice you well!"


    "It''s not the same!" Mu Yutao is innocently accusing mu Haixuan.


    The second aunt came out of the kitchen with tea and glared at a group of kids sitting on the ground and said, "I think we have to practice!"


    "Yes! Just went out for a turn, tired like this! How can it be done in the future! " Third aunt also agreed and nodded, "every time I let my smelly boy go out with me, he doesn''t want to!"


    Mu Yifeng rolled his eyes in his heart, can he go out? My limbs will be broken as soon as I go out!


    "Come on, come on!" The fourth aunt handed the teacup to Chu muyue and said with a smile, "muyue, what else do you think you don''t have? Go out and buy it tomorrow. The family still has this money!"


    "No, it''s a lot. That''s enough!" Chu Mu Yue quickly shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Third aunt also said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can buy whatever you like. We still have some money!" Mu Haixuan laughs, looks at Mu HaiYe and asks, "we all know what happened when you went to the hospital today!"


    Mohai leaf light said, "Oh, Meng family is like that!"


    "Mr. Meng, you really can''t live 24 hours?" Mu Haixuan asks Mu HaiYe in horror.


    Mu Hai Ye pointed to Chu Mu Yue and said, "you ask Mu Yue!"


    Mu Haixuan turns his head and looks at Chu muyue who is chatting with Mr. mu. Chu muyue nods with a smile, "well, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and I can''t treat it!"


    "Sister moyue, it''s hard for me to ask in the hospital. How can you tell? Can you tell just by feeling the pulse? So amazing? " Mu Yutao is very curious to ask Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue shook his head and said, "not only to feel the pulse, but also to look at the face. Yintang turns green. It''s hard to be immortal. Even if you use medicine, you can only stick to it for a few days!"


    "Face People listen to all feel God God Dao Dao, but, always feel Chu muyue said is so reasonable, is so worthy of their trust.


    "What a magic wand!" Mu Yutao, these young people, murmured.


    Chu muyue laughs, but doesn''t refute. She can only use the eight trigrams of this kind of mysterious medicine. She can only be responsible for inheriting them to her apprentices in the future, and what she can use now is medicine.

 Chapter 1436

    In the middle of the night, she was still developing some pills in her own space, which she specially prepared for Mu''s family, especially Mu Lao.


    But I also know that we can''t take it out now. It''s the most justifiable thing to take it out after we recognize each other.


    After the pills are ready, they are put into the porcelain bottles one by one and put into the medical box, and then they are taken out without any doubt.


    When the gift is ready, Chu muyue cultivates in the space. She never slacks off her skill cultivation.


    In seeing mu Haixuan''s present appearance, she is more determined, and must strive to improve her internal power, enough to avenge her mother.


    Not long after the practice, it was just a little more than two o''clock in the morning. A rush of telephone rings in many courtyards in the capital.


    "Hello


    "What! Is Mr. Meng dead? Is it true or not? "


    "Is Meng Lao really dead? When did he die? It''s less than two? I really passed away in the early morning! "


    "What? Did Meng Lao really die in the early morning? She''s right


    "Sure enough, she was right. She really died in the early morning!"


    "I didn''t save it. I really passed away?"


    News spread in the compound one by one.


    Lin Shi, is snoring Ye Tianming, put the mobile phone on the head of the bed ring up, hand randomly stretched out, grabbed a few to catch the mobile phone, put in his ear, vaguely respond, "hello? what? Yeah! Sure enough, I was right by my younger martial sister. It''s not too early in the morning! OK, I see. Let''s move, too! Hehe, I dare to fight with my younger martial sister. I really want to die! "


    Finish saying, is hang up the phone, the corner of the mouth showed a playful smile.


    In the courtyard of Mu Haihua in the capital, the telephone rang.


    Mu Haihua turned on the bedside lamp, sat up and answered the phone, "Hello! what? Is Meng Lao really dead? Good! I know! "


    The second aunt was also woken up by the telephone ring. She turned around and looked at Mu Haihua hanging up the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Meng is dead!" Mohai Huayin said in a calm voice.


    Second aunt slightly a Leng, immediately sat up from the bed, asked, "really be mu Yue said?"? Is Meng Lao really dead? "


    "Well, after listening to what Mu Yue said last night, I sent someone to keep an eye on the situation in the hospital. I just received the news from the hospital that Meng Lao suddenly fell ill and the doctors in the hospital gave first aid, but they didn''t help him!" Mu Haihua nodded and frowned.


    The second aunt opened her mouth, and finally she could only utter such a sentence: "Mu Yue is really powerful. In a word, he decided the life and death of Meng Lao!"


    Mu Haihua nodded and sighed, "yes, this girl is really powerful. Her medical skills have reached the peak!"


    He also completely did not expect that Chu muyue''s assertion should be so accurate, "not tonight, or tomorrow morning!"


    It''s only two o''clock now, and it''s less than two o''clock when Mr. Meng passed away. Isn''t it even between night and early morning?


    "It seems that if we have mu Yue in our Mu family, we don''t have to worry about our health!" The second aunt laughed, but then said to Mu Haihua, "what about you now?"


    Mu Haihua was silent for a moment, got up and said, "I''ll get up first. I think it''s time for me to call for a meeting. Go to sleep first!"


    "Well!" The second aunt nodded, looked at Mu Haihua and left wearing clothes.

 Chapter 1437

    Chu muyue got up and had breakfast with master Mu and mu Haixuan. Mu Haiwei came one by one. The only one who didn''t come was Mu Haihua.


    Looking at their arrival, master Mu was a little surprised, "Why are you all here?"


    "It''s for mu Yue, of course!" Mu Haiwei came over with a smile, sat at the table, and said to him seriously, "Dad, Mr. Meng died before two o''clock in the morning!"


    When master Mu heard Mu Haiwei''s words, he was shocked and said, "really dead?"


    Although Mr. Mu is not 70 years old, and he has not held an important position, it is also because he is worried about the situation of Mu Haixuan and has not enough energy, so he has already supported his son Mu Haihua.


    Since Mu Haihua entered the compound, he has just been idle, which is similar to living at home for the aged. However, sometimes, he will attend the meetings of some countries.


    It''s also for the sake of Mu Lao''s health. It''s nothing serious. No one will bother Mu Lao. Therefore, we didn''t say anything about Meng Lao this time. We just told mu Haixuan.


    When we come together, we can talk to Mr. mu.


    After hearing this news, Mu Lao turns to see Chu muyue. He is really right by the girl.


    "Hehe, muyue, this is the doctor''s iron mouth Mu Wenhao is also admire of looking at Chu muyue, admire of say.


    Mu Hongbo nodded and said, "yes, yes! Sister muyue is so powerful. It''s not today or tomorrow morning. It''s less than two o''clock in the morning. Isn''t that right? "


    Mu Ziheng ran to Chu muyue''s side and asked with a smile, "sister muyue, can you teach me, too? I want to be the same as you!"


    Chu Mu Yue raised his head and looked at mu Ziheng, with a sly smile on his face. "Well, you can learn from me, but you have to recite Shennong materia medica and Huangdi Neijing first!"


    Hear Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately, Mu Zi Heng''s small face collapsed, "won''t it? a great deal of! And it''s all ancient Chinese! "


    "You have to learn, this is just the beginning!" Chu Mu Yue said with a light smile, "I think it''s better to forget it?"


    Mu Ziheng didn''t expect to be so troublesome and had to learn so many things. He could only go back to his seat with his head down, "so troublesome!"


    Mu Hongbo touched mu Ziheng''s head with a smile. "It''s good that you can learn your school well. You want to be just like Mu Yue''s sister, son. You think so naively!"


    The aggrieved mu Ziheng raised his head and showed his teeth to Mu Hongbo. Everyone laughed.


    "When Mr. Meng passed away, we must go to the funeral. We didn''t go to work today. We are going to go to the mountain in the afternoon!" Mu Haiwei took a drink and said.


    "Well! Let''s all go Mu Lao nodded and said to Chu muyue, "don''t go, muyue, just have a rest at home for a day!"


    "Nothing, I have my own business to deal with!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    What is she doing? She and the Meng family still have hatred. When they go, don''t they find trouble by themselves?


    "It''s better not to go. Something unpleasant happened in the hospital yesterday. It''s estimated that if you go, you''ll be in trouble!" Mu Hai Ye nodded, looked at Chu muyue and said, "do you want to go out to play? If you need money, you can ask me for it!"


    Chu Mu Yue immediately blushed, dry smile, said, "three uncle, no, I have money!"


    "Yes, sister muyue is a little rich woman!" Mu Yifeng also nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1438

    Almost all the people in Mu''s family went to Babaoshan. They had to attend the funeral of Meng Lao.


    Chu muyue also has his own business to deal with, that is to see ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming flew to the capital early in the morning. Of course, he was going to attend the funeral in Babaoshan. By the way, he discussed with Xiao Mengyun when he was going to fight the Meng family.


    Chu muyue sits in the car and goes to the appointed teahouse box with Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming saw Chu muyue coming and said hello to her with a smile, "Hi, sister muyue, Congratulations, you have found your family!"


    Xiao Junyan naturally also received the news of Meng Lao''s death, who let Meng Qing find Chu muyue''s trouble before?


    After knowing this, ye Tianming also knew that he was going to attend the funeral, so he told him about Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, sat in the opposite of Ye Tianming, said, "did not recognize it!"


    "I haven''t recognized you yet. What''s the matter? You are the miss of the Mu family. No one can deny this, can you? " Ye Tianming, with a smile, looked left and right, and said, "well, this look is really similar to Mu Haixuan. Why didn''t I see it before?"


    Chu Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming, helplessly say, "I am not to say these with you!"


    "Well, let''s get to the point." Ye Tianming nodded with a smile, took out some information from his side, put it on the table and said, "this is what the boss asked me to give you! The Meng family is no longer good. Even the Gan family and the Hua family will give up the Meng family! "


    Chu muyue held out his hand and took the information. He nodded and looked down at the information in his hand. He said, "well, without Meng Lao, the Meng family doesn''t have much ability!"


    "Who said no? Hehe, since you are the granddaughter of Mu Laozi, of course you know about the Gan family and the Hua family. You undoubtedly helped them this time!" Ye Tianming laughed and said.


    Although his family and Mu family are not on the same front, sometimes the enemy of the enemy is the friend, there is still some truth.


    Ye Tianming thinks that in the future, their Ye family still needs to get closer to the Mu family. In this way, their Ye family will become more and more powerful.


    In the capital, their Ye family is not small. They have a good match with the Gan family and the Hua family, and they are not bad compared with the Mu family.


    However, ye Tianming believes that when Chu muyue joins the Mu family, it is estimated that the power of the Mu family will rise greatly.


    "Since I''m going home, I''ll always bring some presents back." Chu Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Originally, she just wanted to be worthy of Xiao Junyan. After all, her contacts in China are very important.


    But unexpectedly, this kind of network helped her father''s family first, which also made her lucky, and it was also the luck of Mu family.


    From the attitude of Mu''s family towards her and their expectations for the girls in her family, she should be very happy in the future and can also experience the warmth of the extended family.

 Chapter 1439

    Chu muyue went to the fengzeyuan box agreed with Qin Shaoyang and Anqing.


    Let them come here, also to let Qin Shaoyang come to see the decoration of fengzeyuan, let him also do a reference, in the future to build a medicinal restaurant in the capital, also need to adjust measures to local conditions.


    Although they have a very ancient Chinese style, the restaurants in Linshi are more natural, while the restaurants in Beijing need to be slightly more gorgeous. After all, the people in the capital are not ordinary people.


    Last time, although some unhappy things happened with Gan Yongxin, it did not affect Chu muyue''s good impression of fengzeyuan.


    Moreover, because of last time, the lobby manager of fengzeyuan also met Chu muyue and gave her a business card. This time, it was also the box where she called to make an appointment.


    Seeing Chu muyue''s arrival, the lobby manager quickly welcomed him, "Miss Chu, you''re here. Your two guests have been waiting for you in the box for a long time!"


    "Good! Thank you, manager Chu muyue smiles and nods to the lobby manager.


    In the fight with Gan Yongxin, although the lobby manager didn''t help, but also fled to one side, Chu muyue was not angry at all, because even if she met this kind of thing, it was the same.


    If both sides can''t afford to offend, and even more can''t persuade them, then leave and do nothing.


    Chu muyue follows the lobby manager to the box, where Qin Shaoyang and anqing are waiting for her with tea.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu muyue, they stood up and said, "Chu Dong!"


    "Here it is Chu moyue nodded to them, turned to the lobby manager and said, "please serve us!"


    "All right, Miss Chu. Just a moment, please. I''ll be up in a minute." The hall manager nodded and left to help Chu muyue arrange the dishes.


    Chu muyue watched the lobby manager leave, went to the dining table and said to Qin Shaoyang and Anqing, "you should have known the purpose of my calling you this time, right?"


    Qin Shaoyang''s face was full of excitement and nodded, "of course, I know. It''s just to march into Shencheng. Chu Dong, as long as you tell me, I''m ready!"


    "Well!" Chu muyue nodded with a smile and said, "last time we couldn''t enter Shencheng because of the interference of Meng Qing, but now the people of Meng family can''t manage the development of Shencheng for the time being, so we have the opportunity to go to Shencheng for development..."


    Three people discuss in the box. When the dishes come up, they eat first and then continue to discuss. Qin Shaoyang also records Chu muyue''s plans one by one, preparing how to arrange the next development.


    Chu muyue just made a general direction of development and implemented it one by one, which required Qin Shaoyang and Anqing to arrange.


    Anqing needs to promote the products of dream cosmetics company to the large shopping malls of big Shencheng first, so as to make dream skin care products series well-known in Shencheng.


    Several people discussed with each other, and finally decided on the general development idea and direction for the time being.


    "Let''s discuss this matter here, elder brother Qin. After you handle the things in Shencheng, you will come back to the capital and prepare to develop in the capital!" Chu muyue reminds Qin Shaoyang to say.


    "I know!" Qin Shaoyang nodded.


    "Time is almost up, you all go back to rest first, and then go back to Linshi tomorrow!" Chu muyue looked at the time, almost three o''clock, got up and said.


    "Good!" Qin Shaoyang and anqing both follow Chu muyue out of the box, but they just walk out of the box and meet a group of people who are coming up from the box.

 Chapter 1440

    Chu muyue saw a middle-aged woman walking in front of him, slightly stunned.


    And that middle-aged woman also seems to be did not expect, will meet Chu muyue here, the smile on the face is also stiff stiff, staring at the eyes, "it''s you!"


    "Ha ha, how are you, Mrs. Xiao?" Chu muyue smiles and greets Feng Jiahui, the wife of the second master of the Xiao family.


    Looking at these people, they are all dressed in black and white clothes. They should have just come down from Babao mountain and come to fengzeyuan to eat.


    "Why are you here?" Feng Jiahui almost all questions Chu muyue in a sharp voice.


    Standing beside Feng Jiahui, a 20-year-old girl asked her, "Mom, who is she?"


    "That''s the country bumpkin who wants to climb up to our Xiao family!" Feng Jiahui looks at Chu muyue and seems to have forgotten Xiao Junyan''s warning.


    Moreover, Feng Jiahui also hates Chu muyue very much, because she has lost her face in the Xiao family, which makes her hate Chu muyue even more, and she doesn''t want to let her join the Xiao family.


    The girl is Feng Jiahui''s little daughter Xiao Kexin. When she sees Chu muyue, her eyes flash with envy.


    "Is she Chu muyue?"


    Although she had seen the information prepared by her mother to investigate Chu muyue before, and there were photos of Chu muyue in it, it was not more amazing to see a real person in the photos now.


    The noble and elegant temperament emanating from the body can''t be photographed.


    Temperament and beautiful appearance, let people see is a kind of amazing feeling, so, even a handsome young man standing beside her also feel bright.


    Xiao Kexin turns her head and sees the youth around her. She looks at Chu muyue with adoring eyes. She is jealous.


    Naturally, looking at Chu muyue''s eyes, also become more bad.


    "A wild breed whose parents don''t even know. In my opinion, cousin Junyan is fascinated by her appearance. A fox spirit wants to join our Xiao family. It''s impossible!" Xiao Kexin''s eyes are also full of deep disdain and ridicule, as well as contempt.


    It seems that in order to let the people around her know the identity of Chu muyue, she deliberately said the first sentence in a loud voice.


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Kexin''s words, the young man beside her was stunned, surprised and puzzled, looking at Xiao Kexin, "Miss Xiao, what do you mean?"


    "Little pool! Her name is Chu muyue. My cousin Jun Yan works in Lin City now. I don''t know how she got up to my cousin Jun Yan and wanted to join our Xiao family! " Xiao Kexin said to the boy named Chi.


    The young man, surnamed Chi, frowned slightly and looked at Chu muyue. It seemed that he frowned not because of Chu muyue''s identity, but with some doubts. He didn''t believe that Chu muyue''s identity was like what Xiao Kexin said.


    After all, he can feel that Chu muyue has a simple, elegant and noble temperament, which is not what ordinary people can learn.


    Chu muyue looks at the attitude of Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter, a sneer in her heart, and her eyes fall on the youth who is called Chi Shao.


    This pool is small. She has some impressions.


    Xiao Junyan once said to him that one of the nine now has the surname of Chi.


    After all, the only one who can stand with Xiao Kexin and call him Yisheng Chi Shao is this Chi family.


    Looking at the young man''s face, the elders in the family are all in a high position, and the speculation of his age, he should be Chi Yan.

 Chapter 1441

    Qin Shaoyang and an Qing, standing behind Chu muyue, stare at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin angrily.


    However, this is the capital after all. You can easily meet any rich and powerful people. You can only stare at them with such indignation.


    Chu muyue gave a faint smile and looked at Feng Jiahui. "Second lady Xiao, I seem to have told you that Xiao Junyan is my elder martial brother. I know him. That''s natural. You don''t need to be an aunt to join in the relationship between me and him. Because elder martial brother Xiao''s mother is still here. It''s disrespectful of you to act like this, What''s more, it''s insulting to the Xiao family


    When Feng Jiahui heard this, her face turned red, and Xiao Kexin, who was beside her, was not very good. She stared at Chu muyue.


    Xiao Kexin didn''t see Chu muyue last time, but she also heard Feng Jiahui''s description of Chu muyue and her anger.


    Now, once again hear Chu muyue so arrogant warning his mother, in the heart of Chu muyue is also more unhappy.


    When Xiao Kexin expresses her displeasure and anger at Chu muyue, before she breaks out, Chu muyue also turns to her and says, "and you, Miss Xiao, since you call elder martial brother Xiao your cousin, as a younger sister, pointing out to your elder brother, is that a sign of your respect? I see no wonder, after all, your mother is also the kind of disrespectful, taught the daughter is the same, there is a saying is called what, Shangliang is not right, xialiang crooked, right, that''s it! This old saying is the most representative


    "You... You bitch!" When Xiao Kexin hears Chu muyue''s words, she immediately raises her hand to slap Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue has not yet reached out to stop, originally standing beside Xiao Kexin, Chi Yan raises her hand and grabs Xiao Kexin''s hand.


    "Stop it Chi Yan is very unhappy looking at Xiao Kexin, "Miss Xiao, this is a public place, please respect yourself!"


    Xiao Kexin stares at Chi Yan who is standing in front of her. She doesn''t expect that he will stop her from beating Chu muyue.


    Chu Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, smile at pool inkstone, eyes with a bit friendly.


    Sometimes, it''s really not Chu muyue who looks at others and decides whether this person is bad or good, or whether she is arrogant and looks down on others.


    But, as a descendant of Xuanyi, we can see a person''s nature by looking at his face. His face can represent a person''s character, whether he is worthy of friendship, whether he is trustworthy, and his good deeds and bad deeds in the past.


    Otherwise, why is there a legend that those who look at each other''s faces can see his good or bad fortune and see whether he is good or bad?


    Chi Yan''s performance makes Chu muyue very satisfied, but it makes Xiao Kexin dissatisfied and angry.


    "Chi Shao, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re talking about me for this bitch!" Xiao Kexin is angry and unwilling to stare at Chi Yan, "are you also fascinated by her appearance?"


    Chi Yan looked at Xiao Kexin scornfully and put her hand away. "I''m just talking about the matter. It''s a public place. It doesn''t seem good for you to hit people casually."


    Although he was surprised by Chu muyue''s appearance just now, he still recognized what Chu muyue and Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter said.


    It turns out that Chu muyue and the iceberg like people in the legend know each other, and it seems that they have a good relationship.


    And Feng Jiahui, they don''t seem very happy. Chu muyue and Xiao Junyan are too close!


    The biggest reason is that Chu muyue''s identity is not worthy of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 1442

    Chi Yan is not a fool. Although what Feng Jiahui said is false, seeing the temperament of Chu muyue and eating in the box of fengzeyuan is not what ordinary people can do.


    To be able to eat in fengzeyuan is not only to have money, but also to have power.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are stupid. Chi Yan is not stupid. He immediately feels that there is a lot of moisture in Feng Jiahui''s words.


    "You Xiao Kexin was a little out of breath when she was told by Chi Yan. Her face was also a little red.


    Feng Jiahui stares at Chi Yan coldly, with strong irony in her tone, "Chi Shao, are you also fascinated by this little girl?"


    Although the Chi family is good, but now see Chi Yan so maintenance Chu muyue, this is hit her face! I feel very uncomfortable.


    Chi Yan looked at Feng Jiahui with disdain. "To tell you the truth, I''m not you. It seems that Xiao is not the kind of person who doesn''t dislike poverty and loves wealth, right? What happened? Do you think they are not rich and powerful enough to be worthy of your Xiao family? "


    Feng Jiahui bit her teeth. "Isn''t it? She deserves it, too


    Chu muyue looked at Feng Jiahui helplessly and said, "the whole Xiao family is only you, the second lady of the Xiao family. You are so disgusted. Sister Fengyi is very satisfied with me!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Chu muyue have met each other for a long time. She doesn''t know. She thinks that she certainly didn''t tell her things to the Xiao family.


    Hearing Chu muyue''s words, Feng Jiahui was angry. She didn''t expect that Xiao Fengyi had already met Chu muyue and had a good talk with him.


    However, even if Xiao Fengyi agreed, how? Anyway, she would never agree, "it''s not her turn to intervene in such a big event! I tell you, we have arranged for Jun Yan to be a girl. People want rights, rights, money and money. It''s not something you, a wild seed from the countryside, can think about


    Chu muyue ignored Feng Jiahui''s clamor over there. "I''m an outsider, so it''s not convenient to say more. However, I''m very busy today. I don''t have time to accompany Mrs. Xiao to chat here, so I''d like to say goodbye first."


    Her grandfather and they still stare at her going home for dinner, but they don''t have time to argue with this disgusting person.


    What''s more, what Feng Jiahui represents now is the Xiao family. She embarrasses her here and is not good at rumors about the Xiao family.


    Since she wants to marry Xiao Junyan in the future, she can''t do anything to insult the Xiao family.


    It''s OK to quarrel, but it''s only in private, but it''s not in public, and it''s a joke.


    "Let''s go!" Chu muyue turns his head and says to Qin Shaoyang and anqing behind him, passing by Feng Jiahui.


    Chi Yan was stunned. He took a look at Feng Jiahui and Chu muyue, and ran after them. "Miss, wait a minute!"


    "Little pool!" Seeing that Chi Yan went after Chu muyue, Xiao Kexin was so angry that she stamped her feet and called to his back.


    Chi Yan is back to Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui two people waved, "sorry, I have something to do, go first!"


    Something happened, that is to chase Chu muyue, which made Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter lose face.


    Fortunately, this is the box area. It''s already afternoon. Few boxes are occupied. Even if there are people, they won''t come out casually. They don''t lose too many people.

 Chapter 1443

    Chu muyue went to the gate of fengzeyuan, turned his head and looked at Chi Yan beside him, and asked, "Chi Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Yan looked at Chu muyue and asked with a smile, "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask what''s your name, miss. How can you have anything to do with Mrs. Xiao?"


    Just now, because the first sight of Chu muyue was very amazing, my ears didn''t understand the name of Chu muyue that Feng Jiahui called, so naturally I didn''t know her name.


    Chu muyue looked at Chi Yan with a faint smile. She didn''t think this guy didn''t know all this. She said faintly, "my name is Chu muyue. You should see my relationship with them. I''m a little girl from a remote place. They look down on me!"


    "Chu muyue..." Chi Yan listened to Chu muyue''s name and frowned. He always felt as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Suddenly, a flash of light in the brain, is surprised to open his eyes, looking at Chu muyue, "you are the Chu doctor who treats Yan Lao but refuses to see Meng Lao. The miracle doctor asserts that Meng Lao can''t live for 24 hours?"


    Listening to Chi Yan''s address to himself, Chu muyue was a little embarrassed, but he nodded, "well, it should be me!"


    Chi Yan confirmed Chu muyue''s identity, and his face became more shocked. "I went to Babaoshan today, and I heard many people talking about it. You went to the hospital yesterday and decided that Meng Laohuo couldn''t survive in the early morning. I really didn''t survive! How on earth do you see that? "


    Chu muyue touched his nose, slightly embarrassed, and reminded him, "didn''t you say that before? Now that I can cure Yan Lao''s disease, I can also see how Meng Lao''s condition is. His condition is beyond cure, and the medicine stone is ineffective. Naturally, he can''t last long! "


    "So it is!" Chi Yan nodded, a sudden appearance, but still very surprised at Chu muyue, "your medical skills are very powerful?"


    Chu muyue said modestly, "are you ok?"


    "Then you must be very good! But I heard that the whole military hospital could not cure old Yan''s illness. You came here and cured old Yan''s illness. Today, I saw old Yan attend the funeral of old Meng! " Chi Yan said to Chu muyue in a slightly surprised tone.


    Chu Mu Yue smile, light said, "Yan Lao''s body has almost recovered, and then as long as more care can be!"


    "So today I''ve heard a lot about you!" Chi Yan looked up and down at Chu muyue, "I just heard that you are young, but I didn''t expect that you are so young. Have you grown up?"


    "Not yet!" Chu muyue didn''t have a bad feeling for Chi Yan, and he didn''t refuse to answer. Instead, he answered and walked towards fengzeyuan.


    "Not yet an adult? How did you get to know the Xiao family? And... "Chi Yan looked at Chu muyue in surprise, his face was unbelievable.


    He and you want to say that Xiao Junyan is already in his twenties. There is too much difference between them.


    "That''s how I met you!" Chu Mu Yue light says.


    Said, a car stopped at the door, has just informed the driver to pick up, the driver got off, quickly opened the door for Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue turned his head and said hello to Chi Yan, "my car is coming. Goodbye!"


    "Ah! Oh It seems that Chi Yan hasn''t recovered for a moment. He looks at the car that Chu muyue sat in and the car goes far away.


    "This car... Seems to belong to Mu family..."

 Chapter 1444

    Chu muyue didn''t know what kind of influence she was sitting in the car of Mu family. When she came to her home, she heard the voice in the hall.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu muyue''s heart can''t help looking forward to and excited.


    That''s the voice of her family, and she''s about to get involved.


    See Chu muyue open the door to come in, mu Ziheng is excited ran in the past, "muyue elder sister, how do you come back now, we are going to have dinner!"


    Chu muyue smiles and touches mu Ziheng''s head. He is the youngest in Mu''s family and her only brother, so he is also very fond of him. "There are some things to do. I forget the time for a while, and I''m late!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Mu Ziheng quickly waved his hand, grabbed Chu muyue''s hand, and said, "go for a walk, first sit down and have a rest, my mother, they should also be about to make dinner!"


    Chu muyue walks around the hall. At this time, the people of Mu''s family are all here. Today, because we are going to Babaoshan, we are also rare. We don''t get together on holidays.


    "Here comes Mu Yue. Come and sit down with my grandfather!" Master Mu waved to Chu muyue with a smile.


    Chumuyue walked to master Mu''s side and sat down with a smile. He called softly, "grandfather!"


    "Ah! It makes my old man''s bones crisp! " Mu master burst out laughing, very happy, touched Chu muyue''s head.


    To the happy degree of master mu, all the people in Mu''s family could only smile helplessly.


    Chu Mu Yue turned to look at Xiang Mu Hai Xuan and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s treat now. I think after today''s treatment, I can recover my memory tomorrow!"


    Originally, according to Chu muyue''s normal treatment and normal drug treatment, mu Haixuan''s memory recovery should be after the day.


    But since she knew that mu Haixuan was her father, she took out some herbs in her own space to help mu Haixuan recover as soon as possible, but only one day in advance.


    As soon as they heard Chu muyue say that after mu Haixuan''s acupuncture tomorrow, they will be able to recover their memory. Everyone''s face is showing an incredible and surprised look.


    "Muyue, is that true? Tomorrow, old five will be able to recover his memory? " Mu old son hears Chu Mu Yue''s words, immediately surprised of stare an eye, ask her.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded and patted his old, thin and trembling hands with a smile. He comforted him and said, "yes, grandfather, I''ll have another acupuncture tomorrow afternoon and I''ll be able to recover my memory!"


    "Well, well... I can finally recover my memory! As long as I remember, I can be reunited with my granddaughter! " My eyes are red and moist.


    Chu Mu Yue tightly clenched the master mu, in the heart very understand the master''s expectation, she is not?


    "Great!"


    "At last, I can recover my memory!"


    Mu Haiwei and others are also smiling, patted mu Haixuan''s shoulder, is also full of expectations for his recovery of memory.


    They believe that in the moment of Mu Haixuan''s memory recovery, at the first sight of Chu muyue, they can recognize her identity, which must be his daughter.


    Who else can be so similar to him and Nangong Yuehua?


    Chu muyue has used her power to prove everything before she recognized their Mu family. When she recognized them, their Mu family''s strength can be further improved.

 Chapter 1445

    Although we all want mu Haixuan to recover his memory quickly, we have to worry about his body, and we can only treat him at night.


    Therefore, we still do our own things during the day. In the evening, we all come to master mu for dinner and watch Chu muyue give mu Haixuan acupuncture treatment.


    However, this morning, a guest came to the house, that is, yesterday, Chu muyue had a chance to meet Chi Yan in fengzeyuan.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yutao, who opened the door, was surprised to see Chi Yan standing at the gate of his courtyard with his hands in his pocket.


    Chi Yan asked Mu Yutao with a smile, "I heard that Chu muyue is with you, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, but so what!" Mu Yutao nodded and asked.


    Chi Yan said with a smile, "I met her in fengzeyuan yesterday, but she was in a hurry. By the way, I''ll say hello again!"


    Yesterday, he also inquired, when Chu muyue decided that Meng Lao''s life span, Mu''s family was on the side, as if Chu muyue had been at Mu''s these days.


    Think of Mu family''s mu Haixuan, Chi Yan immediately determined, must be mu family please Chu muyue to give mu Haixuan see headache.


    Mu Yutao looked at Chi Yan suspiciously, but he let him in.


    Chi Yan walked into the hall with a smile, and saw Chu muyue on the edge of the sofa, massaging the old man Mu who was sitting on the sofa!


    At this time, master Mu was just enjoying himself. He opened his eyes and looked at the inkstone coming in. He said with a smile, "boy of Chi family, how did you come?"


    Chi Yan rubbed his hands with a smile and said to Mr. mu, "Mr. mu, I didn''t hear that Miss Chu is with you, so I came to visit you, ha ha, visit you!"


    "Hum!" Mu old son cold hums a, "you seek Mu Yue what matter?"


    With Chu muyue standing up, she had heard the voice of conversation outside for a long time, and knew that the person who came was Chi Yan, whom she met in fengzeyuan in the afternoon.


    The purpose of his coming to Mu''s today is to find her.


    However, she concentrated on massaging Mu Laozi and put him aside for a cool.


    Chi Yan said with a smile, "it''s not that Miss Chu left in a hurry yesterday and left without saying a few words. I admire Miss Chu very much. After all, now we all know that Miss Chu''s medical skills are magical. She not only cured the severe old man''s illness, but also determined the life and death of Meng Lao."


    This sentence, in fact, Chi Yan really is not wrong.


    Indeed, in their mouth, what they say most is about Chu muyue.


    Especially those who watched Yan Wei and Yan Rong accompany Yan Lao to appear at the funeral of Meng Lao, which completely shocked everyone.


    Looking at Yan Lao''s spirit, he didn''t look like he was dead when he entered the hospital.


    The difference between Yan Lao and Meng Lao makes many people who pay attention to this situation have a great interest in Chu muyue, who is centered around them.


    What''s more, others don''t know, but Chi Yan saw it yesterday. It seems that Chu muyue and Xiao''s family have something to do with each other!


    However, I don''t know if the Xiao family knows that Chu muyue can have a higher status with her own ability, even if she doesn''t depend on her family background.


    Think of Feng Jiahui mother and daughter that dislike Chu muyue''s face, Chi Yan heart is a sneer.


    He thought Xiao Kexin and them were very smart, but after meeting Chu muyue, he found that he was wrong.


    The two of them fully verified the words of long hair and short insight.

 Chapter 1446

    When master Mu listened to Chi Yan''s words, his face was full of laughter.


    Isn''t it all about praising your granddaughter? Can he be unhappy?


    "That''s true, old man, my granddaughter. Can''t you be good?" Mu Laozi said.


    Chi Yan Yi, curious and puzzled, looked at master mu, "master mu, is Chu muyue your granddaughter?"


    When did Chu muyue become the granddaughter of master mu? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Yes! Can''t you? " Mu old son discontented stares at the pool inkstone, overbearing say.


    On hearing this, Mu Yutao nodded, "yes! Our muyue is very kind to meet, so we recognize muyue as our sister. How? Can''t you? "


    Mu Yutao, who knows Chu muyue''s identity, certainly knows the meaning of master Mu''s words, and can''t let others know Chu muyue''s true identity for the time being.


    "That''s right. Do you have a problem?" Mu Wenhao also stares at Chi Yan and asks.


    The muscle on Chi Yan''s face trembled immediately, and he nodded quickly, "yes! Of course you can


    "That''s it?" Mu Wenhao spread his hands and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you, boy, coming to find Mu Yue today?"


    Chi Yan coughed twice and said awkwardly, "I just want to ask Miss Chu to go out and have a meal, but I don''t know if Miss Chu is willing to give me face!"


    "Go away!" Mu old son immediately is stare, today but they are about to recognize with Chu Mu Yue big day, this boy to join in what lively?


    Mu Yutao also glared at the inkstone and said, "that''s it! Today muyue is not free! I want to show my uncle! "


    Chi Yan smashes his mouth. He only feels that his mouth is bitter. How can he feel that he has been besieged?


    Chu Mu Yue turns his head and takes a look at Chi Yan, who is glared at by Mu''s family. It''s funny and sweet in his heart.


    "Then... Can I have a few days?" Chi Yan thought about it and asked.


    Master Mu stares at Chi Yan. It seems that he sees the boy''s purpose and immediately vetoes it. "No, you''d better stop pestering Mu Yue in the future!"


    Who is his old man? Seeing his eyes looking at Chu muyue, he must want to chase his baby granddaughter. He doesn''t agree.


    Chi Yan felt speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    How could he feel that he was despised by the admirer? Is it his illusion?


    "Mr. mu, I''m just looking for Miss Chu to go out and play. Why can''t I?" Chi Yan is still smiling to explain to master mu.


    Mu old man is very domineering asked Chi Yan, "old man, I said no can not, how? Do you have a problem? "


    Chi Yan suddenly a shiver, immediately shook his head, "no opinion, how can I have an opinion?"


    "Hum!" Master Mu snorted to Chi Yan and patted Chu muyue on the shoulder. "Muyue, I don''t want to hang around with this guy. I''d better be with my grandfather."


    Chu muyue showed a sweet smile and nodded, "OK, listen to my grandfather!"


    Chi Yan looks at Chu muyue and turns his mouth. He''s so clever. Why isn''t he arrogant to Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter at all?


    "Ah! That''s good. I''m worthy of being my grandfather''s good granddaughter Mr. Mu''s eyes are full of laughter. How do you think your granddaughter is so pleasing to the eye!

 Chapter 1447

    Chi Yan sat in Mu''s house for a while, but he didn''t know what to say to invite Chu muyue out to play.


    After a while, they all came back with the dishes they were going to cook today. When they saw Chi Yan coming, they were all surprised.


    "Chi Yan, why are you here?" The second aunt looked at Chi Yan in surprise and asked.


    Seeing the four second generation women of the Mu family, Chi Yan said hello to their second aunt, "Hey, beautiful aunts, why are you all here?"


    "This is our Mu family. Why can''t we come?" The second aunt glared at Chi Yan angrily.


    Chi Yan said with a smile, "I wanted to invite Miss Chu out to play, but it seems that the old man won''t let me!"


    "How dare you find muyue? It''s OK. Don''t take muyue to wander. If muyue has any loss, I''ll go to your old man to settle it! " Second aunt a listen to, immediately is stare, threatening the pool inkstone.


    Chi Yan immediately speechless, touched his nose, how to feel, this mu family is so worried about him with Chu muyue out? It''s like he robbed Chu muyue.


    "I just want to go out with Miss Chu and have a meal. It''s nothing!" Chi Yan is very aggrieved to explain for himself.


    Master Mu nodded and said, "yes, you can take my old man with you, old man. I have to watch with my own eyes what you and muyue play with, what you say, what you eat!"


    "Quack!" Pool inkstone suddenly dumb stare big own eyes, grow up own mouth.


    He just took Chu muyue out to play. Mr. mu, what are you doing here?


    The pool inkstone is shivering voice, frighten of ask Mu old son, "Mu old, this doesn''t need?"


    Mr. Mu snorted, touched his gray beard and asked, "why not?"


    Mu Yutao and others, who stayed to watch the drama, all wanted to watch the comedy.


    "Yes, yes! It has to be necessary! " Mu Hongbo also joined in with a smile and nodded in agreement, "if you want to go, we will go too, and you have to invite us to dinner together!"


    "It''s not delicious, and I won''t let sister muyue go with you!" Mu Ziheng shakes his head and says complacently and menacingly.


    Chi Yan suddenly rolled his eyes. What''s the special situation!


    Facing the posture of Mu''s family, Chi Yan could only surrender with a white flag and said, "OK, OK! I won''t ask Miss Chu out, will you? "


    "Brother Chi, no!" Mu Yifeng said with a smile and a face of schadenfreude, "you also let us have a meal for nothing, a meal for overlord!"


    Chi Yan coughed, "well, I''m just a junior. I can''t afford the elder. I''d better sit here and eat at home!"


    To tell you the truth, he''s a little confused now. He doesn''t know why Mu''s family cares so much about Chu muyue.


    He doesn''t understand how high Chu muyue''s status in Mu''s family is. He thinks there is still too little information about Chu muyue''s investigation. After he goes back, he needs more investigation.


    Compared with Chi Yan, Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter are not so smart. They just feel that the information they investigate is everything.


    At this time, they are still criticizing Chu muyue in their own home. Because of her, they are not only humiliated in public, but also criticized by Chi Yan. What''s more, they swear that Chu muyue will never be allowed to drive into Xiao''s home.

 Chapter 1448

    Mu Haiwei, the second generation of Mu family, returned to the courtyard where Mu lived on time after work. Chi Yan had left.


    Today is a big event for them, so we all arrived at home on time.


    Although mu Haixuan had a headache before, he also needed to deal with his work, so he still went to work during the day and went home on time after work to let Chu muyue treat him.


    Chu muyue prepares a medical box for mu Haixuan.


    Everyone is gathered in the hall of the restaurant, nervous looking at Chu muyue for mu Haixuan treatment.


    Looking at mu Haixuan''s acupuncture all over his head, everyone was in a nervous mood, and his heart was beating suddenly.


    Such a nervous mood, even if they are about to become new parents, they are not so nervous.


    Chu muyue pulled out the silver needles on the top of Mu Haixuan''s head, some of which had a drop of dark blood.


    Mu Haixuan didn''t feel that he had pulled out a silver needle. His head was tingling. It seemed as if there was a strong message rushing to his brain, which made his body twitch.


    Mu Haixuan, with his eyes closed, suddenly exclaimed, "Yuehua... Yuehua! Yuehua, go! Yuehua


    All the people of Mu family, who had been absorbed in looking at mu Haixuan, were shocked when they heard mu Haixuan''s cry.


    They all know that it seems that mu Haixuan remembers what happened in those years.


    Chu muyue also took a look and called his mother''s name. His eyes were also slightly red. He tried to calm down his emotions and pulled out the last silver needle on mu Haixuan''s head.


    "Boom" a powerful momentum, suddenly burst out from mu Haixuan''s body, like the wind, with him as the center, blowing around.


    Those Mu family members who originally surrounded mu Haixuan were all driven backward by the wind, and some of them even fell to the ground.


    Chu muyue is better than Mu''s family. When the strong wind blows, he will step back and stand in front of Mu sitting on the sofa. Holding his figure is also to block the strong wind.


    Mu Haixuan looked up and roared angrily, "ah... Yuehua!"


    That burst out from the muhaixuan body strength and wind, it seems that is not weakened, is still to spread around.


    Chu muyue looked at this posture, his heart is clear, must be muhaixuan to accept those memories he just thought of, some can''t bear the pain, so it suddenly burst out.


    However, if it goes on like this, it will not only hurt Mu''s family, but also mu Haixuan himself. He quickly steps forward and waves his silver needle and falls on mu Haixuan''s sleeping hole.


    Mu Haixuan suddenly calls to a sudden stop, the strength of the wind is also disappeared, the body is also soft on the ground.


    Chu muyue reaches out his hand, takes over mu Haixuan who wants to fall to the ground, and helps him lean on the sofa.


    Mu Haiwei and others have the opportunity to come forward and ask Chu muyue, "how about muyue? What happened just now? "


    Chu muyue turned his head, looked at the explanation of the crowd and said, "maybe it''s the memory in his mind that makes him very painful. That''s why the power in his body suddenly erupts. Now I''ve ordered his sleeping acupoints. When he wakes up after a sleep, it will be OK, and his breath will be stable!"


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Hearing Chu muyue''s explanation, everyone in the Mu family nodded.

 Chapter 1449

    Because mu Haixuan still needs to sleep and rest, Chu muyue first has dinner with Mu family and others, and then waits for mu Haixuan to wake up.


    Chu muyue predicts that time is almost up, and everyone comes to Mu Haixuan''s room, waiting for him to wake up.


    Sure enough, after a while, mu Haixuan suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed, calling out, "Yuehua!"


    "Little brother! You wake up and your memory is restored? " Mu Haiwei saw mu Haixuan wake up, is concerned about the inquiry.


    Mu Haixuan turned his head stiffly and looked at Mu Haiwei, "big brother... I..."


    The recovery of memory, let mu Haixuan some memory confusion, pause for a moment, is gradually stable.


    "Yuehua, she''s dead, isn''t she?" Mu Haixuan looks at Mu Haiwei painfully and asks.


    Mu Haiwei looks at mu Haixuan''s painful appearance and nods his head painfully, "little brother, you can''t come back from death!"


    Mu Haixuan clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his eyes turned red and burst into tears.


    "Yuehua!"


    Men don''t shed tears when they shed blood, but they don''t reach the sad place when they shed tears.


    To lose the person you love most, as long as you are a man, you will be in great pain. Life is worse than death, and you want to follow.


    Chu muyue looks at mu Haixuan, droops his eyes, and his eyes flash with a touch of sadness.


    Mu Haihua also stood beside the bed, patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder, comforted him, "little brother, you are not suffering all this time, but, you still have children and daughters, do you forget your daughter?"


    "Daughter..." Mu Haixuan hoarse voice spit out two words, then is to look up, looked at Chu muyue standing at the end of the bed.


    Memory recovery doesn''t mean that the memory before memory recovery disappears. I immediately think of Chu muyue who is very similar to Nangong Yuehua.


    "Muyue, my little Yue!" Mu Haixuan gets up, walks to Chu muyue''s front, trembles own hands, grasps her shoulder, "you are my small Yue son, right?"


    "My... My name is Chu muyue!" Chu Mu Yue pursed her lips and stepped back. Looking at her father Mu Hai Xuan, she didn''t know why. At this moment, she was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    "No, you are my daughter, you are my daughter and Nangong Yuehua''s daughter!" Mu Haixuan nodded firmly, "you are adopted. Is your father Chu Zhiming, a soldier, right?"


    Listening to Mu Haixuan''s words, Chu muyue''s whole heart was pulled together and nodded, "yes


    ... yes


    Sure enough, the person in front of her is really her father, the biological father she still wants to see.


    "Did Chu Zhiming, who adopted you, give you a jade pendant engraved with the word" Nangong "and a longevity lock with your name" muyue " Chu Zhiming looks forward to Chu muyue and asks.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "yes, I always put them in the medical box, and a gold bracelet!"


    Hearing the medical box, Mu Yutao quickly took it, put it on the bed and opened it.


    If it is normal time, Chu muyue is sure to close the medical box, and this time, she deliberately did not close him, is to be able to take out the three things Chu Zhiming gave himself.


    "Found it, here it is!" Mu Yutao immediately took out the jade pendant and the longevity lock, and saw the words mentioned by mu Haixuan.


    "It''s really my granddaughter!" he said

 Chapter 1450

    Chu muyue''s eyes trembled, and his eyes were red. He looked at mu Haixuan expectantly, "are you really my father? No mistake? Remember wrong


    Mu Haixuan shook his head vigorously, "no, you are my daughter. At that time, those killers of Nangong family came after me. Your mother and I had to give you to Chu Zhiming, who was a soldier, and take you away! Before leaving, give him everything that can prove your identity! This is the proof that I can recognize you! And


    Said, muhaixuan is shaking his right hand, gently stroking Chu muyue''s face, looking at this familiar and tender face, his voice is more trembling and excited.


    "Besides, you look like your mother. I recognize you at a glance! You are my daughter Mu Haixuan voice choked up again, with a strong memory and pain.


    Whether it''s Chu muyue''s age or her appearance, mu Haixuan''s first thought is to make sure that Chu muyue is his daughter, rather than the legendary similarity and imagination.


    In this era of underdeveloped network, there are still few people who see similar people, but in the future, there are still many people who can easily become stars!


    If Chu muyue''s beautiful appearance is spread out, there will surely be people who want to change her appearance.


    Mu family, in addition to Mu Haixuan do not know the identity of Chu muyue, there are only mu Yifeng and mu Ziheng two little guys.


    When muziheng heard that Chu muyue was his uncle''s own daughter, his eyes were straight, his face was unbelievable, and he screamed, "is sister muyue really my cousin? Is it true or not? "


    "I have a sister, too?" Mu Yifeng is also surprised to turn his head and quickly looks to his father Mu HaiYe for an explanation.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded with a smile, "yes! We finally have a girl in Mu''s family! "


    Mu Yifeng and mu Ziheng looked at each other and cried excitedly.


    "I have a sister, too!" Mu Yifeng excitedly ran to Chu muyue, looked at her and called her excitedly, "sister muyue, no, cousin, ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are really my sister!"


    Mu Haixuan looked at Chu muyue, his eyes full of excitement, and with some worry and expectation, "Xiao Yue, I know that you shouldn''t have been handed over to others so casually, so that you lose the care of your parents since you were a child! However, in those days, your mother and I also wanted to protect you from any harm. Can you... Forgive your father and mother? "


    Everyone in the Mu family looks at Chu muyue with expectant eyes and stares at her answer.


    At this time, they can only stand on one side, watching, waiting for Chu muyue''s answer.


    After all, this is the business of Mu Haixuan and Chu muyue. Although they are relatives, they still can''t get involved, let alone talk.


    Chu Mu Yue pursed his lips and looked at Mu Hai Xuan. His dark and clear eyes flashed a little light and opened his mouth. "My father and I told you what happened in those years. He told me not to hate you. You entrusted me to her, but you had to!"


    Listening, the Mu family nodded their heads. They were very moved and grateful for what Chu Zhiming said, and they were also very grateful for him.


    "And then!" All the people in the Mu family are looking at Chu muyue and waiting for her next words.


    Mu Haixuan also looks at Chu muyue like this, waiting for her "judgment".

 Chapter 1451

    Chu muyue clenched his fists with his hands beside his legs, his eyes turned red instantly, and the crystal clear tears slowly gushed out, and rushed to Mu Haixuan''s arms, holding her and crying for a while.


    Mu Haixuan was hugged by Chu muyue. After a moment of stupefaction, a smile of relief and excitement appeared on his firm and mature face. He held Chu muyue in his arms and patted her back with his big hand.


    Looking at mu Haixuan and Chu muyue father and daughter holding together, the whole Mu family is a burst of excitement.


    Mr. Mu sitting on the sofa, because he was excited, didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Chu muyue buried his whole head in Mu Haixuan''s chest. He sobbed and said with a thick nasal voice, "I hated you before when I didn''t know the reason, but now, I know, Dad, you don''t want to find me, but you lose your memory, don''t know my situation, and don''t know how to find me, so... I don''t hate you, Also want to... Also want dad to think of me, I can return to Dad''s side


    When it comes to the last sentence, Chu muyue''s voice is choked, and his tone is also a little excited.


    Mu Haixuan holds Chu muyue, who is soft and petite in his arms, and his hands are shaking, "I''m sorry, dad and you say I''m sorry! It''s dad''s fault. In the future, dad will make it up to you and hurt you! I will take good care of you, and will not let anyone bully you again! "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and cried more fiercely. She finally had her own relatives. She was no longer an orphan without father and mother.


    Mr. Mu''s thin hand patted his knee and nodded. His eyes were red and he said excitedly, "good, good! Family reunion, family reunion at last! Good


    Finally, he was able to have a granddaughter.


    "Little brother, Congratulations, the family is finally reunited!" Mu Haiwei looked at mu Haixuan father and daughter, said with a smile.


    Mu Haihua was also smiling and his eyes were red, but he didn''t cry like mu Haixuan, but it also represented his moving, "yes, yes! Little brother, congratulations on finally arriving at your own daughter


    "Congratulations, uncle, family reunion!"


    "Congratulations on cousin coming home!"


    Mu Yutao and others are also with excited smile, arch their hands, do congratulations.


    Before, they were hiding from mu Haixuan and Chu muyue, so they didn''t say it. Now, they can say it at last.


    And from this moment, Chu muyue is really their Mujia people!


    Mu Haixuan releases Chu muyue in his arms and turns to look at all the people in Mu''s family. His face is also full of bright smiles and is very excited.


    "Xiao yue''er, no one can bully you with dad in the future!" Mu Haixuan is very arrogant and domineering embrace Chu Mu Yue''s slender waist, said.


    Although Chu muyue''s beautiful face, with crystal clear tears, but still showed a brilliant smile, looking at the people of the Mu family is also more gentle, nodded, "Hmm!"


    "It''s thanks to the kindness of Chu Zhiming that we met. If he hadn''t brought you up, I would never have seen my daughter again!" Mu Haixuan looked at Chu muyue with emotion and gratitude, and said, "where is Chu Zhiming now? Can you come to the capital? "


    He would like to thank Chu Zhiming. If he did not bring up his daughter, he would not have the chance to meet her again!

 Chapter 1452

    Chu muyue comforted mu Haixuan with a smile, "Dad, he''s in Linshi now, but I can call him to come here and meet you!"


    If Chu Zhiming comes, and mu Haixuan recognize, then, even without DNA can also determine her identity.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s very late. I''ll ask Yuqing to pick him up before he comes back tomorrow." Mu Haiwei said with a smile, "now let him come, will be very tired!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Haixuan nodded, "tomorrow! Let him come back tomorrow! "


    Chu muyue hugged mu Haixuan''s arm and said with a smile, "after that, I will have two dads!"


    "As long as you like, a few dads can do it!" Mu Haixuan gives out a burst of hearty laughter and looks at his daughter in a doting way.


    He and Nangong Yuehua''s daughter have finally grown so big, and they are still so graceful, and they are so similar to Nangong Yuehua.


    Most importantly, his memory came back from his daughter.


    "Sister muyue, after that, you will really be our sister! Kiss me Mu Yutao smiles and says to Chu muyue.


    Mu Wenhao also said with a smile, "yes! In the future, we can all have a sister, not all of the family are smelly boys! "


    "That''s it Muziheng drum mouth, looking at the Mu family of those brothers, "however, I am still the youngest one!"


    "Isn''t the smallest good?" Chu Mu Yue smiles and touches Mu Zi Heng''s head. He says boldly, "later, elder sister, I''ll cover you!"


    Mu Ziheng tilted his head outside, then nodded heavily and looked at Chu muyue with his eyes shining. They were all full of worship, "this can have!"


    His cousin, no matter in medical skill or skill, is so fierce. Who dares to bully him if his elder sister finds him!


    "You smelly boy, even if you are small, you are also a boy. You have to protect your sister!" Mu Haixu raised his hand and knocked on mu Ziheng''s head.


    Mu Ziheng is very innocent turned his head to stare at his father, touched his head.


    People looking at a face of injustice innocent look of Mu Ziheng, are issued a burst of hearty laughter.


    Mu Haixuan turned his head, looked at Chu muyue, and said, "little yue''er, you''re back now. You can change your name. It''s still muyue. I think Chu Zhiming asked you to call Chu muyue, but he didn''t change your other name. It''s also to hide your surname, and it''s convenient to change it now."


    "Yes, we must recognize our ancestors. I''ll let Yuqing and Wenyuan come back. At that time, we''ll have a reunion dinner together and formally let muyue recognize his ancestors!" Mu Laozi also nodded his head and said.


    The eldest aunt nodded with a smile and said, "yes! It''s to get together and celebrate! "


    Chu muyue thought about it, looked up at mu Haixuan and said, "it''s OK to recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestors, but if you change your name, you''d better wait for Dad to come to the capital. After all, my dad gave me the name!"


    "Well! Yes, it''s all up to you! " Mu Haixuan did not force Chu muyue.


    He is also afraid that he is too strong, but will make Chu muyue very uncomfortable.


    Mu Laozi nodded with approval, "yes, I asked him what he meant!"


    Although it is said that, in everyone''s heart, Chu Zhiming should not refuse. After all, Chu muyue can''t stop him if he wants to recognize his ancestors.

 Chapter 1453

    Chu muyue is very curious and concerned, his mother, how the situation is now.


    "Dad, i... my mom, how is she? Where is she now?" Chu Mu Yue hesitated for a while, still asked Mu Hai Xuan.


    She is very worried that her mother has passed away. In this case, ask mu Haixuan about it. If her mother has passed away, he will be very sad.


    Sure enough, the Mu Hai Xuan hears Chu Mu Yue''s inquiry, the facial expression is to become some ugliness, deeply sighed a.


    The people of the Mu family also look a little ugly.


    Obviously, my mother''s condition is very bad.


    "Dad, is mom already..." Chu muyue''s eyes are more red, opened his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say, "what happened in those years?"


    Mu Haixuan sighed softly and said heavily, "in those days, after your mother and I handed you over to Chu Zhiming, we both led those killers away together..."


    Sixteen years ago, in the dense forest, there were figures constantly shuttling.


    "Brother Xuan, hurry up and give it to me!" A beautiful figure, holding a light sword, stops and looks at a group of people running behind him.


    Mu Haixuan stops, turns his head and looks at Nangong Yuehua who is ready to stop the killer. He holds hands and says, "no, let''s go together! What''s more, I''m still a man, how can I let you stay and block them! "


    And Chu muyue looks like Nangong Yuehua, with a firm look on his face. He anxiously persuades mu Haixuan, "they are my Nangong family members. They want to kill you, not me. As long as you leave, they will never hurt me!"


    "How can they not hurt you? Didn''t they hurt you just now? Come with me, let''s go together and lead them away However, mu Haixuan does not give in and insists on taking Nangong Yuehua with him.


    Nangong Yuehua wants to break Mu Haihua''s hand, but she finds that she can''t break it. She anxiously advises, "brother Xuan, they do it to me because you are by my side. If you leave, they won''t hurt you!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?" However, mu Haixuan stares at Nangong Yuehua fiercely. "You stop them for me. How can they show mercy to you? It''s not me who should leave, but you. Only when I die, they won''t hurt you!"


    Nangong Yuehua looks at mu Haixuan with red eyes, and tears are falling. "Brother Xuan, I don''t allow you to say such things. If you die, I won''t live alone!"


    "What about our daughter when you''re dead? She is too young to lose two relatives at once Mu Haixuan angrily scolds Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong yuewharton was in pain. Yes, they all died. What about their daughter? She is still young. Should she lose her parents when she is young?


    However, he is more reluctant to separate from mu Haixuan, and die together if he wants to die!


    "I know that I''m sorry for our daughter, but I don''t want to leave you with brother Xuan!" A touch of guilt flashed in Nangong Yuehua''s eyes. "Anyway, our children have been taken care of by Chu Zhiming. I also believe that he will bring up our daughter!"


    "Yuehua!" Mu Haixuan looks at the firm appearance of Nangong Yuehua, and his heart aches.

 Chapter 1454

    Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan fight together to pursue their killer.


    Also is injured by these killers, the body has been covered with numerous scars large and small.


    The cultivation of these killers who came to kill them was not much different from them, even lower than that of Mu Haixuan.


    However, it''s hard for her to fight with four hands. Besides, there is a Nangong Yuehua beside her. Her situation is much worse than that of him.


    In order to protect Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan also suffered a lot of injuries.


    They are gradually forced to the top of the mountain, which is also the determination of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Lead these killers to the top of the mountain to give Chu Zhiming enough time to leave. If they jump down the mountain, it is estimated that these killers will first determine their life and death, and will go down the mountain to find them, which can also give Chu Zhiming more time to leave with Chu muyue.


    Although they all want to live, but, in the face of their own life and death and daughter''s life and death, they resolutely choose the "return road".


    "Ah Nangong Yuehua uttered a scream in her mouth. She staggered forward and fell to the ground. Her mouth was full of blood.


    "Yuehua!" Seeing Nangong Yuehua fall to the ground, mu Haixuan shouts out. Ignoring the assassins who are besieging him, he throws out his sword and throws it away from the assassin who is going to attack Nangong Yuehua.


    The long sword flashes cold light and flies to the killer. In order to stop the long sword thrown by mu Haixuan, the killer subconsciously resists it, which also blocks his attack on Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan saves Nangong Yuehua, but he is also injured by the killer beside him. He pours on the ground, rolls twice on the ground and rolls to Nangong Yuehua''s side.


    "Yuehua, how are you?" Mu Haixuan inquired about Nangong Yuehua and helped her up.


    Nangong Yuehua leaned weakly against mu Haixuan''s arms and gently shook his head, "I can''t die for the time being!"


    A group of killers, surrounded by mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, the weapons in their hands are all shining cold light.


    Looking at these killers, Nangong Yuehua flashed a cold light in her eyes and bit her teeth. "They really want to kill me!"


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll be by your side!" Mu Haixuan said softly with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua turns her head and looks at mu Haixuan. "Xiao yue''er, you should have successfully separated from her."


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded gently, "it should be!"


    "To die, we must die together!" Nangong Yuehua takes mu Haixuan''s hand and his eyes are full of firm color.


    Mu Haixuan looked at Nangong Yuehua, his eyes full of guilt and remorse, "maybe, I put you back..."


    Nangong Yuehua covers mu Haixuan''s mouth and doesn''t let him talk any more. She knows what he wants to say.


    "Don''t say that. I wouldn''t have lived alone without you!" Nangong Yuehua had a happy smile on her face. "Being able to be with you is the happiest thing in my life!"


    "Me too!" Mu Haixuan also nodded heavily.


    Looking at mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua''s affectionate words, the killers around didn''t show any mercy. They suddenly drank, "kill!"


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua looked at each other, turned around and flew away towards the bottomless valley.

 Chapter 1455

    "Dad, you jumped off the cliff with mom. What about my mom?" Chu Mu Yue anxiously looking at Mu Hai Xuan, worried asked.


    Mu Haiwei shook his head and said, "we didn''t find your mother''s trace. We should have been taken away by Nangong family."


    "Yes! We only found your father, but not your mother. Besides, we also found a bloodstain two meters away from the place where your father lay. It should be your mother''s! " Mu Haihua said with a frown.


    Chu Mu Yue frowned, tone with a thick sadness, "did not find my mother!"


    Looking at Chu Mu Yue sad look, Mu Hai Xuan deep sigh a, "did not find!"


    "At that time, we also heard the news. We rushed there, but we were still a little late!" Mu Haiwei is also a painful voice.


    The original scene appeared in Mu Haihua''s mind. "When we arrived at Shennongjia, you didn''t live in that small house. Instead, it was a mess. We knew that something must have happened, so we went everywhere to find your whereabouts."


    "In the end, we found a little brother who was unconscious all over under the cliff, and we rescued him right away!" Mu Haiwei frowned and said, "we''ve been looking for your mother everywhere, but we can''t find her. I think it''s the Nangong family who took your mother away!"


    Chu muyue bowed his head to ponder, Nangong family took his mother, then, is it life or death?


    What she wanted more was that her mother was still alive.


    After all, his father jumped down from such a high mountain, and he was also alive. Should his mother also be able to live?


    "So... Is it possible that my mother is still alive?" Chu muyue looks at Mu Haiwei and asks them.


    Mu Haiwei looked at each other, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There''s a pool of blood on your mother''s side, but there''s nothing on your father''s side. I think your mother and she..."


    Although they also want to cheat Chu muyue, they don''t want to make her more sad in the future. Now let''s tell her about it.


    Chu Mu Yue nodded slightly, his voice was a little low, "then, my mother may have..."


    "Yes Mu Haihua nodded, "it should have been dead, otherwise, we would not have set up a clothes tomb in Shennongjia!"


    Mu Haiwei said with a smile, "yes, if it wasn''t for this tomb, we might not have known you had been there!"


    "We also want to look for you, but I can''t remember you at all. I don''t know who I entrusted you to, so we can''t find where you are for the moment!" Mu Hai Ye helplessly spread his hands and said.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, "it''s like this. I knew earlier that I would have stayed there for a while. In this way, I might have met you!"


    "Yes, we should have gone earlier!" Everyone in the Mu family nodded in agreement.


    They are also sorry, why don''t they go a few days earlier, so that they may meet Chu muyue. They don''t have to recognize each other until now.


    "Anyway, you''re back! As long as you come back! " Mu Haihua is smiling, touched Chu Mu Yue''s head, pet drown of say.


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue nodded and enjoyed the love and caress of his uncles.

 Chapter 1456

    All night long, everyone was in high spirits. It was very late that Mu Haiwei and his family left Mu''s yard and went back to their home.


    Mu Haixuan accompanied Chu muyue to her room, looked at the room, and asked, "do you like this room? If you don''t like it, I''ll send someone to change it for you right away. You can do whatever you want! "


    Chu Mu Yue quickly shakes his head and waves his hand to comfort him and says, "it''s OK. Don''t change it. I like it very much!"


    Although some of the pink ones seem too childish, how troublesome it is to change rooms?


    "Just like it. Today you are tired. Have a good rest. Dad is next door. If you have anything to do, you can call Dad!" Mu Haixuan is concerned to say to Chu muyue.


    The little daughter suddenly came back to her side and didn''t know how to take care of her daughter.


    I haven''t been with my daughter for more than ten years. I don''t know what she likes or doesn''t like. He is really a failed father!


    Chu muyue to Mu Haixuan careful care, smile, comfort him, "Dad, it''s OK, I can, you''d better go back to rest, your body has not recovered, after two days I''ll give you to remove the poison on the body!"


    Mu Haixuan listened and nodded, "OK, dad will prepare the medicine. When the medicine is ready, you can detoxify it!"


    Chu muyue pursed his lips and reminded mu Haixuan, "Dad, you don''t need to prepare the medicine. I''ve already asked people to prepare it. I have some medicines here and my master has them. You don''t have to go out to find them. I can get them for you in a few days!"


    I didn''t know that mu Haixuan was my father before, but now I know that he is my own father. She would never let him prepare those herbs by himself.


    Anyway, she has those herbs in her hand. It''s very convenient and easy for her to develop antidotes.


    Just, she still can''t let that mu Haixuan know that she has those drugs on her body now. She can only find an excuse to give mu Haixuan an antidote in two days.


    Mu Haixuan looks at Chu muyue and nods gently. He more or less knows the meaning of Chu muyue''s words.


    Before Chu muyue didn''t give it to him directly, it was because they were not father and daughter''s relationship. He had seen the medicine, but he couldn''t find it for a while. After all, it was some ancient medicine in guwu.


    In this society, even if there is, it is also expensive. Chu muyue takes it out, how much is it!


    Now, they are a father daughter relationship. It''s natural for a daughter to give his father these herbs, so he won''t be allowed to make other preparations.


    "Do you want to give money to your master? Do you have enough money? " Mu Haixuan said that he took out a few bank cards from his pocket and put them in Chu muyue''s hand. "This is Dad''s money. You can take it and treat yourself better in the future. For the company''s affairs, you can put it away or ask your third uncle to help you. You don''t have to be too tired!"


    Chu muyue looked at the bank card in his hand, and then looked at mu Haixuan, smiling, "Dad, you don''t need to give me money, I have money, and now the company is not tired, don''t trouble uncle, don''t worry!"


    For mu Haixuan''s concern for himself, Chu muyue was very moved and warm.


    However, the company is her career and her dream. She still wants to come by herself.

 Chapter 1457

    The next morning, Chu muyue went downstairs and saw Mu Lao sitting happily in the hall listening to Yue opera, humming. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    When I looked up, I saw mu Haixuan standing outside practicing his boxing. When he was waving his boxing, he felt like a tiger making wind. His momentum was like a rainbow.


    Master Mu saw that Chu muyue came down, and his face was full of joy. "Little yue''er, little yue''er! Come on, come to Grandpa''s side! "


    This time, master Mu''s name is chumuyue Xiaoyue, not muyue.


    Chu muyue showed a smile, walked to master Mu''s side, sat down, and said with a smile, "grandfather, you still get up so early!"


    When master Mu heard this, he burst out laughing again and said happily, "I couldn''t sleep last night. My granddaughter came back. Where can I sleep! I''ve been talking to the old lady all night! "


    Listen to this words, Chu Mu Yue can''t help but the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, she didn''t expect, Mu old son unexpectedly can be so excited.


    One night I didn''t sleep. The old man is still in such a good mood. It seems that he is really in a good mood for happy events!


    Chu muyue smiles at master Mu and says, "grandfather, you haven''t slept all night. Let me give you a massage to make you more comfortable!"


    "Oh, yes, yes! Good! It''s better to be a good granddaughter. Those smelly boys who can play with mud are not as clever and considerate as Xiao yue''er! " Master Mu heard that Chu muyue cared about his body and wanted to massage himself.


    Chu Mu Yue smiles and massages the master mu.


    Chu muyue massages for master mu, and mu Haixuan finishes practicing boxing outside, or knows that Chu muyue gets up, stops practicing boxing and comes in.


    As soon as I came in, I saw that Chu muyue was massaging master mu. It was funny and warm.


    Mu Haixuan looked at him enviously and said, "Dad, you are so comfortable!"


    Alas, as a father, he has never experienced how his good daughter pinches her shoulders and beats her legs. His old father first experienced it.


    Master Mu snorted and looked at mu Haixuan with proud eyes, "of course, Xiao yue''er, I massage my old man every day, and my old man''s body and bones are getting better and better! You are too young to enjoy this blessing! "


    As Mr. Mu said, although Chu muyue only pinched his shoulders and thumped his legs as usual, he also added a little bit of internal force to transform Mr. Mu''s muscles.


    Mr. mu, who has been improved, is in good health and feels ten years younger.


    Mu Haixuan is helpless to show off his old father. He shakes his head and looks at Chu muyue, who is so clever and sensible. His heart is more distressed and spoiled.


    "Xiao yue''er, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Mu Haixuan asked Chu muyue with concern.


    Chu muyue smiles at mu Haixuan, "I used to study with my master. I used to get up early and get used to it. Besides, it''s good for me to get up early! Dad, don''t you get up early, too? "


    Mu Haixuan''s complexion is also better than yesterday. It should be related to memory recovery, and the good thing to recognize her.


    "Well, I had a headache some time ago. I didn''t have time to practice boxing. Now I have no headache. I will continue to practice boxing when I recover!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said with concern, "breakfast will be ready soon. It''s time to have breakfast!"

 Chapter 1458

    Everyone has a job during the day, so only the women in the family can spare time.


    Although they work, their positions are also civilian, and most of them have nothing important to do.


    What''s more, how can the Mu family go to work for such a big thing? Of course, they all ask for leave directly from the Department.


    In their capacity, if they want to ask for leave, they will not refuse.


    When Chu muyue saw that the great aunt came back with their own vegetables and wanted to go into the kitchen to work, he couldn''t help but want to do it, "I''ll help you, too!"


    Mu Haixuan quickly grabbed Chu muyue''s wrist, "what are you going to help? Sit down and let your aunts do it. You have a rest here!"


    "Yes, just leave it to mom and them!" Mu Hongbo also sat on the sofa with a smile and said to Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue some helpless, weak said, "my craft is also very good!"


    "Today you are the main character!" Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "if you have a chance in the future, you can make it for everyone!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Yutao and others also nodded.


    Although they also want to taste Chu muyue''s craft, mu Haixuan says so. How dare they let Chu muyue cook?


    "All right!" Chu muyue can only sigh, later to do food, she is to let everyone taste her craft, "Dad, wait a moment to pick up dad, can you arrange a car for me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve given it to your third uncle. He should go to the airport now!" Mu Haixuan patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, did not see Mu Hai leaf, really should be to the airport.


    "Yes, yes! And my brother is here too Mu Wenhao said with a smile, "brother Yuqing also specially asked for leave to come back!"


    No matter how busy Chu muyue is, he has to stop working!


    Mu Yutao laughed and said, "my father asked my brother to pick up your adoptive father by the way. He should come here together."


    Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, slightly nervous, "those two cousins, will they like me?"


    She also learned from the information Xiao Junyan gave her that she had two cousins. However, they had already been decentralized to the lower levels. It was a mixed qualification to serve in the District, which was a rule.


    However, when she came back this time, she had never met the two cousins, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry!" Mu Wenhao said with a smile, "my brother likes my sister. He used to dislike me. Why am I a man, not a sister?"


    Mu Yutao also patted Chu muyue on the shoulder and comforted him, "yes, yes! Sister Yue, you can rest assured that my brother and they will all like you very much! "


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded, his face also showed a relaxed smile, "that''s good!"


    People want a son, but the Mu family wants a daughter. She is the only one, so she has nothing to steal the limelight.


    "Xiao yue''er, don''t worry. If those two smelly boys don''t dare to hurt you, tell your grandfather that he will fight you all over the ground!" Mu old son overbearing full said.


    Mu Yutao grinned when he heard this. It''s really the differential treatment between boys and girls!


    Chu Mu Yue also couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, the corner of his mouth slightly smoked, "ha ha, thank you, grandfather!"

 Chapter 1459

    Mu Haixuan drove the car, took Chu Zhiming and two young people back to the compound.


    Hearing the sound outside, Chu muyue knew it was Chu Zhiming. He stood up from the sofa and walked out quickly.


    All the people in the hall followed them out one after another. They wanted to see Chu Zhiming. By the way, they also welcomed him and expressed their admiration for his family.


    Mu Haixuan is also following behind Chu muyue, looking at Chu Zhiming coming down from the car.


    Although it has not been seen for more than ten years, Chu Zhiming''s appearance has changed a lot, but it still has some similarities with his youth.


    "Chu Zhiming?" Mu Haixuan or slightly with a bit uncertain called.


    Chu Zhiming also looked at mu Haixuan and cried, "are you... Brother mu?"


    Mu Haixuan''s appearance didn''t change as much as Chu Zhiming''s because he was practicing internal skills. Chu Zhiming recognized it at a glance, but he was still uncertain, for fear that it was just similar.


    "Zhiming, it''s really you. We meet again!" Mu Haixuan came to Chu Zhiming, patted him on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    Chu Zhiming also looked at mu Haixuan with some excitement and said, "in the morning, Mu Yue told me that she had found her own father. I really can''t believe it. Now when I see brother mu, I finally believe that she has found you!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would find Xiao yue''er so soon. I didn''t go to you to go back to Xiao yue''er before because I lost my memory, not only Xiao yue''er''s memory, but also Yuehua''s memory, not to mention your identity. I didn''t think of it until Xiao yue''er helped me recover my memory, so I could recognize Xiao yue''er!" Mu Haixuan''s eyes are red, explaining why he and Chu muyue haven''t been to him for 16 years.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "I know, these, muyue and I said, although there are so many twists and turns, but at least, you finally recognize each other today!"


    "Yes Mu Haixuan nodded gently, "thank you for taking care of Xiao yue''er and bringing her up in the past 16 years."


    Although, he also knows the attitude of other Chu family members from the data of Mu family survey, at least Chu Zhiming is very good to Chu muyue.


    Not only did he bring up Chu muyue, but he also taught her so well that he could not resent Chu Zhiming for his family.


    "I did my best to blame. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have been eaten by those wild animals, and I wouldn''t have raised muyue!" Chu Zhiming said modestly.


    Mu Haixuan shakes his head, looks at Chu Zhiming solemnly and says, "even so, I have to thank you. You have suffered a lot for mu Yue. You are my benefactor of Mu Haixuan!"


    Chu muyue, who is standing behind, looks at Chu Zhiming and mu Haixuan talking about the past. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    Chu Zhiming and mu Haixuan did know each other and confirmed their identities.


    Originally, she was worried, but under such circumstances, she must be mu Haixuan''s daughter. She was more happy, and her mouth was slightly up, showing a bright smile.


    "Dad Chu moyue calls Chu Zhiming and mu Haixuan, and suddenly feels that he doesn''t know who he''s calling them!


    Sure enough, hearing this cry, Chu Zhiming and mu Haixuan both turned their heads and looked at Chu muyue.


    "Moyue!"


    "Little yue''er!"

 Chapter 1460

    "Moyue!" Chu Zhiming patted Chu muyue on the shoulder, "you have finally found your own father!"


    Chu doesn''t have any hope of meeting mu Haixuan, so Chu didn''t tell him when he was a child.


    If his relatives were reliable, Chu Zhiming would never let Chu muyue know that she was adopted by him.


    However, his relatives have been reminding Chu muyue that she is an orphan and adopted by him, which makes him unable to hide all this.


    When he is not sensible, he can cheat, but when he is sensible, he can''t cheat. Since he can''t cheat, Chu Zhiming can only tell the truth, but he still dotes on Chu muyue.


    Chu muyue stood in front of Chu Zhiming, looking at him with red eyes, "well, although I found my own father, Dad, you are still my father, I was raised by you, and the kindness of raising is as great as heaven! We are still relatives! "


    Listening to Chu muyue''s words, Chu Zhiming''s eyes were a little red. He reached out and touched her head, "you child!"


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "Xiao yue''er is right, you raised her, or Xiao yue''er''s father, we are all her father!"


    Chu muyue nodded, looked at Chu Zhiming and asked sadly, "don''t you want me when I find my own father?"


    "Why? You found your father. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you! " Chu Zhiming shook his head and explained.


    Chu Zhiming''s psychology is more or less guilty, that is his relatives.


    When Chu muyue was a child, their attitude towards her was very bad, which made him feel guilty when facing the people of Mu family.


    Entering the courtyard, Chu Zhiming also understood that if Chu muyue came back to his home, his status was absolutely incomparable with him, and it was definitely the life of the little princess.


    But, in his house! Not only do all kinds of housework, but also in order to live a better life, so tired to open a company.


    Although the company is running well now, he is also distressed by the hardships he suffered when he first started the company!


    "I don''t want to disturb you. You are Xiao yue''er''s father. You are a family!" Mu Haixuan said to Chu Zhiming with a straight face, "this is what you deserve. Don''t give in. Mu Yue wants to go back to Mu''s home, but he will never forget your kindness. Otherwise, others will think that our Mu family is ungrateful!"


    Chu Zhiming listened, also in reason, nodded, "Alas, as long as muyue can be happy, anything can be!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Haixuan patted Chu Zhiming on the shoulder, pulled him and said, "let''s go, introduce me and Xiao yue''er''s family to you."


    Chu muyue also smiles and hugs Chu Zhiming''s other arm to introduce his family members.


    Mu Haiwei and others shake hands with Chu Zhiming one by one and get to know each other.


    When Mr. Mu saw Chu Zhiming, he nodded, "good boy! My old man, thank you for taking care of Xiao yue''er. Thank you for bringing her up and educating her so well! "


    "Mu Lao, this is what I should say. I want to say thank you or not. Mu Yue is very cute and clever. I also regard her as my daughter!" Chu said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Master Mu nodded with a smile and said enthusiastically, "don''t stay in the sun. Go in and talk. It''s cool inside!"

 Chapter 1461

    Chu muyue sits beside Chu Zhiming, and there is mu Haixuan sitting beside him, with two fathers sitting on both sides of her.


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Yue''s visit to Beijing this time was to help his father treat his illness, but also to help brother Mu recover your memory, so that father and daughter can recognize each other!" Chu Zhiming said with a smile, "this fate is really amazing. Originally, I wanted to wait for moyue company to stabilize. I went to Shennongjia again and found some ways to find your whereabouts. Unexpectedly, she found it first, which is the child''s blessing!"


    "Yes Mu Haixuan also agreed and nodded, looking at Chu muyue beside him, how to look in his eyes, how gentle.


    The child, before he went to her, came to her by herself.


    In fact, what mu Haixuan doesn''t know is that his elder brothers invited Chu muyue.


    Mu Lao said with a smile, "yes, yes, this is the blessing of Xiao yue''er. She has cured so many people and accumulated good fortune!"


    "Yes Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "As long as she can find her relatives, I will be at ease. In the future, I won''t have to worry about it!" Chu Zhiming patted the back of Chu muyue''s hand, "muyue, now you have found your own relatives. In the future, you should have a good life with your relatives and cherish the life with them!"


    Chu Mu Yue nodded, "Well! I know, I will cherish it


    Mr. Mu looked at Chu Zhiming and said, "another thing is about the name of Mu Yue. We are going to let her recognize her ancestors and change her surname to mu. Do you see?"


    Chu Zhiming looked at Chu muyue and the people of the Mu family, and said, "originally, when I married Chu muyue, I wanted to cover up her identity. Moreover, it''s very convenient to change her name in the future. Just give me Chu''s surname, and then she''ll be called muyue!"


    "Well!" When master Mu heard Chu Zhiming''s understanding words, he nodded with satisfaction, "well, well, thank you so much!"


    With Chu Zhiming''s consent, master Mu is at ease, and Chu muyue really goes home.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Chu said with a smile.


    Chu muyue held Chu Zhiming''s arm in both hands and said, "Dad, thank you, you will still be my dad!"


    Chu Zhiming touched Chu muyue''s head with a smile, "well, you will still be dad''s daughter in the future!"


    "Well!" Chu Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Looking at Chu Zhiming and Chu muyue, Mu Haihua said with a smile, "muyue is going home, too. We have to choose a good day, and then let her go home, so that everyone knows that muyue is our little princess!"


    "Well! Please post it After listening, master Mu nodded in agreement.


    Chu muyue went home and recognized his ancestors. That''s a big event. It can''t be known only by his family, but by everyone.


    "You don''t have to make such a fuss, do you?" Chu Mu Yue some hesitant ask a way.


    "It''s necessary, not only to correct your name, but also to let you really go home. It''s necessary!" Mu Laozi insisted.


    Chu muyue thought about it and said, "school is about to start. I have to go back to school. I guess I can''t come to the capital. I''ll wait for some time."


    "Why go back to school! Just go to school in the capital! " Mu Haixuan immediately said, "it''s not that there is no place to go to school!"

 Chapter 1462

    Moyue hesitated to look at his father, sighed helplessly, and explained to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, but I want to go back. My company is still in Linshi. For a while, I can''t be in Beijing. If I study in Beijing, I can''t deal with the company''s affairs!"


    "Don''t you have several managers in your company? Let them come, and your company can also move to Beijing! " Mohai leaf indifferent said, "you want territory, I can give you!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, "third uncle, I still want to come by myself, but I still want to go back to Linshi. Moreover, I was suddenly asked to study in the capital, but I still didn''t get used to it. I originally planned to go to the capital for college entrance examination. Can I come back to the university again?"


    After listening to this, master Mu was not happy. "You went to Linshi. What do I think of you, old man! No, no, you still stay in Beijing. You don''t have to worry about the company. Let your third uncle go to Linshi and ask him to help you! "


    Compared with his third son, the little granddaughter is more considerate and liked by him. She would rather let her son go far away than let muyue go far away.


    Muyue some helpless to get up, sat in the side of master mu, holding his arm, coquettishly called, "grandfather, I know you like me, don''t want me to leave you, but, I''m still young, also want to make some of their own career, rare my own career just started, just need me, you don''t refuse my request, OK?"


    In the face of other people in the Mu family, Mr. Mu didn''t eat hard and soft, but he was soft and hard to Mu Yue. His tone was a little relaxed, but he was still aggrieved. "You girl, is your career more important than my old man?"


    Mu Yue heart a burst of embarrassment, "how can it? Grandfather is the most important in my heart. Even if I don''t want my career, I can''t do without my own grandfather! It''s not that I won''t come back. Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll come back to see you later. What do you think? "


    "Then you don''t want your career, you want your grandfather!" Mu old son child temper said.


    Muyue heart helpless help forehead, coquettishly pull Mu old man''s arm shake, "grandfather..."


    Looking at moyue, Mr. Mu sighed helplessly, "I can''t stand you girl. You go to study in Linshi, but you have to live in the capital during summer vacation and winter vacation. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Besides, you have to come back during holidays! How''s it going? "


    "Yes Muyue nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "or grandfather is the best to me!"


    Mu old son or very wronged stare Mu Yue, said, "know good also want to go to forest city, obviously don''t like grandfather I!"


    Mu Yue suddenly in the heart of the villain, the old man or can''t forget!


    "Cough, grandfather, since I want to come back, I have to let my friends know." Muyue said to master mu, "besides, I can''t get in touch with my master for a while now. I have to let my master know about the great events of my ancestry? I have to let my master come to participate in it


    "Well, indeed!" Master Mu nodded in agreement.


    Although Mu Yue''s master didn''t bring her up, at least he taught her superb medical skills and indirectly cured his son''s headache, which must be appreciated.


    "There''s no way to hold a banquet for a while. Let''s go for a while. Let''s see what''s good. What do you think?" Muyue quickly put aside the topic and said to master mu.


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1463

    Chu Zhiming and Mu Yue are integrated into the Mu family.


    Mu Haiwei said to Mu Yue with a smile, "come here, Xiao yue''er, let me introduce you. This is your big brother Mu Yuqing!"


    Mu Yuqing walked up to Mu Yue with a smile, opened her arms, put her in her arms, and patted her gently on the back, "sister Yue, welcome home! I''ve always wanted a sister. Today, I finally got it. Who dares to bully you in the future? Tell me! I''ll help you teach him a lesson! "


    Muyue also hugged muyuqing with a smile, "thank you, brother Yuqing!"


    Mu Yuqing let go of Mu Yue and touched her head. "To tell you the truth, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would be my sister!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue raised his head and blinked at Mu Yuqing, "do you know me?"


    "Yes! I am working in Jianghuai Province, your dream cosmetics company is ready to enter my city Mu Yuqing explained with a smile, "well, I''ve seen the manager of your company seem to be a woman, right?"


    "Well, it''s Anqing. She''s in charge of dream cosmetics company!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "brother Yuqing, how do you know manager an?"


    Mu Yuqing shrugged his shoulders and said, "I happen to be in charge of economic investment promotion. Your company is very popular in Jiangnan Province, so I also pay attention to it. Since the company belongs to you, I will pay more attention to it and help you!"


    At first, I just thought that the boss behind the company was a girl. I was curious, so I met Anqing. She wanted to develop the company''s products in Jianghuai Province, but he didn''t deliberately set up obstacles like Meng Qing.


    Now, since this company belongs to Chu muyue, he not only can''t stop it, but also has to promote it.


    Mu Yue immediately some shame, blinked his eyes, "this will not be good?"


    "Your company is normally settled. Originally, it signed the contract before you went home. Later, it just didn''t make trouble!" Of course, your other companies want to develop in my city. By the way, help me make some achievements


    Hearing Mu Yuqing''s joking words, Mu Yue laughs, but thinks that he can really go to his cousin''s city for development, "ha ha... Good!"


    "Brother, you''re going. It''s my turn!" Another unknown young man pushed Mu Yuqing away, pointed to his nose, and introduced himself with a smile, "sister Yue, I''m the eldest son of your second uncle, and I''m your brother wenyuantang. Tell him to listen!"


    Mu Yue faces Mu Wenyuan''s expectant eyes and smiles, "brother Wenyuan!"


    "Good boy Hear Mu Yue soft call, Mu Wenyuan a will Mu Yue mercilessly embrace.


    However, mu Haixuan came over, grabbed the back collar of Mu Wenyuan holding Mu Yue, pulled him away and glared, "smelly boy, don''t you know that Xiao yue''er is a girl, how can you casually hug a man like this! Go on, go on


    Mu Wenyuan immediately blushed and touched his neck. "Uncle, I''m just saying hello to sister Yue. Why are you so excited? Besides, I''m not some other man, but sister Yue''s cousin. It''s nothing to hold!"


    "What''s the matter, cousin? That''s also a man. If you are capable, you can hold him if you are not a man! " Mu Haixuan stares at Mu Wenyuan, turns around and hugs Mu Yue''s back, "Xiao yue''er, go, ignore them, let''s eat delicious food!"

 Chapter 1464

    We had a lunch with Meimei.


    This meal, because the whole Mu family came back, was a little slow and very prosperous. It lasted more than two hours.


    After lunch, muyue becomes the focus of the public. The adults discuss how to let muyue recognize his ancestors and when to recognize them, while the younger generation always accompany muyue.


    "Sister Yue, why do you want to go back to Linshi? Isn''t it very good in Beijing? Just leave the company''s affairs to my father. Why do you have to go by yourself? " Mu Yifeng is unwilling to let Mu Yue leave.


    They are reluctant to leave when they think of their younger sister who has just returned home.


    "Yes! Our family is not short of money. You don''t have to work so hard as before. It''s easy to be the little princess of our Mu family. In the future, someone dares to bully you. Look for... Er, no, look for uncle! " Mu Hongbo wanted to pat her on the chest to say that he was protecting her.


    However, the last time I met Gan Yongxin, Mu Hongbo felt that he had no face to say that he could protect Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t adapt to the capital all of a sudden. Moreover, when I come to the capital all of a sudden, I''m not familiar with my life and land. I''m still not used to it. I''ll come back when I go to university!"


    "Ah Mu Yifeng and some of them still don''t want Mu Yue to leave.


    Mu Yuqing smiles and pats Mu Yifeng on their shoulders. "Well, since sister Yue has decided, listen to her. Anyway, sister Yue doesn''t come back. She can come back on holidays!"


    "It''s better for you anyway!" Mu Yifeng turned his eyes to Mu Yuqing, "you are close to sister Yue, but we are far away from sister Yue!"


    Mu Yuqing is very innocent to spread out his hand, refuted for himself, "I have to go to work, and can''t always be with sister Yue, on the contrary, you have more time than me, you can go to see sister Yue on holidays!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Yifeng pointed to Mu Yuqing and nodded, "I think I can let my father get me a baonian plane. As long as I want to see sister Yue, I can make a plane to see sister Yue!"


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone burst into laughter.


    When people are chatting, Mu Yue''s mobile phone rings and takes it out. When he sees that it''s Xiao Junyan''s phone, his heart suddenly bursts out.


    "I''ll take a call!" Muyue made a sorry gesture to the people, and quickly went to answer the phone.


    Mu Yifeng looked at the crowd, with a sly smile on his face, and asked, "you say, who is the person calling?"


    "Who is it?" Mu Yuqing asked.


    "Is it my brother-in-law?" Mu Yifeng suddenly showed a serious and alert look, remind of said.


    "Well?" Listening to Mu Yifeng''s words, all the people with a smile were stunned. Then they looked at each other and became a little serious.


    Mu Yutao touched his chin and said, "I heard that there are many handsome men around sister Yue!"


    "It''s not true, is it? Go and hear it On hearing this, Mu Wenyuan frowned, "it''s that bastard. Sister Yue is so small, she dares to play with her feelings!"


    "Go eavesdropping!" They all looked at each other and nodded. They all followed Mu Yue''s steps and walked out of the hall.


    Mu Yue is don''t know his behind of small follower, and also didn''t really care.

 Chapter 1465

    Muyue connected the phone, Xiao Junyan''s voice is spread over, "in Mu''s home?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and asked doubtfully, "where are you?"


    Xiao Junyan spat out two words, "capital!"


    Mu Yue''s in the heart secretly way a as expected.


    Although she is in the capital now, Mu Yue still guesses that this guy will definitely come to the capital.


    "You have to go to work!" Mu Yue reminds of say.


    "No problem, go back on Sunday!" Xiao Junyan is indifferent to say.


    Muyue sighed helplessly and asked him, "do you come here now?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "recognize each other?"


    Mu Yue mouth showed a happy smile, "Well! Yes, my father is here too! "


    "That''s good!" Xiao Junyan was also relieved, "I come here now!"


    Mu Yue thought about it and nodded, "well, isn''t this... Good?"


    Will Weng son-in-law meet so soon? She still doesn''t want to!


    If you let mu Haixuan know that he will have a boyfriend so soon, it''s estimated that his father will have to be mad and kill people, right?


    "Why?" Xiao Junyan hears the rejection in Mu Yue''s words and asks some displeasure.


    Mu Yue reminds of say, "cough cough cough, that, you and my father meet so quickly, not good?"


    "We''ve met a long time ago. He''s the chief of the special forces!" Xiao Junyan explained.


    Mu Yue immediately stare, open mouth don''t know what to say, well, the original Weng son-in-law has already met.


    "Then... Then... You''d better go home and see your mother and grandfather first. You don''t even see them when you come to the capital, but you come to see me first, which will make them dissatisfied!" Moyue brain fast operation, diverting attention said.


    Alas, she is still a little nervous and worried about meeting Weng''s son-in-law! There is always a feeling of guilty conscience.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, tone some moderate said, "that tomorrow I come!"


    "Tomorrow... Not tomorrow. I have to go to worship grandma with my grandfather and them." Mu Yue thought about it, frowning, some apologetically refused.


    Xiao Junyan is to ask her again, "evening can?"


    Muyue touched his nose, "well, after the worship, it should be OK!"


    "Well, after the sacrifice, I''ll ask you out!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "today, I''ll go home first!"


    "Well, you go home first. I won''t talk about it. I''ll hang up!" Muyue quickly hang up the mobile phone, but don''t know the other side, Xiao Junyan eyes flashed not to give up, looking down at the box in his hand.


    Because mu Haixuan things, let Mu Yue forget, tomorrow''s day, tomorrow is Tanabata Valentine''s day.


    This gift, he has been ready for a long time, waiting for this Valentine''s day to Chu muyue.


    But did not expect, she went to the capital, but also because of Mu Haixuan and ancestral things to forget the time.


    Xiao Junyan tightly grasped the box in the handshake and walked toward the airport.


    Moyue hangs up his cell phone and gives a little breath.


    However, at this time, a curious voice came, "who do you want to call?"


    "Ah Mu Yue was startled, quickly turned around, and saw seven cousins, including Mu Yuqing, staring at her curiously.


    Although they couldn''t recognize who was the voice on the other side of the phone, they all recognized that it was a man''s voice!


    Man''s voice, they must be alert!

 Chapter 1466

    "No, it''s... It''s something in the company!" Mu Yue''s eyes slightly some Dodge, quickly found an excuse.


    "What''s going on in the company?" Mu Yuqing walked to Mu Yue''s front and said incredulously, "but how can I not listen like that? Sister Yue, is there a man who wants to cheat you? "


    Mu Yue is a Leng, blink Ba Ba eyes, don''t understand of ask Mu Yuqing, "jade clear elder brother, what have a man want to cheat my emotion?"


    "Is that man after you?" Mu Yuqing asked Mu Yue firmly.


    Mu Yue''s cheek is slightly red. Elder martial brother Xiao is really chasing her.


    However, or stubborn said, "where there is ah, that is the company''s business, who said it is chasing me! Brother Yuqing, what are you doing? Follow me? "


    "No, I just came out for a walk, but I didn''t expect to hear you on the phone with others!" Mu Yuqing''s face is normal and natural, "moreover, this is a man''s phone, so I''m afraid you will be cheated by a man! Ge Ke tells you that men in this world, except for our relatives, don''t trust anyone else. Do you know? "


    "Yes! Big brother is right Mu Yutao nodded in agreement and said with a smile, "men who are not Mu''s family can''t believe it!"


    Mu Yue listens to such deceiving children''s words, can''t help falling three black lines on his forehead.


    "Brother Yuqing, I know that I''m not a child, so I won''t be cheated!" Moyue quickly explained.


    "You are not an adult! Children, of course Mu Yuqing scraped Mu Yue''s little Qiong nose and said in favor.


    Muyue touched his nose, some helpless looking at the front of muyuqing, "I will be cheated, also won''t start a company!"


    "It''s OK to fail to start a company, but if you want to find a boyfriend, you can''t do it. You have to see clearly, and you have to get the consent of all our family members. If you''re not a good man, we won''t give you to him!" Mu Yuqing is very strong and overbearing said.


    Mu Yue''s heart twitches. Well, it seems that it''s really difficult for Xiao Junyan to marry himself!


    "Brother Yuqing, don''t worry. I won''t get married if I don''t get your consent. Besides, I''m not an adult. I''m only 17 years old, so I won''t get married so soon!" Mu Yue smiles and takes Mu Yuqing''s arm and says with a smile.


    Mu Yuqing then showed a satisfied smile, touched Mu Yue''s head, "this is good!"


    "But who is the person who just called you?" Mu Hongbo asked Mu Yue curiously again.


    Mu Yue said with a cry of bad luck in his heart and explained with a smile, "it''s my elder martial brother. He taught me all my kung fu. He is also very good to me and takes good care of me!"


    "Oh, it''s your elder martial brother!" Everyone nodded to understand this.


    They all know that muyue has a master, but, unexpectedly, she has a senior brother, but since she is a senior brother, there should be no big problem!


    "Is your elder martial brother in Beijing?" Mu Wenyuan asked.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and explained, "Well! He came here today, but he went home first today. If he had a chance tomorrow, he might come to me! "


    "Oh, that''s it!" Mu Yuqing and others all nodded.


    Mu Yuqing touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "if your elder martial brother wants to come to our house, remember to say, let''s meet him! It''s not for ordinary people to come in here! "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1467

    Say good, since, Mu Yue went home, still want to go to worship grandma.


    Grandma died because of Mu Haixuan''s old age.


    Although muyue had never seen the grandmother who had passed away since she was a child, she still wanted to go to worship and let her grandmother know that she had come back.


    Early in the morning, the Mu family went to Babaoshan cemetery to worship their grandmother.


    Everyone is happy and sad, this happy is muyue home, can let Grandma know.


    But sadly, grandma is no longer in this world.


    For not being able to see his grandmother who has been thinking about him, muyue is still a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he also forbeared and didn''t cry.


    After worshiping for a long time on the mountain, she burned a lot of paper money to her underground grandmother to make her feel at ease.


    After a whole morning''s worship, Mu Yue helped him down the cemetery.


    The old man Mu''s eyes were red. The thin old man patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand. "If your grandmother is alive, she will be very happy. Today, she said to your grandmother, I believe that your grandmother can also close her eyes underground!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, don''t be sad. I believe that grandma will be very happy to know that I''m back!"


    "Yes Master Mu nodded his head and said with a sigh, "Alas, before she died, the old lady always wanted to see her granddaughter. Today, she really saw her granddaughter!"


    All of them were silent, and they didn''t say a word.


    Just as they were walking towards the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, they saw a slender figure standing at the entrance of the parking lot.


    When Mu Yue looked up at the road, he also saw the person at the entrance of the parking lot, and immediately stopped on the spot, "elder martial brother Xiao?"


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would appear here directly. It was a direct collision with her family.


    The person standing at the entrance of the parking lot, no one else, is Xiao Junyan who specially arrived in the capital.


    Xiao Junyan see Mu Yue, and her four eyes opposite, open his slender legs, toward them.


    "Well? Isn''t that the Xiao kid? " Mu Haiwei see Xiao Junyan, is a Leng, surprised said.


    After hearing Mu Haiwei''s words, everyone looked at Xiao Junyan.


    "Who is the Xiao family? Why haven''t I seen it? " Mu Hongbo turned his head and asked his father mu Haixu.


    Mu Haixu looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "that''s Xiao Junyan I told you about before!"


    Mu Hongbo was surprised and looked at mu Haixu with his mouth open, "Xiao Junyan? The one who has an engagement with sister Yue? "


    "I haven''t agreed to any engagement! Even if there is an engagement, what''s the matter? Who knows if this guy''s character is good or not! " Mu Yutao hummed, looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes is very uncomfortable.


    His sister finally came back, so soon appeared, is to rob his sister?


    Not to mention, Xiao Junyan came to rob his sister with them.


    Other Mu Wenyuan and others are very agree with the nod, no one can take his sister, even this guy can''t.


    Xiao Junyan went to the master Mu''s face and said respectfully, "master Mu!"


    Mu Laozi saw Xiao Junyan also appeared in front of him, a little surprised, nodded, "Oh, well, how are you here?"

 Chapter 1468

    Mu Haixuan is also unhappy looking at Xiao Junyan, subconsciously will Mu Yue behind him, "how do you come here? Aren''t you in Linshi? "


    Thinking of the relationship between this guy and his daughter, I regret how I made this decision in those years!


    Now, as soon as I see Xiao Junyan, I''m afraid that Xiao''s family knows the news and wants to rob her precious daughter.


    Therefore, mu Haixuan''s subconscious move is to worry that Xiao Junyan will take away Mu Yue. At the first sight, he is not pleasing to the eye.


    In the past, I lost my memory, so I forgot all this.


    But now that he had recovered his memory, he was worried that he would take away his precious daughter.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here? I don''t think you said, "I''m here?" Mu Yue also smiles to say hello to Xiao Junyan, and indirectly introduces the relationship between them.


    Sure enough, hear Mu Yue''s address, Mu Yuqing and others are surprised.


    oh dear! This guy is the elder martial brother in Mu Yue''s mouth! Really?


    "This guy and Xiao yue''er are brothers and sisters?"


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Mu Yue, the look in his eyes was more gentle, "you say to worship grandma, the tomb is here!"


    Muyue Yusai, although she said so, but it doesn''t mean that. How did he know her grandmother''s grave was here!


    "Do you know each other?" Mu old son turns to look at Mu Yue, concern of ask.


    Muyue nodded slightly, then quickly explained to master mu with a smile, "yes, elder martial brother Xiao''s master and my master are close friends. We have known each other for a long time, and my skills are almost learned from elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Oh... So he and your master know each other!" Master Mu nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "yes!"


    Mu Haixuan is still vigilant looking at Xiao Junyan, "what do you want to do with Xiao yue''er now?"


    "Take muyue out to play!" Xiao Junyan explained his purpose in a concise and comprehensive way.


    hang out!


    "No way!" This words, mu Haixuan haven''t opened a mouth, Mu Yuqing they opened a mouth to refuse.


    Mu Haixuan also nodded, agreed and said, "Well! No, Xiao yue''er will go home with us


    On hearing that Xiao Junyan is going to take muyue out to play, is that ok? Isn''t this robbing him of his baby daughter?


    What''s more, what day is it today? He remembers it. It''s Qixi Festival!


    Tanabata day, go out to play, can''t help mu Haixuan think more about other.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his thin lips like a knife and looked at mu Haixuan. His dark eyes were sharp and faint. There was a crackle of lightning and flint in the air, and the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger.


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, the heart can''t help but clap a, the big event is not good feeling!


    "Well, Dad, elder martial brother Xiao knows I''m in the capital. He came to see me specially!" Muyue quickly stand out, standing in the middle of the two, laughing for xiaojunyan say good words.


    "What are you doing out there?" Mu Haixuan pulled Mu Yue to his back, "specially come to see you? What did he want you out for? What can I do when I go out? There''s no fun! "


    Mu Yue is mo Haixuan behind, can''t let Xiao Junyan see a head.


    "Dad, I''m just going out with elder martial brother Xiao. Is that ok? I used to go out with elder martial brother Xiao. Even if this is the capital, it''s ok if elder martial brother Xiao is here! " Mu Yue explains again in a hurry, persuading mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 1469

    Mu Haixuan is to stare a mu Yue, "this kid has a bad intention, don''t go out today!"


    "Well! Bad intentions Hearing this, Mu Yue immediately glared, weakly refuted his father''s words, "what''s wrong? I just went out to play with elder martial brother Xiao. Is that ok?"


    Mu Haixuan glared at Xiao Junyan and said, "today is the Tanabata Festival. Isn''t this boy going out with other ideas?"


    "Qixi Festival?" Mu Yue slightly tilted his head, calculated, really ah, today is the Tanabata Festival!


    Before he went to the capital to meet Mu''s family, Mu Yue thought that this year''s Tanabata Festival, both of them don''t study or go to work, so they can live a world of two.


    But did not expect, because of Mu family''s matter, two people''s world estimated to bubble.


    If so, now looking at this posture, it seems that it may be gone.


    "Even if it''s Tanabata, what''s the matter? Is it more fun to go out? " But mu Yue pretended not to know and said, "there must be activities outside! We can just go out and play! "


    "What are you playing with?" Mu Haixuan stares at Mu Yue, "don''t go out today, eh, go out, go out with Dad!"


    Tanabata day, absolutely can not go out with other men, can only go out with him.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Yutao and they also ran up from behind, holding Mu Yue''s arm, to their back.


    "Sister Yue, it''s not so easy for this guy to ask you out today. On Tanabata Festival, a man asked a woman out to play! What else could it be Mu Wenyuan is also a reminder to say.


    Mu Wenhao also nodded and said decisively, "that''s right. Sister Yue, you can''t go out. If you want to go out with your brothers, you can''t go out with this guy!"


    Muyue looks at the worried brothers in front of him, and mourns for Xiao Junyan for three minutes.


    Xiao Junyan is also standing in the same place, his eyes have been falling on Mu Yue''s body, and is looking up, to Mu Haixuan, spit out four words, "I am qualified!"


    After hearing these four words, Mu Yue blinked, and then he was a little flustered. This guy didn''t want to say that she had agreed, did she?


    It can''t be said now, otherwise, it will be more difficult in the future.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Mu Yue quickly called Xiao Junyan.


    "Nonsense! What qualifications do you have? You are the least qualified, an old man! Our little yue''er is a little tender flower. You can eat it, too! " Mu Haixuan listened to, immediately want to stare.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect that a lot of things happened. He and Nangong Yuehua never got together, let alone had a baby.


    And then lead to Mu Yue was born late, and Xiao Junyan age difference is big, this is more unsuitable.


    Muyue didn''t expect to hear this again, or from his father''s mouth, dislike xiaojunyan age a little big.


    She felt that the future of herself and Xiao Junyan was a little boundless!


    Xiao Junyan to let his father accept him, it is estimated that it is also very difficult ah!


    For mu Yue''s worry, Xiao Junyan naturally does not know, he just bowed his head, put his hand into his pocket, took out a small box, and handed it to Mu Haixuan.


    Everyone is curious to stretch a head, Xiao Junyan this is to take out what thing?

 Chapter 1470

    Mu Yue is also curious blinking eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan take out of things, what is this?


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, carefully opened the box, and put a gold bracelet inside, which was carved with a phoenix pattern.


    "Why?" Mu Yue immediately called out, pushed away Mu Yuqing who was standing in front of him, ran to Xiao Junyan''s side, took out the gold bracelet from the box, and thought of the bracelet in his own space, which seemed to be the same style.


    All the people in Mu''s family trembled when they saw the gold bracelet with phoenix pattern.


    This is what made the engagement between muyue and Xiao Junyan!


    "I have this, too!" Muyue felt it from his pocket. In fact, he took out the gold bracelet carved with dragon pattern from his space.


    Taking out the dragon shaped gold bracelet and comparing it with the Phoenix shaped gold bracelet picked up from Xiao Junyan''s box seems to be the same sculptor''s carving technique.


    "These two are a pair!" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Can''t she understand now?


    Her elder martial brother Xiao Junyan is her fiance!


    For a moment, Mu Yue''s heart doesn''t know what emotion should be.


    "Well! A couple, we have an engagement to marry by pointing the finger at the belly! " Xiao Junyan nodded. On Leng Jun''s face, he showed a gentle smile.


    Yes, they are made for each other.


    The two of them were already married before they knew they had an engagement.


    This is the fate of heaven, they are a pair of two people, the golden girl.


    Now, Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s eyes also become more gentle and doting.


    Muyue was also a little excited, but he still turned to look at mu Haixuan, "Dad, this..."


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "there was such a thing in those years. However, it''s been so long, and I''ve forgotten it. Moreover, this guy is too old to be suitable for you and not for you!"


    But mu Yue didn''t listen to Mu Haixuan and said, "but you have already married elder martial brother Xiao and me at the beginning!"


    "Little yue''er, good, we don''t want this old man. Dad will help you find a young, powerful and nice man!" Mu Haixuan a listen, hurriedly toward Mu Yue advised to say.


    Muyue is tightly holding the gold bracelet in his hand, firmly looking at muhaixuan, "Dad, the most important thing is reputation, since you gave me and my elder martial brother finger for marriage, you have to fulfill your promise!"


    This means that she doesn''t mind that Xiao Junyan is much older than herself. Moreover, she also likes Xiao Junyan.


    Since both of them are already married, it''s natural for them to wear necklaces!


    "Little yue''er, I''m good. It was Dad''s stupid thing at that time. Let''s not take it seriously, OK?" Mu Haixuan quickly comforts Mu Yue.


    He is you see, it seems, his baby daughter to this Xiao Junyan''s feeling is good, so go on, this smelly boy may become his son-in-law.


    "Why? Brother Xiao is the best to me among all the boys Muyue quickly said good things for Xiao Junyan, he said that the sky and the earth are rare to find a person.


    However, she did not dare to say that she really liked or loved Xiao Junyan, otherwise, it was estimated that his fate would be more tragic.


    Sure enough, look at this posture, mu Haixuan and Mu family are all heart clapping a, their home small Yue son estimated to be cheated away.


    "Xiao yue''er, Xiao yue''er..."

 Chapter 1471

    Now, this kind of posture is like taking away the treasure that I just tried my best to take back from others. How can I not let the people of Mu family worry?


    "Xiao yue''er, we can''t want to marry him just because he''s nice to you." Mu Haihua stepped forward and said to Mu Yue in a good voice.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Haiwei nodded, also advised Mu Yue, "little yue''er, we can''t just because this guy is good to you, you want to marry him!"


    Mu HaiYe also advised Mu Yue, "you are still young, you don''t know about love, you don''t know what love is, you are easy to be cheated, you think that to you is love, in fact, I tell you, these are all wrong, just a kind of illusion!"


    "That''s right, the boy has a bad heart!" Mu Haixu also glared at Xiao Junyan and said to Mu Yue, "we will find you a better man, better than this iceberg boy! Be more considerate to people


    "That''s right, Xiao yue''er. You don''t know. This guy even beats women!" Mu Haiwei said bad things about Xiao Junyan, it is absolutely no feelings.


    "Yes! Xiao yue''er, this guy is not only beating women, but also like iceberg. He can''t say a few words a day, and he''s even colder to people. It''s not good at all! " Mu Haihua nodded, his impression is also said with Mu Yue.


    "Yes Mu Haixuan nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan in disgust. "He works under my hands, too. He doesn''t say a word from beginning to end. I''ve long been unhappy with him. He thinks that the sky is the eldest, and he''s the second. He doesn''t know how to respect the old at all!"


    This kind of character is really suitable for being a soldier, but it is not suitable for being his son-in-law, let alone for his daughter to marry him.


    Otherwise, Mu Yue will only suffer if he follows him. It is because he understands Xiao Junyan''s character that mu Haixuan is unwilling to agree to this marriage.


    Marry an iceberg, that''s OK! You can''t suffocate in the future!


    Mu Yue left to see right to see, only feel a little dizzy head, one by one are saying Xiao Jun Yan''s bad words.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his thin lips like a knife, stepped forward, stood beside Mu Yue, and spat out four words, "Yue is mine!"


    Muyue is his, no one can snatch from his hand.


    I have been trained by soldiers since I was a child. I have never thought of expressing my feelings politely. I only know that as long as it belongs to me, I can''t let it go.


    For example, muyue, for example, his love, he will never let anyone take away.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan standing in front of him, and his heart can''t help but warm up, which is also sweet.


    It''s nice to have a man who is so strong for himself.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you mean by that?" Mu Haixuan immediately is to Xiao Junyan stare, gnash teeth.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes, as opposed to Mu Haixuan, had no concession at all. "Yue... Is mine! No one can take it away


    "Hey Mu Haixuan sneered and glared at Xiao Junyan. He was also full of murderous spirit. "Boy, it seems that you are trying to rob Xiao yue''er with me!"


    "Yue is mine!" Xiao Junyan is still this sentence, these four words.


    Faintly, the air is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and sparkle of fighting.

 Chapter 1472

    Muyue quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Junyan''s arm. Don''t let him go on, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t quarrel with my father!"


    Xiao Junyan will be smoothed first, Dad here or slowly.


    After all, he just recognized his father. It is estimated that he will not let himself out.


    Her baby is not warm yet, she will be robbed by others, even if she would not agree.


    Xiao Junyan seems not willing to give in at all, looking at mu Haixuan firmly.


    Looking at the posture, today is to let mu Haixuan you agree with them two together.


    Mu Haixuan stepped forward, a strong breath burst out from his body, and a momentum of the peak of Huajin rushed to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan did not have any fear at all. On the contrary, he stepped forward and rushed to Mu Haixuan with a strong momentum in his slender body.


    "Huajin later stage!" Mu Haixuan felt Xiao Junyan''s strong momentum and cultivation, and called.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan was silent. His cultivation was already in the later stage of Huajin.


    No wonder this boy has the courage to fight against him and rob his precious daughter!


    But what''s the matter? The boy won''t be considerate of his daughter. He will only make his precious daughter suffer. He won''t let him marry muyue!


    "Boy, even if you are Huajin, you can''t marry my daughter. I won''t let my daughter push into the fire pit!" Mu Haixuan stares at Xiao Junyan coldly and says.


    Mu Haiwei also felt Xiao Junyan''s momentum cultivation, but he was also a general, and his momentum was not weak at all. He stood beside mu Haixuan and said, "that''s right, little brother, kill him!"


    "Don''t even think about it. No! Five, beat him down Mu old son is also old face some angry face, ordering mu Haixuan.


    His old man has just found his precious granddaughter!


    What''s more, this granddaughter has to go to Linshi. I don''t know how often she will meet, so another smelly boy will come out and rob his precious granddaughter with his old man. His old man will never agree.


    Mu family is standing on the same front, alignment xiaojunyan, don''t let him rob muyue.


    Mu Yue left look, right look, some anxious, don''t know is to persuade Xiao Junyan, or to persuade the Mu family this big son.


    Mu Haixuan is very arrogant pointing at Xiao Junyan, "boy, tell you, if you want to marry my baby daughter, you have to beat me, otherwise, you don''t want to think about it!"


    After a moment of silence, Mu''s family agreed.


    "Ha ha, yes, you must defeat Xiao yue''er''s father. Only by defeating him can you pursue our Xiao yue''er!" Mu old son immediately laughs to pull up, toward Xiao Jun Yan get se of say.


    Although he can''t feel the level of cultivation, looking at mu Haixuan''s strong breath and the cultivation level he said, he also knows that Xiao Junyan is definitely not mu Haixuan''s opponent.


    As long as Xiao Junyan can''t beat mu Haixuan, he can''t steal his precious granddaughter.


    "Yes, beat uncle, only beat uncle, you can pursue our sister Yue!" Mu Yutao and others are also called noisy, threatening Xiao Junyan.


    Now, even if Xiao Junyan didn''t want to fight, he had to fight.

 Chapter 1473

    Xiao Junyan in the face of the aggressive Mu family, but also did not flinch, nodded, "good! I accept the challenge


    "Brother Xiao, you are crazy. You can''t beat my father!" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s promise to his father, he went to persuade him.


    Xiao Junyan turned, a pair of firm dark eyes looking at Mu Yue, "for you, I can!"


    Even if it is the peak of Huajin, in order to get muyue, he must have a fight.


    "Well! As long as you lose, you are not allowed to take the gold bracelet back as Mu Yue''s fiance in the future! " Mu Haixuan waved his hand and said to Xiao Junyan.


    Although I''m sorry for my big brother, and he''s dead, it seems that I''m sorry for him.


    However, even if the elder brother is alive, in this case, he will go directly to his elder brother to withdraw the marriage.


    After all, his family''s Mu Yue is still such a small flower, Xiao Junyan is already 25 years old.


    When muyue reaches the age of marriage, Xiao Junyan is 30 years old. Who is the old man!


    Although it can also be said that it''s called "diamond king five", it''s not rare for their family to have such a diamond king five!


    "Dad Mu Yue also stamped his feet anxiously.


    Mu Haixuan reaches out his hand and pulls Mu Yue to his arms. With a soothing tone, he persuades Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er is good. Listen to Dad, Dad won''t hurt you!"


    Mu Yue was very worried and advised mu Haixuan, "Dad, I know you won''t hurt me, but you... You will hurt elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t kill him!" Mu Haixuan patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Mu Yue hears this, the muscle of canthus of the eye is to shake to shake, what mean won''t beat to death him, don''t beat to death, is to hit half a body to fail?


    If you can''t persuade mu Haixuan, then persuade Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t compare with my father. You can''t beat my father!"


    Xiao Junyan''s cold and handsome face showed a gentle smile, "Yue, believe me!"


    Three short words, let Mu Yue open mouth, don''t know what to say, in the heart and anxious, and moved.


    "Then... Don''t try your best. If you can''t fight, you''ll give up. You still have time!" Mu Yue hesitated for a moment, still persuading Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, but when he turned his head to look at Xiangmu Haixuan, his eyes were full of firmness.


    As long as you can get muyue, even if you are willing to give your life.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to compete." Mu Haixuan waved and ordered.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Yes, yes! Knock him down


    Mu Yuqing and others are excited to wave and close, called up.


    They are all young people, with blood all over their body. What they like to see most is these.


    And it''s this guy who dares to rob their little princess.


    Muyue is helpless in his heart. He almost pulls Xiao Junyan''s clothes and gently advises him, "wait a minute. When I fight with my father, I''ll try my best. I''ll wait for you! You can challenge again in the future! "


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and gave a gentle smile to Mu Yue. He touched her head with his big hand and said, "Hmm! I''ll do my best! "


    Mu Yue looks up and looks at Xiao Junyan affectionately.


    But, suddenly a big hand stretched out to come over, will Mu Yue to pull to another solid embrace.


    Look up, sure enough, is his father, mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 1474

    With the ability of Mujia, it''s very easy to find an open place.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan stand opposite each other, while Mu Yue supports Mr. Mu''s arm and stands with Mu''s family, anxiously looking at the two men who are ready to fight.


    Xiao Junyan is on guard against mu Haixuan, and mu Haixuan is a little relaxed. He waves to him and asks him to attack him.


    Mu Haixuan has already let himself do it, and Xiao Junyan doesn''t hesitate any more. He turns his body into a shadow and attacks Xiang Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan saw Xiao Junyan move, but also raised his hands to stop the attack.


    Two people "bang bang" a burst of attack.


    Mu Ziheng was surprised and said, "Wow, Xiao Junyan is so fierce, he can fight with uncle so fiercely, and it seems that he doesn''t lose at all!"


    "Cut!" Mu Yutao snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I think it''s my uncle who gave him some face. I didn''t beat him right away!"


    Mu Yuqing nodded and said with approval, "I think so, lest this boy think he can defeat him and get sister Yue!"


    Mu Yue listened to the comments of the people behind, some speechless.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s cultivation was in the later stage of Huajin, it was a little difficult for mu Haixuan, who was at the peak of Huajin.


    But, after all, Xiao Junyan had been carrying out missions abroad all the time, and he still had the air of killing and cutting down on the battlefield.


    Mu Haixuan, on the other hand, has been in China all the time. Because of the toxin in his body and the congestion in his brain, he has not performed his duty for more than ten years. Therefore, compared with Xiao Junyan, he lacks Xiao Junyan''s regular experience in fighting.


    There is no murderous spirit brought down from the battlefield, and the fierce means of killing people. For the time being, they can compete with mu Haixuan.


    So it leads to now, Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan fight together, seems to be half weight.


    However, this kind of situation, however, can not really fight all the time.


    When mu Haixuan finds the feeling of fighting and adapts to Xiao Junyan''s fighting, he can still defeat Xiao Junyan.


    Among the people here, only muyue, a real martial arts practitioner, can see the shortcomings of Xiao Junyan.


    After all, Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments are not as good as mu Haixuan''s.


    Although moyue is standing beside master Mu and supporting him, she is still very anxious in her heart. Her eyes have never left Xiao Junyan. For fear that he will be hurt, she rushes forward to stop the fight between them.


    "Uncle, go up!" Mu Yifeng excitedly waves his fist and cheers to Mu Haixuan.


    Muziheng is also kicking, mouth is also shouting, let muhaixuan will xiaojunyan to defeat, lying on the ground, "uncle, up! Hit him! Dare to fight my sister Qiang Yue and beat him! "


    However, compared with the cry of young children, Mu Haihua and others are more reserved, but they are all muttering. It seems that they are also cheering for mu Haixuan to defeat Xiao Junyan.


    Here, it is estimated that only muyue is refueling for Xiao Junyan!


    Master Mu is also serious with an old face, holding Mu Yue''s hand, humming and saying, "girl Yue, don''t worry, your father will defeat this smelly boy, it''s not so easy to marry our little princess of Mu family!"

 Chapter 1475

    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan fight against each other. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of moves. The duel between experts is very fast, but it''s not so easy to tell the difference.


    Sure enough, the longer the fight, the more flaws Xiao Junyan seems to have.


    Mu Yue is also more and more worried about Xiao Junyan. His eyes are anxiously circling around Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan a palm falls on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, Xiao Junyan''s body slightly a meal, the body fell back a step, want to come forward to fight back.


    However, mu Haixuan has already attacked Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    "Bang bang!" The two palms fell on Xiao Junyan''s chest without any mercy. Xiao Junyan was beaten backwards and forwards.


    Mu Haixuan just hit two hands, and then he didn''t attack any more. His figure regressed a few steps.


    Xiao Junyan stepped back and stopped for a moment A mouthful of red blood came out of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" See Xiao Junyan injured, Mu Yue immediately is a burst of anxious cry.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t care about his injury. His eyes are still full of firmness. He wipes the blood on his mouth and raises his fist again to attack Xiangmu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan raised his hand to block Xiao Junyan''s arm, and a palm fell on Xiao Junyan''s chest again. Really, Xiao Junyan took two steps backward.


    Mu Yue sees Xiao Junyan''s action and mu Haixuan wants to attack Xiao Junyan again. He quickly lets go of master Mu''s hand and rushes forward.


    "Touch!" Mu Yue stretched out his hand, arm to resist mu Haixuan''s attack, let go to hit a palm, on mu Haixuan''s fist.


    Two people fist palm opposite, Mu Yue''s body is also backward six or seven steps, just be regarded as stop.


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan didn''t expect that Mu Yue would suddenly rush out, and he had a fight with her.


    Mu Yue''s body falls down a thousand jin to fall, stabilize own body shape, the blood inside the body is some to flow back, but was suppressed by her immediately to go back.


    Her current cultivation is only in the later stage of dark strength. Although there is a faint sign of breaking through the peak of dark strength, she is still inferior to Mu Haixuan.


    Stabilize the rolling blood in his body, muyue quickly steps forward and holds Xiao Junyan, who is also surprised.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Xiao?" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan worried.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, guilt and worry to look at the support of his moyue, "is there any injury?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue slightly shook his head and gave Xiao Junyan a comforting smile.


    Xiao Junyan is guilty of saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t succeed!"


    "It''s all right!" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan heartily, this guy, just accepted his father''s two, must have suffered internal injury, but also want to fight back, this is not his own life?


    "Dad, stop fighting!" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiang Mu Haixuan with red eyes.


    Mu Haixuan saw that Mu Yue was just opposite to his fist palm, and he was still worried. However, seeing that Mu Yue''s face didn''t seem to change, he was slightly relieved.


    But, still concerned about persuading muyue, "little yue''er, this is a matter between us men, you don''t care, this boy even I can''t fight, can''t protect you at all!"


    "Dad, it''s my own business. I know who I like and don''t like. I like elder martial brother Xiao. He''s very kind to me. Really, you don''t have to do that!" Mu Yue looks forward to Mu Haixuan.


    In that case, she is also outspoken, and she likes Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1476

    As soon as the people of Mu family heard this, they felt like they were hit by a heavy hammer.


    They are the apple of their eyes, the little white flowers, which can be regarded as Xiao Junyan this pig, to arch it?


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue who is supporting him. He turns to Mu Haixuan. His dark eyes are full of a firm look. "Yue is mine!"


    Muyue is his, no one can snatch her from his hand.


    Mu Haixuan only felt that his fist hit the cotton, and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    "You son of a bitch, you want to die, don''t you?" Mu Haixuan stares at Xiao Junyan angrily, as if he is looking at his enemy who killed his wife.


    When he is not around muyue, this smelly boy has already cheated muyue. He cheated muyue so deeply.


    He... He really wanted to kill this guy.


    Muyue quickly block in front of Xiao Junyan, stubborn staring at muhaixuan, called, "Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He turned around in the same place, but he didn''t know what to say. He pointed to Mu Yue, "you girl, how can you be so easily cheated?"


    "I''m not cheated!" Muyue is also more stubborn looking at muhaixuan, "I have grown up! I already know right and wrong. Men love women. I just like elder martial brother Xiao. I just want to be with him! "


    I didn''t want to talk to them at first, but it seems that I can''t do without talking about such a situation.


    She is thinking, with Xiao Junyan''s character, it must be very difficult for her family to accept him, so, after a period of time together, they will be able to find Xiao Junyan''s good, they will be able to let her marry him.


    Sure enough, it backfired. I confessed all this so early.


    Mu family people immediately open mouth looking at Mu Yue, and looking at Xiao Junyan, that eyes really want to eat this guy.


    Mu Yuqing ran forward and yelled, "sister Yue, didn''t you say this guy was just your elder martial brother? Why do you like this guy again? "


    "Yes, yes! Sister Yue, let''s think it over. There are many better people in the world than this guy. We can''t hang on his tree! " Mu Hongbo also hurriedly advised Mu Yue.


    Mu Haiwei came over, also despised staring at Xiao Junyan, "what''s good about this guy? He''s cold. He doesn''t speak well. Aren''t you boring yourself?"


    "That''s right. In the future, life will be suffocating? Xiao yue''er, no matter how hard we think about it, we can''t find an iceberg! " Mu Haihua also gently advised Mu Yue.


    With the help of his daughter-in-law, Mr. Mu came over and sighed, "well, what''s the matter! Old man, the little granddaughter I just found is going to be robbed so soon? "


    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue''s little hand and wraps her whole little hand in it.


    Muyue turned to look at Xiao Junyan, then turned to look at all the people in Xiang Mu''s family, "I know that everyone cares about me, and also worried about elder martial brother Xiao''s character, you worry that I will not adapt, but elder martial brother Xiao is really good to me, not as cold as he is to others, and he also listens to me, really!"


    If you can, Mu Yue will say Xiao Junyan as a twenty-four filial husband, and women''s three obedience and four virtues will become Xiao Junyan''s.

 Chapter 1477

    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue''s hand tightly in his own hands, don''t let the people of Mu family from his side, take her away.


    Mu Yutao went to the middle of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, to break off their hands, staring, "let go! Let go, sister Yue''s hand will be hurt by you! "


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and threw a cold eye at Mu Yutao. His dark eyes flashed with cold light.


    Mu Yutao is not afraid at all. He stares at Xiao Junyan, "why, you are so fierce. You must be bad to sister Yue!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, eyes suddenly changed, turned his head not to look at Mu Yutao, backhand will Mu Yue pull into his arms, hold tightly.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, mu Haixuan pointed at him and cried out, "you... You stinky boy, let go of Xiao yue''er quickly, and you will not be able to give and take


    Mu Yue leans against Xiao Junyan''s familiar and strong chest, and his ears are slightly red. He looks up at mu Haixuan.


    Xiao Junyan looks directly at mu Haixuan, and his tone is full of strong determination, "I will take good care of Yue, I will make her happy, and I won''t make her feel bored!"


    "Happy fart! Smelly boy, let go of Xiao yue''er! Do you hear me Mu Haixuan pointed at Xiao Junyan and ordered fiercely, "it''s you who say that if you lose, the engagement will be terminated!"


    "I know, but Yue is mine. He was mine since childhood." Xiao Junyan is still firmly looking into mu Haixuan''s eyes, "I will challenge you again, win, I marry Yue!"


    He must have enough strength to protect Mu Yue, so that he can make mu Haixuan believe and defeat mu Haixuan to grab Mu Yue, and no one else can steal her from him.


    "You..." Mu Haixuan pointed to Xiao Junyan angrily. The boy didn''t give up his daughter. "Do you believe that I will beat you now..."


    This words haven''t finished yet, Mu Yue is to raise head, to Mu Hai Xuan cast the eyes of revolt, called a, "pa!"


    She is absolutely can''t let mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan two people fight again, fight again, estimate Xiao Junyan also have serious injury.


    Mu Haixuan raised his hand in the air, but he didn''t know what to do.


    His precious daughter, he has not been well spoiled, so was robbed! This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    Mu Haixuan stares at Xiao Junyan fiercely, with a strong warning and threat in his eyes. Hum, you smelly boy, just wait! It''s not over!


    "Well! forget it! Look at small Yue son your face, that calculate! " Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, and said fiercely to Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, I warn you, don''t try to bully Xiao yue''er, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan tone firm, the answer is also crisp, without the slightest hesitation.


    Mu Yue looked at mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan. He quickly held his arm and said to master Mu and others, "Dad, that... Elder martial brother Xiao fought with you and suffered a serious internal injury. I... I''ll take elder martial brother Xiao to have a look at his body first. You go back first!"


    "Xiao yue''er, you can''t go with him. Just let this guy go to the hospital by himself!" Mu Haixuan a listen to Mu Yue want to take Xiao Junyan this bastard to see injury, immediately anxious said.


    Mu Yue reminds mu Haixuan, "Dad, you hurt elder martial brother Xiao. I have to help you with the aftermath!"

 Chapter 1478

    Mu Yue sits in the driver''s seat, driving Xiao Junyan away from the empty frame of the field.


    The people of Mu family looked at each other, and they were all gnashing their teeth in anger.


    "This bastard Xiao Junyan!"


    Now, the Mu family and Xiao Junyan, who are called bastards by them, have a grudge. This is the grudge of robbing treasure!


    Muyue takes Xiao Junyan to his villa.


    Xiao Junyan, leaning on the co pilot''s seat, spilled a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Wang can''t control his own strength in the duel between masters. Sometimes, he can hurt his muscles and bones just in a martial arts contest, and sometimes his life will be affected.


    Mu Haixuan is not merciful at all. After all, his opponent, Xiao Junyan, is also a man of extraordinary skill. He can''t be careless. He has 100% skill.


    It is precisely because of his 100% skill that mu Haixuan really hit him in the chest, which is also a great harm to him.


    "How are you, elder martial brother Xiao?" Muyue stops the car and turns to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and smiles at Mu Yue, showing a gentle smile, "it''s OK!"


    "It''s OK, give me your hand!" Mu Yue is to extend hand to Xiao Junyan directly, say.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t pass his hand to Mu Yue, instead, he handed a small box to her palm, "for you!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, slightly some surprised looking at lie in his palm palm big red box, look up at Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Open!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue with a gentle tone.


    Mu Yue has not diagnosed Xiao Junyan for the time being, so he opens the box in his hand.


    When the box was opened, I saw a pair of jade bracelets, shining with crystal luster.


    Mu Yue surprised looking at this bracelet, very surprised, "this bracelet!"


    "It''s for you. It''s a gift for Chinese Valentine''s Day!" Xiao Junyan gently stares at Mu Yue and explains.


    Looking at this pair of jade bracelets, listening to Xiao Junyan''s explanation, she saw that he was carefully prepared.


    Moreover, she can feel that this pair of jade bracelets, with a aura, should be in the geomantic treasure for a period of time.


    "I want to ask you out, but I have no chance!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of hidden injury. He could have asked her to go out to dinner together, and then sent her. However, when he met the Mu family, he had a fight with mu Haixuan, "do you like it?"


    "Well! I like it Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth also showed a happy smile.


    Hear Mu Yue say like, Xiao Junyan is also slightly relieved.


    Mu Yue smiles and hands the box to Xiao Junyan, "help me to wear it!"


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand and put a pair of jade bracelets on her slender wrist. The size was just right.


    Wearing the jade bracelet, Mu Yue''s wrist looks more crystal clear and jade moist.


    Mu Yue raised his hands and shook them. The smile on his face was very bright. He turned his head and asked Xiao Junyan, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well, it looks good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, his eyes were a little dazed.


    Muyue put down his hand and stretched out his hand to Xiao Junyan, "give me your hand, I''ll give you a pulse to see!"


    "Get off first!" Xiao Junyan doesn''t seem to want Mu Yue to show him, but he reaches out to open the door.


    Muyue looked at the place where he was, in the car, nodded, "OK, go home and see a doctor for you again!"


    Get out of the car first and enter the villa where Xiao Junyan lives.

 Chapter 1479

    When Xiao Junyan enters the villa, he will soak water for muyue.


    Mu Yue is to stop Xiao Junyan, "I temporarily don''t drink, I first give you a look at the body!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan comforted patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand.


    Muyue is to Xiao Junyan stare, discontented threat way, "don''t think I don''t know, you have been seriously injured! Come on, let me show you! "


    Xiao Junyan steps forward and embraces muyue in his arms. He gently touches her soft hair with his big hand, bows his head and deeply sniffs the fragrance of her hair.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan gently comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue raised his head, his eyes were full of deep worry, "I know my father''s cultivation, very high, has been the peak of Huajin, he has no mercy on you, he''s a few of you, you must be hurt!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan is with the face, rubbed rubbed Mu Yue''s head, hold her more tightly, "as long as... Can be with you, these injuries, not important!"


    "You don''t care. I care. Listen to me. Don''t you promise my father to listen to me? Darling, let me show you your body! " Mu Yue reminds Xiao Junyan and says.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s firm and threatening eyes, and sighs slightly in his heart. He dares not disobey her words, and is really eaten to death by Mu Yue.


    "Good! But it''s OK! " Xiao Junyan can only obediently hand his wrist to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue sees Xiao Junyan stretching out his wrist. He is satisfied. He helps Xiao Junyan feel his pulse and check his body.


    Although she could use the power of her own eyes, she still wanted to feel his pulse with her own hands.


    Give Xiao Junyan pulse, sure enough, he suffered a lot of damage, but his body recovery ability and speed, seems to be very strong.


    Therefore, now Xiao Junyan''s body has more or less recovered a little bit, but it is only a little bit.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You should eat it well when you go back!" Muyue worried looking at Xiao Junyan, ordered, "I''ll show you next week!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, backhand will Mu Yue''s hand to nest in the hand, "nothing, accompany me!"


    "Good!" Muyue smiles and winks at Xiao Junyan, "but Dad, they all said that you are an iceberg. If I choose you, I will be very boring in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, big hand on her cheek, "I will accompany you to talk!"


    Mu Yue''s pretty face showed a sly smile, "OK, then you talk with me, chat with me!"


    "Not today, Tanabata Festival, go out to eat, accompany you shopping!" Xiaojunyan is to find another topic, said.


    I don''t know if it''s an excuse not to chat, or I just want to go out with muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan, but refuses, "you''re hurt, so you don''t have to go out today!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "don''t you go out?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "do you have any plans?"


    "Well! There are plans! " Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    "So..." muyue thought, slightly tilted his head and asked, "what content did you arrange? Can you tell me? "


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "eat, go shopping!"


    "Puff!" Muyue couldn''t help laughing. It was really his stupid elder martial brother Xiao.

 Chapter 1480

    Moyue holding Xiao Junyan''s hand, two people walking on the busy street.


    In the end, they came out.


    Although Xiao Junyan said she was eating and shopping, she still wanted to see where he would take her and how to eat.


    "Where to go shopping?" Mu Yue turns his head and asks Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Mu Yue and said, "what do you want to buy? I''ll buy it with you!"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan''s pocket, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "good! I want to buy some presents for you! Go to the drugstore with me first, I want to buy some herbs! "


    Shopping is the best way to test whether a man is sincere to himself, and it is also a test of a man''s wallet.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and followed Mu Yue''s steps.


    Muyue first bought some medicinal materials, let Xiao Junyan take them, ready to let him send himself back in the evening, good flattery of Mu family.


    Look, accompany her to stroll the street for a day, still take so many things back, this is how considerate of her, how filial!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t fight my father any more, OK?" Mu Yue looks up, or worried looking at Xiao Junyan.


    See him and mu Haixuan fight, no matter who wins, she is worried about any of them injured.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s eyes full of deep worry, comforted her, "OK, but only once, I have to defeat him to marry you!"


    "Can''t we not fight?" Mu Yue is some don''t give up of ask a way.


    Sure enough, those who know themselves best are the enemy, "he won''t agree!"


    Mu Yue suddenly dumb, indeed, mu Haixuan is really unwilling.


    "All right!" Muyue sighed helplessly and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with your engagement with me? Why haven''t you told me before? I don''t know. I''m the one you''re going to marry


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but gnash my teeth.


    She had been worrying there for so long, but she was still thinking about whether she would marry Xiao Junyan first and then go to her parents, so that her parents would not give her some stupid engagement and let her marry other people.


    Now, the man who has an engagement with himself is actually the bastard in front of him, and he didn''t tell her about it.


    Xiao Junyan soft smile, slightly with a bit of cunning asked, "give you a surprise, like it?"


    "Surprise, no! It''s a surprise Muyue did not have the good spirit to stare at Xiao Junyan one eye, drum mouth, discontented say, "do you know, I have much worry that you will marry other people!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan immediately felt that he was guilty of a terrible crime. He immediately apologized, "sorry, let you worry!"


    "Hum, I''m worried. What else do you have to hide from me?" Mu Yue immediately along the pole climb, stare at Xiao Junyan, threat said.


    Xiao Junyan thought about it and shook his head


    "Is it really gone?" Mu Yue is squinting his eyes, threatening to look at Xiao Junyan, the tone is full of disbelief.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "no, don''t worry, won''t hide from you again!"


    "That''s good!" Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, "in the future, you can''t hide things from me, let alone cheat me! You know what? "


    Xiaojunyan gently nodded, eyes are gentle look, "Well! No! "


    "Don''t you dare to lie to me! I''ll go to my dad! Now, I have a father, too! " Mu Yue shook his fist in front of Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1481

    Moyue and xiaojunyan two people walking in the street, doubt asked, "you want to take me where to eat?"? It''s just two people, isn''t it? Why are you here? "


    Looking at the busy street in front of us and the snacks on both sides of the shop, I was surprised and puzzled.


    "Well, it was a candlelight dinner. Now I''m here. Eat well and go shopping with you!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, turned to look at Mu Yue, concerned asked, "don''t like it?"


    "Well! I don''t like it Mu Yue a Leng, the muscle of the corner of the mouth took out to take out, feel someone to estimate to drill again inside the word.


    Candlelight dinner, I guess I only think about dinner, but I didn''t think lunch was OK.


    However, in this snack street, muyue is very happy, with Xiao Junyan into the crowd, began to eat lunch.


    Stroll around, almost all eat snacks, but also let muyue relax a little, smile is more brilliant than before.


    Xiao Junyan wiped the stains on the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth, looking at her sweet and happy smile, his heart is also warm.


    Finally found his relatives, xiaojunyan heart is very clear, muyue must be very happy.


    So, he took her here to relax, only here is the most relaxed, can enjoy the lively atmosphere outside the Tanabata Festival.


    The whole street, almost a pair of men and women, Tanabata Festival flavor is very strong.


    If you come to eat alone at this time, you may not be able to eat one thing, and you are almost full of dog food by the lovers here.


    What''s more, this is the capital city, not the forest city. If you go to the forest city, you will be easily recognized. Now is the best time to come here.


    Mu Yue touched his stomach, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junyan gentle smile, "full?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "and you? Are you full? "


    When she was eating, she deliberately ate half of it herself, and the other half was given to Xiao Junyan. She only ate one third of what she could eat, and two thirds of it was given to Xiao Junyan.


    If you have enough to eat, Xiao Junyan should have eaten more than before.


    "Full!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looking at Mu Yue gently, "to the mall?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nods with a smile, embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and goes shopping.


    Shopping, that is indispensable to buy.


    Because it''s the first time to buy things for his family, Mu Yue doesn''t feel bad at all. Moreover, Xiao Junyan pays for it. This is his son-in-law''s filial piety to her relatives, which must be paid.


    A circle down, Xiao Junyan''s body is already full of all kinds of goods bags.


    "Grandfather, uncle, aunt and brother''s gifts are almost bought!" Mu Yue was holding his fingers, and none of them could fall.


    Although I know that the Mu family does not lack these things, sometimes, the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy!


    Xiao Junyan nodded, strolled for such a long time, no trace of complaints, followed behind muyue, went upstairs, but also asked muyue, "do you want more?"


    If it''s another man, it''s estimated that he will say enough and can''t carry it. He''d better go back, and so on.


    "I''m going to buy some jade and make some amulets for them!" But mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a bag in his hand. He said with a smile, "let''s have a rest and have some ice cream first."


    Although know Xiao Junyan take this thing is not tired, also won''t feel heavy, but, most girls, see him so much, still will feel distressed.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1482

    Two people bought ice cream and sat on the side tables and chairs.


    Ice cream here, are lovers, but also a large glass, two people share a large ice cream.


    Today is Tanabata Festival, such a large ice cream, is also very hot.


    Mu Yue is sitting on the edge of the table and chair with his chin in his hands. He leans on the table and looks at Xiao Junyan in line to buy ice cream with a smile.


    At this moment, there was a cry, "Miss Chu?"


    Hearing someone calling himself, Mu Yue subconsciously turns his head and looks in the direction of the voice. He sees that Chi Yan is looking at himself in surprise.


    "It''s Miss Chu!" Chi Yan sat on the stool opposite Mu Yue with a smile, "Miss Chu, I didn''t expect that you would come out today? Yes? Do you want to go shopping? "


    Seeing the bags beside the table, I can see that muyue is out shopping.


    Mu Yue holds his chin with one hand, looks at Chi Yan and asks, "how can you be here?"


    This guy is so natural, I think Xiao Junyan will knock over the vinegar jar.


    Chi Yan looks at Mu Yue with a smile. He has never looked at Mu Yue so closely before. It makes people feel like they are in a hurry. "Just come out and have a look. What''s the matter? Miss Chu, would you like to join us? Today is a rare opportunity


    Mu Yue shook his head, refused and said, "no, I have someone to accompany me!"


    "Who is it?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, the pool inkstone immediately curiously didn''t understand of looked around.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are so many people, so Chi Yan looked around, but also looked a little fast, didn''t see Xiao Junyan.


    Chi Yan did not see Xiao Junyan, but Xiao Junyan saw him.


    Xiao Junyan has been paying attention to the situation of Mu Yue. Now he sees that Chi Yan is suddenly approaching. Of course, he is on guard.


    It''s Xiao Junyan''s turn to buy the ice cream. After buying the ice cream, he goes to Mu Yue and Chi Yan who are talking and puts the ice cream on the table.


    Chi Yan, who was about to speak, saw that a large glass of ice cream had been put in front of him. He was surprised. Then he slowly looked up and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Looking up, you can see Xiao Junyan''s sharp black eyes staring coldly at the inkstone sitting opposite muyue.


    Chi Yan to Xiao Junyan that pair of cold eyes, suddenly scared body a shiver, eyes are full of fear and fear.


    He never thought that the man in front of him should give him such a powerful and pressing momentum. Even in the face of his old man, he didn''t have such a terrible feeling.


    Muyue face with a bright smile, waiting for Xiao Junyan how to deal with this guy.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t let muyue down at all. He just raised his hand and lifted the inkstone to one side of the floor.


    Lost the pool inkstone, Xiao Junyan this just satisfied sat should belong to own seat.


    The pool inkstone puffed and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Junyan had no mercy on him, and his action was even more crisp. It was extremely painful to fall to the ground.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the pool inkstone in such a mess. He can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh.


    People around are also surprised to see this sudden scene, looking down on the ground, clutching their buttocks shouting.

 Chapter 1483

    Chi Yan got up from the ground, but still covered his ass with one hand and pointed to Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing?"


    But Xiao Junyan did not answer Chi Yan. Instead, his eyes were always looking at Chi Yan. His dark and deep eyes were like the eyes of hunting in the dark.


    Originally still arrogant, ready to find Xiao Junyan account of the pool inkstone, immediately scared by this look back a step.


    "You... Who are you? What are you going to do?" Chi Yan is a little afraid and shouts to Xiao Junyan, "there are a lot of people here, and it''s still the capital. If you beat people, I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    Although Chi Yan has lived in the capital since childhood, however, Xiao Junyan is almost not in the capital.


    Even if I return to the capital, I will not come out to play with these aristocratic children in the capital, let alone know them, and they will not know him.


    Therefore, at this time, Chi Yan did not recognize his identity.


    Muyue also didn''t name his identity, said with a smile, "he is my elder martial brother!"


    "Your elder martial brother?" Chi Yan heard the introduction of muyue, surprised to open his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan, and turned to ask muyue, "your elder martial brother how so fierce!"


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "who let you talk to me? My elder martial brother thinks you are a bad element! "


    Chi Yan touched his buttocks and sat at the table, but in the face of Xiao Junyan''s eyes, he could not help shivering.


    I just feel that I''ve been targeted by poisonous snakes and hungry wolves.


    "Are you two shopping?" Pool inkstone dare not see Xiao Junyan, turn head to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded slightly, eating the ice cream in front of him and asked Chi Yan, "can''t you?"


    Chi Yan nodded, then shook his head, "don''t you come out? How can you come out with your elder martial brother? Can Mu family let you out? Have you been treating my uncle in Mu''s house these days? How is the treatment going now? "


    Although the news of her stay in Mu''s home is quite big, the news of her coming home to recognize her ancestors has not been spread out for the time being.


    This matter, after all, is a big thing, and, you can''t think of all this, just think, maybe mu Haixuan was cured of her headache, so the Mu family will have such a big move.


    With mu Haixuan''s headache in front, we are not clear about Mu Yue''s ancestry.


    Moreover, at this time, everyone is busy fighting for the Meng family''s seats.


    Who let master Meng have passed away? Meng Tao is going to be promoted. Everyone wants that important position. So everyone has their own magic power. How can they manage the affairs of Mu family.


    It''s also because of Mu family. We all feel that Mu family is not a big rival. We only deal with the opponent in front of us.


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at Chi Yan and says, "how? Do you care? "


    "Care! Of course, I don''t care! " Chi Yan nodded with a smile. "However, I heard that the Mu family has been quite active recently. Is it really cured?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, right, it has been cured!"


    "Really cured?" Chi Yan heard Mu Yue''s answer, suddenly surprised to open his eyes, looking at Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "of course, who do you think I am? Of course, it''s cured. Otherwise, why is there such a big stir in the Mu family? "

 Chapter 1484

    "So it is Chi Yan heard Mu Yue''s explanation and nodded in agreement.


    Since the people outside don''t know that they have returned to Mu''s family, they should make a plan to keep them away for the time being.


    Besides, the most important thing is the Xiao family.


    Especially the second lady Xiao, I don''t know what he will do when he knows his identity.


    Last time, Xiao Junyan''s engagement seemed to be his own, right?


    Mu Yue couldn''t help touching his chin, thinking that Feng Jiahui, the second wife of Xiao, might have hit her face!


    "Are you idle?" Mu Yue looks at Chi Yan and asks lightly.


    Chi Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m bored, so I come out to play alone. But when I come out, I''m a single dog. Where can I play! Forget it. I was going to go home, but I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    "Go home by yourself. I have other things to do." Mu Yue turns his head and says faintly, eating the ice cream in front of him.


    On hearing this, Chi Yan quickly exclaimed, "don''t! I finally met you outside. Let''s go out and play together... "


    This words just fell, Chi Yan felt his back, blowing a cold wind, subconsciously turned his head, looking at Xiao Junyan who was staring at him with cold eyes.


    It was a hot summer, but he felt that the temperature of the shopping mall dropped suddenly.


    Muyue looked at the inkstone with a smile, turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t worry about him, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, coldly looked at the inkstone, turned and picked up the bag they bought, followed muyue to leave.


    Moyue left the ice cream shop with the ice cream in his hand.


    "Miss Chu, wait..." Chi Yan wants to stop muyue, but unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan turns his head and steals Dawson''s cold eyes, which makes him shrink his neck and swallow what he wants to say.


    Muyue walked in front of him with a smile and made a little ice cream, which was delivered to Xiao Junyan''s mouth.


    Looking at the ice cream in front of him, Xiao Junyan took a gentle look at muyue, bowed his head and ate the ice cream.


    You one mouthful I one mouthful of eat, see behind timid, followed by Chi Yan chin almost fell to the ground.


    What''s special? Two people share an ice cream!


    This is another good dog food! Feed him to death.


    "Who is that guy?" Chi Yan looks at Xiao Junyan''s back and mumbles to himself. He is also very curious about who this guy is.


    He has never felt the oppression in his old man, but in this young guy.


    For the tracking of Chi Yan, muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t care at all. They do what they should do and buy what they should buy.


    Out of the mall, to Panjiayuan, of course, followed by a dare not come up to the pool inkstone.


    Xiao Junyan really gave him too much pressure, too much deterrence, dare not close to muyue, can only follow.


    It''s a good time now. It''s not the time when fake goods will prevail in the future. There are still some genuine goods.


    So, Mu Yue plans to go inside to see if there is any good jade, and make a talisman for the Mu family.


    I''ve been busy with the affairs of the Mu family these days, and I have no chance to make amulets for them. This time, I can just buy some materials.

 Chapter 1485

    Panjiayuan has a special shop selling jade. Muyue and Xiao Junyan walk into the shop and earn a few laps.


    Let Mu Yue sad is, these things, almost all fake, jade''s spirit is not.


    "It''s OK, I''ll look for it again!" Xiao Junyan sees Mu Yue''s regret and sadness and comforts her.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, let''s look for it again. We''d better look for it. If there is any stone, we can gamble with it!"


    If you want real jade, you can also buy it in a jade shop. However, sometimes it''s the ancient jade that has spirit, or muyue carves jade himself. The effect of amulet is the best.


    Since he wants to do it, muyue naturally wants to do it right and can''t make do with it casually. That''s why he comes to Panjiayuan to look for the jade he wants to find.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan specially find a jade shop that can sell raw stones.


    Looking at this jade shop, there is a place where there are pieces of raw stones. Whether there are jade or not depends on one''s luck.


    Chi Yan, who was followed by him, couldn''t understand Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. They were wandering around there, but they didn''t buy anything. They just bought so much in the mall, but they didn''t buy anything here.


    Although in the heart don''t understand and curious, but, pool inkstone also followed to walk in.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan did not go to those jade counters, but went directly to the area where they sold the original stones.


    Looking at the stones of different shapes, no one would have thought that the valuable jade was cut from them.


    Mu Yue squats in these original stones, looking at these original stones, but she is 100% sure that all the original stones have been able to produce jade.


    Chi Yan looks at Mu Yue and turns around the original stone. It seems that he is studying the original stone and comes together.


    "Miss Chu, do you want to buy the stone? This gambling stone is not an easy thing. Although jade can be cut out of it, some of it is empty! " Chi Yan kindly reminds Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded slightly, the answer is very flat, "well, I know, I just look around, just play around!"


    She also came to visit such places. When she was in Xingshi, she not only got a visiting box, but also gave her another space. It was definitely a bad luck.


    Using his binocular powers, Mu Yue quickly glanced, and roughly knew which stones had jade and which stones had no jade.


    Although Mu Yue in the heart already knew, but on the surface still did to make an appearance, touched to touch own chin, the mouth murmurs to oneself, "should buy which good? It doesn''t look like the price is too expensive! "


    There are both expensive and cheap ones in the original stone. It depends on the probability of producing jade in the original stone. If the price is higher, it will be cheaper if the probability is lower.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to buy raw stones? These raw stones are specially transported from Yunnan! Moreover, the probability of green is also very high A middle-aged man who looked like the boss came over with a smile and said to muyue.


    Although muyue is dressed in ordinary clothes, he can''t stand the clothes on Chi Yan and Xiao Junyan. What''s more, there is the elegant and noble temperament of muyue.


    This makes the boss feel that these three people are rich, so they are warmly welcomed.

 Chapter 1486

    Muyue looked at the middle-aged man who was talking and said, "boss, I''ll buy more. Can I get a little cheaper?"


    Although she is not short of money, but, still do not want to waste, also do not want to be slaughtered, so still have to bargain.


    "Of course, but I don''t know how much you need to buy, miss?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "Well, this... And that, I''ll take all these!" Muyue selected all the stones he valued, "I see these are very good-looking, very good, I want them all!"


    When speaking, Mu Yue said that he was a layman, which made the boss mistakenly think that he was just a layman and didn''t know how to look at Yuanshi.


    The boss a listen to, only feel Mu Yue is looking at these original stone appearance is very beautiful just buy.


    "Yes, I can, but there are several price points for these. We need to weigh them to calculate the money!" The boss saw moyue bought so much at once, and said to moyue with a smile.


    "Well, go and weigh it! How much do these stones cost? " Moyue waved his hand and said with great pride.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s action, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a doting smile, as long as she likes, he will meet her.


    "OK, just a moment!" The boss called the man in the shop and asked him to help.


    Chi Yan was stunned and said to Mu Yue, "Miss Chu, are you too reckless? The first time you do this kind of thing, you''d better buy a few less! "


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue smiles at Chi Yan, "thank you for reminding me, but I still want to buy these things! Buying so many things is almost the same as buying two real bracelets in those brand stores. It''s better to try them first, don''t you think? "


    Chi Yan opened his mouth, but he was speechless to Mu Yue''s words. He could only sigh helplessly, "OK, whatever you want! But do you have enough money? "


    "Don''t worry about it!" Muyue has not yet opened his mouth, Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and said coldly.


    Chi Yan takes a look at Xiao Junyan and shivers again. However, thinking about his investigation of Mu Yue, the truth slaps on his head. Will the boss of a group lack this money?


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!" Chi Yan to his mouth, made a zipper gesture, shut up.


    Muyue also ignore the pool inkstone, turned around in the shop inside turned up, Xiao Junyan is also behind her.


    This shop, can be said to be a hodgepodge, in addition to jade, there are all kinds of copper money painting and calligraphy and so on.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, looking at the pile of copper coins placed in a basin, his eyes seemed to bloom out a ray of light, fell in the basin with a copper coin.


    She only felt that there was a strong aura in this pot of copper coins, but she couldn''t say it. This aura gave her a kind feeling.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue, staring at the pot of copper money, looked at the copper money, and looked at muyue, "want?"


    "Just look!" Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan and turns inside a few times.


    At this time, the shopkeeper and his shop assistant weighed the original stones, calculated the price, came to Mu Yue and said, "Miss, your original stones, a total of 63700 yuan, but since Miss bought so much, I took out the change I gave you, 63000 yuan, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1487

    Mu Yue blinked, a very innocent, this is my understanding of the posture, asked the shopkeeper, "odd only seven hundred?"? Not three thousand seven hundred? "


    Shopkeeper Leng Leng, smash it, smash it, I don''t know what to say.


    This bargain, ruthless, really ruthless!


    Chi Yan bit his lower lip hard, almost didn''t laugh. Isn''t this girl a rich man? How can you bargain?


    Muyue is very light said, "boss, I bought so much, then 60000, six whole!"


    "This... This lady, you see, we also need money to purchase goods, as well as midway labor costs and freight, but you''ve paid a lot of expenses. You''ve paid back 3000 at a time. We''re... Losing money!" The boss looked at Mu Yue wrongly and said.


    Mu Yue nodded, a pair of I very naive appearance, turned to see, said, "seems to be such a truth!"


    Chi Yan bited his lower lip hard again. Is this girl really smart or fake smart? Have you been cheated so soon?


    "Well, then... Let''s forget the three thousand, but can you add something else?" Moyue looks at the boss, looking forward to it.


    The boss thought about it and asked Mu Yue, "this... I don''t know what else you want?"


    "That..." Mu Yue turned around, walked two steps, patted those copper coins that he had just turned over, and said, "plus this pot of copper coins, how about 3000 yuan this pot?"


    Hear Mu Yue this words, at the foot of the pool inkstone almost didn''t have a falter, almost by this wench''s words to startle the chin all want to drop one ground.


    The boss looked at Mu Yue, mercilessly smoked, the flesh Pain said, "this... This basin but has many!"


    "How much is your pot? I''ll just take three thousand, but not just a little? " Mu Yue frowned and looked at the boss.


    The boss wanted to say that it''s really such a thing, "this..."


    "Since I don''t want to, I''ll forget it. I''ll forget the stones!" Mu Yue waved his hand, turned around and took Xiao Junyan''s hand, ready to leave.


    Pool inkstone a Leng, surprised looking at Mu Yue, "left? So fast? "


    Muyue didn''t have a good look at the inkstone and said, "of course, we''ve been shopping for so long, but we haven''t bought it. Why do we have to buy it? I''m just here to play!"


    Chi Yan seems to listen to a Leng a Leng, nodding his head to understand the appearance, "Oh, OK!"


    However, he didn''t know that he had been used by muyue. It was obvious that they had been shopping in Panjiayuan for a long time, but they didn''t buy anything. They were the first one here.


    If the boss is not willing to accept the price, I''m sorry. We have to go shopping again. It''s a game.


    "Wait!" The boss saw that moyue didn''t leave any meaning at all. He was a little worried.


    Who let moyue just now they come in, is to show a layman''s appearance, what all don''t understand, easy to cheat posture.


    But who would have thought that these people are so crisp when they shake off their hands.


    After all, this kind of people are the most difficult to hold on to. They just want to buy it in a hurry. If they don''t accept the price, they leave. This kind of thing is still common.


    Moreover, he also heard their dialogue, it seems that they really do not want to buy.


    "Miss, I can''t give you this pot, but I can only give you half at most. After all, there are thousands of copper coins in this pot!" The boss explained to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1488

    Muyue clapped his hands, "OK, then only half basin, but I have to choose what I like!"


    "Yes!" The boss nodded and asked, "are you cash or credit card?"


    "Credit card, of course!" Mu Yue naturally said.


    With that, Xiao Junyan just took out his wallet, took out a bank card from it and handed it to the boss.


    The boss quickly reached for the wallet and said respectfully, "then I''ll swipe the card. You wait a moment. You can also choose this lady here now!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Xiao Junyan, "pour these copper coins on the ground, I want to find them!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and poured the heavy copper coins on the ground. Let Mu Yue choose.


    Mu Yue closed his eyes and felt where the copper money came from.


    Of course, in order not to let the boss know, she had a purpose. First, she searched for some money casually, and then summed up all the copper money she needed.


    At this time, I didn''t take a close look. I just divided all the copper money into what I wanted, and then chose it after I went home.


    Hua La of cent half, Mu Yue is also satisfied, put these copper money in a bag inside.


    The boss swiped the card and gave it back to Xiao Junyan. He said to Mu Yue, "look, young lady, do you want to cut these stones?"


    Muyue patted his hands, looked at the boss and said, "OK, open two pieces!"


    Then he chose two randomly, both of which were the largest, but they were not much bigger than the other stones.


    "OK, let''s move in first and find those masters to cut it for you!" The boss takes Mu Yue to the backyard of the shop.


    Xiao Junyan follows Mu Yue and goes into the backyard with his boss. He selects the first stone to be cut. He sees that they put dozens of Jin stones on the stone tools to solve the problem.


    "Miss, how do you want to cut it?" After the master fixed the stone, he turned to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at the stone and said to the master, "half right first!"


    "What Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the master who cut the original stone called.


    Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at that master, ask a way, "how?"? Can''t you? "


    The boss coughed and explained to Mu Yue, "it''s like this. Gambling on stones is a medical skill. It''s not a random cutting of stones!"


    Now, the boss is sure that Chu muyue is a rookie.


    "Yes, especially the jade inside. You don''t know how many of them are. You can''t act so rashly. If you don''t do a good job, it''s not good to cut the jade! The value will be greatly reduced! " Master is also very kind to muyue explanation.


    Mu Yue nodded, "it''s like this. Thank you, master. I don''t know how to cut it. It''s the first time after all. You can cut it as you like."


    "Well, I''ll draw the line for you. If you think it''s OK, cut it like this!" Master says to Mu Yue.


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, his eyes flashed a fine light, this stone is not expected, how to cut is not.


    Originally, she used this piece to fool the shopkeeper, and what she cut out was just to make some amulets in the future.

 Chapter 1489

    The boss laughs and sends them out of his shop. Although muyue is paid back, it''s still normal. Half of the time, they haven''t made enough money, which makes the boss treat them kindly.


    If Mu Yue made an old pit glass seed, he would have to turn over and grab it directly instead of sending them out with a smile like now.


    Chi Yan holds a big stone in both hands and looks at Mu Yue sadly. He didn''t expect that he has such a sad fate, that is to move jade materials.


    "Miss Chu, why don''t you understand them all? If it''s solved, at least you don''t have to be so troublesome now! " Chi Yan is very sad looking at the stone in his hand, is very depressed to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns his head and says to Chi Yan with a smile, "don''t you know the word" wealth is not exposed? "


    "Well? What do you mean Pool inkstone listened to, immediately on the face is puzzled and curious look, looking at her.


    Mu Yue happily held the stone in his hand and said with a smile, "literally! Feel for yourself


    Chi Yan is a little muddled. He still doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of muyue''s words. He looks down at the stone in his arms and hardly looks at the road.


    Just because of this, after walking for a short time, a man bumped into his arm and directly put him in a staggered position. The stone in his hand was also thrown into the air.


    Then there was a heavy "bump" and fell to the ground.


    "Click!" The original stone fell to the ground. Although it didn''t completely break, there was a big crack on the surface. It seemed that as long as a strong man broke it, he could break it.


    However, at this time, Chi Yan''s mind is not on the stone, but on his own body, "Oh, which bastard, dare to fall this young master!"


    Chi Yan, who was suddenly hit and fell to the ground, was more painful than Xiao Junyan had just thrown him aside. His arm was about to dislocate.


    Walking in front of muyue and Xiao Junyan, hearing the voice behind, turn to look back and see Chi Yan sitting on the ground, with another person on his side.


    Just look at this person''s appearance, seems to be very embarrassed, the snow-white shirt above are footprints.


    Muyue saw the inkstone fell on the ground, quickly walked up, put the stone in his hand on the ground, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Yan covered his arm with his hand and cried, "I think my hand is broken! I''m going to be one armed! "


    Mu Yue helped Chi Yan to look at his arm. After checking it, he just laughed and comforted him, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a little dislocated. It''s OK right away!"


    Say, Mu Yue is to knead his arm a few times, spread a tiny bone crisscross sound.


    "All right!" Let go of Chi Yan''s arm, Mu Yue said with a smile, "activities!"


    Chi Yan surprised to see Mu Yue, some doubt moved his arm, eh a, "really good?"


    "Yes! Really good Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "how about it? Now you don''t have to be one armed? "


    "The miracle doctor is the miracle doctor. I cured my arm in three or two times!" Chi Yan was excited and excited.


    He thought the rumors were exaggerating, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Sometimes you have to experience it first-hand to know that rumors are not false.


    Muyue looked at the happy appearance of Chi Yan, but he just had no choice but to smile. Just as he was about to speak, a burst of cheers came, "Chu muyue!"

 Chapter 1490

    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the direction of the cry full of anger and hatred. He sees the guy who just fell on the ground staring at him fiercely.


    Looking at that guy, Mu Yue is a Leng, some uncertain shout out a name, "Meng Qing?"


    Originally, Chi Yan, who was still excited, turned his head to look at the speaker when he heard Mu Yue''s words, and cried, "Oh, it''s you, Meng Qing!"


    Chi Yan didn''t expect that this man was Meng Qing.


    However, Meng Qing''s appearance at this time was too embarrassed.


    Although he was wearing a suit, it was a bit shabby. His shirt was also full of footprints and soil, which made him look even more embarrassed.


    Meng Qingyi sees Mu Yue, his eyes are congested, and he wants to kill her.


    "Chu muyue, I''ll kill you!" Meng Qing flies to Mu Yue angrily and pinches her neck with both hands.


    Just, Meng Qing didn''t fly to rush past, Mu Yue also didn''t hand, the body is inverted fly out, mercilessly hit the wall, and then heavily fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan standing in front of him.


    Xiao Junyan a see Meng Qing to muyue start, directly mercilessly to him to a foot, will he give kick fly out.


    "Nothing?" Xiao Junyan inquires about Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, nothing, this guy can''t hurt me!"


    "Here it is


    At this time, the crowd is heard a cry, and then the crowd is a surge.


    Originally, there were a lot of people in Panjiayuan, and because of the sudden changes, they had gathered a lot of people.


    Suddenly a group of young people in their twenties came out of the crowd.


    When Chi Yan saw them, he immediately called out, "it''s you!"


    Seeing Chi Yan, all the young people were surprised, but they still said hello to Chi Yan, "Chi Shao!"


    Mu Yue stood up from the ground and took a look at the young people who had just come. He knew that these guys should be the second generation.


    Now Mr. Meng has passed away, and no one supports him any more. Everyone comes to bully him.


    Such result, Mu Yue in the mind already guessed, just didn''t expect the speed unexpectedly so fast to have retribution.


    It can only be said that there were too many people Meng Qing had offended before. Now when his backstage collapsed, all of them came to revenge.


    Chi Yan touched his arm and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Chi Shao, it''s like this. We come here after Meng Qing!" A young man said vaguely.


    "So that guy was chased by you and ran into me!" Hearing this, Chi Yan immediately scolded, "what bad luck!"


    This Meng Qing bumps into who is not good, but he will.


    "I''ll give this guy to you. I''ll beat him hard!" It seems that Chi Yan is not afraid at all. He orders to these young people.


    Hearing Chi Yan''s words, these young people feel a little relieved. At least they know that Chi Yan doesn''t help Meng Qing.


    Chi Yan pointed to Meng Qing, who had just been kicked out by Xiao Junyan, and said to those young people, "that guy is over there. Don''t save face!"


    Get Chi Yan''s advice, these young people are Hula toward Meng Qing.


    "You deserve it!" Chi Yan looks at the young people carrying away Meng Qing, who was kicked out by Xiao Junyan, with a cold hum.

 Chapter 1491

    Muyue looked at Meng Qing''s back and said faintly, "are you not afraid to offend the Meng family


    "Hey Chi Yan laughs and explains to Mu Yue, "offend? Who''s going to trouble them for this guy? You don''t know, Meng Lao''s funeral, he didn''t appear, was his brother and sister, they were excluded from the outside! This is equivalent to giving everyone a signal that Meng Qing has nothing to do with their Meng family! "


    Originally, according to the relationship between Meng Qing and Meng Lao, he had to attend the funeral.


    However, Meng Kang and Meng LAN have already hated him. Moreover, when the old man was alive, he was always partial to Meng Qing, which made them feel more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, now that the old man is gone, they will not give Meng Qing any face and tear his face directly.


    Originally, this matter is not good, so blatant, but, how in the hospital, before Mr. Meng died, he had already torn it. In this case, he just tore it all and cut off the relationship.


    So after knowing this signal, those who had been bullied by Meng Qing came to this guy for revenge.


    What''s more, there is nothing to be afraid of without master Meng in the Meng family. Of course, these young people have to have revenge.


    Mu Yue smile, "it seems that this person, ah, really can''t do bad things, otherwise, there will be retribution at any time!"


    She was also thinking about whether to find a time to find Meng Qing to revenge, let him penniless, but also taste the life of ordinary people.


    Now, she doesn''t need her hand, someone has finished it for her. It''s easy.


    "Who said no!" Chi Yan also agreed and nodded, "this guy, some have bad luck!"


    In the past, Meng Qing bullied the younger generation because of his identity. In the past, everyone was worried about having Meng Lao.


    However, now Meng Lao died, and even his brother and sister directly kicked him out of the door of the Meng family, leaving him alone and letting himself die.


    Those who want revenge, how can they miss such a good opportunity? Of course, they are going to fall into the trap.


    Now Meng Qing is out of luck.


    Then he looked up at Xiao Junyan again, his eyes full of awe.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan''s power was so strong that he directly kicked Meng Qing and fainted.


    Now I think I''m really lucky to be thrown on the ground by this guy.


    "Karma, we don''t care about his business. We''d better do our own business first." Mu Yue reminds Chi Yan to say.


    Chi Yan nodded and suddenly remembered the stone he had just held. He immediately held his head and exclaimed, "ah ah..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue immediately don''t understand of looking at pool inkstone suddenly of shout, ask a way.


    Chi Yan stares at Mu Yue, "the original stone... Was hit by Meng Qing just now, i... I didn''t catch it, I was thrown out!"


    Hear the words that Chi Yan says, Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye, but still say, "useless, but you are OK!"


    "I''ll get it!" Chi Yan quickly pushed the crowd to look for the original stone. As expected, he soon found the original stone with a big crack.


    When he saw a big crack in the original stone, Chi Yan held his head and yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" Muyue some helpless and came over, mouth also asked him.

 Chapter 1492

    Chi Yan innocently turned to look at Mu Yue, pointed to the original stone, said, "I... I seem to be accidentally broken!"


    Sure enough, this words say, received Xiao Junyan that pair of cold is full of thick murderous look in the eyes, frighten pool inkstone body all in shiver.


    He really wants to say that he didn''t mean it. It was Meng Qing who hit him.


    Now if Meng Qing is in front of him, he will definitely step forward and trample that guy under his feet.


    I''m unlucky. If I want to pull him up, I may be staring at by the murderous elder martial brother.


    "I''ll... I''ll pay you!" Pool inkstone some weak say.


    But mu Yue waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Just take it back. If it''s broken, it''s broken! No wonder it''s Meng Qing''s fault


    "Yes Chi Yan quickly nodded, but still apologized, "give me your stone, I''ll give you money!"


    "It''s OK. No, just take it and put it in the car outside." Mu Yue shakes his head and refuses to say.


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, Chi Yan was slightly relieved, but he still didn''t dare to see Xiao Junyan.


    Chi Yan quickly went to get the original stone lying on the ground, and then he picked it up. The original stone was a "card" sound, and it broke on both sides.


    This is not broken, OK, a broken, pool inkstone two eyes are about to stare out.


    Looking at this stone, it turned out that it was all jade. There was only a thin layer of ugly original stone.


    And it seems that the quality is better than that cut out in the shop.


    Although Chi Yan doesn''t like gambling stones, he can''t do without his usual understanding of some luxury goods, so even if he doesn''t know what the quality of the jade material is, he can more or less see that the high grade of the jade material is better than the one cut out in the shop.


    All of a sudden, Chi Yan thought of the sentence that Mu Yue said just now, which made him feel trance and was directly hit by Meng Qing, "don''t you know the word" wealth is not exposed? "


    "Don''t show your wealth?" Chi Yan murmured to herself, "did miss Chu know that there was jade in the original stone, and it was better than the jade cut in the shop, so she didn''t cut it in the shop?"


    It''s muyue that shocked him so much.


    How could she tell whether the jade in the original stone was good or bad!


    Chi Yan quickly lifted the original stone on the ground to keep up with Mu Yue''s steps and catch up with him quickly.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people originally go not very fast, pool inkstone or immediately catch up.


    Chi Yan went to Mu Yue''s side, surprised and curious to ask, "Miss Chu, you just said" don''t you know the word "wealth is not exposed?" Is it better than what you cut in the shop? "


    Say, pool inkstone and will fall into two jade material to hand Mu Yue to see.


    Mu Yue took a look at the jade material that had been broken into two, understood what he said, and said with a smile, "since you know, do you want to ask more?"


    "Well, really? What do you think of it? I heard that gambling is luck Chi Yan suddenly dumb, surprised staring at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said to Chi Yan with a mysterious smile, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I can see if there''s jade in it by the way of traditional Chinese medicine. I can only say so much. Everything depends on understanding!"


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 1493

    Chi Yan also put the original stone in Xiao Junyan''s car, then turned to look at Mu Yue and said, "where are you going next?"


    "We went back, so you don''t have to follow. You can do whatever you want." Moyue light said, "this time thank you for your help, next time these jade materials, make things, also give you a!"


    Although he was broken in two by this guy, muyue still wanted to express his thanks for his help.


    "It''s OK, no!" Chi Yan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just joining in the fun. It''s nothing! Don''t give it to me! "


    Mu Yue smiles, looks at the time and says, "we''re going back, so do you!"


    "Ah! Oh, I''ll go to Mu''s, too! " Hear Mu Yue want to go back, pool inkstone says in a hurry.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness and said to Chi Yan, "we''re not going to Mu''s house, we''re going to our house in the capital, so you''re not suitable to go. You''d better go back to your own home!"


    "Well! Well, I''ll go to Mu''s tomorrow to see you! Are you at Mu''s? " Chi Yan asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Today, muyue can come out with his elder martial brother, so he should be able to invite muyue out to play.


    Voice down, received Xiao Junyan cold eyes, let pool inkstone moved to the side.


    Mu Yue laughs at Xiao Junyan, who knocks over the vinegar jar again. It''s funny in his heart.


    Yes, it''s rare for Xiao Junyan to meet her, and she is still in the capital. He has to go back to the Military District of Linshi tomorrow. This guy wants to occupy her. It''s a miracle that Xiao Junyan can not complain.


    "It depends." Mu Yue just said vaguely, turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    Next, they are going to have a candlelight dinner. It''s a date dinner that Xiao Junyan thought of. They have to go there.


    Chi Yan watched moyue get into Xiao Junyan''s car, watched their car leave the parking lot, and touched his head.


    "Who is Chu muyue! But the medical skill is superb, now also can see the original stone, gambles the stone, determines inside the stone, is really amazing


    Although the piece of gambling stone is not clear, Chi Yan has heard a saying that "immortals can''t break inch jade".


    In this sentence, even if it is a fairy, it is difficult to detect whether there is jade in the original stone, let alone a mortal.


    What about moyue? But it is so sure that we can know whether there is jade in it, and we are not sure whether the jade is good or bad.


    At this time sitting in the car of moyue is don''t know, pool inkstone heart is how to think of her.


    Looking at the back of those stones, muyue directly put them into his own space.


    "Don''t you need me to deal with it?" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and directly puts away the original stone. Xiao Junyan asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes, then grinned, "good! You can help me make the best of it. I''m so tired by myself! "


    Then he put all the stones into the car again and said, "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "when do you want it?"


    "Anytime. I''m going to give it to my grandfather. I''ll carve some amulets for them at that time." Chumuyue said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at the pair of jade bracelets on muyue''s wrist. His brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that the texture of the jade he gave muyue was not so good. It seemed that he had to find some good jade materials.

 Chapter 1494

    They had a romantic candlelight dinner.


    After dinner, muyue goes back to Mu''s house in Xiao Junyan''s car.


    "My identity, I don''t want to let others know, you don''t want to let your family know!" Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan to remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, nods gently, "good!"


    Although I don''t know why I don''t let my family know, since Mu Yue said it, he agreed and knew that she had her own arrangement.


    "By the way, what time will you be flying tomorrow?" Muyue thought that Xiao Junyan would have to go back to Linshi tomorrow, and asked him about it.


    "Eight o''clock in the evening!"


    "How late?" Muyue heard that it was eight o''clock in the evening, and it was estimated that it would be midnight when he went to the military area command. "Go back early and have dinner. It''s midnight when you go back to the military area command. Go back early and have a rest early!"


    Originally, let Xiao Junyan go back early, let his eyebrows wrinkle together, but hear the last sentence is to let him have a rest early, eyebrows and comfortable spread out.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan to Mu Yue soft smile, comfort said.


    "Always say nothing, don''t have a good rest!" Mu Yue can only helplessly shook his head, gently sighed.


    Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and wanted to say the word "habit". However, he was afraid that it would hurt Mu Yue''s heart again and he did not speak.


    "It''s almost there!" Xiao Junyan looks at the road and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at the sentry box, nodded, looked at Xiao Junyan take out their own documents, very easy to go in.


    Xiao Junyan drove to the gate of the Mu family. At this time, two young children of the Mu family, Mu Hongbo and Mu Yifeng, were standing at the gate.


    "Squeak", Xiao Junyan will stop the car in front of them.


    Mu Hongbo and Mu Yifeng immediately rushed to the side of the co driver''s seat and looked at Mu Yue who rolled down the window. "Sister Yue, you''re back at last!"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll be right back? Why are you waiting here? " Mu Yue is puzzled to ask Mu Hongbo them.


    Mu Hongbo glared at Xiao Junyan in the driver''s seat and said, "it''s not that we are afraid that you will be bullied by this guy. We are waiting for you outside. Come down and go home quickly!"


    Listen to this words, Mu Yue turns a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, a little bit can''t laugh or cry.


    "Cough cough..." Mu Yue coughed twice, pushed open the door, said, "what bully don''t bully, you come out just right, to help me move things, are bought for you gift!"


    With that, Mu Yue opened the rear door again and asked Mu Hongbo to help him carry things.


    "So much?" Looking at the bags of big and small bags in the car, Mu Hongbo opened his mouth in surprise¡° This is the gift that elder martial brother Xiao bought for you. Everyone has a share! " Mu Yue said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing that it was sent by Xiao Junyan, immediately, Mu Hongbo turned his lips and said, "cut, we are not rare!"


    "Yes, we don''t want it!" Mu Yifeng also nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes. He couldn''t laugh or cry. His face showed a very sad expression. "Alas, my brothers don''t like the things I carefully selected for you. Since they don''t like it, it''s OK!"


    "What did you choose?" Listening, Mu Hongbo asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yes! I chose them. Elder martial brother Xiao paid for them. I carefully selected them for you. Don''t you like them? If you don''t like it, it''s OK! " Although Mu Yue''s mouth says it''s OK, his face is still that kind of sad look.

 Chapter 1495

    Seeing his baby sister''s sad look, Mu Hong patted Mu Yifeng''s head and glared, "how can you say such a thing? This is what sister Yue did her best to choose for us. How can she not do it? "


    Mu Yifeng immediately covers his head innocently, full of grievances, it''s not what he said, it''s what you said!


    "Sister Yue, don''t listen to this smelly boy''s nonsense. How can we not like the gift you chose for us? We like it very much. We will cherish it Mu Hongbo smiles and gently comforts Mu Yue and touches her head.


    Mu Yue immediately fell on a cold sweat, and he wanted to make complaints about it. Brother, what''s your face?


    "Ha ha ha, just like it!" Muyue can only dry smile, said, "so quickly help! A lot of them! "


    "Good, good!" Mu Hongbo nodded and yelled to the yard, "sister Yue is back!"


    A word fell, just a few blinks of time, a figure first rushed out of the yard, ran to Mu Yue''s front, and then grabbed her shoulders, up and down, looked around, saw nothing, just relieved.


    "Xiao yue''er, why did you come back now?" Mu Haixuan some worried looking at Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. Just look after elder martial brother Xiao and buy some gifts for you. After all, I''ve been at home recently and haven''t bought any gifts for each of you. I can give you a meeting gift when I go out this time."


    "There''s no need for a meeting gift. You just stay at home and do it!" But mu Haixuan didn''t care and said, "especially with that smelly boy named Xiao, don''t go out with him in the future! No, I have to transfer him from Linshi. I can''t let him pester you any more! "


    Moyue listened to his father''s words, suddenly the cold sweat on his forehead came out, Dad, do you want to exaggerate!


    "Dad, you are so excited. Elder martial brother Xiao is very good!" Muyue can''t help saying good things for Xiao Junyan, "all the things I bought this time were paid by elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Mu Haixuan is a domineering wave, said, "how much money, I give him back!"


    Mu Yue just wanted to cover his face for a moment and didn''t want to talk.


    "Dad, why are you so fussy? When you''re not around me, elder martial brother Xiao always accompanies me. When I''m bullied, he always helps me. If you do this now, will you get some revenge?" Mu Yue can''t help but remind to Mu Haixuan, "if spread out, people will misunderstand us Mu family!"


    Mu Haixuan listens to Mu Yue''s words, although in the heart is very displeased, but also can only close own mouth, but the look in the eyes is still fierce stare one eye, silently carrying several gift boxes bag of Xiao Junyan.


    When master Mu heard that Mu Yue had come back, he came out from the inside. "Xiao yue''er has come back. Come on, let grandfather see if there is a hair missing!"


    Make complaints about the words, and if you do not enter one family, the father and son are the same.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. How can I lose my hair?" Muyue grinned and quickly welcomed him up, holding his arm. "I have not only no hair, but also brought you a gift. Do you like it?"


    "As long as it''s given by Xiao yue''er, I like the old man!"

 Chapter 1496

    Xiao Junyan also followed the crowd into the house of Mu family, and put the gift bags in the hall.


    Mu Yue smiles, hugs Mu''s arm and says, "grandfather, today I bought you a dress. I don''t know if you like it. It''s a Tang suit!"


    "Oh, Tang costume! Let me see! " Master Mu immediately nodded with a smile and asked expectantly.


    Xiao Junyan hands a bag to muyue. Muyue opens it and takes out a dark brown Tang suit.


    "Grandpa, try it. Do you like it? However, it''s not suitable to wear now. In a few days, the weather will be a little cooler and you can wear it! " Moyue said to master mu with a smile.


    Mr. Mu''s face was full of laughter, and his old eyes were all narrowed into a slit, "good, good, like it! As long as it''s chosen by Xiao yue''er, I like the old man! "


    "Just like my grandfather likes it. I''m afraid my grandfather doesn''t like what I buy." Mu Yue smiles and turns his head to the crowd and says, "I also bought a gift for everyone. My uncles and aunts also have it. I know you may not lack these things, but at least it''s my first meeting gift. Suddenly, I don''t prepare any gifts. Only these can I do it. I just hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Mu Haiwei listened and immediately softened his whole heart. He quickly waved his hand, "no, no, how can he dislike it? Who dares to despise, I''ll beat him up! "


    "Yes, yes! As long as it''s Xiao yue''er, we like everything you buy! " Aunts all nodded with a smile.


    Muyue will be a bag are given to everyone, everyone has a share.


    The people who were assigned all opened the bags and looked at the gifts muyue had chosen for them.


    "You child, we elders haven''t given you a gift yet, so you''ll give us a gift first!" Big aunt went to Mu Yue''s front, eyes full of thick gentleness.


    Mu Haihua''s face was also full of bright smile, happy to say, "so, it''s better to be a girl! It''s good to have a girl


    Mu Wenyuan nodded with approval, "Dad is right, sister is better!"


    Then he looked at his brother Mu Wenhao, who was beside him. "My brother knows how to make trouble!"


    He used to wipe Mu Wenhao''s ass, and this smelly boy never gave him any gifts because of his help, and he would hardly give them to him on his birthday.


    Think, how to think, how to feel, still have a soft cute sister is how good thing!


    Mu Wenhao looked up and looked at Mu Wenyuan wrongly, "say me again! It''s not my fault. You have to blame my parents. Who let them make me a son? "


    For muyue''s gift, we all like it very much, although we all have these daily things, but at least it''s a little bit of her heart.


    Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at Xiao Junyan.


    However, this smile just half smile, a figure appeared in their middle, will moyue to pull aside.


    "Xiao yue''er is very tired after walking all day. Sit down and have a rest first. Don''t stand any more!" Mu Haixuan finds an excuse to press Mu Yue on the sofa and doesn''t let her and Xiao Junyan get too close.


    Mu Yue looks up at mu Haixuan awkwardly.


    Mu Haixuan patted Xiao Junyan on the shoulder, waved his hand and said, "Xiao family boy, you also sent Mu Yue back. Today, it''s troublesome for you. You can go back and have a good rest! Don''t stay here! "

 Chapter 1497

    Muyue really didn''t expect that, muhaixuan they even directly drove away Xiao Junyan, didn''t even drink a cup of tea.


    However, she also knows the purpose and meaning of her relatives.


    Mu HaiYe directly sent Xiao Junyan out of the yard, watched his car drive away, and then returned to the hall.


    Mu Haixuan sat on the sofa, looking at Mu Yue and said, "little yue''er, don''t associate with this boy in the future!"


    "Oh! Dad Muyue was helpless again. "Dad, I know you are worried about elder martial brother Xiao''s character. I will feel bored, but I think elder martial brother Xiao is very good. Before I went back to Mu''s home, elder martial brother Xiao helped me!"


    "He''s your elder martial brother. It''s right to help you!" Mu Haixuan naturally said.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Mu Hai Ye patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforted him by saying, "what''s the matter in the future? Someone bullies you and calls home directly. Who dares to bully you? Uncle San helps you out!"


    Mu Yue just felt warm in his heart and nodded, but he still held mu Haixuan''s arm, "Dad, I''ve grown up! I know who I like, Dad. Don''t you like my mother too, so you''re with my mother? "


    Mu Haixuan was stunned, lowered his head, frowned tightly together, and didn''t fight back at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles a little and says again, "it''s rare that elder martial brother Xiao and I still have an engagement. It''s made by you. We mu family have to make a promise. Now that we have made this engagement, we have to fulfill it!"


    "You girl!" Mu Haixuan looks at Mu Yue, how he doesn''t understand what this girl says.


    Muyue smiles and says sweetly, "Dad, I know you are the best to me!"


    Looking at Mu Yue, mu Haixuan is so firm. Moreover, he thinks about the affair between himself and Nangong Yuehua, so he has to agree first, but he still asks, "even if you like it, you can''t make it so early. You''re not an adult yet. This smelly boy, I''m still worried about you before you become an adult. I have to test him. If you want to get married, you can wait, Let him wait until you graduate from college! Otherwise, I don''t want to marry you! "


    "Yes Muyue nodded his head and said with approval, "I must wait until I graduate from university. I think so. As long as elder martial brother Xiao can wait, I don''t like anyone else, but I still like elder martial brother Xiao. How about marrying him?"


    She believes that Xiao Junyan will be willing to wait, and she will never change her love for Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, but his eyes were still shining with the essence of Taoism. He seemed to be thinking about something, "Hmm!"


    All the members of the Mu family look at each other and seem to be thinking about how to block the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, or find a better boy than Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue''s heart slightly relieved a breath, slightly hit a yawn, said, "today strolled a day, some tired!"


    "If you are tired, go back to wash and have a rest." Mu Haixuan a see Mu Yue has revealed fatigue, hurriedly concerned said.


    Muyue also quickly find an excuse to go back to his room, "then I''ll have a rest first, Dad, don''t be too late!"


    She has to tell brother Xiao what mu Haixuan said, and remind him.


    After all, although they had agreed, she didn''t think it was that simple.

 Chapter 1498

    The next morning, muyue also got up early.


    By the way, I also gave him the antidote pill mu Haixuan needed in the space yesterday to detoxify.


    Mu Haixuan get detoxification Dan, immediately went to the room detoxification.


    In the morning, I gave Mr. Mu a morning massage, which made him comfortable in the morning.


    Just after breakfast, a car stopped at the gate of the yard.


    Mu Yue looked up at the outside and said, "grandfather, there are guests coming!"


    "Guests? Who is it? " After hearing this, Mu opened his eyes and asked.


    Mu Yue''s mysterious smile, waiting for the servant to greet the guests outside.


    "Lao Yan When Mr. Mu saw the visitor, he was surprised and said hello with a smile.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Mr. Yan.


    Yan Lao smiles and says hello to Mu Lao Zi, "Mu Lao, you are so comfortable. You have a granddaughter to massage you early in the morning!"


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing Yan''s words, Mu immediately gave out a burst of excited and proud laughter, "that is, that is, with this granddaughter, I feel that I am ten years younger and can go to the battlefield to kill enemies with a gun!"


    "Who said no? Every time I was given acupuncture by your granddaughter, I felt ten years younger. Without acupuncture, I felt uncomfortable all over!" Yan Lao sat on the sofa with a smile, also joking.


    Mu Yue listened, some helpless said, "Yan Lao, you are too exaggerated!"


    "How can it be exaggerated? Not at all!" Yan said with a burst of laughter.


    Master Mu nodded in agreement and said, "that''s right, that''s right!"


    "By the way, Mu Lao, haven''t you made Mu Yue recognize his ancestors?" Mr. Yan asked Mr. mu.


    Mu old son looked at Mu Yue, said, "originally want to let small Yue son return, but, small Yue son said now is not suitable!"


    "No? Why? " Yan old a listen, immediately don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu Yue explained to Yan, "it''s like this. If I don''t treat Meng Lao before, it''s easy for people to think that Mu''s family didn''t let me treat him on purpose. Moreover, the current situation is a little complicated, so it''s not suitable for the return for the time being. What''s more, it''s going to wait until years later, and the final decision will be announced at my rite of passage!"£¨ Shielding, to put it mildly)


    This matter, she and the Mu family have already said, although the Mu master son to do this will be a little bad for mu Yue, but, Mu Yue is not care about these.


    She doesn''t want to let others know so early, especially now that she wants to fight Shencheng and let Wu Hongjun''s father Wu Ming go. As long as her relationship with the Mu family is not close by blood, no one will notice anything.


    But in front of Yan Lao, is knows oneself and the Mu family''s relations, who lets the Mu family be because Yan Lao recommends!


    The relationship between mu Yue and Mu''s family has changed. Yan Laoke pays more attention than other people. Therefore, Mu HaiYe tells her that Yan always knows the relationship between them.


    Yan laowei nodded, "so! It''s OK. You''re considerate. It''s not so good now! "


    Mu Yue smiled, "thank you for your understanding. I will send you an invitation next time!"


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" Yan Lao immediately laughed, "you have to give it to me, at least, because of me, you can recognize each other, can''t you? Ha ha ha... "


    "Yes

 Chapter 1499

    Yan Lao''s arrival, let Mu Yue can''t go out Mu home, and, estimate she want to go out, mu Haixuan won''t let her leave, can only obediently at home.


    But in my heart, I am thinking about Xiao Junyan. I don''t know if he will come?


    Just thinking about whether Xiao Junyan will come, Xiao Junyan''s car stops outside the yard, and walks into the yard with a small piece of jade in his hand.


    Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan had asked for leave to come back, so they flew back to their city early this morning.


    Chu Zhiming felt that he was not suitable to stay in the capital. After all, Mu''s family was Mu Yue''s real family.


    When he thought of the attitude and things Chu had towards muyue, he felt that he had no face to stay in the capital.


    Therefore, Chu Zhiming did not stay in the capital for two days, so he went back to Linshi directly.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Hai Ye a see Xiao Junyan appear, immediately is standing at the entrance of the hall, staring at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Mu HaiYe and looks up at Mu Yue sitting on the sofa. Although he doesn''t speak, the meaning is obvious, which means that he is here for mu Yue today.


    Mu Yue stands up with a smile and quickly steps to meet him. He is afraid that Mu Hai Ye and Xiao Junyan will fight.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?" Moyue some curious asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head, took up a small bag, handed it to Mu Yue, and said, "jade!"


    Muyue looks at the small bag that Xiao Junyan handed over. He is a little surprised. When he opens it, there are two adult fist sized jades in it.


    "You did it last night?" Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan and asks.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, but did not speak.


    Muyue didn''t know how Xiao Junyan got these, but the jade was cut out, and the size and smoothness of the jade should be slowly ground out by Xiao Junyan.


    In the shop, it''s just a simple cut. Many of the original stones need to be erased. Otherwise, it will not only waste the jade, but also damage the prototype of the jade.


    Therefore, Mu Yue is very sure that it should be grinded out by Xiao Junyan alone. It must have taken a lot of time to grind out this jade.


    Last night was another night. This guy must have been working on this jade all night!


    "How can you!" Mu Yue distressed look Xiao Junyan, stare at him, "a night did not sleep?"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but he looked at Mu Yue. He seemed to be afraid that she was angry. "Sleep on the plane!"


    Hear these four words, Mu Yue opened mouth, really don''t know what to say.


    "I wish I could sleep!" Mu Yue can only make complaints about it in the heart.


    Mu Yutao and his friends gathered around curiously and asked, "what is it?"


    Muyue put the bag away and said, "nothing!"


    "What is it? It''s not going to give anything bad?" Mu Wenhao frowned and looked up at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Junyan, to tell you the truth, what do you take to cheat our sister Yue?"


    Mu Yue was speechless to Mu Wenhao''s questions. He quickly explained to Xiao Junyan, "there''s nothing. It''s just a stone I bought before. Elder martial brother Xiao helped me to cut and grind it out!"


    With that, muyue also took out the jade and showed it to everyone to prove that it was not any other bad thing.

 Chapter 1500

    "What are you doing with this jade?" Mu HaiYe picked up the jade and asked Mu Yue curiously. But looking at the jade, he suddenly exclaimed, "eh, the jade looks like... It''s like the glass seed of Laokeng!"


    Muhaiye, who has been in business activities, naturally knows this kind of luxury jade very well.


    So, as soon as I saw the texture of the jade, I recognized it immediately.


    "What kind of old pit glass?" Mu Ziheng is very puzzled and curious asked.


    Mu Wenhao smashed his mouth and exclaimed, "Laokeng glass is the best or the best of jadeite! You can''t buy this piece of old pit glass. You can''t buy one or two million! "


    "Ah Mu Yifeng heard this, also can''t wait to stare his eyes, surprised at the jade in front of him.


    "Muyue, where do you come from?" Yan Chen also came over and asked curiously.


    Muyue touched his nose, said, "yesterday in Panjiayuan stone gambling out, just casual play, but did not expect, luck is so good, all of a sudden made such an old pit glass kind of jade!"


    She didn''t say much about the jade she bought yesterday, so as not to let Mu''s family hear it and be afraid of her.


    Playing with jade is a gamble. If you don''t want to play with it, you should not play with it.


    "You''re lucky Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Mu HaiYe couldn''t help but give Mu Yue a thumbs up and said in praise, "the price of this large piece of jade carved into finished products is absolutely more than ten million, and can earn hundreds of millions!"


    "Ah Hearing Mu HaiYe''s words, Yan Hongxin was surprised and widened his eyes, "so many?"


    Yan xiutong turns her head, looks at Mu Yue and asks curiously, "that... Mu Yue, how much did you buy it for?"


    "It''s not much money. I spent ten or twenty thousand!" Muyue thought about it and gave him a price.


    "Tut!" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    Mu Yue awkwardly smile, some base gas insufficient explanation way, "I just casually play!"


    Mu Hai Ye didn''t mean to be greedy. He handed the jade to Mu Yue and said, "Xiao yue''er, this kind of thing is just luck. Although our family has money, you still have less fun in the future!"


    "Well! I know! " Mu Yue nodded gently and said with a smile, "I just want to get some raw jade to do something. All the finished products in the shop are ready. I can''t do it myself, so I just try. I didn''t expect to be so lucky!"


    "You''d better not move the glass seed of the old pit. If you want jade, I''ll get some for you tomorrow. Play whatever you like!" Mu Hai Ye said to Mu Yue.


    Compared with the old pit glass for muyue to play, muhaiye is still a little distressed, and it''s muyue''s own choice. It''s not good to break it!


    "It''s OK. I''m hot. Now I can''t play. I asked elder martial brother Xiao to help me solve all the problems. He took them, so he sent them to me!" Muyue quickly explained and said good things for Xiao Junyan.


    "This kind of thing is not very difficult. If you have this kind of thing in the future, give it to the third uncle, and the third uncle will help you with it!" Mu Hai Ye turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, a look at the enemy.


    "OK, third uncle!"

 Chapter 1501

    Yan Lao looked at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "ha ha, Xiao family boy, you are here too!"


    Xiao Junyan turned and said hello to Yan Lao and Mu Lao, "Mu Lao and Yan Lao are good!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Yan Lao nodded with a smile, patted his head and said, "Oh, by the way, I seem to hear that you and muyue are engaged? Is that right? "


    "Engagement?" Hearing this word, Yan Chen shows a surprised expression. He turns to look at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    "Do you have an engagement?"


    They used to see that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue were lovers.


    However, I didn''t expect that muyue fell in love with each other before he came back to Mu''s home. Now they have an engagement. It''s a couple destined by heaven!


    The probability of such a thing is too small.


    Who can think of, a childhood do not know who their parents are, but with his fiance fell in love.


    It''s not meant to be what?


    Hearing Yan''s words, Mu looked at Xiao Junyan with a cold hum. His eyes were very dissatisfied.


    Hearing the cold hum of Mu Lao, Yan Lao on the side turned his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue hears the question of Yan Lao''s doubt, in the heart a burst of snigger.


    "What engagement? Old man, I don''t know what engagement I have. Moreover, Xiao yue''er is still so small. What engagement? It''s early! " Mu Laozi said with a snorting nose.


    Listen to Mu Laozi''s words, Yan Laozi understood in an instant, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the people of Mu family are not willing to just go home. Mu Yue married so soon.


    Xiao Junyan is mu Yue''s fiance. Now Mu Yue is back, it''s estimated that the Xiao family will have to find them to fulfill their engagement.


    "Well, that''s what I said!" Yan Lao also agreed, nodded and said, "muyue just came back. How can he get married so early?"


    "Yes! Our little yue''er is still very small! " Mu Hai Ye stares at Xiao Junyan, "such a tender little flower can eat!"


    How does Mu Laozi think that Xiao Junyan is a bad guy, "and he''s still a smelly boy who can''t say a word for a long time!"


    When Yan Lao heard this, he immediately laughed awkwardly and looked at Xiao Junyan sympathetically.


    Maybe, he is not mu Yue''s grandfather, so he can''t feel Mu Yue''s care, but he is more or less sympathetic.


    Xiao Junyan is good at everything else. He is too eccentric, too indifferent to people, and too few words. When he is with him, it''s like talking to himself. It''s too depressing.


    If muyue really married Xiao Junyan in the future, he also felt that muyue would be very depressed.


    "Xiao Xiao, what Mu Lao said is really good. You just can''t speak!" Yan Lao is very kind to remind Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded to yanlao and said, "OK, thank you yanlao!"


    "Look Listening to this, he immediately pointed to Xiao Junyan and said discontentedly, "just say these five words, and I''m not willing to say any more. If Xiao yue''er marries him, she won''t be suffocated! No, no, no, no, no, no


    Yan Lao listened, and suddenly some dumb words, really some laughing and crying and helpless, turn to see Mu Yue, and look at Xiao Junyan, for them to express sympathy.

 Chapter 1502

    Mu Yue''s eyes turned around and said to Yan Lao with a smile, "it''s rare for Yan Lao to come here today. Let me cook today! Try my medicated diet! My medicated food restaurant is also very popular in Linshi. However, the people in the restaurant eat food made by chefs, and you are made by me. It''s better than their technology. Do you want to try it? "


    "Medicated food!" "I heard Lao Ning say that when he asked me to go to Linshi, I must try the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant," he said


    Listening to Yan Lao''s words, Mu Lao was also very curious and wanted to taste Mu Yue''s craftsmanship


    "Go, elder martial brother Xiao, accompany me to cook food!" Muyue said to Xiao Junyan, thinking that elder martial brother Xiao can help, it should also be able to improve the view of Mu''s family!


    Mu Hai Ye a listen to unexpectedly let Xiao Junyan help, immediately is to roll up his sleeve, to Mu Yue said, "why let him, I help!"


    But mu Yue waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to, third uncle. Just go and take my visiting box!"


    Said, directly dragged Xiao Junyan to the kitchen.


    Walking into the kitchen, I bumped into the aunts who were arranging the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Big aunt, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt, today''s lunch I''ll make, I''ll make medicated food for you to eat, not only can strengthen the body, but also beauty!" Mu Yue said to several aunts with a smile.


    Hearing what muyue said, several aunts looked at each other. They didn''t want muyue to do it, but they said that they could beautify their face, so they couldn''t help it.


    "Well, well, let''s have a taste of Xiao yue''er''s medicated food!" The great aunt stood up with a smile and said.


    The second aunt also got up and asked Mu Yue, "what do you need to do?"


    Mu Yue looked at the kitchen and asked, "let''s wash all the dishes first. Which ones are clean? I''ll do it first


    "Everything on it is ready!" Three aunts went to the kitchen table and explained to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, looking at the chicken, duck and fish on the stage, thought, "where are most of the kitchen utensils?"


    "It''s all in this cabinet. Here''s the seasoning. You can see for yourself. You can ask me if you need anything!" The fourth aunt opens the cupboard and points out all kinds of kitchenware to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan nodded and took out all the utensils of the casserole and cleaned them first.


    Mu Hai ye came in with a medical box, and looked at Xiao Junyan, the big man, who was also in it.


    "Xiao yue''er, you''ve got what you want!" Mu HaiYe put the medical box on the stage and said.


    Mu Yue nodded, "put it first, wait for a while, third uncle, you can go out first and wait!"


    Mu Hai Ye took a warning look at Xiao Junyan, for fear that this guy would do something to Mu Yue in the kitchen, "it''s OK, I''ll watch you do it!"


    Muyue also don''t go to tube mohai leaf in here, continue to cooperate with xiaojunyan cooking.


    Mu Yutao, Yan Chen and others are also curious to run over, stretching their heads at the door of the kitchen, looking at the lively scene inside.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, wash these herbs and put them into the stomach of this chicken!" Muyue sorted out the materials and put them in front of Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, very skilled to clean the materials, and put some other spices in it, put into the casserole.

 Chapter 1503

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan''s cooperation is perfect, as if they have practiced hundreds of times, thousands of times.


    Several aunts washed the dishes and piled them on one side. Then they stood on the other side and watched Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue cook together.


    "Why?" The great aunt couldn''t help but whispered, "don''t say, the cooperation between Xiao Junyan and Xiao yue''er is very good!"


    Second aunt also agreed and nodded, "yes! Together, the speed is also very fast! "


    "Xiao Junyan cut vegetables and prepared them. Xiao Yue Er cooked them and mastered the heat. It was a perfect match." Third aunt also nodded in agreement.


    But the fourth aunt also turned her lips, and said with some dissatisfaction and envy, "where is that guy in our family? He knows this is delicious and this is not delicious all day long! Let him do it, but he won''t do anything


    "Who said no!" The eldest aunt also agreed, nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Junyan is still pretty good!"


    Xiao Junyan is also helping. He looks very professional in his apron.


    Mu Yutao snorted coldly and said with disdain, "cut! It''s just cutting vegetables! I will, too


    "It''s just, isn''t it just washing and cutting vegetables? What''s the big deal Mu Hai Ye also agreed and nodded, disdaining to say.


    The big aunt and others turn their heads and stare at Mu Hai Ye. The big aunt says directly, "then go!"


    "Cough cough..." Mu Hai Ye a listen, immediately is cough two, said, "this is not small Yue son plan to make a delicious meal for us to eat? What am I going to do? "


    For the words discussed outside, muyue naturally also heard, which seems that the aunts are about to finish.


    Sure enough, this man''s cooking can still make women feel a little moved.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, this pepper is slightly choking. Come on!" Mu Yue casually found an excuse, directly handed the pot spoon to Xiao Junyan, said.


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at muyue, and seems to understand her purpose immediately. He doesn''t say anything else. He nods, takes the kitchen utensils, and starts to cook, while muyue is busy with other things.


    See Xiao Junyan start cooking, Mu Hai Ye Dun when a crack mouth, "miserable, this smelly boy do, can eat!"


    "Who said you can''t eat it?" Big aunt a listen, turn a head to stare a mu Hai Xuan, very experienced say, "don''t you see, his experience is very fierce?"? My experience is very good. I''ve practiced it at first sight! "


    "That is, go back, you do it, I see if you will be in a hurry!" The third aunt turned her head and said to Mu Hai Ye, who was standing and talking without backache.


    Mohai leaf open mouth, unexpectedly don''t know what to fight back.


    Looking at Mu Yutao, they are all schadenfreude.


    Mu Hai Ye turns his head and stares at these guys who dare to laugh at him. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, who is cooking. He hums and says, "what''s wrong? I don''t think it''s delicious! "


    But the aunts didn''t say anything. They thought that it would be good to try the dishes Xiao Junyan made later!


    Looking at the cooperation of muyue and Xiao Junyan, it seems that they often do it together!


    Compared with the old men of the Mu family, these women really proved a word.


    "The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more agreeable she is!"


    Mu Yue''s mother is gone, these aunts become Mu Yue''s mother, and this mother-in-law becomes them, especially Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1504

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan cooperate with each other and make a delicious meal.


    Before eating, mu Haixuan came back from the Department. Seeing Xiao Junyan''s car, he immediately came in and asked, "how did that stinky boy come?"


    Originally wanted to find Xiao Junyan, but found that did not find him, did not see muyue, but saw Yan Lao, "Yan Lao, you also come!"


    Old Yan nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Come and have a meal


    "Five, you''re here!" In the kitchen, Mu HaiYe hears mu Haixuan''s voice, goes out of the kitchen and calls him.


    When mu Haixuan saw Mu HaiYe, he quickly asked, "where''s the smelly boy named Xiao? Where? What about Xiao yue''er? Where did he abduct Xiao yue''er? "


    Listen to this, the first time to see the performance of the Mu family Yan people, including Yan old, are a little surprised.


    Mu Hai Ye pointed to the kitchen and said, "that smelly boy is playing with Xiao yue''er in the kitchen!"


    Heard muyue cooking in the kitchen, but also curious into the kitchen, see at this time is muyue cooking, some surprised.


    "Xiao yue''er is cooking! How fragrant Mu Haixuan only saw Mu Yue cooking, asked a strong dish fragrance, can''t help but exclaim, said.


    "Yes, our little yue''er is definitely out of the chatting hall and can get into the kitchen!" Mu HaiYe''s face is very sharp, and he speaks as if he were himself.


    Mu Haixuan''s face is also full of pride and proud smile, said, "mm-hmm, Xiao yue''er is worthy of being my daughter and Yuehua!"


    Not long after that, I saw Xiao Junyan standing beside muyue, and seemed to pass some things to muyue.


    "Why is that smelly boy here?" See Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan is called up.


    When Mu HaiYe heard mu Haixuan''s words, he grinned and said, "yes, this boy is looking for our little Yue ER!"


    "How dare you come to our house!" Mu Haixuan is about to roll up his sleeves, but he is stopped by his great aunt.


    "Do what you want!" Big aunt saw mu Haixuan''s action, immediately was discontented to scold one eye, also was to stare one eye to him.


    Two aunts are also discontented to Mu Haixuan command way, "is, one side go, don''t fool around here!"


    Mu Haixuan pointed to Xiao Junyan and said, "this smelly boy is inside. I have to drive him away!"


    "Go, go!" The third aunt pushed mu Haixuan directly and said discontentedly, "what are you in a hurry? They make food for you in the kitchen, and you have to drive them away! "


    "What?" Mu Haixuan heard his third sister-in-law''s words, a little shocked, but still disdained to say, "I don''t want, I just want the dishes made by Xiao yue''er, this smelly boy is doing something there!"


    "You''re just fooling around here!" The fourth aunt also glared at mu Haixuan, "go out quickly. This is the kitchen. What are you doing here?"


    Mu Haixuan heard, immediately feel very innocent, but also helpless, rebuttal pointed to Xiao Junyan said, "I can''t here, can that stinky boy?"


    "Yes, if you can make a meal, then you are here. If you can''t do it, then leave!" Big aunt didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Mu Hai Xuan, remind of say.


    These old men at home, don''t they know?

 Chapter 1505

    There are several aunts in the kitchen door, let mu Haixuan is unable to enter the kitchen to drive away Xiao Junyan, and then can only stand at the door, see Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people cooked food.


    The delicious food was served to the table by the great aunt.


    Yan asked about the strong fragrance and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. "It''s really fragrant. It''s more delicious than the one in the hotel."


    He could not wait to stand up, came to the dining table, sat in his own seat, looked at the delicious food, and exclaimed, "good, good! That''s great! It''s full of color and fragrance! "


    I didn''t expect that my baby granddaughter''s cooking skill is so good, which makes him more proud!


    Muyue out of the kitchen, behind Xiao Junyan carrying casserole, came out, put on the table.


    "Grandfather, the food is ready to eat!" Muyue said to master mu with a smile, "come and have a taste. How delicious I am!"


    Master Mu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, OK! The color and fragrance are very good. I think it''s also delicious! "


    Even if the taste is just ordinary, his old man will never speak ill of it and will like it very much. Who let his precious granddaughter make it!


    Muyue said to master mu with a smile, "grandfather, you have a taste. How about the taste? Everyone has a taste. I don''t know whether you like these tastes or not!"


    Mu Haixuan is not happy that Xiao Junyan is still here, but his baby daughter let him taste the food she specially cooked, and he can''t wait to put it in his mouth.


    Here, only mohaiye began to eat first.


    Because he had been investigating Mu Yue for a long time, he knew that she taught the cooks all the medicinal food in her restaurant.


    Even the food made by those chefs can attract so many customers. Of course, this means that her cooking skills are better than those of those chefs, and the food made by her is more delicious.


    The people of Mu family and Yan family did not say anything else, they just ate.


    Mu Ziheng took a bite and immediately cried, "eat well, better than what my mother made, better than those chefs in fengzeyuan!"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Mu Yutao also agreed, nodded and said with appreciation.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, also very satisfied with the said, "delicious, very delicious, small Yue son do really delicious!"


    Mu Yue looks at the dish that mu Haixuan eats, can''t help but the corner of his mouth rises slightly, in the heart a burst of funny.


    I don''t know if it was arranged by God. What mu Haixuan ate was made by Xiao Junyan, not her.


    However, she is also very mischievous, did not immediately say, smiling at the people eating their own and Xiao Junyan dishes.


    Within a minute, almost everyone had tasted every dish.


    "What do you think?" Mu Yue asked people with a smile, eyes also from time to time to Mu Haixuan and Mu Laozi their body aiming.


    Mu Haixuan immediately nodded, and gave his baby daughter''s face, "good good! It''s delicious! It''s all delicious! "


    "Yes Master Mu nodded his head and said with admiration, "delicious, delicious, very delicious! Xiao yue''er''s craft is the best I''ve ever eaten. Even if it''s a state banquet or a banquet full of Manchu and Han people, it can''t compare with Xiao yue''er''s cooking! "

 Chapter 1506

    Mu Hai Ye smashed his mouth, deliberately pointed to the dishes Xiao Junyan had just made, and said, "these dishes are not delicious, rotten!"


    "Yes Mu Yutao also nodded his head in approval.


    Although the performance is nodding, but the heart is very guilty, who let Xiao Junyan do dishes is really very good, and some of muyue fight, feel also can''t tell in the end is muyue do or xiaojunyan do.


    In order to make muyue eat delicious dishes, Xiao Junyan has specially practiced, which is very good for him.


    "What''s not delicious? It''s delicious!" Hear Mu HaiYe''s words, immediately, mu Haixuan is about to run away, unexpectedly say Mu Yue''s food is not delicious.


    The big aunt saw that the dishes ordered by Mu HaiYe were made by Xiao Junyan? Because it''s from the beginning to the end, I know what Xiao Junyan did.


    Immediately understand what this guy said is meant, glared and scolded, said, "don''t be wrong, where is not delicious, it''s delicious!"


    "It''s not delicious at all. The dishes made by this smelly boy are not delicious by Xiao yue''er. What he makes is rubbish and can''t be eaten!" Mu Hai Ye hummed his nose and said disdainfully to Xiao Junyan.


    Hearing this, mu Haixuan understood that these dishes were all made by Xiao Junyan, not his baby daughter Xiao yue''er!


    Then, mu Haixuan said without blushing and gasping, "no wonder I said that this dish doesn''t taste right. It turned out that it was made by this smelly boy. It''s not delicious at all!"


    "Poof!" When Yan Chen heard this, they almost didn''t spray out the food in their mouth.


    The three younger generations of the Yan family all look at mu Haixuan with admiration. They really admire him for being able to say it, and they don''t have a guilty tone.


    Muyue can''t help admiring his father''s cheekiness.


    His father is really funny, the child''s temper is too big!


    Master Mu turns to see Xiao Junyan. He is also slightly surprised. He did not expect that Xiao Junyan''s cooking skill is so good, which makes him admire.


    However, he was surprised and admired in his heart. Master Mu snorted and said, "I think it''s also careless. This skill is not enough to marry our little yue''er!"


    "Yes Mu HaiYe also agreed with his old man, "this cooking skill is still not up to standard!"


    Several daughter-in-law, are some helpless rolled their eyes, how they have been so despised before?


    Yan old smash bar smash bar mouth, drinking in front of the fresh juice, but, who let Mu Yue say, she can''t drink! And still in front of Mu Yue''s face, how dare he drink that year!


    He once again saw the thick skinned Mu family, speaking of lies, is really not guilty at all, also not blushing at all!


    However, he also secretly admired Xiao Junyan in his heart.


    It''s true that the rumors about Xiao Junyan outside are not true. Such a man who can make such a good cook must be a person who is cold outside and hot inside.


    Although treat others coldly, but, treat the person that oneself value, certainly can throw head to sprinkle blood.


    Can''t help, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes also a little more admire.


    This girl''s ability, she once again admired.

 Chapter 1507

    Although Mr. Mu and several other elders still didn''t change their own meaning, at least four aunts have changed their attitude towards Xiao Junyan, obviously with some enthusiasm.


    Such a nephew and son-in-law, who can cook well, certainly likes it very much.


    "Xiao, don''t listen to them. The food you cook is delicious." The big aunt said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, this is to call Xiao directly.


    Xiao Junyan quickly nodded to the great aunt and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    "This child, what praise or not, we can tell the truth, our family, are all big men, can''t cook food, only you can do it, and do it so well!" Second aunt also said to Xiao Junyan with a smile,


    The third aunt stares at Mu Hai Ye, and her tone seems to be full of strong dislike, "yes! They just stand and talk without backache. They have to do it next time! "


    "Xiao, it seems that you often do it, and used to do it for Xiao yue''er?" Four aunts in the heart want to say good words for Xiao Junyan, asked him.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and kept silent for a moment. He seemed to think that he had said too little. He said, "pick up Yue from school on Friday, and cook dinner for Yue in the evening!"


    Yan xiutong listen, can''t help but eyes stars, "Oh, not only meet muyue after school, but also cook meals for muyue, tut Tut, if only I could have such a man in the future!"


    Every girl has a dream in her heart, the dream of the princess.


    Isn''t moyue the princess''s dream now?


    "Who said no, none of these stinky kids in our family can make it. I guess when I go into the kitchen, I don''t even know how to make rice!" The big aunt also nodded and said in disgust.


    Mu Yutao and others, who are innocent, bow their heads and have no ability to refute what they say. They really don''t know how to cook rice!


    "Yes! My dad, they won''t do it Yan xiutong nodded, glared at Yan Hongxin and said, "you can''t do it!"


    Yan Hongxin immediately very innocent, very unwilling to cry, "I won''t do what? You''re not a girl! It''s not as good as muyue. He can do everything! "


    "Now I''m talking about whether men can do it or not!" Yan xiutong stares and retorts.


    Yan Hongxin was glared at by Yan xiutong, and he didn''t dare to reply. He shrunk his neck and just drank the drink in front of him.


    Mu Yue smiles and says good things for Xiao Junyan with all his strength. "Brother Xiao''s cooking is pretty good. He used to cook for me, but I watched TV there!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Mu Yue. His eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    Yan Lao tut said, quietly drinking the drink in his hand. It''s really rare to see such an expression on the boy''s face.


    "Hum, that''s what he should do. Mu Yue of our family will be held in the palm of his hand!" Mu Haixuan is very naturally said.


    Mohai ye also nodded, "that''s right, that''s right! This is the first condition to marry us muyue! "


    "It is estimated that Xiao Xiao is the only one who can marry Mu Yue!" Big aunt just couldn''t help saying good things for mu Yue, and said with a smile.


    The second aunt also nodded in agreement and said in praise, "mm-hmm! In this capital, there must be no one who can do better than Xiao Xiao! "


    This words say Mu family''s several men are facial expression some ruddy, is don''t know how to refute them.

 Chapter 1508

    Moyue to four aunts to help themselves for xiaojunyan say good words, completely stood in xiaojunyan this side, in the heart happy.


    As long as the heart of these four aunts is pulled to Xiao Junyan''s side, the matter will be half solved.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue tenderly. He naturally knows that what she does today is to bring her aunts to his side.


    Everybody is eating the meal of Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan, can''t help but praise.


    In particular, the four aunts praise moyue Xiao Junyan constantly, especially Xiao Junyan, a big man, whose taste is even better than the craftsmanship they have been doing for decades.


    They can''t help asking Xiao Junyan for advice. How did he do it? Teach them.


    Compared with the Mu family''s elders, they all ate muyue''s food. For Xiao Junyan''s food, they just ate it for the first time and then stopped eating it.


    What Xiao Junyan did was only eaten by the Yan Family and the four aunts.


    Yan xiutong eating, mouth also praise, is muttering, "really delicious! I''ve decided to find a husband who can cook in the future, so that I don''t have to cook in the future! "


    Yan Hongxin could not help but make complaints about it. "Then you might as well marry a cook husband!"


    "If my husband cook a good meal and treat me well, I will certainly marry him!" Yan xiutong a Yang chin, proud of say.


    "Well Yan Hongxin is choked by Yan xiutong''s words. He really wants to marry the chef!


    Then, Yan Hongxin looked at Yan Lao again, with some questions in his eyes. He seemed to ask Yan Lao, is that right!


    Yan Lao drank the drink in front of him, and said, "well, it''s OK, if you can learn muyue''s 78% craft, it''s OK! I''ll be able to eat it more often, old man


    It seems that Yan xiutong''s husband is specially cooking for his old people. It''s better to invite a cook to go home!


    Yan Chen can''t help but say, "why don''t you just invite a chef home?"


    But Yan Lao is to stare one eye, "please cook, that wants money, son-in-law of sun need not money, know?"


    Yan Chen suddenly hit it, smashed the mouth, make complaints about it, our family is not short of money! Do you care about that?


    However, he can''t refute his grandfather''s words. He can only eat delicious food in front of him in silence.


    Well, he also thinks that it''s really a happy thing to be able to eat such delicious food in the future!


    Subconsciously, Yan Chen looks at Xiao Junyan again and admires him silently. He is worthy of Xiao Shao. He knows everything. It''s estimated that there is no other way except to have children, right?


    Master Mu took a look at master Yan and hummed twice, but he didn''t speak.


    "Mr. mu, I really envy you for having such good food in the future." Yan Lao said to Mu Lao Zi with a smile.


    The master Mu took up the bowl and muttered, "I don''t care about the old man! It''s better for Xiao yue''er! "


    Yanlao suddenly dumb words, he does not know what to say, can only turn to look at xiaojunyan, to his sympathy.


    The eyes seemed to be saying, "boy, you have a long way to go to marry a little girl!"


    Mu Yue looks at Yan Lao gratefully, smiles and nods, and thanks him for saying good things for Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1509

    Although the meal was a bit bumpy, at least everyone was full.


    Everyone is full of wine and food, sitting on the sofa for a little rest.


    The great aunt came over with tea and put it on the tea table.


    Muyue wants to go forward to get it, but he is stopped by Xiao Junyan. He only hears the words of concern in his ear, "hot, wait a minute to drink!"


    Hearing this, the eldest aunt laughed and looked at Xiao Junyan tenderly, "look, look, Xiao Xiao treats our little yue''er so carefully, even drinks a glass of water so concerned, also so concerned!"


    The second aunt nodded in agreement and said with a smile, "yes, yes! Those men don''t care so much as Xiao Xiao! "


    "In my opinion, Xiao yue''er''s marriage to Xiao is a blessing. It''s a perfect match!" Third aunt also said with a smile.


    The fourth aunt said with a smile, "who said no? Before Xiao yue''er came home, they liked each other. At that time, they didn''t know that they had an engagement. Now Xiao yue''er comes back and knows that they have an engagement with Xiao Xiao. It''s not a match made by heaven. What is it? "


    The four aunts all praised Xiao Junyan. Mu Yue, who was sitting on the side, could not help but blush. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a calm face, as if the four aunts were not him.


    Mu Haixuan and Mu HaiYe are two brothers. They stare at Xiao Junyan angrily. At this time, they are like two children. They are robbed by Xiao Junyan.


    They want to talk, but they are glared back by the big aunts. It''s obvious that in this mu family, women''s aunts have great status and dignity.


    "Xiao Xiao, stay and eat in the evening." The great aunt said to Xiao Junyan with concern.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue and said, "thank you. No, I want to go back to Lin City!"


    "Well! If you don''t work hard, you''re still running around! " Hear Xiao Junyan words, mu Haixuan is cold hum a, discontented of say.


    Second aunt listened and asked Xiao Junyan with concern, "Oh, in order to see Xiao yue''er, they all have to go back to work. It''s tiring. Why don''t we have a rest first and then go to the plane?"


    Now, the aunts see that Xiao Junyan is more gentle. Muyue is in the capital, and he comes here specially. Now he has to go back to work tomorrow. It''s really hard!


    "No, just take a break and go!" Xiao Junyan politely refused to say.


    Mu Yue turns his head and says to Xiao Junyan, "I''ll send you!"


    "No way!" On hearing that muyue wants to send Xiao Junyan away, muhaixuan and muhaiye refuse.


    Mu Hai Ye hummed his nose, a pair of I don''t like you, looking at Xiao Junyan, "send what to send, a big man, to send girls, but also shameless!"


    "I don''t know how I fell in love with you at the beginning. It''s so boring!" Three aunts hear Mu Hai Ye''s words, don''t have good spirit of stare one eye, Mu Hai Ye some don''t understand of say.


    Mohai leaf listen to, immediately some blush, "what do you mean I have no interest, I clearly have interest! Don''t I often send you flowers? "


    Hearing this, Mu Yifeng immediately asked him curiously, "eh? Dad, can you send flowers, too? "


    "Just pick the wild flowers on the roadside for me!" The third aunt gave a white look.


    "Cut!" Hearing this, Mu Yifeng and others are throwing a really useless look at Mu HaiYe.

 Chapter 1510

    Counting the time, Xiao Junyan is also going to leave.


    Finally, muyue just sent Xiao Junyan to the gate of his home and said, "next week you won''t come to the capital. School is about to start, and I''m almost going back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at muyue. His eyes were full of strong reluctance. He went to muyue, held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Xiao Junyan''s action, immediately let out of the mohaixuan and mohaiye two people blow hair.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing!" Mu Haixuan roars angrily at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Hai Ye is also calling Xiao Junyan, "let go of Xiao yue''er quickly!"


    Xiao Junyan ignored the clamor of Mu Haixuan and Mu HaiYe, slowly released Mu Yue and looked at her tenderly, "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and waved to him, "be careful all the way!"


    Mu Haixuan went to Mu Yue''s side, staring at Xiao Junyan fiercely, "smelly boy, you wait for me!"


    Xiao Junyan directly got on his car and left.


    "Xiao yue''er, let''s go. Don''t look at it any more. Don''t cuddle with this smelly boy in the future. This old guy is so careless!" Mu Haixuan turns around and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is a little sad. He says to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, you are exaggerating. Elder martial brother Xiao is very good!"


    "Well, even if it''s good, I can''t give you such a hug now. Don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive each other? Alas, it''s also strange that Dad hasn''t been around you for so many years and hasn''t protected you. This smelly boy has taken the lead! " Mu Haixuan said is a face of guilt and pain.


    Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan sad appearance, quickly comforted him, "Dad, you can protect me in the future!"


    "Yes, later to protect you, later this smelly boy dare to bully you, find dad, dad help you teach him, absolutely can''t let him get you so easily, let him cherish you more in the future!" Mu Haixuan vowed.


    Listening to Mu Haixuan''s words, Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a light. He looked at mu Haixuan in surprise and expectation, "Dad, do you mean that elder martial brother Xiao and I can continue..."


    "What? Did I say anything? " However, mu Haixuan suddenly pretends to be stupid and looks at Mu Yue.


    Looking at the appearance of Mu Haixuan, Mu Yue can only laugh and cry in his heart. He can only sigh in secret, "well, after elder martial brother Xiao dares to bully me, I''ll find my father!"


    Although mu Haixuan is so exclusive to Xiao Junyan now, she also knows that mu Haixuan is also very clear that Xiao Junyan should be her lover.


    Mu Haixuan''s reaction to Xiao Junyan is that he doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to think that he can get her easily. Only in this way can he cherish Mu Yue more and love her more.


    Mu Yue thinks that mu Haixuan didn''t let him get along with Xiao Junyan because he didn''t want to marry him. It turns out that he still has this meaning!


    "Dad, I''ll be with you these days and have a good chat with you!" Mu Yue smiles and embraces mu Haixuan''s arm, sweetly says.


    "Good, good!" Mu Haixuan nodded with a smile and gently touched Mu Yue''s head, "it''s still Xiao Yue er who is the best! It''s my father''s daughter


    Mu Yue immediately raised his chin and said triumphantly, "that''s it!"

 Chapter 1511

    In the hall, Mr. Yan is chatting with Mr. mu. What he says is naturally Mu Yue.


    Muyue sat on the sofa and said to yanlao with a smile, "yanlao, I have to go back to Linshi. Do you want to stay in the capital or go to Linshi with me?"


    "To Linshi? Are you not in Beijing? " Yan Lao heard Mu Yue''s words, showing a surprised expression, asked her.


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "well, yes, I still have company group industry in Linshi. I always have to go to Linshi. My arrangement for the company is before the college entrance examination. Before the college entrance examination, I have to stay in Linshi. After the college entrance examination, I will go back to Beijing!"


    Yanlao listened to moyue''s words, took a look at mohai leaf and said, "now they''re all back. You can give the company''s affairs to the third member of moyue family."


    "After all, this is my own business. I don''t want to give up. Besides, I can''t do nothing in the future, can I? After graduation, I can continue to do what I like to do! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yan Lao heard Mu Yue''s words and nodded. He couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up and said in praise, "well, now, no one can be better than you, even Xiao Junyan can''t be better than you!"


    To be famous when you are young, you have to have the ability and the goal.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "so, I can only go back to Linshi to go to school now. When I graduate from University, I will come back to Beijing. I had planned it when I started the company!"


    "Well!" Old Yan nodded and said, "since you''re going to Linshi, I''ll go too! Anyway, Lao Ning has not played chess with him there for a long time, and some of them miss him! "


    Muyue said to yanlao with a smile, "well, as long as yanlao likes it, I''ll talk to you before I go to Linshi!"


    "Well, you should tell me a few days before you go, and I''ll let them prepare for it." Old Yan nodded. He didn''t care.


    Originally, he was planning to go to the forest city, just because of the muyue marriage thing, a little delay.


    "Muyue, you are going to Linshi!" Yanchen heard that muyue was going to the forest city, and they were reluctant to give up. They also had to go to school next, but they couldn''t go to the forest city often.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes, I have to go to school in Linshi! After the college entrance examination, I will live in Beijing! It''s only two and a half years at most! "


    "Ah, Xiao yue''er, you''ve gone to the forest market. I want to go to the forest market, too!" Mu Yutao is also reluctant to look at Mu Yue. He also wants to go to school. Although he is a university, he also wants to go to school. He can''t always accompany Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Yutao with a smile and said, "didn''t you say there was a holiday? You can come on holiday


    Several elder brothers care about her. They have already taken her as a princess. If they can, they all want to accompany her, which makes her a little flattered.


    "Alas A group of people in Mu''s family are all sad and reluctant.


    Mu Yue can''t help laughing. She can understand the care of Mu''s family and feel warm in her heart.


    It''s about the end of the month, and it''s also about to go to school. During this period, she has to make amulets and give them to them before she leaves.


    Although, need not be so urgent, but, this also is her a little new idea, had, always have a kind of at ease feeling.

 Chapter 1512

    On the last night of August, muyue is going to leave the capital at noon tomorrow.


    In the evening, I made a big dinner with my aunts, which made everyone happy.


    "Grandfather... This is the amulet I made for you!" Muyue took out small boxes one by one and handed them to Mr. Mu and other people in his family. "You can take them with you. They are good for your health."


    Master Mu was surprised to hear what he said, "Oh? amulet? What did you do? "


    Open the box, you can see a piece of jade with red rope inside, which is carved with the zodiac of Mu Laozi.


    As soon as Mu Hai Ye opened it, he saw the jade inside and exclaimed, "eh, isn''t this the old glass seed Xiao Junyan made for you last time?"


    "Well! Yes Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "this is my own carving. I have a chance inside. You can recuperate with this jade!"


    "Kaiguang? Isn''t that a myth? " Mu Yutao listened and said in surprise.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the jade pendant in his hand, nodded and said in surprise, "this jade pendant really has a strong Aura!"


    Here only muhaixuan can feel the aura in the jade pendant.


    "Uncle, don''t you say good things to sister Yue, so you should talk to her?" Mu Wenhao said to Mu Haixuan.


    For the younger generation, they have hardly seen such magical things, but at least they have internal power. After all, mu Haixuan is one of them.


    Mu Haixuan can feel it because his cultivation has reached the peak of Huajin, so he can feel it.


    Moreover, mu Haixuan is still responsible for those strange things, usually contact with these things, so it is easier to see these things.


    Mu Haixuan glared at Mu Wenhao and stretched out his hand to him, "if you don''t like it, give it to me. I don''t mind one more!"


    On hearing this, Mu Wenhao quickly hid behind him and raised his neck to Mu Haixuan. "I don''t want it. Sister Yue gave it to me!"


    Mu Yue looks at the quarrel between mu Haixuan and Mu Wenhao and smiles helplessly.


    "We are given jade bracelets. They look so beautiful!" Big aunt several people open the box, see inside is a jade bracelet, are exclaimed.


    Mu Yue smiled, nodded and explained, "well, the man is a jade pendant and the woman is a jade bracelet!"


    Everyone looked at each other. It''s true that men are wearing jade pendants around their necks, while women are wearing jade bracelets.


    "Oh, yes!" Muyue took out two small boxes, handed them to the big aunt and the second aunt, and said, "big aunt, the second aunt, this is what I prepared for brother Yuqing and brother Wenyuan. Help me give it to them!"


    The great aunt and the second aunt took over muyue and looked at muyue gratefully, "good, good!"


    "Then I''ll thank you for them!" Big aunt gently touched Mu Yue''s head, praised of say.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "this is what I should be!"


    "Well, let me see you off tomorrow. In the future, we will also be in Linshi. It happens that Xiaofeng is also a senior, and he can take care of each other in the same class. If you have anything to do with your company, you can come to me!" Mu Hai Ye said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    On hearing this, Mu Haiwei nodded in agreement and said, "well, you can go! Keep an eye on Xiao''s smelly boy


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will keep an eye on him!" Mohai Ye Xin swears.


    Mu Yue listen to, immediately fell three black lines on the forehead.

 Chapter 1513

    Finally, Mu Yue and his father mu Haixuan came back to Lin City first.


    Mu Haixuan is not at ease with Mu Yue, so he goes to Linshi with Mu Yue, but he just stays for a few days and has to come back.


    After knowing that muyue has to go back to Linshi, muhaiye specially asked someone to buy a villa near Linshi school. This villa is where muhaiye, his third aunt and muyue live together.


    So, Mu Yue wants to live with Xiao Junyan again, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    For the arrangement of Mu family, Mu Yue also refused, but her resistance is invalid.


    If she wants to go to Linshi, they must go with Mu HaiYe. If they don''t, they can only let her study in the capital.


    Finally, muyue has no choice but to obediently listen to the arrangement of his family.


    Of course, the young children of the Mu family are also with them. They have to go to school for a day or two. They also want to go to Linshi for a day or two, and then come back to school.


    A group of people went directly to Linshi by small plane.


    Of course, there are also a group of Yan family members and some accompanying medical staff, in order to ensure Yan''s physical safety.


    Although there is mu Yue in, but other people are not willing, and this is also the rule, these medical personnel must be accompanied.


    The small plane landed on the airport site of Lin City. In addition to some government personnel, Xiao Junyan also came to pick up the plane.


    As one of the three giants in Jiangnan Province, he knew that Mr. Yan was coming, so he came to meet him.


    When Secretary Duan saw Xiao Junyan, he said hello with a smile. However, Xiao Junyan was also indifferent. He just nodded to him and said nothing.


    It is estimated that in addition to the treatment of Mu Yue and the people of Mu family, he would not say anything else.


    Muyue and others in the plane came down.


    Xiao Junyan saw the figure that Mu Yue appears at the first sight, it is to welcome up.


    Just, he hasn''t come to Mu Yue''s in front, by a touch of tall figure to stop, don''t let him pass.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, but also can only obediently stand on one side to look at her.


    Secretary Duan, Yan Shijie and Qi Changdong were shocked to see Mu Yue appear in the plane.


    They didn''t expect that they came to meet Yan Lao, but they didn''t expect that they received Mu Yue, and there were these people of Mu family.


    Muyue smiles and says hello to Secretary Duan, "Uncle Duan, uncle Yan, Hello!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Duan Wenhao smiles awkwardly.


    And Yan Shijie is also a little embarrassed, more is shocked, muyue unexpectedly and the people of Mu family stand together, "good!"


    You know, there are three schools in Jiangnan province. One belongs to the Mu family, the other belongs to Qi Changdong. He belongs to the two families of Gan Hua, who are enemies of the Mu family.


    Another is Duan Wenhao. He doesn''t belong to anyone. It''s most appropriate for him to preside over Jiangnan province.


    With the help of Yan Chen, Yan Lao came down from the plane with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you all here?" Just, when seeing Duan Wenhao and them, old Yan frowned and said.


    Duan Wenhao walked up to Mr. Yan and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan has come to Linshi. We have to come to meet him!"


    Mr. Yan waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to go back. You can do whatever you need to do."


    As for their way of doing things, he also knows that at this time, he just let them leave without saying anything else.

 Chapter 1514

    "Muyue, you''re busy with your own business. I''ll go to the hospital first. Remember to come to the hospital for further consultation!" Yan Lao laughingly took a look at Xiao Junyan and the people of Mu family and said.


    He is to know, today Mu Yue estimate is can''t go to the hospital, and he, also go to the hospital and rather old meeting, chat.


    "OK, Mr. Yan, take your time first!" Mu Yue smiled and nodded respectfully to Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao took his Yan Family and the medical staff to the hospital where Ning Lao was.


    Duan Wenhao, they just came to meet him. Yan Lao also said that if he asked them to go back, they would not stay here any longer.


    Just, before leaving, Duan Wenhao and they still look at muyue curiously.


    "Muyue, if you are free, come to my home. I miss you a little. I say you haven''t seen him for such a long time!" Duan Wenhao still found a topic and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "Uncle Duan, don''t worry, these two days, I have time to go to see my body for grandfather Duan!"


    "Good, good!" Duan Wenhao nodded with a smile, "then you are busy with your own business. I have some work to do, so I won''t stay here any longer!"


    Muyue waved to Duan Wenhao and said, "OK, uncle Duan, take your time!"


    Qi Changdong, who has been standing on one side and silent, takes a look at Mu Yue and the people of Mu''s family, with the essence of Tao shining in his eyes.


    Seeing that Duan Wenhao is gone, he doesn''t belong to the Mu family. Naturally, there''s no reason to stay here. He just says hello to Mu Haixuan and leaves.


    Compared with Duan Wenhao and Qi Changdong, Yan Shijie did not go, and he had to stay.


    "Mr. mu, you''re here too. Why didn''t you tell me before you came?" Yan Shijie came up and said to Mu HaiYe with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye patted Yan Shijie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I came here with Xiao yue''er. Later, I will stay in Jiangnan province!"


    In the investigation of muyue''s data, naturally there is Yan Shijie.


    This is Yan Shijie, because his son Yan Yu, Yan Yu and Mu Yue are classmates, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    "Xiao yue''er?" Yan Shijie was surprised and puzzled.


    At the sight of Yan Shijie''s puzzled appearance, Mu HaiYe laughed happily and said, "Mu Yue is Xiao yue''er, the little princess of our Mu family, the daughter of my five younger brothers living outside!"


    Seeing Yan Shijie''s surprise, Mu HaiYe had expected it for a long time, and the tone of his speech was also full of pride.


    Even without the support of their Mu family, Yan Shijie, the general of their family, also gave the green light to Mu Yue!


    Hearing Mu HaiYe''s explanation, even Yan Shijie, who has experienced countless ups and downs, is surprised to open his eyes and almost screams, "what?"


    Yan Shijie did not expect that Chu muyue would be the blood of Mu family, and also the biological daughter of Mu Haixuan.


    He didn''t know the news at all.


    "We haven''t spread this out yet. Don''t tell others about it!" Mu Hai Ye is to Yan Shi Jie to ask to say again.


    Yan Shijie is a great general of their Mu family. He should know what he should know. It''s convenient to do things in the future, but he can''t let others know.


    At this time, Yan Shijie could only nod his head stupidly. For a moment, he never recovered.

 Chapter 1515

    Yan Shijie looks at Mu Yue in surprise. Unexpectedly, this girl will be the little princess of Mu family.


    "Your boy, very good!" Mohai Ye patted Yan Shijie on the shoulder and said, "after that, moyue will ask you to take care of him in Linshi!"


    Yan Shijie nodded, more or less recovered in his heart, and quickly nodded, "OK! I will


    Even if there is no Mu family, they will help Mu Yue, which is a big sign of their Jiangnan province.


    On the other side, mu Haixuan glared at Xiao Junyan, tiger face, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes looked directly at mu Haixuan, without any grievance, "come to meet Yue!"


    "You don''t have to answer. We''ll take care of Xiao yue''er ourselves!" Mu Haixuan hummed, hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "after that, Mu Yue will live with us. You will move those clothes of Mu Yue!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, with a little reluctant in his eyes.


    He had already anticipated what was happening.


    So, this is one of the reasons why he didn''t tell Mu Yue the relationship between mu family and her.


    He knew the attitude of the Mu family, so he was afraid that after the Mu family knew the identity of Mu Yue, they would not let him be with her.


    Now, it is.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, but did not say anything else.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan with some guilt and gives him a comforting look.


    "Sister Yue, you said you were going to take us to the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant you opened. Where is it? Take us quickly!" Mu Yutao quickly diverts Mu Yue''s attention and asks.


    Muyue smiles and says, "I''ve got elder brother Ling ready. It''s estimated that his car can''t drive in. We have to go out!"


    Mu Hai Ye waved his hand and said to Mu Yue, "it''s OK, you tell me, I''ll let them in!"


    Muyue calls LingHong and asks him to drive the car in and take them out.


    Originally, their plane was also close to the exit, so soon after, a team drove over.


    There is mu Yue arrange people, so, Mu family also didn''t notice Yan Shijie.


    Muyue smiles and introduces LingHong to the Mu family. "Dad, I''d like to introduce LingHong to you. This is my capable general. Without him, my medicated restaurant, even dream cosmetics company and Hengyue real estate company would not be able to develop!"


    Mu Haixuan shook hands with Ling Hong and said, "young man, thank you for helping Xiao yue''er so much!"


    Ling Hong also knew the identity of Mu Yue, quickly said respectfully, "this is what I should be!"


    Mu HaiYe waved to Yan Shijie, "you can go back too. It''s not suitable to be with us. We''ll have a chance to have dinner together again in the future!"


    Yan Shijie nodded and said goodbye to Mu HaiYe. Then he took a meaningful look at Mu Yue and left.


    Although Mu HaiYe won''t let him tell others the identity of Mu Yue, he still wants to give some advice to his son and father.


    He is also shocked by the identity of Mu Yue. Unexpectedly, she is a member of the Mu family.


    If the situation goes on like this, it is estimated that the first and second leaders of Jiangnan province will all be their admirers.


    Think of here, Yan Shijie''s heart is also can''t help some happy.


    Who could have thought that a little girl could feel the whole pattern of Jiangnan province?

 Chapter 1516

    Muyue with the Mu family, came to the new restaurant.


    "Wow!"


    "My God


    When Mu Yutao saw the medicated food restaurant, they could not help but scream.


    "Xiao yue''er, is this your hotel?" Mu Hongbo turns his head in surprise and asks Mu Yue.


    Before muyue could answer, Ling Hong just introduced it with a smile, "yes, this medicated restaurant is not only Chu Dong''s, but also Chu Dong''s personal participation in the design!"


    "My sister, indeed!" Mu Yutao listened, immediately very proud said.


    Mu Wenhao also agreed, nodded and said complacently, "sister Yue is so powerful. Other people''s sisters can only make trouble and act like spoilers. Our sister has already finished what they can''t do in their whole life!"


    "Who said no? If they dare to show off their lovely sister in front of me in the future, I will fight back. Our sister is not only beautiful and lovely, but also has outstanding ability!" Mu Hongbo also said with a smile.


    Moyue listened to the praise words of several cousins in front of him. He couldn''t help falling three black lines on his forehead. His face was also a little red. He felt that he was too proud to look up.


    Mu Ziheng has gone to the hall of the medicated food hall. He turns his head and looks at the selection area on both sides. He asks Mu Yue curiously, "what''s this?"


    Ling Hong walked up quickly and said with a smile, "here are some fish, shrimp and crabs. They are all fresh. When selecting materials, you can buy them directly here. Every diner orders here. Moreover, you can choose materials directly here. They are absolutely fresh!"


    Hearing Ling Hong''s explanation, Mu Yifeng said with appreciation, "good idea!"


    "I want to see, I want to see what I want to eat!" Mu Ziheng a listen, also quickly ran to inside.


    Ling Hong quickly said to Mu Ziheng, "Mu Shao, we don''t need to be here. We are in the innermost box building. There are some ingredients there, which are better than here!"


    "Oh, what''s in the back?" Mu Ziheng listened, immediately asked curiously.


    "Yes, we have a hierarchical system. The higher the level is, the more quality and variety there are. Some medicinal meals are only provided to gold card members, while others are not available!" Ling Hong nodded and explained.


    Mu Yifeng listened, but also extremely excited, said, "Oh, good! Then let''s go quickly! "


    It turns out that there are also graded boxes in the capital, but there is no difference between what you can eat and what you can''t eat.


    Mu Hongbo asked curiously, "what''s the difference between those that can be eaten and those that can''t be eaten?"


    "Of course, there are some differences. Since the main theme of our herbal food restaurant is herbal food, of course, it is centered on herbal food. The prices of those herbal food eaten by high-level members are slightly expensive. However, medicinal materials are also precious materials, and the effect of herbal food is better!" Ling Hong explained with a smile, "moreover, gold card members will allocate more medicine and alcohol!"


    "Medicinal wine?" Mu Ziheng looks at Ling Hong puzzled.


    Ling Hong nodded and explained, "yes, medicinal liquor is a kind of wine that can strengthen the body and refresh the mind. It is made from Chinese herbal medicine, and it is better than other beer Baijiu on the table. Even if you drink a little more, it will not cause any damage to the body."


    "Gudong!" Mu Yifeng swallowed a mouthful of water, "medicinal wine, can I drink it?"


    Ling Hong nodded and said, "yes! As long as they are over eight years old, they will be able to drink the same liquor as adults. "

 Chapter 1517

    A group of people went through the front building, past the garden, to the back and hit the member building.


    "That''s a good design!" Mu HaiYe nodded admiringly, "separating members from ordinary people!"


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "now the medicated restaurant has not been completely built. After the next batch of construction, this area is only for ordinary diners and ordinary members to eat, and this member building is a building for silver card members to eat!"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded, "well, I also saw your shooting, which is really good! After all, rich people are not willing to eat with ordinary people


    "Yes! It''s just that the construction of the medicated restaurant has not been completed yet. The construction of the member area is always more exquisite than here! " Ling Hong nodded and agreed.


    Only the same level of talent can understand each other, so moyue designed a special area that only members can enter.


    In that area, when the time comes, the membership card will be replaced. Only by using the membership card with chip inside, can you open the channel of that area and enter the area that members can go to.


    LingHong with muhaixuan and others came to the top floor of the box inside.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the medicated restaurant and felt more proud. He turned his head to look at Mu Yue beside him and touched her head. "Xiao Yue Er is really powerful!"


    Mu Yue to Mu Haixuan exhibition Yan smile, "that is, also don''t see I am whose daughter!"


    "Well! I''m mu Haixuan''s daughter Mu Haixuan immediately sent out a burst of laughter.


    Mu Hongbo and others opened the windows on both sides and looked at the scenery on both sides.


    One side of this large box can see the building in front of you, and the other side can also see the new member area.


    After half a year''s construction, the area where the members are located has begun to take shape.


    Originally, there was an area on the other side of the stream, and there was a low mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are ancient buildings, which make people feel pleasant.


    "Sister Yue, is this what you will do for your future members?" Mu Yutao turns around and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded slightly, went to the window and said, "yes! What do you think? "


    "Well! Not bad! " Mu Hai Ye nodded and praised, "Xiao yue''er, what you do is good, right! You can tell me what you need! "


    Muyue said with a smile, "well, third uncle, you will show me your company, I''ll see what can be connected!"


    "Well, I''ll let someone sort it out for you after I go back. Then you can see what you can cooperate with each other. Well, that dream cosmetics series can come to our shopping mall!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    Muyue nodded and said, "naturally, these two days I will let elder brother Qin and aunt an meet with you and discuss with each other which aspects can be connected."


    Since it''s about making money, you can''t forget your family.


    "By the way, Qiu moge, the Longxiang pharmaceutical company he manages, can build a drugstore, which can sell not only skin care products and cosmetics, but also some over-the-counter drugs!" Moyue think of foreign drugstore, is really a very good way.


    Just as it happens, what she opens are skin care products and medicines made of traditional Chinese medicine. When the two are opened together, they are merged into a drugstore.


    "Drugstore!" When I heard this word from muyue, I knew that the company under muyue''s command was a murmur, and I felt a twinkle in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 1518

    "Well, Longxiang pharmaceutical company produces some other drugs, such as foot moss, hand cream and so on!" Mu Yue smiles and says to the crowd, "plus my dream cosmetics series, as the main product of the drugstore, the rest can use some other drugs, skin care products and cosmetics!"


    Mohai Ye nodded in agreement and said, "this is really a good idea! My company specializes in foreign trade, and can join the drugstore you imagine to join in some foreign drugs, skin care products and cosmetics. "


    "It''s just that it''s a chain store, so I''m just thinking about it for the time being. When the restaurants I built in other areas are also built, a small building will be built around to sell these products." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Ah! You can''t help it. I have it! " Mu Hai Ye said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll discuss it with your subordinates. After we discuss a result, we''ll ask about your situation. What do you think?"


    "Well! It''s OK, too! " Mu Yue listened and nodded.


    In China, pharmacies, cosmetics and skin care products are separated now and in the future. There are few drugstores. Only some foreign countries have such chains.


    Therefore, it can be said that the drugstore they are creating now is an innovation and an attempt, and there is a long way to go.


    However, moyue is very confident about the skin care products and drugs he produces, and believes that this drugstore will be popular throughout the country.


    "Well, third brother, you should stop talking about these things. Xiao yue''er just got off the plane. You should let her have a rest first!" Muhaixuan see their daughter to get their own company, dissatisfied with the remind of muhaiye.


    Listen to Mu Haixuan''s words, Mu HaiYe rolled his eyes without good spirit. I really don''t know what to say to him.


    This is to make more money for his daughter, OK?


    Muyue is also a little sad, "Dad, I''m not tired. If you''re tired, you can sit down and have a rest. Moreover, you can drink the medicinal wine I brewed myself. How does it taste? I don''t know if you like it or not. If you like it, you can go back to the capital this time and bring more back! By the way, I''ll give some to my grandfather. When I''m at home, I don''t even have a chance to brew it! "


    There is time for brewing, but she can''t take out the medicinal wine from her own space, so she can only come back and take a little more.


    "Did you make the wine yourself?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan showed a smile of satisfaction, "good, good, I want to drink some!"


    Ling Hong had already asked the waiter to pour a glass of wine for them, and handed it to them, "let''s have a taste of the wine made by Chu Dong himself!"


    "Sister Yue made it herself! Of course Mu Yutao nodded and said expectantly.


    Mu Wenhao deeply smelled the taste of the medicinal wine and exclaimed, "it smells good. I feel that the fatigue brought by flying is gone!"


    "Yes! Just smelling the smell, I feel the exhaustion of my whole body is dissipated a lot! " Mu HaiYe also said with deep sigh, "now I finally understand why those rich people want to become members of the medicated restaurant so much!"


    "This wine alone is enough for this reason!" Mu Yutao nodded with approval.

 Chapter 1519

    Ling Hong knew that they were coming, so on the way he had already prepared the menu of medicated food for everyone.


    As soon as they came, the kitchen had already started.


    Now, the waiters are waiting for the chefs to prepare the medicated meals and bring them up one by one.


    And muyue do, the smell of the road, into the nose of the people, let them smell is the stomach cuckoo.


    "It''s similar to what sister Yue did at home. It smells good!" Mu Hongbo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some can''t wait to pick up the dishes in front of him to eat, "en! yummy! Delicious


    "Well, it''s really delicious. Even some big hotels in the capital can''t match these medicated meals!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and sighed.


    Mu Yutao said with a smile, "these chefs have got the true biography of sister Yue! What''s the matter? There''s 70% or 80% of the craftsmanship! "


    Mu Yue smiles and explains to Mu Yutao, "if their technology is not up to standard, I won''t let them come here to do it. Moreover, this place is dedicated to serving those members, and the technology must reach the standard!"


    "That''s what I said!" Mu Wenhao also agreed, nodded, bowed his head and drank all the soup in his bowl, "good!"


    Mu Hongbo said to Mu Yue with a smile, "sister Yue, you let us eat so much. I think our mouths are going to be fed by you. We can''t eat any food in the future!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, "you want to eat can also ah, you can learn from me, you want to eat in the future, you can do it yourself!"


    "Forget it!" Hearing this, Mu Hongbo quickly shook his head. "I don''t want to be busy in the kitchen. If I want to eat in the future, I''ll go to the medicated restaurant! But when are you going to open one in Beijing! I can eat it later! "


    Muyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, soon, I''ve asked elder brother Qin to buy the site I like in the capital. If it goes well, construction should start at the end of the year! It''s just right for me to do well in the college entrance examination! "


    Hearing this, Mu Yutao gave Mu Yue a thumbs up, "so you''ve already done it!"


    "That is, otherwise, why should I go back to Linshi now?" Mu Yue nodded and explained, "the university is the real development of the company for me!"


    They all agreed, nodded and looked at each other. They all admired muyue''s plan.


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head, "Xiao yue''er needs anything, just talk to Dad!"


    "Yes, I will!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "of course, it''s also indispensable for the third uncle''s help!"


    "Ha ha... Good good good..." Mu HaiYe heard it and gave out a burst of hearty laughter, "everyone is a family, what else do you share with each other? You have such a talent for business, simply, my company will give it to you!"


    Mohai leaf''s words, almost down moyue a big jump, quickly waved his hand, "three uncle, that''s your company, how can I want!"


    "Well, what''s my company? You are the daughter of Mu family. It''s right to give it to you. At the beginning, no one in my family was engaged in business, so I went into business to meet some economic sources. Although I''ve been in the shopping mall for more than ten years, I can''t compare with you. In just one or two years, I created such a big company!" Mu Hai Ye shakes his head and says admiringly to Mu Yue.


    As a big family, you need money. Therefore, Mu HaiYe chose to do business. After mu Haixuan happened, he found out the importance of money and let him be responsible for the source of money.

 Chapter 1520

    "Third uncle, you are exaggerating. You''d better not!" Moyue waved his hand and said, "now my group company is too weak. You can help me now. Fortunately, if you give it to me, I can''t help myself!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Mu HaiYe, "third brother, you give your company to Xiao yue''er. Don''t you want to make Xiao yue''er more tired? Xiao yue''er has to study. He''s very busy! "


    Being reminded by mu Haixuan, Mu HaiYe also nodded his head and looked at Mu Yue with guilt, "Xiao yue''er, look at me, you forget that you still have to go to school now. OK, let''s not talk about it first. Take your time. After you graduate from University, I''ll give you the company!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Mu Yifeng and said, "there are cousins! How can I have it! "


    However, Mu Yifeng waved his hand and said, "forget it. I don''t like doing this kind of thing in the office. Moreover, I don''t have a business mind. I think it''s the best decision for my father to give you the company!"


    This is not only his love for mu Yue''s sister, but also his ability to know Mu Yue.


    Before returning to Mu''s home, Mu Yue relied on her ability to create such a big company, which proved how strong her business mind was.


    Although he is also learning to do business with Mu HaiYe, he feels that he is still inferior to Mu Yue.


    So, the family business to muyue, he thought it was a very good decision.


    People should have self-knowledge, know that they are not as good as, but also insist on getting, then, it is not a thing.


    Who is moyue? That''s the descendant of Xuanmen. It can be seen that Mu Yifeng will go into business in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t want his company.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. What''s more, I prefer to create by myself rather than inherit!" Mu Yue mouth showed a smile of self-confidence, said to Mu Hai Ye.


    "Create! Inherit Mu HaiYe and the others murmured to each other. They looked at each other and were shocked by what Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yifeng patted the table, pointed to Mu Yue and said, "yes, sister Yue is so right. We are young people. How can we inherit it? You should make it yourself


    What is indispensable in young people''s body is hot blood. When hearing Mu Yue''s words, in an instant, the hot blood in the body is burned.


    All of a sudden, he thought, what is inheritance?


    Creation is the real success, even if it is a failure, it is also a recognition and comeback.


    As long as he perseveres, he will succeed one day!


    Mu HaiYe listen, some can''t laugh or cry, his own company, niece don''t, even his own son don''t!


    "You two guys!" Mu HaiYe smiles helplessly.


    Mu Yue winked at Mu Hai Ye, "third uncle, you haven''t reached the retirement age yet. When will you retire, I''ll be separated from Yifeng brother again!"


    "Alas Mohai leaf can only helplessly smile with a sigh, "whatever you want!"


    Since it is their own decision, he is not good to force, however, now connect moyue''s company, still can.


    In the future, there is still a great possibility for muyue.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Xiao yue''er is still happy and easy to study. Don''t worry about so many things. It''s not too late to do this kind of thing after graduating from university!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue with heartache.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1521

    They had lunch, desserts and walks around the restaurant, and looked at the surrounding environment.


    After two or three months of careful care, the surrounding plants and trees have begun to take shape.


    Walking in the path, accompanied by a breeze, gives a very comfortable feeling.


    Even in hot summer, it''s not so hot here.


    In the evening, people went to the villa that Mu HaiYe bought in Linshi.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, waved to Mu Haixuan and said, "Dad, you go to the villa first. Elder martial brother Xiao and I go to his villa and take my clothes!"


    Mu Haixuan, who was about to get on the bus, immediately called up when he heard Mu Yue''s words, "what? You''re going with this stinky kid? No, I''ll go too! "


    But mu Yue didn''t give mu Haixuan a chance, so he got on Xiao Junyan''s car and waved to him, "Dad, don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao will send me back!"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s car disappearing in front of Mu Haixuan, he is so angry that he scolds Xiao Junyan.


    "Xiao Junyan, you smelly boy, you wait for me, you will soon know my strength!" Mu Haixuan yells at Xiao Junyan''s car butt.


    Mu Yue, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t help laughing and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, you really cooperate!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat smiling and said, "I don''t want to be disturbed by your father!"


    "Well!" Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "although dad is very good to me, he is too disgusted with you, but don''t worry, my dad just wants to test you and whether you can accept his test!"


    In order to let Xiao Junyan get any help from mu Haixuan, Mu Yue directly tells him what he knows.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "I know, I will not give up! I will let them know, my determination! you are mine! No one is going to take you away! "


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a happy smile, looking at Xiao Junyan, "later, I guess I can''t be with you, I can''t accompany you, you must eat well, otherwise, I will be angry!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan turned his head, with a strong reluctant and attachment in his eyes, "don''t go! Stay with me


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, "you go to say with my father they, they in order not to let you close to me, directly let three Bo to Lin City!"


    They are also worried about Xiao Junyan''s cross-border behavior towards Mu Yue. That''s why they are so alert. They send Mu HaiYe to take charge of the surrounding business.


    Originally, Mu HaiYe often runs outside, and it''s no problem living in the south.


    Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and holds Mu Yue''s small hand. If he can, he really doesn''t want to miss Mu Yue all the time.


    "Well, don''t hold my hand, drive attentively!" Xiao Junyan was holding hands, Mu Yue cheeks some red, not angry stare at Xiao Junyan.


    However, Xiao Junyan didn''t let go of it. He held it more tightly for fear that muyue would run away next second.


    Xiao Junyan''s mind, Mu Yue can not be clear? Smile to comfort him, "well, go home to let you hold enough, this is always OK?"


    Sure enough, after getting the reply from muyue, Xiao Junyan slowly released his hand, drove again, accelerated some speed, and went to the villa. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 1522

    "Touch"


    Villa door is closed, Xiao Junyan turned, a will muyue into his arms, hit muyue a unprepared.


    "Xiao..." Mu Yue blinked his eyes, just about to open his mouth to call Xiao Junyan, but he was blocked by his two cold thin lips.


    Xiao Junyan low breathing, deeply asked her, it seems, want to put her into his body, don''t let her have any chance to escape.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s strong kiss, Mu Yue only feels a whirl, legs are a little soft, let Xiao Junyan hold.


    Almost out of breath, Xiao Junyan finally let her go.


    Mu Yue gasps and raises his head. His eyes are confused and angry, staring at the man in front of him.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was a bit hoarse and magnetic. "What are you doing, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "You can say that!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, a pair of dark eyes as bright as black gems were shining, and his tone was full of expectation.


    Mu Yue suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, this guy, how to think so crooked!


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently kissing Mu Yue''s forehead, reluctantly said, "don''t leave me!"


    "I didn''t say I was leaving you!" Wearing a few mouthfuls of fresh air, Mu Yue''s voice became normal, and he said helplessly, "I just live outside, but I''m not leaving you. I can still meet again in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan rubs Mu Yue''s cheek with his cheek. There have always been people from Mu''s family before. He doesn''t even have the chance to hold Mu Yue. Now how much he cherishes such a move.


    "I don''t want you to go!" Xiao Junyan put his head close to Mu Yue''s ear and gently said to her.


    "I said it. It''s no use talking to me. You have to ask my dad for this. They have to admit you!" Mu Yue smile, finger poke Xiao Jun Yan''s chest, remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a firm light, said, "I will let him agree!"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan to ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan is more firm said, "I will work hard, will also wait, you are willing to... Wait for me?"


    Mu Yue smell speech, is to show a smile to Xiao Junyan, counter ask a way, "do you say?"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan is more resolute said, it seems, even if Mu Yue is not willing, also must wait for him like.


    "Puff!" Muyue couldn''t help laughing. This man is really cute. He blinked and joked, "what if I don''t wait? I''m a good boy, but I listen to my father very much? "


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes were fixed in his arms, and Mu Yue with a cunning smile on his small face said seriously, "take you away! Elope


    "Han, you really have your own father''s style!" Mu Yue couldn''t help falling three black lines on his forehead, and he gave a thumbs up to him in silence.


    "You! Don''t do such a thing! " Mu Yue raised his head and told Xiao Junyan, "don''t worry, I will wait for you, and I will make my father promise us to be together. Just as you believe me, I believe you too!"


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugs Mu Yue in his arms, bows his head and kisses him, "Yue, I love you!"


    Muyue only feel two soft, blocked his mouth, can only helplessly rolled his eyes, heart thinking, or don''t go back so soon.


    Otherwise, let Dad see his lips, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan''s heart will be killed.

 Chapter 1523

    Muyue arranges his clothes, and then Xiao Junyan drives to muhaiye''s villa in Linshi.


    Although Mu HaiYe didn''t tell Xiao Junyan where his villa was, he also believed that this guy would know, so he didn''t tell him at all.


    Xiao Junyan''s car stopped at the door of the villa. Mu Haixuan came over and yelled, "Xiao Junyan, you smelly boy! I dare to abduct my little yue''er. You and I are at odds! "


    Said, opened the copilot''s door, to the Mu Yue concern of ask a way, "small Yue son, this guy has not been bad to you?"


    Muyue immediately some helpless smile, "Dad, brother Xiao will not bully me!"


    "Hum! Who knows! " Mu Haixuan is humming nose, Mu Yue from the car to help down, let people will be on the car luggage to move into the room belongs to Mu Yue.


    Mu HaiYe stood in front of Xiao Junyan and waved to him, "well, you have sent Xiao yue''er back. I won''t bother you any more. We will take good care of Xiao yue''er in the future!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan who is stopped by Mu HaiYe. He throws a sorry look at him.


    However, it is obvious that there are still people who love Xiao Junyan.


    The third aunt came out from the inside and said discontentedly, "don''t bother, Xiao. Come in and have a rest. You must be tired on such a hot day!"


    When Mu HaiYe heard that his wife turned her elbow out, she was a little angry. "How can you help this smelly boy?"


    Three aunts have no good spirit of stare a mu sea leaf, "don''t know of person, still think you are a child, so mean, spread out, all disgrace!"


    "Who''s stingy!" Mu Hai Ye is not willing to look at the three aunts, however, it is also no confidence.


    The third aunt took Xiao Junyan''s wrist and walked to the villa with a smile, "Xiao, come in quickly!"


    Xiao Junyan is very polite and grateful to the third aunt said, "thank you!"


    "Thank you, everyone will be from their own family in the future!" The third aunt comforted Xiao Junyan with a smile, "don''t blame these smelly men. They are also precious to muyue. When the freshness is over, it''s OK!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "I know, I will take good care of Yue!"


    Third aunt suddenly showed a bright smile, gently nodded, "good! The boy, how also want to say some words more, hereafter want to talk more with small Yue son, don''t let her be stuffy, know? "


    "I will. I won''t let Yue be bored!" Xiao Junyan nodded, agreed is very smooth, talk is not so cold.


    Third aunt secretly satisfied, but she heard that before Xiao Junyan can say more than three words is a miracle.


    Now let''s see, isn''t that a lot of words at once?


    It seems that it can be changed!


    "Well, as long as we don''t suffocate our little yue''er, we can consider it. We are just afraid that you won''t speak and suffocate our little yue''er!" The third aunt smiles and reminds Xiao Junyan of his kindness.


    Xiao Junyan nodded again, "I will accompany Yue to talk more, won''t let her feel stuffy!"


    The third aunt looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile of appreciation. Mu HaiYe is sent out by the men of Mu family, while she is sent out by the women of Mu family.

 Chapter 1524

    Since back to the forest city, moyue is not all with his relatives, but began to busy with his company.


    Almost half a month, muyue is in the capital, must take advantage of this period of time to deal with the company''s affairs, can go to school, otherwise, she is not at ease to go to school.


    Mu Haixuan can''t stay in Linshi all the time, so he has to go back to the capital on Sunday afternoon. Mu Yutao and others are also taken back by him.


    All the time in the capital, the construction of the pharmaceutical factory, muyue did not pay attention.


    Call qiumoge, meet him and ask about official and unofficial drug production.


    Of course, this time we meet, not only with qiumoge, but also with muhaiye.


    "I''m not free these days. I''ll have dinner later." Mu HaiYe orders to the person in his phone, and then he hangs up his cell phone.


    Moyue sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked with a smile, "third uncle, you are really busy. You are invited to dinner every day!"


    Mu Hai Ye smiles and says, "who doesn''t know their purposes? Now I''m so busy, I don''t care about them!"


    "Ha ha ha, that is, we are also making money!" Mu Yue also nodded and said with a smile.


    Mu HaiYe nodded, "it''s necessary. I feel that it''s more profitable than my other bullshit cooperation, and I have to share their profits. It''s really troublesome!"


    "Although it''s a family, we have to talk about it separately!" Moyue said to mohai leaf.


    Mu HaiYe nodded, "don''t worry, I know that I have separated some people from my company to manage this matter!"


    "Well! I also asked aunt ANN to send out a few people to join in. It''s not easy for the drugstore chain to open up! " Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Mohai Ye drives his car and comes to the office building of dream cosmetics company with moyue.


    Autumn desert song they have been waiting, see muyue their arrival, is to welcome up.


    "Chu Dong, you are here!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Mu HaiYe, "third uncle, this is Qiu moge, the general manager of Longxiang pharmaceutical company! This is mu HaiYe, the chairman of my sanbermus group! "


    Muhaiye and qiumoge shake hands with each other and exchange greetings.


    Several people came to muyue''s office here and sat on the sofa.


    "Mr. Qiu, how is the construction of Longxiang pharmaceutical company going?" Muyue sat down and asked Qiumo song.


    Qiumoge also straightened up his sitting posture, brought the information to muyue, and said, "this is the current construction situation. The construction speed of the military region is very fast, but the construction speed of our own part is slow, and the personnel can''t keep up with it!"


    Qin Shaoyang slightly embarrassed said, "now my funds are from dream cosmetics company, these funds are not only responsible for the construction of other areas of the restaurant, but also responsible for the construction of pharmaceutical factories, some can''t keep up!"


    "I know that!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    As for the development speed of the company, she knows that the capital may not keep up with it, and she doesn''t blame qiumoge for their speed.


    "If you need construction personnel, you can talk to me. If you have any projects that need me, you can talk to me!" Mu Hai Ye said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded gently, and said to Qin Shaoyang, "Mr. Qin, you can discuss with my third uncle about the lack of personnel. You can decide the specific situation yourself!"


    In many cases, it is still lack of funds. If the funds are sufficient, her development will be faster.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1525

    Muyue took out his design materials and handed them to each of them, saying, "this is the drugstore planned by me and my third uncle. Have a look!"


    They have more or less heard something about the drugstore from muyue, but how to implement it needs muyue to give a plan.


    Mu HaiYe has read Mu Yue''s plan in the morning. For her plan, he thinks it is perfect and doesn''t need any changes.


    "Are skin care products, cosmetics and medicines sold together?" Qiumoge looks at the contents of the plan, taps his fingers on the table, frowns, and looks up at muyue, "Chu Dong, the national conditions of our country, even the over-the-counter drugs can''t be sold casually!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, in every drugstore, we will have a doctor with a doctor''s qualification certificate. Moreover, not every drugstore sells this kind of thing!"


    "Isn''t that the same as opening your own drugstore?" An Qing reminds of to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head slightly and explained to an Qing.


    Pharmacists with doctor''s qualification certificate are only in large stores, such as in some large shopping malls.


    After all, the whole city is so big that there can''t be only one drugstore. If you want to open a chain store, you have to open at least three or four drugstores in a city.


    Of course, among these minimum quantities, one or two are large-scale, others are small-scale, and the small-scale ones do not need pharmacist''s qualification certificate.


    For these drugstores, muyue had never been to other countries before his rebirth, especially Japan.


    In Japan, the drugstore is the most popular. How many people want to buy things are directly to the drugstore. Some large drugstores can buy all at once.


    What she imitates is their drugstore to develop the domestic market.


    Muyue, born again, knows the purchasing power of those women in the future very well.


    If the brands in China are not suck, how can they think of buying foreign countries?


    In fact, we can''t blame them for worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries. Sometimes, they are also people from their own countries and don''t know how to reflect. Why do you want to buy things from abroad? When you buy them, you can see that the production country belongs to your own country.


    This is because people in their own country treat themselves badly. They can only pay taxes to other countries and buy things from their own country.


    She has to change the situation in China. Since she wants to open it, she has to open a more effective and reassuring drugstore.


    "To open a drugstore, there are many varieties in it, right?" After thinking about it, Mu HaiYe reminds Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue winked at Mu Hai Ye and said, "variety is not a problem. I have many prescriptions here. They are all pure Chinese medicine. I will choose some prescriptions first. Now the only thing that can''t keep up with the progress is the production of products. The factory of Longxiang pharmaceutical company has not been built yet. Even if there is a formula, it can''t be produced! Besides, there are machines. You have to buy them! "


    "It''s not a problem. I''ll deal with what kind of machine you want. This factory can''t be built if it can be built!" Mu HaiYe nodded.


    He also knows that for the production of these products, the construction standard of the factory is much higher, and it is not easy to just have a site.


    There are many open spaces and factories under his company, but they are not suitable for this kind of thing, and the first item of hygiene is not up to the standard.

 Chapter 1526

    Mu Yue listed all the difficulties he was facing one by one¡° It''s not urgent for the factory. The quality must be up to the standard and we can''t make do with it. Let''s take our time. San Bo, does your construction company have a team? If so, join the team of building the factory. There is also dream cosmetics company, which also needs to expand its production area. In the next two days, I will sort out a new formula, which belongs to other hand protectors Lip moistening formula


    Now the surrounding area has been bought by muyue, which is to prepare for the expansion of dream cosmetics company in the future.


    Compared with other pharmaceutical companies and cosmetics companies, they have to invest research funds, but she has omitted this research department, so she can complete it by herself, reducing the consumption of funds.


    Now with the support of Mojia''s financial resources and human resources, of course, there will be no difficulty. The speed of development can be faster.


    "As long as there is a formula, we will speed up the progress on the construction site!" Mu HaiYe nodded and said to Mu Yue, "this kind of profiteering product is better produced by ourselves! It''s not worth giving to others! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "we can start with a pilot, that is, the medicated food restaurant. There should be some empty stores in your shopping malls, so we can use them to build a pilot drugstore!"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I have already asked the following people to make statistics!" Mu Hai Ye comforts Mu Yue with a smile.


    "That''s fine!" Mu Yue nodded and asked, "when will the first phase of the factory be completed?"


    "Well, it''s the end of the year. It''s already the entry time of the scattered air and instruments in it!" Qin Shaoyang explained.


    "That''s OK!" Moyue nodded gently, turned his head to mohaiye and said, "third uncle, what you do most is foreign trade. You can open a drugstore first, and import a batch of foreign products to drugstore. In addition, my dream cosmetics products are also settled. First, do a pilot experiment. Well, now there are only a few big international cities, such as Shencheng and Linshi!"


    "Well, I see!" Mu HaiYe pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Mu Yue laughs, reminds of say, "still have, is to ask three uncle to help us open the qualification certificate of drugstore to get hand!"


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!" Mu HaiYe makes an OK gesture to Mu Yue.


    "If you need a site or something, you can go to yuqingge and build another division factory, such as your dream cosmetics company. Your products are very popular in Jiangnan province. As a neighboring province, Jianghuai province should also develop well!" Mu Hai Ye said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded, "I know that. I''ll let aunt an go to Jianghuai Province in a few days to find brother Yuqing. But the price has to follow the normal price. You can''t go through any back door. It''s not good to be cheated!"


    Listening to Mu Yue''s words, Mu HaiYe burst out laughing and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao yue''er is worthy of being the little princess of our Mu family. Don''t take advantage of this. We are business!"


    Mu Yue complacent smile, "that is of course! We can''t disgrace the Mu family, can we? "


    "I''ll talk to Yuqing about this. Just let anqing go. Don''t worry about anything else." Mu Hai Ye waved his hand to comfort Mu Yue.


    "Good! I''m going to... "


    Just at this time, a telephone rang, interrupted muyue''s words.

 Chapter 1527

    In the evening, muyue goes to the box of the medicine restaurant, and the person who sends muyue is LingHong.


    In the middle of the discussion, he joined the medicated restaurant as one of the pilot of the drugstore, so mu Yue directly asked him to come over, and later, he also wanted to go to his medicated restaurant for dinner.


    It''s Mu Zhi Tong who called just now.


    Knowing that she''s back and going to school, everyone wants to get together.


    Although Mu Yue is very busy now, she still won''t refuse to communicate with her friends. She tries her best to find time to participate.


    She is now studying in school, not only to learn what knowledge, but to enjoy her youth in school.


    When muyue came to the medicated restaurant, muyifeng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sister Yue!" Mu Yifeng saw Mu Yue and waved to her, "where is your friend?"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet them. Have you finished the transfer procedure?"


    "It''s done!" Mu Yifeng proud of a Yang chin said.


    Today, he went to go through the transfer procedures, and transferred to muyue''s school, which is also the same class with her.


    Since they are in the same class, and everyone will be classmates of their peers in the future, Mu Yue directly introduces Mu Yifeng to them.


    For his classmates, Mu Yue thinks that he can tell them the truth.


    If she doesn''t tell me, it''s estimated that after her identity is announced, her life will be difficult.


    Mu Yue arm in arm with Mu Yifeng, smile and he came to the box.


    At this time, the Mu Zhi pupil they already stare at her inside the box.


    "Moyue!" See Mu Yue come, Mu Zhi pupil is to fly to rush to come over.


    Just, in see Mu Yue holding Mu Yifeng, suddenly step Dunzhu, the body maintains a flying action, open their arms.


    Since he is a good friend, of course, he knows the relationship between muyue and Xiao Junyan, so now that he has such a close relationship with another man, he is shocked.


    "He... Who is he?" Mu Zhi pupil pointed to Mu Yifeng, shocked and curious asked Mu Yue.


    Other people in the box are also their eyes on Mu Yifeng who is beside Mu Yue.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun both frowned slightly.


    They did not expect that muyue just went to the capital, just had a summer vacation, and was so close to other boys. What''s the relationship between them?


    However, they don''t think Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng have that kind of relationship.


    If so, muyue is not worthy of their infatuation for her.


    Mu Yue saw Mu Zhi Tong''s frightening appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be excited. Let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Mu Yifeng. I''ll go to our school at the beginning of school and share our class with you!"


    "Cousin?" After hearing the introduction of muyue, everyone''s faces showed a look of shock.


    Cousin seems to be the brother of muyue''s father, right?


    At the beginning, they all remember clearly the tumultuous situation of the Chu family, and they have never heard of such a person!


    And it''s mu. What''s the situation?


    On the spot, it is estimated that only Yan Yu knows the twists and turns.


    Yan Yu''s father, Yan Shijie, went to pick up muyue himself, so he also knew that muyue was the blood of the Mu family.


    This matter, Yan Shijie only told Yan Lao and Yan Yu, even his wife did not tell.


    So, now Mu Yue introduces Mu Yifeng without any surprise on his face.

 Chapter 1528

    Yuan Xiao gets up, walks up to Mu Yue and asks, "you... You mean you found your own father?"


    Because, without this reason can explain more, Mu Yue will have an extra cousin.


    This news is absolutely more shocking and unbelievable than the scene when Mu Yue just came in with a strange teenager in his arms.


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to Yuan Xiao, "yes, I''ve been staying in the capital all this time, because I found my own father, and I recognize my family!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, people suddenly, but they were even more shocked, and their hearts were also full of gossip.


    "Are you sure? They''re your family? Blood relatives Mu Zhi Tong takes back his posture, stares at his eyes and looks at Mu Yue.


    An Ziyun is also Hua Hua Hua''s quick step to come over, curiously looking at Mu Yue, "what you say is true? Did you really find your biological parents? Are they in Beijing? How do you know each other? Did you find out for yourself? "


    Wu Hongjun also came over in surprise, "are your parents from Beijing? How did you find them? "


    Everyone is looking at muyue with curious eyes, one by one questions to muyue.


    Muyue touched his nose, slightly embarrassed said, "you don''t ask me one by one, come on, everyone sit down first, I slowly tell you, how do I find my relatives, OK?"


    "Good! It must be said Mu Zhi Tong listened, nodded, said to Mu Yue, "must say clearly, unexpectedly now just said with us! If we hadn''t asked you out, you wouldn''t have said these things to us! "


    Mu Yue said innocently, "am I not very busy? What''s more, I have been in Beijing all the time before. I have no time to get in touch with my family at home


    "Well, well, I forgive you!" An Ziyun patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "come on, sit down first and talk to us slowly. If you don''t speak well, we won''t accept it!"


    Muyue can only sit down helplessly and talk about the things that he and his father recognize.


    People listen to Mu Yue''s story is a Leng a Leng.


    They didn''t expect that it was muyue who first went to treat her father and cured his amnesia before recognizing her daughter.


    If Mu Yue doesn''t cure his father''s memory, maybe they can''t recognize each other!


    "So, your original surname is mu? Isn''t it Chu? " Yuan Xiao asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "but now I haven''t really returned to my family. I have to study in Lin City, so I don''t have a banquet for the time being, and I''m going to wait for my coming of age ceremony to be held together! Real home


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, everyone is nodded.


    Yan Yu asked Mu Yue with concern, "then you will be changed to Mu next year?"


    He is the most clear, muyue return to the Mu family, not only the influence of the Mu family, but also the influence of muyue.


    He is the most clear about what kind of family Mu family is.


    When muyue introduced him, he didn''t tell us what kind of family he was. For a moment, we didn''t think about what kind of family he was.


    When they go back, if they have the ability to investigate, they will investigate, and they will be even more shocked when they know.

 Chapter 1529

    "Well! You must come to my rite of passage next year Muyue nodded with a smile and said to the crowd.


    After hearing this, everyone laughed, "as long as you send us an invitation, of course we will come!"


    "Yes, it''s the best news that you can go home. No wonder you haven''t come back in Beijing. It''s a good thing!" Jomer nodded and said with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun asked with concern, "why didn''t you study directly in Beijing?"


    "Yes! Your dad, they''re in Beijing, aren''t they? Why is it still in Linshi? " Mu Zhi pupil is also curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue winked at them, "believe it or not, I don''t want to study in the capital, I don''t want to be separated from you!"


    "Cut!" Mu Zhi pupil rolled a white eye directly, however, immediately is to move of looking at Mu Yue, "calculate you this wench still have a little conscience, if dare to abandon us, I definitely and you don''t finish, sister didn''t have to do!"


    An Ziyun nods, stares at Mu Yue fiercely and says with threat, "that''s right. If you dare to study in the capital now, we won''t recognize you as a sister!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, these two wenches are really.


    "Not only do I not want to be separated from you, but also because of my company''s development in Linshi during high school, I can''t leave, so I discussed with my grandfather and they, as long as it''s not a holiday, I will go back!" Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and explained to Mu Yue, "yes! Originally, we didn''t allow sister Yue to come back, but sister Yue insisted that we had no way to take her, so we agreed that we had to go back during the holiday! "


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s right. You''ve finally come home and have to be with your relatives!"


    Mu Zhi Tong hummed nose, said, "usually not only busy with the company''s business, now holidays are going to the capital, you have no chance to come out with us to play!"


    An Ziyun pats the table and stares at Mu Yue, "that''s right. Mu Yue, do you have to compensate us?"


    "Sweat! Compensation again Mu Yue listened, immediately blushed, "it''s not my fault! I don''t want to! Besides, I don''t go to the capital for you. My biggest reason is that I stay in Linshi for you! You should reward me well, right? "


    "Then I''ll reward you instead of beating you! But you have to give us mental loss! " An Ziyun stares at Mu Yue, threatening to say.


    Mu Yue helplessly help the forehead, this wench.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Muyue quickly reminds the public and diverts their attention.


    Yan Yu smiles and says to Mu Yue, "let''s celebrate today that Mu Yue can find his own parents. Although it''s late, we have to celebrate, don''t we?"


    "You''re just fighting with me, aren''t you?" An Ziyun turns her head and stares at Yan Yu discontentedly.


    Yan Yu did not have the good spirit to say, "who and you raise a quarrel, what I say is the truth, come on, everybody cheers!"


    Ouyang Mengxi also stood up, his voice was a little light, but his tone was full of strong instructions, "muyue, Congratulations, you have found your family! You are no longer an orphan


    Mu Yue stood up with a smile and raised his glass to the crowd

 Chapter 1530

    It''s the beginning of school after we get together.


    All the students are busy back to school, began the study of high school.


    Muyue also went to school with muyifeng. The person who sent them this time was muhaiye, not only muyue, but also muyifeng.


    However, looking at this posture, the most obvious thing is that Mu HaiYe sent Mu Yue, because Mu Yue''s suitcase was held by Mu HaiYe, Mu Yifeng was holding his suitcase and quilt, and three black lines fell from his forehead.


    This is special. Who is the father''s son or daughter!


    Mu Yue said to Mu Yifeng with a smile, "let me help you!"


    Mu Yifeng quickly shook his head and moved the quilt out of his hand. "No, you don''t need to take sister Yue. You''ll be tired. I''ll do it myself."


    Although depressed in the heart, but mu Yifeng is not willing to let Mu Yue tired.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded and said to Mu Yue, "yes, Xiao yue''er, don''t take it. This smelly boy has great strength!"


    Mu Yue looked at Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng, but he nodded helplessly, "OK, third uncle, I can take it myself!"


    "It''s OK, San Bo will help you to take it up!" Mu HaiYe doesn''t want to make Mu Yue tired. She helps her suitcase to the dormitory.


    Today is the day of reporting, so even if there are men into the girls'' dormitory is also allowed.


    Mu Yifeng is a person to his bedroom to register, also did not let Mu HaiYe help himself.


    Mu HaiYe puts Mu Yue''s suitcase into the dormitory and takes a look at the room. "Is this your room? Which is your bed! "


    "This is my bed!" Muyue pointed to his bed and said with a smile, "third uncle, don''t worry. You''d better help Yifeng brother!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! That smelly boy can handle it by himself. He used to handle it alone when he was abroad! " Mu HaiYe waved his hand and said, "do you want me to help you make your bed?"


    "No, no, third uncle, I can do this kind of thing without you!" Muyue quickly waved his hand and comforted Mu HaiYe, "third uncle, you still have a lot of things to do. You''d better go to the drugstore first, and you should pay attention to it. Now I''m going to learn. I don''t have much time to manage the company. Thank you, third uncle. You should pay more attention to it!"


    Hear Mu Yue words, Mu HaiYe is patting chest assurance said, "good good, small Yue son you don''t worry, I will help you take care of the company''s things, help your make-up shop to open, factory construction you don''t worry, I promise this month can help you build out, next month can let your company start to work!"


    For the guarantee of Mu HaiYe, Mu Yue just had a bitter smile in his heart, but also nodded, "well, third uncle, you are the best. Remember to see how the factory is built, when my prescriptions will give the production license, and whether the instruments you bought have arrived!"


    "I''ll go back and ask!" Mu Hai Ye nodded, completely bent by Mu Yue.


    So, Mu Yue left the mohai leaf to help their own things, also by the way to see how the pilot drugstore.


    Mu Yue believes that as long as there is mu HaiYe, this kind of thing is easy to catch. However, she still has to urge him to leave, otherwise, she will be bored to death by the third uncle who cares about her.


    Suddenly I envy muyifeng''s freedom.

 Chapter 1531

    One after another, the people who should come are coming. Muyue and Muzhi Tong come to the classroom together.


    Today is the first day of school, no class, just distribute some new books and familiar after class.


    Now it''s a sophomore in high school. It''s inevitable that everyone should be divided into different classes.


    This time back to school, also represents the division of classes.


    However, this time, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They all chose moyue of science. They were not separated and were assigned to the same class.


    Yuan Xiao said to the crowd with a smile, "I didn''t expect that everyone was still assigned to the same class!"


    Mu Zhi pupil is very proud of a Yang his chin, said with a smile, "that is necessary, we are muyue''s good friends, the school dare to separate us?"


    Who let the school ignore Mu Yue at the beginning and let her not go to the stage to give a speech, which led principal fan to think that he offended her because of this!


    For this matter, everyone is secretly laughing, muyue is not angry with him, but she didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    If President fan wants to misunderstand, let him misunderstand!


    "Hey, this time, I''m in the same class with you at last!" Xiang Tianhe smiles with excitement on his face.


    After hard work, Xiang Tianhe finally keeps up with the pace of the people. They all choose science, and they are in the same class as Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiang Tianhe, "you should study hard, don''t be left behind by us!"


    "No, isn''t there a bully like you?" Xiang Tianhe is very proud of a smile, said.


    Qiao Mobai pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked in disbelief, "besides, you are still the first in the exam this time. You are so busy, I don''t know how you got the first place. Even Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun can''t match you!"


    In the final exam of the first half semester of senior high school, Mu Yue got the first place. Wu Hongjun, the second place, was one point behind her, and Yuan Xiao was the third place.


    All of us are shocked by the ability of the three.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, which is still related to her past life memory, there are past life memory, all she is learning is just review.


    After being familiar with this school year, she has recalled what she learned in high school. Coupled with her strong memory ability, she can easily get the first place.


    "Anyway! You are a pervert An Ziyun also make complaints about Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue embarrassed smile, Yan Yu looking at this awkward atmosphere, concerned to ask, "Mu Yifeng hasn''t come yet?"


    "He went to the head teacher first. The head teacher brought him here!" Mu Yue says to the public explanation.


    Moreover, this is the first day of Mu Yifeng''s transfer, and the teacher has to introduce him to you.


    Should be specially arranged by the school, Mu Yue''s head teacher or Yu Chengwei, he took Mu Yifeng to the lively classroom, patted the table, "quiet!"


    The noisy classroom quieted down because of Yu Chengwei''s command.


    Some people know Mu Yifeng''s transfer, others don''t know Mu Yifeng''s transfer. When they see Mu Yifeng, they are puzzled.


    "Today, I''d like to introduce you to my new classmates. This is mu Yifeng who has transferred from Beijing. Come on, Mu Yifeng, let''s say hello!" Yu Chengwei said to Mu Yifeng.


    "Hello everyone, my name is mu Yifeng!"

 Chapter 1532

    Mu Yifeng and everyone said hello, seat in front of Mu Yue.


    In the past, everyone hardly talked about you. Only mu Yifeng and Qiao Mobai changed their seats. This time, it''s Mu Yifeng''s turn to sit with yuanxiao. Qiao Mobai changed to work with Xiang Tianhe.


    Because we have known each other, we all know that Mu Yifeng must be with Mu Yue, so Jomo baigancui went directly to sit with Xiang Tianhe.


    Mu Yifeng turns his head and smiles at Mu Yue. He asks with concern, "is everything OK in your bedroom?"


    "Well! It''s done! " Mu Yue gently nodded, gave him a comforting smile, "I have how old, don''t you worry about it!"


    "If you need anything, just tell me!" Mu Yifeng patted his chest to promise.


    Ouyang Mengxi looked at Mu Yifeng enviously and said softly to Mu Yue, "your brother is really good to you!"


    "Yes Mu Yue agreed and nodded. Although he was only a cousin, he was more pro than his brother.


    Although agree with, but, in the heart or slightly some depressed, not for other, for the family is too precious to her, baby too much.


    Yu Chengwei said something about today, and then asked the boy to move the new book by the way. He said to Mu Yue, "Chu Mu Yue, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hong Jun, come out!"


    Hear Yu Chengwei call oneself, Mu Yue three people all stood up.


    "What does the head teacher tell them to do?" Mu Yifeng frowned and asked.


    Yan Yu shrugged, "who knows! However, there should be nothing wrong! "


    Looking at Mu Yifeng sitting in front of Mu Yue, Yan Yu touches his nose and gives his father the transfer of Mu Yifeng to their class.


    Yan Shijie was also shocked. However, he also told him that he must have a good relationship with Mu Yifeng and keep a good relationship with Mu Yue. You can find him if you have any problems.


    In the past, his father also ordered him not to use his name for his business, but when he met muyue, his father directly asked him to find him.


    Mu Yue, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao follow Yu Chengwei to the balcony outside.


    Yu Chengwei looked at Mu Yue and said, "you three are the top three of last semester. The school plans to let you go up to speak. You all go to prepare a manuscript!"


    Listen to the head teacher''s words, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao both nodded, "good!"


    "When do you want the manuscript?" Mu Yue looks at Wu Hongjun and asks.


    "There will be a new year''s party in the school. At the beginning, you also participated in it. Three grades together, you just went up to give a speech. Chu muyue, do you have time? If there is no time, forget it Yu Chengwei opened his mouth, but he didn''t want to admire Yue.


    Who makes muyue''s situation special? It''s not just in school, it''s also outside.


    What''s more, the company''s growth rate makes him a teacher.


    Especially in the summer vacation, he took his family to the new medicated food restaurant to eat medicated food, which was really shocked.


    Such a big hand, let him do the teacher is ashamed, but also amazing her ability.


    He doesn''t know how mu Yue created such a medicated restaurant.


    In addition to the medicated food restaurant, there is also dream cosmetics company. This product is also very popular. He can''t afford it. He can only watch it silently.


    But just looking at it is also a silent lament in my heart. Why is the gap between people so big?

 Chapter 1533

    Muyue thought that it would be bad if he didn''t give face to the school, so he chose to give face to the school this time and give a speech on the platform.


    Back in the classroom, Mu Yifeng turned around and asked Mu Yue, "sister Yue, what''s the teacher looking for you?"


    "It''s just a speech. Don''t think too much!" Muyue for muyifeng too nervous, some helpless, quickly comfort him.


    Mu Yifeng gently nodded, which was relieved, "nothing is good, if there is any problem, you can find me!"


    Yuan Xiao looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said softly, "your brother is very kind to you!"


    Know muyue now don''t want to let others know her relationship with muyifeng, so the voice is not very big.


    For mu Yifeng, Yuanxiao went to investigate after he went back. Unexpectedly, it''s OK that he didn''t investigate. He was shocked by his identity when he fell down.


    He did not expect that muyue would be the daughter of Mu Haixuan, the Mu family in the capital. This is definitely the princess among the princesses!


    Now, the popularity of the Mu family is very prosperous. It''s a great thing for her to return to the family. That kind of identity is not wanted by others.


    Mu Yue shows a helpless smile to Yuan Xiao. Alas, she really doesn''t want to be so flattered. She is really flattered!


    "Not bad, just a little too nervous about me!" Mu Yue said with a bitter smile.


    Yuan Xiao laughed and said, "that''s to prove that they all like you, the lost and recovered apple of the eye!"


    People want to, have not, this wench still dislikes!


    Muyue can only touch his nose and smile.


    Sitting in the classroom, I put all the new books into the drawer. It''s evening. It''s time to have lunch. People go to the canteen in groups to have dinner.


    Although the food in the canteen is not as delicious as that in the medicine restaurant, after all, this is a school, and everyone will make do with it.


    However, instead of carrying a basin to make a meal, we went to the small box to order fried vegetables.


    A group of people sitting around a table, drinking drinks, blowing fans, very comfortable.


    "Wu Hongjun, I heard that your father has gone to Shencheng, really?" An Ziyun asks Wu Hongjun curiously.


    Wu Hongjun nodded, "well, yes, but his task handover is not over. It is estimated that he will be able to go to Shencheng in two days!"


    "Hey, last time, Meng Qing bullied Mu Yue because his brother was the leader of Shencheng. This time, he learned a lesson. His brother left, and no one supported him in Shencheng!" An Ziyun said with a smile.


    Yan Yu listened to An Ziyun''s words, and make complaints about how this particular thing was supported. The people of the Meng family had not recognized him.


    What''s more, it has a lot to do with Mu Yue. Subconsciously, he turns to see Mu Yue who is talking with Mu Yifeng.


    This matter, of course, he also learned from Laozi. When he heard what muyue did in the capital, he felt shocked.


    All this is because Meng Qing offended Mu Yue, leading to the subsequent events.


    It can be said that Mu Yue alone, a word completely set the future of the Meng family, but also let Meng Qing fall into the abyss.

 Chapter 1534

    Mu Yue said to Wu Hongjun with a smile, "it''s really my luck that your father came to Shencheng! In the past, Meng Qing was there, and my dream cosmetics company was blocked from entering Shencheng. Now with your father there, I don''t have to worry about the development of my company! "


    When Wu Hongjun heard this, he laughed and said, "I told my father about it at the beginning. My father said that when you go to Shencheng, ask your people to tell him, and he will give the biggest preferential policy!"


    "That feeling is good. Sure enough, there are people in Yamen who are easy to handle affairs!" Muyue also laughed.


    Mu Yifeng looks up at Wu Hongjun, droops his eyes, sighs in his heart. The final result of Shencheng is completely led by Mu Yue!


    With the promotion of the Ye family, Wu Hongjun''s father successfully moved to Shencheng.


    It''s just because the news that moyue is back at home is spread out. If it is spread out, this plan may not be able to go on so smoothly!


    Wu Hongjun''s father, Wu Ming, took a big advantage.


    "It''s worthy of being our school bully. Even Wu Hongjun''s father has to give face!" Yuan Xiao can''t help but say.


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, "I''m just joking. My people have already gone to Shencheng. After all, Shencheng is an international metropolis, so it''s more convenient for me to promote my products!"


    She is very concerned about this matter and won''t give up any chance.


    "It''s really a businessman!" An Ziyun could not help but make complaints about it.


    Yan Yu also added four words, "no business without fraud!"


    All of them laughed when they were stunned.


    An Ziyun hummed his nose and said to Yan Yu, "it''s so rare that today you are in line with my idea!"


    "Cut, that''s you learn from me!" Yan Yu curled his lips, and an Ziyun on the bar, this pair of enemies, with the start of school to meet again.


    Accustomed to the situation of the two of them, people directly ignored the two of them and said things on their own.


    After dinner, everyone left the canteen and went to the dormitory. However, muyue went to the school library first to find out what medical books to read.


    "I''ll go to the library first, you go back first!" Mu Yue waved to the crowd and said.


    Mu Yifeng said to Mu Yue with concern, "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll be fine!" Mu Yue can only helplessly said to Mu Yifeng.


    Muyifeng is very natural, righteous words said, "I also want to get the book!"


    "Well, all right!" Muyue could only sigh helplessly and said to the crowd, "let''s go first!"


    We didn''t say anything else. After saying goodbye, we went back to our dormitory.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yifeng said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Dad ordered me to stay with you except you go to the toilet and sleep in the dormitory!"


    Hear Mu Yifeng this words, Mu Yue immediately some can''t laugh or cry, this what order!


    "This is the school. No one will do anything to me!" Muyue kindly reminds me.


    Mu Yifeng is cold hum, proud looking at Mu Yue''s face, said, "sister Yue, you are so beautiful and lovely, who knows which bastard doesn''t have long eyes, dare to move crooked mind to you!"


    Well, the original meaning is this, Mu Yue can only helplessly smile in the heart.


    At this time, a cry came, "Mu Shao!"

 Chapter 1535

    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng both turn their heads and look at the direction of the voice. A girl in a long skirt, who looks pretty good, comes over and stands in front of Mu Yifeng with a shy face.


    "Mu Shao, you really came to our school to study. I thought it was just a rumor, a fake!" The girl blushed and said to Mu Yifeng.


    Seeing the girl''s behavior and appearance, Mu Yifeng had a disgusting feeling in his heart, and the tone of his voice was also a little bad, "who are you?"


    Asked by Mu Yifeng, the girl''s face was slightly embarrassed and smiling. She said unnaturally, "Mu Shao, i... I''m he wanting, the daughter of the chairman of Huachang company. We''ve met and talked before!"


    After introducing her identity, he wanting''s face showed a touch of coyness, and she did not dare to see Mu Yifeng.


    It seems that in her heart, her introduction, Mu Yifeng will be able to remember who she is.


    Where to know, Mu Yifeng thought and said, "never heard of it!"


    Hear Mu Yifeng say three words "never heard of", let he wanting face smile again stiff, and then disappear.


    With that, he turned to Mu Yue and said, "sister Yue, let''s get the book quickly and go back to have a rest! It''s getting dark. It''s a trouble to be entangled by strangers! "


    The original just those three words, the smile on he wanting''s face disappeared.


    But later, Mu Yifeng added the last sentence. It was obvious that he didn''t remember her at all. He also said that she was a stranger on the side of the road, or a threatening one.


    He wanting stares at Mu Yifeng. She never thought that he would say such words.


    Mu Yue looked at a shocked he wanting, a burst of helpless smile in the heart, now the girl ah! Are all the rich girls like this?


    He wanting can only watch Mu Yifeng leave figure, no face to catch up.


    People say they don''t know her. What else can she dare?


    Just, in see Mu Yifeng unexpectedly so intimate embrace Mu Yue''s shoulder, instant eyes all want red.


    She didn''t expect that the relationship between muyue and muyifeng looked so good, as if she had climbed muyifeng.


    "Chu muyue! You bitch, you already have Yuanxiao them and rob Mu Shao with me! Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have Duan family behind you. As long as I get Mu Shao, you have to stand aside! " He wanting gritted her teeth, a burst of jealousy and resentment in her heart.


    For he wanting''s resentment, Mu Yue has no idea.


    She can Mu Yifeng is a brother sister relationship, but did not expect, was he wanting misunderstood as a relationship between lovers, led to her heart to her jealousy and resentment.


    "You really don''t know her?" Mu Yue is really some doubt of turn to look at Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said plainly, "who knows, I guess I''ve seen it at a banquet!"


    "Ha ha, but people seem to care about you very much!" Mu Yue laughs playfully and says to Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng didn''t roll his eyes angrily, "she cares about her business. It''s none of my business. I don''t like this kind of girl. I don''t know what kind of character she just whispered. She just pretends it!"


    Mu Yue to Mu Yifeng put up a thumb, "is worthy of my cousin, this ability to see people is really not the general strong!"


    "Of course, I am always confident in my intuition!" Mu Yifeng listened, immediately proud of raised his chin, said.

 Chapter 1536

    Mu Yue back to his bedroom, Mu Yifeng as a boy is not allowed to enter, so will she sent to the dormitory to leave.


    A person back to his bedroom Mu Yue, suddenly a person blocked her way, don''t let her leave.


    Mu Yue looks at the girl who is standing at the stairs and doesn''t let herself go. She is slightly stunned, and then a helpless look flashed in her eyes.


    Misunderstanding, this is really a troublesome thing!


    "Chu muyue! You''d better stay away from mu. She''s not a wild seed whose parents don''t know who can think of her! " He wanting disdains to sneer at Mu Yue standing on the lower steps.


    If it is before, he wanting directly take their wild things for her, Mu Yue estimated that the heart has been angry.


    But now, Mu Yue, who has found his own father, thinks it''s ridiculous to hear he wanting say this.


    However, the he wanting casually take other people''s life experience to curse, let Mu Yue see her eyes is also a cold.


    Mu Yue disdains to sneer at he wanting, her eyes seem to be looking at an idiot, "who am I, do I have the qualification to be with Mu Shao, it seems that you are not qualified to say?"


    She is the little princess of Mu family. He wanting dares to say that about her.


    If she said these words let the people of Mu family hear, it is estimated that both she and her parents will die miserably.


    "I''m not qualified!" Hearing what Mu Yue said, he wanting only felt very funny. She slightly raised her chin and looked at her, "even if you have some bullshit group company, you can compare with us. If you didn''t sell your body and put on a little, how could you have achieved now! How can your dirty body match up with Mu Shao! "


    People who know Mu Yue know her ability, but people who don''t know can''t help but think of others.


    And it''s a girl like he wanting.


    Mingming moyue, like them, is only a teenager. What ability can she have to build a company?


    What''s more, she is a wild seed whose parents don''t know who she is, and she has no money or power. If she wants to build a company, it''s not selling her body. What''s that?


    Therefore, he wanting now does not hesitate to say her guess directly.


    And Mu Yue hears these words, this is to feel a little funny, well, it seems that others really think that she is through this way to get everything now.


    "Ha ha, if you want to say that, I can''t help it!" Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "it''s useless for you to talk to me like this. If you want to talk to me, you should talk to Mu Shao. Just let him see my character clearly. Why do you come to me! But that''s right. Who let Mu Shao not even know who you are? "


    "You Originally heard the words in front of muyue, he wanting had a kind of grievance in her heart, and heard the words behind her, her heart was more angry.


    Just now she ran to Mu Shao to say hello, but was Mu Shao a word to top back, don''t know who she is, let her in front of Mu Yue greatly lost face.


    "Don''t get in my way. If you don''t think my body is worthy of Mu Shao, go to him and explain my dirty means!" Mu Yue looked at he wanting playfully, with some expectation in his heart, "I won''t stop you, you go! I look forward to your success


    "Chu muyue, do you think I dare not say that?" He wanting points to Mu Yue and threatens angrily.


    "If you want to understand that, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 1537

    Muyue back to his bedroom, for just he wanting stopped his things in the heart, go to the bathroom after a wash, ready to read again and go to bed.


    However, when I came out of the bathroom, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated.


    An Ziyun, who is painting a series of dream skin care products, calls muyue, "muyue, your mobile phone rings!"


    "Here it is Muyue quickly put down the things in his hand, went to the table, picked up the mobile phone to see who is calling himself.


    Pick up the mobile phone, you can see that the phone call is actually from Xiao Junyan.


    Think of so late, Xiao Junyan also want to call himself, there must be something urgent.


    Muyue quickly connected the phone, a low voice came from the phone, "Yue, I want to go out!"


    "Out? What''s going out? " Mu Yue a Leng, for a moment by Xiao Jun Yan suddenly say this words some don''t understand.


    "Out of the task, the task from above, I want to leave for a period of time, you take good care of yourself!" Xiao Junyan immediately explained to Mu Yue.


    Hear Xiao Junyan want to leave is to go out to do a task, Mu Yue immediately heart a tight, "you want to go out a task? What''s the mission? Where are we going? Is it dangerous? "


    "It''s OK. It''s easy. Don''t worry. It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue worried about the question, holding a mobile phone in his hand, the other hand turning the steering wheel, mouth showed a happy gentle smile, "not dangerous task, security work, nothing!"


    Although the mouth is to say so, but, the eye ground of Xiao Jun Yan flashed a touch of pure light.


    This task is decided by a special department. Of course, the task decided by the Department is decided by the boss mu Haixuan.


    This guy''s doing this is absolutely revenge. He, as a father, can''t accompany muyue all the time, so let him stay away from muyue.


    It has to be said that mu Haixuan is really cunning to the extreme. As a subordinate, even the second leader can''t disobey orders, he can only obey them.


    Although is to hear Xiao Junyan say this words, Mu Yue in the heart still worries, "when do you leave? If you leave tomorrow, I have some amulets here. Take them! "


    "No, I''m on my way. You can protect yourself. I''m ok!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue.


    Hearing that Xiao Junyan had gone, Mu Yue felt very sorry and regretful.


    Regret why not do more amulets to Xiao Junyan, so that she can be at ease.


    Fearing that muyue was worried, Xiao Junyan comforted her again, "amulet, I have it, don''t worry!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "that you take good care of yourself, don''t force yourself, I give you those medicine you take?"


    "All of them!" Xiao Junyan squint, looked at a small make-up bag on the co driver''s seat, which is filled with the medicine prepared by Mu Yue.


    With these drugs, Xiao Junyan felt that muyue seemed to be beside him, even if he was injured, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Well, then... Take care of yourself!" Muyue thought for a while, still told, "I won''t disturb you, you are good to drive!"


    She had heard the motor coming from the phone and didn''t want to disturb him.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, gently charged, "OK, you take good care of yourself, wait for me to come back!"


    "You too!" Mu Yue hang up his cell phone and look up at the dark sky.

 Chapter 1538

    Xiao Junyan to carry out the task, for a while is estimated to be unable to meet, Mu Yue heart or some sad.


    However, it''s only a short time for mu Yue. She believes Xiao Junyan will never have anything and will come back safely.


    Although I believe Xiao Junyan, I still think in my heart that I should do more amulets.


    Last time I went to Xiao Junyan''s villa, I put all the remaining jade into the space. She can make many amulets.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s daybreak. Mu Yue and Mu Zhitong, who are in the same bedroom, have breakfast together and return to the classroom to start the new semester.


    After half a day''s class, everyone felt tired, but muyue didn''t feel tired at all.


    Several people went to the canteen in groups.


    However, just walked down the teaching building not far away, was blocked by a figure.


    See a visitor, Mu Yue heart burst of sneer, yesterday''s thing she didn''t and Mu Yifeng said, this guy didn''t expect himself to come up.


    "Why are you again?" Mu Yifeng see he wanting, in the heart that call a dissatisfaction.


    He wanting saw that Mu Yifeng was very dissatisfied with his attitude. She thought that it must be mu Yue who spoke ill of himself in front of Mu Shao.


    Thinking that she is not in the same class with Mu Yifeng, and Mu Yue is in the same class with Mu Yifeng, she has no chance to find Mu Yifeng, no chance to find him to explain, no chance to expose the true face of Mu Yue.


    Although Mu Yifeng''s attitude to himself is not good, he wanting still thinks that as long as she exposes the true face of Mu Yue, she still has the ability to recover.


    "Mu Shao, I want to find you and tell you something about Chu muyue!" He wanting looks at Mu Yue with sarcastic and provocative eyes and says to Mu Yifeng.


    Originally to block their own way of Mu Zhi Tong and others, in the heart to her heart is also very dissatisfied, but hear her words, in the heart is some curious, she this is to say what words?


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, looking at he wanting, waiting for her next words.


    Mu Yifeng also frowned, looked at he wanting, and looked at Mu Yue beside him, "what''s the matter?"


    Although he wanting does not know what to say, but since it is related to muyue, he reluctantly listen to it!


    Hearing Mu Yifeng''s words, he wanting is more proud. She takes a sarcastic look at Mu Yue and says to Mu Yifeng, "Mu Shao, I know that Chu muyue must have slandered me in front of you. You must not be cheated by her! This is your first time to Linshi. I don''t think you know what kind of person Chu muyue is! "


    Mu Yifeng picked pick eyebrows, eyes slightly narrowed, cold looking at he wanting.


    "Who are you?" Mu Zhi pupil listen to he wanting''s words, immediately can''t bear to cry up, "unexpectedly here slander Mu Yue!"


    The situation here has also attracted the attention of the students who are going to the canteen for dinner. They all turn their heads and look curiously in the direction of the noise.


    Seeing the situation of muyue, anyone who knows them can''t help but wonder, who is going to trouble muyue?


    "What happened? Is this girl going to trouble Chu muyue? "


    "Hey, there''s another good play to watch!"

 Chapter 1539

    He wanting is not afraid of Mu Zhi Tong''s question. Instead, she looks at her sarcastically and hums coldly, "what I say is the truth, not slander! You are all chumuyue''s associates. Of course, you should say good things for her. Don''t think I don''t know what company she started. It''s all her business that she sold her body and got along with shangduanshao! Otherwise, with her wild species without parents, how can she have the money and ability to start a company! Do you really think it''s that easy to start a company? "


    "Hiss!"


    People who don''t know the truth can''t help but take a breath.


    Of course, there are also some people who have the same idea of sour grapes as he wanting. They all nodded in agreement.


    They also think, what can Mu Yue, such a teenage girl swindler who is still studying, do? How is it possible to start a company?


    And he wanting''s words, did not excite Mu Yue, but angered Mu Yifeng.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yifeng''s eyes are shining with a cold light like a wolf, locked in he wanting''s body.


    I dare to say that her sister''s company was founded by selling her body.


    His sister is so outstanding that she is so stigmatized. How can he not be angry as a brother?


    Although Mu Yifeng''s tone is full of strong anger, he wanting doesn''t think that Mu Yifeng''s anger is directed at him, thinking that it is directed at Mu Yue.


    Think Mu Yifeng is to feel that he was cheated by Mu Yue, so will be angry, the heart is not a little angry.


    "Mu Shao, I know, you must be very angry now because you were cheated by Chu Mu Yue!" He wanting sneered at Xiang muyue and said with a smile, "Chu muyue doesn''t even know who his parents are. He was abandoned by his biological parents. If he has no money or power, where can he open the company so easily? Is the company so easy to open? She just betrayed her body and asked Duan Shao to drive it for her! She is not qualified to stand with Mu Shao! "


    The more Mu Yifeng listens to he wanting''s words, the more his anger burns.


    Good, very good. I dare to speak ill of muyue in front of myself and slander her reputation.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others, who are standing behind Mu Yue, are still very angry. However, when they turn to Mu Yifeng, their anger is gone, and they take schadenfreude instead.


    Ha ha ha, what does it mean not to die.


    Now he wanting is in his own death, this ya don''t know Mu Yue is mu Yifeng''s sister, now in front of his brother slander his sister, this is not to seek death is what?


    "That''s it?" Mu Yifeng looks at he wanting coldly.


    He wanting was stunned and nodded, "I... I''m finished, Mu Shao. I think you should see Chu muyue''s real face now..."


    Before the words were finished, a crisp slap reverberated in the air.


    Everyone was shocked to see the scene in front of them. Some people even covered their faces and looked at he wanting whose face was tilted to one side.


    Yes, just now, before he wanting finished, Mu Yifeng gave her a slap.


    How can this slut not be angry when he dares to speak ill of his precious sister?


    He wanting turns her head in surprise and looks at Mu Yifeng in disbelief. "You... You hit me!"


    "What happened when I hit you?" Mu Yifeng looks at he wanting sarcastically and pinches her hands. "Although I don''t like beating women, I really can''t control my own hands for you!"

 Chapter 1540

    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, gloating at he wanting. Of course, Mu Zhi Tong showed the same expression.


    Only they know what the relationship between mu Yifeng and Mu Yue is.


    "For... Why!" He wanting how also can''t believe of stare Mu Yifeng.


    He how also didn''t expect, Mu Yifeng hit a person is not mu Yue, but she.


    People around are also surprised to see Mu Yifeng, they did not expect that Mu Yifeng would hit he wanting instead of Mu Yue.


    They are all the same as he wanting. They think that Mu Yifeng should beat Mu Yue instead of he wanting after he knows Mu Yue''s real face.


    Now, he wanting asked all the questions in their hearts.


    Mu Yifeng looked at he wanting disdainfully and said sarcastically, "do you think anyone is as stupid as you? Or do you have to rely on your own body to get into this school? "


    "I..." he wanting only felt very aggrieved. She didn''t understand why Mu Yifeng didn''t believe what she said, "why don''t you believe me? It must be yesterday that Chu muyue and you said I went to see her yesterday, right? She said bad things about me in front of you, didn''t she? To make you believe her, not me? "


    "Well? Did you see her yesterday? " Mu Yifeng heard he wanting''s words, and her eyes narrowed slightly, with angry light in her eyes.


    Really special, the man didn''t find Mu Yue''s trouble, on the contrary, a woman found Mu Yue''s trouble.


    "It''s only when you speak ill of people behind their backs that Mu Yue disdains to do such a thing!" Mu Zhi Tong sneered coldly and looked at he wanting sarcastically.


    An Ziyun put his slender waist in one hand, and covered his mouth with ridicule. "That is, if you want to frame muyue in front of muyifeng, you have to see what their relationship is. Dare to speak ill of muyue, isn''t that to seek death?"


    Yan Yu helplessly shook his head, only feel in front of he wanting is really a clown.


    Muyue sighed, "I didn''t want to say it at first. If someone wants to say it by himself, I can''t help it!"


    Mu Yifeng turns to Mu Yue and says discontentedly, "sister Yue, why didn''t you tell me what she was looking for you yesterday? What did she say to you? "


    If you dare to bully your sister and slander her, you are looking for death!


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can it be? Of course, what I just said is that I don''t deserve you! Besides, she also said that only she can be worthy of you, and she is more qualified to be the young grandmother of Mu family! "


    "Tut!" An Ziyun listened, was a grin, make complaints about He Wanting, and constantly Tucao in the heart, this woman is really stupid!


    However, this also no wonder she, who let her not know, Mu Yue is actually Mu Yifeng''s sister!


    Mu Yifeng slowly approached he wanting, with a sneer on her lips, "ha ha, you are very good, really good. You are looking for my sister Yue''s trouble and insulting her. I will let you know what is the painful price, and you are the daughter of the chairman of Huachang company, right? Your father''s Huachang company, don''t want to go on. Let''s go bankrupt from today on! "


    Dare to bully his sister, he will let her lose everything.


    I don''t know. Her father went bankrupt because of his daughter because of his own company. I don''t know what he would do to her!

 Chapter 1541

    He wanting stares at her eyes and shows a look of panic on her face. Then she shouts to Mu Yifeng crazily, "why! Why don''t you believe me, but you believe this bitch''s words


    "I believe it. What can you do?" Mu Yifeng showed a playful smile at he wanting.


    "No..." he wanting shook her head. She felt that most of her physical strength had disappeared, and almost cried out, "Mu Shao, you should believe me, Chu muyue. Why is she such a bitch? She is not worthy of you at all. Only I can be worthy of you! "


    Mu Yifeng shook his head and looked at he wanting regretfully. "However, it seems that you don''t know the relationship between me and sister Yue. I''m not her boyfriend, but her brother. How about that? Is this reason OK? You insulted my sister whom Mu Yifeng recognized. Naturally, Mu Yifeng won''t let you go! "


    "What! Sister Hearing Mu Yifeng''s words, he wanting suddenly widened her eyes, "no... you''re lying to me. She doesn''t want to be your sister at all. She wants to be your Mu family''s little grandmother!"


    This answer, in fact, is not only that he wanting does not believe it, even the people around her do not believe it.


    However, what''s more, they are all guessing who this mu Shao is?


    They haven''t seen this mu Shao before?


    Is there any big family name mu in Jiangnan province? Why can''t they remember?


    "Cut!" Mu Yifeng turned his lips and became Mu''s grandmother?


    Now muyue is their little princess, OK?


    No one can offend their little princess. Even those sons and grandsons dare not give her face.


    What is a little grandmother? As long as their little princess is not satisfied, they don''t want that woman to be a little grandmother of Mu family!


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Yifeng scoffs at he wanting, "don''t force your dirty thoughts on others! Just wait for your father''s Huachang company to close down! "


    When he wanting heard Mu Yifeng''s words, she suddenly shivered, "no... Mu Shao, you can''t do this. You... You must be cheating me, aren''t you?"


    "Is it a lie? Tomorrow, no, there should be news tonight!" Mu Yifeng turns his head and smiles at he wanting. He turns his head to Mu Yue and says, "sister Yue, let''s go to dinner!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and glanced at he wanting, who was almost a clown.


    Mu Zhi Tong after he wanting''s side, cut a, "I don''t know if you are your father''s daughter or your father''s enemy, even destroyed your father''s company!"


    "Alas An Ziyun sighed, shook her head and looked at he wanting sympathetically, "please don''t use your low IQ to measure others, otherwise, you won''t only be in the ordinary class, but muyue has always been the first grade!"


    Ouyang Mengxi was originally very quiet, but in the face of he wanting looking for mu Yue''s trouble, it is rare to stare angrily, "Mu Yue is not the kind of person you say, don''t take your low IQ to measure Mu Yue!"


    A group of people who passed by he wanting gave her a white eye or a sneer.


    He wanting a face of disbelief, staring at his eyes, she is how also did not expect, he just want to expose the true face of moyue, but how to happen to such a situation?

 Chapter 1542

    Mu Yifeng took out his mobile phone and dialed his father Mu HaiYe''s phone, "Dad, let me tell you something. Just now, there was a daughter of Huachang company. What''s her name..."


    Tell Mu HaiYe what happened just now.


    Mu Hai Ye a listen, immediately angry a clap table, in the eyes is flashing the road fierce light, "seek to die! Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it! "


    Even dare to say that their family''s Mu Yue is through their own body to seize the present money and status, this makes him the third uncle, how can not be angry?


    After hanging up his cell phone, he asked the people in the conference room in front of him, "what''s the name of the chairman of Huachang company? What''s his daughter''s name? "


    The people in this office are all employees of the group company in Jiangnan province. Naturally, they are clear about some rich businessmen in Jiangnan province.


    So as soon as I heard Mu HaiYe''s words, I quickly told him his identity.


    Mu HaiYe nodded and called the Bank of Jiangnan province and the industrial and commercial bureau to ask them to stop lending to Huachang company, and then ask them for trouble to investigate whether their company has any problems.


    For the situation of Mu Hai Ye, Mu Yue doesn''t know, but he can guess more or less.


    "It''s nice to have a brother!" Mu Zhi Tong envies of looking at Mu Yue to say, "look, the younger sister was bullied, the elder brother all can solve directly!"


    Mu Yue showed a helpless smile, embarrassed touched his nose, said, "this is the trouble made by my brother, of course, the brother to solve, how can I do this sister''s solution! Well, I have to talk to my third uncle about it! "


    As soon as he heard this, Mu Yifeng was in a hurry. He turned to Mu Yue with a smile and begged, "sister Yue, don''t tell Dad about this, OK? Even if it''s because of me, it''s not entirely my fault. If it''s my father''s fault, I''ll be pestered by this fool when he asks me to go to a party! "


    Mu Yue looked at the worried appearance of Mu Yifeng, some can''t laugh or cry, patted him on the shoulder, comforted and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my third uncle!"


    "Sister Yue, don''t scare my brother, OK? You''re going to scare me out of my heart disease! " Mu Yifeng patted his chest and said wrongly.


    Mu Zhi Tong laughs and says, "it''s OK. You''ve got a heart attack. Don''t you still have your sister Yue? With her, you can''t die even if you want to


    "That''s right!" Mu Yifeng immediately proud of his chest, "also don''t see, Yue sister''s medical skill is how high! Anyone who steps into the gate of death can be saved


    Isn''t old Yan saved by muyue?


    Moreover, even his uncle''s head was cured by muyue, and his memory was restored, so that muyue returned to his family.


    "Medical skill is mu Yue''s, Mu Shao, why are you so proud?" Xiang Tianhe blinked his eyes and asked Mu Yifeng curiously.


    Mu Yifeng angrily glared at Tianhe, "sister Yue is my sister! Shouldn''t I be proud? "


    "It''s time!" To the day and in the face of Mu Yifeng stare, can only quickly nod.


    However, I was muttering in my heart. Looking at this posture, I really thought that the person with high medical skills was you, not muyue!

 Chapter 1543

    Although he wanting to find Mu Yue trouble, after abusing her was Mu Yifeng to slap in the face of things spread to the uproar.


    However, the school did not care about this kind of thing, let the students say that this kind of thing can only last for a period of time, and will soon turn to other topics.


    He wanting, who has been beaten in the face, has a great hatred for mu Yue.


    In her heart, she doesn''t think that after Mu Yue becomes Mu Yifeng''s sister, she won''t develop in other directions.


    Although Mu Yifeng has just said that her father''s Huachang company will go bankrupt, she still thinks it is not credible.


    At that time, because of some confusion in her mind, she didn''t respond for a moment. Now that she calms down, she feels that Mu Yifeng is just talking and playing, which is impossible.


    How could her father''s company close down so easily?


    But what she didn''t know was that her father''s company was really going to close down.


    After receiving the notice from the bank, he not only stopped lending to their company, but also asked them to return the money as soon as possible.


    When she received this call, she wanted to deal with it, but suddenly a group of people from the industrial and commercial bureau came to investigate his company and let him be the first two. She didn''t understand why all of a sudden.


    He doesn''t remember who he has offended recently!


    He asked the staff member who came to find him, but the staff member didn''t know. He only said that he had received the order from the top to let them come.


    So, he wanting''s father went to the top of the industry and Commerce Bureau and asked him what was going on.


    After a lot of phone calls, I finally found out the reason.


    But what I found out was that his daughter didn''t know who she had offended, so she started against his company.


    Hearing the news, he Fu was immediately angry.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t offend others. Instead, his daughter offended the wrong people.


    Thinking of this, he immediately called his daughter to find out what happened.


    It takes time to get information. It''s only in the evening that she knows. At this time, he wanting has already had dinner. In her bedroom, she is receiving a burst of pointing and taunting from her roommates.


    He wanting is very angry in her heart. She is about to rush up to fight with her roommate when her mobile phone rings.


    Seeing that it was her father''s phone, he wanting was a little confused, but she also quickly got through to her father''s phone, "Hello, Dad!"


    "What the hell did you do in school?" Without waiting for he wanting to say one more word, he''s just a roar.


    He wanting, on the other side of the phone, was stunned and confused by her father''s words.


    She never thought that he would suddenly roar at her.


    He wanting opened her mouth and asked his father, "Dad, what do you say? I can''t understand you


    "You said you didn''t understand me? You make trouble in the school and get into trouble with the wrong people. Don''t you even know who you got into trouble with? " He Fu just felt a little funny and asked angrily.


    Hearing his father''s words, he wanting immediately remembered what happened during the day, and her voice trembled, "Dad... What happened?"


    "What happened? Should you have the face to ask me? " He Fu even wanted to kill his daughter. "The bank not only didn''t give us loans, but also asked me to repay them. Now even people from the industrial and commercial bureau come to the company to check the accounts. Who did you offend?"

 Chapter 1544

    Hearing his father''s question, he wanting only felt a bolt from the blue and murmured, "how is this possible? It must not be true, it must not be true! "


    He wanting is how also didn''t expect, Mu Yifeng actually did, and still so fast.


    She does not want to understand, why Mu Yifeng to do so?


    "Who did you offend?" He Fu angrily questions he wanting.


    He father heard he wanting''s words, how can you not understand that this daughter is really the most should not offend people.


    He wanting''s lips were trembling. "I... I just talked to Mu Shao about Chu muyue''s true face. I didn''t do anything!"


    She only felt that everything she had done was not wrong, but meritorious, but mu Yifeng actually made such a thing.


    "You talk to Mu Shao about Chu Mu Yue?" He Fu a Leng, immediately discontented and puzzled asked, "what did you say?"


    "I..." he wanting heard his father''s question, where dare to hide, hurriedly will happen during the day, she and her father said.


    When he Fu heard what he wanting said, he really wanted to kill his daughter and gnash his teeth.


    It turned out that this daughter not only offended Mu Shao, who should not be offended most, but also offended Chu muyue.


    Although Chu muyue''s family background is not good, her own network is very strong.


    His daughter was stupid to think that muyue''s achievement was based on her own body.


    We may have thought so before, but as moyue constantly creates business miracles, they have to admit that moyue does not rely on the power of the Duan family, but on her own ability.


    "Fool, you''d better go and apologize to Mu Shao and Chu Dong, get their forgiveness, and pray that the company won''t go bankrupt, otherwise... Don''t blame me for not recognizing your daughter and taking you to pay off the debt!"


    Finish saying, "pa" of a, hang up the phone.


    Hearing his father''s words, he wanting was stunned, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Originally, the roommates in the same dormitory pointed at her. When they saw her answering the phone, they were curious about who was calling her.


    Today''s mobile phone is not as good as later generations, so the voice in he wanting''s mobile phone is more or less introduced to these people''s ears.


    They also heard his father''s words, and their faces were shocked. It turned out that Mu Shao really started his father''s company, and it was still so fast.


    Suddenly, the other three people in the bedroom are whispering.


    If it was just now, he wanting would definitely be angry at the object of their whispering and want to fight with them.


    However, there are only two words in he wanting''s mind, that is "finished".


    She didn''t know why she had this idea, but it was over.


    Hear he Fu let her go to Mu Yue to apologize, she is how also not willing to go to Mu Yue, just feel this than just Mu Yifeng hit her face more humiliating.


    She apologized or not, but her father''s Huachang company didn''t close down. Muyue didn''t care, just looked at the medical books in his hand.


    At night self-study, muyue back to the classroom, muyifeng is smiling to muyue said, "sister Yue, you don''t worry, now he wanting''s that what company, trouble upper body, in the future will never bother you again, find your trouble!"

 Chapter 1545

    Not to mention, he wanting received her father''s phone call last night. This afternoon, he''s father came to the school and directly took her away from the school. He also went through the drop out procedure and refused to let her continue to study.


    This incident is a sensation for the students in your school. Unexpectedly, what Mu Yifeng said has come true.


    The whole student circle is talking about Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng.


    What happened during the day had no influence on muyue. In the evening, all the students went to the school auditorium after dinner.


    Today, however, there is a new year''s party in our school. It is mainly an activity hosted by the student union to welcome the freshmen.


    At that time, muyue also had this kind of activity, but at that time, muyue did not get the attention of the school, and his life was very ordinary.


    This time, because of Mu Yue''s identity and her achievements, she had to make a speech.


    However, before the speech, many people, even Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao, were arranged to change a dress, and Mu Yue was no exception.


    "I don''t have to change my dress, do I?" Hearing that he had to change his clothes, Mu Yue only felt his first pain.


    Mu Zhi pupil they are eager to stare at Mu Yue, firm said, "must change!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We know you are going to give a speech, but let the student union prepare some clothes for you. You can have a try!" An Ziyun said with a smile.


    Mu Yue, who was pushed to the backstage, was very helpless. "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t agree if I knew it earlier."


    "Hey, hey, this one is still needed. Let''s see what clothes depend on! You just set off the beauty of the clothes, not the clothes Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    For the roommate of these people, Mu Yue can only helplessly shake his head, obediently at their mercy, go to change clothes.


    It took nearly an hour to finish.


    With moyue''s appearance and skin, as long as you simply draw a light makeup, it has been able to set off the natural beauty of moyue.


    Others are through make-up to set off their own, and Mu Yue is directly omitted this step.


    Coming out of the dressing room, I have put on a pair of high-heeled shoes on my feet. It looks more tall than usual.


    This time, what Mu Yue is wearing is a dress with one shoulder, the fluffy skirt below and her tall lattice make it more elegant and noble.


    The long hair of the shawl is like a waterfall, vertical behind her, which makes people feel more pleasant.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao, who are also the protagonists of this evening''s speech, have put on a stiff suit and are standing at the door.


    When muyue came out, he saw muyue come out of the room, and was stunned on the spot.


    They have only seen Mu Yue''s dress for banquets before, but at that time, almost all the clothes were mature and elegant.


    However, today''s Mu Yue is a light pink purple pengpeng skirt, looks more youthful and lively.


    In addition, Mu Yue''s elegant aristocratic temperament is more like a princess from a fairy tale, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Moyue some hesitant asked Wu Hongjun and Yuanxiao two people.


    Hearing the inquiry, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao come back to their senses and answer in unison.


    "Good... Good looking!"

 Chapter 1546

    At the beginning of the party, the host of the cultural and Entertainment Department of the student union made a speech on the stage, which opened the prelude of the New Year party.


    "The next speaker is not small. We students, studying in school, can get the first place in the exam, which is enough to make us proud. However, she is not only among the best in her academic performance, but also won the first place in the grade at the end of last year. Moreover, he has the chairman of a billion group company!" The host looked at the order table in his hand and said excitedly with the microphone.


    In the past, Tan Wei presided over the whole student union, and there was a Feng Yiling in it. As a result, many people in the whole student union were jealous of Mu Yue.


    However, after a new term, Yan Yu was elected as the president of the student union, and Wu Hongjun served as the Minister of the Discipline Department, which greatly improved the attitude of the student union towards Mu Yue.


    At the moment, when the host talks about moyue, it is all kinds of excitement, as if the person in his mouth is him, not moyue.


    "Let''s invite Chu muyue to give us a speech on how she can achieve her present achievements!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Not only the students, but also the teachers and leaders of the school came to the party. Even President fan also came.


    When principal fan heard that moyue was finally willing to give a speech, he was also slightly relieved, and finally let her go up.


    "Daddada..." a burst of high-heeled shoes stepping on the stage sound came, muyue hands gently holding the skirt, from the backstage out.


    Looking at Mu Yue from the backstage out, although only profile, but, all people are surprised by her.


    Originally, the bursts of applause gradually fell down. In the whole venue, there was no other sound except the sound of muyue''s high-heeled shoes stepping on the stage.


    Mu Yifeng looked at Mu Yue on the stage, a burst of TUT tut praise, "worthy of my sister, is so beautiful, is so eye-catching!"


    Moyue went to the center of the stage, took the microphone from the host and said thank you.


    Originally, the host was also stunned by the appearance and temperament of muyue. After hearing muyue''s thank you, he came back to himself.


    "Goddess! My goddess! How beautiful


    "Is she Chu muyue, the chairman who founded Longteng group? How beautiful it is


    "I''ve only seen it on TV and newspapers before, but now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s totally different from that on TV! How beautiful it is


    "My God, I''ll go after my sister!"


    A group of boys, one by one, stare at muyue like a wolf, as if to see through him.


    Back to God, the host was a little embarrassed, but he nodded to muyue with a smile, "chumuyue, welcome to tell us how you started your fast-growing company!"


    Although Mu Yue arranged her speech, many people in the student union wanted to know how she founded the company.


    So, since this opportunity, the host still asked his own questions, although these questions are not in his manuscript.


    For the sudden inquiry, muyue is not the slightest timidity.


    Mu Yue smiles, holding the microphone, standing on the stage, "if you want to ask me why I can create this company, I only have four words, opportunity and effort."

 Chapter 1547

    Under the stage, everyone looked at Mu Yue curiously, even principal fan and other teachers and school leaders.


    You know, muyue is the first student in their history who can start from scratch and set up a large group company with more than one billion yuan in their high school student career.


    It is also because of Mu Yue that this year, the school enrollment is more popular, which makes principal fan more proud and excited.


    I just think it''s great to catch Mu Yue as a selling point.


    "Chance and effort?" The host heard Mu Yue''s words, "I may be able to understand the effort, but you said the chance, why can''t I understand it?"


    Mu Yue smiles and says to the host, "opportunity, you can understand it as opportunity, opportunity, seize the opportunity, understand the heart of every consumer, seize their needs!"


    Yes, it''s all chance that brought her to build the company now.


    Because of chance, she learned from dongfangsheng and got the excellent Chinese medicine skills of the living dead.


    Because of the chance, she "seized" Ling Hong and opened the first medicated restaurant, which made her have sufficient funds.


    Later, I met Jin ran and Qin Shaoyang. It was all because of fate that they were able to achieve their present achievements?


    Of course, we can''t do without our efforts.


    "I feel so esoteric!" Host listen, it seems that she is now this age, some do not understand.


    The host''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter from all the students present, and the atmosphere became active in an instant.


    "Well, Chu muyue, can I ask you why you can keep your academic performance so good and get the first place in the final exam when you start a company and study at the same time?" The host asked Mu Yue curiously, "I think every student on the scene wants to know this question very much!"


    Moyue smiles and winks at the host, saying, "shouldn''t we all know this problem? As long as you listen carefully in class and review before and after class, your academic performance will go up! "


    "It seems that chumuyue is a very good student who studies hard." The host laughed and praised.


    Mu Yue smiles to the host and nods gently, "thank you for your praise!"


    The host said to muyue, "I''ve been bothering Chu muyue for such a long time. Next, please give us a speech!"


    Finally, he was able to make his own speech, and Mu Yue was not stage fright.


    The battle she had faced was bigger than the venue of the school. For her, there was no fear and panic, and she was more comfortable in speaking.


    Although the speech is temporary, but for the content of his speech, Mu Yue still used some heart, think about it or use his own feelings to speak.


    Let''s cherish the free time now. When we graduate, we can''t come back.


    Of course, they can. And the most important thing is to work hard. Don''t think that they can''t accomplish the impossible things. As long as they work hard and work hard, they can accomplish them.


    At the end of the speech, it was applauded by all the people present, and even stepped off the stage under the amazing and excited eyes of all the people.


    Mu Yifeng clapped with pride and put away the VCR in his hand. With a smile, his task was completed.


    Muyue will be such a stunning scene to shoot down, sent to their grandfather to see.

 Chapter 1548

    At the end of the party, muyue also changed into his own clothes, which was a little relieved.


    And Mu Yifeng they go back to their bedroom together, chatting with each other.


    "Sister Yue, you made a good speech this time!" Mu Yifeng took the video recorder in his hand with a smile and said, "I''ve recorded your speech on stage. Go back and show it to my grandfather!"


    Mu Yue looked at the video recorder in Mu Yifeng''s hand, and suddenly he was covered with black lines, "don''t you use it?"


    "Why not? That''s right!" Mu Yifeng smiles and says excitedly, "grandfather, they all want to see you. What a rare opportunity it is! And I''m still dressed up so pretty! "


    Mu Zhi Tong listens to this and laughs. He says to Mu Yue, "that''s right, but we carefully choose the skirt for mu Yue. It''s beautiful! Sure enough, people depend on clothes. Our muyue is very beautiful. "


    "That''s it An Ziyun nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see who muyue is!"


    Yan Yu also said with a smile, "today, it''s really amazing to us! The clothes you used to wear were not so beautiful and lovely! "


    "The clothes used to be too mature for muyue!" An Ziyun waved her hand and turned her head to stare at Mu Yue. "I think you''ll still look good in this kind of cute clothes in the future. You''re so young, you have such a tender face, you can''t stand wearing that kind of mature clothes. It''s not good-looking at all. Today''s clothes are more consistent and more beautiful!"


    "I''m all dressed for the party!" Muyue didn''t explain, "I''m the chairman, but I can''t wear it like this, it''s not good!"


    An Ziyun rolled his eyes, disdained to say, "cut, who must wear formal, this is also very formal!"


    "Well, I see the cartoon is also like this, wear this skirt to look good!" Mu Zhi pupil directly will see his cartoon inside the strong pressure in the Mu Yue body.


    Mu Yifeng also agreed with them, "that''s right, sister Yue, you are our little princess. You should wear this kind of Princess clothes. After you go back, I''ll talk to my father and ask him to prepare more for you. It must be very beautiful and feel good!"


    Mu Yue quickly grabbed Mu Yifeng''s arm and shook his head, "don''t let the third uncle prepare for me. I don''t like wearing this kind of clothes!"


    Suddenly, Mu Yue can''t help but think of the pink dresses hanging in her pink room and wardrobe in the capital. She has a big head. She has no face to wear them out, OK? What a shame!


    If she wasn''t born again, maybe, at her age, she could be bold enough to wear it.


    However, she was born again, and she was in her thirties. If she wore this kind of clothes again, she felt that she was too young and lost her life.


    "Don''t you like it? But I think it''s beautiful and lovely! " Muyifeng is not agree with said.


    "No!" Mu Yue quickly shook his head, "brother, my good brother, as I beg you, as long as you promise me not to tell the third uncle, I will make delicious food for you!"


    Mu Yifeng listen to Mu Yue''s words, hit it hit it mouth, Gudong swallow a mouthful of saliva, "deal!"


    The food made by his sister was so delicious that he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Although there is a medicated restaurant, he still thinks that they can''t match muyue''s cooking.

 Chapter 1549

    At the party, muyue''s amazing, let the school boys are crazy, almost regarded muyue as a goddess, absolutely the first school flower.


    The next morning, muyue and Mu Zhitong went to the canteen to have breakfast together. Just after they went downstairs, a young man came running to him and handed the envelope in his hand to muyue. "Sister Chu Xue, this is my love letter. Please accept it!"


    "Quack!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at the love letter that the youth handed over, not only is mu Zhi Tong them, even Mu Yue is also some one Leng one Leng, surprised stare big own eyes, looking at him.


    "Sorry, my task now is to study and work!" Mu Yue returns to God, to the youth smile, soft voice politely refused.


    When the boy heard muyue''s words, his face was a little sad, but he still put his love letter into muyue''s hand and nodded slightly, "but I still hope that sister Chu Xue can accept my love letter and give me a chance!"


    With that, he turned into a figure and ran away.


    Ouyang Mengxi three people are blinking blinking eyes, stiff head, looking at muyue.


    "Love letters!" Mu Zhi pupil suddenly screamed a, snatched the love letter from Mu Yue''s hand, want to open to see.


    Ouyang Mengxi is also a little excited, looking at muyue, his face is also a little red, "muyue, you have been sent a love letter!"


    Mu Yue quickly stretched out his hand, will Mu Zhi pupil in the hand of the love letter to grab over, not good Spirit said, "see what see, what good-looking!"


    "Of course, we have received your advice from elder martial brother Xiao that you should not be robbed by other men in the school!" Mu Zhi Tong said a face of natural and righteous words.


    An Ziyun also agreed and nodded, "that''s right. We have to check this matter for you. Give us the love letter and we''ll keep it for you. You can''t read it either. You can only read your brother Xiao''s love letter!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, this special what situation!


    "Nonsense!" Muyue can only not angry white one eye, don''t talk with them, turned around and said, "don''t say with you, I also want to have breakfast!"


    "Oh, don''t go!" Mu Zhi pupil they a see Mu Yue want to go, hurriedly chase up.


    Mu Zhi Tong hurriedly toward Mu Yue shouting, "be careful, I call to tell your brother Xiao that you have another man in school."


    "Nonsense!" Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Mu Zhi Tong, "elder martial brother Xiao will never believe what you say!"


    "Cut, who said he didn''t believe it! We will make your elder martial brother believe it Mu Zhi pupil cold hum a, proud of say.


    Mu Yue turns around and doesn''t take care of Mu Zhi Tong. For the girl''s disorderly character, she is the most clear.


    However, this love letter is only the first one, not the last one.


    Into the canteen, four people eat breakfast time, is sent several love letters.


    However, it seems that this year''s students are all obedient children, and there is no bullying or coercion.


    This also leads to, now Mu Yue received a love letter.


    Even more, when I came to the classroom, I sat in my seat and looked at the love letters placed on my desk. I couldn''t help shaking the muscles on my face, and the people around me were all gloating and smiling at muyue.


    This is the result of yesterday''s party, which is even more fierce than when her identity was announced.

 Chapter 1550

    In a group of crazy love letters, muyue finally stayed up to the weekend and left school.


    The person who comes to meet muyue is naturally muhaiye.


    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng go to the school gate together with the others.


    Mu Hai Ye saw Mu Yue and waved to them.


    Other people come to pick up their children, especially the rich ones. They are their own drivers, not their parents themselves.


    People who know Mu HaiYe all have a little money. Drivers come to pick up their children, so they don''t know Mu HaiYe.


    So, now, no one finds something wrong with Mu HaiYe standing here, and no one feels very familiar with him.


    Mu Yue walked to the front of Mu Hai Ye with a smile and waved, "third uncle! Why are you here in person? "


    "Of course I''m here to pick you up. I don''t trust to give it to others!" Muhaiye said is very natural, help muyue opened the door of the back seat, "hurry in!"


    Mu Yifeng hands holding the back of his head, helpless smile, "Alas, in this home, I am more and more disliked!"


    In this family, not only is oneself, even if is uncle, they most care about person is mu Yue a person.


    Mu Yue helpless first sat into the car, lest cause any commotion here.


    Yan Yu is surprised to stare at the Mu Hai Ye who helps Mu Yue open the door. He never thought that Mu Hai ye would come to meet Mu Yue.


    What identity is mu Hai Ye? He knows better than anyone, but he didn''t expect that he would come here in person.


    Mu Yue turned around and waved to Yan Yu, then got into the car.


    Mu Hai Ye turned his head and looked at the teenagers who followed Mu Yue. When he saw Yan Yu, he nodded to him, "you are a good boy. You have your father''s style. Thank you for taking care of Xiao yue''er in school!"


    Yan Yu a Leng, hurriedly return to God, to Mu Hai Ye bow, "thank you mu San Ye''s praise!"


    Mu Hai Ye smiles, turns to his driver''s seat and goes in.


    Mu Yifeng looked around and looked at the closed back seat door in front of him. He yelled from the window of the co driver''s seat on the other side, "Dad, how did you close the door? I want to go in too!"


    "I''ll drive it myself!" Mu HaiYe''s angry voice came out.


    Mu Yifeng listened, immediately full of black line, turned to see a look, a face shocked and surprised Mu Zhi pupil and others.


    After sitting as moyue heard the words of mohai leaf, can only helplessly smile, opened the door, sat on the side, "a maple brother, come in!"


    Mu Yifeng''s eyes lit up and looked at Mu Yue, "sister Yue is the best to me!"


    Then he got into the car.


    As soon as I got into the car, Mu HaiYe started the car and rolled his eyes to Mu Yifeng in the back seat. He said contemptuously, "is the hand broken? And ask your sister to open the door for you. What a face


    Mu Yifeng really directly ignores the contempt of Mu HaiYe, and says with a smile, "sister Yue is the best to her brother!"


    "It''s good to know that your sister is good to you. You should be good to your sister in the future!" Mohai leaf is not good gas lesson moyifeng.


    Mu Yifeng made an OK gesture to Mu HaiYe, "Dad, don''t worry, I know, I will treat sister Yue better in the future. I won''t let any man near sister Yue, and I won''t let any man want to treat sister Yue!"

 Chapter 1551

    Back at the villa, it was the third aunt who cooked the dinner, which was just ready.


    "Xiao yue''er is back. Come on, let''s sit down and have dinner." The third aunt said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    "Third aunt, you have worked hard!" Mu Yue put the bag on the sofa, went to the table, said to the third aunt with a smile.


    "No hard work, no hard work, that''s what I should do!" The third aunt looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said, "I couldn''t let you have a good meal before, but now we want you to eat something better!"


    Muyue was moved and grateful to see the third aunt, knowing that they wanted to compensate for the family happiness and warmth that they had not experienced in the past ten years.


    "Well, anyway, since sister Yue came home, I have never experienced my mother''s special treatment again!" Mu Yifeng also opened the stool, sat at the table, a helpless sigh said.


    The third aunt slapped Mu Yifeng in the head, "you stinky boy know how to use your tongue. In school, do you protect Xiao yue''er well?"


    "Yes, very much. I blocked all the boys who wanted to get close to Xiao yue''er one by one. Besides, I also got rid of all the love letters sent by those people!" Mu Yifeng complacently reports to the third aunt.


    "And love letters! A lot? " Three aunt a listen, immediately curious and surprised looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said awkwardly, "it''s nothing to pull, it didn''t have before!"


    "But anyway, our little yue''er is very popular!" Mohai leaf also came over, proud to show off.


    "That''s it!" Third aunt is also proud to say, "Xiao yue''er is both talented and beautiful, but also very good at business!"


    Mu Hai Ye turns his head and looks at Mu Yue, "what are you going to do with Shuangxiu?"


    "Well, I''m going to the hospital tomorrow to see Mr. Ning and Mr. Yan!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s been a week. I have to go and check two old people!"


    "Well, do you want me to go with you?" Mu Hai Ye nodded, and he admired Mu Yue''s medical skills.


    Muyue just came back to Mu''s home, so he found such strong support for Mu''s family. It''s worthy of being their baby princess.


    "I''ll go too!" Mu Yifeng raised his head from the crazy meal, "did you leave me alone at home? I''m going too! "


    Mu Hai Ye glared at Mu Yifeng discontentedly, "you know how to fool around!"


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m going to protect sister Yue. That''s right! Is that right, sister Yue? " Mu Yifeng shy face, smile toward Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue smiles, nods and says, "OK, I''m free! You are my driver


    Elder martial brother Xiao didn''t accompany him. I really miss him!


    "Yes, yes! I''m a driver! Don''t worry, I''ve got my driver''s license! " Mu Yifeng raised his hand to comfort Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile. However, she still likes elder martial brother Xiao''s driving best.


    At the same time, Xiao Junyan, who is thousands of miles away, can''t help sneezing.


    "Click!" Xiao Junyan crushed the branches in front of him, looked up slightly, looked at the red sky, and showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yue must be thinking about him!


    "Captain, are you ok?" Behind him, a woman in tight clothes came over and asked about Xiao Junyan''s back.


    "It''s OK, go on!"

 Chapter 1552

    Mu Yifeng yawns and follows Mu Yue to the hospital.


    "So early! I haven''t slept enough Mu Yifeng put one hand in his pocket, one hand covering his mouth, yawning.


    Mu Yue smiles and turns to ask Mu Yifeng, "go to bed early and get up early. What did you do last night?"


    Mu Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I found a very interesting game!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue can only helplessly shook his head, reached out to push the door into the ward.


    It was originally a big room with a bed. It was easy for Yan to live in it.


    Yan Lao and Ning Lao are very relaxed and comfortable.


    In the middle of the two beds, there is a table with a pair of chess on it, just for two people to play chess.


    At this time, muyue went in and saw Yan and Ning playing chess.


    It is Yan''s daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law who take care of Yan and Ning. There are also Ning''s daughter-in-law, that is, Yan''s daughter.


    Two middle-aged women smile and say hello to Mu Yue, "doctor Chu, you''re here!"


    Mu Yue nodded to them with a smile, "I''m here to check Yan Lao and Ning Lao!"


    "Well, we are waiting for you, too!" Yan''s daughter said to muyue with a smile, "thank you for saving my father!"


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save lives and heal the wounded!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yan raised his head and said to his daughter and daughter-in-law with a smile, "hahaha, although muyue is young, his medical skill is higher than that of any doctor!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to see whose kind moyue is! That''s the little princess of our Mu family Mu Yifeng is very proud of a Yang chin, will bring their own fruit, on the table, "Yan Lao, Ning Lao, your body is more and more strong!"


    "Ha ha ha, thanks to muyue!" Ninglao is also a burst of hearty laughter.


    Both of their in laws were able to live so comfortably because of Mu Yue.


    Yan Lao nodded with a smile of approval, "yes, yes!"


    "Moyue, did you bring me some medicinal wine this time?" Rather old smile the chessboard in front of oneself to mess up, then get up from the bed, toward Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Muyue helplessly looked at ninglao and said, "fortunately, I have stipulated that you can''t drink it, otherwise, my medicinal wine will have to be drunk by you. I brought it with me, only a small bottle. You can weigh it yourself!"


    With that, he took out the liquor specially made for ninglao and yanlao from his medical box.


    These medicinal wines are different from those sold in the medicated restaurant. They are specially brewed for the body of the elderly, so that they can build up their health.


    It can also help the elderly who can''t drink to relieve their appetite.


    Yan Lao was discontented and called to Ning Lao, "Lao Ning, you bastard, you messed up the chessboard! If you lose, you lose. You play such a rascal


    Although he said so, he got up and came over, "medicinal wine? I want to drink too, you girl. I can''t drink for the old man, but I can drink what you brew. That''s the best. I can finally satisfy my hunger for the old man! "


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "isn''t it to satisfy your craving? However, you can''t drink all this small bottle. I don''t have so much time to help you brew so much medicinal wine! "


    "Yes, yes, I see!"

 Chapter 1553

    Yan Lao and Ning Lao both happily drank the medicinal wine in the small wine cup, and they made a lot of squeaky sounds.


    Two old people after the pulse inspection of moyue, the body is still good, is developing in a good way.


    Two old people drank two mouthfuls, but they didn''t like it very much. They really wanted to drink more.


    At the same time, just at this time, a sound of footwork came, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the doctor in white coat came in.


    Just, just walked into this ward, smelled a strong smell of wine.


    "What''s the taste? Alcohol? How to drink in the hospital? " When the doctor came to the bedside, he saw old Yan and old Ning holding wine glasses. When he saw that they were drinking, he was in a panic.


    The doctor quickly came to them and advised them, "ninglao, yanlao, your body can''t drink!"


    Yan Lao waved his hand to the doctor with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s a special medicinal wine. We can drink it too!"


    "Mr. Yan, anyway, it''s wine. You can''t drink it!" But the doctor didn''t think that wine was wine, which could not be drunk. Then he turned his head and said, "who gave the wine?"


    Mu Yue stepped forward and said to the doctor, "it''s the wine I prepared for Yan Lao and Ning Lao! They will not do any harm to their bodies, they will only strengthen their bodies! "


    "You said no harm, no harm!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, the doctor immediately angrily pointed to Mu Yue and called, "in the end, are you a doctor or my doctor?"


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. These medicinal wines are brewed by warming and tonifying traditional Chinese medicine!" Mu Yue light says.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Hearing what Mu Yue said, the doctor immediately burst out a burst of laughing sarcastically, "bullshit Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine is quack, no science at all!"


    This word falls, the person inside whole room, the facial expression is to become a bit ugly, not good-looking.


    Yan and Ning turned their heads and looked at the doctor who spoke ill of traditional Chinese medicine. Their eyes were very bad.


    This guy even said that muyue was a quack. Without muyue, they would have died long ago.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, but still holding a smile, looking at the doctor, "is Chinese medicine a quack? It seems that you are a western medicine studying abroad! "


    The doctor immediately proud of the chest, looked at Mu Yue sarcastically, "only western medicine is the highest medical skill in the world! There is no scientific basis for acupoints in pseudo scientific Chinese medicine, and it can''t cure and save people at all


    Mu Yifeng snorted coldly and looked at the doctor sarcastically, "if you can''t cure yourself well, you still talk about others here! Can you say that you cured Yan Lao and Ning Lao? "


    By Mu Yifeng such a question, immediately the doctor dumb, don''t know what to say.


    "What if I didn''t cure it? I''m sure it''s not cured by some bullshit pseudo Chinese medicine! " The middle-aged doctor is very arrogant said.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Mu Yifeng looked at the doctor sarcastically, "pseudo TCM? Ha ha, Mr. Yan and Mr. Ning were cured by the pseudo traditional Chinese medicine in your mouth, and those bullshit western medicine in your hospital! "


    This doctor is not the doctor who used to treat Yan Lao and Ning Lao.


    After all, the people living in the hospital are not ordinary people, and the hospital also attaches great importance to it.


    So I chose some doctors again. These doctors have superb medical skills, and so does this doctor. So I don''t know everything. Now I dare to say these words to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1554

    "Hehe, is there no scientific basis for the acupoints of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Mu Yue looks at the doctor with a smile. His eyes aim at him, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "Isn''t it?" The doctor snorted coldly and glared at muyue angrily.


    Muyue slowly walked to the doctor''s back, in the hand already don''t know when more than a silver needle, tied in the Yamen acupoint behind him.


    "I''ll make you pay for your slandering of TCM just now!" Mu Yue''s tone of speech is very flat, but the action is so decisive.


    Doctor a Leng, don''t understand of turn a head to see Mu Yue, want to talk, but opened mouth, but discover oneself what voice also can''t say.


    The doctor raised his hands, touched his throat and neck, and then waved them in the air.


    Everyone was surprised to see the doctor, his face puzzled, what happened in the end?


    The nurses and doctors who came in with the doctor were also shocked and unbelievable. "What''s the matter with that?"


    Mu Yifeng is very curious to the doctor''s side, puzzled to look at, "Hello! What are you doing, old man! Two hands, a fart! Why don''t you talk? "


    This doctor just wants to roll his eyes, but also wants to blurt out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak, but that he can''t make any sound!


    Mu Yifeng turned to Mu Yue and asked, "sister Yue, what have you done?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a point on his dumb acupoint!" Mu Yue hands embrace chest, indifferent said.


    Mu Yifeng did not understand the blink of an eye, looking at Mu Yue, "dumb point?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue slightly nodded, "was I ordered in the mute acupoint, should not be able to speak for three days!"


    "So powerful?" Mu Yifeng surprised to open his eyes, looking at the doctor actually dancing appearance, is to feel very funny.


    Let him dare to belittle traditional Chinese medicine, this is the end!


    "That''s a good punishment!" Mu Yifeng touched his chin and looked at the doctor with satisfaction.


    Yan Lao and Ning Lao looked at each other. Although the doctor''s words just now angered them, they could not help laughing when they saw what he looked like now.


    Looking at the doctor''s anxious behavior over there, I feel funny.


    Since Mu Yue has already punished him like this, they will not teach this shameless guy a lesson for the time being.


    Mu Yue smile, sneer at the Chinese medicine, dark eyes flashing cold light, "dare to insult Chinese medicine, then let him understand, what is called Chinese medicine acupoints!"


    The doctor, who was dancing, couldn''t help looking at muyue''s icy eyes. He looked at her in horror, and his body also stepped back.


    "It''s just a little punishment for you. That''s the consequence of not believing in TCM!" Muyue coldly looked at the doctor, "in the future, don''t let me hear you speak ill of traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste it. What''s it like to be dumb all your life!"


    Although the tone of muyue''s voice is very flat, but let the doctor cold, no longer dare to stay in this ward, mouth issued a silent cry, and left.


    Yan and Ning could not help laughing.


    "You deserve it!"

 Chapter 1555

    What happened in the hospital, for mu Yue, was just a small thing. He continued to live his life.


    Every day is not to go to school, is to deal with the company''s affairs, every day is so full.


    In the twinkling of an eye, September is half over.


    Villa telephone rings up, three aunt quickly connected the phone, said a few words, is toward the upstairs shouting, "small Yue son, the phone!"


    Mu Yue, who is practicing in the room, hears that it is his own phone. He has some doubts, but he still gets up and goes downstairs.


    "Third aunt, whose phone is it?" Muyue went downstairs and asked the third aunt curiously.


    Third aunt said with a gentle smile, "it''s your grandfather''s phone!"


    "Grandfather?" Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of say, "grandfather how don''t call my mobile phone, but call villa of telephone?"


    "I don''t know. You can take it!" The third aunt shook her head and handed the phone to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue received the phone, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "Hello, grandfather!"


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Lao''s happy words came from the other side of the phone, "Xiao yue''er, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon, you must come back!"


    This is the first Mid Autumn Festival that muyue went home, but Mr. Mu must let muyue go home, and then a family reunion, finally let the family have a taste of home.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "of course, even if my grandfather doesn''t let me go back, I''ll go back. This is the first Mid Autumn Festival I''ve ever been home!"


    "Good, good!" After hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "I must come back. My grandfather misses you!"


    Originally, he also wanted to go to Linshi, but he was rejected by muyue, so he had to stay in the capital until the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Well, I miss my grandfather too. Have you studied the Wuqinxi I gave you?" Mu Yue asked Mu Lao with a smile.


    In order to make Mulao''s body more healthy, Mu Yue taught him the Wuqinxi recorded in the space.


    Since it was taught by muyue, and he was still able to keep fit, so Mr. muyue also studied hard. Before muyue came back to Linshi, he learned all of them, and he learned a lot.


    Now Mu Lao gets up every morning to practice the Wuqinxi taught by Mu Yue. The more he practices, the more familiar he is. The more he practices, the more comfortable he is. His body also obviously feels different from before, and more relaxed than before.


    "Yes! Of course! After practicing your Wuqinxi, I feel stronger than before! Ha ha ha... "There was a lot of pride and pride in his voice.


    It''s his luck to have such a granddaughter with excellent medical skills!


    "As long as you keep practicing Wuqinxi, it''s not a problem to live to be a hundred years old!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Mu Lao.


    Old people, who don''t want them to have a centenary life? The more they live, the better!


    Moreover, Mu Yue has just returned to Mu''s house, and she is more reluctant to see the pain of the death of her close relatives when she returned to Mu''s house.


    So as long as she''s in Mu''s house for one day, she won''t let him die because of illness. How can she live to be 100 years old and die.


    "Good! Good Mu Lao is also very happy, and Mu Yue chat on the phone.


    For the grandparents and grandchildren chatting, the third aunt also didn''t say anything, turned and left, let them have space to chat.

 Chapter 1556

    Xiao Junyan left, but mu Yue''s life still had to pass, because he had to go back to the capital on the national day and the Mid Autumn Festival, so he had to arrange things for Lin Shi company before that.


    "Muyue, are you going to the capital on this national day?" Mu Zhi Tong changes his pajamas and asks Mu Yue.


    In the school, only these friends know that they and Mu family recognize each other.


    The Mid Autumn Festival and National Day holiday are coming soon. Finally, it''s easy to play.


    Muyue nodded, "well, this is the first Mid Autumn Festival when I go home. I have to go back anyway. It''s a rare family reunion!"


    "Well, it''s a family reunion indeed!" An Ziyun nodded, although usually some big, but still very clear to this point.


    Ouyang Mengxi said to muyue with a smile, "in the future, no one can say that muyue is an orphan without father or mother. In the future, muyue also has a family!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth also showed a happy smile, gently nodded, "I also have relatives in the future!"


    "Well, you can''t play with us when you go to the capital!" Mu Zhi Tong sighed and said regretfully, "you must go to the capital to study in the future, and there will be no chance to see each other in the future!"


    "It''s not ancient times now. Airplanes are very convenient." Mu Yue said with a smile and a joke.


    An Ziyun immediately laughed, "is it not easy to meet? As soon as the plane flies, I''m sure I''ll go to the capital for the University. It''s better to develop there! "


    "I''m going to the capital, too!" Ouyang Mengxi is also weak said.


    Mu Zhi pupil immediately stare, looking at the three people in the bedroom, "you all go to the capital? I wanted to be in Jiangnan University. Since you are all going to the capital, I''ll go to the capital, too! "


    Alas, all her sisters have gone to the capital. If she doesn''t go, she will be too unsociable.


    "Yes After hearing this, they all burst out laughing.


    At this time, moyue''s mobile phone rang.


    A few people are stopped laughing, Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "shouldn''t it be your elder martial brother Xiao who called?"


    Muyue didn''t pay attention to Muzhi pupil, went to see his mobile phone, laughed, shook his mobile phone, looked at Ouyang Mengxi, "it''s Mengxi''s father!"


    "What Mu Zhi pupil suddenly stare, did not expect is not Xiao Junyan, but Ouyang Mengxi''s father.


    Ouyang Mengxi is also surprised to open his eyes, how can he be his father?


    Muyue didn''t say anything, got through Ouyang Guohua''s phone, "Hello!"


    "Chu Dong, are you asleep?" Ouyang Guohua''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Muyue said with a smile, "not yet. If you have anything, just say it!"


    Mu Zhi Tong, an Ziyun and Ouyang Mengxi in the dormitory are all staring at each other and raising their ears to hear what Ouyang Guohua has to do with muyue.


    "Well, I''ve got huoyangshen, xuesuicao and the stone recently. I''ve found out where there is an underground auction in Beijing on national day. These things will appear at that auction!" Ouyang Guohua immediately said the purpose of his call, "do you see?"


    As long as he gets these two things, he will collect all the materials that muyue needs. Ouyang Mengxi will be 18 years old soon. He has to let muyue cure her quickly.

 Chapter 1557

    "The capital? That''s just the way. Our national day is also in Beijing. Let''s go together! By the way, I''ll see if those things are real. If I buy them all at once, I can cure Mengxi directly! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She also knows the purpose of Ouyang Guohua''s call, and hopes that she can help Ouyang Mengxi cure as soon as possible.


    He was afraid that the longer he delayed, the less likely he would be to cure. When he got the news, he would tell Mu Yue directly and only give her a preparation.


    As long as he is ready, he can let her help Ouyang Mengxi.


    Muyue''s words, let Ouyang Guohua full of joy, quickly thank said, "really? Excellent! Thank you, Mr. Chu


    "No, that''s what I should do!" Muyue said with a smile, "Mengxi is my good sister, and I don''t want her to be tortured by illness!"


    Ouyang Guohua listened and said to muyue with a smile of gratitude, "thank you, Mr. Chu. I''ll see you in the capital!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and hung up his cell phone.


    Muyue hang up the mobile phone, Muzhi pupil is some can''t bear his temper, quickly asked muyue, "muyue, just Ouyang uncle called you, is there anything?"


    Although hear Mu Yue say of words, in the heart more or less already guessed a matter, but still want to confirm again.


    Muyue took a look at Ouyang Mengxi and said with a smile, "your father has found the medicinal materials for you to treat your illness. When they are bought at the auction, they can treat you!"


    "Really?" Hearing muyue''s words, Ouyang Mengxi grabbed his chest clothes with both hands, and his face was full of excited smile, "my disease can really be cured?"


    "Yes Muyue nodded with a smile, "as long as your father has all the herbs and tools you need ready, I can help you cure the disease!"


    This time, not only mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun cried out excitedly, but also Ouyang Mengxi, who has been quiet all the time, cried out, "great!"


    "I was worried that your father would collect all the herbs you need before you were 18 years old. Now I can be at ease!" Muyue said to Ouyang Mengxi with a smile, "as long as your illness is cured, you can live like ordinary people!"


    "Thank you, moyue!" Ouyang Mengxi moved to look at muyue, eyes are also full of crystal clear tears.


    Moyue smiles and winks at Ouyang Mengxi, saying, "this is what I should be. Who wants us to be good friends and sisters?"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded heavily.


    Mu Zhi Tong said jokingly with a smile, "it''s the best that the disease can be cured, and then you can go out and play crazily with us!"


    In the past, they had been worried about Ouyang Mengxi''s body and didn''t dare to play too crazy. Now that she is well, they can have a good time.


    "Yes! That''s great news! Ha ha ha... "An Ziyun put her hands in her waist and laughed happily.


    Muyue looked at the people in the dormitory, all of them were excited and happy, gently shook his head, but still with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which also showed that he was in a good mood now.


    I''m really busy going to Beijing this time!


    Since Ouyang Mengxi has all the things she has prepared, she will also prepare to treat Ouyang Mengxi.

 Chapter 1558

    In the twinkling of an eye, is the national day, the students are in high spirits to leave the school.


    Because it''s a holiday, considering that some students are far away from home, they finish one or two classes in the afternoon.


    Moyue and others walk out of the school gate. Mohai ye and his third aunt have been waiting for them for a long time.


    "Xiao yue''er, school is over. Come on!" The third aunt saw Mu Yue and waved to her with a smile.


    Mu Yifeng touched his nose, "this is going to the airport!"


    "Of course, if you go to the airport, you have to go home today. If you don''t go home again, your grandfather will have to rush you! You can have dinner there! " Mu Hai Ye stares at Mu Yifeng and says.


    Mu Yifeng touched the back of his head and turned his mouth. My grandfather was too anxious. They had just had a day''s class. They didn''t let them have a good rest. They would sleep in tomorrow and then go back to the capital.


    If you do according to what Mu Yifeng said, you''ll have to come home before dinner tomorrow, and it''s just time to have dinner when you get home.


    Really do so, estimate is not only mu old son, estimate mu Haixuan also have to skin this smelly boy.


    "Then let''s go first!" Mu Yue turns around and waves goodbye to Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao.


    As we all know, muyue went back to her home for the Mid Autumn Festival. This is the first Mid Autumn Festival when she went home. It is of great significance to her. We all wish her best.


    Muyue got into the car, took the car with his third aunt and Mu Yifeng, went to the airport and took a plane to the capital.


    After more than two hours'' flight, I finally arrived at the airport in Beijing and got off the plane.


    The Mu family is totally mobilized to meet Mu Yue.


    Mu Haixuan stands at the exit and looks at the exit. He sees Mu HaiYe who comes out first. He glances at Mu Yue who comes out slowly. His eyes are bright and he rushes to the front.


    "Little yue''er!"


    Mu Yue see mu Haixuan that excited appearance, can only helplessly help the amount, Dad, can we be normal?


    The thought in the mind turns, own body already fell into a solid embrace.


    Mu Yue hugs mu Haixuan''s neck and says with a smile, "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    "I think I''m going to study in Linshi!" Mu Haixuan stares at his arms and stares at his coquetry Mu Yue.


    Is really which pot does not open to mention which pot, Mu Yue can only touch his nose, showing an embarrassed smile.


    Muyue also quickly comforted muhaixuan, said, "Dad, I''m not back? I won''t go back these days. I''ll stay with you


    Muhaixuan can only helpless and spoiled mercilessly rubbed moyue''s small head, "just know dad wants you! Just stay in the capital these days, and don''t go anywhere else! "


    "Good!" Mu Yue is very clever nod.


    This time, the people who meet Mu Yue are not only mu Haixuan, but also Mu Yutao and Mu Wenhao.


    "Hi, sister Yue!"


    Mu Yue waved to them with a smile, but he was held in his arms by mu Haixuan. He could only smile awkwardly and lean on his arms, "brother Yutao, brother Wenhao!"


    "You are here at last. As long as we go to my grandfather''s side, he always talks about you!" Mu Yutao said jokingly with a smile.


    Mu Wenhao also laughed and nodded, "before we went home, my grandfather could say a few good words, now we all dislike us, we are not as warm as your little cotton padded jacket!"


    "Sweat

 Chapter 1559

    When muyue came home, he saw that Mr. Mu was sitting in the sofa with a bright smile on his face.


    "Grandfather!" The master Mu hugged her with a smile and patted her on the back. "My grandfather''s baby, I''m back. I want to die!"


    "I''m back, aren''t I?" Moyue said to master mu with a smile.


    "You also know that you will not come back after you go to Linshi. Now you are coming back. I think you owe me a fight!" Mu old son toward Mu Yue fierce stare, scold of say.


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, some of the smile, "where ah, I this is not good?"? It happens that the national day will be in Beijing all week


    "Hum!" However, Mr. Mu snorted, and his face was filled with dissatisfaction. "If you study in the capital, I can see you every day! It''s far from being able to see you only once a month! "


    Mu Yue suddenly dumb, don''t know what to say to persuade the old man''s words.


    "Grandfather, come on, I''ll pinch your shoulder first!" Since you can''t use your mouth, you can use your hands to get up and massage your shoulders.


    Mu Laozi happily asked Mu Yue to massage his shoulder. He nodded his head happily. He only felt that he was pinched by her shoulder and felt comfortable all over.


    Compared with other people kneading shoulder thumping back, muyue can be directed at those acupoints, know how to massage the shoulder, so, kneading can also let the effect play to 100%.


    "How comfortable!" Mu Laozi immediately sent out a burst of comfortable moans, and his face was full of happy smiles.


    Mu Haixuan went to the edge of the sofa and said to Mr. mu, "Dad, Xiao yue''er just got off the plane. After more than two hours of flying, I''m very tired!"


    Moyue by plane, but also half a day, mohaixuan can be distressed, remind the master.


    Master Mu opens his eyes, turns his head and stares at mu Haixuan, expressing his dissatisfaction with him.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Yue beside him, grabbed her wrist and said comfortingly, "Xiao yue''er must be tired after taking such a long flight. I''d better not give him a massage. I''ll give him a massage tomorrow!"


    "Nothing, I''m not tired!" Muyue comforts master mu with a smile.


    "Master Mu was even more happy." Oh, my dear old man, you are not tired. I am tired looking at him! Come on, don''t pinch. Sit down and have a rest, have a cup of tea, and then have dinner. Have a good rest for one night


    All the people in the Mu family could not help but roll their eyes in their hearts. The old man didn''t feel blushed when he said this!


    I don''t know who, just so comfortable enjoying the massage of moyue!


    Naturally, master Mu didn''t know what his children and grandchildren thought. He just put his arm around Mu Yue''s shoulder. That''s a joy!


    "Ah, Xiao yue''er has grown up. He hasn''t held you since he was a child. Now he is so big that he can''t hold you any more!" It seems that Mu Laozi is not satisfied. He just wants to hold her in his arms like a baby.


    Mu Yue''s face is in shame. Similarly, the hearts of the Mu family are also in shame.


    The old man''s demands are really growing.


    Before muyue did not come back, there was no such big request, now muyue came back, but still dislike muyue so big, can''t hold in the arms.

 Chapter 1560

    Mu Yue in Mu''s home is a comfortable sleep.


    Today is the first day of national day and the Mid Autumn Festival.


    One morning, muyue practiced for a while in his room, and went downstairs when he had breakfast.


    There was no one in the hall, but there was someone outside. It was my grandfather Mu Laozi.


    Master Mu is practicing Wuqinxi which he taught him in the courtyard. Now he looks at it and feels like a great master.


    Muyue touched his nose, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, walked out of the door, clapped and said, "grandfather, you are really more and more like a master. People who don''t know think you are an extraordinary master!"


    Mr. mu, who is playing Wuqinxi, hears Mu Yue''s words. Suddenly, his face is full of joy. His hands also stop. He walks up to her with a smile. "Xiao yue''er, do you really think that grandfather plays very well?"


    "Of course!" Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "grandfather, if you practice for a few days, you can become a master and preach and teach."


    "Ha ha ha..." he got the praise from his baby granddaughter. He only felt that his whole body was light, and gave out a burst of hearty laughter.


    Mu Haixuan came over from the open space where he was practicing. Looking at him so happy, he said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve been so happy since early in the morning!"


    "Of course!" Master Mu was very proud to show off, "Xiao yue''er is the old man, my little padded jacket. With Xiao yue''er, the old man is in a good mood!"


    Muyue said to master mu with a smile, "if my grandfather is in a good mood, he will be happy. He can live a hundred years with a constant smile."


    Master Mu nodded his head with satisfaction and touched Mu Yue''s head with a smile. "Xiao yue''er is so good. It''s better to be a little padded jacket. All the smelly kids at home only know how to make trouble!"


    Mu Yue immediately shut up, dare not say more, said to Mu Laozi with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll massage your shoulder! Study a muscle! "


    "Yes, yes!" Master Mu nodded his head and immediately walked towards the house with neat feet.


    Looking at the harmony between the two, mu Haixuan looks up and looks up at the blue sky with a bitter smile. His eyes are full of deep thoughts. "Yuehua, if you are still there, you will be very happy to see such a scene!"


    Mu Yue did not immediately help Mu Lao massage, but first eat breakfast, and then give him a good massage.


    During the massage, the rest of the Mu family also came to the courtyard.


    In the past, because of the problem of Mu Haixuan''s head, Mu Laozi let mu Haixuan live here, while the other brothers all had houses outside, not with Mu Laozi.


    Now, although mu Haixuan is well, he doesn''t want to let Mu Yue go out to live. Mu Haixuan also thinks that after he goes out to live, Mu Yue will have to go out, so he can''t stay with him, so he will continue to live here and accompany him.


    There is a person in the family, can also let the other brothers at ease, we have nothing else to say, let mu Haixuan live with Mr. mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, originally some lonely Mu family, become very lively.


    However, seeing that moyue was giving Mr. Mu a massage, he didn''t come forward to join in the fun and sat on one side chatting with each other.

 Chapter 1561

    After moyue helped master Mu massage, he also joined the chat.


    When Mu Yuqing saw Mu Yue, he came forward with a smile, held her in his arms and patted him on the back. "Sister Yue, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Mu Yue is very puzzled, looking up at Mu Yuqing, asked.


    Mu Yuqing suddenly thanks, let Mu Yue is very puzzled.


    "The jade pendant you gave me!" Mu Yuqing opened his neckline and took out the jade pendant that muyue gave him. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This is what you gave me!"


    "Well! Everyone has it! " Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "this is a gift from my sister. It''s a talisman. It can not only drive away evil spirits and bring happiness to you, but also help you regulate your body!"


    "Well!" Mu Yuqing nodded, touched some warm jade pendant, and said with a smile, "I feel that since I brought this jade pendant, I went home to sleep faster and almost fell asleep!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Wenyuan, also holding the fruit pot, came over and handed it to Mu Yue, "I was very tired after a busy day, but since I brought this jade pendant, although I was tired, I didn''t feel so tired, and I slept at ease! I thought, this is my illusion


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "jade can raise people, this is his effect!"


    She only talked about half of the jade bought by others, but it''s different from her. She started from the original stone, that is, she began to carve it meticulously, and it''s still bright. There''s a trace of her vitality in it, which will give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Mu Wenyuan touched his jade pendant, blinked, and said, "I''ve bought jade before. Why don''t I have that feeling?"


    "I didn''t make it!" Muyue is very cheeky said, "when I carve, but I carve for you carefully, and still pray for your health, all the best, of course good!"


    This word says, Mu Yue feels his face a little red.


    "Sister Yue is the best!" Mu Yuqing touched Mu Yue''s head and said with pride, "it''s better to have a soft and cute sister!"


    "That''s it Mu Wenyuan also nodded his head and said with regret, "why didn''t I find you earlier before! In this way, before I go to work, I can play with my sister and you


    "There will be plenty of time in the future!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! Isn''t it that even grandfather and they can''t be with sister Yue? Neither do I! " Mu Hongbo sighed, turned his head and looked at Mu Yifeng who was sitting on the sofa with a game console. "This stinky boy is lucky. He is the same age as sister Yue and can go to her school to study with her directly."


    Although he was not named, Mu Yifeng, who was playing the game, still looked up and grinned at them. "If you want to complain, go to your parents. What''s the matter with me? Who made them give birth to you so many years earlier? "


    "Boy! You want to die! " Mu Hongbo raised his fist and threatened Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng curled his lips, deliberately showing off, "you hit me, I''m still classmates with sister Yue, hehe, sister Yue can be serious in class, and perform at the party, it''s beautiful, only I can see it!"

 Chapter 1562

    Today is not only the Mid Autumn Festival, but also the national day. Only the women and the younger generation are at home. Mu Haiwei, Mu Haihua and mu Haixu are going to the military parade, so they are not at home.


    Only mu HaiYe and mu Haixuan were at home.


    Until dinner time, Mu Haiwei three talent is together late.


    Do what we should do today, and Mu Haiwei and his three will come back.


    Today is totally different from the previous Mid Autumn Festival. It''s a big day!


    On the first Mid Autumn Festival when muyue came home, they, as elders, had to come back to show that they attached great importance to her and let her experience the warmth and bustle of the family that she had not experienced in the past Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Ha ha, little yue''er!" As soon as Mu Haiwei came in, he couldn''t wait to shout.


    Mu Yue raised his head from the crowd of several elder brothers and waved a greeting, "uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle!"


    "You smelly boys surround Xiao yue''er like this. Aren''t you afraid of the heat? Go on and on!" Mu Haixu came over and threw away the three generations of stinky boys around Mu Yue one by one, sitting beside her.


    "Cut!" Mu Ziheng curled his lips and rolled his eyes. "He said," we are still surrounded by sister Yue. "


    Mu Haixu didn''t pay attention to what mu Ziheng said. He said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, when can you produce that medicine?"


    "Yes, yes! Xiao yue''er, when will your medicine be produced? Give some to our military region! " Mu Haiwei also came together and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue spread out his hand and said, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I put it to the people below. I have to go to school every day. However, I asked about the situation before I came here. I should be able to put it into production immediately. It''s just a few days now."


    "You must give us more!" Mu Haiwei patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately didn''t have good spirit of turn over white eyes, "isn''t this your own set?"? How can you tell me? "


    "It''s not the same!" Mu Haiwei rubbed his hands with a smile, "we also want to get the first batch of products, first let our soldiers try!"


    After working for a long time, I wanted to get the first batch!


    Indeed, although the factory has been set up and equipped, it is ready to start in the next few days.


    However, it is not possible to produce a lot of products in a short time.


    There are more than ten million soldiers in our country, so they must have been assigned to the first, second and even the fifth and sixth groups.


    To be able to get it as soon as possible, we all want to show our magic power.


    Now, Mu Yue is the chairman of this pharmaceutical factory. They, as elders, should be able to go through the back door.


    "Go, go, go, you two elders, and you two juniors, are you ashamed to say that?" Mu old son a listen, immediately wave a hand, don''t have good spirit of lesson way.


    Although Mr. Mu''s mouth said so, the smile on his face can show how happy and proud he is.


    That is, also don''t see Mu Yue is whose granddaughter, her those achievements say out, let those old men all envy to death.

 Chapter 1563

    Now that they are back, Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan are also rare to have a day or two off.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone had a happy life. This time, it was a real family reunion, but it was without Mu Yue''s mother and grandmother.


    But it''s enough to make the whole family happy.


    The first day passed in everyone''s excitement and happiness. In the evening, Mu Yuqing made an appointment with them to go out with Mu Yue.


    Muyuqing and others came to the yard and took muyue out to play.


    "You boys, you must protect your sister, do you know?" Looking at his grandchildren, Mr. Mu wants to take him out to play, and orders to them.


    "I see, grandfather!" Mu Yuqing and others waved to master mu, and then left the courtyard with Mu Yue.


    "Sister Yue, today I will take you to a club made by my brother. This club can shoot and ride horses. It''s absolutely fun!" Muyuqing said to muyue with a smile.


    "Oh? Can you still shoot? A gun or an arrow? " Mu Yue listened, immediately curious asked Mu Yuqing, "can you still ride a horse? I''ve never ridden a horse before


    In addition, she had never ridden a horse in her last life. This time, I was very happy to think that she could ride a horse.


    Mu Yuqing said to Mu Yue with a smile, "of course, there are shooting guns and arrows. You can have whatever you want. You can also ride a horse if you want. I will choose the best looking horse for you at that time."


    "Good! I''ve never ridden a horse before Mu Yue clapped his hands with a bright and expectant smile on his face.


    Mu Wenyuan smiles and says to Mu Yue with concern, "sister Yue, if you can''t ride, we will teach you slowly!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded slightly.


    Several people went to the club where the brothers of Mu Yuqing lived.


    Coming to the door of the club, Mu Yuqing put down his mobile phone and said to Mu Yue, "my friend has been waiting for us at the door!"


    The car stopped at the door of the club. Muyue turned his head and saw the sign of the club through the window, which said "wild club!".


    I also saw a young man in his twenties standing at the door, with a mobile phone in his hand, waving to their van.


    There were a lot of staff, so they just drove a nanny car over.


    When the car door opened, Mu Yuqing was the first to go down and gave a big hug to the young man standing at the door.


    "You boy, you are back at last. After you went to Jianghuai Province, you seldom come back!" The young man punched Mu Yuqing in the chest and said with a smile.


    Mu Yuqing touched his chest and said, "I can''t help it. If I want to work, I can only stay in Jianghuai! I will come back when I have a chance! "


    "Yes, you said that you brought your brothers and sisters here this time, and it was so solemn that you asked me to come out to meet you!" The young man nodded and said curiously.


    Mu Yuqing smiles and waves to Mu Yue who has got off the bus. "Sister Yue, come here!"


    Mu Yue came over with a smile and stood beside Mu Yuqing.


    Mu Yuqing smiles, hugs Mu Yue''s shoulder and says, "this is my sister, Chu Mu Yue!"


    Now I don''t want others to know that muyue is the blood of their family, so I still call him chumuyue.


    Hearing the introduction of Mu Yuqing, the young man suddenly widened his eyes and mouth in surprise, "your sister? When did you have a sister? "

 Chapter 1564

    "Not of the same father and mother!" Mu Yuqing rolled his eyes and said, "sister Yue, this is what I told you, my brother, and the owner of this wilderness club, Rong Ning!"


    Mu Yue smiles and reaches out his hand to Rong Ning, "Hello!"


    Rong Ning quickly shakes hands with Mu Yue, but still grabs Mu Yuqing''s shoulder and drags him to his side and asks, "it''s not your same father and mother, and it can''t be your other uncles and daughters, right? Your family are all guys with handlebars. I don''t remember girls in your family! "


    Mu Yuqing snorted coldly in his heart. It''s all in the past. They not only have a soft, cute and beautiful younger sister, but also this younger sister is better than their elder brothers!


    This makes these brothers feel inferior to themselves!


    "You should have heard the name of Chu muyue. What happened a month ago!" Mu Yuqing didn''t explain anything else. Instead, he threw a reminder to Rong Ning.


    By Mu Yuqing such a say, Rong Ning is frowned, the face is puzzled, "I should have heard?"


    "Well! In the summer vacation, Meng Lao Mu Yuqing reminded me again.


    "Pa!" Rong Ning patted his thigh and pointed to Mu Yue, "Chu Mu Yue, the young woman doctor who broke the life and death of Meng Lao!"


    Mu Yuqing straightened his chest and nodded as if he were talking about him. "Yes, it''s sister Yue!"


    "Why?" Rong Ning is still puzzled to see Mu Yuqing, "but how can he become your sister?"


    "Sister Yue is treating my uncle now!" Mu Yuqing pointed to his head and said.


    This matter is no longer a secret in the capital, so I will tell others the reason why muyue is in their home.


    Naturally, people think this is a normal thing.


    Who let muyue''s medical skill how fierce, not only saved a foot into the gate of death ninglao and yanlao, but also cut off menglao''s life and death, her ability is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, the Mu family asked Chu muyue to their home to treat mu Haixuan''s headache, which is also conceivable.


    This also leads to the reason why today''s moyue will appear in Mojia and not be suspected.


    Rong Ning asked curiously again, "is your uncle''s head cured?"


    "It can be said that he is half cured. This time Mu Yue came to Beijing to treat my uncle!" Mu Yuqing deliberately spoke a little louder so that those around him could hear him.


    In places like Beijing, there are ear threads everywhere. Although they are just a small guard, they can think a little carefully and sell and spread some news they know.


    Therefore, what Mu Yuqing said at this moment can be regarded as a message.


    This time, Mu Yue came to the capital to treat mu Haixuan''s headache, and he succeeded, which made Mu''s family treat her with more courtesy.


    Now they take Mu Yue out to play, but also directly even recognize the younger sister.


    "Oh Rong Ning listened, was shocked even more, "her medical skill is really so fierce?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, how was Yan Lao pulled back from the gate of death by her? Even Meng Lao was affirmed by her that he could not live for 24 hours! " Mu Yuqing is very proud to show off how powerful Mu Yue''s medical skills are.


    I can''t bear to doubt his sister''s medical skill!

 Chapter 1565

    Mu Yuqing asked Rong Ning to bring them into the club.


    "My sister is here for the first time. Would you recommend something interesting?" Mu Yuqing asks Rong Ning.


    "Of course


    After knowing Mu Yue''s ability, Rong Ning looks at her differently.


    Although he had heard of some names of muyue before, he didn''t care much at that time.


    Now, Mu Yuqing comes with Mu Yue, and the concept is totally different.


    "Sister Yue, what do you like to play? Just say it Rong Ning says to Mu Yue with a smile, and even calls her sister Yue as Mu Yuqing.


    This title, immediately let the brother of Mu family discontent.


    "Elder brother Rong, you can''t call it that way. It''s only the people of our Mu family who can call it that way!" Mu Yutao immediately began to shout discontentedly.


    Mu Wenhao also nodded, discontented, and said, "that''s it. It''s a name that only we can have!"


    "Just one name!" Rongning suddenly some speechless, he used to these stinky boys or very good, how this time even a simple name are so fussy, too stingy.


    "Although it is a name, only we can call it!" Muyuqing is also very not to his good brother face, "you boy or don''t think what crooked mind!"


    Rong Ning was so angry that he pointed to Mu Yuqing and said, "you... You are such a heavy color forgetting friend guy, i... I''ll break up with you!"


    "Cut!" Mu Yuqing skimmed his mouth, put his arm on Mu Yue''s shoulder, and raised an eyebrow toward Rong Ning, "heavy color, forget your friend? Where have I changed colors? Sister Yue is my sister, don''t think about other twists and turns! I''m chongmei, don''t you know? "


    "You Rong Ning is enraged by Mu Yuqing''s words again.


    Mu Yuqing is very proud of Rong Ning, who is so angry that he jumps straight. He looks down at Mu Yue and says, "this guy is just like this. He''s too fussy. Don''t mind!"


    "Who cares about everything, who is stingy!" Rong Ning hears Mu Yuqing''s words and immediately quit, yelling at him.


    "Puff!" Muyue really can''t help it. He laughs and says, "brother Yuqing, your friend has a good time!"


    "He''s like that. Don''t worry too much about him!" Mu Yuqing said with a smile, "go, what are you going to play? I''ll take you. Here''s a little bit of my share!"


    Mu Yue listened to, some surprised of ask a way, "ah? And brother Yuqing, your shares! "


    "Of course, it''s a little money." Mu Yuqing said with a smile, "however, I still can''t compare with you!"


    Think about the group company established by moyue. His point is nothing to compare with!


    He thinks it''s a slap in the face. He doesn''t dare to say it!


    Muyue touched his nose and said with a smile, "brother Yuqing, you''re not specialized in this kind of business. It''s normal. I''m in business. It''s totally different!"


    "No matter what, you are the best. No one in our family can match you!" Mu Yuqing is very proud to say.


    Although his father and uncles are in high positions, they are still too weak compared with muyue, a self-made girl who completely depends on her own ability.


    You know, no matter what girls do, it''s more difficult than men.

 Chapter 1566

    Muyue followed them into the wilderness club. As muyuqing walked forward, he introduced what he could play.


    Rong Ning asked Mu Yue with a smile, "sister Mu Yue, do you want to shoot? There are few clubs that can shoot with real guns! "


    "Real guns?" Mu Yue slightly some surprised looking at Rong Ning.


    Rong Ning is very proud to show off for mu Yue, "of course! Our real guns are all allowed by the army, and there are special veterans teaching in them! "


    Moyue gently nodded, think about it, it is no surprise, the capital of this place, there is no ability to build a club, and there are still such real guns.


    Moreover, in this club, there are shares of his cousin. It''s not surprising that he can have a real gun.


    "Let''s go, let''s practice our guns!" Mu Hongbo is also excited to clench his fist and said, "sister Yue, your skill is high, but you have no chance to learn this shooting technique!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Yutao nodded in agreement.


    The skill is not equal to Mu Yue, but, this practice gun is not their match.


    Muyue did not have any resources to let her shoot so wantonly before, and it was really strong. So, if you want to find something that can surpass muyue, isn''t it OK to shoot?


    Think of here, they are eager to try, can''t wait.


    Mu Yue looks at Mu Yutao''s appearance, the corners of his mouth show a playful smile, and she is shooting!


    "Good! I really haven''t tried the guns here! " Mu Yue smile, smile smile is very pure.


    Mu Wenhao also nodded, his eyes shining with excitement, "yes, yes! Shoot, shoot


    As a brother, how can my sister take the lead in everything! This time, you must surpass your sister.


    Mu Yue looked at his several excited appearance, can''t help but secretly mourn for them in the heart.


    They want to prove themselves, but it''s difficult!


    Rong Ning doesn''t know why these people in Mu family have changed so much. It seems that they are eager to try.


    Mu Yue and others came to the shooting experience room. At this time, through the transparent glass, we can see that there are still some people practicing shooting inside.


    Because the sound of the pistol is a little loud, the whole room is soundproof, even the glass is no exception.


    Although the sound is very loud, but there is sound insulation protection, let people''s ears, there is no big problem.


    "Sister Yue, come on, give you this earphone. Your ears won''t be affected when shooting inside!" Mu Yuqing selected a slightly smaller headset and handed it to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, thank you, brother Yuqing!"


    "Hey, sister Yue, I don''t think you know how to play with this pistol. Come on, I''ll teach you!" Mu Yutao excitedly ran to the front of Mu Yue and said ostentatiously.


    Mu Yue looks at Mu Yutao''s excited appearance, and the muscles in the corner of her eyes shake slightly. Well, she thinks she should talk to him first, otherwise, it''s not good to be stimulated too much later.


    "Come on, take this pistol. The real pistol is heavier than the fake one!" Mu Hongbo handed the pistol to Mu Yue and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1567

    Mu Yue took the pistol from Mu Hongbo, gently bumped and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Said, Mu Yue in the eyes of the people, the pistol to quickly untie, and quickly assembled.


    "You..." Mu Hongbo pointed to Mu Yue, his voice was shaking, "how did you do it?"


    Mu Yuqing looked at Mu Yue in surprise and asked, "have you ever touched a gun before?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "in my military training, elder martial brother Xiao was my instructor, so he just taught me guns, most of which I have touched!"


    "This hateful fellow!"


    "This asshole again!"


    "Xiao is ahead of us again!"


    Mu Yuqing and others can''t help clenching their fists, gnashing their teeth and scolding Xiao Junyan when they hear Mu Yue''s words.


    Originally thought that they can teach muyue firearms, but did not expect, Xiao Junyan even earlier than them.


    Now it''s the place where they are useless! It''s so hateful.


    Moyue looked at the performance of the brothers, and listen to their words, can''t help the black line, just want to help the forehead.


    She accidentally provoked hatred for her elder martial brother Xiao again. She didn''t mean it!


    "Cough, cough!" Muyue quickly coughed a few times and asked curiously, "how can I shoot here? I don''t know how to shoot here! "


    "Hum!" Mu Hongbo snorted coldly, but he was very careful and gentle when he treated Mu Yue. "Sister Yue, I''ll teach you. Follow me in. It''s very simple here!"


    Although they can''t really teach Mu Yue how to shoot, they still explain Mu Yue''s questions very carefully.


    "Sister Yue, did that bastard teach you how to shoot the center?" Mu Wenhao asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded slightly, "well, you taught me!"


    "Well, let''s have a try. Can you hit the bull''s-eye?" Mu Wenyuan nodded and said to Mu Yue, "come on, aim here, keep your hands flat! Don''t be afraid


    Mu Yue nodded, raised the hand holding the pistol, aimed at the target opposite, "bang bang!"


    After several rounds, the bullets in the pistol were shot out.


    "Sister Yue, you can''t do this. You haven''t aimed at the bull''s-eye yet!" Mu Yutao can''t help reminding Mu Yue.


    Mu Hongbo pressed the recycle button to send the target.


    A group of people looking at the above point, suddenly turned around in groups, squatted in the corner to draw a circle.


    "This bastard, how on earth did he teach so well?"


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! I thought there was one that couldn''t compare with sister Yue. Unexpectedly, she still failed! "


    "Especially, can I never compare with sister Yue?"


    Muyue looked at his brothers, row station, no, row squat draw circle.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Just walked in from outside Rong Ning, see this situation, immediately surprised stare eyes, don''t understand of ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing, just like this!"


    Rong Ning took the target that Mu Yue handed over, glared, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue in surprise, and asked, "you... How long have you learned?"


    "Well, it''s just a month of military training!" Mu Yue thought about it and said with a smile.


    Then there was one more person in the long row.

 Chapter 1568

    A group of people who have been hit are unwilling to move to other positions in the shooting room.


    "Sister Yue, have you ever ridden a horse?" Mu Yifeng asked Mu Yue weakly.


    He is very worried about muyue''s reply. She will.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "it''s not. I haven''t even seen a real horse!"


    "Oh! That''s good, that''s good! " A group of Mujia people are slightly relieved, finally heard a he will not.


    Muyuqing is concerned about asked muyue, "that bastard did not teach you?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, no, elder martial brother Xiao didn''t teach me that!"


    "Hum, if he dares to teach you, I will..." Mu Hongbo clenched his fist and wanted to teach him a lesson, but when he thought about the ability of that bastard, his morale was low and he couldn''t go on.


    Mu Yue laughs, quickly diverts people''s attention and says, "where is the horse? I''m going to see the real horse


    "Good! Let''s go, brother. I''ll take you! " Mu Yuqing quickly can''t wait to say.


    Rong Ning sighed a, looking at Mu Yue, feel this wench is really more and more not simple.


    Not only good medical skills, even shooting skills are so good, even those coaches here, it is estimated that they are the same level as him!


    A group of people came to the stable, one by one, were locked in their stables, one by one of the handsome horses either bowed their heads to eat, or poked their heads out to look over there.


    "Come on, sister Yue, which one do you like? Choose for yourself!" Mu Yuqing pointed to the stable and said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and looked at the vigorous horses inside. She was surprised. She had never ridden a horse before!


    For a girl, her favorite horse is definitely a white horse, just like the prince in her mind, riding it, coming to her and taking her away.


    Looking at a white horse in the stable, it seems that the white horse also saw muyue come over, stretched out his head, breathed out a breath, stretched out his tongue to lick muyue''s face.


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand, let the white horse lick his palm, and touched his head with a smile, "good boy! It''s just you


    White horse seems to be able to hear her words, snoring in the mouth of the breath, but also with his head rub Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue touched the white horse with a smile, turned his head and said to Mu Yuqing, "just this one! Very beautiful


    "Let''s forget this one!" As soon as Rong Ning comes up, he stares and says to Mu Yue hesitantly.


    "Forget it? Why? " Mu Yue doesn''t understand of turn a head to look at to allow rather.


    Muyuqing is also puzzled to see to Rong Ning, "why not? If my sister likes it, it''s OK! "


    Rong Ning smashed it, smashed his mouth, and his face was full of bitter melon. He explained to Mu Yuqing and Mu Yue, "well, this horse is very strong! All the riders didn''t get on. They were all thrown by him, and I lost a lot of money. I''ve been thinking about selling him recently! "


    Mu Yuqing and others were surprised and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "We are brothers. Naturally, I won''t cheat you. Sister muyue played for the first time. I''m not afraid of her getting hurt!" Rongning hurriedly and helplessly looked at muyue, concerned said, "or not?"


    "No, I''m here!" Mu Yue shook his head, but he said that he didn''t care.


    What she wants is an eye. She looks good at this horse. She should not give her face.

 Chapter 1569

    On hearing this, Mu Yuqing urged Mu Yue, "sister Yue, I think we''d better change one!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Hongbo and others also urged Mu Yue, for fear that she would wrestle on this horse.


    If they wrestle, not only will they be worried, but even the elders in their own family will have to skin them.


    The old man won''t forgive them. He has to teach them to get out of bed.


    Muyue looked at the people worried eyes, waved his hand, "nothing, I like to tame this kind of horse! Maybe this horse is my Bole


    Looking at the firm attitude of muyue, they are all anxious. They don''t know how to persuade her.


    Rong Ning is more Wu face, want to hit the wall.


    White horse seems to be really human, put his brain bag together in front of muyue, trying to please her.


    "Look! How nice to me Mu Yue is smiling, feel and oneself very good white horse, "he, don''t change!"


    Mu Ziheng looked at everyone, cold hum a, stood beside Mu Yue, flaunting said, "there is nothing my sister can''t do!"


    Rong Ning turned to look at Mu Yuqing and asked, "what do you say?"


    Mu Yuqing looked at Mu Yue and thought about it. He could only nod his head, "OK, whatever. Since she likes it, let her decide for herself."


    "All right!" Rong Ning can only sigh, let Mu Yue choose this horse.


    After getting the consent, Mu Yue turned his head with a smile and directly pulled the horse out and gave it to someone to put on the saddle.


    "Sister Yue, come on, you and I will change into protective clothing first!" Muyuqing thought, since can''t persuade muyue to change, then protect her from other aspects.


    Muyue also knows that his choice of this horse must have worried these brothers. He obediently obeyed them and changed his clothes.


    Muyue, who changed his clothes, came to the racecourse with muyuqing and others.


    This Racecourse is different from other racecourses. It''s completely at the foot of the mountain. The area is very large. There is not only one racecourse, but only people riding around.


    Muyue went to the side of the white horse, took the rope from the staff''s hand, touched his head, said with a playful smile, "I heard it''s very strong! Let me see how strong you are


    Then, just like the heroine in the TV series, he turned over and got on horseback.


    "Sister Yue! Take your time! " See Mu Yue''s action, Mu Yutao immediately issued a cry.


    Mu Yue holds the horse rope in both hands and sits on the horse''s back. Immediately, he lets Mu''s brother and Rong Ning take a breath of air, and looks at her worried.


    White horse don''t know is to give Mu Yue face, let her see his strength, or don''t give her face, don''t let her sit on his back, front hoof toward the sky, look up to the sky to send out a burst of long cry.


    "Sister Yue!" See white horse''s action, immediately, Mu Yuqing they are anxious, want to rush forward.


    Mu Yutao also hurriedly called to Mu Yue, "sister Yue, step up the horse belly! Don''t let go


    Rong Ning called, also worried, and yelled around, "come on, come on!"


    He has been ready for a long time. He is afraid that he will fall on muyue. If she is injured, he will have to be skinned by the Mu family.


    Now he is very regretful, how to promise, or don''t promise.


    Mu Yue hands, dead grasp the horse rope, legs are also tightened the horse belly.

 Chapter 1570

    Everyone was worried that muyue would be thrown down by the horse.


    Mu Yue is legs dead clip horse''s stomach, hands is pulling the horse''s rope, did not let the horse to fall.


    A person a horse is jumping in situ, Mu Yue just didn''t fall down by the horse.


    On the other hand, the Mu brothers, Rong Ning and the staff of the club, who were anxious to rush past, were all stunned one by one, staring at their own eyes, with a face of disbelief.


    They did not expect that muyue was not thrown down by the horse.


    "No... no fall! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Hongbo breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    Rong Ning''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at her? I didn''t fall down. How awesome


    He didn''t expect that muyue didn''t fall down. How did she do it?


    "Did she ride a horse before! And a master? " Rong Ning turns his head in surprise and asks Mu Yutao about them.


    Mu Yutao and others all look at each other and shake their heads. They don''t know if Mu Yue has really practiced before, and his skills are not bad.


    Muyue pulled the reins fiercely, the white horse looked up to the sky and hissed, and his hooves fell down. Finally, he was at ease.


    "Hoo Mu Yue slightly relieved, feet are finally relaxed, sitting on the back of the horse.


    Mu Yue, smiling and riding on his horse, came up to Mu Yutao and said, "it seems that it''s OK!"


    Mu Yuqing opened his mouth in surprise and looked up and down. "Sister Yue, are you sure you haven''t learned riding before?"


    Mu Yue nodded, patted the white horse''s neck and said with a smile, "well, yes! I''ve never seen a horse before! "


    "Then how can you... Can..." Mu Yuqing pointed to Mu Yue and white horse, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Ning also agreed and nodded his head. Looking at Mu Yue, his eyes were full of incredible and curious look, but he couldn''t say a word or ask.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "maybe it''s related to my skills. My legs have strength, so I won''t fall down by him. Those who fell down before should not have enough strength and ability, so I will fall down!"


    "So it is!" All of them nodded suddenly.


    Mu Ziheng immediately exclaimed excitedly, "I said, sister Yue must be very powerful! I''m sure I can handle this horse! "


    "Skill? Have you ever studied martial arts? Do you study Taekwondo or karate Rong Ning suddenly surprised at Mu Yue, asked her.


    Mu Yue turns his head to look at Rong Ning and asks, "why do you think I learn martial arts by learning rubbish?"


    "Rubbish!" Rongning heard muyue''s comments, immediately hit it hit it mouth, really don''t know what to say, "is there rubbish? I look great! "


    "Haven''t you heard of huajiashi?" Mu Yue light fight back way.


    "No?" Rong Ning frowned and said in disbelief.


    "Is it a fancy posture? You can find a special soldier from the army, find a black belt, and practice with him. Who is more powerful! The real master is not the posture, but the real fighting ability! " Mu Yue''s tone is full of confidence, and also disdains those foreign martial arts.

 Chapter 1571

    Mu Yuqing claps Rong Ning''s shoulder with a smile and immediately remembers that he has defeated a black belt master and a master level master according to the information he has investigated.


    "Brother, I think it''s necessary for you to investigate some information about Mu Yue. She once defeated a black belt master of Taekwondo. What does that mean, you know?" Mu Yuqing is very proud to say to Mu Yue.


    Rong Ning listened to, immediately surprised of stare big own eyes, suddenly turn a head to see to sit at immediately of Mu Yue, "defeat?"


    Muyue smile, some helpless said to muyuqing, "there is nothing to beat, at that time, I compared with him, if there is no move limit, I may lose, but that time there is a move limit, so, I was able to win half a move!"


    For his own skills, Mu Yue is very confident now. In the last battle, he has already understood the combat effectiveness of the other side. Naturally, he also knows whether he can defeat him now.


    Taekwondo is just the combat power on hand, not the inner strength. What she practices is the inner strength. The inner strength is stronger, and the strength is the strongest.


    "Anyway, I think you win. After all, you are still so young, that old guy is so old, and he can''t beat you even after learning for so long!" Mu Yutao also agreed, nodded and said.


    Muyue also nodded with a smile of approval, "indeed! If I fight him now, I think I should be able to defeat him easily! "


    Rong Ning hears a Leng a Leng, is curious to ask Mu Yue again, "that what do you learn? So powerful? "


    "Chinese martial arts, martial arts handed down from the ancestors!" Moyue is very proud to say.


    She doesn''t dislike some foreign things, but there are also some good ones. However, some of them are the best of her own.


    "That''s it Rong Ning nodded his head and looked thoughtful.


    Mu Yuqing said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about it. Today, sister Yue showed her skill and subdued the horse. We have to celebrate. Let me see how powerful the horse under sister Yue is!"


    Muyue patted the white horse and said with a smile, "good! Honey, let them know how powerful you are, and let them know that you are a good horse for thousands of miles! "


    White horse seems to understand Mu Yue''s words, issued a burst of oath like hiss.


    "Good boy Muyue smiles and pats the white horse''s neck, turns to look at muyuqing and others are also on their own horse.


    "Come on, come on! Sister Yue, do you know how to ride Mu Yutao smiles and rides a horse to ask in front of Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "although I''ve never ridden before, at least I''ve seen a lot of TV about riding. I should know that."


    "Well, let''s compete! Who is more powerful! " Mu Hongbo said with a smile.


    "I''ll come too, I''ll come too!" Muziheng also rode to muyue''s side.


    We all rode horses to stand in line, preparing for the race. Which horse was more powerful and faster.


    Rong Ning stood aside and waved to Mu Yue and others, "the game begins!"


    Muyue legs a clip of white horse''s stomach, quickly toward the field inside ran out.


    Mu Yuqing and others also threw the rope in their hands and flew out quickly.

 Chapter 1572

    It seems that the white horse of muyue is obviously faster than the horse of muyuqing and others.


    Muyuqing could only look at muyue''s white horse, faster than them, and soon left them behind.


    "Wozio! My God, do you want to be so fast! " Muhong cried out when he was in Bolton.


    Mu Yuqing said with a smile, "it seems that this white horse is really a good foal!"


    "Yes! Sister Yue is sister Yue. She is so powerful! " Mu Wenyuan also said with pride.


    "But!..." Mu Yuqing frowned and looked at the figure of Mu Yue. He was worried and said, "I can''t see sister Yue. Let''s go. I don''t know how she is now."


    "Ah... Yes, I have to go up first!" Mu Hongbo and others also came back to their senses and rushed to catch up.


    Muyue has been riding a white horse for a long time. He has thrown away the brothers of the Mu family and ran wildly in the field.


    As if, at this moment, both Baima and muyue were released.


    I don''t know how far to throw away the brothers of Mu family. Mu Yue pulls the horse rope and stops from running.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked behind him. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He bent down and patted the white horse on the neck. He said with a smile, "it''s really fast. It''s a good horse for thousands of miles!"


    The white horse turned his neck and hissed at muyue.


    Muyue laughed, looked around and said, "let''s go, let''s go around. Don''t run too fast this time!"


    The white horse nodded and wandered around.


    And Mu Yue is to allow the white horse to take himself around.


    The field club''s Racecourse is the only one at the foot of the mountain. The whole area at the foot of the mountain is also large enough for members to gallop and enjoy the original high-speed pleasure.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. There''s a slight sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Mu Yue looks up and sees that two women are also riding through the woods, but the speed is obviously not fast.


    With the two women close, muyue see one of the women''s appearance, mouth showed a smile, toward the distance to say hello, "Fengyi sister!"


    In the distance, one of the women, no one else, is Xiao Junyan''s sister, Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi was stunned when she heard someone calling her. She looked around and saw a figure on a white horse in the distance. She narrowed her eyes and saw her face clearly. Suddenly, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Oh! Why is this girl here? " Xiao Fengyi immediately called with excitement.


    With that, Xiao Fengyi hurriedly rode the horse and raised her whip, and ran towards muyue.


    The girl riding with Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Fengyi''s action and cried out, "elder sister, where are you going?"


    Muyue also let the white horse speed up, toward the direction of Xiao Fengyi quickly.


    "Sister Feng Yi!" Mu Yue says hello to Xiao Fengyi with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi immediately excitedly waved to Mu Yue, "Oh, sister-in-law, why are you here! I didn''t expect to see my sister-in-law here! "


    Two "sister-in-law" listen to Mu Yue''s cheek is a layer of red halo, as if to drop blood to the general.


    "Sister Fengyi, elder martial brother Xiao and I haven''t written a single word yet. Don''t call me sister-in-law, just call me muyue!" Muyue quickly advises Xiao Fengyi.


    "Yes, I said you are my sister-in-law, you are my sister-in-law!" Xiao Fengyi is very domineering and gentle said.

 Chapter 1573

    With Xiao Fengyi came another girl, riding a horse, jumping off the horse, looking at muyue and Xiao Fengyi.


    "Sister, who is she?" The girl looked at Xiao Fengyi curiously and asked.


    Xiao Fengyi smiles and says to muyue, "this is my aunt''s daughter, Du Xueqin!"


    Then he introduces muyue to the girl Du Xueqin with a smile, "Xueqin, don''t you always want to know Jun Yan''s younger martial sister? She is Jun Yan''s younger martial sister, Chu muyue! "


    When Du Xueqin heard Xiao Fengyi''s introduction, she was surprised. "Ah, are you my cousin''s younger martial sister?"


    Mu Yue nodded and held out his hand to Du Xueqin, "Hello, Miss Du!"


    Du Xueqin held out her hand in surprise and shook hands with Mu Yue, "are you my cousin''s younger martial sister? The younger martial sister who gave us wine and meiyandan last time? "


    Mu Yue listened to Du Xueqin''s description of himself. He could not laugh or cry, but he nodded, "well, elder martial brother Xiao has no other younger martial sister, that''s me!"


    "Oh, it''s you Du Xueqin immediately became enthusiastic and asked, "do you still have that medicinal wine? There is the beauty Dan, there is no, I recently do not know why, a lot of acne long face


    Mu Yue looked at Du Xueqin''s face and said with a smile, "it''s normal for girls and boys to have some young acne. It''s about to mature, and it''s also the reason why you don''t live a standard life. If I''m not wrong, you should eat a lot of spicy food the day before yesterday, Then you get up this morning and you feel like you have more acne, right


    "Why? how did you know? Have you seen me? " Du Xueqin stares at Mu Yue in surprise, but shakes his head again. "It''s impossible. I ate in my room on purpose yesterday. Even my parents don''t know. How do you know?"


    Mu Yue smiles and explains to Du Xueqin, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. What traditional Chinese medicine pays most attention to is seeing, hearing and asking. I can see it from your face. In addition, you went to bed very late last night, and the acne burst out. You are angry!"


    "Ah ah..." Du Xueqin covered his face and immediately cried, "I did sleep very late, but it''s not like that for a night, right?"


    "Eating spicy food and staying up late will naturally add fuel to the fire, so that the acne on your face will break out!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "You deserve not to go to bed early!" Xiao Fengyi said to Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin is innocent and aggrieved. Can you blame her? Who let yesterday be a holiday! She stayed up late!


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll check your pulse. If you want to drink something important, you can drink the medicine I prescribed for you. If you take it for two days, all the acne on your face will disappear!"


    The second wife of the Xiao family may not be able to ease the relationship, but the rest of the Xiao family, Mu Yue, feel that they still need to get close to each other, so that they have a good impression of themselves.


    Therefore, to see Du Xueqin worried about her face at this time is to have compassion and want to help her.


    "Two days? Really? " Du Xueqin heard Mu Yue''s words and asked in surprise.


    Mu Yue nodded, "of course, as long as you believe, as long as you can drink bitter Chinese medicine!"


    "I can do it!"

 Chapter 1574

    Muyue took out the pen and paper from his body. Of course, it was taken out from the space, only by his pocket.


    After writing down the prescription, he handed it to Du Xueqin, "go back to drink it for two days. In the afternoon of the next day, you should be able to see it clearly. When you get up in the morning of the third day, the acne on your face will be gone!"


    "Really?" Du Xueqin listened, immediately happy to grasp the prescription in his hand, and is curious to ask, "then I will grow acne again?"


    "In the future, I will have some other products here!" Mu Yue smiled and shook his head. "I was developing a cleansing cream and facial mask to prevent and remove acne on my face. But I haven''t left them now. Next time, I''ll let Xiao Xiao bring you!"


    Since you want to open a drugstore, it''s natural to aim at all kinds of skin care products of all ages.


    This young acne muscle is also a very popular one among the young generation.


    Since Du Xueqin is the cousin of her own elder martial brother Xiao, she naturally won''t say money is not money, let them go to their own store to buy, give it to her directly.


    "Well! That''s OK! " Du Xueqin listened and touched her face. She was very excited.


    Finally can please their own acne, think of Du Xueqin feel very happy.


    "You''re happy!" Xiao Fengyi stares at Du Xueqin and says, "I know how to think about my little face!"


    Du Xueqin naturally glared back and said, "isn''t that normal? People have acne on their faces, but they are disfigured. I don''t want it! "


    Xiao Fengyi is also very proud, smiling at Xiang muyue, "thank you!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Mu Yue smiled, looked at Xiao Fengyi, thought and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, has he... Come back?"


    Xiao Fengyi rolled her eyes and said, "no, I heard that she went to carry out the task and didn''t come back."


    "Oh Muyue nodded. It turns out that elder martial brother Xiao hasn''t come back yet!


    Although, she also knew that Xiao Junyan would be the first one to call her if he came back from his mission, she just wanted to ask again and know where he is now.


    She is afraid to influence Xiao Junyan to carry out the task, so, did not dare to take the initiative to call Xiao Junyan.


    Looking at Mu Yue, it seems that she is not in a high mood. Xiao Fengyi knows that she is not happy because she can''t see Xiao Junyan. She pats her shoulder with a smile and quickly shifts the topic, "by the way, how can you be here?"


    "Well, I came here with some friends to play!" Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    Thinking of the care and strength of the brothers in the Mu family, Mu Yue feels straight in his heart. He doesn''t know what it will be like for Xiao Fengyi to meet them.


    Because at the beginning did not immediately announce that muyue is the blood of the Mu family, there are also people who do not want to let the Xiao family know so soon that muyue has gone home, let them fulfill the engagement.


    Mu Haihua once met with the second master of the Xiao family and also talked about the marriage between Xiao Junyan and muyue. At that time, they only looked forward to muyue''s early return home. They didn''t care too much about the actions of the Xiao family, so they just kept a spare tire for muyue.


    At that time, Mu Yue, who grew up in an ordinary family, was worried about what psychological burden he would have. He wanted to leave a family with a right family, and his life would be guaranteed in the future.


    Since Mu Yue came back, and still so outstanding, so let their whole family to be proud of the girl, how can they willing to marry her out?

 Chapter 1575

    "Your friends, what about them?" Xiao Fengyi listened to, immediately is curious of turn a head, looking around to ask a way.


    "Well, they''re shooting. I''m here, riding him for a ride, and then I''ll go back!" Muyue quickly found an excuse and said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Xiao Fengyi nodded.


    Du Xueqin also followed the white horse that Mu Yue pointed to. Suddenly, he ran to the side of the white horse and turned around.


    "Isn''t this the strongest horse in the club? So far, I haven''t heard of anyone who can ride him around Du Xueqin looked at the white horse in surprise, turned his head and looked at muyue, "is this what you rode?"


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said, "well, yes, I''m more predestined with him!"


    "How can we say fate? But I heard that many people wanted to ride this horse, but they were all thrown down by him. Some people were broken and lay in the hospital for several months! " Du Xueqin excitedly said to muyue, "it''s a miracle that you can tame this horse!"


    Xiao Fengyi is a face of disapproval, said with a smile, "Oh, what''s strange about this, muyue but even stronger than the man can tame the horse, can''t tame the white horse?"


    Du Xueqin didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Fengyi''s words and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Fengyi patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "of course, Mu Yue tamed your cousin Jun Yan. That guy, you don''t know, before! I can''t say a word for a day. Now, since I met Mu Yue, my younger martial sister, I''ve come back to talk more. At least it''s not like before. Don''t you think so? "


    Du Xueqin''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily, "yes, yes! I used to think he was very cold. I was not afraid of anyone at home, so I was afraid of him most! Now I feel better! "


    Xiao Fengyi scowled at Du Xueqin and said, "that''s why! Jun Yan is a stronger man than this horse. Mu Yue, the younger martial sister, can even control him so well, let alone the white horse! Do you think so? "


    Mu Yue listen to, only feel head three crows fly, however, in the heart is also unavoidable, some for Xiao Junyan heartache.


    In the past, Xiao Junyan had little contact with his family, so that they might have too little affection for him, which would make the younger sister fear him and alienate him.


    Now, since she has chosen Xiao Junyan, she will not let him realize this kind of alienation.


    "Pa!" Du Xueqin clenched her hand into a fist and hit the palm of the other hand


    "No exaggeration Muyue couldn''t listen any more, so he quickly explained, "brother Xiao is not bad, just cold outside and hot inside!"


    "We don''t know that!" Xiao Fengyi looks like I don''t know all the time. She looks at Mu Yue with a smile. "It seems that you are the younger martial sister who knows him best! You are the younger martial sister that Jun Yan likes! Enough to be Xiao Fengyi''s sister-in-law


    "Sweat Muyue forehead out of a thin cold sweat, do you want to do so!


    "Well..." Du Xueqin tangled the right fingers, looked at muyue, and looked at Xiao Fengyi, "although muyue seems to be smaller than me, but, hehe... I think she is more powerful, with her, I don''t have to be afraid of cousin Junyan!"

 Chapter 1576

    Mu Yue to Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi two people said is speechless, can only dry smile.


    "So, you think so, muyue is the best daughter-in-law of our Xiao family!" Xiao Fengyi embraces Du Xueqin''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    Du Xueqin nodded and said, "en en! Yes, in the future, I don''t have to worry about my face getting old! I''ll be 18 years old when I go out


    Sweat


    Mu Yue hears this words, immediately feel a little depressed, is this the reason?


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Mu Yue can only divert attention, to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin said.


    "Well, you''re really busy!" Xiao Fengyi nodded understandably.


    I know that muyue has opened a company, and I don''t know if she is busy with the company in Beijing. Therefore, since she is going to be busy, she won''t interfere with her.


    "Go on, get busy!" Xiao Fengyi waved to Mu Yue and said, "when you come to Beijing to play, you must contact me!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, next time I will also send some good things to you!"


    "Yes, yes!" Du Xueqin listened and nodded, "medicinal wine, medicinal wine, I want medicinal wine. By the way, you must give it to me privately! I didn''t drink much of the medicinal wine you asked cousin Junyan to send me last time. My grandfather still wants to drink it with us! "


    "Is it?" Mu Yue heard this, the mood is more happy, did not expect that they like their wine so much.


    "Of course! After drinking the medicinal wine, I feel tired all over. It''s the best refreshing thing I''ve ever drunk! " Du Xueqin nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, you can drink medicinal liquor in the future. I''m already planning to build a medicinal restaurant in Beijing. My medicinal liquor is the main venue of the medicinal restaurant. If you want to drink it in the future, you can go to the medicinal restaurant. You don''t have to worry about other people drinking it Mu Yue comforts Du Xueqin with a smile.


    Du Xueqin listened, immediately clapped his hands with joy, "really? That''s great


    Mu Yue smiles and seduces Du Xueqin and says, "well, there are some beauty food in it, which can take good care of your body and skin. I believe you will also like it very much!"


    "You can have a beauty. That''s great!" Du Xueqin touched his face with a smile, full of excitement.


    Mu Yue waved to Du Xueqin and said, "well, I''m going to be busy now. You can play here slowly."


    "Goodbye, I''m waiting for you to open the medicated restaurant to the capital!" Du Xueqin waved to Mu Yue and said.


    Mu Yue nodded, turned over on the white horse, the movement is very handsome.


    Finally, I said goodbye to Xiao Fengyi and went to find the brothers of Mu family.


    Mu Yuqing and others see Mu night, immediately is a burst of joy, "sister Yue, where have you been?"


    "I whipped my horse casually, but I didn''t expect that I would run very far. I didn''t expect that, so I ran very far and came back now!" Mu Yue found a reason for herself before she came back and explained with a smile.


    "You girl!" Mu Yuqing listened and could only shake his head helplessly, "be careful in the future, don''t run so fast!"


    "Yes Mu Hongbo nodded and said with concern.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, secretly thinking, if you know that I am with Xiao Junyan''s sister, they do not know what will be the performance!

 Chapter 1577

    Muyue won''t forget what he promised Ouyang Guohua.


    After lunch, I''m going to meet Ouyang Guohua and discuss the auction in the evening.


    Since it is an underground auction, it must be held in the evening.


    However, muyue wants to participate, but the people of the Mu family are worried about her safety.


    "You''re going to the auction? I''ve heard of it, but it''s an underground auction. It''s dangerous! " When Mu HaiYe heard Mu Yue''s words, he frowned and said.


    Mu Hongbo also nodded, persuading Mu Yue, "yes, this kind of underground auction is very dangerous. You''d better not go. Since your classmate''s father has gone, you don''t go!"


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu HaiYe with a smile. "Don''t worry, third uncle. I guess no one is better than me except my father."


    "Things can''t be said like this. In our family, your father''s skill is the best!" Mohai leaf is not agree with said, "I go with you!"


    "This..." Mu Yue listened to, but was some depressed of wrinkly brow.


    Mu HaiYe directly dropped his words and threatened Mu Yue, "if you don''t promise me to accompany you, I won''t allow it!"


    Mu Yue heard, can only face embarrassment and helplessness, sighed, "well, then three uncle accompany me to go together!"


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Mu Yifeng and they all raised their hands and wanted to go together.


    "What do so many people do? They all stay at home. Have you finished your homework? I still want to go out and play Mu Hai Ye stares at everyone and questions his son Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng wronged looking at Mu Yue, remind said, "Yue sister is not the same? She''s gone, too


    "I''ve finished my homework!" Mu Yue grins at Mu Yifeng and says.


    "Do you hear me?" Mu Yifeng listened, more happy, glared at Mu Yifeng, "have a look, have a look! Little yue''er is so good. You are the smelly boy. You haven''t finished your homework yet


    Mu Yifeng hit it, hit it, don''t know what to say.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and patted Mu Yifeng on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Originally, I just didn''t plan to take anyone. Third uncle wants to go, so I can only take him to avoid everyone''s worry! I''m going to do things, not to play! After I buy it, I have to treat Mengxi! "


    "Forget it! Let me do my homework! " Mu Yifeng curled his mouth, but he couldn''t go any more.


    The rest of the Mu family won''t go either.


    Mu HaiYe takes Mu Yue to Ouyang guohuading hotel.


    This time, it is not only Ouyang Huaguo, but also his wife and daughter Ouyang Mengxi.


    Because muyue plans to treat Ouyang Mengxi immediately after buying the medicine.


    Ouyang Mengxi saw the arrival of muyue, his face showed a smile of expectation.


    Today, as long as her father buys those herbs, her illness will be cured.


    "Muyue, thank you!" Ouyang Mengxi came forward and looked at muyue gratefully and said.


    Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile, "who let us be friends? Besides, I''m also a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people! "


    "Anyway, thank you. Without you, I might not be 18 years old!" Ouyang Mengxi said with a smile.


    Muyue patted Ouyang Mengxi on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''m here, I can make you live forever!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1578

    Ouyang Guohua was shocked when he saw the mohai leaf following him.


    In his capacity, how can I not know Mu HaiYe and how can I not know him?


    Even if it is not very familiar, but it is more or less, met several times, talked several times.


    "Mr. mu, why are you here? Welcome!" Ouyang Guohua hurriedly and enthusiastically said to Mu HaiYe.


    Moyue asked Ouyang Mengxi not to tell others about his identity, including their parents. Ouyang Mengxi also agreed.


    Therefore, Ouyang Guohua cuisine didn''t know the relationship between moyue and Mohai Ye. Now it''s very surprised to see mohai ye and moyue together. It''s a bit flattered.


    As long as people have a little ability, they naturally know what the identity of Mu HaiYe is and what the identity of the people behind him is.


    No matter who you are, you will be shocked to see Mu HaiYe come here


    Mohai leaf is very insipid said, "don''t care about me, I''m with Xiao yue''er today!"


    Although Ouyang Guohua has heard of it, Mu Yifeng, Mu HaiYe''s son, is now in the same class as his daughter Ouyang Mengxi.


    But still a little surprised, the relationship between mu HaiYe and Mu Yue is so good.


    "Mr. Mu is very familiar with Miss Chu?" Ouyang Guohua asked in surprise.


    To be familiar, it should be the relationship between mu Yifeng and Mu Yue, right?


    He never thought that Mu HaiYe came to Lin City just for mu Yue, and he didn''t know their relationship.


    Mu HaiYe nodded, "Well! Yes


    About the identity of Mu Yue, they have not announced, naturally will not and outsiders mentioned.


    Moreover, Ouyang Guohua is not a native of Beijing, and he doesn''t know the headache of Mu Haixuan in his family. Therefore, it''s impossible to say that Mu Yue treated mu Haixuan with headache.


    This kind of thing is known only by those capable people in Beijing, but others don''t, let alone Ouyang Guohua!


    Mu Yue took a look at Mu HaiYe, diverting the attention of the important task, "let''s talk about the auction in the evening first!"


    Only Ouyang Mengxi knows the relationship between muyue and muhaiye.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, she knew that she wanted to change the topic. She quickly nodded and pulled her father to change the topic. "Dad, now it''s time to talk about the next auction. You have to buy me those medicines!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and gives Ouyang Mengxi a look of appreciation, while Ouyang Mengxi smiles bashfully.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Ouyang Guohua listened and nodded, "now, now!"


    Said, is the list of the underground auction to muyue.


    In the evening, Ouyang Guohua has got the list from the underground auction.


    Underground auctions belong to dark trading, and the things traded are not ordinary things.


    There are precious traditional Chinese medicine, some antiquities from tomb raiding, and even some strange things. It depends on everyone''s hobbies.


    In this, muyue also saw some ancient jade, thinking that he didn''t know if those ancient jade had better materials and could be used as amulets.


    This time, not only to buy medicine for Ouyang Mengxi, but also to see what she needs. If she likes something, she won''t fall behind.


    After discussing the auction in the evening, Ouyang Guohua invited the guests. After a ten thousand meal, five people went to the underground auction together.

 Chapter 1579

    Ouyang Guohua and muyue all came to the underground auction site together.


    This is just before the party, Ouyang Guohua five people came to a humble factory gate.


    There are luxury cars all around.


    Several big men in suits came to muyue and bowed to them, "please show me the invitation!"


    Ouyang Guohua quickly handed them his invitation.


    After they confirmed the invitation, they said to muyue, "please park your car here, and our people will send you to the auction place. You will wear eye masks on the way. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "We know!" Ouyang Guohua nodded.


    This matter, before come already said with Mu Yue they.


    Since it''s an underground auction, it won''t be known by anyone. There are a lot of treasures in it that are obtained through abnormal channels, especially those tomb robbers.


    Therefore, these auctions are often very hidden, and there are strict requirements for the venue address of the auction.


    Even if the police come, it is estimated that there is no way to capture the stolen goods. How can we arrest them without evidence?


    For this kind of situation, the police can only let it go. Unless there is evidence, they will never do anything at will.


    People who come to the auction are either rich or expensive. If they are careless or not sure, they will easily offend others.


    Their superiors can''t bear the consequences, and they won''t have trouble with their own positions, and they won''t investigate these more.


    Therefore, this kind of underground auction also exists.


    "Blindfold, please!" Muyue sent them into the arranged car, and the man reminded them.


    Muyue was put on the blindfold, sitting in the car, a burst of emotion in the heart.


    If you were yourself in a previous life, how could you encounter such a situation?


    You know, I''ve never heard of this kind of underground auction that rich people can play, let alone have the opportunity to participate in this kind of underground auction!


    Sure enough, people''s destiny depends on their own hands to change.


    Mu Hai Ye knows that Mu Yue must have never experienced this kind of thing before, and asks her in a low voice, "how about it? Do you feel scared? "


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Hai Ye in a soft voice, "San Bo, don''t worry, there''s nothing to be afraid of at this point!"


    "That''s good!" Mu Hai Ye nodded, "if you''re afraid, talk to the third uncle!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue listened to some laughing and crying, but still nodded.


    Riding the car zigzag came to a strange lawn open space, this open space only a dilapidated factory.


    Muyue and others took off the blindfold, looking at the situation outside, some surprised, did not expect that the underground auction was in such a place.


    Several big men at the mouth of the old factory came up and nodded to muyue, "please follow us!"


    Ouyang Guohua took a look at muyue and others, "let''s go! The auction is under the factory! "


    Mu Yue nodded, his heart is also curious, do not know the legend of the underground auction, in the end is what kind of.


    A group of five people followed the big men into the factory.


    Sure enough, there is a passageway leading to the underground in this factory. There are not very high wattage lights on both sides of the passageway, which can at least make people see the steps clearly.

 Chapter 1580

    Mu Yue looked at the passage, door after door, it seems that this is a box between.


    A waiter standing on the ground took the invitation from Ouyang Guohua, looked at the box number above, and took them to the box.


    Entering the box, people really let go.


    "I didn''t expect that this box would be so good! I thought it was rotten! " Ouyang Mengxi is also obviously the first time to come, some surprised said.


    Muyue laughed and joked, "this is also a place for the rich to stay. If the environment is not good, how can they be willing to come?"


    "Yes! Miss Chu is right. Although the outside environment is bad, the situation inside is unusual. " Ouyang Guohua explained to Ouyang Mengxi with a smile, "in order not to let others know who bought it, everyone is sitting in the box. This window only allows us to see outside, and people outside can''t see us!"


    "Oh Ouyang Mengxi nodded and went to the window, looking at the situation outside.


    It''s true that, as Ouyang Guohua said, I only saw that the other boxes had only dark glass, but I didn''t see the situation inside.


    Mu Yue also took a look, found a seat to sit down, directly picked up the drink on the table and drank, "this auction is still more than ten minutes, I think, should have come a lot!"


    "Well, there were some luxury cars in the open space just now, which were left by people who came here to hold the auction!" Ouyang Guohua nodded and said.


    Mu HaiYe laughs and explains to Mu Yue, "little yue''er, you don''t know. People who are really capable won''t park their cars there. They all ask others to bring them. When the time comes, their people will go to that place to pick them up! They won''t let anyone know that they''ve been here before! "


    "Is that so?" Ouyang Mengxi asked in surprise.


    Ouyang Guohua''s face is the same, but it seems to be a little suddenly.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue understood, nodded and said, "well, this is an underground auction after all, not a normal auction. Think about it. If someone who has the right is known to participate in this kind of auction, what do you think it will be like?"


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded, "so it is!"


    "The car parked over there is not because I didn''t know about the underground auction for the first time, but because I showed it off on purpose!" Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    Ouyang guowharton blushed and said awkwardly, "I''m here for the first time. I don''t know!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue smile, "after all, I''m the first time to come, and I don''t know the twists and turns! We are new people. We don''t know these things. It''s normal! "


    Indeed, she really did not know this situation, but after being reminded by Mu HaiYe, she also understood.


    In the future, if you want to participate, you can also ask others to send it. After that, you can ask others to pick it up.


    "Yes Ouyang Mengxi nodded and agreed.


    However, Ouyang Guohua is a bit embarrassed to see a mu HaiYe, only feel that he is really in front of him lost face.


    However, Mu HaiYe did not care about it.

 Chapter 1581

    After waiting for a while, I finally got to the start of the underground auction.


    Central platform, suddenly lit up a few strong light, the central booth to shine like day in general, so that everyone can see clearly above.


    "Here we go!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit came up with a microphone in his hand and said to the windows, "welcome to the auction. My name is Guwen. I''m the host of the auction!"


    "Guwen! It''s a strange name When Ouyang Mengxi heard the name, he just laughed.


    Just after Ouyang Mengxi''s voice fell, the host of Guwen joked with a smile and said, "you may have to laugh when you hear my name. Why is my name so strange? It''s called Guwen! I can''t help it. It''s the name my parents gave me. I hope I can be educated. I want to change it in the future. My Laozi doesn''t want to change it, so I always use it! "


    "Puff!"


    The voice of the ancient prose fell, and a slight laugh came from the box.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with appreciation, "this guy is still very active!"


    "Who said no!" Ouyang Guohua also smiles and nods in agreement.


    Although it''s a box, it''s clear that in other boxes, you will certainly laugh because of what he said, unless you have heard him say it.


    "Well, now let''s get down to business. After all, we all come to this auction today to get our favorite baby. I don''t want to waste my time on my name!" Guwen said to the crowd with a smile, "well, now let''s invite the first protagonist of today''s auction!"


    Voice down, there is a dress Qipao, beautiful model pushing a small cart, came up.


    The top of the trolley is covered with a red cloth to block the things on it.


    Instead of removing the red cloth immediately, Gu Wen said with a smile, "I think we all know that Qin Hui, one of the most treacherous officials in history, once killed our national hero, marshal Yue Fei!"


    Although we all got the catalogue at the auction and knew the first thing that might be auctioned, the ancient prose still had to be touted and let us know something about it.


    Even some people who don''t understand, after listening to the host''s words, may also like it?


    Guwen said with a smile, "although Qin Hui is a traitor, we are not ashamed of him. However, we have to look at him from another aspect, that is, his calligraphy! "


    "Qin Hui is one of the most influential calligraphers in the history of our country. He is the founder of calligraphy in the Song Dynasty. He has great attainments in calligraphy. He integrated the advantages of his predecessors and established his own family to create a type for printing. Later, people imitated the structure and stroke of song style characters and changed it into a beautiful and narrow type with uniform strokes, which is imitated song style."


    "Everyone who can come to today''s auction has a computer. The font of the files in it is imitated song style, which is the influence of Qin Hui, the traitor we despise!"


    "Originally, according to what we call calligraphy, Liu Gongquan''s character is called Liu style, and Yan Zhenqing''s character is called Yan style. Then, the font created by Qin Hui should be called Qin style."

 Chapter 1582

    "However, after Qin Hui became the Prime Minister of the Southern Song Dynasty, he made connections with foreign countries, framed Zhongliang, and killed Yue Fei, the national hero of the anti Jin Dynasty, on the charge of" no need ", which was despised by later generations and regarded as a sinner through the ages; To this day, the iron statues of him and his wife are still kneeling in front of Yue Fei''s tomb and being spurned. During his 19 years in power, he had a bad reputation. He suppressed the anti gold generals, betrayed his country for protection and so on. People hated his behavior, and his font was not named after his surname£¨ Although it is said that the name "Qin style" really appeared when Qin Hui first made this style, when Qin Hui was put into prison, it was extremely excluded by the people and changed to "song style."


    In addition, calligraphers pay equal attention to their moral character and writing skills; Qin Hui was insidious and cunning, and had no broad mind and high moral character. Even if her writing style was beautiful, she was not popular; Therefore, at that time, the folk and calligraphy circles did not want to associate this type with Qin Hui, so they changed it to the name of the creation Dynasty, which was called "song style", and it was handed down


    Listen to the above host Guwen''s boasting, Ouyang Mengxi surprised widened his eyes, "ah? Is that still the case? "


    Mu Yue smile, looking at Ouyang Mengxi said, "you so easy to believe his words?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Mengxi heard, but did not understand asked moyue.


    Mu Yue shook his head slightly and said, "it''s also a rumor, but it''s not true. In history, although Qin Hui''s calligraphy is good, the song style was not created by him, and the imitation of song style was not influenced by him. It''s just a boast of the host, just to fool some people who don''t understand, I''m just curious about the Duan Inkstone Qin Hui once used! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, immediately shrunk own neck, spit out tongue, "originally is such!"


    "Only those who really understand calligraphy can really know the history of calligraphy. They only know about it. If they don''t understand it, they can only fool you to improve the value of the auction goods." Mu Yue light says.


    After listening to this, Mu HaiYe can''t help but give a thumbs up to Mu Yue and says in praise, "Xiao yue''er, you are really powerful. If you didn''t say it, I would have been cheated by him and thought it was true! After all, many of the words said in this auction are true and false, and we all believe them and think they are true! Oh, what a shame


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu HaiYe, "because I am a student of traditional Chinese medicine, I need to write prescriptions with a brush, so I will be involved in calligraphy and understand it. I don''t know. I don''t feel ashamed to believe his words!"


    On the stage, the ancient prose said with a smile, "of course, today is not to study Qin Hui''s calligraphy, but to have a look. Qin Hui once wrote so much calligraphy, using the same treasure, that is the inkstone in the four treasures of the study!"


    As the voice falls, the ancient prose lifts the red cloth and reveals the inkstone on the cart.


    "I think we all know that there are grades in inkstones. The best kind of inkstone is Duan inkstone, which has the reputation of" the first group of inkstones. "


    "In history, Duan inkstones were forbidden to be picked and made by the people, and the only people who could use them were dignitaries, celebrities and scholars!"


    "It''s just that Duan inkstones without history can be worth tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. What''s more, they are also Duan inkstones used by Ming calligraphers in history."

 Chapter 1583

    With the praise of the ancient prose, I really think of a burst of warm price.


    Buying this kind of thing is not what you like, but it can also be given to people you like. Therefore, there are more than one or two people who buy it.


    Moyue they are not aimed at these, so there is no bidding.


    Only when they want to bid.


    As one thing was photographed away, there were also some things that people here didn''t like, so they just kept the photos.


    "There are so many things on the table that you can''t eat them!" Guwen said, and he also laughed. "Next, what we want to shoot is edible, which is a kind of natural material and local treasure. You should all know that ginseng is good for you. If you are tired, you can eat ginseng. If you are not healthy, you can also eat ginseng to supplement your body. Today we are shooting ginseng, but it is not half of Changbai Mountain Ginseng, What kind of American ginseng, but a kind of ginseng named Huoyang ginseng


    The red cloth on the cart was lifted by the ancient prose, and it was shown in front of everyone when the fire was burning.


    There is no difference in the shape between Huoyang ginseng and other ginseng. The only difference is the color. It is fiery red, like a ginseng feeling in the fire.


    So it was named huoyangshen.


    "This kind of ginseng can''t be taken by ordinary people, whether it''s in good health or bad health. It''s only for those who need to learn martial arts to take it. It''s said that if you eat this kind of ginseng, you can improve your accomplishments!" Guwen said with a smile, "of course, I''m not a martial arts student, so I don''t know about it. I''m also listening to our experts. What they see in some ancient books, and I''m not very clear about the specific effect!"


    "At last Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his body was also straight.


    Ouyang Guohua listened to the words of the ancient prose and asked Mu Yue anxiously, "Miss Chu, the ancient prose says that this Huoyang ginseng can only be eaten by people who study martial arts, do you see?"


    Muyue smiles, turns to Ouyang Guohua and explains, "it''s true that if it''s ordinary people, it''s only people who learn martial arts. But Mengxi''s body is different!"


    "Why?" Ouyang''s wife doesn''t understand and curiously asks Mu Yue.


    "Because Mengxi is the constitution of six Yin Jue pulse, her constitution is the constitution of extreme Yin and extreme cold, that is, she needs to use strong heat to improve her constitution!" Muyue said with a smile, "the huoyangshen contains a lot of heat energy. Ordinary people will get angry because of the efficacy of huoyangshen when they just eat a small piece. This is not a general way to get angry, but the Qi and blood are full to the extreme. Instead, it will harm them and make them have the feeling of explosion and death. The feeling of death is the same as being burned!"


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded and looked at huoyangshen on the stage. His eyes were full of strong expectation.


    "Only those who practice martial arts can use the internal power they have learned to dissolve the effect of this kind of fire Yang ginseng''s strength. The strength will increase, but it''s only a little. The effect is not very big!" Mu Yue took another look at Ouyang Mengxi and said, "it''s also because of the strong medicinal power of Huoyang ginseng that I will find some other herbs to reduce and neutralize the medicinal power, and then improve Mengxi''s body through my acupuncture!"


    "So it is!" Ouyang Guohua and Mu HaiYe, they all understand and nod. They didn''t expect that there was such a meaning in them.

 Chapter 1584

    "Now start bidding, the starting price is 10000, and the increase is not less than 1000 every time!" Ancient direct quotation.


    He also knows that this kind of medicinal material has been said. It can only be eaten by people who practice martial arts, but not by ordinary people.


    And the people who came to participate in this underground auction are almost ordinary people, and there is no need for them, so the bidding price is also very cheap.


    Hearing the starting price, Ouyang Guohua was slightly relieved, "it''s not expensive!"


    But before he was happy, a voice came into his ear, "I''ll pay fifteen thousand!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue hears the sound, turns his head and looks out through the glass window.


    Unexpectedly, someone will come to buy this Huoyang ginseng.


    Ouyang Guohua wants to increase the price. Muyue holds him and says, "only add one thousand, sixteen thousand. Try it!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Ouyang Guohua nodded and called the price to sixteen thousand.


    Sure enough, when the price was called out, the other one almost didn''t think about it and said, "I''ll pay 50000!"


    "It seems that this guy may be a warrior!" Mu Yue thought about it and said to Ouyang Guohua.


    Ouyang Guohua listened, immediately worried asked muyue, "ah? What shall we do then? "


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and comforted Ouyang Guohua, "don''t worry, this Huoyang ginseng is not needed by every level of martial arts. This guy only has the peak of dark strength at most, which won''t exceed the peak of dark strength. If it exceeds, this Huoyang ginseng can''t play any role at all! You shoot it! "


    "Good!" Hear Mu Yue explain comfort, Ouyang Guohua nodded, and that guy began to bid.


    "I''ll pay half a million!"


    In the other box, a young man in a black cloak, hearing Ouyang Guohua''s report of 500000 yuan, had a ferocious look on his face.


    "Damn, which bastard should fight with me!"


    Standing behind the young man''s chair, a middle-aged man with a little puffy body wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked him, "Wang... Wang Shao, then... Do we want to increase the price?"


    "Add! This thing must not be taken away by that bastard! " The young man, who is called Wang Shao, looks ferocious and gnashes his teeth.


    The middle-aged man trembled and said to Wang Shao, "but... But the main purpose of our visit is not blood marrow grass?"


    "Are you still in charge of my young master''s business?" After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Wang Shao turned his head angrily and glared at him. His eyes were full of anger and a strong sense of killing.


    "But... Master Beiming wants us to shoot blood marrow grass at any cost!" The middle-aged man said to Wang Shao tremblingly.


    In this era, half a million yuan of Huoyang ginseng, which can only be used by wuzhe cuisine, is already a sky high price.


    The middle-aged man is also afraid that he can''t buy the blood marrow grass that master Beiming needs, so he will try his best to remind Wang Shao.


    Wang Shao''s eyes flashed with the cold light of Tao Tao. "If you don''t have money, won''t you do it yourself?"


    "I''ve... I''ve worked hard!" The middle-aged man almost cried, but for them, he would not have so much money.


    However, he can''t take out so much at once, otherwise, the company can''t go on.


    "Waste! It''s useless! " Wang Shao immediately kicked the coffee table in front of him and was furious in the box.

 Chapter 1585

    It seems that this young man also knows that the purpose of coming here this time is that the huoyangshen is useful to him, not what they mainly want to buy.


    In the end, Ouyang Guohua was able to photograph Huoyang ginseng.


    Ouyang Guohua was a little relieved when he heard the final sound of the ancient prose. "Finally, I got it!"


    "It seems that the other party''s assets are limited!" Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Ouyang Guohua nodded, with a smile on his face, "yes! I thought I couldn''t get it. Now I can get it. I''m at ease! "


    Finally, I bought Huoyang ginseng first, which made the atmosphere in the box much better.


    After several auctions, another kind of medicinal material that Ouyang Mengxi needed finally appeared, "xuesui grass".


    "The blood marrow grass, like the fire Yang ginseng just now, can only be used by martial arts people. It can help people improve their accomplishments. Those who know the goods can shoot it!" Guwen said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Hiss!" In the other box, the young man surnamed Wang laughed at the words of the ancient prose and said sarcastically, "mole ants are mole ants. They don''t even know the real use of the blood marrow grass. It''s a shame to talk about it here!"


    The middle-aged man standing behind the young man surnamed Wang lowered his head and did not speak.


    In his box, Mu Yue also shook his head and sighed, "it seems that the backstage of the auction is an ordinary person!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Mohai leaf surprised and curious asked moyue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the main purpose of this herb is to repair the tendons and veins. If it is useful to a warrior, it''s not to improve his accomplishments, but when the warrior breaks through his cultivation and becomes possessed by the devil, his tendons and veins are damaged. With certain herbs, he can recover the injury!"


    "It''s like this. It''s healing medicine!" Mu Hai Ye nodded clearly, sighed softly, "sure enough, layman is layman, don''t understand at all!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Mu Yue smile, "just give us a chance, just don''t know that guy just now, will compete with us!"


    Ouyang Guohua listened and asked Mu Yue anxiously, "what if you fight with us?"


    Mu Yue comforted Ouyang Guohua with a smile, "don''t worry, even if it''s fighting, he has no threat to us!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Ouyang Guohua listened and nodded.


    At this time, Guwen also quoted the price of xuesui grass, with a starting price of 100000, which was much higher than huoyangshen, but the bidding price was still no less than 1000.


    "I''ll pay 100000!" As soon as Ouyang Guohua saw the blood marrow grass, he couldn''t control the urgency in his heart, so he immediately quoted his price.


    Hearing Ouyang Guohua''s offer, the young man surnamed Wang, who was planning to offer, suddenly became more gloomy.


    "Come and fight with me again, Wang Qiang, to die!" Wang Qiang''s eyes twinkled with cold light, gnashing his teeth.


    If Ouyang Guohua was in front of him, he would not hesitate to go forward and eat him alive.


    Wang Qiang turned his head and fiercely threatened the middle-aged man behind him, "absolutely don''t let him get blood marrow grass. Do you hear that? Otherwise, you will have to die!"


    "Yes, yes Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, the middle-aged man quickly nodded, quoted his own price, and Ouyang Guohua began to compete for blood marrow grass.

 Chapter 1586

    This price, the direct price to 12 million is considered to stop.


    Ouyang Guohua''s forehead is covered with sweat, waiting for the other party''s situation.


    According to Ouyang Guohua''s own assets, it is not a problem to take out tens of millions.


    However, in recent years, he spent a lot of money to help Ouyang Mengxi find the herbs. Up to now, he can''t take out much. As a result, Ouyang Guohua doesn''t shout at the sky now, and now he is sweating.


    "Miss Chu, can I discuss something with you?" Ouyang Guohua said hesitantly to muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles. At this time, he also knows the purpose of Ouyang Guohua''s words. He lightly takes a sip of the drink and says with a smile, "money is not enough. You can ask for it with me. I can still take out some here!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Hearing muyue''s reply, Ouyang Guohua was also relieved.


    At least with muyue''s help, he should have no big problem.


    Muyue is not worried about Ouyang Guohua''s need to ask for money.


    Because, more or less, she could guess that the man who bought blood marrow grass was the one who just competed with them for huoyangshen.


    This guy gave up huoyangshen at the beginning of 500000 yuan. He certainly didn''t have enough on him. He certainly won''t surpass Ouyang Guohua.


    Originally, Ouyang Guohua came here for two purposes. Therefore, Ouyang Guohua brought all the funds he had on hand and could move. The success rate of the competition is still very high.


    Sure enough, just as Mu Yue guessed, there was an angry curse in the box on the other side, and something was kicked over.


    "Mom, which bastard robbed the blood marrow grass with me?" Wang Qiang angrily kicked out all the stools he was sitting on, installed them on the wall, and cursed even more in his mouth.


    If he can, he definitely wants to rush out, kill the person who is fighting with him, and then take his own things.


    "Wang... Wang Shao, we only have so much money, no more!" The middle-aged man''s sad face, looking at Wang Qiang''s face is very ugly.


    He doesn''t want to die yet. It''s not easy for him to rely on them for his present achievements and so much money. He doesn''t want to die!


    "Waste!" When Wang Qiang heard the middle-aged man''s words, he was furious and slapped the middle-aged man in the face.


    The middle-aged man was directly slapped by Wang Qiang and fell to the ground. His teeth were missing and his mouth was full of blood.


    Wang Qiang pointed to the middle-aged man angrily, "if you can''t get so much money, can''t you buy things now?"


    The middle-aged man can only cover his face and dare not say anything.


    "If you can''t get that blood marrow grass, you''ll die!" The cold light in Wang Qiang''s eyes flashed by.


    The middle-aged man quickly kowtowed his head, his eyes kept twittering, thinking of a way, and suddenly looked up at Wang Qiang, "Wang... Wang Shao, we can''t buy this blood marrow grass through normal channels. Do you want us to attack this man secretly? Grab it? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Wang Qiang was slightly stunned, and his ferocious face was stagnant. After thinking about it, he finally showed a cruel smile.


    "Well, that''s a good way! In this way, you can get the one that doesn''t cost a cent. Moreover, they must have bought the huoyangshen just now. In this way, both huoyangshen and xuesuicao are mine! "

 Chapter 1587

    At this time, muyue and Ouyang Guohua, who are in the box, naturally don''t know that Wang Qiang and his men in the box are thinking of robbing because they can''t photograph the blood marrow grass.


    However, even if you know, Mu Yue will only smile gently, will not care, at most is to retort, do not know whether he has the ability to snatch it from his hand.


    After buying all the things that should be bought, Ouyang Guohua was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Miss Chu, I''ve got them all!" Ouyang Guohua turns to look at xiangmuyue, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, I can treat Mengxi after I go back. However, I have to go back to the materials you prepared and do some processing first. I will treat Mengxi tomorrow morning. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ouyang Guohua heard that, naturally, he had nothing to say.


    Now go back, exchange for exchange, it is estimated that it will be midnight.


    And don''t know how long the treatment will take, even if muyue said not tired, he is also worried about muyue a little bit don''t pay attention, carelessly make a mistake, his daughter''s life is gone.


    It''s OK to take a night off for treatment.


    Anyway, he has been waiting for so many years, and it''s not bad for this day, it''s not bad for these hours.


    "Well, wait a moment, you will get huoyangshen and xuesuicao to me, I take it back!" Moyue nodded with a smile.


    Ouyang Guohua smiles and gratefully says to muyue, "OK, please Miss Chu!"


    Ouyang Mengxi grabbed muyue''s arm with both hands, and asked with a slightly excited tone, "what you said is true, can I really be cured?"


    "Well! Yes! It can really be cured! " Mu Yue nodded.


    "Great, great!" Ouyang Mengxi, who is rare and shy, is also excited and rushes to muyue''s arms. He hugs her and his eyes are full of tears.


    Muyue patted Ouyang Mengxi on the shoulder and comforted her, "after that, your illness is cured, but you should repay the society well, do more good deeds and accumulate more virtue. This is also because of your good merit, you can wait until I come to help you with your treatment!"


    "Yes! I will certainly spend more money to help those poor people in the future Ouyang Guohua listened and nodded in agreement.


    Mrs. Ouyang wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded, "well, fortunately, we didn''t give up doing good deeds before. God is in pity and sent Miss Chu to save our daughter!"


    "Yes Ouyang Guohua nodded in agreement.


    Muyue smiles, comforts Ouyang Mengxi for a while, diverts her attention and lets her continue to watch today''s underground auction.


    Muyue also took some of the other pieces, but they were all jade objects. But she also checked these jade objects to see if there was aura. If there was aura, she would buy them, but if there was no aura, she would forget them.


    This time, she also gained a lot, but also spent a lot of money.


    "It''s over. Let''s go back too. Today''s results are very good!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye looked at Mu Yue and reminded him, "it''s time to go back. If you don''t go back, you''ll probably have to nag!"


    If he doesn''t go back, it''s OK. However, if muyue goes back so late, it''s estimated that the old man will have to say about him. He doesn''t want to be in such a big grade. It''s too shameful to be taught by the old man.

 Chapter 1588

    Muyue and others paid for the money, and after taking the goods, five people left the factory and went to the parking place.


    Almost to the end did not buy Wang Qiang two people, deliberately full of speed, seems to be looking for, in the end who will rob them to buy huoyangshen and xuesuicao.


    Muyue and others came out, her hand did not take anything, let Muhai leaf all took.


    Mu HaiYe has two big suitcases in his hand, which are not only filled with huoyangshen and xuesuicao, but also the things Mu Yue likes.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Guohua didn''t take any of them, which makes people who don''t know Mu HaiYe see it. They will definitely think that he is a bodyguard or a valet who helps Mu Yue take things.


    If Ouyang Guohua doesn''t know Mu HaiYe''s identity, maybe he won''t say anything, but how can he know!


    So, seeing Mu HaiYe holding so many things alone, he quickly said, "Mr. mu, I''d better take it!"


    "No, I''ll take it!" Mohai leaf is not care about said.


    As long as it''s not for muyue to take it, he''ll be tired if he''s tired!


    "This huoyangshen and xuesuicao belong to me. Although it''s for Miss Chu to use it as medicine, it''s also our stuff. I''ll take it. Mr. mu, you don''t have to take it!" Ouyang Guohua and Mu HaiYe rush to grab it.


    Mu HaiYe looks at this posture and knows that he can''t take it by himself, so he can only give it to Ouyang Guohua.


    "Thank you very much!" Mohai leaf light said.


    Ouyang Guohua was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s what I should do. After all, I want miss Chu to treat my daughter!"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded, and it was true that they had asked for mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiled, "let''s go. Let''s go back first. Go back early. I can deal with it earlier!"


    "Good!" Ouyang Guohua nodded and went to the car with the crowd to the place where their car was parked.


    The voice here is also transmitted to other people''s ears.


    If it''s other people, they may not be able to hear the voice here. However, Wang Qiang is a martial arts practitioner. His hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if he didn''t hear it very clearly, he could still hear 80% or 90%, especially the six words "huoyangshen" and "xuesuicao", which were almost engraved on his soul.


    Wang Qiang took a look at Mu Yue. A cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. It was they who robbed what they wanted.


    His vision in the face of Mu Yue and others dropped a few eyes, their looks are deeply recorded in his heart.


    "Go Wang Qiang turned his head and yelled at the middle-aged man who was following him. He quickened his pace and was the first to enter his car and let the driver speed up.


    Anyway, everyone''s ultimate goal is the same. Whether it''s waiting for their own car or going to the car parked there, the place is the same. They just need to wait for muyue there.


    Muyue they do not know, at this time they have been targeted, sat on the return of the car.


    Ouyang Guohua and his wife are dreaming of their daughter, Ouyang Mengxi, recovering from the crisis.

 Chapter 1589

    Muyue five people come back, together on their own car, out of this shabby place.


    Along the way, we did not say anything, just waiting for the situation tomorrow.


    Just, just drive less than 15 minutes, about to leave this piece of deserted area, suddenly a car from another lane inside drove out, stopped muyue their car.


    Ouyang Guohua saw the situation and quickly stepped on the brake of the car.


    He did not expect that a car would stop them in such a place.


    "This... What is this for?" Ouyang Guohua had an angry look on his face.


    Mu Yue looked up and saw that the back door of the car in front of him was open. A figure came out from above.


    It''s just because of the car lights. I can''t see the person''s appearance very clearly. I can only see the figure of a man.


    The man came slowly towards their car and stood in front of their car, which gradually made Mu Yue see clearly that the man was a 20-30-year-old young man.


    The young man raised his hand, grasped his fist and landed one on the front cover of Ouyang Guohua car.


    "Touch" one, the car body that Mu Yue and others are sitting on is shocked.


    In Ouyang Guohua''s shocked eyes, there was a big hole in the front cover of his car, and there were puffs of smoke in the hole.


    Muyue also saw the situation in front, slightly picked eyebrows, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, it seems that this person''s cultivation is not simple! At least in the later period of dark strength.


    Unfortunately, after watching the competition between Xiao Junyan and her father mu Haixuan, she broke through to the peak of dark strength.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for this guy to rob them.


    Without waiting for muyue to say anything, the young man clenched his fist and showed a bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth. He hooked his finger to Ouyang Guohua and said, "hand over Huoyang ginseng and xuesui grass!"


    Hearing this young man''s words, Ouyang Guohua and others'' faces changed slightly.


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, looking at this youth, "look, just now is he and we contend for fire yang to participate in blood marrow grass!"


    Just as Mu Yue guessed, this young man is Wang Qiang, the warrior who competes with them for Huoyang and blood marrow grass.


    "Do you have the ability to stop him? Or, for a while? " Mu Hai Ye a listen, immediately worried of frown, ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue to Mu Hai Ye smile, comfort said, "three uncle, don''t worry, deal with him, I can, however, you can still call dad to come, clean up the work!"


    Mu Hai Ye looks at Mu Yue''s confident smile, and he is also secretly relieved. Since Mu Yue has said so, there will be no problem.


    "Moyue!" Ouyang Mengxi''s worried hands grasp muyue''s arm, full of fear and worry.


    Mu Yue to Ouyang Mengxi smile, remind of say, "don''t you forget my original skill?"? How did I beat that black belt master! "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Mengxi seems to be less worried.


    Really don''t say, think of that battle, Ouyang Mengxi think with the ability of moyue, there will be nothing.


    "Don''t worry!" Muyue smiles and pats the back of Ouyang Mengxi''s hand, "I will cure you!"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded heavily, his eyes were full of hope.

 Chapter 1590

    Muyue out of the car, looking at the young man standing in front of the car, light asked, "want to get Huoyang to participate in blood marrow grass?"


    Wang Qiang had seen a man coming out of the car for a long time. When he heard the voice, he looked up at Mu Yue.


    Just now inside the car is a dark, muyue is sitting in the back, looking inside is also not clear, let alone to see the appearance of muyue.


    Muyue out of the car, came to him, standing under the lights, let him see clearly.


    At the first moment of seeing Mu Yue''s appearance, Wang Qiang''s eyes flashed a dazzling light, and then all kinds of greed and lust.


    "It''s not just Huoyang and xuesui grass. You, my young master, are going to decide!" Wang Qiang pointed to Mu Yue, his tone full of overbearing and arrogant.


    Mu Yue chuckled lightly and looked at Wang Qiang sarcastically. He only spat out three words, "it''s up to you?"


    These three words made Wang Qiang''s face look very ugly. What is this not to laugh at him?


    The angry look on Wang Qiang''s face did not change at all. He threatened coldly and said, "OK! Good! Little slut, it seems that you want me to be cruel to you. I will certainly press you down and be cruel... "


    Without waiting for Wang Qiang to finish his speech, Mu Yue gave him a slap.


    "Pa" sound, crisp slap sound, let everyone is showing a look of shock, even Wang Qiang is also so.


    Wang Qiang stares at his eyes, tilts his head, and looks unbelievable.


    He is how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly can in the circumstance that he doesn''t notice, reward oneself a slap.


    With Wang Qiang, the middle-aged man sitting in the driver''s seat was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He put his hands into his mouth and grasped his chin.


    The middle-aged man has never seen a woman who can hit Wang Qiang''s face so strongly and arrogantly. Mu Yue thinks it''s the first one.


    Mu Yue slapped Wang Qiang, took back his hand, took out a napkin from his pocket, and wiped it against his palm.


    This posture, as if the hand touched something unclean, very disgusting.


    Wang Qiang stiffens his head, turns to see Xiang muyue, points to her with his finger, "you... You... Hit me!"


    Muyue turned his eyes to Wang Qiang and said, "why can''t I beat you? You''ve destroyed our car. It''s good that I can''t scrap you!"


    This guy really takes himself as one thing. He dares to be so arrogant.


    Wang Qiang is completely angry by Mu Yue. Unexpectedly, he is not only beaten by Mu Yue in front of him, but also angry by her.


    "Good, good! You asked for it A cold light flashed in Wang Qiang''s eyes.


    Just now, muyue''s action has completely angered him, so I want to teach muyue a lesson, and then let her surrender and beg for mercy under her own body.


    As the voice fell, Wang Qiang raised his hand and reached out to Mu Yue, grabbing her shoulder and trying to catch her.


    In Wang Qiang''s mind, it''s not easy to teach her a lesson just by looking at a teenager?


    Originally, thought that his hand can easily grasp the shoulder of moyue, but did not expect, stretched out the hand to grasp an empty.

 Chapter 1591

    Mu Yue a side body, very relaxed dodged Wang Qiang''s hand, the corner of the mouth holds one to put on the smile which plays lightly.


    Wang Qiang Leng Leng, immediately back to God, looking at Mu Yue, eyes narrowed up, "have you practiced?"


    Mu Yue is smiling but not speaking.


    Seeing Wang Qiang with this expression, he immediately understood that the little bitch thought he had arrogant capital.


    "Hum, I''ve only learned a little. I want to teach in front of me!" Wang Qiang''s tone was full of irony, and his face was disdainful. "Today, it''s your misfortune to meet me!"


    With that, Wang Qiang started more quickly, but this time it was different from just now, and the speed and weight of starting was also increased a lot.


    Muyue doesn''t plan to waste time with this guy. She has to go back to make medicine!


    Therefore, she is also facing Wang Qiang''s attack, holding Wang Qiang''s wrist with both hands. Before he can recover, his wrist has been twisted to the other side by Mu Yue.


    There was only a shrill scream from Wang Qiang.


    "Touch!" Mu Yue raised his foot and kicked Wang Qiang''s stomach, kicking him out.


    Her only capital now is to be a pig and eat a tiger. Wang Qiang doesn''t know how high her accomplishments are. He thinks he is a rookie.


    There is such an idea in, Mu Yue want to directly cause him a serious injury or can.


    One hand has been abandoned by muyue. Even if Wang Qiang''s cultivation is the peak of dark strength like muyue, he can''t defeat her. What''s more, he is just the later stage of dark strength?


    Now, it''s absolutely impossible for Wang Qiang to hurt Mu Yue again.


    Wang Qiang covers his arm, stares at his eyes, looks at Mu Yue in disbelief, and his face is also full of painful expression.


    "You..."


    He didn''t expect that, and he didn''t want to believe that he would be given an arm by a little girl like Chu muyue.


    This is just hitting him in the face!


    He is a master in the later period of dark strength. He was abandoned by a little girl cheater. Who can believe it!


    "Good fight!" After Mu HaiYe in the car called mu Haixuan, he stretched his neck and looked out.


    Seeing that moyue abandoned the asshole''s hand, he was very excited and excited. It seemed that his worry was superfluous.


    "It''s not something you can think about. Leave quietly!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed cold light, threatening Wang Qiang lying on the ground.


    Wang Qiang''s eyes were full of fierce light, staring at Mu Yue, "you... Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am! As long as you know, my things are not what you can think of! " Muyue looked down at Wang Qiang who fell on the ground and said coldly.


    In the face of Mu Yue''s threatening eyes, not only did he not fear, but also a nameless anger welled up in his heart.


    Although Mu Yue''s eyes are cold, in his eyes, they are still weak. She hasn''t really killed anyone.


    Only like Xiao Junyan, the eyes that really killed people have deterrence.


    Wang Qiang, who is also a warrior, is able to rob muyue of their things today. He must have done this kind of thing before and killed many people.


    Therefore, in comparison, Wang Qiang was not deterred by muyue, but was annoyed by muyue.


    "Bitch! I want to die Wang Qiang, furious, slaps the ground angrily. He doesn''t know where to draw a dagger and attacks Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1592

    "Little Yue! Be careful Sitting in the car, Mu HaiYe saw Wang Qiang''s action and immediately lost his voice and screamed.


    Mu Yue is no fear, the whole body is still in the state of alert, when Wang Qiang want to do it on his own, directly to his fight back.


    This time, muyue used his own cultivation, the peak of dark strength.


    And Wang Qiang also had just suffered a loss, did not show mercy, but also played his whole body cultivation, attack to muyue''s strength is full of powerful internal force.


    Mu Yue turns around and catches Wang Qiang''s attack with only one intact hand.


    Just to two moves, Wang Qiang eyes almost stare out, trembling voice called out, "dark strength top... Peak!"


    Wang Qiang didn''t expect that she was only a teenager in front of him. Her accomplishments were even higher than him. She was an expert at the top of dark strength.


    Mu Yue''s hands and arms caught Wang Qiang''s other arm, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "right answer, but there is no reward, only punishment!"


    The words sound falls, the dagger in Wang Qiang''s hand, was taken by Mu Yue to own hand, backhand one palm fell in Wang Qiang''s chest, directly beat him to fly out.


    "Poof!" Wang Qiang spewed out a mouthful of red blood. His body fell heavily on the ground of three or four meters, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Mu Yue took back his hand, looked at the dagger in his hand and waved it.


    This time, the fight almost happened in an instant. From Wang Qiang attacking muyue to muyue flying him out, it took only five or six seconds for Ouyang Guohua and others in the car to stare out.


    Another is the middle-aged man who was brought by Wang Qiang. When he saw Wang Qiang lying on the ground, his face was full of panic and disbelief.


    Since he is under Wang Qiang''s command, he naturally knows his ability and skill.


    However, today, it is easy to be solved by muyue.


    "As a warrior, you have to kill ordinary people. But if you break the law, don''t leave today. Just stay. Someone will pick you up right away!" Mu Yue smile, looking at Wang Qiang''s eyes with a bit of banter.


    Before Xiao Junyan and she said, martial arts can not be free to ordinary people, violate the rules, will be punished.


    Although she is not an ordinary person, Ouyang Guohua in the car are all ordinary people. If she doesn''t do it, Wang Qiang will do it to ordinary people, which is a violation of the rules.


    Moreover, now the head of the Department is still her father. She can save a lot of trouble by letting her father handle this matter.


    Wang Qiang lay on the ground, covering his chest, feeling that his ribs were broken by muyue, which made him miserable.


    Although because of pain and head some dizzy, but also heard the words of Mu Yue.


    As a warrior, how can we not know the state''s constraints on them?


    He used to do things like that because there was no evidence, and he did it cleanly without leaving any evidence.


    But today, he met a man who could not be provoked.


    He is very clear about his current situation. If he is arrested, he will die!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold and die together crazy.

 Chapter 1593

    Wang Qiang uttered a roar of anger, "bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    Roaring down, Wang Qiang took out a wooden box from himself and pressed it gently.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." countless silver needles flashing cold light flew towards Mu Yue.


    Muyue didn''t relax his vigilance in the face of Wang Qiang. Xiao Junyan once told him that unless the other party died, he should never relax any vigilance.


    At this time, it was this vigilance that made her have a timely response. She lifted the dagger that she had just snatched from Wang Qiang and resisted the silver needles that Wang Qiang shot.


    These silver needles are the same as the embroidery needles, and they are the same as the rainstorm pear needles in the novel. They spit poison on them, so now they look cold.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    The dagger shot down the silver needles one by one to block them.


    Countless silver needles were easily shot down by muyue, which shocked Wang Qiang and widened his eyes.


    "This... How is this possible?" Wang Qiang''s face was unbelievable and his mouth roared with anger.


    Mu Yue sneered, "I don''t know that I was the ancestor of playing with silver needles."


    She is a traditional Chinese medicine, and the silver needle is her main tool to cure and save people.


    So, at the moment, Wang Qiang''s silver needles are just trying to teach others how to do things. It''s not looking for a dead end. What is it?


    Wang Qiang listened to muyue''s words, as if one by one slapped him in the face, his mouth issued a burst of angry roar.


    "No... I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Qiang didn''t know where his strength came from, so he jumped up from the ground and rushed to Mu Yue.


    For a muyue who has almost no harm, he easily sidestepped to avoid Wang Qiang''s attack, raised his foot to kick, hit Wang Qiang''s butt, and directly kicked him out.


    Wang Qiang bumped into Ouyang Guohua, the car they were sitting in. With a "bump", his whole body hit it.


    Ouyang Guohua, they are shocked to see Wang Qiang rush to them, and then heavily hit the front cover of the car.


    However, Wang Qiang''s body did not move forward, so his whole body was lying on the front cover of the car.


    All of a sudden, the red blood spread along the front cover of the car and dyed the whole front cover red.


    Wang Qiang stares at his eyes and slowly falls to the ground. His limbs twitch and his eyes widen. His eyes are full of unbelievable looks.


    Mu Yue turned his head, looked at Wang Qiang, looked at the front cover of the car, touched his nose, sighed gently, and murmured to himself with emotion, "it''s true, you can''t live by doing evil yourself!"


    It turned out that Wang Qiang had just been kicked by muyue to Ouyang Guohua''s car, and his neck just hit the front cover of the car he had just smashed.


    The front cover of the broken car had a sharp edge. Wang Qiang was not careful. The blood artery on his neck was cut off by the edge.


    He died entirely on the "blade" he made.


    It is estimated that Wang Qiang could not accept that he did not die in the hands of the people in that department, but in the "blade" he made.


    Muyue did not come forward to help him treat, she is not a Bodhisattva, see what people will be injured to save.


    In any case, people like Wang Qiang will die when they die. She has done harm to the people.

 Chapter 1594

    After all, Mrs. Ouyang is a woman. When she saw Wang Qiang die in front of her, she screamed, then turned her eyes and fainted.


    In the car, in addition to lady Ouyang, there was another woman named Ouyang Mengxi. Seeing this scene, she was frightened and fainted.


    Ouyang Guohua in the car saw his wife and daughter were stunned by the scene in front of him. He was very worried.


    "Miss Chu, come and see them in Mengxi!" Ouyang Guohua shouts to muyue outside.


    Muyue looked at the situation in the car, and also came over, "it''s OK, just fainted!"


    Here, muyue goes to help Ouyang''s wife and Ouyang''s Mengxi check their health, while on the other side.


    The middle-aged man Wang Qiang brought was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He was also frightened to see Wang Qiang die in front of him.


    When Mrs. Ouyang screamed, the middle-aged man was also an exciting spirit and recovered from the shock.


    What he didn''t know was that there was a strong smell of urine in the car, which was that he had been scared to pee by the scene in front of him.


    The middle-aged man is also a scream, quickly stepped on the accelerator, driving his car, "whoosh" on the drive out.


    Mu Yue heard the sound of the car, looked up at the middle-aged man driving the car, slightly frowned.


    Oh, let him escape.


    Mu HaiYe also saw the car driving away, comforting Mu Yue, "don''t worry, I have recorded his license plate, I will investigate after I go back!"


    "Good!" Hear Mu Hai Ye''s words, Mu Yue nodded.


    Compared with the three members of the Ouyang Guohua family, Mu HaiYe has seen too much of this world, so he has no fear.


    The only thing that makes Mu Hai Ye shocked is mu Yue''s skill. I didn''t expect that she was so sharp.


    Mu Yue took out a silver needle, in Ouyang lady and Ouyang Mengxi people stabbed, two people this just slowly wake up.


    "Dead, dead!" When Mrs. Ouyang woke up, she cried anxiously.


    Mu Yue comforted Mrs. Ouyang in a soft voice, as if with a kind of bewitching in her words, "it''s OK, don''t worry, it''s OK, first close your eyes and have a rest. When you wake up, you forget everything!"


    Ouyang lady''s eyes at Mu Yue blankly, eyelids slowly closed, fell asleep on the seat.


    Similarly, muyue also uses the same method to let Ouyang Mengxi sleep peacefully.


    "This..." Ouyang Guohua looks at muyue worried.


    Muyue comforted Ouyang Guohua, "don''t worry, I''m hypnotizing them. Let them go back and have a good sleep. When they wake up tomorrow, they will forget today''s event!"


    "Oh! All right Ouyang Guohua was shocked and unbelievable when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    Ouyang Guohua doesn''t understand these. If Mu Yue''s master is here, she will see that she uses a kind of Zhu you technique.


    In western medicine, there are psychiatrists, they generally have some hypnosis, and these hypnosis in traditional Chinese medicine, is called Zhu you Shu.


    In ancient times, zhuyoushu belongs to the category of witch doctors. However, it is also a kind of medical skill, which can cure diseases and save people just like hypnosis in western medicine.


    However, in ancient times, and even now, it is considered that this Zhu you Shu is deceptive.


    Muyue''s zhuyou skill is also the integration of books and his master''s teaching in his own space, which makes zhuyou skill play to the extreme and makes the frightened Ouyang lady drowsy so quickly.

 Chapter 1595

    After Mrs. Ouyang was settled, a car drove here at top speed.


    "Squeak..." a, the first car stopped in front of muyue and others, the driver''s door was pushed open, muhaixuan rushed over.


    Mu Haixuan grabs Mu Yue''s shoulders and looks at her anxiously up and down. His tone is full of worries and anxieties. "Xiao yue''er, Xiao yue''er, how are you? Is there any injury? "


    After being looked at by mu Haixuan, Mu Yue was relieved to stabilize his body and comforted mu Haixuan with a smile, "don''t worry, what can I do? Don''t you believe my skill?"


    "If I didn''t get hurt, if I didn''t get hurt, I was scared to death!" Mu Haixuan saw with his own eyes that Mu Yue didn''t lose a hair at all, so he was relieved.


    He just received a call from Mu HaiYe, saying that a warrior stopped them and wanted to rob them. He came here without stopping.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many red lights he ran and how much speed he exceeded.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Mu Yue patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Knowing that muyue was ok, mu Haixuan turned his attention to the culprit and asked angrily, "what about the warrior who wants to fight against you? Where is it? "


    Muyue touched his nose and said innocently, "he''s dead!"


    "Dead?" Mu Haixuan was stunned and looked along the direction that Mu Yue pointed to. Sure enough, he saw Wang Qiang lying on the ground covered with blood. Then he turned to Mu Yue and asked, "did you kill him?"


    "I didn''t kill it!" Muyue innocently shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, "he broke the front cover of the car, the edge of the cover is very sharp, he hit it, and then he scratched his artery, dead!"


    "You deserve it!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, mu Haixuan spat at that Wang Qiang, a cold hum, but it''s a pity that he died before he came.


    Dare to beat his daughter''s attention, he will never let him die so easily.


    Now that this guy is dead, it can only be regarded as his bad luck to avoid his revenge.


    "Not afraid?" After mu Haixuan scolds Wang Qiang, he turns to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said without fear, "how can I be afraid? I''m a doctor. It happens all the time! "


    "It''s my father''s daughter! That''s what it is Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head, said dotingly.


    Being touched by mu Haixuan''s head, Mu Yue enjoys it very much. Being touched by his own father is very happy and sweet.


    Standing on the edge of Ouyang Guohua, see mu Haixuan is directly in front of Mu Yue, a burst of warm and cold.


    Now I heard mu Haixuan call Mu Yue his daughter directly, which shocked Ouyang Guohua and widened his eyes, "female... Daughter!"


    When mu Haixuan came, what he did just now really couldn''t make people believe that they had nothing to do with each other.


    Now that they all know, Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, he''s my own father, mu Haixuan, and I''m not Chu, but mu!"


    Of course, she also believed that now she told Ouyang Guohua not to tell others. He would never reveal his identity casually.


    Ouyang state Wharton was the identity of muyue to shock, two eyes round stare, silly stand there motionless.

 Chapter 1596

    Mu HaiYe didn''t care if Ouyang Guohua was shocked by the relationship between mu Yue and them. He went to Mu Haixuan and asked, "where are your people?"


    Mu Haixuan pointed to the distant moving car lights and said, "over there, it should be coming soon!"


    He is worried about the safety of muyue, will drive so fast, his those men, are left behind by him.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Two of us were scared by what happened just now, so we left first!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and said to Mu Hai Xuan.


    "Go Mu Haixuan nodded, turned to Mu Yue and said, "Xiao yue''er, you should have a good rest after you go back. Don''t be tired. You should forget today''s things. Dad will deal with the things here!"


    Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "well, dad will trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Mu Haixuan stares at Mu Yue and says with some dissatisfaction, "hurry up and go back with your third uncle. Your grandfather wanted to wait for you to come back, but I advised him to go to bed. I don''t know your situation. Don''t tell him so that he won''t worry!"


    "I see, Dad, let''s take it first!" Mu Yue nodded and waved to Mu Haixuan.


    Ouyang Guohua will be his wife and daughter to carry hurt, mu Haixuan to the car, by them driving mu Haixuan car back.


    Originally, Ouyang Guohua''s car couldn''t be driven, so he had to stay here. Of course, Huoyang ginseng and xuesui grass, which were originally put in the car, were also moved to Mu Haixuan''s car.


    However, the driver at this time is not Ouyang Guohua, but mu HaiYe.


    Ouyang Guohua is completely shocked by the relationship between muyue and the Mu family. People who are in a complex mood are not suitable for driving.


    Sitting in the car, Ouyang Guohua still felt that what he had just heard was an illusion, and asked Mu Yue, "Miss Chu... What''s the relationship between you and Mu''s family?"


    Muyue smiles and tells Ouyang Guohua the relationship between himself and the Mu family again, but tells Ouyang Guohua, "only you know my identity. Don''t tell others. We don''t want others to know my relationship with the Mu family yet!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s advice, Ouyang Guohua nodded, but his heart was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a girl who was left behind and started a company from scratch would be the blood of Mu family.


    He believes that if the news gets out, it will definitely shock everyone.


    Although I don''t know why muyue doesn''t want to let others know the news now, since he agreed, he would keep it a secret first. When muyue announced it, he would talk about it.


    Mu HaiYe also turned his head and reminded Ouyang Guohua, "also, don''t casually talk about today''s things with others. If it''s spread, you know the consequences!"


    "Yes, I won''t tell anyone else!" Ouyang Guohua listened and nodded his head to ensure that he would not tell the story.


    After all, this time, it was he who made it. If he had not gone to the underground auction to auction Huoyang and xuesui grass, they would not have met such a thing.


    Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe look at each other and smile, but they don''t speak any more. They first send Ouyang Guohua back to the hotel, and then they go home.


    Because of this, it took some time to get home. It''s almost midnight.

 Chapter 1597

    Muyue back home, at this time the home only waiting for the nanny, did not see Mr. mu, should be back to rest, this thing he does not know.


    Mu HaiYe put things in the hall and said to Mu Yue, "I won''t stay here any longer. Take good care of yourself and have a good rest!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "third uncle, you also go back quickly, lest grandfather find anything, then it''s hard to say, but let grandfather worry!"


    "Good!" Mu HaiYe also agreed, nodded, and said, "the license plate of the runaway car, I''ll let people investigate, you don''t need to let people investigate, I''ll tell you when there''s news!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, there are relatives to help themselves, she is still very happy.


    Mu HaiYe turns around and leaves directly. Mu Yue brings the materials in the hall back to his room and begins to prepare the materials.


    However, what muyue didn''t know was that when the middle-aged man left in his car, he drove directly to the countryside and came to a desolate mountain.


    I stumbled into a villa on the top of the mountain.


    After entering the villa, he walked towards a room of the villa, pushed the door open, and knelt down on the ground with a "puff".


    The room was quite large, but there was only a stone platform with a real tiger fur carpet on it. On the carpet sat a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his thirties.


    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, "what happened, so reckless, Qiang ER!"


    "Master Beiming, Wang Shao, he''s dead!" The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, shaking his forehead and body, and said to master Beiming, who was sitting on the woolen blanket with his knees crossed.


    "What! Who dares to kill my apprentice of Beiming Jie Beiming Jie heard the middle-aged man''s words, immediately angry issued a burst of roar.


    "Dada... Master, I don''t know who they are. I... I just went with Wang Shao to buy the blood marrow grass you wanted, but I didn''t expect that I met my opponent. Their price was higher than ours. I bought the blood marrow grass!" The middle-aged man trembled and explained, "Wang Shao is not willing to snatch the only blood marrow grass from others, so he plans to intercept it on the way and snatch it from them, but unexpectedly, they kill Wang Shao!"


    "Who moved the hand?" In the dark eyes of Beiming Jie, a cold light flashed over, and asked angrily.


    "I... we don''t know!" The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and said in fear.


    The northern Ming Jie bowed his head and looked at the middle-aged man. His eyes were full of cold light and killing intention. "Since my apprentice is dead, why are you still here?"


    "I..." hearing the words of Beiming Jie, the middle-aged man''s body trembled slightly. He quickly explained to Beiming Jie, "it''s... It''s the man who killed Wang Shao and didn''t want to kill me. I was ordered by Wang Shao to stay in the car and wait for me. When I saw that Wang Shao was killed, I came to repay master Beiming!"


    "Well, you go to the investigation office immediately and kill Wang Qiang. Who is it?" There was a cold light in Beiming Jie''s eyes, and he ordered fiercely, "how dare you kill my apprentice of Beiming Jie! I''ll let him die without a place to die! "

 Chapter 1598

    Muyue in his own space to deal with Ouyang Mengxi needed herbs, they will be developed successfully.


    As soon as he got up in the morning, Mu Yue practiced for some time before he came down.


    At this time, master Mu and mu Haixuan have already got up.


    Mu Haixuan saw Mu Yue and said, "Xiao Yue, come and have breakfast first!"


    "Good!" Muyue nodded with a smile, went to the table and had breakfast with his grandfather and father.


    Mr. Mu''s life is very simple. The dishes for breakfast are ordinary pickles, and then steamed bread, fried dough sticks and porridge are considered breakfast.


    "Why did you come back so late yesterday?" Mu old son ate two mouthfuls, turn a head to ask Mu Yue, concern of ask a way.


    Muyue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect a lot of things to be auctioned, so I came back late. No, I haven''t had a chance to treat my friend yet!"


    "Not cured? Are you going to treat the disease today? " When master Mu heard this, he asked again.


    Mu Yue nodded and explained, "yes! I have to go. I have to cure the disease quickly. Otherwise, when my friend arrives at the age of 18, even the immortal can''t be saved! "


    "What''s wrong? So serious? " When master Mu heard what muyue said, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s a matter of constitution that the six Yin channels are broken. It''s hard to find the herbs to improve her body." Mu Yue explained, "it''s because things are hard to find, so you have to buy them in places like underground auctions!"


    "Oh After listening to this, master Mu nodded suddenly, and then showed a smile on his face, "you go, can you be cured?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose granddaughter I am!" Mu Yue saw the smile on Mu''s face and flattered him.


    Sure enough, after listening to Mu Yue''s words, master Mu burst into laughter.


    "Yes, I don''t know whose granddaughter you are! The old man, my granddaughter, is so powerful! Let everyone be envious and jealous Mu old son immediately straightens his chest, complacently says.


    Mu Yue''s mouth is also very sweet, once again boasting of master mu, "that is, in addition to your old man, no one else''s granddaughter, I am so powerful!"


    If it is to others, perhaps Mu Yue said these words are blushing, but, can let Mu Laozi happy, naturally will not care about these blushes.


    As long as she can make Mr. Mu happy and talk, she can.


    Sure enough, master Mu was more happy when he heard what he said. He was in a good mood early in the morning.


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" Master Mu nodded happily.


    Sitting at one side eating breakfast, mu Haixuan looks at the two grandfathers and grandsons, Mu Yue, chatting with each other in full swing. Smash it, smash it, it''s bitter.


    He''s going to be a father.


    Finally, I can''t help but remind Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu Yue, "Dad, little yue''er, you''d better eat porridge first, or it will be cold if you don''t eat it again!"


    Master Mu glared at mu Haixuan and said, "hum, I think you are envious, envious, envious that my old man and Xiao yue''er chat so well, envious that Xiao yue''er flatters me!"


    "How could I?" Mu Haixuan immediately blushed and quickly refuted.


    Although, there is a little bit in his heart, he is still blushing when he is exposed by his own Laozi!


    Mu Yue is also a little bit embarrassed, quietly bow to drink porridge.

 Chapter 1599

    Mu Haixuan to go to work, Mu Yue sent him out of the house.


    However, when he came to the gate of the courtyard, mu Haixuan took a look at it and found that he didn''t come out.


    "When I came back yesterday, you should have gone to bed too, so I didn''t find you. Your grandfather was there in the morning, and didn''t say that yesterday''s events had no effect, did they?" Mu Haixuan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, turned around and said, "no, very good!"


    "It''s OK!" After hearing this, mu Haixuan nodded, "yesterday''s affairs have been dealt with, so don''t worry about it. In the future, if you meet such people, you will kill them, and you won''t take any responsibility. These two days, I''ll get you a certificate. Later, I''ll take this certificate, and you don''t have to be merciful when you meet these heinous people!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and sent mu Haixuan to work.


    Although it''s still national day, for people like them, there are almost no holidays.


    Not long after muyue sent away muhaixuan, muhaiye came.


    Yesterday is also and Mu HaiYe said, or by him to take her to Ouyang Mengxi treatment.


    Because of what happened to Wang Qiang, I don''t know what happened to Ouyang''s family.


    Muyifeng heard muyue want to go to Ouyang Mengxi treatment, also raise his hand, "I want to go, I also want to go, I want to see sister Yue treatment!"


    "Have a good look at your sister Yue''s power!" Mu Hai Ye stares at Mu Yifeng, and his tone is full of pride.


    Mu Yifeng drew back his hand and touched his nose, full of embarrassment.


    Mu Yue smiles and leaves Mu''s home with Mu Yifeng and Mu HaiYe.


    Master Mu waved to Mu Yue and reminded him, "don''t come back so late today. If you are cured, go home early!"


    "I see, grandfather!" Muyue waved to master mu, and three of them got into the car and went to the hotel where Ouyang Guohua stayed.


    When they came to the hotel, Ouyang Guohua and they all woke up.


    Yesterday, Mu Yue''s Zhu you Shu was very effective. On the contrary, Ouyang''s wife and Ouyang''s Mengxi were more energetic than yesterday.


    Ouyang Guohua was worried about this and that. He didn''t sleep well at night, which was a little worse than yesterday.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ouyang was ok with them, muyue said with a smile, "well, I''m going to treat Mengxi now. Let''s go to the room. You all stay in the hall. Don''t come in!"


    "Can''t we just watch?" Ouyang''s wife asks muyue anxiously and looks at Ouyang''s Mengxi with a caring look in her eyes.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I''m releasing the cold in Mengxi. If you stay inside, you will be affected by the cold and it''s bad for your health. You''d better not stay inside. Just wait outside! Don''t worry, I will cure Mengxi! "


    Ouyang Guohua nodded and patted Mrs. Ouyang''s shoulder comfortingly. "You can rest assured that Miss Chu will cure our daughter''s illness."


    "Well!" Mrs. Ouyang nodded, bowed to muyue solemnly, and asked, "Miss Chu, doctor Chu, I hope you will cure my daughter Mengxi!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts them.

 Chapter 1600

    Muyue with Ouyang Mengxi into the room, let her lie on the bed, while he is sorting tools.


    Although Mu Yifeng wants to see Mu Yue treat his illness, he is forced to be outside by Mu Yue. Like Ouyang Guohua, he can''t come in.


    In the whole room, there are no other people except Mu Yue. Moreover, Ouyang Mengxi needs to take off his clothes, which is not suitable for boys to come in.


    Ouyang Mengxi is lying on the bed. He turns his head and looks at muyue who is preparing tools. After thinking about it, he asks, "muyue, can I really be cured of my... Illness?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be!" Muyue gave Ouyang Mengxi a smile with a smile.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded and showed his face with a bright smile.


    Moyue holding a silver needle, went to Ouyang Mengxi''s side, comforted her, "relax, relax all over the body, don''t have any burden, I''m here!"


    While comforting Ouyang Mengxi, she falls her own silver needle and makes her fall into deep sleep.


    Let Ouyang Mengxi sleep, muyue also began his own treatment work.


    Moyue begins to treat Ouyang Mengxi, but Ouyang''s wife outside is very restless and has to walk around the room.


    "Don''t walk around, I''m dizzy! You''d better sit down and have a rest first. They haven''t been in Mengxi for a few minutes. It''s not so fast. It''s so easy to cure them! " Ouyang Guohua advised Ouyang''s wife, who was sitting in a difficult position.


    Ouyang''s wife went to Ouyang Guohua''s side and sat down. She said anxiously, "I''m just worried about Mengxi. I''m worried about whether her illness can be cured!"


    "It''s our blessing to be able to cure, it''s the blessing of Mengxi, and it''s also the superb medical skill of doctor Chu. If we can''t cure it, we can''t complain about it!" Ouyang Guohua patted Mrs. Ouyang on the shoulder comfortingly.


    Mu Yifeng looked at Ouyang Guohua''s father and said with a smile and comfort, "don''t worry, sister Yue''s medical skills are absolutely superb, even a foot into the gate of hell can be saved, not to mention your daughter Ouyang Mengxi has been prepared for a long time!"


    "Yes, you can still believe Xiao yue''er''s medical skills. Just wait for her to cure your daughter!" Mu Hai Ye also nodded, proud to show off.


    Muyue''s medical skills are heard in the capital.


    Ouyang Guohua nodded, "I believe it, too!"


    After thinking about it, he looked at the Ouyang lady beside him and asked Mu HaiYe hesitantly, "Mr. mu, would you mind not talking?"


    Mu Hai Ye looked at Ouyang Guohua, but still nodded, "good!"


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Ouyang looked up at Ouyang Guohua and asked.


    Ouyang Guohua patted Mrs. Ouyang on the shoulder, "nothing, say something!"


    With that, Ouyang Guohua and Mu HaiYe went to one side and asked, "well, Mr. mu, what happened last night, is there any trouble?"


    Hearing Ouyang Guohua''s question, Mu HaiYe waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you, and someone has dealt with it well. Don''t worry. Just forget about it and take it as if it didn''t happen!"


    "Good, good, good!" Ouyang Guohua nodded and asked anxiously, "so... What about the man who escaped yesterday?"


    "I''ve made a clear investigation on this, but you don''t have to worry about what to do in the future!" Mohai leaf light said.

 Chapter 1601

    Now that you remember the license plate, it''s easy to do. As long as you find out who owns the license plate of this car.


    Let''s see if the owner of the car is the person they saw yesterday.


    As long as the identity of the other party is confirmed, they can do some small things to him.


    Even dare to do the way out to intercept people robbery things out, such things, they will never forgive.


    This is not only because they are Mujia people, but also for others.


    The guy in the way dares to rob so blatantly and kill people. He must have done a lot of such things before, so it''s taken as revenge for them.


    Ouyang Guohua and Mu HaiYe return to their seats, waiting for moyue to cure Ouyang Mengxi.


    Moyue pours some powder made from huoyangshen, xuesuicao and other medicinal materials into Ouyang Mengxi''s mouth to raise her body temperature first, and then release the cold in her body.


    Then, through the stone needle prepared by Ouyang Guohua, the whole body of Ouyang Mengxi is needled.


    With muyue''s needling, Ouyang Mengxi''s face turned red and white. The eyebrows and eyelashes on his face were frosted. It seemed that he had arrived at a very cold place and condensed with water vapor.


    Ouyang Mengxi''s body is cold and hot, and the bed under him is also cold. If Ouyang Guohua is here and standing by the bed, they can obviously feel the cold air on the edge of the bed, and their whole body can stand up.


    Muyue not only wants to force out the cold in Ouyang Mengxi''s body, but also wants to open up her muscles and veins which are closed because of the six Yin Jue veins. This is the medicinal power of xuesuicao.


    After those martial arts are possessed by the devil, they take the herb of blood marrow, just to make the herb of blood marrow have the power to restore their damaged or blocked tendons.


    When dealing with meridians, you can''t be too hasty. It''s easy to damage the muscles and veins. Even if Ouyang Mengxi''s six Yin Jue pulse is good, his health will be very poor.


    Careful Mu Yue doesn''t know that time is ticking away, which makes people waiting outside worried, especially Mrs. Ouyang.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Mrs. Ouyang stood up again and anxiously circled the hall to see if the door had been opened from time to time.


    Or go to the door of the room, listen to the sound inside, see if you can hear what''s going on inside.


    "Why not? It''s almost two hours!" Mrs. Ouyang went to the edge of the sofa, anxiously showed her watch on her wrist and pointed.


    Compared with Ouyang''s wife, Ouyang Guohua was more patient and comforted her, "what are you doing in such a hurry? You''ve seen an operation that doesn''t last for a few hours. These two hours are still few!"


    "It''s not an operation!" Lady Ouyang retorted.


    Ouyang Guohua is very rational analysis of comfort Ouyang lady, "although this is not an operation, but our daughter this is what disease, even those foreign doctors have no way to cure, only Chu doctor can cure, this proves that the difficulty coefficient of Mengxi disease is big, since it is difficult, of course, it takes a long time, don''t worry, first sit down to rest!"


    Mrs. Ouyang frowned. She seemed to think what Ouyang Guohua said was very reasonable, but she was still worried about her daughter''s situation.

 Chapter 1602

    After nearly three hours, Mrs. Ouyang opened the door of the room with a creaking sound.


    "Miso" once, Ouyang lady stood up from the sofa, Ouyang Guohua is not slower than her.


    Although she has been comforting Mrs. Ouyang not to worry just now, as her father, Ouyang Guohua is also worried about the situation of Ouyang Mengxi.


    However, he knew that he was a man and the pillar of the family, so he had to hold on and not show it, so as not to make Mrs. Ouyang more worried and anxious.


    Ouyang''s wife quickly walked to Mu Yue''s front, and asked, "Chu... Doctor Chu, how''s my daughter''s situation?"


    "It''s going well!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mrs. Ouyang, "don''t worry!"


    When Mu Yue said that Ouyang Mengxi was all right, Ouyang Guohua and Ouyang''s wife cried with joy, "is it really all right? That''s great


    "Mengxi''s body has just been cured, and her body is slightly damaged. She will be very weak in the first half month. After she goes back, let her have a good rest!" Mu Yue looked at Ouyang Guohua and reminded him, "I''ll prescribe a prescription. You let Mengxi take it for three months. After three months, her body will be able to recover like normal people!"


    "Good, good!" Ouyang Guohua and his wife listened and nodded quickly.


    Ouyang asked muyue, "then... Can we go to see Mengxi?"


    "Yes, when you go in, help her change a dress and a bed. The supplies on the bed are destroyed by the waiter and can''t be used again!" Mu Yue nods, reminds of say.


    "Good!" When Ouyang Guohua and his wife heard that they could go to see Ouyang Mengxi, they rushed into the room.


    Mu Yifeng excitedly ran to the front of Mu Yue and asked excitedly, "is it really cured?"


    "Of course it''s cured!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Mu Yifeng expected to follow Ouyang Guohua in their footsteps and said, "let me have a look!"


    Mu Yue a see this posture, quickly grabbed Mu Yifeng''s arm, stare one eye, "you follow to do what! All the clothes on Mengxi''s body have to be changed. You''re a big man. What''s the reason? "


    Mu Yifeng was stunned, and then an embarrassed smile appeared on his face. He touched his nose and said, "I... I won''t go in!"


    Mu HaiYe reaches up and grabs Mu Yifeng''s back collar and pulls him aside. "It''s nothing to look for. What do you follow in to see! What''s good to see! "


    Mu Yifeng can only shrink his neck and look at Mu HaiYe wrongly.


    Mu Hai Ye is lazy to manage Mu Yifeng and says with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, have you been treated for three hours, tired or not? Come on, sit down and have a drink first


    Compared with Mu Yifeng, Mu HaiYe is more concerned about Mu Yue''s body.


    Concentrate on the treatment of people, it must be a lot of energy, let muyue to rest.


    Muyue smashed his mouth and nodded, "well, I''m really thirsty!"


    "Do you hear me? Xiao yue''er is thirsty, but he doesn''t want to pour water! " Mu HaiYe heard that Mu Yue was thirsty and turned to order Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng grabbed his head and pointed to the coffee table, "isn''t it on the coffee table beside the sofa? Do you want me to pour it? "


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for a fight?" However, Mu HaiYe clenches his fist directly and shakes the threat of Mu Yifeng.


    "No, no, no!" Mu Yifeng quickly dodges and obediently listens to Mu HaiYe.

 Chapter 1603

    Muyue has a rest outside for a while. Ouyang Guohua and Ouyang''s wife come from the room to help Ouyang Mengxi change his clothes and let the waiter in to change a new bed.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem for them.


    Ouyang Mengxi was still very weak because he had just been cured. After changing his clothes, he said a few words to Ouyang Guohua and his wife. His eyelids began to fight and he soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that Ouyang Mengxi was very weak, Ouyang Guohua and his wife naturally would not disturb her. They hurriedly let her have a good rest, but they went out of the room.


    Muyue saw them coming out, and handed the prescription he had just written to Ouyang Guohua, "this is the prescription I wrote. Take it for three months. Let Mengxi rest at home for half a month and then go to school. It''s important for your health, so let the school ask for leave!"


    "Good, good!" Ouyang Guohua took the prescription from muyue, nodded and looked at the contents of the prescription in his hand, but he couldn''t understand it, but he still put it away.


    Moyue''s prescription is warming and tonifying, which is good for Ouyang Mengxi''s recovery.


    "It''s almost time. I have to go back to lunch, too!" Mu Yue looked at his watch, stood up and said.


    Ouyang Guohua heard muyue say to leave, quickly and enthusiastically invited him, "stay for lunch, you''ve been tired all morning, we''ll treat you to lunch!"


    "No, we''re going back!" Mu Yue still shook his head.


    Mu HaiYe also said to Ouyang Guohua, "we won''t stay here any longer. Let''s talk about it later."


    Ouyang Guohua looked at moyue and mohai leaf, they are so strong to go back, can only agree to nod, "OK! Then I''ll take you out! "


    "No, take good care of Mengxi here!" Mu Yue waved his hand and left the hotel with Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe return to Mu''s home together.


    Master Mu received the news that Mu Yue would come back for lunch, so he waited for them to come back and eat together.


    At home, in addition to Mr. mu, there are several aunts and the men of the Mu family, Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan, who are going to work, so they left early yesterday morning.


    "Sister Yue, you are back!" Mu Yutao and others see Mu Yue back, are happy to welcome up.


    Muziheng also ran over and glared at Mu Yifeng, "villain!"


    "You''re going with me, boy!" Mu Hongbo''s fist fell on Mu Yifeng''s chest, with a strong displeasure in his tone.


    Mu Yifeng touched his chest, not curious and helpless said, "how can you go? Do I have nothing to do when I go


    "At least you''ve gone. We''re still waiting for you at home." Mu Wenhao said enviously to Mu Yifeng.


    "Well, you guys, don''t make trouble here. Have lunch!" Mr. Mu looked at several brothers of the Mu family standing at the door, and said, with a stare and an order.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Muyue came forward with a smile, holding the arm of master mu, "grandfather, you can eat first, and then we can eat it when we come back. The food is cold!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s better for us to eat together!" Mu Laozi smiles and says, "eat together, more delicious!"

 Chapter 1604

    As long as muyue is in the capital, we all try our best to have dinner with him.


    It can be said that it''s a new thing for muyue to go home. Moreover, she is usually in Linshi. Of course, she wants to talk more with muyue.


    Especially Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu.


    Mu Yue just finished his dinner. As soon as he sat on the sofa, his mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it turns out that it''s qiumoge. Muyue immediately guesses that it''s for Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    "Hello


    On the other side of the phone came a voice of qiumoge with a little joy, "Chudong, tell you a good play, today I took the company''s people to the factory of the military region, if we allow, we can let the workers settle in and start making drugs!"


    "Oh? So fast? " Mu Yue was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s also because the engineering team of Mu''s group has settled in civilian factories, and I have sent some more personnel from the military region to complete the work as soon as possible!" Autumn Desert Song explained.


    Mu Yue nodded, "that''s good. Now that we can start, let''s start!"


    "Good!" After listening to Qiumo song, he hangs up the phone and goes to arrange things, which also proves that he is an activist.


    Moyue hung up his mobile phone and put it on the coffee table.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put down, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu sat beside Mu Yue and asked with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, has your pharmaceutical company produced it?"


    "Xiao yue''er, when will your pharmaceutical company produce drugs? When can I get into the army? " Mu Haixu is also some urgent asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Haiwei on the left and mu Haixu on the right. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Uncle, fourth uncle, what are you doing in such a hurry? This thing hasn''t been produced yet!"


    "It''s not produced, but it''s better to make some preparations." Mu Haiwei reminds to say.


    "Yes, yes! Xiao yue''er, you must give it to our military region first Mu Haixu said to Mu Yue.


    Mohai Wei even said, "give it to me first!"


    Mu Haixu is not willing to listen to it. He looks up to Mu Haiwei and says, "brother, how can you say I''ll give it to you first? Our military region often carries out tasks outside. We should give them to us first! "


    "When you carry out tasks, don''t people in our military region carry out tasks or act? There are going to be some injuries! " Mu Haiwei also retorts.


    Mu Haixu said directly about their relationship, "you are the elder brother, you should know how to take care of my younger brother!"


    "I''m still your big brother! You should listen to big brother first Mu Haiwei a pair of elder brother''s dignity, reminds of say.


    "I''m my brother, you should let me go first!" Mu Haixu did not give in.


    Mu Yutao and other young people of three generations look at each other one by one, looking at their father and uncle''s quarreling posture, some blush, but also some cry and smile.


    Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu are both big men in the army. They are fighting here like children, and they are still fighting for the things produced by their niece''s company. This is really funny to them.


    And Mu Yue listens to ear side, oneself these two big uncles and four uncles quarrel of posture, can''t help but press own temple, feel nerve all in abrupt jump.

 Chapter 1605

    Master Mu took a sip of tea and saw that his two sons were fighting in front of their children regardless of their status. Some of them couldn''t see it anymore. He yelled, "are you two fighting enough?"


    When Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu heard the rebuke of master mu, they immediately closed their mouths and looked at each other. They both lowered their heads.


    It seems that they also feel that what they have just done is too childish and shameful. They let their sons and nephews see their own jokes!


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Mu Haihua said with a smile, "Dad, I think you are happier than anyone else."


    Master Mu hummed his nose. Although his face was angry, his eyes were full of laughter. He directly arranged everything and said, "if you two want it, just give it together. What''s the point of such a quarrel?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "well, uncle and fourth uncle have both. We give them together. No one has too many, no one has too many! Is that all right? "


    "That''s about it!"


    "You said it Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu said immediately after hearing this.


    Mu Yue listens to this words, can''t help mouth corners to smoke, emotion, these two uncles, the quarrel just now all pretends!


    Well, Jiang is still hot. She really thinks they are quarreling!


    Sure enough, Mu Haiwei hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Xiao yue''er, you said earlier, we don''t have to act!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue can only shrug his shoulders and look at his grandfather Mu Laozi with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "It''s acting." Mu Yutao was slightly relieved, "scared to death!"


    Mu Ziheng also nodded his head and said, "I also said that my father is definitely not that kind of person!"


    "You think we are you. If there is anything good, we will fight!" Mu Haixu glared at mu Ziheng, and they taught him a lesson.


    Mu Wenhao and others have shrunk their necks and dare not speak more.


    Muyue touched his nose and said with a smile, "it will take some time for the medicine to come out. I''ll give you qiumoge''s phone number. Then you can contact him by yourself. How many goods can be delivered first? Other military regions also need these medicines. Don''t have too many!"


    "All right, all right, I know!" Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu get Mu Yue''s reply, and they are at ease.


    Mu Hai Ye laughs and jokingly says, "ah, Xiao yue''er, I don''t think you should give them. Let them make noise again!"


    "That''s right. Up to now, you uncles haven''t given any gifts to my daughter. Should you give some gifts! They only accept the gifts from Xiao yue''er, but they don''t know how to return them. It''s really embarrassing for you elders! " Mu Haixuan is also sitting on the sofa, for his daughter to hold injustice.


    "This, this! I''m getting ready! " When mihawitton faced a red face, he said hurriedly.


    Mu Haixu nodded, "yes, yes! Xiao yue''er now has everything, and the things we are given are so good. We don''t know what to give Xiao yue''er! "


    Muyue smile, for the gift she really didn''t want, "as long as it''s from my uncles, I like it!"


    "Although Xiao yue''er likes it, you have to give something good!" Mu Haixuan nodded and reminded him.


    "Yes

 Chapter 1606

    It''s time to deal with the matter. In the remaining days of the national day, muyue either went to Ouyang Mengxi to help her see her body''s recovery, or accompanied Mr. Mu at home to help his body with acupuncture, massage and massage, so as to make his body better and better.


    With the help of moyue, master Mu seems to be in his twenties.


    After Mu HaiYe took Mu Yue to help Ouyang Mengxi with treatment, he went back to Mu Yue''s home and gave him a piece of information on the way, saying, "I have investigated the identity of the man who escaped. His name is Feng Tong. However, that guy escaped very quickly, as if he knew we were going to investigate him. So, when I went to his company, I didn''t see him, even his assets, He changed it into cash the day before! "


    "Oh?" Mu Yue listened to, a little bit surprised, "didn''t expect that guy is really a little smart, know is to offend can''t offend people!"


    "Yes! But it''s going to take a little time to investigate! " Mu Hai Ye nodded and said helplessly.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know, it''s OK!"


    "However, according to the relationship between Feng Tong and the dead guy, he is in charge of driving, and his identity is definitely not simple!" Mu Hai Ye frowned and said, "when I investigated his identity, I found that there should be a person behind him. The dead person should be the person behind him, or the man''s subordinate!"


    Mu Yue nodded, she also felt that with Wang Qiang''s arrogant attitude, it is impossible to have such a good brain, to let the escaped man make such a big asset.


    "Pay more attention and see if you can find out some!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    At this time, Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe are discussing the middle-aged man Feng Tong, who is also reporting the news of his investigation with Bei Ming Jie.


    "Master Beiming, you are absolutely right. Someone has really investigated me!" Feng Tong''s tone was full of anxiety and fear, "what am I going to do next?"


    Jie Leng snorted, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Let them all come out. They will definitely investigate my identity. Don''t go out for the time being. You tell people to continue to investigate. Who is the person who took the blood marrow grass?"


    How can Bei Yin Jie, a warrior, not know that, after Wang Jiang was taken away, the information he had investigated had already been known, and it must be a matter for the special forces to investigate him.


    Of course, he won''t be so stupid, directly against them.


    It''s just that Wang Qiang''s action this time is too impulsive. He even started without investigating the identity of the other party.


    However, that man has the blood marrow grass he needs, and he must also get it.


    If he doesn''t get blood marrow grass again, he feels that his cultivation has to decline slowly since he failed to break through and his muscles and veins were damaged. If he goes on like this, his cultivation for so many years will be in vain.


    "Yes! I''m going to investigate right away! " Feng Tong listened and quickly nodded.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the northern hell Jie, and his hands clenched into fists, "I don''t care who you are, the blood marrow grass can only be mine!"


    Although the other party may be from a special department, he also has to get blood marrow grass. He can only fight for it.


    Hope to be able to get the blood marrow grass in his hand unconsciously.

 Chapter 1607

    The national day of the 11th National day soon ended. Until the last day, Mu Yue left the capital and went to Linshi.


    People in the capital, muyue has to deal with some company affairs before going to school. She is still very busy.


    Although Mr. Mu didn''t give up, he could only let her leave first and let her go to study. He just told her to come back and live more.


    Muyue and muhaiye''s family return to Linshi together. LingHong has been waiting outside the airport. They take muyue to the medicated restaurant for dinner.


    While having lunch in the medicated restaurant, Mu Yue also happens to go to the medicated restaurant and ask Ling Hong about the restaurant.


    In the afternoon, Mu HaiYe drove to the factory with Mu Yue, while Mu Yifeng took his third aunt home first, and they didn''t go with him.


    Muyue came to the factory area. The whole area was owned by muyue.


    After the plan of the drugstore started, muyue asked qiumoge and Qin Shaoyang to expand the scale of the pharmaceutical factory and buy some land.


    The whole factory is divided into three phases. The pharmacist produces some products. When the second phase and the third phase are completed, muyue will increase the production of other products.


    Now, the whole factory is in full swing.


    The floor of Longxiang pharmaceutical company has been built up, but this floor is divided into two buildings. One is for office sales, and the other is for product quality inspection. To ensure that the drugs are qualified, the defective products must not be sent to the market.


    "Chu Dong!" Qiumoge, Qin Shaoyang and anqing knew that muyue was coming, so they waited early.


    Muyue got out of the car and said hello to qiumoge with a smile, "you''ve all worked hard!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Anqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, I prefer this kind of working environment. You set the general direction and I''ll do everything else. It can also give me enough play!" Qiumoge also shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "if it''s me, although I know there are drugstores abroad, I will never develop in this direction. I don''t have so many resources and prescriptions. Only you can make this pharmaceutical factory open!"


    Mu Yue laughed, "I also want to develop traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Now I only produce traditional Chinese medicine. If I can, I hope to form a system. Longxiang pharmaceutical company can not only produce traditional Chinese medicine, but also grow traditional Chinese medicine to reduce costs!"


    "You can have this. It''s good!" After hearing muyue''s suggestion, Qiumo Ge touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and agreed with it.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "now it''s just an idea. Let''s open the drugstore first. As long as it''s open and the funds are recovered, we can make the plan go on!"


    Qiumoge nodded and said solemnly, "well, I will try my best to do more investigation on this plan!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can''t be planted just by planting. The natural Chinese medicine is absolutely the best. However, it''s hard to control the artificial Chinese medicine. There are also some herbs that have strict regulations on the environment and soil!" Mu Yue frowned and said, "first of all, you should sort out the information about the traditional Chinese medicine needed by our pharmaceutical factories and cosmetics companies, as well as the proportion of each important ingredient. At that time, I will make on-the-spot investigation and arrangement according to the production environment of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Good!" After listening to Qiumo song, he nodded. If you know this kind of thing, you must listen to muyue. He is an expert!

 Chapter 1608

    On the last day of the national day, muyue spent the whole afternoon dealing with the company''s affairs, which was also very busy.


    I didn''t go back to school in the evening, but I came to school on the morning of the 8th when people went to raise the national flag.


    Mu Yifeng saw Mu Yue come to school and sat down in his seat. He said with concern, "yesterday you came back very late. Did you have dinner at home or in your company?"


    "At home, the third aunt called us, we must go back to eat!" Muyue smiles and explains, "of course, I''m still going home. It''s just that you came to school early!"


    "Yes Mu Yifeng nodded, "you are also very busy. No wonder you can''t gain weight by eating so much!"


    Muyue touched his nose, slightly embarrassed, "OK, I''m still growing up, and I can''t eat much!"


    "Muyue, muyue!" Mu Zhi pupil ran to Mu Yue''s front, concern of ask, "the disease of dream Creek really cured?"


    For his good friend''s body, of course, is still very concerned about, today did not come to school, leave is Ouyang Guohua call to the teacher.


    Mu Yue nodded slightly and said, "well, it has been cured, but when the disease was just cured, he was a little weak and needed to ask for leave for a period of time. He could not come to school for the time being because he had more rest at home."


    "Nothing is better!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Zhi pupil nodded, face is excited smile.


    An Ziyun punches on Mu Yue''s shoulder and says with pride, "I know that you must have no problem. You can cure Mengxi''s disease!"


    "That is, also don''t see, who is sister Yue!" Mu Yifeng immediately proud up, but his sister ah!


    Thinking of having such a capable sister, he is proud to be a brother!


    It''s just that such an excellent sister makes Alexander his brother!


    "You''ve got to get it!" Mu Zhi Tong turned his eyes to Mu Yifeng.


    Xiang Tianhe said with admiration, "Alas, I didn''t expect that you really cured the six Yin Jue pulse. When I went home on national day, I talked to my grandfather. My grandfather said that your medical skills have surpassed him, and they have got the true biography of your master. No wonder your master will accept you as his apprentice, not Bai grandfather as his apprentice!"


    Mu Yue some blush of the Shan Shan touched his nose, said with a smile, "perhaps, I am learning Chinese medicine finally material!"


    "You know everything!" Yan Yu is smiling, praise said, "Chinese medicine, business brain, academic performance, which you fall, I see, there is no you will not!"


    "Ha ha ha, even having a baby!" An Ziyun hands akimbo, laughing, proud said.


    Everyone agreed and nodded. When people say that men can do everything, they will say that they can''t have children, but if it comes to women, there will be nothing wrong, even children.


    Moyue listen to the friends of ridicule, suddenly some shame.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Muyue interrupted the discussion and reminded them.


    Moyue voice down, the teacher also came in with a textbook, began the normal learning career after the national day.


    At this time of Mu Yue, more don''t know, North Ming Jie is trying to investigate her information.

 Chapter 1609

    The woman LORD lives her own life, and another Beiming Jie who wants to investigate her information is finally found.


    After finding the female master''s information, Bei Ming Jie rushed to Lin City from the capital.


    Following Beiming Jie, there was Feng Tong, the middle-aged man who followed Wang Qiang before.


    Feng Tong looked at Beiming Jie sitting in the back parking space and asked, "master Beiming, where are we going first? Do you want to take revenge on Chu muyue now? "


    Closed eyes on the chair back of the North Ming Jie eyes did not open, coldly said, "now is not the time, school people, suitable for hands!"


    "Oh Feng Tong listened, nodded and asked curiously, "when shall we start?"


    After thinking about it, he ordered, "go and investigate her whereabouts and find out her life schedule!"


    For mu Yue''s situation, he also knows, even if it is not a special department, but it must be related to the special department.


    Otherwise, those people from special departments will not come out and deal with Feng Tong''s body.


    And he wants to start to Mu Yue now, snatch the blood marrow grass that oneself want from her hand, that affirmation is not blatant.


    This kind of thing is originally dark. Naturally, it can''t be done in front of a large number of people. It can only be done in secret while there are fewer people.


    "Yes Feng Tong nodded and quickly agreed, "shall we go to a hotel to have a rest now?"


    Beiming Jie opened his eyes, a pair of sharp eyes flashed a smart light, said, "don''t go to the hotel, casually find a house, rent it, can''t leave any handle!"


    "But without the company, I spent a lot of money to find out about Chu muyue. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get a good house for the time being!" Feng Tong frowned and said to the northern Ming Jie with some hesitation.


    Bei Ming Jie coldly looks at Feng Tong, who is driving in front of him, and makes him shiver and dare not look down.


    "Don''t live too well, just make do with it!" North Ming Jie finally also only coldly say such a words.


    "Yes, yes Hearing the words of Beiming Jie, Feng Tong was relieved.


    He was originally a little gangster. He was a very intelligent gangster.


    After meeting Beiming Jie and being liked by him, he made a lot of money with the help of Beiming Jie. However, a lot of money was bought by Beiming Jie for various cultivation herbs.


    What he can use is dug out, which is also his private possession.


    This time, because of Wang Qiang, the company was checked and directly sealed by the industry and Commerce Department.


    But for his foresight, he would not be able to withdraw the rest of the money, let alone come here now.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is studying in the school classroom, doesn''t know that Wang Qiang''s master, Bei Ming Jie, has come to Lin City and is ready to retaliate against her.


    "Moyue, I heard that your dream cosmetics company is planning to open a new factory? Yes? Want to start a new product again? " Yuan Xiao asks Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue smiles to Yuan Xiao. "It seems that I can''t hide it from you. But this time, I''m going to make a big one. At that time, it will shock you!"


    "What big one?" Mu Zhi pupil is very curious blink blink eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue toward Mu Zhi pupil blinked, "keep secret first! Then you will know! "


    "Cut, we''ll investigate!" All of them rolled their eyes and said contemptuously.


    "That''s what you''ve investigated, not what I told you!"

 Chapter 1610

    It''s another weekend. Mu HaiYe comes to pick up Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng and goes home together.


    Every week, moyue runs around in several companies.


    Moreover, because the factory area of Longxiang pharmaceutical company on the other side of the military region has already produced a batch of drugs, muyue needs to go to have a look first.


    No, after dealing with the affairs of dream cosmetics company on Saturday, Mu Yue plans to go to see the situation in the military region all day on Sunday, and by the way, go to see Mr. Zhao to bring some wine to his old man.


    I haven''t been there for a long time. If I don''t bring medicine and wine to Zhao this time, he will have to point a gun at her.


    "That old Zhao is really greedy!" Mu Hai Ye looked at a box of medicinal wine in the back seat, and said with a smile and cry.


    "No way!" Mu Yue sighed, "who let him be an old man?"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded with a smile, "that''s what I said! Then we''ll go to the factory! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nods with a smile, and asks Mu HaiYe to take him to the factory of the military region.


    However, not long after they were expelled from the villa, they were followed by a black car.


    Although Mu HaiYe is not a soldier, he is also the brother of the two commanders, and he often wanders around the shopping malls. I still know if anyone is being followed.


    "There''s someone following us!" Mu Hai Ye looks in the rearview mirror and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, frowned and said, "well, I''ve noticed that since we came out of the villa, we''ve been following us all the time!"


    Relative to muhaiye, muyue is more sensitive. He always follows them from the gate of the villa.


    "Isn''t it some paparazzi who want to film our relationship?" Mu Hai Ye frowned and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, I feel that there is a murderous spirit in the back if it is hidden or not!"


    "Murderous?" Mu Hai Ye is a Leng, on the face is surprised, "is the person behind want to kill us?"


    Muyue thought about it, nodded solemnly, and reminded muhaiye, "it''s very possible, don''t forget, we speculated that there is still a person behind Wang Qiang!"


    "The one who escaped, the one who brought it?" Mu Hai Ye also understood, some anxious.


    Mu Yue nodded, "very likely!"


    "What shall we do now?" Mohai leaf asked moyue, looked around, they have opened to the outskirts, this to stop, it is estimated that no one can help!


    "Just leave it open. Don''t let them find it. We''ve already found them. It should be safer when we get to the military area command!" Muyue thought about it and said, "we''ll find someone then!"


    "Good!" Mu Hai Ye listened and nodded.


    After all, they are going to the military region today, not the dream cosmetics company yesterday. There may not be so much combat effectiveness there, but the military region has a lot of combat effectiveness and weapons!


    If that person wants to deal with them, he has to weigh it!


    Mu HaiYe also pretended not to know that he was followed by the car behind him and drove towards the direction of the military region.


    In the car behind, Bei Ming Jie''s eyes flashed with cold light. He ordered to Feng Tong, "drive up and stop them!"


    "Stop them? Don''t you wait for them to stop? " Feng Tong asked Bei Ming Jie in surprise.


    The North Ming Jie coldly says, "there is no one here, just we do it!"

 Chapter 1611

    "Squeak!" The black car, surpassing the cars of Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue, stopped in front of them and refused to let them drive forward.


    Mu HaiYe quickly stepped on the brake, looked at the car in front of him in the middle of the road, turned to Mu Yue behind him, "Xiao Yue Er, what should I do now? Shall I call the military region? "


    "Call my Dad first!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and he guessed seriously, "the person who came here must be a warrior!"


    "Good!" Hear Mu Yue''s suggestion, Mu HaiYe immediately nods, also understand, quickly took out the mobile phone, call mu Haixuan.


    Just as Mu HaiYe was about to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, a dagger with cold light flashed out of the car with the window open and flew towards Mu HaiYe in the driver''s seat.


    "Be careful!" As soon as muyue saw the appearance of the dagger, he grabbed the medicine wine in the back and threw it towards the front windshield.


    Muhaiye heard muyue''s reminder, but also quickly opened the door, fell out from the inside.


    Although the posture is a bit awkward, it''s good to keep your life in such a situation. How can you worry about whether the posture is good or not?


    "Ping Pong!" The box with wine and medicine collided with the windshield, making a sound of broken glass, which also blocked the dagger.


    Mu HaiYe fell outside, but he didn''t completely roll out. He leaned against the back of the car door and held his head with both hands, blocking the broken dregs of the wine bottle and windshield.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Mu Yue is also bent over, hiding behind the driver''s seat, blocking the broken glass slag.


    At this time, the car in front, the rear door opened, and a middle-aged man came down from it.


    Muyue also opened the door at this time, went out from the car, looking at the middle-aged man.


    Mu HaiYe takes back his hands and looks up at Mu Yue. He wants to speak, but mu Yue stops him and makes a phone call gesture.


    In an instant, Mu HaiYe understood what Mu Yue meant and asked him to call for help first.


    Know this time is not to show off, although Mu Yue is his junior, but her skill is the best in their family except mu Haixuan.


    So at this time, Mu HaiYe also pressed the phone number of Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Yue slightly narrowed his eyes, went to Mu Hai Ye''s side, looked at the middle-aged man, asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you killed my apprentice, Wang Qiang!" The cold light of forest is shining in the eyes of the northern hell Jie, and he says to Mu Yue coldly.


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, looking at the North Ming Jie, a pair of puzzled appearance, "Wang Qiang? Who is it? I don''t know Wang Qiang! "


    "National day, after the underground auction, the people you killed!" North Ming Jie cold mouth.


    Mu Yue showed a sudden expression on his face, but he said, "it''s him, but you seem to be mistaken. I didn''t kill him. He hit the blade he made before, and he committed suicide!"


    Now, the most important thing for her is to delay and let her own people come.


    She can clearly feel that the person in front of her is not the opponent of Wang Qiang.


    Even if those soldiers come, they may die. Only when the same people come is the best solution.

 Chapter 1612

    But Beiming Jie didn''t listen to muyue at all, "I don''t care if my apprentice died in your hands, you... Must die today!"


    "Ha ha! Is that right? " Mu Yue sneered and looked at Bei Ming Jie sarcastically, "who do you think you are? As a warrior, it''s all right if I don''t do a good job. Even if I really kill your apprentice, I''ll do it for heaven! "


    Don''t say it was Wang Qiang who ran into it and then dug a hole to kill himself.


    Even if Wang Qiang didn''t want to let them go at that time, she would not have offended him, and she would never have been merciful.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of Beiming Jie, and his whole body sent out a strong murderous and powerful momentum. His tone was full of a strong threat, "as long as you hand over the blood marrow grass, I will let you die a little more happily!"


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, "ha ha, blood marrow grass? Are you for your apprentice or for the blood marrow grass


    Sure enough, this is the man who needs blood marrow grass.


    Looking at the cultivation of Beiming Jie, it should be in the middle of the world.


    But who is moyue? She is a descendant of Xuanyi. She is a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine. She can see clearly a person''s physical condition by looking, hearing and asking.


    Now look carefully, Mu Yue see, in front of this North Ming Jie body''s veins damaged seriously.


    Obviously, he wanted to break through his cultivation before, but he failed. On the contrary, his muscles and veins were damaged. Then, he needed blood marrow grass to repair his muscles and veins. Otherwise, his cultivation would have to go down again!


    Wang Qiang was sent to buy the herb when he knew it was being sold at an underground auction.


    However, I didn''t expect that because I wanted to treat Ouyang Mengxi, I didn''t have as much money as Ouyang Guohua. Finally, Ouyang Guohua bought it.


    After Wang Qiang to muyue they start, is to steal blood marrow grass, to the North Ming Jie recovery body.


    The cold and sharp eyes of Beiming Jie fall on muyue. If the eyes can kill people, muyue will be full of holes.


    "As long as you hand over the blood marrow grass, I can make you die more happily! Otherwise... "The North Ming Jie didn''t answer Mu Yue''s words, on the contrary threatened her.


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile, chuckled, "otherwise what? If you don''t have my blood marrow grass, your cultivation won''t recover, so if you want to kill me, you have to weigh it up! "


    She also knew that since Beiming Jie had to go to the underground auction to get the blood marrow grass, now he came directly to her to ask for it, and he couldn''t get it for a moment.


    Moreover, his physical condition, also cannot wait too long.


    At that time, even if Beiming Jie got xuesui grass and recovered his muscles, he could not break through again.


    This also let North Ming Jie why didn''t go to think of other ways at all, looking for blood marrow grass.


    North Ming Jie hears Mu Yue''s words, the murderous spirit on the body is more heavy, "this is what you ask for!"


    Took a look at the door beside muyue, the shadow part in the gap under the door, the fundus of the eye flashed a fine light.


    He knew that the person who had already moyue had called someone. He had to solve moyue in a short time and get it from her.


    Voice down, North Ming Jie right foot on the ground hard a stamp, the body like a shell general, ran out, raised his hand to attack Mu Yue.


    After Feng Tong came back, Beiming Jie heard his description and knew that muyue''s skill was unusual. Otherwise, how could he defeat his apprentice easily.

 Chapter 1613

    Mu Haixuan, who is in the capital, is dealing with the documents in front of him when he suddenly hears Mu HaiYe''s phone call. He is curious, "third brother, you call me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu HaiYe said things here without waiting for him to finish saying them. "Lao Wu, send your men quickly. Xiao yue''er and I were intercepted by the dead person behind the scenes before!"


    "What Mu Haixuan heard Mu HaiYe''s words, immediately stood up from his seat, eyes wide, a face of shock.


    Think of his daughter in danger, mu Haixuan really want to fly to Mu Yue''s side now, but he is now in the capital, not in Linshi.


    Although very anxious and angry, but still very rational quickly asked Mu HaiYe, "where are you now?"


    "We are on the way to XXX of the military region now. Send someone to come quickly!" Mu Hai Ye said in a hurry.


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan nodded and quickly hung up his mobile phone! You wait there. I''ll send someone right away! "


    At the same time, just behind Mu HaiYe, Mu Yue didn''t relax his vigilance, but also showed all his accomplishments, showing the accomplishments of the peak of dark energy.


    Seeing the attack of Beiming Jie, muyue didn''t give in at all. He raised his hand and hit the palm of Beiming Jie together.


    "Touch" two palms opposite, strong inner strength gushed out from the palm of the two people''s hands, shock muyue is back to go back, the body hit the driver''s door.


    And the opposite north Ming Jie, go is a lot better, was Mu Yue to really step back.


    This is not because Beiming Jie is not the opponent of muyue, but he did not expect that the power of muyue burst out, even beyond his expectations, so, his strength is not strong enough, will be shocked back a step.


    Beiming Jie looked down at his palm and saw that there was a point in his palm.


    This point gushed out a drop of red blood, and soon became black.


    "Pa Pa!" As soon as he saw the change of his palm, he quickly raised his hand and pointed to his arm.


    He didn''t expect that muyue''s blow would have a poisonous needle, and it still pierced the palm of his hand.


    In the time of Mu Yue, he didn''t see anything in the palm of her hand.


    For these masters, they should not only move fast, but also react fast, and the reaction speed of their eyes should also be fast.


    He also has been paying attention to Mu Yue''s palm, but didn''t see anything in her palm, so he didn''t guard against it.


    However, I didn''t expect to suffer a loss and was poisoned.


    "You poisoned it!" Beiming Jie''s eyes are red, and he stares at muyue angrily. What he says is gnashing his teeth.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and a light smile, "this is not a formal martial arts contest, and you are going to kill me, why don''t I start first?"


    Although poisoning is not a good thing, it''s not a gentleman.


    But mu Yue she is not a gentleman, and the other party''s northern hell Jie is not the kind of person who can block back with his mouth, he wants to kill her.


    Therefore, muyue has no mercy, and he has no intention to fight head-on.


    "You... Want to die!" Beiming Jie''s eyes were red, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    This time, he no matter whether muyue will hand over the blood marrow grass, he will never let her die so happily.

 Chapter 1614

    "Ha ha... Now that you are poisoned, whether you can kill me or not depends on your own abilities." Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a funny smile, said sarcastically.


    The reason why she was able to attack successfully before Beiming Jie did not respond was completely due to the reason of space and her own reaction speed.


    When her palm was about to be opposite to that of Beiming Jie, she took out the silver needle from the space.


    This also has a lot to do with the fact that she is a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine, and thanks to the speed of the silver needle.


    The combination of the two also contributed to the success of the sneak attack.


    Even if she can''t kill Beiming Jie, let his fighting power decrease first.


    Originally, because of the failure of cultivation breakthrough, Beiming Jie''s muscles and veins were damaged, and her cultivation declined. Now she poisoned her successfully, and her cultivation must be limited again.


    Knowing that she can''t deal with Beiming Jie, she can only deal with him in this way. She can buy more time for herself and wait for her people to come.


    The North Ming Jie Yang hair gives a burst of wild laugh, sneer at Mu Yue, "you think, with your this poison, can kill me?"


    But mu Yue shook his head, "no, but as long as I can''t be defeated by you!"


    She knew that her poison could only restrain the cultivation and movement of Beiming Jie, but she could not kill him.


    After all, she never thought of killing people, and she never thought of using this method.


    The poison on the silver needle was smeared on the silver needle when she was idle and bored. Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time.


    Thinking, after the crisis is relieved, she has to prepare more silver needles. Even if she can''t kill the other side, it''s good to restrain the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    The cold and bloodthirsty red light flashed in the cold eyes of Beiming Jie, who was like a falcon. He said, "originally, I wanted to give you a happy way to die, but since you want to die, you want to die miserable, I will satisfy you!"


    If he can practice to such a degree, he must have more than one life in his hands. There must be more than one hundred if he doesn''t have tens of thousands like Xiao Junyan.


    So, now, for mu Yue who hurt himself, Bei Ming Jie will not be merciful.


    This right hand because Mu Yue''s silver needle, arm is at this time waste, so can only use his left hand attack.


    For a moment and a half, he can''t get rid of his poison, but he wants to kill muyue. Beiming Jie''s actions are sharper and more murderous than just now. His moves are all aimed at muyue''s lethal parts.


    Muyue dodges. Her cultivation is only the peak of dark strength. Facing the attack of Beiming Jie, he can only Dodge, but can''t deal with it directly.


    At the same time, a tall figure walked into the office building of the special army in Jiangnan province with steady steps.


    Inside the office building, there was a sudden rush of telephone calls.


    The phone call was soon interrupted and someone answered it. After hearing a few words on the phone, the middle-aged man immediately stood up and saluted, "yes, I''ll send someone right away!"


    Hang up the phone, the middle-aged man quickly turned to arrange things, suddenly a voice came into his ears.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 1615

    Muyue constantly gives way to the attack of Beiming Jie. Every time he confronts Beiming Jie, he will be shocked back a few steps. On the contrary, he will be injured.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming Jie''s original body damage, and his other hand couldn''t move because of the toxin, maybe she would have died long ago.


    Mu Yue rolled a circle on the ground, dodged the blow that the North Ming Jie fell to her.


    "Touch"


    With a click, the fist in the hand of Beiming Jie fell to the ground, and the ground broke in an instant.


    Mu Yue looks at the fist on the ground, the fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of exclamation, if this fist falls on his body, even if he is not dead, he will be half dead.


    Beiming Jie suddenly raised his head, and his fishy red eyes like poisonous snakes fell on muyue. There was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and he flew to muyue again.


    Muyue quickly evades the attack of Beiming Jie, she can only retreat to avoid.


    But, after all, there is still a level gap in cultivation, so muyue is inevitably attacked by Beiming Jie.


    Because the distance of avoiding is not very much, the attack of Beiming Jie falls on his belly.


    Mu Yue immediately body forward a bow, the body was shocked by this powerful force inverted fly out, hard hit on the ground.


    "Poof!" Muyue fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    See Mu Yue fall on the ground still spit blood, Mu Hai Ye Dun when exclaimed, in the eyes are panic and worry, "small Yue son!"


    He''s not scared Beiming Jie, but scared. Their Mu family can''t find Mu Yue easily, but they want to lose him so soon?


    Neither he nor the people of Mu family are willing to accept such a thing.


    Muyue covers his stomach and lies on the ground, with a layer of sweat on her forehead. She is attacked by a man with cultivation and transformation, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can bear. Ordinary people guarantee that she is dead under this attack. However, she is the peak of dark strength, but she can''t stand up from the ground for a moment and can only lie on the ground.


    Beiming Jie''s eyes flashed cold light, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile of satisfaction, walking slowly towards muyue.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that you could hold on for so long. However, the gap is the gap. You can never compare with my Hua Jin Beiming Jie tone is also full of strong pride and arrogance, looking at muyue is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Mu Yue single hand supporting the ground, the body subconsciously move back, not willing to stare at the North Ming Jie.


    If her cultivation could be a little higher, if she was the realm now, she would not be defeated by Beiming Jie.


    In fact, her dark strength peak is already a genius. Even Xiao Junyan can''t match her cultivation speed.


    But now, she still feels that her cultivation progress is not fast enough, because the people in front of her are too strong.


    "Come on, give me the blood marrow grass, and I''ll give you a good time!" North Ming Jie says to Mu Yue with the tone of coaxing.


    Muyue did not have a trace of fear, but showed a touch of irony, "blood marrow grass? Here you are? No way


    She knew that no matter whether the blood marrow grass was real or not, she could not give it to Beiming Jie. As long as the blood marrow grass was still in her own hands, Beiming Jie would not kill herself immediately.


    So, Mu Yue will have such a bold and fearless.


    "No? Then don''t blame me for my hard work! " Beiming Jie suddenly burst into fury, raised his hand, clawed, and attacked muyue.


    "Touch!"

 Chapter 1616

    "Touch!"


    A clear shot echoed over the empty frame.


    The North Ming Jie quickly a flash body, a hot thing, from his ear brush, "whoosh" of a, brush his cheek, cut a bloodstain.


    Beiming Jie turned his head and looked behind him with red eyes.


    At this time, Mu HaiYe has stood up from the ground, holding a pistol in both hands, the muzzle of the black hole, facing Beiming Jie.


    "Leave xiaoyue''er at once! Otherwise, I''ll shoot! " Mu Hai Ye is holding a pistol in both hands and facing the northern hell Jie.


    Mu Yue is also shocked to see Mu Hai Ye at this time, see the gun in his hand, "third uncle!"


    Beiming Jie raised his hand and wiped his cheek which had been cut just now. He looked at the red blood stains on his fingers and looked up at the sea leaves. The cold light in his eyes was even worse.


    "San bo... Go! Leave me alone Mu Yue hurriedly called to Mu Hai Ye.


    She is very clear that although Mu HaiYe has a gun in his hand, it is useless in the face of Huajin masters.


    As long as they are Huajin masters, they can almost see the bullet marks from these guns, and then escape.


    Therefore, at this time instead of moyue is not the most dangerous, the most dangerous is mohaiye.


    Mu HaiYe still knows this in his heart, because he saw it just now.


    It is clear that he just shot at Beiming Jie''s back, but he still dodged him. He just rubbed his cheek, leaving only a trace.


    If it is a positive opposite, perhaps this trace can not be left.


    This is also muhaiye''s skill of gun training since he was a child. The shooting is pretty good. Otherwise, the first shot has to be fired empty, and there is no way to hurt Beiming Jie.


    "Xiao yue''er, get up quickly and drive away!" Mu Hai Ye also ignored Mu Yue and let him go.


    Today, no matter what, he can''t let muyue have something to do. If he wants to die, it''s him, not muyue.


    Muyue is the hope of their family, and he is old, muyue is still young.


    Most importantly, their Mu family owes Mu Yue too much, they haven''t had time to compensate Mu Yue! She can''t just die here.


    If muyue died, how can he explain to his five younger brothers, his father, his dead younger brothers and sisters, and the whole Mu family?


    Muyue is still lying on the ground, but his hand is also a few more silver needles, toward the Mu Hai Ye called, "third uncle, you go, your pistol simply can''t get on this abnormal!"


    If Mu HaiYe wants to leave, she can stop Beiming Jie first.


    However, at this time, Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue hope that each other will go, and they will stay to deal with Beiming Jie.


    The North Ming Jie is also Yin compassion of say, "today, you two all have to die here!"


    The voice falls, in Mu Hai Ye''s shocked eyes, rushes toward him.


    As soon as Muhai Ye sees Beiming Jie attacking him, he shoots at Beiming Jie.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bursts of successive gunshots came out, and the northern hell Jie escaped one by one.


    After Mu HaiYe finished all the bullets in his pistol, there was a sound of "kaka kaka".


    At the same time, Beiming Jie also filled in front of Mu HaiYe, raised his hand, patted off the pistol in his hand, and then hit Mu HaiYe out with another hand.


    "Touch" Mu HaiYe''s body heavily hit on the pull, and his mouth ejected a mouthful of red blood, and then heavily hit the ground.

 Chapter 1617

    "Third uncle!" Mu Yue saw the situation of Mu Hai Ye, immediately heartache, red eyes called.


    Mu HaiYe fell on the ground, his body motionless, his head touching the ground, the blood flowing out slowly, and only his hands twitching gently proved that he was still alive.


    Mu Yue lay on the ground, almost tearing his heart and lungs, calling Mu HaiYe, "third uncle!"


    The North Ming Jie strange smile two, walked to the side of the Mu sea leaf, raised foot, want to toward the Mu sea leaf on the ground to step down.


    "Don''t hurt my third uncle!" Mu Yue roared angrily, and his momentum soared.


    "Pu" Mu Yue''s mouth gushed out a mouthful of red blood, and his body suddenly sprang up from the ground, and his body''s strength was even more surging.


    At the moment when Muhai leaf falls to the ground, and Beiming Jie wants to kill his third uncle, muyue instantly promotes the power in his body to the extreme.


    It was also at this moment that the cultivation jump to the initial stage of Huajin.


    However, in the case of serious injury at this time, the expansion and collision of energy made Mu Yue''s body unable to bear for a moment, and his muscles and veins were damaged, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of red blood.


    Beiming Jie didn''t expect that muyue would break through his cultivation, and suddenly he threw his hand, and a golden, round thing flew towards him.


    With just the beginning of muyue''s concealed weapon attack, subconsciously, Beiming Jie quickly dodges.


    "Pa", that round rolling golden thing fell on the car''s surface.


    When Beiming Jie turned his head, he saw a golden silkworm like a silkworm chrysalis fall on the car, clinging to the surface of the car body, and it was corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Golden silkworm!" See such thing, the pupil of North Ming Jie slightly shrinks, called.


    He didn''t expect to see golden silkworm here.


    This golden silkworm was obtained by Mu Yue when dealing with the old lady of Miao Jiang.


    Up to now, she has been studying this golden silkworm, and wants to take him in and become her own golden silkworm.


    However, this kind of golden silkworm is not so easy to accept?


    But at this time, muyue did not hesitate to throw the golden silkworm out of his hand.


    Beiming Jie''s eyes flashed a touch of fear. For a moment, he didn''t deal with muyue. Instead, he focused on Jincan.


    Last time Mu Yue was able to accept Jin can, she was completely prepared. However, Bei Ming Jie didn''t know. He only knew that Jin can was the king of all kinds of poisons, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    In the heart of Beiming Jie, this golden silkworm is the most dangerous.


    Subconsciously, Beiming Jie directly attacked the golden silkworm.


    Jincan, who had already lost his master, was very free. Now he was thrown out by muyue. Subconsciously, he released his own venom.


    Now, inexplicably, he was attacked by Beiming Jie and began to fight back immediately.


    Compared with other poisons, this golden silkworm has almost become a sperm, and knows how to fight back, so it also reacts immediately.


    The northern Ming Jie is directly against the golden silkworm.


    Moyue is to take advantage of this opportunity, came to the side of mohai leaf.


    "Third uncle!" Muyue quickly squatted down to check his body for muhaiye, his eyes filled with tears, "I''m sorry, third uncle, it''s me who''s bothering you! Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything! "


    See mohai leaf almost more air intake, less air out, hands quickly more silver needle, for mohai leaf to keep the last breath, as long as the rescue in time, or can no problem.

 Chapter 1618

    The golden silkworm lost its master. Although it was free, it could not cooperate with its master and send out more powerful power.


    In front of him, Beiming Jie was a master of Huajing. He was killed by Beiming Jie immediately, and he fell to the ground.


    The ground was corroded by the blood of the golden silkworm.


    Beiming Jie solved the golden silkworm in front of him. He was also relieved. The golden silkworm whose eyes fell on the ground had a kind of fear.


    He is very glad that moyue did not merge with this golden silkworm, otherwise, the dead person is him.


    When thinking of here, the northern hell Jie more hate Mu Yue.


    Just now, while he was not paying attention, Mu Yue poisoned the palm of his hand. Now he released such a powerful golden silkworm, which was even more angry.


    Beiming Jie looks up, his eyes are red, and he looks at muyue with murderous spirit.


    Mu Yue at this time is just for mu HaiYe to keep the last breath, the heart is also slightly relieved.


    Behind him came a strong sense of killing and cold eyes, muyue quickly turned around, in both hands are don''t know when more a dagger.


    "You... Damn it!" Bei Ming Jie is angry. For a moment, he almost forgets to get blood marrow grass from Mu Yue. He just wants to kill Mu Yue in front of him.


    Muyue is also full of strong hatred for Beiming Jie, and he almost killed his blood third uncle.


    Without waiting for Beiming Jie to fight first, muyue jumped up and attacked Beiming Jie.


    "Brush, brush!" The dagger in his hand flashed cold light. For a moment, he didn''t dare to face each other, so he could only dodge.


    However, there is still a gap in cultivation, and muyue is now seriously injured, more serious than Beiming Jie.


    Although the cultivation temporarily broke through to the realm, the combat effectiveness was weaker than the peak of dark strength.


    Muyue''s attack is just less than a minute to suppress Beiming Jie. After seeing clearly that her attack has no powerful attack, he immediately counterattacks.


    Beiming Jie knocked out the dagger in muyue''s hand, and a palm fell on muyue''s chest.


    Mu Yue can feel, his chest on the ribs broken one or two, the body back a few steps, fell to the ground.


    North Ming Jie cold looking at the Mu Yue on the ground, "will blood marrow grass hand over!"


    Mu Yue fell on the ground did not speak, lying on the ground, biting his lower lip.


    "No, I don''t, do I?" The North Ming Jie Yin smile a few, toward the Mu sea leaf that lies on the ground to walk, "don''t hand in, I killed him!"


    Moyue see the North Ming Jie move, immediately eyes pupil shrink, but she is not easy to keep the life of mohai leaf, how can make his move successful?


    The North Ming Jie left hand clenches fist, does not have the slightest merciful toward Mu Hai Ye''s chest to hit.


    "No!" Mu Yue suddenly exclaimed, regardless of his own body now, hands on the ground a pat, the body quickly rushed to Mu Hai leaf.


    At the last moment of Beiming Jie''s fist falling, muyue''s body is pressed on Muhai leaf.


    Also at this moment, "boom!" A roar of cars came from afar.


    A speeding off-road vehicle is coming towards this side.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, seeing the situation here, his dark eyes seemed to be dyed red by blood, and his feet stepped on the accelerator, which made a roar of overload.


    "Yue!"

 Chapter 1619

    North Ming Jie a fist didn''t fall on Mu Hai Ye''s body, but fell on Mu Yue''s back.


    Mu Yue sent out a burst of painful scream, his back seemed to be broken by the blow, and his mouth spurted a mouthful of red blood towards the ground, and his body fell to the ground.


    Ear, in addition to that burst of bone broken crisp sound, but also mixed with a burst of pain through the heart of the cry, "Yue!"


    At the last moment of his coma, Mu Yue had only one thought in his heart, "her elder martial brother Xiao, is coming..."


    However, she couldn''t control her mind. The world in front of her fell into darkness and fell on Mu HaiYe.


    Beiming Jie also heard the sound of the car and the cry, looked up at the off-road vehicle coming here at a high speed, and immediately knew that the situation was not good.


    Hastily seized the Mu Yue who had fainted and ran towards the car that Feng Tong was driving.


    "Drive Beiming Jie called to Feng Tong.


    Feng Tong nodded, started the car and wanted to drive.


    However, before it was 100 meters away, the off-road vehicle Xiao Junyan was driving had already reached the back of his car.


    Just now, it was to stop muyue''s car. Feng Tong stopped the car horizontally in the middle of the road.


    Seeing the power of Beiming Jie, Feng Tong didn''t think about changing the front seat of the car. He just sat in the car and watched, just like Wang Qiang did when he dealt with muyue.


    This also gave Xiao Junyan the opportunity to catch up, but also gave Feng Tong escape caused trouble.


    Xiao Junyan''s car is an off-road vehicle with first-class driving technology. Only one side''s front and rear tires cross the road, and the other side''s front and rear tires are suspended in the air.


    Just side by side, surpassing Feng Tong''s car in the middle of the road.


    Feng Tong thought that he was driving in the middle of the road, and Xiao Junyan''s SUV would not surpass him.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Xiao Junyan, a pervert. He rushed to the front of his car with such a posture.


    Xiao Junyan is a sudden brake, the body of a graceful spin, across the road to intercept, and just like Feng Tong''s move.


    As soon as Feng Tong saw this posture, he was all in a cold sweat and immediately stepped on his brake.


    He knew that if he drove up like this, he would be killed.


    Beiming Jie did not expect that Xiao Junyan''s driving skill was so fierce, which was more than a TV play.


    Also because he is a master of the realm, so timely response, quickly seized the front seat, do not let his body fly out.


    And Mu Yue is a little unlucky, a head ruthlessly hit in front of the seat, the mouth is a mouthful of red blood, the face is also instant more pale than just now.


    Xiao Junyan quickly from his car down, not waiting for the North Ming Jie reaction, the body has appeared in front of their car, the hand has more than a flashing cold light saber.


    Beiming Jie looks up and sees Xiao Junyan in front of his car. His eyes shrink.


    He could feel that the person standing in front of him had strong cultivation, and his whole body was more murderous than his body.


    This is definitely not the murderous spirit that can be achieved by killing only a few hundred people, but thousands or tens of thousands of people.


    Facing Xiao Junyan''s strong murderous spirit, the first reaction of Beiming Jie was to flee.


    Beiming Jie quickly opened the door to escape.


    However, how could Xiao Junyan let him escape like this.

 Chapter 1620

    Watching Beiming Jie open the door to escape, how can Xiao Junyan let him do what he wants.


    This bastard dares to attack muyue. He will never let him go, let alone let him die so happily.


    Xiao Junyan''s figure is a flash, is disappeared in the original place, when appear again, has fallen behind the northern Ming Jie, holding a dagger flashing cold light.


    "Brush!" The cold light of the dagger in the air across a beautiful arc, with the take-off splash of red blood.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Blood fell to the ground, people look so dazzling.


    His back was cut by Xiao Junyan''s dagger with a deep bloodstain. Beiming Jie flew forward and rushed out. His feet faltered and his body fell to the ground, sliding half a meter on the ground.


    North Ming Jie completely didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the chance to escape in Xiao Junyan''s hands.


    "Let... Let me go!" Beiming Jie turns around and looks at Xiao Junyan begging for mercy.


    Xiao Junyan, holding a sabre, walks slowly towards Beiming Jie. His whole body seems to be releasing the murderous spirit and chill, which makes people feel like they are in the hell of the 18th floor.


    Beiming Jie half lying on the ground back, afraid of looking at Xiao Junyan.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s murderous spirit and his dark eyes as cold as a cheetah at night, he just felt that his throat had been pinched and he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Junyan stood in front of Beiming Jie and raised his foot. He almost didn''t see his posture. He stepped on Beiming Jie''s ankle.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of broken bones came out.


    The North Ming Jie immediately looks up to the sky to send out a burst of painful scream sound, the body is all in lightly twitching.


    Xiao Junyan was still walking as usual, but his other foot was still on the ankle of Beiming Jie''s other foot, and he made a "click" sound of broken bones.


    The whole person of North Ming Jie lies on the ground, the body is twitching, the cry in the mouth is more miserable than just now, the appearance is more miserable.


    Feng Tong, sitting in the car, listened to the bleak cries coming from behind. He could tell that it was not someone else''s, but the Beiming Jie he had brought with him.


    He didn''t expect that the most powerful Beiming Jie in his heart was so miserable and embarrassed by him when he was facing the young man.


    Listening to the screams, Feng Tong couldn''t move his steps, and his body couldn''t move. He was afraid that his life would be lost if he moved.


    The whole body of Beiming Jie was twitching. His legs were almost twisted in a strange posture. The bones of his legs were almost crushed by Xiao Junyan.


    At this moment, Beiming Jie just wanted to give himself a good time. He didn''t want to be tortured by Xiao Junyan any more.


    "Kill... Kill me!" Because of the cry of pain, Beiming Jie''s throat is a little hoarse, and he keeps shouting to Xiao Junyan.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not listen to Beiming Jie at all, as if he still squatted down as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Junyan holding a sabre, the tip of the sabre against the kneecap, slowly stab.


    At this time, in addition to scream, Beiming Jie had no ability to resist.


    He just felt that, compared with the man in front of him, what he had done before was really too kind.


    The person in front of us is the devil, the devil climbing up from the 18th floor of hell.


    "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao..."

 Chapter 1621

    The pain on the body, let Mu Yue consciousness slowly wake up, ear is also spread to burst of scream.


    Raised his hand, opened the car door, body fell from the back seat.


    Mu Yue slightly raised his head and saw Xiao Junyan''s back. It was like a figure climbing up from hell. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao..." looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance at this time, Mu Yue instantly felt that his pain had disappeared, and some only had heartache.


    Hear Mu Yue this slight call, Xiao Jun Yan''s action is tiny a meal, suddenly turn around, looking at the Mu Yue that falls on the ground.


    Xiao Junyan quickly left Beiming Jie, quickly came to Mu Yue''s side, carefully put Mu Yue into his arms, tightly hugged, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "No, it''s not too late!" Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s strong chest, feeling that the strength of his whole body seemed to be slowly running away. Everything he insisted on turned into nothing at this moment.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little trembling, looking at Mu Yue''s pale face and the stabbing blood on his chest, "it''s OK, you''ll be OK, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    "I''m... I can''t make it!" Mu Yue''s slim hand grasps Xiao Junyan''s big hand, and his voice becomes weaker and lighter.


    "It''s all right, you''ll be all right! I won''t let you do anything, you can''t leave me! " Xiao Junyan held muyue''s petite body tightly in his hands, "you die, I die, you live, I live! Promise me! Don''t worry! If you die, I will follow you


    Mu Yue mouth slightly raised a shallow radian, the heart only feel a warm, even if it is the power of the disappearance, but also recovered a lot.


    She knew that if she died, Xiao Junyan would follow her, so she could not die.


    "Find... Find my master!"


    The hand slowly loosen, hang down on the ground, the head is toward Xiao Junyan''s arms to pour.


    "Yue... Yue..." Xiao Junyan''s voice is very gentle, calling the people in his arms, but the people in his arms no longer respond to his call.


    Feeling the person in his arms, without any response, Xiao Junyan suddenly looked up to the sky in pain and uttered a cry of pain, "Yue!"


    "Squeak..."


    A car that followed Xiao Junyan stopped on the road, and a group of people came down from the car.


    "Captain!" Headed by a middle-aged man ran to Xiao Junyan''s side, gasping.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan''s speed was so fast. They couldn''t catch up with him. It was only now that they could catch up with him, which made them marvel.


    Now see Xiao Junyan, in the heart all some palpitations.


    Xiao Junyan was also called back by the middle-aged man''s cry, and he picked up muyue on the ground.


    "Here you are!" Xiao Junyan coldly looked at Beiming Jie lying on the ground, with cold light in his eyes, "don''t let him die!"


    Now, the most important thing is to save muyue, rather than let him live worse than death, can only temporarily let him go, but, as long as muyue''s body recovered, his fate will be more tragic.


    "Yes Hearing Xiao Junyan''s order, the middle-aged man quickly took the order.


    Xiaojunyan holding muyue on his car, the action is careful, for fear that it will hurt her again.


    The group of people who were left behind looked at each other face to face. Looking at the miserable appearance of Beiming Jie lying on the ground, they could not help shivering and a strong chill rose from the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 1622

    Xiao Junyan drives the car, and the speed of leaving is obviously slower than that of coming. He is still afraid that if he drives too fast, it will affect muyue lying behind.


    While driving, I look at Mu Yue lying on the back seat from time to time, hoping to get to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Park the car in the nearest military hospital, open the door, carefully take Mu Yue out of the car, yell to the inside, "doctor, doctor..."


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s cry, the doctors and nurses responded quickly and ran over.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue carefully on the bed, and doctors and nurses, they will Mu Yue quickly pushed toward the operating room.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan''s hand tightly holds Mu Yue''s small hand, and his eyes are full of worry and anxiety, "you will be OK, you promised me, you will be OK!"


    Came to the door of the operating room, the nurse directly Xiao Junyan to stop outside, "inside to carry out the operation, family members please wait outside.".


    Xiao Junyan looks at the door in front of him and doesn''t rush in. He is afraid that he will let those doctors have no way to give muyue first aid.


    "Ah Xiao Junyan raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, sitting on the ground.


    I just hope God doesn''t take Yue away from him.


    On the other side, I don''t know how long later, Xiao Junyan''s men also took Beiming Jie and Mu HaiYe to the military hospital.


    In these four weeks, there are many small hospitals. However, the situation of the two people is very serious. When they are sent to the small hospital, they can not be cured. Maybe they are still wasting time, so they are sent to the military hospital.


    Xiao Junyan''s team members, looking at their captain''s icy momentum, dare not approach.


    "Team... Captain!"


    Xiao Junyan is to go directly to his hands as the air, is still the whole body is releasing air conditioning.


    Is the doctor in the operating room in the physical examination of muyue, Leng Leng, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" The other doctor on the side asked suspiciously.


    The doctor frowned and said, "this man, I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    Hearing this doctor''s words, another doctor on the side also looked at Mu Yue lying on the bed. After thinking about it, his face with a mask also showed a look of shock, "it''s the person who treats patients in special wards!"


    "You mean the girl?" The doctor said in surprise, "it''s really her!"


    The doctor who recognized Mu Yue''s identity immediately scolded, "what''s the special situation? This girl has an accident. It''s estimated that something will happen!"


    "The situation is not good. The ribs and back bones are broken, and the internal organs are also injured. Head nurse, please inform the Dean immediately and ask him to send more doctors to come here!"


    The two doctors also recognized Mu Yue and realized that his identity was not general.


    This is the military hospital, which is the hospital where Mr. Ning and Mr. Yan live. Now these two old people are still living!


    Mu Yue comes here every once in a while. Even if the doctors in this hospital don''t know her, they have heard about her and have seen her photos, so as not to offend her and the two old people indirectly.


    Now, muyue''s situation is very bad, if she really has something wrong, and still in their hands without support, estimate, get the problem.


    They don''t have the ability to bear all this. They have to ask the dean and other doctors for help.

 Chapter 1623

    When the Dean heard that the person who was sent to the emergency center this time was Mu Yue, the woman doctor who treated the two old people, his buttocks seemed to be on fire.


    "Call all the best doctors in the hospital at once! Now! Now The Dean almost all roared, ordering his secretary and the head nurse who came to deliver the message.


    One by one, the best doctors in the military hospital came to the operating room, opened the door of the operating room and went in.


    One by one doctors are rushed into the first aid, but mu Yue''s situation is not good.


    Not only the bones were broken, but also the ribs in front of the chest hurt the internal organs, and the lungs were pierced by a small piece of ribs.


    Simply, there is no real crisis of life, but if we don''t deal with it, it is estimated that something will happen.


    A group of doctors one by one after seeing Mu Yue''s physical condition, can''t help but a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    They all see out, Mu Yue''s condition is very bad, in the heart can''t help but curse up, early know not to come.


    They can''t promise to cure muyue. It''s too dangerous.


    Although a few doctors are very reluctant, but also can only be hard on the scalp, the first to deal with the injured viscera.


    The news here, I don''t know how, spread to the hospital where they are taking care of Mr. Ning and Mr. Yan.


    Yan Lan, the daughter of Yan Lao, is just going out. She plans to go to the medicated food restaurant to make some medicated food for today''s dinner. But when she passes the duty room of doctors and nurses, she hears the voice inside.


    "No? Is it true or not? " The nurse covered her mouth in surprise, and the tone was full of shock.


    "Of course, it''s true. Now, the doctors with good medical skills in the whole hospital go to the emergency room. Compared with those chief doctors, I''m still not enough. I can only stay here, but I''ve also heard that Chu muyue, I heard that the situation is very bad!" A male doctor shook his head and sighed.


    The nurse was a little surprised and asked the male doctor curiously, "how bad is it? Will you die? Was it an accident? "


    "I don''t know!" The male doctor shook his head slightly.


    At this time, Yan Lan heard the words inside and came in, "what did you just say?"


    Male doctor a Leng, turn a head to see toward the office door, see is Yan Lan, hurriedly say to her, "rather madam!"


    "You just said Chu muyue?" Yan Lan squints at the male doctor.


    The male doctor really wanted to hit his mouth, but he nodded truthfully, "yes... Yes!"


    He did not expect that when he was talking to the little nurse, he ran into Mrs. Ning who just came out.


    Now, I guess the two old people need to know.


    Hearing that it was Chu muyue, Yan Lan asked anxiously, "what happened to her?"


    Now, Chu muyue is not only his father-in-law''s life-saving benefactor, but also his father''s life-saving benefactor.


    The most important thing is that Chu muyue is still a member of the Mu family. If anything happens to her, it''s estimated that the whole Mu family will turn upside down.


    The male doctor said all the news he heard.


    "I know!" Yan Lan heard the male doctor''s words, quickly turned back to their father''s ward.


    The male doctor and the nurse all looked at each other, with a look of trouble on their faces.

 Chapter 1624

    After Yan Lan told his father and father-in-law the things here, old Yan and old Ning also wanted to go. However, for fear of something, they could only send Yan Lan to ask about the situation first.


    Yan Lan, who got the order, came to the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, I saw Xiao Junyan and his subordinates standing at the door.


    At this time, no matter muyue or the mohai leaf and Beiming Jie from behind have not come out from inside.


    Yan Lan saw Xiao Junyan, quickly went up, concerned asked, "Xiao Shao, how is doctor Chu now?"


    Xiao Junyan looks up at Yan Lan''s appearance. His face is still cold. He doesn''t answer. He turns to the door of the emergency room.


    He is not used to speaking to others.


    But such a move, but also let Yan Lan know the current situation, muyue has not come out from inside!


    It was also at this time that the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out and was pushed out.


    Xiao Junyan thought it was muyue. He rushed over, and his voice was a little hoarse


    Yan Lan also went up and didn''t see Mu Yue. Instead, she saw Mu Hai Ye lying on the hospital bed. She was a little surprised and cried, "Mu San ye?"


    Yes, muyue, who went first, was not pushed out. On the contrary, muhaiye, who was pushed into the emergency room later, came out first.


    Xiao Junyan saw that what was on the bed was not mu Yue, but mu HaiYe.


    Seeing that it was not muyue, Xiao Junyan retreated to one side and stopped looking at the mohai leaf.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan, Yan Lan is very concerned about the situation of Mu HaiYe and asks the doctor, "doctor, how is Mr. Mu''s situation?"


    The doctor took off the mask on his face, heard Yan Lao''s address to Mu HaiYe, knew that he knew him, and said, "this gentleman''s internal organs have been severely damaged, but it seems that before he came to the hospital, someone gave him treatment, so our treatment was relatively smooth and relaxed, however, the patient''s body is still very weak, and it will take a few days to wake up!"


    "Oh, yes!" Yan Lan listened, quickly nodded and said, "thank you, please help Mr. Mu to the special ward."


    The doctor took a look at Yan Lan. During this time, Yan Lan was wandering in the hospital all the time. Although the doctor didn''t have any communication with Yan Lan, he also heard about some and saw one or two sides in a hurry.


    This carefully looked at Yan Lan''s appearance, immediately recognized, knew that she was in the special ward, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Yan Lan looks at the doctor and asks people to send Mu HaiYe to the ward, then calls Yan Lao and tells them the situation here.


    "What? You said muhaiye was injured, too? I see. You wait there to see the situation of muyue! " Rather old listen to, hurriedly to Yan Lan asked to say.


    Yan Lan nodded, hung up his cell phone and continued to wait in the emergency room.


    Yan Lao watched Ning Lao hang up his mobile phone and asked, "what happened? Mu HaiYe is also injured? "


    Ning Lao nodded, "Well! The specific situation is not very clear, but I still have to make a phone call with Mu family! "


    Yan Lao orders his daughter-in-law to let her go out and see if Mu HaiYe needs help.


    And Ning Laoze is the number that dialed Beijing City Mu home.

 Chapter 1625

    In fact, muhaixuan knew that muyue was chased by Beiming Jie, and immediately let people buy a ticket.


    He is the only one who knows about it, but the people of Mu family don''t.


    Rather old call is old mu, maid through the phone, he gave old mu.


    "Lao Ning, aren''t you in Lin City? How did you call me? " When he got on the phone, he asked with a smile.


    Rather old frown, tone is very serious said, "Mu old, I want to tell you a thing now, you don''t get excited!"


    Hear rather old words, the smile on Mu old son''s face disappeared, also turn serious, hurriedly ask a way, "what happened?"


    "Muyue and your third son have an accident. HaiYe has just been pushed out of the operating room, but muyue is still in the emergency room!" Ning told the things here to Mu Laozi.


    Mu Laozi heard Ning Laozi''s words and stood up from the sofa. His face was shocked. "What did you say?"


    "Muyue and HaiYe have an accident. They are in the hospital now!" Ning Lao sighed and said.


    Mu old son hears Ning old saying again, the chest only feels some dreary, covers own chest, heavy falls on the sofa.


    "The old, the old!" The maid saw Mr. Mu''s action and helped him to his chest.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that moyue had been helping him recuperate recently, and that he had been learning Wuqinxi, nothing happened when he heard the news.


    "Mr. mu, don''t get excited. Although she hasn''t been out of the operating room yet, it doesn''t mean her condition is very serious. Don''t worry too much!" Rather old in the other side of the phone, heard the capital there Mu old situation, quickly comfort.


    Old Mu gasped, relieved his breath, and then said, "I know, i... I''ll go to Linshi right away!"


    Said, immediately hung up the phone.


    Want to have their own baby granddaughter now in the hospital, he is a burst of heartache ah!


    He didn''t love his baby granddaughter well, so it happened.


    "Quick... Call the boss and let them come back, all of them!" Mu old son talk all some tremble, "still have... Let old five also come back, tell her, small Yue son has an accident!"


    "All right!" The maid heard Mr. Mu''s order and went to make a phone call.


    Having arrived at the airport, mu Haixuan, who was preparing to board the plane, heard his mobile phone ring suddenly and quickly connected the phone.


    "What are you talking about?" When mu Haixuan heard what the maid said, he was shocked.


    He had no idea that this had happened.


    "I know. I''m going to take a plane to Linshi now. You call elder brother. Don''t let the old man go to Linshi for the time being. I''ll go to Linshi to see the situation first!"


    "All right!" Hearing mu Haixuan''s words, the maid nodded quickly.


    Hang up the phone, mu Haixuan and call Lin Shi''s men.


    The middle-aged man who is accompanying Xiao Junyan in the emergency room of the hospital dare not leave the hospital. After all, the team leader is here, and the relevant personnel of this matter are still in the emergency room!


    All of a sudden, the phone rang, quickly took it out, saw that it was mu Haixuan''s call, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    He seemed to remember that this time mu Haixuan specially called from the capital.


    Moreover, just now that Mu HaiYe and mu Haixuan are somewhat similar.

 Chapter 1626

    "Hello... Captain!" The middle-aged man is a little frightened and faces mu Haixuan on the other side of the phone.


    Mu Haixuan quickly asked, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    The middle-aged man told mu Haixuan the situation here.


    Mu Haixuan looks very serious, said, "I know, Xiao Junyan back?"


    "Yes, team Xiao went to the crime scene first!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    "You give him your cell phone!" Mu Haixuan said to him.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man took a frightened look at Xiao Junyan, who was almost air-conditioned all over. He summoned up his courage and said, "Xiao... Xiao team, it''s... It''s the phone of the general team!"


    Xiao Junyan looked up at the middle-aged man coldly, and his body trembled.


    However, Xiao Junyan still took the phone and put it in his ear.


    "You sent Mu Yue to the hospital. How is she?" Mu Haixuan asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looks a little dark, and there is a flash of pain and remorse in his eyes, "she will be OK!"


    "Heavy or not?" Mu Haixuan''s voice was a little heavy.


    "She''ll be fine!" Xiao Junyan is still back to Mu Haixuan this sentence.


    Mu Haixuan really wants to beat Xiao Junyan, who only says this sentence, "I know, you go to investigate who did it to Mu Yue!"


    At this time, mu Haixuan still wants to support Xiao Junyan.


    "Also in the rescue, I waste his legs!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is also full of cold.


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan only said a good word.


    At this time, I heard that my plane was about to board, so I had to hang up my mobile phone first and get on the plane first.


    Xiao Junyan takes back his hand, throws the mobile phone directly to the middle-aged man, and looks at the door of the emergency room.


    The middle-aged man retreated to his colleagues in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" The others asked in a curious whisper.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, but told his guess to his colleagues, "who knows, the corps and Xiao team should know that girl!"


    All of them nodded, but they didn''t speak. They stood silently, waiting for the situation in the operating room.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out of it.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan is his vision fell on the doctor''s body.


    Then this doctor behind also push out a person, but also not mu Yue, but North Ming Jie.


    Seeing Beiming Jie lying on the hospital bed, Xiao Junyan''s whole body became more murderous. I became a fist with my hands hanging tightly on both sides of his legs, and his voice was even colder. "Watch him, if he''s gone, you''ll all raise your head to see him!"


    "Yes Hear Xiao Junyan''s order, a few men quickly stand straight, more is to leave with the doctor to guard the North Ming Jie.


    Xiao Junyan wants to kill Beiming Jie now, but what he wants is not to let Beiming Jie die, but to make his life worse than death. He can only let him go for a while.


    Looking at the doctor to leave, Xiao Junyan blocked his way, "the first girl to push in?"


    "She! It''s very bad! " The doctor heard Xiao Junyan''s question and shook his head.


    He also noticed the situation of muyue, so many doctors together, are unable to cure muyue, is now unable to come out.

 Chapter 1627

    Mu Yue''s situation, when the people of Mu''s family just heard it, they all showed a look of shock. One by one, they rushed back to their home and asked what was going on.


    They just know from the maid''s mouth, and then want to call mu Haixuan, but they can''t get through, because he is on the plane!


    Everyone is worried about the situation of Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe. They all ask for leave and return home.


    "Dad! What happened? " Mu Haihua anxiously inquires about master mu.


    Master Mu told Mu Haihua what he had heard.


    Mu Haihua was very angry and clapped his hand on the coffee table.


    "Who is it! To Mu Yue and three younger brothers they move hand! Check! Be sure to find out! " Mu Haihua said angrily.


    But soon, Mu Haihua asked Mr. mu, "Dad, my little brother has already gone to Linshi. Did he know?"


    Suddenly asked by Mu Haihua, Mr. Mu was stunned and seemed to remember.


    Just now, I was too anxious and angry, so I didn''t react and didn''t think of anything.


    "Yes Mr. Mu nodded, looked up at the maid who was in charge of calling just now and asked, "what did old five say to you just now?"


    The maid said what mu Haixuan said to master mu.


    "I should know!" Mu Haihua frowned, and then said to Mr. mu, "Dad, don''t worry about the situation of Xiao yue''er and his third brother. We are arranging to see if we want to go to Lin City when he comes to Lin City


    Mu Laozi nodded, "OK, you pay more attention to it. When Laowu arrives in Linshi, you will call him!"


    "Good!" Mu Haihua nodded and said, "Dad, you''d better have a rest first."


    "No, I don''t worry about the news from Xiao yue''er!" Master Mu shook his head, still sitting on the sofa, waiting for the news.


    On the other hand, the military hospital in Linshi, as the doctor said, Mu Yue''s condition is not very good.


    Xiao Junyan heard the doctor''s words, the body is a step back, almost did not stand firm.


    Doctor''s words, seem to be to support Xiao Junyan to live of pillar also collapsed, how can he not heart tremble?


    When Yan Lan heard the doctor''s words, she covered her mouth with her hands, which was also full of shock and worry.


    Xiao Junyan exudes a strong chill, trying to suppress the anger and anger in his heart.


    Thinking of the situation of muyue, Xiao Junyan knows that he can''t fall down. He must find the master of muyue, Dongfang Sheng.


    Muyue said, let him find her master, now only her master can save her!


    Xiao Junyan takes out his mobile phone and calls Ye Tianming.


    He can''t go to dongfangsheng himself now, he can only give it to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was shocked when he received the phone call from Xiao Junyan. Knowing that his eldest brother''s character was to go to the three treasures hall, he quickly asked, "eldest brother, how can you call me? What can I do for you


    "Go to dongfangsheng immediately!" Xiao Junyan immediately gave his order to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was stunned, but he didn''t understand and asked, "looking for master Dongfang? What are you looking for? Isn''t there a little sister? "


    "Yue is seriously injured!" Xiao Junyan said four words, only feel that the heart is dripping blood.


    "What! Younger martial sister is injured? " Hear Mu Yue hurt, ye Tianming is also surprised to call up, "that now how?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 1628

    Ye Tianming came to the hospital in a hurry. At this time, muyue still didn''t come out of the emergency room.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming quickly ran to Xiao Junyan and asked, "what happened? Why does the younger martial sister get hurt? And it''s so serious. I have to find master Dongfang! "


    In addition to Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming is the only one who knows Mu Yue''s accomplishments and skills best.


    After all, at the beginning, he also watched Xiao Junyan with muyue and taught her how to do it. In the end, he did not dare to fight with muyue. He felt that every time he fought, he would do great harm to his soul.


    But now someone can beat her so badly. What a strong cultivation!


    "You haven''t looked for it yet!" See ye Tianming appear in front of him, Xiao Junyan face a little more angry.


    Who is Ye Tianming, but he has been following Xiao Junyan all the time. Naturally, he can see the change of his eldest brother''s look.


    "Boss, I just came to see how the younger martial sister is doing!" Ye Tianming quickly explained to Xiao Junyan, "although I know I want to find master Dongfang, I have to know where Master Dongfang is! I''ve sent someone out to investigate. I think there will be news soon! "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan''s angry face is less.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s tone is still very bad, coldly ordered, "speed up!"


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to speed up, but I have to wait for their news to come. Master Dongfang''s whereabouts are so erratic that I can''t find them either." Ye Tianming quickly complained and explained to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, but did not speak.


    "Boss, who hurt my younger martial sister?" Ye Tianming saw that Xiao Junyan did not speak again. He asked again.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head coldly and looks at Ye Tianming. His dark eyes become colder and more murderous.


    This look in the eyes, as if the person who starts to Mu Yue is not Beiming Jie, but ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming immediately shrinks his neck, quickly back, dare not face his boss.


    Know oneself again Wen elder brother estimate elder brother must be angry at oneself of body.


    Now, Xiao Junyan is a dangerous explosive barrel. The only way to solve this problem is muyue who is still in the emergency room.


    "Younger martial sister, you must have nothing to do!" Ye Tianming prayed in his heart.


    He doesn''t want his boss to be cold again, or after losing muyue, the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Now look at the situation of the boss, he has lost half of his soul.


    Ye Tianming also found a seat to sit down, waiting for the situation in the emergency room.


    Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    I don''t know how long later, when the sun was about to set, the lights in the emergency room suddenly went out, and the door was also opened.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming stood up together and looked anxiously at the doctor who came out from inside.


    Xiao Junyan just stares at the doctor with his dark eyes. He can''t say a word. His clenched fist proves that he is in a bad mood and nervous.


    Ye Tianming asked instead of Xiao Junyan, "doctor, how about it?"


    The doctors who came out one by one took off their masks and looked at Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming standing in front of them, as well as Yan Lan who had been in the special ward.


    The doctors looked at each other, and finally the first doctor who accepted moyue''s first aid stood up and said, "we''ve tried our best!"


    "Touch!"

 Chapter 1629

    The doctors looked at each other, and finally the first doctor who accepted moyue''s first aid stood up and said, "we''ve tried our best!"


    "Touch!"


    Xiao Junyan took a step backward, but accidentally tripped over the chair behind him and fell to the ground.


    It was the first time in his life that he was in such a mess.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan whispered in his mouth, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan who fell on the ground and vomited blood, and quickly helped him up, "boss, boss!"


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s excitement, the emergency doctor immediately seemed to realize something and quickly comforted him, "what I said is that we have tried our best, but we can only maintain the patient''s life. We can only make the situation worse. It''s not that she is dead!"


    Ye Tianming heard the doctor''s words, immediately scolded, "you say a few more words will die!"


    Really special? I don''t know how much he said less to his boss?


    Look, most of them have become so "fragile" and vomited blood.


    The trained doctor did not dare to reply, and knew that what he had just said was wrong, so he had to close his mouth.


    Yan Lan asked instead of Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, "well, what''s the situation like now?"


    "Dr. Chu''s condition is very serious, many nerves are damaged, and the ribs in front of his chest pierced the lung lobe. Although it''s not very serious, the situation can''t be underestimated!" The doctor will Mu Yue''s injury said, listen to Yan Lan is can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Xiao Junyan wiped the bloodstain of oneself mouth corner, the voice is a little cold, "can hold on for how long?"


    "The specific situation is not very clear, we can only wait for the situation!" The doctor thought about it and said.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, turned to Ye Tianming and asked, "how long does it take you there?"


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the earliest." Ye Tianming thought about it and said, "master Dongfang, his whereabouts are strange, and they are all in the mountains. Even if my people know where he is, they can''t find him all at once."


    "As soon as possible!" Xiao Junyan orders mechanically and coldly.


    Ye Tianming nodded, worried looking at Xiao Junyan, "OK!"


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Mu Yue who was pushed out from the emergency room, and his eyes couldn''t be separated.


    He pushed away the person standing in front of him, went to the bedside, held Mu Yue''s slender hand, looked at her pale face, quietly lying on the bed, the voice was very light, also very gentle, "Yue, you promised me, won''t leave me!"


    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue lying on the bed motionless, and looks at Xiao Junyan, slightly raises his head, and his eyes are red.


    A nurse looked at Xiao Junyan who had been stopped, and could not help reminding him, "this gentleman, the patient needs to go to the ward!"


    However, in Xiao Junyan''s eyes, or in other words, there was only mu Yue in his whole world,


    "Boss, take the younger martial sister to the ward first!" Ye Tianming can''t help reminding Xiao Junyan.


    At least there is no life danger for the younger martial sisters now. As long as they don''t get to the last moment, they won''t give up.


    Xiao Junyan finally heard Ye Tianming''s voice, slowly released Mu Yue''s hand, did not go to see those doctors and nurses, gave a word, "go!"


    Ye Tianming heard Xiao Junyan''s response and waved to the doctor, "hurry up

 Chapter 1630

    Muyue is arranged in the ICU ward of the special ward. Xiao Junyan is always in the ward, sitting beside the bed, holding muyue''s slim hands in both hands, looking at the people lying on the bed.


    "Yue, you promised me that you would not leave me. You promised that it would be OK!" Xiao Junyan only repeated this sentence, "you give birth to me, you die, I die, remember, you give birth to me, you die, I die!"


    He wants to use his life and death to stimulate the comatose moyue, let her insist, insist, waiting for her master to come.


    Otherwise, he would really follow her. He said this, not for fun!


    Ye Tianming looked at the situation inside and sighed deeply.


    It is estimated that only he knows the emotion between Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue! He is the only witness from their meeting to their love.


    Muyue is the only girl who can make Xiao Junyan change herself. He hopes that little younger martial sister doesn''t have anything to do!


    "Younger martial sister, you will be fine. I believe you!" Ye Tianming clenched his fist, looked at Mu Yue on the bed and said firmly.


    Because it was originally in the special ward area, elder Ning and elder Yan also came over and asked Ye Tianming, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and said, "it should be all right. I''ve asked someone to find the master of the younger martial sister!"


    "Well!" Ning Lao listened to is to order to nod, "since is mu Yue''s master, should not have the affair!"


    "Yes, muyue''s medical skills are so good. Her master must be better than her. She should be OK!" Yan also nodded in agreement.


    Ning asked Ye Tianming, "what''s going on? Why is even the third member of the Mu family in the hospital? "


    They are also not clear about the specific situation. They have no way to inquire about the special forces.


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "I don''t know the specific situation. I also asked. They said that they also received a phone call from the father of the younger martial sister. When the boss heard the news, he rushed away immediately, but he didn''t have time to save the younger martial sister!"


    It''s really not clear what this matter is.


    Although Feng Tong was taken back for interrogation, the specific situation has not been uploaded here, so even if ye Tianming asked, it is not clear what happened.


    Old Ning and old Yan frowned and looked at the members of the special forces guarding the gate of the northern hell Jie. They looked at each other and could only shake their heads.


    "Do you want to talk to the old man in Beijing about this?" Rather old thought, asked Yan old.


    Yanlao immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t want to. Didn''t you call Mr. Mu just now? Because of muyue''s situation, he almost had an accident there. I''d better not fight now. Let''s wait until other people of the Mu family come here! "


    Ning laodun blushed and nodded. It was true, "Oh, forget it, let''s go back first!"


    They are all very old. They are also very clear about what will happen after receiving this kind of news.


    Naturally, they don''t want to see any changes in the situation of Mu family.


    Just at this time, a car came to a fast stop in the parking lot of the traffic hospital. The screeching sound of the brakes made the people in the parking lot look unhappy.

 Chapter 1631

    Mu Haixuan rushed into the special ward. She knew the situation of Mu Yue from her own population. Now she was sent to the ICU ward.


    Ye Tianming has been outside the ICU ward, dare not go in to disturb the relationship between the boss and muyue.


    So, when mu Haixuan appeared, he saw him.


    "Mu Wu Shu!" Ye Tianming saw mu Haixuan and quickly stood up from the stool he was sitting on.


    Muhaixuan see ye Tianming face also did not have any surprise, is completely his attention on the body of muyue, "little Yue son? Where is she now? How is she


    "In the ward!" Ye Tianming points to the ICU ward and looks at mu Haixuan with lingering fear.


    But he heard that mu Haixuan was not satisfied with his son-in-law!


    In order to make Xiao Junyan and muyue can''t see above, he also arranged the boss to do the task before, which made him worried and anxious for Xiao Junyan when he heard the news.


    This son-in-law has met. It''s going to be a big fight, isn''t it?


    However, the fact is not what ye Tianming thought.


    Mu Haixuan went into the ward and saw Mu Yue lying on the bed. His legs almost softened and he fell to the ground.


    If not, I would have fallen to the ground as soon as I reached the bedside and put my hand on the bed.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan, muyue is also the only living thought of Mu Haixuan.


    Originally, he wanted to go to huangquan with Nangong Yuehua, but he survived, and he still lost his memory.


    After recovering his memory, he saw muyue. If he didn''t see muyue, he would have followed Nangong Yuehua for a long time.


    Today''s mu Haixuan, can be said to live for mu Yue, wants to replace Nangong Yuehua, watching Mu Yue grow up, let Yuehua know that their daughter has become more and more beautiful, become more and more successful, his father is proud of her.


    Mu Haixuan''s voice trembled and asked Xiao Junyan, who was sitting by the bed, "Xiao yue''er, how is she


    "She''ll be fine!" Xiao Junyan still spits out five words.


    Mu Haixuan turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan, who is holding his daughter''s hand. But at this time, he doesn''t stop him.


    Although he also in order not to let muyue and xiaojunyan together and xiaojunyan to send away.


    However, his heart is still very clear, these two people are really in love, and, Xiao Junyan is really like his daughter.


    He also came from that situation at the beginning. He was afraid that he would not agree. His daughters might have to elope and run away from home, so although he didn''t want to, he still acquiesced in Xiao Junyan''s son-in-law.


    Mu Haixuan asked Xiao Junyan in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    "Find Yue''s master, dongfangsheng, and she will be OK!" Xiao Junyan tightly grasped Mu Yue''s hand, and his dark eyes were full of expectation and conviction.


    He believed that muyue would be fine.


    "Dongfangsheng, dongfangsheng... I''ll let people find it right away..." murmured mu Haixuan, and quickly turned to leave the ward.


    Muyue''s medical skills are taught by dongfangsheng. As her master, her medical skills must be comparable to Hua Tuo''s. as long as he comes, his daughter will be fine.


    He also firmly believes in such a belief, because it is the only belief that supports them.

 Chapter 1632

    Mu Haixuan quickly arranges his own people to find dongfangsheng.


    However, he also came to the ward where Beiming Jie lived.


    Relative to the ICU ward where muyue lives, the ward of Beiming Jie is more common.


    Although the situation of Beiming Jie was very miserable, he did not endanger his life. At most, he became disabled and could not walk.


    Seeing Beiming Jie lying on the bed, mu Haixuan wants to kill him.


    It''s this bastard who nearly killed his daughter. He will never let him go.


    However, at this time, mu Haixuan is still the same as Xiao Junyan. Now the most important thing is to wake up his daughter and leave this guy alone.


    When muyue wakes up, it''s not too late to take revenge on this bastard. Now his legs have been destroyed and his cultivation has been abandoned by Xiao Junyan. He wants to run away. Ha ha, that''s just Arabian Nights.


    When mu Haixuan arranges for a good person, the phone rings. When he takes out his mobile phone, it''s his second brother Mu Haihua.


    Seeing that it was muhaihua''s phone call, I immediately understood that my father wanted to inquire about the situation here.


    After thinking about Mu Lao, mu Haixuan still didn''t tell Mu Yue, "Hey, second brother!"


    "How are five, three and little yue''er?" Mu Haihua asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan comforted Mu Haihua and said, "Lao San and Xiao yue''er are not in danger, but Xiao yue''er is a little heavier. Don''t let dad worry about it. I can watch it here!"


    When Mu Haihua heard mu Haixuan''s words, he frowned. He was the only one in Mu''s family who went straight. So he immediately recognized that there was something wrong with the meaning of Mu Haixuan''s words.


    However, soon after hearing what mu Haixuan said, don''t let him worry.


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact you later!" Mu Haihua nodded.


    Although I don''t know the situation there, at least it seems that the situation of muyue is very bad, and the words of muhaiye are OK.


    Mu Haihua turned his head and said with a smile¡° Dad, my little brother said, no one''s life is in danger, so you don''t have to worry! "


    "Is it really all right?" Master Mu was worried and asked, "I''m going to see Xiao yue''er. I''m going to see my granddaughter!"


    "Dad, didn''t you hear my younger brother say that the situation over there is no danger? What else are you doing? If you go, it will be very troublesome! " Uncle and mother immediately patted master Mu''s back and comforted her.


    Mu Haiwei also urged him, "yes, yes! Dad, you''d better not go now. Let''s go and have a look first. Some of us will go first! "


    "My granddaughters are all in trouble. I''m not going to be my grandfather. What''s the meaning? You''re one by one. What''s your intention?" Mu Laozi angrily patted the table and pointed to Mu Haiwei''s sons and daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, don''t worry, don''t worry!" As soon as Mu Haihua saw that Mr. Mu was angry, he couldn''t help it. He quickly comforted him, "we have to find a reason. Moreover, if you want to go down, you have to review it. We''ll help you submit the application first. What do you think? Let the elder brother and the fourth brother go and have a look first! "


    When master Mu heard what Mu Haihua said, he sat on the sofa. Although he was still dissatisfied, he could only promise, "go right away. No one can stop me from seeing my little yue''er!"


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 1633

    On the other hand, Qiu moge, who is waiting for muyue''s arrival with Zhao in the military area command, has been waiting for muyue''s arrival for a whole day. He is a little worried.


    I want to call moyue, but I can''t get through.


    Then they call Anqing, Qin Shaoyang and LingHong. They all say they haven''t seen muyue, and they don''t know where she is now.


    This makes qiumoge worried. What happened.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate right away." Zhao also found something wrong, comforting Qiumo song.


    Qiumoge nodded and looked at Zhao gratefully, "thank you, Zhao!"


    Zhao Lao waved his hand and said with a smile, "this girl has promised me that she will give me medicinal wine, but I''m waiting for this girl to bring it to me!"


    That''s the arrangement.


    However, after a period of time, I received a call on the way to the military region. There was something wrong with one area.


    There are signs of fighting and blood on the ground.


    "Investigate me now!" When Zhao Laoyi heard the news, he immediately angrily ordered his soldiers.


    He had no idea that in this area under the jurisdiction of their military region, there would be someone who would do such a thing. It was like beating his old man in the face.


    What''s more, those who are in danger are still the younger generation that they value most.


    Zhao Lao hurriedly ordered his subordinates, "go to investigate immediately, if there is any news about muyue girl!"


    "Chu Dong has an accident, this..." Qiumo song is also very shocked, what happened in the end.


    Moreover, he also heard that muyue''s skill is very unusual. How can something happen?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate. Let''s wait for the news." Zhao sat on his sofa and drank the cold tea in front of him.


    "I''d like to see which bastard dares to move my old man in my old man''s territory!" Zhao Lao''s face was full of anger, and his tone was also full of murderous spirit. The teacup in his hand was also put on the coffee table by him.


    Qiumoge gradually regained some consciousness and said, "I''ll arrange the company''s affairs first!"


    On the other side of the capital, Mu Haihua and others left Mu Laozi first and set up several women to take care of him.


    Mu Haihua walked out of the courtyard, and his face became more and more dignified. He frowned and said to Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu solemnly, "elder brother, fourth brother, I can hear that the situation of younger brother is very bad. The situation of third brother is OK, but Xiao yue''er estimates that..."


    He told Mu Haiwei the news he heard from mu Haixuan.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao yue''er? What''s the matter? " Mu Haiwei asked Mu Haihua in surprise.


    Mu Haixu suddenly a burst of anxiety and worry, "what happened to Xiao yue''er? Can''t a doctor save it? "


    Mu Haihua frowned and said, "it''s not clear. It''s not easy for me to call my younger brother here, and I can''t go to Linshi. You four go to Linshi first, and call me after seeing the situation there!"


    People have to stay in the capital, so they can only go to Linshi, but he can''t.


    Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu looked at each other and nodded, "good!"


    "We''ll talk to you when we know!"


    Mu Haihua still reminded, "try not to let the old man know the specific situation!"

 Chapter 1634

    The people of Mu''s family in Beijing are going to arrange to go to Lin City, but mu Haixuan''s wife and son Mu Yifeng come to the hospital in a hurry after hearing the news.


    Mu Yifeng heard that his father had no life safety, and immediately woke up with a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Mu Yifeng said gratefully to Yan Lan, "thank you for taking care of my father!"


    Yan Lan said comfortingly with a smile, "this is what I should be! Don''t worry. If you need anything, you can come to me next door! "


    "Well, thank you, aunt Yan!" Mu Yifeng nodded and sent Yan Lan out of his father''s ward first.


    The third aunt wiped her tears and turned to look at Mu Yifeng, "Yifeng, you go to see Xiao yue''er. What''s the matter with her? If it wasn''t for Xiao yue''er this time, your father would be dead!"


    Just now, Yan Lan has said to them that when the doctor sent Mu HaiYe out of the emergency room, he told them that before they treated Mu HaiYe, Mu Yue had already treated him, so he was able to be so safe and not life-threatening.


    Think of Mu Yue''s saving grace, three aunt heart is also very grateful.


    "Well!" Mu Yifeng nodded and comforted the third aunt, "Mom, don''t be sad, dad will be OK!"


    The third aunt nodded, "I just hope Xiao yue''er is OK!"


    Mu Yifeng left his father''s ward, came to the ICU ward where Mu Yue was, and took a look at Xiao Junyan sitting in the ward.


    At this time, mu Haixuan and ye Tianming have already left. They all go out to find the whereabouts of dongfangsheng.


    Although know oneself to go out to seek also not necessarily can increase some hope, but, as long as can give a force is also good.


    Mu Haixuan also knows that with Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue will not be in any danger.


    Moreover, he knows better that the person Mu Yue most hopes to stay with her is not his father, but Xiao Junyan, the iceberg bastard.


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Yifeng went to the bedside, looking at the pale Mu Yue on the bed.


    Looking at her face and situation, you can see that her situation is much worse than her father''s, and she is also worried and painful.


    When I left Mu''s house in the morning, I was still fine, but how did I turn around and become like this? What''s going on here?


    "How is Xiao yue''er?" Mu Yifeng turns to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is still saying, "she will be OK!"


    Mu Yifeng wants to step forward and kick Xiao Junyan, this bastard.


    However, he knew that he could not deal with this asshole, so he had to let his fifth uncle come.


    Zhao Lao, who was in the military region, inquired about the situation. When his soldiers saw the blood, they went to the surrounding hospitals and inquired about the military region hospitals, so they knew about Mu Yue.


    As soon as the Dean heard that it was about muyue, he immediately told Zhao about his situation here.


    For Zhao Lao also concerned about the situation of muyue, the dean''s heart can not mention how worried and anxious, this is more a big concern about the situation of muyue ah!


    Scared, the president went to the doctors of other hospitals to ask for help and let those doctors with excellent skills come over.


    "I got it. It''s in the military hospital. Let''s go to the military hospital with me!" Knowing that muyue''s condition is not good, Zhao looks very serious and anxious. He hangs up his mobile phone and says to Qiumo song.

 Chapter 1635

    Qiumoge knows that muyue is in the military hospital, and immediately tells Anqing, LingHong and Qin Shaoyang about the little west.


    Because he called them before, and they didn''t know where muyue had gone. Moreover, they also sent someone to investigate, so far there is no news.


    Now I know that muyue is hospitalized, and the situation is very bad. Of course, he has to tell them.


    Anqing, LingHong and Qin Shaoyang are also shocked to hear the news of muyue''s accident.


    After receiving the call, Qin Shaoyang wants to rush out of the security room, but he bumps into Chu Zhiming who comes in.


    "Chu... Uncle Chu!" When Qin Shaoyang saw Chu Zhiming, the muscles on his face just shook and cried with a smile.


    "I heard that you are looking for muyue. What happened? Didn''t you get in touch with Mu Yue? " Chu Zhiming asked Qin Shaoyang with concern.


    Muyue has found his relatives now, and Chu Zhiming doesn''t intend to disturb them, so he has been in this area all the time to help muyue watch the security company here and train the new veterans.


    "No..." Qin Shaoyang didn''t know how to talk to Chu Zhiming for a moment.


    Mu Yue''s situation is not very clear, but it''s not very good to listen to Qiu Mo Ge.


    If you tell Chu Zhiming the truth, he will have to worry about it.


    However, if you don''t say it, it''s hard to explain and tell lies!


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyang''s whole head is big.


    However, also at this time, Anqing just walked down from the upstairs, saw Qin Shaoyang and asked, "Shaoyang, do you also go to the military hospital?"


    As soon as Qin Shaoyang saw an Qing coming, his face became more rigid.


    Hearing Anqing''s voice, Chu Zhiming turns and looks at Anqing, "Anqing, what happened to muyue? Are you going to the hospital to see muyue? What''s the matter with Mu Yue? "


    Anqing was also stunned when he saw Chu Zhiming. Then he looked at Qin Shaoyang again. Seeing the helpless expression on his face, Anqing understood immediately.


    "Elder brother Chu, we have just received the news. The specific situation is not very clear. We only know that Chu Dong is in the military hospital. Now we are going to the hospital to see her!" Compared with Qin Shaoyang, Anqing is more stable and says to Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    It seems that the smile on Anqing''s face is not worried about the situation of muyue, as if there is only a layer of skin.


    Hearing Anqing''s words, Chu Zhiming relaxed a little and nodded, "can I go with you? Although I saw her yesterday, I''m still worried about her! "


    Although Mu Yue has returned to Mu''s home and lives in Mu HaiYe on weekends, every time Mu Yue comes back here to check the situation of the two companies, he often goes to see Chu Zhiming.


    For this daughter, although she went home, she still did not forget to come to him, which made Chu Zhiming very happy.


    When anqing heard Chu Zhiming''s words, he had an embarrassed smile on his face, but he could only nod, "OK, you can go with us too!"


    What''s the reason for not letting Chu Zhiming go now?


    Although they all know that Mu Yue has found his own parents'' family, now Mu Yue is still called Chu Zhiming''s father, or her father.


    Now my father is going to see his daughter. What''s the reason that they don''t let him go?


    Qin Shaoyang sighed helplessly and went to the hospital with Chu Zhiming.

 Chapter 1636

    At this time, a lot of people have gathered outside the special ward in the hospital.


    For example, the task of being called to inquire about Mu Yue''s situation scared the president of the military hospital even more afraid to neglect, and hurriedly went to ask for foreign aid.


    Special ward here, there are other special consultation room, there are some doctors, the doctors who come to see are shaking their heads and sighing, do not know how to treat.


    Just when people don''t know what to do, mu Haixuan comes back from the outside, takes a look at Mu Yue lying on the bed in the corridor, and then takes a look at Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Haixuan asked Mu Yifeng, who had been standing outside all the time, "how''s your father?"


    Mu Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "although in a coma, but the situation is still a good recovery!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded, and Mu Yifeng entered the ward of Mu HaiYe, and asked the third aunt, "third sister-in-law, is the third brother OK?"


    The third aunt shook her head and said with a smile, "the doctor said, thanks to muyue''s treatment before HaiYe came, they were able to cure his injury easily, and they didn''t suffer too much injury, just lie in bed for a period of time!"


    "It''s OK!" Mu Haixuan heard that Mu HaiYe was ok, and he was a little relieved.


    After all, mohai leaf is because follow moyue to go out together, just can be stared at, to hurt.


    "Don''t worry about your third brother, go and see Xiao yue''er more." The third aunt comforted mu Haixuan, "there are a lot of doctors coming from outside. They are all in the consultation room. I don''t know if they have discussed the treatment!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "I know, the third sister-in-law, you take good care of the third brother!"


    After leaving the ward, Mu Yifeng takes mu Haixuan to the conference room.


    In this office, as well as the president of the military hospital, after seeing Mu Yifeng and mu Haixuan bring people in, he hurried out.


    Mu Yifeng said to the Dean, "this is my fifth uncle!"


    When the Dean heard the introduction of Mu Yifeng, he naturally knew the identity of Mu Haixuan. For the identity of Mu HaiYe, he also knew it from Ning Lao. It turned out that he was the Mu family in the capital, and he was even more frightened.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu!" The president quickly shook hands with mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan also very politely shook hands with the Dean, but still directly asked, "how is Chu muyue''s condition now? Do you have any treatment?"


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s direct inquiry, the dean and everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    But who made him the dean? It''s going to have to be tough.


    "Well, we have invited the big hospitals in Linshi, and there are still some highly skilled doctors who haven''t come yet. We can''t make a good plan yet!" The Dean found an excuse for himself and said.


    Hearing this, how did mu Haixuan not understand what he said?


    "I remind you that if you don''t cure Chu muyue''s injury, you people here will not be doctors! Even if you can''t cure yourself, how can you cure others in the future? " Mu Haixuan heard the president''s words, his heart is rubbed to ignite anger, threatening the doctors sitting in the office.


    What''s the use of these bullshit doctors? Up to now, they have no use at all. They haven''t thought of any way.


    If there is something wrong with his daughter, he will never let them go.

 Chapter 1637

    After receiving the news, Zhao and qiumoge came to the hospital and went straight to the special ward.


    When you come to the special ward, you see the open door of the conference room.


    "Which ward is Chu muyue in?" As he walked, Zhao asked the man with his back to him.


    Hearing Zhao''s inquiry, mu Haixuan turned his head and saw a military star in a military uniform with a blinding flash on his shoulder


    Zhao Laoyi sees mu Haixuan, picked eyebrow namely, "Oh, Mu family''s old five, how are you also here?"


    However, Zhao quickly patted his head and said, "I forgot, which ward are you and muyue in? What''s the situation now?"


    For Zhao Lao, muyue did not hide, and told him the relationship between himself and the Mu family.


    After all, Mu HaiYe has been sending Mu Yue to the military region. If the relationship is not good, how to explain it to the old man? I''m afraid it will hurt the old man''s heart if I find other excuses, so I can only tell him the truth.


    Of course, Mr. Zhao also said that he would keep it a secret for the time being and would not talk about it with others.


    So, seeing mu Haixuan here, Zhao immediately remembered their direct relationship, but he didn''t say it.


    "These useless doctors haven''t come up with a solution yet!" Mu Haixuan said angrily.


    The doctors named by mu Haixuan all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to refute. They really couldn''t figure out a way.


    However, their psychology is also a burst of complaints and grievances. It''s not that they don''t want to. It''s that Chu muyue''s situation is too complicated. They dare not!


    If they are ordinary people, let them sign the contract directly, even if they die on the operating table, it has nothing to do with these doctors, they will do it directly.


    But how, the other party''s identity, tut Tut, look at the people who came one by one, as well as the old man in military uniform, the shining generals, they are all dazzled, in the heart should not give muyue treatment.


    When Zhao heard mu Haixuan''s words, his face was worried, "no way? How can there be no way? What the hell happened? This girl is so good. Who did it? I... my old man will kill him! "


    Think of muyue in before he said to prepare a box of wine, this let him this old man is mercilessly moved.


    However, now someone even beat Mu Yue to lie on the bed, so that the doctors don''t know how to save him. Can he not want to kill?


    "That bastard, I will let him know the consequences of hurting Xiao yue''er!" Mu Haixuan gritted his teeth, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    If he can, he also wants to kill that bastard Beiming Jie. However, he wants Mu Yue to see how her father avenged her. He can only let him go for a while and let him live a few more days.


    If there''s something wrong with muyue, he will torture this asshole first, then send him to hell with his daughter, and let her teach this asshole.


    At this time, Mu Yue doesn''t know mu Haixuan''s intention at this time. If he knows, it''s estimated that he can''t laugh or cry!


    "What about moyue? I''ll go and see her! " Zhao asked mu Haixuan with concern.


    Mu Haixuan took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and said to Zhao, "I''ll take you!"


    Zhao Laolian nodded, "good good good!"

 Chapter 1638

    Before entering the ICU ward, Mr. Zhao had already patted his thigh and called out, "Oh, which Tiansha''s hand! I''ll... I''ll shoot him! "


    The old man took out his pistol directly from himself, ready to shoot.


    Mu Yifeng quickly pulled Zhao Lao, advised him, "Zhao Lao, Zhao Lao, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, even if it''s the bastard, we can''t let him die so happily, can''t we?"


    "Yes! We can''t let him die so happily! " When Zhao heard Mu Yifeng''s words, he nodded heavily and gnashed his teeth. "Such a good little girl was beaten to lie on the bed, how could he lay such a heavy hand! If he is still in the age of resistance, I will beat him into a sieve! "


    "Yes, yes Mu Yifeng listen to repeatedly agree, comfort Zhao old.


    Mr. Zhao sighed, "this girl said in the morning that he would bring me a box of medicinal wine! I''ve been looking forward to that old man for a long time, but I wish I could kill him! "


    The old man had been on the battlefield when he was young, so he couldn''t help saying that he had killed Beiming Jie.


    When Zhao Lao was shouting to kill Bei Ming Jie, someone came again.


    The people who came were Qin Shaoyang who had received the news.


    Qin Shaoyang, an Qing and Chu Zhiming all came to the corridor together. When they saw mu Haixuan standing at the door, they were stunned.


    Chu Zhiming saw mu Haixuan also came, some surprised, came over, "brother mu, how is muyue?"


    Mu Haixuan helplessly shook his head, eyes are painful, "not good!"


    Chu Zhiming turns to see Mu Yue lying in the ward, his eyes are also a little red, and asks mu Haixuan, "what happened in the end?"


    "Take revenge on Xiao yue''er!" Mu Haixuan clenched his fists in both hands and said to himself, "it''s all my fault. I know someone will take revenge on Xiao yue''er. I''m not even with her!"


    Chu Zhiming frowned, but only patted him on the shoulder, "it''s not your fault!"


    "How is Dong Chu?" Anqing and Qin Shaoyang go to qiumoge and ask him.


    Autumn Desert Song sighed, full face of pain, "the doctor said no way!"


    "How could that be?" An Qing listened, immediately frowned.


    Qin Shaoyang is also worried, "how can it be so serious? Can''t those doctors treat it? "


    "They''re all in the conference room. We haven''t discussed a solution!" Qiumo song shakes her head slightly.


    Mu Haixuan turns to look at Chu Zhiming and asks, "by the way, Zhiming, do you know Mu Yue''s master dongfangsheng?"


    Chu Zhiming was stunned and nodded, "I know you!" But he showed a look of embarrassment, "however, muyue said that his master went out to travel, and she didn''t know where it was!"


    "Can''t you get in touch?" When mu Haixuan heard Chu Zhiming''s words, the fire of hope was smaller.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said regretfully, "muyue can''t get in touch with him. He said that his master will appear naturally, and we can''t get in touch with him!"


    "I''ll try to go out and look for it." Mu Haixuan frowns and looks worried. It seems that he has to send more people to find dongfangsheng.


    Now, I''m afraid only dongfangsheng can save her daughter!


    By the doctors sitting in the conference room? Ha ha, he didn''t have any coveting hope for them from the beginning!

 Chapter 1639

    When people were worried again, someone came again. This time, the one who came was the doctor called from outside.


    When the Dean heard that they were coming, he came out of the meeting room to welcome them and welcomed them from downstairs.


    The dean who found the support came to Mu Haixuan with these doctors and said, "Mr. mu, our doctors have come. Do you want them to see the situation for Dr. Chu?"


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan listened and nodded.


    Before the Dean could speak again, there was a sound of surprise in the crowd, "eh? Chu Chi Ming? Why are you here? "


    Chu Zhiming looked up and saw Bai Lao in the crowd. He looked surprised. "Bai Lao, you''re here too!"


    "Who is he?" Mu Haixuan turns his head and asks Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming quickly introduced him and said, "this is mu Yue''s elder martial brother. He can be regarded as the registered disciple of Dongfang elder generation!"


    When mu Haixuan heard that Bai was always dongfangsheng''s apprentice, he felt hopeful again. He held out his hand to Bai, "Hello, my name is mu Haixuan, and Mu Yue will ask you more!"


    White old some Zheng Leng, surprised of ask, "how? Is mu Yue the one I came to see? What happened to her? "


    Obviously, when he received the call for help, Bai didn''t know that the person who needed their treatment was Mu Yue.


    "What? Is mu Yue the one we want to treat? What happened to muyue? " In the crowd, another old man came out. It was Xiang Tianhe''s grandfather Xiang Lao.


    "The specific situation can''t be said too much, you''d better go to see a doctor for muyue first!" Mu Haixuan did not tell them the reason, but said to them.


    Bai Lao and Xiang Lao looked at each other and nodded, "let''s go and have a look at Mu Yue first."


    The Dean didn''t expect that Bai Lao and Xiang Lao had such a good relationship with muyue. What''s more, Bai Lao turned out to be muyue''s elder martial brother.


    He also knows Bai Lao, but he can''t see how Bai Lao could be mu Yue''s elder martial brother? His medical skill is not as good as muyue!


    Bai Laohe and Xiang Laoer took other doctors to the ward.


    Xiao Junyan looked up and saw that Bai Lao was coming. He nodded to him and released Mu Yue''s hand. He said, "save her!"


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best!" Bai Lao also knew Xiao Junyan. Naturally, he also knew his character. He nodded to him and comforted him.


    A group of doctors went to battle for several times. In addition to the needs of traditional Chinese medicine, other doctors of Western medicine all looked at the examination data and finally shook their heads.


    After Bai Lao and Xiang Lao felt the pulse for mu Yue, they all looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    "What do you think?" Bai Lao asked Xiang Lao with a frown.


    Xiang Lao shook his head, sighed and said, "the veins are broken, and the inner government is badly damaged. I don''t know how muyue can survive!"


    "Yes White old listen to, is also deep sigh, a burst of frown and worry.


    It''s because Mu Yue broke through his cultivation in order to save Mu HaiYe, which led to the rupture of his veins. The situation is very bad.


    Xiao Junyan stood by the bed, listening to the conversation between Bai Lao and Xiang Lao. He bowed his head and clenched his hands into fists.


    It''s all his fault. It''s all because he didn''t accompany her. That''s why she got hurt.

 Chapter 1640

    Xiao Junyan continued to sit at the bedside, big hand gently stroked Mu Yue pale smile, "Yue, I believe you, you will be OK! I believe you, just as you believe me! I will never leave you again! Never again


    Bai Lao and Xiang Lao both came out. The other doctors went straight to the conference room, leaving only Bai Lao and Xiang Lao.


    Seeing them coming out, mu Haixuan asked, "how''s it going?"


    Bai Lao sighed and said, "my younger martial sister and my master have studied martial arts. When I checked her up just now, I found that his muscles and acupoints were strongly impacted, resulting in damage. In addition to the trauma of my younger martial sister, I can''t help it!"


    "Aren''t you Xiao yue''er''s elder martial brother? Why can''t you cure it! " Mu Haixuan listened to, immediately want to cry.


    Chu Zhiming also nodded, looking forward to Bai Lao, "yes! Bai Lao, aren''t you mu Yue''s elder martial brother? You should be able to do something about it! "


    Other Anqing and others are also looking forward to seeing Bai Lao, hoping that he can cure Mu Yue''s injury.


    Old Bai shook his head regretfully and explained¡° Although I''m the elder martial brother of the younger martial sister, I''m only a registered disciple of master Dongfang. My medical skills are not as good as those of the younger martial sister, so I''m not qualified to be her elder martial brother. That''s because I knew master Dongfang long ago, so I became such an unworthy elder martial brother. If the younger martial sister is not lying in bed now, but someone else, I think she should be able to cure it! "


    Thinking that his medical skill is not better than muyue, Bai Lao''s heart is also a burst of bitter smile.


    However, Bai Lao was also envious of this, but he was not envious.


    Because he is also very clear, if muyue''s talent of traditional Chinese medicine is not good, dongfangsheng will never accept her as an apprentice, her medical skills can surpass himself, he has long expected, but did not expect that muyue will surpass him so soon.


    Although Bai Lao''s words make mu Haixuan very unwilling and angry, he can only accept it in silence.


    "Do you know where dongfangsheng is?" Mu Haixuan still asked.


    Old Bai was stunned and shook his head. "The only one who knows the whereabouts of his old man most is his younger martial sister. She doesn''t know where she is, let alone me!"


    He is only a registered disciple of dongfangsheng, not as good as muyue. It''s his luck that he can get the advice from dongfangsheng.


    Unfortunately, even with his old man''s advice, he has no way to cure muyue''s injury.


    He knew that both Dongfang Sheng and muyue had learned internal Qi, so only Dongfang Sheng could cure her.


    Mu Haixuan was even more angry and unwilling, but he could only turn around and no longer say anything.


    Just at this time, Mu Yifeng''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, is his uncle''s, quickly connected, "Hello, uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Is your fifth uncle with you?" Mu Haiwei''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Yes Mu Yifeng nodded and handed the phone to Mu Haixuan, "fifth uncle, uncle''s phone!"


    Mu Haixuan took the phone, "big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "How can I get through to you?" Mu Haixuan frowned and asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan remembers that he has never found dongfangsheng. In a moment of anger, he directly crushes his mobile phone in his hand, causing Mu Haiwei to get through, "it''s broken! What can I do for you


    "My third brother and I have already been at the airport and bought the latest flight. How''s little Yue er?"

 Chapter 1641

    Mu''s family members, especially Mu Haiwei, mu Haixu and Mu Haihua, all asked for leave. After asking for leave directly, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu bought plane tickets to go to Linshi.


    This makes the capital, whether friends or enemies, hear the wind.


    "The people of Mu family go to Linshi? What''s going on over there? "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I haven''t investigated it clearly, but I also found out that mu Haixuan bought a plane earlier than them and arrived in Linshi. It should be something happened in Linshi!"


    "Send someone to investigate!"


    One by one, I got through.


    Yan Shijie, as the second in command, was having dinner at home when the telephone rang and quickly answered, "hello?"


    "Lao Yan!" There was a phone call on the phone.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the matter?" When Yan Shijie heard that it was his ally in the capital, he asked.


    He knew that this ally would never just call him to say hello. There must be something wrong.


    "I want to ask you, Mr. mu, Mr. Mu four and Mr. Mu five have all gone to your forest city. Do you know what happened in the forest city?" The voice of Lao Yang''s inquiry came.


    Yan Shijie is about to leave the restaurant. He asks suspiciously, "what? They all come to Linshi? Why don''t I know? "


    "You don''t know?" Lao Yang a listen to, immediately don''t understand of ask a way, "how can you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Yan Shijie listened, and immediately said, "however, I only know that Mu San Ye is in Lin City, and Mu Yifeng is studying in our school in Lin City. Is there any connection?"


    "I don''t know!" Lao Yang''s voice immediately said, "however, I think there should be something, even Mu Er Ye meeting did not open and went back, and then asked for leave, it must be something, you pay more attention to it, those other people have also investigated, it is estimated that there will be some action!"


    For those of them, a little fluctuation will have a great impact, especially when they are all under the Mu family.


    Yan Shijie immediately frowned, turned around and asked his son Yan Yu, "do you know what happened to Mu Yue?"


    Yan Yu''s mouth full of rice, staring at Yan Shijie, and then casually swallow the rice in his mouth, "how do I know that I haven''t seen Mu Yue on weekends, but I think she should be dealing with the company''s affairs? Dad, what can I do for you? "


    "Oh, nothing!" Yan Shijie listened, waved his hand, "you eat, you let your mother send you to study, I go out!"


    Yan Yu turns his head and looks at Yan Shijie''s figure who leaves home in a hurry. He touches his head and his face is puzzled. What is this for?


    What can muyue do? I''m afraid there are no people in the world who can make muyue suffer losses, right?


    On the other hand, Qi Changdong, who had dinner with his wife at home, also received a phone call, of course, about the Mu family.


    He is not owned by the Mu family, so they investigated to see if there were any flaws or what they could catch, so they found Qi Changdong.


    "I know. I''ll go to investigate right away!" When Qi Changdong heard this, he was very puzzled, but he immediately hung up his mobile phone. Like Yan Shijie, he left without even eating dinner.

 Chapter 1642

    With the relationship between Yan Shijie and Mu''s family, naturally, I know very clearly that Mu HaiYe is now in the military hospital, and rushed to the military hospital.


    When Yan Shijie came to the hospital, he saw a group of people gathered in a special ward.


    "Officer Yan, why are you here?" The Dean saw Yan Shijie''s arrival and quickly welcomed him.


    Yan Shijie came over and asked the president, "what''s the situation now? What''s the situation of Mu San ye? "


    Yan Shijie only investigates that Mu HaiYe lives in the military hospital. He doesn''t know about Mu Yue.


    Hearing the inquiry, the Dean quickly explained, "Mr. Mu''s situation is not life-threatening, as long as the cultivation of a period of time can recover, but, Dr. Chu''s situation is very bad!"


    "Dr. Chu? Chu Mu Yue Yan Shijie was stunned. Seeing an Qing and others in the corridor, he immediately thought of something and asked the president.


    The Dean nodded and said gravely, "doctor Chu''s injury is too serious. Up to now, we can''t get along with each other in diagnosis and treatment!"


    Now, these doctors have to want to break the head, but up to now there is no way to cure muyue.


    They also thought about some plans, but the success rate was too low. These plans were directly rejected by mu Haixuan.


    As long as they don''t have a 100% success rate, they have to think again that if the operation doesn''t succeed, they have to be responsible for it.


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s orders and threats, these doctors dare not speak, and dare not speak out their own plans, so there is no way at all.


    Yan Shijie frowns, but he knows the identity of Mu Yue and the relationship between mu family.


    Now, Mu Yue such situation, no wonder mu Haixuan will come.


    "I know!" Yan Shijie nodded and said to the Dean, "you go to think of a way first. I''ll go to see Mr. Mu first."


    "Good!" The Dean nodded.


    Yan Shijie went to the outside of the ward where the people gathered. Through the glass, he saw Mu Yue lying on the ice bed and Xiao Junyan sitting beside the bed.


    Just now when he asked Yan Yu, Yan Yu said that muyue was still fine after school on Friday, but it was only how long before he lay in bed.


    Yan Shijie walked up to Mu Haixuan and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Mu Wu. I believe that doctor Chu must be a good man. He has his own way!"


    Mu Haixuan looked up at Yan Shijie, nodded and asked, "how do you know?"


    Yan Shijie looked at the people in the corridor and said, "can you speak alone?"


    Without hesitation, mu Haixuan nodded, got up and walked to one side of the corridor with Yan Shijie


    "I received a call from the capital. It was the people in the capital who noticed that both the elder and the fourth were coming to Lin City, so they attracted the attention of the people in the capital. I think other people would also inquire!" Yan Shijie quickly explained.


    To be the second leader of Jiangnan Province, naturally, I can see some things very clearly, so I immediately told mu Haixuan what I guessed.


    Hearing this, mu Haixuan nodded and said solemnly, "I know. I''ll arrange it here! Thank you for reminding me this time! "


    "That''s what I should have done. Dr. Chu can''t hide it for long!" Yan Shijie said seriously.


    "I know. Go and tell the people in the capital that my third brother and his entourage were attacked by gangsters in Lin City, Jiangnan province. They were seriously injured and treated in the military hospital!"

 Chapter 1643

    After analyzing the news Yan Shijie brought, mu Haixuan finds Zhao and asks them to leave for a while. He can deal with the affairs here.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. If muyue has any news, please let me know at the first time!" Mr. Zhao sighed and nodded, knowing that he couldn''t help, so he had better leave first, so as not to get in the way here.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ll go with you too. I have to explain to the staff. Mr. Chu can''t be here today!" Qiumo song also stood up and said.


    Mu Haixuan heard Qiumo song and asked, "how do you plan to explain?"


    "For the time being, we can only find an excuse to let people outside know that Chu Dong was injured and hospitalized, which has some impact on the group company!" Autumn Desert Song serious said.


    "Well! You first appease them for a while, and then say that Xiao yue''er has other things to do! " Mu Haixuan thought and said.


    "Let''s say that Mr. Chu went to other companies in other provinces and cities to explore." Anqing stood up and suggested.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and immediately agreed to the suggestion, "OK, just do as you say!"


    In the end, Anqing, Qin Shaoyang and LingHong all left.


    It''s no use for them to stay here, so they can only leave for a while. Anything in the company can calm the mood of the employees.


    Soon, a group of people walked clean, and only Chu Zhiming, mu Haixuan and Yan Shijie were left on the corridor.


    Mu Haixuan turned to look at Chu Zhiming and asked, "Zhiming, don''t you go?"


    Chu Zhiming said with a worried tone on his face, "no, I''d better stay here with Mu Yue!"


    "All right!" Mu Haixuan also nodded.


    Although muyue went home, she was raised by Chu Zhiming after all. Now it''s normal for him to worry about muyue''s condition.


    "Senior officer Yan, thank you for coming this time. Please take this trip!" Mu Haixuan turns around and says to Yan Shijie.


    Yan Shijie laughed and explained, "this is what I should have done. Moreover, my son and Dr. Chu are friends."


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded.


    "Is mu Sanye awake? Can I see Mr. mu? " Yan Shijie asked mu Haixuan with concern.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "the third brother''s condition is OK, but he hasn''t woken up yet. Go ahead!"


    Yan Shijie went to see Mu HaiYe, while mu Haixuan turned to the conference room and asked the doctors if they had thought of any way to save his daughter. Then he called the special department to see if he had found dongfangsheng''s whereabouts.


    Ye Tianming is also constantly looking for dongfangsheng outside.


    In fact, the old friends dongfangsheng visited are all from the hermit world. Since they are from the hermit world, it is difficult to contact them. There is no one on the phone, so they can find each other directly and then inquire.


    Wave after wave of people, running around, walking in the remote primeval forest, looking for the whereabouts of dongfangsheng.


    When ye Tianming heard his reply, he felt that his head was big, and he roared, "look for it! Look for it again


    "Master Dongfang, where have you been?" Ye Tianming grabs his head with both hands. He is really going crazy. "Your apprentice is on the line of life and death! Why don''t you show up yet


    Now only dongfangsheng can save muyue, but he doesn''t appear. He feels that he is not crazy, and Xiao Junyan is crazy.

 Chapter 1644

    The classroom of the school, Mu Zhi Tong propped his chin, looking at the door of the classroom, asked the people behind him, "muyue and muyifeng, why haven''t they come yet!"


    "I don''t know!" Yuan Xiao slightly shook his head, "guess what''s the matter?"


    It''s not once or twice that Mu Yue doesn''t attend the evening self-study on Sunday. Everyone thinks that she must be busy with the company.


    However, Mu Yifeng is different. He has no company on hand and nothing else. He should come back to school.


    Mu Zhi Tong gently sighed a breath, nodded, "Oh, that''s it! I''m too busy to play! "


    An Ziyun frowned and said, "I haven''t heard the head teacher say that they have something to do!"


    "Didn''t the head teacher go to make a phone call? It''s time to come back! " Yan Yu light said, "muyue after all, the management of the company''s affairs, very busy!"


    At this time, the head teacher Yu Chengwei came in, sat on the platform and began to supervise the evening self-study.


    "The head teacher is here! Do you want to ask? " Mu Zhi Tong turns to ask Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao pointed to himself, "let me go?"


    "What else?" Mu Zhi Tong stares at Yuan Xiao, "you go!"


    "Why do I have to go? Don''t you?" Yuan Xiao is still sitting on the seat.


    Mu Zhi Tong clenched his fist and threatened Yuan Xiao, "are you going or not?"


    Yuan Xiao gently shook his head and stood up with a sigh, "Alas, it''s really hard to raise only women and villains! The ancients did not deceive me


    "Yuanxiao, you want to die!" Mu Zhi Tong gnaws his teeth.


    Yuan Xiao has walked around the head teacher Yu Chengwei''s side, asked, "teacher, Mu Yifeng and Chu muyue, why haven''t they come yet?"


    When Yu Chengwei saw yuanxiao, he said, "Oh, if Mu Yifeng''s father is in hospital, he wants to accompany him in the hospital, so he didn''t come. If Chu muyue''s classmate, the people in the company said that she is dealing with the company''s affairs in other places, and it will take some time to come back!"


    "Oh, yes!" Yuan Xiao listened to order to nod, sat to return to own seat.


    Yu Chengwei didn''t avoid everyone, so mu Zhitong and others also heard Yu Chengwei''s words.


    When Yan Yu heard Yu Chengwei''s words, he immediately understood, "no wonder my father ran away when he received a phone call at night. It turned out that Mu Yifeng''s father was in hospital!"


    "No!" Yuan Xiao is frowned, "if Mu Yifeng''s father is hospitalized, how can Mu Yue still be in the field? It''s supposed to be in the hospital too! "


    "Well! I also find it strange that even if Mu Yue is asked to treat Mu Yifeng''s father, she can''t make excuses for her going to work in other cities! " Wu Hongjun also found something wrong.


    If it was someone else, it would be cheated by this excuse.


    However, they are different. They know the relationship between mu Yue and Mu Yifeng. They are a family. Mu HaiYe is in hospital. Mu Yue is not in the hospital, but he goes outside. This is unreasonable.


    "Is something wrong?" Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his face also showed some worry.


    Mu Zhi pupil listened, but dry smile, hastily explained, "you don''t say so, how can there be an accident, Mu Yue who ah, master ah, master of master, who can hurt her!"


    People also believe it, but those who know everything feel that something is wrong, but they can''t say it again.


    "I''ll have someone investigate!" Yuan Xiao said immediately.


    "Good!" Wu Hongjun nodded, "I hope it''s not what we guessed!"

 Chapter 1645

    Yan Yu took advantage of the time after class, called his father Yan Shijie.


    "Don''t you go to school so late? How can you call me! " Yan Shijie received his son''s phone call, some doubts and dissatisfaction.


    Yan Yu asked Yan Shijie, "Dad, Mu Yifeng and Mu Yue didn''t come to school. Is there anything wrong?"


    Hear Yan Yu''s inquiry, Yan Shijie is frowned, said, "this matter, you don''t spread out, muyue seriously injured in hospital, the situation is very bad!"


    "What?" Yan Yu heard Yan Shijie''s words, immediately exclaimed, "how can this happen? Where is moyue now? "


    "In the military hospital, you can study in peace of mind. I still have some things to deal with, and don''t tell others about it!" Yan Shijie reminds Yan Yu to say.


    Yan Yu opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak and hung up his cell phone.


    How could he not tell others about this? Of course, I just told them.


    Hang up the phone, Yan Yu will sit in the classroom Yuan Xiao and others out.


    "What are you doing? And called us all here! " An Ziyun first asked Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu looked at the crowd and said, "sure enough, we guessed it right!"


    "Guess what?" Mu Zhi pupil doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Wu Hongjun''s heart clapped, and Yuan Xiao looked at each other, asked in unison, "is something wrong with Mu Yue?"


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s questions, Mu Zhi Tong and an Ziyun also showed a worried look on their face, "what happened to Mu Yue?"


    Yan Yu nodded and said, "I just called my father. My father told me that muyue was seriously injured and lived in the hospital. Now the situation is very bad!"


    "How could that be?" Mu Zhi pupil hands covered his mouth, some can''t believe for a moment.


    An Ziyun also stamped his feet anxiously, "no, I want to go to the hospital!"


    "We can''t be in a hurry for the time being. We have to hide this matter from others. If the news of muyue''s serious injury and hospitalization gets out, it will have a great impact on her company!" Yan Yu thought of his father Yan Shijie''s remind, quickly comforted the people, remind of said.


    "Yes, no one else can know!" Xiang Tianhe also nodded, "I... I''ll call my grandfather right away and let my grandfather go to see muyue!"


    "Yes, you call your grandfather!" Yuan Xiao also nodded in agreement.


    Xiang Tianhe calls his grandfather Xiang Lao in everyone''s eyes.


    And at this time to the old, just in the military hospital, has been thinking of ways to save muyue.


    "My God, how can you call me? I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk to you. " Xiang Lao received Xiang Tianhe''s call, but he didn''t understand and asked.


    "Grandfather, I also have a very important thing, muyue is hospitalized, can you go to see her situation?" To day and quickly explain said.


    To old one listen, immediately don''t understand of ask a way, "eh? How do you know about muyue''s hospitalization? I happened to be in the military hospital. I just showed it to Mu Yue! "


    "Ah! Grandpa, have you seen it? What about moyue? " To day and a listen, suddenly some surprise, hurriedly asked.


    Yuan Xiao, Wu Hongjun and others also heard Xiang Lao''s words. They were slightly relieved, but the tone was not finished. Xiang Lao''s words made their whole heart rise again.


    "No, all the people have no way, and I have no way to save muyue. Now my elder martial brother and I are waiting for the arrival of the Oriental master!" He sighed to the old man and shook his head.

 Chapter 1646

    In the middle, Qi Changdong also came to the military hospital, but he didn''t stay long and left.


    Qi Changdong''s initial news is that someone has injured Mu HaiYe. Now Mu HaiYe is in a coma in bed. After receiving the news, the people of the Mu family in the capital city come back to Linshi.


    Mu Haixuan knew that Qi Changdong represented not only himself, but their hostile family, so he took Qi Changdong to see Mu HaiYe lying on the bed.


    And the room where moyue is, the glass has been pulled down by the curtain, can''t see the situation inside.


    After a few words of comfort, Qi Changdong left.


    Looking at Qi Changdong''s back, mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "Hua Fengjun, I know what you want to do, but my daughter is not you who can move!"


    The first time I found muyue was to let her recognize her ancestors, but muyue refused.


    After that, he also thought about it. It was really impulsive at that time.


    There are not only Hua Fengjun staring at him, but also Nangong family. He has to make some arrangements before he can let muyue come back. Otherwise, muyue will face a lot of trouble.


    Now, Mu Yue does not go home temporarily, also just let him prepare.


    The people who had to go also left, and the doctors in the meeting room did not leave.


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave, but they don''t dare to leave, for fear that they will be questioned by mu Haixuan.


    But they saw that the second and third leaders of Jiangnan province came to inquire about the situation. Moreover, they were in a special ward. They knew that the people in the ward were special, so they did not dare to leave directly.


    So, a group of people are sitting in the conference room, do not know what to do, bow to each other, do not know whether muyue''s condition.


    Mu Haixuan didn''t ask. No matter how he asked them, he couldn''t find anything. He had to go to the ward and look at Mu Yue lying on the bed.


    See Mu Yue that weak lying on the bed, the whole heart is dripping blood, hands dead grasp the end of the bed, a pair of eyes is red, "little Yue Er, dad has not given you happiness, if you really have something, you and your mother are gone, Dad alone in this world also has no meaning! It''s better to go with you two! "


    Xiao Junyan moved, bowed his head and gently kiss the back of his hand, but his cold voice was full of firmness, "Yue won''t die! She will live, she promised me


    Mu Haixuan was stunned, looking at Xiao Junyan sitting by the bed, silent, did not say anything, a deep sigh.


    "You shouldn''t have transferred me!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at mu Haixuan coldly. His dark eyes are full of cold meaning.


    Mu Haixuan immediately is a choke, finally can only stare at Xiao Junyan eyes, "you this smelly boy, still have the face to say, say, you already know little yue''er is my daughter!"


    "You have lost your memory!" Xiao Junyan cold answer.


    This cold answer already represents that he has already known the relationship between mu Yue and him.


    Mu Haixuan suddenly became angry and said, pointing to Xiao Junyan, "why don''t you let Xiao yue''er treat me? If Xiao yue''er treated me, I would have known Xiao yue''er! How can you let Xiao yue''er suffer so much! "


    This son of a bitch, who has known Mu Yue''s life experience for a long time, didn''t take his baby Xiao yue''er home, which made him feel bad about Xiao Junyan. He wanted to bury him.

 Chapter 1647

    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan stare at each other in the room, and then they don''t look at each other.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, continued to hold a slender hand of Mu Yue, holding her, hoping that this can give her strength, let her know that he is beside her, he is waiting for her to wake up.


    Before dawn, several more people came to the military hospital.


    Footsteps, mu Haixuan out of the ward, just now he has received a phone call, is his big brother and four brother came.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you are here!" Mu Haixuan went to four people''s front to call a way.


    Muhai Weilian asked muhaixuan, "how are the third brother and xiaoyue''er?"


    "Three elder brother''s condition is very good, the doctor said that there is no danger, as long as the cultivation for a period of time can, just small Yue son..." Mu Haixuan opened his mouth, can''t go on.


    The big aunt asked mu Haixuan anxiously, "what''s wrong with Xiao yue''er?"


    "The doctors in the hospital have nothing to do with it!" Mu Haixuan said with a frown.


    Mu Haiwei''s face is also very serious, some can''t believe it, "how can this happen? I thought Xiao yue''er''s situation was bad, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad! "


    When he came, he had heard that Mu Yue''s situation was not optimistic, but he didn''t expect that.


    Mu Haixu quickly asked, "what about the capital? Did you call the doctors from Beijing to come here


    Mu Haixuan said helplessly, "I have called, should be on the road!"


    "How could this happen?" Fourth aunt''s eyes are a little red, painfully asked.


    Mu Haixuan slapped himself in the face and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Xiao yue''er be here alone. I should accompany her!"


    "It''s not your fault, little brother!" Mu Haiwei patted him on the shoulder. "No one would think of it!"


    The great aunt asked mu Haixuan, "where is Xiao yue''er now?"


    "In the ward, I''ll take you!" Mu Haixuan leads the way in front of them and takes them to the outside of Mu Yue''s ward to see the situation inside.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan in it, Mu Haiwei immediately asked, "why is that smelly boy here? Didn''t you send them out to do something? "


    "Come back, she saved Xiao yue''er!" Mu Haixuan clenched his fist with both hands, and his voice was cold.


    The great aunt heard that Xiao Junyan had saved Mu Yue, and her face also showed a smile of satisfaction. "Xiao has saved Xiao yue''er. Let''s thank others. It''s really thanks to him!"


    "Well, that''s what he should have done!" Mu Haixu cold hum a, at this time, also can''t help but sour said.


    Four aunts don''t bother to argue with mu Haixu, so they go into the ward.


    Mu Haiwei saw his wife and sister-in-law go into the room, turned his head and asked mu Haixuan, "third brother, let''s go to see him first!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nods and takes them to Mu HaiYe''s ward.


    At this time, the third aunt and Mu Yifeng fell asleep in the ward. When they came in, they didn''t hear mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haiwei went to the bedside and saw that Mu HaiYe''s face was pretty good. He was sure that it was ok, and he was slightly relieved.


    Without disturbing Mu Yifeng and his third aunt, they left the ward first.


    "What about Xiao yue''er?" Mu Haiwei goes to the corridor and asks mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan sighed and said, "I''ve asked people to find dongfangsheng, Xiao yue''er''s master. I think his master will be able to save her!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1648

    Master Mu didn''t sleep well almost all night. When it was a little light, he got up and called Mu Haiwei, who arrived in Lin City.


    Mu Haiwei received a call from Mr. mu, and his head was a little bit big. Fortunately, he had discussed with Mr. mu last night about how to answer his call.


    "Hey, Dad, why did you call so early?" Mu Haiwei deliberately pulled up some other words and asked.


    Who is the master mu? How can he not know that Mu Haiwei is intentional? He snorted coldly, "don''t talk about these things. What''s the situation with Lao San and Xiao yue''er now?"


    "Lao San''s condition is very good. It''s estimated that he will be able to wake up in the next two days. The next step is recuperation. Xiao yue''er has had a major operation, but he still can''t wake up these days. However, the doctor said that the situation is OK and there is no life danger. Dad, you can rest assured!" Mu Haiwei deliberately spoke with ease and a smile.


    "Is it?" However, Mr. Mu didn''t believe his words, and his tone was full of doubt.


    "Yes, Dad, why should I cheat you? When Mu Yue is better, I''m asking her to call you. But now Xiao yue''er is still weak after surgery, and the anesthetic hasn''t been used, let alone talking, and hasn''t woken up yet!" Mu Haiwei quickly explained.


    "That''s it No matter how he doesn''t believe it, now he''s not in Linshi, so he can only believe Mu Haiwei''s call first, "I''ll try to go to Linshi, you wait there for me, take care of Xiaoyue!"


    "Dad, you''re not suitable to come to Linshi. You''re here. What''s the matter! Many people in the capital are already inquiring about our Mu family''s affairs. If you come again, you can''t hide Xiao yue''er''s affairs! " Muhai Weilian is busy persuading Mr. mu.


    Master Mu''s stubborn temper immediately came up and scolded, "if you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it, don''t you think I''m afraid of them? That''s the old man, my granddaughter. It''s not a bad thing! What''s to be afraid of them? "


    Mu Haiwei is helpless. He really can''t say anything to his Laozi.


    However, he also knew that if the old man came here and saw Mu Yue''s situation, he would definitely get something.


    Muyue finally returned to Mu''s home, but also deeply loved by the old man, almost all of them are afraid of containing in the mouth, afraid of melting, holding in the hand, afraid of falling.


    If you see Mu Yue lying on the bed now, even if you don''t know the life and death, the old man will fall down.


    "Dad, you are not afraid of them, but you must be afraid of Xiao yue''er. If she knows that you come to Lin City for her sake, she will certainly save your breath. I think you''d better stay in Beijing for a few days first. When Xiao yue''er wakes up, I''ll ask her to call you. You don''t want to make Xiao yue''er angry, do you?" Mu Haiwei can only push out the dinghaishen needle Mu Yue, persuading Mu Laozi.


    Sure enough, master Mu hesitated and said, "well, I''ll wait another day!"


    "No, Dad, the doctor said that Xiao yue''er would have to wake up for three or four days. Let her talk to you. She''s very angry. It''s going to take four or five days!" Mu Haiwei and master Mu bargain with each other.


    "No, three days at most. I have to hear Xiao yue''er''s voice in three days. Otherwise, hum, I''ll go to Linshi!" Mu Laozi no longer gives Mu Haiwei the opportunity to argue for three days.


    Mu Haiwei called it a pain in his heart, but he could only agree, "OK, three days!"

 Chapter 1649

    After three days of begging with master mu, mu Haixuan still asks people to find dongfangsheng. He just hopes that he can show up soon. Otherwise, master Mu will be the first one to blame.


    Mu Haiwei dares to promise that if he can''t hear Mu Yue''s voice in three days, he will be the first one to be reckoned by his own Laozi.


    On this day, the doctors who stay in the meeting room for the night will have a discussion in the hospital during the day.


    They also heard that there will be a group of medical experts in Beijing.


    Think, those medical experts from Beijing, should have some ability!


    However, when these doctors arrived, it was almost noon.


    A group of old doctors who were at least 50 or 60 years old entered the military hospital.


    The president of the hospital of the military region welcomed these old doctors and was pleasantly surprised to see them.


    Led by two elderly people who look like they are 60 or 70 years old.


    With a smile, the president held out his hand to the two elders and said, "President Zou and President Liang are also here. Welcome!"


    Among the two old people, Zou Sihan, the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, and Liang Kehan, the president of the Western Medicine Association.


    "Lao Zou, Lao Tian, you are here too!" Bai Lao and Xiang Lao also went up and said hello to Zou Sihan with a smile.


    Zou Sihan and Tian Youqing, the old man behind Zou Sihan, are the vice president of the association of traditional Chinese medicine and famous masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This time, they were invited by the Mu family to treat Mu Yue.


    "Lao Bai and Lao Xiang, you are here too. You asked us to come here. It seems that the patient''s condition is very bad!" Zou Sihan listened, frowning, some serious said.


    "Yes Bai Lao nodded and said to Zou Sihan, "this seriously injured person is my younger martial sister. I hope you can save her!"


    Zou Sihan listened and looked at Bai Lao in surprise, "Oh? Your younger martial sister? When did you have a younger martial sister? And when did you have a master? "


    Since they all study Chinese medicine, they naturally have some understanding of both sides. However, they suddenly heard that Bai Lao said that there was a younger martial sister. They were very surprised and curious.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I have a chance." White old thought, or remind of said, "first to my younger martial sister to see the injury!"


    "Well, good!" Zou Sihan nodded in agreement and said to Tian Youqing, "Lao Tian, let''s go and have a look first."


    "Well!" Tian Youqing listened and nodded, and Zou Sihan first went to the ward under the leadership of Bai Lao and Xiang Lao.


    The Dean wanted to entertain these experts from Beijing first, but Bai took Zou Sihan, the old Chinese medicine doctors, to see muyue first, and they could only take other doctors to check muyue''s health.


    Liang Kehan saw Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu standing at the door, both of whom knew each other. He quickly reached out and shook hands with them, "Mr. Mu! I''m sorry we''re late. "


    "Nothing!" Mu Haiwei nodded with a smile and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you, but you''ve come all the way!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Liang Kehan quickly said to Mu Haiwei, "let me introduce to Mr. mu. This is Xie Honghai, the medical expert, and Huang Chong, the surgical expert I brought with me."


    Because he knew the ability of the Mu family, the people Liang Kehan was with were not ordinary doctors.


    "Thank you very much!"

 Chapter 1650

    Liang Kehan with his Western medicine experts, doctors are also into the ward.


    At this time, Zou Sihan and Tian Youqing, who have been diagnosed for mu Yue in the ward, look at each other and shake their heads gently.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Zou Sihan and Tian Youqing to diagnose muyue. After seeing their actions, his dark eyes look slightly dim, and slightly lowers his head, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Mu Haixuan, who has been in the ward all the time, saw that the two TCM masters shook their heads and clenched their hands into fists.


    Is it true that we can only wait until the master of moyue, dongfangsheng, arrives?


    But now dongfangsheng doesn''t know when it will arrive!


    Bai asked Zou Sihan and Tian Youqing, "how about it?"


    "It''s not easy to cure!" Zou Sihan shook his head with a sigh and explained, "many tendons are broken. This is the most serious. We can''t help it!"


    Tian Youqing also shook his head regretfully, "yes! The girl''s condition is very bad. The other injuries are nothing. It''s just the injury of tendon and acupoint. There''s nothing we can do about it! "


    He sighed to the old man, turned his head to look at the old man and said, "it seems that you can only wait for your master to come!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Zou Sihan is also puzzled to ask white old.


    Bai Lao grinned bitterly and said, "you should remember what I told you. At the beginning, I was instructed by a master with excellent medical skills. This master didn''t accept me as an apprentice, because I''m not his real inheritor!"


    "Did you find him?" Hearing Bai Lao''s words, Tian Youqing asked Bai Lao in surprise.


    Bai Lao nodded, "yes, I found it. I found him only when I saw his younger martial sister''s needling. She is his only disciple! I''m also lucky to be recommended by my younger martial sister. I''m also a registered disciple of his old family! "


    Zou Sihan listened and nodded


    "Well, why isn''t your master here?" Tian Youqing asked again.


    Bai Lao shakes his head and says helplessly, "he has traveled all over the world. We are looking for him!"


    Several Chinese medicine masters saw Mu Yue''s situation and said that they could do nothing.


    And after those western medicine experts saw all kinds of inspection reports of muyue, their looks became very dignified.


    "Mr. mu, after our discussion, we can have an operation, but the success rate of this operation is only 20% to 30%! And it''s very likely that the patient will become a vegetable! " Finally, Liang Kehan said to Mu Haixuan.


    "Only twenty or thirty percent!" After hearing Liang Kehan''s negotiation, mu Haixuan almost didn''t run away.


    Mu Haixuan didn''t run away, but Xiao Junyan ran away. He roared out a word, "get out!"


    His Yue will not become a vegetable, he will not let his Yue become a vegetable, no!


    Mu Haixuan''s voice is also cold with Sen Han. He refuses Liang Kehan''s negotiation and says, "you don''t need to cure it. There''s no 100% success rate. I won''t let you cure it!"


    How can his baby daughter, baby yue''er, become a vegetable? He will never allow it.


    Doctors are helpless, but there is no way, can only leave the ward, dare not touch moldy.


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan''s cold air made them shudder, and they didn''t dare to face his deep and dark eyes, as if they were falling into the ice cave. They were cold all over.

 Chapter 1651

    Both doctors from Jiangnan province and the capital city have been here, have been examined, and have given a treatment plan, but there is no way.


    There is no better way for doctors in Beijing than they do. In the end, only a group of doctors can break up first, leaving only a part of them.


    And the doctors who were invited to see that even the highly skilled doctors invited from the capital could not be cured, they were relieved.


    It''s not that they can''t cure muyue, but that they can''t even cure those who are better than them, and they can leave the hospital at ease.


    Walking, scattered, leaving not many people, but Zou Sihan and Tian Youqing are left.


    Not only do you want to ask old Bai about muyue and dongfangsheng, but also you want to wait for the old doctor to come back and cure muyue.


    Mu Haixuan a boxing hit on the table, direct desktop puncture a hole, "useless waste! Xiao yue''er can''t be a vegetable! "


    He will never let his daughter become a vegetable, absolutely not.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at mu Haixuan and asked him, his voice a little hoarse, "master, have you found it?"


    "Not yet!" Asked by Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan felt even more angry. "I''ll ask, you''re looking at Xiao yue''er here!"


    Xiao Junyan did not see mu Haixuan leave the ward, sat on the bedside, bent down, arms supporting his body, face close to Mu Yue''s small face, big hand gently stroked her pale forehead.


    "Yue, you must insist and wait for master to save you. You''ll be fine. You won''t be!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes were full of pain and expectation. A stab flashed through his brain and raised his hand to cover his head.


    This familiar pain, he did not forget, will not forget, is his headache.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Junyan sent out a sneer, "also... Well, if Yue is not here, I have no meaning to live! Why don''t you go with her! "


    Xiao Junyan sat back on his seat, one hand is still holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, the other hand is pressing his head, suffering from his headache.


    Looking at Mu Yue lying on the bed with unknown life and death, he felt that his pain didn''t hurt at all!


    If his pain is more painful, can let muyue wake up, he is willing to bear, willing to bear all the pain instead of muyue.


    The waiting time is long, and it is also worrying and irritating.


    Everyone is waiting, but what everyone is waiting for is different.


    Ye Tianming is about to break his leg. How come he hasn''t heard from dongfangsheng yet? He has vowed with his boss that he must find it today!


    He didn''t find it today. He didn''t know if he would be eaten alive by the boss.


    Just at this time, ye Tianming''s mobile phone rang, "Hey, boss, I''ve tried my best to find it. Really, I will send master Dongfang to you as soon as possible!"


    "At once! Now Xiao Junyan almost always orders Ye Tianming to find dongfangsheng with the tone of ice cold killing.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll be right away, boss. Don''t worry. I don''t think master Dongfang will accept a short-lived apprentice. Younger martial sister will live a long life! " Ye Tianming comforts Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1652

    For a whole week, Yuanxiao and others are almost in no mood for class.


    Know that the afternoon to school, Yuanxiao his hand is to investigate all clear, told him.


    Muyue''s condition is really bad, which makes Yuanxiao worried and worried.


    The doctors in the hospital have no way to cure muyue''s condition, and Xiao Junyan and they are also waiting for Dongfang Sheng, but there is still no news.


    Yuan Xiao answered the phone, and Yu Chengwei asked for leave, let people prepare the car, to the hospital.


    Wu Hongjun has been paying attention to Yuanxiao''s situation. He knows that he will be very concerned about muyue''s situation. Now he really sees that Yuanxiao is going to leave school, and he says, "yuanxiao, where are you going?"


    Yuanxiao stops and turns around to see Wu Hongjun appear behind him. Later, he comes out in hula, Yan Yu and Mu Zhitong.


    "Are you going to the hospital?" Mu Zhi pupil hurriedly ran to Yuan Xiao''s front to ask a way.


    An Ziyun asked Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "if you want to see muyue, don''t call us, are you too unkind?"


    "Did you find anything out?" Wu Hongjun came to Yuanxiao and asked seriously.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at the crowd and knew that he couldn''t hide it from them. He could only nod, "the doctors in the hospital have no way to treat them. I plan to go to the hospital to see the situation!"


    "How could that be? We''re going too. Let''s go together! " Hear Yuan Xiao''s words, Mu Zhi pupil immediately is also anxious extremely.


    Yuan Xiao nodded and took them to the military hospital, "OK, let''s go together!"


    At this time, the atmosphere in the military hospital was very dull.


    Everyone is worried about Mu Yue''s physical condition, but there is no way to do it. What''s more, he doesn''t find dongfangsheng, and mu Haixuan has been looking for it all the time.


    Mu Haixu walked back and forth at the door with both hands and belly, "how can this man not be found yet! I''m so anxious! "


    "Alas Mu Haiwei sat on the seat in the corridor and sighed softly. "I just don''t know if Xiao yue''er can hold on until her master arrives!"


    "It''s no problem!" Mu Haixu frowned and said firmly, "now I''m going out to look for it. I think there will be news soon!"


    At this time, Yuanxiao and others also came to the hospital and saw Mu Haiwei and others in the corridor.


    Mu Yifeng also just sat outside with two uncles talking, he is not easy to talk, now see his classmates came, some surprised, quickly got up, "yuanxiao, how did you come?"


    Yuan Xiao came to Mu Yifeng and asked, "where is mu Yue?"


    "How is muyue?" Mu Zhi pupil is also anxious to ask Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Haixu looked at Yuanxiao and asked Mu Yifeng, "Yifeng, who are they?"


    Mu Yifeng quickly introduced, "fourth uncle, this is my sister Yue''s classmates, yuanxiao, Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu, Qiao Mobai, Xiang Tianhe, an Ziyun, Mu Zhitong!"


    Mu Haiwei nodded, "you are Xiao yue''er''s classmates. How do you know she is in the hospital?"


    "We know that muyue and Yifeng are brothers and sisters, so we guessed that something must have happened to muyue, otherwise she would not have gone out of Jiangnan to save other places to come out of the company. She must also have had an accident, so we would investigate. Unexpectedly, muyue''s situation would be so bad!" Yuan Xiao quickly explained.


    "Oh Mu Haiwei took a look at Mu Yifeng and saw him nod. He knew the relationship between them and Mu Yue, but he didn''t say anything else. "We''ve got your kindness. You''d better go back first."

 Chapter 1653

    Wu Hongjun stood up and said, "Uncle mu, we just want to see Mu Yue. Let''s have a look at her. After seeing her, we will go back!"


    "Yes, we just want to see the situation of Mu Yue!" Mu Zhi pupil eyes red, very worried to Mu Haiwei said.


    Mu Haiwei thought about it and nodded, "OK, you can have a look outside and leave the hospital. However, you can''t let others know Mu Yue''s physical condition, just let others think she went to other provinces and cities to deal with the company''s affairs!"


    "We know!" Joe Mo white and others all agreed and nodded.


    Mu Yifeng takes Wu Hongjun and others to the outside of the ward where Mu Yue is, and lets them see clearly the situation inside through the glass.


    Mu Zhi pupil see inside lie on the bed of Mu Yue, almost the whole person rushed to the glass, "Mu Yue, how can this, how can become like this!"


    An Ziyun''s eyes are also red. She looks at Mu Yue on the bed anxiously, "Mu Yue!"


    "Why is he here?" Yuan Xiao see the back of the bed, a recognized, is Xiao Junyan''s back.


    Before I heard that Xiao Junyan went out to do the task, but I didn''t expect that he had come back so early, and he was still with Mu Yue.


    Yuan Xiao turned to look at Mu Yifeng and asked, "when did he come?"


    Mu Yifeng nuzui, cold hum a, "he just came back to save sister Yue, sister Yue sent to the hospital, has been here!"


    Yuan Xiao cold hum a, "he didn''t protect Mu Yue well, come a step late!"


    "That''s it Muyifeng is also agree with the nod, want to come back early back, why come back so coincidentally! You''ll die earlier!


    Earlier, muyue would not be like now, lying in bed!


    Xiang Tianhe turned his head and asked Mu Yifeng, "by the way, where''s my grandfather? He is here, have found a way to save Mu Yue? "


    Mu Yifeng shook his head and said, "no, he and several masters of traditional Chinese medicine from Beijing are discussing in the conference room, and there is no way now!"


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Xiang Tianhe heard that his grandfather was also there. He quickly turned to find his grandfather.


    "I''ll go too!" After hearing this, Wu Hongjun followed up.


    Mu Zhi pupil looked to day and, in a hurry also want to ask together to old, to old situation.


    Xiang Lao was surprised to see that his grandson came to the hospital, too. "Why are you here? Aren''t you at school? "


    Xiang Tianhe hurriedly went to Xiang Lao and asked anxiously, "grandfather, you have seen Mu Yue''s body. How is her condition?"


    Xianglao looks at XiangTianHe and shakes his head helplessly. "No, I can''t cure her. I heard that she has learned internal power. I think only Dongfang elders can cure muyue''s body!"


    "In this way..." Xiang Tianhe was also worried when he heard Xiang Lao''s words.


    Xiang Lao patted Xiang Tianhe on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, I believe muyue''s master is here, and he will be able to cure muyue! You can go back to school and study hard. Don''t worry about muyue. I will tell you if muyue has a good phenomenon! "


    "Oh To the day and listen, nodded, although some not love, but also agreed.


    Xianglao saw Yuanxiao and they all came one after another. He said to them, "well, you kids should go to school too. We''ll take care of the things here!"


    "Thank you for being old. You must cure muyue''s body!"

 Chapter 1654

    Yan Shijie and Qi Changdong all know the situation of Mu Yue. As a means of Jiangnan Province, how can Wen Hao not know?


    When Duan Wenhao heard that muyue was hospitalized, he rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Secretary Duan, why are you here?" The Dean saw Duan Wenhao and rushed to meet him.


    Duan Wenhao asked the president anxiously, "I heard that Chu muyue lives in this hospital. Where is she? What''s the situation now? "


    The Dean heard Duan Wenhao ask muyue things, immediately face almost collapsed, "in... In the ward! I''ll take you. It''s not very good! "


    Duan Wenhao heard muyue''s situation is not good, look is also a little not very good.


    The Dean took Duan Wenhao to the corridor outside the ward.


    Mu Haixu, who is waiting outside, is a little surprised when he sees Duan Wenhao coming. However, when he thinks of his investigation data, he knows that Mu Yue and Duan Wenhao know each other.


    With Duan Wenhao''s ability, it''s clear to know the situation here.


    "Secretary Duan, here you are!" Mu Haixu steps forward and shakes hands with Duan Wenhao.


    Duan Wenhao and mu Haixu shake hands. He also heard that Mu HaiYe of Mu family was seriously injured in this hospital.


    "What about Mr. mu?" Duan Wenhao asked about the situation of Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Haixu said with a smile, "the situation is OK. Don''t worry about Secretary Duan!"


    "That''s good!" Duan Wenhao nodded gently, sighed and said, "it''s my lax treatment that has caused Mr. Mu such a serious injury!"


    Mu Haixu comforted Duan Wenhao, "it''s not your fault. It''s someone who came from the capital. It has nothing to do with Secretary Duan!"


    Duan Wenhao is mu Yue''s relationship. Presumably, after knowing Mu Yue''s identity, according to his character, he should also be a member of their Mu family, which will never change.


    Therefore, mu Haixu is also very polite to Duan Wenhao.


    "I don''t know. How is doctor Chu with Mr. Mu now?" Duan Wenhao is concerned about the situation of Mu Yue.


    Mu Haixu shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. Now we''ve tried our best to find a doctor with excellent medical skills!"


    Duan Wenhao''s face was heavy and nodded, "if you need anything, just say it!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Duan Wenhao followed mu Haixu to the outside of the ICU ward. Through the glass, he saw Mu Yue lying on the bed. His face also showed a worried look.


    "How could such a thing happen!" Duan Wenhao sighed, turned his head and asked mu Haixu, "did the prisoner catch him?"


    "I''ve got it. It''s been handed over to a special department. I won''t bother Secretary Duan!" Mu Haixu said.


    Duan Wenhao nodded, "OK, what''s the matter? Tell me, I will ask people to find more skilled doctors after I go back!"


    "No, we''ve gone to find Xiao yue''er''s master. If we find him, Xiao yue''er will be OK!" Mu HaiYe explained.


    "Master of doctor Chu!" Hearing Mu HaiYe''s words, Duan Wenhao''s eyes flashed a light. Chu muyue''s medical skills are so high. Presumably, her master''s medical skills must be better. Then, his father''s disease, he should be able to cure it!


    "Yes Mu Haixu nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao yue''er''s medical skills are already superb, and her master''s medical skills must be better!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1655

    Did not find dongfangsheng, ye Tianming and mu Haixuan two people are not give up.


    Finally, I searched all day and got the news of dongfangsheng.


    I know who dongfangsheng will visit next from the mouth of a hermit expert.


    With this stupid method and hope, we can find dongfangsheng as soon as possible. With the help of several people, we finally find the news that dongfangsheng has just left.


    A group of people hurry to find Dongfang Sheng who has left for the next friend.


    "Boss, boss!" When ye Tianming receives the news, he immediately returns to Xiao Junyan, who is taking care of Mu Yue in the hospital, "boss, I have found the whereabouts of Dongfang Shifu. I can take him to the hospital soon!"


    Xiao Junyan heard that he finally found dongfangsheng, and the corner of his mouth finally raised a shallow radian. He put his mobile phone into his pocket and approached Mu Yue''s face.


    "Yue, master has found it. He will save you. You will be OK. I''ll wait for you!" Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s forehead, and gently touched the belly of his thumb.


    Mu Haiwei received the call, but also slightly relieved, "OK, I know!"


    "Brother, is it the news from master Xiao yue''er?" Mu Haixu asked Mu Haiwei with concern.


    Mu Haiwei nodded and said with a smile, "yes, although our second plan is a little stupid, it''s useful. But at least we found the whereabouts of master Xiao yue''er. Not long after we left, I think our people should be able to catch up with him soon!"


    "That''s good!" Mu Haixu nodded.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. If I could be more useful, Xiao yue''er would not have suffered such a serious injury in order to save me!" The Mu Hai leaf that wakes up at noon lies on the bed and says remorsefully.


    Mu Haiwei patted Mu HaiYe on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s not your fault. You''re just an ordinary person, but that bastard, with Dongfang Shifu now, it should be OK!"


    "Well!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and said, "brother, you don''t need to take care of me. You can go to Xiao yue''er''s side!"


    "It''s OK. We won''t go there. There''s that smelly boy!" Although mu Haixu said some gnashing of teeth, but also let Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue stay together.


    Even if they are very upset, Xiao Junyan and muyue are together, but they are also very clear that the only person in the world who can give muyue happiness is Xiao Junyan.


    At the beginning, the affairs of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua have caused great damage to their family. They will never let this happen again, so they can only let it develop.


    "I can finally explain to the old man. Presumably, master Dongfang will be OK when he comes, otherwise..." Mu Haiwei shakes his head with a helpless smile, and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let''s have a talk with the second elder brother first. By the way, let''s know that we have found Xiao yue''er''s master. It should be OK!" Mohai Ye suggested.


    "Well!" Mu Haiwei nodded in agreement and called Mu Haihua in Beijing first.


    Received the news of muhaixuan, also came back from the outside, they have found dongfangsheng, muyue is also hopeful.


    Ye Tianming also went directly through the military region to the area where dongfangsheng appeared by plane, and then directly drove him back.

 Chapter 1656

    Although there is news of dongfangsheng, it is not so easy to find. Therefore, it took a lot of time to find dongfangsheng. It was already in the early hours of midnight.


    "Oh, my Oriental master, I finally found you!" Ye Tianming saw dongfangsheng, the whole person collapsed on the ground, is really have to cry heart.


    Dongfang Sheng saw Ye Tianming''s exaggerated appearance. He shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you, boy?"


    "What else! Younger martial sister, your precious apprentice is born. Don''t you know that? " Ye Tianming quickly wiped the dust on his face and explained to Dongfang Sheng.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Ye Tianming''s words, he frowned, "what happened to Mu Yue? What''s going on? Muyue''s life is strange, even I can''t figure out her future. I just didn''t expect that something like this happened to her after I left! "


    "Master Dongfang, it''s not the time to say that. No matter whether the life of the younger martial sister is strange or not, you''d better go to Linshi with me first and save the younger martial sister. If there is something wrong with the younger martial sister, it''s a corpse and two lives!" Ye Tianming is anxious to pull dongfangsheng''s arm and take him away.


    "Two lives for one corpse? What''s a corpse with two lives? " When Dongfang Sheng heard Ye Tianming''s words, he immediately frowned, then glared at him and said angrily, "did Xiao Junyan do something to Mu Yue? Well, that smelly boy, even in my absence, did such a thing to muyue, let her have a baby! When I go back, I have to teach him a good lesson! "


    "Er... Master Dongfang, I didn''t say that the younger martial sister is pregnant with the eldest child!" Ye Tianming listened to, immediately don''t understand innocently say.


    For a moment, ye Tianming really didn''t react. What''s wrong with his word? He didn''t connect the time when muyue had a child in his stomach, which caused dongfangsheng''s anger.


    Dongfang Sheng listen to words brake is his misunderstanding, immediately dissatisfied with the question of Ye Tianming, "then what do you say a corpse two lives?"


    Scared to death, he thought that his precious apprentice was eaten by Xiao Junyan before he grew up, and then a good little apprentice came out to play with him.


    "I''m right. If my younger martial sister dies, my boss can''t go with me! It''s not two lives for one corpse. What is it? " Ye Tianming said naturally.


    Dongfang Sheng is dumb and speechless. He can only stare at Ye Tianming and hums coldly, "have you ever studied well? Is that how you use one corpse and two lives?"


    Ye Tianming grabs his head and smiles awkwardly. It seems that he can''t use it like this.


    "Oh, master Dongfang, no matter whether this word is used in this way or not, you''d better go back to Linshi with me first. Younger martial sister is waiting for you to save her!" Ye Tianming said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "well, when you''re on the way, tell me about muyue. What''s the matter with her now, and why she''s hurt, and what''s going on!"


    "OK, I''ll talk to you slowly. Let''s go outside the mountain first. We heard a helicopter outside, and we''ll fly back directly!" Ye Tianming hurriedly led the way in front and said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1657

    Dongfang Sheng came to the military hospital in a hurry. It was still dark when he arrived. The whole hospital was quiet.


    Mu Haixuan, they also received a call from ye Tianming, saying that they were on their way.


    Of course, on the way here, ye Tianming also explained to dongfangsheng that muyue had found his family. It was muyue''s father and his uncles who came out to meet him later.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard that muyue had found his relatives, he was also happy for muyue.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" As soon as mu Haixuan saw the car coming towards them, he cried out with joy.


    The car stopped in front of the brothers of the Mu family, and dongfangsheng came down from it.


    Mu Haixuan''s feeling when he first saw dongfangsheng was unfathomable. He could feel that the cultivation of this man was very powerful, even he couldn''t match it.


    Thinking that this man was his daughter''s master, mu Haixuan bowed to his old man respectfully with his hands clasping his fists. "I''ve seen the Oriental master, young mu Haixuan!"


    Dongfang Sheng looks at mu Haixuan. It''s really similar to Mu Yue.


    He could not see Mu Yue''s fate, but he could see some facial information from mu Haixuan''s face, smiled and nodded, "OK, are you mu Yue''s father?"


    "I''m the father of Xiao yue''er. Thanks to the care of Dongfang elder, I''m here to thank you for the time when Xiao yue''er was separated." Mu Haixuan bowed respectfully to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng held mu Haixuan and said with a smile, "muyue has excellent talent and is the best descendant of our school. I''m also very happy to receive such an apprentice as muyue!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Mu Haixuan said with a smile, quickly introduced to Dongfang Sheng and his elder brother Mu Haiwei and fourth brother mu Haixu.


    Dongfang Sheng and they also knew each other, nodded and said, "let''s go and see the situation of muyue first."


    "Well, master Dongfang, please. I hope you can save muyue from fire and water!" Mu Haixuan quickly gets out of the way and says to Dongfang Sheng.


    Mu Haiwei gratefully said to Dongfang Sheng, "thank you, Dongfang elder, come all the way to treat Xiao yue''er!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "muyue is my apprentice, this is what I should be!"


    A group of people Hula to the ward where moyue is.


    Those people in xianglao and Bailao hospitals have been waiting for dongfangsheng in the corridor outside the ward.


    Originally, they also wanted to meet, but they were stopped by mu Haixuan. They still had some private words to say to Dongfang Sheng. If they were there, their identities were not easy to introduce to each other. Naturally, they didn''t want him to follow you, so they had to wait outside the ward.


    Dongfangsheng came to the corridor outside the ward. Mr. Bai and other doctors saw a silver Tang suit, full of Chinese hair, but ruddy old man walking towards them.


    Seeing dongfangsheng, Mr. Bai immediately went up and said, "master, you are here at last!"


    Dongfangsheng nodded, "Guangqing, you are here too!"


    "Yes, younger martial sister''s situation is very bad!" Bai Lao frowned and said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "well, I know more or less about her, but there should be no danger. I''ll help her now!"


    Bai Lao heard dongfangsheng''s words and nodded at ease, "that''s good, that''s good!"

 Chapter 1658

    Dongfang Sheng entered the ward first, and let everyone wait outside now.


    Xiao Junyan saw dongfangsheng come in, quickly stood up, "save Yue!"


    "I see. Get out of the way first!" Dongfang Sheng nodded and went to the bedside to check the situation for muyue.


    Although I heard a lot about muyue''s physical condition on the way, I still need to check muyue''s pulse.


    Dongfang Sheng took back his hand and sighed softly, "this girl, it''s too messy!"


    Xiao Junyan looks forward to dongfangsheng, hoping to hear a word "can" from his mouth.


    However, he was so eager that he couldn''t say a word at this time. He just looked forward to Dongfang Sheng.


    Mu Haixuan anxiously asked Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang elder, how about Xiao yue''er?"


    "I''ll be fine if I''m here!" Dongfang Sheng comforts mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Got the answer of Dongfang Sheng, Xiao Junyan this just slightly relieved a breath, the body is all lightly in a flash.


    From muyue''s injury to now, he is almost dripping water, has been relying on his own will to support, and, or has been under the pressure of muyue may leave, now hear muyue is also, the strength of the body seems to have been emptied.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming is quick in eyes and hands, and quickly helps Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan waved his hand, still standing beside the bed, "I''m ok!"


    Zou Sihan asked dongfangsheng in surprise, "can you really save him?"


    He didn''t expect that Dongfang Sheng, the master in Bai Lao''s mouth, could really save muyue who was so seriously injured.


    There is no way for them, but Dongfang Sheng can save them.


    Dongfangsheng nodded, "nature is able to!"


    "How sure are you?" Tian Youqing also asked dongfangsheng.


    Hear this question, mu Haixuan they are also looking at the East Sheng, they are also extremely want to know the probability.


    Although they all believe in master muyue''s ability, they also hope to get a positive answer.


    "It should be said that it is 100%, but it takes a while to recover!" Dongfang Sheng language gas is very flat said.


    Mu Haixuan asked with concern, "won''t it have any effect on Xiao yue''er''s later body?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Dongfang Sheng smiles and shakes his head to comfort mu Haixuan.


    Since Dongfang Sheng said that, they would not have any doubt. They directly asked Dongfang Sheng to treat Mu Yue, "thank you, Dongfang elder. If you have any help, please help me right away!"


    Dongfang Sheng turned his head to Xiao Junyan and they said, "you are here to protect the Dharma for me. Let everyone not come in!"


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan rushed out the doctors who came into the ward, and even zipped up the glass to prevent them from seeing.


    Ye Tianming only felt that he had walked out of the room and stood at the door, not letting anyone near him.


    In the whole ICU ward, the only people standing were mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, as well as dongfangsheng, who treated Mu Yue. Even Mu Haiwei went out to wait.


    Although Zou Sihan and Tian Youqing want to see how dongfangsheng treats them, they all know that some things they don''t want others to see, so they have to wait outside.


    However, what they don''t know is that it''s not a unique skill in traditional Chinese medicine, but Dongfang Sheng''s method of rescuing muyue. It''s not only the method used by ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, but also the treatment of some martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 1659

    Day gradually become bright, all people are waiting outside the ward, waiting for dongfangsheng treatment results.


    Mu Haiwei and others are walking around. They don''t know when dongfangsheng will get the treatment, but they can only hope that dongfangsheng''s treatment will be successful.


    The day is already bright, the ICU ward inside all shine, but, Xiao Junyan''s line of sight is still in moyue''s body.


    "Come and help me, stinky boy!" Dongfang Sheng orders Xiao Junyan with the needle.


    Xiao Junyan quickly went to the bedside and helped Mu Yue up from the bed, "Yue, it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Looking at Mu Yue''s tight frown, the pain look on his face, Xiao Junyan''s heart is a burst of pain.


    Dongfang Sheng picks up for a while and puts a needle at Mu Yue''s back acupoint.


    Mu Haixuan looks at Mu Yue on the bed. His body is covered with silver needles, and his hands are also clenched into fists. Today, Mu Yue''s suffering, he will let that bastard taste it one by one.


    "It hurts!" Dongfangsheng''s big hand pressed on muyue''s back, where he was injured by Beiming Jie, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "It''s OK, Yue. Bear it. It won''t hurt at once!" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, even if he was in a coma, he cried out for pain. He quickly comforted him in a soft voice, "master, can you be a little lighter?"


    "If you want to talk a lot, I''m very light!" Dongfang Sheng is depressed in his heart. Isn''t he a master who loves his apprentice as much as this stinky boy?


    But Xiao Junyan counterattacked back and reminded Dongfang Sheng, "but Yue still yells pain! You''re pushing


    "Don''t make a noise! If you say anything more, get out of here and don''t affect my treatment Dongfang Shengshi can''t bear this guy any more. He yelled.


    Xiao Junyan can only silently shut his mouth, looking at the heart of his arms moyue.


    Ye Tianming is naturally not clear about what happened in this ward.


    If you let him know, Xiao Junyan will one day be told to shut up because of his words, he will not be able to get up with laughter.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan was a man who didn''t speak much. Even some people thought that he was tired of talking. It''s definitely going to rain.


    The treatment time is long, waiting is also long, but Dongfang Sheng''s hand did not stop, the last burst fell on the top of muyue''s head Baihui acupoint.


    Take back the silver needle, Dongfang Sheng raised a real Qi, a palm in the back of muyue.


    "Poof!" Mu Yue''s mouth suddenly spurted out a mouthful of red blood.


    Xiao Junyan see Mu Yue spit blood, immediately anxious call a, "Yue!"


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan is also worried, looking at the spitting blood of Mu Yue.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s the congestion in muyue''s body. I''ll let him out now!" Dongfang Sheng sees that mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are both nervous. They are reminded and scolded helplessly. What are they doing in a fuss.


    "Is Yue ready?" Xiao Junyan anxiously looked at dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng wiped his hands and said, "do you think this girl''s injury is so easy to cure? Let alone the obvious injury, she broke through by force under the serious injury, and her muscles and veins were damaged, which was more serious than when she fell off the cliff. How could it take two or three months to recover! "


    "So... When does she wake up?" Muhaixuan is concerned about the East asked Sheng.


    "I can''t wake up until all her muscles and veins are almost healed. I''ll give her needles continuously these days to warm up her muscles and veins, and I''ll wake up in five days!"

 Chapter 1660

    Dongfang Sheng pulls out the silver needles on muyue and puts them in the needle bag again.


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to lie on the bed again. At this time, looking at her face, it is obviously much better than before Dongfang Sheng treated her.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Junyan was also slightly relieved and helped her to cover the quilt. Since the Western medical diagnosis and treatment instruments were removed before dongfangsheng''s treatment, he didn''t intend to bump them into her. Putting these things on her body is also a kind of trouble and a kind of grinding.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Xiao Junyan, hummed twice, and ordered, "if you are free these two days, you can warm up muyue''s muscles and veins. Don''t have too much internal power, just warm up a little bit!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded. She didn''t need Dongfang Sheng to say anything more. She had already grasped Mu Yue''s hand and slowly transferred a little bit of weak internal force from her palm to Mu Yue''s body to warm her muscles.


    "I give the girl to you, and you make her like this! How can I trust to give her to you in the future! " Now muyue is not in danger, dongfangsheng can''t help threatening Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan held Mu Yue''s hand tightly and said firmly, "I won''t leave her again!"


    Even if there was a knife on his neck, he would not leave.


    "Better do what you say!" Although Dongfang Sheng is a little angry, he can only give up seeing Xiao Junyan treat Mu Yue so carefully and gently.


    The smelly boy said that he would protect muyue after he left, but he still let her suffer such a serious injury. He was not happy in his heart.


    Dongfang Sheng opened the door of the ward, and immediately, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu ran over, "Dongfang elder, what''s the situation of Xiao yue''er?"


    Ye Tianming also asked Dongfang Sheng, "master Dongfang, what''s the matter with the younger martial sister?"


    Although he is very confident in dongfangsheng''s medical skills, ye Tianming is still a little afraid. If dongfangsheng can''t help it, it''s estimated that his eldest brother will have to go with him, and he''ll really have two lives.


    "No life is in danger, but I need to give her acupuncture every day for the next few days, so that she can slowly wake up!" When Dongfang Sheng saw their worry, he was very comforted and comforted them.


    Muyue found even his relatives, and these relatives see her injured, is also so concerned and care, he is also very happy for her.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Big aunt listened, slightly relieved, her face is also showing a relaxed smile, grateful said, "thank you very much for the Oriental master!"


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "muyue is my apprentice, she is what I should be!"


    "Master Dongfang, can we go in and have a look at Xiao yue''er?" Mohai Weilian asked dongfangsheng with concern.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said, "she still needs to rest now. Don''t disturb her. Just have Xiao Junyan with her! Now I need to write about my house and ask someone to get me some medicine. I''ll make medicine for muyue! "


    "I''ll get ready!" Mr. Bai quickly stepped out to run errands.


    "Master Dongfang, you go here to have a rest and eat. You haven''t eaten yet." The fourth aunt said to Dongfang Sheng with concern and took him to the conference room.


    It''s almost noon. Dongfangsheng hasn''t eaten anything since he arrived in Linshi in the early morning. Of course, they should also care about it.

 Chapter 1661

    Here dongfangsheng has already treated Mu Yue, but Mr. mu in the capital can''t wait. He was advised many times by his second son''s daughter-in-law, and finally called.


    "Muhaiwei, what are you doing?" As soon as Mr. Mu called, he let out an angry roar.


    Mu Haiwei almost threw out his mobile phone. He knew that his old man had come to settle the accounts.


    "Little brother, the old man''s phone!" Mu Haiwei directly lost his mobile phone to Mu Haixuan beside him.


    As soon as mu Haixuan hears that it''s his old man''s phone, he almost doesn''t drop his mobile phone.


    Looking at his hand, I really don''t know what to say, but I can only put it in my ear, "Hello, Dad!"


    "Old five!" Mu old son hears Mu Hai Xuan''s words, angrily asks a way, "how is small Yue son now?"


    "Dad, Xiao yue''er is in a good condition now. Today, the master of Xiao yue''er, master Dongfang, has just come. He has just given Xiao yue''er a diagnosis and treatment. As long as he recuperates for a while, he will recover!" Mu Haixuan hastily half true half false said the matter.


    "Is Xiao yue''er the master? I have to go to Linshi! " Mu old son hears Mu Hai Xuan''s words, immediately is more anxious.


    Mu Haixuan quickly asked mu, "Dad, Xiao yue''er is OK. What are you doing here! Don''t you believe in the medical skills of the eastern predecessors? "


    The master Mu snorted coldly, and naturally said, "why don''t you believe it? Of course I believe it! You know, Xiao yue''er''s medical skills were taught by this Oriental old gentleman. Naturally, I believe it! Although Xiao yue''er is OK, my old man also has to thank Mr. Dongfang for taking care of our Xiao yue''er during this period! Can''t we? "


    "This, this..." Mu Haixuan is still a goose. He doesn''t know what words to use to fight back against master mu.


    Master Mu announced the order, "no matter what, I''ll decide the forest market!"


    Mu Haixuan also can silently promise in the heart, but still comfort Mu Laozi, "so, Dad, I and the second brother discuss, plan, let you come again, what do you think?"


    "Well, as soon as you can!" Mr. Mu hung up the phone and asked people to clean up their clothes and prepare to go to Linshi.


    "What? Does Dad have to come? " Mu Haiwei asked mu Haixuan with concern.


    Mu Haixuan sighed helplessly, "the old man wants to thank Mr. Dongfang personally for taking care of our little yue''er. Can I refuse?"


    "Forget it, since the old man is willing to come, he is willing to come. Anyway, Xiao yue''er''s situation is getting better." Mu Haiwei nodded.


    Mu Haixu also agreed and nodded, "before I didn''t let the old man come here, I was afraid that I couldn''t support myself? We don''t care about Xiao yue''er''s identity. If we know it, we''ll know it! "


    "Then let the old man come here!"


    The reason why Mr. Mu was not allowed to come here before is not entirely because Mr. Mu would make his political opponents pay attention to him when he came to Lin City. He was worried that he would not be able to bear the physical condition of Mr. Mu Yue and cause huge consequences.


    And now Dongfang Sheng came, and indeed said that he could cure Mu Yue''s injury, so he could only agree to master Mu''s request and let him come.


    I just hope that when master Mu comes, he won''t be angry with their previous lies.

 Chapter 1662

    The news that Mu Yue was seriously injured and hospitalized has not been concealed for a few days. After all, it is not the time for ancient news to be closed. Now one phone call can tell thousands of miles.


    Of course, this is also aimed at the upper class.


    Qi Changdong listened to the report on the phone and nodded, "well, I know!"


    Hang up the mobile phone, Qi Changdong called the capital again, and reported the situation here to the capital.


    Qi Rui, who has been curious while watching TV and listening to Qi Changdong''s phone call, slightly moves his ears and is in a panic. "Chu muyue, that bitch is in hospital?"


    Qi Changdong hung up his cell phone, Qi Rui is curious to ask, "Dad, I just heard you say, Chu muyue is also seriously injured in the hospital?"


    "Well! Last time, Mu''s family didn''t let me see Chu muyue. However, I also had someone in the hospital. This kind of thing can''t be hidden from me. I also investigated clearly. Chu muyue''s condition is more serious than Mu''s injury! " Qi Changdong nodded and said.


    "Serious? Is that life-threatening? Will Chu muyue die? " Qi Rui asked Qi Changdong curiously.


    To tell the truth, Qi Rui''s heart has begun to curse Mu Yue. I hope she can''t stick to it and die.


    Qi Changdong stood up and said, "no, her master is here. I think she should have been saved! After you or less provoke that Chu muyue, this woman is not simple, recently and Mu family is also involved! Be careful in the future! "


    "Oh, I know. I know what I should do!" Qi Rui''s eyes turned around, but he sneered in his heart.


    Chu muyue''s life is really tough. He was so lucky and didn''t die from such a serious injury.


    However, you are not dead, it does not mean that I can''t do something to you. It seems that everyone doesn''t know about your hospitalization!


    Originally, Mu Yue''s family and Ling Hong wanted to hide things as long as they could. If they couldn''t, they could only make it public.


    Moreover, at that time, muyue''s life and death do not know, now, muyue''s master dongfangsheng back, it means that she has hope, we still hope muyue can recover.


    Inside the school, Xiang Tianhe hung up his mobile phone, sat excitedly at the people''s table, and said to them, "my grandfather said that in the early morning, master Dongfang of muyue went to the military hospital, and had given her treatment. He said that muyue''s body was no longer in trouble!"


    Mu Zhi pupil heard to the day and words, immediately showed the appearance of joy, "really? That''s great


    "Shh An Ziyun made a silent gesture to Mu Zhi Tong, looked at his classmates who were eating, and reminded him, "don''t let others know!"


    Mu Zhi pupil nodded, covered his mouth, face or with uncontrollable joy, "Oh!"


    "It''s better for muyue to be OK. When can we go to the hospital and have a look at muyue?" Wu Hongjun looked at the crowd and said softly.


    Xiang Tianhe said, "my grandfather said that although Dongfang elder arrived at the hospital, he said that muyue can''t wake up these days. We can still go to the hospital after school on Friday the day after tomorrow. At that time, maybe muyue will wake up!"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "OK, then go to the hospital on Friday and see Mu Yue!"

 Chapter 1663

    "Master, when will Yue wake up?" Xiao Junyan worried looking at muyue, asked the side of Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and says discontentedly, "didn''t I say it would take a few days? Why are you in such a hurry! "


    Seeing that the iceberg smelly boy is so worried because of his apprentice''s situation, Dongfang Sheng is very satisfied. At least, he really likes muyue, and he is at ease.


    Originally, he could not figure out Mu Yue''s fate, so he could only let Mu Yue develop himself.


    This time muyue is seriously injured, he also did not calculate, also did not have the premonition, only leaf Tianming came, can save muyue.


    Xiao Junyan is still very worried, "Yue is very painful!"


    Dongfang Sheng laughs and is too lazy to talk to Xiao Junyan.


    I used to think that this smelly boy didn''t say a word, worried that his apprentice would be bored.


    But did not expect to meet muyue things, changed, words are becoming so much, let him old people feel bored, feel wordy.


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry about it. Although the younger martial sister hasn''t woken up yet, there''s master Dongfang here. Isn''t it all right?" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan just threw a word to Ye Tianming, "go away!"


    "Boss, how can you do that?" Ye Tianming heard Xiao Junyan''s words, immediately called up.


    Although he knew that Xiao Junyan was such a character, he didn''t expect that this guy was so decisive.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and looked coldly at Ye Tianming. The cold light flashed in his dark eyes, which made this guy shrink his neck and quickly turn to leave.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. Anyway, master Dongfang has found it, and there''s no danger to my younger martial sister''s life. I''ll go first! I have to go back and have a good rest. I''m so tired these days! " Ye Tianming said with a smile as he stepped back.


    Xiao Junyan hardly eats, drinks or sleeps. He is better, but he just doesn''t sleep, but he also wants to go to sleep.


    Ye Tianming is back to rest, but Xiao Junyan is still sitting at the bedside, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, to help her take care of the body.


    "Uncle Mu Wu, uncle Chu, I''m leaving!" When ye Tianming leaves the ward, he waves away with mu Haixuan and Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming patted Ye Tianming on the shoulder with a smile and said gratefully, "thank you for bringing back the Oriental master this time."


    "That''s what I should do, and my younger martial sister is very kind to me at ordinary times! Now see her injured, I am also very worried, very sad, I hope to do my little bit Ye Tianming complacently said, "I''ll go first. If you need anything, just call me!"


    "Have a good rest. It''s all right now." Mu Haixuan waves his hand to let Ye Tianming go back to rest.


    On the other side, Qi Rui looked at the young man in front of him with a smile, "I''ll give you a message. Chu muyue is seriously injured and hospitalized. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!"


    Hearing Qi Rui''s words, the young man suddenly looked surprised, "what? Is Chu muyue seriously injured and hospitalized? What the hell is going on? Is it true or not? Isn''t she supposed to be at school? "


    "How do I know about this matter? I don''t need to talk about it. You can investigate by yourself!" Qi Rui took a sip of the wine in front of him and said with profound meaning.

 Chapter 1664

    With dongfangsheng''s treatment, muyue''s body is not in danger. Although he doesn''t wake up, it also makes Xiao Junyan and Mu''s family feel at ease.


    Dongfang Sheng also went to see Mu HaiYe. He recovered more quickly. Compared with the treatment in the hospital, his body was more powerful.


    Although, Mu Yue''s body recovered, we are at ease, but outside is not reassuring, not reassuring.


    Outside appeared the news that Mu Yue was seriously injured and hospitalized, life and death did not know.


    After the news spread, the medicine restaurant was full of many people, even near the school.


    The students in No.1 middle school know more or less about Chu muyue from their parents.


    They all asked their children whether muyue had really been to the school recently and whether he had appeared in the school.


    So, many students go to the class where moyue is, to see if moyue is in.


    This also makes some students appear outside moyue''s class from time to time.


    Yuanxiao and others ask down to know that they are entrusted by their parents, to see the situation of muyue.


    "It seems that people have already known about muyue!" Yuan Xiao frowned and said anxiously.


    Wu Hongjun worried said, "just don''t know, this matter muyue they there know don''t know!"


    "I must know!" Yuan Xiao shook his head and said with certainty.


    Indeed, just as Yuan Xiao said, after all, this matter has already gone to the medicated food restaurant. Ling Hong also rushed to the hospital and specially told the Mu family about it.


    Mu Haixuan eyes flashed cold light, a boxing on the table, angrily scolded, "even dare to hit the idea to small Yue son''s body!"


    "Investigation! We must investigate! " Mu Haiwei snorted coldly, and his tone was full of strong irony and killing intention. "I dare to fight against Xiao yue''er''s company. I''m really looking for death! I will let him know what will happen if he offends our Mu family! "


    "I have asked President Qin to send someone to investigate this matter. I believe there will be news soon!" Ling Hong said quickly.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, did not interfere with his daughter''s forces mean, since they can check let them check, "after the investigation, as soon as possible to tell me!"


    "Yes Ling Hong nodded, but frowned and said, "however, this matter has a great impact on both the medicated food restaurant and our whole group company. Now what should we do?"


    They dare not deal with this kind of thing casually. They have to ask Mu''s family first.


    Mu Haiwei showed a bit tangled, turned to Mu Haixuan, helplessly said, "this thing is really some trouble."


    "I''ll take care of it." Mohai leaf in three aunt''s help, came in and said.


    "Third brother, why are you here?" Muhaixuan see muhaiye also came, concerned asked, "why don''t you rest?"


    Mu HaiYe sat on the chair, "I heard that there is something wrong with Xiao yue''er''s company, so I want to come and help!"


    "You haven''t recovered. You haven''t recovered yet." Mu Haiwei looks at Mu HaiYe anxiously.


    Mu HaiYe comforted Mu Haiwei with a smile, "I have recovered from the treatment of Dongfang elders. The elder brother and the fourth brother don''t know how to deal with the affairs of the company, while the second brother is busy with the affairs of the country in the capital. He is even more unsuitable. The younger brother doesn''t know the affairs of the company. I''m not going to deal with it. Who is going to deal with it?"

 Chapter 1665

    Mu HaiYe''s words, let Mu family''s several brothers all don''t know how to fight back Mu HaiYe.


    "What''s more, this is the company Xiaoyue wants to build. It''s her hard work. Do you want to let muyue''s hard work go to waste?" Mu HaiYe reminds his brothers.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "this matter will not have a great impact on xiaoyue''er''s company for the time being. You can still recuperate in the hospital and deal with the company''s affairs at the same time. It''s just that Ling Hong has come to the hospital to walk around. Anyway, this matter has been exposed, so let them expose it!"


    "Well, I''ll discuss with President Qin about how to do it!" Ling Hong nodded, then hesitated and asked, "I don''t know, what''s the situation of Chu Dong now?"


    When mu Haixuan thought of Chu muyue''s situation, he also showed a smile on his face and comforted LingHong, "Xiao yue''er''s injury is gradually recovering after her master Dongfang''s arrival. Don''t worry, you just do your own thing!"


    Ling Hong nodded and knew that muyue was OK. Now he was recovering. He was also slightly relieved and very happy.


    "I''ll leave first. You can call me if you have any orders!" LingHong said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu HaiYe waved his hand and said to Ling Hong, "Ling Hong, don''t hurry to go. I''ll tell you what you do after you go back. You can hold a press conference to let all reporters know that Mu Yue is hospitalized, but her health is OK. She will soon go back to school!"


    "I see. I''ll go back and arrange all this!" Ling Hong nodded and left the hospital.


    Mu Haiwei watched Ling Hong leave and said to other people, "it''s better to pay more attention to this matter!"


    "Xiaoyuer''s company, I will never let him have any problems, you can rest assured!" Mu HaiYe stood up and comforted Mu Haiwei, "elder brother, fourth brother, you''ve been here for a few days. You''d better go back to the capital first. You still have a job. If you have me here, you can do it!"


    "How can that be? The old man will come tomorrow. How can we just leave! " Mu Haiwei shook his head and said helplessly.


    When mu Haixu heard what his elder brother said, his head suddenly grew big, and his face also showed a look of pain, "and... Xiao yue''er hasn''t woken up yet! Brother, why don''t we go back first? If we go back, the old man won''t be angry with us for lying to him before! "


    "Well... I think I''d better go back!" Mu Haiwei a listen to, immediately on the forehead of green veins straight up, hurriedly some palpitation said.


    Mu Hai Ye rolled his eyes and said happily, "I don''t think you want to escape. The old man will never forget your cheating on him!"


    "Old three, you are not right!" Mu Haiwei immediately stares at Mu HaiYe, "we are brothers. How can you say that?"


    Mohai Ye pressed his head and said to his third aunt, "Oh, I''m dizzy. I want to go back to have a rest!"


    Looking at the posture, the third aunt couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll help you back first!"


    "Good, good, good, you old three. As expected, there are no traitors or merchants. It''s you who are talking about!" Mu Haiwei pointed to the left Mu HaiYe and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1666

    Master Mu is coming, but he can''t wait to see if his granddaughter Mu Yue is really OK.


    Come before Mu Yue this wench didn''t call him, this let him also be anxious!


    When the plane carrying Mr. Mu arrived at the airport of Linshi, how could Duan Wenhao, Yan Shijie and Qi Changdong, who are the first, second and third leaders of Jiangnan, not come to greet him?


    Mu HaiYe is still in the hospital. Naturally, it is mu Haiwei, mu Haixu and mu Haixuan who come to meet him this time.


    Seeing Mr. mu, who followed the guard and stepped off the plane with the help of his second aunt, Mr. Mu Haiwei and his three met him, "Dad!"


    "You''re fine. I''ll settle with you when I get back!" Mr. Mu pointed to the three men and gritted his teeth, but he also knew that this was not about Mu Yue. He could only drop a sentence and threaten them.


    Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu both bow their heads and dare not face Mr. mu.


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie came forward to welcome Mr. mu.


    "Welcome Mr. Mu to Jiangnan province to know us!" Duan Wenhao said to master mu with a smile.


    Mr. Mu also said a few words to Duan Wenhao.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''m going to see my son''s situation. I won''t disturb your work. Let''s all go back, let''s go back!" Master Mu deliberately tells Mu HaiYe, but he doesn''t talk about Mu Yue. He asks Duan Wenhao to take people away first.


    His old man thought that they should leave quickly, not to go to the hospital with him, otherwise, his old man would not be able to go to the hospital to see Xiao yue''er.


    Yan Shijie knew what master Mu was thinking and left with Duan Wenhao and Qi Changdong. After all, this matter can''t be announced.


    With Yan Shijie''s cover, Mr. Mu came to the special ward of the military hospital under the guard of the guards.


    "Xiao yue''er, where is my Xiao yue''er?" Mr. Mu went to the corridor and looked left and right. He wanted to see which ward Mu Yue was in.


    "Dad, here it is!" Mu Haixuan leads the way in front of him and brings him to the ward where Mu Yue lives.


    Master Mu sees that in the ward, Dongfang Sheng is treating Mu Yue. He turns his head and slaps mu Haixuan on the top of his head. "Don''t you think Xiao yue''er is OK? This... What''s going on? "


    "It''s really OK. It''s his master who treats Xiao yue''er inside. Dad, don''t worry. Xiao yue''er is OK!" Mu Haixuan immediately comforts Mu Laozi, don''t let him worry.


    Master mu can''t stand it. He lies on the ice bed and says, "I''m going in!"


    "No, Dad, master Dongfang is still treating Xiao yue''er. What can you do if you go in and affect master Dongfang? Why don''t you go to the third brother''s ward and see how he is? " Mu Haixuan immediately persuades Mu Laozi.


    Mr. Mu immediately gave full play to the tradition of having a granddaughter and forgetting his son, and said, "what''s good to see? He''s an old man''s, isn''t he? I can still walk on the ground. There''s nothing to see! "


    Hearing the movement outside, Mu HaiYe came out and heard his old man dislike him. He could not help grinning and sighing, "tut!"


    "You see, isn''t it all right? What else do you want me to see? " Mu old son see Mu sea leaf is all right, in the heart is also slightly relieved, but the mouth is unforgiving dislike said.


    Mu HaiYe nodded to comfort him, "yes! It''s OK. You''d better look at Xiao yue''er here! "

 Chapter 1667

    After Dongfang Sheng helped Mu Yue to acupuncture, master Mu couldn''t wait to come in.


    Mu Haixuan introduced Dongfang Sheng and master mu, "Dad, he is Xiao yue''er''s master, master Dongfang Sheng, master Dongfang. This is my father and grandfather!"


    Mr. Mu quickly stepped forward, holding Dongfang Sheng''s hand in both hands and shaking gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Dongfang. You can save our little yue''er. You are our great benefactor!"


    Whether it is this time that dongfangsheng saves muyue, or before muyue returns to their home, he should thank dongfangsheng for taking care of and teaching muyue.


    If there were no dongfangsheng, maybe there would be no day for them to meet muyue today.


    After all, muyue''s medical skills are taught by dongfangsheng. Without dongfangsheng''s teaching, how could muyue have the ability to help mu Haixuan recover his memory and recognize their Mu family?


    So it all comes down to Dongfang Sheng''s care and teaching of muyue. Their Mu family must thank Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded to master mu with a smile. "Muyue is my apprentice. I should have saved her, but I came late and earlier, and she has recovered a lot now!"


    If come earlier, now Mu Yue may have been awake, but he came late.


    "As long as it''s OK, as long as it''s OK, thank you, master Dongfang!" Master Mu is still very grateful to Dongfang Sheng and says, "what''s the situation of Xiao yue''er now? When can she wake up? "


    He just wants to know when moyue will wake up and recover.


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at Mu Yue and said, "the fastest way is tomorrow night, or the day after tomorrow. Her body is slowly recovering, and she will wake up soon!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Dongfang!" Mr. Mu was very grateful and said, "I also thank Mr. Dongfang for taking care of my granddaughter for so many years. Alas, my granddaughter has been separated from us since she was a child. We are sorry for her. We wanted to take good care of her, but this girl has to stay in Linshi. Now it''s such a situation. I really should take her to Beijing!"


    This time Mr. Mu came to Linshi for another purpose, that is to take him back to the capital. As long as he goes to the capital, he wants to see who dares to fight against Xiaoyue again.


    Dongfang Sheng sighed and said with a smile, "muyue''s childhood fate is bumpy. This is her life. Her future depends on her own!"


    He can only see Mu Yue''s fate before he meets him, but he can''t see his future, even if it''s a little bit.


    In this world, muyue is the only one he can''t see through.


    Master Mu nodded, "this child is too strong. Alas, I am distressed by the old man. I just hope she can grow up well, healthy and happy in the future."


    "It''s also a blessing for muyue to have relatives like you!" Dongfang Sheng nodded with a satisfied smile.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "muyue can have a master like you, who is also her father!"


    Dongfang Sheng also laughed, nodded and said, "you''re here to accompany muyue. Today''s treatment is over. I''m going to prescribe medicine for her again."


    "Thank you, Mr. Dongfang!" Mr. Mu sent dongfangsheng away gratefully.

 Chapter 1668

    Master Mu goes to the edge of the bed and wants to say a few words to his precious granddaughter. But when he sees Xiao Junyan beside the bed, he is immediately dissatisfied with him. How can this smelly boy be here? Besides, he is blocking his way and won''t let himself and Xiao yue''er say a few words.


    "What are you doing here? Go while you go, old man, I want to talk to Xiao yue''er! " Mu Laozi discontented to Xiao Junyan order.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and said blandly, "master asked me to warm the muscles of Yue''s body. I can''t leave!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Laozi choked. Ma Dan, this smelly boy is holding a chicken feather arrow. He is holding Xiaoyue er''s hand in front of him and eating his tofu so blatantly!


    "Good, good!" However, there was no way for master mu. He could only point to Xiao Junyan and say three words. Then he changed to the other side.


    Master Mu went to the other side. When he saw Mu Yue lying on the bed, still unconscious, he burst into tears.


    "Little yue''er, grandfather''s precious granddaughter, how did you suffer such a heavy injury? Didn''t you promise grandfather to take good care of yourself? You... Now that you''ve suffered such a heavy injury, you can''t make your grandfather''s heart ache to death! "


    "Dad, don''t get excited!" The eldest aunt and the fourth aunt urged Mu Laozi and comforted him, not to make him too excited.


    Master Mu shook off the hands of his great aunt and fourth aunt. "You all know how to cheat my old man and say that Xiao yue''er is OK. It''s not OK. You can''t even call your grandfather when you lie in bed!"


    Mu Haiwei several people immediately ashamed of bow, dare not face Mu old man''s anger, know today old man must settle accounts after autumn, this is not, as expected.


    Master Mu snorted coldly and glared at his son''s daughter-in-law in front of him. "I shouldn''t have given Xiao yue''er to you to take care of him. Let''s see what it''s like to take care of him. I didn''t come back long ago and I just lay on the bed! You have the face to cheat me, old man


    "Dad Mu Haiwei was pushed to the front by several younger brothers, and he could only harden his head and call master mu, "aren''t we worried about your body? If Xiao yue''er knows that you are ill because of her affairs, she will have to die of heartache! "


    "You also know that Xiao yue''er will be distressed because of me. Can''t you take good care of him? After all, it''s you useless boys who didn''t take good care of Xiao yue''er! " Mu clapped his hands on the table and scolded his sons.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and looked at master mu, "Yue needs to be quiet!"


    This word falls, Mu old son turns to see Mu Yue on the bed, is to raise head to see Xiao Jun Yan again, opened mouth, softly gnash teeth, "good, smelly boy, you wait for me!"


    Mu Haiwei and others look at Xiao Junyan, secretly give him a thumbs up, good boy, dare to fight against the old man!


    "Don''t stay here, old man. I''ll see my granddaughter. Go away! Don''t get in the way here Master Mu didn''t teach them any more. He waved his hand and sat on the other side of Mu Yue''s bed.


    Mu Haiwei was slightly relieved in his heart, but he still reminded him of his concern, "Dad, let''s go out first. You can take care of yourself!"


    "Dad, we are outside. If you need anything, you can call us directly!" Big aunt is also concerned, help Mu old son bubble a cup of water on the side, filial piety said.


    "Go, go!"

 Chapter 1669

    The arrival of master mu, Mu Haiwei and others are on the side of the company, dare not have any neglect, for fear that the master because of muyue things and what.


    At this time, Qin Shaoyang came to the hospital. This time, he came with the news of the investigation.


    Just came, the guard standing in the corridor of the special ward stopped Qin Shaoyang, "who are you?"


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the young people standing at the door, who were all full of strong momentum. He was secretly surprised and quickly explained, "my name is Qin Shaoyang. I''m here to find Mr. Mu!"


    "You wait!" The guard looks at Qin Shaoyang and turns to inform Qin Shaoyang that he wants to see them.


    "Oh, here comes Qin Shaoyang. Let him in!" Mu Haixuan listens, nods and asks the guard to bring it.


    Sitting in the conference room, Mr. Mu asked, "who is Qin Shaoyang?"


    "That''s your baby granddaughter''s man!" Yan Lao said with a smile.


    Mr. Mu is here. Mr. Ning and Mr. Yan, who have lived here all the time, come here to accompany him.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao yue''er''s man. I want to meet him!" Master Mu listened and nodded with a smile.


    Qin Shaoyang came in and saw the people in the room, who didn''t know Mr. mu. Seeing Mr. Mu Haiwei and them, he said to them, "Mr. mu, I''ve investigated the people who spread the news of Chu Dong''s hospitalization!"


    "Who is it?" Mu Haiwei asked immediately.


    "It''s Qi Rui!"


    After hearing this, Yan Lao asked with a frown, "Qi Rui? Who''s that kid? "


    They also know that the news that muyue is seriously injured and hospitalized is spreading outside. Now Qin Shaoyang comes to report and wants to know who it is.


    "It''s Qi Rui, the son of Qi Changdong!" Qin Shaoyang said.


    Hearing that it was Qi Changdong''s son, old Yan understood immediately, "Oh, it''s from the Gan family. No wonder!"


    "What happened?" Mr. Mu has just arrived in Lin City, and he only cares about the situation of Mr. Mu Yue. He doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    "Dad, it''s like this..." Mu Haiwei told the outside things to master mu.


    After hearing this, master Mu slapped him on the table and said angrily, "bastard!"


    It''s so hateful that I dare to put my idea into my baby granddaughter''s company.


    "Well! It''s a real jerk! " Rather old is also nod, the face takes a bit of anger.


    Mu Laozi cried angrily, "arrest him!"


    "Dad, we can''t arrest him for this matter now!" On hearing this, Mu Haiwei immediately advised him.


    "What are you doing? That son of a bitch wants to fight against Xiao yue''er''s company. Don''t you plan to take revenge on Xiao yue''er? " Mu turned his head discontentedly and glared at Mu Haiwei.


    Mu Haiwei immediately shook his head and explained, "Dad, although Qi Rui has spread the news of Mu Yue, it can''t do anything to him. At most, it''s just for a few days. There''s no way to do anything at all!"


    Mu old son a listen to, immediately is again angry two nostrils become big exhale, "calculate his luck!"


    "It''s his luck this time, but it won''t be so easy next time!" Mu Haixuan coldly opened his mouth and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "This account is recorded!"


    "You''ve done a good job. Let your people check Qi Rui. Is there any evidence that can kill him?" Mu Haixu walked up to Qin Shaoyang, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Shaoyang listened and nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"

 Chapter 1670

    Today is Friday, and the school has a weekend.


    Yuanxiao and others also plan to go to the military hospital to see muyue, don''t know if she woke up.


    Just, just out of the school, a group of reporters is around.


    "It''s Yuan Shao them!"


    As soon as they see yuanxiao, a group of people Hula around, they all know that Yuanxiao and muyue have a good relationship, so they will be very clear about muyue.


    Yuan Xiao and others face the siege of a group of reporters, the bottom of their heart is a thump.


    "Yuan Shao, we heard that Chu Dong was hospitalized. Is this true or not?"


    "Yan Shao, I heard that Chu Dong was seriously injured and hospitalized. I don''t know his life or death until now. Is that true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reporters are asking Mu Yue''s injury to confirm how serious her injury is.


    Mu Zhi pupil face to these reporters besieged, in the heart that call an anger, but also can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    Yuan Xiao raised his hand and pressed it. He asked the reporters to stop asking and said to them, "be quiet first and listen to me!"


    Sure enough, these reporters stopped asking questions and wanted to hear what Yuan Xiao was going to say.


    Wu Hongjun grabbed Yuanxiao and reminded him, "what are you going to say?"


    "Don''t worry!" Yuanxiao smiles at Wu Hongjun and turns to the reporters. "I know that you are all concerned about the situation of muyue. You have heard about muyue''s injury. However, I can tell you that muyue''s injury is not dangerous. There are only some fractures and he can''t walk, so he can only recuperate in the hospital. It''s not as serious as everyone says."


    "Since it''s not so serious, why don''t we interview?"


    "Yuanshao, is that true? I heard that Chu Dong was on the line of life and death! "


    "Up to now, Chu Dong didn''t appear in front of everyone to explain her situation. Can you guarantee what you said?"


    Reporters are skeptical, asking Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao coldly glanced at those reporters, "now Mu Yue needs a quiet environment to heal her wounds, instead of giving you reporters what to explain. Her body is the most important, because your things affect her follow-up recuperation. Instead, it prolongs her recuperation time. Can you be responsible for what you do? For muyue''s situation, I hope you can give me more time. When muyue''s body recovers and can stand in front of you, it will prove that she has nothing wrong. Don''t spread false information! That''s all I said. I won''t say anything more. Sorry, we''re going home now! Excuse me, please


    Yan Yu several people hurriedly push away those reporters who block in front of them and walk towards their cars.


    These reporters want to ask again, but Yuanxiao doesn''t answer.


    Sitting in the car, Yan Yu and others are scolded, which bastard in the end, they find out, will never let them go.


    "Mom, these gossip reporters are so annoying!" Yan Yu leaned against the back chair, swearing.


    Wu Hongjun sighed helplessly, "these reporters are like this. They like to dig gossip! It''s a pity that muyue''s affairs are really troublesome! "


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Yuan Xiao frowned and reminded them, "this matter, muyue, they should have an arrangement, and we don''t have to worry about her. Those reporters can gossip as they want!"

 Chapter 1671

    Yuanxiao and others come to the hospital, want to see muyue, but this time, they are stopped by the guard standing at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Xiao looks at these guards and asks suspiciously.


    "You are not allowed to enter here. You can''t enter without permission!" The guard had a serious face.


    Yan Yu looked at these people, came forward and said, "we are looking for mu Yifeng, we are Mu Yifeng''s classmates!"


    Guard looking at Yan Yu and others, age is really so, "you wait a moment!"


    "Who are they?" Mu Zhi Tong frowned discontentedly and asked Yan Yu, "unexpectedly blocking our way!"


    Yan Yuyuan is more knowledgeable than Mu Zhitong and reminds them, "if I guess correctly, it should be a guard!"


    "Guard?" Yuan Xiao a Leng, immediately thought of what, "is it, here to what people from the capital?"


    Wu Hongjun nodded and guessed, "it may be mu Yue''s relatives!"


    At this time, Mu Yifeng, who heard the report, ran out of the ward and saw yuanxiao. He immediately burst out laughing, "Why are you here?"


    Yuanxiao did not wait for the guards to stop him, but walked over with a smile.


    "We are here to see mu. I don''t know how she is now!" Wu Hongjun explained with concern.


    Mu Yifeng was asked, with a smile on his face this time, "sister Yue''s master has come, so the situation is much better now!"


    "Really? Is mu Yue awake now? " Mu Zhi pupil heard Mu Yifeng''s words, immediately asked.


    Mu Yifeng shook his head, "I haven''t woken up yet!"


    "Still awake? So when do you wake up? " An Ziyun is also a little anxious to ask.


    Mu Yifeng laughed and comforted the crowd, "it''s going to take two days, but it''s fast. Don''t worry!"


    "Who is this?"


    He turned to Tianhe and looked curiously at the guards standing at the entrance of the corridor.


    "It''s my grandfather who came here specially for sister Yue and her master, so these guards are here! It''s also for some convenience! " Mu Yifeng smiles and says with guilt, "I''m really sorry. Did you scare me?"


    "Good, no!" Yan Yu and others all shook their heads with a smile.


    After hearing Mu Yifeng''s explanation, they understand that the situation of Mu Yue and Mu''s family can''t be known to others, so they make such an arrangement.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see sister Yue first. I''ll introduce you to my grandfather later." Mu Yifeng smiles, takes Yunxiao and others to see Mu Yue, and then takes them to see Master mu.


    At this time, master Mu is playing chess with Dongfang Sheng in the room. By the way, he also inquires about Mu Yue.


    More often asked, moyue exactly when to wake up, even if it is asked many times, still want to ask.


    "Grandfather!" Mu Yifeng went to the room and called to Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu raised his head and was surprised to see the arrival of Mr. Mu Yifeng. "Oh, how did you come?"


    "Well, sister Yue and my classmates come to the hospital to see sister Yue. I''ll take them to see you!" Mu Yifeng points to Yuan Xiao and others behind him and introduces them.


    "Oh? Xiaoyueer''s classmate? " Master Mu looks at Yuan Xiao and others behind Mu Yifeng and nods with a smile.

 Chapter 1672

    "You boys and girls are very good!" Looking at Yuan Xiao and others, master Mu nodded with a smile and appreciation.


    Yuan Xiao and others are respectful thanks, "thank you for your praise!"


    "I''ve heard about you, and you and I have often heard Xiao yue''er say that when Xiao yue''er was in Linshi, thanks to your care!" Master Mu said with a smile.


    Mu Yue tells Yuan Xiao about his relationship with Mu''s family. He has already told master Mu that he believes in them.


    Up to now, the identity of muyue has not been spread out, which means that the young girls in front of them are very good, and they have not spread everything they know. No wonder muyue will tell them that they are not wrong.


    "We are muyue''s friends, this is what we should be!" Yan Yu said with a smile, "we also hope muyue can be OK!"


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, we also hope Mu Yue can come back safely!"


    "Well! Very good Master Mu nodded with a smile and said to Dongfang Sheng with a smile, "now with master Mu Yue and Mr. Dongfang here, it will be OK. You can rest assured!"


    As soon as Xiang Tianhe heard of Dongfang Sheng, he walked to Dongfang Sheng with a smile and asked respectfully, "you are Dongfang elder. I heard that your medical skills are very excellent. I wonder if you can accept me as an apprentice?"


    Dongfang Sheng turned his head and looked at Xiang Tianhe. He looked up and down, shook his head with a smile and said, "you are not suitable. Moreover, muyue is my last Apprentice. I will not accept any other apprentices in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, master Dongfang. Although my medical skills are not as good as muyue, I have learned Chinese medicine since I was a child. My medical skills are still good!" To days and face revealed a bit of regret, but still do not give up the self introduction of their own.


    He has been learning medical skills with his grandfather since he was a child. He should be able to get into the eyes of dongfangsheng.


    "If you want to learn from me, you have to start from a young age. You have passed the time. Look at your face, and you will be a doctor with excellent medical skills. If you have any problems in the future, you can go to Mu Yue!" Dongfangsheng said to XiangTianHe with a smile, "now muyue is my true biography!"


    "Ha ha ha! That''s it, that''s it Yan Lao heard dongfangsheng''s words and nodded in agreement. "If it wasn''t for muyue, my old man would have died!"


    Dongfang Sheng is very proud to say, "that child is born to learn from our school heritage genius!"


    He didn''t expect that muyue would have such achievements now. His medical skills and accomplishments were beyond his imagination.


    As for Yan Lao and Ning Lao''s bodies, he has also seen them. He has some understanding of their original conditions. He also knows how high medical skills must be to save them when muyue saves them.


    Up to now, Dongfang Sheng feels that the apprentice he accepted is really right. It''s really the fate of God and him.


    "Xiao yue''er of our family has suffered so much, and really deserves some reward!" Master Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "You are still too old to accept you as an apprentice. You can come to me if you have any problems in the future!" Dongfangsheng said to XiangTianHe with a smile.


    Xiang Tianhe bowed his head dejectedly, "thank you, master Dongfang!"


    "You boy, you know how to do something wrong!" An Ziyun tilts her head and teases Xiang Tianhe, "you are robbing master Mu Yue! Be careful when she wakes up, I''ll tell her! "


    To the day and not angry white one eye, he is not this purpose!

 Chapter 1673

    "Have you seen muyue?" Master Mu took a sip of tea and asked Yuanxiao and others with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao and others nodded, "yes, I''ve seen it!"


    "Well, I think you should have heard the news from outside. I know you are also worried about muyue''s situation. Now that master Dongfang is here, muyue won''t have anything to do and will wake up soon!" Master Mu said with a smile, "when she wakes up, I also plan to let Mu Yue go to the capital in the future!"


    "What Hear Mu old son''s words, Mu Zhi Tong and others are surprised to call up.


    Mu Zhi pupil immediately is anxious to ask Mu old son, "why go to the capital? Don''t you mean to wait until college? "


    "Because Mu Yue is injured this time, my old man doesn''t intend to let her stay here any longer. If she stays here any longer, it''s estimated that Mu Yue''s life will be gone!" Mu Laozi''s face is serious, strong said.


    "Ah An Ziyun looked at each other and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of Mr. Mu''s strength, but also concerned about the safety of Mo Yue''s life, they do not know what to say.


    Yuanxiao thought about it and said, "if muyue wants to go to the capital, we can''t stop him. We also hope muyue can be safe!"


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded, "I just want to talk to you today. You can be psychologically prepared!"


    "That''s nothing. We''ll leave first. If muyue wakes up, tell us, we''ve come to see her!" Wu Hongjun''s heart was a little heavy, but he said politely.


    Muyue is going to leave Jiangnan province and go to the capital. Although this is not muyue''s decision, she must also go to the capital!


    Yes, she is no longer the orphan who had no father or mother before. She has found her own relatives. It''s time for her to go home.


    "Well, you go, I''ll talk to Xiao yue''er about your business!" Master Mu nodded and waved to them.


    Several people left the room, Mu Zhi pupil face immediately is to show the look of displeasure and don''t give up.


    "Muyue really wants to leave!" Mu Zhi Tong worried looking at Yuan Xiao them.


    Yuan Xiao sighed softly, and walked forward with both hands. "There''s no way. This time, people in Mu''s family must be worried. For the safety of Mu Yue, he must be sent to the capital!"


    "Yes Yan Yu also agreed and nodded, "after all, the people of Mu family protect her in the capital, we can only bless her!"


    An Ziyun is very reluctant to say, "then we can''t see her in the future?"


    "Who said no? When we take the university entrance examination, we can go to the capital together, and then we can be together! " Yan Yu smiles and comforts the public, saying that they don''t care.


    Mu Zhi Tong sighed and nodded, helplessly said, "it seems that it can only be like this!"


    Qiao Mobai pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at the crowd. "For the safety of muyue, we can only let her go. If we want to see muyue in the future, we will go to the capital to see her!"


    "Well!" Mu Zhi Tong nodded, holding his face in both hands, "Mu Yue is going to the capital, I really can''t bear it! I really don''t want her to leave! "

 Chapter 1674

    Xiao Junyan has been accompanied by Mu Yue, gently looking at her, waiting for her to wake up.


    No matter what happened outside, he didn''t care. He just thought that the people in front of him would get better.


    "Well Mu Yue sent out a little light chant.


    Xiao Junyan''s hand trembled slightly. He stood up with a pair of dark eyes and looked at Mu Yue anxiously. "Yue... Yue... Yue..."


    Mu Yue head slightly moved, a double eyelid gently vibrated, slowly opened his eyes.


    The scene in front of me is a little fuzzy, but there are familiar and clear calls in my ears.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan is anxiously looking at Mu Yue, calling her.


    Mu Yue''s eyes blinked, and the scene became clear. He could see the enlarged handsome face clearly, "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao..."


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Xiao Junyan put the back of Mu Yue''s hand against his face and nodded his head. His dark eyes almost never shed tears casually. There was a layer of crystal in his eyes. His voice was trembling and excited. "Yue, is there any discomfort? Is there any pain? Tell me


    Mu Yue frowned and his voice was weak. "I... where am I? What''s the matter with me? "


    "This is the military hospital. You were wounded by Beiming Jie. Do you remember?" Xiao Junyan quickly explained, "you are now seriously injured, in the hospital, has been in a coma for a week!"


    Mu Yue looked around in doubt, thinking about what happened before he was in a coma, "I... I remember, I was injured by the northern Ming Jie... Third uncle... Yes, third uncle!"


    Xiao Junyan quickly according to Mu Yue disorderly body, comfort her, "Yue, you don''t worry, three uncle nothing, nothing, he is better than you!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and asks Xiao Junyan with concern, "what you said is true? Is the third uncle OK


    "Well! It''s all right Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    "Did... You save me?" Mu Yue looks forward to Xiao Junyan, "I seem to see you..."


    At that time, it was too hurt, and the consciousness was a little vague. Now I can''t remember it, but I also remember that Xiao Junyan appeared.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, painfully touched Mu Yue''s forehead, "well, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I''m late, I''m sorry, let you suffer so much, if you can, I hope, your pain, all fall on me!"


    Mu Yue smile, shaking weak hand, touching Xiao Jun Yan''s face, "you... Thin! Didn''t you have a good rest? "


    "How can I rest when you are like this?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, kissing the back of Mu Yue''s hand, and said softly, "I just hope you can get better soon, I want you to get better!"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue can''t help but his eyes are a little red. This man, it''s estimated that he hasn''t had a good rest for a week!


    "I''m sorry to worry you!" Mu Yue''s canthus slowly fall two lines of crystal clear tears, moisten the pillow, looking at him, her heart is extremely distressed.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "it''s OK, as long as you''re OK!"


    "I''m all right, don''t worry!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Xiao Junyan in a soft voice.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, you''re OK, you''ll be OK! You''ll be fine! "


    "You have a good rest, don''t worry, I''m ok!"

 Chapter 1675

    Dongfang Sheng knows that muyue wakes up and comes to the ward to check her pulse.


    Master Mu and others heard that muyue woke up, and they all came to the ward one after another, anxiously looking at muyue lying on the bed.


    "Master, here you are!" Muyue looks at dongfangsheng with surprise and guilt.


    Dongfangsheng nodded and said with a smile, "yes! You girl, you really don''t know how to protect yourself. You even let yourself suffer such a heavy injury. Besides, you broke through by force. Do you know it''s very harmful to you? "


    "I know, but in that case, I can''t care so much!" Moyue some guilt and firm said.


    If such a thing happened again, she would not change her decision.


    Dongfang Sheng shakes his head, but he doesn''t scold Mu Yue. He knows that even if it was him, he would do it.


    "Now that you are awake and have recovered slowly, you should have a good rest and recuperate in the future, and you will soon recover. You can''t use your internal power in a month. Xiao Xiao has been warming your muscles and veins during this period, and also allows you to recover in advance. You can recover in about two months!" Dongfang Sheng said with a smile and comfort.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know, thank you master!"


    "All right!" Dongfang Sheng took back his hand and turned to look at Xiangmu''s family. "Now you can talk to muyue!"


    When master Mu heard that he could speak, he quickly walked to Mu Yue''s side, and his face was worried. "Xiao yue''er, you''re finally awake, but you''re worried about your grandfather!"


    Muyue smiles and looks at master mu with guilt, "grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s worrying you!"


    "You child, you know I''m worried about you, but you don''t protect yourself well!" Mu old son blows beard of stare a mu Yue, discontented of say.


    "I''m sorry, grandpa!" Seeing that master Mu was worried about himself, I felt very guilty.


    Mu Yue, who was kindly comforted by master mu, "it''s OK. Needless to say, I''m sorry. You should take good care of your wounds and give yourself well! Don''t get hurt again, Grandpa will be at ease! "


    "Yes, Xiao yue''er, you should take good care of yourself today and restore your health!" Big aunt is also smiling, gentle comfort moyue.


    On Friday, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu had already left, but they left the eldest aunt and the fourth aunt to take care of mu. Now they are also taking care of Mu Yue by the way.


    "Big aunt, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt, I''m sorry to worry you!" Mu Yue apologizes to the big aunt with guilt.


    The third aunt laughed, "it''s OK! As long as you''re OK! "


    "Third aunt, I''m sorry. I''m the one who implicated third uncle. Is third uncle OK now?" Mu Yue guilt and concern asked three aunt.


    The third aunt was about to speak when Mu HaiYe came in from the outside with a smile, "of course it''s OK! Xiao yue''er, it''s the third uncle who doesn''t have the ability to protect you. On the contrary, he''s implicating you! "


    "Third uncle!" Moyue saw mohai leaf came in, want to sit up, xiaojunyan quickly pressed her, "don''t move!"


    "Don''t move, your injury is not good yet!" Mu HaiYe went to the bed and said with a smile to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, looked at Mu Hai Ye, said with a smile, "as long as you''re OK, uncle three!"

 Chapter 1676

    "Muyue, you are really worried about everyone this time!" Chu Zhiming looked at Mu Yue, his eyes were red, and he said excitedly.


    "Dad Mu Yue looks at Chu Zhiming and mu Haixuan, "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Mu Haixuan smiles and comforts and pats Mu Yue''s shoulder, "you have a good rest, and you can recover as soon as possible, so Dad can rest assured!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "eh!"


    "Yue is tired, everyone leave first!" Xiao Junyan looked at the voice is getting weaker and weaker, looked up coldly to remind everyone.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "muyue just wake up, the body is still very weak, we all go back to have a rest, let muyue also have a good rest!"


    "Yes, yes!" Hearing what Dongfang Sheng said, we would not object to Xiao Junyan''s words, nodded and left quickly.


    "Xiao yue''er, have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell us!" Big aunt concern of toward Mu Yue say.


    Mu Yue nodded and watched them leave.


    Everyone is to leave the ward of Mu Yue, leaving only mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan two people.


    Mu Haixuan sat on one side of Mu Yue, looking at the weak Mu Yue on the bed, "Xiao yue''er, you have a rest first, dad is here with you!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Junyan beside him, and then turned to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, you go first, I want to talk to elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Listen to Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan turns to see Xiao Junyan, eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    "Well, if you have anything, just call it Dad!" Mu Haixuan can only stand up and say to Mu Yue.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and watched mu Haixuan leave the ward.


    With the departure of Mu Haixuan, only mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are left in the whole room.


    Mu Yue turns his head, looking at Xiao Junyan, holding his body to move, Xiao Junyan quickly gets up and holds her, "don''t move!"


    "I''m fine! Elder martial brother Xiao, you haven''t had a good rest for several days. Please lie down and have a good rest! " Muyue wants to give way to some areas and give Xiao Junyan a good rest.


    She can see that Xiao Junyan is a little dark at the moment. She must have not had a good rest. She can''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, cool thin lips slightly raised a shallow radian, got up and lay on the side of Mu Yue.


    In order not to affect muyue, Xiao Junyan side body, only a small side.


    Xiao Junyan is lying on the bed. The whole bed makes a creaking sound. It seems that he can''t bear the weight of two people.


    "Can I hold you?" Xiao Junyan hand gently close to Mu Yue''s belly, looking down at her flustered.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "Well! I want to hold you too. When I was in a coma, I heard what you said! "


    Xiao Junyan will head staring at Mu Yue''s forehead, nose tip holding nose tip, "hear good, so you won''t leave me!"


    He knew that his Yue would hear it. As long as she heard it, she would not let him go and would stick to it!


    "Well, maybe I can''t survive without you. I don''t want you to follow me. I want to be with you forever!" Mu Yue''s eyes were red, and his voice was slightly choked.


    Xiao Junyan side head, gently kissing Mu Yue''s cheek, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I will accompany you in the future, will not leave, no one can break us up!"


    "Well! No one can

 Chapter 1677

    After a day''s rest, muyue also felt that his body had recovered a lot of strength.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan beside him with gentle eyes.


    Xiao Junyan moved his body, opened his eyes, sat up and looked at muyue on the bed. It seemed that he was shocked that he would sleep so soundly beside muyue.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan doubtfully.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, got up from the bed, sat on the bench beside the bed, looked at Mu Yue, "Yue!"


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile and asks, "how is it? Do you sleep well? Do you feel uncomfortable just sleeping a little? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head, holds Mu Yue''s hand, and puts a weak internal force into Mu Yue''s body.


    Mu Yue droops his eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan holding his hand. He feels that he is warming his muscles.


    "I''m all right now. I don''t need to warm my muscles any more!" Mu Yue shakes his head, let Xiao Junyan stop at this time.


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s head, comforted her, "it''s OK, as long as you are good, it''s good!"


    Mu Yue slightly sideways, but it is to pull the wound on his body, can''t help but eyebrow urgent, your wrinkling together, is to pour to suck a cold air.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Junyan quickly pressed Mu Yue''s shoulder, "don''t move, there are injuries on the body!"


    "My bones are falling apart when I lie down!" Mu Yue has some helplessness, but there is no way.


    Xiao Junyan listened to muyue''s words, put his big hand under muyue''s body, moved her body slightly, but it was very slight, trying not to let muyue have any pain.


    "Move, talk to me!" Xiao Junyan side careful gentle help Mu Yue, side soft voice said.


    "Well!" Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, mouth are thick happiness.


    Just at this time, mu Haixuan pushed the door and came in. Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, he immediately called out, "Xiao Junyan, what are you doing, you rogue!"


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan shouting, immediately felt his head flying three crows.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I want to move, but the injury on my body is too serious. If I move, I will feel very painful. So elder martial brother Xiao helps me move my bones! " Moyue some helpless hurriedly explain for Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan went to the bedside, still glared fiercely at Xiao Junyan, "after this kind of thing, you can let dad come!"


    Muyue again some speechless, just see follow mu Haixuan into, behind also follow LingHong.


    "Brother Ling, you''re here too!" Mu Yue said to Ling Hong with a smile.


    Ling Hong went to the bedside and said with a smile, "yes, I heard that you are awake, Chu Dong, so I came to have a look to see how your body is recovering and whether you are recovered!"


    "I''m all right, don''t worry!" Mu Yue comforts Ling Hong with a smile, "this period of time, also let you worry!"


    Ling Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "no, as long as you are OK, we will be at ease."


    "Well!" Moyue nodded, thinking of LingHong coming to the hospital, he was hospitalized for a period of time, and asked, "by the way, how about the company?"


    "Although the news of Chu Dong''s hospitalization has spread out, causing some impact, there is no problem. Chu Dong, you don''t have to worry!" Ling Hong comforts Mu Yue with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao yue''er. I''ve handed over your company''s affairs to your third uncle!" Mu Haixuan comforts Mu Yue with a smile.


    "Well! Good! That''s hard work for three uncle! "

 Chapter 1678

    In the twinkling of an eye is the past few days, dongfangsheng''s treatment, and Xiao Junyan have been warming her muscles and veins, even when she woke up, it didn''t stop, let muyue recovery speed is very fast.


    "Ouch!" Mu Yue covers his chest, can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "I told you not to move?" Xiao Junyan just poured the tea to put on the table, quickly helped Mu Yue, "lie down first, I help you shake up the bed!"


    "I just want to move!" Mu Yue frowned and said unhappily, "I''ve been lying for such a long time. I''m not comfortable all over!"


    It''s not only painful, but also can''t move. What''s more, it''s unbearable. If his injury is not good, it''s estimated that the bone will rot.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue shake the bed, walked early beside the bed, "want to move, say with me!"


    "Oh Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of my father''s trouble?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes fixed on Mu Yue, the corner of his lips slightly raised a shallow radian, "not afraid, for you!"


    "I know it''s sweet!" Mu Yue tilted his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. "However, I also found that when I woke up, you are really more and more able to speak! Said, "did you go to pick up some girls while you were away from me?"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and handed the water cup to Mu Yue, "you are the only one in my heart!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Muyue holding the tea cup in his hand, drinking half of the water, thinking of his company, "how are things handled in the company?"


    Xiaojunyan soft voice comfort, "don''t worry, nothing! You have to have a good rest now! "


    "Well! It''s OK. I have nothing to do when I lie in bed every day. Let LingHong send all the company''s documents to the hospital. I''ll have a look. I don''t know what happened to the construction of the factory! " Muyue was arranged to rest here, every day can''t do this, can''t do that, really can''t do anything, some boring.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and asked with concern, "I''ll help you find some medical skills to relieve your boredom!"


    "Well, look for more books. I''ve run out of them!" Mu Yue nodded, agreed and said, "I want to find some foreign books. I also want to know more about foreign medicine!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and directly took out his mobile phone to Tell ye Tianming to buy books, "OK, I''ll let Ye Tianming find it!"


    Mu Yue covers his chest, moved, slightly sideways looking at Xiao Junyan.


    "Squeak At this time, the door opened, a head from the outside came in, looking at the room inside the moyue, excited called up, "moyue!"


    Mu Yue looks up and sees Mu Zhi Tong, who appears in front of him. His face also shows a look of joy. He also sees Yuan Xiao and others who follow him. He is even more surprised, "how come you all come?"


    "To see you, of course!" Yuan Xiao came in with a handful of fruit and said, "I heard you''re awake. I came to see you specially. How about that? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I''m all right, don''t worry!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Yuan Xiao.


    "How can you rest assured?" Mu Zhi pupil almost all want to rush to bed, worried looking at Mu Yue, "a doctor said can''t cure you, I heard, didn''t sleep at night, didn''t sleep well for several days! I have acne on my face! "


    "Puff!" Hear Mu Zhi pupil this words, Mu Yue can''t help puffing Chi smile out, looking at Mu Zhi pupil pointed to his face acne, just feel want to laugh out.

 Chapter 1679

    "Well, well, I know. I''m sorry to worry you!" Mu Yue pinches Mu Zhi Tong''s face and apologizes.


    Mu Zhi pupil sucked nose, toward Mu Yue stare stare eyes, "know good! In the future, we should protect ourselves well and don''t let ourselves get hurt again! "


    "Well, I''ll protect myself!" Mu Yue nodded and agreed.


    "Muyue, I heard that you were injured this time because of my business. I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you!" Ouyang Mengxi came forward, tears have been falling down, the voice is also with choking.


    "Mengxi, it''s none of your business and it''s not your fault!" Muyue smiles and reaches out his hand, holding Ouyang Mengxi''s hand and comforting her softly.


    Ouyang Mengxi shook his head, "it''s my fault. If you hadn''t given these things to them in order to treat me with those drugs, it wouldn''t have happened today! I''m the one who implicated you. I''m the one who made you like this! "


    "Who said that?" Mu Yue listened, but retorted, "don''t you see how that bastard looked at us at the beginning? If I don''t fight back, even if I give it to him, he won''t let us go! "


    But Ouyang Mengxi still thinks that it''s all his own fault. If he didn''t want these drugs, muyue would not have formed a feud with them, "but it''s also because of my illness that you have to go to the auction to provoke that villain!"


    "I said it''s not your fault, ouch, hiss..." muyue was a little excited, but he accidentally pulled the wound on his body and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Don''t get excited, be careful!" Xiao Junyan hurriedly presses Mu Yue.


    Wu Hongjun worried asked Mu Yue, "how? Did you get to the wound? "


    Mu Yue covered his chest and gasped for breath. "I opened the knife, some of them pulled to the wound, but there was no problem. It was not healed, and there was still some pain!"


    An Ziyun patted Ouyang Mengxi on the shoulder, "well, you dead girl, don''t drill your brain, you see, just because you drill your brain, muyue pulled the wound again, you should let muyue take good care of the wound, instead of comforting you here, all said, muyue don''t blame you, you don''t blame yourself!"


    "That''s it To the day and also agreed to nod, "you now take good care of your body, let your body bang bang, let muyue pay in return! If you are depressed and sick because of this, then the suffering of muyue will be in vain! "


    "Yes! Mengxi, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself! If I don''t save you, I will lose such a good friend and sister, don''t you think? " Muyue smiles and comforts Ouyang Mengxi.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded and wiped his tears. "Well, I know. I will take care of my body. I won''t let you worry any more."


    "That''s about it!" Mu Zhi pupil is also smiling and nodding, "look, I said Mu Yue will not be angry with you, you know to drill to death brain! I can''t stand you! If you feel sorry for muyue, you should ask your father to give muyue more money and more profit! Isn''t that all right? "


    "Well! I''ll talk to my dad when I get back! " Ouyang Mengxi also nodded in agreement.


    All of them burst into laughter.

 Chapter 1680

    "Muyue, when will you be able to leave the hospital?" Mu Zhi pupil curious asked Mu Yue, words are thick care.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, cold mouth, "can''t leave hospital!"


    "Oh, yes, I can''t leave the hospital now. How can I recover and leave the hospital in a month!" Mu Yue smiles and says to everyone.


    Yan Yu listened to nod, is also very happy to say, "a month ah, that''s OK, as long as it can be good, as long as it''s OK!"


    "Yes, I wish I could leave the hospital. It''s OK!" An Ziyun nodded and glared at Yan Yu, "what can muyue do? I see, with our elder martial brother Xiao in, we will be able to recover more quickly and leave the hospital!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Zhi Tong smiles and looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan who is waiting on one side, "Mu Yue, I really envy you, two successes in life and career!"


    "Muyue is ahead of us in everything!" He sighed to Tianhe and looked at muyue with admiration, "Oh, I really hope master Dongfang can accept me as an apprentice!"


    "You don''t look at yourself, can you compare with Mu Yue? Our moyue is capable of writing and fighting! Not only learning can''t compare with muyue, but also the body and hands can''t compare with muyue. The Oriental elder also said that this kind of teaching was started when he was a child, and it also depends on the root bones! " An Ziyun pokes at Xiang Tianhe''s pain and teases him with a smile.


    Xiang Tianhe touched his nose and knew that an Ziyun was this character. He gave a white look but didn''t speak.


    "Cough, cough!" Xiang Tianhe coughed a few times and asked Mu Yue, "when will you go back to school?"


    "I think it''s the end of the year, too. If you can, bring me some homework materials. I''m going to read books when I''m idle!" Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    Mu Zhi pupil nodded, "Oh, good!"


    "In my opinion, the first place in the final exam is definitely not muyue''s!" An Ziyun turns her head and looks at Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao with a smile, joking.


    Qiao Mo Bai laughs and praises, "that''s right, muyue is muyue. It''s still in the hospital. I still want to study!"


    "So no wonder they won the first place in the exam. No wonder master Dongfang also accepted muyue as his apprentice!" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the crowd noisy, discontented remind said, "well, you can go, Yue want to rest!"


    "That''s very careful!" Mu Zhi Tong cold hum a, discontented stare a Xiao Jun Yan.


    An Ziyun laughs, puts one hand on Mu Zhitong''s shoulder, and jokingly says, "you don''t know, our elder martial brother Xiao is a big vinegar jar! And it''s still ten thousand years old! "


    "That''s right, ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    Mu Yue also helplessly looked at Xiao Junyan, "don''t disturb me here!"


    Xiao Junyan is fixed looking at Mu Yue, "you still need a good rest!"


    "Your elder martial brother Xiao is right!" Mu Zhi Tong smiles and says, "you have to have a good rest, so we won''t disturb you!"


    "Yes, last time we came here, you didn''t wake up. We were very worried. Now that you wake up, we can rest assured. You can have good healing and cultivation, and we won''t disturb you!" Yuan Xiao smiles and cares to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and looked at them gratefully, "Hmm! Thank you for your concern! "


    "Don''t worry about school. We''ll take care of it for you!"

 Chapter 1681

    In the hospital, Mu Yue read books or documents to understand the situation of the company.


    Now, the situation of Longteng group is a little bit bad, mainly because they know that they are hospitalized, and they are in turmoil.


    However, for these, muyue did not care, also did not get angry, affect their own body recovery.


    Dongfang Sheng sees Mu Yue every day and marvels at the speed of his recovery.


    "You are recovering well! Your injury this time is more serious than when I saw you at the foot of the cliff. But now your injury is recovering very quickly. I thought it would take another month for your muscles to recover. I didn''t expect that you would recover so soon! " Dongfang Sheng laughs and says to muyue.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "it''s all elder martial brother Xiao who helps me to keep fit all the time. Only then can I get better so quickly. If I''m alone, it will take me a month to recover!"


    She is very clear about her physical condition.


    Because she broke through and hurt her tendons, the master also said that she could not use internal force, so she could only rely on external force to help herself, and the external force was Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s internal power is not only powerful, but also careful. His strength is not light, but also makes his muscles recover quickly.


    "That''s what he should be!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, and naturally said, "if he didn''t protect you, would you be hurt?"


    However, muyue pleaded for Xiao Junyan and explained, "Dad, it''s not brother Xiao''s fault. He has a mission to go out. Brother Xiao can save me when I''m in the most difficult situation. I''m very grateful. You should also thank brother Xiao. Otherwise, you won''t see my daughter!"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, mu Haixuan felt a slap on his face.


    It seems, as if, this let Xiao Junyan go out to do the task or himself, is he let Xiao Junyan no way to protect muyue, just let her hurt.


    Xiao Junyan also looked up at mu Haixuan, with a hint in his eyes, but his eyes seemed to say that you let me out, otherwise, Mu Yue would not be hurt.


    Mu Haixuan a choke, don''t speak, can only hate to stare at Xiao Junyan this smelly boy.


    "In the future, you should be careful and don''t be careless any more." Dongfang Sheng asks Mu Yue carefully.


    Mu Yue nodded, "master, I know. I will pay more attention in the future!"


    "Well, well, in the future, I''d better tell you where to go, so that I won''t have to find such a thing for so long next time!" Dongfang Sheng sighed and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Master, you don''t tell me where you go. Do you know how worried I am? " Moyue some wronged looking at Dongfang Sheng said.


    Dongfang Sheng patted the back of muyue''s hand, "this time, it''s the master''s fault. In the future, the master will tell you where to go first!"


    "Well! That''s about it! " Muyue nodded with a smile, "master, do you still want to go?"


    "Don''t go for the time being. Wait until your body is fully recovered. Master will accompany you during this time." Dongfang Sheng said with a smile.


    Mu Yue is a little happy, "Oh, I''ll continue to ask you some questions!"

 Chapter 1682

    "Xiao yue''er, when your body recovers, we''ll go back to the capital and not stay in Lin City!" Seeing that Dongfang Sheng has checked his body for muyue, master Mu opens his mouth and says to muyue.


    Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Mu old son, "go to capital?"? Why go to Beijing? I''m going to study here! "


    "What kind of books do you read? You''ve been hurt so badly here. How can I rest assured that you''ll stay here again?" After hearing this, master Mu glared and said, "do you know how worried I am because of your injury? If you are in Beijing, you don''t have to worry so much!"


    "Grandfather!" Mu Yue turned around and grabbed Mu Laozi''s withered hands. "I don''t want to go to the capital. I have to stay in Lin City. I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "What is there to do? What is more important than the safety of your life? " Mu old son is don''t give Mu Yue retort of opportunity, wave a hand to say.


    The big aunt also nodded and began to persuade muyue, "yes, xiaoyue''er, you''d better go to the capital with us. After going to the capital, those people dare not do anything to you!"


    "Grandfather, I know you are worried about my health, but I don''t want to go back to Beijing, my company is still here!" Muyue looked at master mu with some unkindness, "besides, I won''t be in danger in the future. I''ll ask elder martial brother Xiao to pick me up. Wherever I go, I''ll let elder martial brother Xiao accompany me. You can rest assured!"


    As soon as master Mu heard that Xiao Junyan was allowed to accompany him, he immediately shook his head and refused, "no, let this smelly boy accompany you. I don''t agree. That boy has bad intentions. I don''t agree!"


    "Grandfather, what is bad intentions?" Muyue heard this, but he was helpless. "I had an engagement with elder martial brother Xiao. Isn''t it natural for elder martial brother Xiao to protect me?"


    Mu Haixuan immediately put his hands, "who said there was an engagement? Isn''t it lifted? No engagement! "


    "Dad, we mu family are not people who don''t believe what we say!" Mu Yue solemnly reminds mu Haixuan, "if you don''t perform, how do you let the people of Xiao family think of you? I don''t want others to think that our people of Mu family are despised by others!"


    Mu Haixuan is a domineering wave, did not care about said, "look flat, how? As long as it''s for you, look down on it. I don''t care about it! "


    "Oh, Dad! Grandfather, didn''t I tell you that I would go to Beijing when I was in university? Didn''t you also promise me? How can we go back now! " Mu Yue is very not affectionate said.


    Mu old son stares a pair of old eyes, "that is because you have not met danger before, now met danger, we take you back of course!"


    Muyue also played Lai, shaking his head, "I don''t want it! I won''t go back! "


    "Must go back!" Master Mu patted his thigh, which was also a firm attitude.


    "I don''t want to. I''ll be with elder martial brother Xiao!" Muyue pounced directly on Xiao Junyan who was standing by the bed and hugged him, "none of you can open elder martial brother Xiao and me!"


    When master Mu saw this move, his fingers trembled, "you..."


    "I don''t want to go back! Grandfather, don''t force me! " Mu Yue is coquetry to master mu.


    Mu Haixuan looks at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue. The scene is so similar that it seems to be back more than 20 years ago.


    "Xiao yue''er, we''re all here for you!"

 Chapter 1683

    "Oh, grandfather, I know you are thinking about my safety, but this time it''s a special case, it''s different!" Muyue quickly explained, "this is the trouble I brought from the capital, and it''s not my own trouble in Linshi! I think the capital is more dangerous! "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue leaning on his stomach, looked up at Xiang Mu''s family, especially his eyes fixed on mu Haixuan, "I won''t do another task, I will protect Yue!"


    Mu Haixuan is stunned, and instantly understands what this smelly boy means. Isn''t he saying that he cheated him out before?


    "Let''s compromise!" Mu Haixuan thought about it and said, "Xiao yue''er, we have discussed with your master. We plan to let you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors in the new year. Your master has also chosen a good day for you. It''s just in the winter vacation, and you are free. How about going back to the capital and studying in the capital after recognizing your ancestors and returning to your ancestors?"


    Muyue listened, opened his mouth, turned his head and looked at dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard, nodded with a smile and said, "muyue, since you have found your family, go back!"


    "Oh, OK, but can I relax for another year? I plan to go to Beijing again in senior three. This is my bottom line!"


    Since it''s his own master, muyue is not good to refute.


    Master Mu hesitated, and dongfangsheng nodded, "that''s it!"


    "All right!" Since Dongfang Sheng has said so, master mu can only nod his head.


    However, after thinking of going to the capital, I can''t meet Xiao Junyan from time to time.


    Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan. After going to the capital, he can''t meet Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently comforted her, "it''s OK, I''ll see you later!"


    He was also reluctant to see Mu Yue. However, the Mu family made such a decision, even dongfangsheng. He couldn''t object to it. He had to go to the capital to see her every week.


    Mu Yue nodded, a little reluctant to look at him, "well, I will see you in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan is reluctant to part with him. She is also reluctant to part with Xiao Junyan. It''s sad to think that she can''t see him.


    "That''s right!" Master Mu nodded with satisfaction and looked at dongfangsheng gratefully. Then he reminded Mu Yue, "it''s settled. Xiao yue''er, you''ll deal with your affairs in Linshi, and we''ll go to the capital!"


    "I see, grandfather, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible!" Mu Yue nodded and knew that he could not disobey the order this time.


    "That''s fine!" Mu HaiYe said with a smile, "if you don''t go back to the capital now, you can just attend the opening of the drugstore. At that time, you can also appear in front of everyone to prove that your physical condition has nothing to do with it and smooth out the rumors outside!"


    "Is the time fixed?" Listen to the news of Mu Hai Ye, Mu Yue asks curiously.


    Mu HaiYe said the time to Mu Yue with a smile, "well, the time has been set. November 24 is just Saturday!"


    "Well, that''s the day!" Mu Yue nodded, patted his hands, face is excited smile, "this is a big good thing, I can''t be absent!"


    "Of course, we can''t be absent. We just calculate the time when you leave the hospital, just to remove the doubts of the outside world!" Mu HaiYe said with confidence and concern.


    Mu Yue nodded, "please trouble three uncle this period of hard work!"


    "There''s no hard work, no hard work, this is what the third uncle should do!"

 Chapter 1684

    After nearly a month of convalescence in the hospital, muyue was able to walk down the ground, move his muscles and bones, and there were bursts of crackling sound of bone collision on his body.


    "How comfortable!" Mu Yue stretched a stretch, is very emotional.


    Lying in bed for so long, while Xiao Junyan goes out, muyue secretly gets up and stretches.


    Now muyue''s body has recovered. The only people who accompany him here are Mr. mu, his third aunt, dongfangsheng and Xiao Junyan.


    They all went back to the capital. They also have jobs. Although they can ask for leave, they can''t ask for too long. Only the third aunt is left here to take care of master Mu and Mu Yue.


    As for mu Haixuan, he wanted to stay, but he also has a job. There are still some things to deal with in Beijing, so he went back.


    Ye Tianming pushed open the door and put a head in. He looked left and right. He didn''t see Xiao Junyan. He said, "little younger martial sister, where''s the boss?"


    "He went out to buy me fruit!" Mu Yue smiles.


    "Isn''t there any fruit?" Ye Tianming looked at the fruit beside the bed and asked.


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming, "intentionally support away his, can''t?"


    Xiao Junyan looked too closely. She couldn''t get out of bed. Every time, she could only get out of bed to stretch her muscles when Xiao Junyan was away.


    "Hey, hey, little younger martial sister is little younger martial sister. She''s still so weird!" Ye Tianming pointed to Mu Yue and praised him.


    Muyue is too lazy to fight with Ye Tianming. He moves his limbs and asks curiously, "but how are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be at work? "


    "Cut, I go to work or not, no one can control me!" Ye Tianming pulled a stool to sit down, "come here to see you, younger martial sister. How is your body recovering now? However, depending on your condition, it should be almost recovered!"


    "Well, it''s almost done. The wounds have all recovered. I used my medicine to remove all the scars on my body, but elder martial brother Xiao is too nervous. He won''t let me get off the bed, so my bones will fall apart!" Mu Yue nodded and began to complain again, but his tone was full of sweetness and happiness.


    Although she was complaining, she also knew that Xiao Junyan was worried about herself, so she didn''t fight him hard, so she had to use other ways to get rid of him.


    "Hey, boss, that''s a big deal!" Ye Tianming nodded, but also ridiculed Xiao Junyan, who was not here. "However, the boss was really worried about you. When he heard half of what the doctors said and said he had tried his best, the boss vomited a mouthful of blood. Tut Tut, at that time, I was really afraid that the General Assembly would follow you!"


    "What? Elder martial brother Xiao has vomited blood? " Hear ye Tianming''s words, Mu Yue also stopped the activity of limbs, ran to Ye Tianming''s front also asked.


    "Of course! This matter, as long as is in the hospital operating room gate''s person all saw, really vomited blood, boss''s mouthful blood Ye Tianming nodded and sighed with emotion, "I seldom see the boss spit blood like this!"


    Mu Yue listen to, the heart some pull pain, this man she all don''t know these, he also didn''t say with her.


    "And ah, before you wake up, he didn''t have a rest at all, accompanying you, I feel distressed when I see it!" Ye Tianming shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. He says things before muyue''s coma.


    "He didn''t rest to take care of me, I know that!"

 Chapter 1685

    "He didn''t rest to take care of me, I know that!" Mu Yue nodded. She knew this.


    At that time, she also saw that Xiao Junyan was very haggard. With his constitution, he was able to show fatigue, which was just too rare.


    But did not expect that he even vomited blood before, which made her more distressed.


    "So, I''m also lucky to find master Dongfang early, otherwise, I''ll be dead two times!" Ye Tianming sighed and said helplessly.


    Listening to the last idiom of Ye Tianming, muyue can''t help but have black lines all over his head. What''s a corpse with two lives!


    "I think you''d better go back and read more books. Is that the use of one corpse and two lives?" Muyue is not angry to say.


    Ye Tianming holds his chin with one hand, but he says, "I don''t think it''s wrong. If you die, it means that the boss will die too. Two people die at once. What''s the difference between one corpse and two lives?"


    "You say that to you!" Mu Yue cold hum a, sat on the bed.


    Also at this time, Xiao Junyan came in from the outside. When he came in, he saw that ye Tianming was also there. He frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He came in with a small bag of oranges.


    "Did he disturb you?" Xiao Junyan put the orange on the table and asked Mu Yue about it.


    Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming and nodded, "yes! It''s very noisy


    When ye Tianming heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "what''s the special noise? Where did I quarrel! I didn''t quarrel, OK, boss, you can''t listen to me... "


    "Go away!" Xiao Junyan didn''t wait for ye Tianming to finish his speech. He gave a cold drink and turned his head. A pair of dark and cold eyes swept towards Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming immediately shrinks his neck and shows his teeth to Mu Yue, "ha ha, little younger martial sister, you are very good, ha ha!"


    "You are very noisy!" Mu Yue shakes his head to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming said to Xiao Junyan with a sly smile: "boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The younger martial sister got out of bed when you left. Moreover, she admitted that she deliberately led you away and then got out of bed by herself!"


    With that, ye Tianming turned around and closed the door of the ward and disappeared in the ward.


    The little girl dares to kill the donkey, so don''t blame him for revenge.


    Muyue heard Ye Tianming''s words, immediately called up, "Ye Tianming, you bastard, you give me back!"


    After the words, a dark shadow fell in front of her eyes. Mu Yue raised his head and looked directly at Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes, as if he had sucked her in.


    "Gudong!" Mu Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Xiao Junyan dry smile, kneeling on the bed, the body is just level with Xiao Junyan, hands are also around his neck.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, my body has recovered. Don''t worry!" Muyue quickly coquettishly explained to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s slender waist with a single bracelet, and points her little Qiong nose with the other hand, "I know!"


    "Ah? Do you know? " Mu Yue slightly a Leng, surprised looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly up a shallow radian, "later, don''t lie to me!"


    "Hey, hey, good!" Mu Yue felt his nose with a dry smile, and giggled twice. His hands were around Xiao Junyan''s neck, and his eyes were fixed on him. "I heard Ye Tianming say that when I was first aid, did you vomit blood?"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1686

    Xiao Junyan just nodded gently and answered a word "um".


    However, this word, is like a knife, pierced in Mu Yue''s heart, let her eyes is a hot.


    She knew that if Xiao Junyan didn''t really love her, how could he vomit blood when he knew he might die?


    That''s the physical reaction of grief to the extreme. In that one, was he really scared?


    Mu Yue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s chest, voice slightly with a bit choked, "I''ll be OK, you should believe me!"


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugged Mu Yue in his arms, gently shook his head, the voice was a little low and palpitating, "I don''t know, at that time my head was blank, just want to follow you!"


    With that, Xiao Junyan buried his head in muyue''s dark hair.


    Now, being able to hold muyue in his arms again, Xiao Junyan only feels that he has the whole world and used everything.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, showing a touch of shallow radian, "you should have confidence in me, I will be fine!"


    "Well, I''m wrong. I won''t!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, and the strength of his hand became tighter.


    Xiao Junyan''s strength, let Mu Yue some cannot bear, issued a burst of cry, "pain!"


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan realized that his action was a little big, and quickly sent his hands, looking down at Mu Yue in his arms.


    Mu Yue mouth light pull, look up to Xiao Junyan, eyes full of water like tenderness.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head, staring at Mu Yue''s beautiful eyes like water, slowly lowered his head, kissing Mu Yue''s two cherry lips.


    His lips are blocked, and Mu Yue suddenly returns to his senses. His eyes are wide open, and he wants to push away Xiao Junyan, but his hands are not powerful.


    "Creak!" Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue on the bed, and his whole body was leaning on Mu Yue. He bowed his head and gently kissed Mu Yue''s lips, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Originally revolt of Mu Yue, gradually become obedient, hands also slowly embrace Xiao Junyan''s neck, respond to him.


    Xiao Junyan''s love, only she knows best, she also wants to respond to him, let him know, her heart is toward him.


    Just at this time, the door of the ward was opened and two people came in together.


    Just, when I came in, I suddenly saw the situation in the room. Suddenly, both of them were staring at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan on the bed. The documents in their hands fell to the ground with a "patter".


    Xiao Junyan is also aware of the people in the ward, let go of muyue, suddenly turn his head, cold as a cheetah, sharp eyes sweep to the two people.


    "Aunt Ann! Brother Qiu Mu Yue hoarse voice called to appear at the entrance of the ward two people.


    It''s no one else. Anqing and qiumoge are under his company.


    "We don''t see anything, you go on, go on..."


    "Chu Dong, commander Xiao, you go on, you go on, we don''t see anything!"


    With that, qiumoge and anqing quickly pick up the documents on the ground and want to leave.


    Why didn''t they knock before they came in? Unexpectedly saw so strong not suitable for children to see the scene!


    However, it seems that the chairman of their family is still a minor child, right?


    Is commander Xiao too fast! You can eat such tender cabbages!

 Chapter 1687

    "No!" Muyue quickly pulled his sick clothes, sat on the bed again, and straightened his messy hair, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Junyan just coldly glanced, standing at the door some trembling Anqing and qiumoge two people, did not speak, bow to help muyue peel the orange.


    Qiumoge and anqing both take a look at Xiao Junyan''s back. They are slightly relieved, but they are still afraid to enter the room.


    Compared with Anqing, qiumoge is most afraid of Xiao Junyan, but he is the most clear, and can see that just now Xiao Junyan''s eyes are the same as those of the original task killing, which makes people feel too terrible.


    He dares to guarantee that if he is not mu Yue''s subordinate, he has definitely been "snapped" by Xiao Junyan.


    "Cough, cough!" Qiu moge looks at Xiao Junyan in fear and hands the information to Mu Yue. "This is the document of Longxiang pharmaceutical company. Have a look!"


    Mu Yue nodded, took the autumn Desert Song handed over the document, looked up.


    He is also afraid to face qiumoge. After all, the scene just now was seen by qiumoge and Anqing. Now she continues to want to use other thoughts to divert her attention, and this document just gives her a chance.


    Autumn desert song is also slightly low head, dare not go to see Xiao Junyan, it is just Xiao Junyan that eyes is too let her palpitation.


    "Well, it seems that the factory over there in the military region is OK!" Moyue nodded, attention has been completely transferred to the company''s things.


    "Yes, this kind of medicine is very popular in the military region now. All the major military regions are competing for it, and some factories have no time to produce it!" Qiumo song heard muyue''s words, also put his attention on the company, said with a smile.


    Moyue nodded, "the second phase of the project does not need to be so fast, can be slow, not urgent, now the most important is the drugstore! What''s going on in the drugstore now? "


    "The storefront of the drugstore has almost been decorated, and the original fantasy skin care products series counters in other shopping malls have all been removed and replaced with drugstore stores. The decoration is almost at the end, waiting for the goods to enter. As soon as the goods are ready in two days, the logistics company of Mudong will transport them to every drugstore in the country!" An Qing explained.


    "We don''t have to worry about logistics. The third uncle will handle it well. What we want to ensure is that the products must be qualified. How about the 20 kinds of products I gave you Muyue looks up at Qiumo song.


    Qiumoge explained, "we are working hard and working overtime!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue''s face showed a satisfied smile, "four days after the banquet, you also prepare more, since this drugstore opened, we will open him down, but also to open him up!"


    "It''s a must. I believe it''s impossible for the drugstore to be unpopular as long as you have Chu Dong''s recipes." Autumn desert song listen to, immediately proud of smile up, self-confidence flying said.


    Just look at the extent of the fire in the military region, you can see that the prescriptions Mu Yue took out are absolutely good, and absolutely effective.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly rose and sneered, "isn''t Qi Rui trying to see me make a fool of myself? Hehe, I really thank him for his praise to me during this period of time! This is a free advertisement for me


    "No, as long as you go out and announce the opening of Tianzi drugstore, we don''t need to send money. Those reporters have to send news!"

 Chapter 1688

    Tianzi drugstore is in full swing, and muyue is about to be discharged.


    Just, before leaving hospital, Mu Yue still has one thing to deal with, that is to make her into such an appearance, the northern hell Jie who nearly died.


    This bastard, muyue wants to be extremely angry and hate, if you can, she must want to kill him.


    This northern hell Jie is still controlled in the hospital, the whole person''s limbs are framed, unable to move.


    His kneecap bone and elbow bone were all crushed by Xiao Junyan. Even those doctors'' superb medical skills can''t make him recover, and even Dongfang Sheng can''t, unless it''s a new transplant for him.


    Muyue is led by Xiao Junyan and comes to Beiming Jie''s room in his arms.


    At this time, the eyes of the northern hell Jie were empty, looking at the white ceiling in despair.


    Beiming Jie wanted to escape, but how could he escape now? What else can he do if he escapes?


    All his skills have been abandoned by Xiao Junyan, and his limbs can''t move any more. Well, he''s also a useless man. Now he''s living like a walking corpse.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, and the sound of the door being opened, Beiming Jie was too lazy to turn his head to see, but he was still staring at the ceiling.


    Mu Yue went to the bedside, Xiao Junyan helped her take a stool, put it on the side, let her sit down.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to see you like this!" Mu Yue chuckled a few times, said jokingly.


    Hear the voice of Mu Yue, North Ming Jie is tiny a Leng, then turn a head, see to sit at the bedside of Mu Yue.


    Seeing this familiar face, and her beautiful face with a funny smile, Beiming Jie''s eyes turned red.


    "Bitch! It''s you The northern Ming Jie gnashed his teeth.


    When I see Mu Yue, it''s like I saw killing my father''s enemy.


    Indeed, what he looks like now is because of Mu Yue in front of him. If he doesn''t have hatred for her, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Muyue looked at Beiming Jie with a light smile and said, "it''s not me!"


    Beiming Jie wants to attack muyue, but now his limbs are all imprisoned, pulling a pain, let him pain in the mouth issued a burst of shrill scream.


    "Tut tut!" Muyue looks at Beiming Jie with a light smile and sarcasm, and his eyes are full of deep contempt. "Did you never expect that you would have today?"


    Beiming Jie''s whole face is twisted. I don''t know if it''s because of his pain? Or because Mu Yue appeared in front of him, said those words and anger caused.


    Mu Yue turns his head to look at Xiao Junyan, curiously ask a way, "the injury on his body, is all you make?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, dark eyes filled with cold light, "he hurt you!"


    As long as it is the person who hurt muyue, he will not let him go, will not let him have any good!


    Beiming Jie heard Xiao Junyan''s words, looked up at him angrily, staring at his eyes, as if to swallow him alive.


    Of course, there is a flicker of fear at the bottom of Xiao Junyan''s eyes. It is this man who gives him a terrible feeling.


    And the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile of happiness and warmth. He turned to look at the appearance of Bei Ming Jie and knew his current situation.

 Chapter 1689

    "Now that you have been arrested, you can kill or scrape as you please!" Bei Ming Jie stares at Mu Yue with anger and hatred.


    He knows, fall in Mu Yue their hand, his end is dead.


    However, whether this death is a happy death or a painful death is not what he can do.


    "Bei Ming Jie, you want blood marrow grass with me, I can give it to you, but the last thing you should do is to lay hands on me and my relatives!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed cold light, and his voice was full of cold.


    "If you let me out, I will hurt your relatives. As long as you value your relatives, I will treat them well. The more you value them, the more I take care of them!"


    Listening to the words of Beiming Jie, the cold light of Mu Yue''s eyes flashed continuously. His eyes were full of thick cold light, and his body was also emitting cold, so was Xiao Junyan standing beside her.


    "Is it?" Muyue sneered, "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance to leave here, and even if you leave, you don''t have any chance to revenge me! It''s impossible to do those things to my relatives! "


    "Hum!" Beiming Jie''s heart just feels angry, and he doesn''t look at muyue.


    Now, as soon as he saw muyue, he wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t kill muyue, so he couldn''t help but turn around and don''t see muyue.


    "As for me, this person has a point, that is, revenge is inevitable, and I like to pay him back a hundred times and a thousand times as much!" Muyue sneered, raised her hand, her hand has more than a silver needle, in the eyes of Beiming Jie shook, "do not know if you have investigated my information, do you know I am a Chinese medicine, but also a superb Chinese medicine!"


    The North Ming Jie stares at the Mu Yue in front of, looking at the silver needle in his hand, don''t know why, the body is hit a shiver, looking at Mu Yue to stare at the eyes.


    Muyue see North Ming Jie because of the silver needle in his hand and some reaction, the corner of his mouth showed a playful smile, "it seems you know!"


    "What are you going to do?" The North Ming Jie stares at Mu Yue, the fundus of the eye flashed a touch of panic.


    Even if I don''t know that muyue is a traditional Chinese medicine, but since I know that muyue is a master of internal skills, then I''m sure she also knows acupoints.


    Since you know acupoints, you will also know the benefits they bring to people, as well as some disadvantages and pains.


    Muyue looks at Beiming Jie with a smile. Seeing his enemy''s appearance, he is very happy. He likes to play with him most.


    The North Ming Jie double eye pupil shrivels of looking at Mu Yue, the silver needle slowly falls toward his body.


    But the first needle is not a painful acupoint, but a dumb acupoint.


    Since we want to teach him a lesson, we can''t let others hear the scream of Beiming Jie, so we must first point his dumb acupoint, so that no one can hear it.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, what if I torture him to death accidentally?" Mu Yue turns his head and asks Xiao Junyan a little worried.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and gently touched her head, "it''s OK, I''ll help you carry it!"


    As long as she wants to do, he will help her to meet, even if she killed the northern hell Jie, he will also help her carry.

 Chapter 1690

    "No way!" Mu Yue immediately shook his head.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the eyes of the North Ming Jie flashed a kill idea, "he is a prisoner of death, nothing!"


    Beiming Jie is a prisoner of death penalty, which has been decided. Mu Haixuan and he also found out that he had killed many people. Therefore, no matter for those people or Mu Yue, this guy must die.


    So, even if muyue really killed Beiming Jie, it''s OK. He has to die. It depends on when he dies.


    Now it''s also because mu Haixuan wants Mu Yue to take revenge first, so he hasn''t been ordered to kill him.


    As long as the charges are confirmed, everyone in their special departments has the right to kill.


    If Mu Yue really killed the northern hell Jie now, Xiao Junyan can take the responsibility in the report materials, and he won''t fall on Mu Yue.


    "All right!" Mu Yue listened to, proud smile, and proud turn to look at North Ming Jie, "you to my three uncle do of thing, I but deep memory!"


    The voice falls down, the silver needle in the hand of Mu Yue falls on the body of North Ming Jie.


    Beiming Jie looked at the silver needle on his body, and suddenly his body began to twitch. He opened his mouth to scream, but he couldn''t make any sound, and his whole face was distorted.


    The twitch of the body made the ice bed creak, but even if the people outside heard it, they didn''t have any reaction. They just thought that Bei Ming Jie was making trouble in the room again.


    Muyue stood by the bed, head down, eyes are cold, now see how painful Beiming Jie, how relaxed she is.


    She was very happy to see that this hateful guy got what he deserved.


    Xiao Junyan touched muyue''s head, let muyue good revenge, if she does not revenge, then, may become muyue''s knot, later to break through is very difficult.


    So, now muyue wants revenge, he will accompany her.


    Beiming Jie writhes his body in pain and moves around on the bed. His whole face is twisted. He hates muyue and wants to kill her.


    However, now he can''t say anything, let alone revenge and kill muyue.


    Beiming Jie twisted his head and looked at muyue. His eyes were full of strong killing and hatred.


    Mu Yue sneered, "you can bear it well, but even if you want to bite your tongue, you don''t have any strength. From today on, you will bear this kind of pain and die!"


    The eyes of North Ming Jie are full of hatred and anger, and stare at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns around and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. "Elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, Mu Yue into his arms, with her left the ward.


    Just out of the ward, Xiao Junyan is turned to stand at the door of the two men ordered, "from today on, don''t give him anything to eat, just give him nutrient solution!"


    "Yes Hearing Xiao Junyan''s order, they stood up straight and accepted the order.


    Mu Yue smiles and turns to see Xiao Junyan, "as long as the pain on his body is not relieved, even if it is given to him, he can''t eat it!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "go, you are tired, I help you go back to rest!"


    "Well!"


    This should also be the final return of Beiming Jie.

 Chapter 1691

    On Friday afternoon, after school, Yuanxiao and others were besieged by a group of Reporters without exception. Their purpose was to ask Longteng group to send out invitation cards and hold a banquet tomorrow evening.


    Just, I don''t know if moyue will appear at that time.


    In the face of reporters'' questions, Yuanxiao just smiles mysteriously, "will it appear? Won''t you know tomorrow?"


    They are all muyue''s plan. For muyue''s plan to build a drugstore, of course, it is clear that the decoration of the store in his mall is over, and the goods are about to enter.


    He believed that this time muyue discharged from hospital, appeared in front of everybody, will certainly cause a sensation.


    Just drop a word and leave in the car with all the people. These reporters can''t ask any more questions.


    Of course, with the holding of the banquet in the past two days, it began to focus on the news reports about whether muyue would really appear in the banquet venue, and some people even questioned whether muyue would really appear in front of everyone.


    At this time, muyue is busy with the discharge of things, the reporters outside the busy did not mind.


    "Oh, moyue, you''re going to be discharged. You''re gone, and we''re not chatting anymore!" Ninglao and yanlao came to moyue''s ward and said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao yue''er''s discharge from hospital was a great event. What did you ask her to do? Go, go, go


    "We have no other meaning, just think, muyue left, we two want to find muyue is difficult!" Yan Laogan smiles and explains.


    "Of course, Xiao yue''er is going to be discharged from the hospital. She is in good health and has to be discharged from the hospital. You should stay well in the hospital!" Master Mu laughed with pride.


    Mu Yue was discharged from the hospital so soon, which is really thanks to Dongfang Sheng''s treatment and Xiao Junyan''s help, which master Mu is unwilling to admit.


    This time, muyue was discharged from the hospital. All three members of the Mohai Ye family came to the hospital to help, and ye Tianming also came to help take things.


    Master Mu laughs and goes to their villa with him.


    Just, Mu old son also had to return to the capital in two days, but also be reluctant to so soon want to separate with Mu Yue.


    "Well, let''s go, Xiao yue''er, let''s leave the hospital!" Mu old son both hands grasps Mu Yue''s arm, says with a smile.


    Moyue looked at master Mu as if he was escaping from the wolf''s nest, and some of them couldn''t help but remind him, "grandfather, slow down! Don''t walk so fast


    "Leave here early and be at ease. Besides, your master is still at home waiting for you to go back. After you go back, you can let your master show you your body again!" However, master Mu didn''t slow down and walked forward.


    Mu Yue nodded, but also carefully holding the master mu, "OK! Grandfather, I know! Grandfather, slow down


    Mu HaiYe said goodbye to Mr. Ning and Mr. Yan, "Mr. Ning, Mr. Yan, let''s go!"


    "Go, go!" Ninglao and yanlao waved their hands and sent muyue to leave the hospital.


    Looking at their back, Yan Lao sighed, "Alas, it''s really young people. The speed of recovery is faster than those of us old guys!"


    "Yes! Young people are good. We are old! " Rather old smile to nod, sigh of say.

 Chapter 1692

    After a day''s rest at home, muyue is busy with the company again.


    Today is Saturday, the day of the banquet.


    Near lunch time, muyue is ready to go to the medicated restaurant, the place for the banquet is the medicated restaurant.


    A doorbell rang, nanny quickly went to open the door, saw the people standing outside, quickly said, "Xiao Shao, love inside!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and came in. Looking at the people in the hall, he didn''t see Mu Yue, "where''s he?"


    "Take things upstairs, and come down in a minute!" The Mu sea leaf hums nose, very is not reconciled to say.


    This is also because, here, only Xiao Junyan''s skill is the best, for the sake of muyue''s safety, so, muhaiye is unwilling to let Xiao Junyan protect muyue.


    As long as it is for the safety of muyue''s life, what they pay is worth it, even Xiao Junyan, the smelly boy, has been following muyue''s side!


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and touches his beard, looking at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, come here for a while!"


    Xiao Junyan came to Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang Shifu!"


    Dongfang Sheng carefully told Xiao Junyan, "I''ll leave in two days. After I leave, the safety of muyue depends on you. I told you about muyue at the beginning. You should use more snacks!"


    Like Mu''s family, dongfangsheng is not happy to see Xiao Junyan who is cold all day, but who makes Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue a perfect couple?


    Although he can''t see Mu Yue''s life style clearly, he can see Xiao Junyan''s life style clearly.


    However, after seeing Xiao Junyan''s other half, his future destiny has become as vague as muyue''s, which should be influenced by muyue.


    This is to verify that moyue is the other half of Xiao Junyan?


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue are husband and wife. They are made for each other by nature. As a master, he can''t separate them.


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Junyan nodded, the tone is solemn.


    At this time, muyue also came down from the upstairs, holding a woolen coat in his hand, and saw Xiao Junyan coming, with a smile on his face, "brother Xiao, you''re here!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at Mu Yue and nodded. He took the coat from her hand and put it on her. "It''s windy and cold outside. Put it on!"


    "I haven''t been out yet? It''s all right! " Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "moreover, my body has been warm and cold, and I''m not afraid of this cold!"


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Pay more attention!" Xiao Junyan is forced to help Mu Yue body coat button to button, don''t let her take off.


    The third aunt got up with a smile and said, "look, Xiao is very kind to our little yue''er. Where can I find such a good child?"


    Mu HaiYe hummed his nose, but he didn''t speak.


    "It''s best to do the same in the future!" Mu Laozi cuts in and appreciates Xiao Junyan''s action, but he still can''t help splashing a basin of cold water.


    The third aunt looked at them and couldn''t help smiling.


    Muyue waved to master Mu and dongfangsheng, "grandfather, master, I''ll go to the company first. You can play chess at home!"


    "Go, go!" Master Mu waved his hand and said with concern, "come back early. Don''t be too tired. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. We don''t need money. As long as we have enough, we can do it!"


    "All right, grandpa!"

 Chapter 1693

    Muyue comes to the medicated food restaurant and sits on a big table with LingHong and others. He has lunch first, and then listens to them report the banquet in the evening.


    "Mr. Chu, there are many reporters here today. Wait a minute. Are you going to attend the press conference in person?" Ling Hong asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, light said, "of course, the press conference will attend, but this press conference, and the banquet together!"


    "Yes Mu Hai Ye patted the table and said viciously, "let those people know that Xiao yue''er has nothing to do. If you dare to make rumors outside, you will hit them in the face!"


    "That''s right. I dare to say that sister Yue''s life and death are unknown, and she may die. When I saw the contents in those newspapers, I would like to kill the reporter who wrote this report!" Mu Yifeng is also angry gnash his teeth, ferocious said.


    Muyue smile, comfort said, "it''s nothing, these reporters are like this, now it''s OK, after technology developed, those reporters can say anything!"


    Now this society is not so developed in science and technology, information is not so developed, and there will be more headaches in the future!


    "Yes An Qing sighed helplessly, "those reporters are like this. They like to say something impossible with their penholder! If you think so, you will be responsible! "


    "The reporters have to suffer!" Mu sea leaf cold hum a, very dissatisfied say.


    "We can''t stop this kind of thing, we just don''t care about it with them!" Mu Yue laughed, "third uncle, let''s not be angry with them. It''s nothing to be angry with!"


    "Well, if you say that, forget it!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and sighed.


    Mu Yue laughed and said sarcastically, "before, they also advertised for me. I think I will appear in front of them this time. We can help us publicize for a period of time without spending any money."


    "Well! Use it when you need to! " Mu HaiYe nodded heavily, with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Yue took the medicinal wine in front of him and said to the crowd, "let''s drink to the banquet in the afternoon and celebrate the success ahead of time."


    "Cheers Everyone also picked up the wine cup in front of him, several people clinked glasses to each other and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Fortunately, this is medicinal wine. If it''s any other wine, Xiao Junyan won''t let muyue drink it first.


    "Well, after everyone drinks, go down and do your own business. You also go out to meet the guests!" Muyue put down his glass and said to Anqing.


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded and said to Mu Yue, "Chu Dong, the makeup artist is ready. He is waiting for you in the office. You can go directly to make up and change clothes!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "OK, I''ll change my clothes and make-up first. If you''re OK, you can go out and have a look."


    "I''ll be with you!" Xiao Junyan gets up and follows Mu Yue.


    Mu Hai Ye listened, immediately reached out and grasped Xiao Junyan''s wrist, "Xiao yue''er to change clothes, what are you going to do? Don''t go


    "Yes, is sister Yue something you can watch? Go away Mu Yifeng is also dead hands to seize Xiao Junyan''s other arm, stop said.


    Mu Yue looked at his third uncle and Mu Yifeng''s actions, and said, "brother Xiao, this is my site. It''s OK. You''d better go to the banquet site first!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1694

    Once again, the restaurant was surrounded by reporters.


    This time, all the reporters focused their attention on muyue and wanted to see if muyue would appear this time and whether muyue really had something or nothing.


    Yuan Xiao and others came to the banquet venue one after another.


    Jiang Xu and his wife came to the banquet venue, saw Yuanxiao and them, and walked towards them, "Yuanlao, yuanshao, you are so early!"


    "Yes! Mr. Jiang, you''re here early, too! " Yuan Xiao nods with a smile and shakes hands with Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu sat on the sofa and asked softly, "what''s the situation over there? Is she really all right? "


    Yuan Xiao smiles, nods to comfort and says, "don''t worry, it''s OK, muyue will appear tonight!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Jiang Xu nodded, "that''s good. I don''t know where Chu Dong is. I asked general manager Ling, but they didn''t say anything. They just said that Chu Dong was OK. If I didn''t see Chu Dong, I''m not at ease. Now you say so, I''m at ease!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that everyone will worry too much, so it won''t appear!" Yuan Xiao smiles and comforts Jiang Xu.


    Jiang Xu nodded, "I''m also worried about Chu Dong. I hope she''s OK. I just want to see her, but I won''t go, alas!"


    Yuan Xiao smile, know Jiang Xu said this meaning, also understand muyue they don''t let others to see her reason.


    "You''ll know why later!" Yuan Xiao mysterious smile, said.


    This matter will soon know, moyue new year will announce their own and the identity of the Mu family, at that time, do not want to know is difficult.


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Tianyu came over, also sat on the sofa and asked curiously.


    Jiang Xu laughed and said, "I''m talking about the physical condition of Chu Dong!"


    "Oh, muyue''s body, nothing''s wrong. With her master, what can be done?" Duan Tianyu laughed.


    Indeed, with moyue''s master dongfangsheng, he and his parents also took their grandfather to see dongfangsheng.


    Dongfangsheng also helps Duan see his body, and really can cure Duan.


    Although, this time is a little long, but, this let their family is very happy, also finally is a stone in their heart to put down.


    Now Duan Wenhao and Duan Tianyu worship muyue and her master dongfangsheng more, and they are more determined to become good friends with muyue.


    Mrs. Duan nodded with approval, and said with emotion and admiration, "yes! Muyue''s master is really very powerful! "


    "Master of Chu Dong? Did you see that? " Jiang Xu Wen Yan''s face showed a look of surprise and curiosity, "who is the master of Chu Dong?"


    "He was a hermit, but he didn''t want to communicate with secular people. This time, muyue was injured, so the master would come out. However, some minor ailments and minor pains usually can be captured by muyue!" Duan Tianyu said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" The elder also nodded in agreement, "for us old men, just make friends with muyue. Muyue''s future is limitless!"


    "Who said no, moyue? No matter in business or medical field, the future is limitless!" Yanlaozi in Yanyu''s help, also came over, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1695

    As always, every time muyue''s banquet, these acquaintances get together.


    Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng also came to pull a group of familiar people.


    "Mudong!" Seeing the father and son of Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng coming, a group of people all stood up and said hello to them.


    Mu Hai Ye saw the crowd, nodded to them with a smile, and sat on the sofa, "how are you, thank you for coming to support Xiao yue''er!"


    Ouyang Guohua apologized to Mu HaiYe and said, "Mu Dong, this time Chu Dong was injured because of our Mengxi affair. I''m really sorry!"


    He also knows the reason for this. It''s because of xuesuicao, the person who hurt muyue. It''s because of this that he hurt her badly. It''s also because of muhaiye.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Guohua feels guilty and remorseful to both Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Hai Ye waved his hand and comforted Ouyang Guohua, "don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s not your fault!"


    "But, if it wasn''t for my need for the herb, if it wasn''t for my need to get it, I would have given up. Maybe it wouldn''t have happened now!" Ouyang Guohua said excitedly to Mu HaiYe.


    "If you don''t have this blood marrow grass, your daughter will die!" Mohai Ye reminds Ouyang Guohua kindly.


    Ouyang kingdom was dumb and didn''t know how to answer Mu HaiYe, but he hesitated and said, "but I can''t let Chu Dong encounter such things because of this!"


    Muhaiye comforted Ouyang Guohua with a smile, "no one knows what will happen in the future, but just cherish the present! Besides, aren''t we all fine now? As long as we have nothing to do now, you can be kind to Mu Yue and know how to repay him! "


    Ouyang Guohua nodded, "I know, I will remember Chu Dong''s life-saving kindness to our family. If there is something wrong with Mengxi, maybe our husband and wife will regret it all their lives!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and laughed, "don''t say those words later, turn everything into practical action!"


    Ouyang Guohua looks at Mu HaiYe gratefully, "thank you!"


    "In that case, give us some benefits. In the future, our drugstore will be free of admission fees in your company''s shopping malls. What do you think?" Mu HaiYe laughs and asks Ouyang Guohua.


    Businessmen, no matter they cheat or not, always seek profits for their own companies!


    "Yes, yes! I also want to give Mr. Chu shares in our company! " Ouyang Guohua nodded without hesitation.


    With Ouyang Guohua''s gesture of nodding his head without thinking, Mu HaiYe smashed his mouth. It is estimated that Ouyang Guohua would do it if he didn''t say it!


    "Yes, we had planned to do so. This time, Chu Dong not only saved our daughter, but also saved our husband and wife. Without our daughter, maybe we can''t develop the company wholeheartedly. It''s estimated that the company will not get better and better, but will get worse and worse!" Mrs. Ouyang said to Mu HaiYe with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye touched the back of his head. He was embarrassed to hear this.


    "Ha ha ha, good good..." Mu Hai Ye also can only dry smile a few, see the edge of Mu Yifeng heart a burst of snicker.

 Chapter 1696

    The banquet is about to begin. LingHong, Anqing, qiumoge and Qin Shaoyang all came to the banquet venue one after another.


    As soon as they appear, they are either surrounded by reporters or by the bosses.


    Although surrounded by different people, but the questions are the same, is to ask Mu Yue.


    They have also called Ling Hong, want to see muyue, but muyue to stop.


    Now, this banquet of muyue has also aroused everyone''s curiosity and concern. I don''t know if muyue is really OK.


    Ling Hong didn''t answer their questions about Mu Yue, but he could answer some questions about others.


    These reporters did not get the answers they wanted. They were very unwilling, but they had no choice but to wait for the banquet to start.


    As the banquet is about to begin, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan in a suit also come to the banquet venue.


    "Everybody''s here!" Ye Tianming is sitting on the sofa, looking forward to it with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye is very angry looking at Ye Tianming, "what are you doing here?"


    "Haha, I want to see what those people will look like when they see the younger martial sister coming out, and I also want to see how surprised those who want to see the good play will be when they see the younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming a face of schadenfreude and expectations said.


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, it is true that many people agree. Almost all the people here agree. The only one who doesn''t agree is Xiao Junyan.


    After all, in Xiao Junyan''s eyes, Mu Yue is the only one.


    "Isn''t Qi Rui trying to trouble Mu Yue? Is that guy here yet? " Mu Zhi Tong stares at an eye, turn a head to look around to ask public.


    "That guy didn''t come!" He snorted to Tianhe Leng, "if he comes, muyue''s elder martial brother will have to kick him out!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, everyone subconsciously took a look at Xiao Junyan, who was indifferent and cold.


    Indeed, if Qi Rui comes, it''s a miracle that this guy won''t be killed by Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming also laughed, "brother Xiao didn''t do it. I have to do it too. I dare to do it to my younger martial sister. It''s like looking for death. He''s wise enough to know that he''ll be taught a lesson when he comes! However, I think he should have sent his own people too! "


    "If that bastard dares to come, I have to pluck his skin!" Yan Yu is clenching fist, ferocious say.


    An Ziyun and Yan Yu raised their arms and said, "it''s not your turn to come! It''s still brother Xiao of muyue! "


    Yan Yu has no good spirit of white one eye An Ziyun, "I just say just, need to care so?"


    An Ziyun shakes her head and says, "it must be. We can''t rob elder martial brother Xiao''s job, can we?"


    "I won''t talk to you!" Yan Yu is discontented of hum a, don''t see this guy.


    An Ziyun snorted, "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Mr. Yan looks at his grandson quarreling with an Ziyun with a smile. He only thinks that the two little guys are very lively. He likes them very much!


    "When will moyue come out?" Ouyang Mengxi looked around and asked with concern.


    Ye Tianming looked at his watch and said, "look at the time, it should be almost there!"


    Just at this time, the lighting of the whole banquet venue suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to the entrance of the banquet venue.

 Chapter 1697

    Mu Yue a white snow gauze dress, hands superimposed in front of his abdomen, walking slowly toward the center of the banquet venue.


    That tender but beautiful face, so that all people are unable to move their own eyes.


    With the growth of age, although muyue is only 17 years old, he will soon be 18 years old, and his appearance will be longer and more beautiful.


    After the dress up before the banquet, people have a new feeling.


    The reporters forgot to take photos for a moment. When muyue came to the middle, they thought of it. They quickly picked up the camera they had hung around their neck and took pictures of muyue.


    Originally, they were still thinking about whether muyue would show up for the banquet tonight.


    Although this is a banquet set up by Longteng group, Mu Yue, as the chairman of the board, should come.


    However, thinking of the situation that muyue was seriously injured and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, we all doubt and wonder that muyue won''t appear at the banquet venue.


    Now, when I finally saw the protagonist Mu Yue appear at the banquet venue, the reporters were excited and excited.


    Who said that the life and death of Chu Dong were unknown? It''s a question whether Chu Dong can survive or not!


    Now look, is it the best proof that Chu Dong appeared so brightly in front of so many people?


    Which bastard is the source of all those rumors! What a rumor that killed people!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mu HaiYe and others clapped, and let those who had not come back to God clap.


    Moyue stepped on the stage, LingHong and others have been on the stage one after another, mohai ye also stepped on the stage slowly.


    "Welcome to the dinner party of Longteng group. I''d like to thank you for your support." Muyue took the microphone and said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was another round of fierce applause. Naturally, Qiao Mobai and others took the lead in clapping, and then others followed suit and gave muyue a hand.


    This time, not only the cooperative businesses of Longteng group, but also the members of the medicated restaurant, and the guests invited by Mu HaiYe, who also have a Tianzi drugstore in their shopping mall.


    Muhaiye also held the microphone and said to the crowd, "welcome to the opening banquet of Tianzi drugstore, which is the cooperation between Longteng group and our Mushi group!"


    "Tianzi drugstore?"


    "What Tianzi drugstore?"


    "Well? Longteng group and Mu group cooperation? Tianzi drugstore


    "Did Chu muyue establish the company again?"


    "When did it happen?"


    People who know Mu Yue are surprised and curious to see Mu Yue and Ling Hong on the rostrum.


    However, people who are invited by Mu HaiYe and don''t know Mu Yue are shocked and curious when they hear Mu HaiYe''s words.


    "What is the Tianzi drugstore of Longteng group?"


    "When did Mu group cooperate with Longteng group?"


    "Tianzi drugstore? What kind of store is this? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    No wonder we didn''t know about it and didn''t expect to pay attention to it.


    It''s also because recently, muyue was seriously injured, which made reporters focus their attention on muyue''s body rather than on the cooperation between Longteng group and Moushi group.


    As a result, these people don''t know the Tianzi drugstore created by muyue and muhaiye.

 Chapter 1698

    "Excuse me, Mr. mu, could you please explain what is Tianzi drugstore?"


    "Mr. mu, can you ask me, how can Mu group and Longteng group cooperate to open this Tianzi drugstore?"


    "What does Tianzi drugstore sell?"


    "Mr. Chu, is it true that you were seriously injured and hospitalized?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters threw their questions one by one to Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Yue looked at the reporters who asked questions. He showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said leisurely, "about my serious injury and hospitalization, I''m here to make an explanation. At the beginning, I met a car accident, but there were only some bruises. In order not to let everyone worry, I didn''t tell you about it, and I stand here to explain everything, Whether I am seriously injured in hospital or not, even I don''t know my life or death! "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, all the reporters were shocked and surprised.


    Indeed, now muyue stands in front of everyone, proving that the news he heard before is false.


    "Since this matter is not true, and the injury is not so serious, why didn''t Chu Dong come out to clarify?" A reporter hurriedly handed his microphone to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at the reporter with a smile and said faintly, "originally, I also wanted to explain to you, but as you can see, today is the Tianzi drugstore established by Longteng group and Mu''s group. It''s too busy to deal with this matter. It''s not in time. It''s also for today''s sake?"


    "Now, Chu Dong stands here, is to prove, is this not enough?" Mu HaiYe glanced at the reporters present, with a strong tone.


    In the face of what Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe said, these reporters only felt shocked.


    Indeed, now I see muyue standing so well in front of the public, the previous rumors are false, or not so exaggerated.


    The reporters looked at each other. At this moment, no one asked any more questions.


    Mu HaiYe also said with a smile when the reporters didn''t ask, "today''s banquet is for us to cooperate with Longteng group to create a national chain Tianzi drugstore!"


    "The products, cosmetics, skin care products and some non prescription products sold in Tianzi drugstore can be bought! This is a shop selling medicines, cosmetics, daily necessities and toiletries, etc.! " Moyue smiles and explains the future development and sales information of Tianzi drugstore to everyone.


    "Drugs? Don''t you need to buy it in a drugstore? " After hearing Mu Yue''s words, a reporter asked a question.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "yes, some drugs really need to be bought in pharmacies. The drugs sold in our Tianzi drugstore are not prescription drugs, such as eye drops to relieve fatigue, ointment to remove hand foot moss, beriberi and other problems. These drugs belong to the category of drugs, but our Tianzi drugstore will also have sales of these drugs, They are all produced by Longxiang pharmaceutical company of Longteng group


    "Longxiang pharmaceutical company?"


    Hearing the name of the company, people''s faces were puzzled and curious again.


    They don''t seem to have heard the name of this company before!

 Chapter 1699

    "Mr. Chu, is this Longxiang pharmaceutical company also under Longteng group?"


    Some reporters can''t help but ask Mu Yue curiously.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Longxiang pharmaceutical company has not been announced before, because the first phase project of Longxiang pharmaceutical company''s factory has not been built successfully. Now the first phase project has been built, and it has been put into use to produce the products sold in Tianzi drugstore! "


    After hearing the news Mu Yue announced, all the reporters were shocked again, not only the reporters, but also the rich businessmen who were invited.


    I didn''t expect that moyue, a girl of such a small grade, had created such a big project at such a young age.


    "Drugstore!"


    If the sales shops in this mode do well, they will have some impact on skin care products, cosmetics and pharmacies in the future.


    Mu Yue watched these reporters talk about the dragon medicine company and she threw out a blockbuster. "Our dream cosmetics company produces a series of dreamy skin care products, which will also be sold in this cosmetics store. There are more products, such as various skin cleanser for each skin, every age stage, acne cleansing cream and various kinds of facial mask. Lip balm and so on, these will be cheaper compared with the series of dream skin care products. If you are interested, you can see them in the mall tomorrow.


    In the future, how many people in China will buy all kinds of skin care products and cosmetics abroad, and the generation gap between various countries will be created one after another.


    It''s not that everyone worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries. It''s that domestic things are really not very good.


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s not so bad, but many domestic businesses are not good to themselves and others, export products are good, domestic products are not good, and finally everyone wants to buy foreign things.


    And she! Now is the time to change this trend in the future.


    Let the domestic drugstore develop, whether it is the price or quality of the products, let the domestic people more like to rely on domestic products, let the money only flow to the domestic, not to foreign countries.


    "Cheap? That''s great


    "Every time I buy a series of dream skin care products, I spend months of my salary!"


    "Yes, me too. Although the price is expensive, it''s really good!"


    "Yes, Chu Dong''s dream skin care products are so effective. Then, other things are also good. They can be used together to reduce expenses!"


    There were some female reporters in the crowd. When they heard what Mu Yue said, they immediately talked with each other.


    We haven''t used other skin care products produced by dream cosmetics company, but from the previous best-selling dream skin care products series, then, other things should be good.


    Mu Yue''s hearing is how keen, naturally also hear the following female reporters talk to each other.


    "I believe that you will be able to buy skin care products suitable for your skin!" Mu Yue smiles and says to these reporters, "in the future, there will be more and better products to satisfy everyone and every customer!"


    She has a lot of prescriptions in her own space, not to mention dongfangsheng.


    After a little improvement, it can be divided into many categories, and it can be used by people with different physical skin, which is more precise and more effective.

 Chapter 1700

    "Ah, this girl, she has done such a big thing again!" Sitting on one side of the sofa, the elder heard Mu Yue''s words and sighed softly.


    Wei Lao laughed and said, "ha ha ha, yes, when I saw muyue, I really can''t compare with now!"


    "Indeed The elder also nodded with approval. They all watched Mu Yue grow up step by step.


    "Chu Dong is Chu Dong, it''s different!" Jiang Xu a burst of emotion, admiration said.


    Ouyang Guohua also nodded with approval, "yes! No one can match her


    Among the people here, only a few people know about the relationship between moyue and his family. Ouyang Guohua knows about it. He is more surprised and looks forward to the future development of moyue.


    While all the reporters are full of curiosity and freshness, Mu Yue takes a look at the reporters and says with a smile, "next, we''ll have a preferential activity in the medicated food restaurant. As long as we spend 100 yuan in our medicated food restaurant and send 30 yuan to Tianzi drugstore, we can use it for a week!"


    The announcement will be hung outside the restaurant tonight until the end of the event.


    It not only makes the business of medicated restaurant prosperous, but also makes the reputation of Tianzi drugstore go out slowly.


    There are some loyal diners in the medicated restaurant. I believe that the name of Tianzi drugstore will not be worse. It''s all owned by the same owner. Can the things sold be ineffective?


    "Coupons!"


    Although it''s only 30 yuan for free, people who can afford to eat in a medicated restaurant are not too short of money, but they don''t mind getting some coupons.


    Especially for these reporters, although they have a lot of salary, sometimes they spend a lot.


    Moyue said the discount, although not a lot of money, but it is really good, but also attracted them.


    "Thank you for coming to attend today''s press conference and banquet held by Longteng group and Mu''s group, and welcome new and old friends to taste our special medicinal food again."


    Most of the guests invited by Mu HaiYe have never eaten the medicinal food in the restaurant, and they have never heard of it before.


    With the status of Mu HaiYe and the power he represents, the status of those who can be invited by him is even more different. This is not what Mu Yue was able to invite casually in the past.


    These rich businessmen include one from other parts of Jiangnan Province, and some from other parts of Jiangnan province. They all came here because of Mu HaiYe. They first heard about Longteng group, and they also heard about Mu Yue, the 17-year-old chairman of Longteng group.


    The press conference has ended, and many journalists have been arranged to go to other boxes to have a medicated meal before leaving.


    And among these numerous reporters, a reporter followed them, furtively looked around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Came to the bathroom inside, check whether there are other people inside, make sure there is no one else, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone.


    However, what this reporter didn''t know was that behind him, a smart security guard in security clothes glanced at him.


    Being able to serve as a security guard for the Chinese medicine restaurant is naturally not the general security guard outside, but the security guard from the longdun security company. They are all retired special forces with outstanding observation ability. This reporter''s action soon fell into their eyes.

 Chapter 1701

    "Hello The reporter covered his mouth with one hand and said respectfully, "Qi Shao, Chu muyue is not hurt at all. Now she is standing in front of everyone."


    On the other side of the phone, sitting on the sofa of a nightclub box, Qi Rui listened to the reporter and threw out the wine glass he was holding.


    The goblet fell to the ground, and instantly made a sound of ping-pong. It was smashed and red wine fell on the ground.


    "She''s OK!" Qi Rui''s eyes were staring, full of anger.


    He also asked Qi Changdong, but Qi Changdong didn''t go to the hospital recently. He didn''t know the situation of muyue.


    It seems that there is a blockade. Even the hospital of the military region is not allowed to enter. This leads to the blockade of information. Even Qi Changdong has no way to know.


    Also, those security guards are standing at the door to stop the doctors and keep them away from muyue''s room. How can they know?


    Even if Qi Changdong wanted to ask some things from the doctors in the military hospital, it was difficult, let alone him.


    Originally, I thought that muyue could not come out this time, but I didn''t wake up. She came out and was still intact.


    Doesn''t it mean that muyue''s life and death are uncertain? How to live well! But also so arrogant stand in front of so many people!


    No matter how serious the injury is, is it necessary to recuperate in bed for half a year? Not half a year, three or four months must have it!


    However, it only took Mu Yue a month to leave the hospital. How can Qi Rui not be shocked and angry, but feel cheated.


    "I know!" Qi Rui gritted his teeth. "Does she look like she''s wearing bandages? Or what''s wrong? "


    "No, not at all! Like normal people, better than normal people! " The reporter immediately shook his head, and added again, "and also announced a big news, Longteng group and Mu group cooperation to open a national chain of Tianzi drugstore!"


    "Tianzi drugstore?" Hearing the reporter''s words, Qi Rui''s attention was only attracted by the last five words.


    "Yes, this Tianzi drugstore sells drugs, cosmetics, daily necessities and toiletries. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Tomorrow''s shopping mall will see the specific situation!" The reporter nodded and reported what he knew to Qi Rui.


    "I know!" Qi Rui nodded, cold light in his eyes. He was very angry, but he didn''t know where to send the anger.


    Qi Rui slams his mobile phone on the sofa beside him, and scolds him angrily, "hateful bitch!"


    Sitting in the box with Qi Rui, a young man looked at Qi Rui with a playful smile on his face, "cousin, which woman made you angry? How can I make you so angry? "


    Qi Rui snorted coldly and rushed to sit on the sofa. "It''s not Chu muyue. I really think I''m so beautiful. It''s great to have some friendship with Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie!"


    "Chu muyue? The chairman of Longteng group, who is very popular in Jiangnan Province recently The young man heard Qi Rui''s words and looked at Qi Rui with some interest.


    "That''s her!" Qi Rui''s eyes sparkled with hatred. "This time, she''s lucky. Next time, she won''t be so lucky!"

 Chapter 1702

    The banquet was in full swing. This time, because of the Mu group, it opened up a lot of resources for the Longteng group of Mu Yue.


    That''s one of the reasons for working with Mu HaiYe.


    This time, the main share of Tianzi drugstore is Longteng group of moyue, accounting for 60%, while moose group only accounts for 40%.


    After all, the products sold by Tianzi drugstore are all produced by Longxiang pharmaceutical company of Longteng group.


    The 40% share of the company is other things. Some of the products imported by the company are also sold in the company.


    This share is only temporary. A few years later, Tianzi drugstore will develop better. If other factories are built successfully, more products can be put in, and the imported products are only a small part.


    For moyue''s model of developing Tianzi drugstore, mohaiye is also clear, so their contract is only within two years. After two years, the shares will change. At that time, the shares of moyue group will be less, and the shares of moyue will be more.


    However, although it is less, the resale price, relative to the cost of imported products, still accounts for a great benefit.


    For this point, muhaiye is also very clear, that is, it has just begun to develop. The imported products and the products produced by muyue Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company account for half of each other.


    At the end of the banquet, Xiao Junyan was still asked to send muyue back to the villa.


    As soon as he got into the car, Mu Yue just let out a burst of breath, "it''s over at last!"


    Just now, during the banquet, he was surrounded by those rich businessmen, and Mu HaiYe also introduced the chairman of those large group companies who were invited by him, and had some exchanges with them. Now, he is very busy and tired.


    "Tired?" Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand and held Mu Yue''s little hand. He asked with concern.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, should be the body has not fully recovered, so busy for a day a little tired!"


    If it is before, this degree of tiredness is really nothing.


    However, she recovered from serious injury, so she felt very tired after a busy day.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan holds her hand, a warm air flow along the arm veins into her body.


    Mu Yue took a look at his hand and looked up at Xiao Junyan. The corners of his lips rose slightly. He was moved and showed a happy and gentle smile. "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''m ok. Please send me back first."


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan is not ready to drive, still holding Mu Yue''s hand, for her to transmit a trace of internal power.


    "Well, brother Xiao, you can drive first. I''ll sleep in the car for a while and go home first! Otherwise, it''s too late to go back. My grandfather should be worried again. I don''t think I''ll see you! " Mu Yue quickly took out a hand, found an excuse to threaten him.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan brow is to wrinkle, then loosened his hand, nodded, "good, go home!"


    Although he also knew this matter, who let the old man be mu Yue''s grandfather? He is not good at refuting and confronting as a junior!


    Now he must follow the people of Mu family first, and can''t offend them, otherwise he won''t let Mu Yue marry him in the future?


    For the sake of his future, our elder martial brother Xiao has to listen to the orders of Mu''s family, obey them and flatter them.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue drive back to the villa.

 Chapter 1703

    Back at the villa, I heard the lively conversation inside.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan and reminded him, "they''re all back!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, holding Mu Yue''s hand together into the villa.


    Seeing the arrival of muyue and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, boss, you are finally back. How can you be so slow?"


    Mu HaiYe stood up from the sofa, ran to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, separated them, then put his arm around Mu Yue''s shoulder and sat down on the sofa, "how can you come back so slowly? Is there something this stinky boy has done to you? "


    Mu Yue listens to Mu Hai Ye''s warning question, in the heart secretly a way as expected, however, how can she say is?


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan and she came back so late because she almost fell asleep. Xiao Junyan drove slowly and steadily, and had a good rest all the way.


    "Why? After a busy day, I was a little tired. I slept in the car for a while. Brother Xiao was afraid that he would startle me, so he drove slowly! " Muyue quickly explains for Xiao Junyan, don''t misunderstand.


    "Is it?" Mu Hai Ye is still a face of disbelief, looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic answer, "yes, yes! I''m so good. How can I cheat you? "


    Mu Hai Ye nodded contentedly and touched Mu Yue''s head, "that''s the best!"


    "Come on, have a glass of water first!" The second aunt came over with a cup of freshly brewed tea and handed it to Mu Yue.


    However, the cup has not been delivered to Mu Yue''s front, Xiao Junyan took it, "hot, I come!"


    Second aunt looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, listening to this, her face was a gentle and loving smile.


    Look at this young man. How thoughtful!


    She didn''t notice things, he noticed, also afraid to burn moyue.


    "Xiao Xiao knows how to hurt Xiao yue''er. I didn''t notice that the water was so hot!" The third aunt said with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes The second aunt also nodded in praise.


    "That''s not true. It''s true that the eldest brother is to the younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming can''t help praising Xiao Junyan.


    However, Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng turned their lips and cut, indicating that they didn''t think so.


    These two people''s actions, let Ye Tianming see, can''t help but in the heart for Xiao Junyan silent.


    "Hey, little younger martial sister, let me tell you a piece of good news. I will be your neighbor with the eldest brother in the future." Ye Tianming laughs and complacently says to Mu Yue and Mu Lao.


    Originally Xiao Junyan''s villa, he no longer lives. Today, he moved to the villa area with Ye Tianming.


    Mu Yifeng heard Ye Tianming''s words, immediately called up, "what? You and we are neighbors? And Xiao Junyan? "


    Ye Tianming is very proud to show off, "yes, my boss and I have moved to this villa, how? Can''t you? "


    "Who allowed you to live?" Mu Hai Ye Dun stares at Xiao Junyan, and cries out discontentedly.


    This smelly boy is planning to get the moon first!


    How can he let this son of a bitch get away with it?


    Xiao Junyan a pair of dark eyes, fixed coagulation mohai leaf, full of firmness and confidence, "I can protect Yue!"


    "I can do it, too!" Mu Hai straightened his chest and said.


    Xiao Junyan speak mercilessly, say words like a knife in the Mu Hai Ye''s chest, "this time, you didn''t protect Yue, also implicated her!"

 Chapter 1704

    Mu HaiYe immediately covers his chest and points to Xiao Junyan with trembling fingers,


    "You... You son of a bitch!"


    Hateful, hateful, it''s really hateful. This smelly boy can poke other people''s wounds too much. It''s just bad. It can''t be any worse.


    Think of the things before, Mu HaiYe can only squat in the corner to draw circles.


    Ye Tianming listened subtly malicious heart, a boss is really getting more and more black, and make complaints about the pain of others.


    And after listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Mu Yue''s face shows a look of shock. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. In his tone, he is slightly excited and expecting, "do you live in?"


    She didn''t hear Xiao Junyan talk about it all the way?


    "Well, a surprise for you!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, looked at her, and added, "protect you, close!"


    Hearing this explanation, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes flashed with a gentle and happy look.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan lived near here just to protect himself from any danger in time.


    Mr. Mu originally thought that Xiao Junyan lived here with the idea of getting the moon first.


    However, what Xiao Junyan said now makes him very entangled.


    It''s very difficult to choose this special one!


    One is the safety of muyue, the other is that Xiao Junyan wants to compete with them for muyue. It''s really not a good choice.


    However, Mr. Mu still wanted to be healthy, so he nodded.


    "Well, let''s live. In the future, muyue''s safety will be given to you!"


    Who let Mu family, in addition to Mu Haixuan, other people can''t protect Mu Yue?


    This time, they know that their ability is limited. They can only rely on Xiao Junyan to protect muyue.


    In order to Mu Yue''s safety, we have to take second place and let Xiao Junyan take advantage of it.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, close to Xiao Junyan''s ear, softly thank said, "brother Xiao, thank you!"


    "For you, it''s all worth it!" Xiao Junyan is also gentle to moyue said.


    Dongfang Sheng smiles, caresses his beard and nods his head gently, "muyue!"


    "Master! What''s the matter? " Hearing dongfangsheng calling himself, muyue quickly returns to his senses and looks at him.


    Dongfang Sheng waved to muyue and looked at Xiao Junyan on purpose. "Come here, I''ll show you your body. Your face is a little pale!"


    Xiao Junyan was Eastern Sheng looked, drooping eyes, know that the master is care about moyue and his close.


    "Is there something wrong?" After listening, master Mu asked with concern.


    Moyue sits beside dongfangsheng and asks her to feel her pulse and check her body.


    Dongfang Sheng took back his hand and comforted master mu with a smile after feeling his pulse. "It''s all right. It''s just that Mu Yue has just been discharged from the hospital, but he hasn''t fully recovered. He''s a little tired after a busy day, so long as he recovers and has a good rest!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Master Mu was relieved and glared at Mu Yue, "from today on, you are not allowed to go out if you don''t recover. You should have a good healing at home!"


    "Oh, I see!" Mu Yue shrinks his neck, knowing that there is no way to refute at this time, so he can only obediently obey the order.


    "Have a good rest!" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue with concern, "I''ll take you to your room and help you regulate your muscles and veins by the way!"


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Xiao!"

 Chapter 1705

    With the order of master mu, muyue is not easy to leave, so he calls qiumoge and Anqing, and calls her if there is anything.


    Because the body is not good, still did not go to school, but stay in the villa, accompanied by master Mu and dongfangsheng.


    Today is just the first day of Tianzi drugstore''s opening, and the business report hasn''t been sent yet. Muyue still does what he should do.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t go to work today, but came to muyue''s villa.


    Three Bo Mu Hai Ye is to replace Mu Yue to go out everywhere, by the way also go to the major shopping malls in Linshi to see the situation, in the end how the sales situation.


    The third aunt is busy in the kitchen and comes out with tea. When she sees Xiao Junyan taking care of Mu Yue, she likes it!


    Xiao Junyan, who knows how to be considerate of his own woman, where can I find him?


    Although Xiao Junyan''s character is a little cold, and he doesn''t speak much, he is considerate.


    While reading a book, Mu Yue sometimes asks dongfangsheng if he doesn''t understand medical skills and metaphysics, while when reading foreign books, Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan for some words he doesn''t understand.


    Although Xiao Junyan has never been to a regular school, he almost performs tasks in other countries every year.


    In order to carry out the task, it is necessary to communicate with the local residents.


    Xiao Junyan not only knows the languages of other countries, but also the communication languages of some tribes.


    This let Mu Yue in the heart is admire unceasingly.


    Not to mention that she is a genius in learning, but now she finds that, compared with Xiao Junyan, she is not a genius at all. Xiao Junyan is a genius.


    We know more than ten languages alone, and we don''t know how many dialects there are.


    "Hey, brother Xiao, you will be my foreign language teacher in the future, and my foreign language will be taught by you!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Jun Yan looked at Mu Yue that excited small appearance, nodded, "good!"


    As long as muyue wants to learn, he will teach her carefully!


    "Brother Xiao is very kind to me!" Mu Yue''s face is to show excited smile again.


    She knew that as long as it was her request, elder martial brother Xiao would not only refuse, but also let her satisfy everything.


    Dongfangsheng looked at him and saw that muyue was so careful and eager to learn. He nodded with a satisfied smile and touched his beard. "There is no limit to learning. It''s never too old to learn. Muyue, you have to keep this attitude to learn!"


    Nowadays, many young people are more likely to be proud because they are ambitious. Seeing that Mu Yue is still so studious, his old people are still very satisfied.


    "I see, master!" Mu Yue nodded solemnly.


    She also knew that in her previous life, even if she wanted to study again, she had no chance to study, because she knew that if she studied again, it would add to the burden of her adoptive father Chu Zhiming.


    Therefore, in this life, she has to learn more things, especially those medical skills and metaphysics. She thinks that what she has learned is not enough.


    Master Mu looked at Dongfang Sheng with emotion and gratitude, "thank you for your teaching. Without your careful teaching, there would be no today for him!"


    "Or Mu Yue wants to learn, everything depends on her own!" Dongfang Sheng smiles, touches his beard and looks at muyue with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha, yes..."

 Chapter 1706

    Moyue is studying at home, while mohaiye and qiumoge are very satisfied with the shopping malls they go to.


    In the morning, business was not so hot.


    However, in the afternoon, business is getting better and better.


    This is a product with the name of dream cosmetics company. They can''t buy high price dream skin care products, but they can buy other products.


    "It looks good!" Mu Hai Ye said with a satisfied smile.


    Qiumoge also nodded in agreement, "yes, but it''s only the first day. It''s normal. I think the business will be better in a few days!"


    "Of course, all of Chu Dong''s prescriptions are very effective!" An Qing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and touched his face, "I am an example!"


    What women care most about is their own face. How many stars go for plastic surgery for their own face? Even if they are not stars, they go abroad for plastic surgery.


    So, the things sold in this drugstore will still make women crazy.


    Even if this is not the future of the kind of developed era, but also can not stop the madness of women.


    Moreover, this is in the provincial capital city. The speed of development is certainly much faster than that in the second and third tier cities. The life of residents is also better, and women are more willing to spend money on those things.


    "Come on, let''s go to the medicated food restaurant. Let''s have something to eat first, and by the way, let''s go to the medicated food restaurant and have a look at the commercial building over there!" Mu HaiYe turns around and says to Qiumo song.


    "Good!" Anqing and others also nodded and went to the medicated restaurant.


    Originally, today is Sunday, and more people come to the medicated food restaurant for dinner than on weekdays.


    There is a huge billboard outside the gate of the medicated restaurant, which says the preferential activities of the medicated restaurant and Tianzi drugstore.


    As long as those who eat in the medicated food restaurant take the coupons, they will go to a small building nearby.


    This small building originally exists. Originally, Mu Yue has this plan in his heart. This building is specially for selling the products produced by his own company.


    Before the plan, it was used to eat for those customers, but now it has been converted into the storefront of Tianzi drugstore.


    "It''s more lively than shopping malls!" Mu HaiYe and others came to the medicated restaurant and laughed when they saw the bustling scene in the drugstore.


    Qiumo song nodded thoughtfully, and he was more and more admired by muyue. He also sighed that fortunately he had joined in, otherwise he would not be able to see today''s scene.


    "It seems that this innovation has a good development!"


    "Yes Anqing nodded, "in the evening we can do some statistics on this!"


    "Well!"


    Here, not only the diners, but also some reporters want to see what kind of sensational scene this drugstore will have.


    Reporters and cameramen, carrying long guns and short cannons, asked the customers who came out, "why do you buy them?"


    "Now that I have coupons, I''ll use them. The things here don''t cost a few yuan. I just want to have a try!"


    "I can''t afford the series of dream skin care products, these things are still affordable!"


    "My face is full of acne, I also want to try. After all, the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant has a good effect. Should these ointments also have an effect?"


    "If you have a coupon, you don''t need it. I just want to join in the fun!"


    "Try it, I hope it works!"


    Ask down, there are really want to buy, there are just want to try, dead horse as live horse doctor meaning.


    But anyway, Tianzi drugstore is very popular.

 Chapter 1707

    Business report sent up, moyue at home looking at the report above the data statistics, is still very satisfied with good.


    Muhaiye is also rare. At home, sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, he said to muyue with a smile, "little yue''er, now this business is good, only the neighboring provinces and cities of Jiangnan Province, other places are not so prosperous!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    The report contains the total data and the business amount of each store in each city.


    "That''s why I always want to develop from Jiangnan province to all parts of the country first in Jiangnan province!" Mu Yue is very insipid, analysis said.


    Because she is No.1 in the senior high school entrance examination, and she is also a 17-year-old chairman of the company. Moreover, she has such a good relationship with Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie.


    Now Yan Shijie even knows that she is a member of the Mu family, and he doesn''t spare no effort to support the case of Touhong muyue.


    Even Qi Changdong did not dare to fight Mu Yue. Who let Xiao Junyan stand behind Mu Yue? With him, he can''t be the enemy of muyue.


    This also makes the whole Jiangnan province have all kinds of praise for her, all kinds of news are constantly released in the provinces and cities of Jiangnan Province, for her business activities are green light.


    This report also has the amount of ranking, the largest sales or forest city, followed by Shencheng.


    There are ye Tianming''s family and Wu Hongjun''s father Wu Ming in Shencheng. (Wu Ming''s position was transferred to Shencheng in front of the chapter, but because it involves politics, the chapter has been changed n times and is not allowed to be released, so I can only mention it here.) the news about Mu Yue is also broadcast synchronously, so that people in Shencheng know the existence of the Longteng group.


    Moreover, with the departure of namengkang and the entry of the products of dream cosmetics company, a series of investment activities are also in full swing.


    What''s more, many people know that this dream skin care product is appreciated as long as it is used.


    And those imported skin care products and cosmetics have the ability to compete.


    "It''s an international metropolis!" Mu Yue touched his chin, the corners of his mouth showed a smile of excitement, and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "That is, the sales of Shencheng and Linshi on this day can make up most of the decoration funds we invested!" Mu Hai Ye is also surprised, said with emotion.


    "That''s why I''m in Linshi!" Mu Yue is meaning to have to point to again of saw an eye similar to sit on the sofa of Mu old son.


    Mr. Mu curled his mouth and drank a cup of tea. "I said, I can only go back to Beijing after the final exam of senior two at most!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue can only sigh, this is really can''t change, can only promise.


    Mohai leaf rolled his eyes, "who said you must be here, now communication technology is so developed, where can!"


    Moyue gently nodded, heard the communication mohai leaf said, grabbed his head, "communication ah, indeed!"


    In the future, communication will be able to provide video. In the future, it will be the world of Internet. All kinds of online stores are springing up.


    Thinking about the future development, muyue has secretly made up his mind to develop the network industry when Tianzi drugstore''s development is stable.


    "So you''d better go to the capital with peace of mind. You can leave the business here to me!" Mu Hai Ye smiles and comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue can only nod, "well, in any case, there are more than half a year, more than half a year has also achieved many of my goals!"

 Chapter 1708

    Every day, while healing, muyue learns to read books, but also pays attention to the development of Tianzi drugstore.


    The first three days were just hot, and after the fourth day it was not so hot.


    However, moyue doesn''t care about it at all. In a few days, it will be more prosperous.


    Mu Yue is reading a book when his mobile phone rings. He picks up his mobile phone to see that it is his cousin Mu Yuqing''s phone.


    "Hello, brother Yuqing!" Mu Yue put the book aside with a smile and answered the phone.


    Mu Yuqing heard Mu Yue''s voice and asked, "sister Yue, how''s your body?"


    "It''s almost done. Thank you for your concern, brother Yuqing!" Mu Yue smile, comfort said.


    Mu Yuqing sighed and said with guilt, "originally I also wanted to see you. When I went to see you, you were still in a coma. Then I was busy with your Tianzi drugstore, so I didn''t have time. I was relieved to see you at the banquet before."


    "I know, let Yuqing brother you worry, also let Yuqing brother you hard, for my Tianzi drugstore so busy!" Mu Yue smiles and says gratefully.


    In Jianghuai Province, where Mu Yuqing is located, factories of dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company have been set up.


    This can not only give Muyu qingla achievements, but also allow muyue to have more venues to produce products.


    "This is what I should be. Who let me be your brother? You are my only sister!" Mu Yuqing said with a proud smile, "and still such an outstanding sister, the sales of your Tianzi drugstore in our city is also very good, which is really beyond my expectation!"


    "It depends on your care, brother Yuqing!" Mu Yue smiles and narrows his eyes.


    In addition to Jiangnan province and Shencheng, Jianghuai province has the best sales data, which has a great reason with muyuqing.


    "However, sister Yue, this is just a hot, the next business may not be so good?" Mu Yuqing reminds Mu Yue of his concern.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Yuqing, "don''t worry, brother Yuqing. In a few days, you can find more reporters and let them go to Tianzi drugstore and interview again. I believe there will be good news!"


    After listening, Mu Yuqing immediately asked Mu Yue curiously, "good news? You''re talking about the people who use it? Is it that fast? "


    "Well, some drugs have already had effects, and they have had obvious effects in the past few days. For example, my acne ointment will have some obvious effects the next day after use, and please be more clear on the third day!" Mu Yue nodded and said confidently.


    Mu Yuqing trusted what Mu Yue said, nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll arrange it!"


    "Brother Yuqing, although you are busy, you should take more care of your body. Well, anyone who wants to go to Jianghuai Province recently will bring you some medicinal wine. It''s good for your health to drink a little at ordinary times!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Mu Yuqing.


    Listening to Mu Yue''s caring words, Mu Yuqing felt warm in his heart and said happily, "well, it''s better to be my sister. Those stinky kids at home don''t care about me so much!"


    This is the difference between younger brother and younger sister, or soft cute sister is more popular!


    Mu Yue embarrassed smile touched to touch own nose, slightly some shame, "that I don''t say much, jade clear elder brother you busy!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1709

    As moyue said, some of the products have achieved remarkable results.


    Especially those acne cream, a week did not arrive, those face acne all gone.


    It made all the girls excited.


    One after another came to Tianzi drugstore to buy other products.


    There are also some face cream facial mask for young girls in Tianzi cosmetics shop. They have the effect of acne cream, so that they are full of trust in other products.


    The reporters who were arranged, one by one outside the shopping malls, carrying long guns and short guns, investigated the girls who bought the products.


    "This classmate, you are so happy to buy the things in the drugstore. Are you satisfied with him?" The reporter is holding the microphone to several groups of girls who come out with a bag of things.


    "Of course! The acne on my face is not caused by the products in Tianzi drugstore! This time, I recommend the students behind me to buy it together! " This classmate touched the face that oneself did not have a whelk, complacent and excited say.


    "Is it true?" After listening to this, the reporter was surprised and handed the microphone to the other female students.


    The photographer also made a close-up of their acne faces.


    "Of course it''s true. Pingping''s face was full of acne a few days ago."


    "Yes, we also asked her why there was no acne in just a few days, so she recommended that we use the acne cream in Tianzi drugstore!"


    "Yes, several of us used Pingping''s acne cream. When I woke up the next morning, I had a lot of purulent acne."


    "Yes, my acne just came out the day before yesterday, but it disappeared after use. Now there is only one red dot, so I bought a acne cream this time. I believe I can''t see it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the good effect, I wouldn''t have paid for it with my parents in advance."


    Several girls chirped at the reporter.


    Not only are these girls facing the reporter''s video for the first time, but they also want to appear on TV for the first time. No girl has such a small idea in her heart.


    After interviewing these girls, the reporter interviewed other people and found a middle-aged man who came out of Tianzi drugstore.


    "Hello, sir. I wonder if I can interview you. What did you buy in Tianzi drugstore?" The reporter asked the middle-aged man curiously.


    The middle-aged man took a look at the reporter and the cameraman, took out the things in the bag and said, "my wife asked me to buy this. Before her mother sprained her waist, she bought this tendon ointment and pasted it to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law used it and it was OK. But my mother''s waist was not very good all the time, and she didn''t get well after seeing many doctors, So I plan to buy some for my mother! "


    "Is this plaster really so good?" The reporter asked the middle-aged man in surprise.


    The middle-aged man shook his head a little blankly and said, "I''m not very clear about the details, but my wife and my mother-in-law both said it''s good. They asked me to buy more, and I have some at home. I think it should be good!"


    "Oh, yes, thank you." The reporter nodded to thank the middle-aged man for his interview.

 Chapter 1710

    News interviews are broadcast on major news channels, which makes Tianzi drugstore famous. Many people go to Tianzi drugstore with curiosity to see which drugs they can use.


    The business of Tianzi drugstore is very good.


    As long as they are good customers, they will recommend each other, and then the business of Tianzi drugstore not only does not decrease, but gradually tends to be stable, with stable income every day.


    However, many products are in short supply! This makes them happy and depressed.


    Business is so good, and the speed of production is so slow. Don''t they make trouble for themselves?


    Fortunately, the sales volume of other cities is not so good, which gives muyue a buffer.


    However, the current supply will be slow. After a while, it will be easier.


    No matter in Jiangnan or Jianghuai provinces, as well as in Beijing and Shencheng, muyue has invested a lot of money to build factories produced by dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    With the support of Mu family, Mu Yue also accelerated his pace and gradually moved closer to the capital.


    Who let her stay in Jiangnan province for more than half a year? We have to speed up and go to the capital.


    However, it is also that a large amount of investment, let Mu Yue on hand is almost no surplus money.


    Looking at his money on hand from more to less, muyue see is a burst of heartache, silent sigh.


    Fortunately, with the help of mohaiye, otherwise, it''s really hard to sustain such a rapid development.


    Looking at the rest time at home, looking at the development of the situation, muyue is a burst of exclamation, this is really money burning work!


    Xiao Junyan came in with a water cup and looked at Mu Yue sitting at his desk.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and asked with concern.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, one hand holding his head, fingers gently point to the document, said, "there is no problem, is some money is not enough to spend!"


    "Lack of money? I have! " Xiaojunyan heard moyue said money, immediately said.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. He shook his head and politely refused, "it''s OK. It''s not very short of money. Now your own is still your own!"


    Although I know that Xiao Junyan has so much money, I don''t know how he got so much money.


    But muyue thinks that this is not enough to fill the company''s development, so he doesn''t need Xiao Junyan''s money for the time being.


    When two people really become husband and wife, let Xiao Junyan turn in his salary bank card.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and gently touched muyue''s head, "mine is yours, yours or yours! You can take it as long as you want! "


    Mu Yue is very happy to hear, yes, his is her, her own or her own, this is really good.


    "That''s a good idea!" Mu Yue''s face was full of bright smiles, and his fingers teased Xiao Junyan''s chin. "When can I confirm the relationship with you, then give me your salary card and bank card!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to the words behind muyue, put his hand around her slender waist, took her into his arms, lowered his head close to muyue''s tender and beautiful face, his voice was low and hoarse, "Yue!"

 Chapter 1711

    After a month''s rest at home, muyue also plans to go back to school. It has been more than two months since the accident.


    And soon read more than a month and final exam, if she does not go to school, Mu Yue feel a little sorry for himself.


    Mr. Mu has left the forest city to return to the capital. Now they are the only ones in the forest city.


    This is not, Mu HaiYe ready to eat dinner to send Mu Yue to school, but, Xiao Junyan has appeared in their home.


    "What are you doing here, you stinky boy?" Mu Hai Ye see Xiao Junyan, immediately angry to stare, scold.


    The third aunt came out from the kitchen with vegetables and said faintly, "I asked him to have a bowl of rice!"


    "Why should he come?" Mohai leaves, only feel depressed, his wife how elbow to turn out ah!


    "Xiao Xiao is at home alone. No one cooks dinner for him. No one knows what to eat. Come here to eat. Be lively. What''s wrong with that?" The third aunt said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan light looked at the Mu Hai leaf, put the dish on the table, and then silently sat by Mu Yue''s side, "send Yue to school!"


    "I''ll send you. What are you doing?" After listening to this, Mu HaiYe feels very angry. This smelly boy dares to rob his job.


    "You''re not as good as me!" Xiao Junyan just flatly spit out four words.


    Just, these four words seem to be four knives, mercilessly pierced in the heart of Mu HaiYe, this smelly boy is too hateful, you know to poke his pain.


    Mu HaiYe covers his chest with one hand, and points to Xiao Junyan with one hand shaking, "you... You stinky boy!"


    Mu Yue looked at the angry appearance of Mu Hai Ye, and said, "third uncle, don''t quarrel with elder martial brother Xiao. Who sent you! Elder martial brother Xiao was having a good dinner when he went to the military region. He just went to school! "


    "Well! To the military district? It''s obviously the opposite direction, and I''ll send you? Isn''t it a waste of time to take off your pants and fart? " Mu sea leaf listened to, but is cold hum to curl a mouth disdain of say.


    Muyue thought, Xiao Junyan is indeed some of the opposite direction, but she still prefer to let Xiao Junyan send himself to school.


    "It''s OK, I''ll send Yue!" Xiao Junyan plain mouth, tone is so don''t care.


    Muhai leaf cold hum a, mercilessly sat on the stool, "hum!"


    "Well, eat quickly!" Three aunts looked at Mu sea leaf to smile, remind of say.


    Mu HaiYe looked at his third aunt suspiciously, "where''s Xiao Feng?"


    "He''s packing his schoolbag on it. He''s coming down soon." Third aunt is also sitting at the table, took chopsticks, warm to Xiao Junyan said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t mention it, take this as your home, eat more!"


    "Thank you Xiao Junyan nodded, picked up the chopsticks, first clip a ribs to muyue''s bowl, "eat more meat!"


    Mu Yue grinned, eyes bent, dark eyes shining cunning light, also help Xiao Junyan clip a piece of meat, but she clip is fat, "eat more fat, more meat!"


    Mu Hai Ye stares at Xiao Junyan fiercely and curses him viciously. "Hum, it''s best to be fat, so you don''t like him!"


    Xiao Junyan is the reason did not pay attention to Mu HaiYe, head down silently eat fat, did not fight back Mu Yue to her clip fat.

 Chapter 1712

    Xiao Junyan will muyue to school, the car stopped in the silent dark street, looking down at her untie the seat belt.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''m leaving. Be careful on your way and drive slowly!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan reluctantly looks at Mu Yue, reaches for mu Yue''s arm, pulls her to himself, bows his head and kisses her lips.


    Mu Yue a Leng, the face of the most beautiful is surprised and shocked, she how also did not expect, Xiao Junyan unexpectedly will suddenly kiss himself.


    Just this kiss didn''t last long, it loosened, and slightly side head, kiss Mu Yue''s cheek.


    "What are you doing?" Muyue some helpless and coquettish stare at xiaojunyan, hand touched his cherry lips.


    The soft light on the street fell on Mu Yue''s face, and the blush appeared more soft and beautiful.


    "I don''t want you to leave!" Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s hand tightly again, "take good care of yourself, don''t be too tired!"


    However, he also knew that muyue was going to school and he was going to work in the military region, so he had to let her go.


    "Well! I know! " Mu Yue gently nodded, looking at Xiao Junyan''s reluctant appearance, his heart is also a warm, "you too, take good care of yourself, eat more, have a good rest and sleep!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded softly in a dull voice, "Hmm!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Mu Yue waved to Xiao Junyan and picked up the bag on the back seat.


    Before he left, he took another look at Xiao Junyan, who was reluctant to give up his appearance. Mu Yue couldn''t help his heart beating.


    This man, when he saw him before, his whole face was cold, without any expression.


    Now I see his face showing the appearance of reluctant and infatuated, I feel very proud and proud.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, Mu Yue leans over and kisses his two thin lips.


    This kiss is just a light peck, and without waiting for Xiao Junyan to recover, Mu Yue has already opened the door, jumped out of the car, picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Xiao Junyan was stunned. He touched his lips and looked at Mu Yue''s back. His eyes flashed with light.


    After a while, lips slightly raised a touch of shallow radian, gently staring at the back of muyue left.


    Mu Yue feels a strong line of sight coming from behind him, and walks into the school with a smile on his mouth.


    Because it took two months to get back to school, I had to talk to the teacher, so instead of going to the classroom first, I went to the classroom office first.


    Gently knock on the door, hear the voice coming in, open the office, Yu Chengwei is sitting at his desk with homework.


    "Teacher!" Muyue looked at lift didn''t look up in Chengwei, came over.


    Yu Chengwei heard the voice and looked up subconsciously. When he saw muyue, he was stunned and got up from his chair in surprise. "Chu muyue? You''re back? Are you all right? "


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ve been discharged before, but I''ve been recuperating at home all the time!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Hearing that muyue is OK, Yu Chengwei seems to be relieved. He quickly asks muyue to sit down.


    "Thank you for the teacher''s relationship. I just came to tell the teacher that I will continue to go to school from today on!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!" Yu Chengwei nodded and asked with concern, "you haven''t been to school for two months, can you keep up with your study?"


    "Well, yuanxiao, they all took notes for me. They should be able to. If there are any problems in the future, I will ask the teacher!" Mu Yue nodded.


    "That''s good!"

 Chapter 1713

    Mu Yue''s return, let Yuan Xiao and others are happy, are all around her to ask her.


    Although relative to others, they are the most clear about Mu Yue''s physical condition, but they still can''t help but want to care about her and ask about her situation.


    Every time I think of the appearance of muyue lying on the bed, and hear what the doctors said, I can''t help but worry about what the sequelae will be.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine now, otherwise, I won''t come to school!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts everyone.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Yifeng agreed and nodded, "if sister Yue doesn''t recover, my father won''t let her come back to school!"


    Muyue had been seriously injured before. He was retreated from the cliff by Hong Yushi.


    Although I was seriously injured at that time, I didn''t get as serious injury as this time.


    Moreover, this time she was loved by her own close relatives, who were not willing to let her go to school.


    So it took so long for this injury to come to school. Thinking of the caring feeling of relatives, muyue felt warm and happy.


    "You don''t even talk to us when you come to school. We can all go to celebrate. You are fully recovered!" Mu Zhi pupil dissatisfied stare a mu Yue, complain of say.


    An Ziyun shows her hand to Mu Yue and says, "yes! Yes! We are also very worried at this time. You have to pay for our mental loss! "


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand and clapped it in the palm of an Ziyun''s hand. He gave a white look without good spirit. "What kind of spiritual loss do you want? What can I give you? "


    "Of course, give me all the good things in your hand. Didn''t you open the Tianzi drugstore? I''ve heard that the effects of all the things in it are strong! " An Ziyun is hands a fork waist, naturally said.


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, "even if I will sell the things inside to you, also don''t have much money!"


    "That''s money, too. You have to make it up to me!" An Ziyun is stem neck, a face naturally said.


    "Well, well, whatever you want, just go to Tianzi drugstore over there and talk to LingHong!" Mu Yue can only helplessly nod his head, should be with an Ziyun.


    An Ziyun patted Mu Yue''s shoulder with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same! Don''t forget we are good sisters


    Yuan Xiao laughed and said to Mu Yue with a thumbs up, "I''ve heard about the popularity of Tianzi drugstore. It''s worthy of being a master of traditional Chinese medicine with superb medical skills! So many prescriptions! If only I had a few prescriptions, too! "


    "You can buy it with me, but it''s expensive!" Mu Yue toward Yuan Xiao, blinked eyes, said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao touched his chin and nodded, "this can be, but I have to think it over!"


    "You know money, vulgar!" An Zi Yun white a few people, disdain of say.


    Yan Yu curled his lips and said, "you are not vulgar, you don''t need money! Then don''t use the money


    An Ziyun suddenly turns his head and sticks his neck to Yan Yu. "I''ll use money. What can you do with me?"


    Listen to Yan Yu and an Ziyun these two enemies again on the bar, a few people did not go to stop them, silently don''t go too far, say their own topic.

 Chapter 1714

    Although moyue has not come to school for more than two months, she is not so tired. After all, she studied once in her previous life.


    It''s just that I''m a little unfamiliar with what the teacher taught me.


    But for this mu Yue is not worried, she can still have a chance to catch up.


    After studying for a week, it happened to be new year''s day. Muyue went home again. This time, Xiao Junyan came to pick her up.


    Mu HaiYe is very depressed and unwilling to let Mu Yue get on Xiao Junyan''s car!


    After returning to the villa, Mu HaiYe finds Xiao Junyan and yells, "you stinky boy, don''t you go to work? Absent from work all day


    Mu Yifeng carries a schoolbag on one shoulder, glances at Xiao Junyan, who looks at Mu HaiYe with no expression, and hums coldly. He turns to Mu Yue and says, "sister Yue, don''t stay with this guy. Let''s go in!"


    Mu Yue helplessly looked at Mu Hai Ye and Xiao Junyan, but he could only go to the villa first.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu HaiYe and followed Mu Yue''s steps to the villa.


    Mu Hai Ye looked at this posture and immediately cried, "Xiao Junyan, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? What are you doing in my house?"


    The third aunt looked at Mu HaiYe, who was shouting while walking. She said helplessly, "I called Xiao to come!"


    When Mu HaiYe heard the third aunt''s words, he suddenly turned black. "What do you call this smelly boy to do?"


    "Xiao Xiao lives alone in Lin City. How lonely he is. As an elder, of course, I invite him to have a meal and care about him!" Three aunts said is very natural, looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes are gentle love.


    Xiao Junyan nodded to the third aunt, "thank you, third aunt!"


    "You! What are you barking about, third aunt When Mu HaiYe heard Xiao Junyan''s address, he almost jumped with anger.


    Three aunts is white one eye Mu sea leaf, "I let call of, you can how!"


    Mohai leaf mouth corner mercilessly twitch for a while, stare eyes, "you at this time elbow to turn outward!"


    "You can say whatever you like. Anyway, I''m very satisfied with Xiao Xiao!" The third aunt looked at Xiao Junyan tenderly and said with a smile.


    Instead of the women in the Mu family, she examined Xiao Junyan again.


    But from this point of view, there is really a rhythm that mother-in-law looks more and more agreeable to her son-in-law.


    Whether it''s Xiao Junyan''s gentle and considerate, or Xiao Junyan''s ability, let the third aunt compare with several men in the family, how satisfied you really are!


    Therefore, the third aunt directly let Xiao Junyan call himself the third aunt, and determined that he was muyue''s future husband.


    Muyue comes out of the kitchen with a teacup in his hand. Xiao Junyan quickly steps forward, takes the teacup from her hand, and goes to the tea table to put it down.


    Pointing to Xiao Junyan''s action, the third aunt reminded Mu HaiYe, "look, Xiao is so considerate! How sweet! You haven''t been so gentle before, you haven''t been so considerate and concerned about me! "


    Mu Hai Ye was said by the third aunt, and immediately blushed. She glared at the third aunt with her neck in her eyes, "this smelly boy is considerate now. I''ll show you a play! In the future, I don''t know what''s wrong with Mu Yue! "


    "If you think so, I can''t help it, but I think Xiao Xiao is good!" Three aunts to Mu HaiYe retort some funny, can only shake his head, turned into the kitchen, "ready to eat dinner!"


    "Hum hum..." Mu HaiYe only felt that his mouth was bitter!

 Chapter 1715

    For Xiao Junyan, every weekend is accompanied by muyue. She goes wherever she goes, which is called protecting muyue.


    And this reason, for mu HaiYe and other people of Mu family, is an irrefutable reason and an unchangeable fact.


    On Sunday, Mu Yue takes Xiao Junyan''s car to the medicated food restaurant to check the construction of the second phase of the medicated food restaurant.


    After receiving Ling Hong''s call, now the second phase of the construction of the medicated restaurant is about to be completed, which makes Mu Yue look forward to and very happy.


    The second phase of the project was built by Mu Yue with the Beidou Seven Star array.


    Because she not only let this building only belong to the use of gold card and new white gold card, but also let this building have value for money.


    LingHong saw the arrival of muyue and Xiao Junyan, and quickly welcomed them, "Chu Dong!"


    Originally, Mu HaiYe wanted to come, but he also had other things to be busy. Tianzi drugstore needed him to deal with it, so he had to give Mu Yue to Xiao Junyan for protection.


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and took a look at the second phase of the project that had been successfully built.


    "Chu Dong, the second phase of the project has been completed. Now the surrounding environment is being modified. It will be completed soon!" Ling Hong walks beside Mu Yue with a smile and introduces the situation of medicated food restaurant.


    Muyue went forward, checking around, nodded with satisfaction, "Hmm! Very good


    "Yes, after a year, the flowers and trees here will be more beautiful, even more beautiful than the scenery outside! This is definitely a visual feast! " LingHong is also very emotional said.


    Mu Yue confident smile, "that is of course!"


    "Chu Dong, when do you plan to open this restaurant area?" Ling Hong asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue thought for a while and said, "according to the progress here, it''s better to go to Laba next month! It''s not only Sunday, but I''m still in forest city! "


    "Good! I''ll send out the invitation right now Ling Hong nodded and agreed.


    "Well, by the way, you send out a message, increase the number of gold card members to 300, and then increase the original platinum card, a total of 50!" Mu Yue''s corner of mouth peeped out a smile, said.


    At the beginning, there were also gold cards and platinum cards. However, because the situation of the medicine restaurant couldn''t keep up with the pace, there was no platinum card, only gold card.


    Now, the first medicated restaurant belongs to a place where only high-level members can use it. Of course, there must be a platinum card.


    The annual fee of gold card is 1.5 million, but this time it is stipulated that the assets must be more than 100 million.


    The platinum card needs more than one billion assets, and the annual fee needs five million. Of course, some wine will be given to those members.


    Now, with the reputation of the medicated restaurant, there are many people who want to become a gold card. If you get another platinum card, there must be someone who wants it.


    Ling Hong was a little stunned, then nodded, his face was a bright smile, "OK! But it''s almost half a year. We haven''t increased the number of members. Now, those members will be very happy with the increase, even if the price is high! "


    If it wasn''t for the real name system of these membership cards, you have to come to use them. Otherwise, many people would have wanted to get this membership card through business.


    Now increase the membership, those rich people will be very happy.


    After all, this Jiangnan province is the capital city of the province, and it is also close to Shencheng. There are countless rich people in Shencheng who also want this member. The money is really nothing.

 Chapter 1716

    Mu Yue walks in the very standard building, glanced around and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll come back next Saturday at noon, and then you''ll let everyone out for lunch. Don''t come here!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Ling Hong.


    Hear Mu Yue''s command, Ling Hong''s face is puzzled and puzzled, "don''t you have to go out for lunch?"


    As long as the workers who work here will get the working meal provided by the medicated restaurant, and the employees will go to eat.


    This is also a big reason for those workers to work so hard and speed up.


    These workers have done a lot of projects, but they have never met customers like Mu Yue who are so considerate of them.


    The salary is not only higher than that of other projects, but also gives them food, which is especially good. If they don''t work hard, they will feel sorry for others.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I have to set up an array here, specially for people to take care of their breath!"


    "Array? Do you want to cultivate immortals? This is the 21st century, the age of science. What else is there? " LingHong heard, some puzzled and confused said.


    Mu Yue''s mouth is hard a draw, turn round to say, "this array isn''t what cultivate an immortal, but give a person a kind of spirit, body breath of recuperation, this is just like you in all prosperous machinery space life for a period of time and you in beautiful nature space life for a period of time have difference."


    I can''t explain this kind of array to Ling Hong for a moment.


    "Otherwise, why do you think so many people value Feng Shui? It has a lot to do with the magnetic field in Feng Shui!" Mu Yue is smiling to remind Ling Hong again.


    Ling Hong nodded his head as if he knew nothing. "Well, it''s like this. I''ll arrange it tomorrow."


    He didn''t understand what muyue said, but since it was what muyue said, he could do it according to her.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, very satisfied with the second phase of the project.


    "Oh, by the way, get some more black cards. I need to give them away!" Mu Yue reminds Ling Hong again and says.


    The most common membership level of medicated restaurants is ordinary members, followed by silver cards and gold cards. Now there are more platinum cards and black cards.


    Compared with the platinum card, the black card is more high-grade. This kind of card can only be sent out by moyue alone, or by moyue''s consent.


    As long as you have this black card, you can eat and drink in the medicine restaurant for free and enjoy it completely, so not everyone can have it.


    These black cards, muyue naturally want to give to his close relatives, as well as his friends.


    Especially Mu Zhi Tong and others, if you know this thing and she have to turn over, but also ask for what spiritual compensation.


    In order to avoid trouble, muyue will give them the gift first.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "I have arranged for them to do it!"


    Thinking of the development of medicated restaurant in her own hands, Ling Hong was excited and proud.


    If it wasn''t for moyue, maybe his biggest dream couldn''t be fulfilled.


    "Well, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. When it is finished here, the wages of those workers will be settled, and then those who are willing to go to other places to continue to work can be sent to them!" Before muyue left, he reminded LingHong.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with President Qin!"

 Chapter 1717

    After checking the medicated restaurant, muyue and Xiao Junyan go back to the villa.


    Just, on the way back, muyue took out some jade from the space and frowned, "it seems that there is not enough!"


    "Need it?" Xiao Junyan turns to look at Mu Yue and asks with concern.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "I didn''t expect that the speed was so fast, and I wasn''t hurt before? I''ve been in the hospital all the time. I can''t find these stones if I want to find them! "


    I lived in the hospital for a month and healed at home for a month. I didn''t have time to look for the stones.


    Now, if you want to build a self-cultivation array, you will feel that these jades are not enough.


    "I''ll help you find it!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Mu Yue mischievous smile, embrace Xiao Junyan''s arm, asked, "no, accompany me to go out for a walk, rare today a little free, we go out for a walk, how?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue coquetry small appearance, the corner of the mouth showed a touch of doting smile, gently nodded, "good!"


    "Brother Xiao, you are the best!" Muyue is very happy with Xiao Junyan''s promise.


    As long as it was her request, her elder martial brother Xiao would never refuse.


    She felt that if she continued like this, she would be spoiled by this guy.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother Xiao, are you not afraid to spoil me when you are so responsive to my needs and spoil me?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan definitely looked at muyue, then slightly sideways, touched her forehead, "as long as you want, I will satisfy you, spoiled, better, only I spoil you, only I can stand you!"


    After listening, Mu Yue didn''t know whether to cry or smile. "More and more he can say love words. Who did you learn these words from?"


    "Ye Tianming!" Xiao Junyan did not hesitate to answer.


    "Ye Tianming?" After listening to this, Mu Yue flashed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, clenched his fist, and scolded the bastard in his heart. He must have instilled a lot of useless things into his elder martial brother Xiao.


    At this time, ye Tianming, who is holding a cup of coffee in the police office while drinking and chatting with the police xiaomm, suddenly sneezes fiercely.


    All of a sudden, ye Tianming sprayed all the coffee in his mouth on the face and body of the policeman Xiao mm in front of him.


    This move, immediately let the police around, look a little dumbfounded.


    "Er..." Ye Tianming touched his nose, thinking which bastard was cursing himself, but when he looked up, he saw the embarrassed appearance of the beautiful policeman Xiao mm in front of him, and he was scared to shiver.


    Police small mm raised his hand to touch his face, and looked at his hand, and fierce stare to Ye Tianming, "Ye Tianming!"


    Ye Tianming quickly laughed back and said, "Hey, i... I''m just careless. I''ve caught a cold recently and sneezed accidentally. I didn''t really mean it!"


    "Ye Tianming, you will die!"


    Police mm instant into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, directly took a shoe of their own, chasing Ye Tianming running around in the office.


    All of a sudden, the police in this office burst into laughter and schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Tianming, you deserve it!"


    For ye Tianming''s way of picking up girls, these male policemen admire and envy each other. Now when they see that he is chased by the female police in such a mess, they are so happy that they can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1718

    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people want to buy the original stone, naturally have to go to the special gambling stone place to buy.


    Only those places are the cheapest.


    Although Xiao Junyan doesn''t know how muyue can see that the things in each stone are the best, he still has great confidence in muyue.


    Two people swept a shop inside the original stone, muyue went to another place to sweep the original stone.


    For this kind of jade, Mu Yue will not feel much, and this set a big array, but also persistent, the consumption of jade is not a little bit can solve the satisfaction.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people came to a treasure shop inside, ready to choose the stone.


    Just when we got to the Yuanshi District, a young man came out from the Yuanshi pile, and almost ran into Mu Yue.


    Fortunately, both muyue and Xiao Junyan are skilled, and Xiao Junyan''s hand is faster. He takes muyue into his arms and doesn''t let that person and muyue bump into each other.


    Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue, "are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not hurt!" To Xiao Junyan some excessive worry of inquiry, Mu Yue some helpless smile.


    The young man almost bumped into Mu Yue. Instead, he became angry and yelled at Mu Yue, "you don''t have long eyes when you walk! How dare you pretend to be my master


    Muyue leans in Xiao Junyan''s arms. Originally, they are looking at each other affectionately, but suddenly they hear the young man''s angry voice. Both muyue and Xiao Junyan turn their heads to look at the speaker.


    If it''s really his fault, muyue doesn''t mind admitting it.


    However, it''s not her fault, and she didn''t say that even if she didn''t apologize, this guy was so arrogant.


    This makes Mu Yue look at the young man''s eyes is also some bad and unhappy, speak is not merciful, "is you come out not to see the road!"


    The youth is about to get angry to refute, but see Mu Yue''s face, is tiny a Leng, point to her, "are you Chu Mu Yue?"


    He didn''t expect that Chu muyue in this photo is really different from the real person. The real person is really amazing.


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, looking at this youth to point to oneself, seem to know oneself of appearance, "who are you?"


    However, it''s not surprising to think of his fame in Jiangnan province. There should be some people who can recognize him.


    The young man pulled his collar and said with pride, "my name is Gao Wenlong. I''m the chairman of Kangyuan health products company!"


    "Kangyuan health products company?" Mu Yue heard the young man''s self introduction called Gao Wenlong.


    She had heard of the name because Gao Wenlong was related to Qi Changdong.


    Gao Wenlong''s father is Qi Changdong''s wife''s brother, and Qi Rui is a cousin.


    Because last time when she was in hospital, Qi Rui found trouble for herself and publicized the news that she might die, which made her company lose a lot of money.


    This also let her in the heart but to this Qi Rui ruthlessly remember a pen.


    After the investigation of Qi Changdong and Qi Rui, we found that many of their funds came from Qi Changdong''s wife''s brother''s family.


    So, this also let Mu Yue after hearing Gao Wenlong''s self introduction, listen to the name of this company some familiar.


    However, although Mu Yue is familiar with the name in his heart, there is no expression on his face. On the contrary, he is puzzled and says, "what Kangyuan health products company? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it? "

 Chapter 1719

    Originally, Gao Wenlong with a proud expression on his face suddenly froze when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    He didn''t expect that moyue would say such words, and even said he didn''t know him.


    Although his Kangyuan health products company is not as prosperous and influential as Yuanxiao''s big group companies, it is also famous.


    Among the health products companies in Jiangnan Province, he is the first, and no one dares to be the second.


    However, moyue said he didn''t know him, let alone his company.


    Although he was very angry in his heart, Gao Wenlong''s performance was pretty good. He tried to pull out a smile on his face. A gentleman took out a business card and handed it to Mu Yue. "Chudong, you don''t know me now. It''s OK. This is my business card. I''ll contact you often in the future!"


    Mu Yue looks at the business card that Gao Wenlong handed over. Now he looks at his posture. If he didn''t see this guy''s face just now, he might have been misled by his performance.


    However, as the saying goes, if you reach out and don''t smile, muyue doesn''t give face either. He can only accept the business card handed over by Gao Wenlong.


    Muyue reaches out his hand to pick up the business card handed by Gao Wenlong, but when his hand touches the card, Gao Wenlong''s hand touches muyue''s.


    Muyue, who was touched, quickly took his hand back, and even the business card Gao Wenlong handed over directly dropped on the ground.


    Xiao Junyan''s speed is not slower than muyue''s. His vision has always been on Gao Wenlong''s body. When he saw his action, he stretched out his hand, grasped his wrist and twisted it fiercely.


    Gao Wenlong suddenly uttered a scream, "ah... Let me go! Stabbed me to death! Let go of me


    A middle-aged man who had been standing behind Gao Wenlong always frowned at Mu Yue and Gao Wenlong.


    He just heard Gao Wenlong''s name as Mu Yue. He felt a little familiar with it, but after thinking about it for a while, he remembered it.


    Isn''t Chu muyue the chairman of Longteng group, which is very popular in Jiangnan Province recently?


    Take a look at Mu Yue''s appearance and age, and the photos in the newspaper are very similar.


    He is shocked by the identity of muyue in his heart when he suddenly hears Gao Wenlong''s scream. When he returns to his mind, he quickly turns to see Gao Wenlong''s wrist grasped by Xiao Junyan.


    And Gao Wenlong almost knelt on the ground, his mouth also issued a series of screams.


    "This... What''s the matter?" As soon as the boss saw this posture, he felt a kind of ominous premonition. He only regretted that he was a little distracted and didn''t pay attention to what happened. He quickly walked to the middle of the two people, "Chudong, Chudong, you let your bodyguard let Gao Shao go."


    Muyue coldly looked at the middle-aged man, "he is not my bodyguard, he is my friend!"


    Middle aged man a Leng, didn''t think he misunderstood Xiao Junyan''s identity, in the heart secretly cry a bad, quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Chu Dong, you quickly let your friend will understand to let go, what''s the matter, let''s sit down and say!"


    Whether it''s the identity of Mu Yue or Gao Wenlong, it''s not something middle-aged men can offend.


    What he is most afraid of is that muyue and Gao Wenlong will spread their anger on themselves, especially Gao Wenlong. He knows his character best, and what he looks like now makes him worried and anxious.

 Chapter 1720

    Xiao Junyan is not listening to the middle-aged boss''s persuasion, still holding Gao Wenlong''s wrist.


    The middle-aged man looked at this posture, even if it was very cold, he could not help sweating on his forehead.


    Hurriedly and anxiously, he asked Mu Yue, "Chudong, this... What happened? Could you ask your friend to let Gao Shao go first? If Gao Shao''s hand is broken, you''ll be unreasonable, won''t you? "


    For Gao Wenlong''s character, this middle-aged man is still very clear, so, more or less guess some reasons, but, even if you know, you can only persuade Mu Yue first.


    Muyue snorted coldly, pressing Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "brother Xiao, forget it, let him go!"


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Mu Yue, turns his head and snorts at Gao Wenlong. With the help of his wrist, he falls out.


    Gao Wenlong''s whole body was thrown to the ground by Xiao Junyan. His body hit the ground heavily, and his face was full of pain and scream.


    "Gao Shao!" The middle-aged boss saw Xiao Junyan finally let go of Gao Wenlong and helped him.


    Gao Wenlong stood up with the help of his middle-aged boss and covered his wrist. His face was full of pain and tears.


    He looked down at his wrists and found that they were all red and swollen, which was even more painful.


    Although Xiao Junyan has not grasped his wrist, there are still bursts of pain on his wrist, which makes him miserable and resentful.


    Gao Wenlong stares at Xiao Junyan fiercely, but he doesn''t dare to step forward. He regrets that he didn''t bring his bodyguard out today!


    Although he didn''t really fight Xiao Junyan, he didn''t dare to fight him head-on when he saw his sharp eyes as black as hawk falcon.


    Dare not look for Xiao Junyan''s trouble, then look for mu Yue, Gao Wenlong turned his head, angrily questioned, "Chu Dong, you should say a few words, your people to me to do such a thing, should apologize!"


    Mu Yue for Gao Wenlong''s question, gently sneer, eyes full of strong irony, "apology? It''s not us who should apologize, but you? That''s what you''re going to end up with


    There was a flash of panic in Gao Wenlong''s eyes, but it was a cry of denial, "what''s molesting a good girl? I''m just handing you my card and shaking your hand! "


    "Shake hands?" Mu Yue lips slightly Yang, sarcastic looking at Gao Wenlong, teasing him, "someone shake hands is to shake someone else''s back of the hand? Let my elder martial brother Xiao teach you how to shake hands! "


    The voice falls, Xiao Junyan walked out from behind Mu Yue, the long and straight body exudes the cold air.


    This momentum suddenly scared Gao Wenlong to shrink his neck, step back half a step, looking at Xiao Junyan with a face of fear.


    Seeing Gao Wenlong so timid, Mu Yue''s heart is a burst of laughter and ridicule. He is really a bully.


    "I don''t know. Do you still want to shake hands with me?" Mu Yue looks at Gao Wenlong with plain irony.


    Gao Wenlong''s heart that call a hold back to bend, indignant stare Mu Yue, is more angry gnash teeth.


    Originally, he thought muyue was beautiful, very good, very suitable to be his own woman, and more able to help his company expand. But now, how does he think muyue is so hateful.


    However, the heart is more determined to get muyue, and so after he got to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 1721

    Although Gao Wenlong was resentful, he could only endure, "no!"


    "If you don''t shake hands with me, you are teasing a good girl!" After hearing Gao Wenlong''s words, Mu Yue''s face became more gloomy and looked at him coldly.


    Gao Wenlong only felt that he was very subdued and stifled his neck. "Even if he touched your hand, how about it? Who can''t? It''s not ancient times now. You can''t lose a piece of meat if you touch it! Even if I touch it, it''s no use calling the police! "


    "Who says it''s useless?" Muyue chuckled and said leisurely, "when you go to the police station, you have done me some harm. You should bow your head and apologize to me. You can either bow your head and apologize to me here or go to the police station and apologize to me!"


    Although we can''t teach Gao Wenlong a lesson, we can do something to make him lose his face.


    Gao Wenlong didn''t expect that muyue had this idea. He pointed to muyue angrily, and his eyes were all round. "You!"


    This little bitch is so beautiful. How can her mouth be so poisonous!


    Since childhood, most of them have never suffered such humiliation. Today, they are threatened by Chu muyue.


    He must get her, but also to get her hands of the company, all things, let her submit to their own power, let him know his powerful!


    "What''s the matter with me? Is Gao Shao unwilling to apologize? " Muyue looked at Gao Wenlong with a smile and sarcasm, "or let my elder martial brother have a good chat with you!"


    Xiao Junyan, who was named, took another step forward. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. His right hand made a clear sound.


    If it''s in a remote place, muyue will teach Xiao Junyan a lesson. However, in such a public situation, it''s not suitable for her own identity or Xiao Junyan''s identity to do things with people in such a big way, so she can only threaten him a little and ask him to apologize.


    Gao Wenlong faced Xiao Junyan''s powerful momentum. He was so angry that he said, "good! I... apologize! "


    Hearing Gao Wenlong apologizing, Mu Yue''s mouth just shows a smile and holds his chest with both hands. Just at an invisible angle, his fingers gently bend up, and a force converges on his fingers.


    With a flick of his finger, he flicked towards Gao Wenlong''s knee.


    Gao Wenlong was going to apologize and said he was sorry. Suddenly he felt his leg hurt and knelt down in front of muyue.


    "Ouch!" Gao Wenlong, who was unprepared, suddenly knelt on the ground. There was a sharp pain in his knee and a sad cry in his mouth.


    The middle-aged boss, who has been standing on the edge of silence, sees Gao Wenlong kneel down and stares at his eyes.


    He doesn''t understand. Is Gao Wenlong going to kneel down and apologize¡° Is sincerity too big?


    If Mu Yue knew the thought in the middle-aged man''s heart at this time, she would laugh. She and his thought coincided. "Sincerity" is really too big.


    Seeing Gao Wenlong''s action, Mu Yue laughed in his heart and said, "Oh, Gao Shao, your sincerity is really great! I just want you to bow your head and apologize to me, not to kneel down and apologize to me! "


    Although the mouth is so said, but the heart is already laughing.

 Chapter 1722

    Gao Wenlong kneels on the ground touching his knees. Originally, he is depressed and miserable, but suddenly he hears Mu Yue''s words, which makes him more angry.


    It''s not that he wants to kneel down and apologize to muyue, OK?


    He didn''t even want to apologize, let alone kneel down to apologize to the bitch.


    Gao Wenlong angrily stood up from the ground, pointed to muyue and cried, "Chu muyue, is it your means, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yue listened to, but showed very innocent expression, pointed to oneself, "I? How did I do that? It''s you who have to kneel down and apologize to me, not me


    Then he asked those passers-by who were curious to stand at the door because they heard the cry in the shop. "I don''t know if you can make a certificate for me. Is it what I did?"


    The passers-by at the door looked at Gao Wenlong with disdain.


    "Well, you knelt down by yourself, not by other girls!"


    "Yes, we have seen that you knelt down by yourself!"


    "Haha, I want to kneel down and apologize, but I accuse other girls of cheating. How can I do that? It''s a demonstration! "


    These passers-by don''t know Gao Wenlong, so when they hear Mu Yue''s words, they can''t help but gloat and join in the fun.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, jokingly looking at Gao Wenlong, "you also heard, in the end who is slandering who?"


    "You..." Gao Wenlong only felt that he was so angry that his knees hurt and his heart and liver hurt. He was also angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Yue puzzled looking at Gao Wenlong, "do you feel wronged me, very guilty, want to apologize to me again?"


    Gao wenlongdun was so angry that he uttered rude remarks and yelled at Mu Yue, "fart!"


    Mu Yue looked at Gao Wenlong sarcastically, "tut Tut, Gao Shao, you are a man with a head and a face. How can you say such rude words in public?"


    "You..." Gao Wenlong was so angry by muyue''s bland words that his head would explode. He pointed to muyue for a long time.


    The ironic words around Gao Wenlong''s ears also remind him that if he stays here any longer, he will have to lose face.


    Gao Wenlong gritted his teeth and threatened muyue fiercely, "Chu muyue, you wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Mu Yue directly ignores Gao Wenlong''s words and turns his head slightly instead of looking at him. Instead, he cares about Xiao Junyan. His tone is full of worry. "Elder martial brother Xiao, did you get hurt when I taught that guy just now?"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan gently shook his head, comforting her.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue two people over there ignore his affectionate feelings, is more angry that he wants to kill.


    In the end, I can only turn away indignantly.


    Go to the door, looking at the passers-by standing in front of the store, suddenly more angry, hands are very hard to push them away, "get out of here!"


    I can''t deal with muyue. Now Gao Wenlong is angry. He turns his anger on this guy.


    However, are those passers-by so easy to bully?


    I don''t know who it is. When Gao Wenlong walked down the steps, he raised his foot and kicked him. Gao Wenlong didn''t pay attention and fell out of the shop with a thump. He even uttered a scream.


    Mu Yue hears the scream, turns to see, in the heart a burst of funny, secret way a deserve.

 Chapter 1723

    Muyue will buy all the stones to Xiao Junyan, but also let him find some skilled craftsmen, carving some patterns, when she needs to put in the box.


    The medicated food restaurant she wants is not only to let people take care of their health, but also to help them take care of their health through other ways.


    However, it also consumes a lot, such as jade.


    If it wasn''t for gambling, she would have to spend more money than she does now.


    Those membership cards also need so much money, but they still have to raise their prices in the future. They have to realize the benefits of this medicine restaurant before they can raise their prices.


    After the new year''s day, muyue went to school again.


    Sitting in his seat, Yuan Xiao turned from the front and asked Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, have you received the annual meeting of provincial entrepreneurs?"


    Mu Yue hears Yuan Xiao''s words a Leng, look up at him, "have, how?"


    "You got it this year. Let''s go together." Yuan Xiao heard Mu Yue receive the invitation, said with a smile.


    "Good!" Mu Yue also nodded.


    Last year, although moyue had some fame, it was still not enough for the province to pay attention to, so last year''s annual meeting of entrepreneurs did not give her an invitation.


    This year, moyue is in the limelight, whether it''s medicated food restaurant or dream cosmetics company, or Longxiang pharmaceutical company, or Tianzi drugstore, which is now very popular, all make us pay great attention.


    So, no matter how stupid these people are this year, they have to send this invitation to muyue.


    "Are you all invited?" Mu Zhi pupil listened to, surprised of ask.


    An Ziyun some not good spirit toward Mu Zhi pupil said, "you this is not white said?"? Who is moyue? Now who doesn''t know moyue! What''s more, moyue''s company is booming now! "


    Mu Zhi Tong patted his head and said with a smile, "Hey, I just didn''t react for a while. I heard that the invited enterprises are all dignified. Now that Mu Yue is invited, it means that Mu Yue is also very powerful!"


    "Don''t look who our moyue is!" An Ziyun pats Mu Yue''s shoulder, is to get on again.


    Mu Yue listens to an Ziyun''s boastful words, some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I really want to go there to have a look. At the entrepreneur''s annual meeting, there will be a group of half old men standing with a young girl like Mu Yue. I don''t know what kind of scene it is!" Mu Zhi pupil hands holding chest, a face of expectation and fantasy said.


    "Yes, I really want to see it! The people who are invited must be old men and old women, but mu Yue, a little girl, is absolutely outstanding Xiang Tianhe patted his thigh and said excitedly.


    An Ziyun frowned and said with a smile, "I think those old men are going to die of depression."


    "Ah Mu Yue listen to, can''t help the corner of the eye mercilessly a draw, to oneself of these several bad friends some helpless and can''t laugh or cry.


    "Yuanxiao, I''ll give you a task! At that time, you have to take a few photos for us to see, ha ha ha... "An Ziyun reaches out to take Yuanxiao''s shoulder and reminds us.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also a nod of deep approval, "right, right!"


    The more Mu Yue listened, the more he felt his head was bigger. He interrupted these guys'' fantasies, pushed them away and advised them, "enough of you. Class is coming soon. Don''t stay here!"

 Chapter 1724

    On the other hand, hearing that moyue was invited to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs at the end of the year, someone was very angry.


    "Chu muyue, I didn''t expect that this bitch was invited to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs! How can she have such qualifications Qi Rui is so angry!


    This is what he heard from his father. When he heard the news, he was very angry and wanted to get angry.


    However, he was also unable to get angry. He could only get angry after he left home.


    Gao Wenlong, who has been sitting on the side with a cold light in his eyes, "Chu muyue also goes to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs?"


    "Of course, otherwise how could I be so angry now?" Qi Rui said angrily.


    To be honest, he wants to fight against muyue, but his father warned him that if he dares to fight against muyue, he will not help him if he is found, and then don''t blame him for not recognizing his son.


    Every time he thought of Qi Changdong''s threat, Qi Rui felt extremely depressed.


    In addition, there is Xiao Junyan. I heard that he has been around muyue all the time, so he never leaves. Of course, only muyue leaves when he goes to school.


    Even if he wants people to find Mu Yue''s trouble, it''s very difficult.


    "Want to make a fool of her?" Gao Wenlong looks at Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui snorted coldly, "it''s certainly the best to make her look ugly!"


    If you can, it''s better to let muyue lose everything, and life is better than death.


    However, he can''t do it. He can''t deal with muyue no matter what ability he has on hand or the ability of the people around him, which makes him feel like beating on the cotton.


    So now as long as it can make Mu Yue lose face and make a fool of himself, he thinks it''s very good.


    This is also his self-knowledge. Unlike Meng Shao, he still doesn''t know where to live in the end!


    "That''s not easy. I''ll make her lose face at the annual meeting of entrepreneurs!" Gao Wenlong gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Hearing Gao Wenlong''s words, Qi Rui turns his head and looks at him. He doesn''t know if it''s because of his anger or just because he''s missing a muscle. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Gao Wenlong''s words.


    What Qi Rui naturally doesn''t know is that Gao Wenlong has met Mu Yue before, and he has been taught a lesson by Mu Yue, which makes him lose face.


    "Yes, you have been invited too. You must teach her a lesson at that time!" When Qi Rui heard Gao Wenlong''s words, he immediately patted his thigh and said happily and fiercely.


    Thinking that Gao Wenlong was also invited, Qi Rui was extremely excited and expected.


    Gao Wenlong nodded, eyes flashing cold light, the heart has been calculating how to muyue hand, "rest assured, I will not let that Chu muyue better!"


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is studying hard at school, doesn''t know. Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong are discussing how to target her at the annual meeting of entrepreneurs!


    However, even if it is known, moyue will not have any care, just say a clown!


    He lives his own life on his own. During the weekend, Xiao Junyan comes to meet muyue again, which makes muhaiye jump with anger. This stinky boy has robbed his own job again. It''s really hateful.


    In the face of the scene that happens every day at home, muyue has already seen nothing strange. He directly ignores muhaiye''s complaining there and chats with his third aunt.

 Chapter 1725

    Sitting in the car to the medicine restaurant, Mu Yue turns to ask Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, is the jade ready?"


    "Well, it''s ready. I''ve sent it to you. You can see it there!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "good!"


    Originally, I had to find all kinds of channels to cut the original stone and carve it. Muyue originally wanted Ling Hong to do it, but Xiao Junyan took it to him.


    For Xiao Junyan''s ability, Mu Yue is very confident, of course, she will not ask Xiao Junyan what relationship he used to get, this is also the trust of Xiao Junyan.


    Two people came to the restaurant, as Xiao Junyan said, a small truck stopped outside the restaurant.


    A young man jumped down from the truck and came to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Shao, the thing has been finished!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, and said, "go and have a look!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "no, I''ll let him drive the van inside, and then let the security guard unload those things!"


    Xiao Junyan let her see is to check, and she naturally is to he very believe, there is no need to check.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Let LingHong call the security guard to move all the jade in the car to the member box area, and then pile all the jade in the car in the hall.


    Seeing that everything has been pulled down, Mu Yue turns to Ling Hong and says, "brother Ling, you also leave here. Now I need to set up an array, and you are not suitable to stay here! What''s more, you let those big security guys stand at the entrance, and no one can come in! "


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK! I''ll go right away! "


    Although he also wanted to see how muyue set up the array, he also knew that he might not be suitable to stay here, so he had to leave first.


    Muyue watched Ling Hong and others leave, walked to the front of this pile of jade, and saw that some of them had carved patterns, and some of them were just a large piece of jade.


    Seeing those large pieces of jade, muyue raised his hand and put them into the space.


    Xiao Junyan came to Mu Yue and asked, "can I help you?"


    "Well! Help me carry it Muyue nodded, picked up the carved jade, held it in his arms, and said, "let''s put it together! Put it in the right place


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, directly took a frame to put all the jade in it, and then followed Mu Yue with his shoulder and put the jade on the array.


    After a turn, I put all the jade in the corresponding position for almost ten to twenty minutes.


    Muyue patted his hands, his face showed a bright smile, "OK, OK!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue and asked, "do you need my help?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Elder martial brother Xiao, you can help me loot the array first!" Mu Yue shook his head with a bright and excited smile on his face.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, but still concerned, said, "what need, you can tell me!"


    "It must be!"


    Muyue takes Xiao Junyan to the array center, which is the exclusive box that only she can use.


    This is the center of the array. It''s also a small villa for her. There are not only offices but also bedrooms in it. If anything happens, muyue can live here.

 Chapter 1726

    Mu Yue sits cross knee in the center of the hall of the villa, surrounded by jade, and the pattern of the jade is the same as the model of the building outside, which is the pattern of the Big Dipper.


    Xiao Junyan is also sitting behind muyue, black eyes fixed staring at muyue.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m starting!" Mu Yue turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue hands pinch, luck in the body of vitality, a wave of energy from her body slowly gushed out, and placed in her body around the jade gradually combined.


    With the influence of this energy afterwave, it is connected with the aura in these jade.


    Originally, those jades didn''t seem to have any vitality. After Mu Yue''s energy wave was connected with them, these jades seemed to have vitality, full of aura.


    Ling Hong, who has been standing at the entrance with both hands and belly, has been looking at the building of this medicinal restaurant. He doesn''t know what kind of array Mu Yue said.


    LingHong is still looking forward to seeing muyue create some miracles.


    He has always been with muyue and has witnessed the miracle created by muyue. He is admiring and determined to follow her in the future.


    "I don''t know what kind of array Chu Dong set up?" Ling Hong murmured to himself, looking forward to it.


    Muyue sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and the jade around him seems to have a soft light, connecting with muyue sitting in the center of the array eye.


    "Brush..."


    As if in this one, a light spot from gradually connecting each piece of jade, the figure of the Big Dipper appeared in the room.


    Xiao Junyan sits behind muyue with his knees crossed, looking at the scene in front of him and her profile. There is a soft and proud light in his eyes, but he is more determined. He must become stronger and have enough strength to protect her.


    "It''s getting better!"


    Her Yue is such a genius!


    The breath that Mu Yue sends out unexpectedly already is to transform strength, and her Nourish Qi Kung Fu also already arrived to practice the middle period of Qi and spirit.


    She has been a teacher for a long time and has made such achievements, which makes him feel some pressure and is about to be caught up by her.


    Last time, muyue was forced to break through his cultivation by Beiming Jie. Although he broke through in a desperate situation, after his injury recovered, muyue also consolidated his cultivation.


    Although it''s dangerous, it''s also a way out of danger. It''s really a way out of danger!


    Muyue''s cultivation in the middle stage of Qiqi God now drives the array. Although it''s a little hard, it''s enough.


    With muyue as the center, gradually filled with a layer of aura fog, will she hazy shrouded in them.


    At this time, Ling Hong, who was sighing and looking forward to it outside, suddenly found that the scene in front of her became a little fuzzy, and could not help but murmur, "eh?"


    It should be said that in front of this piece of building gradually become a little misty up.


    Originally, a piece of buildings, plants and trees can be seen clearly. It seems that there is a water mist around, just like a fairyland.


    "Is this what Chu Dong said about the array?" Ling Hong''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at the scene in front of him.


    At this time, no one noticed the situation here, and because of Mu Yue''s instructions, the security guards were all facing the building, so no one noticed here.


    Therefore, only Ling Hong can see the scene.

 Chapter 1727

    The whole building complex has become hazy, which makes people feel like seeing a mirage.


    However, it was just a moment. This phenomenon lasted for a minute or two and then ended. It gradually faded away and returned to normal.


    Looking at the situation outside is very relaxed, but also very magical, but in the villa, Mu Yue is frowning, forehead is a layer of sweat.


    Xiao Junyan saw the situation of Mu Yue, Leng Jun''s face showed a bit of worry, "not good!"


    Although Mu Yue''s last serious injury has recovered, he is still worried that she can''t bear the powerful array power for a moment.


    "Yue!"


    Now a look, sure enough, Xiao Junyan body flash, has stood behind muyue, one hand fell on the back of muyue, a steady stream of power into her body.


    Originally, some muyue could not bear the powerful power. He felt the powerful power coming from his back. Knowing that Xiao Junyan had made a move, he pinched his hands and poured out all the power in his body to connect the power of the Big Dipper Seven Star array.


    After five minutes, moyue''s ethereal breath gradually reduced, and slowly blended into the jade.


    All of a sudden, the jade placed on the ground was more lively and aural than when it was just carried in.


    Muyue takes back his internal power, and Xiao Junyan takes back his hand.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue and squatted down, looking at her anxiously.


    Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan worried looking at Mu Yue, called a.


    Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at Xiao Junyan, who is worried about everything


    Hear Mu Yue''s reply, Xiao Junyan a embrace her into his arms, tightly embrace, remind of say, "don''t do this kind of dangerous thing again in the future!"


    Being held by Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue''s lips slightly raised a shallow radian, a burst of warmth and happiness in his heart, "Hmm! Thank you


    "I won''t allow you any harm!" Xiao Junyan gently touched the back of muyue''s head.


    Muyue gently patted Xiao Junyan''s back, comforted him, "well, I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, slightly let go of Mu Yue and picked her up from the ground.


    Mu Yue immediately exclaimed, embracing Xiao Junyan''s neck, puzzled looking at his present situation, "why?"


    "It''s cold on the ground!" Xiaojunyan light said, and then holding her sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Yue is a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t reply. He sits on the sofa and says to Xiao Junyan, "you put those jades on the table in the room!"


    "Good!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, but still went to pour a cup of hot tea on the table in front of muyue.


    Then he turned around and began to do what muyue told him. He took a look at the jade on the ground, and then looked at some empty platforms and concave places in the room. He put the jade on them.


    Mu Yue is sitting on the sofa, holding a teacup and sipping tea gently, watching Xiao Junyan walking around the room, his mouth can''t help but smile.


    Xiao Junyan, who did everything well, came to Mu Yue, "well, what else do I need to do?"


    "No, it''s ready!" Mu Yue smiles and drags Xiao Junyan to sit beside him. "Elder martial brother Xiao also sits down and has a good rest. You just lost a lot of internal power to me!"

 Chapter 1728

    After the array is set, muyue lets LingHong in.


    "Chu Dong, just now I saw the whole house shrouded in fog. Did you make this? Is that what array you said? " As soon as Ling Hong came in, he asked curiously.


    No wonder he''s so excited and unusual.


    Mu Yue looked at Ling Hong''s appearance and said, "brother Ling, why are you so excited?"


    Ling Hong Leng Leng, and then some embarrassed to grab the back of his head, but also feel some shame, coughed twice said, "it''s too unscientific, so some excited."


    Mu Yue listened and immediately laughed, "brother Ling, some things can''t be explained by the current science. You can take it as if you have seen the abnormal phenomenon. Don''t be surprised!"


    "Well! It''s not surprising that you see it Ling Hong nodded and laughed awkwardly.


    Looking at Ling Hong''s appearance, Mu Yue just smiles and says, "brother Ling, you must be tired after standing outside for so long. Come on, have a cup of tea!"


    Mu Yue smiles and delivers a cup of tea he made to Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded. Thinking of what happened just now, he felt guilty and embarrassed, so he took it and took a drink.


    Just after drinking a mouthful, Ling Hong''s eyes were round. Then he looked at the tea in his small teacup and looked at Mu Yue in surprise. "Chu Dong, this..."


    "How do you feel after drinking this tea?" Mu Yue smiles and asks Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong smashed his mouth and exclaimed, "I feel as comfortable as medicated wine, and I feel a little warm all over."


    Mu Yue laughed and nodded gently, "it seems that the effect is quite good!"


    "Is this the new tea made by Chu Dong you? How did you do that? " LingHong heard, immediately curious asked moyue.


    Mu Yue mysterious smile, "this is a trade secret, temporarily can''t say even!"


    The tea is planted in the space by muyue.


    Both aura and environment in the space are strong, and the tea trees planted are lush.


    And those tea leaves, even if they are not stir fried, can make tea fragrance, and give people a relaxed and carefree feeling.


    Ling Hong looked at Mu Yue''s mysterious appearance, knew that some things could not be asked more, and nodded, "this tea is really good!"


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with Ling Hong''s self-knowledge and says with a smile, "brother Ling, you get some people to package these tea leaves!"


    "Tea?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Ling Hong is puzzled, along the direction that Mu Yue points to see, see a big sack, "so many?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, you send someone to package these tea leaves, five grams in each packet, with six packets in it. At that time, I will give them to the people who come to the banquet!"


    "Good!" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Ling Hong''s eyes lit up and nodded with a smile.


    When he drank the tea himself, he felt very comfortable, similar to medicinal wine.


    Now that medicinal wine is so popular, many people will like this tea.


    "Well, the rest of them, on the day of the banquet, you ask people to make a small cup of them, so that every VIP can have a taste when they sign in!" The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of cunning calculation.


    Ling Hong listened to this, and felt a burst of heartache. Sure enough, Chu Dong was the darkest.

 Chapter 1729

    Next week is also the senior member area of medicated food hall will open soon, and the invitation letter has already been sent out.


    The opening of the senior member area of the new drug restaurant is also expected by Yuan Xiao and others.


    When eating in the school canteen, Mu Zhi Tong asked Mu Yue curiously, "Mu Yue, you have a platinum card for the membership level of the medicated food restaurant. It seems that you seem to give us a gold card!"


    On hearing this, an Ziyun nodded in agreement, "Hmm! That''s right. We want platinum cards, too! "


    Yan Yu and others took a look at an Ziyun. They didn''t say anything, but they didn''t say much.


    They all know it''s just a joke.


    Mu Yue mouth showed a playful smile, jokingly asked, "you just need a platinum card?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Hongjun listened to, but some don''t understand and curious looking at Mu Yue.


    Xiang Tianhe listened, puzzled and confused, "yeah? Why do I know every word, but I don''t know when I put it together! "


    Mu Yue smiles and reaches into his down jacket pocket. Then he takes out the card and puts it on the table under cover.


    "Here''s your membership card!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at the small paper card bag on the table with everyone''s name written on it.


    "What is this?" An Ziyun flipped, saw his name, quickly took it over, curiously looking over and over.


    Mu Zhi pupil open small card bag, take out a piece of black card from inside, is to turn over and over again of see, also is the puzzled look of full face.


    "Black card?" Yuan Xiao looked at the card and was surprised.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, this is the membership card level on the platinum card. As long as you have this black card, you can eat and drink for free in the medicine restaurant!"


    "You can still eat and drink for free!" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, an Ziyun suddenly showed a bright smile on her face.


    Mu Yue to an Ziyun''s appearance, suddenly some laughing and crying, really don''t know what to say.


    "Yes! You can still eat and drink for free Mu Yue finally can only nod.


    Wu Hongjun looked at the black card in his hand and said with concern, "are we not afraid to eat you poor when we eat like this?"


    Mu Yue laughs, "I think, in did not eat poor me, first you to eat support!"


    "I think it''s possible!" He nodded to Tianhe with a smile.


    "But I''d like to remind you that when you first used this card, only you can use it. There are your photos in it. If you don''t have them, please tell me in advance!" Mu Yue reminds of to public say.


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, immediately laughed, said jokingly, "ha ha, are you afraid that after you lose it, people will take this black card to eat and drink for free!"


    "I don''t think so!" Yuan Xiao looked at the black card and said with a smile, "I don''t know that it''s the card in your medicine restaurant. I think it''s a fee card!"


    There is only a number after no on the black card, and a golden dragon take-off pattern. There is no other one. I really don''t know where this card is used.


    An Ziyun curled her lips and said with a smile, "that''s what she said. Maybe she just threw it into the trash can!"


    Mu Yue smile, but did not refute.


    She is ready to give these black cards to the people who should give them. They are all her close relatives and friends.

 Chapter 1730

    Mu Yue''s new senior membership area was a week before the entrepreneurs'' annual meeting.


    All the people who were invited by Mu Yue came to the senior member area of medicated food restaurant on Saturday.


    Of course, those who came to participate were only gold cards and platinum cards, as well as the people who Mu Yue sent out black cards.


    Almost all the people who got the cards came.


    The guests, one by one, sign in at the door and deliver their invitation to the waitress in cheongsam.


    There are also female waiters in Qipao, who also hand them a cup of tea.


    Seeing the tea handed over, the guests were puzzled and disgusted, "no need!"


    Seeing that the guest didn''t want to taste it, the waitress said with a smile, "Sir, this is the latest kind of spirit tea in our medicinal restaurant, which is specially for the members above the gold card level!"


    After hearing the waitress''s words, although the guests were a little suspicious, they still had a taste.


    After tasting a mouthful, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, almost raised his head and poured the remaining half into his mouth. Smash it, smash it, it''s still a way to go.


    "What kind of tea is this?" The guest asked the waitress curiously.


    With a bright smile on her face, the waitress said, "this is a new kind of tea prepared by our chairman, which can refresh the mind and eliminate fatigue. For the time being, this kind of tea can only be enjoyed by members above the gold card level!"


    The guest listened and touched his stomach. He felt comfortable all over. "It''s delicious, ha ha... It seems that I''m not wronged for spending this money!"


    "This is a gift prepared by our chairman for your distinguished guests. In addition to the medicinal wine, there is also the new tea you just tasted. My little heart!" The waitress took a small gift box from the pile of gift boxes and handed it to the guest.


    Hearing the waitress''s words, a bright smile suddenly appeared on her face, "OK, OK! Good


    These senior managers have drunk a lot of tea, but they have never drunk such good tea.


    After taking it from the hands of these waitresses, I was very satisfied with the bright smile on my face.


    When Yuanxiao and the elder came, they also drank the tea, which made the elder marvel.


    "This wench, don''t give me a share of such a good tea!" The elder sighed in his heart, but also complained.


    Yuan Xiao listened to, also can''t help but smile to say, "that you wait to seek Mu Yue to chant, believe Mu Yue certainly will give you!"


    "Hum, I have to. If my old man doesn''t come, maybe I don''t know there''s this new tea! Give it to me, I''ll carry it myself The elder took the gift box from Yuanxiao''s hand and looked like a treasure.


    Think of moyue and so precious good things, the elder heart that is called a dissatisfaction and grievance.


    Mu Yue this wench, unexpectedly all don''t give him to taste first, is really too not filial piety.


    "Also, you son of a bitch are not allowed to rob me!" The elder turned his head and glared at Yuanxiao fiercely, threatening to say.


    "Good, no!" Yuan Xiao''s behavior to the elder, suddenly some laughing and crying, this old man is really more and more live back, more and more child temper.


    In the heart is also can''t help but silently to Mu Yue silent for a while, is to think, whether to remind Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1731

    Mr. Yan and Mr. Yuan, who Mu Yue knew, all came. They all wanted to see what the new membership area was like.


    When they came to this building in the member area, a group of people were all in praise, affirmation and appreciation.


    Especially when I see the beautiful scenery, I feel very comfortable, especially after drinking the tea.


    Moreover, the whole banquet was very relaxed and chatted with each other. It was also a good opportunity for us to draw on each other''s relationship and exchange our cooperation.


    On both sides of the banquet hall, there are many exquisite foods, all of which are newly developed snacks.


    Originally, when we were at the banquet, we almost came back to the banquet venue after eating at home. We only came here to drink some wine and eat some fruit.


    However, in this restaurant, it''s time to taste new products.


    Almost every time the restaurant holds a banquet and sends an invitation, there will be some new products for them to taste. For the dishes they like, they will write down and eat again next time.


    Mu Yue gives the banquet to Ling Hong and others, and comes to the sofa where the elder and other people live.


    As soon as the elder saw muyue, he just blew his beard and glared at him, then snorted.


    Moyue''s reaction to the elder was slightly stunned. He looked at Yuanxiao with some puzzlement. "Yuanxiao, how did I provoke the elder?"


    Yuan Xiao heard, immediately some laughing and crying, "grandfather dislike you do not give him such a good tea to drink first, so grandfather angry child temper!"


    "What''s the child''s temper? Can you talk, you smelly boy?" Hearing Yuanxiao''s last words, the elder suddenly turns his head and stares at yuanxiao.


    After listening to this explanation, Mu Yue felt his nose helplessly and awkwardly and said, "I just got it recently. There is only a small part of it. Now this point is gone. I have to wait for some time to have it again!"


    "Hum, you are still not filial to my old man!" But the elder still hummed his nose and said something unsatisfied.


    Mu Yue is more embarrassed, sitting on the sofa said, "that I have a new next time, first give you two or three Liang, how do you see?"


    "Only two or three liang?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, the elder immediately gets angry to stare.


    While listening, Wei asked Mu Yue, "what about me? Do you have it or not? Only two or three liang? "


    Muyue also aggrieved, complain of say, "can have so many good, I still have to make money!"


    "Hum, you little rich woman is short of money!" But the elder snorted and said with disapproval.


    Yan Lao also agreed and nodded, "that''s right!"


    Mu Yue couldn''t help but blush, and his eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "forget it, I still don''t give it away. Come and buy it with me, so you can buy all my tea!"


    "What to buy! You are the younger generation. It''s necessary to send us elders! " On hearing this, the elder retorted, strangling his neck.


    Looking at the old man and muyue on the bar, we can see that everyone on the side is a burst of shame.


    "That''s Yue''s, don''t give it if you don''t want it!" Xiao Junyan cold mouth, a pair of dark cold eyes swept to the elder.


    Even the elder, when facing Xiao Junyan''s eyes, can''t help shivering, and his momentum is also less.


    "What a cheapskate!" The elder can only utter such a sentence in the end.


    The appearance of grievance and complaint made everyone laugh, but they all knew it well and didn''t laugh.


    "Well, we all eat well and drink well. I''ll leave you alone if I have something else to do." Muyue quickly find an excuse to slip away.

 Chapter 1732

    The dinner in the senior member area of the restaurant was very smooth and good. The guests and the host enjoyed it.


    It''s also because the most surprising Lingcha this time makes everyone look forward to and excited.


    The spirit tea is almost the same as medicinal wine, but it is more comfortable to drink.


    A week''s time is enough for this spirit tea to spread among the upper class.


    For the spread speed of Lingcha, muyue also heard it from LingHong''s mouth.


    Because, in a few days, a lot of people came to ask if this spirit tea can be bought and when it will be available?


    Ling Hong also asked her when it would be available and whether it could be sold.


    Muyue also did not give the exact time, this kind of tea is rare, can only provide so much for the time being, wait for the next batch to come out, will give notice.


    This makes those bosses who don''t have a chance to taste it, or only taste a small cup in the hands of their friends, feel remorse.


    Those bosses regret not to regret muyue leave, ready to meet the provincial entrepreneurs annual meeting.


    The entrepreneurs invited to the annual meeting are not only muyue, but also LingHong, Qin Shaoyang, Anqing and qiumoge, all of whom are capable leaders of muyue.


    Although this group company belongs to moyue, LingHong and his four members are more likely to appear in front of us. Therefore, it''s normal to be invited.


    Although muhaiye was invited, muyue didn''t go with him.


    Before going to the entrepreneur''s annual meeting, muyue has to deal with the company''s affairs, so after dealing with the affairs of the medicated restaurant, LingHong takes her to the entrepreneur''s annual meeting.


    LingHong and muyue came to the hotel where the annual meeting of entrepreneurs was held and registered with the invitation letter.


    This kind of entrepreneur annual meeting, moyue is the first time to attend, but there is no fear.


    She has seen many great people, more noble people than those who come to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, and her own relatives. What is she afraid of?


    So, Mu Yue walked into the big hall, facing the bustling scene, without stage fright.


    The people in the banquet hall are all men in famous brand suits or women in expensive gowns. They all exude the momentum of superiors.


    They are all the bosses of a group. How can their temperament not be noble in such a place? Otherwise, it''s not suitable to be here.


    And people who come here will look at the entrance door from time to time, and want to see if the next people they know or don''t know.


    When I saw that moyue, a teenage girl, came in this time, many people were stunned, wondering who she was.


    Most of them know Mu Yue here. Even if they don''t communicate with Mu Yue, they have seen Mu Yue''s news in the newspaper and her photos.


    However, there is still a slight gap between muyue and the real person in the photo, so some people still don''t recognize muyue for a while.


    Don''t know of person, is doubt of ask the side know Mu Yue of person.


    "Who is she?"


    "Not even her? Now she is the most popular girl in Jiangnan province. She started a group company at the age of seventeen or eighteen! "


    "Seventeen or eighteen?" Hearing this introduction, the people who asked were shocked, with a face of disbelief, "is it true or not? Can''t she have a family behind her? "

 Chapter 1733

    The appearance of muyue surprised many guests, but also took it for granted.


    There are people who know Mu Yue, and even the guests who are members of Mu Yue medicated restaurant, all come towards her with a smile.


    "Chu Dong, it''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    "Yes, compared with our daughter, our daughter is really useless!"


    "This annual meeting of entrepreneurs, Mr. Chu must be a man of the moment!"


    A group of people gathered around Mu Yue and congratulated her with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded to them and talked with them.


    "Oh, I drank the tea from your herbal restaurant last week. It''s really refreshing. I don''t know when Chu Dong had this tea?" A boss asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "the place where this kind of tea grows is very special, and the production is also very small. The previous amount is also the amount that I accumulated for a year to praise!"


    "Oh, well, that''s too little!" The boss listened with regret on his face.


    Another boss said with emotion, "this is less than the tea on that mother tea tree!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I have studied his output to see if I can increase it. If there is any increase, I will buy it for platinum card members first!"


    "Oh, good, good!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, these old managers in the heart are all write down a pen.


    This is not only gold card can buy, but also only platinum card can buy.


    Compared with the gold card, the annual fee of the platinum card is five million yuan. If you need that kind of tea, you need to buy it separately, which is really more expensive than the price of gold.


    However, compared with the tea on the mother tree, they are still relatively lucky. At least they can buy and drink as long as they have money.


    They can''t buy the tea from the mother tree even if they have money!


    "If there is any new news, I will let president Ling inform you!" Moyue said to the boss with a smile.


    Another boss asked Mu Yue, "Chudong, I have a gold card. I don''t know when you can get more platinum cards?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know when I will increase the quota of platinum card. After all, the only fully built medicated restaurant is Lin Shi. Other places are still under construction. The quota still needs to be controlled, otherwise it won''t be accepted for a while!"


    After listening to Mu Yue''s explanation, you bosses know that they really need to control, but the result of this control is that they have to wait a little!


    Being surrounded by the crowd, Mu Yue and others are chatting with each other when Yuan Xiao, who represents the yuan group, also comes to the banquet.


    The elder is old, except for some important things that need to be decided by the elder, all other things are only handled by yuanxiao.


    It can be said that Yuanxiao is now the biggest voice of the yuan group.


    When Yuanxiao enters the hall, he sees muyue, who is surrounded near the gate. He can''t help but show a smile of schadenfreude.


    This girl is really popular!


    Think about it, muyue is in the limelight now. Don''t you see that this girl is so young that she can represent her group company to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs?


    When Mu Yue was chatting with the people, a man came to them.

 Chapter 1734

    "Oh, isn''t this miss Chu muyue? It''s said that you''ve got another platinum card. I wonder if I''m honored to join you! " A burst of ridicule came.


    Hear someone say oneself, Mu Yue turns a head, toward the direction that voice spreads, saw a familiar figure.


    Isn''t this Gao Wenlong that I met in the shop of raw jade before?


    "Who are you?" Muyue is pretending not to know asked Gao Wenlong.


    When Gao Wenlong heard Mu Yue''s words, he almost fell to the ground.


    Yuan Xiao looks at the young man who appears, the brow can''t help wrinkling together.


    But Gao Wenlong flashed a touch of anger on his face and came to Mu Yue, "Miss Chu, you are so precious and forgetful! We''ve met before! "


    When people listen to this, they always feel that there is something else in it.


    Muyue looked up and down at Gao Wenlong, with a bright smile on his face, nodded and said, "well, I almost didn''t recognize you just now. It turns out that it''s you. I have a deep memory of you. After all, Gao Shao is willing to kneel down and apologize to me, which makes me feel a little flattered."


    The guests around, hearing Mu Yue''s words, couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows slightly, then frowned tightly and pursed their lips tightly. They were not angry, but because they were holding a smile.


    They didn''t expect that Gao Wenlong would kneel down and apologize to muyue.


    But Gao Wenlong almost didn''t run away when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    Colleagues, his heart is also extremely regret, why his mouth is so cheap, but to say that they know each other! Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Yuan Xiao is a little bit worried, went to the front of Mu Yue, concerned asked, "what happened? Mu Yue, do you know Gao Shao? "


    Muyue heard Yuanxiao''s words, smile, light said, "nothing, before some small misunderstandings, I at least gaoshao and I say sorry, didn''t expect gaoshao special give me face, even directly to me kneel down to apologize!"


    "Oh, that''s right. It seems that Gao Shao is really a good child who can correct his mistakes." Yuan Xiao laughed.


    He knows Mu Yue''s character, so he knows that if nothing happens, Mu Yue will never kneel down to him.


    This bastard must have done something to make muyue angry.


    Gaowenlong listen to Yuanxiao and muyue two people''s words, in the heart that call an angry ah!


    He didn''t expect that he was bullied by the two and a half children. It''s so hateful.


    Look, all those people around are looking at themselves with that kind of strange eyes. Gao Wenlong only feels that he is very depressed.


    However, Gao Wenlong is not a fool. He can''t admit it or lose face here.


    "At that time, I was just not careful about the inconvenience of my legs, so miss Chu would take my knees as kneeling!" Gao Wenlong casually find another excuse, forced to pull out a smile on his face and said.


    Mu Yue light glance at Gao Wenlong, heart sneer, really will find an excuse.


    "Yes? Take it as if I misunderstood you. Kneel down and apologize to me! But I accept this apology! " Mu Yue skin smile meat don''t smile of say, intentionally poke Gao Wenlong of pain.


    Sure enough, this is also really angry. Gao Wenlong is angry and depressed. He really wants to crush Mu Yue under his body to vent his hatred.

 Chapter 1735

    Gao Wenlong took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He still had a gentle smile on his face and said, "Miss Chu, I heard that your medicated restaurant has added some platinum card members. Do you know if I have this opportunity to have one?"


    Mu Yue glanced at Gao Wenlong and asked, "since Gao Shao knows the platinum card of our medicine restaurant, don''t you know that our platinum card is limited?"


    "Of course, I know, but there are exceptions in the quota. You should give us friends one if you are familiar with it." Gao Wenlong said with a bright smile on his face.


    If you can give it to him, he will, but if you don''t give it to her, he will make her lose face in front of so many people here to repay the hatred just now.


    "I''m sorry, my platinum card is limited, not just for free!" Mu Yue light answer.


    When Gao Wenlong heard this, he was very pleased. However, his face was full of regret and disapproval. He said, "Miss Chu, you are not right. Today is the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. All the people here are dignified people in Jiangnan province. You should widely issue platinum cards!"


    "Why do I want to widely issue platinum cards?" Mu Yue is very puzzled looking at Gao Wenlong, the beautiful face is full of puzzled, seeking to solve the confusion.


    Gao Wenlong glanced around muyue and saw the situation here. The guests who gradually moved closer to muyue deliberately increased the volume and said to muyue, "Miss Chu, you don''t even give us this platinum card. If you do this, you will make us feel that you don''t give us face!"


    Yuan Xiao, whose eyes have been on Gao Wenlong, is also very angry when he hears his words. This bastard wants to drag Mu Yue into the water, which makes people here have a bad impression of Mu Yue.


    Yuan Xiao sneered, a kind reminder said, "Gao Shao, I don''t know how your company came out, and can continue to maintain it!"


    "What... What?" By Yuan Xiao''s sudden words, Gao Wenlong is confused and looks at him.


    This is not Yuan Xiao mouth, but mu Yue.


    Mu Yue also understood Yuan Xiao''s meaning and jokingly said, "don''t Gao Shao know that reputation is very important for a company?"


    "This... This has nothing to do with credibility!" Gaowenlong or a face puzzled asked moyue, a modest look for advice.


    Mu Yue glanced at the people around him and said faintly, "since it''s a fixed amount, it must be this amount. If I give a platinum card casually, what''s the significance of each time I give it? This platinum card is not worth money! "


    "It''s not about money! It''s friendship, Miss Chu. Since you''ve started a company, you should know that friendship is better than money in our country of China! " Gao Wenlong a pair of very do not agree with, is righteousness words of say.


    Yuan Xiao listened and sighed deeply, "it seems that our senior and junior are really not suitable for managing the company! I don''t even know how to maintain the company''s reputation. I doubt whether the company cooperating with high school and low school will be breached! "


    At this time, Yuan Xiao''s heart a burst of regret, Gao Wenlong this guy is really stupid, even these do not understand.

 Chapter 1736

    All the guests present, except Gao Wenlong, nodded to each other. They seemed to agree with Mu Yue and Yuan Xiao.


    Since it''s a fixed membership card, it''s impossible to give it to others casually.


    If you give it to others, then muyue will issue those gold cards and platinum cards, who is willing to take them!


    As a company''s boss, they naturally know the twists and turns, as well as the marketing method to attract customers.


    However, Gao Wenlong didn''t think that these people nodded because what he said was right.


    He still does not understand, what is the relationship between reputation and a membership card?


    In his heart, a membership card is a line of friendship, and he also has many in his hand, all of which are to win him over and give him a membership card.


    But is mu Yue this slut, even a membership card is not willing to give others.


    Now Yuanxiao is cursed that he won''t start a company. Gao Wenlong stares at Yuanxiao angrily and gnashes his teeth. "Yuanshao, what do you mean by that! If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t give up! "


    "It means literally! Even if I don''t understand these, I doubt how your company came into being! " Muyue is also smiling and says to Gao Wenlong.


    When Gao Wenlong listened, he was so angry that his fingers trembled and pointed at her, "you..."


    Mu Yue''s mouth is still hanging a light smile, light said, "since I say out, you have to be responsible for what I say, the number of membership cards, the number of membership cards, if casually give others, then my membership card will not become worthless?"


    "What is worthless? Friendship is priceless! So miss Chu, I said that you can''t be a person, and you don''t know how to manage a company, and you don''t even know how to maintain friendship! " Gao Wenlong listened, but sneer, sneer at Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue immediately laughed and asked Gao Wenlong curiously, "Gao Shao, can I give you an example, for example, the products of your company, how many of them can be sold to Yuan Shao, but you, for the sake of friendship, directly send these products to me, and Yuan Shao asks you to give them to him after he knows about them, Even other people want you to give it to him. Would you like to? "


    Gao Wenlong listened, but looked at Mu Yue scornfully, "do you think I''m a fool? This is a business. How can I give it to others! "


    Mu Yue nodded, "since you know this, you''re not stupid. You also know how to start a company. At least the company won''t go bankrupt!"


    "You..." Chu muyue''s words made Gao Wenlong angry again.


    "I''m just talking about things! My membership card also needs money to buy. If I give it to others now, how can I explain it to others? Am I going to give it to someone else? " Mu Yue continues to ask Gao Wenlong leisurely.


    Gao Wenlong immediately retorted, "your membership card is not our company''s product, so it can''t be generalized!"


    "Membership card is also the product of our pharmaceutical restaurant. If you want, next time our pharmaceutical restaurant increases the amount of platinum card, you can come to our pharmaceutical restaurant with 5 million yuan. We will not only give you platinum card, but also the exquisite gifts that we are Platinum members will give you!" Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 1737

    Ling Hong, who has been standing in the crowd, looks at the fact that muyue and Gao Wenlong have not gone out.


    Although Mu Yue is young, he doesn''t think that he can''t deal with Gao Wenlong with his ability.


    And now the result has represented whether Gao Wenlong is the opponent of muyue.


    When Ling Hongyi heard Mu Yue''s words, he walked out of the crowd with a smile and said to the crowd, "what Chu Dong said is right. As long as he can become a platinum member of our medicinal food restaurant, he can get the specialty liquor and new tea of our medicinal food restaurant!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently and explained in LingHong''s words, "this is a special gift for each platinum membership card. Because the output of new tea on the market in our pharmaceutical restaurant is out of control, the last one has been completely divided, so we can''t increase the amount of platinum card for the time being. We have to wait until the next time, the next time we have new tea, It''s time for us to increase the amount of platinum card! "


    "If Mr. Chu gives us a platinum card instead of the gift specially prepared by our restaurant, we will certainly be dissatisfied. After all, it''s a differential treatment, so naturally we treat each other equally. We only sell membership cards, but we don''t give them away!" Ling Hong laughs, eyes fall on Gao Wenlong''s body, deliberately said.


    The muscles on Gao Wenlong''s face are shaking. It''s obvious that he is angry with LingHong and muyue.


    Yuan Xiao takes a look at Mu Yue and Ling Hong, smiles and shakes his head. Then he sighs at Gao Wenlong and says, "ah, Gao Shao, I think you still need to learn more from Mu Yue. Although Mu Yue is young, since she can start from scratch, it means her business ability. You should learn more from Mu Yue. Many things have to have rules, otherwise, The company can''t run well! "


    This word falls, the guests around all agree with each other, nodded.


    "That''s right!"


    "Although Chu Dong is young, her business ability, even those of us old people, also have to admire!"


    "This membership card really can''t be given casually. Alas, I don''t know when the tea will be available!"


    "The Chu Dong people are good, at least the best one I''ve seen in the manager of Guo Nian Ji Qing!"


    Gao Wenlong''s ears constantly heard the voices of the guests around him. Although the voices were not very loud, they still made him hear them clearly.


    At this time, he really wished his ears were deaf and could not hear what they said.


    I just feel that what they say is like slapping one by one on his face, making his face hot.


    The good thing is that he comes to trouble Mu Yue and makes her lose face, but how can it be that he loses face? This is unscientific and unreasonable!


    He only felt that this time there was no man who made him feel afraid. He was sure to make muyue lose face, but he didn''t expect that it was him who lost face.


    Think of here, Gao Wenlong looks at Mu Yue''s eyes more fierce and hatred.


    Mu Yue ignores the anger in Gao Wenlong''s eyes and says with a smile, "Gao Shao, if you don''t understand the problems in the management company in the future, we can learn from each other. Although I''m young, I still have some experience in the management company!"


    If he just said that he would communicate more with him, Gao Wenlong would be proud and happy.


    But now Gao Wenlong feels that muyue is mocking him, which makes him more angry.

 Chapter 1738

    The place where moyue and others stand is strange.


    I don''t know how long later, a sound came into their ears.


    "Secretary Duan, they are here!"


    When they heard this, everyone looked at the entrance of the hall. Sure enough, they saw Duan Wenhao, Yan Shijie and Qi Changdong. Among them was Mu HaiYe.


    The headquarters of Mu HaiYe''s Mu group is not in Lin City, but in the capital city. However, since he has come to Lin City and cooperated with Mu Yue''s company, it''s not good not to invite him.


    So this time, they came as special guests.


    This appearance also came with Duan Wenhao, and this appearance has become the focus of everyone.


    Duan Wenhao, as soon as they came in, shook hands with the guests.


    Mu Hai ye came in. Before those people came around, he came to Mu Yue and asked with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, you are here. When did you come?"


    Muyue laughed and said, "it didn''t take long, just a few minutes earlier than you!"


    Subconsciously, Mu HaiYe regards Mu Yue as a child''s concern and asks, "no one bullies you?"


    Asked by muhaiye, Yuanxiao hears that his heart is a burst of abdominal Fei. Why didn''t he come earlier? Come early, you can make the decision for muyue!


    But mu Yue said with a smile, "how can I be bullied? Who can bully me? "


    "That''s what I said!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and said, "who dares to bully you, tell me, I''ll help you bully back!"


    Said, but also with a warning to remind the eyes looked around the people.


    Mu Yue with playful eyes to see a dark face of Gao Wenlong, face is a bright smile, "good!"


    After hearing this, some of the guests who knew Mu HaiYe and his identity couldn''t help beating drums.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between mu HaiYe and Mu Yue was so good.


    They just heard that the company of Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue cooperated, but they didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people was so good. We thought it was just business cooperation!


    This time, everyone''s eyes are not the same when they look at muyue. They are all thinking about how to treat muyue in the future.


    Muyue is also able to feel, around looking at his eyes constantly changing, a burst of laughter in the heart.


    Mu Hai Ye said with a smile and a palm on Mu Yue''s back, "let''s go and take you around!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, followed Mu HaiYe to leave the crowd.


    Gao Wenlong stood in the crowd, looking at the back of muyue and muhaiye. He was gnashing his teeth in his heart and muttering jealously, "I don''t know what''s the unfair relationship between you two!"


    Although Gao Wenlong''s words are very light, Yuan Xiao, who has been standing on the side, can''t bear to hear them. He turns his head and looks at Gao Wenlong coldly. His eyes are full of ridicule and schadenfreude.


    "I don''t know what will happen to you if Mudong hears you!" Yuan Xiao said to Gao Wenlong with ridicule.


    Gao Wenlong''s face turned red and glared at yuanxiao, "what did I say! Yuanxiao, don''t talk nonsense! "


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I can''t help if you think so!" Yuanxiao turns around, gloating and leisurely leaving.


    Gao Wenlong looks at Yuanxiao''s back, and muyue''s back. He still knows that he probably can''t find muyue''s trouble, so he can only leave in frustration.

 Chapter 1739

    Mu Yue also had a conversation with Duan Wenhao.


    Qi Changdong asked politely, "Chu Dong can come to the banquet. He has fully recovered. Congratulations!"


    I haven''t had a chance to go to the hospital all the time, and even if I went to the hospital, I couldn''t see muyue. Now I see muyue, I just take a word to ask her about her health.


    "Thank you for your concern! There''s nothing wrong with my health! " Mu Yue smiles and says to Qi Changdong.


    Qi Changdong listened and nodded, "it''s OK. You''re a new star in Jiangnan province!"


    Looking at Qi Changdong''s attitude towards muyue at this time, when he saw Gao Wenlong and muyue just now, he couldn''t help mourning for Gao Wenlong.


    Gao Wenlong''s achievements depend on Qi Changdong.


    However, now it is even Qi Changdong to muyue so friendly, which proves that the above people are also very concerned about muyue ah!


    "Yes! Chu Dong, you should take good care of your body, and you can''t be too tired. If you need anything, just tell us! " Duan Wenhao said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "I will!"


    Yan Shijie said with admiration, "Chu Dong, your little grade, not only built Longteng group from scratch, but also the academic performance is so excellent. Compared with you, my son is really very different!"


    Hearing Yan Shijie''s praise, Mu Yue just laughed and said, "Yan Yu is still pretty good!"


    Although Yan Yu is Yan Shijie''s son, she doesn''t have the arrogance of the second generation of officials, which makes her admire. That''s why she makes friends with him.


    "Ha ha, my son should be happy to get the praise from Chu Dong!" Yan Shijie laughed and said, "in the future, Chu Dong will take care of my useless son more!"


    Now Mu Yue represents not only herself, but also Mu family.


    Before, when he didn''t know Mu Yue''s life experience, he planned to make friends with Mu Yue. Now that he knew her identity, he naturally wanted to increase his relationship with her.


    "Yan Yu and I are friends. We help each other!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    People looking at Mu Yue and Jiangnan province''s three giants so familiar with the conversation, are in the heart of a burst of envy and jealousy.


    At this year''s annual meeting of entrepreneurs, muyue is definitely a new star. He was praised by the three giants in Jiangnan Province, so that everyone can learn from him.


    With the support of the three giants, moyue shows his face in front of many people here, and his future development will be more smooth, and the cooperation with other companies will certainly be very smooth.


    The whole banquet is to get to know each other and give awards and year-end comments to some companies.


    This time came to moyue also can be regarded as a lot of harvest, leave time is also and mohai leaves together.


    Who let Mu Yue live with Mu HaiYe now?


    Seeing that the relationship between mu HaiYe and Mu Yue is so good, many people have no way to make friends with Mu Yue, so they talk with LingHong, Anqing, Qin Shaoyang and qiumoge to discuss what kind of business cooperation they can have in the future.


    This kind of thing, Mu Yue all completely handed over to them four people to deal with, therefore, is also at ease to go home to rest.


    What she has to face now is the final exam. After the exam, she has to go back to Beijing. She has to deal with the company''s affairs before she goes back to Beijing.


    Now Mu Yue is still very busy.

 Chapter 1740

    Muyue is still preparing for the final exam in Linshi, but Beijing is shocked by an invitation letter.


    For nothing else, just because the invitation was sent by the Mu family.


    And the content of this invitation is that mu Haixuan''s memory has been restored, and after that, he has found their daughter who was lost in the folk.


    How can this news not shock them? The events of that year caused a sensation, but everyone has forgotten because of the passage of time.


    Now not only mu Haixuan''s memory recovered, but also found his daughter, which made them very curious.


    I don''t know who the daughter they found is. Why haven''t they received any news?


    After investigation, they found that among the girls in the Mu family, there were no other girls except Mu Yue who cured mu Haixuan''s amnesia.


    Mu Yue''s identity, we chant a few, immediately remember, this half a year ago, also made a big sensation of Mu Yue!


    At the beginning, muyue was determined by Tiekou, and attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, after all, she was just a little girl. We just paid a little attention to her.


    But unexpectedly, muyue was invited by the Mu family, and also cured mu Haixuan''s amnesia, let him find even his daughter, which had to let everyone care about her.


    However, at the moment, they can''t help but ignore Mu Yue. What they care more is who the blood of Mu family is.


    That is the only little princess of Mu family. They all want to know.


    However, their investigation shows that the whole person is stupid.


    "What! Have you seen any other strange girls in the Mu family


    The news shocked and puzzled everyone. Is it true or not!


    Didn''t you say mu Haixuan''s daughter came back? How can not appear in the Mu family?


    Did the Mu family find their daughter!


    However, all the invitation letters have been sent out. If the news is not true, what do they mean by sending this invitation letter?


    If you can''t see mu Haixuan''s daughter at that time, you''ll make a fool of yourself.


    As a result, people in the Mu family ask about it every day, but they can''t find out. Let them be the first two.


    It''s no wonder that they don''t doubt Mu Yue. Mu Yue is the benefactor to cure mu Haixuan. Mu''s family has a good attitude towards her. That''s necessary. Even if they meet them, they have to be like this!


    So, a group of people have directly ignored muyue, and now they are all in a headache for this matter!


    And not only headache, there is anger and hatred, that is once mu Haixuan fiancee Hua Fengjun.


    After Hua Fengjun was divorced by mu Haixuan, he immediately married Gan Hailiang, which was against Mu family.


    And it''s impossible to get rid of it.


    Looking at mu Haixuan once because of amnesia can not find their favorite people and their children, she felt excited.


    She also wanted to take revenge, but she could not take revenge with her ability, so she could not reunite her father and daughter. Their daughter suffered outside to vent her hatred.


    Now this invitation is also sent to the Gan family. It''s really not a big deal. No matter whether it''s an enemy or a friend in politics, you have to give a notice and send an invitation.


    At the time of seeing this invitation, Hua Fengjun was almost a fool, and then his anger burned up again and continued to expand.


    "Check. I''ll find out who it is."

 Chapter 1741

    Hua Fengjun asked his people to investigate who mu Haixuan''s daughter was.


    However, the result of her investigation is the same as that of other people. There is no strange girl in Mu''s courtyard.


    This strange girl, these people naturally will not go to Mu Haixuan treatment headache amnesia Mu Yue as that girl.


    So, directly ignored, and eventually led to the same as everyone did not investigate the Department that mu Haixuan''s daughter in the mouth of the Mu family in the end is who.


    No matter other people or Hua Fengjun, they cursed in their hearts, "Ya, what''s the situation of Mu family? Where on earth is the daughter we found? Is it true or not


    "Check, check again!" Hua Fengjun finally can only throw the investigation data in his hand to his subordinates and command them.


    In the face of Hua Fengjun''s anger and madness, those subordinates all left with their heads down.


    Hua Fengjun sat on the sofa again, her chest undulating, her graceful and beautiful face full of angry expression.


    At this time, there was a sound of walking. Gan Yongxin yawned and staggered down the stairs.


    Just, seeing his mother Hua Fengjun''s angry appearance, he muttered in his heart, who made his mother angry? It''s not him, is it?


    He hasn''t done anything to make mom angry recently!


    Although he was puzzled, Gan Yongxin came to Hua Fengjun with a smile, holding her shoulder in both hands and asking, "Mom, early in the morning, who is so bold to make you angry?"


    "Nothing Hua Fengjun saw that his son was so kind to him. He showed a gentle smile on his face and patted him on the back of his hand. "You smelly boy, you came back so late last night. Where did you die to play again?"


    When Gan Yongxin was asked, a smile appeared on his face, "Mom, where can I go? Of course, I''m going out with my friends. I''ve grown up! "


    Hua Fengjun raised his hand and lit Gan Yongxin''s temple. He glared fiercely, but his eyes were full of doting. "You stinky boy, can''t you do something good?"


    Gan Yongxin touched his nose, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only keep his head down.


    Hua Fengjun sighed helplessly, no longer said his son, "by the way, have you heard anything about Mu family recently, for example, what strange girl has been to Mu family?"


    "Strange?" Hear Hua Fengjun''s words, Gan Yongxin is a Leng, immediately is to think of that oneself beat all over the ground to look for teeth of Mu Yue, in the heart that call a hate, "of course!"


    Hua Fengjun listened, a happy heart, quickly asked, "have you seen?"


    She just asked casually. After all, young people communicate more and are easy to inquire about.


    "Yes, of course. I get along well with those bastards of Mu family!" Gan Yongxin snorted coldly, then acted coquettishly to Hua Fengjun, "Mom, you find some good people to me, I want to go to the Mu family to get revenge!"


    Think of muyue''s skill, Gan Yongxin only feel that he can''t find her revenge, can only find his mother.


    However, Hua Fengjun at this time in the mind where will hear Gan Yongxin behind a sentence, only to hear her say that a word, "harmony"!


    Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed with a touch of fine light, and he asked, "who is she, do you know?"


    She just casually asked, did not expect there is such a person.

 Chapter 1742

    When Gan Yongxin was asked, he suddenly showed an angry look on his face. "Of course I know. What''s the name of Chu? What''s Yue?"


    "Chu muyue!" Hua Fengjun immediately thought of the Chu muyue who cured mu Haixuan''s amnesia.


    Hua Fengjun felt more or less sorry that he still didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "Mom, you find some good people for me!" Gan Yongxin finish saying, is pulling Hua Fengjun''s arm to shake again, a burst of coquetry.


    Hua Fengjun some displeasure, did not have the good spirit to say, "before was not to you? Why do you want it? "


    "He... They''re useless. They''re all beaten by those people in the Mu family!" Gan Yongxin listen to, some not reconciled and blush said.


    Hua Fengjun listen to, is a little angry, is mu family!


    "I see. I''ll arrange for someone to protect you!"


    The Mu family didn''t know about the Gan family.


    At this time, Mr. mu, who is in the courtyard of Mu''s family, is happily planning how to surprise him at the banquet. He also asks people to tailor clothes for him. It can be seen how good the mood of Mr. Mu is.


    A door bell rang. The big aunt came out of the kitchen, went to open the door and came in with people.


    Mr. Mu turned his head and saw the young man coming in with his great aunt. He said angrily, "Chi family boy, why are you here?"


    Chi Yan walks to the sofa with a smile and praises Mr. mu. "Oh, Mr. mu, if you look so red, is there anything great?"


    "Of course!" Mu old son listened to, immediately on the old face is to smile to open a flower, get the appearance of Se let the pool inkstone see, is in the heart a burst of speechless.


    Chi Yan turned his head curiously and asked expectantly, "master mu, I heard you found your precious granddaughter. Where is it? Can I have a look? "


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Mu glanced at the inkstone. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. How could he not understand the purpose of this guy''s coming here.


    However, since so many people have been concealed for so long, he will not expose them so soon.


    "Yes, my dear granddaughter, she''s really an old man, my little cotton padded jacket! Let my old man''s whole heart soften


    Chi Yan is still very curious to ask Master mu, "I don''t know what kind of girl can make master Mu like so much!"


    Mr. Mu sat on the sofa, tapping his knee gently with his fingers, and shaking his head, he said, "Oh, of course, it''s much better than those smelly kids at home. Finally, I''m looking forward to a fragrant, soft and cute little cotton padded jacket!"


    "Really?" Chi Yan''s eyes brightened and looked at master mu, "I don''t know if I can have a look?"


    However, Mu Laozi only answered the front half of the question on purpose, and his face was full of pride. "Of course, it''s true. Can my Laozi cheat you? Baby is baby


    Just listen to the old man make complaints about his precious granddaughter, which makes pool inkstone feel a gloomy mood, and even Tucao.


    I said I wanted to see your granddaughter, but I didn''t let her out! Do you think he''s easy to bully?


    Chi Yan only wants to see Mu Yue, but master Mu is ten, nine of them are praise Mu Yue, didn''t promise Chi Yan to show him Mu Yue.


    This makes the pool inkstone that comes to make complaints about the Tucao constantly, and is indeed an old fox, so cunning!


    The Mu family is really protective to the girl who came back.

 Chapter 1743

    Not only the Gan family and the Hua family, but also the Xiao family.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are worried when they hear that the little princess of the Mu family is back.


    Not for anything else, just for their heart, I only know that muyue is Xiao Junyan''s future wife!


    Du Xueqin, in particular, went back to take the prescription muyue gave her, and all the acne on her face disappeared.


    Du Xueqin took his mother to the yard where Master Xiao was.


    At this time, master Xiao is not at home. He goes out to play chess with his old friends. Only Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi are there.


    "Great aunt!" Du Xueqin rushed to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan looked at Du Xueqin that anxious appearance, some helpless reminder said, "Xueqin, what are you doing so rushing?"


    Du Xueqin quickly opened his hands and said with exaggeration, "big deal! What a big deal! It''s about cousin Jun Yan''s life


    Tang Yalan heard Du Xueqin''s words, frowned, "I know this thing!"


    "Big aunt, since you know that the girl of Mu''s family has come back, you should quickly withdraw the engagement of cousin Jun Yan!" Du Xueqin said to Tang Yalan in a hurry.


    Xiao Fengyi took a sip of tea and leaned on the sofa. "Of course I have to return. I''ll discuss it with my mother these two days!"


    "What else Du Xueqin hears Xiao Fengyi''s words, immediately stare, "what''s this to discuss? In a word, cousin Jun Yan has a favorite person, isn''t it OK? We can''t fight each other, can you? "


    Although Du Xueqin''s words were so righteous, how could Xiao Fengyi not know that she thought carefully in her heart? I just don''t want to expose it.


    And the most important thing is that Du Xueqin is too young and doesn''t know about the interests of the group. She just likes to be happy.


    But they are different, but they have to consider all aspects.


    Tang Yalan sighed helplessly and said, "this is not to say that Jun Yan can settle down with someone he likes. If the discussion is not good, it is estimated that the relationship between Xiao family and Mu family will be stiff!"


    "However, this is a life-long event related to cousin Jun Yan! If you let cousin Jun Yan marry a girl you don''t like, it will hurt that girl! " What Du Xueqin said was a righteous speech, which was concerned about Xiao Junyan''s feelings and the little princess who lived among the people for the sake of Mu family.


    Tang Yalan turns her head and looks at Du Xueqin. She has a smile on her sad face, which makes Du Xueqin''s hair straight.


    "Cough, big aunt, why are you looking at me like this?" Du Xueqin shyly moved back and asked with some trembling.


    Tang Yalan fingers gently on Du Xueqin''s forehead, "you girl, are you really for your cousin Jun Yan? Not for the future cousin? "


    Du Xueqin, who had been a little shy, showed a mischievous smile when he was exposed to his tricks. "Oh, big aunt, since you know, why do you still say that to me? Besides, don''t you like this future daughter-in-law?"


    Du Xueqin doesn''t think that what he does is bad. Instead, he thinks that it''s right for Tang Yalan!


    She can see that her great aunt has a good feeling for her future cousin.

 Chapter 1744

    Tang Yalan helplessly looks at Du Xueqin in front of her. Although she hasn''t seen Mu Yue yet, the gifts that Mu Yue brings back from time to time make Xiao Junyan very satisfied and happy.


    And the most important thing is, muyue let his son, who didn''t let women near him, fall in love with her.


    Also let her as a mother do not have to sleep every night, do not worry about their son can not find a girl like.


    There is no need to worry about his son, because he arranged the marriage, but lived two lives.


    Tang Yalan is Xiao Junyan''s mother. Naturally, she knows his character.


    So, of course, she can also guess that if she arranges a marriage that Xiao Junyan does not agree with, and estimates the future life after marriage, Xiao Junyan and the arranged daughter-in-law are living a life of two people. It is estimated that it is more difficult for her to have a grandson than to go to heaven.


    "Since you like your cousin, tell me what I''m going to do?" Tang Yalan asked Du Xueqin with a smile.


    She couldn''t think of a way, so she had to leave the matter with her mind to Du Xueqin.


    "This..." Du Xueqin frowned and looked up at Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi seems to have noticed Du Xueqin''s eyes and understood the meaning in her eyes. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I''ve thought about it. Don''t ask me. I can''t think of it!"


    "Hum!" Du Xueqin snorted, thought about it, and asked Tang Yalan, "that, big aunt, do you want to let cousin Jun Yan go to Mu''s house to cancel the engagement?"


    She felt that if her cousin went in person, he would let go of the domineering air and the ice cold air. He didn''t believe that the people of Mu family would be willing to let his daughter marry Xiao Junyan.


    It has to be said that Du Xueqin''s idea really hit the heart of Mu''s family.


    It''s true that what the Mu family despises most about Xiao Junyan is his indifference. They don''t know how to take care of girls. They don''t have any rhetoric. It''s really bad.


    "It''s going to be worse!" Tang Yalan frowned and said.


    "How?" Du Xueqin quickly said to Tang Yalan what she thought in her heart, "big aunt, do you think so?"


    "It''s a bully! Are you not afraid that your cousin Junyan''s excellence makes the Mu family more satisfied? " Tang Yalan has no good spirit of white one eye, remind of say.


    Du Xueqin hit it hit it mouth, it seems, really may be like this.


    His cousin is in the second generation of officials in the capital, which is definitely a force of ability.


    Such a good man, she also felt that the Mu family would hold tightly in their hands. It seemed that it was really difficult to break the engagement.


    "What should I do? I don''t want my future cousin to change into the girl of the Mu family!" Du Xueqin stamped her feet anxiously and said.


    Tang Yalan clapped her hands, then spread out her hands again and said helplessly, "cold sauce!"


    "I..." Du Xueqin opened his mouth, his eyes turned around and suddenly called, "yes!"


    "What?" Tang Yalan puzzled looking at Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, "do you mean that future cousin cured mu Haixuan''s amnesia? To help the Mu family find their little princess, we can let my cousin go and tell the Mu family that if we ask them to break their engagement with us, it will be regarded as the gratitude of the Mu family! "

 Chapter 1745

    Mu Yue at this time, completely do not know Tang Yalan and Du Xueqin, they are discussing how to break the engagement with the Mu family.


    At this time, she is trying to take the final exam.


    Coming out of the examination room, Yuan Xiao and others are together again.


    "Muyue, when will you return to the capital?" Mu Zhi pupil care and don''t give up looking at Mu Yue asked.


    Muyue said with a smile, "I have to deal with the company''s affairs first. I can''t go back to Beijing until two days later!"


    "So fast!" Mu Zhi pupil some reluctantly said.


    Mu Yue patted Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "didn''t you also receive my invitation? You can go to the capital together, we can meet soon


    Of course, she did not forget to invite these good friends.


    So, she also discussed with Mu Lao and gave them an invitation letter to Mu Zhi Tong and went to the capital to attend.


    Of course, for this invitation, Mu Yue wants them to keep it secret, or send it to their parents in the name of Mu HaiYe.


    Ouyang Mengxi reluctantly looked at muyue and said, "I really don''t want you to go to the capital!"


    "There are still half a year left. I will still stay in Linshi before the end of the next semester. Besides, it''s only one year of senior three anyway. It''s no big deal!" Muyue comforts Ouyang Mengxi with a smile.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded, holding muyue, "I really can''t bear you to go!"


    "It''s OK, even if it''s separated, we''ll still be classmates in the future!" Muyue patted Ouyang Mengxi''s back and comforted him.


    Ouyang Mengxi looked at muyue gratefully, "if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died long ago! You are my Savior


    "This is what I should do. Who wants us to be good friends and sisters?" Mu Yue smile, gentle said.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mengxi''s eyes are full of crystal clear, nodding.


    Seeing the uncomfortable atmosphere, an Ziyun sniffed, looked at Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun jokingly and said, "you two guys, without muyue, it''s your turn to be the number one in the college entrance examination!"


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao were embarrassed and speechless.


    However, Wu Hongjun took a look at the crowd, touched his nose and said, "in fact, like Mu Yue, I''m going to study in other places in senior three!"


    "Ah Hearing what Wu Hongjun said suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    "Where are you going?" On hearing this, Yan Yu asked him.


    Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders and said, "my father is in Shencheng now. My mother told me to study in Shencheng, and my grandfather also agreed. But I can''t bear to give up, so I discussed with my parents, so I''ll go there again in senior three!"


    Hearing Wu Hongjun''s words, everyone glared at him with bad eyes, as if he had been betrayed.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" An Ziyun stares at Wu Hongjun angrily.


    Wu Hongjun stepped back and spread his hands. "I can''t help it. My parents asked me to go to Shencheng. I''ve worked very hard. I''ll go to Shencheng again in senior three. But don''t worry, I''ll go to Beijing to study in University!"


    "Hum!" Everyone snorted to Wu Hongjun, even muyue was no exception.


    This guy, if he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a sound! It scared them. It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 1746

    Just, before leaving, Mu Yue still some don''t give up Xiao Junyan.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan who came to pick him up, Mu Yue was reluctant to give up in his eyes, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "I''ll see you!" Xiao Junyan didn''t wait for mu Yue to finish speaking, he said softly.


    But mu Yue shook his head, "no, you''d better do a good job here, just come back before the New Year!"


    "I''ll join you!" Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, firmly said.


    Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan with threatening eyes, "if you don''t come back to my dinner party, I won''t promise you! You must come that day


    The party she arranged was the day before New Year''s Eve.


    After returning to China, she can appear in Mu''s home and have a reunion dinner with everyone.


    Moreover, this time was set by her, so that Xiao Junyan would not have to rush back after he came back to the capital. He could ask for a day''s leave in advance to come back.


    All she did was for Xiao Junyan, so if this guy didn''t dare to come, she would never let him go.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded firmly, and his eyes were full of tender love.


    Facing someone''s hot dark eyes, Mu Yue quickly shakes off him, holds his hand, turns to fasten his seat belt, "OK, you can go back! I have to deal with the affairs of the company. Alas, I''m so busy


    "Can I help you?" Xiao Junyan did not drive, still face up to Mu Yue, concerned about the question.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "well, I really need your help. I picked some new tea here. You can fry it. At that time, I need to pack it and give it to your family and my family!"


    The tea in the space is growing some new leaves, muyue will pick some from time to time every day, and then give Xiao Junyan to fry.


    Xiao Junyan can''t go into the space to help her pick tea, which has made him feel useless and unable to help her.


    So, muyue will this fried tea things to Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junyan is satisfied.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, lips slightly raised a shallow radian, "good!"


    As long as Mu Yue''s identity is open, he can appear in her side as his fiance and accompany her.


    But what makes Xiao Junyan most dissatisfied is that when muyue was in senior three, she was in Beijing, but he was in Linshi.


    Think of this result, Xiao Junyan''s psychology is the burning of miso.


    "Go home!" Mu Yue smiles and reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, and then drove away from the school gate with muyue.


    The exam is over, muyue finally lost the same task, and began to busy the company.


    Before going to the capital, I still need to deal with the company''s affairs and arrange the company''s affairs well.


    Moreover, let them be prepared that after their identity is announced, there will be a series of things that will have an impact on her Longteng group.


    LingHong, qiumoge, Anqing and Qin Shaoyang all know the importance of this and what kind of situation they are going to face. They are all ready.


    They are very clear that if muyue''s identity is announced, the development of Longteng group will be better and better, but there will be more and more troubles, so they have to concentrate on preparing for the next war.

 Chapter 1747

    Muyue and his family came to the capital.


    As for the school report card or something, muyue didn''t go to get it. Yuanxiao had already agreed to help her, and they would take it to the capital.


    However, this time, Mu Yue failed to get the first place in the final exam. He was pushed down by Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun, and got the third place.


    For this achievement, muyue did not have any sadness, who let her injured in hospital?


    She didn''t go to school for more than two months. If she didn''t have the learning memory of her previous life, she might not be able to keep the third place.


    Mu Yue thought the result was OK.


    However, others are not calm.


    "Ah of, this wench is still not a person!"


    "I''ve been in hospital for more than two months? It''s almost half a semester, and I even got the third place in the exam. Does that make us live? "


    "Pervert, monster! It''s really Xueba, Xueshen


    All people are completely did not expect, moyue will be such a result, beyond imagination!


    We all feel that this time, moyue''s final exam must have been extremely poor.


    Some people still wonder if they are going to disclose moyue''s final exam and the media and make some headlines.


    For example, the chairman of Longteng group got a zero duck egg in the final exam, which is absolutely hot.


    However, what is the rhythm of the third place?


    We all doubt whether the result is muyue''s or not, and whether it is a fake result made by the school on purpose.


    However, no matter muyue this achievement is true or false, muyue ignore.


    Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe''s family come to the capital, and mu Haixuan specially comes to meet them.


    Compared with the previous muyue to the capital, this time, there are many pairs of eyes looking at them.


    They are all aimed at mu Haixuan''s daughter who is lost and exiled among the people.


    Today, mu Haixuan specially came to the airport, and everyone guessed whether he wanted to meet his daughter.


    Therefore, many people have sent their own people to investigate.


    But obviously, everyone is going to be disappointed.


    The person mu Haixuan came to pick up is not the "little princess" they want to see, but mu Yue and Mu HaiYe''s family who have cured his amnesia.


    Seeing these four people, we all left with some regret.


    Sitting in the car, muyue took down the scarf around his neck and said to muhaixuan with a smile, "Dad, today I feel a lot of eyes staring at me. Are you all interested in my identity?"


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan''s face was full of bright smiles. "Of course, I''m really interested in your identity, but this interest is not what they can know! How dare you make up your mind! I want to die


    Mu Yue listened to also smile, some expect and schadenfreude of say, "estimate, how they guess all can''t guess my identity!"


    "That''s not true!" Mu Yifeng immediately excitedly stretched out his head, "we all think that Mu Yue is uncle your life-saving benefactor, appear in our home is a matter of course!"


    Mu Hai Ye also nodded, "yes! Everyone thinks that you are the great benefactor of our Mu family. We should do this. They all take it for granted. But they don''t know that our little princess is mu Yue! "


    Mu Yue some shy smile, "what little princess!"


    "You are!" Mu Haixuan said with a smile.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and laughed, "en en! It''s the little princess! The only little princess in our family

 Chapter 1748

    Knowing the news that Mu Yue came to the capital, Hua Fengjun also received the news. He took the phone in his hand and asked, "did mu Haixuan answer it in person? Have you seen a strange girl


    "Madam, we saw that the only people who got into mu Haixuan''s car were Mu HaiYe''s family of three and Chu muyue''s four. After they got on, they left. We followed all the way. Up to now, no other cars entered the compound!" The person inside the phone reports to Hua Fengjun.


    After hearing the report on the phone, Hua Fengjun''s whole face was distorted, dissatisfied and angry.


    She how also didn''t expect, Mu family conceals to that little slut unexpectedly so deep, still don''t let her come out now.


    "Keep checking for me!" Hua Fengjun finally can only spit out this sentence, mercilessly fell off the phone in his hand.


    Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed cold light, gnashing his teeth, "Mu Haixuan, I won''t let you and that little bitch go! I can''t deal with you. Can''t I deal with your little bitch daughter? "


    In Hua Fengjun''s heart, although the daughter who has been lost among the people is mu Haixuan''s child, he doesn''t think that the little girl who has been growing up at the bottom can fight against her.


    And she has to deal with that little girl film, that is easy.


    As long as she finds the girl now and thinks about how to calculate, it''s not easy! She was able to repay her bitchy mother for taking away her own man.


    Mu Yue didn''t know that she was hated by Hua Fengjun at this time. She was reuniting with everyone at Mu''s home!


    As soon as master Mu saw that Mu Yue had come back, he walked quickly towards her. He held her in his arms and patted her on the back. "Xiao yue''er, Grandpa''s Xiao yue''er has come back! I miss my grandfather! "


    Muyue reluctantly patted the back of master mu, and he was also a little sad to the old boy''s grandfather.


    And the rest of the Mu family are very helpless looking at the child''s temper of master mu, they directly hold their little yue''er in their arms and don''t let them go forward to hug.


    "Grandfather! How can you hold sister Yue alone? " Mu Ziheng is the youngest in the family. He is a little wayward and can''t help but remind him.


    When master Mu heard what mu Ziheng said, he immediately glared, "go away! I''m the only one who can hold Xiaoyue


    "Grandfather, you can''t do this. At least I''m the youngest in my family!" Mu Ziheng was wronged immediately and complained to Mu Laozi.


    However, master Mu was shocked by his overbearing spirit and glared at him, "so what? Can the youngest listen to you? I''m the biggest! Listen to me


    Mu Ziheng was stunned, so he had to squat in the corner to draw circles.


    Everyone is to Mu Ziheng cast sympathy eyes, and then to Mu Laozi cast admiration eyes.


    Mu Yue laughed, put his arm around him with his backhand, and said with a smile, "grandfather, I miss you so much, too. I won''t leave in winter vacation. I''ll stay with you, old man!"


    Mu Laozi is very dissatisfied with the snorting nose, "don''t leave after winter vacation, just accompany grandfather!"


    "Well... I''m going to study!" Mu Yue listened to, can weak refute a.


    Mu old son immediately and proud Jiao up, "hum!"


    Mu Yue dry smile, quickly comfort the proud and child temperament of Mu old man.

 Chapter 1749

    The news of muyue''s return also spread to the Xiao family.


    Du Xueqin pulls Xiao Fengyi to get through to Mu Yue.


    At this time, Mu Yue was chatting with his family, talking about the day of the banquet.


    The main character of this banquet is mu Yue, so some things still need to be discussed with her, as well as some specific visiting guests.


    When discussing, Mu Yue''s mobile phone rings.


    Mu Yue takes out her mobile phone and finds that it''s Xiao Fengyi''s phone. She''s a little surprised. But when she thinks of her recent situation, she knows that it''s hard for the Xiao family to get to the capital.


    "I''ll take a call!" Moyue said to master mu with a smile, and immediately left to make a phone call.


    Through the phone, moyue is smiling and asked, "sister Fengyi, how can you call me?"


    "Muyue, I heard that you are in the capital. How about it? Do you have time to get together? " Xiao Fengyi asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Fengyi''s words, always feel something wrong, but, Xiao Fengyi is Xiao Junyan''s brother, should not be how to her, gently nodded, "well, good! Tomorrow morning


    "OK..." Xiao Fengyi heard muyue agreed, and she said an address, hang up the phone.


    Moyue put away the phone, slightly suspicious, but also went to the room.


    Mu Haixuan is very alert to ask Mu Yue, "is that smelly boy calling?"


    Hearing this inquiry, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but draw fiercely, some helplessly said, "no! Elder martial brother Xiao is still at work at this time. How can he call me? "


    Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan but also feel normal, but he is also want to find Xiao Junyan trouble.


    Mu Yue sat on the sofa and said to him with a smile, "I''m going out tomorrow morning!"


    "I''ll take you!" Mu Hai Ye a listen, hastily said.


    Moyue quickly waved his hand, refused and said, "third uncle, no, it''s time for you to investigate my identity. Just send someone to be my driver! We need to keep a low profile now, keep a low profile! "


    "Don''t worry, you go out alone!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan some don''t agree of say.


    "Dad, this is a capital city. I just went to Town God''s Temple for a trip there. So many people there, how could I possibly have a thing?" Mu Yue explains in a hurry, to Mu Haixuan they say.


    Mu old son is also to interpose to ask Mu Yue, "go out with who?"


    "A friend!" Muyue light said, "grandfather, I can protect their own, if there is anything, I will inform you!"


    Mu Laozi saw Mu Yue''s expectant eyes, softened, nodded and said, "forget it, if she wants to go out to play, go to play!"


    "Hee hee, it''s still my grandfather''s best!" Mu Yue is smiling, holding the neck of Mu Laozi, a burst of coquetry.


    "Ha ha, of course, no one can treat you better than your grandfather and me!" Mr. Mu''s face was full of bright and proud smiles.


    Mu Yue nodded and agreed, "mm-hmm!"


    All the people in the Mu family can''t help but take out the posture of muyue and master mu. They are speechless to master Mu''s favor.


    They have never seen the old man dote on a descendant so much, even mu Ziheng. Is this the special case of girls?

 Chapter 1750

    Got the promise of Mu family, Mu Yue took the car to the box of a restaurant near Town God''s Temple.


    At this time, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin were already in the box.


    Du Xueqin saw Mu Yue and said to her excitedly, "future cousin! You''re here! "


    Mu Yue said to Du Xueqin with a bitter smile, "don''t call me that, just call me Mu Yue!"


    "How can that be? You are my cousin''s favorite. You must be my cousin in the future Du Xueqin said with disapproval.


    Mu Yue is pulled by Du Xueqin to sit on the edge of the dining table, sitting in the middle of the two, the tone is a little weak to say, "it''s still early!"


    "It''s getting late. You''re in a big crisis now!" Du Xueqin said anxiously.


    Hearing Du Xueqin''s words, Mu Yue showed a puzzled look on his face and asked, "crisis?"


    "Yes, yes!" Du Xueqin listened and immediately nodded, "what a big crisis! Someone covets my cousin


    Mu Yue listened to, in the eye Mou can''t help but flash a cold light, "who?"


    Who dares to rob her man!


    "In fact, that''s why we called you out today!" Xiao Fengyi looks at Du Xueqin and explains to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Fengyi. Du Xueqin only says half of what she says, "sister Fengyi, what''s going on? Can you talk to me? "


    Xiao Fengyi nodded and asked, "I think you should also know that mu Haixuan''s daughter has gone home?"


    For a moment, muyue didn''t understand. He nodded and asked, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    "That is... When my father was still alive, Jun Yan and I were just born, and mu Haixuan just made an engagement. It''s a marriage by pointing the belly!" Xiao Fengyi put out her hand and said helplessly, "originally, if he had a daughter, he would let my brother marry her daughter. If he had a son, I would let him marry his son!"


    Who let their family give birth to a pair of twins? So, at the beginning, there was such a strange marriage.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue knew it in an instant.


    It turns out that they are looking for themselves today for this matter!


    It should be to remind her that Xiao Junyan has an engagement with her, but because her identity is not suitable for public now, the Xiao family also thinks that the little princess of Mu family who has not appeared in front of everyone is likely to compete with her for Xiao Junyan.


    No wonder Du Xueqin said that someone robbed Xiao Junyan!


    Think of here, Mu Yue is can''t help but cheek suffused with a layer of red halo.


    She seems to have been jealous of herself just now, because the person they said was herself. She couldn''t help sweating from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you mean to call me?" However, Mu Yue is still puzzled.


    How can she come about this engagement? It''s all between parents, isn''t it?


    Although she is also a client, it''s still up to her parents to decide, so we have to let both parents deal with it.


    Du Xueqin immediately got worried. "Of course, I''m looking for you to find a way. How can I get you and my cousin together! Absolutely can''t let that don''t know which corner inside run out of little girl film robbed cousin

 Chapter 1751

    Mu Yue listened to Du Xueqin''s address to himself, "I don''t know which little girl''s film came out of the corner!" Suddenly, three black lines fell on his forehead.


    Well, actually, she didn''t know which corner she came from.


    "And then?" Mu Yue blinked at Du Xueqin and asked.


    Du Xueqin naturally said, "didn''t you save the girl''s father mu Haixuan? You can exchange this kindness for this engagement. I think the Mu family will never refuse it, so you can be with my cousin in a proper way! "


    Moyue listen to Du Xueqin words, can''t help touching a cold sweat, well, this idea is really good.


    If she is not the daughter of Mu Haixuan, perhaps, it is really possible that she will directly exchange this kindness for this engagement.


    If the Mu family is a person who knows his kindness and intends to repay him, he will certainly agree to this request.


    Who let her and Xiao Junyan really love each other?


    Xiao Fengyi also agreed and nodded, "yes! Mainly, my mother doesn''t want to make the relationship between the Xiao family and the Mu family bad. After all, the Mu family is in the limelight now. If our family unites with the Mu family, it will be the best result. But who makes you like me? My mother also decided to stand on my younger brother''s side


    "We have discussed a lot of ways, but we can''t break the engagement except you!" Du Xueqin nods and looks forward to muyue.


    Xiao Fengyi is the interface again, "in order not to let the relationship between our two families produce estrangement, my mother also agreed to the two of us this way, to consult with you, you are not to consult with the people of Mu family!"


    Du Xueqin nodded and looked at Mu Yue with excitement and admiration. "Moreover, you are living in Mu''s family recently. It can be seen that Mu''s family really appreciate you! Now that you have made such a request, you will certainly agree to it! "


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Fengyi also nodded, "I know the people of Xiao family, their character is still very good, I think they will never refuse your request!"


    Moyue listen to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin you a word I a language in the ear to her said the reason and result of this method, nodded.


    "I know!" Muyue nodded gently, but said to the crowd with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll deal with this. No matter who is between me and elder martial brother Xiao, we can''t separate!"


    "Yes Du Xueqin nodded her head and said with a smile, "of course, cousin, you are very good. You are so good at medicine, and you have saved the people of Mu family! They have to repay their kindness! If they dare not, I will make this matter public, and then the Mu family''s wind rating will decline! "


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately full of cold sweat, really don''t know what to say.


    This girl is crazy!


    "No, it''s not as complicated as you think!" Mu Yue comforts Du Xueqin.


    "It''s not that complicated!" Du Xueqin nodded, but still high spirited, "you don''t know, but the second aunt has always wanted to make a couple of her cousin and the woman of Mu family!"


    Think of two aunt unexpectedly want to break up own cousin and Mu Yue two people, in the heart ignited a raging fire.


    It''s a pity that she''s so quiet that she can only sulk in her heart.

 Chapter 1752

    Mu Yue flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and asked Du Xueqin, "have you ever been invited to the ancestral party?"


    "Yes, because of this engagement, we all have to go!" Du Xueqin nodded, and then worried about holding Mu Yue''s arm, persuading, "cousin, you must terminate this engagement before that time!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, she dares to ask herself to terminate her engagement!


    "Is your second aunt going to the party, too?" Mu Yue is curious to ask Du Xueqin again.


    Du Xueqin listened, nodded heavily and said, "of course, the second aunt is eager to continue to maintain this engagement with Mu family! She''s invited. She must have to go! She has always been a mother fly


    Listen to Du Xueqin this words, this description, really some shame, really don''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue chuckled, and then showed a sly smile on his face and said, "this matter, don''t worry. On the banquet day, there was a big surprise!"


    "Surprise?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin look at her with a puzzled and curious look.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, but sold the pass and said, "this matter, you will know when it comes, now keep it secret!"


    "What a surprise, cousin? We have such a good relationship. Please tell me first." Du Xueqin listened to, hurriedly and anxiously pull Mu Yue''s arm, remind of say.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth is mercilessly a draw, don''t have good spirit of say, "no, all say this is a surprise, and, you this mouth is not firm, I worry you can''t hide two days, this news all need to know!"


    Xiao Fengyi listened, immediately laughed, said, "indeed, this girl is hiding things!"


    Du Xueqin immediately dissatisfied, staring at Xiao Fengyi, "what, people''s mouth is very strict, OK?"


    Xiao Fengyi is also very curious about what muyue said. It seems that there is a cat scratching in her heart, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Moyue, can you tell me?" Xiao Fengyi asks Mu Yue anxiously.


    "No, we should treat them equally!" Mu Yue winked at Du Xueqin and said mysteriously, "anyway, I won''t tell you about it first!"


    "Well! Yes, we should treat them equally! " Du Xueqin''s heart is very unwilling to stare at eyes, just said she!


    Xiao Fengyi doesn''t have good spirit of stare a Du Xueqin, this wench is really too don''t give oneself face.


    Muyue laughed and said to them, "well, in order to compensate you, I specially brought you some gifts this time. There are a little too many things. I put them in the car. After eating, you can go with me to get them!"


    "Really? What gift? " When Du Xueqin heard that there was a gift, he knew it was not a bad thing. He asked curiously, and then reminded him, "can''t you stop talking this time?"


    Mu Yue smiled, and said, "of course not to hide from you. I have prepared some acne cream for you, some cleansing cream, and some medicinal liquor and tea. When you take it home, you can divide it."


    "Good!" Du Xueqin is very excited and excited to hear that there is a special acne treatment for her.


    Xiao Fengyi is also very satisfied with the smile, said, "is worthy of my little brother''s favorite girl!"

 Chapter 1753

    Mu Yue had lunch with Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin''s younger sister, then left the hotel and went to the parking lot of the hotel.


    Du Xueqin pointed out that their car was parked in the shopping mall. Before they came to see Mu Yue, they went to the shopping mall for a while, so the car was parked in the parking lot outside the shopping mall.


    So, muyue let his driver drive to the parking lot.


    The car stopped beside Xiao Fengyi''s car, and the driver opened the trunk door.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin ran to the back of the car and looked at the packed trunk. Their eyes were almost straight.


    "So much!" Du Xueqin is tongue shaking, rummaging inside, "which are mine?"


    Mu Yue smiles, introduces these gifts and says, "this part belongs to your family, this part is for sister Fengyi and aunt, and master mu, this part belongs to second lady Xiao."


    "Ah! And the second aunt? She doesn''t want you to be with her cousin all the time. What are you going to do with them? " As soon as he heard that he wanted to give it to Mrs. Xiao''s family, Du Xueqin was dissatisfied and said with a frown and nose.


    Muyue laughed, but said, "although it is like this, if I give it to you and don''t give it to them, how can I get along with them in the future? After all, everyone will still be a family


    Perhaps the second lady Xiao didn''t know her identity. After she knew her identity, she probably would not have that idea again.


    Hearing muyue''s words, Xiao Fengyi put her hands on muyue''s shoulder, "muyue, you are the most sensible and filial. It''s an honor for our Xiao family to marry your daughter-in-law."


    Her grade is older than Du Xueqin, so after hearing Mu Yue''s words, how can she not understand what Mu Yue meant to the second wife of the Xiao family?


    After muyue married Xiao Junyan, everyone is a family, can''t because of the previous things and the relationship between xiaojiaerfang become rigid.


    Of course, we can''t divide it so clearly now. We have to treat each other equally. We have to get along with each other for the rest of our lives.


    Mu Yue such practice, she felt, Mu Yue is really filial, is also very understanding.


    "Cut! I don''t want to give it to them! " Du Xueqin is bulging mouth, is very aggrieved and discontented said, "and, even if it is given to them, it is estimated that they will not want it!"


    "If they don''t want it, you can take it and share it with yourself." Mu Yue smiles and reminds Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin''s eyes brightened and nodded, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll take it!"


    "You still have to do it, but you can''t get hold of it for them!" Mu Yue reminds Du Xueqin, "we are all good juniors, very filial!"


    "Yes, we are all good juniors and filial to our elders!" Du Xueqin said with a smile, "I have to make a good choice of words, how to talk to them, let them dislike, and then I can take it myself!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Mu Yue listen and look at each other. They both shake their heads in tears and laughter.


    "All right, all right, let''s move these things into the car first." Xiao Fengyi reminds Du Xueqin and they say.


    "Well!" Du Xueqin is very excited to take things. The gifts from the second room of the Xiao family have been drawn to her side by her in Du Xueqin''s heart.


    A few talents moved half, ear came a burst of sarcastic voice, "Chu muyue, I really did not expect, you this little bitch should be so shameless!"

 Chapter 1754

    Hearing the sound, Mu Yue, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin all turned their heads towards the direction of the sound. When they saw the man, they all muttered in their hearts. This is really ape dung!


    It''s no one else. It''s Xiao Kexin from the second room of the Xiao family that the three just said.


    "Xiao Kexin, what are you doing here?" Xiao Fengyi is not happy and asks Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin put her arms around her chest and said with a sneer, "why can''t I come? This is a public place! I''ll come if I want to! "


    Xiao Fengyi''s chest heaved with anger at Xiao Kexin''s words.


    Du Xueqin is also very upset, even dare to scold her future cousin, "cousin, you know this is a public place, don''t you know some words can say, some words can''t say?"


    Xiao Kexin is very unhappy looking at Du Xueqin, "Xueqin, we are all Xiao people, how can you elbow to turn out!"


    "I''m helping you or not!" Du Xueqin snorted coldly, holding her chest with her powerful hands.


    Xiao Kexin looks at Du Xueqin sarcastically, "the Xiao family has really raised a white eyed wolf!"


    "We don''t have a white eyed wolf with two eyes on top of our head." Du Xueqin''s counterattack was also a fight without showing weakness.


    "You..." Xiao Kexin was also annoyed by Du Xueqin''s words, and then transferred her anger, "Chu muyue, don''t think you can marry us Xiao family because you have such a good relationship with other younger generation of Xiao family. We Xiao family are not what you can think of as a pheasant from the countryside! We will never let you marry in! "


    Muyue light looked at Xiao Kexin, said sarcastically, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to decide Xiao Junyan''s marriage? "


    "I can''t make up my mind, but the elders all agreed on this matter!" Xiao Kexin''s face is with a proud smile, said, "since you are in the Mu family, you should know that the little princess of Mu family has come back, and this little princess has made an engagement with Xiao Junyan, you... Are just a hick, where to go!"


    Thinking of the invitation they received from the Mu family, I felt a burst of joy and excitement.


    Muyue for Xiao Kexin such oath like words, only feel very funny, she said that the little princess is her!


    I don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she knows her identity at the banquet.


    She''s really looking forward to it!


    "Yes? I''m afraid that''s not what you mean! " Mu Yue''s lips slightly raised a light shallow fun smile, looking at Xiao Kexin''s eyes are full of thick banter and fun.


    Xiao Kexin also thinks it''s funny. She thinks that after meeting the little princess of Mu family, she must speak ill of this bitch in front of her.


    Really think it''s great to help mu Haixuan recover his memory?


    She is not a real Mu family. Mu family certainly does not help her, but helps the little princess who is lost outside.


    "Well, you want to lose face, but no wonder I am! What''s more, I didn''t trouble you at that time, but the little princess of Mu family made you lose face! " Xiao Kexin gritted her teeth and threatened with no sign of weakness, "don''t take my words as the wind in your ears!"


    She only hopes that Chu muyue is still so stubborn, so that she can make her lose face.

 Chapter 1755

    "If you want to say that, just say that. I don''t know who hit who in the face, who lost face!" Mu Yue turns around slowly, light says, "Feng Yi elder sister, snow Qin, help move thing!"


    "Oh Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin both watch Mu Yue and Xiao Kexin fight, but they both feel that Mu Yue is always at a disadvantage, which seems not very good!


    Although they think so in their heart, they can''t say it in this case, otherwise it will reduce their momentum and have to wait for Xiao Kexin to leave.


    When Du Xueqin was moving things, he saw the things muyue was going to give to the second room of the Xiao family. A touch of cunning flashed across his eyes. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and he muttered to himself, "Hey, isn''t it the right time now?"


    Muyue is not an ordinary person, although Du Xueqin''s voice is very light, but it is in the ear, in the heart of her point a praise, very good.


    Du Xueqin took some of the things and handed them to Xiao Kexin, "this is a gift from your future cousin. Since you are here, take it!"


    Xiao Kexin saw the things that Xiao Kexin had brought over. She snorted with disdain. She raised her hand and patted Du Xueqin''s things and threw them to the ground.


    "Such a cheap thing deserves to be brought to our house!" Xiao Kexin''s tone is full of strong ridicule and disdain, said contemptuously.


    Although the things muyue brought were good, Xiao Kexin thought that they were all rural things and cheap things, so she didn''t want them.


    Do you really think that you can make friends with her with those things? Do you think that if you accept more of these things, you will see that she will be happy and let her marry them?


    It''s impossible. She didn''t even think about it!


    So, she won''t take these things now!


    Du Xueqin looked at what had been thrown on the ground, and suddenly his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Not only because the things in her hand were thrown to the ground by Xiao Kexin, but also she said that the things she liked in her mouth were cheap things.


    Muyue is the face calmly walked forward, picked up the things on the ground, tone is also very flat said, "since don''t like, that even if, also don''t necessarily want you to keep!"


    "Hum, don''t think that if you give me these things, I will like them, and don''t think that if you give me something, we Xiao family can promise you and Xiao Junyan''s marriage!" Xiao Kexin holds up her chin, a haughty look, and says to muyue.


    Mu Yue still returned a sentence, "you like how to think how to think!"


    Even if her identity is announced, even if she is married to the Xiao family, it is estimated that she will not have a good relationship with them.


    From their point of view alone, she didn''t like it very much. However, the superficial harmony should be maintained so as not to be taken out by outsiders.


    Xiao Kexin is so indifferent to muyue''s fight back, only feel that his fist hit on the cotton, is very weak, in the heart is very subdued.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it, I like it! You don''t want it. Give it to me. I''m too little! " Du Xueqin hummed coldly and put things into the car, with a posture that was all mine.


    Xiao Kexin only feels that she has been slapped by Du Xueqin, which is to give her face away. Although she seems to win in momentum, she is still slapped in the face.

 Chapter 1756

    Xiao Kexin was so angry by Du Xueqin''s actions and words that she could only turn around and hate him. "Du Xueqin, it''s very kind of you to go there with your elbow. I won''t let it go like this. I''ll talk to my grandfather about it!"


    In the end, leaving only this sentence, he turned and left.


    Du Xueqin looks at Xiao Kexin''s back and turns her lips. She is disdainful and complains with her grandfather? Grandpa won''t listen to you!


    Muyue also doesn''t care about this sentence that Xiao Kexin left behind. He turns his head and smiles to Du Xueqin as if nothing had happened. Looking at the joke, he says, "then the rest of them are for you!"


    "That feeling is good!" Du Xueqin''s face was full of bright smiles, and she clapped her hands excitedly, "I can''t wait! What a brain! I feel that because of her, the style of our whole Xiao family has been lowered by her! "


    Mu Yue smiles and nods gently, "also!"


    Xiao Fengyi went to Mu Yue''s side and said with concern, "Mu Yue, why didn''t you fight back just now? You fought back hard. You were much weaker just now. Didn''t you see that she was the same as the rooster who won the fight? "


    Listening to Xiao Fengyi''s relationship, Mu Yue smiles instead. Now she counterattacks. Doesn''t she reveal her identity? She won''t do that. "For a person who is about to be beaten in the face, why should I care more about her? She tries so hard to get involved with the little princess of Mu family and let her marry elder martial brother Xiao. Then she will have to hit her face heavily. It''s a pity, There''s no one else here, otherwise, the face will be even harder! "


    Xiao Kexin and Du Xueqin both agreed and nodded. Then they both laughed, "ha ha ha... That''s right!"


    Although they don''t know the real situation, the idea in their hearts is that Mu Yue exchanges the engagement with Mu''s family with kindness, so that she and Xiao Junyan can be together.


    What the Xiao family has done is for nothing. Now Xiao Kexin''s words are just joking?


    Muyue thought more or less clearly about Xiao Kexin and Du Xueqin, but she didn''t point it out and said, "well, move the things up quickly, and you can share them after you go back!"


    Xiao Kexin and Du Xueqin are both excited to receive the gifts from Mu Yue. They all have bright smiles on their faces, "OK!"


    Xiao Kexin doesn''t like it. They like it. They want it!


    Xiao Kexin and Du Xueqin hold each other after they have finished their work.


    "I''ll be very busy these days. I''ll come out with you when I''m busy! I will come to Beijing to study in senior three, and I will have more opportunities to meet in the future! " Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Kexin.


    Du Xueqin immediately laughed and said happily, "that''s good. We can often come out to play in the future!"


    Compared with Xiao Fengyi, it seems that Du Xueqin and muyue are similar in age. Therefore, Du Xueqin thinks that he will have the same hobby as muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, OK!"


    "Then let''s go first!" Du Xueqin waved to Mu Yue, "it''s too cold, I''m going home too!"


    "Well, I went home, too!" Moyue nodded, and duxueqin they waved, got on the car, left.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin look at each other, but they also sit in the car, at least much warmer than outside.


    "Well, I hope our plan will succeed!" Xiao Fengyi sighed deeply and said.


    Du Xueqin is very sure to say, "certainly can!"

 Chapter 1757

    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin go home, happily and Tang Yalan said, muyue promised to use kindness to change the engagement.


    Master Xiao went out to play chess and came back. When he walked into the hall, he saw the slowly piled hall, showing a puzzled look. "Didn''t I say that I didn''t accept gifts? Which one of you took it? "


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, "grandfather, this is not a gift given to you!"


    After hearing this, master Xiao was puzzled, "what''s nobody else? What''s the difference? "


    "Of course not!" Du Xueqin''s face was full of complacent smiles and said, "grandfather, this is a gift from your granddaughter-in-law!"


    "Er... Granddaughter-in-law? What granddaughter-in-law? Do I have a granddaughter-in-law? " Mr. Xiao listened to Du Xueqin''s words, showing a puzzled look, "whose girlfriend?"


    Xiao Fengyi said to master Xiao with a smile, "of course it''s my brother! The younger martial sister of the smelly boy


    "Oh, this girl!" Mr. Xiao thought about it, and then his face showed a little curiosity. He also went to the gift pile and asked excitedly, "is that girl ready to give me the old man''s gift! If not, old man, I won''t allow her to marry that smelly boy! "


    Listening to this, Xiao Fengyi was ashamed.


    Du Xueqin couldn''t help but tease master Xiao, "grandfather, didn''t you say that we don''t accept gifts? I think I''d better return these things! "


    "Yes, yes, you can''t accept gifts. Although this is given to you by your future granddaughter-in-law, we can''t break the rule, can''t we?" Xiao Fengyi also nodded with a smile and made fun of master Xiao.


    "Don''t change it back. It''s from my future granddaughter-in-law. Why do you take it away? It''s for my old man. You can''t take it away!"


    "Isn''t your granddaughter-in-law the little princess of the Mu family who hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Fengyi reminds master Xiao with a smile.


    Xiao old son mysteriously looked at Xiao Feng Yi, "Mu Yue that wench didn''t say she and Mu family''s relations with you?"


    Xiao Fengyi listened, immediately puzzled looking at Xiao old man, "what relationship?"


    Master Xiao laughed and was secretly proud. It seems that he is the only one who knows about it!


    "You''ll know in a minute!" Xiao old son is also intentionally show off, mysteriously said.


    This matter is also what Xiao Junyan told him. This is why Xiao Junyan first called to tell him about it, so that other people in the family would not go to Mu''s house to terminate their engagement.


    At that time, he really had no place to cry.


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan knows his mother very well. Her mother comes from a scholarly family. She has a good character and is not too impulsive. She does some reckless things casually. She won''t go to the Mu family to talk about her marriage for the time being. Moreover, she has to communicate with Mr. Xiao about this matter.


    As long as master Xiao agrees, she will go to Mu''s house, or let him go to Mu''s house. This will be better, so she only tells master Xiao about it.


    "What Listening to Xiao''s words, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are very dissatisfied.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to the banquet of Mu''s family. The girl and the old man will also have a look!" Master Xiao nodded and muttered to himself. He had already taken a bottle of wine. "This girl is still very filial! I know how good I am, old man

 Chapter 1758

    On the other hand, muyue came back home and accompanied him.


    In the evening, we will still have dinner here.


    Mu Haixuan also asked Mu Yue when he came back from work, "Xiao yue''er, how about going out to play today? Who did you go out to see? "


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue''s heart is a little empty. Can''t you say that he went to see elder martial brother Xiao''s family?


    If you let your father and his family know about this, I guess they will be crazy?


    Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "going out is going out, that is, being watched all the time. It''s very uncomfortable!"


    While eating walnuts, Mu Hongbo asked Mu Yue, "you''ve been followed, too. It seems that everyone is the same!"


    "It seems that everyone is being followed! Who is it? " Mu Yue listened to clear point to nod, don''t understand and curiously ask a way.


    "It must be the enemy of our Mu family. We all want to see what our little princess looks like!" Mu Yutao touched Mu Yue''s head with a smile, and said, spoiling and proud.


    Mu Wenhao is very proud to show off and said, "but, even if they can''t find out how to investigate, sister Yue is our sister. Who let her be our family''s savior in everyone''s eyes?"


    Mu Yutao can''t help reminding Mu Yue, "sister Yue, you should pay attention to the people of Hua family and Gan family, especially Hua Fengjun!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue listened to nod, and curiously asked mu Haixuan, "Dad, that woman, is also investigating me?"


    Mu Haixuan took a sip of tea and said, "yes, I''ve always wanted to investigate you since I knew about you, but I''ve stopped you! Besides, it''s not only that bitch who wants to find you, but her useless son also wants to find you! "


    "Oh, that Gan Yongxin! That''s normal! " Mu Yue listened and laughed. The lesson of last time was not enough!


    "This smelly boy has been with a guy with good skills recently, but he''s still tired of it. At most, he''s just in the middle of dark energy!" Mu Haixuan immediately said with disdain.


    Of course, they are very clear about the actions of those big families recently, especially those who have hostile relations with them.


    Because after the marriage between mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun couldn''t be completed, the Hua family and Mu family became enemies, and the Gan family, who Hua Fengjun married, became enemies with Mu family.


    Although this is not the wish of Mu family, since mu Haixuan is not willing to be with Hua Fengjun, they are not reluctant to be happy.


    For this matter, but also let Hua Fengjun always hate mu Haixuan, always want revenge.


    At the beginning, the place where mu Haixuan lived in seclusion may have been leaked to Nangong family by Hua Fengjun. Although this is only a guess, the Mu family can''t be ignored.


    Mu Yue touched his chin and said sarcastically, "it''s better that the guy doesn''t come to trouble me, otherwise, she''s the only one who has bad luck!"


    As long as it''s not for those ancient martial arts masters, mu Haixuan also thinks that Hua Fengjun''s waste is not qualified to fight with his daughter, and the people around him are also a group of waste.


    Therefore, as long as Gan Yongxin doesn''t trouble Mu Yue, he won''t be unlucky, but if he doesn''t have eyes, he will be unlucky.


    "In a word, the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. As long as they dare to put their ideas on Xiao yue''er''s head, I will never let them go!" Mu Haixuan said maliciously.


    "Well, Dad, you''re the best!"

 Chapter 1759

    Muyue to the capital of the news, but also let Chi Yan heard.


    Chi Yan came to Mu''s house again, thinking, can you know mu Haixuan''s daughter from Mu Yue''s mouth.


    It''s really that the Mu family is too strict. It makes everyone feel that a cat is scratching them. As long as they don''t ask for leave, they will feel uncomfortable all over!


    When I came to Mu''s house, Mu Yue was cooking dinner with several aunts in the kitchen.


    Since eating muyue''s medicated diet, everyone wants to eat muyue''s food.


    So, no matter what, muyue would make some for lunch and dinner every day, but not all of them, otherwise he would be too tired.


    Muyue''s herbs are all planted in the space, which is much better than those outside or other wild herbs.


    When making medicated food, muyue uses these herbs to add them to the dishes to double the effect of medicated food.


    Otherwise, why are those herbs divided into artificial and wild herbs? Compared with artificial herbs, wild herbs have better properties.


    But muyue''s is different, she planted in the space, those herbs will be better.


    Walking into Mu''s house, Chi Yan smelled a strong smell of dishes. "It''s so fragrant. Haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    Sitting on the sofa, when Mr. Mu saw that Chi Yan was coming, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you come here?"


    Chi Yan rubbed his hands with a smile and came to master mu, "I''m here to find Mu Yue. I heard that she has come to the capital, isn''t she?"


    "What do you want to do with sister Yue?" Mu Yutao looked at Chi Yan warily and asked.


    Chi Yan was watched by the wary eyes of Mu Yutao''s brothers. He couldn''t help shivering and said, "I''m just here to see my friends. It''s nothing!"


    "Hum!" But Mr. Mu didn''t believe what the smelly boy said, "now our family is very busy, and we don''t have time to entertain guests!"


    "No! Grandfather mu, I''m not an outsider! I''m the younger generation you''ve seen since you were a child! " Chi Yan said with a smile.


    Mu Yutao put one hand on Chi Yan''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "are you really just here for sister Yue?"


    Chi Yan nodded, "of course, it''s just muyue? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Of course they''re cooking us dinner!" Mu Yifeng is very excited and proud to say.


    Chi Yan listen to, immediately eyes a bright, excited said, "so fragrant, is muyue do?"? It''s a good time for me to come. I''ve got a good mouth


    "Who said you''d eat it!" Mu Ziheng listened to, immediately displeased, to the pool inkstone staring eyes.


    One more person means one more mouth, so it means they eat less.


    Originally, muyue didn''t make many dishes, but Chi Yan came to eat with them. This kind of feeling is too bad.


    Mu Yifeng is also dissatisfied with the face of Chi Yan called, "that is, hurry to leave, we did not promise you to eat in our house!"


    "Boy, do you hear me? If you want to see sister Yue, come back after eating. We don''t pack lunch! " Mu Wenhao smiles and reminds Chi Yan.


    "Why are you so mean?" Chi Yan is very aggrieved, mouth also can''t help complaining.


    Is it easy for him? He was sent out by his old man to inquire about the real and the false. There was no food at home, and there was no food here. Was this the rhythm of starving him to death?

 Chapter 1760

    Muyue came out from the kitchen, looked at the people in the hall, said with a smile, "what are you daring?"


    "Hehe, muyue! Finally, I see you As soon as Chi Yan saw Mu Yue, he didn''t care about the brothers of Mu family. He came to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue looked at Chi Yan in doubt and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I heard you''re here. I''ll take you out to play." Pool inkstone a face accompanies to smile, enthusiasm of say.


    Mu Yue light glanced at a pool inkstone, but in the heart is determined, this guy is aimed at himself, just her identity has not been known outside, so want to find out.


    "Yes? Where are you going to take me? " Mu Yue listened, slightly with a bit of curiosity asked.


    "Well, of course, it''s going to play outside. There''s no fun here. I''ll take you to the club in Beijing. It''s so cold outside. It''s just suffering to go out!" Chi Yan said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Moyue light said, "I have been to many clubs, for those boring clubs don''t have much interest!"


    To tell you the truth, she knows the clubs that the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials often go to, that is, those who go to play with women, and those who don''t like this kind of things feel very boring when they go.


    Chi Yan didn''t expect that moyue said that it was boring. He quickly asked, "that... Do you want to go somewhere to play? I can play with you


    "Play with me?" Mu Yue pick eyebrows, smilingly looking at Chi Yan, a smile, said, "that I go shopping, all the expenses, you package?"


    Pool inkstone a listen is, immediately feel heart clapping a, how to have a kind of ominous premonition!


    "This... Is OK! Of course, as long as it''s what you want, I''ll buy it! However, my hand is not a monster like you after all. I already have a company at such a small age, and I only have a little pocket money! " Chi Yan quickly smile, but also remind Mu Yue, his wallet is very flat!


    "That''s OK!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said to Mu Yutao, "let''s go out together and buy some new year''s goods by the way. Our pool pays less, so we can save money!"


    After listening, Mu Yutao immediately showed a sly smile on his face and looked at Chi Yan with a gloating look on his face. "Hey, good!"


    Even Mr. Mu said, "well, I need to buy some new year''s goods. I''ll give you a list and buy them all!"


    "This... I don''t have that much money!" Chi Yan looks at Mu Yue and the ancestor of Mu''s family. He really wants to cry.


    Are you playing with him?


    Do you know why Chi Yan came to their house?


    Since he doesn''t admit it, don''t blame them for killing him!


    "It''s OK. We''ll help you figure it out!" Mu Wenhao patted Chi Yan''s shoulder with a smile and said, "at least I''ll leave you one or two yuan to take a taxi home!"


    Hearing this, Chi Yan suddenly almost furious, "roll!"


    Ah, leave him one or two yuan to take a taxi home? Why not let him walk home?


    "Well, let''s get ready. When we have dinner, we''ll go out!" Mu Yue smiles and reminds everyone.


    "Well, I can eat at last!"


    A group of people excitedly Hula around the table.

 Chapter 1761

    After lunch, Chi Yan was all paralyzed on the sofa, covering his stomach with his hands, and his mouth was full of aftertaste, "I can''t eat any more!"


    "Eat you to death!" Mu Yutao slaps Chi Yan in the stomach.


    Chi Yan bows, stares and shouts, "what are you doing? The dishes in my stomach are going to be photographed by you!"


    "Who let you eat so much!" Mu Yifeng looked at Chi Yan with disgust and disdain. "It''s not that I haven''t eaten delicious food. Is it necessary to do this?"


    "Yes!" Chi Yan sat up and said wrongly, "although I''ve eaten a lot of delicious food, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!"


    To Chi Yan''s words, Mu family''s person expresses very much agree with, also very satisfied Ao Jiao a hum, "hum!"


    Of course, I don''t know who made it. It must be delicious!


    "Ignorant fellow!" Mu Yifeng was despised.


    "You''re used to it, of course you don''t know!" Chi Yan is very innocent and aggrieved complain, "I just eat for the first time, but you often eat muyue do eat, of course, think nothing!"


    Now, Chi Yan is a little envious. These people are so happy that they can eat the delicious food made by Mu Yue every day.


    He and his mother did it day by day. He didn''t want to leave.


    Mu Yue smiles and puts a cup of tea on the tea table, saying, "drink a cup of water first, have a rest, let''s go!"


    As soon as Chi Yan saw muyue, he asked with a smile, "muyue, your cooking is so delicious. Who did you learn your craft from! It''s so delicious


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "trade secrets, can''t say!"


    "Return the trade secrets!" After listening to Chi Yan, he just smashed his mouth. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Trade secrets, of course!" Mu Yifeng stares and complacently says, "these medicated meals are more delicious than those made in the medicated food restaurant opened by Mu Yue! Even if it''s not made by muyue himself, these medicated meals can make money! "


    Chi Yan sat up straight and looked at Mu Yue curiously. "Do you plan to open a medicated restaurant to the capital?"


    "Construction has started. The first phase of the project will open in the summer vacation!" Mu Yue light says.


    On hearing this, Chi Yan suddenly showed a bright smile on his face and said excitedly, "really? That feeling is good, you can eat more in the future! "


    Muyue said with a smile, "I didn''t make the opening of medicated food restaurant! The taste may be worse, but it''s not much worse! What''s more, all the food sold in it is medicated food. If you want to eat it, you have to spend money. It''s expensive! "


    Chi Yan looked at Mu Yue and said, "we have such a good relationship, isn''t it..."


    "No!" Mu Yue doesn''t wait for Chi Yan to speak, so he doesn''t look at him directly.


    Chi Yan suddenly depressed, this girl is really too bullying, it is no business without fraud, is really into the eyes of money!


    "Grandfather, I went up to change my clothes and went out!" Moyue said to master mu.


    "Remember to wear one more dress. The capital is not like Linshi. It''s very cold!" he said


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded and went upstairs to change clothes with a smile.

 Chapter 1762

    In addition to muyue and ChiYan, there are also five brothers of the Mu family who go out together. They all look at ChiYan with smiling eyes, with a bit of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    They all know the purpose of this guy''s coming to Mu''s home. Recently, they don''t know how many people have asked about Mu Yue.


    This inkstone must have come for this matter, so they had to stare at this guy tightly. By the way, they gave this guy a hard meal, and they dared to come with them.


    Chi Yan''s five brothers of the Mu family came with him. He was very depressed and wanted to refuse.


    However, five people said, "go out to buy new year''s goods. There are so many things. They can''t carry them. They can help with them!"


    This makes Chi Yan feel that his wallet will be flattened.


    A group of seven people came to the street for a stroll. They bought some new year''s goods and needed a lot of fragmentary things.


    Not long after Mu Yue came to the capital, he didn''t know where the shops were, so he went shopping with Mu Yutao, which made Chi Yan''s wallet shrink sharply.


    I was walking in a street when I ran into some people who were about to come out of the KTV.


    Seeing them, the faces of muyue and the people of the Mu family are not very good.


    Mu Wenhao mumbled, "I''m sure I stepped on dog dung when I went out today, but I met Gan Yongxin!"


    "Oh! Aren''t these some of Chi''s and Mu''s? Yes? Come out to have fun today Gan Yongxin looks at Mu Yue and others with sarcasm and provocation.


    After glancing around, I saw Mu Yue in the middle of the crowd. There was a flash of anger on his face, but then it was a cold hum, "I heard that your Mu family found a wild girl who was exiled among the people. Why didn''t you see her today? Don''t you all like your sister who goes home? Playing outside with an outsider? "


    "It''s not up to you to tell us what to do about our Mu family!" Mu Yutao suppressed his anger and countered.


    "I just care about you. Is Hebi so angry? After all, no one wants a sister to come out and fight with him, and he still doesn''t know from which corner the pheasant comes out! "


    Hearing Gan Yongxin''s words, Mu Yutao pointed at him angrily, "Gan Yongxin, you want to die..."


    Mu Yue reaches out his hand to stop Mu Yutao, who is ready to go forward desperately, and walks forward slowly, "Gan Yongxin, Gan Shao, right? If there is no Mu family to dump your mother, I don''t know which woman you have to get out of her stomach! You should be grateful for the kindness of Mu family to your mother! "


    "What are you talking about, little bitch?" Gan Yongxin listens to Mu Yue''s words, only feels that his heart is furious.


    "All I said was good, the truth, right?" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Mu Yutao.


    Mu Yutao and others all nodded with a smile, "yes, that''s right!"


    "The truth, the big truth!"


    "The Gan family is a rag collector!"


    "You Gan Yongxin pointed to the Mu family and stepped back. He ordered to a middle-aged man behind him, "Uncle an, teach them a lesson!"


    The middle-aged man heard Gan Yongxin''s words and came up from behind the crowd. A pair of fierce eyes swept Mu Yue and others.


    Just, when the line of sight falls on Mu Yue, the mood of the eye cannot help but fluctuate for a while.


    Muyue is also looking up and down at this middle-aged man, secretly thinking in the heart, this guy should be muhaixuan said dark strength master, right? It''s not so good!

 Chapter 1763

    The middle-aged man and Mu Yue''s eyes look at each other, and their space seems to be solidified for a moment.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly raised a shallow radian, touched his chin, "look at the momentum on your body, it should only be dark strength?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the look on the middle-aged man''s face was slightly stiff, watching her with caution, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t your master tell you who I am?" Mu Yue asked the middle-aged man with a smile.


    The middle-aged man picked the muscles in the corner of his eyes. Looking at the teenager moyue in front of him, he asked with some certainty and some uncertainty, "you are Chu muyue!"


    "Yes, I am Chu muyue! It seems that your master has told you that! " Mu Yue nodded, "however, I''m still here to advise you to be a man, don''t bully others, otherwise, if you meet someone you can''t deal with that day, you will have to pay a heavy price!"


    When Gan Yongxin heard this, he laughed, "ha ha ha, Chu muyue, are you talking about yourself? I know I can''t deal with it, so I kneel down to admit my mistake! I''ll be happy with you in the evening. Maybe you''ll let go of the past! "


    "Gan Shao, this woman is pretty. How about it? Can you let me have a taste, too? " A young man standing with Gan Yongxin, dressed in a famous brand suit, seems to be a successful person. However, what he says is so unpleasant and disgusting.


    "Well, brother Pang, you can take it!" Gan Yongxin listen to, immediately is a burst of refreshing, to his side of this Pang Liren excited said.


    In his heart, is there a master around him? Chu muyue is not their opponent at all. Isn''t that what they can catch?


    This bitch has done so many shameful things to him before, he will never let her go!


    "Shut up Listening to Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren''s words, Mu Yutao was extremely angry.


    These two bastards dare to have such an idea on their sister. How can they be brothers?


    Mu Yue narrowed his clear and beautiful eyes. His eyes swept over Gan Yongxin and the young man.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know who will pay a heavy price in the end!" Mu Yue light glanced at that middle-aged man, "do you say?"


    Voice down, Mu Yue forward slightly step out a small step, that petite body, is gushing out a strong breath, feet on the ground snow are moving to the side.


    Mu Yue''s momentum suddenly made the middle-aged man step back two steps, his eyes widened, his face was scared and unbelievable, as if he was looking at her with the eyes of an alien.


    "You... Are you a human or a ghost?" The middle-aged man pointed to Mu Yue and asked her in a trembling voice.


    The middle-aged man doubted whether he felt wrong.


    In front of him, this little girl, who looks like a teenager, even exudes a momentum of cultivation, which makes his heart constantly tremble.


    Even in ancient times, it is estimated that there are only a few of them? What''s more, what''s more, the 21st century''s modernity?


    So, subconsciously, the middle-aged man thought that he was wrong, or Mu Yue in front of him was not human at all.

 Chapter 1764

    It''s not only the middle-aged man standing in the front, but also the Mu brothers and Chi Yan behind Mu Yue.


    Chi Yan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, grabbed Mu Hongbo beside him and asked, "that... That muyue, she... She..."


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe his current mood and feelings. He just felt that there was a strong momentum on him, and then it disappeared.


    However, this moment still made him extremely shocked and excited.


    "Don''t worry, if sister Yue wants to teach this guy, it''s easy to catch him!" Mu Hongbo smiles and comforts Chi Yan.


    Although the last time in Linshi, muyue had been seriously injured, but they also know that muyue''s cultivation has a breakthrough, and it is very good.


    So, even in the face of this middle-aged man, they don''t think, muyue will suffer.


    Mu Yue sneered, holding his chest with both hands, touching his clean chin, and said with a smile, "of course I''m human, but some people, I don''t know if I will become human, ghost or ghost soon!"


    "You..." the middle-aged man took a few deep breaths. He was shocked and unbelievable by the thought that flashed through his mind just now. "How old are you! How can you have such strong accomplishments


    "Ha ha, your master didn''t tell you!" Mu Yue laughed and pointed at the middle-aged man, "come on, let me have a look, how powerful your skill is!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his hands into fists and loosened them. He could feel that moyue''s cultivation was to transform strength, but he only had dark strength. How could he deal with her?


    Gan Yongxin, who was standing at the back, didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t know that the momentum just now was emanating from Mu Yue. He thought it was the middle-aged man in front of him.


    So, Gan Yongxin was very excited and ordered to the middle-aged man, "quickly... Quickly knock down this woman, and then move her to the box!"


    There is only one thing in Gan Yongxin''s mind at this time, that is to let the middle-aged man move Mu Yue to the box, and then let him do whatever he likes to repay his previous hatred.


    Muyue coldly glanced at the middle-aged man, standing behind him, Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren snorted.


    "Down? Now I don''t know who knocked down who! " Muyue pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "if you are a man, do it!"


    The middle-aged man frowned, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Mu Yue. Although her accomplishments were full of power, who represented power must be very powerful?


    In front of Mu Yue is only a teenager, how can he be his opponent?


    Think of here, the middle-aged man''s in the mind balanced some, then, also no longer hesitated to Mu Yue hand.


    But also because of the powerful momentum that Mu Yue exuded just now, this middle-aged man didn''t have any left behind, so he didn''t have any mercy. He exerted 99% of his strength to attack Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is to lightly Dodge, raise a hand to resist, the hands are like spirit snake general, encircle the arm of the middle-aged man to encircle a few circles.


    Then the palm of the hand clasped the middle-aged man''s arm, arm force, will he down a hard, middle-aged man that huge body subconsciously forward.

 Chapter 1765

    The middle-aged man only felt a stagger at his feet and almost fell to the ground. His footwork was very good and he soon stabilized himself.


    However, even if the middle-aged man stabilized his body, muyue did not intend to let him go.


    Ben grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and pulled him forward. The middle-aged man couldn''t resist, so he had to drag along muyue.


    He pulled the middle-aged man behind him, raised his other hand and hit him on the back.


    "Touch" a dull sound of impact came, the middle-aged man mouth issued a burst of shrill cry of pain.


    The passers-by around them were originally Mu Yue and others who were standing opposite to each other and choking each other. They saw a little girl beating a man so miserable.


    Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren were shocked and unbelievable.


    Originally, they thought that with the skill of middle-aged men, they could subdue muyue, and then they could do whatever they wanted.


    However, unexpectedly, the fact is the opposite.


    On the contrary, Mu Yue subdued the middle-aged man.


    Although there is no real uniform, the scene has proved everything.


    Chi Yan is also admired, looking at Mu Yue, in the heart a burst of awe.


    Mu Yue raised his knee and kicked the middle-aged man''s chest. He kicked him back and fell to the ground.


    It seems that the middle-aged man didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know how to fight back. When he reacted, he fell to the ground.


    Mu Yue looked down at the middle-aged man whose face was full of confusion and turned into shock. He chuckled, "I said, the unlucky man doesn''t know who it is!"


    "You The middle-aged man stares at Mu Yue, a face of disbelief and unwilling.


    How can he be beaten on the ground by a teenage girl?


    The middle-aged man roared wildly, jumped up from the ground and attacked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue and this middle-aged man fists and feet opposite, raise a foot, mercilessly kick in that middle-aged man''s arm, kick him back a few steps.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to stand firm, Mu Yue took a step towards him, jumped up, raised his right foot and kicked him hard in the chest.


    The middle-aged man was directly kicked out by Mu Yue''s foot and smashed at the passers-by standing around to watch the play.


    As soon as the passers-by saw the middle-aged man coming towards them, they quickly dodged to the side to avoid harming the fish in the pond. Then the middle-aged man was heavily hit on the ground.


    Looking at the middle-aged man was muyue to kick fly, passers-by are toward muyue cast a look of admiration and horror.


    "Wow, who is this girl! It''s so fierce


    "Yes! He kicked the man off with one kick


    "How powerful! Idol! What a great skill! It''s my idol


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Who is this man? Why is it so useless? Can''t even deal with a girl? And get kicked off! "


    All people are admiring, looking at muyue, there are admiring, curious, but also depressed.

 Chapter 1766

    Mu Yue turns around and looks at Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren who are almost scared.


    Gan Yongxin in the face of Mu Yue suddenly cast the line of sight, subconsciously slightly a Zheng, the body also can''t help but hit a shiver, staring at Mu Yue in fear.


    "You... What are you doing?" Gan Yongxin stares at Mu Yue in horror.


    When Mu Yue heard Gan Yongxin''s words, he just thought it was ridiculous.


    "Is that what I told you? How did you tell me? Besides, are you still a man? Are you sure you want to say that to me? " Mu Yue laughs at Gan Yongxin.


    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "


    When people around hear Mu Yue''s words, they just feel that it''s ridiculous and they can''t help laughing.


    Indeed, if muyue didn''t say anything, everyone didn''t feel anything.


    But now hearing this, people can''t help imagining that a big man is facing a girl who is only a teenager. How can he not make everyone laugh when he says something that seems to be forced?


    Instant people looking at Gan Yongxin''s eyes are full of deep disdain and disdain.


    Gan Yongxin was also made uncomfortable by the laughter of those around him. He was even more angry and yelled at them, "what are you laughing at! What''s so funny! Shut up, don''t laugh! Laugh again, don''t blame me for being rude


    Some people are afraid to hear Gan Yongxin''s words, and they dare not laugh again, while others are brave, but they are still looking at muyue sarcastically.


    Mu Yutao burst out laughing and called to Gan Yongxin sarcastically, "Gan Yongxin, don''t make a fool of yourself here! And he''s threatening people! "


    "That''s right. A big man is frightened by a teenage girl. Do you want to save some face for us men?" Mu Wenhao also said with a sneer.


    Chi Yan stands on Mu Hongbo''s shoulder with one hand, and his toes touch the ground all the time. He looks at Gan Yongxin with a smile and disdain. "Tut Tut, tut Tut, we really lose our face. When we go out, let alone we know each other, I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    "Chi Yan! Shut up When Gan Yongxin heard that Lianchi inkstone also said he was a jerk, he pointed at him angrily and yelled.


    Chi Yan is a cold hum, arrogant raised his chin, "why shut up, I''m your someone? Why do you order me, young master? "


    "You..." Gan Yongxin''s face turned red with anger. He felt that he had lost face again today.


    Mu Yue walked to Gan Yongxin''s face with a smile, "Gan Shao, I met today, and I won''t let you go back so easily!"


    Gan Yongxin a hear Mu Yue words, immediately heart secretly cry a bad, quickly turned to escape.


    To see a guy to run away, Mu Yue just called, stretched out his hand, grabbed Gan Yongxin''s shoulder, grabbed him, slightly raised his hand, and pulled back.


    Gan Yongxin uttered a scream of panic, and his body fell back heavily to the ground.


    Severe pain, let Gan Yongxin cover his chest, issued a burst of pain howl.


    "Good fight!" The brothers of Mu family see Mu Yue''s action, immediately excited clench fist to cheer for her.


    "Sweet little!" Pang Liren saw Gan Yongxin, who fell to the ground in pain and wailing, and cried out anxiously and in horror.


    Mu Yue raised his head, eyes fell on Pang Liren''s body, small mouth grinning, revealing a row of white teeth.

 Chapter 1767

    Pang Liren saw Mu Yue''s smile, suddenly his body trembled, and he wanted to run away.


    However, did not expect that moyue or just the same, just like the way he grabbed his shoulder, and then he is also hard to fall on the ground.


    Pang Liren and Gan Yongxin both fell to the ground in pain.


    Muyue went to Pang Liren''s side, stepped on his chest, and yelled angrily, "what did you say just now! What are you going to do to me? "


    Pang Liren painfully grabs Mu Yue''s hand and wants to take her foot away, but he finds that he has exhausted all his strength and can''t help it.


    "Spare... Spare your life! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that! " Pang Liren immediately wronged, painful toward muyue beg for mercy.


    Mu Yue under the foot slightly forced, mocking the wind of looking at Pang Liren, "you want to do something to me! I also tell you, sooner or later, there will be a time for you to eat your own evil! I tell you, you''d better not play with girls, or you''ll die in the hands of women! "


    "You..." Pang Liren stares at Mu Yue in horror.


    Mu Yue raises his foot and kicks Pang Liren out of the ground.


    Gan Yongxin looks at Mu Yue in fear. She is frightened in her eyes. At this moment, she forgets anger and hatred.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks down on GaN Yongxin. Looking at his embarrassed and afraid appearance, he hums coldly in his heart. She won''t teach him any more. He has already got the retribution.


    "Well, let''s go!" Mu Yue went to the pool inkstone in front of them, waved, said lightly.


    This posture, as if this scene does not exist.


    Chi Yan and Mu''s brothers are sympathetic and gloating. Gan Yongxin, who fell to the ground, nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, go


    "Today is really a good day. I saw a good play!"


    "Yes, it''s rare to see Gan Shao in such a mess!"


    Out of the crowd, those passers-by who originally watched the good play all watched the painful Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren who fell to the ground and quickly dispersed.


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground and went to Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren, "Gan Shao!"


    Gan Yongxin was helped up by the middle-aged man. He slapped the middle-aged man in the face and scolded angrily, "useless thing!"


    Facing Gan Yongxin''s censure, the middle-aged man felt very depressed.


    That woman is too strong, even he can''t deal with it. It''s really not his fault!


    "Gan... Gan Shao..." Pang Liren crutches to Gan Yongxin and dares not face him.


    Gan Yongxin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Now he finally has time to hate him, and he also has time to seek revenge for muyue.


    Pang Liren saw Gan Yongxin''s appearance, and immediately flattered him, gritting his teeth and yelling, "Gan Shao, today''s revenge, we can''t do without revenge!"


    When Gan Yongxin heard Pang Liren''s words, he was angry and slapped him in the face, "useless thing!"


    Pang Liren was slapped red by Gan Yongxin, but he didn''t dare to resist and could only bow his head.


    Gan Yongxin angrily glared at Pang Liren, "do you think you can deal with that bitch? I was beaten by her just now, looking for my teeth all over the place


    Pang Liren''s eyes flashed the light of calculation, "Gan Shao, although I said to deal with that bitch, it''s not really hurt her physically, but mentally!"


    "Spiritually?" Gan Yongxin heard Pang Liren''s words, slightly a Leng, revealed a bit puzzled and curious.

 Chapter 1768

    After all, the street is not about revenge. Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren enter the box and begin to plan how to revenge muyue.


    "Tell me what to do!" Gan Yongxin sat on the sofa, the whole person was paralyzed in the sofa.


    Who makes him feel as if his whole body is about to be broken. It''s really mu Yuegang''s talent, although it''s very light for middle-aged men.


    But Gan Yongxin is just an ordinary person, so now he is still in pain, and he shows his teeth and inhales from time to time.


    Pang Liren is the same as Gan Yongxin. He has a lot of pain all over, but he is not like Gan Yongxin. The whole person is almost ge you lying in the sofa.


    "Gan Shao, that slut is a woman, so let''s start from this slut''s reputation!" Pang Liren''s eyes flashed cold light, gritting his teeth.


    Gan Yongxin listen to this, frown, it seems that there is still some puzzled looking at him, "integrity?"


    "Yes Pang Liren nodded, and the warrior gritted his teeth and said, "our skills may not be as good as that little bitch, but we can send someone to follow her. As long as we find some, we can make her lose face, destroy her reputation, and make her like a street mouse!"


    Listening to Pang Liren''s words, Gan Yongxin frowned and said, "we didn''t catch her and take those photos. What''s the threat?"


    "Why not? From other places Pang Liren sneered and said sarcastically, "find that little bitch and which man is intimate. When we get this picture, we can make a big story in the news! What''s more, Gan Shao''s uncle is in charge of the news department. Look... "


    Hearing Pang Liren''s method, Gan Yongxin''s eyes flashed with excitement and nodded, "OK! That''s it! "


    Isn''t that bitch the boss of some company? Let her lose face first, then her company will be seriously affected.


    Think of Mu Yue because of her reputation was corrupted, looking at his company is also involved, the final appearance of grief, I feel refreshing.


    At this time, Gan Yongxin does not know, even if it is really photographed, as long as there is mu family, this reputation can still be found.


    At this time, Mu Yue doesn''t know that Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren want to attack her.


    At the same time, muyue and others are taking the harvest goods back home.


    And back home, the pool inkstone seems to be the whole soul are out of the body, the whole person are paralyzed in the sofa.


    The master of Chi family carried his hands on his back. Seeing the appearance of Chi Yan at this time, he asked with a smile, "didn''t I let you go to Mu family? Why did you come back like that? "


    "Grandfather!" Chi Yan is very aggrieved and discontented, staring at the master of Chi family, "my wallet is all taken out by those people of Mu family, grandfather, you have to compensate me!"


    Mr. Chi sat on the sofa, squinting at Chi Yan, "did you get any information?"


    "No, not at all!" Chi Yan is very sad, sighed and said, "grandfather, I have no money, you give me some!"


    Hearing this, master Chi suddenly roared angrily at Chi Yan, "I don''t want money without you! It''s no use, stinky boy! Get out of the way


    Chi Yan immediately felt very aggrieved, very depressed, his money ah! I thought I could ask for it with my grandfather, but he didn''t give it to me!

 Chapter 1769

    Chi Yan doesn''t know Mu Yue''s identity. In order to find out Mu Yue''s identity, he goes to Mu''s home, but he comes back in vain, but ye Tianming also knows it.


    He also returned to the capital from Lin City, and came to the capital with Xiao Junyan''s task.


    The purpose is to protect muyue''s life, although know ye Tianming''s skill than him, but at least Ye Tianming in, Xiao Junyan also rest assured a lot.


    Today, Mu Yue is planning to go to the construction site of medicated restaurant with Mu HaiYe.


    Ye Tianming came to Mu''s home early in the morning. He saw Mr. mu, Mr. mu Haixuan and Mr. Mu Yue sitting at the table eating breakfast and said, "Hi, little younger martial sister! Good morning


    Mu Laozi saw Ye Tianming appear, some surprised, "how did you come?"


    Ye Tianming seems to have returned to his home, sat at the table and called out to the kitchen, "Auntie, help me with a bowl of porridge, too!"


    "Why do you come to my house to eat?" Mu old son is very not good spirit of stare one eye Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming leaned on the table with a smile and said, "of course, I''m looking for my younger martial sister! The boss asked me to protect the younger martial sister. With me, the younger martial sister would not be in any danger! "


    "You?" Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming with an eyebrow and laughs, "how high your accomplishments are now!"


    "Well! I... I''m not as abnormal as the boss, nor as abnormal as you Ye Tianming immediately opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, but he felt very depressed.


    This dead girl knows the pain of poking him.


    "But anyway, the boss asked me to protect you, and I can be your exclusive driver for you!" Ye Tianming soon recovered his usual smiley face and said with a smile.


    Muyue heard that Xiao Junyan let Ye Tianming come to protect himself. He felt very happy and happy.


    Although he felt that he was not in any danger, Xiao Junyan was always concerned about her life safety, even if he was in Linshi now.


    This is directed at Xiao Junyan arrangement, she can''t refuse.


    "Well, all right!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "you''re just in time. Today I''m going to the construction site of the Beijing medicinal restaurant to see how it''s built there!"


    "Good!" On hearing this, ye Tianming immediately rubbed his hands excitedly and said with a smile, "build more, it''s all money!"


    "I don''t have much money on hand now. I''ve invested all my money in building branch library and division factory!" Mu Yue bit the chopsticks in his hand and reminded him.


    "It''s OK, it''s money in the future. That''s just what I understood at the beginning. You can take all the shares I share first. Don''t give them to me. If you have money in the future, give them to me again!" Ye Tianming is very reasonable to put a wave of hands, did not care said.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "I''m going to do the same!"


    Anyway, it''s all his own, especially Xiao Junyan''s. although he also has shares, he also said that his salary card is hers, hers or hers. In the future, his salary card will have to be handed in. So, it''s natural not to give him the money. It''s a lot of trouble to give, isn''t it?


    Mu Yue doesn''t think this idea is wrong at all.


    "All right!" Ye Tianming immediately knocked his head on the table. It turned out that the girl had already decided! What else do you say to him!

 Chapter 1770

    When Mu HaiYe arrives, ye Tianming drives to the construction site of the medicated food restaurant.


    Mu Yutao and others heard yesterday that Mu Yue was going to see the construction site of the medicated food restaurant today, and they all wanted to go. By the way, they also went to recognize the way, and they could go in the future.


    There is no way to refuse them, muyue can only promise to take them with him.


    A group of people came to the busy construction site, at this time there is a construction team working.


    Fortunately, there is no snow outside these days, and there is not much snow, so the construction team is still able to carry out.


    Mu Hai Ye excitedly said to Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, what do you think of the speed? I believe that the first phase of the project will be completed after your college entrance examination, and it will be open during the summer vacation! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, his face is satisfied with the smile.


    Mu Yutao looked up and said curiously, "is this the medicated restaurant built by sister Yue? I can''t see anything! "


    "Of course, I can''t see anything. It''s covered on the outside, but I can''t see it on the inside!" Mu Wenhao also turned around.


    "Sister Yue, you said there are two phases of the project. Is this the first phase? It seems to be much smaller than that of Lin City! " Mu Yifeng curiously looks at Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Mu Yue smiles and carefully explains to Mu Yifeng, "this is the capital after all, so the first phase project of my ordinary district is much smaller than that of Lin City, but the senior member district is bigger!"


    There are more dignitaries in the capital, either the second generation of the rich or the second generation of the officials.


    Those who have identity are willing to enter the hierarchical membership area, so the senior membership area will respond more and provide more services.


    "So it is!" Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Mu Yutao and others are suddenly nodded.


    Mu Hongbo frowned and asked, "but it seems that we are going to the suburbs, isn''t it? Is that a little too far off? "


    Mu Wenhao laughed and comforted Mu Hongbo, "don''t worry, this area is already in the development area. It will develop in a few years. That is to say, the price is cheaper before. When sister Yue''s medicated restaurant is built, the price of this area will also rise!"


    Mu Yifeng listened and immediately asked Mu Wenhao curiously, "ah!? Is that so? I don''t know! Did the second uncle tell you that? "


    Mu Wenhao nodded and said, "well, it''s my father who told me. It''s only a few days since he told me. Sister Yue is very prescient and knows that this area is about to develop. It''s worth the money to buy this large area at a low price!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Mu Wenhao and said in his heart, of course, I''m reborn from the future.


    As long as it''s not a third tier city, such as Beijing and Shencheng, she still knows something about the development.


    Therefore, she will buy a piece of site as soon as possible, or at a low price.


    Now it''s also a complete advantage. Don''t worry about spending more money.


    "Well, I also know that it was decided by the government some time ago!" Ye Tianming nodded, his hands akimbo said with a smile, "you know, my younger martial sister is the descendant of the Xuanyi school, and that calculation is easy!"


    He really admired his younger martial sister more and more. He thought it was her who calculated it, but he didn''t know that she chose it by virtue of her rebirth memory.

 Chapter 1771

    When muyue and others are looking at the construction site of the medicated food restaurant, a young man with a camera around his neck in the construction site shoots them fiercely.


    Ye Tianming, who is beside Mu Yue, frowns slightly, turns to see the hidden place where the young man is, and sneers.


    "Younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming went to Mu Yue''s side, close to her ear, "someone is taking pictures for us!"


    "Well, I feel it!" Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "recently, there are many people following me! But this is still the first one to take pictures


    "Do you need me to get rid of it for you?" Ye Tianming asks Mu Yue with concern.


    He also knows that this incident is definitely the idea of the whole upper class of the capital. Who let Mu family be in an unusual position?


    Mu Yue back to Mu''s home will certainly cause some sensation, but now Mu''s home has not announced her identity, let everyone have a kind of heart scratch liver feeling.


    "I just don''t know who this guy belongs to, so I want to take my picture?" Mu Yue''s mouth is still murmuring to himself.


    All the time, she was watched, but no one took photos of her, because those people already knew that even their own identity should have their own photos, but this guy was always taking photos of himself, so that she didn''t know who his purpose was!


    "Don''t you just check it out?" Ye Tianming said confidently with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "that, this matter please give you!"


    Ye Tianming is very confident to make an OK gesture, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    On the other hand, Hua Fengjun, who has to investigate the identity of Mu Yue, has not given up yet.


    However, sometimes the limit of people is limited, so, up to now, her subordinates have not been investigated, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    You know, if she doesn''t find it again, she can''t do it now.


    Hua Fengjun lowered his head and bit his finger. His face looked ferocious. He looked up at his hands in front of him. "It''s useless. I can''t even investigate myself!"


    "Madam, we have tried our best. Like other forces, we have no way to investigate!" The man also quickly defended himself.


    You know, this matter has not even been investigated by those other forces.


    "Hum!" Hua Fengjun snorted coldly, leaned on the sofa and threatened coldly, "then you''d better think of a good way! If you do not investigate before the banquet, you will not be in front of me! "


    "Husband... Madam, now we can only watch outside, and we can''t get in touch with Mu''s family. Therefore, we can''t investigate and ask at all. If someone knows Mu''s family, maybe we can find out." Hand hurriedly to Hua Fengjun report analysis said.


    "If I can contact you and ask, what else can I do with you?" Hua Fengjun heard, immediately angry roar up.


    Now, she just feels that the people in front of her are useless.


    You know, it''s impossible for her and Mu''s family to sit down and talk peacefully. When she saw Mu''s family, she wanted to kill them.


    So we can only find other ways to investigate mu Haixuan''s daughter, that little bitch, she must kill her, let mu Haixuan again taste the pain of losing a loved one!

 Chapter 1772

    The hand listens to Hua Fengjun''s anger to drink, in the heart is not very suppress to bend, really don''t know what to say.


    "Ma''am, I haven''t finished yet!" Some of his hands trembled and said to Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun coldly looked at his hands, "go on!"


    "One of the Mujia people is not a real Mujia person!" Hand weak remind Hua Fengjun said.


    "Not from the Mu family?" Hua Fengjun heard this, frowned, some confused look at his hands, "what do you mean?"


    No wonder Hua Fengjun doesn''t know this.


    When she knew that mu Haixuan''s headache had been cured and her memory had been restored, she found him and the rest of the bitch''s wild daughter, which made her think of nothing else.


    There is only one thought in my mind, that is to find the little wild bitch. What I said suddenly made Hua Fengjun feel like he was in a hurry.


    "Isn''t there a stranger in the Mu family? Chu muyue, the doctor who cured the Mu family, is not a member of the Mu family. The Mu family is good to her because she cured mu Haixuan''s disease! " The man explained slowly.


    Hua Fengjun patted the armrest of the sofa, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "yes, how can I forget that woman?"


    Thinking of that slut, Hua Fengjun said in his heart that it was absolutely false.


    Who let her cure mu Haixuan''s headache, also let his amnesia is better, let mu Haixuan find his daughter.


    Some love Wu and Wu, and some hate Wu and Wu. Naturally, Hua Fengjun also hates Mu Yue who helped Mu family.


    However, sometimes, the enemy can become her own person. As long as she promises benefits, she will be able to tell her what she wants to know.


    She has been in the Mu family for so long, and she has been new to the Mu family all the time. She should know something. As long as she knows a little, she can find out.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to do it. I''ll investigate her immediately, especially her weakness and life experience. The investigation is clear!" Hua Fengjun excitedly orders to his subordinates.


    Although I haven''t met Chu muyue, I''ve heard more or less about her. I only heard that a girl from a poor family will become her as long as she benefits. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t make such a little girl movie.


    Hand listened to, in the heart secretly relieved a breath, hurriedly go down to investigate, "is!"


    Hua Fengjun hit the idea to Mu Yue''s body, in fact, from beginning to end has been in Mu Yue''s body, just don''t know.


    Not only Hua Fengjun''s idea of moyue, but also her son Gan Yongxin.


    Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren look at a pile of photos on the coffee table, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Although these photos have muyue and those men standing together, they don''t have the powerful pictures they want, they are just some ordinary photos.


    Pang Liren threw the picture on the desk to the paparazzi, "is this the picture you took? I want you to take pictures of this woman''s reputation


    When the paparazzi heard Pang Liren''s words, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "I''ll... I''ll shoot again!"


    "Useless things!" Pang Liren scolded angrily.


    Outside the box, a young man with a cap leaning against the door, listening to the conversation inside the box, sneered, and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 1773

    After earning most of the day at the construction site, I went home to have a rest and prepare dinner. After dinner, I can finally relax.


    Muyue took a good bath and wiped his wet hair. As he was preparing to blow his hair, his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, see is Ye Tianming call, slightly a Leng, this guy called, has been investigated out?


    Think of already investigated, Mu Yue connected a telephone, "Hello!"


    "Hey, younger martial sister, do you know what I found out?" Ye Tianming asked Mu Yue with a bad smile.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes, revealing a little puzzled, "what?"


    Ye Tianming said with a bad smile, "I found that it was Gan Yongxin who wanted to take photos of you. He said he wanted to take pictures of you


    When he heard the news, he was stunned. That guy really had nothing to look for!


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know!"


    Oh, that guy, he hasn''t given up yet!


    Shooting a big scene? Do you want a picture of her and the man? This guy wants to use this kind of photo to trouble her!


    "I think he must want to make publicity for you through their Chinese people in the news department." Ye Tianming smiles and says sarcastically.


    For GaN Yongxin''s influence and his practice, ye Tianming soon thought of what he would do.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were smiling, and a calculating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Well, since I know, I can''t give up such a good opportunity!"


    Since he wants to make trouble so much, she will play with him.


    Mu Yue raised his eyebrows and asked in a slightly interesting tone, "well, you just said that the people of the Hua family are in the news department?"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and asked Mu Yue, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue sneered, since they dig their own pit to jump in, then she gave them a ride and said, "of course, it''s the trouble for GaN Yongxin and the Hua family!"


    "The trouble with Gan Yongxin and the Hua family?" Ye Tianming was stunned, and instantly understood, "are you going to do anything? How do you plan? "


    "That''s what we''ll do..." muyue muttered to Ye Tianming about his plan, then hung up his mobile phone and blew his hair first.


    Holding a mobile phone, ye Tianming''s mind reverberates with the plan mentioned by Mu Yue. He can''t help shivering and rubs his arms with both hands.


    "Ah, fortunately I''m not the enemy of the younger martial sister, otherwise, I don''t know how I died!" Ye Tianming murmured to himself and stood up, "Alas, I''d better listen to the arrangement of the younger martial sister and go to prepare first."


    Mu Yue blows his hair and goes downstairs to see mu Haixuan and Mu Laozi watching TV downstairs.


    "Dad, grandfather, I want to discuss something with you!" Mu Yue walked to the middle of the two and sat down with a smile.


    The master Mu said to him with a smile, "what''s the matter? As long as you want, grandfather will satisfy you! "


    "It''s like this. Just now ye Tianming called me..." so mu Yue talked about the news he heard from ye Tianming, his plan and master mu.


    Although it''s a little risky, it''s also worth doing.


    Mu Laozi and mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s plan, thought about it, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Good!"


    "Well, it''s time to teach the Gan family and the Hua family a lesson." Mu Haixuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, coldly said, "really think my mu Haixuan''s daughter is so easy to bully?"

 Chapter 1774

    It''s nearly the end of the new year, and there are many things at home, more than before, and more important. His baby daughter has come back, and he has to accompany her well.


    By the way, this time to calculate the Gan family and the Hua family, mu Haixuan directly asked for leave to accompany Mu Yue on the street.


    Moyue sat in the driver''s seat of the car driven by mu Haixuan, turned his head and asked curiously, "Dad, is that Hua Fengjun still in love with you?"


    Hear Mu Yue words, mu Haixuan nearly drive the car slip, but soon stabilized the car, turn not angry stare Mu Yue, "you this ghost wench, say what!"


    "Why else would she investigate you and me! But I''m really surprised. Hasn''t she met my mother? " Mu Yue ordered his chin, some don''t understand of say.


    "I think she should have forgotten you. She wanted to take revenge on me and you in her heart, so she didn''t notice your situation!" Mu Haixuan laughed and said, "however, I received news last night that Hua Fengjun''s men are investigating you!"


    "Oh?" Mu Yue is to pick eyebrows.


    With the relationship between mu family and Hua Fengjun, mu Haixuan always sends people to stare at her, which is normal.


    However, how could the woman not guess her identity?


    "When your mother was in Beijing, because of her special status, she didn''t see many people, but that woman met many times!" Mu Haixuan sighed, "especially the relationship between me and your mother. She had a lot of trouble with your mother in those years, and now she will never forget your mother''s appearance. If you look like your mother, she will recognize you at a glance."


    "I see her, because I like you, Dad, so much that my brain is short circuited. I don''t know what I look like now. What a fool!" Muyue snorted coldly, his eyes full of strong irony, but he said happily, "fortunately, Dad, you choose my mother, otherwise, if you are with that stupid woman, I am not her daughter? I''m scared when I think about it! "


    "I feel very lucky, too!" Mu Haixuan listened to also have the same feeling to nod deeply, agree of say.


    Up to now do not know the identity of Mu Yue, that can only say that Hua Fengjun is too stupid!


    More is to Mu Haixuan have too big obsession, if not whole-heartedly fall on mu Haixuan and her daughter, how can you forget Mu Yue?


    As a result, she still doesn''t know the identity of Mu Yue. Sometimes, it''s hopeless for a woman to be stupid. People say that she has been stupid for three years, but Hua Fengjun is so stupid that she hasn''t recovered!


    "Here you are. What do you want to buy? Dad will buy it for you today!" Mu Haixuan complacently smiles and touches Mu Yue''s head, spoiling and saying.


    Mu Yue nodded happily, "well, that''s good! Before I dare not let my adoptive father often take me out to play! After all, it''s hard for my adoptive father to support me! "


    This is also the adoptive father quit the team halfway, and no education, looking for jobs are super low, so muyue dare not spend money.


    "Oh, it''s dad who''s sorry for you. I''ve suffered him too. I''ll repay him well in the future!" Mu Haixuan nodded and sighed.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Zhiming, his daughter would have died.


    Although her daughter had a bad life before, Chu Zhiming had tried his best. He would only be grateful and would not have any complaints.

 Chapter 1775

    Mu Yue hugged mu Haixuan''s arm intimately, leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "Dad, someone is following us!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded, patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand, "don''t pay attention to them, go to buy what you want to buy first today!"


    Mu Yue nodded happily and dragged mu Haixuan to the women''s clothing store to look at the clothes


    Father and daughter bought a lot of clothes in the women''s clothing store. As long as muyue tried them and looked at the satisfied clothes, they bought them for her. There was no hesitation.


    The salesperson''s face was full of bright smiles and excitement.


    Mu Yue face is helpless smile, did not expect his father was so decisive.


    Even if Mu Yue said no, as a father of Mu Haixuan still feel good, have to, girls have to wear beautiful every day.


    At this time, mu Haixuan''s action, just want to buy the clothes of the whole store back to Mu Yue to wear!


    This is absolutely to make up for all the responsibilities and love of not being a father in the past 17 years.


    Let Mu Yue have some flattered, careful liver chaos tremble, can''t bear mu Haixuan powerful father love.


    However, such a move, in the eyes of others, is so different.


    How to look at this, it''s like a nouveau riche who comes out to buy clothes with a young and beautiful junior. That''s the rhythm of spoiling heaven!


    In particular, the paparazzi sent by Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren, seeing Mu Yue and mu Haixuan''s actions, his eyes lit up and photographed their intimate behaviors until he ran out of film.


    Walk a circle, mu Haixuan''s body is full of clothes bag, Mu Yue looked at all feel some heartache.


    "Dad, let''s find a place to have a rest." Mu Yue care of embrace mu Haixuan''s arm, softly said.


    "Tired?" Mu Haixuan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "Dad, you take so many things, I want to take you don''t let me take, I''m afraid you''re tired!"


    "My daughter is the best! Most considerate Mu Haixuan hear Mu Yue''s words, in the heart that call a happy ah, only feel the whole heart is warm.


    Her baby daughter cares about herself and doesn''t want to be tired. She just feels that she hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. She nods, "OK, let''s find a place to have a rest first!"


    Moyue good mohaixuan found a coffee shop for a rest, and some paparazzi and trackers outside, can only look outside, looking at their own hands of mineral water, and looking at the coffee in front of them, in the heart that called a envy!


    Moyue stirred his cup of coffee and looked at muhaixuan with a smile, "Dad, you''ve bought me so much. I''ll buy you some clothes later!"


    "It''s OK, dad has so many clothes that you don''t need to buy them!" Mu Haixuan waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Muyue is staring, some wronged and some firm said, "who said don''t buy, this is my daughter''s filial piety!"


    Mu Haixuan looked at Mu Yue''s firm little appearance and felt that it was too cute. Unconsciously, he reached out and scraped her little Qiong nose. "You, you girl, dad doesn''t know you are filial to Dad!"


    "That''s right. Your daughter, I''m a rich man now. Don''t I even have this money? Although we should be diligent and thrifty, we still have to spend what we should have. Otherwise, why do we make so much money? " Muyue is very naturally explained.


    "Well! ok Then buy it! " Mu Haixuan was also talked through by Mu Yue, and nodded.


    In the end, Mu Yue and mu Haixuan return with a lot of money and enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 1776

    Mu Yue and mu Haixuan return with a full load. On the other hand, for GaN Yongxin and Pang Liren, paparazzi also return with a full load.


    The paparazzi put all these pictures on the table for GaN Yongxin to see.


    Gan Yongxin and they looked at the photos, and suddenly their eyes were staring straight.


    When Pang Liren saw a piece of moyue hugging mohaixuan''s neck and giving him a kiss, he immediately yelled and scolded, "Wow, what this bitch likes is this kind of old man! How delicious


    "Hum!" Gan Yongxin sneered, "I didn''t expect that this little bitch had climbed on the big boat of Mu family, and had such a relationship with that man. No wonder he had such a big confidence and arrogance!"


    Seeing this picture, I don''t know the relationship between mu Yue and mu Haixuan. I think they are in love.


    So, not only Pang Liren, but even Gan Yongxin was misled. Even the paparazzi who took the photos laughed and said, "Gan Shao, Pang Shao, what do you think of these photos? Are you satisfied? "


    "Satisfied, of course. This one is the most satisfied!" Pang Liren excitedly flicks the picture in front of him with his fingers, which is the picture of Mu Yue kissing mu Haixuan.


    Gan Yongxin took a look at the photo and nodded, "I''m sure I can pull him off the horse in this photo. I believe my mother will be very happy, too!"


    Although many years have passed, Gan Yongxin, as his son, is still very clear about those things.


    After all, who let the Gan family, the Hua family and the Mu family be hostile?


    Now seeing that mu Haixuan, who abandoned his mother, had such a scandal, he believed that he would be able to take the man to court and make their Mu family''s reputation worse in a moment.


    "Ha ha ha..." Gan Yongxin just looked at this picture and was very excited, very happy, with a bright excited smile on his face.


    "Gan Shao, it''s up to you next!" Pang Liren said to Gan Yongxin with a smile.


    These photos are similar to the ones they took for mu Yue.


    Gan Yongxin nodded and said with an excited smile, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone. We''ll also choose some good-looking and more powerful pictures by the way. Hum, I don''t believe these pictures, and I can''t kill that little bitch!"


    Sitting in the study, Mr. Mu and others, watching mu Haixuan listen to the report on the phone.


    Mu Haixuan hung up his mobile phone and said to the people, "the plan has been successful. The boy of Gan family should find the people of Shanghua family. Then we can catch them all!"


    "I''ve already asked Ye Tianming for this matter. Let''s not do it. This is the best way to fight back!" Mu Yue beautiful small face show cunning smile to say.


    Mu Haihua nodded in agreement and said, "well, Xiao yue''er is right. Otherwise, everyone thinks that we are scheming against them. If we want to let the whole thing take its course, we can''t find the handle to be told!"


    Mu Haiwei laughs and pats Mu Yue''s shoulder, "you girl, you are really smart. Use this method to calculate the people of Gan family, and let them dig holes and jump by themselves!"


    "Who let that bastard dare to beat my daughter''s idea, should let him know, our Mu family is not easy to provoke!" Mu Haixuan said maliciously.


    Muyue also nodded with a smile of approval, "of course!"

 Chapter 1777

    Gan Yongxin and Pang Liren only felt that they had the chance to win. They were so late that they were too excited. They didn''t find the power of their Chinese family until the next evening and gave him the photos.


    Get him ready to post it in tomorrow''s morning paper.


    However, daily newspapers like this are almost all well typeset, and they are almost all state affairs. There are only some small seats for such small affairs.


    But, this kind of small seat, together with this photo, can definitely cause some big stir.


    The first day may not be very quiet, but the next day is sure to be a big sensation, after the Mu family banquet is expected to be affected.


    And the people of the Mu family are waiting for GaN Yongxin to come to their home. Only Mr. Mu and the second generation of the Mu family know about this plan. No one in the third generation knows about it except Mu Yue.


    After all, muyue is involved in the implementation of the plan. She has to know the whole thing like the back of her hand.


    Ye Tianming called to inform her that the people of their Ye family saw Gan Yongxin and directly found the Department and gave the information to the people of their Hua family.


    And under the arrangement, Gan Yongxin''s photos were seen by many people in the news department.


    Why?


    When Gan Yongxin came to the news department, he walked lightly. He was too excited yesterday. He not only drank wine, but also played many times in the night. His body was empty.


    The people arranged by the Ye family lowered their heads slightly, holding the hot coffee in their hands to prepare for their seats, but they accidentally bumped into each other. The small bag of photos in his hand was splashed into the sky by him.


    "What do you eat for?" Gan Yongxin was hit by a man, fell heavily on the ground, angrily yelled at the man who hit him.


    This kind of action makes people working in the whole hall curiously stretch out their heads and watch what happens.


    Of course, there are many people who see the photos lying on the ground, which seem to be very imaginative pictures.


    The people of the Ye family also quickly bowed their heads and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ll put things away for you right away."


    With that, the Ye family quickly bent down and took up the photos one by one and handed them to Gan Yongxin.


    Gan Yongxin took the photo and scolded the Ye family who bumped into him. However, seeing that the other party had been silently enduring his scolding, he didn''t retort. He just felt very comfortable. He felt that his momentum was still there, and he didn''t scold any more. He turned and left.


    This move is to let many people in the whole news department know that these photos are from Gan Yongxin. When the time comes, they will investigate who did it. If they want to find a scapegoat, they will not be able to find it. There is still monitoring in the corridor.


    With the ability of the Ye family, they can absolutely make the Hua family and Gan Yongxin dumb. They have suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    When muyue heard Ye Tianming''s explanation, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very good. As long as the Chinese people want to find scapegoats, they can''t find them. You remember to save this surveillance to avoid the Chinese people jumping over the wall and destroying these surveillance!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve saved it. The Chinese people can''t deny it if they want to!" Ye Tianming smiles happily.


    These families will spare no effort to pull down some people and support their own.

 Chapter 1778

    As Mu Yue expected, the photos and news of himself and mu Haixuan have been published.


    Those words are absolutely sharp, and the target is the Mu family.


    When we opened today''s morning post, we were all surprised and widened our eyes.


    For example, Yan Lao and Ning Lao who have returned to the capital.


    When Yan Lao saw the contents of the newspaper, he almost didn''t stare his eyes out. He couldn''t help scolding, "Damn it! Who has so little eyesight to call his daughter a junior


    Ninglao also came to yanlao''s yard with a newspaper, "old man, you also saw it. I doubt if there is something wrong with that person''s brain!"


    Yan Lao coughed twice, thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s no problem. After all, who let Mu Yue''s identity, her relationship with Mu''s family only a few people know!"


    "But I always think something''s wrong with it!" Ning Lao frowned and said seriously.


    Yan Lao heard Ning Lao''s words, puzzled to see Ning Lao, "how to say?"


    "Because the people in this picture are Mu Yue and mu Haixuan. I think they should be the enemies of the Mu family. They should really want to seize the handle!" Rather old analysis said.


    "The enemy? What enemies can we have? " Yan Lao shook his head and said, "although the girl mu Haixuan liked didn''t meet many people, those who met her are not ordinary people now. Even if they leave, they can guess the relationship between mu Yue and mu Haixuan. I don''t think it should be aimed at Mu family!"


    Hearing Yan Lao''s words, Ning Lao nodded thoughtfully, "well, what you analyzed is also quite reasonable!"


    The Hua family and the Gan family also know Mu Yue''s mother, but they belong to their lineal and collateral families.


    If you want to arrange such a small thing, you just need to find the people of the Hua family in the news department. This is not necessarily direct. Therefore, the people of the Hua family do not know about it, which leads to the fact that the Hua family directly publishes it in the newspaper without the above permission.


    After all, with Gan Yongxin''s status and his identity, he did this kind of thing not once or twice. Naturally, there is no need to report it to the higher authorities.


    The people who helped Gan Yongxin thought it was allowed by the Hua family. After all, they were from the Mu family.


    At this moment, even ninglao and yanlao feel that this matter is not for mu Haixuan, it may be for mu Yue.


    But this is aimed at Mu Yue, and makes them very curious and puzzled. Who is going to fight Mu Yue?


    Because I know the relationship between mu Yue and mu Haixuan, so Yan and Ning didn''t ask about Mu''s family. They just watched the play happily.


    Anyway, soon, this misunderstanding will be solved. Why do they have to do so much?


    At the same time, the movement of the Xiao family is not small.


    Du Xueqin rushed to Xiao''s house and waved his newspaper, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengyi yawned and came down from upstairs. She asked discontentedly.


    "It''s her cousin..." Du Xueqin waved the newspaper in her hand, but she didn''t know what to say next.


    Mr. Xiao looked at the newspaper in his hand. Although he had retired from his position, he paid more attention to the national affairs.


    Therefore, every morning, some newspapers will be put on the table of the Xiao family for his old people to read.

 Chapter 1779

    Mr. Xiao also saw the above news. Every time, he would first glance at the main contents of today''s newspaper, and then read the news in detail.


    When I look at those photos, it''s absolutely eye-catching!


    Just, after seeing mu Haixuan, he just turned his mouth and scolded secretly in his heart. Ya, which bastard should have done such a stupid thing? He has disgraced their country! He must be well treated!


    He knows the relationship between mu Yue and Mu family, so when he sees the behavior of his father and daughter, he thinks it''s very normal. But other people regard this normal behavior as a dirty thing, and he is also angry.


    But before he got angry, Du Xueqin came.


    Mr. Xiao yelled at Du Xueqin directly, "in a hurry in the morning, sit down!"


    Du Xueqin was scared to close his mouth, sat on the sofa, and looked at master Xiao in fear.


    Xiao Fengyi went to the edge of the sofa and looked at Du Xueqin, "what''s the matter? In such a rush? "


    Frightened by master Xiao, Du Xueqin recovered, but his mood was much calmer than just now. He quickly opened the newspaper in his hand and turned to the page with the photos of Mu Yue and mu Haixuan, "look!"


    Xiaofengyi is also along the direction of Du Xueqin pointed to see, immediately frowned, "what''s the matter? Which newspaper is it from? "


    "This is people''s daily!" Du Xueqin frowned and looked at Xiao Fengyi, "is this... True or not? That... That... "


    Du Xueqin would like to say that muyue is stepping on two boats, and the boat is hard to say.


    Xiao Fengyi picked up the newspaper, frowned and muttered to herself, "is this true? Did she cheat me? However, I don''t think she is such a person! No, I''ve got to ask! "


    "Yes, if it''s really a cheat, I''ll also..." Du Xueqin nodded. She was aggressive, but at last, she didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at these two girls'' fierce appearance, master Xiao coughed and said discontentedly, "where are you making trouble? It''s Jun Yan''s own business. Just let him handle it by himself!"


    Xiao Fengyi listened but was discontented to shout, "grandfather, I this is for the younger brother good!"


    "It''s not what you think. You don''t have to disturb others, Miss Xiao. You don''t have to ask. Everything will be known on the banquet day!" Mr. Xiao said firmly.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin looked at each other. Their faces were puzzled and confused. What does this mean? Why do you know every word apart, but not when combined?


    "But grandfather, it''s not a trivial matter. Originally, the second uncle opposed their cousins to be together. Now, it''s more obvious." Du Xueqin is not willing to complain to master Xiao.


    Master Xiao''s face showed a mysterious smile of unknown meaning, "you, wait to see a good play, this play! Wonderful! Ha ha ha... I have to go and see for myself, old man! "


    Although Mr. Xiao was old, he lost his freshness and curiosity about many things.


    However, in this matter, he still showed excited and expectant attitude.


    Although Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are unwilling, they can only stay at home and don''t go to muyue.

 Chapter 1780

    At the same time, at Mu''s.


    Muyue also picked up today''s newspaper, saw the above content, his face showed a bright smile.


    "Hey, hey, it looks like Gan Yongxin is still awesome." Mu Yue said with some Schadenfreude, "I don''t know what will happen to the Chinese family if this is a big deal!"


    "It''s sure to go down a few, especially from the Department of information!" Mu Haixuan drinks tea leisurely with a teacup. It''s a comfortable one.


    Because the marriage of the two families broke, the relationship between the two families also became enemies, both sides always find each other trouble.


    In the beginning, Mu family was tolerant everywhere. Who let them make mistakes first?


    However, as the Chinese family went too far, they stopped thinking about their old love and began to fight back.


    Over the years, we have been equally divided.


    This time, it''s a good plan made by the Hua family, or Mu Yue, a little girl who has just returned to the family. It makes him proud to be a father!


    However, master Mu focused his attention on the photos, and his thought deviated. He began to educate Mu Yue, "little yue''er, how can a girl kiss another man in public?"


    Mu Yue listened to tiny a Leng, looked at the Mu Hai Xuan on the side, remind of say, "grandfather, that is my father!"


    "What''s the matter with your father? That is also an old man, and still in front of so many people, no kissing in the future! " Mu Laozi is still frowning, domineering declaration way.


    "Er..." Mu Yue and mu Haixuan were stunned.


    Sure enough, if you want to say that the most overbearing person in the family is still admiring the old man, everyone can only raise their hands to surrender.


    It''s just that the Hua family, especially Hua Fengjun, is shocked by the news.


    Hua Fengjun has those newspapers in his family because his husband is also a leader now.


    Hua Fengjun had nothing to do but flip through the newspaper. Seeing the pictures and contents in the newspaper, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This bitch is still alive!" Hua Fengjun''s first eye saw the appearance of Mu Yue, immediately exclaimed.


    But soon, Hua Fengjun shook his head, "no, she''s not that slut, she''s... That Slut''s daughter! How is that possible? Chu muyue? She turned out to be that bitch... "


    After looking at the photos, I went to see the words, and I understood them in a moment.


    After knowing everything, Hua Fengjun was furious again.


    She how also didn''t expect, she is looking for that little bitch, unexpectedly is cure mu Haixuan headache amnesia Chu muyue.


    That little slut admires Haixuan and the bastard of that humble life.


    At this moment, Hua Fengjun felt that the whole person was burning with anger.


    "Good! Good, mu Haixuan. I really underestimate you. You really protect that little bitch! " Hua Fengjun gritted his teeth.


    Originally, she also asked people to investigate Chu muyue, and then bribed her to become a member of the GaN and Hua families.


    But the fact is hit her in the face, that Chu muyue is that oneself turned over the top to face the sky all didn''t find of small cunt.


    Now, Hua Fengjun only hates it. Why did he just want to find mu Haixuan''s daughter and kill the little wild breed, but forget to investigate the person who cured mu Haixuan''s amnesia?


    At this moment, she only felt that she was so stupid that she lost her thinking ability when she met mu Haixuan.


    Thinking of all this, Hua Fengjun felt as if he was holding a fire and getting more and more angry.

 Chapter 1781

    Although Hua Fengjun was very angry, she was a child of a big family and soon recovered her mood.


    Looking at the contents of the newspaper, although I was angry, there was still a lot of schadenfreude and ridicule.


    "I don''t know who is the person who released the news. It''s really good!" Hua Fengjun thought happily.


    At this time, Hua Fengjun did not know that her son had made the news. He was only happy and gloating in his heart!


    I just feel that I''m really angry today.


    Although this news is not enough to shake the status of the people of the Mu family, she is happy to see the people who can disgust the Mu family.


    Hua Fengjun is also very clear that although there were not many people who knew Nangong Yuehua, those people were already in a high position.


    When they read the newspaper, if the people below want to fight mu Haixuan, especially the Discipline Inspection Commission, they will certainly report it.


    Who makes mu Haixuan and Mu family high?


    Those people also know about Nangong Yuehua. They have seen her appearance. Her appearance is absolutely amazing. People will feel familiar at first sight, and then think about it.


    Therefore, those people understand that after confirming the relationship between mu Yue and mu Haixuan, they will only put this matter down directly.


    It is estimated that they are also a burst of murmuring in their hearts, "it''s really nothing to look for trouble. It''s not a crime for other people''s father and daughter to hug and kiss me! Now it''s not ancient. Isn''t that normal? "


    Moreover, they also know that the news will soon be calmed down, because they have received an invitation from the Mu family, which is to announce the identity of Mu Yue.


    As long as Mu Yue''s identity is announced, doesn''t that false information have to be erased?


    "Hum, little bitch, I''ll let you go this time. I''ll see how good you are." Hua Fengjun flashed a cold light in his eyes and murmured sarcastically.


    Soon, Hua Fengjun called his subordinates, "I asked you to investigate Chu muyue, why haven''t you given it to me yet?"


    "Madam, we''ve made a clear investigation. We''re on the way now!"


    "Good!" Hua Fengjun originally wanted to scold them for their incompetence. When he heard that they were on the way to hand in information, he hung up the phone first.


    Although she has not met Chu muyue, she knows that she is definitely not an ordinary girl.


    Who told her that she had heard from her before?


    At this moment, Hua Fengjun also carefully analyzes the situation of Mu Yue.


    It''s said that Mu Yue''s medical skill is very good. With her medical skill and ability, it''s really easy to find allies for Mu''s family in the future!


    The Mu family has more allies, which is a great disaster for the Gan family and the Hua family.


    Thinking of this, Hua Fengjun just frowned and couldn''t help worrying.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate this little bitch. We have to solve her right away!" Hua Fengjun was also very angry.


    Mu Yue''s return to Mu family did not bring shame to Mu family, but brought honor to Mu family.


    This makes Hua Fengjun feel particularly unbalanced.


    Think about that Nangong Yuehua. She was so outstanding in those years. Now her daughter is so outstanding. Compared with her son, it''s really different between heaven and earth.


    "Bitch!"


    Once again, Hua Fengjun hated and scolded Nangong Yuehua.


    Compared with each other, it''s really striking!

 Chapter 1782

    Although these things have different attitudes towards the top people, the following people have all kinds of comments and comments.


    Although mu Haixuan has a daughter, his wife is dead. His wife died, if Mu Haixuan to find a woman, it is not impossible.


    Although this is a modern practice of monogamy, it doesn''t say that the wife can''t be renewed when she dies. It''s been more than ten years. If she is renewed, it''s really normal. Who can gossip if you want to be an old man?


    Some people think it''s normal, but some people think it''s not good. It''s all envy and jealousy.


    Who makes others higher than them? We should have high moral character.


    In particular, other journalists who felt they had found a hot topic soon began to investigate the matter.


    Of course, there are some normal reporters who think it''s normal, but in their words, they say that they can be the father of other people and have that kind of relationship with her. It''s really wrong.


    That means that if you want to find a wife, everyone has no problem. However, you have to find someone who is about your age. The age difference is so big that it''s no wonder that someone will blow it up!


    I don''t know the twists and turns. I just think it''s because the woman mu Haixuan is looking for is too young.


    And this news is not hidden from other people, such as the Xiao family, also let the Xiao family have a little disturbance.


    The Xiao family also knows about the major events of the Mu family tomorrow. Today, the Xiao family is also here with master mu, cleaning up a little, having a meal with him, and then going to the banquet of the Mu family tomorrow.


    As soon as Xiao Kexin comes here, she looks at Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi with a proud smile on her face.


    "What do I say? Sure enough, this person is either good-looking, flattering or good-natured!" Xiao Kexin sat beside Xiao Fengyi and their tone was full of scorn and irony.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin have a cold glance at Xiao Kexin.


    How can they not understand what this woman means and who she is talking about.


    Thinking of the rumors outside now, Xiao Fengyi and her husband feel very depressed and cheated.


    "So, people''s eyes should be polished a little, otherwise, the wrong person will really harm the whole family!" Xiao Kexin looks at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin sarcastically.


    Du Xueqin is young and energetic. She can''t stand Xiao Kexin''s sarcasm. "What''s the relationship between my eyes and you? I just don''t believe it. What can you do?"


    "It''s all in front of us. Can it be false? Don''t be silly, cousin Xiao Kexin, who looked like I was for you, advised, "that wild girl from the countryside has charmed my cousin by her beauty. We younger brothers and sisters should strangle them in the cradle!"


    Xiao Fengyi coldly glanced at Xiao Kexin and grabbed Du Xueqin''s arm. "Don''t talk to her. Go to my room!"


    Du Xueqin is very unwilling to be dragged to her room by Xiao Fengyi.


    "Why don''t you beat her up!" Du Xueqin is very unwilling to ask Xiao Fengyi.


    But Xiao Fengyi sat on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and said, "what can we say? We have no evidence! "


    Du Xueqin looked at Xiao Fengyi''s action and asked, "to whom?"


    "Muyue, of course. I have to ask her!"

 Chapter 1783

    Du Xueqin listened, quickly nodded in agreement and said, "yes, ask, grandfather does not let us face to face to find, then we will call, also can ask a clear!"


    Although Xiao does not let her go, and she also believes that muyue is not that kind of person, but in the face of Xiao Kexin, they just can''t help asking muyue.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is in his room, looks at the caller ID and smiles, "Hello, sister Fengyi!"


    Xiao Fengyi said directly, "muyue, it''s me. Today I''ll call you and I want to ask you something!"


    "It''s my picture, isn''t it?" Mu Yue smiles and asks easily.


    Listen out Mu Yue tone is not so nervous, Xiao Fengyi heart is also secretly relieved, that should be all right, "well, what''s the matter in the end?"


    Muyue is very naturally said, "it''s nothing, I and my father intimate, this is normal?"


    "Well, it''s normal!" Xiao Fengyi nodded, for a moment did not respond, but after a few seconds, the body a shock, staring at the eyes, "what did you just say?"


    She seems to have heard some strange words, as if it was moyue''s father? Do you mean this?


    Du Xueqin, who was also very curious, always relied on Xiao Fengyi''s mobile phone. When she heard the words inside, she didn''t seem to react. She was still frowning.


    "I mean, I''m close to my dad. Is that ok?" Mu Yue mouth with a smile, light said.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Xiao Fengyi last time, but when I thought of Du Xueqin''s presence, Mu Yue thought it was better not to tell her, so as not to make a slip of the tongue and say her relationship.


    "Who do you say you are with? Your father? " Xiao Fengyi only felt that her ears were hallucinating and asked, "is it the adoptive father?"


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "of course, it''s not my adoptive father. It''s my own daughter. I''m mu Haixuan''s own daughter!"


    "Ah Xiao Fengyi stares at her eyes, and her throat seems to be pinched by a hand.


    Du Xueqin, who was listening on the side, also widened her eyes, turned her head and looked at Xiao Fengyi.


    Shit, is this real or not?


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth? Isn''t it fake? " Xiao Fengyi didn''t know how long it took to recover a little and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "of course it''s true! Can I cheat you? Last time, the time was not yet, and I also wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! If it''s not true, how could I be so stupid as to have such intimate behavior with other men? Elder martial brother Xiao knows about this, and he knows that I am my father''s daughter first


    "This..." Xiao Fengyi stuttered a little. She just felt that her head crashed for a moment and couldn''t turn around.


    Du Xueqin only felt dizzy, and felt that the news was too exciting.


    "Sister Fengyi, don''t tell others about this. Some people I don''t want to let them know!" Mu Yue can''t help reminding Xiao Fengyi.


    Just how, can''t hear the voice of the other side of the phone, let Mu Yue some shame.


    Mu Yue looked at the phone in his hand, some can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Xiao Fengyi didn''t react after she knew her life experience.


    "Sister Fengyi?" Muyue called again, "sister Fengyi?..."


    I don''t know how many calls I made. I finally called Xiao Fengyi out a little bit.


    "What... What?" Xiao Fengyi slightly some don''t understand of ask.

 Chapter 1784

    Muyue repeated what he had just said, "sister Fengyi, my identity, don''t talk to others for the time being, especially the second lady of the Xiao family!"


    Hearing the second lady Xiao, Xiao Fengyi came back to herself again, nodded in amazement, and could not help smiling, "en en..."


    That is, don''t tell them now, let them be proud for a while, let them lose face and go home.


    Now arrogant, arrogant fart! Is it a crime for father and daughter to be intimate? Who said that?


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll never tell them about it!" Xiao Fengyi is very excited to say.


    Got Xiao Fengyi''s answer, Mu Yue also smile at ease, said, "well, I have other things, I hang up first!"


    "Well! Well, you can be busy first. I''ll go to see you with my younger brother tomorrow! " Xiao Fengyi said with a smile.


    "Goodbye!" Moyue said a, hang up the mobile phone.


    Xiao Fengyi hung up her mobile phone and muttered to herself, "my little brother is going to the capital soon. I''ll go to pick him up! Is it true or not? "


    "Is this... Is this true?" Du Xueqin didn''t seem to recover. She grabbed Xiao Fengyi''s sleeve and asked.


    Xiao Fengyi nodded, "it should be true, muyue said, this thing little brother also know!"


    "Does cousin Junyan know?" Du Xueqin listened and immediately widened her eyes.


    "Well!" Xiao Fengyi got up and said, "I''ll go to pick up my younger brother and ask him. By the way, don''t talk about it for the time being, especially Xiao Kexin!"


    Du Xueqin nodded heavily, looking forward to it in her heart. If it''s true, then it can hit her face hard¡° Well, I see! "


    Soon, tomorrow is the big day for muyue to recognize his ancestors. They have to get ready.


    Today''s guests are also one after another came to the capital, settled in the hotel, such as muyue''s friends.


    This time, Ouyang Guohua family, Mu Zhitong family, Wei Lao and Wei Qingqing, Jiang Xu and Mrs. Jiang, Yuan Lao and Yuan Xiao, Wu Lao and Wu Hongjun, Xiang Lao and Xiang Tianhe, an Ziyun, Qiao Mobai and Bai Lao came to the capital.


    Yan Yu and his grandfather Yan Lao came. After all, his father is the second in command, and he has other things to do. Like Duan Wenhao, he didn''t come, but he also sent his wife Duan and Duan Tianyu.


    Compared with Yan Yu and Yan Lao, Duan''s wife and Duan Tianyu don''t know the relationship between mu Yue and Mu''s family. It''s said that Mu Yue found his own parents to hold this banquet and invite them to attend.


    As muyue''s subordinates, qiumoge, LingHong, Anqing and Qin Shaoyang also came to the capital with Chu Zhiming.


    "What about the girl? Why didn''t you come to pick us up! " An Ziyun asked suspiciously.


    Yan Yu interjected and reminded, "now people are very busy, where have time to pick us up!"


    "I''m just saying it casually. You take my words as true!" An Ziyun curled her lips and said back.


    "Hum!" Yan Yu only felt a choking in her throat, and finally turned into a cold hum.


    For these two enemies, people directly ignored.


    "Let''s go to the hotel first, and we''ll see Mu Yue tomorrow!" Yuan Xiao helped the elder to come over and said to them.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others also nodded in agreement, and they got into the car they had arranged and went to the hotel, "en! Find a place to rest first


    Not long after Yuan Xiao and Mu Zhi Tong left, a slender figure came out of the airport.

 Chapter 1785

    Xiao Junyan and Xiao Fengyi return home. At this time, a lot of people have gathered at home, only Xiao Junyan and Xiao Ziyun are left.


    Because Xiao Ziyun is almost the same age, he has been arranged to work in a local place, but he has not come back yet.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan coming back, Xiao raised his head from the newspaper and said, "I''m back!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, went to the edge of the sofa and called, "grandfather!"


    Du Xueqin excitedly ran to Xiao Junyan''s side, full of expectation, "cousin, you''re back!"


    She wanted to ask Xiao Junyan about muyue''s life experience, but before she spoke, others interrupted what she wanted to ask.


    When Feng Jiahui, the second wife of Xiao, saw Xiao Junyan coming back, she couldn''t help but open her mouth. In her tone, there was something strange, "Yo, Junyan, you''re back!"


    Now Xiao Junyan back, it should also know the situation of the Mu family, should also know that Mu Yue and mu Haixuan have such an affair.


    When he knew that the man he liked had such an affair with an old man, he didn''t know how broken he would be. Thinking about Mrs. Xiao, he felt very comfortable.


    Who let Xiao Junyan be so rude to him, let her almost lose face in Xiao family.


    So now she just feels how wise she is.


    Xiao Kexin is also very proud in her heart. When she thinks of muyue''s humiliation, her anger burns up.


    "Cousin Jun Yan, I''ve heard a lot of news recently. I don''t know if you''ve heard about it!" Xiao Kexin''s mouth is wearing a light smile, looking at Xiao Junyan with irony and expectation.


    She is looking forward to what Xiao Junyan will look like when she knows about it.


    Master Xiao raised his head and looked at Xiao Kexin who said this. He looked down at the newspaper in front of him, but he sighed in his heart.


    "Hum!" Xiao Fengyi sits on the sofa and looks at Xiao Kexin with sarcastic eyes.


    On the way back, she has already asked Xiao Junyan, this matter is really true, Mu family also know, even Xiao master also know.


    Xiao Fengyi heard that her grandfather knew about it, but they didn''t know it. She felt very depressed.


    Now think about it, no wonder grandfather will say those words, say what surprise ah!


    It turned out that the old people had known all this for a long time, but they didn''t talk to them, which made them worry for a long time.


    Then, he threw a look of resentment at him. But at this time, he was looking down at the newspaper and didn''t notice the look of Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Kexin looks at Xiao Junyan, who has no response to what she said. She just feels like she has hit the cotton with a fist. She has no strength at all, which makes her feel very depressed.


    The consequence of holding back is that you want to vent and speak again, "cousin, I don''t say that although appearance is very important, you have to have good character to get into our Xiao family! People who don''t have enough status are close to you. They just want to climb up to our Xiao family! "


    This word falls, Xiao old son is to raise head from inside newspaper, look at Xiao Ke Xin, on the face flash a touch of displeasure look.


    And Xiao Junyan is already cold to sweep toward Xiao Kexin, dark dark eyes shining like a cheetah.


    Xiao Kexin just felt as if she was in the Arctic. Her whole body was frozen.

 Chapter 1786

    "Xiao Junyan, what do you mean? With that look Feng Jiahui is also frightened by Xiao Junyan''s eyes, and her body trembles. She is discontented with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Kexin is also some trembling looking at Xiao Junyan, staring, "you... Why do you look at me like this? There''s nothing wrong with what I said! "


    However, Xiao Junyan is still with cold eyes looking at Xiao Kexin, scared her body is gently shaking.


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi are both secretly enjoying themselves on the side. As expected, they are still falling from one thing to another.


    "Grandfather, you see cousin Junyan bullying me!" Xiao Kexin wronged to the Xiao old son paste.


    Xiao Laozi lazily raised his head and looked at Xiao Kexin unhappily, "you also know that he is your cousin, a younger generation of you, gossiping here, is this our Xiao family tutor?"


    Xiao Kexin listened to Xiao''s words, suddenly dumb, don''t know what to say, silently lowered his head.


    Compared with Xiao Kexin, the second lady of Xiao has to be more confident.


    The second wife of Xiao disagreed and said, "Dad, we are also thinking about Jun Yan''s future. We Xiao family can''t find a girl who has the heart and the ability to go home!"


    Xiao''s heart is a sneer, no ability? Is she talking about herself?


    "You''re just Jun Yan''s second aunt. It''s up to me and Jun Yan''s mother to decide this matter. You''re still in charge of Guan Yun and Ke Xin''s marriage. They''re old and big. You should show them more!" Mr. Xiao directly pushed back his words. He really didn''t give any face to Mrs. Xiao.


    The second lady of Xiao was also flushed by what master Xiao said. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect that master Xiao would not help her speak so much, but also make her lose face in front of these young people.


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi both have a smug smile and look at the second lady with provocative eyes.


    Xiao Fengyi, in particular, knows that master Xiao knows Mu Yue''s identity and likes her so much. Therefore, she is sure that she must be very angry to hear that the second lady Xiao belittles Mu Yue. Now she doesn''t give his daughter-in-law any face and teach her a lesson.


    Xiao Kexin is also shocked, but also more resentful, jealous of Yue, heart secretly scolded, "bitch!"


    Before the slut came into their Xiao''s house, her grandfather was already on her side.


    If she married into the Xiao family, would they still have the right to look up?


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin look at each other. They both look at Xiao''s second wife and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter with a smile.


    Well, they think it''s better not to refute now. When they really see the announcement of Mu Yue''s identity, it''s definitely more wonderful.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand to look at the time, stood up, "grandfather, I go out!"


    "It''s time for dinner. Where are you going?" Xiao Fengyi listened and quickly raised her head to call him.


    Xiaojunyan light back a, "something!"


    "In my opinion, my cousin must have gone to find my future cousin!" Du Xueqin, with a smile, turned his head and asked master Xiao, "grandfather, do you think so?"


    Master Xiao had a mysterious smile on his face, and he didn''t say anything else.


    In the heart also is some hum, this smelly boy, is really the male big does not stay, had the daughter-in-law to forget the home!

 Chapter 1787

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the big day for muyue to return to his family.


    Early in the morning, all members of the Mu family got up early, with a bright smile on each face.


    It''s not just Mu''s family that gets up early, but Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan drove the car and brought the medicine wine that had not been exchanged.


    Pure medicinal wine is that when Mu Yue went to see Xiao Fengyi before, he went to Xiao Junyan''s villa and put all the medicinal wine in the space into the villa.


    Xiao Junyan left yesterday. He went to the villa and helped Mu Yue exchange all the medicinal wine there. Then he took the medicinal wine to the hotel today.


    Who let, now know Mu Yue has space, only Xiao Junyan a person? Even mu Haixuan doesn''t know that Mu Yue has a space.


    So very successful, Xiao Junyan also became muyue''s Porter, help her deal with some.


    Today, the wine of the hotel is muyue''s medicinal wine.


    Xiao Junyan got up early in the morning, and Tang Yalan just got up. He was surprised to see that Xiao Junyan had put on his coat and was ready to go out.


    "Where are you going so early?" Tang Yalan asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly up, head down in shoes, "to the hotel!"


    "The hotel where the girl held the party? What are you doing so early? No breakfast? " Tang Yalan went to Xiao Junyan''s front and asked with concern.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "don''t eat, help transport wine to the hotel, today''s banquet to use!"


    "How can you deliver it? No one else? And it doesn''t need to be so early. Why go so soon? " Tang Yalan a listen, immediately frowned.


    Xiao Junyan explained with a smile, "before Yue''s medicinal wine, let me go to my villa, I want to send it!"


    After all, muyue has the space thing, only he a person knows, others do not know, otherwise, this kind of thing also does not turn him to do!


    He is looking forward to doing this kind of thing. How can he give it to others?


    "Then have a good breakfast!" Tang Yalan said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and refused, "no!"


    Tang Yalan suddenly feel some depressed, the son in the end is to marry a daughter-in-law or marry out ah! The whole heart was led away by that girl.


    To tell you the truth, she is really envious in her heart!


    Before, she was looking forward to a girl who could make her son emotional, but now! It''s true that I have completely controlled my son.


    "Oh Tang Yalan nodded and didn''t stop Xiao Junyan from opening the door. She turned around and said faintly, "wait a minute, I''ll see that girl. I have to have a good chat in front of her. Did you have breakfast this morning?"


    Originally, Xiao Junyan opened the door slightly, then pulled the door and closed the door. Looking at Tang Yalan, "how long does it take?"


    Tang Yalan, with his back to Xiao Junyan, listens to this. He has a proud smile on his graceful face. Hum, dare to play with her!


    The future daughter-in-law is more famous than her mother-in-law. She changed her mind as soon as she said she wanted to complain.


    It seems that he will have to learn from that girl how to teach this smelly boy.


    "Soon, I''ll steam the steamed bread in the refrigerator for you first, and then I''ll get you a cup of hot milk, and I won''t drink porridge!" Tang Yalan said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, can only now eat breakfast at home to help muyue move wine.

 Chapter 1788

    Xiao Junyan had a good breakfast and went to his villa. Then he took all the wine to the hotel.


    At this time, some of the Mujia people also went to the hotel to check the hotel preparation.


    Mu Haixu is checking things in the hotel when Xiao Junyan''s car comes.


    "What are you doing here so early?" Mu Haixu sees Xiao Junyan jump from the car and asks with staring eyes.


    Xiao Junyan bowed slightly to Mu Haixu and said, "I''ll help Mu Yue to send me medicinal wine!"


    Hearing this explanation, mu Haixu seems to remember that Mu Yue said that the wine for the banquet was arranged by her, and it was the medicinal wine she brewed, but he didn''t know when it would be delivered or who.


    They all thought it was Ling Hong, but they didn''t expect it was Xiao Junyan.


    "Oh, good!" Mu Haixu nodded and watched Xiao Junyan open the door and move out the boxes of medicinal wine.


    Mu Haixu yelled at the waiters behind him, "you also come here to carry the wine!"


    "Let people prepare the wine pot. It''s better to put the medicinal wine in the wine pot!" Xiao Junyan came to Mu Haixu and said.


    "I know!" Mu Haixu nodded, very skilled, direct drive people, "wine has been sent, you can leave!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "I''ll pick up Yue!"


    On hearing this, mu Haixu immediately glared, "who will use you to pick it up? We''ll send Xiao yue''er here! "


    However, Xiao Junyan didn''t listen to Mu Haixu at all. He got on the bus and drove to Mu''s house.


    Mu Haixu blinked his eyes and turned his mouth, "this smelly boy! It''s getting more and more arrogant! "


    Said, took out his mobile phone, dialed his home phone, informed them that Xiao Junyan came.


    As the saying goes, the way is one foot higher than the devil.


    When Xiao Junyan was on the way to Mu''s home, Mu Haiwei received a call from mu Haixu and nodded, "don''t worry, I know. We''ll send Xiao yue''er to the hotel first, so that all the makeup artists will be ready!"


    "I''ve got them ready and they''ll be at the hotel soon!" Mu Haixu grinned and showed a sly smile like a fox.


    "Well!" Mu Haiwei nodded, hung up his mobile phone, and yelled at Mu Yue who was still upstairs, "Xiao yue''er, how are you going? The car is ready! "


    "Oh, come on, wait a minute!" Muyue closed his door and went downstairs, "is it so soon?"


    "Yes! Go there to change clothes and make up first. Today you are the leading role. You have to make up well! Although you are already very beautiful, you will be more beautiful after make-up! " Mu Haihua complacent smile touched to touch Mu Yue''s head, pet drown of say.


    "Oh, well, have you got all the clothes?" Mu Yue asked suspiciously.


    Mu Haihua said with a smile, "I''ve taken them all. They''re all in the box of the hotel. Just follow uncle Bi!"


    "Well! Let''s go first, grandfather. You can have a rest before you go! " Moyue waved to them.


    "Go, go!" Master Mu nodded with a smile.


    Mu Haiwei''s palm is close to Mu Yue''s back, and he leaves the room with Mu Yue.


    Mu Haihua said with a smile, "that smelly boy may have to run for an empty space!"


    "It''s called one foot higher than the Tao and one foot higher than the devil!" Mr. Mu smiles and touches his white beard. He says with pride.

 Chapter 1789

    People who have been with Mu''s family for a long time, and journalists who want to get first-hand information.


    They all came to the hotel early in succession, hoping to take pictures of Mu Haixuan''s daughter here, and to ask what happened to Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue.


    When mu Haixu was seen by those reporters, he was surrounded by them.


    "General mu, Hello, I''m a reporter from XXX. Can you explain what''s in the newspapers these two days?"


    "Hello, general mu. What''s the relationship between mu Haixuan and Chu muyue? Is it the kind of relationship rumored outside? "


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I don''t know the protagonist today, Miss mu. Has she arrived at the hotel today? Can we interview her? "


    "Hello, Mr. mu. Has Ms. Mu come to the hotel? Do you know the news in the past two days?"


    One by one, the reporters handed the microphones in their hands to Mu Haixu.


    Mu Haixu waved his hand to them and said, "we will explain these two things before the banquet starts. At that time, I will ask people to arrange for you to shoot outside! All results will be released at noon today! "


    Facing the concealment and mystery of Mu Haixu, the reporters felt uncomfortable as if they had a cat''s paw.


    However, mu Haixu just said that he directly asked the hotel security guards to keep the reporters away from him. He went to do his own business.


    Yuanxiao and other people''s hotel is reserved in the nearby hotel, walk also two or three minutes to.


    Several young people, especially Duan Tianyu, got up early, thinking about whether to help or not.


    Seeing mu Haixu, Yan Yu went up and said, "Uncle Mu!"


    Seeing Duan Tianyu and Mu Zhitong, mu Haixu nodded with a smile, "Oh, you are all classmates of Xiao yue''er. Xiao yue''er has just arrived at the box of the hotel. You can go to find her!"


    "Uncle mu, we are here to help. Do you need any help?" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Yan Yu is the only one who knows about the Mu family. Before he came, Yan Shijie specially popularized the power of the capital for his son, especially the appearance of the Mu family.


    Yan Shijie was originally under the Mu family, so he must have a picture of the Mu family on hand and gave it to her to confirm.


    Hearing this, mu Haixu waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t use it. What should be done has already been done. You all go to play with Xiao yue''er!"


    These children are good and know how to help at this time.


    "Then we''ll go to find Mu Yue! If Uncle Mu needs our help, just say it Yuan Xiao said respectfully to Mu Haixu with a smile.


    "Go Mu Haixu nodded and asked the hotel attendant to take them to find Mu Yue.


    Duan Tianyu asked mu Haixu curiously, "who is mu Yue''s?"


    Among them, Duan Tianyu is the only one who doesn''t know the relationship between mu Yue and Mu family, and has never seen Mu family.


    They just come to congratulate muyue to find their relatives. They have no idea that she is the daughter of muhaixuan.


    Yan Yu explained to Duan Tianyu with a smile, "he is mu Haixu, the fourth uncle of Mu Yue!"


    "Oh Duan Tianyu nodded his head in a trance. How could he be familiar with the name? It seems that I heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it.

 Chapter 1790

    Duan Tianyu and others come to the box of the hotel. At this time, several makeup artists are making up around muyue, but they are just making up light.


    If put on heavy make-up, but let Mu Yue''s real beauty be blocked.


    "Tut tut!" An Ziyun came in and said, "it''s the school flower of our school, and this appearance is the leverage! No matter how you dress up, you are so beautiful


    Muyue through the mirror, saw the arrival of an Ziyun and others, his face showed a smile of joy, "how did you come? Come so early


    "We want to see if we need any help!" Yuan Xiao walked forward with a smile and said with concern, "however, there is nothing we can do, so we come to see you!"


    "All you need to do is come to the party. We''ve done all we have to do. We don''t need your help!" Mu Yue smiles and says gratefully.


    Mu Zhi Tong hands holding chest, excited to expect to say, "Oh, really look forward to everyone know your identity ah!"


    "That''s right. Soon, everyone will know!" An Ziyun nodded and laughed, "yesterday I saw your news. The photos of you and your father were put in the newspaper. They said that you two had that kind of relationship. Hahaha, I really don''t know what they think! It''s so much fun


    Mu Zhi pupil face is also showing a look forward to and excited smile, "yes! I''m also looking forward to what kind of expression they will have when they know your identity! "


    They also saw the contents of the newspaper, but when they saw the contents, they sprayed them all.


    Isn''t it normal for your daughter to kiss your father? They often have it!


    These reporters even said that Mu Yue and mu Haixuan had an illegitimate relationship. I really don''t know who sent this news.


    Is this guy having a problem with himself? Use this as a topic.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, flat said, "this can''t blame them, who let them don''t know the relationship between the two of us?"? But today, we will be able to remove everyone''s doubts! "


    "Pa!" Mu Zhi Tong clapped her hands and said excitedly, "I must see how shocked those reporters will be when they know your identity! It''s estimated that everything in your hands has fallen to the ground! "


    "I brought a camera with me!" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    An Ziyun pats Yan Yu''s shoulder, rarely does not raise a bar with him, "the belt is too right!"


    "Sit down, all of you. I need a little more time!" Muyue said to the standing people.


    An Ziyun waved her hand, "it''s OK. You can make up slowly."


    "Well, muyue, you make up first, we will take care of ourselves!" Ouyang Mengxi said softly with a smile.


    Several people are waiting for muyue''s make-up in the room, and many young people come downstairs.


    These all know Mu Yue''s identity. For example, Yan Chen and others of Yan family come to help.


    They will also come to attend, but their identity is over there, so they direct their younger generation to come.


    Yan Chen and others only think that the news reported in the newspaper two days ago is ridiculous. It''s funny to watch those reporters waiting for today''s hot news outside.


    They are all looking forward to the picture of how embarrassing they will be today.

 Chapter 1791

    Xiao Junyan didn''t receive Mu Yue. He knew it was the ghost of Mu''s family. He didn''t talk much and drove directly to the hotel.


    When I came to the hotel, I saw Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin coming.


    For nothing else, I came to ask Mu Yue about the identity of her and mu Haixuan. Is it true.


    "Ah, little brother, you are here too!" Xiao Fengyi saw that Xiao Junyan also got off the car and waved to him.


    Xiao Junyan saw Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, nodded and came over, "sister, you''re here!"


    "Yes! We need to ask my future sister-in-law''s real identity face to face. What is it? Hum, it''s so long since I''ve been kept from you Xiao Fengyi clenched her fist and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Junyan does not give the affectionate throw to Xiao Fengyi a word, "you mouth too much, you know, the world all know!"


    Listen to this words, Xiao Fengyi almost didn''t raise a foot to kick Xiao Junyan to fly, Ya of, unexpectedly say so he.


    "Smelly boy, do you... Have you ever said that about your sister? You want to die, don''t you? Be careful that I speak ill of you in front of my sister-in-law! " Xiao Fengyi points her finger at Xiao Junyan and threatens him fiercely.


    Xiao Junyan is no fear, tone is also very flat, "Yue will not believe it!"


    "Well! Who said, I am her future sister, can she not believe me? " Xiao Fengyi is very confident said.


    Xiao Junyan''s tone is full of strong self-confidence, "Yue believes me more!"


    "You Xiao Fengyi pointed to Xiao Junyan, this smelly boy, is really firm enough, "hum, I don''t want to talk with you, let''s go to find my younger sister!"


    Xiao Junyan also didn''t say much, walked directly in front, and they went to the box to find muyue.


    In the box, in addition to Yuanxiao and Ouyang Mengxi who came before, three brothers and sisters of the Yan family came later.


    See Xiao Junyan coming, everyone knows their relationship, are showing an ambiguous smile.


    "Oh, here comes elder martial brother Xiao!" An Ziyun is the one who can''t control her mouth most. She yelled in a humorous tone.


    Just, after seeing two women that Xiao Junyan brings, be Leng Leng, then shut own mouth.


    Muyue saw the people behind him from the dressing table, with a bright smile on his face. He asked the make-up artists to stop first and get up quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, you are here!" Mu Yue walks to Xiao Junyan and looks up slightly at the person who hasn''t seen for nearly half a month.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes fell on Mu Yue''s delicate face and nodded gently, "tired or not?"


    "Not tired!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, no matter Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin who are behind Xiao Junyan, or Yan Chen, Ouyang Mengxi and others are smiling at Xiao Junyan and muyue who are standing face to face.


    Du Xueqin stares at his eyes, looks at Xiao Junyan and mumbles, "Wow, when does cousin Junyan speak so gently? Would you care so much about people? "


    No wonder Du Xueqin is surprised. Although Xiao Junyan has changed his attitude towards his family, he is still different from Mu Yue.


    Xiao Fengyi had seen Xiao Junyan''s gentleness towards Mu Yue before, but Du Xueqin didn''t, so she thought it was very strange.


    "It''s not strange to see it!" Xiao Fengyi, with the appearance of a passer-by, patted Du Xueqin on the shoulder with a smile.

 Chapter 1792

    "Hey, brother and sister! How hard you are hiding from us! I didn''t know about you until yesterday! " Xiao Fengyi Yin compassion smile, to say hello to Mu Yue, by the way also associated with trouble.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Fengyi. If he doesn''t hear her voice, he really doesn''t see it!


    "Sister Fengyi, you''re here too!" Mu Yue embarrassed smile, "Feng Yi elder sister, I this is not to have the reason! Besides, you didn''t ask! "


    Xiao Fengyi snorted coldly, and said with a kind of dissatisfaction and questioning tone, "hum, we are so worried


    Mu Yue some chat up of smile, the side of Du Xueqin is also resentment of stare Mu Yue, "future cousin, this is really true?"


    "Well, it''s true!" Mu Yue nodded.


    "Cousin of the future, I''m on your side. I don''t even tell you your identity, which makes me think... Oh, no matter. You''ve killed so many brain cells, you have to compensate me!" Du Xueqin got Mu Yue''s confirmation again, immediately called out discontentedly.


    She was also worried that she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t have to worry about it!


    The reversal of the whole thing is too big, no matter which news let her can''t have a good sleep!


    Muyue laughed and said apologetically, "well, what compensation do you want? As long as I can do it, I will help you do it!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Du Xueqin points to Mu Yue and says triumphantly.


    Mu Yue smiles and directly pulls Xiao Junyan into the water! It''s true. If I can''t, I can let your cousin do it! Your cousin knew who I was before me! He kept it a secret and didn''t tell me! "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the small resentment of Mu Yue, and his eyes became more gentle. "I won''t hide anything from you in the future!"


    "Just know!" Mu Yue angrily stares at Xiao Junyan, with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Du Xueqin touched her arms and felt that Xiao Junyan could make her feel so disgusted when she spoke. Her goose bumps all over her body were up, "ah, ah! My cousin is getting more and more numb! "


    "More in the future!" Xiao Fengyi rolled her eyes. Every time she was fed with the dog food of these two people.


    "Mm-hmm!" Du Xueqin nodded like pounding garlic. Although she only saw it this time, she also had a hunch that she would have to be fed the dog food in the future.


    Have a look, can he this iceberg cousin education so can say gentle words, before they are not found, have not met ah!


    If the family know, do not know will not be surprised to drop the chin!


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed and changed the topic, "by the way, sister Fengyi, Xueqin, let me introduce my friend to you!"


    In order not to let Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin make fun of each other, they introduce Ouyang Mengxi to Xiao Fengyi.


    Yan Chen, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin all know each other, and there is no need to introduce them.


    Duan Tianyu knew Xiao Fengyi''s identity, and make complaints about them. Mu Yue is getting more and more powerful. Human beings can no longer stop the evil spirits of Mu Yue.


    "Make up first!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue after introducing to the public, bows to remind her.


    "Well, let''s talk first. I need to make up!"

 Chapter 1793

    Muyue put on his make-up, changed his clothes, opened the door of the room, and everyone was amazed.


    Xiao Junyan also stares at muyue with his dark and deep eyes. Looking at her pink shaggy mop dress, she looks as beautiful as a princess coming out of the western classical.


    Mu Yue walked slowly in front of the crowd, slightly bowed his head, "is it not suitable? Some are too naive? "


    This dress of princess is decided by Mu''s family, even if she doesn''t want to wear it.


    Everyone agreed that muyue was the only little princess in their Mu family. Since she was a princess, it was natural to wear this kind of princess skirt.


    They want to let everyone know that she is the little princess of their Mu family, not a wild child from anywhere!


    "No, no!" They all came back and shook their heads to show that they didn''t feel it.


    Xiao Fengyi also shook her head and naturally said, "how naive? Very princess


    "Yes, it''s just beautiful and lovely!" Mu Zhi pupil hands holding chest, two eyes with stars looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s cheek was flushed with shame. "But I don''t think it''s suitable for me. I''m 18 years old. If I wear this kind of princess dress again, will it be bad?"


    "No! It''s beautiful The crowd shook their heads again.


    An Ziyun snorted coldly and said, "what happened to 18 years old? Eighteen years old, you are very young, and you are still a student


    Mu Zhi Tong smilingly looked at Xiao Junyan, "that is, elder martial brother Xiao, do you think so?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiao, how do you like our muyue''s clothes?" An Ziyun is also laughing at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s front, frowning, the line of sight of both eyes has been dead to fall in her chest above.


    Because this princess skirt is a bra, so there is no material on the chest, which makes Xiao Junyan very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Junyan directly picked up a small coat on the bed and put it on her.


    "Well, little brother, what are you doing?" See Xiao Junyan''s action, this let Xiao Fengyi immediately stare, toward him called up.


    It is estimated that the only person who understands Xiao Junyan''s actions is mu Yue.


    Muyue knows that it must be Xiao Junyan who doesn''t want to be so exposed!


    "I''ll be fine!" Mu Yue helplessly looks up and explains to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is still frowning, said, "add a small Cape!"


    "Isn''t it beautiful? What a little Cape People don''t think so.


    Du Xueqin also can''t help reminding Xiao Junyan, "cousin, it looks good to wear like this, but it doesn''t look good to add a cape!"


    "It''s going to be cold!" Xiao Junyan cold spit out two words.


    "Ah


    People stare, neck is very dangerous, is to be pinched by the hand, a word also can''t jump out.


    Well, it seems that elder martial brother Xiao knows how to be considerate of girls. He even thinks about whether it''s cold or not, not that he''s not beautiful.


    If it is other men, see girls wear so beautiful, will not care about cold, as long as beautiful can!


    "It''s OK in the hotel. There''s heating!" Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, and his tone was full of deep jealousy, "don''t let others see it!"


    "Cut!"


    All of them cast a white eye at Xiao Junyan and put up their middle finger.


    Ah, this elder martial brother Xiao didn''t want others to see muyue''s body!

 Chapter 1794

    Finally, muyue and Xiao Junyan discuss, in addition to the banquet began to take off the small coat, other time wear, just let Xiao Junyan agree.


    For Xiao Junyan''s maintenance, Du Xueqin is really stunned.


    Ah, is this still his cold iceberg cousin? When did you become so tender and so old-fashioned? And it''s getting so numb?


    "Well, let''s go out first!" Mu Yue diverts people''s attention, only feels that if he stays here any longer, he will be ridiculed by them.


    Xiao Fengyi nodded and said, "yes, time is almost up. You should go out to meet the guests!"


    Xiao Junyan first embraces Mu Yue''s fragrant shoulder and goes to the banquet hall downstairs.


    At this time, a lot of people have come to the banquet hall. The early ones are all the younger generation. They are all entrusted by their family elders. Let''s see if we can meet mu Haixuan''s daughter first.


    Just how, they came, but also did not see, only a group of people around each other chatting.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan and others came to the corridor outside the banquet hall. At this time, Mu''s family were outside to welcome guests.


    As soon as Mu Haiwei saw that Xiao Junyan came over with Mu Yue in his arms, he almost jumped out of anger and pointed to Xiao Junyan with his fingers. "What are you doing, boy named Xiao? Men and women don''t accept each other!"


    Step forward, one will xiaojunyan and muyue two people separate.


    Mu Yue was a little embarrassed. He had been used to this scene for a long time, so he quickly found an excuse to send Xiao Junyan away. "Elder martial brother Xiao, please take us to the banquet hall first."


    Xiao Junyan fixed a look at Mu Yue, gently nodded, "good!"


    Muyue let everyone follow Xiao Junyan, take everyone to leave first, he also want to welcome guests!


    Seeing the crowd leave, Mu Haiwei says to Mu Yue helplessly, "Xiao yue''er, how can you let that smelly boy take advantage of you? You can''t do that next time! "


    "Uncle, it''s nothing. What are you worried about?" Muyue some helplessly explained a sentence, and asked with concern, "uncle, how are the guests coming?"


    Mu Haiwei was easily biased by Mu Yue and explained, "well, the time is about to come. The first ones are those with low status, and those with status will come soon! However, you don''t have to welcome the guests here now. Hehe, we will know your identity at that time! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Mu Haiwei said to Mu Yue with concern, "you have a little rest, and then eat something. You will be busy after a while!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue nodded, "I''ll go to see the situation in the hall first!"


    Mu Haiwei also did not stop, patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, "OK, you go to have a look first, I''ll be busy first!"


    After saying hello to the people of Mu family, Mu Yue enters the banquet hall.


    At this time, the banquet hall is also very busy. Almost all of them are from the Mu family, and the people she invited are only two or three tables, all of them are her friends and subordinates.


    When muyue came into the hall, many people were surprised, especially those who didn''t know the identity of muyue and didn''t see her.


    "Well, who is that girl?"


    "What a beautiful girl! Which one is this? "


    "This girl is so strange and beautiful. Whose is it?"

 Chapter 1795

    Chi Yan saw muyue coming in from the outside and coming out from the friends of the children in the capital. He said with a smile, "muyue, you''re here, too!"


    Seeing Chi Yan coming, Mu Yue nodded to him with a smile and said, "yes! Chi Shao, you''re here, too! "


    "You are so beautiful today!" Pool inkstone close to moyue, eyes full of amazing, praise said.


    Mu Yue smile, thanks, "thank you for your praise!"


    "When did you come? Have you seen the little princess of the Mu family? " Chi Yan looked out and asked Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes, showing a mysterious smile, "of course I saw it!"


    "See? is it pretty? What do you look like? " After listening to this, Chi Yan asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Muyue lips slightly Yang, smilingly said, "is the same as me!"


    Chi Yan was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t mean that. Where is the little princess of Mu family? Can you show me? "


    "You''ll see it later. Why now?" Mu Yue directly smiles and turns to leave, no longer take care of Chi Yan''s routine.


    Chi Yan is not reconciled, follow the steps of Mu Yue, "at least we are good friends, last time I also bought a lot of things for you, tell me?"


    Mu Yue doesn''t answer Chi Yan, but throws this guy to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan has already seen that some guy is actually pestering his own woman, and his eyes are all shining with a cool light.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are still teasing, "Hey, little brother, someone is teasing your fiancee!"


    "That''s right, cousin. That guy is pestering his future cousin. You must go and get her back!" Du Xueqin clenched her fist and said.


    Xiao Junyan, who had planned to get up, really got up and went to Mu Yue and Chi Yan.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are just a cold light, which makes Chi Yan close his mouth and step back.


    "Ha ha... I... I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here more!" The corner of the pool inkstone''s eye is mercilessly one to draw, hastily Chi Liu of once ran.


    What''s more, he didn''t know until now that Xiao Junyan was the legendary Xiao Junyan.


    If it wasn''t for one of their buddies who once met Xiao Junyan in the army and now recognized him at the sight of him, otherwise he really didn''t know!


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan''s identity, Chi Yan can''t help touching a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had heard the rumor about this guy, which was absolutely cruel and merciless. He finally believed the rumor when he thought of the deterrence to him before.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looking at the back of Chi Yan leaving, but mu Yue can''t help but burst out laughing.


    Mu Yue raised his head and asked softly, "jealous?" to Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan is very simple nod answer.


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit to turn a white eye to Xiao Junyan, remind of say, "don''t disorderly be jealous!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s small face, and asked, "do you want to eat first?"


    He also knows that, wait a moment, muyue is the protagonist, so he has to let her eat something first, otherwise, when the banquet is over, I don''t know when I will be hungry to muyue.


    Mu Yue touched his stomach and said with a smile, "well, you can make me a bowl of noodles."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1796

    Chi Yan returned to his original stay in those teams, around the teenagers are curious to ask.


    "Chi Yan, who is that girl? Do you know her? "


    "Chi Shao, do you know that girl? Who is she? "


    "How did that girl get to know Xiao Shao? What''s their relationship?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Xiao Shao has never been with girls, and he''s so close to them!"


    Listening to the people around asking words, Chi Yan rolled his eyes at them.


    What can he say? Are they in love?


    "She ah, you should have heard of the little female doctor who once predicted the life and death of Meng Lao?" Chi Yan smiles and sweeps around those young people and asks.


    Everyone nodded, "en en en!"


    "Isn''t that Chu muyue?"


    "No wonder she appears here. I heard that Mu Wu Ye''s amnesia was cured by her, so I found her daughter!"


    "Yes, she is a great benefactor of the Mu family! OK, OK! I didn''t go up! "


    "That girl is the legendary Chu muyue?"


    "Really? Still so beautiful


    These young people listen to, is to show a shocked look, the girls are also some envy jealousy looked at Mu Yue.


    Around the other waves of people are also listening to Chi Yan introduce the identity of muyue, know the identity of muyue, many people are glad, did not go up to tease her.


    In this case, if they offended Mu Yue, I don''t know how they died, they will certainly affect their family!


    For the discussion of Chi Yan, Mu Yue doesn''t know at all.


    Muyue watched Xiao Junyan leave and went to his friends'' tables. He said hello to them, "everyone is here!"


    "Muyue, Congratulations Wei Qingqing smiles and congratulates Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded to Wei Qingqing, "Qingqing elder sister, Wei Lao, when did you come? I''m too busy recently to pick you up!"


    "It''s OK, I know you''re busy!" Old Wei put his hands with a smile, looking at muyue has such achievements, now also found his parents, my heart is also happy for her!


    "Mr. Wei, wait a minute, you all eat well and drink well!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Old Wei nodded, "that''s necessary!"


    Mrs. Duan stood up and said to muyue, "muyue, this time Tianyu and I are here. Your uncle Duan is too busy to come here! You take this red envelope. Although you know that you have the company''s money, it''s also the intention of our family. The old man must ask me to give it to you! "


    Because of dongfangsheng''s treatment, Mr. Duan gradually recovered. However, he was not suitable for overwork, so he stayed in Linshi and was taken care of by Duan Wenhao.


    "No, grandfather Duan''s health matters!" Muyue said with a smile, "let grandfather Duan rest more and keep his normal heart. He will live a long life!"


    Mrs. Duan nodded with a smile, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes is also very gentle, "then borrow your lucky words!"


    And these acquaintances said hello, muyue turned and left the hall.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin see muyue leave, are up to follow muyue together toward the hall.


    I just haven''t come to the hall yet! The second wife of the Xiao family comes in with her daughter Xiao Kexin.

 Chapter 1797

    Xiao er''s wife and Xiao Kexin''s eyes were full of scorn when they saw that muyue also appeared in the banquet hall, and they were still wearing such an eye-catching dress.


    "Oh, which country girl is this? She''s so exaggerated! Do you really think of yourself as a princess Xiao Kexin came forward, looked up and down in muyue''s body, said sarcastically.


    Muyue is not only wearing a short pengpeng princess skirt, but also wearing a crown made of diamond, which is absolutely glittering.


    No wonder Xiao Kexin said so about muyue.


    Now that we don''t know the identity of muyue, we think that the dress of muyue is not suitable. If we know, we won''t say that.


    Sitting in this hall, the people who were waiting for the banquet turned their heads and looked curiously at muyue and Xiao Kexin.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Isn''t this Xiao Kexin of the Xiao family? How did you go against that Chu muyue? "


    Chi Yan is also brow slightly wrinkled up, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes filled with a bit of worry.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s attitude towards Mu Yue is very good, they have a kind of relationship.


    However, now Xiao Kexin''s attitude and tone of voice seem to disagree with muyue and Xiao Junyan!


    To tell you the truth, he thinks that muyue and Xiao Junyan are made in heaven. They are golden children and beautiful girls. How do you think they match each other.


    However, for these families, from the appearance, they are a couple. However, many people care about each other''s family background, and few really love each other.


    Just as everyone was curious, Xiao Fengyi came to Mu Yue''s side and put her in his arms. "Second aunt, Kexin, you''re here too!"


    See Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin two people, Xiao Kexin eyes flash a touch of displeasure, but they want Xiao Junyan and muyue together.


    "Yes, after all, cousin Junyan has an engagement with the little princess who came back from Mu''s family. They marry each other by the end of their lives. As the future relatives, we have to come, of course!" Xiao Kexin''s voice was loud and her face was full of pride and arrogance.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Xiao Kexin''s words, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, with a face of disbelief.


    For these young people, they don''t know about the engagement.


    Now I hear that the world is collapsing.


    They didn''t expect that the little princess, who had just returned to Mu''s family, had an engagement, and it was Xiao Shao.


    However, they seem to see that Xiao Shao and Mu Yue were a little ambiguous just now, right?


    Think of here, people looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are with a bit different.


    Listen to Xiao Kexin''s words, it seems that they are not satisfied with muyue and Xiao Junyan together. The Xiao family is going to let the little princess of the Mu family and Xiao Junyan together, so they are aiming at muyue!


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play to watch!"


    "I didn''t expect that the little princess of Mu family had already got an engagement!"


    "One is the life-saving benefactor of the Mu family, and the little princess of the Mu family. Hehe, I guess the Mu family will have a headache in this love triangle. I don''t know how the Mu family will choose!"


    "Yes, but I think that Princess Mu has a better chance to win!"


    A group of people murmured.

 Chapter 1798

    Xiao Fengyi nodded, "yes! Jun Yan does have an engagement with the little princess of the Xiao family, and I believe that when the little princess returns, he will make an engagement immediately! "


    Well, if two people haven''t met, maybe it won''t be settled so soon.


    However, now it''s Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan who are in love with each other and have an engagement to marry. It must be that they have made an engagement right away!


    "Yes! But some people, relying on their reputation as the benefactor of the Mu family, seduce people who have engagement with others! " Xiao Kexin looks at muyue sarcastically, with deep disdain and disdain in her eyes.


    Second lady Xiao is also looking at muyue coldly, chin slightly up, almost looking down at her, "Chu muyue, if you want a little face, leave xiaojunyan obediently, otherwise, don''t blame us Xiaos and Mujia for not giving face, don''t think you help Mujia find the little princess, you can think that with Junyan, this thing, Neither the Mu family nor the Xiao family will agree! "


    Mu Yue lightly looks at the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin, even Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin.


    However, compared with Mu Yue, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin''s heart has already been happy.


    "Hey, it''s good not to tell you earlier! If I had known, I would not have seen what happened next! "


    "Now, we all know that you don''t like muyue, and then when muyue''s identity is announced, we don''t know where you will lose face!"


    Therefore, at the moment, Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi are not angry either on their faces or in their hearts. On the contrary, they are gloating and sneering at each other.


    Without waiting for everyone to recover from the heavy news thrown by second lady Xiao, Xiao Kexin opens her mouth again.


    "Mom, you''re wrong. Some people seduce not only my cousin, but also master mu. Tut tut! The photos in the newspaper really make me feel sick after reading them! " Xiao Kexin looks at muyue sarcastically, and her eyes are full of strong provocation.


    She wants to let everyone know that this wild girl from the countryside not only seduces Xiao Junyan, but also seduces mu Haixuan.


    Such a little bitch is not worthy to be the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family.


    "Hiss!"


    The second generation in the capital took a breath of air conditioning one by one.


    Only those friends of muyue didn''t come forward. They were either stopped or knew the identity of muyue. They thought that they would be beaten in the face immediately.


    But, also have even know Mu Yue identity, but also still indignant.


    An Ziyun clenched her teeth. "This Xiao family is so hateful!"


    "Is this brother Xiao''s family? If Mu Yue marries in the future, he will not be bullied? " Mu Zhi pupil frowned, worried said.


    Ouyang Mengxi also showed some worried look, "yes!"


    Yan Yu comforts Mu Zhi Tong with a smile, "don''t worry, isn''t it that they don''t know Mu Yue''s identity?"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to how they will be beaten in the face later!" Xiang Tianhe also sneered and looked at the second lady Xiao''s mother and daughter sarcastically.


    Although everyone was very angry and wanted to go to help muyue, since muyue didn''t care, they didn''t go and sat waiting to see the play.

 Chapter 1799

    Second lady Xiao also looks at Mu Yue with the same look as a brothel girl, "the photos have been sent to the newspaper, and they are still pestering Jun Yan. I really haven''t seen such a cheap woman! And dare to appear here so blatantly


    Mu Yue light looked at two madam Xiao, opening, tone is also very insipid, "finished?"


    This kind of indifferent tone, let the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin are a Leng, seems to have some puzzled looking at muyue.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes to see Xiao Junyan who came in from the outside. The corners of his lips rose slightly. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I have something else to do!"


    "You..." the second lady of Xiao glared. Their mother and daughter had said so much, but she was so indifferent and gnashing her teeth. "Don''t think that if you climb up the Mu family, why things are gone? I will definitely talk about it with the fifth master of Mu!"


    "Say what?" Xiao Junyan went to the second lady of Xiao behind, voice cold mouth.


    Hearing this familiar cold voice, the second lady of Xiao shudders. Both Xiao and Xiao Kexin move to the side subconsciously.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Xiao two Madame sees Xiao Jun Yan appear in front of him like ghost, immediately frighten body one shiver.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at the second lady of Xiao, and said in a cold voice, "can''t I come?"


    "This..." the muscle of the second lady Xiao''s canthus trembled, "how... How? You''re just in time! You should also have seen the news in the newspaper before. This little bitch and other men are hugging and kissing me. You should break the relationship quickly! "


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked coldly at the second lady of Xiao, "my business, you are not qualified to manage!"


    "You Mrs. Xiao didn''t expect that it was all in front of her. This smelly boy was so defensive of this little bitch. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Junyan is cold and cruel when he treats the second lady Xiao, but he is gentle when he treats Mu Yue, "I cooked noodles for you and sent them to the box. You are not here!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll go and have something to eat first!" Mu Yue gently nodded, turned to Xiao Fengyi, they said with a smile, "sister Fengyi, Xueqin, then I''ll go to eat first!"


    "All right, go, go!" Du Xueqin waved to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips, "I''ve never eaten what my little brother made for me! I haven''t even eaten noodles. It''s really different! "


    Mu Yue''s cheek is suffused with a layer of red halo, and quickly drags Xiao Junyan to leave the banquet venue.


    When Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue leave, she scolds them all the time. "What''s the matter? I know I''ve got a green hat or I want to be with this little bitch! I don''t know what the brain thinks! I don''t know what the fox spirit has done to him. He is still so kind to her now! "


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin both snorted coldly when they looked at the second lady.


    However, for the sake of everyone''s relatives, Xiao Fengyi reminded second lady Xiao, "second aunt, I think you''d better accumulate more virtue. Be careful, you''ll be beaten in the face later!"


    Xiao two Madame hears Xiao Feng Yi''s words, immediately angry nearly roll a white eye, Xiao Jun Yan is infatuated also calculate, how even these two dead wenches also all help that little slut.


    "Well, I don''t know who it is yet!" The second lady of Xiao hums coldly and looks at them sarcastically.

 Chapter 1800

    Xiao Junyan and muyue return to the box, and muyue sees a bowl of steaming noodles on the table.


    Mu Yue sat at the table, deeply smelled, "good smell, smell my stomach hungry!"


    "Take your time!" Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and said with concern.


    Muyue picked up the chopsticks and ate them first.


    Looking at muyue eating his noodles with relish, Xiao Junyan''s lips are also slightly up a shallow arc.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Xiao Junyan frowned, "I''m sorry!"


    Muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s apology, some puzzled, the noodles into his mouth to swallow, puzzled looking at him, "what''s sorry?"


    "Just now, the second aunt asked you for trouble!" Xiao Junyan fixed looking at muyue, eyes are full of thick guilt.


    Mu Yue heard the explanation, lips slightly up, showing a smile of happiness, reached out and grabbed Xiao Junyan''s hand, "it''s OK! That''s your family. As long as they don''t do too much, I will treat them as family in the future! "


    Whether it''s for Xiao Junyan, or for the sake of other good people in the Xiao family, she has to suppress this anger first.


    Before she got married to the Xiao family, she had a relationship with them. If she didn''t deal with them well, she would be gossiped after she got married.


    At that time, not only she, but also the Mu family and Xiao family will be involved, so now she is just a minor punishment.


    As long as they keep their peace in the future, she will not attack them.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, comforting Mu Yue, "no, I will deal with it!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes have been falling on Xiao Junyan''s face. Seeing the cold light flashing through his eyes, he knows what he means.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I know you like me. For me, you can even turn against your family. But what I want is not only that you like me, but also that your family can like me. Everyone can be happy. Don''t separate again!" Mu Yue lips slightly up, face is a gentle smile, "I didn''t realize the warmth of the family before, in the future, I can not only have the warmth of Mu family, but also have your family warmth, in the future, your home is also my home, understand?"


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed with complicated light, leaning slightly and embracing muyue tightly into his arms.


    Muyue is cuddled by Xiao Junyan and feels the fluctuation of Xiao Junyan''s chest. He knows that his mood is very excited.


    "Thank you Xiao Junyan buries his head in muyue''s hair and spits out two words.


    Mu Yue raised his head and glared at Xiao Junyan. He said discontentedly, "why do you say these two words to me? Don''t say it again


    "Well, no!" Xiao Junyan nodded, holding Mu Yue''s hand is more tight.


    Muyue feels that someone doesn''t seem to let go of himself. He coughs and says, "I''m... I''m hungry and I haven''t had enough!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, originally don''t give up to let go of Mu Yue''s Xiao Jun Yan, also can obediently let go of her, concern of say, "eat first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "this is made by elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Mu Yue tenderly, "eh!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a happy smile, nodded heavily, "then I must eat up!"

 Chapter 1801

    When muyue was eating noodles to satisfy his hunger, the guests outside also arrived one after another.


    Those dignified and dignified guests also arrived at the banquet venue one after another.


    Gan Yongxin also came to the hotel with Gan Haihua and Hua Fengjun to attend the banquet.


    To tell the truth, if you can, Hua Fengjun really does not want to come, do not want to see mu Haixuan that proud face.


    Just, she also wants to see, now Mu family is surrounded by those reporters to ask mu Haixuan and his daughter is that kind of relationship, is what face.


    In the end, Hua Fengjun still came, she still wanted to see what the little bitch looked like.


    She comes today, also want to see more, that wench, after all have ability.


    A self-made girl, but also has a superb medical skills, really do not know what life she had before, even have such a great ability.


    Think of the ability of that little bitch, Hua Fengjun is always gnashing his teeth.


    Mu people see Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun are coming, look at each other, a little more alert in the heart.


    They all know that Gan Yongxin made the contents in the newspaper before.


    And Hua Fengjun has been investigating muyue''s affairs. She must do something to hurt muyue, so they have to be on guard.


    "Congratulations Gan Hailiang smiles and congratulates mu Haixuan, "Congratulations brother Mu has finally found his daughter!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, his face was also with a fake smile, "thank you!"


    Hua Fengjun is also skin smile meat not smile of say, "lost so many years, but must take good care of this lost and regained Pearl!"


    "It''s natural. It''s the little princess of our Mu family. It''s natural to treat her well. There''s no need for others to worry about it!" Mu Haihua said with a smile.


    Hua Fengjun smiles, embraces Gan Hailiang''s arm, and walks into the banquet venue, "then I''m looking forward to seeing your little princess of Mu family!"


    Looking at Gan Hailiang and them entering the field, a heavy look flashed on Mu Haihua''s face and said to Mu Haixuan, "pay more attention to them in the future, and don''t let them find Xiao yue''er''s trouble!"


    "I know that!" Mu Haixuan nodded, flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "Hua family, I won''t let them hurt Xiao yue''er!"


    "It''s almost time. Go to see Xiao yue''er first. We''ll take care of the business here! Wait a minute, Mr. Xiao will come, too! " Mu Haihua looked at his watch and said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "Well! I know. I''ll see if Xiao yue''er is ready! "


    Although they won''t attend such a banquet as master Xiao, they have received news that master Xiao will come.


    Maybe it''s because of the engagement of Xiao family and Mu family!


    Although they say that they are very dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan, who is always pestering Mu Yue, they all acquiesce in Xiao Junyan''s son-in-law.


    After all, in this right crowd, in addition to Xiao Junyan, there is really no young man who can be as capable as Xiao Junyan, and is so good to Mu Yue.


    Therefore, they did not go to the Xiao family to cancel the engagement.


    Today, Mr. Xiao comes here, even as a relative. His arrival is also a great face for Mu''s family and a great attitude towards Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1802

    Besides Yan and Ning, ye Tianming''s grandfather, ye Tianming''s grandfather and Chi Yan''s grandfather, Chi Lao, came to attend the banquet. They all had a good relationship with the Mu family. The other family elders didn''t come, but their sons came.


    Their sons, who are now in a high position, have come to attend, which is a great honor for the Mu family.


    As for Mr. Xiao, they are not among these people. It''s because they are going to be in laws that they come here to show that they still attach great importance to Mu Yue.


    Almost all the guests have been seated. As Mu Yue''s father, mu Haixuan, it''s natural for him to introduce his daughter to you.


    "Welcome to the banquet of our little princess Mu''s return to the family!" Mu Haixuan solemnly said polite words to the guests who came to the banquet, but his tone was still full of excitement.


    Think of his daughter finally returned home, muhaixuan heart is can''t help a burst of excitement and emotion.


    "Because of my fault, I lost my memory, so that the child has been lost outside since childhood, and has not been able to experience the father''s love. In order to compensate her and make her really become a child of our Mu family, I specially held this dinner party to let everyone know that she is the blood of our Mu family!" Mu Haixuan said very solemnly, but also very excited and proud, "I think we all want to see our Mu family''s little princess!"


    Mu Haixuan''s words express everyone''s feelings. It''s really that Mu''s family is too deep.


    They can''t find out how to investigate, which makes people curious now.


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t know what the little princess of Mu family looks like."


    "Finally, I can see that the protection of this mu family is really wonderful!"


    "I guess it''s ugly, so I dare not take it out!"


    "Shh! How dare you say that in such a place


    With a proud smile on his face, mu Haixuan said to the crowd, "now let my daughter, the little princess of Mu family, Xiao yue''er come on stage!"


    "Hey, hey, come out!" Yan Chen and others are looking forward to it.


    Relative to the fact that they already know the identity of muyue, what they care most about is not the appearance of muyue, but the expression on the face of those who don''t know the identity of muyue.


    They want to know what expression those people will have when they know Mu Yue''s identity.


    But before many people scolded moyue, and there is not to give moyue face.


    Xiao also showed a satisfied smile on his face, nodded, and his face was full of expectation.


    Similarly, the future mother-in-law Tang Yalan is a little tangled in her heart. The little princess of Mu family was originally her future daughter-in-law, but what she cares about most is mu Yue girl.


    This girl regardless of appearance or character, she is very satisfied, but, this is to make her very tangled ah!


    Sitting on the edge of Xiao Fengyi, see his mother with a slightly tangled look, face is schadenfreude smile, mother does not know the identity of muyue!


    Wait a moment to know Mu Yue''s identity, what expression will it be!


    And Mrs. Xiao. She wants to have a good look at what their expressions are. Du Xueqin and her look at each other. They all show their tacit eyes.


    The gate of the banquet venue creaked open, and everyone turned their heads curiously and looked in the direction of the gate.

 Chapter 1803

    Mu Yuqing, dressed in a suit, holds one of Mu Yue''s slim hands in one hand. Mu Yue''s other slim hand gently kicks up his skirt and walks slowly into the hall.


    As the first boy of three generations and the eldest son of the Mu family, he takes Mu Yue into the hall.


    Originally those reporters who were arranged to take photos only by the wall were all aimed at Mu Yue.


    However, at the moment of her appearance, everyone was stunned. For a moment, they seemed to forget their responsibilities.


    Mu Haixuan saw Mu Yue, his face showed a gentle smile, and said to the people, "let me solemnly introduce Chu muyue, who cured my amnesia, is my own daughter, little yue''er, Mu Yue


    "Wow


    "Ping pong..."


    "Clang..."


    I don''t know where it is. In many places of the banquet venue, there are bursts of crisp sound. It''s all the sound of broken porcelain cups on the table.


    "What?"


    "Is Chu muyue mu Haixuan''s daughter?"


    "Really? Did they hear right? "


    "She... She is mu Haixuan''s daughter? Is it true or not? "


    "No? Is it true or not? "


    "How is that possible? It must not be true! It must not be true


    Some people are shocked and mumble words they can''t believe.


    Some people are shocked and can''t say a word, such as the second wife of the Xiao family and her daughter Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao er''s wife and Xiao Ke Xin are both staring at their own eyes, a face of disbelief, the whole person is dull.


    "Ga! Is Chu muyue muyue Chi Yan opened his mouth in shock, rubbed his eyes with both hands, and rubbed his ears. He couldn''t believe it.


    Compared with other people, he often goes to Mu''s home, and has a good relationship with Mu''s home, let alone Mu Yue.


    However, he did not know that Chu muyue was muyue, the little princess of the Mu family.


    "How could that be! Why? Is it true or not? " Chi Yan was almost crazy. He just felt that his brain couldn''t turn around.


    It''s not only Chi Yan who is crazy, but also Gan Yongxin.


    Gan Yongxin stands up from his seat and stares at muyue walking on the red carpet.


    Is she mu Haixuan''s daughter? Are you kidding him?


    If that''s true, then what was all he had done before? Is it a joke?


    He doesn''t want to believe it''s true. How could Mu Yue be mu Haixuan''s daughter!


    In his heart, Mu Yue should be mu Haixuan''s little three, and should be spurned by everyone!


    "No... it''s not true. It must not be true!" Gan Yongxin''s lips are shaking and his body is shaking.


    If it is normal, Hua Fengjun see his son become like this, will pay attention to.


    However, at this moment, Hua Fengjun''s vision also falls on Mu Yue''s body, how also can''t move.


    She looks at Mu Yue''s eyes is also full of strong resentment and jealousy, eyes like spitting poison knife, fierce stare at Mu Yue on the red carpet.


    Or that familiar face, that beautiful face that she wanted to destroy, it was this bitch who robbed the man she liked!

 Chapter 1804

    Tang Yalan looked at Mu Yue, also widened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and dragged his son Xiao Junyan, who was separated by a seat, "Jun... Jun Yan, she... Is she your younger martial sister, or... Is she the girl of Mu family?"


    Xiao Junyan''s two thin and cool lips rose slightly in a shallow radian, and her tone was full of firmness and pride. "She is my younger martial sister, the little princess of Mu family, and my fiancee who married me by my finger."


    Yes, she is his younger martial sister and her fiancee. She is his favorite woman in his life.


    Looking at her walking on the red carpet, he hoped that it was he, not mu Yuqing, who accompanied her.


    "She... She is really..." Tang Yalan was dumb, she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yalan only felt that her brain was blank, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    One is her favorite daughter-in-law, and the other is her husband''s daughter-in-law. Originally, she was still struggling, but she didn''t expect that they were the same person.


    Is this fate or a joke? Tang Yalan only feels that her mood is very complicated and she can''t recover.


    Mr. Xiao was smiling and touching his beard. He was satisfied with his smile and nodded, "good, good boy! Good boy


    As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing it is. Now, the more grandfather looks at his granddaughter-in-law, the more pleasing it is.


    Whether it''s moyue''s ability, her master, and the Mu family behind her, master Xiao is very satisfied, better than any other girls.


    Du Xueqin claps and holds his hands excitedly and looks at muyue excitedly.


    It turns out that it''s true. The future cousin didn''t cheat her. She is really a little princess living outside the Mu family.


    Mu Yue is really her future cousin, now, no one can break up her and Jun Yan cousin.


    "Hee hee... No one is going to stop my cousin and sister-in-law from being together now!" Du Xueqin is very proud of his chin, looking at the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin.


    Du Xueqin is how to see, how to feel happy, really want to their expressions are photographed.


    Xiao Fengyi also nodded her head and turned to look at the second lady and Xiao Kexin. Seeing that they were both blushing, she knew that their mood was very complicated.


    "Well, how can I hear a crisp slap?" Xiao Fengyi murmured to herself.


    Du Xueqin pricked up her ears to listen, nodded her head in approval, and showed a big smile on her small face, "en, I heard it too, very loud, very clear, very nice!"


    Thinking of the arrogance of second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin at the gate just now, how can they beat them in the face when they know the news.


    This slap is really good. It''s really exciting. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to lift their heads in the future!


    "Ha ha ha..." thinking, Du Xueqin couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin could not hear what Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin said.


    They just felt a buzz in their ears, as if they had been slapped, and the world in front of them was blurred.


    There was only one thought in their mind, "that''s not true! It''s not true, it must not be true! How could that little bastard from the countryside be the little princess of Mu family? "


    Now think about it, everything just now is so ridiculous.

 Chapter 1805

    The red carpet has only such a short way to go. No matter how slow it goes, there will be times when it arrives.


    Mu Yuqing took Mu Yue to the rostrum and gave her to Mu Haixuan on the rostrum.


    Mu Haixuan looked at his daughter in front of him, dressed as a little princess. He was stunned by how he thought she was beautiful and lovely.


    Compared with Nangong Yuehua, moyue is a little more childish. Without her maturity, there are still some differences.


    However, mu Haixuan still saw Nangong Yuehua from Mu Yue, which made his eyes a little red. His eyes were moist, and tears fell from his cheek.


    Looking at his lost daughter, he was inexplicably grateful for God''s love. At least, he allowed his daughter to come back to him and let him do his father''s duty to protect and love her.


    "Little yue''er, welcome home!" Mu Haixuan is almost with a trembling voice, said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue slowly lift eyes, with her that pair of also some red smart water eyes looking at the father in front of him, looking at his excited face, the mood is also like the surging river constantly rolling.


    Finally, a thousand words turned into a choking sentence, "Dad, I''m back!"


    Although this sentence is very short, it contains innumerable words, and it is also a substitute for innumerable words of emotion.


    Mu Haixuan embraces Mu Yue into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    My daughter''s back, the real one.


    He also wants to let everyone know that he mu Haixuan has a daughter, he wants to let his daughter get everything, his daughter is the princess.


    All the people sitting at the banquet under the stage, looking at the father and daughter hugging each other, are watching silently, but they can''t say a word. However, there is only one idea in everyone''s mind:


    They... Are really father and daughter!


    "Click, click!"


    Also at this time, it seems that those reporters are really back to mind, carrying cameras to record this moment.


    They didn''t expect it at all, and the fact turned them around.


    From a suspicious couple to a father and daughter, this news is too strong.


    It turns out that the Mu family is not worried, not worried, because mu Haixuan and Chu muyue are father and daughter, not that kind of improper relationship.


    Just because they are father and daughter, today''s banquet will explain all this for them, so they don''t care about the previous news reports.


    No wonder, they said, when today''s banquet begins, it will be explained.


    Needless to say, other words and lengthy explanations have already shown that the news content is false, which is true.


    They don''t think it''s fake.


    You know, the invitation to the banquet was sent out more than a month before the news came out.


    Mu family must be to determine the identity of Mu Yue, the father and daughter will be so close in that kind of public.


    They are father daughter relationship, why can''t they be so intimate?


    Who in the end is so immoral, make such a wrong things out of the blue!


    At this moment, these reporters, one by one, secretly curse the originator, that is, Gan Yongxin, who has been completely shocked by the news.


    A good father and daughter, be told what little three!


    They must go to a good investigation, in the end who did it!


    It must have been someone who deliberately slandered the talents of Mujia, but they just released the news casually before they had a clear investigation, which really hurt the journalists who had written comments in the newspapers before.

 Chapter 1806

    "Pa pa pa..."


    I don''t know who it was. I clapped first.


    With the first round of applause, bursts of thunderous applause were given to Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue.


    Especially those friends and relatives of Mu Yue, Chu Zhiming''s eyes were red, and his hands turned red quickly because of clapping.


    He finally completed his task and gave his daughter muyue back to Mu Haixuan. Seeing her embrace with his own father, his adoptive father was at ease.


    Nothing is more exciting than now.


    While wiping his tears, Chu Zhiming clapped, showing his good mood and excited mood at this time.


    "Muyue, you don''t have to be said to be an orphan any more!" Chu Zhiming murmured to himself, full of blessings.


    Ouyang Mengxi, Muzhi Tong and others also have bright smiles on their faces, and the girls'' eyes are also a little red.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they were also moved by Mu Yue, and their eyes were full of dense clouds.


    Duan''s wife and Duan Tianyu are both shocked. They never thought that muyue would be the daughter of the Mu family in Beijing.


    In the past, they were close to muyue, not because of her family, but because muyue really had the ability to let them respect her.


    She is not only kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but also has superb medical skills and evil business genius ability.


    Now, with the influence of Mu Yue and Mu family, her future development is absolutely unstoppable.


    Originally Duan Wenhao didn''t belong to any faction, but now because of Duan and muyue, they are expected to be regarded as members of the Mu family in the future!


    However, even if it is so felt that they will not care, they really want to get close to muyue.


    Some were moved by Mu Yue''s return to his family, while others were blessed and envied.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Chu muyue was mu Haixuan''s daughter! No wonder the investigation doesn''t come out! "


    "Ignored! Ignored! Originally thought that Chu muyue appeared in the Mu family, because the Mu family was grateful for her help, either she or mu Haixuan''s daughter! "


    "Ha ha... The Mu family is really deep enough! It''s no wonder we can''t find out how to mix the benefactor and daughter together! "


    "We all pay attention to the daughter of Mu family. We forget Chu muyue, the life-saving benefactor. We think she can''t be mu Haixuan''s daughter. We didn''t expect... Ha ha, miscalculation


    "It''s really a miscalculation! But it''s too late! "


    "This mu family... I''m afraid we''ll have to walk more in the future!"


    Many people are whispering below, shocked by the news they have heard, and some of their reactions and actions.


    Only because of Mu Yue, not because of her identity, but because of her ability.


    Not to mention that she started a big company from scratch in her junior year, and her amazing medical skills.


    Everyone present almost knew about Mu Haixuan''s amnesia, but also about the situation of Meng and Yan in the hospital.


    Because of Mu Yue, because of her words, the Meng family is now in a slump, but Yan Lao has his presence and is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    No one would have thought it would happen, but it happened to a girl who was only seventeen or eighteen years old.

 Chapter 1807

    Mr. Mu is also on the stage, dressed in brown Tang Dynasty clothes, full of spirit, which makes people look as if they are young as teenagers.


    People look at the old man mu with a red face and know that he is very happy and satisfied with Mu Yue''s coming home.


    Whether it is to let his family''s blood go home, or muyue''s own ability and achievement, they can make him happy and proud.


    Mr. Mu was holding a small red box in his hand and looked at him with satisfaction. "Little yue''er, you have suffered so much outside. Today you are finally home. Grandfather is very happy!"


    "Grandfather!" Mu Yue mumbles to call Mu old son, the voice is a little choked.


    "Good boy!" Master Mu patted Mu Yue on the shoulder. "Your grandmother mourned you before she died and wanted to see you. However, your grandmother didn''t wait for you. However, your grandmother always kept the peace talisman she gave you. When she knew that your mother had you, your grandmother had it all the time. Today you come back, and I will give you this jade pendant instead of your grandmother."


    Master Mu opened the small box in his hand, took out a piece of crystal clear jade pendant, which was carved with a Guanyin pattern, and put it on Mu Yue''s neck.


    Muyue originally wore a necklace around his neck, which was not suitable for this jade pendant. However, muyue felt that this jade pendant was more suitable for matching.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, and thank you, grandma!" Mu Yue touched the jade pendant on his neck, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Master Mu nodded with a smile, raised his old hand and helped Mu Yue wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Good boy, don''t cry. You will not be alone any more. There will be grandfather, father and your brothers. Everyone will take care of you and protect you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded in a stuffy voice.


    Mu HaiYe is holding a stack of documents in his hand. Although his eyes are red, his face is full of smiles. "Xiao yue''er, I know you don''t lack anything now, but we don''t have anything to give you. We all draw some shares from everyone''s shares in Mu''s group. This is a gift we all give you!"


    Although Mu HaiYe is in charge of the group, the other four brothers of the Mu family all have shares in the group.


    However, compared with muhaiye, the shares of muhaiwei and their four brothers are relatively small.


    After this discussion, we decided that Mu Haiwei, Mu Haihua and mu Haixu took out 10% of the shares, and mu Haixuan gave all 15% to Mu Yue.


    Mohai Ye holds more shares, so one person gives moyue 5%. Now moyue alone accounts for 30% of the shares of the group.


    All people are surprised to see the documents in Mu HaiYe''s hand, one by one they can''t help but stare round their eyes.


    Many people have all kinds of envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    Mu Yue looked at the document in front of him in surprise, then looked up at Mu HaiYe, "I can''t take it. I already have my own company, so I don''t need it!"


    "This is what you deserve. You have been away from Mu''s home since you were a child. In the past 17 years, we have been unable to give you happiness. We uncles regret finding you so late. This is what we compensate you for!" Mu Hai Ye smiles and says, "what''s more, your father''s shares are all given to you. Now your shares in the company are the same as mine!"

 Chapter 1808

    Mu Yue hears Mu Hai Ye''s words and turns to see mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan''s strong and resolute Jun face showed a loving smile, stretched out his hand to touch Mu Yue''s head, and said, "Dad''s things are yours, as long as you like them!"


    "Dad Mu Yue moved to look at mu Haixuan, eyes are full of tears.


    Mu HaiYe directly took out a pen and handed it to Mu Yue, "sign it!"


    Moyue hesitated and signed his name on the equity transfer agreement. All 30% of the shares of the group were transferred to her.


    "That''s good!" Xiang Tianhe looks at Mu Yue with admiration. He just goes home and gets so many shares.


    Mu Zhi Tong smiles to pick eyebrow to say to the day and, "this you envy not to come!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to see who moyue is! It''s right to get all this! " An Ziyun also naturally said.


    Qin Shaoyang showed a bright smile on his face and said, "with these shares, I believe the development of Longteng group will be more rapid!"


    He is short of money on hand, because muyue wants to let his people all over the country enclosure land first, and then start to build to make money when the time comes, so he only takes money, not the rhythm of making money.


    Hearing Qin Shaoyang''s words, Qiu moge and others can''t help rolling their eyes at him. All the money they make is given to this guy.


    In the future, the company will move to Beijing, so recently, Qin Shaoyang has been building factories of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Because the two companies are building together, so the selected area will be very large, and there will be a lot of land needed, and there will be no way to find a real suitable land for a while.


    Because, to build the company''s factory, we have to consider many other conditions, especially the transportation, which must be convenient.


    Otherwise, the company''s factories produce things, but they can''t transport them out. What a fart!


    For them, it never occurred to them that moyue, a teenage girl, could have such great achievements.


    They think it''s strange to say such things, and they really think it''s too outrageous.


    It is also because of the absurdity, now they will feel very successful, is they accompany muyue step by step.


    Although it''s not really their own company, it''s almost the same as their own company. Like their children, it''s enough for them to be proud.


    "Is it really uncle Mu''s daughter?" Ning Xin stares in surprise, turns her head and asks old Ning, "grandfather, is this true? Is this really true? "


    Ning Lao nodded with a smile, "of course, it''s true. We have known about this for a long time. When your grandfather saw muyue''s appearance, they felt like her mother, so they found someone from the Mu family. It can be said that it was your grandfather who contributed to the Mu family and muyue! Hahaha, of course, it''s also because I know muyue first, and then introduce muyue to your grandfather, so that your grandfather and they can have a chance! "


    At the end of the day, Ning Lao was very unkind and took all the credit to him.


    If ye Tianming heard Ning Lao''s words, he would have to curse his mother.


    It''s clearly that he took muyue to treat his old man first. If he didn''t save him first, how could he know muyue and be robbed of such an opportunity by Yan Lao?

 Chapter 1809

    Master Mu was very proud to stand on the rostrum and said to the audience, "after that, Chu muyue changed his name to muyue. Xiao yue''er is my old man''s precious granddaughter and a member of our Mu family!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause rang out again, clapping for the reunion of Mu family.


    However, there is also a cry into the ears of the public, "no! It''s impossible! This is not true. You are not father and daughter at all


    When they heard the cry, they all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw that Gan Yongxin almost had a ferocious face, staring at Mu Yue on the stage.


    Mu Yue lips slightly raised a shallow radian, this guy is really his own death!


    When master Mu heard Gan Yongxin''s words, his face showed an unhappy look. "Father and daughter, it''s not your turn to gossip!"


    When Gan Hailiang saw that his son had said these words at this time, his face was very ugly.


    It''s too late for him to stop it. Now when he hears Mr. Mu''s words, he feels that he''s really disgraced today. He regrets that he shouldn''t have brought him here today.


    "Shut up Gan Hailiang pulled Gan Yongxin hard, stood up and said to Mr. mu, "Mr. mu, don''t have the same opinion with the children, but the disappearance is really shocking!"


    Mu laoleng snorted, but he was as cunning as an old fox in his heart. He scolded angrily, but he was telling the facts one by one, "we mu family are not just people who go home to collect. Is it my daughter-in-law''s daughter? Your wife knows best whether she looks like her mother or not! Is that right? "


    Innocent lying gun was named Hua Fengjun face also become very ugly.


    She had seen Nangong Yuehua in those years, and her appearance was recorded in her bones, even if she could recognize the other party.


    "Son of a bitch, ask your mother! Is that right? " Mu Lao looked at Gan Yongxin sarcastically and reminded him, "or, you can ask your grandfather, who has also met Xiao yue''er''s mother! If these are not enough, we should go to the military hospital to investigate the data. We went to the hospital more than a month ago to have a paternity test. We firmly believe that the relationship between father and daughter is still false! "


    Everyone is sitting on the seat watching, watching Mu Laozi so angry, one by one evidence to Gan Yongxin, this is to remind those reporters, these are evidence.


    The paternity test was done a month ago. Can they predict the news a month later?


    Master Mu once again put down a sentence, "who dares to slander Xiao yue''er''s reputation, don''t blame my old man and him for working hard!"


    This sentence also reminds everyone present.


    Their Mu family will never give up on the false contents reported in the newspapers. As long as they insult Mu Yue''s reputation, they will find them one by one.


    They didn''t get into trouble before. It''s all because a good thing is coming. They don''t have time to deal with this kind of trouble.


    When the good things of muyue''s ancestry are over, it''s time to calculate the total! As long as it is the people who bullied muyue, they Mujia will return well.


    Gan Yongxin was frightened by Mu''s eyes and words. He bowed his head and did not dare to look into Mu''s family''s eyes.

 Chapter 1810

    Gan Yongxin''s farce is just a small episode, which can''t affect the mood of Mu''s family when they hold a banquet.


    The Mu family directly ignored Gan Yongxin and did their own business. They invited the reporters out. What should be explained has already been explained, and what attitude should be indicated has also been indicated. It is not their control how these reporters write next.


    Mr. Mu immediately let the banquet begin, and tried his best to help his baby granddaughter introduce the medicinal wine on the table, which was brewed by his granddaughter.


    After hearing the words of Mr. mu, Mr. Xiao, Mr. Ye, Mr. Ning and Mr. Yan, who had drunk medicinal wine, all had bright eyes and poured a cup in their own glass with a wine pot.


    Smelling the familiar smell of medicinal wine, several old men all narrowed their eyes with a smile.


    Because of Xiao Junyan, Mr. Xiao is often able to drink medicinal wine now. But for Mr. Ye, as long as he has finished drinking, he asks for it with Mr. Ye, so that every time he receives a call from Mr. Xiao, he will know what he is looking for.


    And ninglao and yanlao have always known that if they have nothing to do, they will let their daughter-in-law go to the drugstore to get some wine to drink.


    "Creak, creak!" Ye Lao''s face was full of smiles, "this medicinal wine still tastes good! It''s the right day! "


    Ye Tianming looked at Ye''s enjoyment. Some of them rolled their eyes and said, "Grandpa, don''t you often drink it? Are you tired of it? "


    But ye didn''t pay any attention to his grandson''s words and said happily, "don''t eat! Don''t you eat a lot? "


    "Is that comparable?" Ye Tianming only feels very depressed. Is there such a comparison?


    "I wonder if I can take some out today?" Ye Lao looked at this pot of medicinal wine greedily and murmured to himself.


    While listening to Ye Laohua''s son and daughter-in-law, one by one turned away from seeing their own old man. This is really too humiliating. There are food and drink, and they have to pack and take them away!


    Ye Tianming can''t help touching his nose. He feels ashamed. He only thinks that today''s younger martial sister has lost her wife and lost her army!


    Sitting on the other side of the table, he drank a mouthful of medicinal wine. Chi Lao''s eyes lit up. "This medicinal wine is delicious. It''s refreshing after drinking! How comfortable


    Chi Yan also nodded his head and said, "yes, yes! I didn''t expect that this medicinal wine is so delicious. I''ve heard of some, but I didn''t expect that it''s so delicious! And I feel comfortable all over! "


    "It''s better than Maotai. It''s full of energy!" Chi Lao smashed it again and sighed, "wait a minute, I have to go back to drink with that girl!"


    Think of their relationship with the Mu family is OK, in order to solve the appetite of Chi Old very cheeky thinking, should be able to rely on a little relationship, and that girl to drink a little wine.


    Chi Yan heard Chi Lao''s words and couldn''t help wiping a sweat. He secretly admired him. Grandfather, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider!


    If ye Tianming knew what Chi Yan thought at this time, he would shake hands with him. The two masters are the same!


    In fact, this idea is not only in the minds of Ye and chi, but also in the hearts of other elders.


    They have a high status, but sometimes they still have some personal hobbies.


    Drinking is one of their hobbies. When they drink so good and feel comfortable, they naturally have a little idea of heart.

 Chapter 1811

    Muyue also didn''t sit down to have a good rest, so he followed muhaixuan to toast with the guests who came to the banquet.


    The banquet seats arranged by the Mu family are naturally arranged according to their status and relationship.


    The first one to respect is Mr. Xiao.


    It''s just that this relationship really makes Mu family feel embarrassed.


    I usually say that I don''t like Xiao Junyan''s son-in-law and want to break the relationship, but it''s embarrassing to go to a toast at this time.


    Muyue follows muhaixuan to master Xiao.


    "Master Xiao!" Mu Haixuan with a smile, called a is happy to pour their own wine Xiao old man.


    Hearing the cry, Mr. Xiao turned his head and saw mu Haixuan and Mu Yue beside him. The old man''s face was also smiling, "Oh, ha ha, it''s the future granddaughter-in-law!"


    "Poof!" Du Xueqin, who just drank the wine into his mouth, directly spurted out the wine in his mouth.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Xiao Siyu patted Du Xueqin on the back. "Why are you so careless?"


    "Cough, cough!" Du Xueqin coughed a few times, smiling and complaining in her heart. Who let grandfather''s name is too shocking.


    Muyue also heard Xiao''s address, a layer of blush on his cheek, subconsciously took a look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is also looking at Mu Yue with a pair of dark hot eyes at this time, and the blush on someone''s face is thickened.


    Mu Haixuan also said with a smile, "master Xiao, you still remember the engagement!"


    Master Xiao nodded and said with a laugh, "of course, I remember such a good marriage. The old man remembers it every day and wants to settle it as soon as possible."


    Before, he was always worried about his grandson''s marriage. Although he had the engagement of the Mu family, who let the girl of the Mu family never find her? There was no news!


    Therefore, both of them are tacit.


    If muyue doesn''t come back, and Xiao Junyan is really arranged to get married, the Mu family won''t object. After all, the Mu family didn''t know when to find her at that time. If they couldn''t hope for her, they would hurt a big and small man, right?


    Therefore, the Xiao family thought that even if Xiao Junyan didn''t want to be with him at that time, at least there was a daughter of Mu family who could be used as a backup, so they kept the engagement all the time.


    And there''s another reason for the engagement. That''s mu Haixuan''s amnesia. I don''t know where I lost the engagement. I can''t get rid of it!


    In short, both sides are tacitly waiting.


    The smile on mu Haixuan''s face was even more embarrassed when he heard master Xiao''s words. "This... Xiao yue''er is still young. He is not yet an adult. He is not 18 years old!"


    "Oh, I''m not 18 years old yet. I''m still a little young indeed!" Listening to him, master Xiao frowned and said, "well, let''s wait for mu Yue to get engaged when he grows up. After that, they can get married whenever they want."


    Anyway, Mr. Xiao just took a fancy to Mu Yue, the granddaughter-in-law. He was very satisfied. Whoever robbed him, he would be anxious with him!


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Mu Haixuan can only be perfunctory for a while. He has just found Xiao yue''er. How can he get married so soon!


    "Come on, let''s have a good look at the little princess, our protagonist today." Xiao said jokingly.

 Chapter 1812

    Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, this is Xiao Lao!"


    Muyue came forward and said hello to master Xiao with a smile


    The smile on Xiao''s face disappeared as soon as he heard the address. He stood with a straight face and glared at his eyes


    "Old man, the marriage between Xiao yue''er and Xiao Junyan hasn''t been written down yet!" Mu Haixuan reminds master Xiao to say.


    Master Xiao was dissatisfied again. "What''s the matter? Can''t you shout without a word? Don''t you already have the engagement keepsake of both parties? Do you want to deny it? Don''t you look down on me, old man


    "This... How can it be?" Mu Haixuan is facing the respected old man Xiao. He really doesn''t dare to resist. He can only curse Xiao Junyan in his heart.


    "That''s right. Call me grandfather!" Xiao old son blows beard to stare, toward Mu Yue command of say.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan bashfully. Now that he has been identified with him, let''s call him, "grandfather Xiao!"


    "Get rid of Xiao!" Xiao old son is still not satisfied of frown to wave a hand to say.


    Mu Yue blushed and retorted, "grandfather Xiao, I think it''s better to call it this way. It''s better to change it when the time comes, isn''t it?"


    Alas, now let her change her name to grandfather Xiao. Some of them can''t be called out!


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue, eyes gently doting, turned to look at the old man Xiao, "grandfather!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s cry, master Xiao had to give up first, "well, call grandfather Xiao first. When you and Junyan are engaged, call me grandfather again! At that time, you can''t stop shouting! Otherwise, I''ll let you give birth to a great grandson right away! "


    Hear this words, Mu Yue''s face more burst red, even if she again how ability is outstanding, but, in front of this old man''s words, still can''t help but shy.


    "Girl! I like the gift you gave me the other day. I''ll be more filial to my elders in the future, you know? " Master Xiao smashed his mouth and raised his glass, which meant something.


    Muyue saw Xiao''s smiling face and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa Xiao, this wine is enough. I still have some tea here. It''s good. I''ll give you some more when I''m free!"


    "Well, good! Good, that''s good! It''s the granddaughter-in-law that my old man likes Old Xiao was even more happy.


    In the ears of all the people in the surrounding seats, there was a shock in their hearts.


    Look at this situation, the rhythm of the marriage between the Mu family and the Xiao family?


    And Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan?


    Everyone can''t help throwing different eyes at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    And the people of Ning family and Yan family who know everything are smiling. They are smiling secretly in their hearts. Now we know, we already know!


    They have long seen that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue are a natural couple.


    Now the elders of both sides are making up, can these two people not be together?


    I used to worry that muyue would get a different look after she married, but now with the backing of the Mu family, muyue and Xiao Junyan are powerful and well matched


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more suitable than them.

 Chapter 1813

    Xiaolaozi satisfaction, muhaixuan also with muyue introduced Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan has been looking at Mu Yue on the side, the more pleasing to the eye, is also very satisfied.


    "Sister in law!" Mu Haixuan called to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan nodded with a smile, stood up and looked at muyue tenderly, "you are muyue, I have heard Jun Yan talk about you for a long time, saying that you are good to him, which makes him change a lot!"


    Mu Yue is a little nervous in his heart. Although he knows that Tang Yalan likes him very much and doesn''t exclude himself, he can''t help being nervous.


    "Auntie, this is what I should do. Elder martial brother Xiao is also very kind to me!" Mu Yue heart although nervous, but still with a smile on the face, said.


    "As long as you think Junyan is good, treat him well. This is my only wish and expectation as a mother." Tang Yalan nodded and said.


    Mu Yue nodded. Hearing Tang Yalan''s words, he felt a little more relaxed, and his words were not as formal as before. "Aunt, don''t worry, I will take good care of elder martial brother Xiao in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes stare at Mu Yue, and his eyes are full of deep love.


    Tang Yalan turns his head and tells Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, although you are my son, you must take good care of muyue in the future."


    Xiao Junyan turns his head to look at Tang Yalan, directly gets up and walks to Mu Yue, "Mom, I will take good care of Yue!"


    Mu Yue raises Mou, to go up Xiao Jun Yan that pair of burning hot eyes, immediately the cheek is suffused with a layer of red again.


    Tang Yalan listen, more happy, face is with a smile.


    And xiaolaozi''s face is also smiling flowers, xiaojunyan''s move is very satisfied.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are excited, looking at muyue and Xiao Junyan standing together, they are very excited.


    These two people really come together!


    Now not only got the approval of my grandfather, but also got the affirmation of my mother, their marriage is to be settled.


    Mu Haixuan was so worried that his eyes were about to stare out. He really felt that his daughter had been robbed, but he couldn''t refuse under such circumstances. He was really worried about scratching his heart and liver.


    This smelly boy is so hateful that he should not have been called.


    The guests, with their ears raised and their eyes fixed, are stunned by the scene. Is this the rhythm of frequent engagement?


    "Do the Xiao and Mu families really want to get married?"


    "Looking at this posture, it seems to be so!"


    "The speed of the Xiao family is really fast!"


    All the guests bowed their heads and talked to each other, shocked by the news they heard.


    Tang Yalan looks at Xiao Junyan and muyue. Her smile is more loving and satisfied. She quickly takes out a small box, opens it, hands a jade bracelet to muyue and says, "my aunt has nothing to give you. My mother gave it to me when she married his father. Now, my aunt will give it to you, I hope you can cherish and support each other! "


    Mu Yue looks at the jade bracelet in Tang Yalan''s hand. It''s crystal clear. At first glance, it''s often worn, and it also carries popularity. The jade that has been bred by popularity has more aura.


    What''s more, I heard that it was Tang Yalan''s mother who passed it on to her. Now Tang Yalan has given it to her, which is of great significance.


    "Auntie, I can''t do it!" Mu Yue quickly declined.

 Chapter 1814

    Xiaojunyan is not wait for Tang Yalan mouth, directly up, "wear it!"


    Say, have already stretched out a hand to come, replace Tang Ya LAN to wear jade bracelet in Mu Yue white wrist.


    Muyue looks at the jade bracelet on his wrist and raises his eyes to Xiao Junyan''s dark and charming eyes.


    "It''s from mom. Keep it!" Xiao Junyan tightly grasped Mu Yue''s slender hand and said.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, lips slightly up.


    Tang Yalan to see his son so gentle, it is really rare to see ah, the heart is more happy, but also to see more high Mu Yue.


    Can let oneself that to all things, is to all people are indifferent son, so treat a girl, really some rare ah!


    "That''s right!" Tang Yalan comforted Mu Yue with a smile and said, "take this bracelet. It represents my new idea."


    Mu Yue nodded to Tang Yalan gratefully, "thank you, aunt!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Yalan sat in his seat, how to see how to feel his son and muyue is a pair.


    This posture, see the side of the table with the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin two people are together, eyes are about to stare out.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger or disbelief. Anyway, they can''t even tell their own feelings.


    Xiao Fengyi takes a proud look at the second lady of Xiao. They say hello to Mu Yue with a smile. They frown and wink, and their faces are full of funny smiles.


    Mu Haixuan''s resolute Jun face showed some dissatisfaction. He pushed Xiao Junyan aside and said to Mu Yue, "little yue''er, let''s go and propose a toast to others!"


    Said, also without trace of stare at Xiao Junyan, eyes full of strong provocation and threat.


    Mu Yue has long been used to the interaction between mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, and obediently follows them to toast others.


    Mu Haixuan takes Mu Yue''s hand and goes to propose a toast to Xiao Shufeng, the second master of the Xiao family.


    Compared with the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin, Xiao Shufeng was OK. With a smile on his face, he praised mu Haixuan.


    However, Mu Yue felt that Xiao Shufeng''s eyes were different from each other.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were deep and astringent. He swept past Xiao Shufeng''s face. His cheekbones were too high, his nose was thin, and his bridge was low. He sneered in his heart. He turned out to be an old fox with deep thoughts.


    I''m afraid that he may have benefited secretly from the trouble that Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Kexin have brought her.


    After all, everyone will choose the little princess of Mu family instead of her self-made. Only the little girl of one company is more suitable for Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue knows that Mu''s family cares about her. If they know that Xiao''s family is looking for trouble for her, it is estimated that it will be more difficult for her to be with senior brother Xiao.


    Therefore, in the face of second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin at this time, there is not much hostility.


    Although Mu Yue didn''t show that attitude, it doesn''t mean Xiao Kexin would face her as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Kexin stares at Mu Yue with her eyes. Instead, her words are full of strong hostility and gnash her teeth. "What method did you use to let Mu''s family recognize you?"


    Although Mr. Mu said there was a paternity test just now, Xiao Kexin didn''t believe it was true.


    Who let her find the trouble of muyue before, now muyue turned over, but hit her in the face, which made her lose face.


    From the beginning of the banquet to now, she has been receiving the same look from many people. The feeling of that look is that she is laughing at her.

 Chapter 1815

    Xiao Kexin''s words fall, mu Haixuan''s face becomes not good-looking, cold sweep to him.


    No matter mu Haixuan''s status or his accomplishments, his momentum and strength can not be ignored.


    With this look in her eyes, Xiao Kexin couldn''t help trembling before she put her eyes on him.


    At the same table, master Xiao and others showed a little displeasure on their faces and cast a look at her.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly. He didn''t give Xiao''s family and Xiao Kexin any face at all. If he dared to insult his little yue''er, it would be absolutely impossible. His words were full of strong threats. "You don''t need to be an outsider to meddle in your business! Xiao yue''er is the blood of our Mu family. No matter who dares to bully my daughter, I won''t let him go! "


    Xiao Kexin''s eyes are red and she is biting her lower lip. Her body is trembling gently. She doesn''t know whether she is wronged or frightened.


    Du Xueqin''s mouth turned up and her heart was cold. She deserved it! Even in front of the future cousin father said such words!


    Mu Haixuan takes a big hand and holds Mu Yue in his arms to propose a toast to others.


    Waiting for mu Haixuan to leave with a toast, Mr. Xiao snorted coldly and looked at the second room of the Xiao family. His eyes seemed to say, go back and deal with you!


    After all, it''s outside. It''s not good to reprimand them here.


    Originally, master Xiao thought that as long as he brought them over and let them know the identity of muyue, they would be restrained and would not insult themselves again.


    But, where to know, these two women are really stupid.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue''s marriage, as long as there is his old man in, no one wants to break them up, who dares to break them up, his old man will never let them go, how to do it!


    Xiao Shufeng took a look at his wife and daughter, but he didn''t say anything. He slightly lowered his head and drank the wine in front of them, and didn''t mean to help them.


    Xiao Kexin''s face is full of grievances, and she turns to look at her mother. However, the second lady is also ugly at this time. She can only drag Xiao Kexin''s hand below and don''t let her talk.


    Hua Fengjun watched mu Haixuan and Mu Yue meet the guests who came to the banquet. No one noticed their situation here, so she left the banquet hall with her son. She didn''t want to stay any longer.


    If Gan Yongxin doesn''t make a sound, she will be able to sit there again. However, Gan Yongxin''s words only make her feel that today is also a shame to leave.


    Gan Yongxin also wanted to leave. He was dragged away by his mother and didn''t say a word.


    Hua Fengjun pulled to the hidden place, first asked Gan Yongxin, "Why are you so impulsive? Is that news thing about you? "


    Can''t help it, Hua Fengjun thought of what Mr. Mu said just now.


    Just now, Mr. Mu seemed to have said it to Gan Yongxin. Is it related to her?


    Thinking of this, she just couldn''t help being worried and angry.


    "I... I..." when Gan Yongxin heard Hua Fengjun''s words, her body suddenly trembled, and her appearance was already obvious.


    Sure enough, when Hua Fengjun saw his son''s appearance, he was 100% sure that Gan Yongxin had done it.


    "You..." Hua Fengjun''s fingers trembled and pointed to Gan Yongxin. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say about his stupid son.


    She wants to not understand very much, why own son is so useless, compare with Mu Yue that cheap wench, it is very different.

 Chapter 1816

    "Mom, I didn''t know that little bitch was mu Haixuan!" Gan Yongxin immediately felt aggrieved and said, "I told you before that she beat me, and I couldn''t beat her. Even the experts you arranged for me were defeated by her, so... So I had to find this way to find her trouble. I didn''t expect..."


    How does Gan Yongxin feel in his heart? How does he feel aggrieved? How does he feel angry and unwilling.


    He only felt that he thought of a good way to make muyue lose face, but the fact is the opposite, hard hit his face.


    Hua Fengjun listened to his son''s complaint, and his face was even more ugly.


    It seems that she did hear her son say before that she was bullied by Chu muyue, the cheap girl who changed her name to Mu Yue now.


    Just because of this, he also found a master for GaN Yongxin, but it didn''t seem to work in the end.


    Although she knew about it, she didn''t think about it in other places. Looking at her son''s appearance, she was angry and helpless.


    "This matter has already been done, and there is no way to recover it!" Hua Fengjun took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger and depression.


    Gan Yongxin grabbed Hua Fengjun''s arm in both hands and asked anxiously, "Mom, I did this thing, Mu family... Will Mu family take revenge on me?"


    "Sure!" A cold light flashed in Hua Fengjun''s eyes.


    She knew that the Mu family would take advantage of this opportunity to trouble her.


    Although Hua Fengjun didn''t know that the Mu family planned to dig a hole for GaN Yongxin to jump, now that she knew that Gan Yongxin did it, the Mu family would be able to investigate it.


    Gan Yongxin was flustered. He grabbed Hua Fengjun''s arm anxiously and asked, "then... What should I do?"


    Hua Fengjun frowned tightly together, lost in thought, "who else knows about this?"


    "Also... And Pang Liren, yes, he originally gave the idea, and I only did it when I heard what he said!" Gan Yongxin a listen, it seems to think of something, want to play the ball, all the things to kick Pang Liren.


    Hua Fengjun heard that there were others besides his son, and he was slightly relieved.


    But when I heard that it was the man who gave the idea, I hated him in my heart.


    But for him, how could his son have done such a thing! Let the Mu family find the handle to find trouble for them!


    Although this incident is not very big, it still has a little impact on the positive image of the country.


    Therefore, if the Mu family deliberately wants to make this matter bigger, it is estimated that they will find several people to make it bigger.


    In that case, they also find someone to fight against.


    "I know about this. You go home first, and don''t go out during this time. Do you know?" Hua Fengjun turns his head and orders Gan Yongxin coldly.


    Gan Yongxin listened to Hua Fengjun and nodded, "I know, Ma!"


    "Go back quickly!" Hua Fengjun helpless with Gan Yongxin back to his home, this matter she also want to deal with.


    Looking for Pang Liren, she believed that as long as she knew what was right and what was wrong, she could definitely let Gan Yongxin pull out of the affair. In this way, neither the Gan family nor the Hua family would be affected.


    At this time of moyue they don''t know, huafengjun already want to find someone to top the jar.

 Chapter 1817

    Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue are busy toasting. They don''t know that Hua Fengjun has left with his son Gan Yongxin.


    When he came to the old Chi''s table for a toast, Chi Yan was full of complaints, "muyue, you are too unkind!"


    "What''s wrong with kindness?" Mu Yue is a little disapproval, but pretended to be a very confused look at the pool inkstone.


    Chi Yan a face of complaint and grievance, "still say! We''ve known each other for a long time. You don''t even tell me who you are! "


    Mu Yue blinked and said innocently, "you didn''t ask me!"


    "I..." Chi Yan opened his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t ask face to face!


    Who kept him from asking about it?


    See Chi Yan eat shriveled appearance, Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, "now you don''t also know? It''s not too late! "


    Chi Yan is humming nose, or some unhappy.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, and said to Mu Yue, "a big man, what a child''s temper!"


    Listen to this words, Chi Yan immediately speechless, just want to use his head to hit the table.


    Chi looked at his grandson with a smile and said that he didn''t care about him. Instead, he looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said, "little girl of Mu family, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It''s good, it''s good, it''s very good!"


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to old Chi lightly, "thank you for praising old Chi!"


    Chi Lao sent out a burst of hearty laughter, "this is what you should be! Those little girls in my family are not as good as you


    Chi Yan is even more depressed. He just feels that he has been shot while lying down¡° Grandfather


    "Isn''t it?" Chi Lao stares at Chi Yan and says to Mu Yue with a smile, "little girl! This wine is really good. Did you make it yourself? "


    Muyue looked at the wine cup held by Chi Lao, and nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s the wine brewed by traditional Chinese medicine, which can strengthen the body and prolong life!"


    "Oh?" Hear Mu Yue say this words, pool old full of happy, "can drink more?"


    "Mr. Chi, although it''s medicinal wine, you can''t drink more. You can drink an appropriate amount every day. Don''t get drunk!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Pool old ordered to nod, slightly slant a head to approach Mu Yue, softly ask a way, "that you still have many?"


    After a sip, he fell in love with the taste of this wine, thinking that he would like to drink this medicinal wine again in the future!


    Hearing Chi Lao''s inquiry, Mu Yue smiles and nods, "well, yes, you can let Chi Yan find my elder martial brother Xiao. He knows!"


    The reaction of pool old, Mu Yue in the heart a burst of clear, who can resist the temptation of this medicine wine?


    "Good, good!" When Chi heard this, he showed a bright smile on his old face. "What can I do for you in the future! As long as it''s something my old man can do, I will help you do it! "


    This words let the person of the same table all is to show the surprised look on the face, then again toward Mu Yue cast to dissimilar vision.


    What does Chi Lao mean by this? We all know it very well. Unexpectedly, Mu Yue is in his old man''s eyes.


    "Then I would like to thank grandfather Chi." Mu Yue laughed and said.


    Chi Lao heard Mu Yue''s address to himself, more happy, satisfied with the nod, "good good! After that, call me grandfather Chi, kind! "


    Sitting on one side of the pool inkstone looked straight curl mouth, heart constantly mutter.

 Chapter 1818

    Mu Haixuan took Mu Yue around and got to know the guests.


    After this, the banquet is almost over, and those who should go are gone. Only those who have good relations, or who have not really had enough, or who are ready to stay to see the play are left.


    Mu Haixuan took Mu Yue back to the chairman''s desk and said with concern, "little yue''er, eat something more. I''ll let the kitchen get you something hot! Now the food here is cold! "


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother Xiao made a bowl of noodles for me before. I''m full, and I''m not hungry now!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, mu Haixuan in the heart secretly scolded a Xiao Junyan.


    Although Xiao Junyan did a good job, he robbed him of his work and the work he didn''t expect.


    How can this smelly boy take care of Xiao yue''er more than him!


    Xiao Junyan saw that moyue''s toast was over. He got up from his seat and came to her, "is it over?"


    Mu Yue raised his head and nodded slightly to Xiao Junyan''s caring eyes. "Well, it''s over!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing here? Go with your grandfather!" Mu Haixuan stares at Xiao Junyan who comes out suddenly.


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan looking for trouble, pressed his temple, "Dad, you haven''t eaten much now, you eat first, I''ll go to see my friend first!"


    Without waiting for mu Haixuan to say anything, Mu Yue gets up and drags Xiao Junyan''s arm to find yuanxiao.


    Mu Haixuan wants to stop Mu Yue, but it''s too late. He mutters, "it''s really a bad girl to stay! Damn it, damn it, you son of a bitch! Xiao Junyan, if you give it to me, I won''t let you go! "


    "Who will be spared?" Mu Haixu came over and asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan took a look at mu Haixu, snorted coldly, and said to Xiao Junyan, "that smelly boy!"


    "Oh Mu Haixu took a look and nodded, "the banquet is almost over. The second brother sent the old man back first. Let''s clean up here!"


    Mu Haixuan sat down and began to eat, "well, I''ll have something to eat first!"


    After leaving his seat, Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, didn''t you accompany your grandfather back?"


    "Well, Grandpa asked me to stay and help!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    In fact, he said a lot later, but he didn''t like to say anything.


    Tang Yalan asks Xiao Junyan to apologize for them. Don''t let muyue care. After going back, Xiao Kexin will be taught a lesson.


    "In fact, it''s nothing more!" Mu Yue smiles and raises his white wrist, "just, do you want to take back this jade bracelet? I don''t think it''s very good. I''m afraid it''s broken! "


    Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s wrist and presses her down. "It''s OK. What''s given to you is yours!"


    Muyue touched the jade bracelet on his wrist. "I''ll put it away. I can''t break it. My aunt gave me such a good jade bracelet. It seems that I have to carve an amulet for my aunt and repay them after I go back."


    "It''s OK, no, you keep it!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and said softly.


    "It must be!" Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo and explained in a soft voice, "this is the gift that I should give to my daughter-in-law!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and did not refuse any more. His eyes were full of doting and love. He was very satisfied with this reason and nodded, "good!"

 Chapter 1819

    The day before New Year''s Eve is busy. The people of Mu family have completed a great event.


    Mu Yue''s identity is finally let everyone know, let them know, Mu Yue returned to the Mu family.


    From then on, Chu muyue is muyue, not an orphan without father or mother, but the little princess of Mu family.


    At the end of the banquet, the people who left with each other were filled with emotion.


    "Well, that''s great news!"


    "Who said no!"


    "I didn''t think that Chu muyue was the little princess of the Mu family in Golden Island!"


    "Hehe, he also said that Chu muyue is wrong. It should be said that it''s Mu Yue, mu Haixuan''s wife. Hahaha, I want to laugh when I think about the contents in the newspaper now!"


    "I don''t know who sent this message. It''s really wonderful! Can''t you wait a few more days? "


    "Who said no, as long as we wait another two days, we will know that this is a joke. Now it is estimated that people who release news will have to vomit a mouthful of old blood!"


    "However, this mu family is more and more different!"


    "Yes, that muyue is not a simple character. It seems that the capital will be very busy in the future!"


    "That girl is not simple. It''s better to make less trouble in the future!"


    People have different opinions about the return of muyue, and their ideas are also different.


    Outside the rumor, muyue didn''t take care of it. She went to the hotel where Chu Zhiming stayed and wanted him to stay together, spend the new year with the relatives she found, and have dinner tomorrow.


    "Dad, you''ll have new year''s Eve dinner with us tomorrow, and I''m really reunited!" Mu Yue said to Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming shook his head, patted the back of muyue''s hand and said, "I still don''t want to go. This is your new year''s Eve dinner. I''m an outsider. I still don''t want to go!"


    "Dad, how can you be regarded as an outsider? You are my father, but for you, I would have died long ago! " But mu Yue looked at Chu Zhiming firmly and said, "Dad, you''d better go home with me!"


    "No, I''ve already agreed with Anqing and qiumoge that we''ll have new year''s Eve dinner together!" Chu Zhiming shakes his head and once again refuses Mu Yue''s invitation, saying his reasons.


    Mu Yue listens to Chu Zhiming''s words, nods and looks up at Chu Zhiming. Suddenly, he makes a sound and blinks.


    Chu Zhiming saw the appearance of Mu Yue, a little puzzled, touched his face, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue looks at Chu Zhiming''s face and is surprised.


    Why didn''t she find out before that Chu Zhiming and aunt an had a husband and wife? Why didn''t you see it before?


    I think I haven''t seen Chu Zhiming for a long time, and I haven''t seen Chu Zhiming''s face carefully even every time.


    Now look at the face of Chu Zhiming, but suddenly found that Chu Zhiming and anqing actually have husband and wife.


    Thinking of Chu Zhiming and Anqing, muyue can''t help but feel a burst of joy.


    Chu Zhiming and an Qing are both lonely people. The difference between their ages is not many years. It''s just right. Now, they see each other well, and they have fate. Then, she can make them together.


    In this way, she can also release a knot.


    Originally, she also thought that when she was free, she would find a wife for Chu Zhiming and let him live a happy life!


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Zhiming and an Qing would be married.


    Since the two of them have a husband and wife, then she will not disturb the two of them to develop feelings, she also chose to charge.

 Chapter 1820

    "Hey, hey, no!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Chu Zhiming with a funny face. His eyes are bent. "Dad, what do you think of aunt an?"


    Chu Zhiming was stunned, and a touch of tenderness appeared on his face. "Well, it''s very good, very good!"


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s comment, Mu Yue smiles again, "then... How about Aunt an taking care of you in the future?"


    Mu Yue also saw, now Chu Zhiming is also already emotional, but it seems that there is no real together.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned. He glared at Mu Yue and said, "you girl, what are you talking about! If it goes out, it will ruin your aunt Ann''s reputation


    Muyue is facing Chu Zhiming and says with a smile, "Dad, don''t cheat me. You must like aunt an, don''t you? Since you like it, go after it! "


    "What are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense Chu Zhiming was Mu Yue to point, immediately stare, not angry said.


    Mu Yue is the corner of his mouth showed a smile, the fundus of his eyes is a flash of cunning, "is it, Dad, you dislike aunt ANN can''t bear ah!"


    Chu Zhiming blushed and said, "what disgust! What''s wrong with infertility? I... you damned girl, dare to cheat me! "


    Speaking of half, Chu Zhiming found something, some helpless stare at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue laughed and touched his nose. He said to Chu Zhiming with concern, "Dad, you can admit it. To tell you the truth, if you don''t find someone you like, I want to find one for you! After all, for me, you have been alone for so many years. When you are old, I hope you can have a partner to accompany you! "


    Listening to Mu Yue''s words, Chu Zhiming touched her head and sighed, "well, Dad''s business will be dealt with by yourself. You''d better take care of yourself. If I''m really with your aunt ANN, I''ll talk to you at that time. Let''s have a good development first!"


    Mu Yue listened, the eye is a bright, nod, "eh!"


    Now that Chu Zhiming has said that, she also chooses to look at them silently. When it''s done, she will bless them.


    "So, don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to Linshi soon. You can live with your own relatives. In the future, you can live with them." Chu Zhiming patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Muyue nodded, his eyes were red, and his voice was stuffy. "Dad, you should take good care of yourself. After I live in the capital, the number of times I will return to Linshi will be less. If you want to come to the capital, tell me!"


    "Well, dad will take care of himself. Don''t worry about my affairs. Now I''m very comfortable." Chu Zhiming nods and smiles.


    Now he is also tuomuyue''s blessing. His life is getting better. If he wants to be leisurely, he will be leisurely. If he wants to be full, he will be at his disposal.


    "Well, as long as you''re satisfied with your life now, Dad, tell me what you need. You can also need money. No, just ask aunt Ann!" Mu Yue finally, a smile of cunning appeared on his face and said.


    Muyue''s words, let Chu Zhiming not angry stare at her one eye, this ghost girl, and tease him! It''s getting more and more naughty!


    "Well, well, you can go back too. You don''t have to stay with me!" Chu Zhiming directly expelled people.

 Chapter 1821

    Before the evening news and newspapers, at noon, some reporters from small newspapers, newspapers and magazines had already sent out today''s biggest news.


    "I''m on me, I''m on me, I''m on me!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look! Look! It''s a reversal


    "My God, is this true or not?"


    "Wife becomes daughter? Is that true or false? "


    "What the hell happened? Who sent the message! "


    "My God, it''s true! No way


    All the people who saw the news were shocked, one by one staring at their own eyes.


    If you don''t believe it, just wait until the evening paper, look at the newspapers issued by those influential newspapers, and see the contents above, just like those small newspapers, you are shocked.


    "Damn, is that true?"


    "So it''s true?"


    "Is it true? How is that possible? "


    "It''s true. What''s the matter with the previous news?"


    "Yes! What''s going on? "


    "Ah, the authenticity of the newspaper is getting worse and worse!"


    "Wife or daughter! However, the more I look at it, the more I feel that they are really a little similar when they stand together! "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it. It''s like this! Is it really father and daughter? "


    "I think it must be father and daughter. Look at the eyes and nose. I look like them!"


    All people are taking two people''s appearance of Mu Yue and mu Haixuan to compare.


    The discussion outside is fierce and lively. It has become one of the hot topics in many families.


    And the whole Mu family is also very lively, because today is the first new year''s Eve meal Mu Yue spent at home.


    "Xiao yue''er, how do you cut this? Are there any rules? "


    "Xiao yue''er, do you want to wash your medicine?"


    Muyue is busy living in the kitchen. Everyone is working together.


    Today''s new year''s Eve dinner is all arranged by Mu Yue, but at the beginning of the washing and cutting, it''s the turn of several aunts to let her work a little less.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. I just started to cook it, so I wanted to eat it!" Mu Ziheng put his hands by the door and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He looked at the busy figures in the kitchen greedily.


    "What are you doing here, you son of a bitch?" With a chicken in his hand, mu Haixu goes to the door and slaps mu Ziheng directly. He doesn''t like to blame him.


    Mu Ziheng touched his head wrongly and looked at mu Haixu innocently, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Do you know you''re in the way here? Not even helping? It''s a good thing you said you wanted to eat! " Mu Haixu stares at mu Ziheng.


    Mu Ziheng felt more aggrieved and said, "I can''t do it!"


    "Smelly boy, it''s useless. It''s better for Xiao yue''er to make such delicious food!" Mu Haixu is disgusted to see a mu Ziheng, how to see, how to feel dissatisfied.


    Seeing too many of these smelly boys, he doubts why other people prefer boys over girls. What''s the use of this man? It''s no use in this house!


    Mu Ziheng shrinks his neck and turns to leave. He doesn''t want to be taught by his father. It''s not his fault. He really can''t do it!


    Sitting around, Mu Yuqing and Mu Yutao, who were cleaning vegetables, looked at each other and laughed, "this boy! You deserve it

 Chapter 1822

    It''s rare for mu Yue to make a meal, which is really all done by her. A table full of dishes is full of fragrance. The whole warm courtyard is full of the fragrance of dishes. People can''t help drooling when they smell it.


    "Come on, the last bowl of soup!" Mu Haiwei came up with a casserole in his hands and put it on the table.


    A large table full of dishes, full of color, fragrance, people can move their fingers.


    "Oh, this table today is the most satisfactory one for my old man!" Master Mu''s face is full of bright smile, and his tone is also full of strong excitement and joy.


    Mu Wenyuan said with a smile, "of course, it''s a dish made for you by your precious granddaughter."


    "Yes Master Mu nodded and poured himself a glass of wine, which was also muyue''s medicinal wine.


    Now what other brands of wine, Mu don''t like to drink, only like to drink muyue brewed wine.


    "Xiao yue''er, come on, you''ve been busy for a long time. Sit down and have a good rest first!" Mu Haixu said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue took off his apron and hung it behind the door. He came over with a smile on his face and said, "I haven''t cooked so many dishes for a long time. If it wasn''t for your help, maybe I wouldn''t have had time!"


    "It''s not easy for you to do so much alone!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    The great aunt also praised lovingly, "yes! Also you this wench craft is good, the speed is so fast! We aunts can''t even beat you! "


    "I''ve also practiced my skills, so I can be so fast!" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and explained with a smile, "however, I am also rare to do this meal. If I am often asked to do it, I really can''t stand it!"


    "Only once a year, ha ha... OK!" Mu old son immediately old face is to smile to bloom of say.


    Mu Yuqing also said with a smile, "this is good. I''ll give you the new year''s Eve dinner later!"


    Mu Yue suddenly showed helpless expression, "well, it seems, I really can''t refuse!"


    Mu Hai Ye laughs and says, "it''s OK, everyone will help you. You just need to cook those dishes!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, of course, we can''t do without help!"


    "Come on, come on!" With a smile, Mu Haihua picked up the cup in his hand, stood up and said, "let''s have a toast! Celebrate the first year of Xiao yue''er''s new year''s Eve dinner at home


    As Mu Haihua''s voice fell, everyone stood up and picked up the wine cup in his hand, "come on, come on!"


    "Welcome Xiao yue''er home!"


    "Welcome sister Yue home!"


    Everyone is angry to muyue touch wine glass, face is bright smile.


    "Thank you Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, showing a brilliant smile, eyes are also flashing elite water.


    Everyone drank all the glasses in their hands.


    Master Mu was the first one to pick up chopsticks and said to the crowd, "don''t patronize drinking, eating vegetables, eating vegetables. This is the result of Xiao yue''er''s hard work for a long time. If you don''t finish eating, you can''t go back!"


    "Yes, yes, yes... Eat vegetables, eat vegetables!"


    The atmosphere of the Mu family is very lively, but the atmosphere of the Xiao family is somewhat different.


    Second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin both lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word more, but their eyes with their heads lowered were full of strong resentment and unwillingness.

 Chapter 1823

    Looking at Xiao Kexin, it''s hard to say that she went to the kitchen to help wash the dishes without saying a few words, which surprised Xiao Fengyi.


    Du Xueqin shook her head and said with a smile, "I was scolded by my grandfather yesterday, and I''m good today!"


    After muyue''s party yesterday, master Xiao scolded the second wife of the Xiao family and Xiao Kexin. He didn''t give the second wife any face and taught her in front of the younger generation.


    Xiao Kexin was also scolded by master Xiao. She could hardly raise her head and could only cry silently with her head lowered. Finally, master Xiao stopped scolding and left with an excuse.


    Du Xueqin doesn''t know whether Xiao Kexin is crying in darkness when she goes back. However, when she sees Xiao Kexin coming today, her eyes are still red and swollen. She is very proud.


    "Cut, you deserve it!" Xiao Fengyi rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t think I''m worthy of other people''s status. Hehe, now muyue is turning over, which is the little princess they want to climb. I don''t know if she can raise her head in front of muyue in the future!"


    Du Xueqin covered her mouth with a proud smile. "That''s right. Now I think of how arrogant she was when she talked about cousin and sister-in-law! It''s said that both of them are going to make an engagement. It''s estimated that my cousin doesn''t know that she has such a thing! "


    "It''s called, you can''t live for your own sin!" Xiao Fengyi is a Schadenfreude, said sarcastically.


    To look down on the woman her brother likes is the end.


    Now I know how shameful, how arrogant I was at the beginning, how hard I beat my face to go back yesterday.


    Xiao Fengyi sat beside Xiao Junyan, with an excited smile on her face, "little brother, the day after tomorrow is Valentine''s day. How do you plan to spend it?"


    "Yes, yes! Cousin, are you looking for your future cousin Du Xueqin is also eating oranges while curiously looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan light looked at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin two people, bow to peel the melon seeds in front of, a word also did not say.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Seeing Xiao Junyan''s reaction, Xiao Fengyi immediately patted him on the back, turned to his grandfather and said, "grandfather, look at this smelly boy, if you don''t accompany your future granddaughter-in-law, it will be robbed!"


    "Yes! I''ve heard from many of my friends that many people want to pursue their future cousins. " Du Xueqin also nodded and said nervously.


    Hearing Du Xueqin''s words, Xiao Junyan raised his head slightly and sent out a chill.


    As a sister, Xiao Fengyi has long been immune to Xiao Junyan''s cold, and said, "let''s have a cold! There is no way to change their determination


    "Yue is mine!" Xiao Junyan''s cold voice spewed out four words, and his eyes flashed cold light.


    Whoever grabs Yue from him, he''ll make trouble for him!


    Master Xiao is drinking the tea in front of him with a smile, which Xiao Junyan took from muyue yesterday.


    Said that this tea is muyue ready to give him, let him old people drink.


    After making a cup of tea, master Xiao felt that the tea was the same as the medicinal wine, which made him very satisfied. He was drinking the tea in front of him.


    "That''s right, but..." Du Xueqin said with a bulging mouth and disapproval. "At the banquet, many people saw that the second aunt''s family was very dissatisfied with their cousin, and they also complained about her. Everyone thought that our Xiao family didn''t intend to let her and her cousin be together."

 Chapter 1824

    Du Xueqin deliberately pushed out the second lady Xiao and Xiao Kexin. She took a look at master Xiao and said it was so natural.


    Moreover, the fact is the same. Although they are quite satisfied with moyue, they can also see the degree of care of moyue''s family.


    The attitude of the second wife of the Xiao family towards muyue is too bad, so the Mu family won''t want muyue to marry to the Xiao family to suffer, so they think they still have some opportunities.


    But master Xiao listened to Du Xueqin''s words and frowned, with a slightly dissatisfied look on his face.


    He is not dissatisfied with what Du Xueqin said, but with the second wife of the Xiao family and Xiao Kexin.


    For this matter, he also heard Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi speak after he came back yesterday.


    After hearing this, he was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, the mother and daughter said those words in that situation, which was a disgrace to the Xiao family.


    "Yue is mine!" Xiao Junyan only spit out four words, but these four words are more powerful and full of hegemony than what he just said.


    Xiao took a look at Xiao Junyan, who was full of strong breath. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded gently, "Junyan, grandfather gives you a task. If you don''t marry muyue, you won''t come back!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin were surprised and frightened when they heard the words of master Xiao.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t marry back, you really don''t want a cousin!" Du Xueqin curled her lips and asked curiously.


    Xiao old son cold hum a, discontented of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "even a woman all can''t settle! Such a grandson is a disgrace to the old man! "


    His grandson is good at everything. He is not satisfied with his personality. He can''t even find a girlfriend. It''s good that those girlfriends can''t be scared away by him.


    It''s rare to meet a girl that Xiao Junyan likes, and his father also likes. He can''t just let go.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at master Xiao and said faintly, "I''ll marry Yue!"


    "Poof!" Suddenly, all the tea in Xiao Fengyi''s mouth came out, and Du Xueqin was almost choked by her own saliva.


    "Cousin... What did you just say?" Du Xueqin stares at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes seemed to be flashing firm, "I am Yue''s, I marry Yue!"


    Listening to these eight words, Xiao Fengyi didn''t know what to say, but she also put up her thumb.


    Master Xiao was very surprised at what Xiao Junyan said, but he was also very happy that the smelly boy would use his brain. He hummed coldly, and looked disgusted and despised, "are you married? They don''t want muyue, or they will marry a man whom they don''t like! "


    Du Xueqin raised her hand and put up two thumbs. She admired master Xiao very much.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at master Xiao and stood up.


    Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Junyan standing up and cried, "where are you going? It''s going to be dinner! "


    "Go upstairs!" Xiao Junyan just left two words and went upstairs to his room.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin looked at each other, both holding their stomachs and laughing, then they fell on the sofa.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Xiao hummed an unknown song and drank the tea from muyue happily, "this tea is really good, this girl is really good!"

 Chapter 1825

    Mu Yue is very kind and gives the Hua family a good year.


    After the new year, ye Tianming''s call came to her mobile phone.


    Mu Yue is sitting in the room with his knees crossed at this time. His mobile phone rings. When he opens it, it''s Ye Tianming''s phone. A clear smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    She knows what this guy called himself for.


    "Hello, it''s so early!" Mu Yue said with a smile to Ye Tianming on the other side of the phone.


    Ye Tianming laughs and says happily, "Hey, I''ll say happy new year to you."


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "well, happy New Year!"


    "Younger martial sister, when are you going to start with the Chinese family?" Ye Tianming asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue fingers gently knocked his knees, lips slightly up, "of course, today, I have been very kind, gave them a good year!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Tianming nodded in agreement. They also had a good new year!


    Think about when Mu Yue''s identity was announced, there was all kinds of excitement outside, especially those journalists, who were all crazy, constantly investigating all kinds of information.


    Anyway, in addition to national affairs, it''s muyue and Mujia.


    What happened more than ten or twenty years ago can be sent out by those reporters. What happened to the Mu family and the Hua family in those years, as well as the Nangong Yuehua, were dug out.


    However, no matter how much they dig, they find that they can''t dig out the news about Mu Yue''s mother Nangong Yuehua. It''s so mysterious that it seems to pop up all of a sudden.


    Outside the sensation, muyue is also more or less heard some, but she did not really care, this is the expected thing.


    "Younger martial sister, when are you going to do it?" Ye Tianming asked curiously.


    Mu Yue smiles and reminds him, "my second uncle will mention it today. When the time comes, you''ll be ready and support it!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded, and a flash of light flashed across his eyes. "Hey, I''m looking forward to the misfortune of the Hua family."


    "It''s a matter of time. Who makes them too arrogant?" Mu Yue cold hum a, sneer of say.


    She also knew that it was the Mu family who was sorry for the Hua family. It was their Mu family''s unilateral repentance of marriage that made Hua Fengjun lose face.


    But because of this, always find their Mu family trouble, let them Mu family is also a heavy loss, this has been made up.


    However, the Chinese family is still reluctant. Then, it''s not their fault to fight back.


    It''s not who can make the decision about the feelings. Since two people have no feelings, then forget it. Why are they still biting so hard.


    So, even if it''s their fault in this aspect, but after so many years, it''s compensation. She won''t let Mu family be bullied by Hua family!


    "That''s true. Gan Yongxin dares to trouble his younger martial sister. Fortunately, that man is your father. If it''s another man, even if it''s a play, the boss will have to kill madly!" Ye Tianming is laughing and joking.


    Mu Yue listen to, can''t help lip angle slightly Yang, in fact Ye Tianming don''t know is, Xiao Junyan and she complained.


    Even her father could not kiss her so casually, and threatened her that she could not kiss her any more, only him!


    Think of Xiao Junyan that iceberg, unexpectedly because of such a little bit of small things are jealous, but also become so overbearing, she is a little sad.

 Chapter 1826

    Sure enough, because of the mention of Mu Haihua, the discipline inspection department went directly to the Ministry of information to find the reporter who released false news.


    This kind of false news, even casually published in the national newspaper, not only destroyed the reputation of Mu family, but also destroyed the reputation of the country.


    It''s a crime that ordinary people can''t bear.


    The Chinese family has already responded to this. Although they have the support of the Mu family and the Ye family, they can only find this reporter and Pang Liren for the time being.


    Pang Liren was completely pushed out by the Chinese family. Who asked Pang Liren to come up with an idea and implement the plan with Gan Yongxin?


    Almost no interrogation, the reporter confessed that he was bribed by Pang Liren, and then wrote this in the newspaper.


    Then Pang Liren was also arrested.


    Mu Yue received the news, his face showed a sneer, "this Hua family is really a man! Abandon the car and protect the commander! "


    "This is already thought of for a long time. At the banquet, I think Hua Fengjun must have known that it was Gan Yongxin who did it. He asked Pang Liren to take all the blame on his own initiative." Mu Haihua has a clear smile on his face, and everything is under control.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cunning light and said with a smile, "but, where do they know that this is the pit we set up?"


    What happened to Pang Liren, which muyue had already guessed, often happened in such a big family.


    Even the people in their own family, they are willing to give up, let alone an alien?


    As long as Pang Liren is pushed out, then Gan Yongxin is safe, and so is Huajia.


    Pang Liren is a man who is easy to control. All his pride and arrogance come from his father, his father''s company.


    As long as the Hua family promised them, even Pang Liren''s father was willing to do so.


    After all, Pang Liren''s father is not a fool. If the Chinese family bear this kind of thing, their Pang family will suffer more losses.


    Mu Haixuan face is proud, patting Mu Yue shoulder appreciation way, "or small Yue son the most intelligent!"


    "Then it''s our turn to do it!" Mu Yue clenched his fist and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve discussed with the Ye family and let them do it!" Mu Haihua nodded and said.


    It was originally designed by the two families for the Chinese family.


    As long as this thing is successful, this position is not wanted by the Mu family. Otherwise, it will attract people''s support, and it will be given to the Ye family.


    However, this time, it was a success for the Mu family, which made the Hua family lose a great general.


    "The people of the Hua family should also let them know that our Mu family is not something they can bully casually. In the past, we didn''t fight back. That''s because we always look at the face of our former friends. Until now, they still refuse to let go. So don''t blame us for being merciless!" Mu Haiwei''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his body was also full of the authority of the superior.


    Mu Laozi sighed softly, "Alas, if I didn''t make the engagement then, there would be no such thing!"


    "Dad, it''s not your fault!" Mu Haixuan looked at Xiangmu and comforted him.


    "Yes, it''s the Hua family that makes trouble. It''s not your fault!" The brothers of the Mu family are comforting Mr. mu.

 Chapter 1827

    With the counterattack of the Mu family and the Ye family, in an instant, there was a wave under the upcoming case.


    It''s nothing else. It''s precisely because the person who ran into Gan Yongxin in the Ye family published his own testimony. These photos were not published by Pang Liren to the reporter, but by Gan Yongxin.


    This testimony, in an instant, set off waves.


    Resourceful people immediately find that the taste is not right.


    When the old man of the Hua family heard the news, he cried out, "no, this is the pit they dug!"


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Hua Yuanzhi, the eldest son of the old man of the Chinese family, frowned at his old man.


    Mr. Hua sighed and said helplessly, "we know that Yongxin did it, but others also know that we don''t know about it!"


    "But what if they knew! There''s no evidence! " Hua Yuanda, the second son of Mr. Hua, frowned and said with some disapproval.


    Mr. Hua took a look at his two sons and sneered, "do you think that if there is no evidence for this, they will stand up?"


    "This..." Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda looked at each other and frowned tightly when they heard the old man''s words.


    They also understand the meaning of Mr. Hua. It must be that they know something about Gan Yongxin, and only with his evidence can they get it.


    Otherwise, if you just say a few words and settle the matter like this, it''s better not to stand up! This has no effect on their Chinese family. Why add excrement to themselves?


    "And now what?" Hua Yuanzhi looks worried and looks at him.


    China old son finger lightly knock the armrest, "you go and Feng Jun say, let her will forever Xin hand over!"


    "Dad, I don''t think it''s possible!" But huayuanda said, "what''s Fengjun''s character? Don''t you know? Let her hand in Yongxin, she will never agree! "


    Hua Yuanzhi nodded and agreed, "yes! Dad, you have to talk to her about this


    Colleagues, the heart is also hard to scold a ton of Gan Yongxin, is really no brain, he fell in the trap do not know.


    Because of him, the Chinese family lost one of their generals. They wanted to beat him up.


    It''s a matter of looking for the Hua family, but not the Gan family. It''s really the water poured out by the married daughter, even the son. It''s only trouble for the family.


    Mr. Hua nodded his head after thinking about it. Indeed, he could only go and say to Hua Fengjun, "I know. You should let that person avoid the limelight first. We have miscalculated in this matter! This seat may be lost! "


    "Yes Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda are very unwilling to frown and nod.


    Mr. Hua went to find Hua Fengjun. Just as Hua Yuanzhi said, Hua Fengjun was unwilling to hand over Gan Yongxin when he heard the seriousness of the incident.


    "I will never hand over Yongxin!"


    That''s her son. She doesn''t want her son to go to jail. She doesn''t want him to suffer a little.


    Even if they are in China''s family, even if they go to prison, they won''t suffer much. However, as a mother, she just doesn''t want to see this happen.

 Chapter 1828

    Although it is just a speech, it has already caused a sensation for many people.


    The news of Hua''s family spread to Mu Yue''s ears.


    Just, at this time, Mu Yue doesn''t care about the news at all, she is having a headache at this time, Mu''s family is watching Xiao Junyan''s appearance.


    Yes, today is Valentine''s day. Xiao Junyan came to Mu''s home early in the morning.


    Mu Haixuan fiercely stares at Xiao Junyan who appears at his door, "what are you doing here, you smelly boy?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded to Mu Haixuan and politely called, "Hello uncle Mu!"


    "What a fart, it''s not good at all. Seeing you, it''s not good at all!" Mu Hai Xuan stares at Xiao Jun Yan, is discontented to call a way very much.


    This smelly boy came here early in the morning. He must have come to find muyue. It''s so hateful.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that today is Valentine''s day, not an ordinary day. Therefore, this smelly boy came to find muyue for the sake of Valentine''s economy.


    Xiao Junyan turns a blind eye to Mu Haixuan''s anger, which should have been expected and used to for a long time.


    "What about Yue?" Xiao Junyan asked.


    On hearing Xiao Junyan ask Mu Yue, mu Haixuan''s face is black again. He yells directly at Xiao Junyan, "no! No, no


    I don''t know if Mu Haixuan''s cry is a little loud, so mu Yue in the house also heard it and came out, "Dad, who is it?"


    Just said not in, now Mu Yue''s voice came out, red fruit hit his face.


    Hear Mu Yue''s voice, Xiao Junyan''s face flashed a touch of tenderness and smile, and mu Haixuan is another black circle.


    Muyue opened the door of the house and came out. He saw Xiao Junyan standing at the gate of the courtyard. His eyes brightened and his face showed a smile. "Elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    Xiao Junyan directly block in front of their own mu Haixuan as the air, dark eyes gently looking at Mu Yue, "Yue!"


    Mu Yue went to Xiao Junyan''s front, stretched out his hand to hold him, "what is this standing at the door for? Why don''t you go in? It''s cold outside. Go in and get warm! "


    In winter, it''s still in the north, and the temperature is much colder than that in the south of the Yangtze River. After standing for a while, she felt cool.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently,


    Mu Haixuan looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s actions. It''s a fire in his heart. What''s a girl''s extroversion? It''s his baby daughter.


    "Xiao Yue, it''s no good for this smelly boy to come. Let''s let him go home first!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue.


    But mu Yue turned his head to Mu Haixuan and said, "Dad, since elder martial brother Xiao is here, let him go in to have sugar and have a cup of tea. It''s not meaningful to drive people away for the Chinese New Year. Moreover, elder martial brother Xiao has brought a gift and won''t let him in. It will be said that our Mu family won''t be a man!"


    Mu Haixuan suddenly speechless, in the face of Mu Yue, and in the face of Xiao Junyan, who seems to be throwing a provocative and proud look at himself, is called a Wohuo in his heart, this smelly boy! How hateful!


    He knew, this stinky boy is not good, really is too bad!


    As long as Xiao Junyan appears, he will rob his precious daughter with him.


    Mu Yue directly ignores mu Haixuan''s almost murderous eyes and grabs Xiao Junyan into the hot room.


    "Smelly boy, you wait for me, I won''t let you succeed like this!" Mu Haixuan glared at his eyes and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1829

    Muyue helped Xiao Junyan pour a cup of tea and handed it to him, "drink a cup of tea, warm your body!"


    Xiao Junyan holding the teacup in both hands, it seems that he can''t feel the hot of the teacup. He turns his head and looks at muyue gently, "are you happy these days?"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded with a smile, found a big white rabbit''s milk candy, pushed it to Xiao Junyan''s mouth, "eat one!"


    Xiao Junyan eyes gentle, open mouth, muyue will pass the milk sugar into the mouth, and eat into the mouth is not only sugar, and muyue two fingers.


    Mu Haixuan gas rushed in, a come in is to see the scene at the moment.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mu Haixuan angrily sends out a burst of roar, almost will blow the whole house beam to fly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Mu came in a hurry, worried.


    Mu Haixuan''s fingers trembled and pointed at Xiao Junyan. He ran to the edge of the sofa and pulled Mu Yue behind him.


    Mu Yue''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, the cheek is exposed a touch of shame, looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is holding the milk candy in his mouth, and his sight falls on Mu Yue.


    He just felt that the sugar in his mouth was not sweet at all, his heart was sweet and his whole body was warm.


    Mu Laozi saw Xiao Junyan appear, a pair of old eyes also stare up, "you this smelly boy to dare what?"


    "Good old man!" Xiao Junyan didn''t care about the dislike of Mu Lao. He stood up from the sofa and said hello to Mu Lao.


    Master Mu waved his hand and said, "it was good, but it''s not good to see you coming!"


    Mu Yue heard the words of Mu old man, immediately blush, for a moment really don''t know what to say.


    "Grandfather!" Muyue quickly went to the side of master mu, with a bright smile on his face, called out, "what are you doing? Elder martial brother Xiao is here specially to pay New Year''s greetings to us


    "Who knows if this smelly boy has any bad heart?" Mu old son cold hum a, looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes is still extremely dislike.


    Mu Yue''s forehead down three black lines, this grandfather and father are like this, really let her worry!


    "Grandfather!" Muyue could only cry helplessly, "no matter what, you have to give grandfather Xiao some face? If you let grandfather Xiao know that we will drive him out, grandfather Xiao will be dissatisfied! "


    Mu old son turns a head, helpless stare Mu Yue, this wench is really elbow to turn outward.


    Mu Haixuan stares and questions Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing here so early? Don''t tell me it''s just to celebrate the New Year! "


    Xiao Junyan eyes fixed looking at Mu Yue, eyes gentle, "take Yue to date!"


    Five words, let Mu Yue''s cheeks are red, and mu Haixuan and Mu Laozi''s face is black.


    "Date, date! Make an appointment with you Mu Haixuan immediately roars angrily at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu old son is also discontented with staring at Xiao Junyan, this saying, let his old man heart is also very discontented.


    "Date?" Mu Yue is a Leng, and then remember what day today is, today is Valentine''s Day!


    Think of Xiao Junyan Valentine''s day to find their own date, the cheek is a layer of red.


    Just, looking at Mu Laozi and mu Haixuan two people this angry posture, Mu Yue feel, in the heart is very depressed, really don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1830

    Mu Yue guilt to see to Xiao Junyan, her heart is very want to go out with him.


    However, looking at the posture, she knew it was impossible. She could only wipe a bitter tear for herself in her heart.


    It''s hard to be a granddaughter!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, today I''m going to accompany my grandfather and father, so I won''t go out!" Mu Yue guilt looking at Xiao Junyan, sorry to say.


    She had to refuse before Xiao Junyan spoke, otherwise, grandfather and father did not know how angry they would be!


    "Is, don''t go out, at home with grandfather!" Mu Laozi grabs Mu Yue''s small hand and says strongly.


    Xiao Junyan receives Mu Yue''s guilty eyes and knows it.


    Before he came to Mu''s home, he had expected such a result, so he was not disappointed.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan slightly pulled out a touch of shallow radian, "I accompany you!"


    "Well!" Without waiting for master Mu to refuse, Mu Yue nodded and agreed, "grandfather, Dad, I won''t go out, so let elder martial brother Xiao stay. Under your eyes, you can rest assured?"


    If you can''t live with elder martial brother Xiao, then she will accompany him more and can''t let him come back in vain, right?


    Seeing Mu Yue''s expectant eyes, master Mu was no longer happy and could only agree. He nodded, "OK, let him stay!"


    "How nice of you, grandpa!" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a bright smile and looked at Xiao Junyan again. "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are just in time. I have some language questions to ask you."


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Haixuan''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Junyan. His task today is to stare at this smelly boy. He dares to have a wrong idea about his daughter. If he moves his hand, he will cut it off.


    Muyue took out a foreign language secretary from upstairs and came to the sofa in the hall. With an open mind, he asked Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan took a look at Mu Yue, some sour said, "Xiao yue''er, if you have any questions, you can ask Dad, Dad can also teach you!"


    Mu Yue looked up and said to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, didn''t I ask you before? Don''t you know much German and French? "


    "Er" Mu Haixuan was dumb for a moment.


    Although his position is very large, he is the domestic warrior in charge of the whole Chinese nation. He will not be easy to get rid of with foreigners, so he didn''t learn the languages of other countries. It''s good to speak fluent English.


    But Xiao Junyan is different. He used to travel abroad a lot. It is estimated that he would have to be abroad for 360 days a year. Therefore, his foreign language is absolutely powerful, and he can also teach the dialects of various countries and regions.


    Mu Yue grinned at mu Haixuan, "then I''d better ask elder martial brother Xiao! Dad, you can have a rest! "


    Mu Haixuan was so depressed that he hated why he didn''t learn a foreign language before? Now there is no way to teach her daughter, let Xiao Junyan this smelly boy!


    Xiao Junyan looked up at mu Haixuan. Although his eyes were very light, mu Haixuan was full of provocation.


    Mu Haixuan was angry again. He glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely. He snorted coldly. He gritted his teeth fiercely. "Stinky boy, you wait for me. It''s a long time to come!"

 Chapter 1831

    Mu Yuecai and Xiao Junyan asked for advice. Not long after that, another guest came.


    The people who come this time are Mr. Chi and his grandson Chi Yan.


    "Muyue, I''ll come..." as soon as Chi Yan walked into the hall, he called excitedly. However, when he saw Xiao Junyan sitting on the sofa, he suddenly seemed to be choked and speechless.


    Mu Yue was surprised when he saw Chi Yan coming. "Why are you here?"


    "He''s not the only one here, old man, so am I!" Chi Lao also walked in with a smile and said to Mu Yue. He turned his head and took a look at Xiao Junyan who was also sitting on the sofa.


    Xiao Junyan stood up and nodded to Chi Lao, "Chi Lao, happy New Year!"


    "Oh, well, happy New Year!" Chi Lao was a little stunned, but he muttered in his heart. When will this smelly boy know how to greet him.


    The reason why Mr. Chi has this idea in his heart is that when he went to Mr. Xiao''s side before, every time he saw Xiao Junyan, it would be nice for him to see you. What''s more, he just said a word to him.


    Speaking to him, it''s a miracle to be able to answer more than three words. What''s more, now I''m taking the initiative to speak.


    Mu Yue said with a smile to Chi, "Chi Lao, please sit down and I''ll make tea for you!"


    Although Chi Lao was muttering in his heart, he also nodded with a smile when he heard Mu Yue''s words


    Mr. Mu looked at Mr. Chi with a smile, "old Chi, why are you here?"


    Mr. Chi sat on the sofa, sighed and said, "the new year is almost over, so I''ll come and visit your little girl by the way."


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded and looked at Chi Yan, who was stunned to one side. "Chi boy, what are you doing there?"


    Chi Yan returned to his senses, grinned and said hello to Mr. mu, "happy new year, Mr. Mu!"


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded, looked at Chi Yan and glanced at Xiao Junyan standing on the edge of the sofa. He secretly compared him.


    However, he felt that Xiao Junyan''s view was pleasing to the eye, which made his old man''s heart very depressed!


    "Sit down, sit down. It''s rare to come here and try Xiao yue''er''s skill of making tea!" With a big smile on his face, Mr. Mu sat on the sofa.


    Muyue takes out a set of kungfu tea sets from her small room. Xiao Junyan takes the initiative to put all the books on the tea table aside, clearing out a piece of open space, takes it from her hand and puts it on the tea table.


    "Oh, can a girl make this kind of tea?" Pool old see Mu Yue''s action, immediately eyes a bright, surprised and curious asked.


    Mu Yue nodded, "when I was with the master before, I learned a little."


    Mu Laozi''s face showed a proud smile, "that''s of course, there''s really no bad thing that Xiao yue''er can''t do in this world!"


    "Well!" Chi Laozi nodded his head with satisfaction. He was really envious and envious. Looking at Mu Yue, he was satisfied with what he thought.


    However, he glanced at Xiao Junyan, who squatted on one side to help Mu Yue, and his heart was sour.


    He wants muyue to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    But think about those stinky boys in my family, Chi Yan is the best. However, compared with Xiao Junyan, it''s still one day and one place, not to be compared!


    Even in his heart, he felt that it would be better to marry Xiao Junyan.


    Look at this smelly boy, the change is really more and more big, this kind of thing is really never seen!

 Chapter 1832

    This time, muyue uses the spirit tea produced in his own space. The fragrance of the tea makes the whole house full of faint fragrance of tea, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Before the tea is ready, there is a doorbell outside. Mu Haixuan hurriedly opens the door and brings in a group of people.


    Seeing the two old men at the head, Chi asked in surprise, "Lao Ning, Lao Yan, why are you here?"


    Ning Lao came over with a smile, "of course, I''m here to pay a new year''s call. What''s the matter? Only your old man is allowed to pay a new year''s call, so we can''t pay a new year''s call? "


    "Yes! Anyway, we are also the benefactor to help Mu Yue find her relatives. This year is the first new year for her to go home. Of course, we have to congratulate her well! " Yan''s voice is full of excitement and pride.


    As if, all this is his old man to promote.


    Chi Lao stares at an eye, "affection, you two old guys, is already know this wench is mu Jia''s?"


    "Of course, my son had seen Nangong Yuehua before, so he recognized the appearance of muyue girl at a glance and found the third member of the Mu family to have this one!" Yan old face duel is bright and proud smile, said.


    Mu Yue starts up with a smile and says hello to Yan and Ning.


    On hearing this, Chi immediately snorted, "hum, you''re really hiding it!"


    Love, this mu family has already recognized Mu Yue for a long time!


    Even they kept them secret, but they didn''t know it. They just thought it was the Mu family who let Mu Yue live at home. In order to facilitate her to treat mu Haixuan''s head problems.


    "Ha ha, this matter must be kept secret. If it is publicized, can''t we see the good play between the Gan family and the Hua family?" Yan Lao suddenly laughed.


    Chi laoleng snorted and said sarcastically, "I think they deserve it!"


    He also heard about the hatred between Gan Yongxin and Mu Yue from Chi Yan''s mouth. He scoffed at Gan Yongxin''s actions in his heart. He deserved that this guy would have the present end.


    "That''s right. I really think about it! I''m just holding my tea cup and watching the good play of the Hua family! " Yan Lao also laughed. He also looked at it with the attitude of a theater man.


    They also know that this time it must be the Chinese family''s misfortune. This time, the loss will be settled.


    Ning Lao shook his head and said with disapproval, "the old man of the Hua family is good at it. I can''t see it!"


    "The old man of the Hua family is smart, but sometimes, he is not afraid of enemies like gods, but of teammates like pigs. I don''t think his daughter will be willing to give up her son!" Yan said with a confident smile on his face.


    Mu Laozi also nodded, "indeed, that woman is unusual!"


    Otherwise, because of Hua Fengjun, the relationship between Hua family and Mu family would not break down. Moreover, Hua Fengjun and Gan Hailiang got together in the shortest time, and the two families finally got married.


    Looking at several old people talk so warmly, Mu Yue lips slightly Yang, light said, "her idea, only two, one is to send his son to prison, the other is to send his son abroad!"


    People listen to Mu Yue''s words, also all agreed to nod.


    Yan Lan frowned, sat on the sofa, very understanding said, "I think she should send her son abroad! If I choose to send her abroad, I don''t believe I will find him! "

 Chapter 1833

    As everyone in the hall of Mu family said, in the hall of Gan family, Gan Hailiang looks at his son Gan Yongxin, who is sitting on the sofa, shrinking his neck and dare not speak.


    Hua Fengjun also hung up her cell phone, and her face was still a little angry. However, she was not aiming at her son, but at the people of Mu family.


    "That little bitch, I will never let her go!" Hua Fengjun gritted his teeth.


    In Hua Fengjun''s heart, all this is because of the emergence of muyue, because muyue bullied his son, just made things.


    "What little bitch? If this thing had not been done by this fool, would it have been the present situation? " Gan Hailiang angrily points at Gan Yongxin and scolds.


    Gan Yongxin is reprimanded by Gan Hailiang, and immediately shrinks his neck. His face is full of grievances.


    Seeing his son being disciplined, Hua Fengjun couldn''t see it right away. He said in a reverse voice, "what does this have to do with Yongxin? If it wasn''t for that slut, would Yongxin do such a thing? "


    It''s that bitch who made trouble first. If it wasn''t for her, how could things have come to this point?


    At the moment, Hua Fengjun forgot what attitude she used to look at this matter, and she wanted to see a good play.


    But now the situation is that others will come to see their good play.


    "And you, if you didn''t let Pang Liren take the blame, so that things are so complicated and troublesome?" Gan Hai Liang pointed to Hua Fengjun and scolded.


    Hua Fengjun clapped the armrest of the sofa and stood up angrily, staring at Gan Hailiang, "if I don''t do this, your son will go to jail long ago! Are you going to watch your son go to jail? "


    Gan Hailiang angrily questioned Hua Fengjun, "then why didn''t you discuss this matter with me earlier and make your own opinion?"


    In his heart, he felt that if Hua Fengjun had not told him about it, he would have made a decision without authorization and let Pang Liren take the blame, and then something more serious would have happened.


    If Gan Yongxin admitted at the beginning, maybe things would not be so troublesome, and the position of the Hua family would not be lost.


    After all, both the Gan family and the Hua family are grasshoppers tied together in the same boat. The power that the Hua family lost, that is, the Gan family lost a power, and they lost a grip when facing the Mu family.


    "I don''t know, they have such skill!" Hua Fengjun also refuted, but the tone was much weaker than just now.


    Hua Fengjun really didn''t expect that the people of the Ye family would have a hand in it. He even named these photos sent by Gan Yongxin.


    And she also received the news, they still have monitoring data in their hands, that place, just has monitoring, just took the photo in Gan Yongxin''s hand, even if he can''t refute it any more.


    Gan Hailiang said very impolitely, gnashing his teeth, angrily said, "I don''t know, I don''t know! Can you just do it without knowing? You know, because of you and this bastard, we lost an important seat! "


    Hua Fengjun''s face is not good-looking, it seems that there is no words to refute Gan Hailiang.


    "Well... Now that this has happened, what are we going to do?" Hua Fengjun asked Gan Hailiang worried.


    Now she is also a bit disordered his feet, do not know what to do, do not know how to do, can only ask Gan Hailiang.


    Gan Yongxin also looked up and looked at Gan Hailiang.

 Chapter 1834

    When the case was about to be closed, he felt that the matter was over and he was relieved.


    However, before he let go of this breath, things turned around.


    Someone suddenly came out, pointing out that it was the news department he was looking for, not Pang Liren.


    He knew it was true when he thought that the man had bumped into himself and knocked down the photos in his hand.


    Now he is very sorry, why did he have to come out on his own? He knew that Pang Liren had gone, so he could get away from it directly.


    Even if it was too late to regret, Gan Yongxin quickly begged to look at Gan Hailiang, and his tone was full of strong prayer and expectation, "Dad, I know I''m wrong, you must help me!"


    Gan Hailiang stares at Gan Yongxin. Hua Fengjun governs his children. He doesn''t care about his teaching because of his work.


    But now he found out how stupid his son was, that he could do such things himself.


    "Now there is no good way, or let him surrender!" Gan Hailiang said with a frown.


    "No, you can''t do that. If you let Yongxin go to jail, isn''t that suffering? I won''t do it Hua Fengjun immediately objected.


    Gan Hailiang takes a look at Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin. He is also reluctant to let his son go to prison.


    Although, it''s no big deal for them, it still has a small impact on their Gan family, especially Gan Yongxin.


    "Then, go abroad!" Gan Hailiang can only say this sentence.


    When Hua Fengjun heard Gan Hailiang''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at Gan Yongxin, "yes, go abroad. As long as Yongxin goes abroad, he will come back when this matter subsides, it will be OK!"


    "Then go abroad. You can arrange for him where to go?" Gan Hailiang finally nodded, and then turned his head to ask Gan Yongxin.


    Gan Yongxin shook his head. "I don''t know!"


    He can be said to be in a hurry to escape, his mind is not reconciled ah, so want revenge, not reconciled to leave.


    However, under the current situation, he can not stay and can only go abroad.


    "Then go to France. I happen to have sisters over there!" Hua Fengjun took a look at Gan Yongxin and said.


    Gan Hailiang also nodded, "let''s settle this matter. Pack your luggage immediately and go to France quickly!"


    Gan Yongxin raised his unwilling eyes, but he could only go upstairs angrily to prepare his clothes for going abroad.


    Hua Fengjun watched his son leave, turned his head and looked at Gan Hailiang, "is this the end of the matter?"


    "Forget it, what else? Can you fight back? " Gan Hailiang turns his head and stares at Hua Fengjun.


    Although he is not reconciled, but he can not fight back for the time being, can only eat this dark loss.


    It can be said that the return of muyue gave them a great deterrent and warning.


    Hua Fengjun is really more think more not reconciled, clench one''s fist, hard hit in the armrest of the sofa, one after another gnash one''s teeth to scold, "bitch, born of wild seed is also a little bitch, I will never let her go!"


    Gan Hailiang turned his head and looked at Hua Fengjun, with some sarcasm in his eyes. "You''ve been married to me for so many years, and you''ll always remember mu Haixuan in your heart. It seems that you can''t forget him up to now!"


    Hua Fengjun blushed and glared, "don''t talk nonsense. I just didn''t want to be divorced by him that year. It''s just a shame!"

 Chapter 1835

    For what Hua Fengjun did at this time, only Yan Lan, who was also a mother, could understand that she would do so.


    "So, we can still see some of the good plays of the Hua family!" Yan said with a smile.


    Ninglao also nodded, looking at muyue''s hands making tea, looking forward to asking, "isn''t the tea good yet? As soon as I came in, I could smell a strong aroma of tea! "


    Mu Yue looked up at Ning Lao and said with a smile, "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time, don''t worry!"


    Mr. Chi nodded with approval and said discontentedly, "what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s your fault that the tea is not good to drink! I''ve been waiting for the longest time, but I haven''t said it yet. What did you just say? "


    "Can''t I just ask?" Rather old is very depressed, and unwilling to refute up.


    At this time, a doorbell rang again, "who''s here?"


    Muhaixuan is quickly to open the door, with people came in.


    "Well, it''s the kind of tea that the younger martial sister has. I really want it!" Listen to this address, you already know it''s Ye Tianming.


    And ye Tianming also has an old man beside him, his grandfather Ye Lao.


    Ye took a deep breath and said, "this tea is good. You can taste the tea made by the host himself. It''s good! I''ve come at a good time


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and glanced at Ye Tianming, who came in. His eyes were slightly not good.


    Ye Tianming, with Xiao Junyan''s bad eyes, immediately shrinks his neck and says hello to Xiao Junyan, "boss, you''re here, too. I thought you went out on a date with your younger martial sister. Why? Didn''t you go out? "


    This words, immediately find Mu old son and mu Haixuan two people''s fierce stare, this smelly boy is really which pot don''t open to mention which pot.


    Mu Yue''s cheek is a little red, and he stares at Ye Tianming and greets him.


    "Why are you here?" Pool old looking at suddenly come of leaf old, also some surprised, frowned.


    Ye Lao sat on the sofa, and the whole sofa was full. Yan Chen, they could only sit on the blanket on the ground.


    "I''ll come and have a look. By the way, have some tea made by the host!" Ye Lao said to Mu Yue with a smile, "thanks for the injury of my smelly boy!"


    Ye always has said muyue from ye Tianming''s mouth for a long time, but he has never had the chance to meet and thank him. Today, he also has this opportunity.


    Last time at the banquet, there was also a thank you, but at that time, the place was big and there were many people, so there was not much to say.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m a doctor, this is what I should be!"


    "Girl is good, I have some envy!" Leaf old listen to, on the old face is loving and envious look.


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth, but he didn''t know what he was muttering.


    Muyue smiles and pours the tea in the teapot into the teacup. Because of the increase of personnel, Xiao Junyan goes to get some teacups to let everyone drink.


    "The tea is ready. Let''s drink it first." Muyue put the cup on the coffee table and said to the crowd, "try it. How''s my brewing technique?"


    "I can drink it at last!" Rather old ha ha of a smile, quickly stretched out a hand to take a cup.


    Yan Chen is also excited to get up from the ground, mouth praise said, "I also want to taste, this tea, than Dahongpao even fragrant!"

 Chapter 1836

    Pool old drank a mouthful, after savoring carefully, the eye is a bright, "this what tea?"


    "Well! I feel as comfortable as I''ve been drinking medicinal wine! " Chi Yan nodded and said in surprise.


    Yanlao and ninglao were not surprised at all, because they had already drunk, and muyue also gave them a little.


    Old Ye smashed his mouth and sighed, "sure enough, it''s better to have the master soak it. It''s even more obvious. I made it myself, and it doesn''t taste as good as it does!"


    "Well! Indeed Yan Lao and they all agreed and nodded.


    "When did you have this tea? Why don''t I know? "


    Hearing this from Chi Lao, ye Lao just laughed, "of course, we don''t have to look at the relationship between us and girls! If you have any new products, you have to try them first! "


    In Ye Lao''s heart, that is a pride!


    Although the shareholder is Ye Tianming, it is because of him that he can always get new products, such as tea.


    Ye Tianming directly took half a catty back and let him drink. That''s the difference.


    After drinking the tea, he didn''t even want to drink the Dahongpao on the mother tree. He just wanted to drink the tea.


    Mr. Chi felt very bitter when he heard that. He seemed to be the last one among these old men to drink the tea, right?


    Looking at Mr. Yan and Mr. Ning, they seem to have tasted their comfortable attitude for a long time.


    "It''s very kind of you The old Chi looked at them, turned to Mu Yue and asked, "girl, do you still have this kind of tea?"


    Muyue took a look at the old Chi and knew the old man''s mind. He laughed, "this kind of tea is not much. I only have one Jin left here, but it''s all given to my grandfather. If you want it, you can ask for it with my grandfather first!"


    When master Mu heard this, he picked his brow slightly and hummed coldly, "this is mine. No one can take it away!"


    Hearing this from master mu, master Chi was not happy. "How can master Mu be so selfish! Can you drink so much on your own? Give me half of a kilo! "


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s half a kilo! You really know how to open your mouth After listening to this, master Mu was so angry that he wanted to rob half of himself as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "You... How can you be so stingy? You are the grandfather of the girl. As long as you are gone, can you ask for it with her?" Pool old immediately aggrieved and envied, remind of say.


    Mu Laozi rolled his eyes in a bad mood. "The tea is valuable and has no market. Do you think there are many of them? If you say yes, you can have it? You''ve been thought too much, no! Xiao yue''er doesn''t know when he will have new products! "


    "Can''t I buy it?" Chi said quickly.


    Mr. Mu waved his hand repeatedly and refused very neatly. He didn''t think about it at all. "No, no, I won''t give you ten million!"


    "You... Cheapskate drink cold water!" Mr. Chi gritted his teeth.


    But he didn''t agree with me at all. He said, "I''m stingy. What''s the matter? It''s mine. Can you rob it? "


    That''s the tea specially given to him by his precious granddaughter. How can he give it to others casually?


    "You..." Chi always was really annoyed by the old man. He was too stingy.

 Chapter 1837

    Pool old see take Mu old son have no way, can only transfer the target to Mu Yue body.


    "Girl, when can you have that tea?" Chi asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue lowered his head and sipped a sip of tea. He looked at Chi Lao with a smile and said, "I don''t know when this tea will be available. However, it will take at least half a month, the longest half a year!"


    "So long!" Hear Mu Yue say this time, pool old immediately some displeasure of frown, very obvious to this answer is not satisfied.


    "This tea also needs to grow. It''s all time. I''m not a God. I can''t control time!" Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently.


    Chi Lao laughingly bargained with Mu Yue, "girl, we all have such a good relationship, just give me a little bit? Only half a Liang is OK! "


    "No!" Mu Yue shakes his head very simply.


    "Why not?" Old Chi choked, turned his head to look at his grandson, directly pushed Chi Yan out, "I gave Chi Yan to you, how about letting him be your boyfriend?"


    "Poof!" Chi Lao''s words fall, not only Chi Yan spray, even Yan Chen and ye Tianming two individuals also spray.


    They did not expect that Mr. Chi would have this idea.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, and his dark eyes seemed to be frozen for thousands of years, which made people freeze all over.


    Mu Yue is also a glance, the whole body seems to be in the release of cold Xiao Jun Yan, chuckle.


    Chi Yan looked at Xiao Junyan with a lingering fear. His body shivered and he waved his hand, "grandfather, don''t talk about it, OK? I... I take Mu Yue as my sister. Besides, Mu Yue and Xiao Shaocai are a couple. What''s the matter with me! "


    He can see how much Xiao Junyan cares about muyue and how much he likes muyue. If he dares to step in, he doesn''t know when he will die.


    Moreover, he also felt that without Xiao Junyan''s help, he would have to be glared to death by master Xiao.


    "Hum!" This is to please Xiao Junyan, but let Mu old man and mu Haixuan two people are Qi Qi cold hum.


    Pool inkstone is puzzled to see a mu old man son and mu Haixuan, only feel oneself say of words right! What happened to them?


    Mu Yue face slightly a red, not angry stare at a pool inkstone, said to the pool old, "pool old, you wait! Too anxious to eat hot tofu! "


    Hum, she even made fun of her, so she made him wait for a long time as punishment.


    "You girl, how can you do this?" Mr. Chi was a little worried when he listened and patted his thigh.


    Ning Lao and Yan Lao secretly laugh in their hearts. They don''t talk, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Chi Lao focuses on the little tea they have, and they are not enough to drink. How can they give it to others?


    Mu Yue is rightful, proud said¡° In this way, who let you talk so out of tune


    "You... You girl..." Chi Lao was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t come into a family? "You are such a bully. You know how to bully an old man!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Chi, "that''s why this is a family. It''s true!"


    Pool old one choke, can helpless sigh a, "when I didn''t say!"


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1838

    While they were drinking tea, they chatted with each other. It was time for lunch.


    Chi Yan touched his stomach, some hungry, "when to have lunch, I''m starving to death!"


    "It''s just after ten o''clock!" Mu Yue didn''t roll his eyes and said.


    Chi Yan felt his head very embarrassed and said, "I didn''t have breakfast!"


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, looking at the Chi Yan that Shan Shan and with some calculating smile, asked, "do you mean specially come to my home for lunch?"


    "Hey, hey!" Chi Yan giggled twice, indicating that he had acquiesced, "are you making lunch today?"


    "No! Go out and eat Mu Yue said with a deliberate smile.


    Because it''s new year''s day, the nanny who used to take care of Mr. Mu is also advised by muyue to go home for the new year. It''s muyue''s turn every time.


    As a result, Mr. Mu is very satisfied. After all, he can eat the delicious food made by his good granddaughter every day. It''s really a kind of enjoyment!


    On hearing this, Chi Yan felt as if the world would abandon him! I didn''t have breakfast on purpose. I came here for your lunch


    "No!" Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of direct refuse.


    This guy, it''s a good climb!


    Chi put down his tea cup and said, "it''s rare that we old guys are here. Girl, you can make a meal for us. Let''s try your craft!"


    That''s because Chi Yan told him after he went back that muyue''s craftsmanship was absolutely good. He had never eaten anything so delicious.


    "Well, the craftsmanship of the girl is really good, even the taste of the medicated food restaurant she runs is first-class! So what? Make a table for some of our old guys? " Rather old also smile ha ha of toward Mu Yue say.


    Mu Yue looked at the words of these old people, could only get up helplessly, patted his hands, "it seems, I really can''t refuse!"


    "I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan is also up, concerned looking at muyue.


    There are many people here. If muyue comes alone, he will feel sorry for her and get tired.


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and called, "Chi Yan, ye Tianming, Yan Chen, you also come to help, if you don''t help, you all have no food!"


    Chi Yan blinked innocently, "I can''t do it!"


    "Don''t eat, then!" Mu Yue is not angry of stare one eye.


    Chi Yan shrunk his neck and said weakly, "then... I''ll just do a little help!"


    Yan Lan smiles and gets up, "I''ll help you, too!"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan went to make lunch, and left mu Haixuan to wait on these old men.


    In the kitchen, muyue takes out the materials for cooking from the refrigerator and gives them to everyone one by one.


    In an instant, the original cold kitchen also became very busy.


    On the sofa in the hall outside, Mr. Chi said to Mr. mu with emotion and envy, "Mr. mu, I really envy you for having such a precious granddaughter!"


    Mu old son immediately laughed, "that is of course, small Yue son is my baby!"


    He is really proud of muyue. Having such a granddaughter is the most proud thing in his life.


    "Be proud of it!" Mr. Chi, Mr. Ning, Mr. Yan and Mr. Ye are all jealous of Mr. mu.

 Chapter 1839

    The scene in the kitchen, Yan Chen and Chi Yan at the door of the kitchen, they were amazed.


    "Wow!" Chi Yan was surprised.


    Looking at the two busy figures in the kitchen, he felt that they were so well matched and tacit.


    Ye Tianming almost half of the body against the body of the pool inkstone, one hand in the shoulder of the pool inkstone, the corner of the mouth showed a playful smile, "how? Do you think they are a good match? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Chi Yan agreed and nodded, "I never know, Xiao Shao... Xiao Shao is also at ease in this kitchen!"


    Ye Tianming is very proud to say, "of course! The boss is out of the chatting hall and can enter the kitchen! "


    Yan Lan wiped his hand, came over, some helpless smile, "I thought I could help, it seems that I''m too thoughtful, I simply can''t get in!"


    "Hey, hey, they are a natural couple. No one can get in!" Ye Tianming laughs and instills the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Chi Yan held his chin in both hands and said, "I once heard that Xiao Shao was so cruel that he killed people without blinking an eye. But now, I''ve changed my mind completely! I didn''t expect that Xiao Shao could have such a good craftsmanship. No wonder Mu Yue would like him! "


    Now, Chi Yan is convinced!


    Let''s not say that he and Xiao Junyan''s abilities can''t be compared.


    Now when I see Xiao Junyan in the kitchen, Chi Yan''s heart trembles. This man can still have such a good kitchen skill, and he can''t match it.


    "Xiao Shao, a good man!" Yan Lan also agreed and nodded.


    He also misunderstood before, and today he really saw Xiao Junyan''s tenderness and ability.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "that is, when the younger martial sister was studying in Linshi, as long as she didn''t live in school, the eldest brother cooked food for the younger martial sister at home!"


    "Wow? Is it true or not? " Chi Yan and Yan Chen are surprised to see ye Tianming. They don''t believe it.


    Even Yan Lan listened, also was to show the surprised look, she how also didn''t expect, this is true.


    She doesn''t seem to have experienced such a life. She really envies Yue and looks at Xiao Junyan with admiration.


    Ye Tianming picked eyebrows, "otherwise, why do you think the boss can help so skillfully in the kitchen now?"


    "That''s what I said!" Chi Yan and Yan Chen both agreed and nodded.


    Look at these two people busy living in the kitchen figure, how people think is pleasing to the eye.


    If they don''t have such an affair, they don''t want to believe it.


    Mu Haixuan also went to the kitchen door, saw the situation inside the kitchen, his face showed a bit of relief.


    However, the heart is still cold hum a, "careless!"


    Ye Tianming saw the smile on mu Haixuan''s face and said, "Uncle mu, what do you think?"


    Mu Haixuan glanced at Ye Tianming, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course it''s the eldest brother. The eldest brother not only likes the younger martial sister, but also takes good care of the younger martial sister. He can go to the kitchen and match the younger martial sister. That''s more than enough!" Ye Tianming as a younger brother, very responsible for his boss say good words.


    Muhaixuan listen to Ye Tianming''s words, just cold hum a, also didn''t say what words, turn around to leave.

 Chapter 1840

    "Eat, eat!" Chi Yan excitedly yelled at the crowd.


    The leaf old ha ha of smile say, "have a meal! It''s just the smell. I''m hungry! I''ve never eaten this girl before


    "I haven''t eaten it either. I''ve only eaten it made in the medicated restaurant he opened!" Rather old nodded, some regrets said.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Yan sat on the dining table, "then take this opportunity to eat!"


    Yan Chen and others one by one will be the food in the kitchen to the end, some covered plates will also be opened.


    Slowly, a table of dishes is enough for more than a dozen of them.


    Mr. Chi picked up chopsticks and looked at the delicious food on the table. It was really full of color and fragrance. After a deep breath of the fragrance, he sighed, "how fragrant it is!"


    "It''s really fragrant. It''s even more fragrant than the medicine restaurant Yan Lao nodded and directly picked up the bowl and chopsticks for chicken soup.


    A group of people moved their chopsticks one after another to eat.


    People who are eating are nodding, admiring muyue''s craftsmanship is good, let them really taste what is delicious.


    It''s so delicious that people can''t open their mouths and can only express their appreciation by nodding and smiling.


    "What are you doing eating so fast? I still have wine here! " Muyue came out of the kitchen, took out a pot of medicinal wine and said to the people.


    Ye Lao moved his nose, "this is medicinal wine!"


    "Yes, ye Lao, your nose is really smart!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said admiringly.


    After listening to this, Mr. Ye burst into laughter and quickly picked up his own cup. "Ha ha... Ok... Come on, give me a cup first!"


    Muyue poured a glass of wine for several old men and let them enjoy it.


    Chi Lao drank all the wine, looked at Mu Yue and asked, "girl, don''t you give me the tea, what about the wine? Can you give it to me? "


    "Of course, this wine is not so scarce. I always brew medicinal wine!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    "Well, well, give me a hundred kilos!" Chi waved his hand and said boldly.


    Hearing the words of Chi Lao, Yan Lao suddenly coughed and asked, "cough... So much, can you finish it?"


    "You have that kind of tea, but I don''t have it. Can''t I take so much wine?" Pool old immediately aggrieved, accuse of say.


    "Well, this... Is OK!" Yan Lao suddenly had no words, only nodded.


    Yes, their tea can be brewed and drunk all the time, but it''s much better than wine. They will become drunkards every day.


    Therefore, the spirit tea promoted by muyue, let them also change their life.


    "Girl, I have no tea, you always give me this bar?" Chi Lao cried directly to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately fell three black lines on his forehead, and then secretly touched a cold sweat. She really underestimated the cheekiness of these old people.


    Also, I''ve spent most of my life on the political stage. Can I not be cheeky?


    And there is no outsider here. Even if Mr. Chi behaves like this, there is no shame.


    "Yes!" Mu Yue also can only smile bitterly to nod, "the medicine wine is in Xiao elder martial brother there, I let him send to you at that time!"


    "Oh? Good Chi Lao listened and nodded, but he was very happy.


    Although not to Ling tea, but to this wine, it is worth the trip.

 Chapter 1841

    Seeing them off, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue turn around and prepare to return to the house.


    However, xiaojunyan is suddenly seized the haowrist of moyue, moyue doubt turned to look at xiaojunyan, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan lowers his head and takes out a small red box from his pocket. There is a bow tied on the box, which is somewhat flattened.


    Mu Yue looks at the gift box that Xiao Junyan takes out, labial horn cannot help but gently ascend a shallow radian, "give me?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, put him on the palm of Mu Yue''s hand, "gift, Valentine''s Day!"


    Originally want to take muyue out to play, and then give muyue, but, because muhaixuan hinder, can only give muyue at this time.


    Muyue took the gift, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, tightly grasped, "thank you!"


    "Open it up Xiao Junyan said gently.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, in the heart is also curious, Xiao Junyan send what to himself.


    Gently open the bow, open the paper outside the box, return the wrapping paper to Xiao Junyan, and open the small box.


    Mu Yue opened the small box, looking at a pair of earrings lying inside, he couldn''t help it.


    "You raised them?" This pair of jade earrings is not only exquisite and beautiful, but also muyue feels a strong aura from this pair of earrings.


    Obviously, this pair of jade earrings was raised by Xiao Junyan in Fengshui.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    Mu Yue picked up one of them, slightly opened his mouth, his face showed a brilliant smile, raised his eyes to see Xiao Junyan, "help me with it!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at the look of muyue''s expectation. There is a gentle light in his eyes. He nods and helps muyue wear it in his ears.


    Mu Yue fingers gently touched, slightly with a little excited looking at Xiao Junyan, turned his head, showing his earrings, "how? Do you look good? "


    Xiaojunyan see some ecstasy, heard muyue''s inquiry, gently nodded, "good-looking!"


    With jade earrings, Xiao Junyan looked at them, more charming, as if they were fairies coming out of the painting, with a sense of immortality on them.


    Muyue touched the earrings, pulled the collar of Xiao Junyan, "lower your head!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue doubtfully, obediently, lowers his head.


    Mu Yue looked around and found that no one stood on tiptoe to kiss Xiao Junyan''s two thin lips.


    After kissing, muyue runs away directly for fear of being caught by muhaixuan.


    Xiao Junyan slightly a Zheng, as if the whole body was electrified by the electric current for a while, looking at Mu Yue, like a cat who stole incense, left, the dark eyes more swarthy.


    He stood in the same place, raised his hand to touch his lips, lips slightly up a shallow radian.


    It seems that for him, a pair of earrings, for a kiss is also a good return.


    Mu Yue red face back, mu Haixuan concern asked, "small Yue son, how your face so red?"


    "Red? No Dad, you must be wrong! " Mu Yueqiang said calmly, some complained.


    Mu Haixuan some doubt, however, in see Mu Yue ear with earrings, heart clear, must be that smelly boy sent.


    The iceberg smelly boy also knows how to give gifts on Valentine''s day. He''s so careless!


    If there is no sense of romance, it would be too wronged to her daughter. Facing an iceberg every day is suffering!

 Chapter 1842

    The atmosphere of the new year is lively and lively.


    In this lively atmosphere, there is also a good play of the Chinese family.


    Because of this, the Chinese family had a bad new year.


    It''s really a big hole dug by muyue that makes it impossible for them to have a happy new year.


    But the Hua family didn''t know that it was the pit dug by Mu Yue. They thought it was their own bad luck.


    All people look at the newspaper is all kinds of plot reversal, read those people heart is also a burst of exclamation, how this plot changed so much ah!


    However, in the end, Gan Yongxin went abroad, and the Chinese family members of the Ministry of information sat on the bench. It was a matter of understanding.


    The whole thing is over. It''s the end of the Chinese New Year. The Lantern Festival is coming soon.


    As for who the vacant seat would belong to later, it was a fight between the public and the private. These ordinary people didn''t care. They were attracted by the muyue company at this time.


    The hustle and bustle of the Hua family is bad news, while the hustle and bustle of Mu Yue is good news.


    Along with the announcement of Mu Yue''s identity, and the affairs of the Chinese family, the two news together, we also gradually understand the situation of Mu Yue.


    Then, the Tianzi drugstore opened in the Beijing shopping mall immediately became the attention of the public.


    "Xiao yue''er, our Tianzi drugstore is really hot recently!" Mu HaiYe is holding a stack of reports, with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Yue picked up the report form on the tea table and looked at the amount on it. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s pretty good. This time, he really borrowed the hand of the Hua family! I really want to thank them


    "Who said it wasn''t? If it wasn''t for GaN Yongxin, there would not be so many tabloid reporters holding on to it and publishing your story all the time!" Mohai Ye laughs, "let''s save a lot of advertising expenses!"


    If this did not happen, perhaps, her return to the family, only some of the above people know, the storm will be very small, will not extend to the ordinary people.


    However, after Gan Yongxin''s incident, many tabloid reporters relied on all kinds of gossip, so they also investigated Mu Yue.


    How can they not report all kinds of information in front of them?


    And all of a sudden, a big reversal of the situation spread to the tabloid reporters.


    Perhaps, those big newspapers will pay attention not only to the affairs of the Hua family, but also to the affairs of Mu Yue.


    However, most of them are tabloid reporters. They think that only by seizing Mu Yue and creating various new topics can their sales increase.


    Sure enough, because their reports, not only their sales increased, even moyue''s company was also concerned by those people.


    Mu Yifeng said with a smile, "it seems that we really have to thank Gan Yongxin for his mistake!"


    After what happened, the three generations of the Mu family also knew about their plans. They just felt that they really knew too late. If only they knew early.


    Mu Hongbo said treacherously, "if we let them know that this is the pit dug by sister Yue, we''ll do everything we can. I don''t know if Gan Yongxin will die of vomiting blood?"


    "It''s not just Gan Yongxin. It''s estimated that Hua Fengjun and the people of the Hua family have to vomit blood!" Mu Wenhao said sarcastically and expectantly.

 Chapter 1843

    Mu Hai Ye stares at these excited smelly boys and reminds them, "don''t spread this thing, you boys, don''t say it, you know?"


    If you let the people of the GaN and Hua families know, they will be more angry.


    "I know, I know!" Mu Yutao and others all nodded, knowing the importance of things.


    Moyue looked at the sales volume and said faintly, "it seems that the expansion of the branch factory will speed up!"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded in agreement, "Hmm! Indeed, I believe that in a period of time, the things in Tianzi drugstore can definitely be what everyone wants to buy! "


    The content of the newspaper, those reporters really do not spare no effort to flatter.


    Originally, these reporters also learned some news from other reporters, especially those friends who worked as reporters in Jiangnan province of Linshi city.


    It''s said that the things in Tianzi drugstore are very good. They used them and their relatives and friends. It''s really good.


    The reporters in Jiangnan province recommended them to try it. After they tried it in person, they knew whether it was really like the rumor.


    Especially those women, are curious to go to Tianzi drugstore to buy, one by one with a few days, it has a good effect, this is to let those reporters a burst of amazing flattery.


    Sure enough, after using it, it''s really like a rumor. Since the effect is good, they have to praise it well and tell the masses about their use effect.


    The herd mentality made the common people buy it. After they used it, they recommended it to each other and to relatives and friends. It''s hard to do business if it''s not good.


    Business a good, this commodity in short supply, this also let Mu Yue headache.


    Mu Hai Ye asked Mu Yue with concern, "little yue''er, do you have a place you want?"


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "well, I have a few places to refer to. I just don''t know what kind of highway route the country will develop in the future."


    Mu Wenhao said with a smile, "my father asked me to develop the highway route to you, which should be what you asked my father for?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, took the map from Mu Wenhao''s hand and spread it on the tea table.


    Everyone looks at the road that is about to be opened, and it depends on how muyue chooses.


    Mu Yue fingers gently point tea table, swept an eye, gently nodded, "well, here it is!"


    "Here?" Mohai ye and others along the direction of moyue to see, and looked at some other map to see.


    Mu Hai Ye saw, but frowned and said, "Xiao yue''er, is it too far here? Now it takes us an hour or two to drive from here to there! Even if the road is opened later, no matter how fast it is, it will take an hour! "


    Mu Yue''s choice of area is already in the outskirts of the capital, inclined to the highway.


    "San Bo, I know this place is far away from the city center. However, this place is not only for the supply of the capital, but also for the surrounding cities. You see, these roads that are about to be built are also very convenient to other cities, especially this one. There is also a sea transportation area! If I can, I hope that some of the factories in the future can also sell abroad! " Mu Yue explains his purpose and plan to Mu HaiYe.


    The purpose of setting up the branch factory here is not only the capital, but also the surrounding provinces and cities, but also overseas.

 Chapter 1844

    "Sister Yue, is your ambition a little too big?" Hearing muyue''s explanation, Mu Yutao looks up and looks at muyue in surprise and admiration.


    Mu Yifeng also nodded in agreement, "yes! You''ve already thought of going abroad! "


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I don''t want to let my products go abroad, why do I produce them? My goal is not only at home, but also abroad! "


    Mu Hai Ye nodded with a smile and patted her shoulder, with admiration in her eyes! It''s very good. Only with ambition can we develop the company. "


    Muyue touched his nose and said, "it''s OK. Moreover, the land in this area is cheaper. The land in the capital is too expensive. We can still save a little!"


    "Indeed Mu Yutao also nodded in agreement, "however, I think this area is also very big! Are you building Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company together? "


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "Well! Of course, in this way, I can build another community for migrant workers. Like Lin City, the villagers around can also work in the company. The preferential terms are similar to Lin City! "


    "That''s OK!" Mu Hai Ye nodded. He also saw the development of Lin City.


    Mohai leaf is completely did not expect, moyue this plan will really succeed, and is so successful.


    Because of the relationship of Mu Yue, that area has begun to develop into an industrial zone, which really has to let Mu HaiYe admire her.


    After all, it originally belonged to the outskirts of Lin City, and Mu Yue chose that place because it was cheap.


    "The development mode of your forest city can also make the area you choose the same as that of the forest city. Then I think that area can also become an industrial area at that time!" Mu HaiYe couldn''t help laughing.


    He is looking forward to it. If muyue really succeeds, it will be a great thing!


    "San Bo, it''s exaggerating!" Mu Yue immediately blushed and said helplessly, "the area I chose is just the right place for Lin City to develop that area into an industrial zone!"


    But for the memory of her previous life, she would not have chosen that area. It was originally the development of an industrial zone, but she just made a start.


    But here in the capital is different.


    She doesn''t have much memory of the capital, especially these industrial areas, so she can only rely on her own plans and ideas.


    Mu Yifeng is toward Mu Yue blinked eyes, said jokingly, "nothing is impossible!"


    Mu Yue bowed his head and said with a smile, "since it''s decided, I''ll take advantage of this time when I''m still in the capital to have a look around!"


    This thing really can''t be delayed, it must be completed as soon as possible. Now many business building managers want to let muyue''s Tianzi drugstore settle down, but her production capacity has to keep up.


    "When are you going?" Mu HaiYe asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "well, brother Qin is still in Lin City. I''ll ask him to come over tomorrow and I''ll go with him!"


    The purchase of land is still up to Qin Shaoyang, so she needs to wait until Qin Shaoyang comes, so she can negotiate with Qin Shaoyang better.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded, "OK, I''ll go then too!"


    The division of labor in the capital was decided at this moment.

 Chapter 1845

    Taking advantage of the break, Duan Wenhao came to Yan Shijie''s office with the newspaper in his hand. Looking at him reading the documents, he asked, "you must have known about this for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Although Duan Tianyu had already told him when he came back, he still felt that he wanted to find this guy to settle the accounts.


    I didn''t even talk to him about this kind of thing first.


    When Yan Shijie saw Duan Wenhao coming and brought the newspaper, he laughed and said helplessly, "I also want to tell you, but I was ordered not to tell others!"


    Duan Wenhao nodded, he is also clear, did not intend to really blame.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the girl was the little princess of Mu family. I can''t believe it!" Duan Wenhao sighed and said with emotion.


    Because after this thing is confirmed, even if he doesn''t want to have a relationship with Mu family, it''s difficult.


    Unless it''s a real break, but is this really possible? That''s impossible.


    No matter what muyue''s ability or what she did to their Duan family, she was his father''s savior.


    But for her, his old father might have died.


    So now, even if he is not clearly pressed on the front of Mu family, there is no way to change it, and he can only accept it silently.


    "Ha ha ha, I couldn''t believe it at the beginning!" Yan Shijie laughed and took a sip from his teacup. "But this is true! No one can change it! "


    "Well!" Duan Wenhao nodded gently, agreed and said, "this girl, if you have mu family to support him, the development will be better and better!"


    Muyue has already made such great achievements before Mujia, and after Mujia, she believes that the future development will be more smooth and unstoppable, and she doesn''t want to be prosperous.


    "Yes Yan Shijie also agreed and nodded, "this girl has not only superhuman business talent, but also superb medical skills! This has made it impossible for everyone to shut her out! "


    In this world, the person who can''t be offended most is not the head of a country, but a doctor with superb medical skills who can almost bring the dying back to life.


    If a person''s life is gone, even if he has higher rights, he will be in vain in the end. When a person dies, who will make trouble?


    As long as you have brains, you will never have to live with your own life.


    Especially the rich and powerful people, after getting what they want, care most about their own lives.


    Who is more timid than others? They are definitely the people who want to taste what they have. Of course, they are not willing to lose and even less willing to die, because to die is to lose everything.


    "Ha ha ha, you are talking about me!" Duan Wenhao burst out laughing, "my old father was saved by her, and then cured by her master. No matter she or her master, I have to admit that I really admire him!"


    No matter for whom, he is with the family, must keep a good relationship with the family.


    Yan Shijie also laughed. It is estimated that many families in the capital are like this, right?


    But he heard that recently, because of Mu Yue''s return home, many people threw olive branches to Mu''s family.


    Now the Mu family has surpassed the Gan family in the situation of equal strength.

 Chapter 1846

    Many reporters seem to have received news when muyue returns to Linshi.


    Just out of the airport was recognized by the reporters.


    Passers by around are very curious, which star is coming, so many reporters are waiting.


    When the target appeared, the passers-by were curious to stretch their necks to watch.


    Mu Yue sees these people rush toward him, suddenly, three black lines fall on his forehead.


    Ya of, this is exactly what circumstance, these people how all rushed to oneself in front.


    "Hello, Chu Dong. Is the news true? You have found your relatives. Is your second uncle Mu Haihua? "


    "Hello, Chu Dong, I''m..."


    "Hello, Mr. Chu..."


    One by one reporters, like shells, throw their doubts to muyue.


    Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng father and son quickly turned those reporters away, "please give way!"


    Secretly, Mu HaiYe contacted the manager of the airport and asked him to send the security guards nearby to bombard the reporters away.


    "Who is this? Which star? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be a star. I haven''t seen it before."


    "It seems, it seems, that he was the man of the year in the newspaper before, the chairman of Longteng group!"


    "Chairman of Longteng group? Oh, the girl who started the company in her teens? "


    "Is she the Chu muyue? I heard that she seems to have found her own family! "


    "Yes, yes! What''s more, her relatives are still in a high position! "


    Passers by looked at the reporter besieged Mu Yue, are bowed to each other to discuss.


    Mu Yue looked at the excitement of these reporters in front of him, raised his hand and pressed, "everyone, please let me go, OK?"


    "Chu Dong, can you answer our question?" Reporters still do not give up to ask moyue.


    Muyue sighed and said, "I can answer some of your questions. I have found my own father, and I will follow my father''s surname in the future. My name is muyue, not chumuyue. I have so many answers now!"


    With that, no matter how much she asked about it, she left the exit.


    The security guards called by Mu HaiYe also ran in front of them and stopped these reporters outside to keep them away from Mu Yue.


    Leaving the airport, I got on the bus prepared by LingHong and went to the medicated restaurant.


    I just returned to Linshi, but I haven''t had lunch yet, so I went to the medicated restaurant to have lunch before I went home.


    Sitting in the car, Mu Yifeng wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s crazy, these reporters, it''s terrible!"


    Mu Yue also agreed and nodded, "yes! Unexpectedly, these press conferences are waiting here! Miscalculation, miscalculation


    "These journalists are flies!" Mu Yue light says.


    Mu Yifeng said with a smile, "this metaphor is good! But you are fragrant, not smelly


    Mu Yue is not angry to Mu Yifeng rolled his eyes, what is she fragrant, not smelly?


    "It seems that I have to hide these days, but fortunately I have to study too!" Mu Yue sighed and said happily.


    Mu Yifeng shakes his head and says with a smile, "ha ha ha, I don''t think I can live in peace in school."


    In the school, avoid those reporters, but there are those curious students! It is estimated that there are many students around the classroom every day!

 Chapter 1847

    Muyue back to school, the school is also a lot of sensation.


    Principal fan, in particular, actively wanted her to give a speech at the opening ceremony of the new semester, but she was rejected by Mu Yue.


    Originally, because those reporters have got a headache, if you go to the stage to give a speech or something, how troublesome!


    Mu Yue comes to school and cancels leave with Yu Chengwei.


    Yu Chengwei''s face looks like a look. Mu Yue smiles, thinks about it, and says, "Teacher Yu, after the end of my sophomore year, I will go to Beijing to study!"


    "Ah? To study in the capital? " Yu Chengwei suddenly received the news that Mu Yue was going to study in the capital, and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Well, yes, my relatives are all in Beijing. My grandfather and father both hope that I can go back and study in Beijing. If there were not my company here, which needs to be developed and dealt with, my grandfather and father would have let me go back to Beijing long ago!" Muyue nodded and explained, "so, my grandfather gave me half a semester to deal with the company''s affairs before I went to Beijing!"


    Yu Chengwei heard Mu Yue''s words and nodded, "well, it should be, it should be!"


    Indeed, if it was him and his parents were in the capital, he would certainly be transferred to the capital.


    It''s just that President fan will be very sad!


    As Yu Chengwei guessed, President fan was shocked to hear his report that muyue was going to study in the capital.


    Because of the shock, Yu Chengwei didn''t listen to Mu Yue''s explanation.


    "Immediately let Chu muyue, no, it''s muyue who comes to see me!" Principal Fan said excitedly, but he went back on his words, "no, I''d better go! Call her to your office! "


    Yu Chengwei nodded. He didn''t know that principal fan didn''t hear what he said, not that he wanted to confirm it again.


    Yu Chengwei calls Mu Yue who is in class to his office.


    As soon as principal fan saw muyue, he came over anxiously and asked, "chumuyue, no, it''s muyue. Why do you want to study in the capital? Is there something wrong with my work that makes you dissatisfied? At the beginning of school, I was a bit snobbish. It was my fault that I didn''t let you speak on stage. Please forgive me! "


    Principal fan thought that moyue went to the capital to study because of his attitude, not because of their meaning.


    Mu Yue turns his head to see Yu Chengwei, she has explained, how does this headmaster still think so?


    "Principal fan, I think you are mistaken. I didn''t go to Beijing because of this!" Mu Yue shook his head and explained to principal fan.


    "No? How do you get to the capital? Isn''t it the same here? Moreover, I believe the teachers in our school will never be weaker than those in Beijing! " After listening, principal fan asked Mu Yue again.


    Muyue once again explained, "I have found my own father and my own relatives, but they are in the capital. After I go home, my grandfather and father let me go to the capital to study!"


    After hearing this, President Fan said weakly, "there''s still your company here!"


    Although what muyue said is very reasonable, he can''t refute it, but he just doesn''t want muyue to leave.


    Muyue nodded and said, "yes, so, grandfather, they gave me half a semester to deal with it. Then I went to Beijing in my senior three, and my company''s focus is going to Beijing!"


    After listening to Mu Yue''s words, principal fan really had no words to refute, "well, that''s a pity!"

 Chapter 1848

    Qi Rui is shocked when he knows the identity of muyue, and he is also extremely unwilling. Muyue has such a good life experience.


    "Damn it Qi Rui loses his temper in the box and throws everything on the table to the ground.


    Gao Wenlong, who came to the box, saw Qi Rui''s action and closed the door. "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Rui raised his head and saw Gao Wenlong coming. He sat on the sofa and said angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s not because of Chu muyue, that bitch!"


    Hearing Qi Rui''s words, Gao Wenlong, who is also sitting on the sofa, also has a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    When I think of the insult Mu Yue brought to him, I will be angry as much as I want to be angry, and hate as much as I want to.


    "That bitch, I didn''t expect that she would be a member of the Mu family!" Gao Wenlong said with a cold light in his eyes.


    Thinking of Mu Yue''s identity, Gao Wenlong, her third uncle, was as jealous as he was.


    Compared with Qi Changdong Yi, his backers are really weak.


    Qi Rui said angrily, "I''m not reconciled! Is that all? "


    Gao Wenlong took a look at Qi Rui, thought about it and sneered, "it''s not impossible!"


    "Do you have a way?" Qi Rui raised his head, looked at Gao Wenlong curiously and expectantly, but frowned to remind him, "it''s OK to teach her a lesson, but we can''t let them know that we did it. If we offend her, I''m afraid the Mu family will also find us in trouble!"


    Gao Wenlong shook his head and said, "we are not looking for trouble on the surface, but secretly!"


    "In the dark? How do you get into trouble? " Hearing Gao Wenlong''s words, Qi Rui looks at him excitedly and expectantly.


    Gao Wenlong''s mouth showed a smile of self-confidence and complacency, and said, "you also know that I run a health product company, and this health product company must have contact with those pharmaceutical companies, and moyue, her company, is also in contact with those pharmaceutical companies, her needs are much more than mine!"


    Qi Rui didn''t seem to understand what Gao Wenlong said. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    No wonder he didn''t understand the twists and turns in the middle. He was the second generation of officials, the second generation of ancestors, who only knew how to eat, drink and play.


    Therefore, now Gao Wenlong is just saying the beginning. He still doesn''t understand it. If he changed to someone else, he would have understood it long ago.


    Seeing that Qi Rui still didn''t understand, Gao Wenlong patiently explained to him, "we can do something about the medicinal materials Mu Yue''s company needs!"


    This words, Qi Rui immediately understood, eyes is a bright, looking forward to Gao Wenlong, "how to do?"


    Gao Wenlong sits beside Qi Rui and mumbles his plan in his ear.


    Qi Rui listened, nodded frequently and laughed with satisfaction, "mm-hmm! That''s it! "


    "I''m not the boss of the health products company who made it for nothing!" Gao Wenlong is very proud to say.


    Qi Rui frowned again and reminded him, "who is going to do this? It''s not good to let them find us if they are not careful! "


    "Don''t worry, I will find my confidants to do it!" Gao Wenlong smiles and pats Qi Rui on the shoulder, confidently says.


    Qi Rui nodded at ease, "well, it''s up to you!"


    This is also because they don''t know that Gan Yongxin was forced to go abroad because of muyue. If they knew, they would not calculate muyue at this time.

 Chapter 1849

    Although Mu Yue only read after the second half of high school, he will still study hard.


    After a week in school, Xiao Junyan still picked her up, and Mu HaiYe didn''t care about it. By the way, Xiao Junyan also picked Mu Yifeng up.


    In the car sits a mu Yifeng, so, even if Xiao Junyan again how to think to Mu Yue is impossible.


    Although it''s only a week, the identity of muyue is still reported in the newspapers of Linshi, and there are reporters around the school who want to interview muyue!


    As soon as I saw muyue come out, the reporters would surround me. However, as soon as Xiao Junyan came out, he swept towards them with an eye knife. All these reporters were afraid to go up.


    Mu Yifeng took the back seat with a big grin, and then fell on the back seat with a very comfortable appearance.


    Muyue touched his nose and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "accompany me to the medicated food restaurant tomorrow! There''s something I need your help with! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue''s words, nodded.


    Mu Yifeng heard this, sat up, close to the middle of the two, "what''s the matter? There''s something I can do! Let me help you


    Muyue did not have the good spirit white one eye, muyifeng, "when can you recognize clearly the medicinal materials in the compendium of Materia Medica, then help me!"


    Mu Yifeng immediately retracted his neck and lay down again, "that''s OK!"


    He just wanted to know what he was doing, and then he could report to his father.


    Mu Yue saw the appearance of Mu Yifeng, couldn''t help laughing, turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Xiao Junyan takes his infatuated eyes away from muyue and starts the car.


    After returning to Linshi in the Spring Festival, I never saw muyue again. Now I finally saw him. He was reluctant to move away.


    It is said that one day''s absence is like three autumn. He feels that he doesn''t know how long it has been.


    He found that he was really more and more inseparable from this girl.


    Back at Mu HaiYe''s villa, today is still the third aunt''s dinner. Xiao Junyan has a dinner at home, which makes Mu HaiYe roll his eyes again, and the smelly boy comes to eat again.


    On Saturday morning, Xiao Junyan still came to the villa early in the morning to meet muyue and go to the medicated restaurant.


    Xiao Junyan knows that even if it''s a holiday, muyue won''t sleep late. For these martial arts practitioners, sleeping is just to restore some energy.


    Moyue took his bag out of the villa, Mohai Ye dissatisfied with the out, "you want to go to the medicated restaurant, you can find me!"


    "Third uncle, I have something to ask elder martial brother Xiao to do for me. You can''t do it. You are not a warrior!" Mu Yue helplessly said to Mu Hai Ye.


    Mu HaiYe snorted, "what do you want this guy to do, what do you need this asshole to do?"


    "Of course, third uncle, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Xiao will protect me. Don''t worry about it!" Mu Yue waved to Mu Haixuan and got on Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue fasten the safety platform, closes the car door, and nods to Mu HaiYe gently, "we''re going!"


    Mu Hai Ye was angry and glared at Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, you have seed, you wait for me!"


    The third aunt grabbed Mu HaiYe''s arm and said, "what are you doing here? Hurry in!"


    Before leaving, she turned her head and threw a gentle smile at Xiao Junyan in the car. The third aunt was absolutely on Xiao Junyan''s side and asked them to leave as soon as possible.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the third aunt gratefully, and then drives away.

 Chapter 1850

    Moyue and Xiao Junyan came to the senior member area of the medicated restaurant, which belongs to moyue''s villa.


    Xiao Junyan closes the door and follows Mu Yue''s steps, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue turns around slowly, to Xiao Junyan, the corner of the mouth showed a sly smile, blinked his eyes, "what do you say?"


    In the face of muyue''s naughty and cunning smile, Xiao Junyan is a little absorbed. He steps forward and hugs her into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her two pink lips.


    Mu Yue stares at an eye, looking at a certain big gray wolf''s such action, can only turn a white eye in the heart.


    She really shouldn''t tease this big villain. Now it''s her fault.


    Let Xiao Junyan ask for the end, Mu Yue was let go, gasped, looked up, did not stare curiously, "don''t do this!"


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes fell on Mu Yue''s body, and the corners of his lips rose slightly, calling softly, "Yue!"


    Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms and said to him in a soft voice, "I have a few months left to go to the capital, and then you will stay in Linshi. You should take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Mu Yue smile, from Xiao Junyan''s arms free, "today I have a lot of things, you want to help me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, released Mu Yue, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Well, I picked some tea here, you stir fry it for me, and my herbs are ready, you put all these herbs into the VAT for me to make wine!" Muyue one by one will say things, to xiaojunyan to deal with.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good!"


    These are all things related to space, so muyue can only be handed over to Xiao Junyan.


    It can be said that those who know the existence of space must become the coolie of muyue.


    Xiao Junyan takes a bag of tea to fry first, while Mu Yue goes to see the documents first.


    Documents see half of xiaojunyan tea all fried end, a beach on the bamboo plate.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan to deal with things so well, his face showed a look of exclamation.


    It''s the man I''ve been looking for. He''s so powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are really good!" Muyue went to Xiao Junyan''s front, by the way, sent his own cup of hot tea, let Xiao Junyan moisten his throat.


    Xiao Junyan took the cup in muyue''s hand and drank a few mouthfuls, "after that, I''ll help you do it!"


    Thinking, if you don''t have yourself, these things are muyue do, it will be very tired.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "so, know my space, there is such a tired thing!"


    "I do it, you rest!" Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, said doting.


    "Puff!" Mu Yue laughed and nodded gently, "you have a rest first. I''ll take out all the remaining herbs. Help me put them into the VAT and prepare to brew medicinal wine!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, then frowned and asked Mu Yue, "why don''t you open a winery and let no one else come?"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "do you think I don''t want to? I''ve tried it, but I found that there seems to be some difference between brewing outside and brewing in my space. The medicinal wine brewed in the space is the best in both effect and taste, but it''s better to put it outside than in the space! "

 Chapter 1851

    "Why Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s explanation, also frowned, slightly puzzled asked.


    If muyue brews medicinal wine outside, it''s the best, so she doesn''t have to be so tired.


    However, now the space is different from that brewed outside, so it''s difficult to do.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know the specific reason, but I think that since this is a space, it must be different from the outside world. There is something I don''t know, so the wine is different!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, and then the good-looking brow slightly wrinkled, "but, so you will be very tired!"


    Muyue also sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "there''s no way!"


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand to touch Mu Yue''s forehead and said, "I will help you!"


    "Well!" Muyue is also a smile, nodded, "because of you, I can be at ease, can also be lazy!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "later, this kind of thing to me!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Mu Yue laughs, "then you can help me to fix the herbs first. I''ll pack the tea first, and then give it to brother Ling to pack it. I''ll keep some more!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the tea and said, "grandfather wants tea!"


    When Mu Yue heard this, he nodded. Last time, he also gave some to Mr. Xiao, but he must have finished drinking. "Does Mr. Xiao want tea? Well, OK, I''ll prepare some for him! "


    Just as muyue and Xiao Junyan are busy living, Ling Hong comes in and sees the two busy living inside, "do you need my help?"


    Muyue''s success in Linshi has driven the development of the whole Longteng group, which makes LingHong clean.


    "No!" Mu Yue looked up and saw Ling Hong, and said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to find you. I want you to find someone to put up these tea leaves."


    Ling Hong walked to the edge of these tea leaves, only smelling the fragrance of the tea leaves, and all felt refreshed. "Oh, this tea is really good, Mr. Mudong. Where do you come from?"


    He also keeps some of these teas. He feels refreshed when he drinks a cup every day. He is really curious about where the tea is planted. The effect is so good and the taste is so good.


    "Secret Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said mysteriously.


    She can''t say that these teas are picked from the tea trees planted in the space, can she? Of course, it can''t be said.


    LingHong didn''t ask much. He helped muyue handle the tea carefully. He packed them in big bags first, and then went to find someone to vacuum pack the tea for preservation.


    "By the way, brother Ling, you can find the suppliers of medicinal materials and ask them to prepare some medicinal materials for me. I''ll give you the list later!" Muyue bagged the tea she needed and said to LingHong.


    Ling Hong nodded and asked, "there are still some in the warehouse. Do you need them?"


    "Don''t use those in the warehouse. Let''s give those in the warehouse to the medicated restaurant. I need a large quantity here!" Mu Yue shook his head, refused to say.


    All the medicinal materials she used were directly amplified from the VAT. If several large VATS went down, it was estimated that all the medicinal materials prepared by the medicinal restaurant would be consumed by her.


    LingHong also didn''t ask much, according to muyue''s order, "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1852

    Handle all the things, Ling Hongcai has time to discuss the company''s affairs with muyue, and Anqing and qiumoge in Linshi also come.


    Mu Yue put the documents on the table, thought about it and asked, "the surrounding economy also needs to develop, and it''s time for us to develop our land!"


    Mu Yue has bought some of the land around the medicine restaurant to build shopping malls and residential areas.


    With the development of forest city to the surrounding areas, the economic development around the medicated restaurant is gradually taking shape.


    Muyue''s medicated restaurant was the first to start, and then group companies entered the surrounding sites and began to build shopping malls and residential areas.


    "That''s just right!" Qiumoge hit the palm of his left hand with his right hand and said to muyue with a smile, "I''m just going to ask you when to develop the land here. It''s too late if we don''t develop it again!"


    LingHong is also looking forward to saying, "yes, as long as the surrounding economy takes shape, the business of the restaurant will be better!"


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at Ling Hong comfortingly and says, "don''t worry, it will start right away! As long as the residential area is built, your business will be much better than before! "


    "Yes Ling Hong nodded and said with a smile, "because the surrounding construction companies began to settle in, many supervisors and leaders came to the restaurant for dinner, and the business also led a lot."


    Work has started around, and the people who come here are not only the workers, but also those who are responsible for the progress of the project.


    Every time they come, they will have a meal directly in the medicated restaurant. This is also a rare opportunity. Since they come, they can''t leave without eating, can they?


    So, also let Mu Yue''s medicated restaurant and hot a lot.


    Muyue also laughed, "you should know that I don''t have much time in Linshi, and at most I have half a year left. The development of Shencheng can''t be ignored, and the factories of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company can''t be ignored!"


    LingHong nodded, knowing that muyue was going to study in the capital in senior three. In the future, it was estimated that he would not have time to deal with the situation in Lin City. He could only come here for a month or two to have a look at the situation.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. The engineering team has settled in and will start to build the first phase of the project soon." Qiumoge said with a smile, "I went to Shencheng yesterday!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "you pay more attention to it, no matter which aspect can''t be ignored!"


    Qiu moge nodded, patted his chest and assured, "I know that!"


    Muyue laughed again and reminded him, "I have decided the location of the division of labor between Beijing Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company. Now Mr. Qin is negotiating to buy the land. I think it will soon enter the construction process!"


    "There should be enough factories in Beijing, Shencheng, Jianghuai and Linshi, right?" LingHong was surprised to hear what muyue said.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, said, "not enough, now I think these can only supply domestic, because after the construction of these factories, I have to add some more products, no matter how big the site is, it''s not enough!"


    She has a lot of prescriptions on hand, so as long as she wants, there will be hundreds or thousands of varieties. These factories are not enough.


    Qiumoge and anqing both smile. They are both happy. As long as there is a prescription, they believe that the production and development of the company will be better.

 Chapter 1853

    In the twinkling of an eye, another week has passed. Xiao Junyan always accompanies Mu Yue on weekends.


    Just came to the small villa of medicated restaurant, there are sacks of medicinal materials in the hall.


    "It seems that elder brother Ling prepared the medicinal wine and herbs!" Mu Yue went to these big sacks and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at these herbs and said to Mu Yue, "I''ll deal with it!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, it''s your turn to deal with it!"


    Xiao Junyan pet drown of stretch out a hand, lightly scrape her small Qiong nose, "ghost wench!"


    "What? Can''t you? " Mu Yue rolled his eyes and glared angrily. He had the posture of a savage girlfriend.


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan immediately nodded, naturally did not dare to fight with muyue.


    Mu Yue complacently hummed his nose, put his hands on his back, turned around and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to see my documents!"


    "Good!" Xiao Jun Yan watched Mu Yue leave, first helped Mu Yue make a pot of tea, first helped her to her study, and then went downstairs to deal with the herbs.


    Just, just deal with not long, Xiao Junyan went to the study with frown.


    "Yue, there''s something wrong with the following herbs!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue sitting behind his desk.


    Mu Yue raised his head from the document and looked at Xiao Junyan in surprise and bewilderment, "is there a problem? What''s wrong? "


    Then he got up and went to the door.


    Xiao Junyan turned around and said, "just go and have a look!"


    Mu Yue nodded and followed Xiao Junyan down the stairs to the hall.


    Xiao Junyan pointed to a pile of medicinal materials on the ground and said, "you see, some of these medicinal materials are fake, and some are moldy. The quality is not good!"


    After hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, muyue looked along the direction of his fingers, went to the front of the herbs, and squatted down to check.


    Muyue not only checked these herbs, but also looked at the herbs in other sacks, and found that they were almost the same, which made muyue look very ugly.


    "I''ll call brother Ling to come here!" Moyue coldly said, picked up the pocket of the mobile phone, call LingHong, let him come over.


    In a few minutes, Ling Hong came to muyue''s house.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Mudong?" Ling Hong came in and asked.


    Mu Yue pointed to the herbs on the ground and said, "is this the herb you bought? See for yourself


    Hearing Mu Yue''s questioning words, Ling Hong was puzzled and went to check the herbs.


    Although he is not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine or a professional of traditional Chinese medicine, at least he has become a doctor after a long illness. Ling Hong has been dealing with traditional Chinese medicine all the time, and he has also made up for it.


    For this reason, he also contacted some TCM professors in Jiangnan University to study TCM, and now he can at least refute some medicinal materials.


    Ling Hong''s look was not good-looking. He stood up and said to Mu Yue heavily, "Mu Dong, are these herbs in these bags?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "you can check the other herbs, other herbs are also such a situation!"


    If the Chinese herbal medicines become moldy, it will not only affect the properties of the herbs, but also produce some toxins. Eating them will not only do no good to the body, but also do great harm.


    So, seeing these moldy herbs, Mu Yue was very angry.


    A little careless, if let those customers of medicated restaurant eat, more or less there will be some problems.

 Chapter 1854

    Ling Hong frowned and said, "no, I''ve checked the traditional Chinese medicine in our medicine restaurant for many times. There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve personally checked the goods last time. Now they''re still piled up. The herbs are all good, but why are they bad?"


    "Well? When was the last batch? " Mu Yue hears Ling Hong''s words, lift Mou, don''t understand of looking at him.


    Ling Hong explained, "it''s just after the new year, before the new year, to prevent the shortage of medicinal materials during the new year, and after the new year, it''s to supplement those medicinal materials used during the New Year!"


    Because this time, muyue is to brew medicinal wine, so it is a separate drug company to prepare this pile out, but did not expect such a problem.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, looking at the herbs on the ground, "it seems that this is the only medicine, is inferior, you go to contact the pharmaceutical company we cooperate with, let them give us an account!"


    Looking at the quality of these medicinal materials, muyue has no mind to brew medicinal wine. He has to deal with these medicinal materials first.


    Ling Hong quickly agreed and turned to contact the general manager of the medicinal material company.


    This is not a small thing. He knows the effect of traditional Chinese medicine, and naturally knows that these bad traditional Chinese medicine will also have an impact.


    Fortunately, these herbs are not used directly. If they are used, then what happens will cause great trouble.


    No matter muyue before or now, this kind of thing can''t let him happen, it will be very troublesome.


    Now, if something like this happens, it''s not a good thing that the enemies of the Mu family use it as a topic.


    Watching Ling Hong leave, Mu Yue sits on the sofa, presses his temple, and sighs softly, "these people are really more and more immoral!"


    Muyue is also glad that these herbs are not used to save people. If these medicines are taken by patients who are not in good health, they are likely to die.


    Because these businesses have no morality, they may kill a living life because of their actions, which is more evil than the devil.


    And these businesses even put these careful thinking on her, she will never let him go.


    As a doctor, she had a deep hatred for these people, and now she didn''t want to let them go and make them pay a heavy price.


    Xiao Junyan saw Muye, frowning muyue, is very distressed, sitting on the edge of the sofa to help muyue smooth frowning, gentle comfort, "Yue, don''t be angry, I will revenge for you."


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s words, can''t help chuckling, also very curious to ask him, "how do you want to avenge me?"


    "How do you get revenge?" Xiao Junyan asked him with concern.


    Xiao Junyan knows that muyue doesn''t like him, often kills people, and doesn''t want him to bear the burden of killing and maltreating. Therefore, he won''t do anything muyue doesn''t want him to do in the future.


    Muyue sighed, "let''s let it go first. Let''s make a decision after elder brother Ling has made it clear."


    However, when she thought about it, she felt that they were not likely to do such a thing to her.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    These people even put their ideas on Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1855

    Thinking that these medicinal materials are fake and bad, Mu Yue immediately thought of the medicinal materials produced by dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    Muyue quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials qiumoge first.


    Qiu moge, who is busy in the company, receives a call from Mu Yue and connects him quickly. "Hello, Mu Dong, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Yue directly to the point, "you go to see your warehouse of those traditional Chinese medicine, how the quality, there is no bad, and fake!"


    The medicinal materials provided to the medicated restaurant and those provided to Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company are the same Chinese medicinal materials company.


    So, after her side has problems, then, Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company are also likely to have problems, so she will find them.


    Hear Mu Yue suddenly some inexplicable order, autumn desert song is a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way, "check traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "I received a batch of medicinal materials here. I found that these medicinal materials not only have fake medicines, but also moldy and bad Chinese medicinal materials. So, you go to check if you have them there!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Qiu Mo stood up from his office chair and said, "what else? I''ll see it right away


    With that, qiumoge quickly hangs up muyue''s mobile phone and runs out of the office to call professionals to check the herbs.


    Muyue also calls Anqing and asks her to check whether the medicine in the warehouse is good.


    Staring for a period of time, qiumoge called, "Mudong, as you said, there are some fake medicinal materials in the warehouse, and there are also some moldy and bad medicinal materials!"


    After hearing the report from Qiumo song, Mu Yue''s look became ugly and asked with anger, "didn''t you check when you received the medicine? How do you do things? "


    Although muyue''s words are very impolite questioning, qiumoge knows that it''s his own fault, it''s his own fault.


    Qiumoge is standing in the warehouse, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking at the warehouse staff in front of him with their heads down one by one. His look is also very ugly and complex.


    "Mudong, I didn''t do it well! Please punish me Qiumoge quickly admits his mistake.


    Mu Yue took a deep breath and calmed his anger. "How many of these herbs have been used? Do they have any use now? Has it been spread after it has been done? "


    Qiumoge heard muyue''s question, looked slightly better, and explained, "Mudong, those problematic herbs have not been used yet. Fortunately, they were found in time, so they didn''t spread out!"


    Hearing the words of Qiumo song, muyue is also slightly relieved. Fortunately, the medicinal materials are useless. At least, this thing can be saved.


    "Well, I see. Don''t move. I''ll deal with it on my side." Mu Yue deeply spit out a breath, to autumn Desert Song command way.


    After hanging up qiumoge''s phone call, muyue receives Anqing''s call again. The situation is the same as qiumoge''s. There are problems with her latest batch of medicinal materials, but they haven''t been used yet. Finally, it doesn''t make this thing go in the wrong direction.

 Chapter 1856

    Ling Hong calls the person in charge of the company who is responsible for delivering medicinal materials to them.


    The person in charge does not admit that inferior products are inferior to good ones.


    Ling Hong directly asked him to come and see if the medicinal materials were really shoddy.


    The person in charge also came to the medicated restaurant in a hurry.


    LingHong took a middle-aged man to the villa where muyue was. When he saw muyue staring on the sofa, he said, "this is the spring that provides medicinal materials for our medicinal restaurant, Mr. Mudong!"


    He Quan also saw a picture of muyue in the newspaper. Now when he saw muyue with his own eyes, his first feeling was amazing.


    He didn''t expect that the real people were more beautiful and amazing than the photos in the newspaper.


    Muyue held the teacup in his hand, slowly raised his eyes, looked at the he Quan standing in front of him, looked at his face carefully, and nodded gently, "Mr. He, Hello!"


    He Quan came back and said respectfully to Mu Yue, "Hello, Mu Dong! Hello


    Just now, he Quan gave himself a slap in his heart. Unexpectedly, he saw God.


    Subconsciously, let him only in his heart depressed, have forgotten what he came here for.


    Mu Yue took a look at the herbs in the hall and said, "Mr. He, can you give me some explanation? The herbs not only have fake herbs, but also have moldy herbs!"


    Hearing this, he Quan realized that he came here for the medicinal materials, not to see Mu Yue.


    He Quan frowned and said, "let me have a look first!"


    Muyue looked at he Quan to check the herbs, but he didn''t speak. He bowed his head and continued to taste the tea.


    After checking the medicinal materials, he Quan came to Mu Yue again. "I''ve seen these medicinal materials, and they are really bad. However, the medicinal materials that our company gives you are selected by thousands. They are all good goods. It''s impossible to have these bad goods!"


    "Touch!" Muyue put the cup in his hand on the table and made a clear sound. His eyes flashed cold light.


    "Good stuff? Then explain to me, what''s the matter with these goods? Did I put fake and bad goods in it? " Mu Yue looked at he Quan coldly and asked angrily, "moreover, I can also tell you that not only these medicinal materials, but also the medicinal materials of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dreamy cosmetics company are the same as these medicinal materials. A lot of medicinal materials are mixed with some fake and bad medicinal materials!"


    He Quan hears Mu Yue''s words, on the forehead all is couldn''t help but burst out a layer of fine sweat.


    Although Mu Yue''s age is very small, the momentum she exudes is very strong, which makes him, a man in his forties, feel pressure.


    Now hear Mu Yue''s words, is to feel a big mountain pressure on him, let him have some breathless.


    "Gudong!" He Quan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he was afraid, he still wanted to explain clearly and stammered. "Mr. Mudong, the medicinal materials we gave you are indeed carefully selected and all of them are good products. Our company also attaches great importance to the cooperation with your company. It''s impossible to do such a thing!"

 Chapter 1857

    "I won''t listen to your explanation! I only care about what''s in front of me! " Mu Yue''s eyes fell on the traditional Chinese medicine placed in the hall.


    He Quan hit it, hit it mouth, for a moment really don''t know what to say.


    "Although I don''t use this kind of medicine to cure diseases and save lives, I need this kind of medicine to be eaten by all of us. I have to let them pass 100% of what they eat!" Mu Yue coldly looked at he Quan, who is also rising a strong momentum, "I don''t care what you think, this matter, you must give me an account, if you don''t give an account, you can, I want to stop the cooperation with your company!"


    He Quan said with guilt, "we have selected these herbs for you, Mr. Mudong. As for why these herbs have become like this, I will definitely investigate. Please give me some time."


    "Some time?" Mu Yue immediately laughed and looked at he Quan sarcastically, "how much time do you need? The raw materials of my Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company are these traditional Chinese medicines. After a long time, do I want to open a company? Who will pay for the loss? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I will find out the reason in the shortest time and give you an explanation!" He Quan can only say such a sentence, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    No matter muyue who didn''t have Mujia before, or muyue who has Mujia now, he can''t offend.


    He Quan never thought how this happened.


    Mu Yue is light to see a he Quan''s face again, the lip Cape slightly ascends a shallow radian.


    Just now she just gave him a little deterrence, who let them not let her better!


    "You''d better find out if your men are opportunistic?" Muyue kindly reminds me.


    Because her company also needs medicinal materials, she doesn''t have time to waste time with them, and the money lost is not what muyue is willing to bear.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, he Quan is a Leng, on the face flash a don''t understand, then, very quickly is clear.


    He Quan also seems to know where the mistake is. He says to Mu Yue, "Mr. Mu Dong, I''ll investigate it immediately. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Thinking that he might have been sold by his subordinates, and that his subordinates had sneaky traitors, I was angry!


    He Quan''s guess in his heart is that his subordinates sell those good ones for money, and they earn a little money from them.


    This kind of thing, in their industry, is also common, but this thing is too big, let him angry.


    This person who don''t make up his mind, unexpectedly make up his mind about muyue''s herbs.


    If he doesn''t handle it well, I''m afraid he will lose his seat. If he doesn''t, he will have to go to jail.


    Seeing he Quan leave, Ling Hong sits on the sofa and looks at Mu Yue in a puzzled way. "What do you mean by that, Mu Dong?"


    Mu Yue tasted a mouthful of tea and said faintly, "this matter may have nothing to do with their superiors. It may be the people below. For such a little benefit, they changed the good ones!"


    Ling Hong listened and nodded clearly. Then he said angrily, "if you catch them, you must send them to prison!"

 Chapter 1858

    Qiumoge and anqing come to the medicated food restaurant to meet muyue, "Mudong!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "you''re here. How''s things going over there?"


    "It has been dealt with. I asked the workers to take apart all the medicinal materials for inspection. Almost three quarters of them have fake and bad medicines!" Autumn Desert Song helpless sigh, said.


    Anqing also nodded and said, "yes, mine is almost the same, and a batch of mine has been sent to the production workshop, almost starting production!"


    Mu Yue brow slightly wrinkled, "now can insist on a few days?"


    "My can''t last two days!" An Qing look some serious said.


    Mu Yue raised his hand to press his temple and said, "well, aunt an, you ask people to take out the herbs that are not mixed. First use those herbs, you should be able to insist on it!"


    "I''ve asked the people below to do it!" An Qing nods to say.


    "Mudong, this kind of thing can''t be done any more. If you hadn''t discovered the problem of these herbs first, we wouldn''t have known!" Autumn desert song reminds to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know, it also gives us an alarm."


    "How to deal with this matter, Mr. Mudong? Do you want me to go to other drug dealers first? " An Qing asks Mu Yue with concern.


    "You should make some preparations first, but don''t contact them yet. Wait for my order!" Mu Yue shook his head.


    Qiumoge said angrily, "this matter, we must let them give us a satisfactory answer!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "this is a must, but we also have to consider the future, Chinese herbal medicine things!"


    Autumn Desert Song eyes shining looking at Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, do you mean to open a Chinese herbal medicine planting base?"


    Mu Yue gives Qiu Mo Ge a satisfied look and nods, "well, I have such a plan. Whether it''s my pharmaceutical company, cosmetics company, or even medicated restaurant, it can''t do without Chinese herbal medicine. Only we have a Chinese herbal medicine planting base to provide Chinese herbal medicine, which can not only reduce the cost, but also ensure the quality!"


    "Pa!" Qiumoge hit the palm of his left hand with his right hand. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I think so, too!"


    "It looks like we''ve come up with one!" Muyue laughed, and then sighed, "I have no time, and there are many things, there is no other energy to deal with this matter, but, this thing happened, also prompted me, even if it is no matter how busy, it must be ahead of time!"


    I''ve long had a plan in mind to build a Chinese herbal medicine base. However, both dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company are just on the right track. Besides, she has been busy with her family''s affairs before, and she has been hospitalized for several months, so she really has no time to build this Chinese herbal medicine planting base.


    "Mudong, why don''t you leave it to me?" Autumn Desert Song volunteered to say.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, looking at Qiumo song, asked, "how much do you know about Chinese medicine? How much do you know about the growing environment of traditional Chinese medicine? Are you sure you can find a suitable place for the growth of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    By Mu Yue such a question, autumn desert song is like a ball of gas, no momentum, weak said, "I... I don''t understand!"


    Now, Qiumo song is still very depressed and regretful. I don''t know these.

 Chapter 1859

    Muyue saw qiumoge''s appearance and said with a smile, "in fact, you still need to deal with this matter. I mainly choose the planting area of Chinese herbal medicine for you, and explain the planting methods and conditions to you clearly. You can still do it!"


    Qiumo song nodded, this kind of thing, only muyue this professional talent can do, he even if is how not reconciled also must obey.


    It''s not that muyue doesn''t believe him, but that he doesn''t hope for himself. Therefore, for the development of the company, he follows muyue''s arrangement.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "Mr. Qiu, I''ll give you a task first. You organize some company personnel to list all the Chinese herbal medicines used in our company''s production, and count the amount and proportion of their consumption."


    "All right, I''ll go back and arrange people right away." Autumn Desert Song nodded.


    There is more than one Chinese herbal medicine planting base.


    Because the growth place of traditional Chinese medicine also needs to be determined according to the temperature, climate, soil and so on.


    Only to meet the growing environment of traditional Chinese medicine, can we grow good quality traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since the establishment of a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, moyue can not be careless, must be the best.


    Traditional Chinese medicine planting base, like real estate, starts with spending money.


    But in order to improve the quality of traditional Chinese medicine in the future, muyue must have a traditional Chinese medicine planting base to provide the traditional Chinese medicine needed by the company. After all, she needs a lot.


    "After the statistics, give me all the information. I''ll consider where to start first!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, eyes fell on him, concerned asked, "you want to go out."


    Mu Yue nodded gently, firmly, "well, I have to go out. I''m the only one who knows the most about the importance, and we must carefully consider the base of traditional Chinese medicine cultivation. "


    Although there are school studies, but she believes that her ability, before hospitalization for a few months, can still keep the academic performance in the third place,.


    Moreover, the school can also understand that she has to deal with the company''s affairs, this leave can also be invited down.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Junyan said firmly.


    But mu Yue shook his head, "you can''t go, there are still things in your military region."


    Xiaojunyan is not care, but is frowning worried looking at him, "I protect you."


    Mu Yue smiles and gives Xiao Jun a comforting look. "What''s there to protect? I''m just going to investigate the landform. It won''t be dangerous."


    "Mountain danger!" Xiao Junyan said with disapproval.


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit ground white one eye Xiao Junyan, "do you want to protect me, regardless of military affairs?"


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes fixed on Mu Yue, as if, as she thought, the military affairs are not more important than her.


    What happened last time let Xiao Junyan where dare to rest assured, she went out alone.


    If there''s any danger, what''s wrong with her? He''s going to be in agony.


    Muyue or helpless looking at Xiao Junyan, heart a warm current across, but also secretly sigh.


    She knew he was worried about her safety. But she didn''t want Xiao Junyan not to work for her.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I know you are worried about me, but I don''t want you to give up the task of the military region because of me." Mu Yue helplessly continues to persuade Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is still firmly looking at muyue, "for me, nothing is more important than your safety."

 Chapter 1860

    Xiao Junyan''s words, let Mu Yue feel heart once again across a warm current.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry. I will protect myself. Don''t worry about me any more, OK?" Mu Yue soft voice to Xiao Junyan said, "don''t worry about me, I don''t want to let me become your burden."


    Xiao Junyan fixed his eyes on Mu Yue, fixed her eyes on her firm and beautiful face, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand in his backhand, "your safety is the most important!"


    Moyue this is really laughing and crying, this man is really too worried about himself.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Muyue helplessly called Xiao Junyan, "do I take you with me every time I go out? You have your own business, too! "


    Xiao Junyan frowned, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, "do you think I''m very upset?"


    Mu Yue is suddenly made a Leng by Xiao Junyan''s words, and quickly shakes his head and hands, "no, no! How could I


    Get along with so long, moyue of course is very clear, this man is easy to think of other things, so, absolutely dare not admit.


    Autumn desert song looking at Xiao Junyan that worried appearance, really is chin all want to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, he has been used to it for a long time. Every time Xiao Junyan faces muyue, he is gentle.


    But now once again see, Xiao Junyan all kinds of worry, muyue left his line of sight on all kinds of worry, must accompany to maintain appearance, he is still feeling.


    Sure enough, the man who fell in love was terrible.


    have a look! have a look! Sure enough, even Xiao Junyan, who has been ruthless for thousands of years, is no exception.


    "Cough, cough!" Qiumoge can''t stand Xiao Junyan''s desire for protection. He coughed twice. "That... Elder Xiao, I''ll go with him then. I''ll protect him. Don''t worry about it!"


    Xiao Junyan squints and throws a cold eye knife at Qiumo song, which makes him shrink his neck.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes in his heart and raised his hand to move Xiao Junyan''s head, "don''t scare my men!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes fell on Mu Yue''s body and said, "he''s too weak. I want you to protect him. I want to protect you!"


    This words say, let autumn desert song listen to really cry heart all have, can squat the corner to draw a circle.


    LingHong and anqing look at the depressed Qiumo song and smile in their heart.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I don''t allow you to affect your work because of my business. Have you heard me clearly?" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan, menaces fiercely, "you stay here obediently, otherwise, I will be angry with you!"


    Xiao Junyan drooped his eyes. He knew that muyue was really angry, but he was worried about her safety. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll let Ye Tianming accompany you!"


    "He? He has a job, too Mu Yue pick eyebrow, remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan is directly decided Ye Tianming next task, "nothing, can not do!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose, and secretly mourned for ye Tianming. It''s really bad luck to have such a boss.


    "All right!" Mu Yue also can nod to agree, but still remind of say, "that you can''t leave the military region casually, do your own job, know?"


    "Well! I know! " Xiao Junyan nodded, gently staring at Mu Yue, fundus is still unable to hide the worry.


    Muyue helpless smile, Xiao Junyan was holding the hand is also forced to pinch, give him comfort.

 Chapter 1861

    Although Mu Yue has the mind to establish a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, but the Chinese herbal medicine planting base is not that open up can be planted.


    How to say, it will take more than half a year to have the first batch of Chinese herbal medicines.


    Therefore, the most important thing in front of us is to have the traditional Chinese medicine to maintain the normal production of their company.


    If we can continue to cooperate or continue to cooperate, we can only terminate the contract and find other companies to cooperate.


    Muyue also went to Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dreamy cosmetics company, went to the warehouse to see how many bad Chinese herbal medicines there were.


    See the warehouse inside the accumulation of those traditional Chinese medicine, are bad, let Mu Yue''s heart some uncontrollable anger.


    These people are so hateful that she will never let them go.


    The problem of traditional Chinese medicine materials also spread to Dai Zongguang, the boss of the company.


    Dai Zongguang was shocked when he heard the news. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After knowing, he rushed from the field to meet Mu Yue.


    At this time, muyue is in longdun security company, "investigate those subordinates of he Quan, especially their recent economic situation!"


    The people who received the order moved one after another.


    Through her face, she can see that he has committed villains recently. Therefore, it should be that he has no problems, but his subordinates have problems.


    Qiu moge put down his mobile phone and said to Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, Dai Zongguang, the general manager of Chinese herbal medicine company, is here!"


    Muyue heard Dai Zongguang''s arrival, no accident, but also met with him, "well, I know, then go to see one side, I''d like to hear, how they say!"


    Although she knows it''s the problem under he Quan''s hands, she won''t name it directly.


    It''s not easy to explain if it''s said directly, and the most important thing is to teach them a lesson. In the future, we can never give them such inferior things to their company.


    "Mr. Dai!" Moyue saw Dai Zongguang sitting in the reception room and went in.


    Dai Zongguang got up, looked at Mu Yue and said, "general Mu!"


    At the first sight of seeing Mu Yue, he and he Quan were all amazed. However, compared with he Quan, his determination was better.


    Mu Yue first on Dai Zongguang''s face, looked at his round face, nodded, "Dai Zongguang, please sit down!"


    Dai Zongguang didn''t care about Mu Yue. He looked at himself and said, "Mr. mu, I''m here for the problems in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Mu Yue took back his sight on Dai Zongguang''s face, nodded and asked with a sneer, "well, I don''t know what explanation Dai Zongguang gave me?"


    "Mr. Mudong, I''m shocked that this happened!" Dai Zongguang''s face was serious. He didn''t seem to believe that such a thing would happen in his own company.


    However, he still knows the background behind muyue, so even if he dares to have such thoughts on other small companies, he dares not do anything about the medicinal materials of muyue''s company.


    A little careless, then offend not only mu Yue, but also the Mu family behind her.


    Mu Yue leaned back slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What Dai Zong means is that all the Chinese herbal medicines that our company got are good? We put a fake in ourselves? Do you want to trouble you? "

 Chapter 1862

    Moyue''s words made Dai Zongguang smile awkwardly.


    To tell you the truth, in his heart, there are some people who can''t believe that moyue will do this kind of thing.


    And he also firmly believes that people on his side will never do anything like this to muyue company.


    However, if it is impossible for both sides to do such a thing, it is difficult to decide who is responsible for this.


    Dai Zongguang didn''t answer Mu Yue''s words directly, but said firmly, "Mudong, I don''t know why there are fake medicines and bad medicines in your Chinese herbal medicines, but I absolutely dare not put those things into your Chinese herbal medicines!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Dai Zongguang, indeed, a look at this guy''s face is bullying.


    Just from this guy''s face, it should be that he would never do such a thing to her company, while it''s hard to say about other companies or hospitals that he cooperates with.


    If he doesn''t do this kind of thing, she may remind the other party, but since he is the kind of cunning, in the eyes of money, then she can only give him a hard lesson.


    She will never let go of such things as making fake medicines.


    "Ha Mu Yue laughed, "it seems that Dai Zong still means this, then, our contract with your company can only be terminated!"


    Dai Zongguang heard Mu Yue''s words, subconsciously a Leng, "contract suspension? Mudong, this is a breach of contract! "


    "Default?" Moyue''s cold eyes fell on Dai Zongguang and said sarcastically, "this kind of thing happened. Is it our company''s fault?"


    Dai Zongguang seemed not to care about Mu Yue at all. He said sarcastically, "who knows if your company put those things into those Chinese herbal medicines?"


    "Very good!" Mu Yue clapped his hands and stood up. He took a light look at Dai Zongguang and said to qiumoge, "Mr. Qiu, since Mr. Dai needs us to pay the penalty, we''ll give it to him. But for this matter, I''ll call the police and ask them to deal with it. I believe they can give me a good reply. By the way, I''ll contact the industry and Commerce Bureau, drug administration and other relevant departments, Let them check whether it''s our company''s problem or other companies'' problem! "


    Autumn desert song is also nodded with, "don''t worry, I''ll call the police right away!"


    Do you really think their Mudong is easy to bully when he is young?


    A word fell, Dai Zongguang suddenly face a change, heart secretly cry a bad.


    How can he forget that now muyue is not an orphan, but a powerful Mu family standing behind him.


    "Mu... Mu Dong!" Dai Zongguang stood up from that seat with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. "Mudong, I hope you can think about this again!"


    "Think about it? Need to think about it? I''ve already been willing to give you liquidated damages. Does Dai always think that the liquidated damages are less? " Mu Yue sneers at Dai Zongguang and asks.


    Dai Zongguang looked down at Mu Yue standing in front of him. However, he felt that he wanted to look up to her.


    Although Mu Yue was young, Dai Zongguang felt that he was weak in front of him.


    Now, the powerful momentum of muyue makes him not know how to fight back.

 Chapter 1863

    Dai Zongguang wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked Mu Yue, "Mr. mu, I don''t mean that. I think it must be my staff who mistakenly sent these herbs to your company. As for the loss of your company, I will make compensation. As for the termination of the contract and the payment of liquidated damages, Please think more about it! "


    Now he, compensation to muyue loss, also don''t want the relevant departments to check him.


    First of all, it is possible that these things belong to their company. Just because there are defective products in their company''s factories, they can''t stand the inspection.


    Moyue coldly looked at Dai Zongguang, for his purpose, how could she not know?


    "Mr. Dai, I don''t think so. I prefer to see you in court!" Mu Yue is directly Dai Zongguang''s words from the left ear into the right ear.


    When Dai Zongguang heard the word "court", his body trembled, as if he had seen the picture of himself in prison.


    Mu Yue lowered his head, straightened the cheap watch on his wrist, looked at the time, and said, "the time is almost the same. I still have a lot of things to do. After all, because of the medicinal materials, the production speed of my company can''t keep up. I have to go to other Chinese medicine companies!"


    Dai Zongguang quickly ran to Mu Yue and refused to let her leave. "Mr. mu, we have cooperated for so long, and we have cooperated so well. The medicinal materials I gave you are absolutely the best in our company. This time, it''s just a mistake. If we send the medicinal materials to your company, it will be like this. You can give me another chance!"


    Although he was not reconciled, Dai Zongguang only thought this was the case.


    Today''s Dai Zongguang where there is just that kind of self-confidence and strength, he did not expect, such a 17-year-old girl, it would be so difficult to communicate.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, said the words is so strong, "wrong other people''s medicine? It seems that Mr. Dai, there is indeed a problem with your medicinal materials. In my opinion, our contract should not be continued any more! As for this time, I will also start the judicial process! "


    Autumn Desert Song stood behind muyue with a funny smile on his mouth. His eyes looking at Dai Zongguang were full of schadenfreude and ridicule.


    This guy, I really don''t know who he offended up to now!


    The last thing this guy should do is dare to play with them, think their money is so easy to earn?


    "Mudong..." Dai Zongguang wanted to speak, but he was stopped by qiumoge. "Mr. Dai, Mudong has other things to do. Let''s do it today!"


    Muyue didn''t look at Dai Zongguang, so he walked out of the reception room, followed by Qiumo song.


    Qiumoge keeps up with muyue''s steps and looks at the empty corridor. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Mudong, this time that guy has been frightened a lot!"


    "Ha ha, he has done too many immoral things before, so now God has to punish him. Please deal with this matter well and hurry up. I believe we can still find a lot of evidence now!" Muyue said to Qiumo song with a smile.


    Qiumo song nodded, with an excited smile on her face, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Mu Yue helplessly sighed a, this is the beam is not right, beam skew, it seems that she still have to find other businesses.

 Chapter 1864

    In the afternoon, Mu Yue, who is in the office processing documents while eating walnut meat peeled by Xiao Junyan, receives an investigation report.


    This investigation report is mu Yue let hand down to investigate he Quan''s people.


    Sure enough, under this investigation, they really found out that there was something wrong with one of them recently, and the funds also fluctuated.


    Muyue looked at the information in front of him, and there was a picture on it, "Pi Mingjiang?"


    Xiao Junyan also looked at these materials, looked at Mu Yue, said, "do you want to catch up?"


    Muyue thought about it and nodded, "well, you let Ye Tianming catch it, alone, as a policeman!"


    Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong when I first received the problematic Chinese herbal medicines.


    However, after seeing he Quan and Dai Zongguang, she felt that this matter might not be so simple.


    Just from their reaction, it means that her Chinese herbal medicines can''t be fake or of poor quality.


    Because of her identity, they can not make money at will, they can only do business obediently.


    So, she thinks, this matter may not be so simple, it may be someone against her do not bright things


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, directly took out his mobile phone, dialed Ye Tianming''s phone, let him go to pick up PI Mingjiang and bring him here.


    Ye Tianming holds the phone in his hand, blinks his eyes and turns his mouth. The boss is really good at using people!


    Although very depressed, but he can only obediently listen to Xiao Junyan''s order, go to help muyue to catch PI Mingjiang and send him there.


    After Mu Yue looked at the data well, he began to read the documents again.


    Xiao Junyan stood behind muyue, holding her shoulder in both hands, "rest, don''t get tired!"


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a happy smile on his face. "Isn''t there a massage for me?"


    "Rest still!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue with concern.


    "I will!" Mu Yue nodded, but still looked down at the document, enjoying the massage of commander Xiao.


    Ye Tianming catches PI Mingjiang and comes to muyue.


    PI Mingjiang was thrown to the ground by Ye Tianming, and he screamed in pain.


    "Oh, boss, what do you want me to do with this guy? Do you know, I''m sleeping in at home! " Ye Tianming is very depressed and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue looked at his watch, really have to admire this guy''s sleep skill, some helpless said, "just called you when all a little more, sleep in also don''t have to sleep so late?"


    Ye Tianming directly lay on the sofa and naturally said, "it''s a rare vacation. It''s not last night. Hi, it''s too late. I haven''t woken up yet!"


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, stood up from behind the desk, looking at PI Mingjiang who had stood up from the ground.


    PI Mingjiang''s hands are buckled behind him. It''s useless to stand up. He looks at Mu Yue with a little guilty in his eyes.


    He did not expect that he was arrested by the police, is sent to Mu Yue in front of, rather than sent to the police station.


    Now, there are not many people who don''t know Mu Yue in Lin City.


    So at the moment when I see muyue, I recognize it.

 Chapter 1865

    Mu Yue went to PI Mingjiang''s front, looking at him, that pair of dark clear eyes dead locked in his face.


    PI Mingjiang is watched by muyue. His heart beats faster subconsciously. He goes back a few steps, lowers his head and dares not face muyue.


    Mu Yue saw a period of time, light said, "recently made a lot of money ah!"


    Hear Mu Yue words, PI Mingjiang heart is a clatter.


    Sometimes when two people talk, both sides know something they say, so they can understand what they say, and outsiders can''t understand it at all.


    Now, when PI Mingjiang hears Mu Yue''s words, he is the only one who knows best.


    He made all the medicinal materials for Longteng group by himself. Naturally, he knew that he had collected a lot of money. Moreover, he sold the good products that he had replaced and changed a lot of money.


    The sum of the money from the two sides really has a lot of money, which makes his life very good.


    But he did not expect that the speed of things exposed should be so fast.


    However, although he knew that the matter was revealed, he would not admit it without evidence. He said with a hard tongue, "I... I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Ye Tianming sits up from the sofa, blinks his eyes curiously, looks at Mu Yue, and asks, "little younger martial sister, what happened?"


    He''s just here, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Xiao Junyan calls him to arrest PI Mingjiang, but he doesn''t say the reason. He just says that he can''t arrest PI Mingjiang. Therefore, he doesn''t know how this guy provokes his younger martial sister.


    Mu Yue''s face with a light smile, but the words are very cold, "our company''s traditional Chinese medicine, the original quality is good, but this batch of products, either fake or bad!"


    PI Mingjiang heard muyue''s words, his body is a shiver, he knew that muyue must be investigated, so he will be arrested.


    Ye Tianming heard what Mu Yue said, his face suddenly showed an angry look, "this bastard did it?"


    He didn''t expect that this asshole would dare to do that kind of small tricks in his own company. It''s really hateful.


    Although he only holds a small share, it is his company and he is also a shareholder.


    If the company really has something to do with it, it also has losses. Such things are not what he wants to see.


    "Boy, you are so brave!" Ye Tianming rolled up his sleeve and stood up from the sofa. His body was full of murderous spirit and anger.


    Suddenly, PI Mingjiang was scared by the momentum of Ye Tianming''s body, and his body was shivering again, subconsciously backward.


    "You... What are you doing! No... don''t come here! " PI Mingjiang stepped back and looked at Ye Tianming fearfully and cried.


    Ye Tianming stares at PI Mingjiang fiercely and says to Mu Yue, "little younger martial sister, just leave the interrogation to me. This guy is really brave. He dares to cheat in Lao Tzu''s company. I''m really tired of living!"


    Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming''s fierce appearance and helplessly supports his forehead.


    Xiao Junyan came over and comforted her, "nothing, just give it to him!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and reminded Ye Tianming, "don''t show any trace!"


    ¡°OK£¡ Don''t worry, younger martial sister. It''s just a small idea! " Ye Tianming raised his eyebrows confidently.

 Chapter 1866

    Ye Tianming dragged PI Mingjiang out and walked in within ten minutes.


    Muyue is looking at the document, looking up at Ye Tianming come in, some surprised, "how so fast?"


    Ye Tianming listened, but he turned his lips and said contemptuously, "that guy is not a man of backbone. I just move my hands casually, and this guy will move!"


    Muyue also laughed, nodded, "indeed, this guy is a coward, bullying!"


    "Say it!" Ye Tianming kicked PI Mingjiang who fell to the ground.


    Looking at PI Mingjiang''s whole body is still intact, but, looking at the painful look on this guy''s face, and the appearance of fear, muyue''s heart is a burst of funny, also know, it must be ye Tianming did something.


    However, she will never ask more questions. After all, everyone has their own means.


    Mu Yue stands up with a smile, walks to PI Mingjiang''s front, light asks a way, "say, who let you do so in the end?"


    PI Mingjiang where also dare to hide, can only honestly say his behind the scenes mastermind, "is Puma brother let me do it!"


    "Who is brother Biao?" Mu Yue listened to, is to frown don''t understand of ask a way.


    PI Mingjiang explained, "it''s the mafia boss in our area. I owe him money. He said that as long as I do this, I can not only avoid all my debts, but also give me a sum of money, so... So I do it!"


    He agreed to such a good thing without thinking about it at that time.


    I think it''s definitely a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    However, now he is regret, regret intestines all want to clear, dare not face Mu Yue, especially Ye Tianming, he looked at this guy''s eyes are like looking at the devil.


    "Do you know where brother Biao is?" Mu Yue is curious to ask him again.


    PI Mingjiang nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "I know!"


    Mu Yue turned around and said with satisfaction, "let''s go and meet that Puma brother!"


    Xiao Junyan Mu Yue will be hanging on the coat hanger and bag down, the coat draped in her body, "cold outside!"


    Now it''s March, and it''s still in Lin City, so mu Yue is wearing thin clothes.


    There is no wind in the room. It''s OK, but when you go outside, Xiao Junyan will put his coat on Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue helpless smile, nodded, obedient will coat set in the body.


    Ye Tianming picked PI Mingjiang up and left the office with Mu Yue.


    When I went down the office building, I ran into Chu Zhiming who came down from the upstairs.


    "Dad, you''re here, too!" Mu Yue saw Chu Zhiming and said hello with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming looked at Ye Tianming and asked, "yes, are you going to leave?"


    "Well, it''s time to go. The things here are almost done. You ask Auntie ANN to sort out all the documents and send them to the villa for me." Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said with concern, "be careful on your way, and don''t be tired of yourself. Your body is the most important!"


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry about it, you also have a good exchange with aunt Ann!" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said jokingly.


    When Chu Zhiming heard this, his face was very red. He did not go to raise his hand to play Mu Yue, but he was dodged by Mu Yue. He laughed and hurried away.

 Chapter 1867

    Xiao Junyan drives the car and takes muyue to find brother Biao at the mouth of the Piming river.


    It can be called big brother in a small area, and it''s still in a place like Linshi. It''s not the same place as the boss of Xingshi.


    Brother Biao has a bar of his own. He is the owner of the bar.


    PI Mingjiang stood beside Ye Tianming and said, "this... This is pumo''s bar. He''s almost here!"


    Mu Yue nodded, nodded to Xiao Junyan, and entered the bar together.


    Maybe it''s still the day, but it''s also the afternoon. There are still some young boys and girls in this bar, crying and Howling one by one, shaking their bodies.


    Mu Yue looked inside some dark space, only the color neon lights, gently shook his head.


    In her previous life, she used to work in this kind of bar KTV, but she couldn''t stand the atmosphere and didn''t do it for long.


    Now see this kind of place again, Mu Yue in the heart can only secretly sigh, life is good, is also a kind of sin.


    The whole bar is filled with music, and brother D is inspiring the atmosphere.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at PI Mingjiang, "where is it?"


    "I''ll... I''ll take you!" PI Mingjiang lowered his head and said in a trembling voice.


    To tell the truth, he still wants to revenge muyue in his heart. This is Puma''s territory. As long as they come, they have to take off their skin.


    Ye Tianming kicked PI Mingjiang with his head down, and said, "lead the way ahead!"


    PI Mingjiang stumbles at the foot of the river and nearly falls to the ground. He leads the way in front of him and takes muyue to the location of brother Biao.


    All the attention of the people in the bar is on the music, and they don''t notice it at all. Mu Yue and others, even if they see it, don''t pay attention to it.


    Mu Yue and his wife are led by PI Mingjiang to open a small door and enter it. Behind the door is a staircase. It''s dark all around. Only a yellow light illuminates the staircase.


    PI Mingjiang looked at them and said, "in... Upstairs!"


    "Then go up!" Ye Tianming snorted coldly and said hastily.


    PI Mingjiang quickly led the way in front of him and went on the road.


    At the end of the stairs, there is a small door. After opening the door, you can see another scene.


    It''s full of crazy roars and cheers.


    Moyue glanced at the venue. It''s a casino. No wonder it''s so hidden!


    Ye Tianming whistled. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a casino. He didn''t know it!


    Not long after they stood at the door, several big men came to them.


    These men bare their upper body, and their bronze skin seemed to hide a powerful force.


    "Who are you?" One of the big men coldly looked at muyue and asked.


    As soon as PI Mingjiang saw these big men, he immediately called out, "call brother Biao, they are police!"


    Seeing the appearance of these guys, PI Mingjiang thinks that he has found a backer. He is very excited. When ye Tianming doesn''t catch him, he runs behind them and shouts.


    PI Mingjiang''s shouts were heard not only by the big guys, but also by the people who were still shouting in the casino. They all stopped their actions and turned to look at them.

 Chapter 1868

    Hear Mu Yue they are police, how can these people not look at them.


    What''s this place? This is a casino!


    What''s the purpose of the police here? It''s definitely to catch gambling.


    All of a sudden, the original bustling casino became silent, as if there was no breath.


    Mu Yue looked at this posture, lips slightly up, turned to look at Ye Tianming, "officer ye, it seems that they are very afraid of you!"


    But ye Tianming put his hands in his pocket, turned his lips and said sarcastically, "are you afraid? But how can I not see fear in their faces? It''s the look in their eyes that they''re going to kill! "


    "Puff!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "it''s true!"


    Mu Yue''s words just fall down, those big men who block the way are all Teng up a murderous idea, and their faces are all showing a ferocious and angry look.


    The leading man stares at Ye Tianming, yells and threatens, "police? I don''t care if I''m a policeman or not. This is not where you come from. Get out of here now! "


    Ye Tianming heard this guy''s arrogant threat words, his face showed a mocking smile, "are you threatening me?"


    The big man looked at Ye Tianming scornfully, "isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianming gave a smile. Without saying a word, he punched the man directly.


    The fist fell on the big man''s chest, and with a "touch", the big man flew out directly, and then hit a gambling table with cards.


    The gambling table was smashed in two because of the big man''s collision.


    Everyone was horrified, looking at the big man who was hit and flew out, looking at his appearance at this time, one by one could not help but take a breath of air conditioning and gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    The man who fell on the ground spat out a mouthful of red blood, covered his chest, and made a scream of pain.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. The man who accompanied the man was also stunned. After a moment, he immediately came back to his senses and made a roar to rush towards Ye Tianming.


    Mu Yue looked at them one eye, picked to pick eyebrow, to want to prepare to hand Ye Tianming to say, "give it to me!"


    Just stepped out the foot, the foot hasn''t fallen to the ground to hear Mu Yue''s words, took back again.


    Knowing that these guys can''t deal with Mu Yue, ye Tianming directly goes back and stands beside Xiao Junyan with a smile, watching these people prepare to be abused.


    Mu Yue''s body was like a cheetah. He raised his hands, palms and fists, and fell on the big men. He directly beat them out, and hit them off.


    "Whew!" Ye Tianming whistled and looked at Mu Yue''s skill with appreciation. This girl is really more and more powerful. He will be overtaken by her!


    "Boss, younger martial sister is really more and more powerful! I don''t know if I will catch up with you! " Ye Tianming smiles and looks at Xiao Junyan expectantly.


    Xiao Junyan is the reason did not pay attention to Ye Tianming, eyes line of sight has been falling on Mu Yue.


    The people in the whole gambling house were surprised and widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    Everyone is looking at the sudden change in front of the plot, one by one is shocked.


    If ye Tianming started so quickly, they may not be shocked, but now the person who started is a little girl who looks very young. How can they not be shocked.


    Fortunately, muyue only did it to the big men, not to them.

 Chapter 1869

    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. In an instant, he pulled back the gamblers who were shocked by muyue''s skill and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Since it''s a casino, and it''s a relatively secret one, there must be more than one exit.


    And they often come here gamblers, met the police several times, so those people are almost clear, where there is a small door, where there are other exits to leave.


    So, at this moment, all the gamblers opened the escape doors one by one and quickly escaped, even forgetting the money on the table.


    PI Mingjiang, who originally wanted to ask for help from those big men, had to stare straight when he saw the scene in front of him. His face was unbelievable.


    He how also didn''t expect, this wench unexpectedly skill is so fierce, directly beat those big men to look for teeth all over the ground.


    Now, PI Mingjiang


    Is dare not say a word more, also dare not go to see Mu Yue, his in the mind really doubt, young tiger elder brother is really can save him.


    Muyue looked at the gamblers who had fled in a crowd in front of him, and some staff members touched his nose. The speed was really fast!


    However, she didn''t come for them, so if they ran away, they would run away, which was convenient for her to find the puma brother later.


    What happened outside also attracted the attention of people in the office.


    A man in his thirties, half naked, came out of the office with a lighted cigarette in his mouth.


    Mu Yue looks at the person who comes out from the office. The corner of his lips rises slightly, showing a playful smile. He slowly goes back to Xiao Junyan''s side.


    "This guy should be the puma brother at the mouth of the Piming River, right?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded gently, "it seems so!"


    Brother Biao came with his men. Just now they also heard the news here, so many of the thugs came towards muyue.


    Although he saw muyue''s skill, PI Mingjiang got up from the ground and ran to brother Biao as soon as he saw brother Biao coming with his men.


    "Brother Biao, what you asked me to do in the medicinal materials of Longteng group last time was discovered!" PI Mingjiang said his intention in a hurry.


    He felt that the reason why he was here was because puma asked him to do that kind of thing, and he would encounter such a thing.


    So now, brother Biao has to deal with it for him.


    When brother Biao heard PI Mingjiang''s words, he immediately showed an angry look on his face and slapped PI Mingjiang in the face. "Useless waste, such a simple thing can''t be done well!"


    PI Mingjiang was beaten by brother Biao and fell to the ground heavily. His face was red and his mouth was bleeding.


    In the face of cousin''s anger, PI Mingjiang dare not resist, it is the past deterrence is too big, can only silently bear brother puma''s fight.


    Brother Biao is despised, spit a mouthful of saliva to PI Mingjiang on the ground, and put his foot on PI Mingjiang, "waste!"


    PI Mingjiang fell to the ground, can only hold his head, dare not resist.


    And Mu Yue three people, are also standing on one side, ignoring PI Mingjiang was hit, this is his own to find, as long as not killed, they will see the play.

 Chapter 1870

    Puma brother seems to be tired, or do not want to kill PI Mingjiang, took back his feet, fierce stare.


    After moving his sight away from PI Mingjiang, he swept to muyue.


    When I saw the three people, Mu Yue standing in the middle, I saw her tender and delicate face. The muscles on her face were all trembling gently. In his eyes, there was a light of greed.


    Xiao Junyan saw the expression in brother Biao''s eyes, and there was a thick kill in his eyes.


    Puma brother looked at Mu Yue, the eyes of greed and lechery did not hide, "it''s really good, even more beautiful than TV and newspapers!"


    Muyue coldly glanced at brother Biao, looking at his eyes, as if looking at the dead.


    Yes, dead people.


    It''s not just about his dressing change, but now he''s looking at her with this kind of eyes, and in this way, she definitely angered Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand and pressed Xiao Junyan, who was full of murderous spirit, looking at brother Biao with a smile, "are you brother Biao?"


    Brother Biao raised his head, his face was full of proud smile, "yes, I am brother Biao!"


    To be confirmed, Mu Yue nodded slightly, "well, since you are brother puma, it''s easy to solve the problem. It''s you who let that guy do the change of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "As long as you are Laozi''s woman, Laozi can tell you everything!" Brother Biao''s evil eyes have been looking at Mu Yue''s body, especially her developing chest. Her words are arrogant and there is no cover up at all.


    Ye Tianming listened to brother Biao''s words and couldn''t help shivering. Subconsciously, he squinted at Xiao Junyan with a gloomy face.


    I can''t help admiring him secretly. He''s really brave enough to say these words to the younger martial sister in front of his boss.


    And he can also see that this guy''s death will be very miserable, very, very miserable.


    Mu Yue''s eyes also flashed a cold light. His eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that you don''t want to explain it well!"


    Brother Biao laughs. His hands are not controlled by him. He reaches out to Mu Yue''s chest. "As long as you go to bed with me, maybe you''re old..."


    Before brother Biao reached his hand to muyue''s chest, and before he finished speaking, a big hand stretched out from behind muyue and grabbed brother Biao''s wrist, which made him cry in pain.


    Mu Yue didn''t stop Xiao Junyan as he did at the beginning. Who let this guy really annoy her.


    She was a little angry with her words, but this guy dared to hold out his hand, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    And someone can''t stand it anymore, so she doesn''t want to do it herself.


    "Alas Muyue heart is also secretly for Puma brother silent, this is his own death, can''t blame her, she has given him a lot of opportunities.


    Brother Biao''s scream came to the men behind him. When he saw that his boss was controlled by Xiao Junyan, he sent out a scream and hurriedly came over.


    "Let go of brother Biao!"


    Those men, one by one, were all drinking to Xiao Junyan.


    Some people even took out their weapons. Facing Xiao Junyan, they seemed to be full of strong evil spirit.

 Chapter 1871

    Xiao Junyan didn''t put the threat in his heart or in his eyes. Holding brother Biao''s hand is still very hard, and the strength is still increasing.


    Puma brother almost the whole person to kneel on the ground, the other hand dead grasp Xiao Junyan''s wrist, want to backhand grasp back.


    However, Xiao Junyan is calm, not puma brother''s move, feel pain.


    "You... Who are you?" Brother Biao''s voice trembled and looked at Xiao Junyan and asked him.


    Ye Tianming sees the shock on brother Biao''s face. He can''t help but curl his mouth. Do you want to make the boss feel pain with your skill? That''s a myth.


    Without waiting for brother Biao to be shocked and guess who Xiao Junyan was, he heard a crisp sound of broken bones, and his pain nerves went straight to his brain, subconsciously making a sad cry.


    Brother Biao really tasted what it was like to be crushed slowly. This is not what people can bear.


    The sound of broken bones also came into the ears of those little brothers around.


    All of a sudden, these younger brothers sent out a roar of anger in their mouths, raised their weapons and attacked Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue''s toes on the ground, the body like a light butterfly like rotation, toward those who want to attack Xiao Junyan counter attack.


    Now, Xiao Junyan for her to deal with the puma brother, then, she will solve for Xiao Junyan, want to hurt his bastard.


    Ye Tianming see Mu Yue shot, also shot to deal with his side of the little gangster hitter.


    Muyue and ye Tianming are like wolves in sheep. They announce to them quickly and fiercely.


    Although compared with Ye Tianming, Mu Yue''s attack power is less, but it is not weak, one hand, one foot.


    Mu Yue holds a big man''s shoulder with one hand, jumps up, supports his body with one hand, and kicks the shadowless feet towards the little gangsters.


    As long as it is mu Yue''s foot kick to the people, one by one are upside down to fly out, heavily fell to the ground.


    There are also some people who are dragged down, who are hit by those who fly upside down, and also fall to the ground, but their injuries are better than those who are kicked by muyue.


    Looking forward to puma brother will be able to muyue them to catch the PI Mingjiang, horrified at the scene in front of him, eyes are about to stare out.


    He never thought that brother Biao and his men would be solved by muyue. Who are they!


    Only two or three minutes later, those young brother''s men were easily solved by Xiao Mengyun and ye Tianming.


    One by one, they fell to the ground, covered their wounds and cried.


    PI Mingjiang looks at a group of people who have fallen to the ground. There must be forty or fifty people to beat them, but they are so effortless.


    "Gudong" Pi Mingjiang subconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva, stares at muyue, the corner of his mouth fiercely.


    He doesn''t think that those men of brother Biao are acting. Even if they are acting, they are too real, right?


    This girl, how can she be so powerful, so abnormal!


    Now, PI Mingjiang only feels numb and regrets that he has provoked muyue.

 Chapter 1872

    Muyue patted his hands and came to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, those guys have been solved. Let me interrogate this guy first, and let you solve it later!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, nodded gently, and threw brother Biao to the ground.


    At this time, brother Biao almost forgot the pain of crushing his bones. He stared at his subordinates. He was so quickly settled by muyue and ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan''s action, let puma elder brother bone pain will he pull back, panic at Xiao Junyan they.


    Muyue went to brother Biao, squatted down and looked at him with a smile, "how about it? Now, can you cooperate with me and tell me who made you do this? "


    Brother Biao looked at muyue, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the monster. Instead of answering muyue''s question, he asked the question in his heart, "are you... Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "I''m a human being or a ghost, so you don''t need to know. You just need to answer me, who is it that makes you manipulate the medicinal materials that our company needs?"


    To puma brother heart bottom of shock, Mu Yue Li all ignore, she already don''t know from how many people''s mouth heard these words.


    Brother Biao takes a look at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan standing behind her. He shivers at his cold sharp eyes like a cheetah at night.


    Although he is the boss of the underworld, he is also a man and has a fear. At the moment when he looks at Xiao Junyan, an idea arises in his heart to answer all muyue''s questions truthfully.


    "It''s... It''s Gao Wenlong and Qi Shao!" Puma elder brother quickly trembles a voice to say toward Mu Yue explanation.


    Mu Yue is to pick eyebrows, "Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui? It''s them


    To be honest, Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui did it. She was really surprised.


    After all, Qi Changdong is a member of the Gan family. After he knows that he is a member of the Mu family, even if he is an enemy, he can''t do this to her.


    As his son, Qi Rui should know how to be proper.


    But I didn''t expect that this second generation ancestor should be so short-sighted to fight against her.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at this young brother, "why does he want to do something to our company, do you know?"


    Brother Biao nodded and said, "I know, of course. Qi Rui often come to my bar, and I do many things for them secretly. Qi Rui is not reconciled. You... There''s an admirer behind you, so I can''t do anything to you. So I set up this trap to let the people in your company do good or bad, They can do it to you! "


    In order to be able to have the opportunity to commit crimes, puma brother is like pouring beans to say everything.


    Muyue heard brother Biao''s explanation, a cold light flashed through his dark and clear eyes, "good! It''s really good! "


    Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong are brave enough. Aren''t they afraid of the dead?


    "Are they not afraid of the dead?" Muyue asked brother Biao coldly.


    Brother Biao shook his head and said, "it''s your company''s business. It''s killing people. Unfortunately, it''s you, so they are not afraid at all. Moreover, this kind of thing is not done once or twice. Gao Wenlong asked us to do it several times before. Those companies competing with him went bankrupt without exception."

 Chapter 1873

    Mu Yue is shocked when he hears what brother Biao says. Unexpectedly, Gao Wenlong has done this kind of thing more than once, not only for her? I''ve done it to other people.


    "Is everything he did dead before?" Mu Yue coldly looks at Biao elder brother to ask a way.


    Brother Biao nodded and said, "it''s all because of dead people that these companies can''t go bankrupt in the end! I have all these evidences. Because of these evidences, I have been able to keep in touch with Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui all the time. Otherwise, I can''t have my present position! "


    To be the boss of one side, puma naturally has a certain mind and means.


    Therefore, when Gao Wenlong asked him to do it for the first time, he kept his heart and evidence. In this way, if he had anything to do in the future, he could threaten them and make his life easier.


    After all, we are all people on the same boat. If it''s critical, we have to weigh it.


    Mu Yue listened, immediately laughed, gently nodded his head, "good, very good, really good! Give me all the evidence you have in hand


    She is worried that she can''t find evidence to kill Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong!


    "Younger martial sister, it''s really sleepy. Someone has given you a pillow!" Ye Tianming can''t help laughing at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, with a happy smile on his face, "ha ha, yes, this time, we should be able to kill Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong, and never turn over!"


    "However, this can only be good for Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong, but it''s useless for Qi Changdong''s old man!" Ye Tianming frowned and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue slowly stood up, "first get the evidence, and then talk about the rest, we''ll go back and discuss!"


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded, coldly looking at the puma brother on the ground, "where do you put the evidence?"


    Puma brother quickly truthfully replied, "these evidences are in my villa safe, password only I know, I can take you to!"


    Ye Tianming picked up brother Biao, who was lying on the ground, and kicked him on the ass, "take us quickly!"


    Brother Biao leads the way in front of him. Muyue and others want to follow him, but suddenly he thinks of something. He turns his head and looks at PI Mingjiang who has been standing on one side and sneers, "I forgot to take this guy!"


    Ye Tianming pats his head and goes to the edge of PI Mingjiang, kicking his ass.


    PI Mingjiang is still in a daze. He is kicked by Ye Tianming, and the whole person falls on the ground.


    Ye Tianming yelled, "get up, just now I was very arrogant! I just wanted them to attack us! "


    The reason for what PI Mingjiang did just now is clear to Ye Tianming. Do you think he can get revenge in this way?


    PI Mingjiang climbed up from the ground, "police... Officer... I... I''m wrong, you let me go, I''ll never dare again!"


    Ye Tianming snorted coldly, "don''t be so wordy, just follow me!"


    Said to kick the butt of PI Mingjiang, PI Mingjiang had a lesson, quickly jumped away, escaped the foot of Ye Tianming.


    "Hey, how dare you escape?" Ye Tianming laughs and looks at PI Mingjiang fiercely.


    PI Mingjiang''s face was full of sorrow and begged for mercy, "officer, I''m wrong. Don''t kick me!"


    "Hum!" Ye Tianming snorted coldly, "then go quickly!"

 Chapter 1874

    Brother Biao points the way and asks Xiao Junyan to drive them to his villa on the hillside.


    Come to Biao brother''s villa, Mu Yue and others get off the car.


    It''s true that there are so many bosses who have opened a casino. If you buy this villa, it will cost two or three million.


    Ye Tianming turned his lips and asked, "where is it?"


    "In... Upstairs in the study!" Puma brother quickly said.


    Mu Yue nodded, "go up!"


    Brother Biao took muyue and Xiao Junyan to his study.


    Ye Tianming swept a circle of study, turned his head and looked at brother Biao, "where is it?"


    "In this cupboard!" Puma brother came to a row of cabinets, opened a cabinet, exposed the safe inside.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, looked at the safe and said, "open the safe!"


    But brother Biao said wrongly, "I... my hand is broken!"


    One of his hands is broken. He can''t open the safe.


    "Tell me the code!" Ye Tianming takes a look at brother Biao''s wrists, which are crushed by Xiao Junyan. He can''t help but wonder for a while. The eldest brother''s means are really different!


    Brother Biao said the password of his safe again. Ye Tianming squatted down and pressed the password.


    However, when the number code was pressed, suddenly, the safe opened a small round hole, "whew", and a knife with cold light flashed out of it.


    When the safe suddenly opened a small hole, ye Tianming''s heart clapped, "not good!"


    Ye Tianming quickly dodges, and the knife with cold light is shining on his cheek.


    It was also at this critical moment that brother puma''s intact hand patted a cabinet, and a piece of wood clattered down, revealing a groove inside.


    There is a pistol in the groove.


    Puma brother quickly with that intact hand, took the pistol, did not hesitate to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan pulled the trigger.


    Just, puma brother''s hand hasn''t moved, two flashing cold things toward the flying.


    The same is shining cold light thin silver needle, and the same is shining cold light saber, fast attack toward him.


    The sabre was shot by Xiao Junyan, and the silver needle belonged to Mu Yue.


    However, it is obvious that the speed of the saber is much faster than that of the silver needle.


    Xiao Junyan''s reaction speed is much faster than muyue''s. when brother Biao''s finger moves slightly, the shining saber has been mercilessly shot into brother Biao''s wrist.


    "Poof" sound, blood splashing, puma brother''s mouth suddenly issued a burst of shrill scream.


    I don''t know if this saber is sharp, or Xiao Junyan''s speed is fast and ruthless. He cuts off brother Biao''s hand directly.


    "PATA" sound, puma brother''s hand and the gun in his hand fell to the ground together, making a sound of crisp metal collision.


    Brother Biao stares and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He looks at the cut hand and the bleeding wound.


    He didn''t expect that he was so good that he could end up like this.


    The silver needle of Mu Yue follows closely, but the position is a little deviated.


    Because Xiao Junyan''s speed is faster than her, so that her silver needle failed. Brother Biao''s wound fracture was wiped, through the splash of blood, and shot to the cupboard.

 Chapter 1875

    After a look at brother Biao, Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan beside him, and then looks down at Xiao Junyan''s standing posture, with a happy and warm smile on his lips.


    Now Xiao Junyan is one hand around her slender waist, and his whole body is almost blocked in front of her.


    It seems that if brother Biao''s stratagem succeeds, the bullet in the gun will be shot at Xiao Junyan first.


    This is a subconscious action, and only in this case can we prove whether a person really loves her.


    Mu Yue had a smile on her face, but she soon showed some dissatisfaction and blame.


    He protected her so much that if there was any harm because of her, she would never forgive herself.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Junyan bow, the first sentence is to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, glared, "I''m ok, why do you want to stand in front of me, do you know, if that guy really succeeds, the bullet will fall on you!"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said firmly, "as long as you are OK!"


    This is his physical instinct. The speed of standing in front of muyue is much faster than the speed of shooting his sabre.


    This also proves that Xiao Junyan cares about Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue helplessly rolled his eyes to Xiao Junyan, but also shook his head, "don''t do this kind of thing again in the future!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan answered quickly, but it was obvious that the perfunctory taste was stronger.


    On the other side, ye Tianming rolled his eyes. He was speechless and ignored the guy who had to feed him a mouthful of dog food.


    Then he was angry and jumped up from the ground. He raised his foot and kicked brother Biao''s chest.


    Puma brother was directly kicked out by Ye Tianming and hit the cupboard.


    "Damn, I dare to play with Lao Tzu. Fortunately, Lao Tzu has fast reaction speed and good skill. Otherwise, I will really die here!" Ye Tianming murmured and scolded.


    Mu Yue turns his head, looks at Ye Tianming, and asks, "is it all right? Did you get hurt? "


    It''s not just that they were calculated by brother Biao just now, but ye Tianming is also.


    Ye Tianming waved his hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just a false alarm. This guy wants to hurt me. It''s still early!"


    "It''s OK!" Mu Yue nodded, slightly relieved.


    If ye Tianming is really hurt because of her, she will feel guilty.


    Ye Tianming walked up to puma brother and stepped on his chest. "NIMA, dare to play with me and seek death, right?"


    Puma, who was trampled on the ground, was full of sorrow and distress. He only scolded God for not having eyes!


    In brother Biao''s heart, he felt that his plan was perfect, and that he was absolutely willing to try everything.


    But this is also in the other side is not Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, the cultivation is a little weak, may be in his plan, but he killed.


    It can only be said that his calculation is aimed at the wrong people, not mu Yue. They are not what he can calculate.


    Especially Ye Tianming''s dangerous knife. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been struggling on the line of life and death all the time and had a strong sixth sense of danger, he would have been hurt directly if he didn''t get away from it first.


    And Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, especially Xiao Junyan, if the reaction speed is not fast enough, then they will be shot into a beehive by the pistol suddenly taken out by puma brother.

 Chapter 1876

    Muyue looked at Ye Tianming almost to kill that Puma brother, quickly stopped, "don''t fight, killed, it''s not good!"


    Ye Tianming is not reconciled to take back his feet, but also spit a mouthful of saliva at brother Biao who fell on the ground in pain and wailing.


    If he used to be a jerk, he would take off his pants and pee at puma.


    However, here is muyue, the girl, and he is still with his strong desire to protect the boss, how dare he!


    If let muyue see his little brother, don''t use muyue to do it by himself, the boss will have to abandon him and become the eunuch of the 21st new world.


    Ye Tianming turns to ask Mu Yue, "how do you deal with it?"


    "Criminal evidence is still needed, but this time he will be allowed to open it!" Mu Yue sneered.


    "Well Ye Tianming looked at the puma brother who fell on the ground and almost breathed more and less, and reminded him, "how can I let him drive? One of his hands is useless, and the other hand has been shown by the boss. He has no fingers! "


    Mu Yue looked down at brother Biao''s feet and laughed, "let him use his toes. If it''s wrong, let him pay the price!"


    "Toes!" Ye Tianming heard these two words, three black lines fell on his forehead.


    "I''ll cure him first and let him open the safe obediently!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming nodded and asked Mu Yue to wake up brother Biao and let him recover a little bit of consciousness.


    Brother Biao was awakened by the pain in his hands and body. He slowly opened his eyes and saw muyue. Suddenly, his body was trembling, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    He didn''t expect that the three men in front of him were so good and abnormal.


    Now he knows what kind of people he has provoked, and his heart is filled with a strong sense of regret and hatred for Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong.


    After Mu Yue wakes up brother Biao, he stands up and says, "it''s up to you. Let him open the safe!"


    Ye Tianming laughs and takes off brother Biao''s shoes first. However, when he takes off his shoes, there is a stench coming on his nose, which makes Ye Tianming hold his nose.


    "I don''t like grass! How long has it been since you washed your feet, you bastard! It stinks Ye Tianming can''t help but scold and kick puma.


    Brother Biao was kicked by Ye Tianming, and he screamed in his mouth. However, because his body had not recovered, his scream was weak.


    Ye Tianming picked up brother Biao and let him lean on a chair. He ordered, "open the safe!"


    Brother Biao looked at Ye Tianming in fear and explained weakly, "I... my hand is broken! It''s gone! "


    Ye Tianming glared fiercely at brother puma, "then use your feet. Don''t you see I take off your socks? Hurry up


    Brother Biao''s body trembles again. He nods quickly. Ye Tianming''s threatening eyes make his words of resistance come out.


    Ye Tianming looks at puma pressing the number of the safe with his toes, and his face shows a smile of playfulness and schadenfreude.


    The younger martial sister''s idea is really good. How could he forget that he still has feet?


    Biao elder brother this time where still dare to do tricks, at this time ye Tianming they are standing far away, watching him open the safe.


    If he''s wrong, he''s the one who died.

 Chapter 1877

    Puma opened the safe door with his toes, revealing the contents.


    Ye Tianming comes over and kicks brother Biao directly, squatting in front of the safe.


    Brother Biao didn''t expect that he came so fast. He opened the safe and was kicked away.


    Ye Tianming laughs and says to Mu Yue, "boss, younger martial sister, there are not only criminal evidences, but also some gold bars, diamonds and drugs. Hey, this guy is dead!"


    Mu Yue hooked his finger to Ye Tianming, "give me all the criminal evidence!"


    Ye Tianming takes out those account books and hands them to Mu Yue, while he is cleaning up the remaining safe.


    Mu Yue opened some accounts and other criminal evidence in them. There was a CD in them. It was obviously surveillance video.


    "There are not only Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong''s, but also some other officials'' criminal evidence!" Mu Yue sneered, "it''s worth the trip!"


    Mu Yue gets the criminal evidence of Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui from Biao Ge. Besides them, there are other people, and the evidence is enough to send those people to prison.


    "Boss, younger martial sister, how to deal with these things?" Ye Tianming asks Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan about piles of things that have been sorted out.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Xiang muyue and seems to be waiting for her decision.


    Mu Yue looked down at the criminal evidence in his hand and said, "wait a moment, I''ll look at these materials first. They can make him eat bullets directly!"


    Ye Tianming gently nodded, in the villa inside a circle, do not know where to move a TV.


    Put those CDs in and play them, and see what''s in them.


    Mu Yue looked at the evidence of the crime, and from time to time, he looked at the videos in Ye Tianming''s hand.


    There are also some evil faces of Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong. There are other people and some evidence of drug trafficking.


    Seeing these contents, Mu Yue''s smile widened. He sorted out the criminal evidence, divided the criminal evidence belonging to Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong into another pile, and gave the rest to Ye Tianming.


    "Give these to me, and then you can use the things in the safe to get credit." Mu Yue smiles and says to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded, took two bags and put them up.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing with these? Why don''t you go straight to Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong now? " Ye Tianming asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shakes the information in his hand and blinks at Ye Tianming, "there must be some real evidence. I have to investigate the innocent people who died in Gao Wenlong''s hands. At that time, we will organize people to help them fight a lawsuit. The trouble will be big!"


    Ye Tianming instantly understood and showed a sly smile, "hey hey, little younger martial sister, you are so evil and cunning. It''s estimated that Gao Wenlong will be attacked by bullets, and Qi Rui can''t help it! In this way, his Laozi Qi Changdong will also be implicated! "


    "It''s the best to be able to drag out his father!" Mu Yue''s eyes are also a touch of light, "even if it can''t, also can let him leave here, will be transferred to the free seat to pension! In this way, the two families have lost another great general, isn''t it good? "


    All she did was to give the Gan family and the Hua family a lower hand.


    Ye Tianming gives Mu Yue a thumbs up and a silent silence. It''s estimated that they still don''t know it''s designed by Mu Yue!

 Chapter 1878

    After dealing with the matter, muyue and others left brother Biao''s villa, and several people got on Xiao Junyan''s car.


    Ye Tianming takes a look at brother Biao and PI Mingjiang, who are left behind, and asks Mu Yue, "little younger martial sister, how do you deal with these two guys?"


    Muyue thought about it and said, "lock them up first! Wait until you have trouble with Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong, and then let them out! "


    "All right!" Ye Tianming nodded, his face showed a smile of expectation, "so what about the pharmaceutical companies that gave your company fake drugs?"


    Mu Yue put his hand on his knee and tapped it gently with his fingers. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "let them go to jail. Let''s mislead Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong first!"


    Ye Tianming nodded and asked Mu Yue curiously, "what are you going to do to find trouble with that Chinese herbal medicine company?"


    "Tomorrow, deal with it as soon as possible!" Mu Yue turns his head to see ye Tianming, "you also look for their evidence more, let their accusation carry out!"


    Ye Tianming touched his chin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will do it well, and let Qi Rui think that you don''t suspect them!"


    This girl is really more and more able to play tricks, it is estimated that this is also related to her becoming a mu family! The Mu family also taught her a lot about this.


    After all, what she will face in the future is not ordinary businesses, but probably some political families.


    If she is not careful, she will be calculated by them and jump into the pit, then she will die.


    "Well, good!" Mu Yue nodded admiringly, "it''s up to you to arrest the boss of the traditional Chinese medicine company!"


    Ye Tianming is very confident smile, "I work, you don''t worry?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, and then looked at Xiao Junyan, said, "you also deal with this matter as soon as possible, after a period of time, I want you to go out with me!"


    "Out?" Ye Tianming was stunned for a moment, and looked at Mu Yue, then at Xiao Junyan, "shouldn''t the boss accompany you?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Xiao has to deal with the affairs of the military region, so he can''t go with me. I''m looking for you. Anyway, you are in the police station depending on your own mood!"


    When ye Tianming heard Mu Yue''s words, he couldn''t help but draw his lips. He was very depressed and said, "who said that? I''m serious about my work, OK?"


    However, Mu Yue didn''t believe it at all. He rolled his eyes. With this guy''s Rogue character, he would never seriously be a policeman.


    "I ask you, are you going or not?" Muyue did not say anything else, asked Ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head slightly and casts a threatening warning look at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming suddenly shivered. He wanted to refuse, so he could only obediently promise, "OK, as long as it''s my junior sister''s business, it''s my business, how can I not want to go?"


    Moyue nodded, "it''s a matter of the company. Since you have a share, you should try your best! You can''t take shares without doing anything! "


    "Hey, hey! I''ve contributed money! " Ye Tianming said with a proud smile.


    Mu Yue cold hum a, intentionally threatened to say, "don''t work, I will give you your money words, and then withdraw your shares!"


    "No! Younger martial sister Ye Tianming quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t say I won''t do anything! As long as it''s your order, I will do it! "

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Tianming was absolutely resolute in doing things, and quickly arrested him.


    The sale of counterfeit drugs is also like a tornado sweeping the whole forest city, and even spread to the surrounding trend.


    Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong were very angry when they saw the news.


    "Damn it, useless bastard! After spending so much money and wasting so much energy, it''s useless at all Qi Rui angrily kicks the tea table in front of him, which makes everything on the table overturn and fall to the ground.


    Gao Wenlong put his wine cup on the tea table heavily, with a cold light in his eyes. "How can this bitch find out so early? If it''s a little later, our plans will be in vain!"


    He didn''t expect that muyue was so fast. He found that there was something wrong with the medicinal materials, and he caught the boss of the company.


    "I can only say that this is the little bitch''s luck!" Qi Rui said, biting his teeth.


    Gao Wenlong snorted coldly and said happily, "fortunately, we didn''t show up. We used this method to make the Chinese herbal medicine company a black pot!"


    In fact, it''s hard to find out about them, and it''s hard to think that they did it. They just think that the company''s own style is not good.


    This is not, now Mu Yue also thought that this company sold fake medicine and bad medicine to them? Reporting that company to the police has become their scapegoat.


    Qi Rui turned his head and asked Gao Wenlong, "are you sure this matter won''t involve us?"


    Gao Wenlong sneered and said confidently, "this thing has not been done once or twice! Don''t you believe me? "


    "But this time, Mu Yue first found out that there was something wrong with those drugs. It was totally different from those things before. The trick we used to let people do was to let them bear the charge of cutting corners and killing others!" Qi Rui is worried and asks Gao Wenlong.


    Gao Wenlong comfortingly patted Qi Rui on the shoulder, "didn''t you see the news? Once convicted, and this company is really restless, not clean, also found that they do have such criminal evidence, what are we worried about? Mu Yue, that slut, doesn''t doubt us at all. He just thinks it''s the problem of that Chinese herbal medicine company! "


    Hearing Gao Wenlong''s explanation and consolation, Qi Rui thinks about it. It''s true.


    What''s more, it''s true that the evidence in the news is solid, and the boss has confessed that the wrong batch of the Chinese herbal medicines sent by muyue''s company may lead to such a thing.


    No matter who will think of it, it''s someone else who deliberately changed those Chinese herbal medicines. It''s someone else''s calculation.


    Qi Rui sighed, "it''s the best way. Now we can''t use this method to get revenge on that bitch. I think she will check those herbs more recently, and won''t let us take advantage of it any more!"


    Gao Wenlong agreed and nodded, "really, let''s think of another way. After the evaluation of the situation, we''ll find that bitch''s trouble. Let''s think about it again. Is there any other way?"


    Qi Rui also agrees with Gao Wenlong''s suggestion, and stops moving his mind to Mu Yue for the time being.


    What they don''t know is that they are about to have a catastrophe.

 Chapter 1880

    Before muyue left, he had to let the company reselect the purchase channel of traditional Chinese medicine and complete the contract before he could leave.


    For moyue leave to travel to deal with the company''s affairs, Yu Chengwei approved without saying a word.


    Muyue''s academic performance is obvious to all. The last time she was hospitalized for two months, her academic performance ranked third in the grade. It was just a business trip for a period of time, and he didn''t have to worry.


    Moreover, no matter the family background behind Mu Yue, or with everything she has now, she can completely avoid learning to read.


    But muyue doesn''t want to give up the carefree life of school. Moreover, she just wants to review her innocent years in school and make intimate friends.


    Yu Chengwei asked for leave and told her friends that she was going to leave for a while.


    "Business trip? Where are you going on business? " Hear Mu Yue want to go on a business trip, Yuan Xiao asked curiously.


    "Well, look for the Chinese herbal medicine planting base!" Mu Yue explained, "you should also have seen the recent news. There is something wrong with our company''s traditional Chinese medicine. So, I think it''s not a good thing to purchase all the time. So, I plan to build a Chinese medicine planting base by myself. In this way, the cost can be reduced and the quality of Chinese medicine can be guaranteed!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Yuan Xiao nodded in agreement. "It''s true that Chinese herbal medicines are used in the restaurants, Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company. It''s true that you need a lot of Chinese herbal medicines, and this kind of situation is also very easy to cause quality problems of herbal medicine suppliers. If you plant them by yourself, it will be better!"


    Mu Yue smiles at yuan xiaotou to understand, "so, I''m going out this time to find the most suitable place for me to create a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, and I don''t know how long it will take!"


    Mu Zhi Tong asks Mu Yue, "don''t know how long? When will you come back to study? "


    Mu Yue thought for a while and said, "I''m just trying now, so I''ll only find the first planting base of Chinese herbal medicine first. If it''s successful, I''ll continue to find and create other planting bases of Chinese herbal medicine. After all, to grow better quality Chinese herbal medicine, it''s still necessary to be suitable for their natural environment!"


    "Indeed Xiang Tianhe also nodded in agreement, "Chinese herbal medicine is also divided into many regions, even a kind of herbal medicine is also divided into different regions, the efficacy is somewhat different!"


    "You are both masters of traditional Chinese medicine. We don''t understand it!" Wu Hongjun laughed and jokingly said, "however, since you are going to be busy, what about your study?"


    "No problem at the moment. I''ll make it up when I get back. I''ve learned a lot of lessons by myself recently." Muyue confident smile, comfort said.


    Wu Hongjun nodded, "you girl is a pervert, busy with the company''s affairs, but also take into account the study, and, medical skills, martial arts and so on, did not fall!"


    "Yes Everyone nodded in deep agreement.


    Mu Yue listen to, helplessly touched his nose, embarrassed smile, "maybe I''m more genius!"


    "You''re not a genius, you''re a ghost, you''re a monster!" Everyone said in one voice.


    Mu Yue laughs, "it''s all the same anyway!"

 Chapter 1881

    Muyue, carrying a suitcase, flies to Sichuan Province with qiumoge and ye Tianming.


    According to statistics, the most commonly used Chinese herbal medicine in the company is produced in Sichuan Province. Therefore, Mu Yue took him as the first target and began to establish a Chinese herbal medicine planting base.


    Mu Hai Ye held Mu Yue for a while and said, "Xiao yue''er, let me go with you."


    Moyue helplessly looked at mohai leaf, seriously advised him, "three uncle, you stay here, help me preside over the overall situation, my company''s affairs please take care of you!"


    "Alas Mohai leaf can only heavily sigh, "well, listen to you, I stay, I help you deal with the company''s affairs!"


    The third aunt said to Mu Yue with concern, "Xiao yue''er, you must take good care of yourself when you go away this time, do you know?"


    Mu Yue smiles and nods, "third uncle, third aunt, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself!"


    "That''s right. I''ll protect my younger martial sister. If anything happens, I''ll stand in front of her!" Ye Tianming patted his chest and promised to Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded, "you should protect Xiao yue''er. If there is anything, please call us!"


    "I know!" Ye Tianming nods.


    Alas, all the people he used to go out to his own home were unreasonable, but now Mu Yue goes out to see this posture, and he wants to go with him!


    This is really more irritating than others!


    Fortunately, the boss didn''t follow, otherwise, it would be even more depressing.


    Mohai leaf will moyue they sent to the airport, watching them enter the ticket gate, also turned to leave.


    Just, Mu Yue just check, ready to go to the gate, but met Xiao Junyan standing in the road, his face showed a look of surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Mu Yue went to Xiao Junyan''s front, "how did you come?"


    Ye Tianming was also shocked, "boss, why are you here? Are you going with me? "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue, eyes shining with gentle light, raised his hand to touch Mu Yue''s head, "send you!"


    "Just for me?" Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, some doubt, turned to look at the ticket gate, and looked to Xiao Junyan, "then how do you come in?"


    Xiao Junyan slightly raised his head and looked at the corner. Muyue also looked in the direction of Xiao Junyan.


    Seeing the staff of the airport standing, muyue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    "Find the general manager of the airport and ask them to bring me in. I''ll leave in a moment!" Xiao Junyan is very understanding to explain for muyue.


    Mu Yue listened, immediately full of black lines, pointed to the ticket gate, "you can also send me outside? Why do you have to come inside? "


    Ye Tianming is also depressed. He raises his hand to help his forehead and says to qiumoge, "let''s go to the gate first! Let them talk to each other! "


    Autumn Desert Song face is also with a smile, gently nodded, and ye Tianming left first.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue and explained, "your third uncle is here!"


    Mu Yue instantly understood, nodded, "hard you!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head and asks with concern, "is there anything ready in the space?"


    "Well, because I''m going to the mountain area, I''ve prepared a lot of things. I have everything I should have!" Mu Yue nodded and comforted Xiao Junyan, "don''t worry about it. I''m ok. Don''t I have ye Tianming with me? Safety is not a problem! "


    "Well, take good care of yourself!"


    "You too!"

 Chapter 1882

    Muyue, ye Tianming and qiumoge get off the plane and walk out of the airport.


    Qiumo song turns his head and asks Mu Yue, "where are we going now, Mu Dong?"


    "Let''s go to the hotel, get some food first, fill our stomach, and then have a rest!" Mu Yue looked at the autumn desert song and said.


    She has nothing to do with Ye Tianming, but qiumoge is an ordinary person. After flying for most of the day, she must be tired.


    "Well!" Qiumo song nodded and wanted to go out to call a car.


    "I''ve got a car ready for us. Come with me!" Ye Tianming grabs Qiu moge''s shoulder and drags it to say.


    Autumn desert song some helpless looking at Ye Tianming, "can you give me some face? Don''t do that to me? "


    Ye Tianming ha''s smile, half body all lean on autumn Desert Song''s shoulder, "how don''t give you face, but I give you face very much, otherwise also won''t introduce so good work to you!"


    "Go away!" Autumn desert song directly mercilessly raise foot, toward Ye Tianming mercilessly kick.


    Ye Tianming seemed to have expected his action for a long time. He jumped away and said with a proud smile, "why do you do this?"


    Qiumo song turns a white eye on him, and simply takes him as the air and ignores him.


    Moyue some helpless shook his head, looking at Ye Tianming that rogue ruffian gas appearance, really don''t know what to say.


    "Well, take us to see what kind of car you have prepared first!" Mu Yue smiles to put aside the topic directly, to Ye Tianming remind of say.


    Ye Tianming takes muyue and they come to the parking lot. At this time, a middle-aged man is standing at the entrance of the parking lot. He sees Ye Tianming walking with muyue and comes over.


    "Ye Shao!" The middle-aged man came to Ye Tianming, bowed respectfully and handed him the key in his hand, "Ye Shao, this is the key!"


    Ye Tianming nodded, "take us to see a car!"


    Muyue and others followed the middle-aged man to a SUV. Ye Tianming turned his head and asked, "little younger martial sister, are you satisfied?"


    Mu Yue nodded admiringly, "well, I''m quite satisfied. We were going to run in the mountains, and this SUV is not bad!"


    Ye Tianming threw the key in his hand and said with a smile, "then get on the bus. Let''s go to the hotel first!"


    Muyue and qiumoge get into the car, driven by Ye Tianming.


    Qiu moge asks Mu Yue, "when shall we find the land, Mu Dong?"


    "We have to go to the mountain area. It''s too late to drive today. It''s also a problem to stay in the evening. Let''s try the most famous hot pot in Sichuan Province tomorrow." Mu Yue grinned and licked his two lips.


    "Good!" Ye Tianming was excited when he heard that he was eating hot pot. "Well, maybe we should eat it now? Hot pot for lunch and dinner


    Muyue nodded indifferently, "whatever you want!"


    In her previous life, she had no chance to come to Sichuan Province, let alone to eat the authentic spicy hot pot. Since ye Tianming suggested this, she did not object to it. She would eat enough at one time.


    After all, there will be many hotpot shops in the future, but they are not authentic hotpot. There is no authentic hotpot in Sichuan Province. If you want to eat authentic hotpot, you have to come to the local place.


    "I''ve eaten hot pot before, but it''s all from other places. It''s not authentic Sichuan hot pot. It''s hard to come here, so eat it!" Qiumo song is also with both hands.


    Now that I''m here, I want to taste the local delicacies.

 Chapter 1883

    Ye Tianming takes muyue and qiumoge to find a good hot pot restaurant to eat.


    In Sichuan Province, there are almost all hot pot shops in the streets. It''s hard to know which time-honored brand it is.


    It depends on the characteristics of his family. Therefore, ye Tianming didn''t choose much, so he went to a hot pot restaurant to eat.


    Three people sat at the table, ordered the special dishes of the hot pot shop, and began to eat and drink.


    "Yes Qiumoge nodded his head and said excitedly, "sure enough, Sichuan hotpot is the most authentic. The feeling of eating is different from other hotpots!"


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming agreed and said, "otherwise, why so many specialties, and all kinds of tourism, food is this kind of characteristic!"


    Mu Yue nodded his head and said, "yes, Sichuan hotpot is absolutely spicy. It can''t be eaten in other places, especially in Guangdong Province. Their taste is too sweet and spicy. So, in order to cater to the taste of some local people, they also improved the hotpot, so the taste is not authentic!"


    Qiumo song also nodded with understanding, "if you don''t change it, it''s estimated that the business won''t be good either!"


    "Who said no!" Ye Tianming laughed and agreed, "so we''ll eat enough this time. As long as we''re in Sichuan Province, three meals a day are hot pot!"


    Mu Yue and Qiu Mo song two people listen to, immediately blush, "this forget it? Hot pot for lunch and dinner is good. I can''t stand breakfast! "


    "Me too. I think two meals will be enough!" Qiumo song also shakes his head like a rattle and agrees with muyue''s suggestion.


    Ye Tianming is very helpless said, "well, originally also want to eat three meals!"


    "Then go and eat by yourself!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    It''s Ye Tianming''s turn to shake his head like a rattle drum. "It''s better to eat hot pot by one person. It''s better to eat hot pot by more than two people."


    "You know that too!" Mu Yue laughs and lowers his head to eat. He just feels spicy.


    Sichuan hot pot is not spicy, but hemp, mouth is hemp, stomach is warm, very comfortable.


    Three people eat hot pot, a full hour and a half to finish eating, eat a cool.


    Eat hot pot, three people to check out, Mu Yue swept a lively hot pot shop, lips up.


    It is worthy of being the capital of hot pot. The shops are so busy.


    When qiumoge was paying for the money, there was a shout outside, "go away, there is no your son here!"


    Hearing the call and curse, Mu Yue and ye Tianming go out curiously and see a waiter in a hot pot shop pushing and shoving a woman outside.


    "What happened? Why do you drive people out when you open your door to do business? " Seeing this, ye Tianming asked.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s inquiry, the waiter quickly explained, "it''s not that we don''t welcome her, it''s the woman. She must have a brain problem. She says that she wants to find her son. If she doesn''t let her in, she has to make trouble. If we disturb other guests, we can''t afford this responsibility, do you think?"


    "Indeed Ye Tianming listened and nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue''s eyes fell on the woman at the door. She washed some white clothes, her hair was messy, her eyes were drifting, and she was not a normal person.

 Chapter 1884

    The woman directly sat on the ground wailing, and her mouth kept shouting the local words that muyue didn''t understand.


    Muyue didn''t understand what she was saying, and the waiter was a local. Hearing her shouting, he cried helplessly, "I said that we don''t have your son in the shop. You go to other places to find your son!"


    "What did she say?" Moyue went to the waiter''s side and asked.


    The waiter became an interpreter and explained, "this woman said her son is missing. She wants to find him!"


    Mu Yue nodded, squatted down, grabbed the woman''s wrist, felt her pulse, spoke in a soft voice, and asked her, "aunt, what''s wrong with your son? Is it lost? "


    When speaking, muyue added a little Zhu you Shu in her voice, which made the middle-aged woman who was in a bit of a turmoil gradually become calm. She looked up and looked forward to muyue.


    "My son, my son is gone. Have you met my son?"


    Mu Yue felt the pulse for the middle-aged woman and determined that she might be due to her son''s affairs, which led to her imbalance of yin and Yang in her body and led to her insanity, making her a little crazy now.


    "Auntie, I don''t know where your son is, but I''ll take you to a place, go to the police station, find them, let them help you find your son, and they will help you find your son!" Mu Yue''s voice is very soft, comforting her.


    When the woman heard muyue''s words, she seemed to believe her, nodded and muttered, "look for the police, look for the police, look for the son, look for the police, look for the son!"


    Ye Tianming came over and asked curiously, "is this man really sick?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, really sick, should be her son missing, can''t bear the consequences, will lead to now some nervous!"


    "Take it to the police station and let them help her find her family!" Since we have already helped, we can''t just let it go. Let''s help her first!


    Autumn Desert Song pays good money, walked out, curiously looking at this situation, don''t understand of ask a way, "how?"


    Ye Tianming nuzui to the woman, said, "this woman is nervous, we plan to send her to the nearby police station, let them find her family!"


    "Oh, good!" Autumn Desert Song nods, also did not refuse.


    After asking the waiter where there is a police station nearby, he walked towards the police station.


    Qiumoge looks at the woman curiously and asks, "isn''t it crazy? How do you look good? "


    "Younger martial sister''s means!" Ye Tianming said with a proud smile.


    Mu Yue turned his head and explained, "I added a little Zhu you Shu, that is, hypnosis, to ease her mood!"


    "Oh Autumn Desert Song clear nod.


    A few talents didn''t go far. A 30-year-old man came running face to face. When he saw the woman beside Mu Yue, he immediately called out, "baby, his mother!"


    The man ran in front of the woman. As soon as the woman saw the man, she threw away muyue''s hand, "his father! What about the son? Have you found the son? "


    The man shook his head, "why did I turn my head and you disappeared? Where did you go?"


    "I... I''m looking for my son!" The woman bowed her head and did not dare to look at the man.


    Men angry, but also helpless, looked up at muyue they bowed, "thank you for sending my wife over!"

 Chapter 1885

    Mu Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s right. Originally, we wanted to send her to the police station to see if we could find her family."


    "Yes, you are. If your wife has a problem, bring her out!" Ye Tianming said helplessly to the man.


    The man explained helplessly, "I sold my mountain and got enough money to come out. I specially took my wife out to see a doctor, but unexpectedly, she disappeared while I was waiting in line. I also ran out to find her in a hurry!"


    Ye Tianming also sighed and shook his head, reminding the man, "then you have to look after your wife in the future. Don''t lose your son and wife again!"


    "I know, I know, alas, my poor child!" The man sighed, his face full of pain.


    Moyue asked the man, "is your child lost? Don''t you call the police? "


    Looking at them, I can''t help remembering that I had been separated from my parents before I found them.


    In the face of the parents'' pain, and the mother was crazy because of her son''s disappearance, her heart was also a little sour.


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I sleep well at night, but when I wake up in the morning, the child is gone. We haven''t found it in the village!"


    "Did your son leave on his own?" Ye Tianming asked in surprise and curiosity.


    The man shook his head again and said, "I don''t know, but I think it must have been taken away. In our nearby village, many families have lost their children!"


    "All the children?" Mu Yue and ye Tianming three people listen to, is to show the surprised look, looked at each other.


    Muyue asked the man, "did you call the police? Didn''t you find out something? "


    The man shook his head, "no, we called the police, but the police also investigated. They said that maybe our children ran away from home, because we all slept well at night. We didn''t hear the children shouting. It must be the children who left voluntarily, but they didn''t make any sound. However, I just can''t figure out why the children want to leave!"


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming look at each other and think it''s really strange!


    However, it is not easy for them to intervene in such matters. Moreover, the police have also investigated and come to such a conclusion, and they have no way to say anything.


    "Take good care of your wife." Mu Yue finally sighed and said, "your wife has some mental problems. Go to the neurology department. If you believe me, I have a prescription here. You can let your wife drink it when you go back!"


    With that, muyue takes out a prescription and some money from her own space and hands it to the man. This is the prescription she wrote down on a piece of paper just before she left the hot pot shop.


    Just now, the man said that he sold his mountain land to help his wife. She felt that the man was very good and wanted to help him


    The man took a look at the prescription and money in his hand, and then looked at Mu Yue. He seemed to be incredible and grateful. He kept saying something, "thank you!"


    Mu Yue smile, "take good care of your wife, don''t let her lost!"


    "Thank you, thank you..." the man has been saying thank you words, watching Mu Yue they leave.

 Chapter 1886

    Muyue and ye Tianming did not think about this couple''s affairs any more. They just thought that a small thing happened when they passed by.


    But I didn''t expect that they would meet again.


    In the next few days, ye Tianming took muyue and qiumoge around Sichuan Province to see that the area around is more suitable for the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, because of the unique environment of Sichuan Basin, some herbal medicine merchants have built Chinese herbal medicine planting bases here.


    Some places that muyue can look at have been taken a fancy by other herbal medicine dealers. They have to go to other places when they miss the opportunity.


    After turning around for a few days, I came to a mountain field. Because of the potholes on the ground, the off-road vehicle was rocking around, making muyue and qiumoge in the car swing with the car.


    Because it''s in the mountains, these days, muyue they have long been used to the bad road here.


    Mu Yue felt that if the place she chose was also such a pothole Road, she had to repair the road, otherwise, she would not feel safe to send the medicinal materials.


    "Oh, this road is driving me so hard!" Ye Tianming sighed helplessly as he opened.


    Autumn Desert Song helpless said, "no way, here is the mountain, mountain road was difficult to open!"


    "Well, look ahead. After our investigation, there is no Chinese herbal medicine planting base near here. It should be suitable for us!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Ye Tianming.


    I didn''t know the places I had been to before, so I didn''t know that they already had a Lord. After understanding these situations, muyue looked for places where he didn''t have a Lord. This is one of them.


    Ye Tianming opened a section of road, looked around and said to Mu Yue, "little younger martial sister, there''s no road ahead. The road is too small to pass. Why don''t we come down and walk?"


    Mu Yue nodded and opened the door first, "OK, here it is!"


    The three of them pulled off and trampled on the sticky yellow and black mud apprentice. Because of the rain two days ago, the ground was wet and there were many puddles.


    "There''s a village ahead!" Ye Tianming came down and turned around, pointing to a place with a house in front of him.


    Muyue came over, "go to the village to ask!"


    "There''s still a way to go! It''s dead! " Autumn desert song looks at the distance, full of sorrow.


    He can be regarded as realizing what mountain roads are and what roads are hard to walk. Roads in Sichuan Province are not only hard to drive, but also hard to walk.


    Muyue and ye Tianming took a look at Qiumo song and laughed, "bear it!"


    Qiumo song sighed and said regretfully, "Oh, what else can I do if I don''t do this? Oh, I''m so sorry to come with me!"


    He is not as good as ye Tianming and muyue. He has only taken a few steps. His shoes are full of soil, but ye Tianming and muyue''s shoes don''t touch much soil. That''s the difference.


    On the first day after he met this kind of thing, the first thing he did when he went back was to buy a pair of rain boots, which was convenient to clean up.


    Now he is also wearing the rain boots he just bought, and the shoes are covered with mud, which makes him feel depressed.


    Muyue patted qiumoge on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s going to be over soon!"


    "Hope!" Autumn desert song can only show even ugly smile than cry, nodded.


    The three men walked to the village at the foot of the mountain in the distance.

 Chapter 1887

    Muyue three people are about to enter the village, see a big stone outside the village, there is an old man is holding an old smoker, smoking.


    The old man squinted at muyue. They came to him and said, "who are you?"


    Muyue three people went to the old man, friendly said, "old man, we are the staff of Longxiang pharmaceutical company, want to establish a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, we plan to see the surrounding environment soil, can not meet our requirements!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the old man was a little surprised and curious? We''re in the mountains! "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s because it''s mountainous area that we choose here. What Chinese herbal medicine needs is natural environment growth. The closer to the environment they need, the better the growth of herbal medicine can be. In this way, their quality will be better, and the people can eat the best herbal medicine!"


    Listening to Mu Yue''s words, the old man seemed very satisfied and nodded, "Oh, so, I don''t know whether we are suitable for planting Chinese herbal medicine here or not!"


    Mu Yue looked at the fields they had come to before with a smile and said, "it''s very suitable for the cultivation of medicinal materials I need. If I can, I hope to see the head of your village, discuss and buy your mountains and fields. In the future, the people in your village can continue to live here and help me plant them. I will also give you wages!"


    The old man listened to a series of conditions of muyue, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, "can you still give us wages?"


    "Yes! If this thing can succeed, I will help you build a better road here and outside! " Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    The old man nodded, smoked his old cigarette gun, sighed and said, "if you came two years ago, I could make the decision directly. Now you come, alas!"


    Such good news makes the old people very happy and looking forward to it. However, thinking about the situation of their village, they can only feel sad.


    Listen to the old man''s words, moyue and ye Tianming are puzzled, "old man, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    What does it have to do with the old man that she wants to buy land?


    The old man sighed, knocked on his cigarette gun and explained, "two years ago, I was the head of this village. However, two years ago, when we were rushing to re select the head of our village, an ignorant smelly boy forced us to choose him as the head of our village. Alas... It is estimated that it will be very difficult for you to talk about this with him!"


    "Oh?" Muyue heard, did not expect that the old man in front of him was the former village head of the village, "old man, can you tell me about this matter, in this case, why don''t you call the police?"


    The old man''s old face was helpless, "who let him have a good uncle? His uncle is a senior official of our county, so he relied on his uncle to bully in our village! What''s the use of calling the police? The officials protect each other. They can only bear it silently! "


    Obviously, it''s another way to brag in one''s own village relying on the power of one''s elders.


    Now, Mu Yue also thinks that it will be very difficult for him to get the land here.

 Chapter 1888

    Mu Yue frowned and said to the village head, "old man, take us to see your current village head first."


    Ye Tianming also nodded, "I also want to meet the guy who got the village head''s seat by illegal means! What does it look like? "


    Ye Tianming is also extremely angry when he hears what the current village head is doing.


    The old village head nodded and said helplessly, "you go first, but you should be prepared to be slaughtered by him. A few days ago, in order to cure his wife, Xiao Guo''s family sold him the mountain top of his family for only one or two hundred yuan, but I think it would be very expensive for him to sell it to you!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue nodded and asked the old village head curiously, "old man, can you tell me about that guy?"


    If you don''t know each other, there''s no way to deal with him.


    Such a disaster is here. Even if she wants to put her traditional Chinese medicine planting base here, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble.


    The old village head nodded, "that guy is just a bastard. He was ignorant when he was a child and made trouble everywhere. His father was also angry with him. Originally, he was arrested by the police because he was beating people outside, and he was still in prison for several years. After he came out of prison, he was a little honest for a while, but, Soon, when his uncle became a senior county official, he began to be arrogant again. At that time, he began to bully us and let him become the village head! "


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "so it is!"


    "Ah, such a guy can even be a village head. It''s disgusting!" Autumn Desert Song eyes are angry look.


    "I can''t help it. We are just common people. We can''t help it!" The old village head sighed helplessly, walked forward, pointed to the best house in the village, and said, "that''s the one!"


    Moyue nodded and followed the old village head to the house. The old village head knocked on the door.


    However, there was no sound inside.


    Qiumo song tilted his head and asked, "is that guy not here?"


    The old village head shook his head. "I''ve been smoking outside, and I didn''t see him go out. I''ll knock again!"


    Then he knocked on the door again. After several times, there was an angry and impatient voice.


    "Which bastard knocked on the door and made me sleep!"


    Hearing the voice, the old village head turned to look at Xiang muyue, "where are you?"


    Ye Tianming snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s just that he has a bad temper. It seems that he is not a good negotiator!"


    From the shouting words, he knew that this guy is definitely a hob meat, not so easy to solve.


    Muyue cold hum a, "even if is again how arrogant, meet me, I also have to let him obediently lie down!"


    "Haha, that''s right. As long as you come out, there''s nothing that can''t be solved!" Ye Tianming smiles and nods in agreement, flatters Mu Yue, but we have to follow the normal procedures! "


    Mu Yue took a look at Ye Tianming and understood what he meant.


    No matter whether she is recognized by the Mu family or not, she has to think about everything and let them go to prison obediently.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1889

    The old village head knocked on the door again, and there was a sound of footwork inside, and his mouth was still swearing.


    The door was opened, and out came a young man in his twenties and thirties, with colorful hair. When the young man saw that it was the old village head, he suddenly showed an angry look, "old man, what are you knocking on! Don''t you know I''m sleeping? "


    Hearing the young man''s scolding, the look on the old village head''s face became very ugly, but he could only swallow it in silence.


    The old village head said in a stuffy voice, "someone is looking for you and wants to do business with you!"


    Hearing the old village head''s words, the young man was in a daze, and then looked at Mu Yue and others who showed up after making way for the old village head.


    Although he was angry in his heart, the old village head still held his anger in his heart and introduced to muyue, "he is Zhu Shi, the village head of our village!"


    "Puff!" Muyue heard the introduction of the old village head, immediately did not resist, is to cover his mouth and snicker.


    Zhu Shi''s line of sight sweeps over Mu Yue and others. He hears Mu Yue''s laughter and looks at her. But when his line of sight falls on Mu Yue, his line of sight can''t be moved. His eyes are round, his mouth is open, and his mouth is watering.


    Muyue see this guy unexpectedly with such evil eyes, also leave saliva, in the heart a burst of disgust.


    Ye Tianming also saw this guy looking at his younger martial sister with this kind of eyes. He was also very angry.


    Younger martial sister, that''s his boss. How can you let others look at her like this?


    Suddenly blocked sight, can''t see muyue, Zhu Shi''s face of the evil smile disappeared, turned into anger, fierce stare at blocking in front of his Ye Tianming, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is, I''m here to do business with you! " Ye Tianming directly takes the matter to himself. He can''t let Mu Yue negotiate with such people, otherwise, he will pollute the younger martial sister.


    Zhu Shi a Leng, surprised and puzzled looking at Ye Tianming, looked up and down, "do business? Just you? "


    Look at Ye Tianming''s clothes. They are not famous brands, and they seem to be washed a little white.


    Although he is from such a small mountain village, it doesn''t mean that he has a short knowledge. He doesn''t understand how much money the man in front of him is wearing.


    No money guy even so arrogant in front of him said to do business with him!


    Ye Tianming nodded, "yes, it''s me. How? Can''t you? "


    "Oh Zhu Shi''s arrogant sneer, pointing his thumb to his nose, a burst of arrogant clamor, "it seems that you don''t know who I am!"


    Ye Tianming looked at Zhu Shi coldly and said sarcastically, "you know, what''s your name? A pile of pig excrement, as long as you go to the pigsty, you often see it! "


    "Puff!" Hear ye Tianming so hurtful words, Mu Yue also can''t help laughing out.


    It''s true that this guy is a pile of pig excrement.


    Not only mu Yue, but also the old village head and Qiumo song.


    Zhu Shi stares at Ye Tianming angrily. He hates this name most. However, it''s the name his Laozi took. He can''t change it. Later, he is too lazy to change it.


    Because no one dares to say anything by his name, today he was told by an asshole, which made him angry.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Zhu Shi glares at Ye Tianming, gnashing his teeth, and his words are full of strong threats.

 Chapter 1890

    Ye Tianming held his shoulders and cried, "I''m so afraid!"


    Qiumoge looks at Ye Tianming''s performance so hard that he can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy is coming again. It''s estimated that he will play this fool again.


    When Zhu Shi saw Ye Tianming''s fear, he suddenly felt a sense of arrogance, "hum, since you know you''re afraid, get out of here! And leave the girl behind you


    Ye Tianming heard Zhu Shi''s words, his face turned black, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    However, this obliteration was only a flash, and soon disappeared, with a bright smile on his face.


    If Xiao Junyan or someone who is very familiar with his character is here and sees the smile on this guy''s face, he will definitely feel bad. This guy is going to make trouble again.


    "Go away? Who are you talking about? " Ye Tianming looks at Zhu Shi with a smile.


    Zhu Shi glared at Ye Tianming fiercely and arrogantly, "of course, it''s you. Besides you, who else can you be?"


    "Hehe, I want to know how you want me to get out of here?" Ye Tianming sneers and looks at Zhu Shi sarcastically.


    The old village head was watching, worried and anxious, and wanted to speak. However, Zhu Shi and ye Tianming didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "If I tell you to go away, go away!" Zhu Shi directly kicked Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming looked down at Zhu Shi''s feet and sneered. He patted Zhu Shi with a relaxed hand and beat his feet down. Then it was his turn to raise his feet and kick them hard on Zhu Shi''s stomach.


    Zhu Shi didn''t expect that the other side''s reaction would be so fast, and the fight back was also so fast. He kicked him in the stomach, and the whole person flew backwards.


    "Ah ah..." Zhu Shi uttered a scream of pain and horror. The whole person fell down like a ball, and then rolled to his own yard like a ball.


    Looking at the side of the old village head, surprised stare big eyes, open mouth looking at Zhu Shi that embarrassed appearance.


    I don''t know why, looking at Zhu Shi''s appearance, he is a kind-hearted old man. He can''t help laughing in his heart. Good fight!


    It''s not that he doesn''t take care of the people in the same village. It''s just that the stone is so hateful and disappointing. It''s a pity that no one can teach him a lesson for them.


    So, at this time, after seeing ye Tianming''s action, he kicked the Zhu Shi out, which made him feel cool and happy!


    At the moment, the movement here also attracted the attention of the neighbors around, and also heard Zhu Shi''s scream that shook the world.


    Without waiting for Zhu Shi, who was lying on his back and sprawling on the ground, to get up, the villagers came one by one and looked curiously at what had happened here.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "Yes! Sir, I seem to have heard the scream of that pig? "


    "Why? How did that guy fall to the ground? Have you been beaten? "


    "Zhu Shi was beaten?" Around looking at the situation in front of me, I asked the old village head curiously.


    However, seeing that Zhu Shi was beaten, and still became so embarrassed, we all laughed unkindly.


    No matter men and women, old and young, they all laughed. They only felt that Zhu Shi''s appearance made them very happy.


    Who let this Zhu Shi be swaggering all the time here, and no one dares to fight him. He is not so embarrassed. Now we see that everyone is gloating.

 Chapter 1891

    Zhu Shi got up from the ground and covered his stomach with his hands. He only felt that his internal organs were about to be kicked out.


    Staggering stand up, face is fierce and painful look, staring at his kick ye Tianming, fingers are shaking, gnashing teeth, "you... You dare to kick me!"


    Ye Tianming slightly raised his chin and raised his lips, "didn''t you say you wanted to roll? I am very kind to let you experience it! "


    "You..." Zhu Shi listened to Ye Tianming''s words, which called an angry, his body was shaking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger, the viscera in my stomach is more painful, and I have a fierce cough, and the whole person is kneeling on the ground.


    "Ha Looking at Zhu Shi''s appearance, we all laughed again, but this time, we didn''t laugh very arrogantly. We covered our mouths and couldn''t bear to laugh.


    Can have no scruple to laugh, also only Ye Tianming and autumn desert song they, laughter has no any cover up.


    Zhu Shi touched his stomach. His eyes were full of venom. His eyes were grumbling for a while. It seemed that he was looking for some weapons in the yard to fight against.


    Sure enough, when he saw a firewood chopper in the yard, he ran directly to it. After picking it up, he let out a cry and rushed out to Ye Tianming outside the door.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhu Shi, the villagers who watched the opera all screamed. They all stepped back one by one, hoping that they would not be affected.


    But ye Tianming snorted coldly, ignoring Zhu Shi''s falling firewood chopper. He raised his hand to catch Zhu Shi''s hand holding the firewood chopper and twisted it gently.


    There was a shrill scream in Zhu Shi''s mouth, and his hand loosened unconsciously. Then the firewood chopper he was holding fell to the ground.


    I don''t know if Zhu Shi''s luck is bad, or he has done too many immoral things. God is finally open-minded.


    Unfortunately, not only all the firewood choppers fell to the ground, but also half of them fell on Zhu Shi''s toes. Suddenly, he was in pain. This guy screamed again, and his body jumped up.


    People in the surrounding villages looked at the scene, staring at the hapless Zhu Shi.


    Ye Tianming also couldn''t help laughing, and directly threw Zhu Shi to the ground, making him fall heavily on the ground.


    Mu Yue mouth corner ruthless a draw, really don''t know what to say, can only gently shake his head, secret way a, is not don''t report time didn''t arrive.


    Zhu Shi felt his hand and his hurt toe, and his mouth was full of pain and resentment.


    The old village head and others are sympathetic. Looking at the unfortunate Zhu Shi at this time, now they only have sympathy in their eyes. What''s more, they deserve and gloat. They don''t have the strong resentment before.


    Mu Yue looks at Zhu Shi sitting on the ground and pulls Ye Tianming apart.


    She felt that if she did not speak, she would come here to teach Zhu Shi a lesson instead of buying land.


    "You are the head of this village!" Mu Yue squats down and looks at Zhu Shi.


    Zhu Shi''s face is full of pain, and her eyebrows are severely wrinkled. She turns her head and looks at Mu Yue. At this time, her mind is full of pain.

 Chapter 1892

    Zhu Shi looks at Mu Yue, the pain on his body makes him not show that kind of greedy and evil look, shaking his voice and nodding, but his voice is still full of strong pride and arrogance, "yes... I... I''m the village head!"


    Mu Yue directly ignored Zhu Shi''s complacent tone and said, "I want to buy the land and hills of your village!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Zhu Shi looks at Mu Yue''s eyes become more and more licentious, this moment seems to have forgotten his pain.


    "You want to buy it?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "right!"


    Zhu Shi''s face and tone of voice are all evil. "Hey, hey, as long as you become Laozi''s woman, Laozi can give them to you!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yue''s look is a cold, eyes flashed a touch of cold light, Mu Yue stood up and directly kicked the stone to fly.


    Yes, I kicked Zhu Shi away.


    Zhu Shi rolled several times on the ground and rolled into his courtyard.


    "Wow


    The neighbors in the same village, seeing this situation, were shocked again and opened their mouths wide.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Yue. I didn''t expect that such a petite girl would have such a powerful explosive force. She directly kicked out Zhu Shi''s body of more than 100 Jin.


    This small arm crus, how so fierce? Better than the men in their village!


    "Wow, how powerful!"


    "Zhu Shi was kicked to fly, so he was kicked to fly!"


    All the children in the village are worshipful. They look at muyue with stars in their eyes. They just think she is too powerful.


    Ye Tianming also couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, the younger martial sister is the younger martial sister. She is more crisp than me!"


    He has always known the means of muyue, now see her move, in the heart is also a burst of smile, it is estimated that only the boss can be with her, right?


    Qiu moge clenched his fist and waved, "good fight! Good kick


    Zhu Shi fell to the ground and wailed bitterly. He was completely kicked and his whole head was very confused.


    He couldn''t understand why he was kicked and how he was kicked.


    Mu Yue patted his hands, lifted his long hair, and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m angry. I''m not careful, I''m heavy handed!"


    "Puff!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When they heard muyue''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    All the people in the village looked at Mu Yue with admiration. It was as if they were looking at God.


    Listening to this, they all admire how there can be such a powerful person.


    Ye Tianming is also secretly for muyue, to say whose mouth poison, it is absolutely this girl, more poison than he.


    The old village head was also staring at muyue. He couldn''t believe that they would attack Zhu Shi. He couldn''t help reminding him, "that... Miss, you... You treat him like this, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Hearing the words of the old village head''s concern, Mu Yue felt a warm current flowing through his heart. He showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and comforted the old village head, "old village head, I know you don''t like him very much. Now that I''m here, I''ll help you solve him, and you can live the same life as before! We can also cooperate! "

 Chapter 1893

    "Old village uncle! What kind of cooperation? "


    "Yes! Old village uncle, who are they


    The people in the village came back and asked the old village head curiously.


    The old village head took a look at Mu Yue, and his face was full of smiles. He said, "these three are members of a pharmaceutical company. They come here to buy our mountain and field, and then plant Chinese herbal medicine here. We can also work in their company to help grow herbal medicine, and we can get paid!"


    "Really?"


    "Really? How can there be such a good thing? "


    "Won''t you lie to us?"


    "Grow... Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "It''s not to deceive us common people, is it?"


    "I can still work and get my salary! Am I dreaming? "


    Everyone was surprised and disbelieving when they heard the old village head''s words.


    This kind of thing really shocked them, it was incredible.


    The old village head was asked by everyone, but he didn''t know how to explain. He could only turn his head and look at Xiang muyue.


    After receiving the look from the old village head, Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s true. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard about it. There are many Chinese herbal medicine planting bases in Sichuan Province. Sichuan Province is very suitable for the development of Chinese herbal medicine. Therefore, our company wants to build a Chinese herbal medicine planting base. We have investigated the land here, It''s just suitable for the growth of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Everyone nodded, but seemed to think that this kind of good thing is still a bit incredible, just feel that this is like pie in the sky.


    Qiumoge looked at the people who didn''t believe it, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will give you the money of the land first, and then we will bring in the traditional Chinese medicine and plant it! If you want to work in our company, we will send professional staff to teach you how to grow Chinese herbal medicine! "


    Hearing the words of Qiumo song, the stone in people''s heart seems to be put down.


    Muyue did not mention money when he said it, but qiumoge mentioned that he would give them all the money of the land first.


    But the old village head still asked qiumoge, "well, Mr. Qiu, I don''t know how much the land is?"


    "As for the price, we haven''t discussed with you yet, so it''s not decided yet, but you can rest assured that the price will satisfy you!" Qiumo song comforts the old village head with a smile, "if you are not satisfied with our price, you can not sell it, can''t you?"


    The old village head nodded, "mm-hmm! That''s right


    All the people in the village have bright smiles on their faces and talk to each other. They only think that this is really a good thing.


    Not only can they have money after selling the land, but also they can get a stable job and a salary.


    It''s better than they face the Loess and face the sky. After all, it''s all up to the gods. If there''s a flood or a drought, they all have to cry.


    "Good, good!"


    "It would be great to have a job and a salary!"


    "As long as I can work, I can still live here!"


    There are many young and strong people in their village who go out to work one by one. If they can, they all hope to stay at home, accompany their relatives and children, and work here. How nice!

 Chapter 1894

    Zhu Shi, who was regarded as the air by the public, finally recovered. His pain also got some relief and he got up from the ground.


    When he stood up, Zhu Shi''s body shook.


    Zhu Shi shakes out from inside and stares at Mu Yue, "you... You bitch dare to beat me!"


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow of looking at Zhu Shi, blinked an eye, "sorry, just stretched a stretch, carelessly kick you fly!"


    "Puff!" Ye Tianming and Qiu moge can''t help laughing when they hear Mu Yue''s words.


    They did not believe what they said.


    Stretch a waist to kick a person to fly? It''s so funny.


    But Zhu Shi was shocked by Mu Yue''s words. He looked at her with staring eyes. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Mu Yue glanced at Zhu Shi and said, "now that you''ve got up, let''s talk about the price of land and hills here."


    "Price? Ha ha ha Zhu Shi looked at Mu Yue with a sneer, his eyes full of hatred, "50 million! As long as you give me 50 million yuan, I will give you the mountain top! "


    As soon as the old village head heard this, his face became very ugly. 50 million? That''s astronomical to them!


    When people in the same village heard the number, they were all stunned, staring at Zhu Shi.


    Fifty million? Is he really going to sell the land here.


    They are mountainous areas. How much money can they have? It''s good to get tens of thousands of yuan from each family. They are also at ease.


    However, this guy said tens of millions directly!


    They don''t think this guy will give them the money. He must have embezzled the money himself.


    Mu Yue sneers at Zhu Shi, "are you joking with me?"


    "Are you kidding?" Zhu Shi''s face showed arrogant and wild laughter, staring at his eyes, "I never make fun of you. I dare to beat you just now. I will crush you under my body!"


    Ye Tianming''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his figure flashed, that is, he kicked Zhushi away again.


    This time, Zhu Shi was no longer able to get up from the ground, lying on the ground and fainting, as he had been kicked twice before.


    See Zhu Shi fainted, ye Tianming but also just cold hum a, "fainted, calculate your good luck!"


    If Zhu Shi doesn''t faint, he will definitely do it again.


    Muyue looked at the faint Xiao Junyan in front of him, turned to look at the old village head, and said, "old man, can you ask all the people who can be the masters in the village to get together, and let''s discuss the situation about the land and the mountain top?"


    "Good, good!" As soon as the old village head listened to Mu Yue''s words, he nodded, and then said to the villagers around him, "everyone has heard that. Hurry up and ask the person in charge of your family to come to my house to discuss something important!"


    After hearing what Mu Yue and the old village head said, the people who watched the opera around had no idea of watching the opera again. They all ran home one after another to ask their relatives to go to the old village head''s home or to the fields to discuss this matter.


    Although Zhu Shi is the head of the village, they will directly ignore him. After all, they all have the land certificate of their land on hand. Even if they want to sell it, they will sell it, not Zhu Shi. Then they will take the money.

 Chapter 1895

    Muyue and the old village head go to discuss the land. The Zhu Shi wakes up from the ground. His pain makes him show his teeth and curse.


    "Damn, you dare to beat me. I will never let them go!" Zhu Shi covered his wounds and stood up from the ground in pain.


    Zhu Shi stumbled into his home and called someone to come over. He must go to them for revenge.


    If you dare to beat him, he will not let them go.


    "Hello! Bring me a group of people! " While rubbing his chest, Zhu Shi bared his teeth and said, "a few are not enough, a dozen or twenty! The more, the better! It''s done. It''s good for you! Big fat sheep


    Think of Ye Tianming''s skill, Zhu Shi is not at ease, especially the eyes, let him see all can''t help but shiver.


    I''ve been a gangster all the time. I''ve been a gangster for such a long time. At least I still have people to look at. I know that the other side is not easy to deal with, so I''ve got a lot of people.


    "By the way, don''t forget to bring the guy!" Zhu Shilin said before hanging up the phone.


    Zhu Shi hung up the phone, squatted on the ground, rubbing his body, a burst of howling, only feel that his whole body bones are going to fall apart.


    The pain on the body makes Zhu Shi hate Ye Tianming more deeply.


    For Zhu Shi''s hatred, muyue and ye Tianming know it in their hearts, but they don''t pay attention to him.


    What can that little punk do? I can''t compare my skills, my means and my family background! What''s to worry about?


    At this time, Mu Yue was standing in the center of the courtyard of the old village head''s house, explaining to the people the purpose of his coming here this time, as well as the various benefits he would receive after he bought the land.


    It would be much better if these villagers were allowed to grow their own Chinese herbal medicines without knowing the survival rate, and she bought the site directly, and then hired these villagers to grow their own Chinese herbal medicines, which would also reduce their possible losses due to natural reasons.


    Listening to muyue''s words, the villagers all bowed their heads to talk with each other, with excited faces.


    Because everyone is talking about the local dialect of Sichuan Province, muyue also did not understand, but looking at their appearance should be agreed.


    "Miss, can I ask how much your company will pay us?"


    "Yes, and, will your company... Be gone?"


    "Can we live here after you buy our land?"


    At this time, several people asked Mu Yue in Mandarin.


    Mu Yue comforted people with a smile, "rest assured, our company belongs to Longteng group, with billions of assets, you can rest assured! The company will not go bankrupt! What''s more, our company in Longteng group needs these Chinese herbal medicines for its medicines and cosmetics. Therefore, we don''t have to worry that the company will give up here! "


    "And the company! That''s OK. It shouldn''t close down! "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, everyone was relieved.


    They thought, there are other companies, with so much money, should not go bankrupt.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "as for your residence, when I build a road for you here, I will choose a piece of land to help you build a house. At that time, each family can get a house!"

 Chapter 1896

    "Ah! And the house? "


    "Can we still have a house?"


    "How wonderful


    "A new house? Is it true or not? "


    When people in the village heard Mu Yue''s words, they felt that all this was incredible, and also some incredible.


    They did not expect that muyue not only gave them money, but also gave them the house. They just thought it was really incredible.


    It''s a pie in the sky thing.


    Muyue seemed to know that they didn''t believe it, and said, "I have to give you this house for two reasons!"


    "Two more reasons?" There was a look of curiosity and surprise on everyone''s faces.


    "First, when I buy your land, I will tear down the place where you live and build a working building. This is the first condition!"


    After listening to this, all of them suddenly nodded their heads. It turned out that they wanted to build their own work building!


    "The second reason is that I will not only recruit you to plant those Chinese herbal medicines for my company, but also some other staff to work here. For example, the experts who plant Chinese herbal medicines and some security personnel need accommodation. The houses I built are not only for you, but also for those staff, which can be regarded as their rental houses! Do you understand? "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, everyone understood that it was not only for them, but also for other employees of those companies. No wonder they want to build a house.


    "Well! We get it! "


    "It''s not just for us. No wonder!"


    "Haha, that''s really good!"


    After receiving the explanation, those who are very satisfied are even more satisfied.


    However, at this time, the old village head asked Mu Yue, "that''s our new house. Do we... Want to pay for it?"


    Hearing the old village head''s words, we all thought of it, and then looked forward to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "if you want money, we have two kinds. If you want a house, we will give it to you, and money will not be given to you. If you don''t want a house, we will give you the average house price in Sichuan Province. You can leave to buy a house, or you can stay here and live in your new house!"


    Everyone nodded clearly, and their eyes were full of expectation and excitement.


    For these people, the most real thing is the house. As long as there is a house, it means there is a home and accommodation.


    These villagers still have the old idea that having a house is the most practical thing.


    Otherwise, why do people buy houses when they get married? This proves the importance of the house, we attach importance to him.


    Muyue saw that all the people were smiling with satisfaction, and he was also relieved. It seemed that the villagers were satisfied with their own benefits.


    Ye Tianming laughs and says to the Qiumo song beside him, "it seems to be a success!"


    "That''s necessary!" Autumn Desert Song smile, naturally said.


    Just at this time, an arrogant call came, "who hit our brother pig just now, get out of here!"


    Hearing the shouting outside, the faces of all the people in the courtyard changed slightly, showing a look of fear and worry.


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming look at each other, and they all sneer at each other!

 Chapter 1897

    Voice down, a group of young people with knives came out from the outside.


    These guys one by one have colorful hair, and their ruffians look like little gangsters.


    Looking at the arrival of these little gangsters, the villagers in the village showed a look of fear one by one.


    Ye Tianming stands up and walks to Mu Yue, with a playful smile on his face. He looks at the little gangsters who come in from outside and the knives they are holding. After a glance, he directly ignores them.


    Qiumoge retreats to one side, takes out a small video recorder from his hand, and shoots Ye Tianming fiercely.


    This video recorder was put in the space by Mu Yue, but she took it out by using the bag that ye Tianming was carrying.


    Muyue completely did not expect, this time really put in use.


    Zhu Shi came out from behind these little gangsters and glared fiercely at Mu Yue. The cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t that a pile of pig excrement?" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Hear ye Tianming''s words, let Zhu Shi''s face more ugly.


    Zhu Shi pointed at Ye Tianming fiercely and threatened to say, "boy, you''d better be obedient, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste Lao Tzu''s power!"


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, sneer at Zhu Shi, disdain of say, "you?"


    "Well! It''s not only me, but also the brothers behind me. As long as you promise me the price, I can only beat you and let you go! Otherwise... Hum Zhu Shi fierce and proud smile, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are evil.


    Although the old village head was afraid, he couldn''t help walking up to muyue and ye Tianming and reminding them, "Mr. Ye, you''d better leave first. Don''t fight with them!"


    "By them?" Ye Tianming sneers at Zhu Shi and others.


    Mu Yue looked at these little gangsters in front of him and pinched his slender hands. "I''m thinking about it. I''m looking for someone to practice my hands!"


    "Old village head, you ask everyone to step back and go to a safe place. We can solve these people!" Ye Tianming said to the old village head.


    How can the old village head see ye Tianming and Mu Yue face so many people? What''s more, they have knives in their hands, which makes them sweat all over.


    Mu Yue greets Qiu Mo Ge, "general manager Qiu, pull the old village head back!"


    Qiumoge quickly ran over and pulled the old village head behind him. "Old village head, you can rest assured, don''t worry, give it to them. Just rely on those guys, you can''t take them!"


    The old village head listened to the words of Qiumo song, but his face was still worried. He reminded him, "they still have knives in their hands! If you are not careful, you will bleed


    "Don''t worry!" Autumn desert song is to smile, he doesn''t think these guys can take ye Tianming and Mu Yue how.


    Although it''s not clear how powerful moyue''s skill is.


    However, ye Tianming, ha ha, this guy definitely came out of the sea of corpses. How about so many foreign soldiers who can''t take this guy with guns!


    What''s more, these are just people with knives and rubbish.


    So, he was not afraid at all, just watching happily.

 Chapter 1898

    Zhu Shi saw that muyue and ye Tianming were going to deal with so many of them, and he immediately burst into arrogant laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... Just the two of you?" Zhu Shi''s smile was almost out of breath.


    Mu Yue sneered, "yes, it depends on us!"


    Zhu Shi looked at Mu Yue''s eyes, full of evil light, "little girl, as long as you obediently do Laozi''s woman, Laozi can let them let you go!"


    "Noisy!" Muyue cold drink a, no longer speak more, body shape a flash, appeared in front of Zhu Shi, raised his hand, mercilessly fan in Zhu Shi''s face.


    "Pa" a crisp and loud slap sound reverberated over the village head''s yard.


    But Zhu Shi''s laughter, which was originally arrogant and proud, stopped suddenly, and his body also flew upside down and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Everyone was shocked, staring at the scene in front of them, with a face of disbelief.


    A slap will be a person to fan fly!


    How tough!


    No matter the people in this village or the little gangsters brought by Zhu Shi, they all stare at their eyes and have long mouths. They can almost put an egg in.


    Mu Yue looks at Zhu Shi who has been beaten out by himself and sneers,


    Zhu Shi covered his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with a white tooth.


    "Ah... Teeth... Teeth, my teeth..."


    "Puff!" See Zhu Shi so embarrassed appearance, Mu Yue and ye Tianming they can''t help laughing out.


    Zhu Shi covers his mouth, turns his head and stares at Mu Yue fiercely and angrily. Now his eyes at Mu Yue are different and full of hatred.


    "Fight! Kill this bitch for me Zhu Shi pointed to Mu Yue and roared angrily.


    The little gangsters who were frightened by muyue''s actions all came back to their senses. After a roar, they attacked muyue.


    Mu Yue body shape a turn, is also the hands crisscross, toward those rush to oneself, brandish the small hun crowd inside of the hand machete to rush.


    Ye Tianming opened his hands and roared excitedly, "part time!"


    Voice down, ye Tianming clenched his hands, but also a punch to rush to their own those little gangsters, a punch, they are directly to fight to fly out.


    Even these little gangsters with knives in their hands can''t do anything to them.


    For ye Tianming, to deal with his own enemies is to kill, and these little gangsters are just playing.


    Those people in the village, standing on the edge of the courtyard of the old village head, staring at Mu Yue and ye Tianming, a woman and a man, should directly and easily face dozens of people in front of them.


    As long as it is close to moyue and ye Tianming''s little gangsters, one by one, one by one, one by one.


    Two people, just two or three minutes, directly brought Zhushi dozens of small gangsters down to the ground one by one.


    Qiumo song only clenched his fist and waved his hand. He felt his whole blood boiling and cried excitedly, "good fight!"


    With the cry of Qiumo song, many young people in the village are brought back to God. They can''t help but shout out their voices to inspire muyue and cheer for her.


    "Good fight!"


    "Good!"


    "Kill them!"


    Since he lives in the same village with Zhu Shi, he naturally knows the character of these little gangsters and the things he did before.

 Chapter 1899

    Chu Mu Yue glanced at the little gangsters who fell on the ground, and a burst of sneer was sent out in his nose. His eyes were full of deep disdain and irony.


    Ye Tianming walked to Mu Yue''s side with a smile, "younger martial sister, you are really more and more powerful. I believe that in a period of time, you will surpass me!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming with a smile, "it''s estimated that it will take some time, and you''ve made a lot of progress!"


    Before the boss in his head, he thought it was natural, but if muyue this little girl want to exceed him, he can''t accept.


    Therefore, he is totally desperate to cultivate. He must not let the younger martial sister catch up with him so soon.


    And he is completely wrong, this wench is a metamorphosis demon simply, this just how long, already was the apocalypse.


    He has to admire, no wonder his boss will like her, so he can match her!


    Other people, as long as they see muyue''s talent, will definitely be beaten to death, where there is the ability to marry her!


    "Well, I still can''t compare with you pervert!" Ye Tianming shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Mu Yue smile, turn to see to fall on the ground, a face of panic and incredible Zhu Shi, sneer.


    Zhu Shi''s disdain and sarcastic eyes to Mu Yue, his body is a subconscious tremor, staring at her.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Zhu Shi''s body is shaking. He didn''t expect that so many people he brought, muyue and ye Tianming, killed them directly.


    Mu Yue looked at Zhu Shi with a smile, "what do you say I want to do? I''m a law-abiding citizen. I won''t kill anyone! "


    Zhu Shi heard that Mu Yue said he would not kill people, but he was still very scared and scared.


    Ye Tianming ha laughed, gloating at Zhu Shi, "boy, now we know our strength! I tell you, even if you bring a division, we can still beat them down! "


    Qiumo song also came over with a smile, "I see, even if the whole military region is coming, you can''t help it. Just with their strength, it''s just a piece of cake!"


    Zhu Shi and those little gangsters listen, just feel like a slap on their face, let them feel the face is hot and painful.


    The villagers in the village, seeing the situation, cheered.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhu Shi, you have today too!"


    "Good fight! It''s a good fight


    "Zhu Shi, it''s not time not to report!"


    The villagers also came round one after another, and fell into the well in front of Zhu Shi.


    Zhu Shi glared at the villagers fiercely. He hated them very much in his heart. Because of his anger, his body was shaking gently.


    "You are... Very well! I... I won''t let you go! " Zhu Shi got up from the ground, put down a word, put down the last cruel word towards the crowd, and ran away in a panic.


    The little gangsters saw Zhu Shi run away, and quickly ran away.


    Looking at their escape, the old village head showed a worried look, looking at Mu Yue and ye Tianming, "this... Mr. Ye, you... They''ve all gone, and they will definitely come for trouble!"


    Mu Yue smiles and pats the back of the old village head''s hand comfortingly. "Old village head, don''t worry. I''m afraid he won''t come. If he comes, I''ll make him die miserably!"


    What she wants to aim at is not only Zhu Shi, but also the uncle behind him.

 Chapter 1900

    After Zhu Shi and others scrambled away, they were relieved to see that ye Tianming and Mu Yue didn''t catch up.


    "Brother Zhu, who are they?"


    "That''s right, brother Zhu. Why are they so skilled?"


    "Brother Zhu..."


    A group of little gangsters are asking Zhu Shi.


    Zhu Shiwu''s own mouth and injuries made him cringe and angry. "How can I know who they are! But I only know that they are here to buy land in our village! "


    "Buy land?" Hearing Zhu Shi''s explanation, his younger brothers were surprised and puzzled.


    Zhu Shi bared his teeth. The pain in his body made him even more angry. He glared at the little brothers he brought. "It''s useless. Even two people can''t deal with it. Are so many people rubbish?"


    Listening to Zhu Shi''s scolding, these little gangsters did not dare to look up, but felt that they were wronged and innocent.


    It''s not that they are useless, it''s not that they are rubbish, but that ye Tianming and Mu Yue are too strong for them to deal with.


    "Brother Zhu, we really tried our best!"


    "That''s right, brother Zhu. You don''t know how powerful they are. So many of us have knives, but we can''t help them!"


    "Yes! I don''t think we can find their trouble in this way! "


    "Yes, yes! Zhuge, I think you can use other ways! "


    Listening to these little brothers'' words, although Zhu Shi was angry in his heart, he also listened and frowned, "other ways?"


    "Yes! Brother Zhu, you are not an ordinary person. You can go to your uncle and the police to arrest them! "


    "Yes, catch them, catch the police station, detain them, and they won''t be able to make waves!"


    "We can go to the police station and teach them a lesson! Revenge


    "Yes, we have done it before. Aren''t you familiar with the director of the police station here? Ask him for help


    Brother Zhu also nodded in agreement with the younger brothers'' suggestions. "I really forgot about this thing!"


    He also forgot about it because he was angry.


    "Yes, brother Zhu, so many of us go to report him and say that they hurt people maliciously. We can arrest them!"


    "Yes, so many of us have been seriously injured. We''ll go to the hospital again and get a certificate for us!"


    Zhu Shiyi patted his thigh and walked toward his courtyard, "that''s it. I''ll call! Damn, do you think I''m so easy to be provoked? "


    At this time, Mu Yue was comforting the public, "don''t worry, we won''t invest here because of that guy!"


    "Really not?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The villagers are very worried that because of Zhu Shi, their bright future will be gone, and the pie from the sky will be picked up by others.


    "Miss mu, it''s getting late. We''ll make dinner right away. You can eat here."


    "Yes, yes! Miss mu, we invite you to dinner this evening! "


    "Go while you go, Miss mu. They are brought by my old man. They have to eat here!" On hearing this, the old village head quickly waved his hand to the crowd and said with dissatisfaction


    Muyue laughed and comforted the old village head, "old village head, we''ve got everyone''s heart, we can just eat a little!"


    "Let''s all make some good dishes and invite Miss mu with our specialties!"

 Chapter 1901

    Muyue and ye Tianming finally sleep in the old village head''s home. Anyway, their luggage is also put in the car. They directly carry their luggage and live in the old village head''s home.


    Make do with a night, early in the morning, muyue got up, out to practice their skills.


    The old village head was surprised to see that muyue got up so early. He came over with a smile and said, "Miss mu, you got up so early!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said hello to the old village head, "yes, getting up early is good for your health! You also get up early! "


    The old village head laughed and said, "hahaha... I''m too old to sleep, so I got up. I didn''t expect you to get up so early!"


    "Yes Mu Yue also nodded.


    Looking at Mu Yue, the old village head still couldn''t help but remind him, "Miss mu, what are you going to do with that Zhu Shi? His uncle is a senior official of our county! "


    The old village head worried words, let Mu Yue''s heart warm, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, comfort said, "don''t worry, old village head, if he dare to come to trouble, I will let him die very miserably, also will let his uncle also go with him!"


    "You... You''re going to kill them?" The old village head stares at eyes and asks Mu Yue anxiously.


    Mu Yue listened and laughed, "how can it be? We are law-abiding citizens


    "That... That''s what you said!" The old village head was puzzled and asked.


    Mu Yue laughed and explained, "ha ha, old man, you misunderstood me. I mean to send them to prison, not to kill them myself!"


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" The old village head listened to Mu Yue''s explanation, nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is still very worried about muyue''s life and can''t invest here, so the villagers in their whole village can''t live a happy life.


    Muyue saw the old village head''s appearance, and his face was also smiling, "old village head, you can rest assured that I will not only invest here, but also solve the disaster in your village, so that he will never have any chance to find your trouble again!"


    "Yes, yes!" The old village head nodded immediately, with a smile on his face. "It''s good that he never comes to our trouble again."


    "Don''t worry, that guy will never disturb you again, and the head of this village, you are the old man!" Mu Yue said to the old village head with a smile and a joke.


    The old village head waved his hand with a smile, "Oh, I''m old! No way


    "We still need you to deal with us, otherwise, we don''t believe it. Moreover, since you have been the village head for so many years, you must be the most respected one!" Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and flattered the old village head, "you are the elder and wise man in my village. You should give us more advice!"


    "Ha ha ha, you girl!" The old village head''s face was full of bright smiles. He was so happy in his heart.


    "Old village head, you always put a hundred hearts into it. I will help you deal with your affairs well, and then leave, and I will help you get rid of poverty!" Mu Yue patted the back of the old village head''s hand and said.


    "Good girl, you are a kind girl, old man. On behalf of the whole village, I would like to thank you first. We will live up to your kindness and dedication. We will help you do everything well!" The old village head said to muyue gratefully.

 Chapter 1902

    Muyue and the old village head are eating rice porridge in the courtyard. Just at this time, several young people in police uniforms walk into the old village head''s courtyard.


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yue looked up at the policemen who came in. A cold light flashed in their eyes.


    It''s Zhu Shi again!


    Since he sent them to the door by himself, they solved the problem by the way, so that they would not have to come to them in the future.


    When the old village head saw them, he said to muyue, "they are the police of our local police station. Be careful, they often mix with that Zhushi!"


    "We know!"


    "Guess it, too!"


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yue sneer, looking at these people''s eyes are with a thick chill.


    These guys are really looking for death!


    Qiumoge also put down the dishes and chopsticks, ready to see what happened when the police came, and whether they would be punished by Ye Tianming and Mu Yue. Even their parents didn''t know them.


    The first one, a young man who looked older, swept Mu Yue''s body with an eyebrow.


    "Which of you beat village head Zhu yesterday?"


    Muyue and ye Tianming laughed and said, "we didn''t beat village head Zhu. I just stepped on a lump of pig excrement!"


    "Yes! Yes, I just stepped on a piece of pig dung by accident Ye Tianming nodded in deep agreement, but he was already happy.


    Ha ha ha, I guess a lump of pig excrement. It''s really thanks to Mu Yue!


    Qiumoge almost didn''t choke on his saliva. If he hadn''t put down his chopsticks, he would spray porridge again.


    How can these policemen not understand the meaning of Mu Yue and ye Tianming''s words?


    The policeman sneered and said, "it seems that you have admitted your crime!"


    "Confession? What do we admit? " Mu Yue and ye Tianming look at each other, puzzled.


    Ye Tianming is also very puzzled nodded, asked, "is ah, we admit what?"


    "You admit that you beat the village head Zhu Shi!" The policeman was very angry and dissatisfied with the stupidity of muyue and ye Tianming, and began to shout.


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming shrugged and said, "we didn''t admit it!"


    "You said you would not admit it, as you have just said!" The policeman said with great reason.


    Ye Tianming turns his head and asks Mu Yue, "what did we just say?"


    "I just said I just stepped on a pile of pig excrement!" Mu Yue slightly shook his head, the expression on the face is very at a loss and puzzled.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head and asked, "yes, is this also guilty?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve heard that stepping on pig dung is a crime." Mu Yue is very innocent said.


    "Puff!" Mu Yue''s words, immediately let autumn desert song a didn''t restrain, spurt to smile.


    He knew that when these two people got together, they would definitely be angry and not worth their lives.


    Even the old village head on the side couldn''t help laughing. He also agreed with this metaphor. Zhu Shi, that''s a lump of pig excrement! It''s not human at all!


    "You The police who came here were not very good-looking and staring at each other because they were made by muyue and ye Tianming.


    "What''s the matter with us? Are we wrong? " Ye Tianming blinked and asked innocently.

 Chapter 1903

    These policemen are so angry by Ye Tianming''s words that they don''t know how to fight back.


    But not long after, the police in charge recovered. This time, they came to arrest them and send them to the police station.


    "Don''t talk nonsense over there. Today we are here to hear the report. You have gathered people to fight in the village and injured village head Zhu and other law enforcement officers. We want you to arrest and go back to interrogate!" Head of the police blustered said.


    "Oh..." Ye Tianming pointed to the policeman with a sudden insight, "police comrade, you are not good! How can you say that the village head is a piece of pig dung? It''s very bad of you. As a policeman, how can you say such things? "


    Mu Yue sneer, "law enforcement officers? When did those little gangsters become law enforcement officers? Ridiculous, little gangsters can become law enforcement officers. What''s the use of you policemen? "


    This policeman directly ignores the words of Mu Yue and ye Tianming. He only thinks that if he continues to argue with them, he doesn''t know where they will be led!


    "Anyway! Your fight is true, and the injured are proof. You should go to the police station with us first! "


    "Good! Let''s go Ye Tianming didn''t think much, so he nodded and stood up.


    Muyue patted his hands and said with a smile, "I''m going to have a look. What kind of interrogation method are you?"


    The old village head looked at Mu Yue and ye Tianming with worried face, "Mr. Ye, Miss mu, you can''t go with me!"


    Muyue to the old village head smile, gave him comfort eyes, "old man, you can rest assured, with them, still can''t hurt us!"


    Qiumo song is also smiling to comfort the old village head, "old man, you can rest assured, it''s OK!"


    "Alas The old village head looked at muyue, and they followed the police of those police stations, with a deep sigh.


    Muyue and ye Tianming left the village and went to their police station in a police car.


    At the same time, Zhu Shi, who was smoking arrogantly in the office of the director of the police station, said to the middle-aged man who was sitting beside him listening to his big stomach, "director Chen, thank you for your help in this matter!"


    This middle-aged man is Chen Hua, the director of the police station.


    Chen Hua heard Zhu Shi''s words, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "village head Zhu, what are you talking about? This is what we should do. Those unruly people who dare to make trouble must be arrested. I have to thank you and me for reporting this matter. If anything happens, I can''t afford it!"


    Zhu Shi was very satisfied with Chen Hua''s words. He nodded with his hand holding the cigarette. Chen Hua''s face was full of complacent smile. "That''s of course. This is what we should do. I''m a village head at least. I''ll tell my uncle about this. Let him reward us well!"


    As for Chen Hua''s careful thinking, Zhu Shi is naturally clear. Isn''t he just looking at his uncle''s face?


    And since he has something to trouble him, he can''t help but repay him, can he?


    For him, it''s a matter of the upper lip touching the lower lip. It''s very simple, and he doesn''t mind saying it.


    For Zhu Shi''s statement, Chen Hua is very satisfied, his face is a brilliant smile, "that''s thanks to Zhu village head!"

 Chapter 1904

    Muyue and ye Tianming were taken to the interrogation room of the police station by those policemen and separated them.


    When the people were arrested, they naturally wanted to report to the director. They also knew that Zhu Shi was going to trouble them, so they didn''t ask much. First, they went to ask how to do it.


    When the police officer came to the director''s office and saw Zhu Shi and the director sitting inside, he quickly went up and said, "director, people have been arrested!"


    "Well!" Director Chen heard the police report, nodded his head seriously, said to Zhu Shi with a smile, "village head Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Shi''s eyes flashed an evil light, sneered and said, "we can''t kill them with a stick. I want to meet them and have a good talk with that young lady!"


    How could director Chen and the police who came in to report what Zhu Shi said not understand what he said?


    Of course, Zhu Shi has that kind of indiscreet thought to Mu Yue, otherwise how can they catch her here?


    Moreover, before this kind of thing is not one or two, of course, they are clear, immediately understand with a smile nodded, "OK, Xiao Zhang, you take village head Zhu to meet them!"


    "All right!" The policeman, who was called Xiao Zhang, nodded and led the way in front of him


    "Well!" Village head Zhu''s Kung Fu is still very good. He nodded with great momentum, "let''s go!"


    Mu Yue is sitting on the stool, playing with his silver needle, waiting for the arrival of Zhu Shi!


    This is a small place, a remote police station, and it''s just at the beginning of the 21st century. There''s no surveillance video in this interrogation room, so mu Yue takes the fruit directly from the space and eats it.


    Mu Yue''s ears moved. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, he raised his lips and raised a funny smile. He put away his silver needle and replaced it with a tape recorder.


    This is the most important evidence. Whether Zhu Shi will stay in prison all his life or get shot depends on this treasure.


    Muyue put things away, waiting for their arrival.


    Sure enough, after a while, the policeman Xiao Zhang came in with Zhu Shi, "village head Zhu, please come in!"


    Zhu Shi nodded and went into the interrogation room. He saw Mu Yue sitting on the interrogation chair with a proud and evil smile on his face.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Shi standing at the door. A smile of irony and expectation flashed in his eyes, but his face was extremely cold and hummed coldly.


    Zhu Shi heard Mu Yue''s cold hum, and immediately remembered that he had been beaten by them. He felt a burst of anger in his heart and said to Xiao Zhang, "go down first!"


    "All right!" The policeman nodded and left the interrogation room, closing the door by the way.


    At the same time, after Mu Yue and ye Tianming were taken away from the courtyard, they took out their mobile phones and called Mu''s family here.


    Muyue will tell them their things, let them hurry to save people.


    Since we are here to build a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, the cooperation of the government is indispensable.


    So, before coming back, Mu HaiYe contacted the people of their Mu family in Sichuan Province and asked him to take care of them more. If they have anything to do, they can help.


    This doesn''t come in handy now. When I heard that muyue was besieged by gangsters, I was also arrested and went to the police station. I came here immediately.

 Chapter 1905

    Zhu Shi came to Mu Yue and put his hands on the interrogation table. "Little bitch, didn''t you expect that you would have such a day?"


    Muyue snorted coldly and looked at Zhu Shi sarcastically, "are you colluding with the director of the police station?"


    "That''s not nice. How can it be called collusion? I''m just reporting a case. The police and the people cooperate. If you beat me, I''m going to report to the police naturally. I''ll get justice for myself and my brothers! " Zhu Shi is very proud and arrogant to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is cold to hiss a, "say well, don''t think I don''t know! You collude with the director of the police station to do such a mean thing


    "Well, even if you know, what can you do with me?" Zhu Shi is very arrogant to open his arms, proud of laughing.


    "I can''t do anything about you!" Mu Yue chuckled and said, "don''t you arrest me just for revenge?"


    "That''s right. It''s for revenge!" After hearing this, Zhu Shi suddenly flashed a look of anger and hatred in his eyes, "but... As long as you are a good woman, and give me 50 million, maybe I will spare you this time!"


    Hum, he became his woman. He wanted to see what ability this little bitch had. He must teach this bitch a lesson and let her know his power.


    "Do you think you are daydreaming?" Mu Yue a sneer, heart a sneer, 50 million? I''m not afraid to hold you to death?


    "Daydreaming?" Zhu Shi snorted coldly, "it''s not the first time for me to do this kind of thing. I tell you that if you don''t listen to me, I will let you stay in prison for a lifetime!"


    Mu Yue sneers again, picking eyebrows at Zhu Shi, "it seems that you are arrogant and confident? Are you not afraid that there will be retribution after you do this? "


    "Retribution? Ha ha ha, I''ve done all kinds of things like killing people and setting fire. Up to now, I haven''t done anything! " Zhu Shi is arrogant and proud to show off.


    Mu Yue''s fundus flashed a fine light, "Oh? Have you done anything to kill and set fire to? How can no one catch you when such a thing is done? "


    Zhu Shi snorted coldly, more arrogant and proud, "of course, my uncle is a high-ranking official of the county. With my uncle, those losers who want to get revenge have to weigh whether they have the ability!"


    "Oh? In the past, your uncle helped you to suppress all your affairs? " Mu Yue deliberately increased the volume and asked Zhu Shi.


    "That''s natural. There''s nothing my uncle can''t do!" Zhu Shi raised his chin complacently, "those who want to report to me are all arrested by my uncle and locked up in prison. They don''t want to turn over in their life!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, sure enough, with his words, his uncle has to go to prison.


    "So you''d better be wise! Otherwise, not only you, your parents and your relatives will be avenged by Laozi! " Zhu Shi stares at Mu Yue fiercely and threatens her.


    But mu Yue laughed, "revenge? My parents are not local! "


    With a strong disdain on his face, Zhu Shi threatened her viciously, "what if she''s not a local! There is nothing I can''t do, I can still trouble your parents! "

 Chapter 1906

    At the same time, in the interrogation room next door, ye Tianming is also sitting bored, with a saber flashing cold light in his hand from time to time.


    There was no one else in the interrogation room. Even the police who arrested them left. He was the only one.


    Bored, he can only play with the saber in his hand.


    Until he heard the outside movement, is also the same as muyue, just put away the saber in his hand.


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Tianming a burst of proud smile, "I really don''t know what kind of things they will do out!"


    He doesn''t worry about the situation of muyue. He doesn''t think that just relying on those wastes can make muyue better.


    So, he felt that those who went to muyue interrogation room should be the same as those who came to their own interrogation room, right?


    What he didn''t know was that the gangsters who came to his interrogation room were not the police here.


    Seeing these little gangsters with band aids on their faces, ye Tianming said with a smile, "Hey, you''re so brave. You''ve come here!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, these little gangsters all showed an angry look and glared, "boy! Don''t be so arrogant


    "Smelly boy, this is a police station. You can''t mess around!" Little gangster is very arrogant to Ye Tianming vicious threat.


    Ye Tianming listened to them and felt that three crows flew over his head.


    Who is going to mess with this special thing!


    Besides, who can''t do anything about it!


    They are little gangsters. They are supposed to appear in this interrogation room and act as policemen. What a thing!


    This spread out, it is estimated that we all think this is an incredible joke!


    "Do you think of yourself as a policeman, or do you think of the interrogation room of the police station as your back garden? Dare to be arrogant here? " Ye Tianming picks eyebrows and smiles at the little gangster in front of him.


    The little gangster raised his chin arrogantly and said with pride, "although this is the police station, it''s also our back garden. We can come and go as we want, and you, even if you want to go, don''t think about it!"


    "Touch!" A little gangster with his baton in his hand, ruthlessly on the table, issued a dull sound.


    Ye Tianming glanced at the almost chapped desk and grinned, "you are destroying public property with such a heavy knock!"


    Originally, those little gangsters saw Ye Tianming grinning, showing a very frightened expression, worried that they would hit him with this stick.


    But I didn''t expect to hear him say that they destroyed public property and nearly made them fall to the ground.


    Ye Tianming saw that these little gangsters were frustrated. He had a smile on his face. He was cold in his heart. Do you think I''m a coward? If you just knock like that, you''ll be afraid of them, won''t you?


    "You..." little gangster listen to Ye Tianming''s words, angry don''t know what to say to threaten him, now just want to beat this bastard hard, can let them revenge.


    Ye Tianming blinked innocently, "what am I?"


    Just feel a big head of a little gangster, ferociously raised his baton in his hand, "boy, I let you know what the price is to pay for beating me!"


    At the same time, the police station outside a few cars, from the car down a group of people, quickly into the police station inside.

 Chapter 1907

    A group of people came down from the car and walked towards the police station.


    "Mayor Xing, this way, please!" A middle-aged man in a suit said respectfully to a 30-40-year-old man coming down from the front car.


    Mayor Xing, with a gloomy face, nodded and entered the police station, "where is the interrogation room?"


    "Over here!" The middle-aged man led the way.


    There was a flash of panic in mayor Xing''s eyes and he said, "go to the interrogation room first!"


    A group of people in this group went to the office of the director of the police station to find the director, while others went to the interrogation room.


    At this time, there was a loud roar in the interrogation room.


    "Boy, no one can save you today!"


    Immediately after that, there was another bang of fighting and the scream.


    Suddenly, the door of the interrogation room broke open, and a little gangster with colorful hair ran out of the interrogation room and hit the ground heavily.


    Mayor Xing and everyone were shocked to see what happened.


    Immediately after the little gangster fell out, another little gangster flew out and hit the little gangster who had just fallen on the ground, which made the little gangster below give out a howl again.


    Without waiting for mayor Xing and others to come back to their senses, a little gangster came out of the interrogation room, looking very frightened.


    "Boy, why are you running so fast?" Ye Tianming came out of the interrogation room, and his tone was full of irony and fun.


    Ye Tianming, who came out, grabbed the collar of the little gangster who wanted to escape, and pulled him back with his arm.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye Tianming raised his hand and slapped the little gangster.


    The little gangster was dazed, as if he could see the stars above his head.


    The movement outside also attracted the attention of Zhu Shi and Mu Yue in the Mu Yue interrogation room.


    When Zhu Shi heard the screams, it didn''t seem to come from one person, which made him confused.


    It''s clear that ye Tianming is the only one in the interrogation room of the police station, and who is the source of so many screams?


    Zhu Shi, who is puzzled in his heart, opens the door of the interrogation room where muyue is, and sees Ye Tianming tugging at the collar of the little gangster and slapping him constantly.


    Even if ye Tianming''s hand stopped slapping, the little gangster still swayed his head, as if he was slapped.


    Ye Tianming sees the door of muyue''s interrogation room open, and Zhu Shi shows his head from inside. With a cold hum, he throws aside the little gangsters who have been beaten so hard that he can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Zhu Shi stares at Ye Tianming in disbelief, and then looks at his brothers who are crying on the ground. He never thought that his brothers were beaten so miserably.


    Ye Tianming said hello to Zhu Shi with a smile, "Hi! Boy


    However, the smile on Ye Tianming''s face was filled with schadenfreude and playful expectation.


    Zhu Shi heard Ye Tianming say hello, his body just couldn''t help shivering and stammering, "you... What are you going to do! Do you know where this is! This is the police station! "

 Chapter 1908

    "Police station?" Ye Tianming picks eyebrows, laughs playfully, looks at the Zhu Shi in front of him, looks down at the little gangsters around him, points to them and says, "do you think these guys are the police of this police station?"


    "Even if it''s not a policeman, it''s not for you to fight!" Zhu Shi angrily threatened Ye Tianming, "if you dare to beat my brother, I will let you know the consequences and end of offending me!"


    Ye Tianming looks at the people behind Zhu Shi with an evil smile on his face? I want to know what will happen to you, too! "


    Zhu Shi immediately sent out a burst of wild laughter, "end? I''ll see what you can do with it? Do you know who I am? Laozi''s uncle is a high-ranking official in the county! "


    Hearing Zhu Shi''s words, the middle-aged man standing next to mayor Xing''s face changed and glared at Zhu Shi''s back.


    And mayor Xing also heard Zhu Shi''s words, subconsciously turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man beside him, with some warning and anger in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man received mayor Xing''s eyes, his body trembled and his heart was cold.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you talking about over there! " The middle-aged man couldn''t hold back any longer, so he roared at Zhu Shi.


    Just now, I was shocked by what happened in front of me. For a moment, I didn''t react. I didn''t want to block Zhu Shi''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect that if one of his own didn''t pay attention, he might be doomed. He was constantly cursing this fool Zhu Shi in his heart.


    Hearing the roar of the middle-aged man, Zhu Shi''s body, which was originally arrogant, trembled just like the middle-aged man, and turned to look behind him.


    Zhu Shi saw the middle-aged man with an angry look on his face, and immediately called out, "uncle!"


    This middle-aged man is Zhu Shi''s uncle, Zhu Lei.


    "Pa!" Zhu Lei raised his hand angrily and slapped him in the face.


    Zhu Shi was slapped by Zhu Lei, which made him dizzy. He couldn''t believe that his uncle would beat him.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhu Lei scolded angrily again.


    Zhu Shi stares at Zhu Lei in surprise. He doesn''t understand why his uncle appears in front of him and scolds him like this.


    No wonder Zhu Shi didn''t see the arrival of mayor Xing.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he heard BA''s applause and looked in the direction of the voice. It was just opposite to mayor Xing and they were behind him. Naturally, they didn''t notice their appearance.


    At this time, muyue also got up from the stool in the interrogation room and came out.


    See this in the corridor of a big play, pick eyebrows.


    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue with a smile and asks, "little younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I''ll be ok?" Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a funny smile and said to Ye Tianming.


    "Hey, how could it be?" Ye Tianming also laughed.


    While moyue and ye Tianming were chatting, mayor Xing came up, took a look at moyue and ye Tianming, and said friendly, "Hello, are you miss moyue?"


    Muyue turns his head and looks at mayor Xing. He smiles and nods, "I''m muyue!"


    "Hello, Miss mu. My name is Xing Zhiming. I''m the vice mayor of mianzhou. I''ve received instructions from the old leaders. If Miss Mu has anything to do, I''ll do my best to help her!"

 Chapter 1909

    The director of the police station who received the news heard that Xing Zhiming was coming, so he hurriedly came.


    However, when I came here, I saw that moyue shook hands with Xing Zhiming, and still had such a friendly conversation.


    No, it shouldn''t be a friendly conversation. How does he think Xing Zhiming wants to hold Mu Yue''s thigh?


    This idea flashed in the head of the police station director, and his body was shaking, and he was covered in a thin cold sweat.


    Director Chen only hopes that this is not what he thinks.


    However, the fact is that it can not be as the director wishes.


    Moyue shakes hands with Xing Zhiming, "thank mayor Xing for coming here for my business!"


    In this kind of address, everyone will have a hidden rule, that is, as long as there is no positive, the vice will directly give the vice word, which makes the other party sound satisfied.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Mayor Xing said respectfully to Mu Yue with a smile and asked Mu Yue with concern, "Miss mu, have you been wronged?"


    About muyue, he also listened to the leaders of the Mu family.


    At the beginning, the banquet of the Mu family was not often attended because of his position and status, but it was also a matter of knowing that Mu Yue had returned to the Mu family.


    He also understood how much the Mu family cared about and protected the little princess who returned to Mu Yue''s family.


    Don''t see this time before muyue came here, first call him, and then let him take care of muyue, when muyue call him, he will do his best to help.


    From these words, we can understand how high Mu Yue''s status in the Mu family is.


    The young masters of the other Mu family didn''t have the ability of moyue when they went to different places. They asked the elders of the Mu family to call him.


    Now see Mu Yue appear in this interrogation room, and still under this kind of situation, Xing Zhiming don''t worry, that is strange.


    If Mu Yue was wronged here, he felt that he would be unlucky for the rest of his life.


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "thank you for the relationship with Mayor Xing. I''m fine now!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Xing Zhiming nodded, slightly relieved, and asked, "Miss mu, what happened?"


    He wants to understand what happened in the end, and then make the decision for muyue.


    Mu Yue raised his lips slightly and said to Xing Zhiming, "Mayor Xing, this is what you see. I was caught in the police station innocently, and I was threatened. I hope mayor Xing can do justice."


    When mayor Xing hears Mu Yue''s words, he looks a little ugly. He turns his head and looks coldly at Zhu Shi and his uncle Zhu Lei.


    Zhu Lei received the sight of mayor Xing, and his body trembled again. He quickly argued for himself, "Mayor Xing, maybe, the matter is not clear, we can still investigate!"


    Zhu Shi looked at mayor Xing in shock. He didn''t expect that this man was mayor Xing.


    Then he looked at muyue with more disbelief and panic. He couldn''t believe that muyue would know mayor Xing in front of him.


    How did he not expect things to happen to this point, looking at Mu Yue''s playful eyes, suddenly the body is also a shiver, bladder has a feeling of expansion.


    "Ha ha ha, investigation?" Mu Yue sneered and looked at the little gangsters who fell on the corridor outside the interrogation room and pointed to them, "what about them? These people are little gangsters, right? But why are they here? And it''s in the interrogation room. There''s not a cop here yet! "

 Chapter 1910

    "That''s right. Now that you''re all here, let''s see which policeman came out of our interrogation rooms!" Ye Tianming is also smiling, in front of Zhu Lei remind said.


    "Well, besides, is it Zhu Shi who just came out of my room? Who is he? Is he qualified to enter the interrogation room? Isn''t it supposed that only the police can get in? " Mu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at Zhu Shi sarcastically.


    Zhu Lei forehead out of a thin layer of cold sweat, for a moment do not know how to answer the questions of Mu Yue and ye Tianming.


    "This..." Zhu Shi is also worried and flustered. With a turn of his eyes, he just saw director Chen who was stunned on the spot. He quickly pointed to him and said, "this matter was arranged by director Chen. I... I only entered the interrogation room with Director Chen''s permission. I don''t know about the other interrogation room!"


    Director Chen, who was lying on his back and was shot, immediately glared, pointed angrily at Zhu Shi and gnashed his teeth. "Zhu Shi, you slandered me. It was you who told me that they took revenge on you before you wanted to get revenge on this young lady and this gentleman, so that I could catch them at the police station and let you have a chance to get revenge!"


    "You just spit out blood. As a small village head, I have no right to order you to be the director of the police station!" Zhu Shi is also staring, but also a righteous cry.


    Director Chen was so angry that he pointed to Zhu Shi and his hands were shaking slightly. "You... You said that you would say good things to me in front of your uncle who was a high-ranking county official and let me have a chance to rise. I did it for you! What''s more, you said that you would make that young lady strong and become your woman


    "What evidence do you have? This kind of upper lip and lower lip touch thing, everyone will say Zhu Shi snorted coldly and said triumphantly.


    Mu Yue suddenly opened his mouth, with a bright smile on his face, "evidence, I have it!"


    Zhu Shi listened, only feel sneer, sarcastic questioning her, "evidence? What evidence do you have? "


    "I can prove that what director Chen said is true. You really want to strengthen me, and you also threaten me to look good if I am obedient!" Mu Yue said cloud light wind shadow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, bitch. Who''s threatening you! Don''t slander me without proof! I just want to talk about the land with you! yes! That''s it Zhu Shi''s eyes turned and his heart sneered.


    What if he''s in the interrogation room? No one can prove what he said, and no one can prove whether what muyue said is true or not!


    Who can guarantee what he said just now!


    Mu Yue looks at Zhu Shi coldly, his eyes are full of strong irony and disdain, this guy, this is relying on the fact that he has no evidence to prove what he said


    But I''m afraid God won''t take his side this time!


    oh Is it? Mu Yue sneered. Do you think I''m so stupid?


    "Mayor Xing, I have a recording of what we said in the interrogation room."


    Zhu Shi sees a tape recorder that Mu Yue takes out, immediately is to stare big his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    How did he not expect that moyue should take out such a recorder? Is it true or false?


    Subconsciously, Zhu Shi thinks it''s fake. How can this bitch know what he''s going to do to her?


    Muyue took out the recorder in his hand, with a playful smile on his face, and then pressed the switch.


    Everyone thought that the voice of Zhu Shi and Mu Yue came out of the recorder.

 Chapter 1911

    "Well, what a strong chest, what a broad figure. It''s definitely the body that women are most obsessed with and infatuated with! Ah, who is this! This is Ye Shao, who is invincible and handsome in history... "


    However, no one thought that the voice of Ye Tianming came out of the recorder.


    Everyone heard this, almost at the foot of a falter, fell to the ground, even muyue is no exception, almost his hand recorder to throw out.


    Ye Tianming heard that he had accidentally recorded the content in the recorder, almost no old blood gushed out.


    This is what muyue asked him for yesterday. Unexpectedly, there is still the recording he left in it. His whole face is black. He rushed to grab the recorder in muyue''s hand.


    And Mu Yue is also surprised at this time, completely did not respond from ye Tianming hand to grab the recorder back.


    Seeing that the recorder in his hand was gone, Mu Yue gritted his teeth, "Ye Tianming!"


    Ye Tianming is also full of black lines. He tugs at the recorder with both hands. "Don''t be angry, younger martial sister. I''m not careful!"


    "Don''t take care of your head!" Mu Yue suddenly stormed away and roared at Ye Tianming.


    Ya, can you stop being so narcissistic and disgusting?


    Ye Tianming''s innocent face, is it his fault? No! Heaven, earth! Let''s kill him with a thunder!


    Looking at the situation around the people are unable to help falling a few black lines on the forehead, feel at this time is a burst of thunder rolling.


    Even Zhu Lei and Zhu Shi are staring at Ye Tianming.


    "Younger martial sister, this is not the time to say that!" Ye Tianming quickly diverts people''s attention and plays with the tape recorder in his hand. Finally, Zhu Shi''s voice appears.


    The recorded content here is what Zhu Shi said to Mu Yue in the interrogation room just now.


    Muyue finally heard what he wanted to hear, slightly relieved, gave Ye Tianming a very wait and threat.


    The eyes seem to say, you wait for me, after the end of the matter, you look good!


    Ye Tianming immediately innocent and wronged shrunk his neck, this is not his fault, he really did not mean it!


    "This is what this guy said to me in the interrogation room just now. I''d like to ask, when did he open the police station and enter the interrogation room if he wanted to?" Muyue turned to mayor Xing and said.


    Mayor Xing coldly sweeps the police station director Chen Hua and Zhu Shi, his eyes full of threats.


    Director Chen, facing mayor Xing, suddenly trembled slightly and almost knelt down. He was guilty of heart and kidney deficiency. He did not dare to face mayor Xing.


    In the face of such a situation, director Chen can only bite his teeth and complain to mayor Xing, "Mayor Xing, it''s Zhu Shi who threatens me. If I don''t follow him, he will ask his uncle, secretary Zhu, to dismiss me. I can''t help it!"


    This is not to say that he wants to take advantage of Zhu Shi''s uncle Zhu Lei, but to threaten.


    Hearing director Chen''s words, Zhu Shi''s whole face was going black. He glared at director Chen and yelled fiercely, "Chen Hua, you dare to talk


    He has been a village head for a period of time. Naturally, he is also clear. He helps director Chen to say good words, makes his position rise, and threatens him to do something he can''t do. He has different feelings. The latter''s crime is more serious, and he can''t admit it.

 Chapter 1912

    Mu Yue looks at these two people dog bite dog a mouth hair, in the heart just a burst of sneer and sneer, "deserve it!"


    Mayor Xing listened to their quarrel, his face became more ugly, and he said, "shut up!"


    Hearing what mayor Xing said, Zhu Shi and director Chen both shut their mouths and did not dare to fight.


    Mayor Xing pointed to Zhu Shi, Zhu Lei and director Chen, gnashing his teeth, "good, good, you people, really good, this matter, I don''t care who you threaten, who can''t fall behind, I will report your matter to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, let them deal with this matter, none of you can escape the responsibility!"


    Hearing what mayor Xing said, Zhu Lei, who had been implicated in the innocent, was black all over his face, and his legs were trembling. He only mumbled two words, "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Then, with a puff, he knelt down on the ground.


    The faces of other people in the other counties accompanying them showed signs of despair and schadenfreude.


    Despair is because they are in Zhu Lei''s camp. If Zhu Lei is investigated, they may be implicated and they may stay in prison for a lifetime. Can we not despair?


    Those with schadenfreude on their faces are all those who belong to Zhu Lei''s antagonists or those in the middle.


    They feel that if Zhu Lei is finished, then they will have a chance to take those seats to themselves, and they can take their place. Can they not be happy?


    When director Chen heard what mayor Xing said, he felt that he had fallen into the abyss.


    Think of all this is because of Zhu Shi, is crazy, a fight toward Zhu Shi, "Zhu Shi, you bastard, I was killed by you, I want to kill you!"


    Zhu Shi was also a little confused when he heard mayor Xing''s words, but Chen''s beating and pain made him scream, and he also recovered.


    Zhu Shi quickly counterattacked back and yelled, "old man, how dare you beat me!"


    This guy was originally a little gangster. Even if he was a village head, he couldn''t change his ruffian spirit.


    Now that director Chen has beaten him, he naturally calls back.


    All of a sudden, director Chen and Zhu Shi wrestled together.


    Looking at this crazy posture, muyue and mayor Xing were stunned.


    Mayor Xing soon recovered and waved angrily, "what about people? Quickly separate them and control them! "


    Ye Tianming raised his hand and didn''t let others come. He said with a smile, "I''ll come!"


    With that, ye Tianming reaches out his hand and grabs the collars of director Chen and Zhu Shi, lifting them up.


    Then, as soon as they shake hands, director Chen and Zhu Shi are thrown separately by Ye Tianming and hit the wall.


    Head hit the wall, two people only think that the eyes of Venus, two eyes, fainted.


    "Cut! It''s no use Ye Tianming snorted coldly in contempt.


    The little gangsters who stretched out their heads from the interrogation room couldn''t help retracting their heads when they saw the situation outside. Their hearts were cold and they didn''t dare to go out again.


    Mayor Xing can only sigh, looking at the scene in front of him, he can only order other people to control the people here. Even other police officers in the police station have to control them. They have to investigate first.

 Chapter 1913

    Mayor Xing looked at the tape recorder in his hand, patted Mu Yue''s chest and promised, "Miss mu, don''t worry, I will definitely find out this matter!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, looked at the decadent Zhu Shi, their eyes flashed a light of irony.


    Director Chen''s eyes look at his own glory and wealth, just like passing away. How can he be reconciled?


    Those who were brought by Mayor Xing wanted to detain him. Director Chen immediately resisted and pushed them out, shouting angrily.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Director Chen let out a shout in his mouth, and then pounced on Mu Yue.


    Director Chen''s eyes are red. It''s all because of Mu Yue and Zhu Shi. If it wasn''t for them, he would not have come to such an end.


    In his eyes, he can''t subdue Zhu Shi for a while, but he can cure such a little girl as Mu Yue.


    Although Zhu Shi had said that he was beaten before, he didn''t make it clear completely. Mu Yue''s skill is very high. Subconsciously, director Chen regards the person with good skill as ye Tianming.


    So mu Yue became a soft footed shrimp, which he could easily knead and round.


    Now faced with this situation, director Chen just wants not to be arrested, so he will pay attention to Mu Yue.


    Mayor Xing saw director Chen pounce on Mu Yue and immediately called, "Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue cold hum a, looking at the eyes of director Chen full of deep disdain and disdain, "with you?"


    Three words, is said to be so crazy bully, is so scornful, in front of the director Chen did not pay any attention.


    Before mayor Xing rushed to rescue muyue, muyue raised his hand and slapped director Chen''s fan.


    "Pa" a crisp and loud slap sound reverberated in the corridor.


    Immediately after that, they saw that director Chen, who had rushed to muyue, was so... Faned away.


    Yes, I was so slapped!


    Chen Suo Chang''s figure was at least 150-60 Jin, but he was so easily slapped by Mu Yue.


    "Proud?" Mayor Xing and the people he brought with him were all staring at the scene.


    Subconsciously, people rub their eyes to make sure what they see is true?


    However, the fact is that director Chen pasted himself on the wall, slid down the wall and fell heavily on the ground.


    Director Chen sprawled on the ground, like a turned over toad, his limbs were twitching, his eyes were turning up, and half of the cheek that Mu Yue gave him was red.


    People looking at this situation, can not help but cheek muscles are hard to shake, the body is shaking, really hard to start ah!


    Ye Tianming shook his head with sympathy on his face, "Oh, want to find the younger martial sister? Isn''t this about death? I don''t know how you died. It''s really your luck that you didn''t get slapped! "


    Haha, I thought that the younger martial sister was a soft persimmon, which was easy to handle. However, I didn''t expect that the soft persimmon turned into a powerful lioness.


    That''s a little ancestor who even his boss has to be willing to bow down and obey her!


    Is he a useless waste to fight against?

 Chapter 1914

    "What bad luck Mu Yue patted his palm, then took out a napkin from his pocket and wiped his palm, as if the face he had just fanned was like something dirty or a virus, which he disliked.


    "Hehe, it''s just bad luck. It''s bad luck to meet them! No, the whole police station has been implicated! " Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Mu Yue stares at Ye Tianming, "I think it''s bad luck to use your things!"


    Ye Tianming couldn''t help remembering what he had just heard from the recorder. He turned red in the moment. He just felt that he was really losing face.


    In order to cover up his blush, ye Tianming commands those people who are still dazed by the slap of muyue, "what are you doing? Get this guy under control quickly? Do you want him to jump up again and threaten others? "


    When people heard Ye Tianming''s words, they were subconsciously revived. They ran up to buckle up Chen Hua who had fainted.


    When Zhu Lei and Zhu Shi saw Chen Hua''s embarrassed appearance, they could not help shivering, and their little 999 was completely eliminated.


    Look at this guy''s bad luck. Let''s get caught!


    Those staff members went to the police station to look for the handcuffs and handcuffed all the people here.


    Mayor Xing was relieved to see that all these people were detained one by one and then put into the police car.


    Just now, when I saw muyue''s fierce skill, I couldn''t help sighing and exclaiming for a while. I admire her even more. I didn''t expect that her skill was so powerful.


    It''s worthy of being the daughter of the fifth master mu. It''s so different!


    "Miss mu, you are shocked!" Mayor Xing was still concerned and said to muyue, "are you hurt?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and waved his hand. "It''s OK, mayor Xing. Please deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Mayor Xing nodded.


    Ye Tianming came over with a smile and said to the mayor of Xing with a smile, "Mayor Xing, give me the recorder in your hand!"


    On hearing this, mayor Xing quickly put it away, "no, it''s evidence!"


    "I know it''s evidence, but I didn''t say I was going to destroy him. I just... Just got rid of something!" Ye Tianming suddenly became angry and glared at mayor Xing.


    This guy doesn''t know how to judge. No wonder he''s still a vice mayor. Don''t you know that he''s not drunk?


    Of course, mayor Xing doesn''t know what ye Tianming thinks about him. If he knows, he will be absolutely depressed and feel innocent. How can he know what he means!


    "What''s going on? You can''t get the recording out of here! " When mayor Xing heard that ye Tianming wanted to get rid of the recording, he thought he wanted to get rid of Zhu Shi and Mu Yue.


    "I wipe it!" Ye Tianming can''t help but utter a rude remark. He turns his head and stares at Mu Yue, who can''t help laughing. "Who said that we should get rid of the recording of the little younger martial sister and that bastard? There are other recordings in it!"


    Mayor Xing was stunned. He seemed to think of someone''s narcissistic words just now. He coughed awkwardly, handed the tape recorder to Ye Tianming, and reminded him, "pay attention, this is evidence. You can''t get it off!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool!" Ye Tianming gritted his teeth and grabbed the recorder.

 Chapter 1915

    After sending Zhu Shi, his uncle and the director of the police station, muyue also goes back to the village.


    The old village head and some people in many villages are looking out with their necks outstretched.


    They all listen to Qiumo song and say that muyue is OK and will come back soon.


    But they don''t believe it. It''s all in the police station. How can they come out?


    In the hearts of these simple villagers, muyue may not be able to get out if he is caught in the police station.


    It used to be like this? As long as Zhu Shi catches the police station in this way, he will lose a lot of things.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    People with good eyesight can''t help crying when they see the figure of muyue and ye Tianming coming back.


    "Coming? Where is it? "


    "Where, where?"


    "What? Is it really all right? "


    "Are you back? Where is it? "


    Hearing the cry, we all stretched our necks and looked into the distance. As expected, we saw two figures coming towards the village.


    Qiumo song sees the appearance of muyue and ye Tianming and smiles. He knows that these two people will never be OK!


    Not to mention muyue, ye Tianming alone is not what those people can provoke, not to mention the phone call he made!


    Can senior county officials and village heads fight against vice mayors? The answer is clear.


    Ye Tianming saw the people at the entrance of the village and laughed. They waved and howled.


    Mu Yue hears Ye Tianming''s cry, can''t help but frown, and is a little dissatisfied with him.


    "What''s your name? I should have shut your mouth Mu Yue gritted his teeth.


    Thinking of Ye Tianming''s voice when he turned on the recorder in the police station before, he felt ashamed.


    After all, she came out of it. How can she not lose face?


    Ye Tianming receives Mu Yue''s threat and angry eyes. He jumps away and runs to the village with a cry, "little younger martial sister, you can''t hit me! Ah... "


    Mu Yue helplessly helps the forehead, really don''t know how Xiao elder martial brother gets along with him before, and still be his deputy.


    When the old village head saw muyue and ye Tianming coming back, his face was full of bright smiles. "You''ve finally come back!"


    Muyue nodded to the old village head with a smile and said, "old village head, we are back. I''m sorry to make you scared and worried!"


    "Good, good! If it''s OK, it''s OK! " Old village head saw Mu Yue they have no what damage, in the heart is a sigh of relief, exclamation of say.


    Ye Tianming shook his head, raised his hand to touch his short hair, and said arrogantly, "cut! If those idiots want us to have something to do, it''s going to rain! "


    Mu Yue directly kicks Ye Tianming''s butt and kicks him away. He laughs and comforts the crowd and says, "don''t worry, this matter has been solved. Both Zhu Shi and his uncle Zhu Lei have been arrested. Even the director of the police station has been arrested. It will be very peaceful here in the future, And the head of your village still let the old man do it! "


    When people hear muyue''s words, they are all stunned. They look at muyue in surprise and disbelief. They seem to feel that their ears are hallucinating.


    How is that possible?


    Who is Zhu Shi and his uncle? How can they not know, but now they have been arrested?


    However, looking at the appearance of muyue and ye Tianming, as well as the appearance of unharmed, it seems to verify the authenticity of this sentence.

 Chapter 1916

    Muyue and ye Tianming went to see Zhu Shi and Zhu Lei and confirmed that they had been investigated.


    In particular, Zhu Lei''s crimes were investigated as soon as he was investigated, and he was immediately reported.


    After a few days of cultivation, by the way, I also told Xing Zhiming that they were going to establish a base of traditional Chinese medicine in mianzhou.


    The investment of moyue made Xing Zhiming very happy and immediately went to handle it for moyue.


    Compared with other officials of the second generation, what muyue did was real, especially the Longteng group she founded.


    Even Xing Zhiming had to surrender and marvel. This girl is really powerful.


    He is also on the Mu Yue conducted an investigation, the information on the surface is enough for him to hold Mu Yue''s thigh, absolutely do this thing.


    The establishment of the Chinese herbal medicine planting base is also a good achievement for him. How can he just let it go?


    With the help of Xing Zhiming, muyue is also relaxed. Moreover, the Tomb Sweeping Day is just around the corner. She has to go back to the capital to sweep the tomb.


    This is the first time that she has visited her grandmother''s tomb with her relatives on Tomb Sweeping Day since she came home. She can''t be absent.


    Moreover, things here have been handled almost, and Zhu Shi has also been solved. Now she can intervene only after the villagers in the village have discussed it. He also takes advantage of this time to do his own things.


    On a day like Qingming Festival, you have to go back to the capital and sweep the tomb. Besides, I don''t know if elder martial brother Xiao will go back!


    Before leaving Sichuan Province, muyue stood at the security gate of the airport, took out his mobile phone and got through to Xiao Junyan.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Junyan heard the phone, is moyue call, concerned about the inquiry.


    Mu Yue smiles and asks Xiao Junyan, "well, I''m at the airport, ready to go back to the capital. How about you? Will it be the capital


    "Back!" Xiao Junyan heard that muyue wanted to return to the capital. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He stood up from behind his desk and quickly changed his clothes. "What time is the plane?"


    "There''s an hour left, and you? When are you going back? " Mu Yue showed a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, and finally he could meet elder martial brother Xiao again.


    I haven''t seen elder martial brother Xiao for a long time. I''ve already thought so and want to be with him!


    Alas, she is really poisoned by Xiao Junyan!


    Xiao Junyan has been sitting in front of the computer, a hand crackling on the computer keyboard in front of a burst of percussion, glanced at the airport and said, "half an hour early!"


    It takes Sichuan Province a long time to get to the capital, and the most recent time for him to get to the capital is that he went to the capital first to wait for her.


    "That''s just right!" Mu Yue listened, immediately laughed, "then you wait for me!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, got up and went out, "when is the security check?"


    "Security check is coming soon! Well, I won''t talk to you first! " Mu Yue looks at the people in line, and it''s his turn. He says to Xiao Junyan.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, heard the other side of the phone has hung up the mobile phone, is also the mobile phone closed, touch a closed door, step on the accelerator, the car whizz out.


    At the airport, ye Tianming came to Mu Yue''s side with a smile and said, "you look so happy and sweet. Do you want to call the boss?"


    Mu Yue face a red, not angry stare Ye Tianming, hum a to security.

 Chapter 1917

    Come to the capital, muyue off the plane, is ready to take luggage, just met Xiao Junyan standing in the luggage.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan called a mu Yue and walked towards her.


    Ye Tianming was slightly surprised when he saw the visitor. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Yue. Then he shook his head and sighed that the people who fall in love are different!


    Muyue goes to Xiao Junyan and gives him a big hug, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan is held by Mu Yue, and he is stunned. He returns to his mind. His hands also tightly embrace Mu Yue''s back and bury his head in her neck.


    Muyue also just hugged for a while, took back his hands, and her cheek at this time had a layer of red halo.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?" Mu Yue some surprised of ask.


    Xiao Junyan released a hand, raised his hand, helped Mu Yue''s messy hair on his cheek to the back of his ear, and gently explained, "just got off the plane, just waiting for you!"


    "That''s just right!" Mu Yue''s face was smiling and nodded.


    She didn''t know that Xiao Junyan had investigated the flight and exit situation of muyue''s plane. Naturally, it was clear, so she waited here directly.


    Ye Tianming put his hands on the back of his head and whistled, "boss, younger martial sister, talk slowly, I''ll go first!"


    He didn''t want to feed these two guys a mouthful of dog food every day.


    Looking at Ye Tianming''s back, Mu Yue smiles and turns to look at Xiao Junyan. His eyes are full of missing and love. "Do you miss me?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "think!" Then he thought about it and said, "very much, very much!"


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with the exhibition Yan smile, showing a big bright smile, "very good, I am satisfied with this answer!"


    "How many days in the capital?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "I''ll stay for two or three days. I have to go to Sichuan Province. Although the matter is going to be solved soon, I''m still a little worried. When they sign the contract, I can go back to study at ease!"


    "Well, that''s just right. I''ll only stay for three days. I can see you off and go with you." Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, said dotingly.


    When he asked this, he just wanted to make sure that he would buy the ticket behind her and send her away.


    "That''s good!" Mu Yue showed a bright smile on his face and put his hands around Xiao Junyan''s arm. "Let''s go and get the suitcase first, but I don''t think I can see you often in the capital these days!"


    "It''s OK, I can pick you up!" Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, said dotingly.


    Even if this period of time can''t accompany in moyue''s side, as long as can see her, pick her up, he is enough.


    Mu Yue guilt looking at Xiao Junyan, there is such a man silently guarding himself, the heart is very moved.


    "I''m sorry to make you so embarrassed!" Mu Yue said with guilt.


    Xiaojunyan is not care about the gentle scrape moyue small Qiong nose, "for you, as long as you good, everything is worth it!"


    Mu Yue pulls Xiao Junyan''s head down, a layer of blush appears on his cheek, whispers in his ear, "wait for me to grow up, give it to you!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, a Zheng head suddenly a blank, at the foot of the pace almost a chaos, a stagger to the ground.

 Chapter 1918

    Xiao Junyan''s whole walk is a little bit floating. He doesn''t know whether what he said just now is true or not.


    Just, how he wants to ask Mu Yue again, this wench is not to say.


    "Yue, what did you just say?" Xiao Junyan chasing out of the airport, mouth is still asking moyue.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth peeped out a funny smile, but ignored the words that Xiao Junyan still continued to ask.


    Out of the airport, see now waiting outside the muhaixuan, face showed a bright smile, waved to him, "Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan see Mu Yue, the face is showing a bright smile, but, did not expect, in Mu Yue behind there is a let him unexpected person.


    "Stinky boy, why are you here?" Mu Hai Xuan immediately is to stare an eye, startled to shout.


    Seeing mu Haixuan, Xiao Junyan stepped forward and called respectfully, "Hello, uncle Mu!"


    Mu Haixuan did not have the good spirit to stare this fellow, own daughter not went to Sichuan Province? How can this guy stay with Mu Yue?


    "You son, are you following my daughter?" Mu Haixuan points at Xiao Junyan and asks.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and explained, "no, I just met Yue at the exit!"


    "Yes, Dad, I really met elder martial brother Xiao at the exit. If you don''t believe me, you can go to investigate the flight!" Mu Yue explains to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan takes a look at Mu Yue beside him. He looks at Xiao Junyan a little depressed. This smelly boy really knows how to use his brain. I didn''t expect that he is usually a cold person and can pick up girls like this.


    "You''re good, boy!" Mu Haixuan points at Xiao Junyan, then turns around and embraces Mu Yue into his arms. "Xiao yue''er, let''s go home!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, guilt turned to see a look behind Xiao Junyan, winked at him.


    Mu Haixuan saw Mu Yue''s action, raised his hand and turned Mu Yue''s head.


    Xiao Junyan standing in situ looking at the figure of muyue left, and then also turned away, just with a bit of confusion and excitement in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan''s mind only mu Yuegang said.


    Is that true?


    If it''s true, can he really?


    Out of the airport, standing at the intersection, is silly thinking about what muyue said is true or false, a car stopped in front of him.


    Xiao Fengyi stretched out her head from inside and called to Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing, little brother? Standing here stupidly? "


    Hearing the cry, Xiao Junyan looked in the direction of the sound and saw his sister Xiao Fengyi, "sister!"


    "I said, you are a fool. Why are you standing here Xiao Fengyi stares at Xiao Junyan.


    How can this smelly boy become so stupid?


    Since I was with Mu Yue girl, I''ve become too much. Xiao Junyan, who is so stupid, really amuses me.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan did not reveal anything, opened the door and went in, "go back!"


    "Are you alone? What about my sister-in-law? " Xiao Fengyi looked around suspiciously and asked curiously.


    Xiao Junyan explained, "follow her father!"


    "Why didn''t you go with me?" Xiao Fengyi doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan was silent and did not speak.

 Chapter 1919

    Mu Yue back home, Mu is a burst of excited welcome, "girl! You are back at last


    "Grandfather!" Muyue ran to master mu with a smile and hugged him.


    Master Mu grabs the slender hand of Mu Yue and says, "Xiao yue''er, do you know that your grandfather wants to kill you? You''ve only come back now. You''re so bad!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, touched his nose, "grandfather, I''m not back? Don''t talk about me


    "You girl!" Mu Lao Zi laughed and took Mu Yue''s hand. "Let''s go back, but we''ll stay at home for a few days!"


    Big aunt and others also smile to welcome out, one by one and Mu Yue said hello.


    "Xiao yue''er, you are back at last!"


    "Yes! Xiao yue''er, you don''t know. Your grandfather got up early today and wanted to know when you would come back! "


    "That''s right, and called us to come and prepare dinner early!"


    Everyone laughs and jokes to muyue.


    Mu Yue heard, only feel a warm heart, but mu master is angry to blow beard stare, "who urged you? Don''t talk in front of Xiao yue''er! "


    Everyone laughed when they heard Mr. Mu''s retort.


    Muyue also laughed and said to master mu, "grandfather, I know you love me. I won''t laugh at you!"


    However, he was still so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "hum!"


    "Xiao yue''er, take a rest first. The food will be ready soon. You can eat it!" Big aunt said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue rolled up his sleeve and said to the big aunt with a smile, "big aunt, let me help you?"


    "Forget it, we have to do a good job, you''d better rest with the old man!" The second aunt said with a smile.


    Third aunt also joked and said, "yes, you can have a chat with your grandfather! Your grandfather missed you so much


    Muyue can only nod to agree, and grandfather Mu old son good reminiscence.


    Here muyue and master Mu are chatting, and the Xiao family is also busy.


    Xiao Fengyi sat beside Xiao Junyan and reminded him, "how many days do you plan to live in the capital?"


    "Three days!" Xiao Junyan took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    Xiaofengyi pick eyebrow of looking at xiaojunyan, "these three days what do you plan to do?"? Did you ask the girl out to play


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "Yue''s father won''t let me go out with her!"


    "I won''t let you out?" Xiao Fengyi hears Mu Yue''s words and frowns together.


    While pretending to read the newspaper, Mr. Xiao put down his newspaper and said, "why don''t you go out?"


    "The Mu family doesn''t want to marry Yue out so soon!" A touch of helplessness flashed in Xiao Junyan''s eyes.


    If muyue was not a member of the Mu family, it would be good. He would not be so scrupulous.


    "How can that be?" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, master Xiao cried, "my old man is still waiting for his grandson! And you are also the eldest grandson in your family. You must give birth to a grandson quickly and give it to the old man! "


    "That''s right!" Xiao Fengyi patted her thigh, "grandfather, shall we add up? To deceive my sister-in-law out? "


    "And then we''ll have some raw rice for cooked rice?" Mr. Xiao also showed a sly smile.


    Tang Yalan, who came up with the fruit, listened to the sum of the old and the young. She couldn''t help falling three black lines on her forehead. She wanted to say, "old man, what about your old face when you say that?"


    However, I still support it with both hands and feet.

 Chapter 1920

    After living in Mu''s house for one night, Mu Yue went to the cemetery with them to worship his grandmother.


    Although Mu Yue and the people of Mu family came to worship her grandmother last time, this time it''s Tomb Sweeping Day, so she can''t be absent.


    The old man''s face was full of tears, a burst of emotion and sigh, "old woman, girl, she''s back, you can also close your eyes under the spring! This is the second time I''ve come to see you with Xiao yue''er! "


    Muyue is kneeling in front of the tomb, eyes full of tears, "grandma, unfilial granddaughter came to see you!"


    Master Mu patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice, "Xiao yue''er, don''t cry. Your grandmother is in heaven now. She will be full of comfort! You can safely return home, it is your grandmother who protects you


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and wiped his tears.


    A group of Mujia people bowed to the grandmother in front of the tomb, burned paper money, and left after cleaning up.


    However, when they came to the parking lot, they ran into the Chinese people who had just come down from the car.


    When Mu Yue saw the people of the Hua family, a flash of light flashed through her eyes. The last time she returned to the family, she also met them at the banquet.


    Even if she hasn''t, she has seen all the photos of the members of the Chinese family from mu Haixuan''s hands, and her face is clear.


    Seeing them, Mu Yue immediately recognized them, especially the old man with gorgeous hair, who was the head of the group.


    "Isn''t that Lao mu? You''re here, too! " Mr. Hua said hello to Mr. mu with a smile.


    Although on the outside, we all know that the relationship between the Hua family and the Mu family is not good, and they secretly fight with each other.


    However, in this kind of public occasion, people will still face up.


    Mr. Hua also saw Mr. mu, and noticed that Mo Yue, who was supporting Mr. mu, secretly praised him. He really deserved his reputation. He was a good child! It''s a pity that she doesn''t belong to their Chinese family!


    For mu Yue''s first impression, Mr. Hua gave a very pertinent judgment.


    Mr. Mu also showed a smile on his face and said to Mr. Hua, "yes, yes! Lao Hua, you''re here, too! "


    "Yes Mr. Hua sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I''m old. My legs are not good. Now I can walk around. I''m afraid I''ll go down to accompany my old companion and my former brothers in a short time."


    When Mr. Mu heard Mr. Hua''s words, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face, "yes, yes, but I think my body is great. I believe that I can''t die without eight or ten years! Moreover, even if it is sick, there is my baby granddaughter in it! I''m not going to meet those brothers so early! "


    Originally, everyone was an old man with one foot in his coffin. When he said these words, he would agree.


    But this time, he was very arrogant. He didn''t agree with Mr. Hua directly. Instead, he took a turn.


    He admired that the old man had a granddaughter with excellent medical skills. Even if she was ill, any serious illness would not kill him, unless it was a normal natural death.


    Normal natural death must be a long life, or even more than a hundred years old. This is not what Mr. Hua would like to see.

 Chapter 1921

    Now, both the Hua family and the Mu family are immortal. If the two elders die, it will have a great impact on their families.


    In his heart, Mr. Hua still more or less cursed that Mr. Mu would die earlier, so that he could revenge his previous humiliation!


    And master Mu knows the little nine nine in master Hua''s heart. Otherwise, how can he say these words now?


    It''s just that Mr. Hua ignored this moment. No, he should have forgotten that Mu Yue is a doctor of Chinese medicine.


    As long as there is mu Yue in the Mu family, there will be no problem with master Mu''s body.


    But the Hua family can''t do it. If Mr. Hua has a cold or something in the future, he will be seriously ill and lie in bed waiting for first aid. If he doesn''t go to Mu Yue, he may just kick his legs.


    This is the difference between the Hua family and the Mu family.


    When Mr. Hua heard this, his face sank slightly, and his eyes flashed with reluctance.


    "Ha ha... Yes, Lao mu, it''s a blessing for you to have such a granddaughter. You must have accumulated a lot of virtue in your last life!"


    Why did he forget about it?


    For moyue''s medical skills, he will not underestimate, after all, ninglao yanlao their things are still in front of us!


    Then look at the face of the old man mu, it is refreshing, but more than he saw the old man before, this must have something to do with Mu Yue.


    If he really fell down, he believed that muyue would never help him, even if he came to see a doctor, it was estimated that he would give a time of death.


    In a word, if you come earlier, I may be able to save your life.


    Who can refute this sentence? Who can blame Mu Yue?


    "Ha ha ha... Of course!" Mr. Mu accepted Mr. Yu''s praise directly and raised his head to give out a burst of laughter.


    Listening to such arrogant laughter, Mr. Hua only felt that he was holding a breath in his chest, but he couldn''t spit it out. That''s a kind of depression!


    When master Mu saw the instant change of the look on his face, he was even more proud. He grabbed Mu Yue beside him and said, "come on, girl, Grandpa will introduce you. Last time you returned to the family banquet, you didn''t see him. He is master Hua!"


    After hearing the introduction of master mu, Mu Yue smiles and greets him politely, "Hello, Grandpa Hua! I''ve heard about you for a long time. If it wasn''t for your broad mind, I wouldn''t be who I am today! Thank you


    The voice falls, the look on the face of old man Hua is a little stagnant again, the fundus of the eye flashed a touch of pure light, narrowed his old eyes, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes become different again.


    The rest of the Hua family, hearing what Mu Yue said, suddenly turned a little ugly. Hua Fengjun, in particular, became more like a pig liver when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    This sounds like a polite way to say hello to Mr. Hua, but the meaning of the words is to understand all kinds of things.


    They did not expect that a young girl should be so eloquent and have a hidden edge.


    They really underestimated this girl before.


    She reminds the Chinese family that she is the daughter of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, not the daughter of Mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun.


    They don''t have such a good life.

 Chapter 1922

    Compared with the Chinese family, the Mu family''s heart is a burst of dark cool.


    "Girl, how powerful!"


    "Xiao yue''er is Xiao yue''er. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will make the Chinese family angry!"


    "Ha ha ha, killer, killer! How can the Hua family not get any advantage when they meet Xiao yue''er? "


    "Hey, Hua family, you''re looking for your own death! You can''t blame them! "


    The eyes of the Mu family are full of pride and schadenfreude when they look at the Chinese family. They secretly encourage and praise Mu Yue''s mouth.


    Because what Mu Yue said is absolutely level.


    After all, the engagement between mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun was a great shame to the Chinese family.


    At that time, because of the two of them, they made a lot of jokes from families in Beijing!


    This time, the return of Mu Yue has once again attracted the family members in Beijing to recall what happened in those years. The Hua family has once again become the target of public criticism and the laughing stock of everyone.


    This is also to tell the Chinese family, and because you Chinese family gave up such a marriage, she gave birth to such a stone that can make their Chinese family eat shriveled and stumbling on the road.


    With a bright smile on his face, Mr. Hua praised Mu Yue, "good... Good! She is really a smart girl


    However, the people of the Mu family also recognized that the Chinese master was gnashing his teeth when he said this!


    I wish I could put muyue into my mouth and chew it.


    Who can make it possible that because of Mu Yue, perhaps the situation of the close match between the Mu family and the Hua family will be broken, the Mu family''s ship will go up against the wind and waves, and their Chinese family will be sunk by the rolling waves.


    This is thanks to muyue''s superb traditional Chinese medicine skills. If the Chinese master doesn''t hold on and the Chinese family doesn''t really reach the highest position, it will sink forever, but the Mu family is different.


    There is mu Yue in the Mu family. As long as Mr. Mu doesn''t encounter any death like assassination, he will definitely live longer than Mr. Hua.


    Although the status of the Mu family is the highest now, and the second master Mu Haihua is the master, the existence of the master Mu still can''t be erased.


    As long as there is master mu, the Mu family will never collapse.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Muyue is not blushing to accept all the praise of the Chinese master, very polite attitude is not humble.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Mr. Hua''s eyes are shining.


    It''s really good. His old man has been struggling in politics for decades, and he lost to a little girl like Mu Yue at this time.


    "Ha ha, that''s a must!" Mr. Mu was more proud, "Lao Hua! This kind of thing, envies not to come over, all depends on the predestination, depends on the predestination! As for us, after sweeping the grave, we won''t stay here any longer! "


    Mr. Hua also nodded with great approval, "ha ha, take your time. We have to go up to sweep the grave, so we won''t talk more about it here!"


    He only felt that if he stayed here any longer, he would become a member of the cemetery because he was angry with the old and young.


    "Hehe, let''s go!" Mr. Mu had a bright smile on his face and waved to his children and grandchildren, "let''s go home!"


    Today, he is in a very good mood, Beier!

 Chapter 1923

    Muyue and others back home, we look at each other, are unable to help a burst of laughter.


    Mu Yuqing gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said in praise, "sister Yue, you are so powerful!"


    "Yes Mu Wenyuan also agreed and nodded. He looked at Mu Yue with admiration. "Sister Yue, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Yifeng looked at Mu Yue admiringly, "that''s right, sister Yue, you will be my idol in the future!"


    Mu Wenhao put his arm around Mu Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s amazing to be able to make that old man of the Hua family so angry!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "That is, and I don''t know whose daughter Xiao yue''er is! Whose seed is it Mu Haixuan a will Mu Yue from Mu Wenhao''s arms to embrace over, proud said.


    Mu family people looked at this posture, are helpless smile, to Mu Haixuan thumbs up, "you are the most powerful!"


    Mr. Mu snorted and said, "it''s all my seed! How can you get out without me? "


    "Ha! The worst is yet to come Everyone in the Mu family laughed.


    Muyue walked to the front of master mu with a smile and helped him press his shoulders. "Yes, grandfather is the most powerful. We can''t compare with him!"


    Mu old son is more proud of a smile, patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, "that is of course!"


    "So, ginger is still old and spicy!" Mu Haihua sat on the sofa with a smile and said.


    "I don''t think so!" Mu Yutao snorted coldly and said with disdain, "isn''t that old guy of the Hua family better than us?"


    Mu Wenyuan showed a treacherous smile on his face and said, "that''s right. I want to laugh when I see the look on the old man''s face."


    "I guess they are too angry to worship now!" Mu Hongbo said clearly.


    Indeed, as Mu Hongbo said, all members of the Chinese family are in a gloomy situation.


    Moyue even let the Chinese old man eat shriveled, this can not let their Chinese people shocked?


    "What a hateful man he is


    "That''s right, that slut of muyue is so smart!"


    "Hateful, it''s so hateful!"


    The Hua family is really annoyed by Mu Yue''s words. Such a suckling girl dares to challenge them so arrogantly!


    "Alas! Unexpectedly, I really underestimated the girl of Mu family. With her, I''m afraid Mu family is more and more difficult to deal with! " Mr. Hua gradually recovered from his anger and sighed deeply.


    He also didn''t expect that muyue, a girl, should be so smart. The information he investigated before was really just the tip of the iceberg!


    "Bitch!" Hua Fengjun gritted his teeth and stood aside, his eyes full of hatred.


    That bitch''s daughter, how can she be so hateful.


    Before not only because of that little bitch, his son can only go abroad, now I don''t know when I can come back, now I meet Mu Yue by chance.


    Even her father, the old fox of the Hua family, couldn''t deal with the little bitch. He didn''t get any good from his mouth, and he was half angry.


    If you can, she really want to tear Mu Yue''s mouth, but also want to trample on her feet.

 Chapter 1924

    The Tomb Sweeping Day worship ended in the morning. Muyue planned to stay for another day and return to Sichuan Province on the third day.


    The next day, muyue accompanied master mu, sitting on the sofa reading, when the door was knocked.


    The nanny picked it up from outside and came in with a woman.


    "Little Miss, Miss Xiao Fengyi has something to ask for you!" Nanny said to muyue.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Fengyi who comes in from the outside. His face is a little surprised. "Sister Fengyi, how did you come?"


    Master Mu raised his head and saw that the visitor was also surprised and puzzled. How did the girl come?


    Xiao Fengyi went to the master Mu and said with a respectful smile, "how are you, grandfather Mu!"


    "Well! Good Master Mu nodded and asked, "girl, why are you here?"


    Xiao Fengyi took a look at Mu Yue and said, "Oh, I heard that Mu Yue''s sister came back, so I came to find Mu Yue''s sister to go out to talk about the past. I don''t know if Mu grandfather can let me go out?"


    Master Mu took a deep look at Xiao Fengyi and nodded, "well, since you want to go out, go out, but you can''t stay out too long. Xiao yue''er, let the guard Xiao Qin go out with you!"


    Mu Yue heard Mu''s words, immediately embarrassed, quickly declined, "grandfather, no, I just went out to play with Fengyi sister, there''s no need to let the guard accompany me!"


    "How can it be? If you don''t agree, don''t go out! " Mu old son stares at Mu Yue, vicious threat.


    Mu Yue immediately speechless, and Xiao Fengyi looked at each other, can only silently agreed, "OK! That grandfather, I went out to play first


    "Go, go!" Master Mu waved his hand with a smile.


    Mu Yue turned to Xiao Fengyi and said, "sister Fengyi, I''ll change a dress first, take a bag and go out with you!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Xiao Fengyi eyes a turn, quickly followed Mu Yue to go up together, "tell you, elder sister, I to dress but have research very much!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and went upstairs with Xiao Fengyi.


    Master Mu was drinking tea. He looked up at the back of Mu Yue and Xiao Fengyi, and said with a smile, "little guy, dare to play this little game in front of me!"


    Muyue and Xiao Fengyi came to the room. Xiao Fengyi looked outside, closed the door, and ran to muyue with a smile, "sister and sister, today I''m looking for you to go out to play with my little brother and go out on a date!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Hear is Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue eyes flash a smile, "where is he?"


    "It''s outside in the car!" Xiao Fengyi laughs and whispers in muyue''s ear, "it''s in the back seat. You two can find a chance to leave first. I''ll take Xiaoqin, the security guard!"


    Muyue nods with a smile. Unexpectedly, he is used in this way to meet elder martial brother Xiao. How can he feel like a spy?


    It''s really drunk to do this!


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded.


    But think about it, it''s a good way to play. I''ve never met such a dating method before!


    "Hey, hey, this is a plan that my grandfather and I discussed. Give me the rest! This is a very difficult way for us to get along with each other. Other support, and my grandfather''s side, don''t worry! " Xiao Fengyi pats Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, how even Xiao also joined! Is the battle a little big?


    ********


    Here''s a good news for you, "rebirth space: Chief pupil merchant girl" has a chance to collect praise, restriction and exemption! As long as you successfully enter the top two, you can watch it for free! From 2.24 to 3.2


    To enter QQ, please select "reading" in "dynamic in the lower right corner", and then select "book city in the lower left corner" to find the word "free" under the big screen, click in and pull to the bottom, find "rebirth space: Chief pupil merchant girl", and like it, once a day!

 Chapter 1925

    Muyue changed his clothes, took his small bag and walked downstairs with Xiao Fengyi, "grandfather, then I went out with sister Fengyi!"


    "Go, go!" Master Mu waved his hand and said, "remember to come back for dinner in the evening!"


    "I see, grandfather!" Mu Yue nodded and left the yard with Xiao Fengyi.


    Muyue and Xiao Fengyi opened the door. A 26-year-old man stood at the door and said hello to them, "miss!"


    "It''s brother Qin. You''ll go with us, but you don''t have to make a car with us. I have some friends to talk to Fengyi!" Mu Yue said to the guard surnamed Qin.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, nod, "yes, miss!"


    Mu Yue heart a burst of secretly happy, embrace Xiao Fengyi''s arm, "Fengyi elder sister, go!"


    Xiao Fengyi takes a look at the guard Xiao Qin and takes Mu Yue to the car.


    It''s just that Mu Yue is in the back seat, not the co driver''s seat.


    As soon as muyue gets on the bus, he sees Xiao Junyan hiding behind the back seat, with a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan''s whole body is shrank in the back, the whole fat body can accommodate that small place, muyue all want to see straight eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you..." muyue pointed to Xiao Junyan and widened his eyes in surprise.


    Xiao Fengyi also got on the car at this time. She took a look at the situation behind and gave a light smile. Then she started the car and left.


    The car had already started. Xiao Junyan took a look at the situation and jumped out from behind and sat in the back seat.


    Moyue watched Xiao Junyan move his muscles and bones, stretch his limbs, and the bones gave out bursts of clucking sound.


    Xiao Junyan activity of the bones and muscles, stretch out his hands, will muyue into his arms, tightly hold.


    Xiao Fengyi, who was driving in front of him, looked at the situation behind him and was fed a handful of dog food. It was really too oppressive.


    She really has nothing to do all day, and she is fed dog food by herself. It''s too oppressive and depressing?


    Isn''t it a living sin?


    I knew she would not take this task, and I would never help this bastard again.


    Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan, "where, will you feel stuffy?"


    Xiao Junyan heard the words of moyue''s tender concern, and his mouth could not help showing a sweet and happy smile. He stretched out his hand and held her little hand tightly, "it''s OK!"


    "You really are. Why do you do that?" Mu Yue listened to, also can helplessly Jiao Chen of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan is to what Mu Yue said, listen to become concerned, know he is not comfortable!


    "Nothing, don''t worry!" Xiaojunyan is gentle comfort a mu Yue, will she into his arms, "can be with you, I am very happy, worth it!"


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed on his cheek. He glared at Xiao Junyan. This guy knows how to say these words!


    Besides, there is a third person here!


    "And sister Fengyi is driving!" Mu Yue helplessly pushes Xiao Junyan to remind him.


    Xiao Junyan eyes with gentle, "nothing, don''t care!"


    "Damn it Xiao Fengyi immediately scolded, "Xiao Junyan, can we still play well? I''m your sister, and I help you get muyue out. Is that how you repay me?"


    "I''ll help you find a good man!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and strikes back at Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi immediately green veins on her forehead, gnashing her teeth, "you... Very good, wait and see!"

 Chapter 1926

    Xiaofengyi with moyue and xiaojunyan two people came to the most lively Wangfujing.


    There are so many people here that it''s easy to confuse the public and quickly get rid of the guard Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Fengyi stops her car in the parking lot and turns to take a look at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who just made her angry.


    Although she was very depressed and angry, she still had to finish the task!


    "The plan is known. Let''s follow it!" Xiao Fengyi turns her head and reminds Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, and Xiao Junyan to a farewell hug, and Xiao Fengyi get off first, into the bustling Wangfujing.


    Behind them is Xiao Qin, the guard.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Fengyi are walking side by side, hand in hand, in the busy crowd. From time to time, they squint at Xiao Qin behind them.


    After Xiaoqin followed muyue and they left, Xiao Junyan got out of the car and headed for his destination.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at the time and said to muyue, "sister muyue, let''s go. I''ll take you to a coffee shop opened by my good friends here. They sell good coffee!"


    Mu Yue listened, with some expectation on his face, "really? I''ll try it, too! "


    Xiao Fengyi takes Mu Yue to the coffee shop she said, and Xiao Qin is also following her. She doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Just before he came out, he received the instructions from master mu.


    When Mu Yue and Xiao Fengyi go upstairs, master Mu reminds him to pay more attention to them. Don''t be dumped by them. If there is anything, you can find him.


    So, at this moment, Xiao Qin is closely following the pace of Mu Yue, eyes are also dead on her, dare not move.


    Ding Dong


    When the doorbell rings, Xiao Fengyi takes Mu Yue to the coffee shop and finds a good seat.


    Xiao Fengyi waved to the waiter, "waiter, order coffee!"


    A waiter saw Xiao Fengyi and they came, waved to the other waiters and came over, "three guests, what kind of coffee do you need?"


    "Where''s your boss?" Xiao Fengyi looked around and asked the waiter.


    The waiter explained with a smile, "our boss went abroad some time ago, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Oh, I haven''t come back yet. Forget it. Let''s have three famous coffees in your shop." Xiao Fengyi waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Xiao Qin looked at the coffee and knew that there was one of his own in the three cups of coffee. He said to Xiao Fengyi, "Miss Xiao, I''ll forget it. I''m still performing the task!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Fengyi is a bold wave, "today you want to protect our sister muyue, very hard, give you a cup of coffee is OK! Is that right, sister moyue? "


    "Yes Muyue also agreed and nodded, comforting Xiaoqin, "brother Qin, this is what I asked you, don''t shirk, shirk is not to give us face!"


    Xiao Qin''s face was tangled and he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Fengyi look at each other, and their faces show a tacit smile.


    The waiter nodded and said politely, "three guests, I''ll help you prepare right away. Please wait a moment!"


    "Go, go! But your boss is a good friend. Give us the best coffee Xiaofengyi a pair of hufeihuwei posture said.


    "Don''t worry, miss. All the coffee in our shop is first-class!"

 Chapter 1927

    Xiao Fengyi introduces to muyue with a smile, "sister muyue, I tell you, the coffee here is absolutely delicious. My friends brought it back from abroad! It''s rarely drunk in China! "


    "Really? Then I''ll have a good taste! " Mu Yue''s face showed a smile of expectation.


    Xiao Fengyi sighed with regret and said helplessly, "Alas, it''s a pity that my friend is abroad now and hasn''t come back for a long time to talk about the past with me. I was able to introduce him to you today."


    "It''s OK, later, we have plenty of time in the future!" But mu Yue smiles and comforts Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi nodded, "yes, there''s still time, but let''s try the coffee here first. I promise you''ll have a second drink after you''ve had one!"


    "Well!" Muyue also nodded and said to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, are you used to coffee?"


    Guard Qin blushed and said, "I''ve never had coffee before!"


    "Oh, no, then you can try some coffee this time and drink more!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Qin with a smile.


    Xiaoqin guard gratefully said to muyue, "thank you, miss!"


    "It''s OK, it''s right!" Mu Yue laughs, but in the heart is secretly say, "this regard as is you equal to be frightened to do some compensation!"


    Alas, this kind of furtive and furtive way of dating, muyue did not expect to meet him.


    The waiter brought the prepared coffee to muyue and said to them with a smile, "here''s your coffee!"


    "There''s a pattern on it!" Muyue saw the pattern on the surface of the coffee, and his face was a little surprised.


    Perhaps now coffee for ordinary people, is a luxury to enjoy, but for moyue, it has long been no surprise.


    It''s not only that Mu Yue was born again, but also that she is rich and influential now. Naturally, she has drunk a lot.


    It''s just that this time they came with a purpose.


    Three cups of coffee have different patterns, including leaves, smiling faces and trees.


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Fengyi and held out his hand first. "I''d better choose a smiling face. It''s lovely!"


    "Then I''ll choose leaves. I prefer leaves!" Xiao Fengyi also chose her own coffee and gave Xiaoqin the last one with the shape of a tree.


    Looking at the pattern on the coffee, Xiao Qin''s face was very surprised, "there are still patterns!"


    "Yes, try it. How does it taste?" Xiao Fengyi smiles and encourages Xiao Qin to drink coffee.


    Xiao Qin immediately shook his head like a rattle, "I''ll drink it and it''s gone!"


    Xiao Fengyi listened, immediately some laughing and crying, helplessly advised him, "this is to let you drink! If you don''t drink it, he''ll be gone! "


    "Is that so?" Xiao Qin was a little suspicious.


    Xiao Fengyi nodded heavily, "of course, otherwise why is it coffee? We''re all going to drink him! "


    Muyue drank a mouthful of coffee and nodded admiringly, "it''s very good, the entrance is pure and thick!" Then he encouraged Xiao Qin to drink coffee. "Brother Qin, come and have a taste. This is your first time to drink. I won''t drink what others say."


    Guard Xiao Qin looks at the coffee in front of him. After a long time, he picks up the coffee and looks left and right. It seems that he is thinking about where to start, so as not to damage the pattern on the surface of the coffee.

 Chapter 1928

    Xiao Qin pondered for a while, lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. He blinked and swallowed the coffee in his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Fengyi looks at Xiao Qin with a smile.


    Xiao Qin thought about it and said, "it''s not as good as Erguotou. It''s not rubbish!"


    After hearing Xiao Qin''s comments, Mu Yue and Xiao Fengyi almost didn''t knock their heads on the table. They even said that they didn''t drink Erguotou?


    They''ve really convinced the young guard.


    "How?" Muyue took another sip, "it''s not bitter! How can you say bitter? "


    "It''s a little bitter, but it''s also a little sweet. Anyway, the taste is very good..." in the middle of Xiao Qin''s speech, he only felt that his eyes were fuzzy and his head was shaking.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Qin''s shaking appearance, and looks at Xiao Fengyi, with a smile on his face.


    This medicine was given by muyue to Xiao Junyan.


    After she knew the plan, she took out the overpowering drug in her hand and asked Xiao Junyan to give it to the waiters and put it into the coffee.


    In order to be able to go out with Xiao Junyan to meet and date, her elbow is also turned out, and she can only say sorry to Mr. mu.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Qin knocked his head on the table. Just as he was about to hit the table, Mu Yue took away the coffee cup in front of him and didn''t let him get into the coffee cup.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Qin''s appearance and clapped high five excitedly, "Yeah! It''s a success


    At this time, just a door that only employees can open was opened, and Xiao Junyan came out from inside.


    Xiao Fengyi and Mu Yue both stood up and said, "you go, just give it to us!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan nodded and put his big hand on muyue''s shoulder. "Let''s go!"


    Muyue nodded, but still looked at the guard of Xiaoqin with guilt, "sister Fengyi, he..."


    Xiao Fengyi waved her hand to them and comforted them with a smile. "It''s OK. Give it to me. I''ll take care of him for you at this time."


    "Well! Please, sister Fengyi! " Mu Yue nodded, this just at ease and Xiao Junyan leave.


    And it''s still through the staff door of the coffee shop, through the back door.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at the comatose Xiao Qin on the table. He gave a smile and said to the waiters, "come and move him to your lounge, and then find someone to look after him!"


    "Yes


    On the other side, muyue and Xiao Junyan get into another car.


    "Puff!" As soon as he sat down, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, looks at the side to smile voice, the mood is very joyful Mu Yue, "how?"


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and laughed, winked at Xiao Junyan, "I think we''re going out on a date now. It''s just like underground love! It''s estimated that this is the only time. Next time my grandfather will be alert! "


    "It''s OK, there are many ways!" Xiao Junyan is also slightly tilted a shallow radian, this smile with a strong self-confidence and pride.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, there will be a way! So where are we going to date now? Besides, who came up with this dating plan? "


    "Grandfather and my sister!" Xiaojunyan is very honest will xiaolaozi and xiaofengyi to say.


    "I guess!" Mu Yue laughs and has a number in his heart.

 Chapter 1929

    Xiao Junyan with muyue came to the cinema, two people bought drinks and popcorn into the dark cinema.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, every couple coming to the cinema is a romantic date, and Xiao Fengyi is no exception. So she immediately thought of the cinema and ordered two love movies for them, which are most suitable for muyue.


    Muyue hands holding popcorn, put into his mouth while eating, while curious to ask, "this is also the movie Fengyi sister choose?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Yue listen to, is really don''t know should be happy, or should be angry.


    Who''s going on a date, who''s going out on a date!


    Why are these arrangements made by others? And make her the protagonist happy?


    "Why is it all arranged by sister Fengyi? Isn''t there anything you arranged? "


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and looked at Mu Yue. He didn''t say anything. He seemed to acquiesce.


    Mu Yue raises her hand and helplessly helps her forehead. To tell the truth, if it''s the future now and she has a circle of friends, she will show off well. How does her future boyfriend fall in love with her elder martial brother, who is a silly fool at home.


    After showing, the following will make complaints about the big chanting and the words of Tucao.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue is very displeased look, some worry, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Mu Yue showed a smile, can only show a brilliant smile, "no? How can I be unhappy? "


    However, how can Xiao Junyan believe her performance?


    Xiao Junyan frowned and gazed at Mu Yue''s eyes, "you''re lying!"


    Mu Yue immediately smashed it, smashed its mouth, staring at Xiao Junyan, smashed the popcorn in his arms, "do you think I can be happy? Our dates are all arranged by others. Is it me or your sister who I''m dating


    Xiao Junyan looked at the popcorn in his arms, and looked at moyue''s appearance that some hate iron but not steel, then grabbed moyue''s white wrist and stood up.


    Mu Yue later looked at Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go to other movies instead of my sister''s arrangement!" Xiao Junyan is very serious said.


    Moyue almost didn''t fall off the stool. This is a boyfriend with negative Eq!


    She felt that her future can have romantic love road, very, very long, I''m afraid, even if he died, can''t realize it!


    "Sit down!" Mu Yue grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand with both hands, pulls him to sit on the stool again, and looks at the audience with curious eyes around him with an apologetic look, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Because Xiao Junyan''s move, completely let the people around pay attention to them, and are looking at them with curious eyes.


    Xiao Junyan quietly sat back to his seat, looking at her, "don''t go?"


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over white eyes, "go to what?"? A waste of money


    "It''s OK, I''ll pay for it!" Xiao Junyan is a local tyrant, very domineering said.


    Muyue nearly sprayed, speechless said, "your money will be mine in the future, I have to save a little bit!"


    Even if you have money, you don''t have to show it like this, do you?


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said solemnly, "OK, I''ll give you all my money in the future!"


    "That''s necessary!" Mu Yue is very proud of a smile, in the heart more or less some guess, this guy in the end how much money?

 Chapter 1930

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan watch the movie in the cinema, while Mu Hongbo and mu Ziheng follow their mother to Mu''s home.


    Mu Yifeng looked around and asked curiously, "eh? Grandfather, where''s sister Yue? Why didn''t you see her? Is it upstairs? "


    Master Mu snorted and said, "I''ve been called out by Xiao''s girl!"


    "The Xiao family?" Mu Hongbo sat on the sofa, "what''s Xiao''s surname?"


    Mu Laozi said helplessly, "of course it''s Xiao Junyan''s sister!"


    "Xiao Junyan? That guy? Where did they go? " When mu Ziheng heard this, he immediately called out.


    Mu Hongbo glared, worried, "no, Xiao Junyan is also in the capital, that guy will certainly appear in sister Yue''s side! He will certainly abduct our sister Yue! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked Xiao Qin to follow me!" Mr. Mu is drinking tea leisurely, holding the overall situation.


    Mu Hongbo some discontented exclaimed, "how can that guy be Xiao Junyan''s opponent? I don''t know where that stinky boy came from! "


    When master Mu heard Mu Hongbo''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that''s what he said!"


    "I''d better make a phone call and ask where they are now!" Mu Hongbo quickly picked up the phone to make a call.


    At this time, the fourth aunt came over and slapped Mu Hongbo angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Mom, if you hit me in the head again, I''ll be stupid!" Mu Hongbo was very dissatisfied and aggrieved and complained to his fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt looked at Mu Hongbo helplessly. "It''s your sister''s own business. Let her deal with it by herself. Don''t join the alliance blindly."


    Mu Ziheng is stem neck, "how to call blind join in! We are looking for a good man for my sister


    "Good man? Like you? If you are like yourself, don''t think so well of yourself. You can''t even compare with Xiao Xiao! " Fourth aunt is very disgusted said.


    Mu Ziheng is aggrieved immediately, want to draw a circle in the corner.


    Is there a mother like that? He was so sad that he belittled himself so worthless.


    Mu Hongbo takes a sympathetic look at mu Ziheng and calls Xiao Qin while mu Ziheng takes the fourth aunt''s attention away.


    However, at this time, Xiao Qin was given the overpowering drug by Mu Yue and was still sleeping!


    His mobile phone on the table, suddenly rang, immediately scared to guard his waiter is the body shiver, quickly give the mobile phone to Xiao Fengyi is outside drinking coffee reading.


    "Miss Xiao, the man''s phone rings!"


    Xiao Fengyi took a look at Xiaoqin guard''s mobile phone, directly pressed the hang up phone, and then directly turned off the phone, "it''s estimated that the Mu family will know."


    Looking at the mobile phone on the table, Xiao Fengyi''s lips rose, showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me, will the play become more and more wonderful?" Xiao Fengyi''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Xiao Junyan. In fact, she was fed dog food in the car just now. Up to now, she can''t eat anything!


    It''s really a heavy blow. These two people don''t care about the environment at all!


    Then she can''t eat a mouthful of dog food for nothing, let them also lively!


    Hey, hey, hey

 Chapter 1931

    Mu Hongbo didn''t get through to Xiaoqin''s mobile phone, but he turned it off the second time. He looked up at master Mu and said, "grandfather, Xiaoqin''s mobile phone is turned off!"


    "Cough, cough!" Mr. Mu was almost choked by the saliva in his mouth. He looked at him in surprise and said, "didn''t get through?"


    "Yes! Someone must have got Xiao Qin''s mobile phone, so he turned it off. Because when I first called, it still made sense. It was pressed off. When I called again, my mobile phone was turned off! " Mu Hongbo''s analysis is very definite.


    Mu Ziheng holds Mu Hongbo''s hand in both hands, "then you call my cousin!"


    "Yes, call sister Yue!" Mu Hongbo immediately called Mu Yue.


    At this time, muyue is watching a movie in the cinema, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings, so that all the people in the cinema are looking at them.


    Mu Yue suddenly became the focus of the public, a layer of blush on his cheek, quickly took out the mobile phone in his hand, didn''t see who called, he hung up the phone.


    Can''t help people that cast to the hot line of sight, Mu Yue bowed his head, head directly into the arms of Xiao Jun Yan.


    I really can''t blame her for being so attractive, because this is the beginning of the 21st century, when not everyone can have a mobile phone. Therefore, it''s very attractive to hear a mobile phone ring at this time.


    This proves that this person is a rich person, who can let her have a mobile phone?


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue in his arms, turns his head, and sweeps those people who are paying attention to them with his cold and dark eyes.


    Although it''s a bit dark here, we can only see some things with the help of movie light, but we can''t see Xiao Junyan''s face.


    However, the eyes full of homicide made them all tremble and unconsciously turned away from looking at them.


    When they turn around, they feel a little depressed. What''s the matter with them? How can there be such a subconscious action?


    Moyue, who lives in Xiao Junyan''s arms, lowers his head and looks at the mobile phone in his hand. He quickly modulates the mobile phone to silence first.


    Then look at the phone number. It''s home.


    The phone call from home, do you already know that you are with Xiao Junyan?


    Mu Yue looks up and looks at Xiao Junyan anxiously. "Brother Xiao, it''s cousin Hongbo''s call. It should be at home. Have we been found?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the phone in muyue''s hand, thought and said, "if you know, sister will call me!"


    If what Xiao Junyan said at this time spread to the ears of Xiao Fengyi who was in the coffee shop at this time, Xiao Fengyi definitely held the coffee in her hand, with a treacherous smile on her face, and blinked at Xiao Junyan, "boy, who let you feed me dog food in the car just now, this is your end! You deserve it


    And hear Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue some suspicion of frowned, "are you sure you will tell us?"


    Xiao Junyan thought about it and nodded, "yes, I said it!"


    "Oh Mu Yue seems to believe Xiao Junyan''s answer, nodded, and then bowed his head to edit his message to Mu Hongbo.


    Mu Hongbo looked at the phone he had been hung up, with black lines all over his face. How could this girl hang up her own phone!


    Is Zheng Leng, Mu Yue''s message came.

 Chapter 1932

    When Mu Hongbo opened the SMS, he saw the content inside and was stunned. "Watching a movie, don''t call?"


    "Going to the movies?" Hearing what Mu Hongbo read, mu Ziheng stretched out his head and asked in surprise.


    Mu Hongbo frowned and said analytically, "impossible! If it''s a movie, Xiao Qin can''t turn off his cell phone directly! "


    "Yes! It must be a lie


    "And this mobile phone, I don''t know if sister Yue is texting us!" Mu Hongbo guessed!


    Mu Ziheng nodded and quickly reminded Mu Hongbo, "that''s right. Let''s call!"


    Mu Hongbo pressed his mobile phone and sent a short message to Mu Yue, "no, I can''t get in touch with Xiao Qin. I want to call you and listen to your voice!"


    Muyue see the above content, immediately shocked, "can''t contact Xiaoqin?"


    She knew that guard Xiaoqin was bewitched by the overpowering drug she took out, and it would be impossible to wake up without a day''s time.


    So, think of here, Mu Yue immediately feel his lie was exposed, how to say!


    Mu Yue can only surrender his vision to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, I think they may already know!"


    Xiaojunyan brow slightly wrinkled, took out his mobile phone, sent a text message to xiaofengyi.


    At the same time, Xiao Fengyi is still leisurely drinking tea.


    When I saw my mobile phone ring, it was a short message. When I took it, it was Xiao Junyan''s short message.


    Thinking of the mobile phone situation of Xiaoqin guard just now, Xiao Fengyi''s face showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Open a short message to see, it is really Xiao Junyan asked the words, very short, "Mu family movement?"


    Xiao Fengyi, with a smile, showed a helpless expression on her face, but she also told the truth. She pressed the key with her hands crackling. "I''m sorry, little brother. You two really don''t know how to take care of my single girl. You''ve been giving me eyedrops all the time. I can only have a little ambition first. You''re so smart, you must have guessed it!"


    When Xiao Junyan saw the message from Xiao Fengyi, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, "being fooled!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Junyi''s face was black, and her forehead was full of veins. This elder sister is too unreliable!


    Muyue also grabbed Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone. Seeing the content above, he immediately raised his head and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    It''s the real dragon claw hand again, pinching him in the soft part of Xiao Junyan''s waist.


    However, someone''s flesh is too strong. She can''t pinch it. She can only grab Xiao Junyan''s hand and bite it hard, leaving a tooth mark.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue and the fingerprints on his hand. He only felt that he was innocent, and he was really more unjust than Dou E!


    What does it matter to him? It''s Xiao Fengyi, and he''s been fooled!


    He dares to say that this is the first time that he has been tricked, and he has been tricked.


    At this time, if Xiao Fengyi was here, she would definitely give him a thumbs up handstand, and then a burst of wild laughter, "ha ha, I''m still powerful! Small sample, I fight with your elder sister, you are still young! Sure enough, people in love, whether men or women, even you, the invincible general in the battlefield, have to fall into the pit! Wow, ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 1933

    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan and asked, "what should I do?"


    Xiao Junyan flashed a firm light in his eyes, took the mobile phone in muyue''s hand, and then directly pressed shut down, shut down muyue''s mobile phone, and then his own mobile phone, too.


    Mu Yue doubts blink blink eyes, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "why all shut down?"


    "No one can disturb us!" Xiao Junyan a mu Yue into his arms, overbearing declaration.


    Mu Yue immediately sweat, but also can''t help a layer of blush on the cheek.


    "Isn''t that good?" Muyue or some weak asked a Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, a do not do two endlessly, "there is nothing bad, if they found that our plans today are in vain!"


    Anyway, they have already known about going home, so go on, can''t let this opportunity be wasted?


    Mu Yue listened, also agreed to nod, indeed, rare to find such a good opportunity, two people can be together, or don''t go back.


    "But I still have to talk to my family, otherwise they will be very worried and think I will be kidnapped!" Mu Yue reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan listened, nodded, took out his mobile phone to boot.


    "What are you doing with your cell phone?" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan puzzled and puzzled.


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s head, "if you are with me, my mobile phone won''t be lost!"


    "Oh Mu Yue patted his head and suddenly realized.


    Who in the world can take away Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone? Who can kidnap Xiao Junyan? So, as long as Xiao Junyan sends a text message, Mu''s family can be 100% sure that he is with Xiao Junyan!


    So, Xiao Junyan used his mobile phone to send a short message to Mu Hongbo, that is, "I''m Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue is by my side."


    As soon as Mu Hongbo saw the content, he almost didn''t see fire in his eyes.


    Sure enough, they guessed it. Indeed, muyue was with Xiao Junyan, and he was still in a place like the cinema!


    "Ah, I''m really in the trap!" Mu Hongbo could not help but burst out a rude remark and scolded.


    Mu Ziheng smashed his head on Mu Hongbo, "that guy, he used this method!"


    Mu old son sighed, "the chess is high, is small Yue son oneself is willing to follow to go!"


    Alas, I''ve just come home. How can I be abducted so soon!


    His old man''s heart, old heartache!


    I really don''t know what the Xiao family''s smelly boy has poured into muyue, but let muyue go out with him so willingly.


    "No, I have to find sister Yue first!" Mu Hongbo came back and looked at master mu, "grandfather, do you want to let sister Yue come back now?"


    Mu Ziheng nodded and agreed, "come back, we''ll pick it up now!"


    Fourth aunt helplessly glared at her two sons, "what are you doing here? It''s someone else''s business. What are you doing here?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about this. Just leave it to us. We will never do anything against sister Yue!" Mu Hongbo quickly pushed the third aunt to leave.


    Mu Ziheng also nodded in agreement, "yes, Ma, go and prepare the food! Just give it to us! "


    Third aunt some helplessly looked at Mu Hongbo, they can only shake their heads.

 Chapter 1934

    Mu Hongbo calls Mu Yutao and asks them to come here early and get together.


    For nothing else, just in order to find muyue, save from Xiao Junyan''s claws.


    They all came here when they heard about it.


    "What happened? Don''t understand in the telephone, how can sister Yue and Xiao Junyan go out together? "


    "Yes! Didn''t sister Yue say she would be at home? "


    A few people are to show don''t understand and doubt, inquired.


    Mu Hongbo sighed helplessly and explained the whole thing once again. Only people could understand it.


    The first one to react and think is mu Yutao. He says to Mr. mu, "grandfather, your guard Xiao Qin should be under control. We have to find him and then know where sister Yue is!"


    Master Mu nodded, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of cunning light. "I''ll leave it to you to do it. Let''s see if you can fight with Xiao Junyan!"


    Although his old man is very dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan''s action, he even gets muyue out without his permission. At least let''s say it!


    Moreover, now that he saw these boys gathered together, he couldn''t help but want to see if these five smelly boys could deal with Xiao Junyan alone!


    On the contrary, he is more willing to see how five smelly boys try their best to find muyue.


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand what you mean!" Mu Yifeng grabbed his head and asked without understanding.


    Master Mu laughed, pointed to Mu Yutao, and said, "I mean, let me see if you can use your own ability to fight Xiao Junyan without looking for the influence of your parents."


    Hearing this, Mu Yutao looked at each other, as if there was a fire in his eyes.


    They also want to compare. Can the five of them compare with Xiao Junyan.


    If all five of them can''t compete with that asshole, then they can really buy a piece of tofu to hit.


    Seeing that none of the five people had moved, Mu Laozi was a little annoyed and hummed coldly, "what? Are you afraid? "


    "Good!" As soon as Mu Yutao heard that they were afraid of Xiao Junyan, he slapped him on his thigh and decided.


    Mu Wenhao gritted his teeth fiercely and said confidently, "what is there to be afraid of?"


    "Why not?" Mu Hongbo is also proud to say, "grandfather, this matter is left to us, we will take sister Yue back!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Yifeng also took the oath with his fist.


    Looking at the appearance of the five brothers in the Mu family, Mr. Mu nodded with a smile on his face. "OK, go ahead. I''ll give you time. I have to go home at 4:30 in the evening. This is also the time limit for you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yutao and others all stood up, and his whole body seemed to be a flame burning with fighting spirit.


    In the kitchen, the third aunt peeped out her head and looked out at her son and several nephews.


    Third aunt''s eyes, but they are full of strong hope.


    She doesn''t think that without the help of Mu Laozi, these five people in the family are Xiao Junyan''s opponents, so she''ll wait to see a good play at home!


    Thinking that they would be frustrated, the third aunt couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1935

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan don''t know at this time. The five brothers of Mu family are going to find them together.


    After leaving Mu''s home, Mu Yutao drove, and several brothers in the back discussed with each other.


    "Since grandfather said, we can''t find our parents or uncle. This is a duel between the five of us and Xiao Junyan!" Mu Wenhao clenched his fist and said to the crowd.


    Mu Hongbo also agreed and nodded, "don''t you tell me? Good! He is also an elder, not our brothers! "


    "Then who can we use?" Mu Ziheng grabbed his head and said, "I only have my classmates, brothers and friends!"


    "There''s no way!" Mu Yifeng grabbed his head and said with a sigh, "now I know that when books are used, we hate less. When we are people, we hate less!"


    "Then look for your friends, and I''ll look for my friends, too! By the way, I''ll also ask my elder brother for his brothers and friends! " Mu Yutao said to the crowd, "by the way, we can''t owe people, otherwise, we will lose!"


    "That''s right!" Everyone also agreed to nod, and then they all called one by one to find their friends.


    At this time, muyue did not know that the five brothers of the Mu family had already launched activities.


    The people who received the call were all in a daze, and then the activity started. They went to find muyue by themselves.


    Even those who haven''t seen muyue with their own eyes have seen it in the newspaper, and they can recognize it in the street.


    So, everyone moved one after another.


    Just before the search, Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan joined the ranks of the five brothers and became seven brothers, giving their inferences and guesses.


    Muyue had said that he was going to the cinema before.


    Well, they have to calculate the time, the number of shows, which cinema has more opportunities to show muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Then, let their friends, divided into several pairs, go to the cinema of their choice.


    At this time, ye Tianming, who is playing cards with his mother and several aunts at home, rings his mobile phone.


    Ye Tianming is very dissatisfied and takes out his mobile phone. When he sees that it''s a younger brother''s phone, he shouts to his second aunt and asks her to replace him.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianming went to one side and asked the person on the other side of the phone.


    On the other side of the phone came a burst of laughter, "Hey, hey, boss, I just received a message that people in the Mu family are looking for the little princess of the Mu family!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianming listened to, immediately a Leng, the puzzled face.


    No matter how smart his brain is, he can''t reflect from what the population said, "was he kidnapped?"


    "No, not kidnapped!" The little brother was puzzled and said, "I don''t know. Originally, my brother and I were drinking. Unexpectedly, he received a call from the Mu brothers, saying that he would go to the cinema to help find the little princess of the Mu family to see if they were there."


    "That''s it?" Ye Tianming listened, immediately stare, some dissatisfied said.


    The person on the other side of the phone laughed and said expectantly, "yes, so I want to ask you, do you know? I heard that you have a good relationship with the little princess of Mu family! What''s going on here? He also said that he couldn''t find his own parents, not being kidnapped. What''s better? "

 Chapter 1936

    Ye Tianming touched his nose. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately understood what was going on. He laughed, "I know. Don''t get involved in this matter. It''s not human on both sides!"


    After that, he hung up the phone. Ye Tianming touched his chin, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Hey, cinema, the old routine, it must be the boss!"


    Needless to say, ye Tianming has already guessed the story.


    Mu family and Xiao Junyan that thought, also only he this outsider is the most clear.


    It must be in order to go out with muyue and hide from the people of the Mu family. Now the people of the Mu family find something wrong, they will find muyue.


    I couldn''t get in touch with Mu Yue for a moment, so I found someone.


    But, he wondered, why are the boys looking for it, not the elders?


    Ye Tianming never guessed that it was Mu Laozi who used this thing to test them in order to test them.


    So they only look for people they know, not their parents.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t figure it out. Ye Tianming called Xiao Junyan again, but found that Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    "I must be accompanying my younger martial sister to the cinema." Ye Tianming hung up his mobile phone very much and said helplessly.


    After thinking about it, do you want to tell the boss about this?


    They must have gone to the cinema to look for it. Isn''t it just waiting to catch a turtle in a jar?


    Think of the situation is not good, ye Tianming quickly contacted Xiao Fengyi, Xiao Junyan today where, she should know?


    "Hey, sister Fengyi, where''s the boss?" Ye Tianming is a little curious and anxious.


    Xiao Fengyi took her mobile phone and looked at her fingernails bored. She thought whether she was going to repair her fingernails or not, and answered Ye Tianming''s question, "he! I went to the cinema, of course


    Ye Tianming a listen, is anxious to ask, "to which cinema?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s not proper for them to go on a date when they''ve been together for two Xiao Fengyi doesn''t have good spirit to remind a way.


    Ye Tianming shook his head and explained, "sister Fengyi, where do you want to go? I just want to know where they are. The people of Mu family are going to the cinema. I have to inform the boss, but the boss has turned off his cell phone!"


    Hear ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Fengyi pick eyebrows, will Xiao Junyan and muyue two people go to the cinema name said.


    Joke, she won''t know? She bought the cinema ticket!


    However, he reminded Ye Tianming, "since you know about this matter, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t care. Don''t let the people of Mu family find Mu Yue!"


    "Why?" Ye Tianming listened to, immediately is a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xiao Fengyi hummed her nose and said, "those two people don''t care about me. They show their love openly in front of me. Do you think I can be angry? I don''t want to go to them in case I can''t have dinner today! Let''s not talk about it. I have to get my nails. I''ll have to go home after I get my nails done! "


    Ye Tianming wants to say something, but when he hears that his mobile phone has been hung up by Xiao Fengyi, he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Do you think I want to?" Ye Tianming''s heart is also depressed. Every time he is with the boss, he has to be fed dog food!


    He can''t eat enough dog food.

 Chapter 1937

    Ye Tianming comes to the cinema where Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue are.


    Knowing where Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue are, with his skill, it''s easy to get into the cinema.


    Find the moyue where they are, quickly walked past.


    Fortunately, the cinema is not a lot of people, secretly came to their skills, towards them to throw a small paper ball.


    However, ye Tianming did not lose Mu Yue, but Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming knows that in this case, if he throws this thing on Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan will definitely get angry, and if he throws it on him, he will never.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at his shoulder and turned to look behind him. He saw Ye Tianming standing in a row of seats without anyone. Ye Tianming waved with his hands and smiled at them. Then he pointed out and motioned to speak outside.


    Although muyue didn''t lose the note, he also noticed Xiao Junyan''s action. He turned his head and saw Ye Tianming, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue leave their seats and leave as if they were going to the toilet.


    Walking to the entrance corner of the cinema, Mu Yue asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Can I not come?" Ye Tianming looks innocently at Xiao Junyan whose eyes are not good.


    It''s also because the surrounding environment is dark. Ye Tianming didn''t see Xiao Junyan''s dark face. In fact, even if he couldn''t see it, he knew it in his heart.


    How can he not be angry when his date is interrupted?


    Mu Yue does not understand of ask a way, "what happened?"


    "What else? Of course, the people of your Mu family came to you! You don''t know, your cousins, all of them are crazy, looking for their friends and your whereabouts! I will take you home Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders, pretended to have nothing to do with himself, and said in a relaxed tone.


    Mu Yue frowned, slightly surprised, "they are really looking for it?"


    "What else? I think that in a little while, those people will arrive. It''s easy for those young men to find you here, but it''s more convenient for them to escape with your skills! " Ye Tianming spoke very clearly.


    He and determined that if muyue and Xiao Junyan were serious, they would not be able to stop them even if they brought a regiment of soldiers over.


    Mu Yue turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, what do you think?"


    "Leave first!" Xiaojunyan guilt to see a mu Yue, "don''t want you to conflict with them, not good!"


    "Well, I think so, too!" Mu Yue also agreed and nodded.


    "Let''s go now!" Ye Tianming nodded, then took out a mobile phone and put it in Xiao Junyan''s hand. "This is a new mobile phone with a new number. If you have anything, you can contact me!"


    Muyue nodded and said, "good! Thank you very much


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Ye Tianming and said to Mu Yue, "don''t thank you. Let''s go!"


    Ye Tianming was almost furious when he heard Xiao Junyan''s words.


    The eldest brother is not loyal enough. He ran out of the house for them and didn''t even give him a thank you. Do you want to do this!


    Before leaving, Mu Yue turns his head to see ye Tianming''s depressed appearance. He can''t help laughing and turns to follow Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1938

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan left the cinema, and they didn''t know where to go for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, where are you going?"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue and said with a smile, "let''s go to Western food first. Although it''s not time yet, it''s almost time!"


    "Good!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "Alas, it''s estimated that sister Fengyi has set it for you again!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan is very honest nodded.


    Muyue is also helpless. It seems that the romantic plots she wants are designed by outsiders, not by Xiao Junyan.


    See Mu Yue some not too mental appearance, Xiao Jun Yan concern of ask her, "don''t like?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan. "I told you before that we would go out on a date, but you have to arrange it yourself. Don''t you forget?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head. He didn''t make any preparation at all!


    He thought that during this period of time in the capital, he could only see the shuttle time, but he did not expect that he would be able to go out for a date one day.


    So for a moment, he didn''t know what to prepare or what good appointment to make, so he had to listen to Xiao Fengyi''s arrangement.


    Also because Xiao Junyan has never been a person to shirk responsibility, so at this time, he quietly accepted the advice of muyue.


    "I''ll make more preparations in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan secretly thought, in the future, we must be ready for the appointment, can''t make an appointment, can only give up, can make an appointment out of the best, that can give Yue a surprise.


    Mu Yue smiles, "learn how romantic people are. When you have nothing to do, you can watch TV. Well, today''s love movie is OK. You can see how the actors treat the actresses, how gentle, how considerate, how to give a romantic and surprise date to a woman!"


    Xiao Junyan eyes with a bit of memory and meditation, nodded, "good! I will learn


    "That''s right. You can''t chase girls and treat them coldly!" Mu Yue raised his hand and pinched Xiao Junyan''s cheek. "Smile gently, be happy, be happy, let the girl feel that you are cold all the time because you dislike her, you know?"


    "I don''t dislike you!" Xiao Junyan''s attention only in the last face, hastily explained, "I will try to laugh!"


    He wants to explain that his cold breath is not because he dislikes her, but his character is always like this, and he will try to change himself for her.


    Mu Yue this just satisfied of nod.


    She believed that in the future, Xiao Junyan''s character had changed and became unlike before. He refused people thousands of miles away, and even the family would no longer dislike him because of this.


    Grandfather, they are not worried. Xiao Junyan is too cold and alienated from others. She is afraid that she will be with him in the future. Maybe she is happy because she loves him, but her heart is painful and lonely.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan''s character is what they are worried about, for fear that she will be sad because of him.


    In that case, they would rather she never married.


    It''s not that they can''t afford to support her as a girl, and she doesn''t need them. Her company is enough for her to live a rich life all her life without worrying about life.

 Chapter 1939

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan had a beautiful lunch. Although it was set by Xiao Fengyi, it also made muyue very satisfied.


    On the other hand, when the brothers of Mu family received the news that they didn''t find Mu Yue, they nearly dropped their mobile phone.


    Ya, that Xiao Junyan, is really a good means, must know they will come to them, so early escape.


    What they don''t know is that, in fact, Xiao Junyan didn''t expect that they would come to them for mu Yue''s sake. It was Ye Tianming who came and took them away to avoid them.


    Mu Yu Tao glanced at the crowd and asked anxiously, "what should I do now? We only know that they went to the cinema before. There is still a little target. We can still look for it! "


    "Yes! Now there is no target, and we certainly can''t find them. After all, the whole capital is so big! What''s the matter Mu Yifeng also shrugged his shoulders and head and sighed deeply.


    It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack to go from a small cinema to a large capital.


    "How do you find it now?" Mu Ziheng looks at them innocently. He doesn''t know as many people as they do, so he can only look at them.


    To tell you the truth, he is a pure soy sauce player.


    Mu Yuqing glared at mu Ziheng and said, "how can I find it? Of course, find someone to go to the street and have a look! "


    Muziheng wronged shrunk his neck, is very innocent, how will the gas spilled on his body?


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are already shopping.


    "I''ll buy you some clothes!" Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan''s clothes and said with a smile.


    Whether it''s a date or not, muyue feels that Xiao Junyan''s clothes are more formal and tiring.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan''s temperament has given people a very depressing feeling. If you change a style and dress a little more relaxed, it will be better, and the whole person will be more relaxed.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "all listen to you!"


    "Then let''s go!" Mu Yue put his arms around Xiao Junyan and took him to the mall.


    This time, it''s specially for Xiao Junyan to buy clothes. The whole floor is full of men''s clothes.


    Xiao Junyan is responsible for going in to change clothes, while Mu Yue is looking outside.


    Walking into a shop and looking at the casual sportswear inside, it''s just suitable for the style muyue thinks.


    Two people enter inside, the waitress walks up with a smile, see Xiao Junyan such a handsome guy, two eyes are green, very attentive.


    "Can I help you, sir?" Xiao Junyan is the only one in the waiter''s eyes. He takes muyue as the air.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t look at him. He looked down at Mu Yue beside him.


    It was muyue who brought him, and he didn''t know what clothes he wanted.


    Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan and says, "let''s just have a look first!"


    "Yes, this way, please." The waitress nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand to guide them falsely, and took muyue to walk in front of them, introducing the clothes in their shop with saliva flying in their mouth.


    However, Mu Yue directly introduced the waitress''s left ear in and right ear out, chose his own clothes, went directly over the waitress and handed Xiao Junyan a long sleeve T-shirt with an 18 digit number, "come on, try this one!"


    Originally, I was looking for a simple and easy dress, which was just right.

 Chapter 1940

    Xiao Junyan went in to change clothes, and the maid outside was very interested in Xiao Junyan, "little sister, who are you that handsome guy?"


    While Xiao Junyan is away, the waitress can''t help asking about Xiao Junyan.


    "He? It''s my boyfriend Mu Yue glanced at the waitress and said coldly, "don''t make other people''s ideas, just do your job well!"


    The waitress suddenly choked and felt that there was something in her heart.


    "How can you be his girlfriend when you are so young?" But the waitress still didn''t believe it and couldn''t help retorting.


    So handsome, and so temperament of the man, even if she has been working in the mall, but also almost never seen.


    As soon as I saw him, I couldn''t move my eyes and wanted to get close to him.


    Just now, when she was close to the man, she found that the closer she was to him, the colder she felt, but she didn''t know why.


    Mu Yue sneered and looked at the waitress. There are so many women who want to catch the golden turtle son-in-law!


    Xiao Junyan changed his clothes, came out from the inside, saw muyue, came over, "OK?"


    Mu Yue looked up and down. If he was wearing it, it was OK. He was wearing a pair of trousers with a strong nose, which was not suitable.


    Before she spoke, the waitress clapped her hands and said, "Sir, this is really nice and handsome for you."


    Mu Yue glanced at the waitress, did not speak, but frowned at Xiao Junyan.


    Sometimes, the boy friend is too handsome is also a kind of trouble!


    It''s said that beauty is in trouble, but he is also in trouble!


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue frown, looked down, "not good-looking? No more


    "How could it not look good?" Muyue did not speak, the waitress said, "Sir, this dress is the most suitable for you to pass on your body!"


    "I didn''t ask you!" Xiao Junyan looks very unhappy and turns his head. He sweeps the waitress with his cold and sharp eyes. His voice is also full of cold air.


    The waitress was shocked and scolded by Xiao Junyan''s strike. She quickly bowed her head and did not dare to say another word.


    "Well, let''s change it. Let''s go to another shop." Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, went in and changed the clothes again. He took the clothes directly to the service desk and handed them to other waiters. "Your service attitude is too bad. I won''t buy them!"


    Finish saying a, turn round to return to the side of Mu Yue, hold her hand to leave.


    Muyue has been looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, did not expect that he would come to such a hand, the reason why he did not buy clothes attributed to the maid.


    She didn''t think that Xiao Junyan, who was changing clothes just now, would not know the situation outside. He must have heard it, so he would do it.


    Think of here, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth can''t help but slightly tilt up a light shallow radian.


    Sure enough, not a minute after I left the shop, I heard a lot of scolding in the shop.


    Mu Yue can''t help but gently hit Xiao Junyan''s arm, jokingly said, "you are good or bad!"


    Xiao Junyan is very serious answer, "she bullies you!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue smiles, this man, really does not allow others to bully her!


    As long as it is the person who bullied her, he will return it a hundred times a thousand times.

 Chapter 1941

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan finally bought some sportswear. They carried them and walked out of the shopping mall.


    Just, just walked to the elevator entrance of the mall, heard a burst of surprised cry, "cousin?"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are familiar with the sound. When they turn their heads, they see that Du Xueqin, Xiao Junyan''s cousin, is running to them excitedly.


    "Cousin, why are you here? Oh... "Du Xueqin looked at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, with a clear and treacherous smile on her face," are you dating? "


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Du Xueqin and said, "do you know what to ask?"


    He and muyuezheng two people date, how to meet this girl, also let him good date!


    Du Xueqin shrinks his neck. He is still very afraid of his cousin and moves to the side of muyue.


    "Hey, cousin, what did you buy? So many things? " Du Xueqin looked at the bags in Xiao Junyan''s hands and asked curiously.


    Muyue explained with a smile, "I bought some clothes for your cousin. It''s about to change seasons. I have to buy some new clothes!"


    "New clothes! splendid! I want to buy it, too! " Du Xueqin listened to, immediately some greedy said.


    It''s early April, so I have to change clothes, but her parents don''t give me much money, so I can''t change clothes for such a large sum.


    Mu Yue smiles and winks at Du Xueqin, joking and saying, "I want your cousin''s pocket money! He''s a rich man


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue''s ridicule, nodded, looked at Du Xueqin, "give you money, but you want to leave!"


    This said, that is how dislike Du Xueqin to follow them, is how hindrance!


    Du Xueqin immediately rolled her eyes. When she heard what Xiao Junyan said, she immediately lost the feeling of seeing him afraid just now.


    How to look like a vinegar devil who knocked over the vinegar jar.


    "Give me more, or I won''t leave. I''ll pester you all the time and your date with my cousin!" Du Xueqin was very pleased to shake his head, stretched out his little white hand and hooked his four fingers.


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a light smile, pondering at Xiao Junyan''s black face.


    Xiao Junyan took out a wallet from his pocket, directly took out a bank card and threw it to Du Xueqin, "there are 100000 in it. Is that enough?"


    Du Xueqin takes it in a hurry and looks at the bank card in her hand. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan is so easy to talk this time.


    Sure enough, the man in love is the most generous!


    "Is that enough?" Mu Yue asked Du Xueqin with a smile, "if it''s not enough, I can give you some support here!"


    "Enough, enough!" Du Xueqin smiles, holding the bank card in both hands, and her mouth is about to smile.


    Xiao Junyan immediately ordered, "enough, then quickly take your classmates to leave! The farther you go, the better. Don''t disturb us


    Mu Yue once again embarrassed, not angry to Xiao Junyan rolled a white eye, some despise this guy, do you want to drive people out so!


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now. We won''t disturb your cousin''s sweet date! Don''t worry


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and turns around, "let''s go, let''s leave!"


    But mu Yue waved to Du Xueqin before he left, turned his head and yelled at him softly, "why so fierce!"


    "Don''t be disturbed by them!" Xiao Junyan said coldly.

 Chapter 1942

    However, Xiao Junyan''s words still did not fall, behind him came Du Xueqin''s anxious cry.


    Hearing this cry, Xiao Junyan''s face, which had been softened, became darker.


    Mu Yue turns to see someone''s face change, almost did not laugh out, people spend money to eliminate disaster can be successful, but how he met is no way to succeed?


    "Don''t be angry!" Muyue quickly grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm and advised him, "he is my cousin, don''t be so fierce!"


    Xiao Junyan said, some gnashing of teeth means, "not interesting cousin!"


    Mu Yue can only show a look of crying and laughing, turning around to see Du Xueqin running towards them.


    Du Xueqin ran to muyue in front of them, and immediately stopped looking at Xiao Junyan''s killing eyes. "Watch... Cousin, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mu Yue stood in front of Xiao Junyan and asked Du Xueqin with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s question, Du Xueqin turned to her and explained, "I... I don''t know the password of the bank card. I don''t know NIMA. It''s for nothing!"


    Du Xueqin''s explanation made Xiao Junyan feel better in an instant. He didn''t come to disturb them.


    Mu Yue pushed Xiao Junyan''s arm, "people ask you the password!"


    "Your birthday!" Xiao Junyan''s answer is very natural.


    Mu Yue listen to, seem to think of the original bank card thing, the bottom of my heart can''t help a sweet.


    But Du Xueqin is going to roll her eyes. Do you want to do this? He''s still a single dog. Show his love in front of her, OK?


    Cousin, I know you like cousin, but you don''t have to abuse her weak heart in public!


    "Cousin, you know my cousin''s birthday, but I don''t know!" Du Xueqin reminds Xiao Junyan by gritting her teeth.


    Mu Yue embarrassed smile, quickly told the password to Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin know the password, also be at ease, to moyue they waved, "that cousin, you slowly dating, you try to break my cousin straight, don''t let him always cold, too scary, too terrible!"


    "Well, don''t worry! I will Muyue nodded and agreed, even his relatives said so, not to mention their own relatives.


    Xiao Junyan is a cold glance at Du Xueqin, the tone is full of strong threat, "don''t disturb us again!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, don''t disturb, don''t disturb!" Du Xueqin quickly turned around and ran, as if Xiao Junyan was going to eat her.


    Looking at the appearance of Du Xueqin leaving, muyue can''t help laughing, and stares at Xiao Junyan, "did you hear that? Your cousins dislike you for being too cold. You have to change your temper. Otherwise, my grandfather and dad will not want me to marry such a cold man! "


    "OK, I''ll change it!" Xiao Junyan nodded without any hesitation, as if it was easy to do all this.


    It is only in the side of moyue, his breath will become softer, in front of other people, but still as usual.


    "Then you don''t want to be angry with your cousin again. Let''s go first, buy two more sets, and then we''ll go out!" Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan''s clothes bag in his hand and said.


    Xiao Junyan has no idea again. He listens to Mu Yue''s order as soon as possible and nods, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"

 Chapter 1943

    Leaving the mall, muyue and Xiao Junyan put their clothes in the car first, and then go shopping in other places.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue go out of the shopping mall and walk along the street to see if there are any interesting things in the roadside shops.


    This is an old street with some antique style. Outside are the high-rise buildings of the 21st century. Turning a corner, the style is quite different. The buildings are all white walls and black tiles.


    "It looks good here!" Moyue and xiaojunyan hand in hand, into this can only have two cars back and forth to drive the path.


    Here is full of the old Beijing flavor of the capital, many people are wandering here, but also to see a small team of tourists passing through here, the front guide mouth saliva flying tells the story of this old street.


    I have seen a lot of stores. Most of them are souvenirs with tourist attractions, as well as some local snacks in the old capital.


    Muyue has just bought a snack in his hand. He eats it himself and feeds it to Xiao Junyan. He is about to walk to the end of the road and stands in a shop full of antique flavor.


    Looking up, I saw three simple characters written on the plaque: "Fusheng hall!"


    A mu Yue asked very familiar, and kind of Chinese herbal medicine taste from inside.


    "This is the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?" Mu Yue stretched his head and looked inside, slightly curious.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, it seems so!"


    "I didn''t expect there would be a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum here!" Muyue stood at the door and looked at him.


    There were few people watching inside, and some old people were standing in front of the medicine cabinet to take medicine.


    Xiao Junyan stands beside Mu Yue and looks at her all the time. He asks, "do you want to go in?"


    "I want to go in and have a look, but I''m not sick, so forget it!" Mu Yue shook his head and refused.


    If you are not ill and still a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, it is easy to be misunderstood if you go in like this. Forget it.


    "It''s OK, I''m sick!" Xiao Junyan is easy to say, he also knows that his bullet is difficult to take out, this should be able to as a disease.


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan, and was made to laugh and cry by his words. I really don''t know whether to laugh or to feel sorry for his poor situation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not sick. I''ll cure you!" Mu Yue mercilessly stares at Xiao Junyan, reminds of say.


    The bullet in his brain, she will find a way to remove him, and it will not affect him any more.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, eyes full of deep love, "well, I will wait for you to cure me!"


    Muyue pursed her lips, and her heart was more firm. She must study Chinese medicine more hard and improve her ability of eyes. At that time, she will be able to help Xiao Junyan.


    However, she still does not know how her eyes can accelerate her ascension.


    Only one thing she knew was that she would improve according to her secret cultivation, so she had to work hard to improve her cultivation.


    "Go in?" Xiao Junyan or concerned asked a sentence.


    Muyue thought about it and nodded, "well, I haven''t met a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing. I also want to see the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue''s hand and walks into this Fusheng hall together.


    Only two people stepped forward. There was a creaking brake sound at the intersection not far away, and then a huge crash.

 Chapter 1944

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are very familiar with this sound. It''s the sound of the car''s braking, and this crash sound should come out after a violent car accident.


    "There was an accident!" Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan flash this idea in their minds at the same time.


    "Go and have a look!" Muyue is not a white lotus, but in this case, no matter who, will extend their hands to help them.


    What''s more, Mu Yue, a man with excellent traditional Chinese medicine skills?


    If she does not help those who died, then others who have no medical skills are more qualified not to help them.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan both jumped out of Fusheng hall at the same time and went to the intersection of the traffic accident.


    Fusheng hall opened only three shops away from the crossroads. With the skill of muyue and Xiao Junyan, they almost rushed to the crossroads in the blink of an eye.


    Standing at the crossroads, I saw a bus overturning at the opposite crossroads. The tail of the bus was still emitting light smoke, and there was a long black scratch on the ground.


    In addition to a rollover bus, there was also a car with a broken front cover, and the front of the car was smoking.


    Because the other cars didn''t respond, the sudden accident also made them unable to brake, and they also collided with the surrounding cars. In a moment, the whole intersection was blocked because of the accidents of these cars.


    People standing around are also shocked by the scene in front of them, staring at the scene.


    I don''t know whether they forgot to help because of the shock or they didn''t want to help. In a word, there are few people around the center of the intersection except those who climb out of the car.


    "Make an emergency call!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and many talents came back to their senses one after another.


    Timid people scream and scream, and some people stand at the intersection, looking at the situation on this side of the intersection, and there is no action to help.


    Mu Yue will block in front of his people to push away, and Xiao Junyan quickly walked into the scene of the accident.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, it''s up to you to save people!" Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and ran to the bus to open the door which had been knocked askew.


    And Mu Yue is to check the wounded who just climbed out of the car.


    "It hurts so much!"


    "I''m bleeding. I''m bleeding a lot! Ambulance, call an ambulance


    "Blood, it hurts! Am I going to die? "


    After the car accident, there were bursts of cries of pain, full of pain and despair, and expectations.


    Mu Yue glanced at the people climbing out of the car.


    If it was Mu Yue before, he would use his binocular powers to see which of these people was the most seriously injured.


    However, Mu Yue''s medical skills are not what they used to be. He can judge whether the other person''s life is in danger by his face and body movements.


    After checking the people who can climb out of the car, they are not in danger. They just have some wounds. It''s OK to wait half an hour to deal with them. Muyue will not deal with them for the time being. First, he will check other cars to see if there are people who can''t get out.


    "What are you doing here? Come and help quickly Mu Yue yelled at the passers-by who was still looking around.

 Chapter 1945

    There were people in the car, especially the car that had been hit the hardest. The people in the driver''s seat were in a coma, and there was more blood on the forehead.


    Muyue quickly to open the door, but, because the car hit is really deformed, no way, ordinary people''s kind of strength is not.


    Looking at the almost concave door, he took a deep breath, lifted his internal force and pulled out the door with his arm.


    "Click!"


    Moyue hand, directly to the car door to pull down.


    All the people who just heard muyue shouting came to help. Originally, they saw that muyue couldn''t open the door. They wanted to help.


    But just walk to half, see Mu Yue direct a to unload the door, suddenly, several big men are surprised to stare big own eyes.


    Muyue throws the door aside, and no matter whether these people outside are shocking or not, he quickly gets into the car and checks the situation of the people sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Getting into the car, muyue smelled a smell of wine.


    Mu Yue immediately frowned and looked at the young man who looked only in his twenties.


    Now she doesn''t need to watch any monitoring. It''s most likely the traffic accident caused by this guy''s drunk driving.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to save this guy. After all, it was his negligence that led to this situation.


    However, she can''t watch him die in front of her. She can only save his life first. I hope he can learn this lesson and never drink driving again.


    Under inspection, because the front of the car hit the shape is not clear, also led to the front of the steering wheel fell off, his legs were sandwiched in the middle, blood flow, it is likely to hurt the artery.


    Mu Yue one person two hands, can''t control his legs at the same time, pull those things open at the same time, hurriedly ask the person outside to help.


    "Come and help!"


    Those who had been surprised by muyue''s action all came back quickly and ran over. They couldn''t help asking.


    "How did you do it, miss? This door has been pulled down by you Although to help, but they are still very shocked, asked moyue.


    Muyue casually found an excuse, "because of the impact, the door has been a little loose, I pulled down a force!"


    For such an excuse, they can''t refute it. They think it''s true, and they don''t ask any more. They help Mu Yue move the man from the top of the car.


    Muyue asked the two men to square the young man on the ground, looked up at them and said, "you go to inform a Fusheng hall on the cross road over there and ask if they have any medical gauze and other things!"


    "Good!" Hearing Mu Yue''s command, they quickly nodded and went to Fusheng hall.


    Although fushengtang is a traditional Chinese medicine, there is no lack of alcohol, medical gauze and other medical supplies.


    Mu Yue squatted down first and felt the pulse for the young man. In fact, he was OK. He had a concussion when his head hit the steering wheel, and the most serious was his legs. He was pressed by those iron plates and cut the artery, leading to uncontrollable bleeding.


    If it goes on like this, his life will be lost.


    Mu Yue''s hands flashed like shadow. Silver needles appeared from her hands and fell on the young man''s legs. First, he sealed the veins of his legs and controlled the blood flow.

 Chapter 1946

    Muyue''s actions affected many people around him. The people who used to watch the play came over one by one to help Xiao Junyan and rescue those in the bus.


    After a while, several young people came running with an old man, and they were still holding some medical things in their hands.


    A young man put a medical box in front of muyue, "things are here!"


    Mu Yue nodded, but the action in his hand did not stop. He had pricked a lot of silver needles on the young man''s thigh and controlled the rolling blood.


    Then open the medical box, first use the gauze inside to bind up the young man''s wound, so as to avoid the subsequent health infection.


    "You watch him here. If the doctor comes, don''t let him touch the silver needle on his leg!" Muyue said to the man around him.


    The man nodded, "OK, I see!"


    After solving the problem, Mu Yue turns around to help others.


    An old man who originally ran with him saw that muyue was saving people with a silver needle. Moreover, as her silver needle fell, the young driver''s bloody wound was no longer bleeding, which shocked him.


    The old man looked at muyue in surprise. He didn''t expect that such a young girl would have such high medical skills and ability to control the patient''s injury so quickly with a few silver needles.


    Although he didn''t see it from the beginning to the end, it''s not long since he came out of the car accident.


    In fact, just now when Mu Yue asked those people to go to Fusheng hall, he heard the news outside and asked the people in the shop to prepare medical supplies and help.


    It''s not long since I came out. I''ve already controlled the speed and medical skills. It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    So, just this, he had to treat Mu Yue differently.


    Muyue ran to the side of the bus nearby, turned over and jumped on the bus, from the window into the inside.


    People who can climb out by themselves mean that they have no problem. There are other people, old people and children in the car, but they can''t come out so easily.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan, his hands are holding a long pole up, so that the people who are pressed can have a chance to take out their body.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, give way. I''ll go and pull him out!" Muyue climbs over from the side and drags out the old man who is pressed under the pole.


    Ben is already in his senior year. In such a situation, he has no strength. He can only climb out of the pole with the help of Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan saw muyue to save people out, but also let go of his hands, "how did you come?"


    Muyue explained a, concerned to ask, "there is no serious injury outside, I come in to have a look, how many people are injured inside?"


    "And the driver, go and have a look. I don''t know the details. I dare not let people move him!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and quickly handed the old man over to other people who crawled in. First, he went to see the driver sitting in front of him.


    The driver was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. His body was covered with blood and many wounds and glass debris.


    It''s a miracle to sit in the front, directly hit the car and hit the pole.

 Chapter 1947

    Muyue went to the middle-aged man''s side, spread his neck, and weak pulse, and felt for him.


    The situation is the same as what she saw. It''s very bad. It''s also very serious. It''s even worse than that young driver.


    "It''s best if you don''t move. He was hit by the steering wheel of the car, causing heavy damage to his internal organs. I''ll give him acupuncture first, stabilize the injury in his body, and then lift him out!" Muyue takes out the silver needle from the space and orders Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, you give him the needle first, I''ll get him out again!"


    "Go and save the others first." Mu Yue took a look at the other people in the bus and gave a command to Xiao Junyan. He bowed his head and gave the driver an injection.


    There are many children in the bus. Because of the accident just now, their bodies are not strong and light. They collide in the air. One or two children are thrown out directly. The rest of them fall into the car and cry bitterly.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s medical skills are not as good as Mu Yue''s, he has experienced so much on the battlefield that they need to be bandaged for their injuries. He also learned some diagnosis and treatment.


    Some of the children were diagnosed, appeased, and told others how to take them out of the bus without hurting them.


    As time goes by, it''s not just the bus that is rescuing people. The old doctor who came out of Fusheng hall also joined in rescuing people and helped them deal with their injuries.


    Before long, a hospital near here came with an ambulance. The first step was the nearby traffic police, who guided the cars around to the sidewalk and let the ambulance get in first.


    At this time, muyue in the bus, after helping the driver control the injury in his body, calls Xiao Junyan to lift the driver and several people out of the bus.


    Let everyone carefully put the driver on the ground, muyue squatted on the ground again, looking at other places for him.


    Also at this time, the ambulance also stopped in an open place, and the emergency doctor on the car quickly got off the car.


    When the emergency doctor came, he organized the nurses who came with him to give first aid with him.


    The emergency doctor who came down was obviously a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. When he saw that the young driver who was the first to be rescued by Mu Yue was wearing a silver needle on his body, he immediately scolded him.


    "Who made this! How can I prick silver needles on the injured


    Obviously, this doctor is a western medicine, and he is also a western medicine who doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine.


    Otherwise, seeing the silver needle on the young man''s body would not say such a thing in public.


    Mu Yue heard the doctor''s words, subconsciously looked up to the middle-aged man of Western medicine, but also just saw him reach out to the young man''s silver needle, as if to pull out the young man''s silver needle.


    Seeing his action, Mu Yue flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and shot the silver needle that he wanted to stick into the driver''s middle-aged man towards the western medicine man.


    On the other side, the old Chinese doctor who was helping also heard the words of the middle-aged man of Western medicine. Although it was noisy here, what he said was a little loud, and he also heard it,

 Chapter 1948

    Dissatisfied, the old Chinese doctor looked up at the middle-aged man of Western medicine, but before he said anything, he keenly saw a silver needle shining with cold light shooting at the wrist acupoint of the middle-aged man of Western medicine.


    See this needle, the old Chinese medicine that a pair of weathered eyes flashed a light.


    Everyone thinks that it''s a very simple thing to tie a silver needle. It may be enough to tie a silver needle on the skin. Everyone can practice it for a period of time, and the ability like Mu Yue may not be able to succeed even in ten years.


    Because it depends not only on the hand, but also on the accuracy of acupoint recognition. When the two aspects are combined, the ability to test is more than one aspect.


    The silver needle is so thin and light. If you want to shoot this silver needle from a distance of several meters away from muyue, and it is still accurate at the acupoints of the middle-aged man, even he may not be able to do it, because he is old now, and his hand strength is not as good as before.


    If, his age did not go up, perhaps, the strength of the wrist is still, then it can be done, but the problem is that he has no strength.


    In the heart of the old Chinese medicine, when a burst of exclamation, the middle-aged man of Western Medicine issued a burst of painful cry.


    The middle-aged man of Western medicine sat down on the ground, holding his wrist, staring at the silver needles on his wrist, his face was unbelievable, "who, who did it?"


    Then he pulled out the silver needle on his wrist.


    Mu Yue looked at the driver at his feet. The middle-aged man was in no danger, so he stood up and said coldly, "it''s me!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s voice, this western medicine middle-aged man immediately stares straight eyes, "you!"


    "What else?" Muyue coldly looked at the Western doctor, "I called you to help deal with the wounded, not to let you find trouble here. I pricked the silver needle on the wounded. If you pull it out casually, it will make him bleed continuously. Are you willing to take this responsibility?"


    The western medicine heard Mu Yue''s words, not only did not repent, but more ironically looked at Mu Yue, "responsible? You told me to be responsible! Who do you think you are? Do you think these needles can save people? It''s saving lives, not playing


    "You are a doctor. You are here to save people, not to hinder me from saving people. You know, before you came, I was saving people! It''s not you Muyue is not to the face of the direct Street blame this middle-aged man of Western medicine.


    When the middle-aged man of Western medicine heard Mu Yue''s words, he was almost furious and glared, "what do you say? Who do you think you are? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?"


    You know, he''s a doctor. What''s the right to say him just by this suckling little girl?


    "Doctor? Are you a doctor? " The old doctor couldn''t see it any more. He stood up angrily and stood on the side of Mu Yue, accusing the middle-aged man of Western medicine. "Cai Peng, you are not a doctor. When you go to such a place, your first idea is to blame others instead of treating more people?"


    These words are also the thoughts of all the injured and the people on the roadside.


    "You... You are Qi huailu, Qi Lao?" Cai Peng, a middle-aged doctor of Western medicine, was surprised to see Qi huailu, an old Chinese medicine doctor who was censuring him by the nose.


    "Yes, I am!"

 Chapter 1949

    "You... Why are you here?" Cai Peng stares at Qi huailu, some can''t believe it.


    Qi huailu snorted coldly, "my traditional Chinese medicine center is here. Since the accident, I''m here!"


    Cai Peng shut up and his face turned red. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "When I was saving people in the hospital, you didn''t know where you were!" Qi huailu said angrily, "it''s said that traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases and save people. Are you Chinese in the end, and do you dislike the treasures of your ancestors? This young lady was the first to arrive at the scene of the traffic accident than I was. She saved the injured person first. Without her, the injured person would have died before you came! "


    Qi huailu''s anger is not only because Cai Peng''s first time here is not to cure the disease and save the people, but to find Mu Yue''s trouble. It should not be said that it''s the trouble of traditional Chinese medicine. Another point is to slander traditional Chinese medicine in front of so many people, which his elderly people can never see.


    "She Although Cai Peng was very unwilling and depressed, when he heard Qi huailu''s words, his face was full of doubt and disbelief.


    Mu Yue is only a few years old. Looking at her appearance, she doesn''t believe that she can do anything to save people.


    "With her?"


    In fact, Cai Peng wanted to add another sentence to his mind, "what kind of pseudo science does it mean


    However, with master qihuailu here, he did not dare to say that.


    The reason is that Qi huailu is the honorary president of his hospital. Just because he retired, he seldom came to the hospital. He opened a traditional Chinese medicine hospital near his home and often visited it.


    For this reason, he did not dare to fight against the current master qihuailu.


    Although the two of them belong to different departments, the ability of Qi Lao really exists. Otherwise, it is impossible to be the honorary president of the hospital. Although they are only honorary, they are not the principal, but they are not comparable to a small doctor.


    "Yes, it''s up to her!" Qi huailu nodded, it is rare for a younger generation to say good things.


    It was muyue that really impressed him and made him think her medical skills were very good.


    In the face of such a powerful momentum, Cai Peng did not dare to refute it.


    Originally, he wanted to find Mu Yue''s trouble, but now how did he get into trouble!


    Moreover, not only Qi Lao, but also the people around him are sending out bursts of scorn and ridicule.


    "Well, what a doctor! The first thing to come here is not to save people, but to hinder them! "


    "That is, I don''t know which hospital this guy belongs to. If I know, I will definitely not go to his hospital in the future!"


    "Such a cold-blooded doctor, I will never see him again!"


    "I don''t know if he came here to save people, or to shame!"


    Although there was a lot of confusion around him, Cai Peng still heard clearly. The people who discussed around him criticized him for a while.


    Cai Peng was extremely shocked. He never thought that these people should help Mu Yue speak. What''s the situation!


    These passers-by should not be muyue invited what support team, right? How could they all help her talk? Is it all about her looks?


    At the same time, there is a young man who is eating an ice cream in the crowd. He is bored walking on the pedestrian street. When he sees muyue in the middle of the cross road, he suddenly has a meal.


    Then it''s subconsciously rubbing your eyes.


    "Moyue?" The young man looked around, his face full of doubts, what happened.


    Hurriedly pull passers-by to ask what is the situation.

 Chapter 1950

    Xiao Junyan took a look at Cai Peng whose face was very ugly. He came to Mu Yue''s side and looked at her with concern. "Is it OK?"


    "It''s OK, it''s just that someone wants to trouble me!" Mu Yue light glance that GA Cai Peng, comfort Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Cai Peng, especially his face, and his eyes flashed with a touch of light.


    This guy dares to say muyue in front of so many people. Although no one criticizes muyue, in Xiao Junyan''s heart, it''s already embarrassing muyue and embarrassing her. He will never let him go!


    Looking at the situation of the cross road, the young man quickly called Mu Wenhao, "Hello, Wenhao, I see your little princess!"


    "Found it?" At this time, Mu Wenhao was eating fried noodles in a noodle shop. When he heard the news from the young man, he suddenly looked surprised.


    The brothers of Mu family sitting beside him and opposite him all stopped eating when they heard what he said. Some of them puffed their mouths and some of them looked up at Mu Wenhao half way through the meal. It was very funny.


    However, at this time, they can''t care about their own image. They all have to throw away their chopsticks and run out.


    Mu Wenhao asked, "where is it?"


    The young man reported the address to Mu Wenhao and said with admiration, "I happened to encounter a traffic accident at the crossroad, and your little princess went to save people. This speed and ability, don''t mention it, really..."


    Without waiting for the young man to finish speaking, Mu Wenhao said a word, then hung up his mobile phone, "look at them, we''ll come right away!"


    Young people blink and blink, looking at their mobile phones, full of black lines, do you want to exaggerate? He''s not finished yet!


    In the end, he had no choice but to put his mobile phone into his pocket. He watched Mu Yue treat him in the crowd with great interest, touched his chin and muttered.


    "I didn''t believe it when I heard those rumors before, but now I really believe it when I read them! This girl''s medical skill is really good! "


    In the past, 90% of Mu Yue''s medical skills are not willing to believe. I think this is too exaggerated.


    After all, how can it be that so many experts and doctors can''t compare with a teenage girl?


    But now he believed it was true and muttered, "it seems that I have to talk to my grandfather and dad about this matter. The little princess of Mu family is really good at medicine. She can''t be an enemy. She can have deep friendship with me!"


    At this time, muyue didn''t know that someone was paying attention to her, because she could feel the strong sight from the crowd, but she couldn''t tell which one was the youth''s, so she ignored them directly.


    Mu Yue began to treat the middle-aged bus driver again, and then asked the traffic police and nurses to carefully lift the driver onto the stretcher and let them take him away first.


    After treating the middle-aged driver, muyue began to treat other wounded people.


    Originally, Qi huailu, an old Chinese medicine doctor, wanted to ask Mu Yue which disciple she was taught by everyone.


    However, looking at muyue so focused on the treatment of the wounded, Qi is not good to disturb.


    After all, this is not the time to ask such questions. The most important task is to treat the wounded. If you have any questions, it''s not too late to ask them when it''s over.

 Chapter 1951

    Muyue didn''t stabilize the condition of those seriously injured people. After he sent them to the hospital, he left. He also helped other people with minor injuries to check their bodies and bandage their wounds.


    Cai Peng did not dare to stay here any longer. He left with an ambulance and asked other doctors to deal with the matter.


    Compared with CAI Peng, the other doctors were quite clear about what they were doing, so they didn''t bother Mu Yue.


    While helping the injured to treat their injuries, they are also waiting for the ambulance to send them to the hospital for treatment. Now it''s just a simple bandage to prevent blood from flowing out.


    Looking at the eyes of these injured are one by one cured, Mu Yue heart also has a sense of achievement, is very happy.


    There are only one or two people left. Muyue is ready to help them cure, so he is ready to leave.


    At this time, several people with long guns and short cannons came over and photographed the accident. The reporter also asked the passers-by about the current situation.


    From the accident to now, these reporters have come here very fast. However, in such a situation, only a few lightly injured people are being bandaged and treated.


    This is not without everyone''s praise and appreciation of such a young girl as Mu Yue.


    They don''t know how to treat the wound professionally, so they can only stand on the side and watch, but it doesn''t hinder their good feeling for muyue.


    It is also the credit of the accident that Mu Yue introduced to this reporter.


    After interviewing several passers-by, the reporter learned from their mouth that muyue was the great hero of this accident, and was very curious.


    Although it is not clear, now after being treated by muyue, it is not clear how the injured are going to the hospital, whether there are casualties or not, but muyue has left an impression in the hearts of these passers-by and reporters.


    With a microphone, the reporter came to Mu Yue, squatted down and asked Mu Yue, who was helping a wounded man deal with his wound, "Hello, miss, I just heard passers-by say that you rushed out at the first time of the accident and treated the injured. I don''t know why you did this?"


    Mu Yue looked at the reporter, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, his mouth showed a smile, "I just do what I should do, as long as we see the injured people, we should go to help them, if everyone does not help, then many people will die in this accident!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The reporter asked Mu Yue curiously again.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "what''s so afraid of? Do you think it''s necessary to be afraid of helping others? I just want to feel that a clear conscience is enough! "


    "A clear conscience, that''s good! Thank you for your help this time. I believe that because of your help, the injured who are sent to the hospital can get better first aid at the first time, so that they can survive! " The reporter bowed slightly to muyue to express his gratitude to muyue for his help to those patients.


    Muyue just a faint smile, did not say anything else, bowed his head and began to bandage the wound in front of the injured, and said the same words as other injured, "although you wound I bandaged, you still have to go to the hospital disinfection, otherwise, the infection is not good!"


    "OK, thank you The injured is very grateful to the Mu Yue has been nodding.

 Chapter 1952

    Qi huailu, an old Chinese medicine doctor, also dealt with the injury of the last one. He stood up and patted his old waist. He was a little tired.


    Qi Lao came to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "my name is Qi huailu. I don''t know what''s your name, little girl?"


    Muyue smiles and introduces himself to xianglao, "Hello, Mr. Qi, my name is muyue!"


    "Oh, moyue!" Mr. Qi thought about it. It seemed that he had never heard the name from an old man before, but he was familiar with it, but he didn''t know where he had heard it. For a moment, he couldn''t remember, "it seems that he had heard the name somewhere! Who is your master? "


    "My master is just a traditional Chinese medicine in the mountains. He hasn''t come out for decades. I don''t think you know him, Mr. Qi!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Qi Lao nodded, but still felt some not too strange, asked Mu Yue, "where have I heard your name?"


    Just as Mu Yue wanted to speak, a cry came from the crowd. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Then he saw Mu Yutao coming with Mu Wenhao, Mu Yifeng, Mu Hongbo and mu Ziheng.


    "Brother Yutao, brother Wenhao, brother Yifeng, brother Hongbo, brother Ziheng, what are you doing here?" Mu Yue looks at them curiously and surprised.


    Mu Yutao came over and looked up and down to see if she had any damage.


    "What''s wrong with your blood? Where was it hurt? " Mu Yutao five people around her, a worried face asked her.


    "Yes, there''s still blood on the hand!"


    "I said don''t go out with that bastard. Look, there''s blood!"


    All sorts of gossip brothers make complaints about their lips.


    Mu Yue listened to the words of Mu brothers'' concern, his heart was very warm, but his face was still with a helpless smile. He took a look at Xiao Junyan beside him and comforted Mu brothers, "don''t worry, the blood is not mine, it''s a car accident here, I help save people, the blood on my body is someone else''s!"


    "It''s not your blood! That''s good, that''s good! " Mu Yutao and they were all relieved.


    In muyutao, when they heard the phone call, they only noticed the whereabouts of muyue. The rest of them became the air, so they didn''t know about muyue''s rescue here.


    Qi Lao watched Mu Yue and his brothers talk, but he couldn''t insert a word. He could only watch Mu Yue and talk to them in silence.


    Mu Yutao pulled Mu Yue''s wrist, "sister Yue, let''s go home, we''ll go home soon!"


    Mu Wenhao is also concerned about persuading Mu Yue, "right, right, go home right away! Don''t be with this guy any more. I''ve been in a car accident! I don''t know what will happen later! It''s too dangerous


    "It''s too dangerous. Let''s go home. It''s safest at home!" Mu Hongbo nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue listens to a few elder brothers their words, in the heart some sweat drops of, slant an eye Yu Guang to see a facial expression some not good-looking Xiao Jun Yan.


    Her date with Xiao Junyan is not over yet! Going back?


    She still didn''t want to end it like this!


    "I''m really OK. I want to play outside." Muyue found an excuse and said to his brothers.


    "No, go home, you have to go home! It''s too dangerous here! " As the biggest of the brothers, Mu Yutao was the first to make a decision.


    Mu Yue is very helpless, glance, just see Qi old desire to talk and stop appearance, in the heart dark born a plan.

 Chapter 1953

    "Brother Yutao, I still have some questions about traditional Chinese medicine to ask elder Qi!" Mu Yue pointed to Qi Lao and reminded him.


    When Mu Yue said that, Mu Yutao turned his attention to Qi Lao.


    Qi Lao heard that muyue finally mentioned himself. He was still a little happy. He finally noticed him!


    "Ha ha... Miss mu, I don''t know if I can have a chat with you. Let''s talk about Chinese medicine in my hospital!" Qi said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded, "well, I also have some problems in traditional Chinese medicine. I want to ask you for advice!"


    "What are you asking for! You''d better go home first. Your clothes are full of blood. What can I ask for advice on other days? " Mu Yutao is opposed to say.


    Hearing what Mu Yutao said, Qi seems to have found something bad. His whole body is full of blood!


    Wearing blood to chat with him is really inconvenient. His old man is really embarrassed to keep muyue.


    Just now, we were all absorbed in the injuries of the wounded, and didn''t notice that our bodies were also stained with their blood.


    Now Qi Lao saw muyue and his own body is blood, can only helpless smile, this time can only lose this opportunity, later to find the opportunity!


    Look at her like this, she should live in the capital, just leave a contact information.


    But mu Yue didn''t want to go back so soon. He pretended that he didn''t care and said, "it''s OK. I just bought some clothes. I just need to take off my coat! Nothing is more charming than traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Sister Yue, you are right. Come on, good boy. It''s too dangerous to go home with my brother!" Mu Yutao still persuades Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, even if it was just the age before rebirth, she was older than Mu Yuqing''s age!


    Now, they are regarded by Mu Yutao as a child who just came out of kindergarten. It''s so sad.


    "Brother Yutao, it''s OK!" Moyue pulled the sleeve of Lamu Yutao and called out coquettishly, "brother Yutao, I haven''t begged you much. You promise me this time. I just go to sit for a while, have a cup of tea and leave a way to contact you. Can I contact you again in the future?"


    Hear Mu Yue say this, Mu Yutao hesitant heart is not good, refused again, can nod, "OK!"


    "Brother Yutao, you are the best!" Mu Yue looked at Mu Yutao gratefully, "Qi Lao, I don''t know if I have the honor to go to your hospital first?"


    Qi Lao heard Mu Yue''s words, full of joy, but still some embarrassed said, "this is not good, you are all blood!"


    "It''s OK. I just borrowed the hospital to let me wash the blood on my hands!" Mu Yue shook his head and explained.


    Qi quickly led the way and said, "OK, this way! First, wash the blood on your body! "


    Mu Yue glanced at Xiao Junyan, blinked his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Has been with Mu Yue''s side, facing her all movements and thoughts almost all know Xiao Junyan, how can you not understand the meaning of her eyes?


    If he doesn''t understand this, then he is not suitable to be with Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan knows that it''s Mu Yue, who is ready to leave with a plan!


    "Yue, since your brothers are all here, I''ll go back first!"

 Chapter 1954

    "Yue, since your brothers are all here, I''ll go back first!"


    Xiao Junyan''s words make the five brothers of Mu family very happy.


    Oh, this guy is going to leave at last.


    Mu Yutao''s face was full of bright smiles and nodded, "good, good! We can take care of sister Yue


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Hongbo directly and Xiao Junyan''s hand on, waved, "walk slowly, do not send!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the move of Mu family, also did not speak, turned to leave, it seems to be really want to leave.


    "Yue, be safe!" However, before leaving, I still told muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and waved to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, goodbye!"


    "Slow down! No The five brothers of the Mu family all have bright and proud smiles on their faces.


    Hum, my grandfather said to test them. Who is more powerful? Isn''t they the most powerful?


    It is said that three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. They are five people. How can they not deal with a Xiao Junyan?


    But they forget that they are now dealing with two Zhuge Liang, at least need to add one, six cobblers, top two Zhuge Liang.


    Therefore, these five people can only be doomed to failure, just wait to see if they will cry.


    Mu Yue and Mu Yutao follow Qi Lao to his Fusheng hall.


    Because of what happened just now, muyue asked Qi Laoxian to take him to the bathroom to wash the blood on his hands.


    Mu Yue turned to the five brothers of Mu family who wanted to follow him and said, "brother Yutao, you wait for me here first. I''ll wash and go to the toilet by the way!"


    "Oh, go! We''ll wait for you here! " Mu Wenhao listened, nodded and waved to Mu Yue.


    Muyue looked at the five brothers of the Mu family really turned around and no longer followed him. He was secretly relieved and came to the bathroom with Qi Lao.


    Mu Yue took a look at the five brothers of Mu family. They were all gone. He said to Qi Lao, "Qi Lao, I''m really sorry. My family is too strict with me. I can''t go out to play. Today I don''t have time to talk about traditional Chinese medicine with you. I''ll leave you a phone number first, and then we can exchange our experience on traditional Chinese medicine."


    Hear Mu Yue these words, Qi old where still have don''t understand, can helpless wry smile to nod, "OK! You go to my room next door. There are pens and paper there. After you leave your number, you can open the window and go out


    "Well, thank you very much." Muyue bows to Qi Laoyi to express his gratitude.


    If you want to plan successfully, you really need Qi Lao''s warm help.


    Finally, muyue left Qi a note with her mobile phone number on it and opened the window.


    When the window opened not long, Xiao Junyan''s figure appeared.


    Although he just turned to leave, he disappeared in the crowd and turned back. He quickly came to the alley behind Fusheng hall, waiting for muyue!


    Seeing a window behind Fusheng hall open, Xiao Junyan knew it was muyue and came over.


    "Mr. Qi, let''s go first!" Mu Yue grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand and jumps out of the window, landing on his feet like a butterfly.


    Qi nodded to Mu Yue, waved his hand, and said, "come back to me for tea next time!"


    "Yes! Thank you for your help this time! " Mu Yue is still very grateful to say.


    "It''s OK, go ahead!"

 Chapter 1955

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan turn into a deserted alley. Muyue directly takes out his clothes from the space and changes his clothes stained with blood.


    "There is still a space for convenience!" Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, very sigh said.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, gently looking at Mu Yue, "eh!" But he asked with concern, "do you want to take a bath? Take it easy? "


    Muyue thought for a while, with a bright smile on his face, "OK, I''ll change a dress all over my body, change a dress! I still have your clothes in my space. Would you like to change one? "


    Xiao Junyan fundus some deep, eyes line of sight fell on Mu Yue''s body, gently nodded, "good!"


    But mu Yue turns his head and doesn''t notice Xiao Junyan''s deep eyes.


    They went to a hotel and planned to take a bath first. Although they washed their hands just now and changed their coat, they still had a faint smell of blood.


    Mu Yue took out the clothes he could wear and chose one for Xiao Junyan. "Elder martial brother Xiao, do you want to wash it first or do I want to wash it first?"


    "You go first!" Xiao Jun Yan saw Mu Yue to put on the coat again, still care of say.


    Although the blood stained clothes were changed, they still had some smell. It was more comfortable to wash them first.


    Mu Yue nodded and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Standing beside the bed, Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at the bathroom. His throat rolled subconsciously, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his mouth was dry, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. His body was hot.


    Xiao Junyan quickly turned around, picked up the mineral water on the table, opened it and drank a whole bottle of mineral water into his stomach, which slightly relieved the situation at this time.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is taking a bath in the bathroom, doesn''t know what Xiao Junyan is doing outside. He is humming a little song to take a bath.


    At the same time, the five brothers left and right of Mu family who are in Fusheng hall didn''t wait for mu Yue to come out, and finally found Qi Lao.


    Qi looked at them sympathetically and handed them the note left by Mu Yue, "this is what Miss Mu asked me to give you!"


    Mu Yutao took the note from Qi and opened it to see what was in it. Five people told the truth in a flash, and then a thunderbolt broke them apart in the clear sky.


    "Brother Yutao, brother Wenhao, brother Yifeng, brother Hongbo and brother Ziheng, I''m sorry. I have other things to do. I won''t go back with you. I''ll go back. Don''t worry about me. Bye! I''ll go home for dinner in the evening. I''ll see you at home! "


    "Sister Yue! How can you abandon us


    "You... Sister Yue, you dare to play with us!"


    "Ah, ah, ah... How can it be like this!"


    "Xiao Junyan, you son of a bitch, Lao Tzu and you are irreconcilable! I won''t give you sister Yue! "


    Qi took a look at the five brothers, shook his head, turned around and left with his hands on his back, "Alas, it''s better for him not to get involved in the whirlpool. He''d better drink tea and read books leisurely."


    However, at this time, Qi''s mind is still thinking, where he heard the name of muyue, always feel very familiar, and do not know where he heard it!


    "Old, old!" Qi old mouth a burst of emotion, "memory is not as good as before, not old enough!"

 Chapter 1956

    Muyue took a good bath and washed his head. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Xiao Junyan sitting on the bed motionless and upright.


    "Puff!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and sees muyue who has just come out of the bathroom. Muyue who has just taken a bath gives people a new feeling.


    In particular, the faint fragrance of shower gel on muyue''s body makes him tremble unconsciously.


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Mu Yue nodded, went to Xiao Junyan''s side, sat down, tilted his head and looked at him, what''s the matter with you?


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan slightly drooped his eyes, stood up, "I help you blow your hair!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "no, you go to take a bath first!"


    However, Xiao Junyan still took out the hair dryer from the cabinet, plugged it in, and put a stool to the table, "come here!"


    Mu Yue can only helplessly get up, sat on the stool, pick eyebrow slightly surprised looking at Xiao Junyan, "you help me blow my hair?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and turned on the hair dryer to help Mu Yue blow his hair.


    Mu Yue leaned back on the chair and asked Xiao Junyan to blow his hair for him. He thought of the Mu brothers who had been thrown away by himself and couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Xiao, you say, if brother Yutao knows that I played with them, what can I do? They''re going to split me up! "


    "No, I''ll protect you!" Xiao Junyan a listen to Mu Yue say of this words, immediately comfort her.


    Mu Yue''s mouth corners hang a smile, "protect me? How do you protect me? "


    Xiao Junyan comforted her, just as he gently fiddled with muyue''s hair at this time, "I''ll send you back, they can find me!"


    "What if they don''t let me go out any more?" Mu Yue is curious crooked head, ask him, give him a problem.


    "I''ll find a way!" Xiao Junyan''s tone is full of firmness, and it is so imperative that no one can stop him from meeting Mu Yue, let alone stop him from being with Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue stretched out his finger and pointed to Xiao Junyan, with a sense of threat, "next time you must think about your own date, otherwise, I will ignore you!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "OK, I think!"


    "Well, after a shower, where are we going?" Mu Yue squints his eyes and leans lazily on the back of the chair. He looks very comfortable.


    However, she did not know, Xiao Junyan in her hair blowing gap, slightly lowered his head, just from moyue that some loose collar, see a little scenery inside.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Junyan''s ears were red, and he didn''t even know that the hot air mouth was blowing on his fingers all the time.


    "Well? Elder martial brother Xiao, where shall we wait? " Mu Yue didn''t hear Xiao Junyan''s response, some don''t understand of open his eyes, see to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan quickly turned his head, did not go to see muyue, look a little flustered, "where do you want to go, I accompany you to go!"


    Mu Yue sees Xiao Junyan''s panic, but he doesn''t know why he''s flustered and confused. What''s wrong with elder martial brother Xiao?


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yue or concerned asked a.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "nothing. I''ll blow your hair for you!"


    If this situation is let Ye Tianming see, it is estimated that again make complaints about it.


    Boss, are you still my boss? Why is it so useless! Let''s be brave, OK?

 Chapter 1957

    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue blow his hair and puts down the hair dryer. He just feels hot and dry all over. He can only find an excuse to escape, "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Well! Go Mu Yue nodded, looking at Xiao Junyan into the bathroom, a little confused, what''s the matter?


    Subconsciously, Mu Yue couldn''t help muttering and doubting, "did you do something bad? How else could you be so flustered? "


    Although Mu Yue''s heart is to believe Xiao Jun Yan very much, can still can''t help but want to make fun of him, don''t know what reaction he will be?


    Think of here, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a cunning smile, "Hey, elder martial brother Xiao, wait and see!"


    Xiao Junyan, who enters the bathroom, doesn''t know what ghost idea Mu Yue has in mind.


    Xiao Junyan directly turned on the tap to the cold water. The cold water falling from his head just extinguished the flame on his body and made him fresh.


    He is not a teenager. He is already 26 years old. As a normal man, he will naturally have his reaction.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman as Mu Yue, how can he not be moved and react?


    Xiao Junyan rubbed his face with both hands, so that he can wake up, don''t control himself.


    But the more he washed, Xiao Junyan found that the flame that had been extinguished was burning again.


    It is in the mind from time to time to jump out of Mu Yuegang just that looming scenery, let him on the flame, how also can''t extinguish.


    Muyue, who is waiting outside, lies on the bed and rolls around. After looking at the time, it''s been ten minutes. Why hasn''t elder martial brother Xiao washed it well!


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, have you finished washing?" Mu Yue can''t help but shout to the bathroom.


    Xiao Junyan returned to his senses, flushed again, turned off the tap, and walked out directly around the bath towel.


    Just now, because of muyue''s affairs, he was so upset that he forgot to take his clean clothes in.


    Mu Yue heard the sound of opening the door, turned to look at the door of the bathroom.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Xiao Junyan''s upper body was bare, his upper body muscles were clear, eight abdominal muscles made Mu Yue''s eyes stare out, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "What a figure! That''s the body a man really should have Mu Yue in the heart a burst of complacent mutter, because this man is her.


    Xiao Junyan saw that Mu Yue was looking at himself with almost hungry wolf eyes at this time. His ears couldn''t help but turn red.


    If someone looks at him with this kind of eyes, he directly regards them as the air, but the person in front of him is the one he likes.


    She looked at him with this kind of eyes, so that he could not help the flame burning again.


    "Damn it Xiaojunyan heart secretly scolded himself, unexpectedly so useless, but also can''t control himself.


    Xiao Junyan quickly turns around and doesn''t look at muyue, so that he won''t be able to control himself if he looks at muyue again.


    However, Mu Yue did not give Xiao Junyan a chance!


    Muyue got up from the bed, with an excited look on his face, and came to Xiao Junyan. A pair of soft hands pressed Xiao Junyan''s muscles. It was really hard, as if it was iron.


    "What a strong body Mu Yue murmured.


    However, what she did not know was that her actions and words were a great test and torture for Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 1958

    Mu Yue''s whole person is confused and degenerated.


    When Xiao Junyan was ready to carry the gun to the horse, he stopped.


    Xiaojunyan back to God, looking at his body under the Mu Yue, a clear mind, "Yue!"


    He looked down at himself again. At this time, he didn''t wear any clothes at all. All of them showed up in front of muyue, and suddenly it was dark.


    He did not expect that he would do such a thing.


    Mingming promised her, without her permission, did not wait for her adult university to finish.


    Xiao Junyan quickly picked up the bath towel that fell on the ground and put it around his waist. He looked at Mu Yue who was lying on the bed and didn''t seem to recover.


    Muyue feel the pressure on the body is gone, Xiao Junyan that hot kiss is also gone, gradually back to God.


    At that moment, muyue stood up, shocked and unbelievable.


    She didn''t expect that she was really playing with fire!


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. If he doesn''t stop in time this time, maybe they will be wrong.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue, completely do not know, in fact, all this is muyue play with fire, so only think it is their own fault.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan quickly went to Mu Yue''s side, the iceberg face disappeared, the face is guilt and self blame.


    Mu Yue teased his broken hair and straightened his messy hair. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he coughed, "it''s not your fault!"


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan at this time but still hands tightly grasp Mu Yue''s hand.


    Mu Yue took out his hand, and his sight fell on Xiao Junyan. He saw that his face became pale for a moment.


    At the moment of seeing Xiao Junyan''s pale face, Mu Yue felt a burst of pain in his heart, holding his neck in his hands, "I don''t blame you, really, don''t say sorry to me!"


    Hearing what muyue said in his ear, Xiao Junyan''s pale face instantly recovered, as if a big stone had fallen from his heart.


    Just now I saw Mu Yue pull out his hand. He thought... He thought she didn''t forgive him.


    Fortunately, she was not angry with him. Fortunately!


    "I''ll control myself later!" Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue, at this time his heart is like a roller coaster, also did not have that mood, just want to have her so good.


    Muyue patted Xiao Junyan on the back, "it''s OK, you''d better put on your clothes, let''s go out!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, but he was unwilling to let go of Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue released his hands, it can be seen that someone is not willing to let go of himself, threatening to say, "if you don''t let go of me, I will be angry!"


    "Good!" Sure enough, after hearing Mu Yue''s threatening words, Xiao Junyan released his hands and quickly took his clothes to the bathroom to change.


    He is afraid that if he changes here, he will not be able to control himself in case of anything, so he has to go to the bathroom for insurance.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s fleeing figure, Mu Yue covered his mouth with a smile, and then touched his cheek again. He felt that his whole body was hot and his heart beat fast.


    Who made them nearly have that kind of relationship just now?


    Think about it, muyue feel a little flustered.


    I feel like I want to succeed directly. I''m a little disappointed about the sudden stop just now. Now I think about it and I''m glad that Xiao Junyan didn''t do anything to himself. Otherwise, my family will go crazy.

 Chapter 1959

    Moyue and xiaojunyan leave the hotel, and they don''t plan to go anywhere.


    What happened in the hotel just now made them both a little confused.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the time and asked Mu Yue, "eat out or go home?"


    After hearing Xiao Junyan''s inquiry, Mu Yue came back to his senses and said, "go home, I promised brother Yutao to help them!"


    "OK, I''ll take you back!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Muyue also nodded, silently followed Xiao Junyan''s steps, ready to go home.


    Just, before going home, Mu Yue murmured and worried in his heart. It''s estimated that the five people will have to be angry with her!


    Think of here, Mu Yue also can only helplessly touch his nose, "Alas, take a step to see a step!"


    Sitting in Xiao Junyan''s car back home, Xiao Junyan will muyue to home, at this time muyutao they have not come back.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!" Mu Yue some nervous of saw a mu old son.


    Master Mu raised his eyelids, looked at Xiao Junyan, looked behind them, and asked, "where are those stinky boys? Didn''t come back with you? "


    When Mu Yutao found Mu Yue and took her to the bathroom to wash her hands, they called Mr. Mu and said that they had found Mu Yue and would take her home later.


    But where to know, this wait, until now.


    And Xiao Junyan all took Mu Yue to come back, however, Mu Yutao they have not come back yet!


    Mu Yue''s face flashed a doubt, "haven''t they come back yet? I thought they came back first! "


    Master Mu showed a clear smile on his face, waved to Mu Yue, let her sit beside him, "Xiao yue''er, don''t care about them, let them walk outside, it''s estimated that they have no face to come back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue listened to, was puzzled even more, looked at Xiao Junyan, sat in the side of Mu old man.


    Master Mu laughs and explains to Mu Yue, "I already know that the girl of Xiao family is looking for you for this smelly boy, and I didn''t poke it!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yue''s face is a little red. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan''s self-confident manner. He seems to have known it for a long time.


    Well, I''m hiding it from her!


    "What does that have to do with brother Yutao?" Mu Yue immediately and some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Master Mu laughed again. At this time, the second aunt came out of the kitchen with two cups of tea in her hand and put them on the tea table. "Xiao Xiao, come and have a cup of tea. Sit down and have a rest. At night, I''ll eat at home!"


    "Thank you Xiao Junyan nodded politely to the second aunt.


    "What a sensible child The second aunt looked at Mu Yue with a smile on her face and explained with a smile, "it''s not your grandfather. Let Yutao and his boys compare with Xiao Xiao to see if they can find you and take you home without borrowing the power of their father and uncle. Now they don''t bring you back, but Xiao Xiao has sent you back, Even if they lose! "


    "Still so?" Mu Yue listened to, immediately on the face peeped out surprised look.


    The second aunt also laughed and treated Xiao Junyan better. "Who said no, I guess they have no face to come back. Don''t worry about them!"


    "Come on, Xiao, eat the fruit!" The eldest aunt came out with the fruit and put it on the tea table. "Alas, these children are no better than Xiao Xiao, which proves that our little Yue Er has a good eye!"

 Chapter 1960

    "That''s right, Dad. You see, Xiao Xiao is such a principled man. I''m afraid I can''t find one of the two or three generations in the capital!" Four aunts also smile to admire the old man, for Xiao Junyan said luxury.


    Mu old son immediately eyebrow is to shake to shake, to own these daughter-in-law have no words to refute.


    He just has nothing to do, can''t he? Can''t he have more fun?


    What''s more, Xiao yue''er has just returned home. How can he stay at home for a long time? He was abducted!


    "Cough, cough! At least, in terms of ability, our family''s estimated boy is really incomparable! " Although Mr. Mu is not reconciled, he still looks at Xiao Junyan with threatening eyes. "But, Xiao yue''er hasn''t been home for a year. I don''t want her to get married so soon, old man!"


    Xiao Junyan understood the implication and nodded, "I will wait for Yue to graduate from university and get married!"


    This words say, Mu old son beard all want to lift up.


    That''s four years of probation? Only four years?


    "That''s OK!" The eldest aunt, however, clapped her hands and laughed, "age and time are not bad!"


    "Good fart!" After listening to this, master Mu was even more furious. "It''s only four years. How long has little yue''er been at home? He still has to go to school. I haven''t been with him for a year! No, it''s too early! "


    "It''s still early!" The second aunt was a little surprised. "Dad, don''t you want to see another great granddaughter? Just like Xiao yue''er when he was a child, you can take him from childhood to adulthood in person! "


    As soon as he said this, Mu Yue''s face was so red that he could drip water.


    However, master Mu touched his beard and seemed to agree with him. He nodded frequently. In his mind, he had imagined a cute, soft and cute little girl who was coquettish in front of him. It was really good.


    Looking at the smile on Mr. Mu''s face, several daughters-in-law all laughed. It was very clear in my heart that Mr. Mu had been looking forward to the fourth generation for a long time.


    If you use this method to persuade the old man, you will surely succeed.


    Although I think so in my mind, master Mu thinks that after muyue''s marriage, he can''t see Xiaoyue often. It''s really painful.


    "No, still no! Xiao yue''er can''t get married so early. I haven''t hurt him yet! " Master Mu hugs Mu Yue and looks like his baby is going to be robbed.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Laozi and said, "after we get married, Yue and I live here and let you see us every day!"


    In principle, a married daughter must follow her husband.


    However, in the face of not willing to marry muyue, Xiao Junyan can only take second place. The big deal is not to live in the Xiao family, but in the Mu family.


    For him, as long as he is with Mu Yue, he can live anywhere.


    "Well! That''s a good idea After listening to this, Mr. Mu had a big smile on his face. "How are you living in Mu''s family! But would you like to join the Xiao family? "


    Xiao Junyan directly ignored the opinions of Xiao''s family, "it''s OK!"


    In the past, he seldom went home. He could count the number of times he went home in a year and the number of days he stayed at home.


    Therefore, he felt that the Xiao family would not have much opinion on this situation.


    After listening to this, master Mu was even more happy. "Ha ha, ha ha, live here, live here, don''t move!"

 Chapter 1961

    Although master Mu said not to inform them, Mu Yue still called to tell them that she had gone home.


    They didn''t expect that muyue had already gone home, so they came back in a hurry.


    See Mu Yue really go home, and Xiao Junyan is also in, and Mu old man is playing chess!


    In this scene, the five brothers all look like dishes, which is very ugly.


    As soon as master Mu saw these guys coming back, he hummed coldly, "you still know how to come back!"


    In the face of master mu, Mu Yutao lowered his head and did not dare to face him.


    Five of them can''t compare with Xiao Junyan alone, and let Xiao Junyan take away muyue on the way. It''s really too irritating and too subdued.


    After the loss of muyue, they have no face to call Mr. mu. They dare not make excuses, so they have been looking outside. But unexpectedly, muyue has already gone home early, and Xiao Junyan sent it back.


    Before that, they promised that now they are losing face.


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Yutao five people standing in front of the sofa, one by one still low head, a very depressed look, but also some heartache and unbearable, quickly poured a glass of water for them.


    "Brother Yutao, brother Wenhao, brother Yifeng and brother Hongbo, come and have a drink of water first. You must have been running around for me today. You didn''t have a good rest!" Mu Yue apologizes to Mu Yutao.


    "Sister Yue, you are so unkind!" Although watching muyue give them a cup of water is very moved, but, muyutao still can''t help but to muyue small complain.


    Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, very innocent said, "I don''t know, you bet with grandfather!"


    Mu Yutao five people hear Mu Yue''s words, immediately face black, they just feel in front of their own face, very embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect that their grandfather told muyue about it. Didn''t it make them lose face in front of their sister? This feeling is really too bad!


    Originally, they already feel that they can''t compare with their younger sister. This is good. I guess they have to be laughed at by their younger sister!


    After all, all five of them can''t compare with Xiao Junyan alone. It''s too shocking!


    "Brother Yutao, I don''t mean to laugh at you. If you tell me the truth, I will come back with you directly. It''s you who don''t tell me the truth directly. You can''t blame me. My elbow is definitely turning inward!" Muyue quickly comforted several brothers.


    Mu Yue''s words are very useful to Mu Yutao.


    This is to prove that moyue is more concerned about them.


    Subconsciously, the five young people all cast provocative eyes at Xiao Junyan, as if to say, "look, sister Yue still cares more about us!"


    However, at this time, Xiao Junyan is his attention on the chessboard, even don''t look at them.


    This makes their provocation like a fist, hitting cotton in general, very uncomfortable.


    Muyue saw that they were mentally retarded. Some of them were laughing and crying, but they didn''t break it, so that these guys wouldn''t make any trouble again!


    Fortunately, this time, they didn''t make any color. Otherwise, the loss would be even worse. The last five people sat quietly, drinking tea silently, and didn''t dare to make a sound, so as not to be told by the master Mu again.

 Chapter 1962

    Muyue''s rescue was reported the next morning.


    Mr. Xiao, who has always been used to reading the morning paper, saw the contents of the newspaper and showed a happy smile on his face. He also gave a generous compliment: "good!"


    In the newspaper above, there is a report of muyue, which not only explains the accident yesterday, but also reports the identity of muyue.


    After all, before because of muyue, but made a big joke, many newspaper reporters are hard to record the appearance of muyue.


    After seeing that the cameraman photographed Mu Yue, the appearance was the same as that in the rumor, they conducted an investigation.


    After investigation, the newspaper began to report on Mu Yue''s identity and her deeds.


    This is also a reason, and also a small face for the people above.


    After all, it is estimated that no one in the capital does not know whose child Mu Yue is.


    Knowing that they are children of the Mu family and have done such a good deed, they naturally have to report it, which is also a compensation for the false report they made before.


    "Dad, what do you say?" Tang Yalan came out of the kitchen with pickles in her hand and asked curiously.


    Xiaolaozi laughs and shakes Tang Yalan with a newspaper. "Yesterday, Junyan went out on a date with the girl of Mu''s family. On the way, he saw a car accident. Muyue took the hand and saved the injured people in the car accident. Moreover, because of her hand, even the most seriously injured one is out of danger now!"


    "Ah? Really? " Tang Yalan heard the words of master Xiao, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. She came over.


    Mr. Xiao pointed to the photos on the newspaper with a smile! See for yourself! Here it is


    This morning post also gives Mu Yue face and a lot of seats. There are several photos of Mu Yue''s careful treatment, and one is a positive photo of Mu Yue, which is to explain Mu Yue''s identity.


    "That''s a good boy!" Tang Yalan looked at the newspaper with a look of love and pride on her face. "Jun Yan''s eyes are really good!"


    "Yes Master Xiao also laughed, "a clear conscience, that''s good! I really want her to marry into the Xiao family soon! "


    Hearing this, Tang Yalan also said with a smile, "Dad, I think so too. However, muyue has not graduated from high school, let alone from university. It will take four or five years."


    When master Xiao heard this time, his face turned black. "Five years, how can this work! It''s too long! Let them give the marriage as soon as possible, or they will take it away! "


    "Dad, I don''t think the Mu family would like to. What''s the age of this, and it''s stipulated by the state that they can''t get married so early!" Tang Yalan reminds master Xiao very carefully.


    Master Xiao''s face darkened again. "Who made the decision? It''s time for the child to get married! Old man, I want great grandchildren


    When he thought of this rule, he called it Ba Liang Ba Liang in his heart. His great grandson, ah, when will it happen!


    "Puff!" Tang Yalan can''t laugh or cry. The old man is more and more alive, more and more childish.


    Tang Yalan stood up and said to the old man, "Dad, I can''t manage this. You''d better do something by yourself."

 Chapter 1963

    At this time, the Mu family, Mu Yue, Mr. Mu and mu Haixuan are having breakfast together, and the doorbell rings.


    "Who came so early?" Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Mu Laozi and mu Haixuan suspiciously.


    The nanny had gone to open the door, and soon came in with someone.


    Master mu, they didn''t put down their chopsticks. They really don''t know who they are now!


    However, the three still turned to look at the nanny to bring in the people, are surprised and puzzled.


    "Lao Gu, why are you here?" Master Mu put down his chopsticks and looked at the old man in surprise. There was a middle-aged man and woman behind him.


    Gu Lao, an old man, is also an old man in politics, but now he is old and retired to the second tier, idling at home.


    Seeing Mr. mu, his face also showed a bright smile, "Mr. mu, I''m here to thank you this time!"


    "Thank you?" The three generations of Mu family all have Wen Hao on their heads, staring with disbelief.


    The three members of the Mu family looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Gu said.


    Gu Lao walked to the table with a smile, found a seat and sat down. He turned his eyes to Mu Yue and said, "I came here specially to thank little girl Mu Yue!"


    "Me?" Mu Yue more confused, full of doubts, fingers pointing to his nose, is shocked.


    Mu Laozi and mu Haixuan also turn their eyes on Mu Yue. What did the girl do to let the old Gu specially come to their house to thank him, and there is no news of her sight.


    This old man, Gu Lao, is not on the Mu family''s front at all among the parties in the capital. Of course, he is also on the Hua family''s front. He only belongs to his own force and is considered neutral.


    Moreover, the old man has a stubborn temper, so we all call him old bone, which is also called when we are joking.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I want to ask, do you thank me? Have I done anything? " Mu Yue is very puzzled to ask Gu Lao.


    Gu sighed and said, "my grandson, who is not a tool, had a drink yesterday and ran into a bus!"


    This words haven''t finished, Mu Yue already understood, originally, yesterday she saved that young drunk driver, is Gu Lao''s grandson.


    "Gu Lao, the man who drove into a bus is your grandson?" Mu Yue asked Gu in surprise.


    Gu nodded, "yes! That son of a bitch is my grandson


    Hear Gu Lao''s answer, Mu Yue and Mu Laozi, mu Haixuan are showing a sudden expression.


    Yesterday afternoon, muyue saved the people who had a car accident on the street. After returning home, muyutao and his family naturally talked to each other.


    However, I didn''t expect that one of the most seriously injured people who caused the accident was Gu''s grandson.


    "I... I didn''t expect that person would be Gu Lao''s grandson!" Mu Yue some embarrassed touched his nose, innocent said.


    "Whether you know my grandson''s identity or not, I have to thank you for saving him!" Gu Lao is very grateful to say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue quickly waved his hand and explained, "this is what I should do. After all, I am also a medical student. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher!"


    And, to be honest, he was responsible for the accident, and she didn''t want to save him!


    Of course, in this case, she would not say it.

 Chapter 1964

    "Ha ha ha..." after listening, master Mu burst into laughter.


    The granddaughter''s coming back is a great thing for them.


    Before she came back, she had already recruited a senior member for their Mu family, and now she is Gu Lao.


    He believes that after Gu is old, he will look after Mu Yue for saving his grandson''s face, and will open his friendly arms to their Mu family. He will definitely not stand on the same front with the Hua family.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the accident yesterday was caused by your grandson, an old man. We discussed it yesterday." Mr. Mu said to Mr. Gu with a smile, and he didn''t even want to have breakfast.


    Now, master Mu is full of strength, as if he can supplement energy without eating.


    Gu sighed helplessly, "Alas, my grandson was spoiled by me since he was a child. You know, he is the only male in our family for three generations, and the rest are girls!"


    Gu always gave birth to several children, but among his sons there was only one grandson, Gu An, and the others were granddaughters. His daughters also gave birth to sons, but after all, they were married, not counted.


    So, in the end, Mr. Gu is such a close grandson. Naturally, he has been spoiled since he was a child, which leads to nothing now and he is always fooling around outside.


    I was drunk and driving yesterday, which led to a car accident.


    But for muyue, he would have died long ago.


    When they knew that Gu An had an accident, they inquired. They also knew that without Mu Yue''s help, Gu An would not have been able to wait for the ambulance to arrive and would have died at the scene of the accident.


    So, after their discussion, they came to visit today, but they didn''t call the Mu family. This proves that they are sincere and really want to thank Mu Yue.


    "Oh, this child, just can''t get used to it!" Mu Laozi sighed deeply. He also expressed regret for Gu Laozi.


    "Although he is useless, at least he is still alive. I still have to thank muyue girl. Old man, I''m talking here!" Gu turned to Mu Yue and said solemnly, "no matter whether my old man is alive or dead, I will give you three promises. If you are in trouble in the future, we will help you as long as we have some strength to take care of our family!"


    This words falls, Mu master son and Mu Hai Xuan in the heart are all mercilessly tremble for a while.


    They did not expect that Gu would come to such a move. It was a little too shocking for them!


    Mu Yue is also slightly a Leng to return to God, "Gu Lao, you... Your this gift is too heavy!"


    She didn''t think that she would be grateful to Gu for saving the young man. Now she feels only guilty when she thinks about it!


    "It''s right, and I hope you can help my grandson again!" Gu Lao is very sincere to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue comforted Gu with a smile, "Gu Lao, what you said, I''m a doctor. As long as it''s something I can do, I will do it. I know about your grandson''s injury. I have nothing to do today. I can go to the hospital with you and help your grandson treat him!"


    "Good, good!" Gu Laolian nodded, old face is smiling, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes also become different.


    The middle-aged women who have been standing behind Gu are also grateful to Mu Yue, and they are Gu An''s parents. This time they came to accompany Gu to thank Mu Yue.

 Chapter 1965

    Muyue didn''t have breakfast, so he went to the hospital with Gu.


    This news, like a tornado, spread in the big circle of Beijing.


    Perhaps, it is also passed down by the Gu family, and it is also a reassurance to the Mu family. The promise given by Gu is to let everyone know.


    The people of the Hua family and the Gan family who heard the news were very ugly.


    When the news came to their ears, it happened that Mr. Hua and Mr. Gan were playing chess face to face, but their thoughts were not on the chessboard and they were thinking about other things.


    "Alas Mr. Hua sighed deeply, "Mu family, it''s really bad luck!"


    Think about the Mu family. Because of the return of Mu Yue, a real member of Jiangnan province has returned to the Mu family. What a great capital it is! Let them all be envious and jealous!


    Now, the news came out, even the old bone who never bowed his head lowered his head to muyue.


    Now Mu Yue is still in the hospital to help Gu treat his grandson!


    "Yes Mr. Gan nodded in agreement, then shook his head and sighed helplessly, "the power of Mu family is more and more important!"


    They know that if it goes on like this, they will not be able to fight against the Mu family.


    Even if they are not reconciled, what can they do? Can you kill muyue?


    "Do you think there''s any way to stop this girl?" Mr. Hua raised his head and looked at Mr. Gan in front of him.


    Ganlaozi thought about it and said, "I can''t think of it for the moment. I investigated the girl''s information. It''s estimated that all our killers will die!"


    Let alone, now let''s not say that there is a Xiao Junyan around muyue, or Ye Tianming.


    Who are those two guys? The real king of war, a person who can cause a war in a country!


    They sent killers? It''s good not to expose yourself.


    Moreover, muyue''s skill is also very powerful. He directly defeated the Korean master, and the ordinary master couldn''t get on her at all.


    Mr. Hua nodded in agreement and sighed again. It is estimated that the number of sighs he made today is more than the number of sighs he sighed when mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun didn''t get married!


    "Did you just watch her grow up like this? If it goes on like this, I''m sure those old guys will get closer to that girl slowly! " Mr. Hua reminded Mr. Gan.


    Mr. Gan shook his head and moved the gun in front of him forward. "It''s too urgent. We have to plan slowly. We can''t start from that girl. We can do it from other aspects, her company and other young people of Mu family!"


    There was a flash of light in old man Hua''s eyes. Before long, he nodded, "well, let''s think about a game first. Let''s see if we can get all the Mu family in!"


    And Mu family did not know at this time, because, they are happy for this matter!


    Master Mu immediately called Mu Haihua back and told him about it, so that he would be ready to cooperate with his family.


    He believed that the Gu family had already made some moves. After all, the news was spread by the Gu family. Now that it''s spread, there will be some movement.


    They also have to have friendly exchanges with Gu''s family to let everyone know that this is really true.


    Before they also questioned the return of moyue is not to bring benefits to the Mu family, but now they hit them in the face.

 Chapter 1966

    Because of Gu An''s reason, Mu Yue can only postpone going to Sichuan Province to deal with the land.


    But it was only delayed for two days. In the middle of the trip, Xiao Junyan was sent to the airport. After watching him leave, she left.


    When muyue came to the hospital again, he saw Chi Yan sitting on the edge of the ice bed, nibbling at the apple in his hand.


    Chi Yan saw the arrival of Mu Yue and waved to her with a smile, "Hi!"


    Moyue came over, "how did you come?"


    "Let me see if the boy is dead! However, I think, with your medical skills, you can definitely save him and make him alive! " When Chi Yan talks, his body is doing posture. That''s exciting!


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye pool inkstone, ignore him, put his visit box on the table, to the bed is still very weak Gu An said, "I today and tomorrow after you needle, I will go, you just take the prescription I give you can!"


    As soon as Gu An heard that he was going to eat the bitter and garbage traditional Chinese medicine, he turned his stomach and wanted to vomit. "Can you stop taking this medicine? It''s hard


    "Then lie in bed and don''t get up!" Mu Yue is not merciful at all, but he is still arranging his silver needle in his hand.


    Gu An smashed it, smashed it in his mouth. He felt very depressed. Now he really can''t move. His whole body is in pain.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t want to save you at that time. If it happened again, I would not save you for the second time!" Mu Yue takes advantage of the person who does not care of the family now, says to Gu An.


    "Cut!" Gu An turns his eyes to Mu Yue, but he doesn''t believe it.


    Mu Yue glanced and saw that this guy rolled his eyes. He knew that he didn''t believe it. He grinned and showed a row of white teeth. "It seems that you don''t believe it. I think I can let you have a good experience in the process of slowly recovering. I believe that with this experience, you will never have a second chance!"


    Gu An face Mu Yue that bright smile, can''t help but body tremble, don''t know why, subconsciously quickly shake his head, swear to say, "no, no, I will never drink, never drunk driving!"


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it?" Muyue chuckled and was very satisfied with Gu An''s reaction. "Next time you will have a chance, I will let you lie on the bed forever and experience the pain on your body every day!"


    "Proud Mu Yue''s hand on Gu An''s body wound, suddenly hurt his mouth issued a sad cry.


    The side has been looking at the pool inkstone, holding the apple fell to the ground do not know, the body is hard to hit a tremor.


    He never knew that muyue had such a cruel side. It was terrible to see Gu An, who was not afraid of everything.


    After all, in the eyes of the second generation of officials, the people in the family connive at them, and really no one dares to treat them like this.


    But now in the face of muyue, they are not easy to say, it is now she is holding chicken feathers when the arrow ah!


    Gu''s people will not believe Gu An''s words, saying that muyue deliberately hurt him. Gu''s people will only let him shut up and accept muyue''s treatment.


    Because, Gu An has tried once, Mu Yue first treatment, deliberately touch Gu An''s wound, let him pain.


    He didn''t want muyue to treat him, but the family members tried both hard and soft. They comforted him and scolded him. They were not allowed to resist. They obediently listened to muyue, which made him feel that every day should not be called to be ineffective.

 Chapter 1967

    After dealing with Gu An''s affairs, muyue and ye Tianming are ready to go to Sichuan Province. Qiumoge has been waiting outside the airport for a long time.


    Qiumoge saw muyue and they walked out of the airport and welcomed him with a smile. "Mudong, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I will be torn down!"


    "It''s broken down?" Mu Yue a listen, immediately feel some funny, "who can tear you down?"


    Ye Tianming also nodded with a smile of approval, "that''s right, who dares to tear you down, just can''t get along with our younger martial sister!"


    "Who else can it be, the villagers? You are worried about whether you cheat them before you come so late!" Autumn Desert Song helpless wry smile explanation way.


    Muyue is also a little funny, nodded, "well, I know, let''s go now, to implement this thing!"


    "They''re looking forward to you! My car is ready! " Qiumoge leads the way.


    Muyue will come back today, qiumoge also told the old village head, but also to give them comfort, don''t worry.


    When the old village head received the news of their arrival, everyone was waiting at the entrance of the village. When he saw their arrival, he was very excited and welcomed.


    "Miss mu, here you are!" The old village head and they welcomed him with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, looked at the people''s excited look, said with a smile, "you don''t have to wait here, just in the old village head''s home!"


    "How can this work?"


    "Yes, yes! Miss mu, you are our guests


    "Yes, you can say it''s our benefactor!"


    "That''s what we should do, just wait! I didn''t wait long! "


    Everyone is one voice, smile to say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue''s heart was moved. The most simple people were still the farmers. "Don''t stand here, let''s go to the old village head''s home first!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Go to the old village head''s house first!"


    Everyone nodded and made way for muyue to go to the old village head''s home.


    However, when I got to the middle of the way, I heard a voice, "eh, miss, is that you?"


    Mu Yue heard the sound, looked in the direction of the sound and saw a familiar face.


    When ye Tianming saw the man, he was also surprised and exclaimed, "how are you? Didn''t you go to see your wife? Why are you here? "


    This person, no one else, is muyue. They came to Sichuan Province and met the husband of a crazy woman in a hot pot shop.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, the man grabbed his head and said respectfully to muyue, "yes, I went to see my wife, but it''s too expensive to see a doctor in the hospital. I almost spent all the money you gave me, and I can''t cure it in the end, so I can only bring my wife back!"


    Looking at the conversation between muyue and the man, the old village head was surprised and asked, "how? Xiao Guo, do you know Miss mu? "


    The young man, who is called Xiao Guo, hears the old village head''s inquiry and tells him what happened to him and muyue.


    The old village head and the villagers were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that muyue had known him before. Moreover, at that time, they just met by chance and could give him money to help his wife see a doctor, which made them even more moved.

 Chapter 1968

    The old village head patted Xiao Guo on the shoulder and said to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, his name is Guo Jinchuan, and we are from the same village. Because their children were lost, his daughter-in-law went crazy, alas! A poor child, too


    Muyue nodded, "Brother Guo, I''m sorry about the loss of the child. If you believe me, you can take my prescription to make medicine. I believe that your wife will be able to recover after a period of time. You are still young and can have another one!"


    She also saw from Guo Jinchuan and his wife that their children had died and could not be resurrected. She could only let them have another one. This is a way once and for all.


    Although the old village chief didn''t know that the prescription Mu Yue gave Guo Jinchuan was Mu Yue''s prescription, since it was her prescription, he chose to believe it.


    Who let muyue not only help Guo Jinchuan, a stranger, but also give him money to help his daughter-in-law see a doctor, and help them solve the problem of Zhushi? He believes muyue will never harm them.


    "Xiao Guo, just follow the prescription given by Miss Mu and give it to your daughter-in-law! What''s more, Miss Mu is right. You can really think it over. The child is gone, but you can''t stop living because of the child''s affairs. You are still young and can regenerate! " The old village head also replaces Mu Yue and comforts Guo Jinchuan.


    Guo Jinchuan nodded, "I also know that I will let my daughter-in-law take the prescription that Miss Mu gave me when I go back!"


    He is also taking the prescription, in fact, in his heart, or some don''t believe that moyue to his prescription.


    Where there is on the road casually meet a person, but also so young girl, can cure his wife''s madness.


    His wife''s madness can''t be cured even by those hospital doctors. How can they be cured?


    But, he also because Mu Yue gave him money, he was grateful, so he didn''t lose the prescription, didn''t expect to come in use at this time.


    Now the wife is like this, dead horse should live horse doctor!


    After he came back, he also heard what everyone said. I didn''t expect that Mu Yue came here for this matter. What she did was to give money to everyone and let everyone have a good life.


    Let''s not say whether the thing she said can really be done, but Zhu Shi''s son of a bitch who made a hole in himself was solved by Mu Yue, and he wanted to repay Mu Yue.


    "That''s right. Your daughter-in-law''s business, wait and see. Let''s discuss the land first. I told you yesterday, and you should think it over!" The old village head said to Guo Jinchuan with a smile.


    Guo Jinchuan looked at Mu Yue and said, "no matter what the conditions are, I am willing to sign. Miss Mu is willing to help me when she doesn''t know me. I believe Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue heard Guo Jinchuan''s words, his face showed a bright smile, did not expect this simple man would say these words.


    "Thank you very much!" Moyue said gratefully to Guo Jinchuan.


    "Yes, Miss Mu helped her when she didn''t know Xiao Guo. It can be seen that Miss Mu''s kindness will never cheat us!"


    "Yes, in the past, when Xiao Guo was in trouble, if he didn''t know him, he could give us money. That means Miss Mu would not cheat us!"


    Because of Guo Jinchuan''s words and things, everyone''s doubts and disbelief also disappeared.


    And Mu Yue listens to their words, she is how also didn''t expect, oneself at that time just small help for a while, have so big return.

 Chapter 1969

    Indeed, because of Guo Jinchuan, Mu Yue talked with you very smoothly. We were very satisfied with the contents of the contract and the price.


    Ye Tianming and Qiumo song didn''t think of this, and they couldn''t help feeling.


    If muyue is going to transform the place, they can help.


    But some crops need to be disposed of, which makes many farmers feel sorry and distressed.


    Looking at the villagers'' reluctance and heartache, Mu Yue thought about it. First, he would dispose of some crops that could be disposed of as soon as possible, where Chinese herbal medicines could be planted first.


    The cultivation of medicinal materials is not a whole piece. It needs to be planted in every area. In other places, the villagers'' crops, such as barley and wheat, have to wait until the season comes.


    With this sentence from Mu Yue, the villagers were all happy and grateful.


    After communicating with the people, it was already evening. Muyue didn''t go back to the downtown to find a hotel to rest, but stayed at the old village head''s home.


    "Come on, let''s have a taste of my specialty!"


    "Mine is good too, Miss mu. Come and try my cooking!"


    "Today, let''s not get drunk


    "This wine is made by ourselves, Miss mu. Would you like to taste it?"


    Everyone took their own good dishes to the old village head''s home for dinner.


    Today is more lively and prosperous than the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year.


    Muyue see everyone''s face is bright smile, in the heart is also very happy, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    Everyone enjoyed the delicious dishes made by the villagers. Many people drank happily because they were happy and had a vision of the future.


    Everyone who is in a good mood is a little drunk. Some people are rarely drunk and almost have to lie on the ground to sleep.


    Only the women are rational and have children at home. They need to go home to take care of their children.


    Ye Tianming went to Mu Yue''s side and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister! When are you going to leave? "


    "Well, let''s go in two days. Brother Qiu also asked other staff to come here these two days, and he will deal with things well!" Muyue took a drink and said with a smile, "I''ve been away for some time. It''s time to go to school!"


    "You are so smart, do you still need to read? I don''t know why you''re reading? " Ye Tianming shakes his head and looks helpless.


    Mu Yue laughed, not angry said, "don''t you also the same? I don''t want to be a policeman. What kind of policeman should I continue to be? "


    Ye Tianming sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. It''s not that the old man at home has nothing to do all day, and he just wants to pit me!"


    "I think your grandfather is right. He should treat you well." Moyue some schadenfreude said jokingly.


    "Yes, the boss is ruled by you, but I haven''t been ruled by anyone! It''s so nice to be free and nobody cares about me yet Ye Tianming shakes his head and teases Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue stares at Ye Tianming, stands up, too lazy to talk with this guy more.


    Now that things have been finished, she can almost go back to school. If she doesn''t go to school again, she will be taught by those little friends.

 Chapter 1970

    Waiting for the contract to be signed, muyue plans to stay in the village for another night and is ready to leave.


    However, a thing happened that night, let Mu Yue can only stay here temporarily.


    Before dawn in the morning, a burst of crying came into their ears.


    A woman cried and ran to the old village head''s house.


    Mu Yue listens to the cry outside, is very puzzled, and ye Tianming they together, walked out of the room, looking at the woman crying, mouth don''t know what to say.


    However, muyue can still hear two words from her mouth, "child! Missing


    "Is another child missing?" Mu Yue murmured to himself, guessing.


    Ye Tianming grabs his head and squints his eyes. He doesn''t wake up yet. However, his flashing eyes prove that he is sober.


    For these soldiers, as long as they open their eyes, they are full of energy.


    Muyue came over, looking at the old village head is also a little worried, some at a loss, concerned about asked, "old village head, what happened?"


    As soon as the old village head saw muyue coming, he thought of their ability and said to muyue, "the child is lost, the child is lost again!"


    "Lost the baby again? Is it the same as Brother Guo? " Mu Yue listened to, immediately revealed a few minutes surprised and puzzled.


    "Yes! In fact, the loss of children happened not only in our village, but also in some villages around the mountain. I don''t know what the specific situation is! " The old village head nodded in agreement and explained all this for mu Yue.


    "Are other villages lost or not? It''s definitely not the child who lost himself. Someone should have taken the child away! " Ye Tianming heard the old village head''s words, frowned and said analytically.


    Muyue also agreed and nodded, "let''s go to see the children''s room first. How did the children leave, or how did the people who stole the children leave?"


    The old village head felt the same way, but regretfully said, "but the police have been to Xiao Guo''s house before, but they didn''t find out at all!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can do something about it." Ye Tianming shakes his head to comfort the old village head.


    The old village head nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look!"


    "Thank you, Miss mu, thank you, Mr. Ye!" The middle-aged woman heard muyue''s words, just like the man who fell in the river caught the board.


    Now in this situation, she doesn''t want anything else. As long as someone can help her, she feels that she can help her find the child.


    Ye Lao village head takes Mu Yue and others to the middle-aged woman''s home.


    At this time, the old people at home are also sitting on the ground or chairs crying, mouth has been mumbling a few words.


    Mu Yue can''t understand the meaning of their dialect, but he also knows that he must be talking about their grandson.


    Old village head and they introduced, muyue and ye Tianming is to see the children''s room.


    The old man had no strength to cry, so he had to let his daughter-in-law take them to the room.


    Moyue and ye Tianming come to the room where the child lives.


    Ye Tianming made a circle in the room, feeling left and right. He checked carefully.


    After all this, ye Tianming shook his head with a sigh, and then came to Mu Yue, "little younger martial sister, do you see anything?"


    "Not much!" Mu Yue shook his head and said, "but I can see that the child was captured by a good man!"

 Chapter 1971

    "Not bad!" Ye Tianming nodded in agreement and pointed to the light footprints on the ground, "this footprints is very special, and it still leads to the window. There is only one footprints, which is not from the child''s family. This shows that it must be the person who took the child away!"


    Mu Yue also agreed and nodded, sighed softly, "I''ll try divination!"


    Ye Tianming''s eyes lit up and nodded in agreement. "Well, yes, you can do divination! Let''s see if the child has a seat or not! "


    Mu Yue nodded, found a table, took out his tools, shook Qianlong Tongbao in his hands and threw it on the table.


    For people like Mu Yue, who are still in the middle of metaphysics, it is necessary to have such a treasure with history and aura.


    Qianlong Tongbao is the most vigorous. Qianlong was the emperor for 60 years, which is just a round.


    "Wow!"


    Qianlong Tongbao is thrown on the table by muyue. The hexagram shows the sign.


    Seeing the signing, the child may have been killed.


    Mu Yue did not dare to see the woman. She was afraid that she would not bear it if she said it.


    But, this kind of thing still has to say, Mu Yue is very hesitant.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue thought to himself, don''t know his eyes, can see something?


    She hasn''t used her ability well for a long time.


    Mu Yue lowered his head and closed his eyes. His eyes fell on Qianlong Tongbao on the table.


    Suddenly, in front of Mu Yue, there is a picture.


    A child fell to the ground covered with blood, and a middle-aged man in black stood beside the child''s body.


    Just, the picture is not very clear, muyue also only saw a back.


    I can''t see my back clearly. I can also see the surrounding environment clearly. It''s in a cave. The environment is very simple.


    All of a sudden, the scene disappears in a flash and turns black. Muyue''s body also shakes slightly and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, ye Tianming is quick eyed and holds her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianming asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue pressed his temple, gently shook his head, said softly, "nothing! I already know about the baby! "


    Ye Tianming is a little happy in his heart and asks Mu Yue curiously, "then what?"


    Muyue slightly close to Ye Tianming''s ear, said, "the child has died, and, I also guess, the person who captured the child, captured the child is to practice evil skill!"


    Ye Tianming heard Mu Yue''s words, and immediately showed a look of horror on his face, staring at her, "are you sure?"


    "Do I need to lie to you about this?" Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare a leaf day bright.


    Ye Tianming looks dignified, and is curious to ask muyue, "do you know how powerful that master is?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "I just want to calculate the cultivation of that master, but I''m not strong enough!"


    Just now, she also used her own binocular ability, but she didn''t see much and the time was short.


    Because when she was watching, her physical strength was rapidly losing. At last, she almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Fortunately, ye Tianming was there, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    If Mu Yue wants to check the situation of that master again, it is estimated that she will have to wait until her physical strength recovers.


    "I think I can see it again tomorrow!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Ye Tianming.


    "Well, I''ll contact the special department of Sichuan Province first!"

 Chapter 1972

    Although Ye Tianming knew that the child might have been killed, when he faced the woman, he said, "I''m so sorry, we can''t find anything, but I''ll help you call the police! We will try our best to find your child, too! "


    He can only say this sentence, but, when the time comes, he may only bring the body of the child.


    For mu Yue''s divination ability, he still believes, so since she has said that the child is dead, it must be dead.


    It''s just pity for the mother and her family. This incident has a great influence on them!


    "Really?" When the woman heard Ye Tianming''s words of comfort, she seemed relieved. She hoped that what he said was true and that she could bring her children back.


    At this time, she also saw the regret and helplessness in Ye Tianming''s eyes.


    Muyue is the first to walk out of the room. She doesn''t want to face the heartbroken mother. She has expected what kind of painful expression she will have if she sees her child dead.


    "You can arrange it!" Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming who came out with him and said, "I''ll stay here for a while. If that guy doesn''t find him, he may catch those children in the future. It''s very troublesome for me to carry out the Chinese herbal medicine base here in the future!"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" Ye Tianming nodded and patted Mu Yue on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Ye Tianming contacted people from special departments and asked them to investigate the phenomenon, but there was no evidence.


    What''s more, how can we find that man in such a big mountain? How? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    In the end, they can only go to the surrounding villages to investigate the time when the child disappeared and see if there are any rules. If there are rules, they can get some clues from the rules.


    However, before they got the clue, muyue had recovered his body and was ready to search for the person who had captured the child through the hexagram.


    Ye Tianming looks forward to Mu Yue, "but you''re not sure you can find that guy?"


    Mu Yue sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and shook his head regretfully, "I don''t know, I can only have a try!"


    "Well, try not to put too much pressure on yourself!" Ye Tianming comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, once again opened the ability of divination.


    However, when muyue threw Qianlong Tongbao in his hand on the bed, a copper coin rolled out of the bed and did not show any hexagrams.


    In an instant, all the Qianlong Tongbao were disrupted because of this situation. Muyue was stunned, and so was Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue and asks, "have you figured it out?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, frowned and explained, "maybe that man is also a master of metaphysics. I think he should practice the five elements and eight trigrams in the evil power to catch children. That''s why he takes the blood of those children."


    "That is to say, we are not only faced with a master of Kung Fu, but also a master of Metaphysics?" Ye Tianming asks Mu Yue in surprise.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "yes, I''ll try again!"


    This time, instead of using Qianlong Tongbao, she used the powers of her own eyes.


    "You go out first!" Mu Yue says to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming pointed to his nose, "shall I go out?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded.


    Although Ye Tianming didn''t understand, since she said so, there must be some secret method that they can''t do for others. She went out obediently.

 Chapter 1973

    After watching Ye Tianming leave the room and close the door, Mu Yue takes a deep breath. She didn''t expect that the opponent was so difficult this time. She had to catch that guy before he could practice successfully.


    Mu Yue hands pinch decision, lift the vitality in the body, urge his eyes.


    When the eyes once again opened the moment, Mu Yue that pair of dark eyes become some misty, the line of sight seems not here.


    All of a sudden, Mu Yue''s eyes seemed to see a middle-aged man in black in the cave thousands of miles away. His whole face gave people a gloomy feeling. Whether his face or hands were exposed outside, it seemed that his bones were wrapped by a layer of skin, which gave people a very gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    That pair of forced pupil, some depression, pouch is also some black swelling.


    Mu Yue looked at the middle-aged man sitting cross legged, not like a middle-aged man, should be a bony old man, but his hair is black, but it gives people a very young feeling.


    After the line of sight pauses on that person for a moment, Mu Yue''s line of sight shifts to see if there is any clue that can let her find.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting with his knees crossed opened his eyes, which were like cheetahs in the dark, giving people a very scary feeling.


    Mu Yue saw the moment were startled, the body is a tremor.


    The middle-aged man seemed to feel someone looking at him. He glanced around, and his whole body was full of energy. A powerful force burst out from his body.


    Mu Yue''s body trembles, and his eyes quickly draw out from that place. At the moment of drawing out, Mu Yue''s mouth spurts out a mouthful of red blood.


    Ye Tianming, who had been standing outside, heard the movement inside and quickly pushed the door open. He saw the blood in front of the bed.


    Ye Tianming hurriedly ran to the bedside, supported Mu Yue who was about to fall down, and asked with concern, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. If you have something, the boss will definitely peel my skin! "


    Mu Yue wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I was checking that guy, the energy backfired!"


    "Energy regurgitation?" Ye Tianming was stunned, then his eyes and pupils shrunk. "Do you mean his accomplishments are very high?"


    "Yes, it''s probably the peak of Huajin, but he''s at a critical point now, that is, he plans to improve his cultivation through those children!" Mu Yue gasps to say.


    Ye Tianming listened and nodded, "so high, do you want to find your father?"


    "Well! I''ll call him right away, inform him, let him come right away. "1" muyue nodded, also very agree.


    Since it is the peak of Huajin, only my father can deal with it.


    However, before muyue took out his mobile phone, a leader of the special department came in with someone.


    Ye Tianming saw them coming and asked, "Why are you here? Did you find anything? "


    "We''ve already found out, including the two children in this village. Up to now, there are nearly 64 children missing for unknown reasons. We can''t find any clues!" The leader said in return.


    "Sixty four Mu Yue hears this number, immediately double eye pupil shrinks, "not good!"

 Chapter 1974

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue in doubt and asks.


    "Although I don''t know what skill that guy practiced, from his understanding of the eight trigrams of Qimen, the children he needs must also meet the number of the eight trigrams of Qimen! 8864! This is probably the ultimate number he needs! " Mu Yue turns to see ye Tianming.


    "Well, you mean, it''s very likely that the guy will succeed soon?" Ye Tianming stares at Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded, "no wonder why he just found me spying on him. It turns out that he has reached the highest level of cultivation and is about to succeed! No, we have to find him at once


    "Look! What''s going on here? " Ye Tianming is going to be crazy. What''s wrong with such a big mountain?


    Muyue sneered and gave Ye Tianming a clear smile, "I already know, although I withdraw back, but I already know where he is! We should be able to stop his cultivation as long as we get there right now! In this way, we still have a chance to win! "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Ye Tianming listened and stood up excitedly.


    "Follow me!" Muyue also gets up from the bed, takes Ye Tianming and people from special departments to leave the old village head''s home and go to the man''s hiding place.


    The situation is very urgent. Like Mu Yue, ye Tianming forgot to inform mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, and went up the mountain to find them.


    Muyue with people fast shuttle in the mountains, followed by the people behind.


    Those special department personnel who follow behind, looking at the muyue who leads the way in front, can''t help but wonder in the heart for a while, good skill!


    As the head of their special department, mu Haixuan, he found his daughter, of course, also spread to their ears.


    They thought she would be a delicate or cowardly little girl, but they didn''t expect that she was so powerful that they had to look up to her existence.


    Look at the relaxed way they are leading the way. On the contrary, they have to use all their strength to keep up.


    Who said the boss''s daughter is a soft persimmon, this special thing is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex? Well, the outbreak is earth shaking!


    At this time, the man who was practicing in the cave gave a dull low roar in his throat, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Damn it! It''s been found! "


    He felt that someone was spying on him. He must know the eight trigrams of Xuanmen before he could know where he was.


    Mu Yue just peep has let him know.


    However, in the current situation, he can''t leave here. If he stops practicing, his practice will be interrupted, and his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Think of here, he is very tangled in the heart, in the end how to do!


    However, after a while, he made up his mind.


    He tried to see if he could break through before they came. In this way, he would save trouble.


    Now that he had made a decision, the man immediately began to practice again. He no longer estimated when muyue would come. After he came, he would try to deal with them.


    It was also because of the urgency of this action that the members of the special department following muyue didn''t report to the above.


    Only routine reports on the contents of the previous investigation were sent to Xiao Junyan, who was responsible for a special member of the south, instead of being sent to headquarters in front of Mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 1975

    Although Ye Tianming and Mu Yue just started to guess that it was the so-called experts, they can''t let them believe it by their own mouth.


    So at the beginning, it was just a routine report, and did not really pay attention to it.


    It is also after investigating the law of the number of missing people that they find muyue and follow him into the mountain forest.


    When Xiao Junyan saw the report from Sichuan Province, he subconsciously wanted to see it.


    Because Mu Yue is over there recently. No matter how big or small the problem is, he has to pay attention to it.


    See the above content, just is muyue where they are in the village, frown tightly together, took out his arm to call.


    However, there is only the formulaic "not in the service area" in the phone, there is no other!


    Xiao Junyan can''t help but worry. Although the village is a little remote, it can at least get through. Now it''s not in the service area.


    "Yue, you can''t do anything!" Xiao Junyan murmured and prayed that muyue would be OK.


    After that, ye Tianming''s phone call turned out to be the same as Mu Yue''s, which made Xiao Junyan can''t help worrying. What happened?


    Xiao Junyan immediately went to the person in charge of the special department of Sichuan Province to find Mu Yue and ye Tianming.


    On the one hand, Xiao Junyan has ordered a plane to Sichuan Province, ready to fly to Sichuan Province to have a look.


    On the way to the airport, Xiao Junyan received the following report.


    They said they couldn''t get through to the team members who were with Mu Yue. Now they have sent someone to the village to see if they can meet them face to face.


    At the same time, muyue and ye Tianming have already crossed two or three mountains. Muyue raises his hand to stop the people.


    The members of the special departments behind Ye Tianming almost gasped with their hands on their knees, looking at muyue with disbelief and admiration.


    This ya, how did not feel the same at all!


    "Younger martial sister, have you found it?" Ye Tianming went to Mu Yue''s side and asked curiously.


    Xiao Mengyun nodded, "I found it. It''s on the back of that mountain. Let''s go now. But when we get there, remember to be gentle. The other side''s cultivation is very high. We can only take advantage of his unprepared!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming also agreed with this proposal. Suddenly he patted his head and said, "ah, I forgot to find someone!"


    Mu Yue hears Ye Tianming''s words, some don''t have good spirit of white one eye, "can you rely on spectrum a bit?"


    "Can I be to blame?" Ye Tianming spread his hands and said innocently, "you are in a hurry to get ahead of that guy''s cultivation. We are also in a hurry to follow you. Where do we want to get these?"


    Mu Yue also agreed, nodded, looked at the members of the special department behind him, thought about it, and said, "you choose one or two people to go back to the notice, let them find the experts as soon as possible! This time our opponent is very strong! "


    "Yes


    In the eyes of these experts, there are only the strong and the weak, regardless of men and women, or the identity of each other.


    Although Mu Yue is mu Haixuan''s daughter, if she is just an ordinary girl, they will never be so obedient.


    But just now, when we ran down the road, we all admired the girl in front of us. Although she was young, they had a feeling of awe rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, she unconsciously obeyed her orders.

 Chapter 1976

    The two weak men in the team turned back to call people, while the rest continued to go to the cave with muyue and ye Tianming.


    Moyue and ye Tianming quickly came to the vicinity of the cave, you can feel this piece of the mountain, giving people a creepy feeling.


    This cave is located on the back of the mountain. It can''t get meaningful sunlight all the year round. Moreover, there are many trees around it, let alone what sunlight can shine in.


    Because of this extreme geographical reason, it provides a good environment for the person who practices evil Gong.


    Mu Yue raised his hand to prevent them from approaching again. He looked around and squinted his eyes. "That''s the cave!"


    Ye Tianming also glanced at the hidden cave under the shade of trees. If muyue didn''t point it out to them, they couldn''t find it!


    "This man hasn''t left yet. I feel his breath. Although it''s very strong, it''s not stable. As you said, he may be practicing and breaking through here through the blood of those children!" Ye Tianming said analytically.


    The rest of those people are also see that a cave, heart a burst of horror, toward Mu Yue cast curious eyes, how does she know?


    "We must take advantage of it! Only the weak can win the strong. When he is practicing, his cultivation is the weakest. Half of us go in with us. As soon as we see him, we will give you the most powerful blow! The rest of us stand at the door and stop! " Mu Yue turns around and orders to everyone.


    "Yes Several people nodded together, the whole body muscles are vigilant.


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yue looked at each other, nodded gently, and disappeared in the same place.


    When ye Tianming appeared again, he didn''t know when he had two more sabres flashing cold light.


    And Mu Yue''s hand is a dagger, the other hand fingers inside a few fine silver needles.


    The rest of those special departments also follow the footsteps of Mu Yue and ye Tianming and rush to the cave.


    The cave is still full of strange atmosphere.


    A man in black was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. There seemed to be a black atmosphere between his eyebrows.


    Muyue and ye Tianming rushed into the cave almost at the same time.


    The man sitting on the bed with his knees crossed opens his eyes at the moment when muyue and ye Tianming rush into the cave. There is a flash of anger and ferocity at the bottom of his eyes.


    They''re still here!


    Men did not expect, moyue they find the speed will be so fast, at least it will take some time.


    Several shining cold light flashed in the dark cave. Muyue and ye Tianming had already made friends with the man.


    Just this man just still in the cultivation, Mu Yue their sudden attack, more don''t say a word to start directly, let him some fetters.


    Even if his accomplishments are higher than muyue''s, they can only draw.


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yue can only achieve this kind of situation. If he is successful in cultivation, it is estimated that even mu Haixuan can''t kill him!


    What''s more, those special department members who can only stand at the entrance of the cave, but can''t join in the three man battle.


    These special department members, one by one are surprised to open their eyes, how they did not expect, muyue is so good!


    Unexpectedly, he is already a Huajin master! How old is she!

 Chapter 1977

    "Two power masters! I really look down on you Although the man should be facing Mu Yue and ye Tianming, he also asked them, "who are you?"


    Mu Yue snorted coldly, "you catch the children in the village to help you cultivate evil skills. We are on behalf of the government to arrest you!"


    "It''s up to you?" The man also disdained to hum a.


    He is the peak of Huajin, and the people in front of him are only in the early and late stages of Huajin, and they are not his opponents at all.


    Mu Yue sneered and flashed a touch of light in his dark and clear eyes, "yes, it''s up to us! You have to die today! I will avenge those children who died under your hands


    "To die!" The man is disdain of cold hum, at this time, although he disdains Mu Yue and ye Tianming''s hand, but he also knows, can''t waste time with them here.


    He has to find a place to heal right away!


    Yes, healing. Just now, Mu Yue and ye Tianming suddenly took action, which completely caught him off guard. He didn''t expect that the people who came here had such high accomplishments, and they came directly.


    At this time, there is a powerful force in his body to burst out of it, which is uncontrollable. Most of his strength is suppressing the power in his body, so he can only force against muyue.


    Knowing that muyue and ye Tianming are behind them, and there are some special members of the army who are weaker than muyue although their accomplishments are OK, he must take advantage of their unexpected attack and leave here as soon as possible.


    The man''s eyes seemed to be shining with a strange light. His hands were open. A faint evil came out of his hands and turned into two black snakes, attacking Mu Yue and ye Tianming.


    Mu Yue a see this man''s move, immediately poured to absorb a cold air, to Ye Tianming to remind of big drink a, "be careful, don''t let this evil spirit hurt!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s remind, originally also want to rush forward Ye Tianming quickly body shape retrogression, both hands of the saber mercilessly fall from the air.


    Mu Yue also raises the dagger in his hand, to those evil Qi.


    The man saw his two evil Qi rushed to muyue and ye Tianming, and his body instinctively rushed out directly.


    He must first subdue muyue and ye Tianming before he can rush out of the cave and give up such a good place.


    Compared with Ye Tianming, muyue was originally a teacher of Xuanyi and knew the eight trigrams of Qimen. One hand blocked the evil Qi, and the other hand directly gathered the vitality in the air to disperse it.


    When Mu Yue dispels the evil Qi, he wants to deal with the man again.


    And the man had to rush to those special departments in front of the team.


    Just now, there was a reminder from Mu Yue that they were not directly facing the black air that the man released in his hands, which gave people a very creepy feeling.


    "Be careful!" Muyue see this man''s action, know that he is to take the opportunity to escape.


    Just now his strength was just pretending, so she had to stop him.


    Mu Yue rushes to the man, throws out several silver needles with one hand and stabs the acupoints on the man''s back.


    The man felt a sense of crisis behind him, quickly turned around, raised his hand, the black air in his hand seemed to be a black band, across his body.

 Chapter 1978

    The evil spirit in front of the man blocks all the silver needles thrown out by Mu Yue, and corrodes them.


    It''s like meeting super strong sulfuric acid and turning into a pool of water.


    Muyue''s body shape has also quickly flashed in front of him, the dagger of the other hand fell to the man''s head, trying to hurt him.


    The man didn''t face muyue''s attack. He walked around in a "Z" shape, and the black air of his hands attacked muyue. They trembled together.


    The dagger that Mu Yue holds is gathering a vigor, even if it is the Yin evil Qi that is facing this man is also able to deal with.


    This lets the man in the heart startle and the anger, he did not expect, unexpectedly was suppressed by such a small wench.


    In the man''s eyes flashed a ferocious look, and a terrible roar came out of his mouth, "looking for death!"


    Ye Tianming solves the evil Qi in front of him and turns to help Mu Yue. He can''t let her have any damage.


    No matter Mu family or boss, he is not easy to explain!


    If there''s something wrong with Mu Yue, he can''t pass this level himself. He will definitely wipe his neck and have no face to see the boss.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful!" Ye Tianming gave a high drink. A saber in his hand came out and flew straight to the man.


    "Shua!" Sabre flashing cold light, in the man to attack muyue chest before the palm through, stopped his move.


    Mu Yue takes advantage of the situation to attack the man.


    But this man is also an old hand, both hands clench fist together, toward Mu Yue''s chest hit.


    Muyue quickly to resist, hands crossed in his chest, wrist jade bracelet, just with the man hit the fist.


    The two groups of yin and evil Qi collided with the vitality on the jade bracelet and flashed a light like lightning.


    "Click!" The surface of two jade bracelets on muyue''s wrist split several cracks instantly.


    Then, following closely, the cracks spread around, and finally, the two jade bracelets became smashed.


    Muyue looks at the bracelet on his wrist broken into casual, fell to the ground, heart a burst of pain, more pain than he was hurt by men, it is Xiao Junyan hand carved to her.


    She also knew that Xiao Junyan wanted to protect her by giving her the jade bracelet.


    But did not expect, this time unexpectedly broken, and Xiao Junyan also should know! He must be worried.


    The moment when the jade bracelet broke, it suddenly spread to Xiao Junyan who was on the plane.


    Xiao Junyan is closing his eyes, praying in his heart that muyue is OK, don''t have anything.


    However, the chance of the jade bracelet breaking suddenly spread to his heart.


    This jade bracelet is carved by himself and given to muyue by him. There is his chance on the jade bracelet. As long as the jade bracelet is not broken, he can feel it.


    However, it is broken now, which represents the situation of muyue at this time. It is very dangerous.


    Xiao Junyan, who had forced his eyes to open suddenly, flashed a sharp light like a cheetah in his dark eyes.


    "Yue is in danger!" Xiao Junyan mood instantly promoted to the extreme, he wants to quickly go to Mu Yue''s side, accompany her.


    Xiao Junyan hand tightly clenched into a fist, secretly scolded a, "hateful!"


    Turn to look at the outside is still the vast white clouds, although the scenery outside is very beautiful, but in his eyes, it is so eye-catching, not good-looking, just want to hurry to muyue''s side.

 Chapter 1979

    The man saw that his attack didn''t hurt muyue seriously. Instead, he just smashed the bracelet she wore on her wrist and swore to himself.


    If this blow fails, then he will lose the best chance. Ye Tianming has rushed to Mu Yue''s side to attack him.


    Man at this time also don''t want to and ye Tianming, Mu Yue they meet hard, can only turn around desperate he escape.


    Almost with the method of the same death, the members of the special forces who were in the way of the exit were smashed away and rushed out of the cave.


    "Chase Mu Yue mouth a big drink, hurriedly and ye Tianming rushed out of the cave together.


    Compared with Mu Yue and ye Tianming, this man obviously lived around for a long time and knew the surrounding environment very well.


    After dodging left and right in this dense forest, he disappeared in this forest.


    "Where are the people?" Ye Tianming and Mu Yue are standing in the woods, stepping on the rotten leaves, looking around, but they don''t see the man''s whereabouts.


    Ye Tianming hit the tree beside him and scolded, "Damn, let him escape!"


    Muyue watched the man run away, and his heart was also a burst of anger. He felt more depressed in his chest. He was hit by the man just now, and his chest was bloody. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood came out of the mouth.


    "Younger martial sister!" Hearing the sound of hematemesis, ye Tianming turns around and sees Mu Yue leaning against a tree. He runs to the tree and says, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yue casually wiped the corner of his mouth, gently shook his head, "nothing''s wrong, just was injured by him just now, as long as rest will be good!"


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death!" Ye Tianming patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    Alas, or his cultivation is too weak, let Mu Yue hurt, should let the boss come.


    If the boss knows that the younger martial sister is injured, it''s because he didn''t protect her well. All the skin on him has to be stripped off.


    "That bastard, I must catch him. If I don''t catch him, I''ll bring ye Tianming''s name to read!" Ye Tianming grits his teeth and swears fiercely.


    Mu Yue listened to, can''t help but puff Chi of smile to come out, "tomorrow leaf, still can go, also quite nice to hear!"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t tease me!" Ye Tianming''s sad face, "I just hope that after the boss knows about your injury, don''t pick my skin!"


    "No!" Mu Yue chuckled and patted Ye Tianming on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I will speak for you! I won''t let you be skinned. Even if you are skinned, I''ll help you stick the skin back on! "


    Ye Tianming listened to Mu Yue''s supplementary words, and couldn''t help shivering, "forget it! Younger martial sister, take a good care of yourself first. I''ll alert you here and recover as soon as possible. We can continue to do the next thing! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and sat down to heal. The evil man still had a little strength, which made her viscera feel a violent shock, a burst of burning pain.


    After a period of healing, muyue also felt the injury in his body recovered.


    Muyue stood up from the ground and said with concern, "let''s go back to see the people in those departments first. They are also injured. I''ll show them!"

 Chapter 1980

    Ye Tianming holds Mu Yue''s hand and walks back with her.


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming went back to the cave where the man had been living. They saw that all the members of the special department were lying on the ground one by one, and some of them had already sat on their knees. They began to adjust their breath and heal their wounds.


    Mu Yue came to them, first to help them diagnose and heal, those who fell on the ground first treatment.


    "Hoo Muyue busy for a long time, is to treat people, sitting on the side of the stone rest.


    Ye Tianming went to Mu Yue''s side, holding a bowl of water in his hand, "drink some water first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue took the water and drank it straight up. "How''s the situation?"


    "It''s no problem now. After going back, they just need to have a rest. Moreover, they also investigated and found 64 corpses around. Many of them were rotten, but judging from their bodies, they were all the missing children!" Ye Tianming sighed and told Mu Yue about his investigation.


    Mu Yue looked up at Ye Tianming and asked, "the last child, isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianming nodded regretfully, "well, I''m dead indeed, and all my blood has been taken out! I''ve been dead for a while! "


    "It''s still a little late!" Mu Yue''s eyes are a little red and sighs.


    It''s very pitiful that such a small life died because of that evil cultivation.


    Ye Tianming patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. It''s their doom. You can at least find them and let them go home!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "let''s have a rest and go back!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded and looked at the sky. It was almost dark. "Let''s have a rest. I''ll go to inform you and go back before dark as soon as possible!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue also nodded in agreement.


    In this forest, although it''s not dangerous for them, they still have to go back to do some processing and reporting first, otherwise, some people will be worried.


    At the same time, some people are really worried.


    After receiving Xiao Junyan''s order, the special department of Sichuan Province specially sent personnel to the village, found the old village head, and asked if their people had come and where they are now.


    The old village head didn''t know where they had gone, but he also knew that they had run into the mountains, and he didn''t know the specific situation.


    Knowing that muyue had run into the mountain, they also felt that they had a big head in such a big mountain. They could only turn around outside the mountain for a few times and then came out again to report things here to the top.


    In the evening, Xiao Junyan arrived in mianzhou, Sichuan Province from Linshi.


    Came to the village where muyue they are, the village head heard that there is a big man, rushed out to meet.


    Looking at the cold and fierce man walking down from the SUV, although he looks very evil and handsome, it gives people a kind of chilly feeling and makes people unconsciously surrender from the bottom of their heart.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes swept the people in the village, went to the head of the old village head, and asked in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    "They''ve all gone to the mountains!" Old village head also don''t know why, subconsciously thought of into the mountain inside of moyue they, answer.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and took a look at the forest behind the village.

 Chapter 1981

    Xiao Junyan is trying to get into the forest, but he sees a group of people coming out of the forest.


    See those figures, Xiao Junyan the first rushed in the past, he has seen the inside of the shadow.


    But mu Yue and ye Tianming don''t know that Xiao Junyan has come. They don''t know that Xiao Junyan is afraid of her.


    "It''s coming. Wait a minute. We must inform my father as soon as possible to find out the whereabouts of that man!" Mu Yue said to Ye Tianming.


    "I know. Don''t worry about that. You''d better heal first." Ye Tianming nodded, supported Mu Yue''s hand, and took her to walk on the hard mountain road.


    However, just a few steps away, a gust of wind blowing, ye Tianming subconsciously raised his head to alert, and saw a familiar face coming towards them.


    To see people, ye Tianming subconsciously a Leng, and then his face is showing a look of joy.


    Dan Shi, before ye Tianming was happy for a while, his body just fell back and sat on the ground. Muyue, who he helped, had already reached someone''s arms and was held tightly by him.


    Ye Tianming looked at his appearance and touched his nose without saying a word. The eldest brother is really heterosexual and inhuman!


    Mu Yue was suddenly hugged by Xiao Junyan, but he didn''t react for a moment. He blinked, asked about the familiar taste, the familiar embrace, and looked up at himself with a beautiful curved chin.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Mu Yue subconsciously murmured.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, but he held her tightly in his arms and sniffed the taste of her.


    Hearing her call, "elder martial brother Xiao", Xiao Junyan''s whole heart can be regarded as the real fall, but, what follows is a burst of heartache.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue with a pair of confused and curious eyes in his arms.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan in surprise and bewilderment, "elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here? Why so fast? "


    She also knows that her jade bracelet is broken, which may let Xiao Junyan know, but she didn''t expect that he came so fast.


    Moreover, it seems that no matter how fast the plane is, it is not so fast! The time between the airport and here is not just a few hours.


    "You are in danger!" Xiao Junyan stuffy answer, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes in the red denounce the thick complaint and heartache, and anxious.


    Mu Yue Shan Shan smile, she knows that he is worried, "nothing, I this is not good? Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and lowered his head, as if to check the injury of Mu Yue, but he saw that there was a little blood on her mouth.


    Raise a hand, thumb wiped bloodstain for a while, the eye Mou becomes more profound, "injured?"


    "No... just a little hurt!" Muyue wanted to say no, but, in the pair of deep dark eyes of Xiao Junyan, someone can only obediently raise the white flag, admitted his injury.


    On hearing that muyue was injured, I felt very sad. I quickly picked him up and said, "go to the hospital!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao. I''m not so serious. I just need to have a good rest!" Muyue quickly hugged Xiao Junyan''s neck and called.


    But Xiao Junyan ignored Mu Yue''s explanation, holding her and walking down the mountain, he could see that ye Tianming kept rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 1982

    The old village head, the people in the village and the people in the special forces suddenly saw Xiao Junyan running towards the mountain. They were all confused.


    But, soon, see Xiao Junyan holding muyue down from the mountain.


    As soon as the old village head saw muyue, his old eyes lit up and quickly welcomed him.


    Muyue, who was held by Xiao Junyan, saw that there were so many people at the foot of the mountain, so he patted him on the chest, "put me down, I can go by myself, I''m ok!"


    However, someone''s heart is still some fire now, even risk, encounter such danger, but it is a hard stare, don''t let Mu Yue from his arms down.


    That one eye as if is threatening her, "if does not want to accept my anger, then obediently relies on the rest!"


    Muyue had no choice but to shrink his neck. He was wronged and helpless, but he could only lean on Xiao Junyan''s arms, but his cheek was flushed.


    "Miss mu, you have come out at last. Are you ok? We''re all worried about you! " The village head looks at Mu Yue and asks her anxiously.


    Muyue waved to the village head and comforted him with a smile, "old village head, you can rest assured, I''m ok!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" The old village head nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan holding muyue, "this gentleman is very worried about you!"


    Although I don''t know who Xiao Junyan is, looking at him holding muyue so carefully, how can he not know?


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Junyan, the corner of his mouth brimmed with a happy smile, and nodded gently, "well, I know!"


    "Go to the hospital!" Xiao Junyan looked down at the Mu Yue in his arms and said.


    Mu Yue immediately shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t want it. I have nothing to do. I just need to have a good rest for one night!"


    "You''re hurt!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold and angry. He seems to be angry for muyue''s injury and not protecting himself.


    Mu Yue immediately shut up, she heard someone''s anger and anger in the tone, after opening her mouth, she could only listen to Xiao Junyan''s arrangement.


    She dares to promise, if, oneself don''t listen to Xiao Junyan''s words, well go to the hospital to check, estimate he must be mad.


    "OK, I''ll see a doctor. Don''t worry!" Mu Yue comforts Xiao Junyan in a hurry.


    Xiao Junyan this just satisfied saw Mu Yue one eye, "we go to the hospital!"


    Regardless of the presence of people, directly holding muyue left.


    And ye Tianming came down from the mountain with special troops, watching Xiao Junyan leave with muyue in his arms. He sighed softly and sighed, "Alas, the eldest brother is really heterosexual and inhuman!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s complaining words behind him, suddenly stopped and turned to look at him with a strong warning and threat in his eyes.


    Ye Tianming, who was swept by Xiao Junyan''s eyes, suddenly trembled and jumped back. His eyes were opposite and his face was full of sorrow.


    Two brothers for so many years, this look, how can ye Tianming not understand?


    That''s Xiao Junyan''s account with him.


    Knowing that it was so dangerous, Mu Yue had to break in. He not only went, but also didn''t tell him that he was dead!


    Xiao Junyan just pauses for a moment and takes muyue to leave for the hospital.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head, eyes turned, heart a plan, "do you want to escape directly?"


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible. I can only accept Xiao Junyan''s punishment.

 Chapter 1983

    Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue to the best hospital in Sichuan Province and checked all the instruments in the hospital.


    For Xiao Junyan''s action, muyue also can only helplessly smile, obediently at his disposal, who let her guilty?


    Finally, the examination was over, and muyue was carried to the hospital bed by Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, I''m ok, really!"


    Xiao Junyan is sitting by the bed, a cold face, from the inspection to now, a word has not said, also has been straight face, let Mu Yue heart some flustered, he is really angry?


    Suddenly, Mu Yue''s stomach made a sound, "gululu..."


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and took a look at Mu Yue''s stomach. Mu Yue blushed and looked at Xiao Junyan''s eyes. He hasn''t had a meal since he checked!


    "I''m going to buy food!" Xiao Junyan stood up and said the only five words up to now.


    Muyue grabs Xiao Junyan''s hands and says, "brother Xiao, are you angry with me? Don''t you like me? "


    Xiao Junyan body stopped for a moment, turned and sat on the bedside, looking at Mu Yue tears eyes, "know you''re wrong?"


    Mu Yue admitted his mistake quickly, "en, I know it''s wrong!"


    Xiao Junyan is not let go of say, "where is wrong?"


    "I..." Mu Yue touched his chin, "I shouldn''t take risks, I shouldn''t let myself hurt! Not to mention not informing you! "


    "Just know!" Xiao Junyan spoke in a gentle tone. He held out his hand and held muyue''s slender hand tightly. "Later, don''t take risks! If you want to go, call me


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, hastily explained, "in fact, this time is too late! The last child is caught. If he doesn''t do it again, he will succeed in his cultivation. At that time, we can''t kill him. That''s why we want to take advantage of his unprepared and cultivation to interrupt his cultivation. At least we can wait for the big army to arrive! "


    Xiao Junyan is squinting at Mu Yue, seems not to believe.


    Muyue shrunk his neck and said weakly, "brother Xiao, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry again, OK? If you want to punish me, punish me. I won''t eat today or tomorrow. Let me have a few meals! "


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue''s wronged appearance and listens to her punishment. It''s really a little sad.


    She was sure that she would not agree to this punishment, because this punishment would only make him more distressed.


    Even if this girl lost one of her hair, he would be distressed for a long time, let alone hungry for a meal or two.


    "Ghost girl!" Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, pinched her little Qiong nose, spoiled and said helplessly.


    Mu Yue was pinched nose, is very happy, because she knows, Xiao Junyan has not been angry with her.


    "Not angry with me?" Mu Yue put his hands around Xiao Junyan''s arm and asked her coquettishly.


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s head, rarely took the initiative to take her hand away, "I go to buy food first, what do you want to eat?"


    "I can do anything, whatever!" Mu Yue smiles and says nothing.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded. Before he left, he still asked, "don''t run around, wait for me to come back!"


    Mu Yue waved to Xiao Junyan like a child, "well, go, go, I''ll be good!"

 Chapter 1984

    Muyue checked out that there was really no big problem, but he also needed to rest for a period of time.


    After staying in the hospital for one night, he woke up the next morning and saw Xiao Junyan lying beside him sleeping only in one corner, with a smile on his mouth.


    Mu Yue grabs a wisp of his long hair and wants to tease Xiao Junyan with the tail of his hair.


    However, the hair in front of Xiao Junyan''s nose, Xiao Junyan opened his eyes, scared Mu Yue quickly lost his hair, his face showed a smile.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at muyue''s action, and a smile of doting appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Yue smiles again and waves his little hand to Xiao Junyan, "Hi, elder martial brother Xiao, good morning!"


    After Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue to tuck in the quilt, he sat up and said, "sleep again, I''ll buy breakfast!"


    Mu Yue grabbed the edge of the quilt, covered his half face, only showed a pair of clear eyes, nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    At night, Xiao Junyan slept honestly, sleeping on his side beside the bed, and didn''t move.


    Xiao Junyan''s decency is also the reason why Mu Yue likes him. If someone else, he would have been restless and gave her to Zhengfa.


    Watching Xiao Junyan leave silently, muyue can''t help laughing and laughs.


    And this time, Xiao Junyan bought breakfast back, bringing not only breakfast, but also a follower Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming walked into the ward, stretched out his head from behind Xiao Junyan, and waved to Mu Yue with a smile, "Hey, little younger martial sister, how are you?"


    Mu Yue sat up with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, how did you bring him?"


    Xiao Junyan put the table beside the bed on the bed and put the breakfast one by one. "I''m not in good health. Eat something light!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Ye Tianming behind him and said faintly, "make amends with you and accept punishment!"


    Ye Tianming originally heard that he wanted to make amends with muyue, but he just laughed awkwardly. When he heard that he wanted to be punished, he suddenly turned black and couldn''t laugh.


    "Boss, no!" Ye Tianming holds Xiao Junyan''s clothes in his hands, learning to be like Mu Yue, showing the appearance of grievance and tears.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of Ye Tianming, can''t help shivering, just feel a chill, "why do you learn from me?"


    Ye Tianming is very natural to explain, "the boss is eating you this set of ah!"


    "That''s me, not you. If you learn from me, you will be rejected by your boss!" Mu Yue hummed his nose, glared at Ye Tianming, and said triumphantly.


    Sure enough, ye Tianming received Xiao Junyan''s expression of disgust and discontent. He dared to learn from Mu Yue, and the punishment should be doubled.


    Ye Tianming immediately released his hands and made a surrender with both hands, "boss, I''m wrong. Don''t look at me like this. I''ll panic in my heart!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "go back home to teach ten times!"


    "My God, no!" Ye Tianming listened, immediately put his hands around his head, "boss, you want my life!"


    Xiao Junyan''s voice became colder and colder, "even I can''t protect myself well! Fifteen times more


    Ye Tianming only feel very depressed and depressed, turn to Mu Yue cast to look for help.


    Mu Yue is proud of Yang lip a smile, revealing a row of white teeth, "your own trouble, solve it yourself!"


    "You... Good, good, don''t let me catch you and tell the boss!" Ye Tianming grits his teeth and threatens muyue fiercely.


    Muyue shrugs his shoulders. What if he grabs her? Elder martial brother Xiao will never punish her.

 Chapter 1985

    Muyue had breakfast and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He asked Ye Tianming with concern, "have those children been sent back?"


    Ye Tianming nodded, regretfully said, "all sent back, those rotten can not see clearly the appearance, we also let the police inform their relatives, ready to do DNA firm, let them take the child back!"


    Those children can no longer be determined by their appearance, but only by this way, which is a very hard hit for their relatives.


    However, there is no way for them to accept this reality.


    "Well!" Mu Yue sighed softly, "it''s a pity that we are still late, and we can''t save those children!"


    "Yes Ye Tianming also sighed and said, "because of the two children''s affairs, the village also has funerals!"


    Mu Yue said with some guilt, "I hope they don''t blame me! If I had known earlier that the loss of this child was not simple, it was the work of evil cultivation, and the last child would not have been killed! "


    "It''s not your fault, who would have thought of it!" Ye Tianming comforted Mu Yue, "now the most important thing is to catch the evil cultivation and put it in the Dharma!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "after this matter is over, report the families of the victims to me, and I intend to give them some help!"


    "Younger martial sister, you are the best!" Ye Tianming to Mu Yue thumbs up, praise said.


    "Now that I have made money, I will give it back to you! Otherwise, it''s not suitable to be a mu family! " Mu Yue smiles, and then asks Ye Tianming, "is there any trace of that evil cultivation?"


    Ye Tianming shook his head. "This incident has attracted the attention of the special department. They have sent someone to look for it. However, the mountain is so big that we don''t know about it, so we haven''t heard from him yet!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, frowned, said, "I''ll calculate his whereabouts!"


    "Your body is not fit yet!" Xiao Junyan is to press and hold the hand of Mu Yue, concern of say.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan seriously. "Those children were killed by him. So many children died before they really saw the outside world. I''m not reconciled. I want to help them get revenge!"


    Looking at Mu Yue''s firm eyes, Xiao Junyan opened his mouth. He was the most stupid, unable to object, and quietly took back his hand.


    Mu Yue took out the copper money and took a look at Ye Tianming, "you go out!"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and pointed to Xiao Junyan, "what about the boss?"


    "My man, do you care?" Mu Yue pick eyebrow, provocative to Ye Tianming said.


    Ye Tianming opened his mouth and felt that his mouth was full of dog food. He couldn''t say a word.


    This pair, guy, is really hateful, always show love in front of him, let him can''t stand it!


    Finally, he can only lower his head and leave the room obediently.


    But Xiao Junyan hears Mu Yue''s words, especially that address, "my man" lets him be in full bloom.


    Ye Tianming left, closed the door of the room, and sighed silently outside, "Alas, poor!"


    Xiao Junyan eyes hot looking at sitting on the bed of moyue, "you man?"


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s words, immediately the cheap suffused also did not have the red halo, did not have the good spirit to stare at Xiao Junyan, "knew also asked so many, do not disturb me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, lips slightly up, heart sweet Zizi.


    She''s a man. That''s a nice name.

 Chapter 1986

    Muyue takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, and purses his lips. Since ye Tianming has been driven out, it''s time to tell him the ability of his eyes with Xiao Junyan.


    Although she also knows that some secrets are best known by herself, sometimes it is good for him to let Xiao Junyan know such secrets.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I want to tell you something!" Mu Yue is close to Xiao Junyan and whispers in his ear.


    Xiaojunyan puzzled looking at muyue, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyue thought for a while, pointed to his eyes and said softly, "before I worshiped the master, my eyes had a special power, that is to be able to see people''s body structure and their illness. Now they are more able to predict some things, and they can also use their eyes to combine divination and divination to predict where people are!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to muyue count the function of his eyes, there was no surprise on his cold and handsome face, some were worried, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Who else are you going to tell about this?" Xiao Junyan asked her in a cold voice.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, just you, just like space! Even my dad and they don''t know! "


    "This matter can''t be known to a third person!" Xiao Junyan tightly holds Mu Yue''s slender hand and reminds him.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, his face is bright smile, "I know, so, I only tell you, my secret, others don''t know!"


    Listening to Mu Yue''s sincere words, Xiao Junyan felt that the warm current was flowing all over his body,


    These secrets, muyue only told him a person, even her father did not know.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan raised his hand, his warm big palm was close to Mu Yue''s cheek, and his eyes were full of strong emotion and love. "How can I love you well after you let me, I''m afraid that one day, if you don''t want me, i... think, I can''t survive in this world!"


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand to cover Xiao Junyan''s mouth, "who said I don''t want you? The most impossible thing for me is not to want you. I''m Mu Yue. All my life and all my life are yours and yours alone. No one can take me away from you, and no one can take you away from me! "


    Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s small hand in front of him and kisses gently, "you said that now you don''t want what I have, but I also want you to know that some of what I have now, as long as you want one day, I will give it to you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, his face is bright smile, but also some look forward to looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan tightly grasped Mu Yue''s slender hand and said, "just, some identities are very dark and bad for you. Will you still like me?"


    "Why not? What I like is you. I don''t like your identities. I don''t care what those identities are to you, but in my heart, you are the best! " Muyue comforted Xiao Junyan, "even if it is the dark identity, you are in my heart, you are my sun, you are my light, you, let me know that in this world, there is a kind of love, called pay, you have paid so much for me, I also use my whole heart, to repay you!"


    Mu Yue put his hand on his heart, and then on Xiao Junyan''s heart, connecting their hearts.

 Chapter 1987

    Xiao Junyan takes muyue and ye Tianming to the place where the man is.


    Muyue continues to lead the way in front, and Xiao Junyan is close to protect her. If there is anything, he can stand in front of her.


    Ye Tianming was eating his dog food and silently following her heart. "Oh, this day is not going to be over. Make complaints about whether there will be women in the future. But the oldest is the first woman to find a woman in their brother, who still gives him dog food."


    Muyue pointed to the road in front of him, "elder martial brother Xiao, that guy is in the front of the mountain. Let''s go there now and kill him unprepared!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked down at Mu Yue, "when you get there, don''t act rashly, try not to get close to him, I can go with dawn!"


    Mu Yue nodded and made an OK gesture, "eh!"


    Three people quickly toward the col, a few people around the hillside, through the dense woods, looking at the col, sitting on a boulder practicing evil cultivation.


    Mu Yue looked at the evil spirit around the evil cultivation, as if he was absorbing the evil spirit into his body.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are fast. Attack him first!" Mu Yue turns his head and says softly to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, wrist a shake, saber appeared in his hands, saber flashing cold light, just like his mood at the moment.


    If this guy dares to hurt muyue, he has to accept his anger and revenge.


    Ye Tianming also quietly came to Mu Yue''s side, "little younger martial sister, don''t worry, the boss will revenge for you!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, confident looking at Xiao Junyan, "I know! I believe he can


    Ye Tianming can only open his mouth at the moment. He feels that his mouth is full of dog food. He shouldn''t talk.


    Xiao Junyan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place, attacking the man sitting on the stone with his knees crossed.


    Compared with muyue and ye Tianming, Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments are obviously higher and stronger. Therefore, at the moment, Xiao Junyan''s actions are totally unexpected.


    When the man felt the danger, it was too late to dodge.


    "Brush!" The saber in Xiao Junyan''s hand crossed his chest and made a bloodstain. The man stepped back, turned a somersault on the ground, knelt down on one knee, raised his head and stared at Xiao Junyan suddenly.


    "Who are you?" The man asked Xiao Junyan in a hoarse voice.


    Xiao Junyan is never speak, but, this time, he wants to let him die to understand, he hurt Mu Yue, he wants to revenge for her.


    "You hurt my woman!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold, but also full of murderous and chill.


    Before, muyue said he was her man, now he said she was his woman.


    When the man heard what Xiao Junyan said, he suddenly realized that the person he had hurt before was his woman. No wonder he appeared here.


    "Then you must die, too!" A wave of anger and resentment rose from the bottom of the man''s heart and roared wildly.


    It was Mu Yue who interrupted his cultivation and made all his achievements fall short. Now he is still injured. If you want to recover your skills and make a breakthrough again, it is estimated that it will not be possible to do so for a year and a half.

 Chapter 1988

    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak any more. He started his internal power, and the saber in his hand was attacking the man.


    The man to go up Xiao Jun Yan, in the heart a burst of startle, in the mouth is more can''t help but exclaim, "change strength peak!"


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the peak of Huajin. How could it be? Such a young peak of Huajin?


    He was already very surprised that the woman and man''s accomplishments before him were the peak of Huajin. Just like him, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    Xiao Junyan flashed a cold light in his eyes and attacked the man. He explained his strength with his actual actions.


    Muyue and ye Tianming are not the peak of Huajin, so at the beginning, by the chance of sneak attack, they work together to force the man to escape.


    However, Xiao Junyan is different. He is the real peak strength of Huajin. Even if he doesn''t have to sneak attack, he can''t fight against Xiao Junyan with his injured body.


    After the man understands Xiao Junyan''s strength, the bottom of his heart has sprouted a sense of retreat.


    He knows that if he is not injured and at the peak of his strength, he may be able to fight against the man in front of him. But now that he is injured, he will definitely lose. He has to run away.


    Muyue and ye Tianming both stand behind a tree and watch Xiao Junyan fight with the man. When they see that the man discovers Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments, they begin to retreat.


    "Old man, you can''t escape today!" Ye Tianming took out his weapons and joined the battle.


    The man did not expect that there would be other people here.


    If it was his heyday, he would find out, but now he is injured and shocked by the sudden appearance of Xiao Junyan, so he didn''t notice all around.


    Now ye Tianming suddenly joins in and makes him suffer.


    But at this time, Xiao Junyan is the mouth, "retreat, block the way!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s order, ye Tianming a Leng, silently retreated to one side, but very tacit understanding blocked this man to escape route.


    It is estimated that ye Tianming is the only one who knows why Xiao Junyan let him do it.


    Xiao Junyan wanted to avenge Mu Yue and let this guy accept his angry revenge.


    The man was surprised to see that ye Tianming had retreated. He turned his head to deal with Xiao Junyan in front of him wholeheartedly. He didn''t understand why this man didn''t let people join him and asked him to withdraw.


    However, in the face of such a situation, he has no way to escape, can only think of a way to kill Xiao Junyan, and then find a way to escape.


    There was a flash of light in the man''s evil eyes, and two more small porcelain boxes appeared in his hands, throwing them at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan saw the small porcelain box with the cover, and with a wave of his sabre, he cut it in half.


    The moment the porcelain box broke, two insects sprang out of the box.


    These two insects look very strange. The two teeth, like sickles, are flying towards Xiao Junyan.


    As soon as muyue saw the two insects, he rushed out and yelled at Xiao Junyan, "brother Xiao, be careful, these are dead insects!"


    At the moment of shouting, muyue had waved the silver needle on his hand and shot at the two corpses.


    Although Xiao Junyan cut the two porcelain boxes in front of him into two parts, he was also on high alert.

 Chapter 1989

    Since this guy dares to throw this thing out, there must be something in it.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan''s body has already had the fastest movement, backward.


    The two corpses rush to him. Xiao Junyan waves his sabre in both hands. Facing the corpses in front of him, he wants to cut them into two parts.


    There''s nothing wrong with doing this, but what he doesn''t know is how toxic this corpse is.


    Their blood, too, is toxic.


    The corpse was cut into two parts, and the liquid in his body splashed in the air, dropping on Xiao Junyan''s arm.


    "Magnetism!" Earned a drop of liquid, as if it was concentrated sulfuric acid in general, quickly corroded Xiao Junyan''s clothes, homeopathy dripping on Xiao Junyan''s arm.


    Xiao Junyan in the hands of the action of a meal, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up, head down to pull up his sleeve, you can see his arm where there is a small piece of green and black, is constantly spread around.


    Muyue''s speed is not as quick as Xiao Junyan''s reaction. The silver needle doesn''t catch up with Xiao Junyan''s front and pin the corpses. He looks at him cutting the corpses into two sections.


    Muyue also saw Xiao Junyan''s situation. When the sleeve was lifted, she knew that the liquid in the corpse had hurt Xiao Junyan.


    "Damn it Muyue quickly ran to Xiao Junyan''s front, the silver needle in his hand flashed quickly, and sealed the acupoints on Xiao Junyan''s arm to stop the blood flow, so that the toxin would not spread.


    As soon as the man saw Xiao Junyan''s situation, he knew that it was an opportunity to escape and quickly turned around and fled.


    However, he forgot that in addition to Xiao Junyan, there is another Ye Tianming here!


    Ye Tianming doesn''t know what''s going on, but when he sees that this guy wants to escape, how can he get what he wants? He was successfully stopped.


    "I''ll help you get the toxin out right away!" Muyue said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is holding Mu Yue''s hand, shaking his head, "catch him first!"


    Mu Yue is worried about looking at Xiao Junyan, remind him, "no, your arms are toxins!"


    "It''s OK. I won''t die if you''re here!" Xiao Junyan is very firm looking at muyue, eyes full of firm and trust.


    Muyue is stunned. At this moment, Xiao Junyan takes the opportunity to get revenge on that guy.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, Mu Yue scolded angrily and went to help Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t fight with him! He''s not an ordinary Kung Fu expert! "


    That evil repair of the man cold hum a, send out a burst of sad laughter, "this is you force me!"


    As the voice fell, there was an inch long dagger in Xie Xiu''s hand. The dagger flashed cold evil spirit, which made people feel cold hair standing up.


    Ye Tianming subconsciously stepped back and glared, "this... What is this? What''s going on? "


    Muyue looked at the dagger in the hand of the evil repair, and his eyes also showed a look of horror, "such a strong evil spirit! What kind of dagger is this? "


    "You want to kill me, but you don''t have the ability to do that yet! It seems that you don''t know what the dagger is in my hand, so I will tell you generously what the dagger is in my hand. "


    Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue and ye Tianming all looked at each other and watched the dagger in Xie Xiu''s hand warily.

 Chapter 1990

    "This is ouyezi''s evil sword!" Xie Xiu showed a proud smile on his face and felt the dagger in his hand, as if he was touching his favorite baby.


    Mu Yue heard the words of evil repair, revealing a little puzzled, "victory evil sword? Isn''t it said that it''s more than three feet? Why is that all? "


    Xie xiuleng snorted with a proud smile. "You don''t know that. When ou Yezi was casting this sword, he felt that there was evil in it. Every inch of it was even worse, so he only made it one foot in size. However, what he didn''t know was that the evil spirit of this sword might not be so heavy after it was successfully cast. However, this evil winning dagger was under the ground, I have been buried in the tomb for so many years and absorbed evil spirit. When I found it, this shengxie dagger was already the most evil dagger in the world! "


    Mu Yue and others instantly understand, so it is.


    However, in front of him, ye Tianming felt that his head was too big and scolded, "Ma Dan, how can I fight?"


    The evil repair sneered, that sunken face looks to let a person a while cautious get flustered.


    "Younger martial sister, what should I do?" Ye Tianming didn''t learn these, but he didn''t know what to do. He had to find Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue stepped forward and said, "let me meet you."


    Xiao Junyan worried looking at Mu Yue, "or I come!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand and showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are still full of deep worry, "Yue, be careful!"


    Mu Yue nodded, facing the evil man.


    Evil repair man looking at stand out of unexpectedly is mu Yue this wench, on the face flash a touch of shocked look.


    He how also didn''t expect, this stand out of is in front of this little girl.


    Mu Yue takes advantage of this evil repair man Zheng Leng for a moment, has already raised the hand empty drawing sign, palm a clap, palm clap to that evil repair man.


    Evil repair man a Zheng, quickly raise a hand, with the victory evil dagger in the hand will Mu Yue patted over the talisman back.


    Muyue still didn''t stop his action. He kept drawing the talisman, the empty talisman and the stacked talisman, and flew to the evil man.


    In the face of the talisman drawn by Mu Yue, the evil man almost had more than twenty talismans in the blink of an eye, which made his heart tremble. His hand holding the shengxie dagger trembled gently.


    Is this girl a pervert or a monster? How can there be so many empty symbols?


    What is the structure of her body? Is his body bottomless?


    If you want to draw a symbol, you need the vitality in your body. If you don''t have enough vitality, you can''t draw a symbol. What''s more, it''s still empty and consumes more than writing with a pen.


    The shock in his heart makes his mind fluctuate for a moment, so that Mu Yue can take advantage of it and draw a symbol in the air again, superimposing and directly patting the evil man.


    Ye Tianming stood watching the battle between mu Yue and Xie Xiu. His eyes were excited and excited. "Come on, little younger martial sister!"


    Evil repair is mu Yue''s this one superpose Fu true step backward half step, on the face is shocked, "this is not true!"


    There was a cold light in Xie Xiu''s eyes. The shengxie dagger in his hand suddenly gushed out a black fog. The evil spirit surrounded his shengxie dagger and his hand.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, this is to directly raise his hands, hands continuous drawing.

 Chapter 1991

    Xie Xiu''s hand was dripping against the hand holding the shengxie dagger. The evil spirit seemed to turn into a black snake, galloping in the air and attacking Mu Yue.


    Just at this time, standing in Xiao Junyan''s sleeve all the time, he dropped a saber in the palm of his hand. When his hand was clenched, a black air surrounded the saber.


    When the evil spirit rushes to him, Mu Yue''s sweat and hair stand upright. The shengxie dagger, which has the name of a murderous weapon, doesn''t have a false name.


    Just this evil spirit, Mu Yue already felt some difficulties.


    Did you just give up?


    Mu Yue is very unwilling to accept this fact.


    It''s not true. She wants to kill the evil cultivation in front of her. She can''t let him harm the villagers in the village any more. She also wants to avenge the dead children!


    At this moment, Mu Yue''s mind flashed a word that the master once said to her, "in addition to the traditional Chinese medicine, there are also mysterious words in the eight trigrams of the strange gate. The word" Xuan "includes thousands of things. It''s dark and far away, and it''s dark if it''s black and red. It''s like you but it''s covered¡° The deep and mysterious of "Tao" and the profound and unpredictable process of creating all things! The way can be the way, not the constant way. A name can be a name, not a permanent name. Nameless is the beginning of all things; Famous, the mother of all things. Therefore, there is no desire to see it; Always have desire to see what it is. Both of them come out of the same name and are called by the same name. It''s mysterious and mysterious, the door to all kinds of wonderful things. "


    Mu Yue closed his eyes and opened his eyes suddenly, the nine colored stones in his body seemed to be in line with her feelings, blooming with bright light. In that space, it also seemed to be shrouded by the colorful glow.


    The traditional Chinese medicine, tea plant and so on planted in the field are full of vitality and rapid growth under the light.


    "Epiphany!"


    Mu Yue''s heart trembled. Taking this opportunity of Epiphany, he took the gift of Tao and promoted his cultivation of Qi on a deeper level, and narrowed the distance between heaven and earth and his own combination of yuan and Qi.


    Originally stopped in mid air hand, Mu Yue gently waved, as if in this moment, a condensation of water mist, with Mu Yue''s fingers sliding, wrote a talisman.


    And this talisman is obviously straight, just more powerful.


    "Go Mu Yue''s palm turned and patted the talisman to the evil man.


    The man of evil cultivation can also feel the talisman of muyue, with a power between heaven and earth, but he still uses the dagger in his hand to stop it.


    However, this time, he couldn''t stop it. He only felt that this talisman was more powerful than the dozens of talismans just now.


    For a moment of neglect, the evil cultivation man was beaten backward by the talisman of muyue. A light flashed in Xiao Junyan''s eyes. Seeing this opportunity, his figure flashed quickly, and his Sabre attacked the evil cultivation.


    "Brush" evil repair completely didn''t expect that he would be hit backward by muyue''s talisman, and Xiao Junyan would attack him suddenly. He didn''t notice for a moment, so he was hit by Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s Sabre passed by, and the evil man grabbed the wrist of shengxie''s dagger hand and drew a blood mark.


    The blood is thrown in the air in an instant. A little bit of blood crosses a beautiful arc in the air and falls to the ground, reddening the stones on the ground.

 Chapter 1992

    And the shengxie dagger in his hand almost didn''t hold it and fell to the ground


    Just at this time, ye Tianming, who is always on guard, knows that muyue''s cultivation is not as good as the evil cultivation in front of him. Therefore, he is afraid of muyue''s harm, so he is ready for it.


    But the result did not expect that, in the end, it would be mu Yue who had the upper hand.


    However, ye Tianming reacted quickly. When he saw that Xiao Junyan had made a move, he also made a move, but his speed was slower than that of Xiao Junyan, so he let Xiao Junyan hurt the evil man first.


    Evil repair man completely did not expect, moyue and xiaojunyan their cooperation so tacit understanding, did not let him have a chance to react.


    After Xiao Junyan''s attack falls, ye Tianming''s attack rushes over. Before this guy controls Yin Sha, he will hurt him first.


    After all, I have no way to fight with Yin Sha. I can only rely on Mu Yue. Now I seldom get the first chance, but I can''t miss it.


    However, Mu Yue, who suppressed the evil cultivation man, had retreated to one side and closed her eyes. She could feel the breath of heaven and earth, and her whole body was integrated into heaven and earth.


    Just, at the moment of Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, and evil repair man did not notice, their whole mind fell on each other''s body.


    But, the breath change of Mu Yue, they can also feel more or less, but they can''t distract themselves to see her.


    Mu Yue opened his eyes, as if she could feel the chance of heaven and earth, a look of surprise appeared on her face, "practice gasification God peak!"


    She finally broke through to the peak.


    If master knows, he will be very happy!


    However, joy was only a moment. She knew what she wanted to do, so she had to catch the evil man first.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming surround the guy in the middle. Muyue also takes out his own dagger and flashes a cold light in his eyes.


    Mu Yue''s other hand was reversed. He added a porcelain bottle, poured the liquid on the dagger, and then joined the battle.


    Although she broke through, Xiao Junyan was injured and poisoned. She had to find the place for him.


    Since the other party used poison just now, no wonder she also used it. It''s called giving the other person the same way. He asked for it.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s arm is poisoned, now ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan are besieging together. At the beginning, because of muyue''s fight, the evil man is under great pressure.


    Now the evil repair man has been completely in the downwind, muyue''s joining, let him be the enemy.


    Muyue''s purpose is not to catch this guy, but to make a wound for him, let the poison on the dagger enter his body.


    "Let me hurt him with a dagger!" Mu Yue quickly steps forward and says a word to Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Although Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming don''t know what muyue''s idea is, and they don''t see her action just now, since she said so, they do it.


    As long as they contain this evil cultivation, muyue can easily scratch him with a dagger.


    After breaking through, muyue is faster and sharper than before in both movement and speed.


    "Brush, brush!" The cold light flashed by.

 Chapter 1993

    Muyue successfully uses a dagger to scratch the wound on the evil repair''s body.


    Just a few seconds, the blood from the scar cut by muyue turned black, and the body of this evil repair was also a meal.


    The moment of this meal is the best opportunity in the eyes of experts. Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming have already subdued him on the ground.


    Ye Tianming raised his hand and clenched his fist, and a fist hit the evil repair''s chest.


    Xie Xiu, who fell on the ground, accepted Ye Tianming''s fist and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with some black fragments.


    After receiving Ye Tianming''s fist, Xie Xiu''s whole body twitched slightly on the ground. He couldn''t get up any more. He was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    This is not only the internal injury, but also because the poison on muyue''s dagger made him unable to move. He just felt that the power in his body was slowly losing.


    Muyue saw that this guy fell to the ground and was weak. He didn''t speak any more. He turned around and didn''t look at him. He ran to Xiao Junyan and raised his hand with concern. "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''ll help you see your arm!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the evil repair, "he..."


    "It''s OK. He has Ye Tianming watching. Moreover, he has been poisoned by me. It''s impossible for him to escape!" Mu Yue is directly grasped Xiao Junyan''s arm, found a stone to let him sit down, to check the condition of his arm.


    Xiao Junyan sits on the stone silently, allowing muyue to check the condition of his arm for himself. His gentle action, distressed eyes and appearance make his eyes full of gentle light.


    Muyue looked at the blue and black area on his arm. He felt pain in his heart. He looked up and asked him gently, "does it hurt?"


    "Well, it hurts!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Ye Tianming, who had no intention of listening to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, almost fell to the ground when he heard this.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to listen, but that even if he doesn''t listen at such a close distance, he can''t help it!


    What did he hear?


    He heard his boss say "pain"?


    "Shit? Really? Is this fake? Is he dreaming


    In the past, the boss was injured, but it was more than a hundred times. At that time, he didn''t say a word of pain.


    Now even in front of moyue pretended to be so weak, said pain, he good meaning?


    Ye Tianming raised his hand to help his forehead. He was filled with emotion. Sure enough, boss, he is really going to fall.


    And moyue listen to Xiao Junyan said pain, eyes are slowly distressed, "endure, I will immediately poison you forced out, go back, I will give you a few medicine, you eat will be all right!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "I believe you!"


    Mu Yue lowers his head and carefully digs out the rotten wound for Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan sends out a burst of hum.


    "I hurt you?" Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan worried.


    Xiao Junyan nodded again, dark eyes fell on Mu Yue, full of deep love, "well, pain!"


    When Ye Tianming heard this word, he sat on the ground with no strength, and make complaints about his evil face with his saber.


    "Does it hurt that much? Really? Really? Do you really hurt? Is that exaggeration? Boss, where''s your face? Where''s the face? "


    My God, boss, are you really my boss?

 Chapter 1994

    Ye Tianming is powerless to sit on one side, listening to the affectionate feelings of muyue and Xiao Junyan, eating endless dog food and torturing the evil repair around him.


    At the moment, he can only vent his depression and discontent to his evil cultivation.


    It''s really special. The eldest and younger martial sisters don''t care about his feelings. Is it really good to bully him like this? Really?


    Muyue helps Xiao Junyan''s injury to deal with, tied with bandage, gently patted, "well, these days don''t touch the water!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looking at the bandage on his arm, gently looking at muyue, "after, my injury, you treat it!"


    Muyue didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Junyan, stand up, "don''t say these words, should cure!"


    "Boss, little younger martial sister, you are better at last!" Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan and muyue with a sad face and says.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming, very dissatisfied with his light bulb.


    Ye Tianming quickly surrendered, raised his hands, and said with a smile, "ha ha, boss, I''m wrong. I just want to ask if it''s OK. Should we go back?"


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    "What about this guy?" Ye Tianming pointed to Xie Xiu, who was lying beside him and had more air in and less air out, and asked.


    "Take him away!" Mu Yue coldly glanced at the evil repair lying on the ground, and hummed coldly.


    She won''t detoxify him. If he detoxifies, he will die. If he doesn''t detoxify, he will die. No matter what, he will die.


    Ye Tianming picked up the evil xiuti on the ground, "special, get up, I will let you know, what is the real hell!"


    Damn, it''s this bastard who has been fed dog food all the time, and he''s still full of dog food. Now he''s going to take revenge on him.


    Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s hand, turned his head to Ye Tianming and ordered, "take him back first!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned and looked at the two men. He only felt that he had received 10000 points of critical attack.


    "OK, I''ll go back!" Ye Tianming can only gnash his teeth and nod his head. He can''t play happily!


    It''s good to leave, so as not to face these two guys again and eat dog food by yourself. This kind of feeling is too bad!


    Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming''s angry back and can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the Mu Yue who couldn''t stand up straight and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!" Muyue quickly waved his hand, "since he left first, let''s go back slowly, the environment here is still very good!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, as long as he can be with muyue, no matter where he is, he thinks it is the best.


    Mu Yue looked up at the clear sky and listened to the sound of birds, the fine sand and the light wind blowing through the leaves.


    "The environment here is really good!" Mu Yue said with emotion.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, put Mu Yue into his arms and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Well! Yes, but as long as I''m with you, I like it everywhere! " Mu Yue looks up and looks at Xiao Junyan with a thick smile in his eyes.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, bowed his head and kissed her head, "me too, as long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter anywhere!"

 Chapter 1995

    When muyue and Xiao Junyan return to the village, ye Tianming has given the people to the personnel of those special departments and let them take away the evil cultivation.


    Even if they take away the evil cultivation, the evil cultivation is also the fate of death.


    The villagers watched Ye Tianming catch the culprit and send him away. It was a joy.


    The old village head and the villagers have been waiting for muyue''s arrival. When they come down from the mountain, everyone looks at them gratefully.


    Although they don''t know whether their children will go missing again after the last one.


    However, at least because of muyue''s reason, the executioner who killed the two children was caught, and they were revenge for the children.


    The old village head gratefully walked up to Mu Yue and bowed to her deeply. "Miss mu, thank you. Thank you for catching the bad guy and taking revenge on the children."


    With the bow of the old village head, the villagers behind him bowed to muyue one by one.


    Especially the husband Guo Jinchuan, who lost his child and got mad, went to Mu Yue and knelt down. "Thank you, Miss mu. You avenged my son. Thank you!"


    Muyue quickly stepped forward, helped Guo Jinchuan up, and also helped the old village head to rightness, "this is what we should do, I just did what I should do, don''t thank me!"


    "Although I have long expected that the child may encounter misfortune, but even his body was not found in the capital. If it were not for you, I would not have seen my miserable child!" Guo Jinchuan touched his tears and cried, "it''s you who helped our family. Although the child is gone, at least let him go home. You avenged our child and brought the criminal to justice! thank you! Thank you


    "Yes, Miss mu, this time, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we don''t know what kind of tragic things will happen in the future!" The old village head is also very grateful to see Mu Yue.


    "Miss mu, you are our great benefactor!"


    "Yes, Miss mu, you caught the bad guy, so that our children don''t have to worry about being arrested!"


    "That''s right. If we don''t arrest him, we don''t know if we can stay here any longer!"


    The villagers of the village are very grateful to Mu Yue.


    "Where are you talking about? This is what I should do. After all, my Chinese herbal medicine planting base will be here. If there is such a person, I will not be at ease. I have to catch him to make you feel at ease here and work for me!" Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    The old village head nodded, "although that''s what I said, you really helped us a lot. We won''t let you down. We will help you build this traditional Chinese medicine planting base to repay your kindness!"


    "Yes, I just hope you don''t dislike our clumsiness and don''t plant any Chinese herbal medicine!" Guo Jinchuan is also a little shy, said excitedly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find someone to teach you. I''ll leave the matter here to you. I''m relieved. I hope we can cooperate happily!" Mu Yue is also exhibition Yan a smile, peeped out rest assured smile.


    When this matter is solved, she will be at ease, and these villagers will be able to work hard for her traditional Chinese medicine planting base.

 Chapter 1996

    Muyue leaves things here to qiumoge and the latest company members, and leaves with Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    The evil repair was taken back, and it didn''t last for several hours, so he couldn''t go on, and his legs were dead.


    Since the evil repair is dead, muyue and they have nothing else to do.


    When the three returned to Linshi, Mu HaiYe came to greet them in person.


    "Third uncle!" See mohai leaf, moyue smile to welcome up, and mohai leaf to a big hug.


    Mohai leaf tightly hugged moyue, up and down of the inspection, "nothing wrong?"


    Mu Yue turned around in situ and said with a smile, "no, look at me. Everything is fine. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and put Mu Yue in his arms. "Go home, your third aunt has already made dinner for you! It''s all your favorite


    "Well!" Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, turned to look at Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, "you also go!"


    Mu Hai Ye is very unhappy to see Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, but his wife also said that if you want him to take them back, you have to stop talking.


    "Well, we don''t know what to eat anyway!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    If someone from Mu''s family is there, he will follow. It''s not a light bulb. Why don''t you go?


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming go to Mu''s house for dinner with Mu Yue.


    As soon as the third aunt saw Xiao Junyan coming, she welcomed him with a smile, "Xiao, you''re here!"


    Muyifeng some unwilling to see a look at xiaojunyan, "this guy how come again!"


    Alas, what happened in the capital last time really impressed him. All of their brothers can''t compare with this bastard. He was really shocked. Is there any way?


    In this way, it seems that there is no one else in the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people in the capital except Xiao Junyan.


    This is something he and his brothers have to admit.


    But, let them give up their own baby in this way, it''s really some unwilling, not love ah!


    "Third aunt, we are back!" Mu Yue walked up with a smile and gave a big hug to his third aunt.


    "You girl, you know how to run around. You can''t make enough money. Just take your time!" Three aunts helpless and dote on the point of Mu Yue''s nose said.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, his face showed a shy smile, "I just don''t want to make myself empty."


    "Well, you have a point!" Third aunt helplessly shook her head and said to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, come here, sit down and have a meal quickly!"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "Oh, I can eat too. I must eat enough. But I always protect my younger martial sister. I have to eat well if I don''t have any credit."


    This word falls, Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan two people turned to glance at him one eye.


    "Hey, don''t look at me all the time. I''ll be shy. At least I''ve protected my younger martial sister for a long time. I''ve been a bodyguard for some time. It''s not wrong to cook a meal for me as a salary." Ye Tianming suddenly blushed and touched his nose, showing a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s time to give you a delicious meal. This meal will be your salary!"

 Chapter 1997

    After several people have had lunch, muyue also needs to deal with the company''s affairs. After all, he has been running around Sichuan Province and the capital all this time, and has never returned to Linshi.


    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue to the factory. Mu HaiYe sighs deeply, "this smelly boy!"


    Three aunts walked to the side of Mu Hai Ye with a smile, not angry white one eye, "you know nonsense, these two children are not very good?"


    "Cut!" Mu sea leaf white one eye, "is very good, is too early, this guy starts too early, small Yue son cheat of round turn!"


    "This is also very good, so I don''t fear that Xiao yue''er will be cheated by other men. At least I think Xiao Xiao''s character is very good!" Three aunts but don''t approve of, toward Xiao Jun Yan appreciation of say.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue come to longdun security company. This time, they come to inquire about the investigation of Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong. If the investigation is completed, it''s time for them to fight back.


    Muyue''s arrival, Qin Shaoyang received the news, also came to the longdun security company, "Mudong, you''re back!"


    "Well, it''s finally settled. How''s the matter I asked you to investigate?" Mu Yue asked Qin Shaoyang with a smile.


    Qin Shaoyang showed self-confidence and proud smile, "Mu Dong, you can rest assured that the investigation has been completed, waiting for your arrival, let the plan be implemented!"


    Mu Yue nodded and agreed, "well, that''s the best! Show me the information, and then let''s start! "


    Qin Shaoyang brings the information to Mu Yue for her to check.


    While looking at the information, Mu Yue asked, "have they made any moves recently?"


    "Not for the time being. They are very quiet recently. It should be mu Dong. You are not in Lin City. They can''t stretch their hands so long, so they can only wait for you to come back. Moreover, we already have a sense of prevention about the last medicinal material incident. We have a spirit of 12 points at all levels." Qin Shaoyang said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a sly smile, "then we''ll set them up first, which will make them pay the price, even dare to count me, then don''t blame me for returning myself to others with my own way!"


    "That''s right. Give it back! hey! Give it back to them Qin Shaoyang is also treacherous, laughing, full of expectations.


    Mu Yue closed the document in his hand, looking at Qin Shaoyang, "what''s the situation in the capital?"


    "I''m hiring now. We can start building at the end of this month!" Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, "it''s just that the compensation in Beijing is more than that in Lin City. They have given them one more house, but it''s only limited to the houses we built ourselves!"


    "Well, it''s understandable. After all, it''s the capital, and the house price is not comparable to that of Lin City!" Mu Yue also nodded in agreement, and had no objection to Qin Shaoyang''s arrangement.


    "By the way, the construction of the first phase factory of Shencheng Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company has been successful, and the workers have been in place one after another. A few days ago, Mr. an and I started the factory!" Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, looking at the factory he built has been put into production, he has a great sense of achievement.


    "That''s best. The development of Shencheng can speed up!" Muyue''s face is also showing a brilliant smile, "finally, our company has entered Shencheng development, the speed of development is not slow!"

 Chapter 1998

    Muyue deals with the company''s affairs and comes to study on Monday morning.


    "Muyue, you have no conscience. You''re back now!" Mu Zhi pupil a see Mu Yue, immediately point to her nose, dissatisfied complain up.


    An Ziyun also nodded in agreement, and the tone of speaking to Mu Yue was full of endless complaints, "that''s right, you say, how long have you not come back to school, half a month!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said, "I''m back? What''s more, I have to go back to the capital for tomb sweeping and medical treatment on Tomb Sweeping Day. I can''t help it, so it''s too late to come back! "


    Naturally, she would not tell everyone about herself and that evil cultivation, otherwise, everyone would have to worry, or want her to talk about how to deal with that evil cultivation.


    "But you''ve left us so long!" Mu Zhi pupil immediately and autumn after settle accounts, remind Mu Yue.


    Ouyang Mengxi also nodded, looking forward to caring for muyue said, "yes, we all miss you, I hope you can come back soon, and we go to school together!"


    Mu Yue smiles, claps his hands and says, "well, how about going to my medicated restaurant this Saturday? Of course, I cook myself? Is that all right? "


    "Well An Ziyun stirred her hair, "is it just a meal?"


    "It''s very good that I can squeeze out time. My new medicinal plant base will be built soon. I really don''t have much time!" Mu Yue showed a pitiful expression, blinking, looking at an Ziyun.


    Ouyang Mengxi understood muyue''s nod and agreed directly, "one meal is OK, no need to do more!"


    "Change so fast!" Mu Zhi Tong didn''t stare at Ouyang Mengxi, but also knew that Mu Yue was busy, "well, well, just this once! You''ll make amends to us! "


    Mu Yue smile, "thank you!"


    "In other words, you are really fast. You are going to start a company again! What kind of traditional Chinese medicine planting base! " Joe Mo white some don''t understand of grasp own head, say.


    Xiang Tianhe explained to muyue, "muyue''s company is all related to Chinese herbal medicine. If you have a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, you can reduce the cost a lot and control the quality!"


    After all, he is also a student of traditional Chinese medicine, so Xiang Tianhe has a good understanding of these and even more of Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I''m going to do the same. This is just my first step. I''ll try to find out how the Chinese herbal medicine planting base will be. If it can be built well, I will continue to open a second and third planting base. In this way, the Chinese herbal medicine produced by our company can be provided directly by myself, which solves some problems of suppliers!"


    "Indeed, you must pay more attention!" Yuan Xiao, who is also in business, naturally makes his staff pay attention to the company of Longteng group and the fake medicine. He is also clear about it.


    Therefore, he felt that it was a very wise decision and a good future for mu Yue to build a Chinese herbal medicine planting base and develop in the future.


    "Well, I know. I''ll pay more attention to it in the future." Mu Yue nodded with a smile and gave Yuan Xiao a smile of mutual understanding.

 Chapter 1999

    Muyue is in school, and on the other side, Qin Shaoyang has asked people to arrange how to calculate Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui.


    Muyue keeps the medicine in question all the time. This time, it''s just in use.


    Now, the investigation of counterfeit drugs has not really gone, and there is still some publicity. Therefore, the medicinal materials of Gao Wenlong''s company may also be genuine drugs.


    If she wants to frame him, then she needs to exchange those fake herbs so that people can investigate Gao Wenlong''s company.


    From the data, muyue also knows that the products produced now are all genuine, the medicinal materials are all genuine, and they are all excellent.


    Just before the fake medicine came out, Gao Wenlong was ready to exchange all the herbs.


    Therefore, if others want to find out something, they really have no way.


    The Intelligence Department of muyue''s longdun security company directly cracked the surveillance of gaowenlong company and monitored their situation.


    Especially in his company''s medicine warehouse, also installed a few monitoring, so as to facilitate their monitoring and understanding.


    After a week''s preparation and arrangement, I''m waiting for muyue''s order.


    After a week at school, Mu Yue made up for the missing courses. After school on Friday, he had to go to the company to find out the specific situation.


    Everything is ready. On Saturday morning, muyue comes to the medicated restaurant. In the box, not only she, but Duan Tianyu.


    "Sister muyue, what can I do for you?" Duan Tianyu looks at muyue with a smile, some flattering.


    This girl, really more and more can''t look down upon, really more and more ability.


    Mu Yue took the cup in front of him, sipped it, and said, "well, I''m going to do it to Qi Rui. I want you to send someone to investigate the products produced by Gao Wenlong''s health products company and their medicinal materials!"


    "Trouble Qi Rui? What I like to do most, however, are you looking for Gao Wenlong''s health products company? " On hearing this, Duan Tianyu was slightly surprised, "why?"


    Muyue thought about it and said, "some of the profits of gaowenlong company are for Qijia. I have some information here, and Qijia also takes up the shares of the company, but I don''t have much evidence to pull down qichangdong!"


    "Oh Duan Tianyu immediately understood, "what you mean is that you intend to drag Qi Rui and Qi Changdong''s father and son into the water through Gao Wenlong. Even if you can''t let them go to prison directly, you should make them covered with mud and jump into the Yellow River."


    "What I want is for them to go to jail, not just a little trouble!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, coldly said.


    Duan Tianyu looked at the chill on muyue''s face, and couldn''t help shivering. He moved the stool to muyue''s side, "what do you want to do? Why don''t you go to the Mu family? "


    "Don''t worry, my second uncle will wait until something happens here. He plans to have a national event!" Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a smile of self-confidence calculation.


    "This..." Duan Tianyu heard the speech, suddenly dumb, OK, he is just a pioneer, "OK, OK, I can do this thing, what do you want me to do?"


    "You first find your people, first go to Gao Wenlong''s company for inspection, and report the problem after inspection. Even if your task is completed, you don''t have to worry about the rest, just leave it to me!"

 Chapter 2000

    "When shall I do that?" Duan Tianyu asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "tomorrow, I need to arrange it!"


    Duan Tianyu squeezed his hands and gave a cackle voice, sneered, "OK, I''m waiting for your order! Qi Rui, smelly boy, did you dare not pay attention to me before? This time I will trample you under my feet! See if you still have the ability to turn over! "


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Duan Tianyu, "during this period of time, you can also find him all kinds of troubles, but as long as there are small troubles, let him not focus on Gao Wenlong''s company!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Give it to me and I''ll finish the task!" Duan Tianyu listened, immediately more cheerful, "the painful things, this is my favorite to do!"


    Mu Yue reminds Duan Tianyu, "but you should also pay attention, don''t let him notice anything, otherwise, everything will fall short!"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve made trouble for him not once or twice. He also thinks that I''m just idle and I don''t like him." Duan Tianyu immediately laughed, waved his hand and said.


    Muyue some helpless, not angry rolled his eyes, "you these two ancestors, every day do not know what to do!"


    "Hey, hey! Nothing Duan Tianyu felt his nose awkwardly, "I''m very good! I''ve been with my grandfather recently! "


    Mu Yue asked Duan Tianyu, "well, how is grandfather Duan''s health?"


    "My grandfather''s health is very good recently, and his recovery is also good. A few days ago, he went to the hospital for examination. He said that all my grandfather''s diseases are cured. Your master is really powerful. He is a miracle doctor again!" Duan Tianyu gives Mu Yue a thumbs up and praises him.


    Muyue laughed, "that''s natural, but my master is always a God. You are lucky. I was hurt at that time, otherwise, I can''t wait for my master!"


    Duan Tianyu nodded and knew that these experts were hard to find and meet.


    "By the way, my grandfather said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. When would you like to invite you to my house for dinner?" Duan Tianyu thought of something and said to muyue.


    "Even if I have dinner, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve just come back from Sichuan Province. After I''m busy here, I have to go back to the capital to study in senior three. It''s estimated that Lin City will only come for business in the future!" Mu Yue spread a hand, very helpless say.


    Duan Tianyu nodded and sighed, "well, that''s a pity!"


    Mu Yue stood up with a smile and said, "wait a minute, my classmates are coming. I''m going to cook lunch for them myself. How about you stay? Try my craft? "


    "Well, why not? This is very rare! " On hearing that he was able to stay and eat the medicinal food made by muyue, Duan Tianyu felt that his saliva was about to flow out.


    Mu Yue laughed and said, walking towards the door, "I''ll go to the kitchen first. You wait here!"


    "Go, go!" Duan Tianyu looks forward to smiling, rubs his hands, and finds a sofa to lie down comfortably, ready to wait for muyue''s medicated meal.


    This medicinal meal was made by Mu Yue himself. Everyone was very proud. Every dish was at the bottom, and they ate very clean. At last, several people felt their stomachs, feeling and lingering.

 Chapter 2001

    The security guards in longdun security company are all real special forces retired, but some arms are different, and everyone''s skill and ability are different.


    This time, it was rare for them to use it in a big way. Although they just went to exchange medicinal materials, it was the first time they did this kind of thing.


    In the evening, Mu Yue also went to the security company in person to check the situation through the monitoring system installed around the health products company of Gao Wenlong.


    Mu Yue came here not because he didn''t believe them, but because he wanted to test everyone''s ability through this event. Naturally, he won''t let it go because he dropped out of the team and killed two birds with one stone.


    Because it''s just a health product company, the security work is naturally not as good as muyue''s, so there is no one to guard the warehouse, just a big lock.


    After professional training, these special forces opened the fake locks specially arranged for people to install during the day.


    As like as two peas, the lock is replaced by a lock with their own keys, which is exactly the same as the original one, so as to avoid what they see.


    As long as the original lock is locked after the work is done today, no one will find anything.


    The lorry rumbled to the warehouse, and the first special forces soldiers dazzled the security guards who were sleeping in the security room, so that no matter how much noise there was outside, they couldn''t hear it.


    Muyue sits in front of the monitor and looks at the actions above. One by one, he changes all the good herbs. These herbs can also be used as raw materials for his company''s products, killing two birds with one stone.


    After watching them exchange the medicinal materials so quickly, Mu Yue was relieved. "The things here are up to you, so I''ll go back first. Don''t dismantle the monitoring. After the matter is settled, dismantle the monitoring and destroy all the evidence!"


    "Yes Li Tao nodded, told everyone to continue to work, and then sent muyue to leave the company.


    Mohai leaf see moyue finally came back, a yawn, "deal with it?"


    "Well, it''s very smooth. It depends on tomorrow''s arrangement." Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "third uncle, why haven''t you slept?"


    "When you come back, you want to make sure. After all, if you want to bring down Qi Changdong, you can''t do without enough evidence! Although he is only the third leader, he is also a feudal official! " Mu Hai Ye carefully said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue chuckled, "I know, that''s why I spent so much effort to set up this bureau. I think the Gan family and the Hua family will surely cry to death!"


    After listening to this, Mu HaiYe also laughed. If the plan succeeds this time, it will directly abolish their two great AIDS. The loss is not so small!


    Muyue this just go home, but already have such achievement, their Mu family really borrow the light of this wench!


    Before, because of her reason, even Gu Lao moved closer to their Mu family, which they Mu family never thought of.


    I didn''t expect that it would bring so many benefits just to find my little princess.


    "You are the lucky star of our Mu family!" Mu Hai Ye touched Mu Yue''s head and said fondly.


    Praised by Mu HaiYe, Mu Yue felt his nose shyly, "where, this is what I should be, I will be exiled, and Hua Fengjun also has a big reason, but I am very vengeful!"

 Chapter 2002

    Mu HaiYe sighed deeply and said helplessly, "yes, we suspect that Hua Fengjun might have some contact with the Nangong family. She told the Nangong family the news about your parents, so they would catch up with us... Alas, let''s not talk about this matter. Let''s wait until you get older!"


    Mu Yue eyes in the wave light flow, "well, I know, three uncle, you go back to rest, time is very late!"


    "Well, you went back to wash and sleep, too!" Mu Hai Ye nodded, yawned and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Muyue returned to his room, took a bath, did not lie down to rest, but entered his own air.


    Since the breakthrough of cultivation, great changes have taken place in this space.


    Moyue standing on the ground inside the space, can feel the air inside the space is different from before.


    The only thing that makes muyue dissatisfied is that there can''t be other people in this space, living people can''t, and he can''t get in.


    Muyue picked all the tea planted in the field. It''s a big project. He can pick some tea every day and then put them on.


    These tea leaves, even if they are put in this space for a few days, are as green as they were just picked, with a faint fragrance.


    Looking at the tea that has been collected in recent days and bumped into several sacks, Mu Yue''s mouth showed a bright smile.


    Muyue went to see those brewed medicinal wine again, tasted the taste, "well, the taste is purer than before, and the feeling of drinking is clearer!"


    The changes in the space drive all the things in the space to have more aura.


    When Mu Yue came to the edge of the field where his accomplishments had increased, he looked at some fruits planted in it and showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that fruit could be planted here. This grape is really good and sweet!" Muyue directly took a grape to eat.


    This is what muyue found by accident. She spits a grape seed in the field by accident. Then, the next day, she finds that the grape seed has sprouted and taken root, and has grown up a lot. Then, muyue quickly leaves a small piece to put up the shelf for the grapes. Now it is more and more flourishing. The clusters of grapes are so purple that people can''t help their mouth watering, Keep swallowing.


    If you want to eat grapes, you usually have to wait until the summer vacation. What you can eat now is not as sweet as that time. The taste is not very good, and the price is very expensive.


    Now the grapes planted in this space are more delicious than those bought in season.


    "Well, there are already a lot of them here. I''ll take some for you tomorrow! There are also watermelons and peaches here. You can take them for everyone to eat! " Muyue picked some watermelons and peaches and put them in a bag.


    In the past, there were not enough places. After planting tea trees, there would be no place to plant fruits in Zhejiang if we planted ginseng and other medicinal materials.


    Now Mu Yue takes advantage of the increase of space, and makes out this orchard. If you want to eat fruit in the future, you can take it directly here.


    More healthy and delicious than the fruit outside.


    "Alas, the space is really good, but you can''t bring people in. If you can bring people in, you can sit under the tree and chat with elder martial brother Xiao!" Muyue holding a watermelon, slightly looked up at the sky, mouth mumbling looking forward to.


    Because last time I went to Sichuan Province temporarily, Xiao Junyan still had a lot of things to do. He had to make up for this weekend, which made Mu Yue miss very much.

 Chapter 2003

    On Sunday, Mu Yue held a good meeting in the company, took time to go to the military region to check the pharmaceutical factory of Longxiang pharmaceutical company for the military region, and also went to see Zhao Lao and Xiao Junyan, the most important of which is Xiao Junyan.


    When Xiao Junyan heard that muyue was coming, he put down his work and went out of the office building with Zhao to meet muyue.


    When Zhao saw Xiao Junyan, he glared angrily, "what are you doing out here, aren''t you very busy? Go on, go on


    Xiao Junyan is ignoring Zhao Lao, eyes overlooking the distance, looking at the distance to the car.


    Zhao Lao saw Xiao Junyan and ignored him directly. He almost jumped with anger. This smelly boy is more and more unpleasant.


    "Creak..." the car stopped in front of Zhao and Xiao Junyan, and Li Tao got out of the driver''s seat.


    Muyue also came down from the back seat and walked to Zhao Lao and Xiao Junyan in front of them with a smile, "Zhao Lao! Brother Xiao


    "Girl, you are here at last. You miss my old man!" Zhao Lao''s face was full of smiles.


    Mu Yue also laughed, "Zhao Lao, do you want to be with me, or do you want my medicinal wine?"


    "Ha ha, think about it all!" Zhao was cheeky and smiling.


    "I''ve brought you a case of medicinal wine, enough for you to drink. I''ll have it moved to your office?" Moyue said to Zhao with a smile.


    Zhao Lao nodded with satisfaction, "good, good, good!"


    Li Tao picked up the wine and asked Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, do you want to move now?"


    "Move Zhao Lao''s sight was immediately shifted, waved to Mu Yue, "girl, then I won''t accompany you, I''ll go to MI first!"


    With medicated wine, where can Zhao manage who moyue is with? Go to his office first.


    "Good!" Muyue nods with a smile, but she doesn''t stop Zhao. She wants to talk about the past with elder martial brother Xiao!


    Mu Yue sent Zhao to leave and came to Xiao Junyan. His face was flushed with a layer of red, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan took off his coat and put it on her, "go to my office!"


    Muyue helplessly looked at his military coat, "I''m not cold, it''s going to be summer soon!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan is still embracing Mu Yue''s shoulder, in those gaping generals eyes to his office.


    Xiao Junyan with moyue came to his office, the door to close, turned, "how come?"


    "I came to see you. Why? Don''t you like it? " Mu Yue hands back, smiling eyes looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shakes his head, goes forward and holds Mu Yue in his arms, "like it!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, pushed Xiao Junyan, "I send you fruit, this is what I grow in the space, the taste is good!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and puts bags of fruit on the table. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Mu Yue turns his head, smiles at Xiao Junyan and asks.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "your space, can grow fruit of different seasons?"


    "Yes, I think it''s strange. In my space, it''s spring all the year round, but the fruits can be grown in every season, regardless of time, and they are very delicious!" Mu Yue nodded and said triumphantly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the fruit on the table, looked up at muyue, "the matter of space, still can''t say with others! Let no one else know! "

 Chapter 2004

    "I know. Don''t worry. I know what to do!" Mu Yue laughed and patted Xiao Junyan''s back of hand comfortingly, "and I told you, didn''t I break through when we were fighting evil cultivation? After the breakthrough, my space has changed, and the space inside has become a lot bigger! "


    "Your body, can you go in?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head and sighed with regret, "no, you can''t go in, if you can go in, just go in a spirit, that''s OK, I can play with you in the space... Together!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue''s words, a touch of emotion and love flashed in his eyes, and gently touched her head, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t get in, just hope that your body can also get in!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, raise head don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "my body?"? What do you mean


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and explained, "if your body can enter the space, it''s really a time of crisis, you can also go in, avoid the crisis and protect yourself!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, suddenly the body is a slight tremor.


    Originally, what he wanted was that she could be safe, not enter the space with her.


    This man, in the end, how many things let her moved, let her love him can not extricate themselves.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Mu Yue pours into Xiao Junyan''s arms and holds his neck in both hands. Tears have moistened her eyes.


    Xiao Junyan hands holding her shoulders, gently patted her back, thought he did something wrong, quickly apologized, "sorry, don''t cry!"


    "I''m just moved, not really crying!" Mu Yue choked his voice, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan with tears.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, "as long as you are good, good!"


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth is smiling to stare at Xiao Junyan, sit up, "know to say these moving words, however, I also hope, this space can bring people in, after all, this space changes very big, you say, is my cultivation weak, so, can''t bring people in?"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, thought about it, nodded, and asked, "it''s also possible that space is related to your internal skill cultivation, or to the cultivation of Qi?"


    "It has something to do with my cultivation of Qi. When I break through to the peak of practicing Qi and spirit, the space becomes bigger. I think that when I break through to the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, I may add other functions." Muyue thought about it, said with an excited smile, his eyes are also blooming with light, "if I can break through to refine the spirit and return to emptiness, can you also enter the space?"


    "I''ll know then!" Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, "however, even if you can bring people into the space, also can''t let others know this thing, otherwise, you will be very dangerous!"


    "Well, I know. I only tell you about it. No one else knows!" Mu Yue nodded, raised his head, looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "if you can really take people in, I will only take you alone!"


    "Well, I''m the only one. Even our children can''t tell them in the future!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said seriously.


    Muyue heard Xiao Junyan directly pull to the child, immediately the cheek of a red, "what child? What nonsense


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, dark eyes fell on her, "you don''t want to have children with me?"

 Chapter 2005

    Mu Yue was asked that his cheeks were all hot, and he glared at Xiao Junyan, discontented and asked him, "can you say this kind of thing?"


    "You don''t want to have sex with me?" Xiaojunyan but still with a bit puzzled and sad tone asked moyue.


    He doesn''t understand. What can''t be asked? Isn''t that normal?


    If ye Tianming and Xiao Fengyi knew what he thought, they would surely give him a big shudder.


    What a rotten wood!


    Muyue stamped his feet, and his face was almost bleeding. Before they could even skim the words, they had already been pulled to the children.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t talk about children any more!" Mu Yue angrily stares at Xiao Junyan. At this time, he becomes angry.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s angry appearance, closed his mouth, nodded, "OK, don''t say!"


    Mu Yue bit to bite lip, in the heart is really scold dead this stupid guy.


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to be busy with the company first. You can work here slowly!" Mu Yue stands up and leaves directly.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at the back of muyue, but she was confused and puzzled. What was she angry at?


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan quickly stood up and grabbed Mu Yue''s wrist, "are you angry?"


    Muyue said to Xiao Junyan, "yes, I''m angry. Go and think about what''s wrong!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s back, his face is at a loss. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials his sister''s phone.


    Woman heart bottom needle, this kind of question, asks the woman to be better?


    At the same time, Xiao Fengyi''s mobile phone, which is playing chess with her grandfather in the hall, rings. When she sees that it''s Xiao Junyan, she is puzzled and surprised. How did the boy call?


    "Who''s calling?" Mr. Xiao looked up, with a bit of fun and curiosity on his face, "isn''t it a boy? I used to worry that Jun Yan would not find a girlfriend. Now, I don''t think the person to worry about is your younger brother, but you, a elder sister. Up to now, there is no boyfriend! "


    Xiao Fengyi blushed and retorted, "that''s not the same. Besides, this call is from your precious grandson. It''s really strange today. How could he call me?"


    Then he picked up the phone and said, "Hey, how did you call me today?"


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "Yue is angry with me!"


    "What do you mean? What''s angry with you? " Xiao Fengyi was still confused for a moment and asked some questions.


    On hearing this, master Xiao also looked up at Xiao Fengyi curiously. What happened?


    "Yue just got angry with me!" Xiao Junyan repeated his words again. If it wasn''t for mu Yue, maybe he didn''t want to say it twice.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan said it, Xiao Fengyi immediately got up in a hurry. She stared and cried, "is mu Yue angry with you? What did you do? You son of a bitch, you''ve done something stupid, haven''t you? "


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Jun Yan frowns, some don''t understand, in the heart is very confused, why women are so surprised!


    "What did you do? Why did your sister-in-law get angry with you? I believe in her character. If you didn''t do something wrong, how could she get angry with you?" Xiao Fengyi cold hum a, discontented lesson way.

 Chapter 2006

    While listening to the old man Xiao, his face suddenly showed some dissatisfaction, "what stupid thing has this smelly boy done?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m asking you!" Xiao Fengyi smiles and comforts him.


    Xiao Jun Yan pursed thin lips, "no, I chat with her, she is angry!"


    "What did you say?" Xiao Fengyi narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Isn''t this smelly boy usually not talkative? It''s really amazing that he should be angry with muyue because of his words.


    After thinking about it, it seemed that she was talking to Mu Yue about having a baby. She was a little angry, so she talked to Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi Yanjiao mercilessly a draw, gnash teeth of scold, "no wonder will be angry with you, this kind of thing is casually can say of words?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and remained silent, as if he didn''t understand.


    He and Mu Yue are in love. They will get married and have children in the future. Is it wrong for him to say these words?


    "Fool, if I were a sister-in-law, I would be angry with you too!" Xiao Fengyi scolded Xiao Junyan angrily, "people are so small, they haven''t engaged to you yet. If you say that, people will be shy. If I have to be angry, it seems that I have to teach you how to talk with girls, what can I say and what can''t I say in the future!"


    Master Xiao has been counting his ears to hear Xiao Junyan''s explanation. His old man''s face is despised. How can he have such a stupid grandson with such a stupid mouth.


    "Go to Linshi and teach him what can and can''t be done!" Master Xiao points to Xiao Fengyi and orders.


    Xiao Fengyi nodded, "grandfather, don''t worry, I will complete the task, I will teach him well!" Then he threatened Xiao Junyan fiercely, "boy, if you don''t want your sister-in-law to be angry with you, and don''t lose face in front of your sister-in-law, you should accept my training obediently!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed her lips and did not speak. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Was she shy?


    Here, master Xiao and Xiao Fengyi are ready to teach Xiao Junyan well, while on the other hand, muyue''s plan is also being implemented.


    Duan Tianyu also asked people to go to Gao Wenlong''s company today to investigate. Sure enough, a new batch of medicinal materials were found under the investigation, most of which were fake. This made the inspectors and a burst of anger, immediately reported the matter, and temporarily sealed up the company.


    If it''s someone else, maybe not, but this time it''s Duan Tianyu and Mu Yue who want Gao Wenlong''s company to be shut down.


    Therefore, everything is vigorous and resolute, and no chance is given to Gao Wenlong.


    And today, Gao Wenlong didn''t know that someone was coming to check and was playing. He didn''t know if retribution was coming. The people in the company couldn''t get in touch with him.


    The people from the industrial and commercial department have dealt with the affairs here, and the talents of the company have contacted Gao Wenlong.


    When Gao Wenlong knew the news, it was too late. The company had been blocked.


    Moreover, the news went directly to Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie.


    Yan Shijie had already received the notice from Mu HaiYe and knew what to do. After receiving this news, he immediately asked people to seal up Gao Wenlong''s company and investigate again.


    It is also not to give Qi Changdong the opportunity to make a move at all, and it is carried out without his knowledge.


    Gao Wenlong calls Qi Rui about the company.

 Chapter 2007

    Qi Rui, who received the call at this time, was a little confused. No one in Jiangnan province didn''t know who Gao Wenlong was. They even dared to attack him.


    "Hello, Qi Rui, what are you doing?" Duan Tianyu looks at Qi Rui with a smile on his face. He has already laughed in his heart. There must be something wrong with Gao Wenlong''s company.


    Qi Rui scolded, "what do I do? Do I need to report to you? Go away


    Duan Tianyu is still blocking in front of Qi Rui, "Qi Rui, how can you say that! Your Laozi is the third. What qualifications do you have to be in front of my young master! "


    Then, he added in his heart that you and your Lao Tzu are going to prison soon, and they are not qualified to be arrogant here.


    "Duan Tianyu, what are you going to do?" Qi Rui glares at Duan Tianyu angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    Qi Rui is not stupid either. Now Duan Tianyu is here. He can''t call his father in front of him. He has to leave. Otherwise, if this guy knows, he can''t laugh at himself!


    Duan Tianyu held his chest lazily, "I didn''t do anything! I just played around, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Didn''t you just have the ability? Yes? Are you going to run away now? "


    Before the call, it was Qi Rui who wanted to trouble him. Now the call comes and he''s leaving. He won''t let him go.


    When Qi Rui heard Duan Tianyu''s words, he was angry and regretted. Just now, he really couldn''t find this guy''s trouble. Now he''s ready to eat the bad consequences.


    Of course, Qi Rui will never admit that this is a self inflicted evil.


    "Duan Tianyu, how can you let me leave?" Qi Rui looks up and stares at Duan Tianyu angrily.


    Duan Tianyu held his chest with both hands, nodded his head, looked around, went to the bar, and said, "Miss, help me make a big glass of fury sea!"


    After hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, the bartender at the bar immediately mixed a glass for him without saying a word, "Sir, this is your raging sea!"


    Duan Tianyu''s mouth pouted and handed Qi Rui the cup of raging sea waves, which was more than one liter. "Drink this cup of raging sea waves, and I''ll let you go!"


    Qi Rui stares at Duan Tianyu and the wine glass he holds in his hand. His eyes are almost staring out. "Duan Tianyu, you''re just looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    Duan Tianyu thumbs up to Qi Rui, "yes, it''s to trouble you. I''m going to call it, and I''ll give it back to him in his own way. Just now you asked me for trouble, but now it''s my turn to trouble you! What''s more, I''ll leave my words here today. You can either drink this cup of fury, or you can stay here and I''ll continue to trouble you! "


    "You... Duan Tianyu, we are all in the same yard. We have to stay on the front line when we do things Qi Rui never thought that Duan Tianyu would be so difficult today, and he was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Everyone is at the same level. The people they bring behind them dare not fight against them. When they see the two leaders fighting each other, they can only watch the play on the side. It depends on who bows his head in the end.


    Duan Tianyu laughed, "I have said these words to you before, but if you don''t listen to me, no wonder I do!"


    Although there are few fights for them, they often lose face. Qi Rui has done it to him before.


    Now, it''s the perfect time for him to repay this guy. He can''t miss it.


    He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He is so cheerful in his heart!


    Oh, sister muyue is so powerful. He is more and more admired. He must follow her in the future.


    The two men just froze face to face.

 Chapter 2008

    Gao Wenlong has been waiting for the arrival of Qi Rui. He says he wants to come, but unexpectedly, Qi Rui is stopped by Duan Tianyu and won''t let him come at all.


    Left wait, right wait, Gao Wenlong has not decided for a moment, the investigation team came to his company.


    "Are you Gao Wenlong?" A man asked Gao Wenlong, who was sitting in an office chair.


    Gao Wenlong nodded and looked at these people discontentedly, "I am, who are you?"


    "Hello, we are police!" The man directly reveals his identity and explains to Gao Wenlong.


    When Gao Wenlong heard the identity of the people who came, he immediately stared straight, then he felt guilty. He never thought that they would come so soon! Besides, why are the police here?


    "What do you want from me?" Although Gao Wenlong was nervous and guilty, he asked calmly.


    "We have received a report that your company manufactured counterfeit drugs, and your products have caused certain physical harm to consumers!"


    "Touch!" When Gao Wenlong heard this, he hit the table in front of him angrily and glared, "nonsense! How can I make fake medicine! "


    "If it''s true or not, you need to come with us. If it''s false, we''ll give you back your innocence. Mr. Gao, please come with us." The man waved directly at the person behind him and took him away.


    Gao Wenlong almost doubted that his ears were wrong. They even wanted to take him away?


    "What are you doing?" Gao Wenlong looked at the man who came to him and wanted to handcuff his hands, and cried.


    "Please come with us!" The man at the head is still a business man.


    Gao Wenlong hasn''t waited for Qi Rui. How can he go with them like this?


    "You can''t arrest me. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my uncle is? Let go of me Gao Wenlong angrily wants to push away those people who handcuff him, but several people unite to press him to death and handcuff his hands.


    People in the company want to stop it, but in the face of such a situation, they dare not step forward!.


    They are not stupid, in this forest city, no one does not know the identity of Gao Wenlong, and the relationship between Qi Changdong.


    Now someone dares to trouble him, that is, the person standing behind him can''t protect him.


    So, at this moment, the first thought in their mind is not to save Gao Wenlong, but to think that they will go to find a job immediately, so that after the company goes bankrupt, they will not find a job for a while, and the money will be gone.


    "No matter who you are, no matter who is standing behind you, you must come with us today!" The man at the head snorted and sneered. Now I don''t know if the people behind you can turn over!


    Before he came, he received orders from the two eldest brothers. Don''t worry about Qi Changdong and arrest people. The evidence is solid. Don''t worry. They will carry anything.


    With their words, the man at the head is of course majestic and high spirited. He is not afraid of Gao Wenlong''s arrogance.


    Gao Wenlong is completely angry, he never thought that these people should not give Qi Changdong face.


    "You... Good, good, I remember you, I will not let you go!" Gao Wenlong was so angry that he could only speak bitterly.

 Chapter 2009

    Duan Tianming can''t stop Qi Rui for long, but if he is released, Qi Rui can''t get in touch with Gao Wenlong.


    So he quickly asked people to go to Gao Wenlong, and finally found out that he had been caught in the police station.


    And, unfortunately, ye Tianming is sitting opposite Gao Wenlong, with a funny smile on his face.


    How could he not know the plan of the younger martial sister?


    Of course, he happily came to join in the fun and see the good play.


    "Boy, I think you are still good. You should be honest. Your company has used fake drugs. Now the evidence is in front of you. Do you want to deny it?" Ye Tianming points to the document and reminds Gao Wenlong.


    Gao Wenlong shakes his head. "You''re talking nonsense. How can our company have fake drugs?"


    "You said no? However, we have already arrested the salesmen and delivery men who provided you with fake medicines. After our interrogation, they also recruited them. They said, "you think that the storm of fake medicines for a period of time has passed, so now you start to buy fake medicines to reduce costs and make more profits!" Ye Tianming coldly threatened Gao Wenlong, "isn''t that the case?"


    "No... it''s not like that, it''s not!" Gao Wenlong shook his head and muttered to himself, "I didn''t say that. I didn''t tell them at all. Now I''m going to use fake medicine!"


    Ye Tianming chuckled and said sarcastically, "we don''t believe what you said. We believe what they said. After all, the human evidence and material evidence are all there. The counterfeit drugs we found are all your latest ones, which are completely consistent with what they said. Even if you don''t admit it, we can still convict you!"


    Gao Wenlong hit the table with his angry hands, "I said, I didn''t do it. I tell you, you are threatening me and planting a blame. I will tell my uncle about these things one by one!"


    For his second generation, what he relied on was the prestige of his relatives and elders.


    Now, in this situation, we only use threats, but we don''t know what to do.


    Because, this kind of thing before he also met, met many times, the other party knew his identity, will not do anything to him.


    The man standing behind him is Qi Changdong. They can''t get him.


    Ye Tianming smiles and turns his pen. He looks at Gao Wenlong sarcastically and shakes his head. "Ah, it seems that you don''t even know when you are dying. Do you think we don''t know who Qi Changdong is? If you know it, you can still be arrested. Do you know what it means? "


    When Gao Wenlong heard Ye Tianming''s words, he was stunned subconsciously, and his face was puzzled and confused.


    What does that mean?


    Although he didn''t understand it for a moment, he had some foreboding.


    Are they targeting him?


    "Ha, it seems that you''ve figured it out. Yes, this time, even Qi Changdong can''t protect you, so you''ll die of this heart!" Ye Tianming laughs, sighs deeply and mumbles to himself, as if to remind Gao Wenlong of what happened. "Sometimes, if you walk too much at night, you will be stumbling. What''s more, you often throw stones on this road. It''s impossible not to trip!"

 Chapter 2010

    Qi Rui knew where Gao Wenlong was and wanted someone to let him go. However, no one was willing to listen to his words. He only replied, "I''m sorry, we also act in accordance with the articles of association!"


    After hearing this sentence, Qi Rui directly dropped his mobile phone on the ground and scolded him severely.


    Even if they were looking for someone familiar with them, they would say to him, "Qi Shao, I can''t get involved in this matter. It''s the above order, and I can''t get involved in it!"


    For these answers, Qi Rui was upset. When something happened to the company, he also had a lot of losses. Can he not be in a hurry?


    Aware that something is wrong, Qi Rui goes back to find Qi Changdong.


    When Qi Rui came home, he saw Qi Changdong sitting on the sofa, watching the newspaper and TV, and sat beside him, "Dad!"


    When Qi Changdong saw Qi Rui go home, he looked flustered, and his face looked discontented. "What''s the matter? Did you make trouble outside? "


    Qi Rui shook his head and explained, "no, i... I didn''t make trouble. My cousin Gao Wenlong was arrested!"


    "What?" When Qi Changdong heard Qi Rui''s words, he was surprised and looked at Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui quickly told Qi Changdong what happened today, "Dad, you asked them to release people and then unseal the company!"


    The mother, Qi mu, who heard her son''s voice coming home, came over. When she heard what happened to Gao Wenlong, she immediately showed a worried look.


    "Lao Qi, you can''t ignore this matter. You must get Wenlong out!" Qi''s mother quickly said to Qi Changdong, "what do they mean? They don''t pay attention to you, a senior official in Jiangnan province!"


    Qi Changdong ignored the words of Qi Rui and Qi mu, but bowed his head and pondered.


    "Lao Qi, why don''t you talk?" When Qi''s mother saw that Qi Changdong didn''t speak, she was worried and asked him discontentedly.


    Qi Changdong then recovered from his thoughts, looked up at his mother and sighed, "what do you want me to do? Will the people be released? This time, it''s not as simple as you think! "


    "What''s not as simple as us?" Qi''s mother didn''t understand this. She frowned and said, "Wenlong didn''t do anything harmful. What do they mean by catching him?"


    Qi Changdong ignores Qi''s mother''s mischief. How can he not know Gao Wenlong''s temperament? He turns to Qi Rui and asks, "have you made any trouble recently? Who have you offended? "


    Qi Changdong is very clear that his sons, Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong, must have offended the wrong people. That''s why this kind of thing happened.


    After so many years in the political arena, what Qi Rui has said to him is very clear. He can understand it after a little meditation.


    When their son called, they said that except Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie, no one would dare to do the right thing with him.


    Therefore, he dares to conclude that this incident is likely to have something to do with the two of them. It is inevitable that Gao Wenlong has offended those who should not be offended, so he will let the two of them do it.


    But he couldn''t figure out who Gao Wenlong had offended. He didn''t care about him, and he was not afraid of him. He was able to direct Duan Wenhao to them.


    This ability is very important.

 Chapter 2011

    Qi Rui was staring at Qi Changdong''s eyes that seemed to see through people''s body. His body trembled and his voice trembled. "I... we don''t have it! We are all fine. How can we offend anyone? "


    At the moment, he will never say that he and Gao Wenlong designed to frame muyue, otherwise, he will be beaten by his father.


    Qi''s mother, seeing Qi Changdong talking to her son like this, made Qi Rui stutter. She was very distressed and glared at Qi Changdong, "Lao Qi, what are you doing? Why do you scare your son so much! "


    "Don''t worry about this. If you want me to save Gao Wenlong, you just sit here and don''t say anything!" Qi Changdong glared at his mother angrily and scolded him.


    Facing Qi Changdong''s anger, Qi''s mother could only open her mouth and could not say a word. She could only look at Qi Rui worried.


    Qi Rui looked up and saw the interaction between Qi Changdong and Qi''s mother. He was even more flustered and worried. "Dad, i... we really didn''t do anything!"


    "Oh! You''re not telling me the truth, are you? I can''t help you if I don''t tell you the truth! " Qi Changdong in the heart that call a gas, hate iron not into steel threat Qi Rui.


    Looking at this situation, Qi''s mother quickly and gently advised Qi Rui, "son, what''s the matter? You tell your father that your father will help you when he knows something!"


    Qi Rui felt guilty and flustered, and finally seemed to make up his mind, because it was really possible that muyue did it!


    Now they offend people, only muyue a person has this ability to give them ugly ah!


    "I... we offended muyue before!" Qi Rui lowered his head and said weakly.


    "What?" When Qi Changdong heard what Qi Rui said, his hair almost stood up.


    Hear this name, where does he still have what don''t understand, these two idiots, is oneself put a head to go in front of Mu Yue.


    Qi Changdong''s cry scared Qi Rui to shrink his neck and did not dare to look up at Qi Changdong.


    Qi Changdong angrily pointed to Qi Rui, and he wanted to crack his eyes. He slapped him on the head with a hard slap. "Didn''t I warn you before, don''t you offend her? How can you still offend her? What have you done? "


    Although Qi Rui, who was slapped, was confused, he was still sober and immediately told Qi Changdong about it.


    Qi Changdong took a deep breath, he immediately concluded that this is the hand under Mu Yue.


    "You did it yourself!" Qi Changdong stares at Qi Rui angrily, "you use fake medicine to find Mu Yue''s trouble. Now, Mu Yue returns him in his own way! You deserve it


    Qi Rui listens to Qi Changdong''s words, suddenly suddenly, it turns out, is it really Mu Yue''s hand?


    "But... But it''s been a while!" Qi Rui was puzzled and quickly defended himself.


    "Oh, for a while? Do you think you must get back at once? " Qi Changdong looked at his son scornfully and thought that he was a fool. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but less than a month, she pushed you two into hell! Let you be doomed! "


    Think you didn''t fight back because there was no evidence? Or don''t you want revenge?

 Chapter 2012

    Qi Changdong is not Qi Rui.


    He immediately thought about it. At the beginning, he could not find out the trouble of gaowenlong company and the fake medicine. He could change it before he did it.


    This gives Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui an illusion that this matter has nothing to do with them, thinking that it has passed.


    Therefore, now Gao Wenlong dares to continue to use those fake medicinal materials and rotten medicinal materials for production.


    What Mu Yue is waiting for is this opportunity. What he is waiting for is to seize the evidence and trample Gao Wenlong to death.


    It''s as easy to trample Gao Wenlong to death as it is to trample an ant if someone with the power of Mu Yue wants to.


    Qi Rui seemed to be shocked, staring at Qi Changdong with a look of horror, "how... How can this happen?"


    "Why not? Fool Qi Changdong slapped Qi Rui hard again, "I have warned you not to offend muyue. Why don''t you just listen to me? Now they come to you for revenge! "


    After knowing the identity of muyue, he reminded Qi Rui more than once not to trouble muyue and offend her.


    However, the stupid son would not listen and would offend him.


    Now they are fighting back, that is, they are so overwhelming that there is no room for them to fight back.


    No wonder he didn''t know it. It must be mu Yue''s hand to Gao Wenlong through Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie.


    Qi Rui was really flustered and worried this time. He grabbed Qi Changdong''s clothes and said, "Dad, i... I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. You... You want to save me. I... I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "Do you know regret now? Why don''t you listen to what I said before? Ah? Why don''t you listen! " Qi Changdong hates iron but not steel, and gives Qi Rui a slap.


    When Qi''s mother saw that her son had been beaten, she was very distressed. She quickly came forward and grasped Qi Changdong''s hand. "Lao Qi, don''t beat him. My son also knows that he is wrong! Don''t hit him again! The most important thing for us now is how to help our son! "


    Qi Changdong took a deep breath and tried to calm his anger. However, looking at Qi Rui''s eyes, it was really like eating him.


    "Dad, help me!" Qi Rui shows a helpless expression again. Looking at Qi Changdong, his face is full of despair and help.


    It seems that at this moment, Qi Rui knows who he offended and how stupid and idiotic he was when he did it.


    Qi Changdong stares at Qi Rui and asks, "who knows what you are involved in?"


    Qi Rui thought about it and shook his head. He said honestly, "only Gao Wenlong knows about it. He almost does all these things!"


    "That''s good!" Qi Changdong nodded, and a decisive flash flashed in his eyes. "We can only let Wen long bite him to death. He''s the only one, or we won''t have a better life!"


    Since Gao Wenlong is doing this, he can be OK. Don''t worry about muyue''s trouble. He is in a better mood.


    "And... What about Wenlong?" Qi''s mother listened, but she looked anxiously at Qi Changdong.


    Let Gao Wenlong bear the blame, won''t it not save Gao Wenlong?


    Qi Chang Dong Leng hum a, remind Qi mu, "son and Wen long two candidates one!"


    Hearing this, Qi''s mother said nothing and took a look at her son. Naturally, she chose her son.

 Chapter 2013

    Because of Mu Yue and the alliance between Yan Shijie and Duan Wenhao, Qi Changdong is not willing to help Gao Wenlong. He just wants to get away, and Gao Wenlong becomes a victim.


    This incident was also planned by Mu Yue. Soon, the news report of that evening directly reported Gao Wenlong''s company, and even the reporter''s shooting content was available to investigate them.


    The people watching the news broadcast in front of the TV set suddenly widened their eyes when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Shit, there''s fake medicine!"


    "I''ve been investigating counterfeit drugs, but there are still people who dare to commit crimes against the wind!"


    "Good job! It''s time to find out the companies that make fake medicines! "


    The content of the news is to let the people in front of the TV applaud.


    Of course, there are also worries.


    "Oh, no, our family seems to have bought this health care product!"


    "My God, it seems that I just gave this health care product as a gift. No, I have to call them to stop eating it!"


    "It''s killing me to do bad things with good intentions. I have to go to the hospital to see if I''ve taken this fake medicine to get sick!"


    "I''m still eating. My mother, I can''t. I have to go to the hospital for examination. If I get sick, I''ll die!"


    Customers who buy health care products from gaowenlong company all want to go to the hospital for examination. Do they have any health problems because they eat the health care products.


    At this time, Gao Wenlong did not know the situation outside, let alone that Qi Changdong had given up on him.


    And he didn''t know that Qi Changdong was looking for someone to pass a message to him, so that he could replace him.


    Gao Wenlong is also a little brain, called a lawyer to come, but, he happened to meet Ye Tianming this not according to the card principle.


    Let the lawyer wait on the side, just don''t let the lawyer and Gao Wenlong meet, this let Gao Wenlong straight curse, almost beat Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is still a face of smile, threatening Gao Wenlong, "Gao Wenlong, I think you''d better say it obediently!"


    Gao Wenlong stares at Ye Tianming angrily, and his eyes want to swallow him alive.


    Ye Tianming took out his ears, looked at Gao Wenlong playfully, and said contemptuously, "boy, don''t you know that Qi Changdong has abandoned you up to now?"


    This word falls, Gao Wenlong''s face fierce look a stiff, stare at Gao Wenlong, as if, some don''t understand what his words mean.


    In other words, Gao Wenlong didn''t want to accept such a fact in his heart, so he deliberately didn''t think about it there.


    Ye Tianming saw Gao Wenlong''s face change and said with a smile, "boy, you have to know that you and Qi Changdong''s son worked together to get revenge on muyue. However, muyue is a rebel general. She attacked you first because she had caught your handle, but she didn''t catch Qi Rui''s, All will be undertaken by you alone. Qi Changdong is the same. He abandoned you and protected his son! "


    Gao Wenlong stares at Ye Tianming in shock. After this incident, he is alone in this room. Although he is very flustered, he thinks a lot.


    This matter involves the fake medicine, he soon thought of muyue, but he was not willing to think about it.


    But now ye Tianming has already pointed out that this time''s thing is muyue''s revenge, which makes him really face the reality.

 Chapter 2014

    Gao Wenlong knew that all this was designed by Mu Yue. He felt guilty and flustered. His hands were full of sweat, and his eyes were constantly looking around.


    Ye Tianming looked at Gao Wenlong''s cowardly appearance at this time. His heart was a sneer of ridicule. It was useless.


    Let Gao Wenlong worried for a while, ye Tianming went to Gao Wenlong''s side, big hand patted him on the shoulder, "boy, you should know, this matter, has been qualitative, if you continue to insist, is also the same result, you don''t have Qi Changdong to support you, then, is likely to eat a gun, suddenly, you go to see the king of hell!"


    Ye Tianming''s words made Gao Wenlong''s heart tremble again. A layer of sweat came out on his forehead and he did not dare to look up.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good consideration. I''ll ask you again." Ye Tianming looks at Gao Wenlong who is indecisive, but he doesn''t force him to leave the interrogation room.


    Ye Tianming returned to his office and called to tell Mu Yue about the situation here.


    Although muyue went to school, he always paid attention to the outside affairs, especially the affairs of Gao Wenlong and Qi Rui.


    "I know. Brother Duan told me that when he was staring at the Qi family yesterday, he heard a voice inside. It should be that Qi Changdong already knew about it. If we didn''t guess wrong, Qi Changdong would go to Gao Wenlong for his son''s sake and let him shoulder all the charges!" Mu Yue lips slightly up, coldly said.


    Mu Yue makes Duan Tianyu pay more attention to the affairs of Qi family. He wants to see what attitude Qi family is.


    I don''t know if Qi Changdong will choose to take Gao Wenlong out. If he does, he will die.


    If not, then, Mu Yue will push him to the abyss step by step, instead of jumping down by himself. At that time, the tragic death will not be much better.


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "Hey, I''m just waiting for this step. I can''t let my micro camera waste. It costs a lot of money!"


    In order to have evidence, before Gao Wenlong was escorted to the interrogation room, ye Tianming had secretly installed the camera.


    As long as Qi Changdong asks people to go to Gao Wenlong and let him shoulder all the charges, then it will have a great effect to help them bring down Qi Changdong.


    "Watch well, as long as you have this record, you can also trip Qi Changdong at that time!" Mu Yue chuckled and said.


    Ye Tianming asked Mu Yue, "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. Are you ready there?"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "I do things, you can rest assured, when the time comes, I will let my second uncle do it!"


    "Ha, it''s a trump card!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up!"


    Moyue and ye Tianming''s momentum, the major newspapers outside are reporting the fake medicine of gaowenlong company, and the whole forest city is in a panic.


    The business of the hospital has also improved a lot, because they ate those health care products and went to the hospital to check whether they had any problems.


    People who can afford health care products will have some money at home, and they will not care about the cost of the examination. This is also a reassurance for themselves, so there is also some excitement in the hospital.

 Chapter 2015

    As muyue expected, Qi Changdong found his own people and came to Gao Wenlong''s interrogation room.


    Seeing that Gao Wenlong was the only one sitting behind the interrogation table, the application was very tense and tangled.


    Even when he came, Gao Wenlong didn''t notice. He kept his head down, his body was shaking slightly, and his mouth was still mumbling, but he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Gao Wenlong!" The young man patted Gao Wenlong on the shoulder to refresh him.


    Gao Wenlong looks up at the strange young man in police uniform. Because ye Tianming''s words are still in his mind, he stammers, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know, you have to take responsibility for the fake medicine. As long as you take responsibility, senior official Qi can still save your life. Even if you go to prison in the future, he can get you out of prison by means of medical parole!" The young man didn''t say much about anything else. He just couldn''t tell the purpose of his coming.


    When Gao Wenlong heard this strange young man''s words, he was shocked. He stared and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Sure enough, the policeman was right. Qi Changdong wanted to abandon him and protect his own son.


    It is absolutely impossible for Gao Wenlong to say that he is not reconciled and that he does not hate Qi Changdong.


    He never thought that it was true. Qi Changdong said that he would lose it if he lost it. Did he forget that over the years, the Gao family had made all the money they had made?


    At this time, Gao Wenlong only thought that Qi family''s money was earned by Gao family, but he never thought that without Qi Changdong''s support, they would not have started the company and made so much money.


    All in all, we are just mutually beneficial.


    Seeing Gao Wenlong''s silly appearance, the young policeman was very displeased and reminded him, "you''d better think clearly whether you want to give up Qi Shao. This matter is done by you and Qi Shao. If you give up Qi Shao, then you will die. Qi Shao will let you die. But if you don''t give up Qi Shao, you will die, Senior officials of Qi will fight for you and let you live. You may also change your identity and go abroad to live your free life. No one will know. You should think about it carefully! "


    Gao Wenlong looks up at the young policeman.


    The young policeman said again, "Mr. Gao, you should know that there is no problem in this matter for senior officials. As long as you follow what senior officials Qi said, then you can enjoy the glory and wealth for the rest of your life, don''t you?"


    Gao Wenlong slightly bowed his head, the panic on his face disappeared, some tangled, but soon had a decision, nodded, "OK, I know, I will bear it!"


    Hearing Gao Wenlong''s reply, the young policeman was also relieved, and finally persuaded him to go back to his life.


    "That''s good. I''ll go first!" The young policeman happily left the interrogation room and went to report.


    However, what he didn''t know was that at this time, a pair of eyes were staring at the picture in the interrogation room, with a funny smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, I''m waiting for you! If you don''t come again, I''ll come to you! "

 Chapter 2016

    After ye Tianming waited for the policeman to leave, he took out a document from his drawer and went to the interrogation room.


    At this time, Gao Wenlong, who was sitting in the interrogation room, did not panic and worry before, and easily sat in his seat.


    When ye Tianming pushed the door and saw Gao Wenlong''s change, he sneered in his heart. He really got up!


    When Gao Wenlong saw Ye Tianming coming in, he gave a cold hum and showed his arrogant attitude again.


    Ye Tianming ignores this guy''s arrogance and complacency, goes to the interrogation table, sits down, puts his file bag on the table, and looks up at Gao Wenlong with a smile.


    Gao Wenlong said very happily, "I admit that I did all the fake medicine business!"


    How about admitting? There are no dead people. He can stay in prison for a few years at most. He has a lot of money secretly.


    After going abroad, he can still live a rich life.


    Ye Tianming was not surprised to hear Gao Wenlong admit his guilt, and he didn''t say anything else. He bowed his head, opened the file bag he brought in, took out the contents and put them in front of Gao Wenlong, "before you say this, let''s have a look at this information first!"


    Gao Wenlong, who was originally proud of himself, only felt that what ye Tianming showed himself was not something to be afraid of. Subconsciously, he took it and looked down at the content above.


    However, after only a minute or two, Gao Wenlong''s face became very ugly, and the sweat on his forehead came out again.


    "You... How could you have this?" Gao Wenlong stares at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming holds his chin with one hand and taps his fingers on the table. "How can I have this? If we don''t solve that puma, we will know, is it your hand and Qi Rui''s? "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Gao Wenlong''s body is shaking. He seems to forget that when they do this thing, they are the first to find puma brother!


    After that, they thought that the matter was really solved, so they didn''t find brother Biao, but they didn''t expect that brother Biao was not only taught a lesson by Mu Yue, but also died. What''s more, they got the criminal evidence from him and Qi Rui.


    "Oh, by the way, you said to admit the fake medicine. I don''t know. Do you also want to admit the fake medicine? If you admit that, I''m afraid Qi Changdong can''t protect you, can he? " Ye Tianming smiles and looks at Gao Wenlong playfully.


    Gao Wenlong''s heart beat like a drum, and his face panicked and worried


    "I know what happened just now. Qi Changdong asked someone to talk to you and let you take on what you and Qi Rui did for muyue company by yourself!" Ye Tianming looks at Gao Wenlong with a smile.


    When Gao Wenlong heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming showed a playful smile on his face, "how? Are you surprised? Why do I know? Oh, I forgot to tell you, in this interrogation room, I can''t help but install a monitor and a recorder! Look here


    With that, ye Tianming took down the recorder that hit the table and put it on the interrogation table.


    Gao Wenlong stares at his eyes and looks at the recorder in front of him in disbelief. Everything just now has been recorded.

 Chapter 2017

    "So it''s a pity that I have recorded all the words Qi Changdong asked people to say to you. It''s just right for us to start against Qi Changdong and let him accompany you too!" Ye Tianming sighed deeply, "Gao Shao, Gao Wenlong, you''d better think about it, how to do it!"


    Gao Wenlong''s face was full of panic and disbelief. He was unwilling to accept it.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and reminded him, "let me tell you, as long as we publish the crime in this information, you will die, and we will also publish the things that Qi Changdong wants to talk to you. At that time, Qi Changdong may have some troubles, but his official position can still be preserved!"


    Gao Wenlong, in a complicated mood, grabs the information in his hands, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    "But are you sure you''re going to die? Are you sure that in order to help the selfish Qi Changdong and his son and let them live, but you die, you can''t even enjoy the last bit of glory and wealth? " Ye Tianming looks at Gao Wenlong playfully.


    Gao Wenlong''s face gradually showed a touch of hatred. Yes, he died. In order to take the blame for his son, then he can no longer enjoy life.


    Ye Tianming looked at Gao Wenlong with a fluctuating look. "This matter is actually simple. If you want to live, you can put all the responsibility on Qi Changdong and Qi Rui. In this way, you are just an accomplice. After so many years of calculation, you have harmed so many people. You should know what the concept of accomplice is, right?"


    When Gao Wenlong heard Ye Tianming''s bewitching words, his eyes lit up.


    He also knows the difference between the principal offender and the accomplice. As long as he can put all the blame on others, then he can save his life!


    Thinking of this, Gao Wenlong looks at Ye Tianming, "can you guarantee that I will not die?"


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and did not directly guarantee that he could live. He said, "you die, not me has the final say, but you and yourself, and judge, as long as you have evidence to prove that you are only an accomplice, and Qi Changdong and Qi Rui are the principal criminals, then you can save your life!"


    Because only by listing more of Qi Changdong''s crimes can they trample Qi Changdong to death.


    To threaten Gao Wenlong with life and death, as long as he has evidence, and more evidence, he can save his life. Then, he will publish all the evidence for his own life.


    Anyway, he will be the enemy of Qi Changdong, and he will be ruined.


    "Well, I''ll give you my evidence! My evidence is in my villa safe, the password is... "Gao Wenlong also immediately made up his mind to give the evidence he had kept to Ye Tianming.


    He is not stupid either, so he always keeps evidence in order to save his life.


    Qi Changdong is able to make him bear all the blame for his son. Then, don''t blame him for neglecting their relatives.


    It is unchangeable that man should not be killed by heaven for himself.


    Moreover, he is still so young that he hasn''t enjoyed his life well! How can you just die?


    Yes, he can''t die. He has to live and live a rich life.


    Ye Tianming looks at Gao Wenlong''s attitude of looking at death as if he were going home. He sneers. Sure enough, he is so relaxed to deal with selfish people. With just a few words, he can alienate them without any effort.

 Chapter 2018

    Muyue receives the news from ye Tianming that Gao Wenlong has got all the criminal evidence of Qi Changdong.


    However, Qi Changdong has no other major problem, that is, property.


    These also can only be Qi Changdong double regulation, let him stay in prison for a few years, this for muyue they, or some dissatisfaction.


    However, we have already done this, and we can only do so, as long as we can pull Qi Changdong down.


    The evidence here is ready, and Mu Yue also informs Mu Haihua that they start to work hard to rectify the market of medicinal materials.


    Having been ready to switch swords, Mu Yue also asked people to publicize Gao Wenlong''s previous design to frame them, who were unwilling to do business with him, so that they were counted as bankrupt of the company, and even their families were ruined.


    In a flash, it caused the panic and anger of the people.


    Feelings, once those things, those companies that they accused of selling fake drugs, are actually good companies, what they do are real drugs.


    However, Gao Wenlong, for his own benefit, framed them with this matter, making their company bankrupt, and even some people died.


    The evidence one by one made all the people angry and wanted to attack Gao Wenlong.


    "Damn it, it''s true or not!"


    "In the past, those fake drug companies were actually good companies. Gao Wenlong deliberately framed them!"


    "Tut tut! How many evils did Gao Wenlong create


    "This Gao Wenlong is so hateful. How can he do such a thing?"


    "Damn, this guy is pretending to be a tiger in the name of senior officials of Qi."


    "In my opinion, this senior official is not a good bird either. I can''t point out that he also got in on this matter."


    "No! If we want to do this, we have to do everything. How can we do it? "


    The news outside is the same day by day. It''s coming every day, and it''s all hot news.


    It''s rare that in recent days, no matter which newspaper or magazine they buy, they are all very popular. They are all for the sake of seeing the future development.


    What''s more, there will be some big news in this newspaper.


    Qi Changdong looked at the newspaper in his hand, facing the newspaper in recent days, his heart was cold.


    He knows that this is mu Yue''s revenge on Gao Wenlong. All the charges are to kill Gao Wenlong.


    This is mu Yue''s revenge. If he doesn''t make a move, it will be a thunderbolt, making Gao Wenlong never turn over.


    He really underestimated Mu Yue''s ability in the past. He was so fierce that he couldn''t intervene. Now he even started on the top. If he dared to intervene, he would be beaten by the big wave.


    At this moment, Qi Changdong can only stay in his office, hands, stomach, back and forth, to decide what to do next.


    There is a decision in his heart, that is to report to the top and let the top give him an instruction.


    However, if he comes across such a thing, he will go to the top. Then, his eyes will be a person who has no opinion and ability.


    In this case, he may directly throw him away. After all, he really has the disadvantage in dealing with Mu Yue. If they need to do something, it''s hard to say.


    "Ah Qi Changdong sighed deeply, sat on the sofa of his office, took out a cigarette and lit it, thinking.

 Chapter 2019

    Here, Qi Changdong worries again, but moyue has been in school for more than a week.


    Because may day, there are still seven days off, April''s 27 and 28 weekends are classes, until the 30th.


    This week, Xiao Junyan finally had another chance to pick up Mu Yue. This time, she came to pick up Mu Yue home.


    Muyue out of the school gate, you see standing in the school gate side of Xiao Junyan.


    Not muyue know, but Xiao Junyan''s line of sight is too strong, muyue subconsciously to see, see him.


    See Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, Mu Yifeng is cold hum a, is this guy!


    Mu Yue walked over with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t you need to work overtime this week?"


    "Well, I''ve made it up!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, help muyue body bag down, oneself carry, "tired?"


    Mu Yue is funny and shakes his head. "It''s not tired, but you. You''ve been busy with military affairs all this time. You should be very tired. Have you eaten the fruit I gave you?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious!" Xiao Junyan nods and looks at muyue tenderly.


    Mu Zhi Tong came over and poked Mu Yue''s arm with a smile, "your elder martial brother Xiao has come to pick you up, so we won''t go back with you!"


    "It''s so considerate. If only I had such a considerate man!" An Ziyun looks down at the schoolbag in Xiao Junyan''s hand, which is a burst of envy.


    They can all see in the eye, Xiao Junyan''s first action is to take the bag that Mu Yue carries on the shoulder.


    What does that mean? This represents how much Xiao Junyan cares about Mu Yue. He is afraid that she is tired and won''t let her carry a schoolbag.


    Although this is only a trivial action, sometimes, it is necessary to prove how high and important a woman''s status is in a man''s heart.


    Therefore, at this time, an Ziyun and his friends are so envious of muyue. They also sigh that Xiao Junyan is a good man. Unfortunately, he has been robbed by muyue. They don''t want to think about it.


    Mu Yifeng turned his lips. Although this kind of thing is often seen, he is not surprised. But he is very satisfied with Xiao Junyan''s action. At least, he really likes his cousin!


    At this moment, Mu Yifeng or some evil scenery said, "don''t stand here, or hurry home, stand again, can''t go!"


    "Well, go home first! Then we''ll go first! " Mu Yue waved to his friends and sat with Mu Yifeng. Xiao Junyan went home.


    Looking at Mu Yue leaving, Yan Yu put one hand on Wu Hongjun''s shoulder and sighed deeply, "Oh, what a good man!"


    Wu Hongjun will Yanyu time to move away, turn around, before leaving a word, "you can also learn from him!"


    Yan Yu touched his nose, a little embarrassed, quickly catch up, "I just talk about it, how? In a bad mood? No, we need to be generous, okay? Magnanimous


    Wu Hongjun glances at Yan Yu and ignores him. He walks home with his schoolbag on his back.


    At this time, sitting in the car, Mu Yue takes a look at Mu Yifeng, who is almost lying on the back seat. He turns to Xiao Junyan and says, "is May Day holiday


    "Well, let it go!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "Then come back to the capital with us!" Mu Yue smiles.

 Chapter 2020

    Xiao Junyan, as always, rubs his meals at Mu''s house. His third aunt treats him as if he were really treating his niece and son-in-law.


    Muhai Ye snorted coldly, ignored this guy directly, turned his head and said to muyue with a smile, "little yue''er, now there are people down there. I''m going to make a special investigation on this matter, and I''m going to make an example of it this time."


    Mu Yue nodded, "isn''t that just right? Moreover, it''s time to push out Qi Changdong! "


    When mohai yedun burst out laughing, he was very excited. "Hahaha, it''s estimated that the Hua family and the Gan family will have to spit out a mouthful of old blood at that time!"


    "Won''t Qi Changdong look for them?" Mu Yifeng is not to ask Mu HaiYe.


    But mu Yue laughs and asks Mu Yifeng, "if it''s you who have made trouble outside, will you find your parents before you can cope with it completely?"


    Mu Yifeng thought about it and shook his head. "Of course not. I''m not a fool. I don''t have the ability. Of course... Oh, so it is!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and explained, "if it''s someone else, maybe it''s possible to find him. But who is Qi Changdong? Don''t forget, he''s a senior official and the third leader of Jiangnan province. He can do this job, but he still has some ability. Therefore, he naturally knows that if he asks for help, he will definitely be regarded as incompetent by the people above! And his future is very bleak. It will be very difficult for him to go further in the future! "


    "But if he doesn''t do anything now, won''t he worry that he will have something to do?" Mu Yifeng is not asked Mu Yue.


    Mu HaiYe directly used the chopsticks in his hand to give Mu Yifeng a shudder, "stupid, can''t you learn from your sister Yue, use your brain? What we are aiming at now is only Gao Wenlong, and Qi Changdong is not involved. Moreover, he also told Gao Wenlong that he should bear everything. The situation is similar to what he expected. He thinks that we are not aiming at him, so he will watch the fire across the shore! "


    Mu Yifeng touched his head, very depressed, but very innocent, he just didn''t think so much, why hit him!


    "I... of course I know, but... I just haven''t reacted yet!" Muyifeng finger can hard mouth said.


    Mu Hai Ye didn''t stare at Mu Yifeng angrily, "you know how to use your mouth!"


    Mu Yifeng shrunk his neck, turned to look at Mu Yue, "so, now for Qi Changdong?"


    "Ha ha, yes, but we have to wait until the people above come down. Then we can give them the evidence of Qi Changdong, and let them catch Qi Changdong and kill him unprepared. In this way, the Gan family and the Hua family can''t intervene for a while. When they think about how to intervene, we have the power of lightning, If Qi Changdong''s criminal proof is given, then even if the Gan family and the Hua family want to recover it, they can''t do it! " Mu Yue said with a confident smile.


    Mu Yifeng gives Mu Yue a thumbs up and says in praise, "sister Yue, you are so powerful. Although you grew up outside, you are still very good at the situation."


    "So you are stupid. You have been at home for so many years and don''t know how to do it at all!" Mu Hai Ye didn''t stare at Mu Yifeng, praising Mu Yue, "you can have half of Xiao Yue''s son, I''m satisfied!"

 Chapter 2021

    After a night''s rest at home, on the first day of May Day, muyue and others went to the capital together.


    When muyue comes home, all the children of the Mu family come to the Mu family.


    During the day, several uncles, except for the third uncle Mu HaiYe, all the others have to go to work. Even Mu Yue''s father has to go to work.


    It''s Mu Yutao who comes to pick up muyue. He takes them home, and we''ll be together in the evening.


    In the evening, Mu Haihua was the last one to go home. When he came back, he had dinner with us directly.


    After dinner, Mu Yutao and his three generations of men are watching TV, while Mu Yue and Mu Haihua go to Mu''s room.


    Moyue sat next to the old man, with a bright smile on his face, patting the back of moyue''s hand, "you child, you are really more and more capable!"


    "No, it''s not my uncles who have helped me. Without the help of my second uncle, I would not have planned to be so successful!" Mu Yue said modestly with a smile.


    Mu Haihua laughs, "I just use my mouth. You design all these plans. You are the great hero of this family!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches his nose, "it''s not all my credit, everyone has it!"


    Everyone in Mu''s family laughed, but they all looked at Mu Yue tacitly. Most of the credit was her, and no one could take it away.


    "You don''t have to shirk. The credit can''t compare with you. It''s better to be so modest." Mu Haiwei said with a smile.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, but no longer reluctantly, he turned to Mu Haihua and said, "second uncle, you''ve done it here. Will the people of Gan Jiahua''s family realize that we''re going to do it to Jiangnan province?"


    "They must have noticed it, but they must have felt that Qi Changdong could cope with it!" Mu Haihua nodded, but still comforted Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said with approval, "yes, I also think that the family and the Hua family must think that Qi Changdong will not have any problems. They just have a useless relative. They don''t think we are aiming at Qi Changdong!"


    "Besides, who is Qi Changdong is also the third leader of Jiangnan province. I think they will definitely think that Qi Changdong has the ability to handle this matter well!" Mu Haixu''s face is full of schadenfreude.


    This is why they have high hopes for Qi Changdong. After all, he is also the third leader. He is also an executive and a high-ranking official, not an ordinary city level official. Therefore, there must be some ability, which leads to the reason why both the Gan family and the Hua family are not worried.


    Mu Haihua clenched his fist and said confidently, "so we don''t have to take too much action for the time being. When we have a good situation, let Qi Changdong fall in. At that time, even if Gan Jiahua''s family wants to do it, it''s too late!"


    Mu Haixu touched his chin, frowned and asked, "does Qi Changdong really feel that this matter is over? Is it a little too calm? "


    "I can''t blame Qi Changdong and the Hua family for their unresponsiveness and calm." Mu Haihua said with a smile, "in fact, it''s easy to guess. After all, Qi Changdong really doesn''t have any big problems. It''s mainly his property. These evidences just make him unable to sit in that seat and stay in it for two years. Therefore, he should not have any fear!"


    "Yes Mu Haixu listened and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2022

    In the future, although the May Day holiday will be reduced to three days, today''s May Day holiday is still seven days. Muyue can have a good rest at home.


    In the past seven days, muyue did not start with Qi Changdong. He continued to let people still report on Gao Wenlong''s affairs. Every day, a little bit of content was reported, and every day some news broke out, which gave Qi Changdong an illusion that it was aimed at Gao Wenlong, not at him.


    Muyue is self-centered in the capital. Every day he wanders outside, which makes the people of the GaN and Hua families despise things in Jiangnan province.


    Taking advantage of the May Day holiday, several aunts with muyue go out to buy clothes.


    "You smelly boys, get ready and go with us to buy clothes with us!" The great aunt came out of the kitchen and said to Mu Yutao, who was either playing games or watching TV.


    I heard that I was going to buy clothes with a group of women. Obviously, I took them as porters.


    Mu Yutao immediately shook his head like a rattle and refused, "if I don''t go, I won''t go. I just stay at home!"


    "Well, I''m not going either!" Mu Wenhao also quickly nodded in agreement, "Mom, you go, we won''t accompany you!"


    Mu Ziheng quickly explained, "I have to do my homework!"


    Joke, accompany a few women to go shopping, they are sure to become labor force, don''t want to have a good life.


    Therefore, for the sake of their own health, or do not go, lest tired to their own.


    And a few brothers don''t want to go. What''s he doing?


    He''s the only one to go. He''ll have to take all those things by himself!


    "You''re not going, are you?" The second aunt pointed to some smelly boys and asked, squinting.


    Mu Wenhao nodded decisively and answered decisively, "no, I don''t plan to go!"


    "Yes, no!"


    Looking at the opposition of several smelly boys, Mr. Mu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    The second aunt reminded Mu Yutao, "don''t regret it if you don''t go!"


    Mu Yutao waved his hand together. "If you don''t go, mom, don''t talk about it. We won''t go!"


    "Yes, we have other things to do!"


    "Don''t go!" Big aunt cold hum a, let them go, "go, small Yue son, aunts help you buy some clothes back!"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded and looked at those Turtles who were shrinking their heads. They all wanted to talk about the elder brother whose head was shrinking into his clothes. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Is it that terrible?


    It''s really no matter when, what these men fear most is to go shopping with women.


    Moyue and the people said hello and left home.


    There is a big aunt driving, the rest of the people sitting in the car, the third aunt looked at the car has started, said with a smile to muyue, "little yue''er, this time we specially arranged for you!"


    "Me?" Mu Yue to three aunt God mysterious smile, some don''t understand, what arrangement?


    Second aunt is also mysterious smile, "to know!"


    "Second aunt, third aunt, don''t you take me to buy clothes?" Mu Yue some don''t understand of ask.


    Fourth aunt is also snickering, and a few aunts looked at each other, showing a sly smile, "buy clothes or not you, just, accompany you shopping people, not us!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose, and he was very confused. What are these aunts doing? What is it? Why not?

 Chapter 2023

    The great aunt drove muyue to the intersection in the suburb of Beijing, and the car stopped behind an off-road vehicle.


    Mu Yue looked around in doubt, and then looked at an off-road vehicle in front of him. He saw the door open and a familiar face came down from the car.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Mu Yue stares at the Xiao Jun Yan that walks toward this side in surprise.


    Several aunts all got off the car and said hello to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Muyue also came down from the car, surprised to see a few aunts and Xiao Junyan say hello.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here?" Mu Yue came to Xiao Junyan''s front and asked curiously.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at several aunts. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Three aunts smile to pull Mu Yue''s slender hand, explain of say, "still can be how to return a responsibility, of course is for you can go out to play with small Xiao!"


    "Yes, in order to let you go out to play, we collude with each other. We say that we are going to buy clothes for you, but in fact we are going to let Xiao take you to play!" The great aunt also said with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened to, on the face all is surprised of facial expression, turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, on the cheek exposed a touch of red halo.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue, "I want to give you a surprise!"


    "Yes, yes! Xiao came to me before, hoping that I could take you out with me Three aunts smile to Mu Yue squeezed to squeeze eyes, say.


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed again, and moved his feet to Xiao Junyan''s side, then raised his feet and stepped on his feet.


    He also knew how to make a surprise attack and unite with his aunt, which really surprised him.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head, looked at his feet, looked up at Mu Yue, some worried asked, "don''t like it?"


    "No, I don''t like it, just some surprises!" Mu Yue quickly waved his hand, with a helpless smile on his face, "third aunt, since you know, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    The third aunt asked Mu Yue with a smile, "this is not to give you a surprise, how about it? Like it or not? "


    "I see, it''s a surprise!" The second aunt said with a smile.


    The fourth aunt looked at the time and said, "Oh, well, don''t tell them. We still have an appointment. It''s almost time. Give it to the young people!"


    "Yes, let''s go, and we won''t send you away!" The great aunt waved to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue some Leng Leng and big aunt, they waved, "big aunt, goodbye!"


    Big aunt they drove away, Mu Yue watched them leave, turned his head, looked at Xiao Junyan, "you didn''t tell me before!"


    "I want to surprise you!" Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s hand, "do you like it?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan without blinking. "Whose idea is this?"


    Xiao Junyan immediately replied, "mine!"


    "Not sister Fengyi?" Mu Yue blinked, some surprised asked.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and explained, "no, it''s me this time! Believe me


    Now moyue is a little surprised. When will this guy be so romantic? And I know how to collude with my aunt.


    "Well, I believe you!" Mu Yue smile, proud looking at Xiao Junyan, "this time I am very satisfied!"


    Said, looked around, didn''t see anyone around, stand on tiptoe, quickly kiss Xiao Junyan''s lips, kiss, directly turned quickly on the car.

 Chapter 2024

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue went out on a date, and the great aunt came to a teahouse box.


    At this time, a mother and daughter had already sat in the box. When they saw the big aunt coming, they had a smile on their face, "you''re here! What about? Did it work? "


    "Don''t worry, of course it''s successful!" The big aunt laughed and sat opposite.


    The second aunt also nodded and praised, "Xiao Xiao is a good child. We really like him and let him be our niece''s son-in-law!"


    "Ah, my son has been lonely and indifferent since he was a child. I was worried that you would be afraid that she would bully muyue and not let them be together. Now you can help them like this, and I thank you very much!"


    The woman in front of her is Xiao Junyan''s mother, Tang Yalan.


    Although they left, they didn''t go shopping. Instead, they came to the teahouse to meet Tang Yalan.


    "Although Xiao Xiao talks less, I can see that he is really good to Xiao yue''er. Moreover, he can cook food and know how to find us Xiao yue''er. We are also very happy!" The third aunt smiles and comforts Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan is also more or less heard his son and muyue get along with things.


    She, as a mother, has never eaten the food cooked by her son, but mu Yue has always eaten it!


    "Yes, it''s just that our little yue''er is still young. If there''s anything that makes you angry in the future, I hope you can forgive me a lot!" Big aunt sighed, worried to Tang Yalan said.


    Tang Yalan also shows his attitude. At this time, he has to say good things to his son. He can''t let the Mu family dislike Xiao Junyan. "No, I like this daughter-in-law very much, and I''m very satisfied with it!"


    Muyue is not only his husband''s daughter-in-law, but also his son''s favorite, more for her, recent personality has changed a lot, know how to accompany her, also can accompany her to talk more.


    This makes her future mother-in-law very satisfied with Xiao Junyan''s change. It''s all because of Mu Yue. She also hopes that Mu Yue can make her son more humane.


    In the past, Xiao Junyan''s self reproach led to his aloofness. In the end, he became indifferent and alienated. He and her mother seemed to be passers-by.


    This makes her a mother, in the heart is very painful, is also very remorse, should accompany him more just right.


    Several aunts got Tang Yalan''s reply, and they were also relieved, "just satisfied!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Fengyi also said, "aunt, our family all like muyue very much, and the old man also likes muyue very much. I wish muyue would marry us at once!"


    "Well... It''s better to wait for Xiao yue''er to graduate from university. After all, those old men in our family are not willing to marry Xiao yue''er!" The eldest aunt frowned and said.


    The second aunt also nodded and suggested, "yes, let them talk about their relationship for a period of time first!"


    "Yes, muyue is a little younger!" Tang Yalan nodded, some regret.


    Several aunts and Tang Yalan are chatting in the teahouse, talking about muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Naturally, the third aunt is the one who says the most. He has been taking care of Mu Yue in Lin City and knows a lot about what happened to them.


    Listen to Xiao Junyan how to treat muyue, how to take care of him, let everyone is a burst of curiosity.

 Chapter 2025

    Xiao Junyan took muyue to a farm, facing the open scene, and all kinds of crops and greenhouses, muyue face with a bit of surprise.


    "Where is this?" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan driving.


    While driving, Xiao Junyan explained, "I''ve got a place for retired brothers to live here!"


    Mu Yue listened, suddenly nodded, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan in order to appease them, give them this piece of land like paradise, so that they have a place to live and live for the rest of their lives.


    Think of here, Mu Yue turned to see to Xiao Junyan again, in the eye twinkle move and proud.


    This man, may always look cold to people, but also very distant and indifferent.


    However, if he can be recognized by him, he will use his own name to help them and guard them.


    Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, "are you going to take me to see your brothers? Today is to see your brother? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head, turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. He says gently, "this is also a resort. It''s just built recently. I''ll bring you here to play!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "you are really smart!"


    Xiao Junyan is not meritorious, explained, "they are physically disabled, no one is willing to follow them, no one at home, let them here!"


    "If they need it, my company can arrange it for them too!" Mu Yue listened, some pain and sadness in the heart.


    They are all hot-blooded men. They shed their blood for the sake of their country. In the end, they are physically disabled and despised. They can no longer live a normal life.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan built this place to give them a place to live in peace, which is also a kind of new life.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly up, seems to be mu Yue so concerned about them and feel happy, "nothing, they can be here!"


    This time, he didn''t get jealous because muyue cared about other men, because he knew that she felt sorry for his brothers and wanted to do something for them.


    "Well, if you need anything, you can come to me!" Mu Yue nodded, looking around, curiously asked, "have you arrived?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the front and said, "not yet, fast!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked around, then looked up at the front, and saw a row of buildings like ancient houses, which seemed to be pavilions and pavilions.


    Xiao Junyan drives and stops at a place.


    Muyue got out of the car and looked at the antique buildings around him. It seemed that he had come to the fairyland of paradise.


    When Mu Yue is stunned, Xiao Junyan has come to Mu Yue and looks up at the building in front of him.


    At this time, the glass door of the main gate of the ancient building opened, and out came a young man about 30 years old, only one of his eyes was wearing a black eye mask.


    "Boss!" When the young man saw Xiao Junyan, he had a big smile on his face.


    With his cry, the people who followed him came out with an excited cry, "boss!"


    "Boss, you are here at last!"


    "Boss! Here you are at last


    A voice full of excitement, and with a bit choking voice into the ears of moyue and xiaojunyan.

 Chapter 2026

    Xiao Junyan nodded to these youths who were shouting "boss" to himself, and bowed his head to Mu Yue to introduce the youths with blindfold, "his name is Xia Zifan, the leader I arranged here!"


    Mu Yue looks at Xia Zifan, a young man with an eye mask in front of him. Although the eye mask covers the eye, there are still some cracks showing out, and a seam is exposed outside.


    Although did not see the condition of that eye, but mu Yue guessed that Xia Zifan''s eye may be scratched, this eye can''t see.


    If one eye is broken, how can it stay in the army? Naturally, it''s retired.


    "Old... Old boss!" Xia Zifan stares at that another intact eye, looking at Xiao Junyan''s hand embracing Mu Yue''s shoulder, some stutters.


    This guy is better. The group of rough men behind him are all staring at their own eyes. They look scared, as if they see something they can''t see.


    Moyue touched her nose. She seemed to understand why they had such an expression.


    These people should be shocked to see that Xiao Junyan and himself have such intimate behavior.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue in his arms, his eyes were gentle, and introduced to the public, "my fiancee, Mu Yue!"


    Muyue raised his hand, waved to the crowd with a smile and said, "Hello, everyone, my name is muyue!"


    "Good good good..." Xia Zifan subconsciously nodded, and then a stand at attention, quickly and loudly said a Hello, "sister-in-law good!"


    Xia Zifan behind those rough man brothers are also by Xia Zifan this shout to startle quickly to return to God, is also hurriedly called out, "good sister-in-law! How are you, sister-in-law


    Mu Yue some shame, looked up at his side of Xiao Junyan, this is how shocking ah!


    Xia Zifan touched his face, his face showed a shocked and honest smile, said with a smile, "the vice team said, the boss has a girlfriend, we still don''t believe it, didn''t expect it to be true, and... Still look so beautiful water spirit!"


    "Yes, yes!" Brothers are also Qi Qi nodded, but look at Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes with a bit different.


    How did the boss find such a young sister-in-law? It looks like you''re under age?


    The boss, how can you talk?


    However, in any case, the boss''s life-long task has finally been solved, and these brothers are relieved.


    After all, before their boss, even women couldn''t get close to him!


    Now it''s another girl, let their boss take the initiative to approach, and also take the initiative to hold other people''s shoulders!


    Mu Yue still politely nodded with a smile, "thank you for your praise!"


    Listen to Xia Zifan''s words, think about it, understand the meaning of his words, should be ye Tianming said.


    This guy''s mouth can''t be controlled. He always likes to tell others about her and Xiao Junyan. I guess he also told these brothers.


    But Xiao Junyan ignored Xia Zifan''s words, bowed his head and said gently, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nods, in the heart unavoidably some curiosity and anticipation.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and ordered Xia Zifan, "take us!"


    Xia Zifan quickly nodded and led the way outside, "OK, I''ll take the boss to you. There''s a room specially arranged for you! Just wait for you to stay here for a few days! "


    "Why, you still have rooms here?" Mu Yue was a little surprised.

 Chapter 2027

    "Of course, the boss pays for us here. Naturally, we have to prepare a room for the boss. Even if the boss doesn''t come, we have to prepare it!" Xia Zifan quickly explained, but soon laughed and flattered Mu Yue and said, "but if the boss doesn''t come, you can come, little sister-in-law! This room will be yours in the future! "


    Mu Yue is still a little strange to Xia Zifan''s "little sister-in-law" title, and a layer of blush appears on his cheek.


    And Xiao Junyan is also rare, should and Xia Zifan''s words, "en, after my room is yours, you can come! Here, I''ll leave it to you to manage in the future! "


    Now I don''t know if I gave his room to muyue, but the whole farm to her.


    Xia Zifan heard, surprised to see a Xiao Junyan, and looked to Mu Yue, heart to her a little more surprised.


    Xiao Junyan built this farm for their brothers.


    Now they have little contact with the outside world, and rarely go out to the outside world. They are all self-sufficient. Almost all of them are on the farm.


    Although Xiao Junyan said it was theirs, they always knew that the farm belonged to Xiao Junyan. If he took it back, they would not have any complaints.


    However, now Xiao Junyan said that he wanted to give the farm to muyue and let her manage it, which shocked his heart. Is it true that the boss is here?


    Mu Yue is smiling, embracing Xiao Junyan''s arm, "this farm, I still don''t want, I have my own company, this farm, give you those brothers! They need this place more than I do! "


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and his eyes were full of love and pride.


    If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that they will have it a long time ago. No matter how big a group company they have now, they will never dislike more.


    But muyue is willing not to be here, and will present here to his brothers.


    Xia Zifan looks at Mu Yue''s eyes constantly changing, she doesn''t want to!


    If it''s someone else, I guess I just want to hold it in my hand and not give it to others!


    Now he can understand why the boss is in love and why he likes this girl. It''s really unusual.


    Xia Zifan touched his head, and some of them were not good enough to make complaints about the two men.


    Shit, boss, if you don''t fall in love, it''s a lot of dog food!


    How sad and sad they are!


    The eldest brother is too careless about the fragile hearts of these bachelors.


    "Well, boss, little sister-in-law, I''ll take you to your room?" Xia Zifan asked Xiao Junyan and muyue weakly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the thick third candle and put his arm around muyue''s shoulder. "Go, go to the room!"


    Mu Yue is a little confused by Xiao Junyan''s action. He is walking stiffly with Xiao Junyan''s shoulder.


    Xia Zifan can only touch his company, and then patted his mouth, "no wonder I can''t find a woman, and I don''t even know when to speak!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xia Zifan regretted it. He shouldn''t have opened his mouth. The eldest brother was too terrible, and he was too aggressive.


    Ah, they can''t live these days.

 Chapter 2028

    Xia Zifan with muyue and Xiao Junyan two people came to the room, looking at the simple house room dress up, muyue some small peace of mind.


    Perhaps, it is only often away from home, longing for the warmth of home, will be so attentive to dress up a room.


    Although this room is not like that kind of hotel or resort, it has the same flavor of rushing by, but it also gives people a very warm feeling of home.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xia Zifan. "Unexpectedly, brother Xia, you have a mind for decoration!"


    Xia Zifan felt his head awkwardly and said, "no, I just want to decorate it casually. I''m afraid of the boss. No, I''m afraid that you don''t like the little sister-in-law. If you don''t like it, you can tell us that we can change it right away!"


    They didn''t know that Xiao Junyan would come back with a woman. They just dressed up in this room.


    Now that the hostess is here, they are really worried that the hostess will not be easy to serve and don''t like their dress.


    However, Mu Yue shook his head and said with satisfaction, "no, I think it''s very good. I feel like a family. You have more brains than elder martial brother Xiao. If it''s him, you can buy a ready-made house and live in it!"


    Xia Zifan gives Mu Yue a thumbs up. Sure enough, little sister-in-law knows the boss.


    The boss is one, where to move, as long as the place to rest, no matter whether the place is good or not, how to decorate, it doesn''t matter.


    "Are you satisfied with that little sister-in-law?" Xia Zifan is still worried and asks Mu Yue.


    "I''m very satisfied. I think it''s a sense of home to live here. It makes me feel that you regard elder martial brother Xiao as your family!" Mu Yue smiles and looks at Xiao Junyan gently.


    Xia Zifan gives Mu Yue a thumbs up again. Although they are not brothers, they are definitely brothers more than brothers after fighting in the battlefield. Everyone is a family.


    So they made the room as simple as home, but full.


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to Xia Zifan. He says gratefully, "if it were me, I might not be able to decorate such a good room. On behalf of elder martial brother Xiao, thank you! Thank you for being with elder martial brother Xiao for so many years


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t do this. We should do this. Moreover, the boss always takes care of us and saves us from danger. We should do this!" Xia Zifan quickly waved his hand and said modestly.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Xia Zifan and reminded him, "well, don''t say more, go down and prepare some food!"


    "Oh, good!" Xia Zifan quickly responded and nodded.


    Mu Yue is to call to stop Xia Zifan, "need not first, you prepare some dishes, we come to do, let everybody taste my craft!"


    "My little sister-in-law made it for us?" Xia Zifan listened, some surprised, and some embarrassed, "this is not good!"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''ve prepared such a good room for us, and we have to repay you. Elder martial brother Xiao and I can''t make a meal for you, but we don''t know how many people you have here. Is it enough?" Mu Yue is concerned again ask.


    Xia Zifan listened and explained quickly, "in fact, we don''t have many people, only 20 or 30 people. We can sit at two or three tables!"


    "What about the others?" Xiao Junyan looks at Xia Zifan and asks.

 Chapter 2029

    Xia Zifan explained with a smile, "we''ve all gone out for sale. After several years of management, the harvest is getting better and better now. I''m going to sell some fruits and vegetables we grow, and I can earn a little money!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Muyue thought, "what have you planted? I can help you too!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue, nodded gently, "yes!"


    "What we have here are only fruits and vegetables, and nothing else is good. Little sister-in-law, we will know what you want!" Xia Zifan said politely with a smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s not hard for me!" Mu Yue is confident smile, "what fruit do you mainly grow here, I can help you think of a way to make those fruits into some easy to preserve, or make them into fruit wine, how about?"


    "Fruit wine?" Hearing this word, Xia Zifan''s eyes brightened, "yes, I didn''t think of it. There are grapes in the orchard, which can make wine!"


    "It''s not just grapes, I can help you with the rest!" Mu Yue smiles, "you are free in the afternoon, you can take me to look around!"


    Xia Zifan nodded his head in a hurry and said, "well, thank you, little sister-in-law!"


    Although Xiao Junyan placed them here so that they could be self-sufficient, they didn''t want to use the money Xiao Junyan gave them all the time.


    So they think of ways to develop it, plant some fruits and vegetables, and then sell them. In this way, they can make some money.


    It can not only solve their source of income, but also make a little money for Xiao Junyan.


    Although, they all know that Xiao Junyan is not bad for their money, but this is also a little bit of their brother''s heart.


    "You can go down!" Think of the afternoon Mu Yue have to be stuck by other men, Xiao Junyan in the heart some unhappy, very dissatisfied to see a Xia Zifan.


    He came here today with Mu Yue to live in the world of two people. How could these guys know how to make trouble for him? Now he regrets coming here.


    Xia Zifan received Xiao Junyan ''


    With that, Xia Zifan turned and slipped away, as if there were some jackals, tigers and leopards chasing him behind his ass, which made Mu Yue laugh.


    Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan, "why do you dislike your brother so much?"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan turned around and put Mu Yue into his arms. He hugged him tightly and said, "I''ll take you to play!"


    Mu Yue chuckles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. "Yes, you''re bringing me to play. Wait a minute. How about you taking me around?"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded gently.


    "That''s right. Don''t let Xia Zifan take me around. You can take me around. It''s you who accompany me, not your brother who accompany me!" Mu Yue stretched out his sleeve finger and dragged Xiao Junyan''s chin, "you are a vinegar jar, a big vinegar jar for thousands of years!"


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue and kisses her directly. He wants to integrate her into his body and not let her go.

 Chapter 2030

    Xia Zifan is ready for lunch. Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue''s slender hand and comes to the kitchen.


    The kitchen here is a hotel scale kitchen. The chefs here are the brothers who are trying to learn how to cook, and the people who try the dishes are the other brothers who live here.


    "Boss!" In the kitchen, a stout man saw Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, with a bright smile on his face, and quickly walked over.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, introduced for mu Yue, "his name is Xie Yuan!"


    Muyue smiles and nods to the stout man Xieyuan, "Hello, my name is muyue!"


    "Ha ha, little sister-in-law! Hello, I''m the head of the kitchen. Please let me know if you need anything Xie Yuan wiped his hands on his body, but he still didn''t dare to reach out and shake hands with Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is funny about Xie Yuan''s simple and honest performance, but it also proves how simple and honest the soldiers in our country are.


    "I''m going to make food for you. I don''t know. Are you ready?" Mu Yue looked around and asked Xie Yuan.


    Xie Yuan nodded, "all ready, chicken, duck, fish, all ready, what should be killed has been killed, all washed!"


    "Well, we''ll take care of it. You all go to have a rest first." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s not good, little sister-in-law. Do you want me to help you?" Xie Yuan listened to, hurriedly in front of Mu Yue concern of ask, "I still can hit start!"


    Hearing Xie Yuan''s words, Xiao Junyan was not only unhappy, but also dissatisfied, "go out!"


    Xie Yuan''s subconscious body trembled and looked at Xiao Junyan in fear, "old... Boss, i... I''m just helping you, afraid of tiring you and your little sister-in-law!"


    Xia Zifan, who followed him, heard Xie Yuan''s words and saw Xiao Junyan''s attitude. He slapped him on the back of the head, "the eldest and the younger sister-in-law cook food for us. What are you doing here? Go out with us and wait!"


    Damn, no wonder we can''t find a woman. Why is EQ so low!


    The elder brother and the younger sister-in-law want to eat together. What is this guy doing here?


    Xie Yuan touched his head, some wronged and depressed, why hit him!


    Mu Yue looks at Xia Zifan who drags Xie Yuan away, and laughs again.


    "All right, let''s get it started!" Mu Yue smiles and goes directly to the table where the ingredients are prepared.


    Xiao Junyan turned around and took an apron from a table. "Put it on!"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan''s white apron in his hand and nodded with a smile, "OK, you should wear one too, so as not to dirty your clothes!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded, also got an apron to stay on the body, help Mu Yue prepare food.


    Kitchen door, a head whizzing out, looking at the kitchen inside that makes people feel pleasant picture, a burst of emotion in my heart.


    "I didn''t expect the boss to have such a good craftsmanship!"


    "The boss is more skillful than me in his actions. Is his cooking very good?"


    "It''s worthy of being the boss, and the cooking skill is also so powerful!"


    "My little sister-in-law seems to be an expert too. She has a tacit understanding with me."


    "No wonder the little sister-in-law can hold the boss''s heart!"


    "Cut, what is the little sister-in-law to seize the heart of the eldest brother? I think it is the eldest brother-in-law to seize the heart of the little sister-in-law. Such skilled movements must be done frequently!"


    "Well, I think so, too! No wonder my sister-in-law likes my boss! "


    A group of rough men are talking one after another, very lively.

 Chapter 2031

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan cooperate perfectly and cook very fast.


    Because there were only twenty or thirty people, we divided two tables, each with thirteen or four people. In the middle of the big table, there were plates of delicious food with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    "My sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good. It smells so good!"


    "Yes! It must be delicious! "


    "Well, even if it doesn''t taste good, we have to eat it all!"


    A group of men, are full of excitement and excitement, talking to each other.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan with the rest of the people came out of the kitchen, will just the dish up.


    "Here comes the last soup and dish!"


    Dishes were placed on each table, and everyone sat down to move chopsticks.


    Xia Zifan took a bottle of medicinal wine and poured a cup in front of everyone. He said with a smile, "come on, this is the wine made by my sister-in-law. Let''s have a taste. How does it taste? My sister-in-law said that it''s medicinal wine. After drinking it, I can strengthen my body!"


    Muyue specially took this medicinal wine out of the space and asked Xiao Junyan to give it to Xia Zifan. He can drink it at lunch today, and keep the rest. They can also drink a little at ordinary times, which is good for their health.


    "This wine is delicious!"


    "Gudong, yes, it''s more mellow than Maotai!"


    These guys usually drink a lot. Sometimes, they enjoy it. They buy a good bottle of wine and have a mouth addiction. They usually drink some Erguotou.


    Now, smelling the strong aroma of medicinal wine, can''t help but salivate.


    Xia Zifan was the leader of these brothers. After pouring the wine, he picked it up and said to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, thank you for making this delicious lunch for us brothers!"


    Muyue also stood up with a smile, took the wine cup in front of him, and said with a smile to the people, "today, I''m the first day here. You are brother of elder martial brother Xiao and also my brother. In the future, if you need me, you can find me. I still have some money on hand!"


    "Little sister-in-law, when you say that, you can see that we old men, who have hands and feet, can make money by ourselves, so we don''t need the trouble of little sister-in-law!"


    "Yes, little sister-in-law, don''t worry. We brothers, it''s enough to live here. We can take good care of ourselves! Don''t worry about money! "


    "Little sister-in-law''s heart, we''ve got it. As long as you have a good relationship with the boss, we''ll feel everything is good!"


    "Yes! Little sister-in-law, you want to be happy with the boss. If the boss offends anything, please bear with him more! "


    Listen to these brothers'' words, Mu Yue lips slightly up, smile, looked at Xiao Junyan, in the heart a burst of funny, really even his brother is worried about him!


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and glanced coldly at the brothers who spoke. Suddenly, the men closed their mouths one by one and did not dare to say more about him.


    Mu Yue smiles and interrupts the awkward atmosphere. "Anyway, I''m very happy to meet you today. I''ll do it first."


    "My sister-in-law is so forthright! It''s worthy of the boss''s eye


    Watching muyue drink all the wine in the cup, the brothers also take up the wine cup one by one and drink the wine in the cup.

 Chapter 2032

    "This wine is very good!"


    "Eh, I feel comfortable after drinking this wine!"


    These men, after drinking muyue''s medicinal wine, felt that they were all in a good mood. They couldn''t help crying.


    Xia Zifan is also surprised to touch his stomach, turned to look at muyue, "little sister-in-law, what is this wine, how do you feel so different?"


    Muyue laughed and said, "this is the medicinal wine made from Chinese medicine. It has the effect of strengthening the body!"


    "So it is!" Xia Zifan listened, suddenly nodded, and poured himself a glass of wine, "this wine is really good, little sister-in-law, your wine making technology is really good!"


    "Yes, it''s a good wine, sister-in-law. Do you have much more? We want to drink more! "


    "That''s right, little sister-in-law. Can you give us some more wine? It''s delicious!"


    "It''s better than Maotai. It''s as strong as Maotai!"


    Xiao Junyan''s brothers are looking forward to muyue.


    Muyue laughed and said, "I can give you some of this wine at ordinary times, but I can teach you to brew some fruit wine. You can also brew delicious fruit wine with the fruits in your farm!"


    "It''s a good feeling. My sister-in-law can make such a good wine. Other wines should taste good too!"


    "That is, little sister-in-law, whatever you say, we will do according to your instructions one by one!"


    "Little sister-in-law, we old people like that. Give us some advice!"


    Brothers one by one are looking forward to moyue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "wait a moment, I will go around with elder martial brother Xiao to see what can be used here, and I can also help you use all the ingredients!"


    "As long as there is a little sister-in-law, we believe that you will be able to make us rich!" Xia Zifan laughs and says to Mu Yue.


    "That is, we don''t have to worry about not making a lot of money if we have a little sister-in-law!"


    "Little sister-in-law, our future happiness depends on you!"


    Brothers one by one are looking forward to, looking at muyue, it looks like a gambler, will all their money in her body.


    Xiao Junyan is also bow, looking at the side of muyue, eyes are also full of full trust and expectation.


    Muyue some embarrassed touched his nose, how does she feel, he seems to take some trouble?


    However, this is Xiao Junyan''s brother, and she has to plan for their future.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, but you have to do the next thing by yourself. I can''t help you too much!" Mu Yue smiles and reminds everyone.


    All the brothers said with one voice, "sister-in-law, just as you say, we will complete the task 100%!"


    Mu Yue coughed two times and quickly distracted everyone''s attention. "You''d better try the craft of elder martial brother Xiao and me first."


    "Good!" Everyone moved their chopsticks and ate the delicious dishes in front of them. They were so full of praise that they didn''t even have time to talk.


    Several brothers gathered around a table and struggled with the delicacies in front of them.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    "My sister-in-law is very skilled!"


    "That is, it''s hundreds of times better than Lao Xie''s craftsmanship!"


    "Well, I don''t like to hear that, but I do admit that my skill is inferior to that of my sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 2033

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan have lunch and give the washing up to Xiao Junyan''s brothers.


    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue''s slender hand, "take you to turn around?"


    "Yes Mu Yue gently nodded, nestled in Xiao Junyan''s side.


    Xia Zifan and other brothers looked at each other, "don''t you go?"


    "Still don''t go!"


    "Lest the boss be jealous again!"


    "Let the elder take the younger sister-in-law to have a look."


    "Then we''d better wait until the eldest comes back with his little sister-in-law."


    A group of rough men, are very rare understanding, did not disturb xiaojunyan and muyue two people.


    Xiao Junyan seldom comes out with muyue. He thinks it''s quiet and undisturbed. He has thought about the world of two people, but he never thought that he was robbed of the limelight by those brothers. This makes someone feel a little reluctant.


    However, now those brothers are not around, Xiao Junyan can finally take muyue to live a good two people''s world.


    Muyue pointed to the front of the greenhouse, curious asked Xiao Junyan, asked him what is inside.


    But Xiao Junyan shook his head one by one, saying "I don''t know."


    Xiao Junyan''s one ask three don''t know, let Mu Yue some helpless, have not laugh and cry, don''t have good spirit of stare one eye.


    It''s also his industry. I don''t know about it. No wonder those brothers have taken so much trouble to develop it, run business and sell the fruits and vegetables produced here.


    This guy doesn''t regard this place as his own territory, but let his brothers fool around.


    Fortunately, those brothers are honest people, want to report Xiao Junyan, not only did not waste here, but also said that it was done well.


    "Your brother is really good. He has brains. He grows so many fruits and vegetables here!" Moyue walked into the greenhouse and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, looked at muyue and said, "but you don''t have brains!"


    Mu Yue turned his head red and looked at Xiao Junyan white. He knew that he was holding her!


    "Here are plum trees and red ones. They are ripe!" Muyue with a bit of expectation, hurriedly up to pick.


    Xiao Junyan pressed Mu Yue''s shoulder, "I''ll come!"


    Compared with the height of muyue, Xiao Junyan is higher. He just takes off the red plum on the tree with a slight jump.


    Before the season, there are few red plums. There are only one or two in a tree.


    Mu Yue turned to Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "this plum can be made into plum wine. It''s also very effective and good for your health!"


    Every kind of fruit has its certain effect, but we don''t know how to use these effects.


    Muyue is a traditional Chinese medicine. He is very clear about the efficacy of these fruits. If we maximize their efficacy, the sales volume in the future will definitely be high.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "what you think is good!"


    Mu Yue wrote and laughed first, and this guy knew to say something nice to her, "well, we''d better go first and then look around, and have a look at something else! I''m very satisfied with your surprise today! "


    After getting any help from muyue, Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand, grabs muyue''s wrist and embraces her about to turn body into his arms.


    Mu Yue fell into Xiao Junyan''s strong chest, looked up at Xiao Junyan, suddenly a shadow fell, she felt her breathing stopped for a moment.


    Xiao Junyan deeply kisses Mu Yue''s two lips and holds him tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 2034

    Muyue turns around in the farm, and he has a number in his mind. He is ready to teach Xia Zifan how to brew fruit wine.


    This time, muyue also found that many fruits can be brewed into medicinal wine, which can be sold as the wine of his own medicinal restaurant.


    After muyue taught his brothers how to brew medicinal wine, he left with Xiao Junyan.


    When they left, it was almost evening, and they came home just in time to have dinner.


    Brothers all told us that muyue and Xiao Junyan had sent muyue out of the farm, waiting for them to brew the medicinal wine according to the formula given to them, and then give her a taste to judge whether they were qualified or not.


    Here, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue go home, and the great aunt has already gone home.


    Mu Yutao looked at the fact that there was no Mu Yue behind them and immediately wondered, "Mom, where''s sister Yue? How come I''m not with you? "


    "Yes! What about people? " Mu Yifeng is also curious to ask.


    Big aunt also did not hide, directly told Mu Yue whereabouts to Mu Yutao them, "in the street met Xiao, we let Xiao take her everywhere to play!"


    "Oh, mom, how can you let sister Yue go out with that guy?" Mu Yutao immediately jumped up and complained to his aunt.


    The big aunt rolled her eyes and said, "why not? You''re not here, and you''re not blocking us. Of course, we''ll let Xiao and Xiao yue''er go out with him! "


    "That is, you didn''t follow us. Who can blame you?" The second aunt patted Mu Wenhao''s head with a smile and said jokingly.


    Third aunt also laughed, pinched Mu Yifeng''s face, "in order not to give us clothes, you hide at home one by one. Now it''s OK, tell me these!"


    "Let you stay at home, later, if you want to not let Xiao take Xiao yue''er, then be our Porter obediently!" The fourth aunt also laughed and looked at these smelly boys with pride.


    Let them lazy, do not want to follow them out, but let them have a chance to take advantage of, let Xiaoxiao and muyue go out to two people world.


    Mu Yutao looked at each other one by one. He really wanted to slap himself. They were cheated.


    They will certainly be able to organize with them, but unfortunately, they will definitely become their porters. This day has really not happened.


    "Mom, I''m your own son!" Mu Ziheng is the youngest of the brothers, holding the fourth aunt''s arm directly, complaining wrongly.


    The fourth aunt pinched mu Ziheng''s nose and said with a smile, "it''s my son, but who wants you to be a man, you have to be a porter for me!"


    Mu Ziheng rolled his eyes. Well, in my mother''s heart, my son is a porter.


    Mu Hongbo shrunk his neck. Fortunately, he didn''t speak. Otherwise, he would have been hit.


    "When will sister Yue come back?" Mu Yutao asked with concern.


    "I''ll come back for dinner. Don''t worry. Xiao is still very decent!" The eldest aunt said confidently,


    Second aunt also nodded, "one by one, no Xiao knows how to be decent and considerate! No wonder Xiao yue''er likes him! "


    "Flatterer!" Mu Yutao brothers five people in the heart secretly scolded a.


    Just at this time, a sound of opening the door came.


    "Back


    Xiao Junyan with muyue back home.

 Chapter 2035

    Big aunt saw Xiao Junyan come in, with a bright smile on her face. They just said that this man came back with muyue.


    He knows that Xiao Junyan is a man who keeps his promise. Where can I find such a good man?


    If you don''t catch him and get robbed by others, it''s not good.


    "Xiao, you''re here. I said you just now." Big aunt said to Xiao Junyan warmly with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan said hello to the big aunt, holding several bags of fruit in his hand, "big aunt, this is the fruit we picked from the farm. It tastes good. I brought some specially for you to have a taste!"


    In fact, these fruits are all taken out of the space by muyue. By the way, show filial respect to the elders.


    Second aunt listen, the face is bright smile, took the fruit in Xiao Junyan''s hand, "Xiao Zhen is considerate, also more and more can speak!"


    "Come on, Xiao, go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll make you some tea." The third aunt said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Mu Yutao''s five brothers stare at the third aunt. They send Xiao Junyan to the sofa in the hall and sit down.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan coming, master Mu nodded, "it''s coming, not bad!"


    Oh, listen, this boy has talked so much. He knows how to be human. Xiao yue''er really teaches well!


    In Mu Laozi''s heart, Xiao Junyan became so talkative, thanks to Xiao yue''er, not the Xiao family!


    If the Xiao family can teach Xiao Junyan so well, there will be no rumors in the past 20 years.


    When I first saw Xiao Junyan, the words of that sentence all came out one by one, and now I can exchange greetings.


    "Good old man!" Xiao Junyan said hello to him.


    Mu Yutao several people stare again, even grandfather is standing on the side of this bastard, can they live in the future?


    "Grandfather is on the side of that guy, too. What should I do?" Mu Wenhao frowned and worried.


    Mu Hongbo clenched his fist, repressed his excitement and said, "what can I do? Of course, I''m trying to pull my grandfather over! "


    "You go!" Mu Yutao nodded in agreement, and then looked at mu Ziheng, the youngest boy in his family.


    Mu Ziheng was stunned and pointed to his nose, "I? Why me? "


    "No, who else could you be? Go Mu Wenhao pushed him out.


    Mu Ziheng is full of depression. Why is he the youngest in his family? You know how to make fun of yourself!


    Just when mu Ziheng was depressed, his fourth aunt came over with the fruit pot, and he installed a positive.


    "What are you doing?" The fourth aunt glared at mu Ziheng with discontent.


    Mu Ziheng touched his head and shook his head, "nothing... Nothing!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" The fourth aunt immediately saw what these smelly boys were going to do and glared, "tell you, don''t mix up. Your sister and Xiao are fine. What are you doing over there? Besides, didn''t you worship Xiao before? It''s better to be your brother-in-law now. When you go to the army, you tell them that your brother-in-law is Xiao, and they will definitely worship you! "


    This smelly boy used to adore those who could join Xiao Junyan''s army. Now the leader of a brigade has become his brother-in-law. She doesn''t know what this smelly boy thinks.

 Chapter 2036

    Mu Ziheng was stunned and blinked, "eh? Why didn''t I think of that? "


    Just as his mother thought, Xiao Junyan used to be an idol and absolute idol in his heart, but this suddenly became his brother-in-law, which was a bit shocking!


    His father is in the military region. No matter he or those brothers who grew up with his father in the military region yard, they all worship Xiao Junyan.


    Now Xiao Junyan has become his brother-in-law, so he... Can''t be called the boss by those guys?


    Think of here, mu Ziheng face showed some silly smile.


    What''s more, their brothers had a big fall in dealing with Xiao Junyan before, which means that his ability is so strong that he deserves to be his idol!


    "That''s right. Let''s know that you have to put your tail up in the sky!" Fourth aunt some funny said.


    Mu Ziheng''s face is full of bright smile. Now he is not on his brother''s side. He wants to stand on Xiao Junyan''s side.


    Think of here, mu Ziheng directly jumped down a few brothers of that boat, asshole asshole asshole runway inside the hall.


    Muziheng mouth directly out of the dogleg like address, the tone is absolutely like, "brother-in-law!"


    The title of "brother-in-law" made Mu Yutao''s four brothers stare straight.


    Even Xiao Junyan, the protagonist, was stunned. He turned his head and looked at mu Ziheng, who called himself "brother-in-law".


    Mu Yue heard this address, a layer of blush on his cheek, raised his hand, slapped on mu Ziheng''s back, "what are you barking about?"


    "I didn''t yell!" Mu Ziheng a face of course, "brother-in-law so powerful, so excellent, accompany Yue elder sister you, that is absolutely made in heaven!"


    Mu Yue squints at mu Ziheng. How can he change so fast? What happened that she didn''t know?


    "Don''t you dislike him very much?" Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at mu Ziheng.


    Mu Ziheng is righteous words of straighten up his chest, "I didn''t say don''t like ah, and, I''m the youngest in the family, I''m too small to speak, simply can''t speak, now see grandfather also don''t object to sister and brother-in-law together, then I naturally stand back!"


    It seems that he was opposed to Xiao Junyan before. He was completely dragged by his brothers.


    The four brothers of Mu Yutao were furious, "Mu Ziheng! What are you talking about


    "Mu Ziheng, you''re looking for death. You''re turning your elbow out!"


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, can''t help but some funny, helpless shake his head, stop Mu Yutao them, "brother Yutao, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "That''s it. Why are you so angry?" Muziheng stubble neck, self-confident and proud counterattack said, "I''m right, which one of you can compare with brother-in-law, you say the same, as long as five people add up, as long as one can win brother-in-law, no, as long as you can draw, I don''t recognize this brother-in-law!"


    "You..." the four brothers of Mu Yutao were speechless.


    They are very clear in the heart, want to compare with Xiao Junyan, compare what they all lose.


    They can''t match Xiao Junyan in terms of brain, contacts, ability, skill and so on. It''s definitely a blow to them.


    When mu Ziheng saw Mu Yutao, they said nothing. He felt proud and said, "look, you all know that you can''t match my brother-in-law. That means that only someone like my brother-in-law can be worthy of my sister!"

 Chapter 2037

    Mr. Mu looked at his grandchildren with a smile on his face, but he also shook his head helplessly.


    Compared with the other two generations of officials and rich people, these grandchildren are outstanding.


    But compared with Xiao Junyan, it is not as good at all.


    Just as they thought in their own heart, compared with Xiao Junyan, nothing can compare with others.


    Xiao Junyan can do everything, even the dishes in the kitchen are so delicious, and he knows how to take care of muyue.


    The eldest aunt came out of the kitchen and looked at the posture in the hall. She couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t stand here, you boys. You know you can''t compete with others. What are you against here?"


    "Moreover, you are just the younger generation. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of Xiao yue''er!" Second aunt also nods, reminds of say.


    The third aunt confidently explained to Xiao Junyan that he was the only good man in the sky and in the earth. "In the second generation of aristocratic families in the capital, you can see how many people will like Xiao yue''er and take care of others like Xiao


    Mu Yifeng is not reconciled to look at Xiao Junyan, "but, I don''t want to be called my brother by a man in his twenties, it''s too numb!"


    "Yes, I don''t want it either!" Mu Hongbo also nodded in agreement and said with great agreement.


    Mu Wenhao touched his arms and exaggeratedly said, "call us brother, we have to get goose bumps all over!"


    Hearing this explanation, several aunts were a little sad and couldn''t laugh. "It turns out that you smelly boys are planning this!"


    "Hum, I can''t even bear this. I want to compare with others!" Master Mu gave a cold hum.


    "The most difficult thing is Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao is older than you. You have to call him brother. He hasn''t objected to it, so you should oppose it yourself first!" The big aunt rolled her eyes and said.


    The second aunt said with a smile, "if Xiao doesn''t call you brother, you still have the right to object, because he doesn''t respect you!"


    Mu Yutao and several of them looked at each other. It seemed that they really had the same reason.


    Then let him call brother?


    If he doesn''t, will they object again?


    "Let''s call it out. We won''t oppose it any more!" Mu Yutao raised his head and said angrily.


    Mu Yifeng also nodded, "right, right, call a brother to listen, as long as you don''t call, we can not want you to be our brother-in-law!"


    Moyue listen to these elder brother''s words, some can''t laugh or cry, turn a head to see to sit at the side of Xiao Junyan, "this is not good to call?"? What do you call it? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with shouting!" But mu Yutao said with disapproval.


    Mu Yifeng also nodded in agreement and said, "that''s it!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!" Mu Yue some worry tangled looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is backhand hold Mu Yue''s hand, gave her a comforting eyes, stood up, dark eyes fell on the head of a proud Mu Yutao they.


    And sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea, Mr. mu, with a bright smile on his face, watched the play.


    He only goes to the theatre to see if the boy is willing to put down his position for mu Yue and call his younger brother as his elder brother.


    Sometimes, family seniority is very important, and there are many.


    I''m younger than myself, but I still call myself uncle.

 Chapter 2038

    Looking at Xiao Junyan standing up, Mu Yutao said with a smile, "how about a cry, let me listen!"


    "Come on, let''s hear it, too!" Mu Yifeng is also a little excited.


    In fact, among these brothers, only mu Yutao, Mu Wenyuan, Mu Wenhao, Mu Hongbo and Mu Yifeng are younger than him.


    Mu Yuqing''s age is the same as Xiao Junyan''s. It''s easy to call brother. He''s a little older than them by one or two years. It''s absolutely not against his will.


    There is a big difference between mu Yifeng and Mu Hongbo, especially Mu Yifeng. They are eight years apart. This is called brother, but it''s a bit awkward.


    Xiao Junyan shook Mu Yue''s hand and opened his mouth like a knife. "Brother Yutao, brother Wenhao, brother Yifeng, brother Hongbo!"


    This address, Xiao Junyan is to follow Mu Yue to call, how she calls, how he calls.


    The smile on Mu Yutao''s face was stiff, especially Mu Yifeng''s. He was the youngest of these "brothers". He was called!


    Mu Yifeng face muscles trembled, open mouth do not know what to say.


    The eldest aunt said with a smile, "well, well, Xiao Xiao, the elder brother has called. You elder brothers should have the appearance of being elder brothers!"


    Mu Yue also laughed and said to Mu Yutao and others, "brother Yutao, brother Wenhao, brother Yifeng and brother Hongbo, you also heard that elder martial brother Xiao called you brother. Should you also say that?"


    Mu Ziheng laughs, "that''s right. My brother-in-law can put down the identity of being bigger than you and call you brother. That''s respect for you. You should also have the spirit of being brother! We Mujia people are not rebellious! "


    Mu Hongbo turns his head and stares at the smelly boy fiercely. Then he knows how to make sarcastic remarks.


    His brother-in-law was so smooth, but they were so awkward.


    "Well! What elder brother, Xiao yue''er hasn''t promised to marry you, this elder brother calls a little early! " Mu Yutao snorted coldly and reminded him, "you Xiao people have to call sister Yue as sister-in-law. You Xiao people who are older than sister Yue also have to let them call her sister-in-law!"


    "That is, we have to let your brothers and sisters all be called sister Yue''s sister-in-law before we recognize them!" Mu Wenhao seems to have grasped something and said to Xiao Junyan with pride.


    They are also afraid that muyue will be bullied when he marries to the Xiao family. They have also investigated a lot, although before muyue returned to the Mu family, the people of the Xiao family wanted to marry their Mu family.


    Before the identity of muyue was announced, the attitude of the second room of the Xiao family towards muyue was totally different.


    On the one hand, I disliked muyue and gave her a lot of embarrassing things!


    On the other hand, it is to try to get married with their Mu family, not to let Mu Yue, who has not been identified before, just an orphan daughter, enter their Xiao family.


    These two attitudes make the brothers of the Mu family have a bad impression on the Xiao family. They don''t want Mu Yue to get married and be annoyed by the second room of the Xiao family.


    "Yes, yes! Yes, I heard that your second uncle''s brother and sister are older than sister Yue. If they can call sister Yue''s sister-in-law, we will promise you to stay with sister Yue! " Mu Hongbo also laughs and pulls the Xiao family out.


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, Mu Yutao they say meaning, how can he not understand.


    What happened before, people in the second room of the Xiao family don''t like to see Mu Yue.


    Although muyue is now the little princess of the Mu family, but it can also be regarded as a feud with them, muyue married to the Xiao family, there will be a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 2039

    Xiao Junyan was just silent for a moment, and his eyes looked directly into Mu Yutao''s eyes. He only spat out two words, "will cry!"


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see! " Mu Yutao is shaking his body, PA SE''s words.


    Mu Yue looked at them helplessly and held out another hand to hold Xiao Junyan''s big hand. "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue, tone firm, "they will call!"


    Listening to the four words, Mu Yue can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes, Xiao Junyan''s character is particularly stubborn, but it also makes her helpless.


    "Well, you guys, don''t stand here anymore. Go to the kitchen one by one to help!" The eldest aunt immediately summoned Mu Yutao and them.


    After hearing this, Mu Yutao immediately cried out, "why do you want us to help! If you want to help, it''s him too! "


    "I mean, don''t you think we''re just going to help?" Mu Wenhao also nodded in agreement.


    The eldest aunt laughed and estimated that she would stab the wounds on these boys. "I want you to study hard. I just asked you if you can be more promising than Xiao Xiao. That''s one thing! Now, go and learn it right away


    Sure enough, the brothers of Mu family are full of grief. Is this their mother?


    The second aunt directly tugged Mu Wenhao''s ear and walked to the kitchen, "this is the price of calling brother, go


    Mu Wenhao immediately begged for mercy and followed his second aunt to the kitchen, "Ai Ai Ai, pain, Ma, don''t pull my ear! I''m so big, I''m going to lose face! "


    Looking at Mu Wenhao''s embarrassed appearance, Mu Yue Snickers and feels funny for a while.


    Mu Ziheng looked at his brothers and felt proud. Hehe, his choice was good. He didn''t work hard with his mother.


    "Hey, brother-in-law! You see, can you tell me about your troops? I worship you! " Mu Ziheng asked Xiao Junyan directly.


    Mu Yue raised his hand and slapped mu Ziheng in the back of the head, "can you talk to an outsider about this army? Isn''t that a leak? "


    "How can this be called leakage of secrets? I just want to ask, brother-in-law, how do you train your troops? They are the most elite and powerful troops in our country all the time. Even those foreign troops are scared by the news! " Mu Ziheng is a hippie, admiring said.


    Xiao Junyan looked at mu Ziheng and said, "personal experience, better!"


    "Personal experience? Can I help you? " Mu Ziheng pointed to his nose and asked curiously.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked up and down at muziheng, and reminded him, "you can''t hold on, or forget it!"


    After hearing this, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, holding his stomach and laughing, he couldn''t stop, "ha ha ha..."


    Even the old man mu on the side also laughed and nodded in agreement, "indeed, this boy can''t pass the pass!"


    Mu Ziheng''s words and Mu Yue''s laughter were like a slap in the face.


    How can you give him so little face? Does he have such advice? So weak?


    "What''s so funny? What''s wrong with me? " Mu Ziheng''s grievance began.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "I don''t think you should do anything now! Don''t disgrace our Mu family! "


    Mu Ziheng can only squat in the corner to draw circles.

 Chapter 2040

    May Day holiday seems very long, but moyue has a lot of things to do every day.


    For example, she has to go to the new school in Beijing for an interview to prepare for the report of No.1 Middle School in Beijing.


    She was transferred to senior three, and is still the most important senior three, only one year to college entrance examination, this task is very rare.


    However, no matter Mu Jia or Mu Yue, they have no worries about it.


    Compared with the power of the Mu family, in fact, a word can let Mu Yue go to any school.


    Mu Yue''s own ability alone is not to say casually. This score is one of the top three in each final examination in Jiangnan province.


    It''s easy to test for a school in Beijing.


    So, muyue is still very relaxed and not nervous about it.


    Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue go to the teaching office of Beijing No.1 middle school to report.


    The director of Jingcheng No.1 middle school knew that Mu HaiYe was coming, so he came to greet him warmly.


    "Oh, how are you, Mudong!" A middle-aged man in a suit came over with a smile on his face. Before he came to muhaiye, his hands had been stretched out.


    Mu HaiYe came to the middle-aged man and held out his hand. "Hello, director Zheng!"


    "Mudong, come on, sit down and have a cup of tea!" Director Zheng quickly put the brewed tea on the tea table and said to Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue.


    Muhaiye didn''t refuse, and said with a smile, "today I''m here with my niece. She just came home, so I want her to study in the capital!"


    This middle-aged man is Zheng youchong, the director of No.1 Middle School in Beijing.


    Zheng youchong''s face was full of bright smiles. "Yes, it''s an honor for our school when I know that your niece Mu Dong came to our school to study."


    "No, I also believe that my niece''s academic performance will definitely be able to enter the No. 1 middle school in Beijing, so I let her study in the middle school!" Mohai leaf is very modest for moyue said.


    "Mr. Mu Dong, you are modest. I have seen Miss Mu''s achievements. In our school, this achievement belongs to the top. It can definitely enter our No. 1 middle school steadily. Our headmaster also said that we also hope that talented students like Miss mu can enter our school!" Zheng you Chong said to Mu Hai Ye with a smile.


    No.1 Middle School of their school is an old middle school in Beijing. It is the best middle school in the whole capital. Its admission qualification is very strict. It is not necessary to be able to enter the school if you have family potential. When you enter the school, you must take an exam and pass the exam.


    Of course, this is also the idea for ordinary people, they will try their best to make their children study hard and get good grades.


    School recruitment of students, not only through the examination results to choose, but also through a school examination.


    However, the examination paper is produced by the school itself. The competent people can know the content of the examination from the people in the school and tell their children. It''s easy to enter the school.


    It''s just in the dark, but we all know what you know but I don''t know.


    Mu Yue, a person with family power and ability, can''t be rejected by the school.


    "Ha ha..." Mu HaiYe said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little yue''er, come here, get to know director Zheng, and show your achievement data to Director Zheng!"


    Muyue''s ability, their family is full of confidence, even if do not have to test can enter.

 Chapter 2041

    Mu Yue handed the document in his hand to Zheng youchong, "director Zheng, this is my achievement data!"


    When I went to the headmaster''s office of No.1 Middle School in Linshi city to get these materials, the headmaster was reluctant to transfer her school.


    It''s really muyue''s resolute attitude. He can''t refute the reason given. He can only take it out obediently.


    Director Zheng took over the information of Mu Yue, with a bright smile on his face and said, "what else do you need to see? The information you sent me has been approved by the director of our school. Just come to our school to report next semester! "


    Muyue''s achievements are good, and he started a company from scratch, which is absolutely admired by all the school board members. Without saying a word, he decided to let muyue go to school.


    Such a good example, let the students have a learning example.


    "That''s good. Director Zheng, please take care of my niece. She came to Beijing to study. I also like Beijing No.1 middle school. It''s an old middle school, and the teaching resources are the best in Beijing!" Mu HaiYe said to Director Zheng with a smile.


    Director Zheng said with a smile, "it should be, it should be!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, "come in!"


    When the door of the office opened, a 30-year-old woman, dressed in professional clothes, came in, "director Zheng!"


    Seeing the people coming in, Zheng youchong stands up with a smile and introduces them to Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue, "Mudong, Miss mu, this is Xu Yuxiang, Miss Mu''s head teacher in our No.1 middle school! Mr. Xu, that''s what I told you before. I transferred my senior three to our school and to miss moyue in your class. "


    Muyue stood up from the sofa and nodded to Xu Yuxiang, "Hello, Mr. Xu, my name is muyue!"


    Xu Yuxiang looked up and down at muyue, surprised and curious.


    The school will moyue suddenly arranged to their own class, Xu Yuxiang heart or some curiosity and surprise, this is senior three, how to also arrange people to come in.


    She originally wanted to refuse, but later the headmaster put the information of Mu Yue in front of her and had a good look at it.


    Xu Yuxiang didn''t expect that the person who was arranged to enter her class was muyue, who had been widely spread in the capital before, and had founded Longteng group company from scratch.


    Moyue not only has the ability to create a company, her academic performance is also very good.


    "Hello Xu Yuxiang nodded, "welcome to our class!"


    Director Zheng introduced Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue with a smile and said, "Miss mu, Miss Xu is the best teacher in our school! She has taught a lot of top scholars in the capital to look for flowers in the list


    "Director Zheng has a heart!" Mu HaiYe still thanks.


    Director Zheng nodded with a modest smile, "yes, yes! When Miss Mu comes to our school to study, we have to pay attention to her. "


    Mu HaiYe said with a smile, "then I''ll thank director Zheng!"


    "Do you want miss Mu to visit our school and let her know about our school first?" Director Zheng asked Mu HaiYe with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded with approval, "OK, let Xiao yue''er get to know the school! What do you say, little yue''er? "


    "Well, I also want to see Beijing No.1 middle school. I haven''t had any chance. How can I refuse such a good chance this time?" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Director Zheng looked at Xu Yuxiang with a smile and said, "let Mr. Xu take muyue with him."

 Chapter 2042

    Xu Yuxiang leaves the office of the director of education with Mu Yue, leaving Mu HaiYe and Zheng youchong in the office.


    Mu Yue follows Xu Yuxiang and turns to look at himself, the building of No.1 middle school.


    No.1 middle school was founded in the Qing Dynasty. Many famous people in history came from No.1 middle school. Now it is a first-class high school in Beijing.


    Xu Yuxiang turns to look at Mu Yue behind him, with some curiosity and exploration in her eyes.


    Muyue noticed Xu Yuxiang''s sight and asked with a smile, "Mr. Xu, why do you always look at me¡°


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Yuxiang coughed, "I read your information. You started a company from scratch. Is that true? Isn''t the Mu family behind you? "


    Mu Yue went to Xu Yuxiang''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with her, "maybe everyone will think so. Since I am a miss of Mu family, I must be able to create such a company with the help of Mu family. Mr. Xu thinks the same as everyone, and I can''t change your mind!"


    "I''m just curious, no doubt!" Xu Yuxiang just felt a little hot and explained.


    Muyue smiles and looks up at the blue sky. "I don''t care what the world thinks. What I care about is the small world in front of me. As long as I have a clear conscience and feel that everything is worth it, I will go on!"


    Xu Yuxiang gently nodded, silent and silent, his eyes flashed with meditation, as if thinking about what muyue said.


    Mu Yue walked forward, and there were rhythmic sounds in his ears. When he turned the corner, he saw that several teenagers were playing basketball on the basketball court.


    "Why?" Mu Yue curiously looked at those teenagers, some puzzled turned to look at the side of Xu Yuxiang, "teacher Xu, how can there be students playing basketball in this school?"


    Xu Yuxiang walked to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "they are all from the school basketball team and will have a basketball game soon, so they practice more contact in the school during the holiday!"


    Mu Yue suddenly nodded, the pace has come to the basketball court, looking at a few tall, limbs developed boys are playing hot.


    "Brush, brush!"


    One by one dunk, one by one basketball into the basketball box.


    All of a sudden, the boy who is playing basketball pats the basketball in the opposite boy''s hand and is patted to stand on the edge of the basketball court. The goal is to fly to Xu Yuxiang.


    Xu Yuxiang looked at the basketball flying towards them and suddenly exclaimed.


    Those boys who play basketball are also called up, "be careful!"


    Muyue see the goal of the basketball, body shape a flash, hand a grasp, will fly to their basketball to seize.


    Those boys saw the basketball stopped suddenly, was caught, immediately open mouth watching.


    Then, he saw moyue''s wrist move and threw his basketball to them.


    Basketball to have no arc, fly to the basketball box, "whoosh" sound, basketball directly through the hollow fall.


    The people on the basketball court, seeing the scene in front of them, widened their eyes one by one, and their eyes bounced along the basketball.


    Standing behind muyue, Xu Yuxiang is also staring at him. His face is unbelievable. His sight is also following the basketball jumping on the ground.

 Chapter 2043

    Mu Yue is a light look at those basketball players, remind said, "play basketball, pay attention to it!"


    After hearing what Mu Yue said, these basketball players came back to their senses, especially the tallest male student among them. He wiped the sweat on his face and came over.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I scared you!" Boy some embarrassed looking at Xu Yuxiang and muyue apology.


    Xu Yuxiang patted his chest, this is a sigh of relief, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you should pay attention to it in the future! Don''t play so crazy


    The boy nodded, but looked at Xu Yuxiang and Mu Yue curiously, "Mr. Xu, how can you be in school? Isn''t the school still on holiday? "


    Xu Yuxiang introduced Mu Yue and said, "Oh, this mu Yue student will transfer to our school next semester. Our class will come to study, so I''ll take her to see the school first!"


    Then he introduced to muyue, "muyue, let me introduce him to you. His name is Sheng Yingfan. He is a student of class 2 and the captain of the school basketball team."


    Muyue nodded to Sheng Yingfan, "Hello, my name is muyue!"


    Sheng Yingfan was a little surprised, "muyue? This name sounds familiar! Senior three? Is this OK? Are you not afraid of the influence of grades? Did you come to Beijing from other places? Although I transferred to Jingcheng middle school, my college entrance examination score was low and I was easy to go to university, I can''t go to this time, can I? "


    Universities in Beijing have some preferential policies for local students in Beijing. Their scores are much lower than those in other provinces and cities.


    Therefore, in order to be admitted to the University in Beijing, some people will go to the middle school in Beijing more easily, so they will be more relaxed.


    As a result, Sheng Yingfan has some guesses about her transfer to No.1 middle school.


    "Muyue didn''t come to school for her college entrance examination results. It was her parents who are in Beijing now, so she came with them and passed the examination of the school. She was admitted with excellent results. The headmaster has arranged for her to join our class one!" Xu Yuxiang explained for mu Yue.


    Hearing Xu Yuxiang''s explanation, Sheng Yingfan was a little surprised, "into class one?"


    In the school, there are good students and naturally there are some bad students, which is similar to the first middle school in Linshi.


    And can enter a class, the result is necessarily the best, otherwise, the headmaster also afraid will bring bad those good students.


    At the moment, Sheng Yingfan was surprised to hear Xu Yuxiang''s words.


    "Yes! You will be classmates in the future. You can take care of each other! " Xu Yuxiang said to Sheng Yingfan with a smile.


    Sheng Yingfan nodded, "OK, I see!"


    "Thank you Mu Yue and Sheng Yingfan nodded, smiling sweetly.


    Sheng Yingfan takes a deep look at Mu Yue. He only feels familiar, but he can''t tell where he''s seen him. He can only say hello casually and inquire after he goes back.


    Xu Yuxiang looked at the two and said, "muyue, let''s go to other places first. Don''t stay here, otherwise we will be hurt by them!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded and left with Xu Yuxiang.


    Sheng Yingfan watched Mu Yue and Xu Yuying leave, and the basketball players behind him came up one by one, curiously looking at Mu Yue''s back.


    "Captain, who is she? It''s so beautiful


    "Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful that we have to replace our school flower."

 Chapter 2044

    Players, let Sheng Yingfan back to God, to each player''s head has come to a big bat, "what nonsense here, hurry to practice!"


    "Captain, it''s you who look at people first!"


    "That''s right, captain. Do you like other people?"


    "And the girl student, the shooting skill is not bad, she reached out and entered!"


    The players are curious to ask Sheng Yingfan.


    Sheng Yingfan directly kicked them, "get out of the way! Don''t get involved here! What do you mean to have a crush on others? I just think they look familiar! "


    He was really familiar with his face, but he didn''t know where he had seen it, and even his name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    The players didn''t believe what their captain said.


    Who let their captain so looking at the back of muyue left, other people''s back is gone, still there to see!


    Mu Yue didn''t know what happened on the basketball court. He followed Xu Yuxiang around the school and got to know the scenery and history of the school.


    Xu Yuxiang takes Mu Yue back to the director''s office.


    "Miss Mu is here. What do you think of the school?" Director Zheng asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "I am very satisfied!"


    "Ha ha, satisfaction is good, satisfaction is good!" Director Zheng nodded.


    Mu HaiYe looked at his watch and stood up and said, "director Zheng, time is almost up. I should go back and tell you about the enrollment of Xiao yue''er. I won''t stay here any longer!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll see you off!" Director Zheng said respectfully to Mu HaiYe.


    Mohai leaf is to refuse, with moyue left, "no, we can go back!"


    Although director Zheng is not allowed to send them, however, they still send Mu HaiYe to get on the bus and drive away.


    Sitting in the car, Mu HaiYe turns his head and asks Mu Yue sitting in the passenger seat, "Xiao yue''er, how do you feel about school?"


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s very literati!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye said with a smile, "as long as you are satisfied, we are changing to other schools until you are satisfied¡°


    "I''m tired of this matter, too!" Mu Yue said to Mu Hai Ye with a smile.


    Mohai leaf waved his hand, "what''s the trouble? It''s right. I''m your third uncle. It''s still the old rule. If there''s anything in the school, you can find Yifeng. He was in this school before, and now he''s coming back with you!"


    Mu Yue listened to, frowned, embarrassed to say, "so let a maple elder brother turn to turn, not good?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This boy is not willing to take the initiative to learn. He follows you. You set an example for him. Recently, he has behaved a lot!" Mu Hai Ye laughs and says.


    He thinks, let Mu Yifeng turn around, but it is a lot of benefits, have mu Yue with him, Mu Yifeng want not to seriously.


    In fact, Mu Yifeng''s brain is not bad, but he has a heavy heart to play with and is not willing to take things seriously.


    Now meet Mu Yue, and is still such an excellent sister, as the brother of Mu Yifeng can not seriously?


    "It seems to be true!" Mu Yue listened, but also laughed, "recently a maple brother''s performance is indeed improved a lot!"


    "That''s right. As long as you stimulate this boy, he will study hard!" Mu Hai Ye said with 100% certainty.


    Mu Yue nodded, this is really a father and son, the Father knows his son best.

 Chapter 2045

    Enrollment is done, muyue back to the forest city, but also launched a fierce attack on qichangdong moment.


    That night, the investigation team received Gao Wenlong''s evidence that everything he did was for the sake of Qi Changdong.


    A lot of accounts, though not in the name of Qi Changdong, fall on his wife and son. Even his dead parents still have money.


    I''m afraid it''s too big. It''s only for my wife and son. It''s easy to say, but even my dead parents have so much money.


    If it''s his, why did he get the money to his dead parents?


    This explanation can not be explained by Qi Changdong.


    Do you want your parents to use it underground?


    Joke, now is the 21st century, don''t believe this kind of thing, and, even if there is this kind of thing, can the money in this world be the same as the money in the underworld?


    It''s different! Therefore, the money can not be explained, it became a knife hanging on Qi Changdong''s head.


    When the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission came to Qi Changdong''s office and showed their identification, they were all stupid.


    "What?" Qi Changdong stares at his eyes, a little unbelievable.


    It has been half a month since Gao Wenlong was caught. Qi Changdong thinks that this matter is over.


    This is because during this period of time, what has been reported is all about Gao Wenlong, none of which is his. It is all about how Gao Wenlong designed to frame those companies that did not submit to him and let them go bankrupt.


    He thought it was settled, but he didn''t expect that the Discipline Inspection Commission would come down.


    "Senior official Qi, come with us!" Director Bao, director of the second discipline inspection department, came to senior official Qi with a black face.


    "Director Bao!" Qi Changdong looks at director Bao in front of him. He is the number one person in the discipline inspection department. This guy is not a strong man.


    Although the name of director Bao is a bit funny, because his name is Bao Fugui. It sounds like he cares about money very much, because his old father looks at his family and hopes that he can make more money.


    However, he is the opposite of the truth. Bao Fugui is a man of integrity. He deserves the name of Bao Qingtian in ancient times. In the discipline inspection department, even in the officialdom, everyone called him Bao Heizi.


    In Bao sunspot''s eyes, as long as you break the law in crisis, then, he will investigate to the end, never soft hearted.


    It is precisely because of this, as long as he appears, it means that it is the order of the old man above, and the decision has been made.


    This time, the direct arrival of Bao sunspot means that he is almost finished.


    Qi Changdong''s heart that a string also taut broken, but, or barely support to stand up, pulled out a smile on his face, "director Bao, you have something I need to cooperate with, I will cooperate with you!"


    Bao sunspot was a little serious and said his intention directly, "senior official Qi, we have received a report. You accept bribes and use your power to help your relatives do inconvenient things and seek profits for yourself. Now we have to investigate you!"


    Qi Changdong''s eyes are dim. It seems that some people are still investigating himself recently.


    He has tried to put aside his own relationship, and even after he sent the news to Gao Wenlong, he didn''t move any more.


    He was afraid that Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie would catch him if he made some moves, but he didn''t expect that he would survive.

 Chapter 2046

    With Qi Changdong''s fall, muyue''s action doesn''t hesitate, and he also sends Qi Rui''s criminal evidence.


    Although Qi Rui, the second ancestor, didn''t really kill people, many people died because of him.


    After some girls are strong, they not only don''t let their parents call the police, but also arrest them, making their lives a mess.


    After Mu Yue investigated them, he asked people to find them and bring his team of lawyers to help them fight the lawsuit.


    Help them fight a lawsuit, as long as their evidence, but do not want their money, free to them.


    At the beginning, the families of the victims were worried and suspicious. After all, it was Qi Changdong''s son. They had sued so many people before, but it was useless. How could they believe it?


    Some hesitant people, seeing the news spread outside, that is, the news that Qi Changdong was arrested, immediately boiling.


    When Qi Changdong was arrested, there would be no one to support Qi Rui. So when the lawyers came again, they agreed to kill Qi Rui completely without saying a word.


    With these people''s reports, ye Tianming also took people to catch Qi Rui, grasped him at the police station, and began to hear and conclude the case.


    The news that Qi Changdong and Qi Rui''s father and son were arrested immediately spread to the Gan family and the Hua family.


    When they heard the news, they were all remorseful.


    "It must be mu family, it must be their hands, it must be them!" As the Gan family supporting Qi Changdong, he opened his mouth angrily and scolded.


    Gan Hailiang, the son of ganlaozi, said angrily to ganlaozi, "Dad, this thing is done by Mu family. We can''t just let it go!"


    Think about his son, in fact, because of the Mu family, was made out of foreign, think of here, Gan Hailiang heart is extremely unwilling.


    Mr. Gan closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He tapped his fingers on the armrest and sighed, "what are you going to do? Do you think you can release Qi Changdong just by saying so, or do you think you can retaliate against Mu family by doing so? "


    After hearing what Mr. Gan said, all the people in the Gan family stopped talking.


    All the people here today are Mr. Gan''s sons, daughters and daughters-in-law are absent, and the three generations are not qualified to attend such a meeting.


    The atmosphere of the whole Gan family is very depressed because of Qi Changdong.


    "Dad, although we all know that this is done by the Mu family, we can''t wait to die like this!" Gan Xinliang, the eldest son of Mr. Gan, said to Mr. Gan reluctantly, "that''s a senior member of the Gan family. Although he''s not the number one or the number two leader, he''s also the number three leader. He''s still a member of the Standing Committee. It''s a bone breaking thing for the Gan family to lose such a seat."


    Mr. Gan opened his eyes, swept his son''s body and asked coldly, "then tell me, how can I do this?"


    Asked by Mr. Gan, several men in their 40s and 50s lowered their heads one by one. They didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, their hearts only anger and hatred, just want to step on the Mu family at the foot of revenge.


    "This matter has already been like this. We can''t go back to heaven. Let''s wait and see what happens." Mr. Gan glanced at the crowd, and finally sighed and gave them a final answer.

 Chapter 2047

    Qi Changdong didn''t last long, and the evidence is solid.


    He has no other problems, mainly financial problems, and there is his son to be involved.


    The crimes committed by Qi Rui are indeed punishable by death.


    Not only rape, but also threaten and intimidate, and even send gangsters to harass the relatives of girls who are forced by him, or even hurt them.


    The old man of a girl''s family was injured. Because he was old and had no money for treatment, he died soon. The revenge also fell on Qi Rui''s head.


    At that time, they couldn''t find Qi Rui for revenge, but mu Yue found the evidence and took the team of lawyers to find them to help them recover justice.


    These people have grasped Mu Yue this straw, how can not counter attack?


    Those girls are harmed by Qi Rui. They have become bad girls in the eyes of people around them. They have suffered so many grievances. Today, they can finally get revenge. Naturally, they will not let go.


    They just want to make Qi Rui pay a heavy price.


    One case after another is placed on the table in front of Qi Rui. Ye Tianming''s face is full of bright smiles. "Qi Rui, come on, let''s talk about these cases. How do you plan to deal with these cases?"


    "Gudong!" Qi Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the documents on the interrogation table in front of him. He felt that his throat was dry.


    Ye Tianming casually takes out the basic information and reads it to Qi Rui. He only hears the cold sweat on this guy''s forehead. It''s crazy.


    "Ha ha, don''t think you can be ok if you still have a father who is a senior official. Today, not only you have been arrested, but also your father has been arrested. Well, they all went to your house to catch you. You two were caught together!" Ye Tianming still said with a smiley face.


    The discipline inspection and the police arrested people at the same time. At that time, they were having dinner. Suddenly, someone came and arrested their father and son.


    Therefore, Qi Rui is so unstable at this moment.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Rui''s eyes turn to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming patted the document in his hand and said with a smile, "nothing. I just want you to admit the crime! We... Don''t wronged the innocent people. We sorted them out one by one! "


    Qi Rui''s whole body is trembling gently, looking at Ye Tianming in fear. At this time, his heart is very flustered, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    He was originally a second generation ancestor. He always knew that he would do bad things through his father!


    Now, his father and he are arrested at the same time. There must be something wrong!


    And recently the wind is very tight, he also knows that it is because of what he and Gao Wenlong do, because of offending Mu Yue.


    So he is also very good. Recently, he has been staying at home. He has really become a young lady who can''t leave home.


    It''s just a pity that things have come to such a stage. Without his father''s support, he just feels that his father, who supports his whole world, has fallen down. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Qi Rui, let''s give a good account and see what evidence you have in it. You can reduce the criminal law. And, ah, do your father know what you did? Did he help you suppress those cases?" Ye Tianming seduces Qi Rui with a smile.


    "I, I..."

 Chapter 2048

    The interrogation of the case went smoothly, and Qi Rui also explained a lot, including some shadows of Qi Changdong.


    With Qi Rui''s explanation, people in some departments have been dragged out and examined one by one. As long as there are problems, they have been arrested for investigation.


    Qi Changdong is also implicated by his son. He has added a lot of articles to the charges. He may have to spend more time in prison, but at least he will not be sentenced to death.


    Although Qi Changdong can''t die, Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong are likely to be shot. Gao Wenlong is determined. Many people died!


    So many unjust, false and wrong cases are caused by him, and he also instructs others to kill people. The plot is very serious, so we have to use machine gun to break him.


    This outcome, for mu Yue, is the biggest good news.


    As long as Qi Changdong can get off the horse and not be in that position, and Qi Rui and Gao Wenlong can get retribution, that is her main purpose this time.


    This matter has been going on for more than a month, and the whole Jiangnan province is shocked by this. It''s called being cautious when doing things, and the efficiency of the common people is also increased.


    The result is obvious, let people give praise.


    Qi father and son of the review process is how, muyue did not care, she just know a result.


    She also learned from ye Tianming that as long as it was like this, she would continue her studies.


    Now, things here have been dealt with almost. Even if new people are sent from the top, or people from the bottom of Jiangnan province are promoted to the position of Qi Changdong.


    It''s not a year or two. There''s no climate.


    Moreover, they are also very clear, in this Jiangnan Province, the most can not, is against her Mu Yue.


    Now Qi Changdong is the end.


    You can''t belittle those old foxes. They can all see some fame from those clues. If Qi Chang goes to the East, there must be 70% or 80% possibility with Mu Yue.


    This possibility is there, they will not be hostile to muyue, more will not easily touch muyue''s Longteng group, muyue''s shock is also achieved.


    Soon, Qi Changdong case to the end, moyue will soon be the final exam.


    After the final exam, muyue will return to Beijing.


    "The final exam is coming soon, which means that we are going to separate!" Mu Zhi pupil is very sad said.


    Xiang Tianhe smiled and comforted Mu Zhitong, "who said that if you leave, you can''t meet again? Now is the 21st century, as long as there is a plane, swish a few hours can see! What is it


    "But we can''t sit in this classroom every day and study together!" An Ziyun shows her hand, and the boss is unwilling to say it.


    Yan Yu said a fair word, explained for mu Yue, "this is also a matter of no way, Mu Yue found his relatives, her relatives in the capital, she has to go back! We can''t separate them from their families for our sake! "


    An Ziyun glared discontentedly, "Yan Yu, you don''t argue with me one day, don''t you feel uncomfortable one day?"


    "No? How come? I''m just telling the truth! " Yan Yu is very innocent said.


    Yuan Xiao waved his hand to stop them, "don''t fight, you two. There''s no way to do this kind of thing!"


    "Yes, we still take advantage of this period of time to cherish the time with muyue!" Ouyang Mengxi smiles at muyue and says.


    Mu Yue smiles and nods, "yes, I will come to Lin City in the future!"

 Chapter 2049

    When the charges of Qi Changdong and his son fell, the GaN and Hua families in the capital also received news.


    Mr. Gan and Mr. Hua sat face to face again.


    Although there was a chessboard in front of them, their sight was not on it at all.


    "Ah Mr. Gan sighed deeply, and his face was full of heartache.


    Chinese old man is also the same sigh, "Ye family also join in, and ye Tianming that madman! It seems that Qi Changdong really can''t help it! "


    They have seen Ye Tianming''s Rogue craziness.


    It can be said that the status of the Ye family today is closely related to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s position in the military world is not comparable to theirs. How many second generations in the military world follow his lead, and those old guys have no choice but to love and hate him.


    Many times, where ye Tianming appears, they will avoid running into this rogue madman.


    "The method of Mu family is really powerful!" Mr. Gan is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    The old man nodded, "it''s more and more complicated. The girl in the Mu family is here. It''s really like a tiger adding wings!"


    Listening to Mr. Hua''s words, Mr. Gan raised his head and looked at him. To tell the truth, he regretted his marriage with Mr. Hua.


    In fact, the Gan family and the Mu family didn''t have such a deep hatred before. At most, they were just fighting over some seats. Without the Hua family, they could be as good as they are today.


    But also because of the relationship between Hua family and Hua Fengjun, they are completely opposite to Mu family.


    "This is the only way to do it for the time being!" Ganlaozi then lifted the pieces on the manual chessboard. "The Mu family must pay close attention to us recently. It''s better to slow down the girl''s hand."


    Mr. Hua also nodded in agreement, "then slowly!"


    Mu Yue doesn''t know that these two old men resent her at this time. Now she is busy dealing with the affairs of Lin City. Since she is going to study in the capital, there will be very few opportunities to return to Lin City in the future. Moreover, the center of the company will definitely go to the capital in the future.


    Now let Linshi develop slowly. When her office building in Beijing is really completed, the company headquarters will be transferred to Beijing.


    As for the address of the office building in the capital, muyue also chose it on May Day. Just as it happens, ye Tianming has a piece of land in his hand. The best seat is that the economic and commercial district is being built around it, so that muyue can build a 20 or 30 storey office building.


    As one of the shareholders of Longteng group, ye Tianming generously gave it to Mu Yue. Of course, he didn''t take it for nothing, but gave him 100 million yuan.


    Ye Tianming refused. When Mu Yue''s company is rich in money, it''s not too late to give him the money. It''s just that interest should be added.


    Mu Yue immediately agreed to this. Now, she really needs money. The money earned by Tianzi drugstore, Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company has been invested in the enclosure and construction of factories all over the country.


    This is also Mu Yue''s memory of the future before her rebirth. She knows that the coastal cities are developing, and the land will rise a lot in the future.


    Therefore, Mu Yue is now able to enclosure on the enclosure, and later slowly build not too late, not to do factory site, can also build buildings to sell.


    Moreover, he took this piece of land in Ye Tianming''s hands to build the company''s headquarters, which also requires money.


    If you don''t take the 100 million yuan given to Ye Tianming, it will solve many problems for mu Yue.

 Chapter 2050

    At the end of June, Mu Yue also took the final exam of No.1 Middle School in Linshi.


    After the final exam, muyue will really go to Beijing.


    After the examination, muyue and his friends came to the medicated restaurant together.


    This time, it''s Xiao Junyan who comes to meet muyue.


    Xiao Junyan knows that muyue will go to the capital soon, so he plans to accompany muyue well during this period of time.


    Specially take a military holiday, waiting for muyue after the exam, accompany her.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Xiao, your younger martial sister is going to the capital. Are you going with her?" An Ziyun winked at Xiao Junyan and joked.


    But Xiao Junyan ignored an Ziyun and silently poured water for muyue''s tea.


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye An Ziyun, "Xiao elder martial brother still has military affairs to do, how can accompany me to the capital?"


    Mu Zhi Tong holds his chin with one hand and says with a smile, "then you two can be separated from each other! This is a long-distance relationship! It''s hard for you


    Now compare, they and Mu Yue separate, nothing, but, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue separate, these two people can be bitter.


    Two people in love, so far apart, this much to think about ah!


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Mu Yue, then bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, it doesn''t matter very much to say, "even if it''s separated, how can it be? It''s not like we can''t meet! "


    "Of course it''s different!" An Ziyun patted the table, "your elder martial brother Xiao is in Linshi. If you are in the capital, what will you do if you are favored by other boys?"


    Mu Zhi Tong also agreed, nodded, pointed to Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun, and said, "that''s right. Let''s see how beautiful our Mu Yue''s face is. These boys here are greedy in their hearts. If it''s not for your elder martial brother Xiao, they''ll have to rush up!"


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun, who really have that idea in their hearts, all look up at Mu Yue, and then bow their heads with a guilty heart.


    Xiao Junyan also raised his head, but this time his sight was on Wu Hongjun''s body and he glanced at them gently.


    Mu Yue a hand slightly move, put under the table, stretched to Xiao Junyan''s thigh, gently patted his thigh, said comfort him don''t care.


    An Ziyun is also a face of schadenfreude, jokingly said, "that''s right, if our muyue, if you are not in the Xiaojun commander, they robbed how to do!"


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of white one eye, "isn''t, in your eyes, I am that kind of can be snatched casually?"


    "Ha ha ha, no one can say that!" An Ziyun is not afraid of big things and looks at Xiao Junyan playfully.


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan raised his head, and a pair of dark eyes seemed to flash a cold light, which made an Ziyun shiver.


    An Ziyun was immediately frightened to show her hand and comforted Xiao Junyan, "ha ha, commander Xiao, you can rest assured, our muyue, but how can other men cheat you with all her heart and soul! We are so thoughtful! How thoughtful


    Yan Yu looks at so counsellor An Ziyun, can''t help but smile, "deserve it! Make your mouth full


    An Ziyun listened, immediately turned his head, staring at Yan Yu, "Yan Yu, you have the seed to say it again!"


    Yan Yu shook his head and said, "I have no seed. I have to wait for my future woman has the final say, you are not qualified! However, you have to be sure, you can! You can try it! "


    "You..." An Ziyun was infuriated by Yan Yu''s words, and his face turned red, unable to speak.

 Chapter 2051

    Mu Yue to an Ziyun and Yan Yu they, but directly chose to ignore.


    "Wu Hongjun, you will go to Shencheng in the future. Should your university also go to Beijing?" Mu Yue transfers the target and asks Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun nodded, "well, I must go to the capital. Although there are many good universities in Shencheng, they are not as good as the universities in the capital. Therefore, I still have to go to the capital. My father also wants me to go!"


    "Isn''t that obvious? We''ll all get together again in the capital. It''s just a year apart! " Joe Murphy white pushed the glasses on his nose bridge, naturally said.


    Xiang Tianhe smiles and says, "that''s right. I''m going to take an examination of traditional Chinese medicine, and I''m going to inherit my grandfather''s medical skills in the future."


    "That''s good! Very ambitious Mu Yue nodded and thumbed up to Xiang Tianhe, "let''s read Chinese medicine together!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s major, Yan Yu asked curiously, "why, don''t you go to economics and business administration?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I prefer traditional Chinese medicine to business, because only when I have enough money, can I create a hospital of pure traditional Chinese medicine, and can treat people who have no money to treat serious diseases, so that they will not suffer for money!"


    "So it is!" After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    Ouyang Mengxi looked at muyue admiringly, "I also think that muyue''s choice of traditional Chinese medicine is better. Her traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful. It''s a pity if she doesn''t choose traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "In my opinion, she doesn''t have to learn at all, because her traditional Chinese medicine technology is more powerful than those professors!" Mu Zhi pupil is not agree to say.


    Xiang Tianhe patted the table and said with approval, "that''s right. My grandfather said that moyue''s current traditional Chinese medicine skills, even my grandfather can''t match. It''s more than enough to be a professor of traditional Chinese medicine in a school!"


    "That''s it. What else do you read?" An Ziyun nods and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "Chinese medicine, I understand only the tip of the iceberg. It''s better than if Duan Tianyu''s grandfather, Duan''s grandfather''s disease, I can''t cure it. Everyone thinks it can''t be cured, but my master cured it, which means that my Chinese medicine is not good enough. I need to learn more from those Chinese medicine courses."


    For mu Yue''s explanation, people can''t refute it, they all nodded silently.


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "and now, the whole world is dominated by western medicine. I also plan to learn more about western medicine when I am in University, to see if I can come up with a set of treatment principles of Integrated Chinese and Western medicine in the future. In this way, the diagnosis and treatment of patients is also a big breakthrough!"


    Xiang Tianhe immediately thumbs up to muyue, "muyue, no wonder my grandfather said you are powerful, said you are the hope of traditional Chinese medicine, you can think of so much, but I never thought about it!"


    Jomo white opened his mouth and poured cold water on Tianhe. "That''s because you don''t have that kind of medical skill, you''re not qualified enough!"


    Xiang Tianhe felt his nose awkwardly, "I know, but don''t say that about me! My heart is fragile


    "I believe that with moyue, your heart will be stronger and stronger!" All of them laughed with one voice.


    There was a burst of laughter in the whole box, talking freely about the way we would go on.

 Chapter 2052

    Before returning to the capital, muyue still has a lot to do.


    Linshi''s work handover and future development need to be explained to LingHong in advance.


    After several meetings with the top staff of medicated food restaurant, dream cosmetics company, Hengyue real estate company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company, Mu Yue''s work is temporarily over.


    Stay in Linshi to get the result report. After getting it, muyue went to Shencheng and Jianghuai province.


    Accompanied by muyue to Shencheng, there is also Wu Hongjun.


    Wu Hongjun is a free ride, and Mu Yue also wants to meet Wu Ming. He needs to talk to Wu Ming about the development of Longteng group in Shencheng.


    "In the future, I will take care of your Longteng group for you when I am in Shencheng!" Wu Hongjun said jokingly with a smile, "just take it as if you gave me a free ride this time!"


    "Wow, it''s really cheap!" Muyue also said jokingly with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun shrugged his shoulders and said, "who let us be friends? That''s right. Moreover, my father can have this seat. In fact, it has something to do with you. If it wasn''t for you, my father would not have been able to go to Shencheng and take that seat!"


    Mu Yue''s body melted into the seat, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "this is your father''s ability and strength. Even without us, he can do it!"


    "Yes, but not so fast!" Wu Hongjun took a look at Mu HaiYe driving and said.


    Mu Yue smile, "I just speed up some speed just, but you to these, it seems very clear, you later, is to take the road of civil servants?"


    "So it is." Wu Hongjun crossed his hands and put them on his knees. "I can''t go into business. If I don''t have your brain, it would be better to follow my father!"


    Mu Yue turned his head, took a deep look at Wu Hongjun, and said with a smile, "indeed, you will be able to be honest and clean as an official in the future!"


    Wu Hongjun touched his face. "I didn''t expect that your face is really powerful. You can see my future!"


    "It''s OK, but my mind is on medical skills. I''m not so proficient in fortune telling, but I''m not so proficient in eight trigrams!" Moyue some embarrassed said.


    Ah, they not only pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine, but also pay attention to the eight trigrams and metaphysics.


    Now she is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but Qimen Bagua metaphysics is not so good. She has to learn more in the future, which has a great effect on his cultivation of Qi.


    Wu Hongjun sighed with emotion, but also mixed with bitterness, "I really envy you for being able to worship such a good master and learn such profound knowledge! Your future achievements will be better than mine! "


    Mu Yue''s ability is more outstanding, he knows, he is more and more unworthy of her.


    Therefore, he can only choose to quit, only Xiao Junyan can be worthy of muyue.


    This is his first love, and it''s good to aftertaste it later.


    "As a girl, what great achievements can I make? The most is to make more money and live a local tyrant''s life for the rest of my life!" Mu Yue chuckled and joked.


    Wu Hongjun agreed and nodded, "yes, girls should enjoy life and live a happy life!"

 Chapter 2053

    Mu HaiYe takes Mu Yue and Wu Hongjun to Wu Ming''s residence in the government.


    It''s the first time for muyue to come to Wu''s home. Wu Ming knows that muyue and muhaiye are coming, so he leaves work earlier in the evening.


    Wu''s mother has also prepared dinner and is waiting for them.


    Mu HaiYe stops the car, and Mu Yue and Wu Hongjun get out of the car.


    Wu Hongjun saw his mother and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    "Mudong, here comes Miss Mudong!" Wu Ming comes out from the inside, smiles, reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Mu HaiYe.


    At this time, it is not suitable to call moyue as Modong. Now Mohai Ye is also here. Mohai Ye is also the chairman of a company group. They are both called Modong. If they don''t know, they can only call moyue Miss mu.


    Mu HaiYe smiles and shakes hands with Wu Ming, "Mayor Wu, Hello! Excuse me


    "There''s nothing to disturb, because I''m busy with my work, and I''d like to trouble you to bring my son to me. Thank you so much!" Wu Ming smiles, and Mu HaiYe politely.


    "Yes, Wu Hongjun is not only a classmate with my son, but also a classmate and friend with my niece!" Muhaiye smiles in return.


    Mu Yue also smiles and shakes hands with Wu Ming, and hands Wu Ming the specially prepared medicinal wine and tea. "Uncle Wu, this is my own medicinal wine. I can take care of my health. I''ll bring some here to taste it for you!"


    Wu Ming had a big smile on his face and said, "how can this be funny!"


    Mu Yue said to Wu Ming with a smile, "I''m the younger generation. I should be filial to the elder! Uncle Wu, put it away! "


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll take it! Thank you very much Wu Ming is carrying liquor and tea with a smile.


    He also drank medicinal wine, but he didn''t drink tea, but I heard that the tea is also good, now muyue can come, he is very happy.


    "I must be tired all the way. Come on, let''s go into the house. I''ve made dinner. Sit down and have dinner first!" Wu''s mother and her son said a few words, then said to the crowd with a smile.


    Wu Ming also hurriedly sideways and let him open the way. "Mr. mu, Miss mu, go and sit first and have something to eat!"


    Muyue is to deal with the company''s affairs, just left the forest city, this time is already in the afternoon, to here is also delicious dinner.


    Originally, they planned to go to the hotel to eat, but just to send Wu Hongjun back, Wu''s mother heard, must be muyue they come home to eat, so on the way.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Hai Ye and Mu Yue nodded and then entered the Wu family.


    Mu Yue and other five people sat at the table. Wu Ming laughed and took out the wine directly. He said to Mu Yue, "there is no good wine at home, so I take the wine from Miss Mu!"


    "I won''t drink. I''ll drive later!" Mu Hai Ye quickly waved and refused to say.


    Driving without drinking and drinking without driving is something every driver must know and abide by.


    Although muyue can drive, muyue can''t be so used to muhaiye, so he has to drink less.


    Wu''s mother said with a smile, "it''s OK. We still have rooms in our house. We can live in our house!"


    "No, we have to go to Shencheng''s company. There are still many things to do, so we won''t live here!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. No more juice!" Wu Ming can only put the wine up, said regretfully.

 Chapter 2054

    Everyone chatted while eating, and they were very congenial.


    Wu Ming is also very grateful to muyue for taking care of his son. He also sighs about muyue''s ability. He has built such a big company at a young age, which makes him feel inferior to his uncle generation.


    "After muyue, if you need any help, you can tell me that as long as it''s within my ability and it doesn''t violate the law and discipline, I will help you do it!" Wu Ming said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    This can be regarded as a promise to Mu Yue and Mu family. He will be a member of Mu family in the future.


    That''s what his old father told him.


    Although Mu Yue is young, among the factions in the capital, the Mu family is not really powerful.


    However, Mr. Wu felt that after muyue came home, the Mu family would surely have great changes, and his future achievements would certainly have a different status.


    So now Wu Ming is really in a good relationship with Mu Yue.


    When Mu HaiYe got Wu Ming''s words, her face was also smiling. She raised her juice and said, "then I''ll thank mayor Wu for her care for Xiao yue''er. In the future, she will need mayor Wu''s attention when Longteng group company is in Shencheng!"


    "It should be. I will pay more attention to miss Mu''s company and give you the most preferential policies!" Wu Ming laughs and drinks with Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Yue is also holding the cup, stood up and Wu Ming Jing a cup.


    Wu''s mother looks at Mu Yue, how to see how satisfied, just looking at Wu Hongjun has been eating food, but not how to speak, can only helplessly shake his head.


    To tell the truth, Wu''s mother looked at Mu Yue as if she were looking at her daughter-in-law.


    Muyue is the most outstanding in both family background and ability, and she can build Longteng group from scratch before returning to Mu family, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Even for a 30-40-year-old man, there is no way to make muyue''s present achievements.


    In just a few years, he has achieved so much that his son can''t match him.


    Now look at the projects of Longteng group in Shencheng. There are so many. Every time, Wu Ming is filled with emotion and admiration. How can this girl have such great ability!


    Although this is also related to the return to Mu family, the previous ability can not be underestimated.


    Wu Ming knows that it''s only one or two years ahead of schedule. After a few years, these projects will be available, only later. However, he can''t organize Longteng group''s future development.


    After dinner, everyone chatted happily.


    It''s almost the same time. Although it''s dark, it''s still a few hours'' journey to the hotel near muyue company.


    And it''s still a big city like Shencheng. I don''t know if there will be traffic jam on the road. I have to hurry. I hope it won''t be too late when I get to the hotel.


    Although Wu Ming wants to keep muyue, he can only let them go, but this time his purpose of inviting them to dinner has been achieved, and he sends them away.


    Wu Ming turns his head and says to Wu Hongjun, "I''ll walk around with Mu Yue in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know what to do!" Wu Hongjun nodded.


    Wu Ming pats Wu Hongjun on the shoulder, and the three turn back to their home.

 Chapter 2055

    Mu HaiYe took Mu Yue to the factories of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company in Shencheng. After the inspection, he went to Jianghuai province to see Mu Yuqing.


    Muyuqing knew that muyue was coming, so he waited at home early.


    "Third uncle, sister Yue, you are here at last!" Muyuqing saw muyue from the car down, happily welcomed up, a will muyue to embrace a full, are not willing to separate.


    Mu Yue is also smiling, holding Mu Yuqing, "brother Yuqing, I came to see you!"


    Mohai leaf from the car down, see has been holding brother and sister, step forward, will two people to pull open, "hold what hug, separate, don''t know whether men and women give and receive


    Mu Yuqing is very discontented to Mu Hai leaf stem neck, "what men and women give and receive? Sister Yue is my sister. Why can''t I hold her? "


    "If I say no, I can''t! What''s the matter? " Mu HaiYe raises his head and stares at Mu Yuqing.


    Mu Yuqing shrunk his neck. Although he was also a member of the party, he was still a little afraid in front of his third uncle.


    "Well, third uncle, don''t talk about brother Yuqing. It''s rare for me to come here!" Mu Yue comforts Mu HaiYe with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye snorted coldly and glared at Mu Yuqing.


    Mu Yuqing turned to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "sister Yue, you are the best to your brother!"


    "Of course, or how can I be your sister?" Mu Yue is very proud of the blink of an eye, "jade clear elder brother, you take me to your home to sit down!"


    "That is, such a big man, don''t know to invite us to sit in and stand in the sun?" Mu HaiYe didn''t teach me a lesson.


    Mu Yuqing is too lazy to pay attention to his third uncle. He pulls Mu Yue into his home.


    "Sister Yue, I''m the only one in the family and a nanny. During your stay in Jianghuai Province, stay with me. Don''t go out to the hotel!" Mu Yuqing said to Mu Yue with concern.


    "Well, I''ll live with you, brother Yuqing! By the way, I''ll make you some delicious meals, too! " Mu Yue rolled his sleeve and said with a smile.


    Mu Yuqing laughed and said, "I''ll wait for you to say this. I specially gave the nanny a few days'' holiday and ate what you made!"


    "It seems that while I''m here, I have to be your nanny chef at the same time!" Mu Yue suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, joking.


    Muyuqing also did not refute, is also admitted, looking forward to muyue, "don''t know sister you want to?"


    Mu Yue patted Mu Yuqing on the shoulder, "how can you be reluctant? As long as you can make brother Yuqing eat well, I''m a younger sister. Of course, I don''t have two words to say! "


    "It''s better for my sister to be nice to my brother. Those stinky boys in the family are all with handlebars. Every day, besides making trouble, they have to ask me to wipe their buttocks. I''m bored to death. My sister knows how to take care of my brother!" Mu Yuqing felt warm at once.


    Who says girls are bad?


    He can''t understand why a family with a daughter has to give birth to a son. Why is it so patriarchal.


    How nice a woman is. How considerate a brother is. A son is a loser. He still wants to have a daughter in the future. If he has a son, he will give him a whip and let him do it by himself.


    "Ha ha, my brother is good, so I can take care of my sister!" Mu Yue is some embarrassed touched his nose, said with a dry smile.

 Chapter 2056

    With Mu Yuqing in Jianghuai Province, both the provincial level and the municipal level can develop properly.


    Although Mu Yuqing is only a small mayor, he has a deep background, and even the top leaders dare not fight against him. Therefore, the development of Longteng group in Jianghuai province is very smooth and fast.


    The sales volume of Tianzi drugstore in Jianghuai province is also rising, and the number of new and old customers is increasing.


    Moyue looked at the sales of many stores and found that they were all good. There were at least a few people shopping in them. Some shopping malls had more people and there was a long line of payment.


    After checking the work of Jianghuai Province, muyue went to Sichuan Province.


    There are the first Chinese herbal medicine planting bases built by muyue over there, and here is the experimental Chinese herbal medicine planting base built by muyue.


    Now the seedlings of Chinese herbal medicine have been sent to the planting base, and began to be planted in the greenhouse.


    Mu HaiYe opened the bumpy, not very smooth road in Sichuan Province, sighed, "this road is too difficult to walk, and it will be difficult to transport goods in the future!"


    "I know, so I''ve started to build the road leading to the mountain village, but some places can''t be popularized, so I need to overcome it for a while!" Muyue also has some helplessness. This kind of mountain road is much more difficult to build than the plain road.


    If you hold it up on the mountainside, you have to dig it. It''s a bit of trouble. It''s not so easy to pave the way.


    For the sake of safety, everything is in accordance with the normal engineering, and the speed is not fast, as long as it is stable and safe.


    Moreover, now the traditional Chinese medicine planting base is just beginning to load, some of the herbs may not be able to be planted quickly, and, to plant in large quantities, we have to find out the suitable method for the cultivation of herbs through continuous experiments and observation.


    Only after one or two years can it be planted in large quantities.


    Therefore, the buffer in this period of time can be regarded as a relaxation for road construction.


    Now there may be some Chinese herbal medicines cultivated, but there are not many. It''s OK to use a small transport tractor in several batches, and it doesn''t need too much cost.


    Send the goods out of the mountain area, and then find a big truck to load the goods. It''s very convenient for one-time transportation.


    Mu HaiYe is nervous when he looks at the road and drives. When the destination is near the evening, he will have to wait.


    Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe get out of the car and look at a yellow dirt road built near the surrounding mountain village, which is already very spacious.


    This road leads directly to the original mountain village, which is more comfortable and divides the village into two parts.


    On the other side of the road, there is a small piece left by Mu Yue, which is specially used to build accommodation houses.


    On the other side, there is a large area, which is the real planting base of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the office experimental center.


    But now the situation is that the time is still relatively short, various arrangements are arriving one after another, and the villagers still live in their former hometown.


    Qiumoge, who spent half of his time here, received the news that muyue had come and quickly came out of the house of Zhu Shi, the former village head.


    Zhushi''s house was bought by muyue and a little refitted. It became the office and residence of qiumoge and other staff.


    They all have to make do with it for a while before the residential and office buildings are built.


    "Mudong, you''ve come!" Qiumoge sees muyue coming, and his face is full of bright smile.


    Mu Yue smiles and says placidly, "this period of time really bothers you. I''ve been watching you here all the time!"


    "That''s what I should have done!"

 Chapter 2057

    Qiumoge leaned over and introduced a 40 year old man standing behind him. "Mudong, I''d like to introduce you. This is my arrangement. Later, Nie Zhiming, the manager of this traditional Chinese medicine base, will be in charge of it."


    "Mudong! Hello, my name is Nie Zhiming Nie Zhiming quickly came forward, shook hands with Mu Yue and introduced himself.


    Moyue and Nie Zhiming shake hands and greet each other, "Hello, manager Nie, I''ll thank you for taking charge of the Chinese herbal medicine planting base here in the future. Now it''s just the beginning, and the environment is not good. Please bear with me. I''ll reward you well in the future!"


    Nie Zhiming also said with a smile, "this should be, and I also believe that it will develop slowly here soon!"


    Although Mu Yue''s age is small, the achievement that she creates, even if it is him this adult elder all is self lament inferior.


    Just look at the development of Longteng group, it has been so rapid.


    Now there is the background and life experience behind Mu Yue, and the future development is irresistible. As long as he follows Mu Yue and works under her hand, it is absolutely the best way out.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and asked qiumoge and Nie Zhiming, "Miao has arrived. Has the expert arrived yet?"


    "We invited some old Chinese medicine professors from the local area. They also came here, but they just walked around here and gave directions to the villagers and left!" Nie Zhiming explained.


    Mu Yue nodded, "I understand, as long as you ask these experts to come and have a look around and give you some advice, you can also recruit some local students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Good!" Nie Zhiming nodded and wrote down Mu Yue''s words.


    Just at this time, the old village head came out of the village. When they saw Mu Yue, everyone''s face was with a bright smile, "Miss mu, no, Mr. Mu Dong, you''re here!"


    Originally, these people who had hardly been out of the mountain in their whole life did not know the identity of Mu Yue. In fact, they were the big boss of their company, so they used to call Mu Yue Miss mu.


    Until now, they know that the real boss is not Qiu moge or Ye Tianming, but mu Yue, a teenage girl.


    When they knew it, they were all filled with admiration and emotion. They were really young and promising.


    Muyue walked to the old village head with a smile, "old village head, how are you? I don''t know, how is your recent life? Has my traditional Chinese medicine planting base affected you? "


    "No, no!" The old village head shook his head, looked at the crowd and said, "it doesn''t affect at all. If we want to say it, it must be good. Our family has some money on hand. It''s a good thing. We can''t wait for it!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "There are some things to buy, but it''s worth it!"


    "Yes, my husband has heard about it and is planning to resign and come back recently."


    "That''s right. We don''t want to go out to work if we don''t go out. It''s so convenient to be at home, and we can have a reunion dinner every day!"


    "As long as your company still recruits people, we hope you can make our men come back and join us!"


    "Yes, I hope our man will come back and you can let him go to your Chinese herbal medicine planting place to work!"


    We all sing in unison and speak from our heart.

 Chapter 2058

    Listening to the villagers'' words, Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and comforted the people, saying, "don''t worry, if I recruit people, I will certainly recruit people. It''s just that some of your land is still planted with your crops. When your crops are collected, you can expand the site of Chinese herbal medicine, and you can let your relatives come back, I asked manager NIE to arrange work for your family members! "


    Got the answer of Mu Yue, the villagers of these villages all face is bright smile, "good good good!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong!"


    "I said that Mudong would agree!"


    "That''s right. You''ve helped us so much, Mr. Mudong. You can help us with this little help too!"


    Muyue smiles, but his face shows a serious look, reminding the people, "but one thing, I want to make it clear to you, these traditional Chinese medicine are to cure and save people, I hope you take it seriously, good cultivation of these medicinal materials, we are not afraid of hard work, not afraid of spending money, as long as the cultivation of medicinal materials good, good!"


    Listening to this, the old village head patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, Mr. mu, I''ll watch for you, and I won''t let you be lazy! Listen to the advice of those experts and plant herbs well


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with your old saying!" Mu Yue laughed, "I''m here to see the cultivation of medicinal materials and the living conditions of everyone. It will take another year or two for everyone to move. The house will have to wait until the road has been built before the building materials can be delivered!"


    "It''s OK, Mudong, we can wait!"


    "That''s right. You''re not even in a hurry. What are we in a hurry?"


    "We also know that this road is difficult to repair. It used to be repaired, but it can''t be repaired well. It''s always broken. It takes time to repair it well!"


    "We can wait and help when we build it later."


    To appease muyue, we are not angry, but are understanding, comfort muyue don''t worry, can slowly.


    Standing on one side of the muhaiye listening to these villagers see muyue said those words, the heart is a burst of pride and satisfaction.


    I didn''t expect that the girl Mu Yue had such a high status in the hearts of these villagers.


    He has also met some relocated villagers before, who are not so talkative as these villagers.


    For these things, Mu HaiYe doesn''t know. It''s exactly what Mu Yue did in the village to let the villagers remember.


    It not only helps them avoid the risk of their children''s death, but also helps them build houses and arrange work. It''s too few.


    "Well, let''s go back first. I''ll take a look at those medicinal plants first. After I watch them, I''ll tell you how to plant medicinal plants next." Muyue said to the crowd.


    All the villagers nodded and left.


    Seeing off those enthusiastic villagers, Mu HaiYe couldn''t help admiring and said, "Xiao yue''er, you are so powerful, let these villagers appreciate you so much!"


    Muyue laughed and explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. When children were abducted and killed in this village, I helped them catch the murderer. Of course, they appreciated me!"


    "No wonder!" Muhaiye heard the explanation, suddenly nodded.


    Muyue said to qiumoge and Nie Zhiming with a smile, "let''s go to the medicine field first!"

 Chapter 2059

    Mu Yue in the field inside a circle, check those herbs seedlings, these kinds of herbs in the field, has gradually come to life.


    There are not many kinds of medicinal materials, but they are also small-scale.


    After the inspection, muyue came to Zhushi''s courtyard. The villagers took their own small stools to sit here, waiting for muyue''s arrival.


    Today, Mu Yue came here not only to check the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine, but also to teach the villagers how to plant these traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the past two days, we have taught them by words and deeds, and we have taught them face to face, which can also ensure the growth of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When the villagers saw muyue coming, they said hello one after another.


    Nie Zhiming took a chair for mu Yue. Mu Yue said, "is there a blackboard?"


    "Blackboard? Yes, yes Nie Zhiming nodded and asked people to move the blackboard in the room and put it in the yard.


    Mu Yue looked at the blackboard, nodded, turned to the crowd and said, "today I''m calling you here because I want to talk about how to plant medicinal materials. Mr. Nie, listen to me and how to arrange people next!"


    Nie Zhiming quickly nodded, took out all the paper and pens he had prepared, and said with a smile, "Mr. Mudong, I''m ready. You can order me!"


    Mu Yue looked at some other staff members with a satisfied smile, "then I''ll start to say that from now on, each medicine field and each greenhouse can only grow one kind of medicine, absolutely can''t mix, otherwise, it will affect each other! And inside, at least two or three people are responsible for the cultivation and maintenance of Chinese herbal medicines! "


    "All right, Mudong!" Nie Zhiming wrote down what Mu Yue said in his notebook.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you should be afraid to be shy. Just ask. The medicinal materials are very fragile. If there is any mistake, it will lead to the death of these medicinal materials or the weakening of their properties!" Muyue is serious to the villagers and staff at the scene of careful instructions to remind, "and, absolutely can''t use, fertilizer pesticide, can''t use, these drugs will destroy the medicinal properties!"


    "Yes Nie Zhiming and others quickly nodded.


    The villagers also nodded and agreed, "we will ask, Mr. Mudong!"


    "We don''t understand this, we will remember it well!"


    The old village head said with a smile, "I''ll see more, old man. Although I can''t do manual work, it''s OK to do some mouth work. I''ll write down your method and read it to them later!"


    "Well, thank you, old village head!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said to Nie Zhiming, "manager Nie, just now I told you that we should find more students majoring in Chinese herbal medicine. We can give them preferential treatment as long as they have enough professional knowledge and good character!"


    Nie Zhiming nodded, "Mudong, I''ll find it myself!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Mu Yue is also satisfied with the nod, and then talk about all the things one by one to explain clearly.


    No matter Nie Zhiming and other staff members listen very carefully, even the villagers listen very carefully.


    People who can recognize some words have written down Mu Yue''s words one by one. Good memory is not as good as bad writing.


    They also want to do this work well, not only don''t want to lose their job, but also want to repay Mu Yue''s kindness.


    ******


    Next comes the storm in Beijing! Political center!

 Chapter 2060

    Sichuan Province''s affairs are well arranged, Mu HaiYe is finally able to take Mu Yue back to the capital.


    It''s mid July when I get back to the capital. It''s too fast.


    This day is also Sunday, mu Haixuan driving to the airport to meet Mu Yue and Mu HaiYe.


    "Little yue''er!" Muhaixuan looked at from the airport inside, dragging luggage out of muyue, happy to welcome up.


    Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan, smile, open arms, quickly walk past, "Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan hugs Mu Yue in his arms and is also happy to hold him tightly. "Xiao yue''er, you are finally back!"


    "Dad, I''m back!" Mu Yue looks up and smiles at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan raised his hand and gently touched Mu Yue''s head. His action was very flattering. "Xiao yue''er, you''ve finally come back. I thought you came after the final exam. I didn''t expect you to come now!"


    Moyue touched his nose and explained, "I''m also busy with the company, so I''m late. Dad, you''re not angry with me, are you?"


    "Even if I want to be angry with you, I can''t bear it!" Mu Haixuan listens to this words, don''t have good spirit of say, the tone also takes a bit helpless.


    Mu Yue smile, "or dad, you''re the best, love me the most!"


    "Just know!" Mu Haixuan pinched Mu Yue''s cheek and said, "go home, everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded.


    Mu Hai Ye follows Mu Yue and sighs helplessly, "ah, after the fifth brother has a daughter, my third brother is nothing!"


    Mu Haixuan turns his head and looks at Mu HaiYe, who is helpless and full of emotion. He is embarrassed. "Third brother, what do you say?"


    Mu Hai Ye said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a casual talk. Don''t mind. I''m starving. I''ll go home!"


    Mu Yue grinned and hugged mu Haixuan''s arm, "third uncle, you and my father are half weight!"


    Mu Hai Ye grabs his head and turns to the parking lot.


    Mu Yue three people return home, Mu old son is to burst out laughing.


    "Xiao yue''er, you are back at last!" Mr. Mu has a big smile on his face.


    "Grandfather!" Muyue came over with a smile, "grandfather, I will live in the capital from now on!"


    Master Mu was even more happy. He grabbed his little hand and said, "well, well, finally I''m back. I''m looking forward to it again, old man!"


    After coming back today, master Mu knew that he would live in the capital and never leave.


    Think of here, Mu Laozi is particularly happy, so see Mu Yue is laughing, more happy than before.


    Fourth aunt said jokingly with a smile, "Dad, what are you so happy about! Isn''t Xiao yue''er always at home? "


    "It''s not the same. In the future, old man, I can see Xiao Yue every day! In the future, she will live in the capital with my old man! " Mu Laozi smiles and claps Mu Yue''s hand and says happily.


    When muyue saw how happy Master Mu was, he understood, "yes! I''ll stay with my grandfather in the future! "


    She has always hoped to be with her family. It is her dream and expectation in both past and present life. Today, she has finally succeeded.


    Just because she was too busy before, she couldn''t get rid of the company''s affairs. She only came to Beijing today.

 Chapter 2061

    Some people know about the news of muyue''s return to Beijing, but those who know are those who pay attention to the situation of muyue''s family.


    Take care of your family, for example.


    On the second day of muyue''s return to Beijing, Mr. Gu looked at Gu An sitting beside him. "I received the news that muyue came back to Beijing yesterday. You are ready to go to muyue''s house with me to thank muyue for saving his life."


    Gu An, who was eating the fruit, immediately trembled when he heard the words of Mr. Gu. He first wrote that he would spray the fruit out of his mouth, shaking his head like a rattle, "I won''t go!"


    "What?" Gu Laozi gets Gu An''s answer and stares at him angrily.


    Gu andon shrunk his neck, but he still replied, "I don''t want to. Didn''t I thank you before? What else do you want to thank? "


    When Gu An said this, he was angry again and patted the coffee table, "what are you talking about! Old man, when did my grandson become so disloyal


    Gu An, who has been trained, is wronged and shrinks his neck. He does not dare to retort.


    Gu''s mother gently advised Gu An and explained, "an''er, we don''t just want to thank him, but want Mu Yue to show you his body again and check his injury!"


    "Didn''t the hospital have a thorough examination? What else to check? What''s more, that girl is not a real doctor, and she doesn''t need any instrument. How can she check me up? " Gu An retorts weakly.


    Gu Fu snorted coldly and looked at Gu An discontentedly. "It''s not the same. Mu Yue studies traditional Chinese medicine and her art. Don''t you believe it? How could your body recover so quickly if muyue didn''t treat you? Those doctors said that if it wasn''t for muyue, you would have to lie in the hospital now! Where can I recuperate at home! "


    "How dare you mess around outside in the future! Make trouble! You deserve so much Gu old son immediately is also angry stare Gu An.


    "Dad, don''t scold Ann. He knows he''s wrong too!" Gu''s mother took a sad look at Gu An and comforted the angry old man.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "no matter what happens today, you have to go to Mu''s home with me, and thank others well. If there is anything that can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for not recognizing your grandson!"


    "Oh Gu An nodded weakly.


    Mr. Gu stood up and gave an indisputable order, "well, get ready. Let''s go to Mu''s house!"


    Gu An is very depressed and turns to his parents. However, his parents ignore him and go down to prepare.


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to see that female devil again!" Gu An grabs his head and mutters.


    Mu Yue''s psychological shadow on him has been real and can''t be forgotten.


    It can be said that in the past, the person Gu An was afraid of most was his grandfather, but now the person he was afraid of most was Mu Yue, and his grandfather had to step back.


    It''s the hand that muyue moved on him. It''s really deep in his memory. That kind of pain is more painful than his grandfather and father''s previous mistakes.


    "After this meeting, I will never see that dead girl again!" Gu An mumbled.


    At this time, Gu An still don''t know, Gu old son in the heart already calculate, how to let Mu Yue good discipline him.


    Gu An didn''t listen to what he said, and he didn''t want to be cruel. Seeing Gu An''s appearance of seeing Mu Yue as if seeing ghosts and gods, he felt that he could give it to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2062

    Mr. Gu brought Gu An and his parents to Mu''s home.


    Before coming, Gu naturally informed mu. Unlike the first time, the sudden attack represented their sincerity.


    Mr. Mu knew that Mr. Gu was coming today, and he wanted to bring his grandson home to thank him. Of course, it was a warm welcome.


    "Ha ha, Lao Gu, you are here. I''m waiting for you to come." When Mr. Mu saw Mr. Gu, he said hello with a smile.


    Mr. Gu walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile. "I''m afraid I''ll come. You love your tea!"


    "There''s nothing to be distressed about!" Mr. Mu was very proud, "this is my granddaughter''s tea. I want as much as I want, old man. It''s not like you. You have to work hard to get that!"


    Listening to the grandson Mu''s ostentatious words, the angry old man Gu blew his beard and glared, "hum, you old boy, it seems that you have accumulated a lot of virtue in your last life, and you have such a good granddaughter!" Gu old son some sour said.


    Gu also has grandsons and granddaughters. However, none of them has the ability of Mu Yue. Gu An is just a waste. Besides making trouble, he almost loses his life.


    To tell you the truth, if you are not jealous of the old man, you are absolutely lying.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it!" Mu old son is more happy, to the house inside shout a, "small Yue son, quickly give the gap that come out!"


    Mu Yue came over with a small porcelain vase and said with a smile, "here we are!"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s try Xiao yue''er''s tea making skill!" Mr. Mu said to Mr. Gu with a smile.


    Mr. Gu nodded with a smile, "well, well, I''ve heard from them for a long time. Muyue''s tea making skill is unique. I want to have a good taste!"


    "That''s it!" Mu Laozi said happily.


    Gu Laozi looked at Mu Yue with satisfaction, and then looked at his grandson Gu An, "what are you doing sitting there? Don''t thank muyue for saving his life? "


    Gu An, who was called to the name, was not willing, but bowed to Mu Yue, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Muyue side washing cup side light said, "I can only save you this time, after you still regardless of their own life drunk driving, I will not save you!"


    Although there is Gu Laozi here, Mu Yue still warns Gu An.


    Gu turned his head and glared at Gu An, "did you hear that?"


    "I hear you!" Gu An lazily replied, but he retorted in his heart. I didn''t have to ask you to save me!


    Mu Yue raises Mou, saw one eye Gu An, hang Mou no longer to see him, this kid in the mind what, how can conceal her?


    However, he will not expose it, just give him a warning for the time being, so that he can live in peace and give her less trouble.


    Gu took a dissatisfied look at his grandson. He was really dissatisfied. He only blamed himself for spoiling him so much that he became so arrogant and arrogant.


    "I see, I have to find someone to watch you!" Gu old son cold hum a, turn a head to see to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, you put summer vacation, have free?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time. I have to be busy with the company!" Mu Yue said with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Yue''s in the mind can not understand Gu old son in the mind dozen what idea, just say Gu An, now ask him again, definitely is to seek her to discipline, she just isn''t so stupid!

 Chapter 2063

    Mr. Gu said with a smile, "I''m really busy, but I have to have a good rest. I have a driver here who can let him take you to deal with things!"


    "Driver? That''s OK! I have! " Muyue didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    Mr. Mu takes a look at Mr. Gu and smiles. It is estimated that the old man wants his grandson to follow Mr. Mu Yue.


    And Mu Yue is also know, so directly refused without saying a word.


    My granddaughter is smart and knows how to do it.


    Gu felt choked for a while. He smashed his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gu An is depressed to see his grandfather even eat shriveled, almost did not spray out laughing.


    He had never seen his grandfather with such a depressed expression.


    Mr. Gu thought about it and said, "I''m a free driver!"


    "My driver is my brother, and I don''t want money!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Brother Gu still did not give up persuaded, "your brother must have many things. My driver is very idle. He has nothing to do every day, so he can awful eggs if you want to."


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Gu. There was a bright smile on the corner of his mouth. He asked meaningfully, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know who the driver you introduced is. How can I hear that you don''t like him so much! Who made you so angry? Why don''t you just throw him in jail? "


    Mr. Gu is a little sad. This girl is really a ghost. She knows what he wants to say from beginning to end, but she just doesn''t want to agree.


    Finally, he could only sigh deeply in his heart. Mr. Gu looked at Gu An helplessly and said, "I can''t teach him well, so I''m going to let him be your driver in your summer vacation and let him follow you!"


    "What After hearing Gu''s words, muyue didn''t have any accident. Gu An was shocked by the accident.


    Gu An got up from the sofa and said, "Grandpa, do you want me to be her driver? Let me follow her? "


    Mr. Gu glanced at Gu An, who was very excited. "Yes, I want you to be a driver for muyue! Do whatever she asks you to do! If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for not recognizing your grandson


    Gu An was surprised to open his eyes and mouth again.


    "Mr. Gu, your grandson doesn''t want to be my driver, so I think it''s better to forget it!" Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Gu Laozi is smiling to Mu Yue comfort said, "no, Mu Yue, you don''t worry, he will be at ease to do your driver, if he has anything less than your meaning, as long as you are not satisfied, as long as you fight, as long as you don''t kill, he can teach you how!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, you can teach me anything?"


    When Gu An heard the last sentence from Gu, he felt that there was thunder rolling over his head.


    He didn''t expect that his grandfather would abandon him and let him be muyue''s driver and his younger brother.


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, meaningful of saw one eye to take care of old man son, hang Mou.


    How could she not understand the old man''s intentions?


    His grandson is fooling around with his family background. The old man is reluctant to teach him a lesson, so he can only let her be the villain, hoping to help him educate a good boy.


    To tell you the truth, it''s definitely a troublesome thing to take care of.

 Chapter 2064

    "Mr. Gu, it seems that your precious grandson doesn''t want to. In that case, forget it!" Mu Yue chuckled and said.


    Mr. Gu snorted coldly, "I can''t help but he doesn''t want to! From tomorrow, I''ll let him follow you! "


    "Grandfather!" Gu An couldn''t help but call out Gu Laozi, full of grievances and depression.


    He couldn''t understand why grandfather had to do it!


    "Old man Mu laughed and said," old bone, you also heard that your boy doesn''t want to follow our little yue''er, I don''t think so! "


    "I can''t help him!" It seems that Mr. Gu doesn''t intend to listen to Gu An''s refutation and dissatisfaction.


    Gu an only feels that he has been abandoned by the whole world. What''s the matter? As a grandfather, he sold himself so easily.


    Yes, that is to sell him, but also the kind of feeling of inverted paste.


    Muyue laughed and joked, "I think it''s better to forget it, so that your grandson won''t drive around again and don''t know which car he hit!"


    Gu An turns his head and stares at Mu Yue fiercely. What is collision!


    Mu Yue seems to notice Gu An''s eyes, turn to look at him, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, "you seem to be very dissatisfied with my words!"


    "Hum!" Gu An snorted coldly, but he didn''t retort.


    Gu Laozi comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t be dissatisfied. This matter is settled. Where are you going? Tell him!"


    "Ha ha, tomorrow I''m going to the medicated restaurant I built in Beijing at eight o''clock. I just don''t know if some people can afford it!" Mu Yue smiles and looks at Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu nodded with a smile, "good! Let the boy get up early


    "Yes! Let''s see at that time. If he can make it in time, he will drive. But if he can''t, I can only go by myself, and I can''t follow him in the future! " Mu Yue lips up, said.


    If you are late, don''t blame her for refusing. She has made it clear.


    She believed that this guy still knew that as long as he was late, he didn''t have to follow her.


    "Well, that''s what you said. As long as he can get to Mu''s house before eight tomorrow, let him follow you!" Gu said with a smile.


    As long as let this girl agreed, other things, he will deal with, will never let this girl find any reason to refuse.


    Muyue took up the tea and handed it to Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu took it, took a sip, closed his eyes and thought for a while, "this tea, fresh in the mouth, comfortable in the whole body, good tea! Sure enough, the tea needs someone who knows how to make it to taste it! "


    Mr. Mu also picked up the cup in front of him and tasted it carefully.


    Since muyue came back yesterday, Mr. Mu asked her to make him a cup of tea every day, which is a kind of enjoyment of his old people.


    "It''s really good tea!" Mr. Gu''s son and daughter-in-law also agreed and nodded.


    Gu an also took a cup, drank a mouthful, eyes is a bright, touched his body, only feel comfortable.


    After drinking the whole cup of tea, I feel that the whole person is relaxed, and the boredom of staying at home during this period is gone.


    Muyue also took a cup and tasted it carefully. "Only by tasting it carefully can you taste his taste!"

 Chapter 2065

    Although he and Gu agreed to let Gu an be his own driver, Mu Yue felt that Gu An would never be so obedient.


    Due to the phone call from Gu Laozi, they want to put it, muyue can only postpone the time of going to the medicated food restaurant.


    Specially in front of Gu''s face, he checked Gu An''s physical condition to make sure that he was OK. That''s what makes him feel at ease.


    Today, muyue got up early again. After meditating, he ate breakfast on the table.


    Mr. mu, who was eating porridge, took a look at his watch and said, "it''s seven fifty. I guess that boy can''t catch up!"


    Mu Yue grinned and chewed the steamed bread in front of him, saying, "not necessarily! Mr. Gu insisted that I take care of his grandson! "


    "Ah, this old man, if he can''t discipline his grandson himself, he still asks you to discipline him. The small one can discipline the big one, thanks to him!" Master Mu gave a cold hum.


    Muyue just laughed, did not speak, eating breakfast in front of him.


    It was almost eight o''clock when the doorbell rang.


    "Here it is Mu Laozi and Mu Yue''s first reaction is this idea, "it seems that they are catching up!"


    Sure enough, the nanny went to open the door, and saw behind the nanny, Gu An, who was dragged by a guard, came in.


    Looking at Gu An''s appearance, master mu can''t help laughing and turns to Mu Yue.


    That old man Gu really can do it!


    Mu Yue took a look at Gu An, put down the breakfast in his hand, stood up and said, "well, the time is just right, you can go!"


    Gu an opened his mouth, yawned and looked around. He looked at Mu Yue discontentedly, "I haven''t woken up yet! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll drive and kill you? "


    Mu Yue went to Gu An''s front, the corner of his mouth showed a bright smile, "you can try, I can''t let you sleep, always keep awake!"


    With that, Gu an only felt a flash of silver before his eyes. Then, his brain, which was so tired that he couldn''t do it, suddenly woke up, especially clear, as if he was full of energy after a hundred and eighty years of sleep.


    "Yes?" Gu An puzzled looked around, rubbed his eyes, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Yue is ignore this guy, pick up the bag on the sofa, walk toward the door, "can go!"


    "Gu Shao, this is the key. Hurry to drive for Miss mu," the guard who dragged Gu An to remind him


    Gu An looked at the key in his hand, raised his head and glared at his grandfather''s guard. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "wait for me!"


    But the guard directly ignored Gu''s cruel words, turned and saluted Mr. mu, "Mr. mu, if it''s OK, I''ll report to Mr. Gu!"


    "Go, go!" Master Mu waved his hand with a smile.


    Muyue sat in the back seat of the car that just dragged Gu anlai. Gu An came over with his head.


    He is very strange, why he is so sober now, as if he had a big sleep.


    Looking at Mu Yue sitting at the back, he knew that it was the girl who did it. However, he didn''t know how to do it. He wanted to ask, but he also knew that she would not say anything, so he could only hum coldly and was unwilling to sit in the driver''s seat.


    "Where to?" Gu An starts the car and asks Mu Yue behind him.

 Chapter 2066

    Gu An takes Mu Yue to the medicated restaurant in the capital.


    The medicated restaurant is located in the suburb of the city with beautiful environment.


    But, muyue also can see, along the way, around has begun to build a piece of housing development, here is about to develop.


    When she built it here last year, it felt like it belonged to the countryside. Now it''s totally new.


    Gu Anshun, under the guidance of Mu Yue, comes to the parking lot outside the medicated restaurant.


    Mu Yue got out of the car and looked at the antique but modern city style restaurant. His lips rose and he showed a proud smile.


    It is also a medicated restaurant, which is a chain hotel with its own development.


    Gu An got out of the car and looked around. He couldn''t help but marvel. What a big hand!


    Although the building is a little old-fashioned, it is also a high-rise restaurant with a grand gate.


    From the outside, the construction of the medicated restaurant has been completed, and the surrounding environment is also full of flowers. There is a faint fragrance of flowers and plants in the air.


    Ling Hong came out of the restaurant and said, "Mudong, you''re here!"


    Because the medicated food restaurant in Beijing is about to be completed, as the general manager in charge of the medicated food restaurant, Ling Hong naturally has to come to supervise it in person. By the way, he has to see if there is anything that needs to be improved and change it as soon as possible.


    Muyue walked in the past, "general manager Ling, how about the construction of the medicated restaurant?"


    Ling Hong said with a confident smile, "it has been decorated properly. We are already arranging the training for the waiters!"


    "Yes Mu Yue gently nodded, "how is the chef training?"


    "The training of chefs is almost the same, but I still ask them to practice more. In order to make them proficient in the kitchen, I have recently asked them to move to the kitchen of medicated food restaurant to practice!" Ling Hong explained.


    "Well, I really need to be proficient, so that I can''t keep up with the speed of cooking and serving when I get there!" Mu Yue nodded.


    With the opening experience of other restaurants, moyue and LingHong also have some experience and preparation.


    "Mudong, it''s still early. Did you have breakfast? The cooks in the kitchen just made some breakfast. You can have a try! " Ling Hong said with a smile.


    Muyue thought and nodded, "although I''ve already come to eat, I can still eat a little, let the kitchen prepare a little, and taste it!"


    "Well, don''t worry! I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ve been driving all the way. I''m starving to death! " Gu An, who has seen a circle outside, runs up and says to Mu Yue.


    Ling Hong looked at Gu An, and asked Mu Yue curiously, "who is mu Dong? Your driver? "


    "The driver!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "his grandfather arranged for him to be a free driver for me, and he was still free to fight and scold!"


    Gu An is not happy to hear this. He shouts to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by any beating or scolding?"


    But mu Yue ignored this guy and turned his head to Ling Hong and said, "let''s go, let''s try the skills of these chefs first!"


    Ling Hong looks at Gu an with a smile. Although he doesn''t know him, from what Mu Yue said, the young man who should go back to hang around must have an extraordinary family background.


    "Please, Mr. Mudong. I''ve arranged it!" LingHong clamored to lead the way in front, let muyue they went to the box first.


    Gu An followed, looking around.

 Chapter 2067

    Gu An follows Mu Yue and Ling Hong into the box.


    Mu Yue and Ling Hong first sat at the dining table, while Gu An turned around in the box, shaking his head and sighing.


    "This room is the same as in ancient times. Do you want to go through it? Or should we go back to ancient times? " Gu An said and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently knocked on the table, "don''t you want to have breakfast? What are you doing standing there


    Gu An curled his mouth, but ignored Mu Yue''s words and continued to look at the room.


    Until the waiter brought up some of the medicinal food made by the chef and put it on the table, Gu An could not help but grunt after smelling the smell of the food.


    "So sweet! What is this thing Gu An went to the table, sat down directly, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    He didn''t expect that these dishes were so delicious. He couldn''t help but eat them. What''s more, his teeth were fragrant and his eyes were wide open.


    "Yummy, yummy!" Gu an only eats food, but he can''t say a complete word. Moreover, only a few words are delicious.


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at Gu An''s wolfing down. He can''t help but smile and shakes his head. "Unexpectedly, our Gu Shao still has food he hasn''t eaten! Is it your grandfather who didn''t give you something to eat yesterday? "


    Gu An is holding the food in her mouth, but she doesn''t swallow it. It seems that she has no image and likes to eat the food made by the people he hates. She is very depressed.


    However, this dish is really delicious. It''s more delicious than the hotel food he''s eaten outside. No time-honored dish is as delicious as the food made by muyue''s medicated restaurant.


    "I''m just, I''ve been driving for you all morning and I''m hungry. Who knows that you don''t give me food when you ask me to drive for you? I''m eating what I should have!" Gu an immediately found a reason for himself, saying it was so straightforward.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, looking at Gu An''s appearance, only thought that it was funny, but also did not say anything, eating the dishes made by the chefs.


    Of course, what''s wrong with the seasoning in these dishes? Muyue still eats some. Every time there''s a problem, muyue takes a note to write it down.


    "Tell the chefs to pay more attention to what I wrote!" While writing, Mu Yue commands Ling Hong.


    Gu An stares at his eyes in shock, and looks at muyue and writes, "what''s your tongue? What''s wrong with eating! Is that a problem? Why can''t I eat it? It''s delicious


    Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, looking at Gu An, "delicious?"


    "Of course, it''s delicious. It''s the best I''ve ever eaten..." half way through, Gu An didn''t go on, biting his chopsticks, which was very depressing.


    He even said what he had in mind, and praised the dishes made by muyue medicated restaurant for being very delicious!


    Don''t think, wait a moment must talk about muyue, in fact this dish is not very delicious, is he hungry, will eat so fast, so much!


    It''s definitely not because he thinks the food is delicious that he eats so much.


    Mu Yue saw Gu An''s depressed expression at this time, and chuckled, "I''m really lucky to be recognized by you, Gu Shao!"


    Gu An snorted coldly. He could only bow his head and eat the dishes in front of him silently. He only felt that he had lost face in front of Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2068

    After breakfast, Gu an almost holds his stomach from both hands and burps constantly in his mouth.


    "I can''t eat any more. I can''t eat any more!" Gu An''s mouth has been murmuring, the whole person is almost ge you lying in a chair.


    Ling Hong looks at Gu An''s appearance and can''t help laughing. He says to Mu Yue, "do you want to check around, Mr. Mu Dong?"


    "Well, I''m going to see how the medicated restaurant is decorated, too!" Mu Yue nodded and stood up.


    Gu An sat up and called Mu Yue, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to make an inspection tour. You can do whatever you need to do. Or, just lean here and don''t move, otherwise, you''ll have to spit out what you eat after a few steps!" Mu Yue said funny.


    Gu An wants to rush up and tear Mu Yue''s mouth, but now he has no strength and doesn''t want to move.


    "You wait for me!" Gu An can only throw down a word, continue to lean on the chair.


    Mu Yue smiles and leaves the box with Ling Hong.


    Watching muyue leave the box, Gu Ancai mumbles his true psychological words.


    "What kind of person is this girl? She is not only good at medicine, but also has such a strong mouth. Doesn''t it mean that she had a hard life before? How can you learn so much? " Gu An mumbles in the mouth, the face is all a gang, don''t understand now Mu Yue get out of these in the end is from where to learn.


    Mr. Gu knows about muyue, but Gu An doesn''t care about it. He just plays with himself. Even if he is saved by muyue, he doesn''t want to inquire about it, because this woman is a devil. He wants to stay far away.


    However, he never thought that he would be far away from muyue, but God would let him and muyue get so close!


    At this time, Gu An''s heart is depressed and tangled, and Mu Yue does not care about him, and Ling Hong strolls in the medicinal restaurant.


    "How are you getting ready to increase your membership?" Mu Yue turns to ask Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "we only release news in the capital, but there are also spread to other provinces and cities, they also want to join our members of the medicated restaurant!"


    Mu Yue nodded and explained, "this time we mainly recruit rich businessmen in the capital. When they get out, they will spread out. However, the gold card members must be upgraded by silver card, and these upgraded members must be people or companies in the capital. They are often in the capital!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded and wrote down Mu Yue''s words.


    This time, they are mainly developing the Beijing medicated restaurant, not other places. If the quota is occupied by other places, then the box of the Beijing medicated restaurant will be empty.


    "The front is still a place for temporary diners and ordinary members to eat, and the pavilions and waterside pavilions in the back belong to those members above the gold card level!" Muyue thought about it and said, "by the way, you''ll draw up an invitation list for the opening of the Beijing medicinal restaurant! I have to think about how to invite! There are not many people, what we want is essence! "


    Ling Hong nodded, "I understand!"


    Mu Yue turns around in the medicine restaurant again, pointing out many places that need to be decorated or decorated, so that they can deal with them as soon as possible.


    "In your opinion, according to the current schedule, when will it open?" Mu Yue asked again.


    "Mid August!"

 Chapter 2069

    Muyue deal with the medicated restaurant, it is near noon.


    The chefs made some different kinds of dishes for muyue to eat.


    Each dish is only served with a small dish or bowl, which is also separated from the dishes. The rest is for the staff working in the medicine restaurant.


    Finally, it''s a great honor for Gu An to eat up again.


    "Ma Dan, I can''t eat any more!" Gu An looked at some dishes left in front of him and scolded.


    He even had the idea of looking at the food in front of him, but he couldn''t eat it any more.


    They used to go out to eat, but they didn''t eat as much as they do now.


    Today, Gu An is the first time to support himself, and he has been supporting himself twice in a row.


    You know, he grew up in the environment of caring for his family. What''s left of him?


    So, not like now, in order to eat, and so crazy, directly let yourself eat.


    Muyue finished the dishes in front of him with a smile, and said with a smile, "you don''t want to eat, you can''t eat it!"


    Gu An smashed it, smashed it mouth, very rightfully said, "I don''t want to waste food!"


    "Oh, when did our Gu Shao even know that we can''t waste food? It''s shameful to waste food!" Mu Yue immediately laughed.


    "You haven''t seen how to eat before. How do you know I wasted food before?" Gu An is very discontented and rolled his eyes to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes, I really don''t know, just as I misunderstood and made a mistake!"


    Gu An touched his stomach, turned to look at Mu Yue and asked curiously, "how do you make your dishes, how are they so different from other stores?"


    Because I didn''t know about muyue, I didn''t know that these dishes belong to medicated food, not ordinary dishes.


    Mu Yue gently wiped his mouth with a towel, and said faintly, "you should know that I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and a traditional Chinese medicine, will use traditional Chinese medicine, put these traditional Chinese medicine into the dishes, let the dishes become more delicious, also more healthy, also through food therapy, eat healthy and can regulate the body of the dishes!"


    "More medicine! Well, it''s true that some of them taste like medicine, but some don''t! " Gu An smashed his mouth, thinking about the food he had just eaten, he nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue smiled and explained for Gu An, "this is right. Those who can love the smell of medicinal herbs, others need to practise cooking more, and burn the smell of those herbs, so that the diners can not eat them. Some of them need some medicine to burn the essence of the medicine, and eat into the human body, which can help people adjust their bodies."


    Gu An touched his chin and nodded, as if he understood what muyue said.


    Then, muyue reminded him, "there are also some people who help you to take care of your body. After all, you''ve had a car accident before, and your bones and muscles have been damaged. It''s good for your health to drink more of my medicinal wine!"


    "You should feel that your body is better than yesterday, right?" Mu Yue asked Gu an with a smile.


    At this time, Gu An didn''t know that he had slowly walked into the whole set of Mu Yue and listened to her every word carefully.

 Chapter 2070

    Gu An moved his muscles and bones and said, "if you don''t say it, I really don''t feel it. It''s true! I don''t feel any pain in the bones I hit before. I don''t feel any more! "


    Before he saw Mu Yue, he recovered and discharged from hospital. However, intense exercise still made his body ache, but he didn''t pay attention to it and thought it was normal.


    After all, he had such a terrible car accident, and those friends were surprised that he left hospital so early.


    But he didn''t say that it was because of muyue''s treatment that he was cured so quickly. He didn''t want to admit that muyue was the female devil who helped him to cure him.


    "That''s right. Yesterday I made Lingcha for you. Through my regular tea making method, the effect of Lingcha can be brought into full play. Today I''ll let you take these medicated meals to recuperate your body. The natural effect will be doubled and your body will recover quickly. Moreover, it''s also related to your youth. Your vitality and Qi and blood are very strong, and it''s the main reason to speed up your recovery!" Mu Yue''s explanation is very reasonable, which makes Gu An feel reasonable. He didn''t argue with Mu Yue.


    Gu An subconsciously replied, "I''ll eat more in the future!"


    Mu Yue smiles and props up his chin, looking at Gu An, "ha ha, my medicated food restaurant, it''s really an honor for our medicated food restaurant to let Gu shaolai come."


    Listen to this, Gu an just felt that something was wrong, but he quickly responded and slapped himself in the mouth.


    How can he jump into the trap of muyue so easily!


    This ya, after all is a girl, how so crafty!


    "What are you doing with your mouth?" Mu Yue blinked, pretending to be puzzled and asked.


    Gu An groaned, "there are mosquitoes. I''ll beat them! No way


    "Are there any mosquitoes?" Mu Yue looked around in doubt and said to Ling Hong, "brother Ling, you have to do a good job in mosquito clearance. You can''t let mosquitoes into our medicine restaurant, neither can flies!"


    LingHong listened to muyue''s words, but he was still serious and nodded, "don''t worry, we will try our best not to let mosquitoes and flies in. We won''t let them disturb every customer''s eating mood!"


    "Yes! Good Mu Yue seems to be very satisfied with the nod.


    This posture, this dialogue, see Gu An straight grin, more want to curse, this special do not want to live!


    Mu Yue glanced at Gu An, who was depressed and wanted to scratch the wall. He stood up and clapped his hands. "Well, it''s almost time. Gu Shao, take me to a place first!"


    "So fast? I can''t walk On hearing this, Gu An shook his head like a rattle. He leaned back on the chair and didn''t want to move.


    "I''ll get you some medicinal wine that can help you build up. Don''t you want it?" Mu Yue lightly glanced at Gu An and asked.


    Gu An Leng once, turn a head to see to Mu Yue, "medicine wine?"


    "Since you don''t want to, Mr. Ling, come with me and pick up some goods by the way." Mu Yue turns his head and says to Ling Hongfeng.


    Gu An is very reluctant to stand up, discontented said, "who said I don''t go, you said, this is for me to raise the body, how can I be less!"


    "You don''t want to go yourself!" Muyue is not angry to say.

 Chapter 2071

    Although Gu An is very reluctant, he still obediently follows Mu Yue to Xiao Junyan''s villa in the capital.


    Xiao Junyan has not been in the capital, his villa, that home, and does not exist.


    Although muyue redecorated him and put more popular things, after all, Xiao Junyan is not here, which still gives people a feeling of depression.


    Gu An took Mu Yue to Xiao Junyan''s villa and looked around, "is this villa yours?"


    "Not really!" Muyue light back a, take out the key, opened the villa door, "you will first stop the car! Don''t get in the way of others


    Although Gu An doesn''t like to be ordered by muyue, Gu An still parks the car well.


    Muyue goes into the villa and takes out the VAT for brewing medicinal wine in his space and puts it in the empty room specially prepared for her by Xiao Junyan.


    Originally the entire empty room became a full and sealed wine jar.


    Mu Yue will open the mud of these vats, a stream of traditional Chinese medicine mixed with wine filled the whole room.


    After parking the car, Gu An moved his nose and took a deep breath. "This is the wine cellar! The smell of the wine is getting drunk! "


    Gu An came to Mu Yue''s side, looking at Mu Yue with wine scoop, take inside the wine.


    "Is it ready? I''ll have a drink, too! " Gu An is very cheeky ran over, completely forgot, yesterday he also felt in front of muyue is a female devil, female devil!


    Muyue gave Gu an a small cup, "try it!"


    Gu An takes a look at Mu Yue, and then looks at the glass in his hand. He looks up and drinks it dry. In an instant, his throat is hot, and his whole stomach is hot.


    Although the stomach is hot, but this hot feeling has brought the extreme comfortable feeling to his body.


    As if in an instant, the impurities in his body have been removed in general, the body''s pain also instantly disappeared.


    Gu An smashes it, smashes its mouth, stares at Mu Yue with round eyes, "this... What kind of wine is this? How... How can it have such a great effect? I... I didn''t even feel that way when I drank wine or Maotai before! "


    Mu Yue laughed and turned to continue his work, saying, "this is the medicinal wine I brewed. It can not only strengthen the body, but also eliminate the pain of the body! Just right for you


    Gu An moved his limbs, then touched the bone in front of his chest and pressed the bone on his hand with a little force.


    Although there is still some pain, but, compared with before I saw muyue, the pain is much better.


    The doctor said that if you want to fully recover, you have to lie at home for one and a half months before the pain will gradually decrease.


    However, it''s only two days now, obviously better than before.


    "It''s a miracle!" Gu an also can''t help but send out a burst of feeling of horror in his heart.


    Muyue helped Gu an get a bottle of medicinal wine and said, "take this bottle and drink it every day, but you can''t drink more. If you drink more, your body can''t bear it. However, you can also drink it. Although the taste of the wine will decrease, there is still some effect. After you drink this bottle, your body will recover completely!"


    "Is it so amazing?" Gu An took the bottle that Mu Yue handed over, a little surprised.


    Mu Yue discontented want to rob, "don''t forget it!"


    "This is what you give me. If you give it to me, it''s mine!" Gu An hid the bottle behind him and was unwilling to return it.

 Chapter 2072

    Muyue made a few bottles and put them in a bag. "Take these, too. I gave them to your grandfather. Let them have a taste. However, after you go back, you have to mix them sparsely. Otherwise, if you drink too much, you will be in bad health."


    Gu An looked at only four or five bottles. Some of them turned their lips in disgust, "is that all?"


    "No? Well, give it back to me! " Mu Yue in the heart some depressed and can''t laugh or cry, this smelly boy, also dislike up.


    Gu An shook his head again and hid the bottle behind him. "What you gave us is ours. How can you take it away?"


    "Don''t you think so, don''t you?" Muyue didn''t remind me.


    Gu An cheekily said, "I''m too little, but I didn''t say no, you can give me more!"


    Mu Yue didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked with a smile, "why should I give you more?"


    "You have so much, so much, so much. Shouldn''t you give me more?" Gu An pointed to the jars of medicinal wine and reminded him.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, pointed to the wine and said, "yes, I want to sell all the wine, and I want to make money. You can take all of them, but you have to pay, all of them!"


    "I''ll give you the money. It''s in the eye of money." Gu an a very disdainful appearance said.


    Sure enough, no business is without fraud. This girl knows how to ask for money and kill people when she is so young.


    Mu Yue looked at Gu An''s curious appearance, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked, "do you know how much I want to sell these medicinal wine? It''s just a bottle in your hand. How much do I have to sell it for? "


    Gu An is mu Yue this question, make a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way, "sell how much money?"


    "Ha ha, this bottle, I want to sell more than one hundred thousand, but also mixed, you say, how much do you need for this bottle?" Mu Yue picks eyebrow, points to the medicine wine in Gu An''s hand, says.


    As soon as Gu An heard the price, he jumped up and scolded, "Damn it, you rob money!"


    "Of course, it''s a high price. There are all kinds of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other precious medicinal materials in it. How expensive is it to brew such a jar? You should know how to make it?" Muyue didn''t remind Gu An.


    Gu An heard what ginseng Ganoderma lucidum, immediately shrunk his neck, dare not retort.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that these things are very expensive. How much does this tank consume? No wonder it''s so expensive!


    In fact, Gu An didn''t know the main formula of this medicinal wine. It''s not what Mu Yue said. It''s not those rare medicinal materials at all, but some common medicinal materials. It''s just that the environment they put is unique in the world and has the same value as those unique ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Well, do you want any more here? I reckon that we can sell a lot here! " Mu Yue touched his chin, looking at the wine jar in the whole room, and touched his chin, "I''ll calculate, how many jin of wine can be extracted from one jar, let''s calculate one jin of wine!"


    Gu An shook his head and waved his hand, "no, no, i... I''m good enough for this. I drink these to cure my illness, not to drink and play!"


    Ma Dan, it''s so expensive. He doesn''t want to steal money!

 Chapter 2073

    "No!" Mu Yue is intentionally dragging Gu an not to put, "you said to want, we quickly calculate, these how much money, you directly give the money to me!"


    Mu Yue for Gu An is very interesting, in the heart is very satisfied, have self-knowledge.


    Gu An shook his head again like a rattle. "I have no money. I can''t afford your wine. It''s too expensive. You are robbing money!"


    Muyue explained, is so straightforward, "did not steal money ah, I this but to cost, remove the cost, I did not earn much!"


    "I don''t want that either. I can''t afford it. I just want that!" Gu An held the wine he was carrying and felt heavy.


    Ma Dan, I can''t afford to drink this wine. It may be millions or tens of millions!


    You have to drink it when you go back, or the old man who loves to drink will surely get worse!


    "Well, if you didn''t drive for me today, I wouldn''t give it to you! It''s more expensive than I hire a driver! " Mu Yue snorted coldly.


    Gu an instantly felt that he had been slapped with a loud slap. Was that what he wanted? Is that his will?


    This is clearly his own old man insisted that he do it, or give it for nothing, pay it back!


    Mu Yue turns around and commands Gu An, "open the soil on these vats. Remember, be careful. Don''t get the soil into the vats. If you get the soil in, you have to compensate me for what I give you!"


    "What? You gave it to me. Besides, my grandfather only asked me to drive for you, not to help you do chores here! " Gu an a listen, immediately urgent eye, toward Mu Yue called up.


    Mu Yue coldly glanced at Gu An, "don''t you do it?"


    Gu An raised his neck, "don''t do it!"


    "Oh Mu Yue nodded, took out his mobile phone and muttered, "Gu should be ok now. I don''t know. I''ll ask him..."


    "Muyue! What are you doing? Don''t you dare to make a report Gu andon was more anxious and cried.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, laughing at Gu An, "I hit a small report? Yes? Can''t you? "


    "You..." Gu Anton was so angry that he really wanted to jump. This special thing made him feel better. "I''m a patient!"


    "I know, but proper exercise is still necessary. I''m your doctor in charge. This kind of labor will not only kill you, but also make your body recover more quickly!" Mu Yue grins and says with a smile.


    Gu An was so angry that he really wanted to roll his eyes and fainted. This woman is just a devil. She knew how to torture him.


    Mu Yue threw the mobile phone in his hand, "don''t you do it? I''m on the phone! "


    Gu An gritted his teeth, "I''ll do it! No fighting


    Muyue gently smile, pointed to, "please, hurry up, finish I still have to go home to make dinner for my grandfather to eat!"


    "Hum!" Gu An was so depressed and angry that she was so hateful.


    However, he had no choice but to obediently listen to her threat and help with the work.


    With Gu An''s help, Mu Yue quickly cleans up the soil on the top of the medicinal wine. At night, he can ask Ling Hong to bring people to carry away the medicinal wine and pack it up.


    Deal with the work of these wine, Gu An has been tired on the ground.


    Muyue washed his hands and looked at his watch. It was already more than 3:30. He had to hurry to buy vegetables. "Let''s go, let''s go to the market to buy vegetables!"

 Chapter 2074

    Gu An found a place to park, but it was still a long way from the vegetable market.


    Muyue pulled down from the bag, took out a cloth bag from the bag, and walked towards the vegetable market.


    Gu an closed the car door, followed behind muyue, "why did you get such a bag? No trouble? "


    "This is environmental protection!" Mu Yue is not care, said is of course.


    But Gu An didn''t understand, "environmental protection? What''s that? "


    Muyue didn''t explain clearly. It''s almost impossible for the young master to know this and let them do it, so she didn''t explain at all.


    Now this kind of action, we have no consciousness, but, in the future, she just ahead of time.


    Think of embracing, Mu Yue touched his chin, indeed, she can also slowly start from childhood.


    Originally, there were empty bottles of medicinal wine, but if you take the bottles of medicinal wine in their medicine restaurant, you can fill them up.


    I believe that those people will not refuse. After all, the quantity of this medicinal wine is controlled. Although it''s a little bit, it''s only a few mouthfuls, and it''s too slow, they are willing to do so.


    In the heart already had some calculate of Mu Yue to take Gu An to walk into the vegetable farm inside.


    Gu An holds her back brain in both hands and watches Mu Yue buy vegetables in the market. She even bargains with the aunts and uncles who sell vegetables. It''s as if she is not the little princess of Mu family or the chairman of Longteng group.


    Looking at muyue put a fish that had been killed into the bag, Gu An couldn''t help walking over and asked, "do you have to? Is it necessary for you to bargain for a few yuan for a fish? "


    "It''s my pleasure, you don''t understand!" Mu Yue smile, continue to buy their own dishes, and then buy some of their own dishes, let Gu an help himself.


    Gu An is carrying heavy vegetables in both hands, and his mouth is constantly shouting, "muyue, are you better? Why do you buy so much? Have you bought enough? I can''t even carry it! "


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Gu An. It seemed that Gu An didn''t move a step. He was struggling with his whole body. He was funny. "It''s going to be OK soon. I''ll buy some more!"


    "What else? I don''t understand! " Gu An couldn''t help shouting again.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Gu An, "don''t worry, don''t let you take it, I''ll take it! I can''t even understand this. No wonder your grandfather asked me to teach you a lesson! "


    "What''s the difference between this and taking things? Besides, my grandfather asked me to follow you as a driver for you, not to take things for you!" Gu An angrily and discontentedly accuses Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue laughed and took out his mobile phone, "take me to ask Gu Lao, can I ask you to help me take things?"


    "You Gu An can only stare at eyes, angry stare at Mu Yue.


    Gu an absolutely dares to believe, Mu Yue calls in the past, the old man of his family will absolutely agree without saying a word, he can''t object.


    Mu Yue was very satisfied with Gu An''s reaction, and he also bought the rest, "OK, almost bought it! Let''s go


    Gu An is reluctant to follow the steps of moyue out of the market.


    On the way back to the car, Mu Yue and Gu An heard a voice coming from their side, "eh, isn''t this Gu Shao? What''s in your hand? Ha ha ha... Are you going to change your profession and become a cook? "

 Chapter 2075

    When Mu Yue and Gu An hear the voice, they turn their heads and look in the direction of the voice. Then they see a young man standing on the side of the road, one hand holding a gorgeous woman with exposed clothes, and the other hand pointing at Gu An, laughing.


    "Wei Xiaolin! It''s you. Why are you here? " Seeing this young man Wei Xiaolin, Gu An''s face became a little ugly.


    Mu Yue looks at Wei Xiaolin and Gu An, sighs helplessly. He is really looking for trouble. It seems that he can''t go home safely today.


    Is mu Yue depressed, Wei Xiaolin and Gu an already on the bar.


    Wei Xiaolin snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "why can''t I be here? Yes, only Gu Shao, who has changed his profession to be a cook, comes back to this place. We just come to enjoy it. You can make us a delicious meal... But can we eat what Gu Shao makes? I''m afraid if you eat it, you''ll be dead! "


    Ironic words, listen to Gu An head of the flame rub rub the burning, eyes of the flame seems to be in front of the people to burn.


    Gu An gritted his teeth and said viciously, "Wei Xiaolin, you think it''s cool to say that, don''t you?"


    "It''s great!" Wei Xiaolin complacent smile, "it''s a pity, why that car accident didn''t kill you, your life is really big!"


    "PATA!" Gu An lost the bag in his hand and swung a fist at Wei Xiaolin.


    Wei Xiaolin didn''t notice. He was hit by Gu An''s fist. He staggered back and ran into the passers-by.


    "Poop Wei Xiaolin fell on all fours, and his face was red and swollen.


    "Wei Shao!" Some of the youths who followed Wei Xiaolin came out, and when they saw her appearance, they immediately exclaimed.


    Wei Xiaolin jumped up from the ground and glared, "Gu An, you dare to beat me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll beat you! " Gu An hands akimbo, arrogant toward Wei Xiaolin Yang chin.


    Wei Xiaolin touched his painful face and angrily ordered his younger brother, "you... Call me! Gu An, no one is with you today. If you are a thug, you are dead! "


    Hearing Wei Xiaolin''s order, the young people who followed her all yelled and rushed to Gu An.


    Gu An was surrounded by several young people in the middle in the blink of an eye, and was punched and kicked.


    Mu Yue raised his hand to cover his face helplessly, and sighed softly. This guy is a troublemaker at this time.


    However, since Gu An followed her out, we can''t let this guy get hurt.


    "Stop it Mu Yue drank a high, called those hands-on youth and Wei Xiaolin.


    Wei Xiaolin and the young people were all stunned when they heard Mu Yue''s cry. They turned their heads and looked at Mu Yue.


    In seeing Mu Yue''s face, Wei Xiaolin didn''t react for a moment. Who is she? There''s only one idea in his mind. It''s so beautiful!


    Also seems to understand why Gu An is here, it should be because of her.


    "Miss, what''s your name? My name is Wei Xiaolin! " Wei Xiaolin immediately forgot the pain on his face, pulled a smile, went to the front of Mu Yue, gallant.


    Gu An saw Wei Xiaolin''s action and immediately yelled, "Wei Xiaolin, you son of a bitch, you dare to move her to try!"


    Although Gu An doesn''t like Mu Yue and thinks she is a female devil, he can''t let her suffer any harm because of him.

 Chapter 2076

    If because of him, Mu Yue suffered any harm, then, not only his grandfather will not let him go, I''m afraid, Mu family people will not give up.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to see muyue bullied by this bastard.


    Wei Xiaolin snorted coldly and looked at Gu An sarcastically, "Gu Shao, I think you''d better think about yourself! This beautiful girl, it belongs to the young master! "


    Gu An was so angry that he beat the young man who was standing in front of him.


    Mu Yue glances at Gu An, who is angry. He smiles a little. This boy is not bad. He knows how to defend himself in this situation.


    Gu An angrily scolded Wei Xiaolin and threatened him fiercely, "Wei Xiaolin, I tell you, if you dare to touch him, I will never let you go. Do you know who she is?"


    Wei Xiaolin snorted coldly and said with disdain, "I don''t care who she is. The woman you take care of is also taken care of by my young master. It''s my young master''s!"


    In Wei Xiaolin''s mind, how could this woman, Gu An''s plaything, be a big shot.


    What''s more, he hasn''t been in Beijing for a day or two. How can he not know those girls with status?


    "Gu An, I''ve already told you. Don''t always make trouble if you don''t have anything to do. It''s all right now!" Mu Yue sighed helplessly. Facing Wei Xiaolin and the young people, he didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he was calm and indifferent.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes. A light flashed through his dark and bright eyes. His eyes fell on Wei Xiaolin, "do you want me?"


    Wei Xiaolin a Leng, silly nod response.


    "But are you qualified?" Mu Yue''s tone was full of strong irony and disdain, and so was his eyes.


    "What Wei Xiaolin is stunned again by Mu Yue''s words. He is despised by a woman.


    "Don''t you hear me? Well, I''m very kind to say that you''re not qualified! " Mu Yue''s voice became colder and colder, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There''s nothing I can''t get!" But Wei Xiaolin laughed and laughed wildly, "girl, you are still good..."


    Wei Xiaolin''s hand extended to Mu Yue''s cheek, but before the hand touched her face, a small slender hand had already grasped his wrist.


    "Ah Wei Xiaolin felt the severe pain on his wrist and uttered a scream of pain.


    Gu An, who had been fighting, was stunned and stared at Wei Xiaolin. At this time, his legs were bending and he wanted to get ready to kneel down. Suddenly, his eyes were round again. His eyes moved up slowly and fell on Mu Yue''s little hand on Wei Xiaolin''s wrist.


    Wei Xiaolin directly kneels on the ground in pain and wants to break Mu Yue''s hand. However, she finds that her hand is the same as the pliers and can''t break it.


    "Release... Release... You... Do you know who I am? Release me!" Wei Xiaolin yells at Mu Yue angrily.


    Mu Yue drooped his eyes and looked down at Wei Xiaolin like the world. "I don''t need to know who you are. As long as I know, if you dare to hurt Gu''an and think about me, you have to pay the price!"


    Voice down, Mu Yue raised his foot, a foot Chuai in Wei Xiaolin''s chest, directly to kick him out.


    "Touch", Wei Xiaolin fell heavily, four or five meters away from the ground.


    The woman who had been held by Wei Xiaolin in her arms saw Wei Xiaolin''s appearance, covered her mouth with her hands, and exclaimed, "Wei Shao?"

 Chapter 2077

    This will Gu An surrounded in the middle of the youth, see Wei Xiaolin was hit fly out, and toward muyue surrounded.


    Mu Yue quickly glanced at these young people and touched his nose. "I didn''t want to do it with you, but you want to do it with me! Then I can only say sorry! "


    Voice down, Mu Yue body flash, hands even out, body shape like a ghost general flash, those around her body youth, one by one inverted fly out, heavy hit on the ground.


    Gu An this time is to stare straight eyes, looking at Mu Yue''s action, the mouth opens of eldest brother, the hands are more tightly grasp own chin.


    "This, this, this..." Gu An can''t say a word at this time, it''s too terrible.


    He didn''t expect that muyue''s fighting capacity was so high.


    Before he could see clearly how she moved her hand, the guys around her had already gone out. Is she a martial arts expert?


    Really?


    I don''t know why. Gu an at this moment is very glad that he didn''t offend Mu Yue before and didn''t really annoy her.


    Otherwise, he is the one who has been kicked away or beaten so much that his parents don''t know him.


    "Gudong!" Gu An swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring at Mu Yue, eyes full of admiration and moving.


    This moved because mu Yuegang just said, because Wei Xiaolin let people hit him, he will move.


    What''s more, when he was beaten by those guys just now, muyue shouts to stop. He must have stood up for him.


    Think of muyue''s action, the original heart of muyue''s dissatisfaction and hatred also disappeared.


    Moreover, now I want to come, what muyue did to him is to teach him, let him remember the lesson, in fact, it''s nothing, and it''s all for his good.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know, at this time Gu An thought in the heart, if know, estimate can smile, say this guy is long brain finally.


    Mu Yue glanced at those guys who were beaten to fly out and walked slowly towards Wei Xiaolin.


    Just now, Wei Xiaolin, who has been angry at the development of the situation in front of him, is also shocked by Mu Yue''s skill, and his eyes are about to stare out.


    He didn''t expect that the people he provoked were so hard to provoke.


    "I don''t know. Now do you think you are qualified?" Mu Yue stands in front of Wei Xiaolin, and his voice asks coldly.


    Wei Xiaolin shook his head like a rattle. "No, no, no, no, I''m not qualified. Miss, no, elder sister, go around me. My father is the commander of the military region! If you hurt me, you will not come to a good end! "


    Mu Yue sneered again, and he was the guy who made trouble outside with his family''s power. He turned his head and looked at Gu An, "it''s really the same as you, half a weight!"


    This time, Gu An was run by muyue. Instead of being angry, he showed an embarrassed smile and touched his nose.


    Now, in the face of muyue, Gu An has no rebellious psychology and no such idea.


    "Take care of yourself!" Mu Yue coldly glanced at Wei Xiaolin, turned and ordered Gu An, "pick up the vegetables and go back!"


    "Oh..." Gu An nodded, squatted down to pick up the vegetables on the ground, put them into the bag, and left behind muyue.


    Wei Xiaolin looks at the back of Mu Yue and Gu An leaving. He is relieved. He just feels as if he has gone through the gate of hell.

 Chapter 2078

    Gu An sits in the car and looks at Mu Yue behind him. His eyes are very complicated.


    Mu Yue looked up at Gu An and asked, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Gu An felt as if he had been caught doing something wrong. He felt very guilty and quickly recovered and started the car.


    Mu Yue pick eyebrows, smile jokingly asked him, "do you think I''m terrible?"


    Gu an immediately shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "no, how can it be? You''re just powerful, not terrible. In fact, you... You''re very gentle and kind!"


    In the mind remembers just now Mu Yue''s skill, can''t help the body trembles, can only say oneself against the will words.


    "Gentle, kind?" Mu Yue heard this description of himself, are some funny, "do you really think I am very gentle?"


    It is estimated that there are many people in the world who describe her as kind, but only Xiao Junyan describes her as gentle, and Gu An is also an exception. She is completely frightened into nonsense.


    Gu An nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "en en, gentle, very gentle, very gentle! No one is more tender than you


    With these words, Gu An couldn''t help feeling the cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to slap himself in the mouth. He thought the adjective was unreliable.


    However, he can''t take it back, so he has to promise.


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded, some funny, remind of said, "after less and those people nonsense, there will be no trouble today!"


    Gu An replied, "I know!"


    "You are very satisfied with your performance today. I told Gu that, well, you are desperate to protect me!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu An''s body was trembling, and he begged Mu Yue, "elder sister, can''t I call you elder sister? Don''t tell my grandfather about my fight


    "Why?" Mu Yue pretends to be very puzzled and asks Gu An.


    Gu An''s face was full of sorrow and bitterness. "If you let grandfather know that I''m still making trouble with you outside, I''ll be beaten by him when I go back! Elder sister, I will be your younger brother in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will never go west if you want me to go east! "


    Mu Yue funny looking at Gu An take a pair of open-minded posture, nodded, "well, this is what you said, later can''t take me as your enemy!"


    "What enemy, i... i... I don''t have it. You are my life-saving benefactor!" Gu An''s very guilty explanation.


    Muyue funny looking at Gu An, seems to see through his mind, let Gu An change what is uncomfortable, buttocks seem to be pricked.


    Gu An grabs his head, "big sister big!"


    "Don''t call me that. It makes me look like a underworld." Mu Yue quickly waves his hand to stop Gu An from calling himself.


    Gu An quickly bargained with muyue, but his tone was still weak, "then don''t tell my grandfather about it!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you!" Mu Yue nodded, but also warned, "you have to promise me that you are not allowed to be wild outside again!"


    "Yes, yes, I will!" Gu An nodded quickly, started the car and said, "go home. I''ll take you home. It''s going to be the rush hour later."


    Mu Yue smiles, hugs his chest with both hands and leans on the back seat.

 Chapter 2079

    See Mu Yue and Gu An two people come back, Mu old son said with a smile, "come!"


    Gu An turned his head and looked into the hall. He saw not only mu Laozi sitting on the sofa, but also his grandfather Gu Laozi.


    Suddenly the body is a shiver, almost did not throw the vegetables in their hands to the ground, trembling called, "grandfather!"


    Gu Laozi looked at Gu an with a lot of dishes in his hand. He nodded with satisfaction, but he still had a face. "You stinky boy, did you cause trouble for muyue?"


    "No! No! " Gu An quickly shakes his head, turns his head and looks at Xiang muyue, casting a demanding look at her. Don''t say it!


    Mu Yue chuckles and throws the two bags he is carrying to Gu An, and says with a smile, "Gu Lao, you are wrong today. Your grandson is very good today and has done a lot of things for me. Don''t you give me something back!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Gu an in the heart slightly relieved a breath, casting to her grateful eyes.


    To tell you the truth, I was worried that muyue would speak ill of him just now!


    Sure enough, he is the heart of a villain in the stomach of a gentleman.


    Mr. Gu nodded with satisfaction. "That''s good. I''m worried about what he''s not doing well, so I''ll come and have a look. Now I''m relieved to hear what you say!"


    After putting the dishes into the kitchen, Gu An ran out and complained to Mr. Gu wrongly, "what did you say, grandfather! Do I worry you so much? "


    "If you can have half of muyue''s, no, one tenth, I''ll be satisfied. Now I''ve accomplished nothing. I really think I''m great?" Gu old son is very discontented to stare a Gu An, the lesson of say.


    Gu An shrinks his neck, where dare to fight with his grandfather, can only close his mouth.


    Mu Yue took a look at Gu an with a smile and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s not too early. Why don''t you have dinner in our house? Just in time, I bought a lot of dishes too!"


    "Well, I just came to eat your dinner!" Mr. Gu burst out laughing. "I heard that your craft is very good. Even the medicated food in your restaurant is very delicious!"


    After this, Gu an immediately nodded with approval, "that''s right, grandfather. The dishes in the herbal food restaurant are the best I''ve ever eaten since I was a child. What Quanjude is so far away!"


    "Well?" Mr. Gu looked up at Gu An.


    Gu An sat beside Mr. Gu with a smile and said, "today I''m going to accompany Mu Yue to the medicated food restaurant she built in the capital. It''s going to open soon, so mu Yue went there to taste the cooking skills of those chefs. I tried them too. It''s really delicious. I ate two meals! I can''t forget the taste


    Without the previous resentment and estrangement towards muyue, Gu An is constantly praising muyue. What''s more, he doesn''t say what he said before. He really praises the medicated restaurant.


    Gu old son listens, only feel some magic, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes all become different.


    In the morning, Gu An is still a boss who doesn''t want to, especially dislikes muyue. Now how can he listen to this, so highly praised?


    What happened on this day that made this boy change so much.


    However, he is also very satisfied with the result, which also proves Mu Yue''s ability, he did not see the wrong person, his decision is right.

 Chapter 2080

    Gu old son didn''t have good spirit of lesson Gu An, "since know Mu Yue''s fierce, more with her, learn, other people than small, also have achievement than you, have ability, you so adult, don''t feel ashamed?"


    Gu An touched his nose and murmured in his heart. Can this be compared?


    This is just a monster. He not only has business sense, but also has such a good skill. How can he compare with him!


    Mu Yue looked at Gu An''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile, "Gu Lao, since you have dinner at my home, I''ll go to prepare it first!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I came here specially to taste your craft!" Mr. Gu said with a smile, then glared at Gu an again, "go and help quickly!"


    Gu An is very depressed and unwilling to stand up, "Oh!"


    Looking at Gu an entering the kitchen, Mr. Gu looked at him with a smile and gave him a thumbs up, "this girl is really good. It''s really powerful. In one day''s work, I''ll let that smelly boy of my family be obedient to her!"


    Yesterday, I didn''t want to, but now I''m so obedient to Mu Yue''s words. It''s like being taught like a lamb.


    Mu Yue asks Gu An and the nanny to help him clean up. He takes out the medicinal materials from his room. Of course, he takes them from the space. He just borrows a cover up.


    Dinner is almost ready, father mu Haixuan also came back from work, just can have dinner.


    Seeing that Mr. Gu was also there, he was surprised, but soon understood.


    A group of people sat down at the table, muyue poured a cup of medicinal wine for Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu sipped a cup of medicinal wine and said, "this wine is really good. I remember when I went to the banquet when muyue came home, I also drank it. It really makes me have a lot of aftertaste! I still miss it


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "I''ve given some to Gu An. They''re just brewed and haven''t been mixed yet. You can always take them back and drink them!"


    After listening to this, Gu nodded his head with satisfaction. He couldn''t help praising mu Haixuan and said, "good! Haixuan, you really have a good daughter


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "this is Xiao yue''er''s own efforts. It has nothing to do with me. I have never let her have a good day! Up to now, I''m busy for all kinds of things, and I can''t play well! "


    "You are content. We old men wish our grandchildren could have your daughter''s achievements! Starting from scratch and having such achievements is even more powerful than those of us old guys! " Gu said in praise.


    "Ha ha ha!" Mu Haixuan also laughed happily.


    Gu An didn''t care what they said there. After drinking a mouthful of medicinal wine, he thought it was not as big as the one he had drunk before, but it was also good.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks, moved them directly to the dishes on the table, put them into his mouth, nodded like pounding garlic, "delicious! It''s better than those cooks in the medicine restaurant


    Mr. Gu watched Gu An eat first. He just wanted to take up his chopsticks and beat him hard. This is in someone else''s home. How can he act like a hungry ghost reincarnated? What a loser!


    Mu Yue looked at Gu, who was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He laughed, picked up his chopsticks and said, "Gu, come and taste my craft. I''m not satisfied!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2081

    Mr. Gu picked up his chopsticks, picked them up and tasted them. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he thumbed up again, "delicious! Muyue is really out of the chat hall into the chat kitchen ah! He will be blessed to marry you in the future! "


    At this time, Gu''s heart is very sorry, not his grandson married muyue.


    And he also heard that Mu Yue and Xiao Lao''s grandson have an engagement, the two children get along well, some envy ah!


    It is estimated that Xiao Junyan is the only one who is worthy of moyue in the world!


    Although this person''s personality is somewhat different, his ability is beyond doubt. He is the best of all the children in the capital and most worthy of muyue.


    "Of course!" Mu Haixuan''s tone was full of pride.


    In the heart is to scold a Xiao Jun Yan, this bastard starts so early.


    Gu An doesn''t know that muyue already has someone he likes. He also subconsciously takes a look at muyue, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Although he has a good impression of muyue, he has a good sense of self-knowledge and doesn''t have the courage to have that kind of mind for muyue.


    Joke, after marrying this woman, can he live a good life in the future?


    It''s estimated that in the end, he didn''t die of old age, but was depressed and angry. Muyue was so powerful that he always stepped on his head, which made him feel that he was going to lose his face.


    Naturally, he was also curious, which man in the world could match muyue and make this woman move.


    No matter her family background or her own ability, no one can bear it and deserve it.


    When people are eating, Mu Yue''s mobile phone rings. When he sees the caller ID, it''s Qi huailu, Qi Lao of Fusheng hall.


    Moyue quickly put through the phone, "Hello, Mr. Qi, how could you call me?"


    Qi laughs heartily and says, "you said that you would return to the capital in mid July, so I''ll call you to ask when you are free. Let''s have a chat! You stood me up last time


    Hearing Qi Lao''s ridicule, Mu Yue blushed and explained, "Qi Lao, I''m sorry about last time. It''s my fault. I have something to do tomorrow. Maybe the day after tomorrow. Are you free the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes After listening to this, Mr. Qi laughed again with satisfaction. "The day after tomorrow, I told some of my old friends about you. They also want to meet you! They are all old doctors of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "OK, where will it be then? Please tell me!"


    "That''s good. We have an agreement. I can''t stand up this time!" Qi Lao reminds Mu Yue again.


    Muyue nodded, "yes, I won''t, you can rest assured, Mr. Qi!"


    "Good!" Qi Lao nodded, "then I''ll hang up. I''ll talk about it with my old friends!"


    Said, Qi quickly hung up the phone, seems to be really want to quickly tell this news to his old friends.


    Muyue also hung up the phone and continued to eat.


    "You girl, come back and run outside every day!" As soon as master Mu heard that moyue would go out again the day after tomorrow, he suddenly had some taste.


    Although Mu Yue came to the capital, he ran out every day and didn''t accompany him.


    Mu Yue immediately embarrassed touched his nose, "grandfather, the day after tomorrow I will be at home, with you!"


    Master Mu said casually and helplessly, "hum, I know you''re busy, you''re busy with your business!"

 Chapter 2082

    Gu Laozi is very satisfied with holding muyue gave him wine, directly sent his grandson Gu An to muyue as a driver.


    And order Gu An must let muyue satisfaction, and then more flatter muyue, see if you can get some wine back.


    Gu Antong was depressed. Did the old man sell him?


    However, although the heart is depressed is depressed, but it is also willing to do for muyue driver, running around.


    With muyue these two days, Gu an also know muyue in the capital of those industries.


    Compared with the office building that has been built now, and the large office building with more than 20 floors, Mu Yue said that after that, it will be the office building of Longteng group.


    This is definitely a big deal. Gu An can''t help shaking his head and sighing in admiration.


    Then, in the afternoon, I went to the division factory of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company built by muyue in Beijing.


    Although that piece of factory still belongs to the suburbs, it is also impressive.


    The factory has begun to take shape. From the outside, we can see that the factory is very large. A residential area has been built around it. Although the speed is not as fast as the factory, it is not slow.


    Two days time, also let Gu An''s heart to the impression of muyue change again, deepen again.


    When leaving the factory site, Gu An was still a little muddled. It was muyue who gave him too much impact.


    A girl who is only 18 years old has already set up such a big company, and it is still such a big hand. How did she do it.


    Mu Yue is also sitting in the car, looking at the outside environment, some thoughts drift away, do not know what to think,


    And then the phone rings.


    Mu Yue took out his mobile phone and opened it. It was Qi Lao''s phone. He put it in his ear, "Hello, Qi Lao!"


    Qi Lao''s laughter came from the phone, "Miss mu, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, Haiyun Pavilion, do you have time?"


    "Nine o''clock Haiyun pavilion? Yes Mu Yue nodded.


    Get Mu Yue''s answer, Qi Lao more happy, looking forward to said, "well, we do not see each other!"


    "Well! I''ll see you soon Moyue hang up the mobile phone, deep spit out a bad breath.


    Gu An, who is driving, hears Mu Yue''s call and asks suspiciously, "are you going to Haiyun Pavilion tomorrow?"


    "What? Don''t you have time? " Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Gu An.


    Gu An shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t have time. It''s Haiyun Pavilion. Not everyone can go in. Are you sure you can go in?"


    Mu Yue picks eyebrows to look at Gu An, "what do you mean? Can''t you even enter Haiyun pavilion? "


    Gu An, who was ridiculed, turned his lips and said, "I don''t want to go to that kind of place, although I can''t get in either. Haiyun Pavilion is a club run by a Bachelor of Arts. Only those who have made achievements in a certain academic field can join Haiyun pavilion after being approved. Of course, this is in addition to business and military politics!"


    "That is to say, is that the club where the scholars gather?" Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, slightly with a bit of interest tone asked.


    Gu an agreed and nodded, "it can be said that there are almost all old people in it. They know how to write and write every day! We, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, don''t want to go in. We all have to shut the door! "


    Mu Yue is still a little curious to ask, "don''t you all resist?"


    Gu An shook his head and explained, "I dare not. There are some people who have a good relationship with the old people above. How dare we provoke them?"


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it? Then I really want to see it! " Mu Yue laughs and says with a slightly expectant tone.

 Chapter 2083

    Haiyun Pavilion


    As Gu An said, this club is a club in Beijing that does not serve the business, political and military sectors.


    This club is created by the great figures in the academic field. The Haiyun Pavilion they created is for those who have made great achievements in the academic field.


    In this Haiyun Pavilion, we discuss our academic knowledge with each other to improve our understanding.


    So in order to avoid them being disturbed, the people who enter Haiyun Pavilion can hardly enter except the members.


    To enter Haiyun Pavilion, non members must go through the joint signature of more than five members before they can enter.


    Gu An didn''t enter the Haiyun Pavilion, but he also knew where the Haiyun pavilion was. He drove with Mu Yue to the parking lot outside the Haiyun Pavilion.


    Mu Yue and Gu an get out of the car and see that Haiyun Pavilion is an antique courtyard building.


    Gu an explained to Mu Yue with a smile, "this is a prince''s residence in the Qing Dynasty. Later, it was set down by Haiyun Pavilion and built into Haiyun Pavilion."


    The membership of Haiyun Pavilion is extraordinary, and this Zihe building also has rich details.


    What is most architectural in the capital is the Royal courtyards left over from ancient times, which can better reflect the significance of Haiyun Pavilion.


    Mu Yue nodded. Gu An is the only one who knows the capital most. He can understand a lot when he follows.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yue pointed to the gate with a smile and said.


    Gu An follows Mu Yue and goes to the gate of Haiyun Pavilion.


    Just, just walked to the gate, was stopped by the security guard standing at the gate, "sorry, you can''t go in here!"


    Gu An''s face became very ugly after being shut down.


    Although he had known for a long time that he would be shut down when he came here, he was very upset that the real hair was on him.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu An angrily scolded the security guards.


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand to stop Gu An, blinked his eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m here for the appointment!"


    "Keep the appointment?" The security guard looked up and down and said, "sorry, we are not members here and can''t enter!"


    Looking at Mu Yue so young, should he be in his twenties?


    How is it possible to come here for an appointment?


    The people who can get into it are at least half old men and women. How can such a young girl get into it?


    Moreover, even the young people who can get into it are the descendants of the old men and women. They have seen a lot of them, but every time they come, they are all the old people who enter with the signature list. Without the signature list, they can''t enter.


    At the moment, now muyue didn''t come up with any signature list, and there was no old man with them in Haiyun Pavilion. Naturally, he was ruled out by the security guard.


    "Little girl, this is not where you come from! You''d better go to another club! " Another security guard said directly to muyue.


    Moyue touched his nose, but also a little embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? It''s obvious that someone asked us to come here, but they didn''t let us in!" Gu An angrily rolled up his sleeve, ready to fight with them.


    It''s obvious that they asked Mu Yue to come here, but now they don''t let him in. What''s the reason? Do you think they''re joking?


    Since he follows Mu Yue''s side, can''t let them all lose face.


    Although Gu An knew the Haiyun Pavilion, he didn''t know the requirements and conditions for non members to enter the Haiyun Pavilion, because he never thought he would come here, so he didn''t come or understand it.


    I didn''t expect to be in trouble this time.

 Chapter 2084

    Mu Yue looked at Gu An to fight with them, quickly raised his hand to stop him, "you don''t move!"


    Gu an immediately turned his head and said, "it''s someone else who asked you to come, but now he won''t let you in. What''s the reason? Who is the person who asked you out? Did you mean to embarrass you or embarrass you? "


    "Don''t get angry, I''ll call and ask!" Mu Yue helplessly advised Gu An, who was almost furious.


    At the same time, seven or eight old people sit in a pavilion in Haiyun Pavilion.


    There are two old people playing chess face to face. There are old people watching them play chess, and there are old people practicing calligraphy on the table. They are doing their own things.


    At this time, an old man looked at his watch and asked, "Lao Qi! Why hasn''t the girl you said come yet? Last time I stood you up, I would not stand us up, would I? That''s not good! "


    "I don''t think so. That girl has a good character." But Qi Lao also looked at his watch and said for mu Yue.


    An old man who had finished writing came over and asked with a slightly displeased tone, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    For these old people, since they have promised the time, they have to abide by it. However, the time is coming, but it hasn''t come yet. It''s too impolite for them to wait.


    Qi Lao listen to this, know these old friends angry, quickly took out the mobile phone, "don''t worry, I call to ask!"


    He said that he was about to make a phone call, but at this time, Qi''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that the call was from Mu Yue, he said with a smile, "it''s the girl''s!"


    Say, connected the telephone of Mu Yue, "Hello, Miss mu, how did you not come?"


    Muyue heard Qi Lao''s words, some helpless said, "Qi Lao, I can''t get into the Haiyun Pavilion. I say at least, those security guards won''t let me in. I''m still outside. Are you sure I''m in the Haiyun pavilion?"


    Qi''s telephone sound insulation effect is not so good, these old people heard it.


    "What? Didn''t you give her that signature slip? " An old man asked.


    When he patted his head, he took out his signature from his pocket and said, "Oh, look at me. This man is old and has to forget everything. I forget when I''m happy!"


    "You old man!" Hearing Qi''s explanation, several old people were all staring at him discontentedly.


    Well, they are here complaining that other girls are late and not punctual.


    It turns out that this girl can''t get in at all. She''s staying outside all the time!


    This made them blush. After all, they misunderstood other girls!


    "You wait, I''ll be right out!" Qi quickly hung up his mobile phone, embarrassed smile, said to the crowd of comfort, "it''s all my fault, you wait here, I''ll come!"


    Looking at Qi''s back, they all looked at each other, but shook their heads and laughed, "this old Qi! I thought it was the girl who was not punctual! She can''t get in


    Think just thought Mu Yue is not punctual, not because can''t enter, all some blush.


    An old man waved his hand, shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it, we misunderstood this time! Don''t say it later! "

 Chapter 2085

    Qi quickly walked out of Haiyun Pavilion and saw Mu Yue and Gu An standing at the door. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he quickly handed his signature note to the security guards standing at the door, "you see, we invited Miss Mu to come!"


    Muyue watched Qi Lao come out, and finally knew he didn''t make a mistake, "Qi Lao, you can be regarded as coming out!"


    Qi Lao could only show an embarrassed smile, walked up to Mu Yue and explained with guilt, "hahaha, I''m sorry, Miss mu, I''m old and useless. I forgot to give you a signature. Here I can only enter with the signature of some of our old guys!"


    "You don''t want to talk to me. I''ve been shut up!" Moyue some unhappy said.


    Qi quickly apologized, "old, old, forget! I won''t do it next time. Hurry in. Everyone is waiting for you! "


    Mu Yue gently nodded, turned to look at those security, "can I go in?"


    The security guard looked at Mu Yue, quickly showed a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss mu, this is our rule!"


    "That''s good!" Moyue nodded and followed Qi into Haiyun Pavilion.


    Gu An is also unimpeded, was put in, follow behind Mu Yue, curiously looking around.


    But he has never been to Haiyun Pavilion. It should be said that few of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people in the capital have been to Haiyun Pavilion.


    Those people are just that kind of material, and they are not qualified to enter into it.


    Gu An shook his head and sighed, "this is Haiyun Pavilion. It''s really different!"


    It is worthy of being the place where the literati go. It is different from the clubs they go to. They are all pure play and status oriented. However, it is full of ancient customs and suitable for the literati to communicate here.


    Qi Lao looked at Gu an who followed Mu Yue and asked, "is he?"


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "he''s my friend, Gu An. He''s been a driver for me recently. Don''t care about him!"


    "Oh Qi Lao nodded. Although Gu An was dressed like a dog and a famous brand, he didn''t know him and didn''t say anything.


    For these people, the rich and powerful can''t get into their eyes at all. They only pay attention to the capable and knowledgeable people.


    Muyue followed Qi into a waterside pavilion, where sat several grey old people with empty hair.


    Qi came in with muyue and said with a smile, "I''ve brought people here! This is mu Yue, Mu Xiaoyou, whom I mentioned to you


    Muyue went to the front of the old people and gave a younger gift.


    Several old people saw the posture of muyue clasping his hands and gave them a gift from the younger generation of doctors. They were all in front of their eyes.


    In an instant, an idea flashed through several people''s minds that she was a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ha ha ha, Mu Xiaoyou, let me introduce you. This is Chen Yukun, President of the Chinese Medicine Association." Qi Lao pulls Mu Yue and introduces the old man in Tang costume to him with a smile.


    "I''ve met Mr. Chen!" Muyue saluted again with a modest and polite attitude.


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile and touched his beard with satisfaction! It''s true that a hero is a young man! "


    Qi is smiling to introduce other old people to Mu Yue.


    Almost all of them are old people in TCM.

 Chapter 2086

    Mu Yue sits on the side of several old people. Gu an also finds a seat and plays with the things in front of him. He turns his head and watches Mu Yue communicate with those old people. He feels a bitter tear in his heart again!


    He just felt that he was the air here, nothing.


    Look at these old guys, one by one, only moyue in their eyes!


    I can''t help but mourn for myself. I guess I have to be the air here today. I can''t live any longer.


    However, he also admired muyue in his heart. Among so many old guys, he was able to mix like a fish in water!


    Listening to what muyue said about Yin Yang and five elements, Gu An was confused, his brain was blank, and he was a little dizzy.


    However, for Chen Yukun, it was just like a piece of cake.


    "I heard Lao Qi say that your Chinese medicine is very good. How do you explain Yin and Yang in Chinese medicine?" Chen Yukun looks forward to Mu Yue and asks with a smile.


    Mu Yue said one by one with a smile, "I''m a younger generation. I don''t understand much about Yin and Yang of traditional Chinese medicine. If I say something wrong, please give me more advice, so-called Yin and Yang of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Originally, they asked muyue questions and wanted to test her, but unexpectedly, they were taught.


    Several old Chinese medicine doctors are staring at their eyes one by one, looking at muyue, their hearts seem to be surging with rolling waves.


    Shen Guoxiong, Dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Beijing University, couldn''t help but give Mu Yue a thumbs up and said in praise, "that''s very good!"


    I heard Qi say that moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine is very good. They didn''t believe it before, but now they finally understand it.


    To be able to tell such a profound Yin and Yang of traditional Chinese medicine, her traditional Chinese medicine skills must be very good.


    "Yes Professor Li Huan of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Beijing University also nodded in agreement, "this understanding of traditional Chinese medicine can be the tutor of our school of traditional Chinese medicine! I''ve known so much since I was young! "


    Such an excellent student, let these Chinese medicine masters can not help but wonder and wonder, do not know who she taught?


    Chen Yukun asked Mu Yue curiously, "I don''t know which master you learned from, Miss mu?"


    "My master has been living in the mountains all the time. Maybe you don''t know what I said!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Chen Yukun is still some obstinate ask, "say to listen to!"


    "My master''s name is dongfangsheng!" Mu Yue looks serious and respectful, and says his master''s name.


    "Dongfangsheng?" Everyone is mumbling, read the name, even Gu An is no exception.


    Gu An is also reading this name, what kind of person in the end accepts Mu Yue as an apprentice, unexpectedly teaches such a demon''s Apprentice.


    "I seem to have heard the name somewhere!" Chen Yukun touched his beard, frowned and murmured to himself.


    Professor Li Huan also frowned and pondered, "is there any? But it seems like I''ve heard the name, too! "


    "I know. Lao Bai once said that he had a man in his heart who was just like his master!" Qi Lao patted his thigh and said to the crowd.


    Here only Qi knew that muyue was from Jiangnan. If he was in Jiangnan, he would immediately associate with those traditional Chinese medicine doctors in Jiangnan Province, and Bai Lao became his guess.

 Chapter 2087

    "Old white? Yes, I know it from Lao Bai''s mouth Chen Yukun also patted his thigh and said.


    Chen Yukun asked Mu Yue in surprise, "how, Miss mu, is your master still alive?"


    He has heard that the golden age of the East is not small! Why are you still alive?


    Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, my master is still alive, but after I left, my master traveled all over the world!"


    "The eastern master is really strong!" Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, everyone is in the heart can''t help a burst of emotion and exclamation.


    "Yes! Master, his old man''s body is still very strong. Even I can''t keep up with his old man''s speed! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Zheng Hua, an old man in Haiyun Pavilion, asked Mu Yue curiously, "I heard Lao Bai say that you have a sect, but at that time, he just mentioned it, and didn''t make it clear what sect you belong to?"


    Muyue thought for a while, since they all know their master, it doesn''t matter to say it, and it''s not a secret that can''t be said, "I''m a disciple of Xuanyi, and I''m the 19th generation. My master is the leader of Xuanyi!"


    "Xuanyimen!" Listening to these three words, Cao Hongwei, a professor of Archaeology at Jingcheng University, who was listening to their conversation, took a breath. "Are you a descendant of Xuanyi?"


    Mu Yue turned to look at Professor Cao and nodded, "yes, Professor Cao, do you know our Xuanyi school?"


    "Of course, I have studied some schools handed down from ancient times. I heard that the inheritance of Xuanyi is not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also eight trigrams and metaphysics. Is it true?" Cao Hongwei looks at Mu Yue excitedly and asks.


    Mu Yue nodded, "Professor Cao, what you said is all right. The inheritance of our metaphysical medicine is not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also the eight trigrams, metaphysical theory!"


    Chen Yukun asked Professor Cao curiously, "how, old Cao, do you know this mysterious medicine?"


    "It''s true, but I''ve heard that this mysterious medical school has a long history. Many celebrities in history belong to this school!" Professor Cao''s whole body was trembling and said excitedly.


    "Yes, our school of Xuanyi inherited Guiguzi, and developed into Xuanxue from Wang Bi of Cao Wei in the Three Kingdoms. Sun Simiao and Yuan Tiangang combined Xuanxue and medical techniques to create a real school of Xuanyi, inheriting Wushu mountain, medicine, life, phase and divination." Mu Yue smiles and introduces his school to the public.


    She did not expect that in such a modern society of science and technology, there are still people who know their own teachers.


    "Guiguzi, Sun Simiao! Yuan Tiangang Listening to these familiar names, I can''t help but let the people on the scene take a breath.


    Even in the side listening to Gu An are unable to help staring round the eyes.


    "Ma Dan, GUI GuZi, Yuan Tiangang, they are all gods and men!" Gu An mumbled.


    Although he is a little ignorant, he still knows some famous people in history.


    Even if the school can not learn, but watching TV can always see, they almost give the myth of the drama or film.


    So it''s hard for them even if they don''t want to know.


    Gu An Gul Dong swallows a mouthful of saliva, in the heart secretly congratulates again, oneself didn''t offend dead Mu Yue before, otherwise, oneself how to die all don''t know.

 Chapter 2088

    Mu Yue said with a modest smile, "in fact, I just learned the tip of the iceberg of inheritance! I just hope we don''t disgrace the reputation of our ancestors! "


    "It turned out to be a descendant of Xuanyi." Cao Hongwei gasped in amazement, "I also saw these from the book, but I have always doubted whether the Xuanyi sect really exists. Now, it has been confirmed. It''s actually true! I''ve heard that many of the Dragon acupoints in ancient tombs were ordered by the powerful men of the Xuanyi sect! "


    As a professor of archaeology, Cao Hongwei naturally knows a little about the eight trigrams metaphysics, but he can only help a little in archaeology.


    This is also why I am so excited when I know that muyue is a descendant of Xuanyi.


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, "this is the ability of ancestors, we these juniors can only look at one side!"


    "No, no, no, I haven''t really seen the ability of the people in the Xuanyi sect, but the names of those people left in history can represent the strength of the Xuanyi sect and how brilliant it was in ancient times!" Cao Hongwei said pleasantly.


    However, Mu Yue shook his head and said, "Professor Cao, you are wrong. Although some of us in the Xuanyi sect have a great reputation in ancient times, many of them are anonymous or don''t let others know their names!"


    "Why?" Qi old is very don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "we Xuanyi are not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also eight trigrams. Their prediction, if it comes to the country, will cause great fluctuations, such as pushing the back chart!"


    "Moreover, if the emperor is not satisfied with their prediction, they will also be put in prison. In order to hide their sect, they would rather not disclose their identity and sect. Only doctors like Sun Simiao will publish them in front of everyone!"


    For mu Yue''s explanation, everyone is very understanding and agreed to nod.


    Chen Yukun said with emotion, "what a famous family and apprentice! I believe that with the inheritance of Xuanyi, Miss Mu''s future achievements will be bright! "


    "Yes, let''s not talk about the inheritance of your metaphysical medicine, just from your traditional Chinese medicine skills, it''s enough to occupy a certain position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Compared with you, our younger apprentices are really too young!" Chen Yukun sighed helplessly.


    All that Chen Yukun said is true. Compared with Mu Yue, his self proud apprentices are far worse.


    Now the height that Mu Yue stands, already can stand together with them, their those apprentices, all have no qualification to stand together with her.


    "Yes, those smelly boys in our family think they are great. Compared with Mu Xiaoyou, they are really bad!" Li Huan also said with emotion.


    Mu Yue said to Chen Yukun with a smile, "where, I still have a lot to learn. I''m going to apply for Chinese medicine in Jingcheng University!"


    "You don''t need to learn medical skills like this. I can give you a diploma directly!" Shen Guoxiong, the dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine at Jingcheng University, said directly to Mu Yue.


    Li Huan also said with a bitter smile, "yes! I think so, too. I think there''s nothing to teach you! "


    Now that he knows muyue''s ability, he feels that he is not qualified to be muyue''s teacher. Teaching her is just beating his face.

 Chapter 2089

    "Mr. Li, you are exaggerating!" Muyue said to them shyly, "I want to study in University. My master said that although I can be a teacher now, I can also be a doctor, but I''m never too old to learn. My understanding doesn''t mean everything! Three person line must have my teacher, I need to learn more with your predecessors! Your teaching, I will carefully understand to learn


    Muyue modest words, let the presence of all Chinese medicine masters are very satisfied, agreed to nod.


    Now those younger generation, with such high medical skills, are expected to be able to lift their tails to the sky.


    However, muyue is not, still keep the original intention, let them very satisfied, is more emotion, also only in this way can improve their medical skills.


    "That''s right. We are all in various discussions to improve our medical skills. We really need to go to this university! But if you want to come, please let me know in advance! " Shen Guoxiong said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "OK, Mr. Shen!"


    Li Huan immediately said to Shen Guoxiong, "Lao Shen, let me tell you first, I will teach the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine in the next freshman year! I only teach Mu Xiaoyou this class


    Listening to Li Huan''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Guoxiong gave Li Huan a bad look. "That''s what you''re good at. In the past, you''d let you open an open class. Now you have to teach major!"


    "That''s not the same!" But Li Huan retorted, "before I didn''t open it, it was because none of those students satisfied me. Moreover, open class is not compulsory. What do I teach? I come back after walking around there. What can I say?"


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Shen Guoxiong neither agreed nor refused, but gave an ambiguous answer.


    Mu Yue also said with a smile, "I also hope to learn more knowledge in Li Lao''s class!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Good Li Huan immediately laughed happily.


    Cao Hongwei sighed, "Alas, why don''t you report to our department of archaeology? You are the descendant of Xuanyi, and the Department of archaeology is also something you should consider!"


    Hearing this, Shen Guoxiong and Li Huan were almost furious.


    "To test your size, what you are is to dig people''s graves and rob them. It''s not as good as learning traditional Chinese medicine and saving the world!" Shen Guoxiong said discontentedly.


    Li Huan also nodded in agreement and said, "that''s right, you''re wrong!"


    Cao Hongwei was so unkind to Shen Guoxiong''s preaching that he couldn''t hang up, "you just stole the tomb! This is to protect cultural relics and protect our 5000 year heritage of China! How many of your medical books are dug up by me for you, ah, you say


    In an instant, Shen Guoxiong and they had nothing to say.


    Muyue comforted you with a smile, "don''t be angry. My master asked me to apply for the examination of traditional Chinese medicine. I studied traditional Chinese medicine in University. I hope you can take care of me and give me advice at that time."


    "It must be!" Shen Guoxiong and they all nodded with a smile.


    Gu An propped up his chin, eyes shining Mu Yue, heart of admiration, such as the continuous flow of the river.


    After watching several people quarrel, they are discussing profound theories. Almost all of them are moyue''s words. The old people are listening and nodding their heads from time to time.


    Mu Yue''s status is also rising in the hearts of the elderly.

 Chapter 2090

    Muyue is not only excellent in traditional Chinese medicine, but also has first-class eyesight. In the middle of the way, Cao Hongwei takes out some ornaments for muyue to appreciate and identify, and she can say one or two.


    Let all the people present clap their hands again and again. They are worthy of the descendants of Xuanyi.


    A group of people eat and talk in Haiyun Pavilion. The atmosphere is very active and harmonious.


    Not because Mu Yue is a junior, a girl and become alienated.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Gu Ancai could not help reminding him, "muyue, time is almost up. You promised your grandfather that you would go home to cook dinner!"


    After hearing Gu An''s warning, people found that it was already three or four o''clock.


    Everyone still has some meaning to talk about, do not want to leave so muyue.


    Muyue also saw that the time was almost up, and said to the crowd with guilt, "you elders, I''m really sorry. I promised to go home with my grandfather, so I won''t stay here any longer, and I''ll have another chance to chat with you later!"


    "I can''t bear to leave so soon!" Qi old some don''t give up of say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue smiles and comforts Qi, saying, "I am studying in Beijing now, and I will study in Beijing University after university. There is plenty of time!"


    "Oh, well, since you have something else to do, go back!" Cao Hongwei also said with a sigh.


    Zheng Hua stood up and said, "don''t hurry. You are qualified to be a member of Haiyun Pavilion because of your ability. I''ll get you a membership card first."


    "Yes, Lao Zheng, you''ve done too well. With the ability of Mu Xiaoyou, you should have a membership card for a long time, so as not to be blocked out like in the morning! You all think Mu Xiaoyou is late! " Qi can''t help but complain.


    "Who said that, it is clear that you forgot to give your signature slip!" Several elders hear Qi Lao''s words, immediately some face hot, discontented blame Qi Lao.


    Muyue didn''t expect that, before he came in the morning, that kind of thing happened, thought he was late!


    "In the future, you will come here more often. We usually have nothing to do, and we will be here. I''ll introduce some of our old friends to you later. I''m sure they would like to know you very much!" Li Huan said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue saluted, "well, there will be more interruptions after that!"


    Gu An, standing on one side, shook his head again. He didn''t know how many abnormal abilities he had seen Mu Yue, and he was almost numb.


    It''s so easy to be sent a membership card here. When is it so easy to come in here!


    Zheng Hua quickly took a membership card to Mu Yue and said with a smile, "you will come here with this membership card in the future! We are always waiting for you


    "OK, I will. Thank you, Mr. Zheng!" Muyue solemnly took over, put the card into his bag, "it''s OK, the younger generation will leave first!"


    Several old people still send muyue out of Haiyun Pavilion, which makes the security guards at the door stare at their eyes.


    They have never seen these old people come out to see someone off, and they have come out to see a young girl off.


    Send muyue into the car and watch her leave. Mr. Zheng orders those security guards behind him, "the miss muyue who left in the future is a member of Haiyun Pavilion!"


    The security guard was stunned by the news again.

 Chapter 2091

    Gu An sends Mu Yue back to Mu''s home. He looks up at her from time to time.


    "Looking at me again? What do I look like? " Moyue looked down at his membership card and asked Gu an who was driving.


    Gu An''s body trembled when he sat in a critical position, "nothing... Nothing!"


    At this time, he seems to be caught by the fox''s tail, very guilty.


    "You should be bored today, aren''t you?" Mu Yue smiles and asks Gu An.


    Gu an embarrassed smile, said, "also... Fortunately, did not feel bored, just listening to the book every day!"


    When they chatted with muyue, he only understood when he heard the identity of muyue. He also understood how unusual her identity was. Moreover, such a person was really terrible.


    The rest of the content is to listen to the book of heaven. I didn''t understand anything. I had to sit there and listen.


    Muyue also laughed, helplessly shook his head, "since you know to listen to the book of heaven, just leave!"


    "How can that be? I said I would follow you Gu An is stubborn said.


    Moreover, he also felt that there was no need to leave, otherwise, he would not know what happened to Mu Yue, especially how powerful she was!


    If he hadn''t been sitting there all the time, maybe he wouldn''t have known.


    And he certainly won''t say with muyue that he is to eavesdrop on those things about muyue.


    "Is it?" Mu Yue smiles, looks up at Gu an who is duplicative, and doesn''t tear him down. "From tomorrow on, I will stay at home, so you don''t have to come!"


    "Oh, yes!" Gu An nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, Wei Xiaolin, who is sitting in a KTV box, holds the information in his hand, looks at the contents and stares.


    "You... You say that woman is the little princess of Mu family?"


    Wei Xiaolin investigates the identity of Mu Yue. When he sees the contents of these materials, he almost doesn''t drop his materials on the ground.


    It''s really muyue''s shock to him. It seems that Gu An is following muyue, not muyue''s climbing up to Gu An.


    So, he immediately investigated some, but did not expect, this mu Yue''s identity unexpectedly so unusual.


    "Yes The man in black also nodded.


    "Damn, I''ve heard that Gu An was saved by the little princess of Mu''s family!" Wei Xiaolin''s body was shaking, and his voice was shaking. "Unexpectedly, that girl was the little princess of Mu family!"


    Compared with the Mu family, Wei Xiaolin did not dare to offend.


    Moreover, some time ago, he also heard that moyue has a very high status in the Mu family. She is definitely the little princess of the family. If anyone dares to offend her, he will have to bear the anger of the Mu family.


    Even the elders of some other families seem to be very interested in muyue, and even want to make friends with her. Thinking of this, he can''t help shivering and flustered.


    Thinking about all this, Wei Xiaolin just couldn''t help shivering and scolding, "damn Gu An! It''s all you, and I''ve offended that woman! "


    In Wei Xiaolin''s heart, all this is because of Gu An, if it wasn''t for him, he would not offend Mu Yue.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to have a grudge with muyue.


    Can''t he get into trouble or hide? In the future, as long as he meets muyue, he will stay away!


    That''s disgusting. Gu An, you''re lucky!

 Chapter 2092

    Gu an once again ate muyue''s cooking dinner at Mu''s home. He felt his stomach and went home, burping all the time.


    Looking at Gu An, Gu An collapsed on the sofa, feeling his stomach and staring at him, "shame!"


    Gu An curled his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at Mr. Gu, "grandfather, don''t talk about me, we are half weight!"


    Yesterday, who is in Mu''s home is also a support to eat home, Zhihu can not eat, are unable to walk.


    Gu Lao Zi''s old face was red, and he gave a cold hum. "Where did you go?"


    Hearing Mr. Gu''s inquiry, Gu An sat up with a smile and said, "grandfather, we went to Haiyun Pavilion today. Do you know what I heard there?"


    "What did you hear?" Gu Laozi heard Mu Yue''s phone call yesterday and knew that she was going to Haiyun Pavilion.


    But now Gu An said what other different news, puzzled looking at Gu An.


    Gu An, with a smile, sat beside him and said, "I only know today that Mu Yue still has a master. The master''s sect is famous."


    "Famous?" Gu old son some don''t understand and curiously looking at Gu An, "what do you say, exactly is what famous?"


    Gu an asked Gu Laozi with a smile, "xuanyimen, grandfather, have you ever heard of it?"


    Mr. Gu thought about it and shook his head


    "Then you should have heard of Guiguzi, Sun Simiao and Yuan Tiangang?" Gu An was excited and said to Mr. Gu, "I''ve heard the old guys in Haiyun Pavilion say that the Xuanyi sect once belonged to this sect! They are


    "Guiguzi! Sun Simiao! Yuan Tiangang Gu murmured to himself, a burst of exclamation in his heart.


    Gu An shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "it''s just some fame they talked about in the chat. I don''t know anything else. I feel like I''m listening to the book of heaven, and I don''t know what it is!"


    Alas, now he has some regrets. He didn''t learn anything before, and then he has become muyue. They don''t know what they say, just like listening to them speak foreign language.


    Gu Laozi gently nodded, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "no matter what, you still want to deal with muyue in the future!"


    "I know!" Gu An nodded, his body softened and he fell on the sofa.


    Gu turned his head and looked at Gu An. Suddenly, he patted his thigh and said, "get up!"


    Gu An squinted at Mr. Gu, full of depression and helplessness, "grandfather, what are you doing? I''m so tired! I''m going to bed! I''m tired of getting up early today! "


    With that, he bent his body, hung his hands and swayed lazily to the stairs.


    Mr. Gu said, "the day after tomorrow is your sister''s birthday. Please invite Mu Yue to see if she is willing to attend!"


    Gu An turned his head and looked at him, "what are you doing? I don''t want to go to that girl''s birthday party. I need to take muyue with me! "


    "I will let the younger generation of Gu family communicate more with muyue. You can take muyue tomorrow and let your sister contact her more!" Gu An refused to accept the order.


    Gu An grabbed his head and said, "OK, I know..."

 Chapter 2093

    Gu An calls to invite Mu Yue to attend his sister''s birthday party. Mu Yue originally planned to refuse, but he was stopped by Mu Laozi and finally agreed.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you say I was with you? How did you let me out? " Moyue hung up his cell phone and asked master mu with a smile.


    Mr. Mu laughed and said, "I''m an old man. What can I do for you? Go and play. My grandfather is OK. Go out with those young people more often!"


    "It''s OK, I can accompany my grandfather!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Go out and play with the young people in Beijing. Aren''t you going to move the company headquarters to Beijing? These people, ah, will be your contacts in the future, and their parents will have a certain position. Communicate with them more! " Master Mu said to him with a smile.


    Although Mr. Mu didn''t hear what Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu An said, he spent half his life in politics.


    It''s still clear to master Gu that he''s playing small nine nine in his heart.


    If he wants to draw closer their relationship with Mu Yue and Mu''s family through the relationship among the three younger generations, he can also refuse to prevent such benefits and gladly accept them.


    Moyue listened to master Mu''s words and nodded, "well, I know, grandfather!"


    Mu master''s words, Mu Yue immediately understand the meaning of the words.


    In the capital, five or six of the ten people walking on the streets are people with a certain status in their families.


    Now that you have come to the capital, you need to have contacts.


    Although Mu Yue has mu family behind him, he can''t always rely on Mu family. He always wants to pull some allies for mu family.


    For example, the Gu family didn''t want to associate with the Hua family, the Gan family and the Mu family because they belonged to different leagues.


    But now, because of her appearance, Gu An has been saved. Mr. Gu is willing to move the influence of Gu''s family towards their Mu''s family, and the Mu''s family''s recent influence has also increased a lot.


    Although moyue seldom pays attention to these situations, he can also be influenced by them.


    Now that master Mu has said it, Mu Yue also knows that since she has come back, she should go out and communicate more with others. Not only for Mu''s family, but also for her own future contacts, she must go out.


    "Well, it''s a good boy indeed! It''ll be ready at one o''clock! " See Mu Yue clear look, Mu old son also smile, this child is really clever.


    If you choose Hua Fengjun, it is estimated that the son or daughter they gave birth to doesn''t make her proud.


    It''s OK not to marry. Now the center of the whole Mu family is gradually moving towards Mu Yue. In the future, their Mu family may have to rely on the rise and fall of Mu Yue.


    He is old and has not lived for many years. Many families are depressed because of the fall of the old man, but their family is different.


    As long as there is a day of moyue''s existence, their Mu family will not collapse.


    "That is, and I don''t know who I am or whose granddaughter I am, do you?" Mu Yue smiles and winks at Mu Laozi. His tone is slightly mischievous.


    Now that she has gone home, she will never let the Mu family fall down like this. She will make the Mu family better and better than before, and no one will dare to belittle them or bully them any more.


    Master Mu immediately burst out a burst of laughter, a burst of comfort in his heart, a granddaughter so, even if he died, he can also close his eyes, "ha ha ha, that''s..."

 Chapter 2094

    Gu an just asked Mu Yue to attend her sister''s birthday party, but didn''t say where, so Gu An had to take her.


    Anyway, he has been the driver of moyue for a few days, and Gu An won''t care about this. He comes to moyue''s home again and takes moyue to his sister''s birthday party club.


    With muyue came to a club in the capital, here are the capital of the second generation of officials and rich second generation of luxury.


    When Mu Yue followed Gu An to the big box, he saw a group of young boys and girls singing and dancing in the box.


    Gu An looked at the lively scene in front of him and turned to Mu Yue beside him. "Today is my sister''s birthday. It''s rare to be so crazy!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I can understand!"


    Gu An slightly relieved, for fear that Mu Yue would not like this environment.


    She also followed Mu Yue for a period of time. Although she didn''t know her very well, she knew that she actually liked quiet, so she was afraid that the lively environment would make her dissatisfied.


    Gu An went to another girl who was very exposed and said, "Zihan, I''ve brought my great benefactor here. Let''s go, let''s meet you!"


    Muyue is the great benefactor of the whole Mu family, because she saved Gu An, which is enough to make all the Gu family pay attention to muyue and respect him, even the elders of the second generation.


    Gu Zihan is shaking his head and dancing with his friends. When he hears his brother''s words, his eyes suddenly light up, "where is it?"


    Gu An dragged Gu Zihan, who was very excited, to Mu Yue. "Mu Yue, this is my sister Gu Zihan!"


    Gu Zihan blinked a pair of big eyes at muyue, looked up and down, and then a burst of excited hands holding chest asked, "are you the little goddess doctor muyue who saved my brother?"


    Once again, Mu Yue, who was called by the little female doctor, touched her nose, nodded her head and admitted, "well, I saved your brother, but the little female doctor can''t be called!"


    "You are so powerful. I went to see my brother at that time. They all said that my brother might die young!" Gu Zihan said excitedly. Suddenly, Gu An slapped her on the back.


    Gu An is very depressed staring at Gu Zihan. Is there such a word¡° What died young? "


    "Don''t disturb me!" But Gu Zihan turned his head and glared at Gu An, "am I right? Hum, that''s it, grandfather. They all said that if there were no little goddess doctor, you would have died long ago! Isn''t death a premature death? I''m just describing how dangerous you were at that time! "


    "Well, well, whatever you say!" Gu An grabs his head and sighs helplessly.


    Mu Yue smile, looking at Gu An and Gu Zihan get along, think of his brother and sister and those cousins.


    Although they are not the same father and mother as their cousins, they are more intimate than their brothers and sisters.


    "That''s it!" Gu Zihan puffed his mouth, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, "I just want to take this birthday opportunity to invite the little goddess doctor to my birthday party! Let me see, the legendary characters look like this! "


    Mu Yue heard some laughing and crying, asked, "then you see me now? What do you think of me? "

 Chapter 2095

    Gu Zihan also saw from the top, "although it''s not three headed and six armed, it''s also an immortal. No wonder my brother has been following you recently. Is he pursuing you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu an a listen, immediately flustered of call up, stare at Gu Zihan.


    Muyue again some laughing and crying, explained, "don''t say these, I and your brother, is just a friend relationship, I already have people like!"


    "Yes?" Mu Yue''s answer, let Gu An and Gu Zihan two people are surprised to stare his eyes.


    Gu An, in particular, has been guessing in his heart, who is the person in the world who is worthy of muyue.


    More is to feel, can deserve the person of Mu Yue, estimate has not yet born!


    But I didn''t expect that moyue had already had someone he liked. Is that true or false? Who the hell is that man?


    Who is so brave! Can you even subdue this female devil who is more terrible than the devil?


    "Who, who?"


    Gu Zihan was also surprised, but more regretted.


    When I saw muyue, I thought she was very beautiful and saved my brother.


    She also heard that recently her brother has been accompanied by Mu Yue, thinking that their parents are deliberately making up for them!


    After all, this kind of thing is very common in their big family. Although he is only 16 years old, this kind of thing is very clear to the children of their family.


    But did not expect, Mu Yue already had the person who likes!


    Mu Yue smile, "she is not in the capital, have a chance, I will introduce to you!"


    Gu An nodded, not angry stare at Gu Zihan, "let you talk!"


    In Gu An''s heart, he already wants to investigate who is the person Mu Yue likes.


    Although Gu Zihan had some regrets, he said with a smile, "female miracle doctor, you are my brother''s life-saving benefactor, that is, my life-saving benefactor. Let me introduce my friend to you!"


    "You don''t need to call me the female doctor, just call me muyue!" Muyue said in a hurry to remind.


    "I''m sixteen years old now. You are older than me. I''ll call you sister Yue." Gu Zihan smiles and says to Mu Yue.


    Muyue didn''t refuse, nodded, calling sister Yue is better than calling him female doctor.


    "Go, sister Yue, I''ll introduce my friend to you!" Gu Zihan excitedly chirped to Mu Yue, "I admire you all the time. You not only saved my brother, but also created a company, which is much more powerful than my stupid brother!"


    By his sister called stupid brother, Gu an only feel his head rubbed against the white smoke, fierce stare at Gu Zihan.


    In front of so many outsiders, he even called himself stupid brother, and gave her no face!


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Gu An angrily. Ha''s smile said, "indeed, this guy is really stupid. You have to discipline her well in the future. I don''t know when he was sold. He''s still counting money for others!"


    "Yes! However, now my grandfather said, "if you help me with my sister Yue, I believe my brother will be smart!" Gu Zihan said with a smile.


    Mu Yue said that Gu An is also full of anger and depression. These women are so hateful and disgusting. He wants to leave here!

 Chapter 2096

    Mu Yue and Gu Zihan''s friends introduced each other, and they also talked with each other, and became friends.


    Although these young girls are young, they have a clear understanding of the distribution of the capital.


    Therefore, in the early days, they all consciously played with people who had relations with their families, so that their relationship could be more stable.


    Moyue, who is drinking fruit, remembers going to the toilet. After saying this to everyone, he goes to the toilet.


    Went to the toilet, came out from inside, but bumped into a young man who drank a little high.


    Muyue''s reaction was timely, and he dodged immediately, but because the corridor was narrow, the young man''s angle was tricky. Although he dodged, he still hit his shoulder.


    The young man was hit for a while, and immediately pointed his angry finger at muyue and scolded him. However, the words were not in Chinese, but in Korean, "which bastard dares to block my young master''s way!"


    Mu Yue raises Mou, coldly glanced at a man, don''t want to do more fuss with such drunkard, lest cause trouble.


    Mu Yue doesn''t want to get involved with the young man. However, after the young man scolds him, he sees Mu Yue''s face, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    When the young man saw that muyue was going to pass by, he quickly put out his hand to stop muyue''s step. He showed a sinister smile on his face and said a poor Chinese sentence, "Miss, you are so beautiful. Do you want to have a drink with my brother?"


    Muyue cold mouth, "roll!"


    "Little sister, why are you so fierce? Do you know who I am, brother? " The young man looked at muyue with arrogance and pride. His hand had already stretched out toward muyue with arrogance, and his mouth was even closer to muyue.


    Mu Yue brow slightly a wrinkly, raise a hand to beat youth to stretch to come over of time.


    Young people Leng Leng, back to God, angrily scolded a, "bitch, dare to big master! I want to die Directly toward the face of Mu Yue fan to a slap.


    But who is muyue? Can he fight? He also raised his hand and gave the young man a big slap.


    "Pa", a clear and loud slap sound reverberated in the whole corridor.


    The young man was beaten by muyue and turned twice before he stopped.


    When he stopped, the young man was still a little confused. The bodyguard who had followed him and helped him to go to the toilet came forward and asked anxiously, "Jin Shao, are you ok?"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s inquiry, the young man seemed to come back and stare at muyue angrily, "bitch, you dare to beat me!"


    Mu Yue stepped forward and looked at the young man coldly, "what''s the matter with you? It''s light to hit you! "


    "You, you..." the young man glared with anger. His voice was trembling. He called to the bodyguard who was supporting him, "I''ll arrest this bitch. I want him to know that I''m powerful! Dare to beat me! I''m tired of it


    Mu Yue didn''t want to care more about the young man, but he just wanted to fight her.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was about to attack himself, his heart was filled with anger. He raised his hand to catch the fist swung by the bodyguard, and then his wrist was reversed. There was only a sound of "crack" and bone fragmentation.


    The bodyguard immediately uttered a scream of strength, and his whole body was bent because of the broken arm.


    Mu Yue looks at the bodyguard in front of him, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Then he raises his foot and kicks the bodyguard in the chest, kicking him out.


    Coincidentally, the bodyguard''s body, which flew backwards, hit the young man heavily and knocked him to the ground.

 Chapter 2097

    Young man was hit a dizzy, body is also a burst of intense pain, not easy to get up from the ground, angry to Mu Yue staring eyes, hard to his bodyguard scolded a, "useless thing!"


    Muyue cold hum, ready to pass by the young man, go back to his box.


    But the young man sat on the ground, pointing angrily at Mu Yue, "you know who I am, you dare to beat me, I will not let you go!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked coldly at the young man, "I don''t care who you are. If you ask me for trouble, I''ll fight back. It''s natural. Don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you another lesson!"


    The young man is facing Mu Yue''s cold and dark eyes. He can''t help shivering.


    "You... You dare to talk to me like that! I''m a South Korean consortium, Ho Li! " He Li angrily threatens Mu Yue.


    Moyue listen to He Li''s words, is a sneer, sarcastic looking at him, "Bangzi country? Ha ha, this is Huaxia country, not Bangzi country! "


    "You..." hear Mu Yue to their country''s address, immediately, he Li''s face showed angry look.


    Muyue cold hum a, directly ignore this guy''s anger, natural and unrestrained turn left corridor.


    He Li stares at Mu Yue''s back and looks at her walking into a box. Her eyes are full of hatred and anger.


    This bitch, dare to insult him like this, he will never let her go!


    After knowing where muyue went, he Li got up from the ground.


    Originally, the bodyguard who was responsible for protecting He Li also got up from the ground, but his face was still in pain, "he... He Shao!"


    "Useless things!" He Li heard the sound of the bodyguard, immediately raised his foot angrily and kicked him hard.


    If it wasn''t for the useless bodyguard, how could he be beaten by this slut and be so shameful!


    Muyue back to his box, a young man excitedly ran in front of her, "sister Yue, how do you come back now?"


    "I''m just going to the bathroom. How fast is it?" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "This is not to see elder sister Yue. You haven''t come in yet. Care about it! Sister Yue, you are my idol Young cheek some red said.


    Muyue can''t help laughing. When she wants to talk, Gu An comes over and grabs the boy''s back collar, "Su Jinxuan, what are you doing here? Go and sing


    "Brother Gu, let me go!" Su Jinxuan grabs Gu An''s hand and says wrongly, "I''m just talking to my idol. My elder sister can worship elder sister Yue. I want to know her!"


    "Your sister is your sister. What are you doing here?" Gu An has no good spirit of stare a Su Jin Xuan.


    But mu Yue looked at Su Jinxuan with a smile and said, "your sister? Why does she want to know me? "


    Su Jinxuan heard Mu Yue''s words, his face showed a big smile, said, "my sister has been using your company''s dream cosmetics company''s things, after using, she said, more and more beautiful, even my mother is also, in know is your company''s products, so want to know you!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, although I''m very busy recently, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a violent sound of kicking the door, and a group of people came in from the outside.

 Chapter 2098

    Mu Yue and Gu An and others heard this violent sound, they all turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound, and saw a group of people coming in from the outside.


    Looking at the visitor, Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a chill. Unexpectedly, the guy came so fast!


    It''s no one else. It''s Ho Li, a South Korean consortium who was beaten by Mu Yue just now.


    He Li stands in the door, fierce eyes in the box inside a glance, see sitting on the sofa Mu Yue.


    At the moment of seeing Mu Yue, a look of malice flashed through his eyes.


    "Bitch, I found you at last!"


    Mu Yue leaned against the sofa and looked at He Li with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t run again. It''s very simple for you to find me!"


    Gu An looks at Mu Yue doubtfully and asks, "what happened?"


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "just went to the toilet. When I came out, I met this drunk guy who wanted to do something wrong to me, so I taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, he came to my door!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, immediately, Gu An and Su Jinxuan standing on the side are showing an angry look.


    "Ma Dan, dare to bully my sister Yue!" Su Jinxuan stares at He Li angrily.


    Originally, just muyue came back late, was entangled by He Li, and was bullied, it is too hateful.


    But Su Jinxuan didn''t hear other words of muyue, only heard the words in front of muyue, said that he Li was looking for trouble.


    However, only Gu An turned his mouth and looked at He Li sympathetically. This guy wants to find Mu Yue''s trouble, isn''t he looking for death?


    Do you think Mu Yue looks good when he is young? That would be ridiculous!


    Although he didn''t know muyue''s skill very well, he also knew that she was very powerful when Wei Xiaolin was in trouble last time.


    Just as Gu An was thinking about it, a confused voice came again, "he Shao, who doesn''t give you face?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Gu An was stunned. He looked up at the people coming into the door, his face muscles shaking.


    Gu An didn''t expect that as soon as he thought of Wei Xiaolin, this guy came out. Did he think that the lesson of last time was not enough?


    That''s right. The speaker is not others. It''s Wei Xiaolin who was taught by Mu Yue last time.


    When he Li saw Wei Xiaolin coming, he angrily pointed to Mu Yue and said, "Wei Shao, that''s the bitch who hit me!"


    Wei Xiaolin came in and glanced at the people in the box. When he saw Gu An, his face showed an angry look. However, the rest of his sight swept to Mu Yue.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Mu Yue''s body again. His eyes widened and his face was frightened. "You..."


    He never thought that he would meet muyue here.


    Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, pondering looking at Wei Xiaolin, "it''s really fate! I didn''t expect to see you again! Yes? Wei Shao, are you here to avenge me for the last time? "


    He Li looked at Wei Xiaolin, "Wei Shao, do you know her?"


    When Wei Xiaolin heard he Li''s words, his body was shaking.


    No matter the skill of Mu Yue last time, the means to him, or her identity, let the fear of his heart continue to deepen.


    Mu Yue''s words made the muscles on Wei Xiaolin''s face tremble, pulling out a far fetched smile, "ha ha, mu... Miss mu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 2099

    Mu Yue pick eyebrow of looking at Wei Xiaolin, see him this appearance, know, he must have investigated his identity.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mu Yue looks at Wei Xiaolin playfully and asks.


    Wei Xiaolin quickly apologized, "yes, Miss mu, I''m really sorry about what happened last time. I didn''t know it was you. If you did something that made you dissatisfied, please forgive me!"


    If you can, Wei Xiaolin really doesn''t want to meet Mu Yue.


    However, now that we meet, he can only apologize for what he did last time. I hope Mu Yue can forgive him.


    Otherwise, if the family knew that he had offended Mu Yue, he would have to be severely taught by his family.


    Gu An looked at Wei Xiaolin''s frightened appearance, and his face showed a smile of schadenfreude. He felt proud in his heart.


    He did not expect that moyue gave him such a great deterrent.


    Mu Yue holds his chest in both hands and points Wei Xiaolin''s chin. His face is still full of funny smile. He looks at a group of people behind Wei Xiaolin with eyebrows and says, "excuse me? Are you here to apologize? Not to trouble me? "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Wei Xiaolin turned to look at the person behind him, and a thin cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    At the moment, Wei Xiaolin thought of what he Li had said before, only angry, "fool, is this where you can come? Go away


    Hearing Wei Xiaolin''s words, he Li''s face looked unbelievable and glared, "Wei Shao, what do you say?"


    Wei Xiaolin looks at He Li, who is talking, and his heart is even more angry. Ma Dan, it''s this bastard who implicates him.


    "He Li, I tell you, this man is not for you! Apologize at once Wei Xiaolin orders to He Li angrily.


    He Li was shocked. Although he was very angry now, he was very clear about Wei Xiaolin''s identity.


    Can let Wei Xiaolin so fear, also let him apologize, so, the identity of this mu Yue is absolutely not simple.


    He Li is very angry at the thought of Mu Yue''s identity, but he dare not refute it.


    Mu Yue smiles and holds his chin with one hand, looking at the scene in front of him, "Wei Shao, do you think a simple apology can be ok? Some people want to insult me. I''m not in such a good mood to forgive him! "


    "That''s to say, can an apology be enough?" Gu An is also gloating at Wei Xiaolin''s arrogant threat.


    He Li mouth corner mercilessly a draw, the facial expression on the face is very ugly, stare Mu Yue.


    He already wanted to take a step back and apologize, but unexpectedly, this bitch was not willing to accept his apology.


    Wei Xiaolin is to lose a smile, to Mu Yue asked, "Miss mu, that... That how to do, you can relieve?"


    If he can, he only hopes that he can make muyue calm down and pay as much as he can.


    "Well, what happened just now has caused some damage to my spirit, and I''ve also been frightened a lot!" Mu Yue lowered his head, looking at his fingers, the tone of his speech is very flat.


    "Scared?" Listening to these two words, Mu Yu and Wei Xiaolin make complaints about the heart and the heart. They are not frightened, but are they good?


    Including He Li, bitch make complaints about this bitch. Even his bodyguards were crippled by her and said he was scared!


    He doesn''t believe it!

 Chapter 2100

    "Wei Shao, who is she! Why should I apologize! " He Li is not willing to accept that he apologizes to Mu Yue.


    This bitch not only beat him, but also humiliated him. This thing will never end like this.


    Wei Xiaolin glared at He Li angrily. He only felt that he was really stupid to make friends with such a brainless guy. "This miss Mu is the daughter of the fifth master of the Mu family, little miss Mu! He is also the chairman of Longteng pharmaceutical company! "


    Hearing Wei Xiaolin''s introduction, he Li suddenly widened his eyes.


    As a South Korean consortia, how can he not know about Longteng group? How don''t you know the muyue standing behind Longteng group.


    For a moment, he Li just felt the thunder rolling over his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Seeing that he Li finally understood the identity of Mu Yue, Wei Xiaolin said with a smile, "Miss mu, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of my friends, which will cause you mental damage. You just need to say, what can I do to make people calm you down!"


    When he said this, Wei Xiaolin wanted to slap himself. Some of them couldn''t say it!


    He was the one who was frightened. How could he be muyue?


    But no way, who let Mu Yue behind standing is the whole Mu family, there are many old man.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes to see Wei Xiaolin, laughed and said faintly, "it''s nothing. The compensation is nothing more than apology, a little economic loss, a little spiritual compensation, a million!"


    "A million, why don''t you rob it!" He Li hears the number that Mu Yue says, instantly forgot the identity of Mu Yue, blurt out, feel this simply is lion big mouth.


    Mu Yue lazy lift Mou, see to He Li, "seem this big young is not willing to compensate?"


    For South Korea, she has not been good, especially before the Korean medicine of traditional Chinese medicine things, make the whole world boiling.


    The successful application for the world heritage made her very angry.


    This is also because she is a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine. She is very sensitive to this kind of thing, and absolutely does not allow them to be stolen by other countries with their heritage handed down from China.


    So, this time, she just wanted to teach them a lesson, so the lion asked for a million.


    "Well, can''t you compensate so much? I don''t want to see who is in front of you! " Gu An coldly glanced at Wei Xiaolin and he Li. His eyes were full of deep contempt and irony.


    Su Jinxuan also seems to be some Huwei called, "who do you think you are, can you compare with sister Yue? A million, that''s to give you face, for the sake of you being foreign guests! If our country''s, at least five million! "


    "That''s what you think of our sister Yue!"


    "One million, I think I can look up to you. If Miss Ben wants you five million! It will never be over! "


    The young girls who used to sing and dance in the box are also coming, threatening Wei Xiaolin and he Li more arrogantly.


    Who are they? The second generation of officials in Beijing!


    At ordinary times, we have done a lot of things that are arrogant, deceiving and abducting. At this moment, naturally, we can do it easily.


    Mu Yue raised his head, looked at Gu An and Su Jinxuan, and their lips rose slightly.


    Wei Xiaolin was so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t help it. He turned his head and glared at He Li, "he Shao, this miss Mu is not something we can easily provoke. I think you''d better take out a million!"

 Chapter 2101

    When he Li heard Wei Xiaolin''s words, he was so angry that his nose would be crooked.


    It''s very good that he didn''t ask muyue for medical expenses because he was beaten. He even asked him to compensate for mental loss.


    Just about to refuse, Wei Xiaolin reminded him in his ear, "he Shao, you should know that there are many allusions in China. I don''t know which one you''ve heard of. Han Xin''s humiliation and Zhao Wang''s courage! If you want to be a master, you''d better bear the anger for a while and take revenge later! "


    Although Wei Xiaolin spoke in He Li''s ear, and his voice was small, he could not stand Mu Yue''s ear!


    Hehe... Who is muyue? He is the master of refining Qi and transforming God! This voice is very clear into her ears.


    Mu Yue slightly raised his eyes and took a cold look at He Li. A cold light flashed through his eyes. Ha ha, Wei Xiaolin is very good!


    And he Li listened to Wei Xiaolin''s advice, forced his anger, can only bite his teeth, according to Wei Xiaolin to do.


    Although he is a second-generation rich man and a foreigner, he had learned something about the capital before he came here, especially before he came to the capital.


    In order to avoid offending those who should not be offended here and causing unnecessary losses to their group.


    "Miss mu, I know it''s my fault this time. I''m willing to pay for it!"


    Mu Yue pretended that he didn''t hear what Wei Xiaolin said, and nodded, "well, it''s a good attitude to admit mistakes. One million, take it!"


    He Li was very depressed and scolded. He could only take out a check from his arms, fill in the information and hand it to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, this is a million checks!"


    Muyue didn''t pick it up by himself. Instead, he took a look at Gu An. Gu An knew what he meant and let him pick it up.


    "Yes, a million!" Gu An looked at the number above, nodded and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded to He Li and Wei Xiaolin, waved his hand and said, "let''s just forget about this. Go away. Don''t let me see you again!"


    Although Wei Xiaolin was very angry in his heart, he could only smile and nod his head back. "Miss mu, we won''t be here to disturb you. You are playing here slowly. Let''s go first!"


    Said, quickly with He Li gray left the box, and some of the door to close.


    Watching Wei Xiaolin and he Li leave in such a mess, the people in the box all burst out laughing with Schadenfreude, especially Gu An.


    "You deserve it!" Gu An scolded and handed Mu Yue a million yuan in his hand.


    Mu Yue just waved his hand and looked at Gu Zihan and said, "I''ll give you this million yuan. It''s also my birthday gift to you!"


    Hearing what muyue said, Gu Zihan immediately widened his eyes and pointed to his nose, "for me?"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and asked with a smile, "yes, how? No? "


    Gu Zihan listened, quickly shook his head, snatched the treatment from Gu An''s hand, giggled, "how can we not? Of course I do. This is sister Yue''s birthday present you gave me. I can''t do without it. Even if I take it, my grandfather and parents won''t talk about me! "


    "As long as you like it!" Mu Yue smile, stand up, "time is almost, I have to go, you have a good play here! Next time, my medicated restaurant opens, I''ll invite you to my medicated restaurant again! "

 Chapter 2102

    Muyue left so quickly, not because of time, but for Wei Xiaolin and them.


    She didn''t plan to have any follow-up, just wanted to solve it once and for all.


    But, sometimes, she wants to solve this matter, but it is not so easy, but she heard what Wei Xiaolin said with He Li, that is, waiting for the settlement in autumn!


    She is not a person who likes to be beaten passively, so after she goes back, she immediately asks people from longdun security company to monitor Wei Xiaolin and find out how they want to retaliate against her.


    Just as muyue thought, Wei Xiaolin took he Li to the hospital first, and treated the wound.


    After treatment, he Li went back to the villa where he lived and directly kicked over the coffee table in front of him.


    "Ma Dan, bitch, I''m against you!" He Li scolded angrily.


    Wei Xiaolin looked at the coffee table kicked by He Li, went to the sofa and sat down, "this muyue is not an ordinary girl, behind her is the whole Mu family!"


    He Li angrily sat on the sofa and scolded, "did you let me eat this boring loss? And lost a million! A million! "


    Although he He Li is rich, but this inexplicable loss of so much money, he is also very painful.


    "How do you do that?" Wei Xiaolin narrowed his eyes, looking at He Li, "he Shao, do you think, with your ability, to fight with Mu Yue?"


    He Li listens to Wei Xiaolin''s words, and even scolds him. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he can''t do muyue.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to suffer such a dull loss. He must find it back.


    Looking at He Li and Wei Xiaolin as if they had lost their breath, the bodyguard on one side hesitated and said, "he Shao, in fact, sometimes it doesn''t necessarily need any force or power to deal with people!"


    Hearing what the bodyguard said, he Li and Wei Xiaolin both raised their heads and looked at him.


    He Li looked at the bodyguard and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The bodyguard showed a cunning smile on his face and said, "Ho Shao, you are a member of the Korean consortium. Aren''t you planning to invest in Huaxia now? If you tell the Ministry of foreign affairs of our country about your being beaten and ask them to investigate Mu Yue''s responsibility, if you don''t agree, you will withdraw and stop investing. Isn''t that ok? And the injury on your body is the certificate! "


    When Wei Xiaolin heard the bodyguard''s words, he immediately understood, "are you going to force the palace?"


    The bodyguard was from China. Naturally, he knew what Wei Xiaolin meant and nodded, "yes!"


    When he Li heard the bodyguard''s words, he immediately patted his thigh, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes. "OK, that''s it. Dare to beat me! I will make you pay a heavy price


    At this time, he Li and Wei Xiaolin did not know that, in the sofa where they sat down, another small black box was shining red, monitoring all this.


    To find out where he Li lives now, it''s easy for the intelligence personnel of longdun security company. It can be done in minutes.


    Therefore, when Wei Xiaolin took he Li to the hospital, they had already sent someone to install eavesdroppers in the hidden corners around He Li''s villa, which was convenient for them to monitor.


    They didn''t expect that he Li, with their speed so fast, would find a way to deal with Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2103

    After receiving the news, Mu Yue just sneered and ordered to the people over there, "you investigate. There is no monitor in our club, especially where I hit that guy!"


    "Yes Hear Mu Yue''s order, the intelligence personnel over there hang up their mobile phone and immediately order people to investigate.


    As long as that monitoring is in place, there should be absolutely no problem.


    She seldom goes to the clubs in Beijing, because she wants to build a medicated restaurant, which is also a lot of reference.


    And Gu an asked her to go to the club, he also knew that the club did all kinds of security work very well.


    In her memory, the club''s monitoring also had some problems, so they were asked to investigate.


    If you want to take revenge on muyue, you can''t take action immediately with one idea. Wei Xiaolin and he Li discussed a lot of things and determined the way of revenge before they found the Foreign Ministry of South Korea.


    After all, now that I have found it, I can''t let Mu Yue catch hold of it. Moreover, this matter must be known to the whole country and even the whole world.


    In this way, Mu Yue and Mu''s family can be under the pressure of public opinion, and they have to pay a price.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is in Mu''s family, sends the investigation data to him. Master Mu has a curious look, "what''s the matter?"


    Moyue said with a smile what happened to him in the club.


    After listening to this, master Mu clapped the chessboard in front of him angrily, "bastard! Son of a bitch! Even if you have done such a shameful thing, you have to retaliate! "


    When his precious granddaughter was molested, he was very angry and angry.


    Muyue taught them a lesson, not only did not reflect, but also wanted to revenge, which really made her more angry and angry.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I have enough evidence to fight back!" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile of self-confidence, comforting the master mu.


    Master Mu listened to the comfort of Mu Yue and nodded with satisfaction, "well, how sure are you?"


    Mu Yue smile, than a ten, "ten percent, that guy molesting my picture, have been monitored to shoot, although can''t hear the content inside, but, can through those lip language experts to firm, what he said to me at that time, as long as the identification is he insults me first, then, I this is self-defense!"


    Master Mu nodded his head with satisfaction. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Of course, and who am I?" The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth peeped out a smug smile.


    She wouldn''t have done it if it hadn''t been for this monitoring.


    She will choose another way to deal with Wei Xiaolin and he Li. She will go directly to them and give them their listening content.


    Although this will let them know that there is a monitor in the villa, it can also threaten them.


    As long as they follow the plan, she will release the content of the monitor, and it will be their own misfortune.


    I believe that they should not be willing to retaliate against her in this way, they can only use other ways.


    This time, it can only be said that they have fallen blood mold, because there is no monitoring for them, on the contrary, it is the best result.


    However, after monitoring, they will die worse than without monitoring.


    Because it will not only pay a little price, it is estimated that even their country and family will be involved.

 Chapter 2104

    Muyue has prepared the evidence, and he is waiting for the development of this matter.


    Of course, this matter was also discussed with Mu Haihua, who has a high political position in his family, so that he could know about it first and respond in time.


    Mu Haihua can only shake his head with a wry smile for the means of Mu Yue''s entrapment!


    Finally, the plan of He Li and Wei Xiaolin has been implemented.


    This time, what they did was not just a little bit. They invited reporters, not only from China, but also from South Korea. They directly asked them to make a special reporter visit to Ho Li Neng.


    All kinds of certificates issued by hospital doctors are listed.


    I don''t know if he li really meant to burn his bridges and sink his boats. He even gave two blows to his face. The corners of his mouth were bruised and his lips were broken. It was tragic.


    This appearance, if there is no surveillance video, it is estimated that muyue will be really miserable, but, as evidenced by the surveillance video, his face is absolutely not so miserable.


    When the surveillance video is released, the first false report about the injury on his face and the evidence from the hospital will be enough for He Li to drink.


    Unfortunately, he Li and Wei Xiaolin do not know how stupid they are.


    After the press conference, Mu Yue got the first-hand information video. Among those reporters, her people were sent to her immediately after shooting.


    Looking at the people in the TV, Mr. Mu snorted coldly. He was even more angry. "Bastard, how could he slander Xiao yue''er so much!"


    Muyue smiles, taps master Mu''s back and comforts him in a soft voice, "don''t be angry, grandfather. They are doing so many things now. When the time comes, they will die so miserably!"


    "I know, but I just can''t stand these two bastards slandering you!" Master Mu nodded, but he was still dissatisfied and angry.


    Mu Yue lips slightly Yang, showing a confident sneer, "don''t worry, grandfather, this time, if I don''t let them off a layer of skin, I''m not your granddaughter!"


    "I want to take off more than one layer. I want to take off all their skins. They are not allowed to invest in China!" Mu old son cold hum a, again is angry of say.


    Muyue also laughed and agreed with master Mu''s idea, "ha ha, grandfather, this idea is good. Even if it comes, I have to let them fall again!"


    Although the news was launched temporarily, it also appeared in the evening and made the headlines.


    Although, this kind of thing is harmful to the face of the country, but it is also interspersed with South Korea, directly on the South Korean side of the news.


    It was also the news of South Korea that was broadcast first. The next day, the Ministry of foreign affairs of South Korea put forward a question to Huaxia, and it must have an answer to severely punish those who attacked Ho Li.


    As soon as the news was broadcast, the domestic news also came out, pushing muyue to the top of the storm.


    Gu An, who knew what happened that day, dropped the remote control on the ground, "Ma Dan, Wei Xiaolin! He Li! You mean man


    Seeing Gu An''s appearance, Mr. Gu frowned and asked, "do you know anything?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Gu An naturally told the matter to Mr. Gu.


    After listening to Gu, he looked at Gu An discontentedly. It seemed that it was the stinky boy who caused the trouble.

 Chapter 2105

    Gu knew the news and came to Mu''s home for the first time.


    However, when I came to Mu''s house, I saw that Mu Yue and master Mu were playing chess and chatting happily. It seemed that I didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    However, Mr. Gu took a look at the content on the TV and was even more puzzled. What is the situation!


    He could see the conspiracy. How could master Mu not know?


    "Oh, Lao Gu, why are you here?" When Mr. Mu saw Mr. Gu coming, he was surprised.


    Gu went to the edge of the sofa, pointed to the TV and said, "Lao mu, can''t you not hear the contents of the TV?"


    "Yes, it''s just a clown!" Master Mu nodded, but said with disdain.


    Mr. Gu said with some disapproval, "old mu, this thing can''t be underestimated. It involves the country''s plan to attract foreign investment!"


    Now the country is in the period of development, but there are many policies to attract foreign investment.


    However, it is very important for their country that such a situation suddenly happens.


    In the TV, the name and identity of Mu Yue was called, but he didn''t name Mu family. He just said that he was the chairman of Longteng group.


    However, as long as people who know Mu Yue''s identity know, this is aimed at Mu family!


    Mr. Mu took a look at Mr. Gu''s worried look and a meaningful smile. "Mr. Gu, I know your concern for my granddaughter. Don''t worry about it!"


    Gu''s words, muyue is also clear, he is worried about himself, smile, comfort Gu, "Gu, this matter, you can rest assured, I have already prepared!"


    "Ready?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Gu old son moment suddenly, but, more doubt, "what preparation?"


    Muyue looked at the TV. There was a wonderful picture on the other side of South Korea. "Gu, since you know this, you should also know what happened that day from Gu An''s mouth. However, Gu, maybe you don''t know what happened to Ho Li and me, but it was recorded by surveillance. His teasing on me can be found in surveillance!"


    Hearing muyue''s explanation, Mr. Gu suddenly burst out again, and then burst out laughing, "so it is!"


    Mu old son cold hum a, very is proud of say, "is not like this, how can we so leisurely play chess here?"


    "Do you want to clarify?" Gu ignores Mu''s complacency and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, said, "do not die will not die, wait until things ferment to the highest point, I stand out, I have to let them mercilessly off a few layers of skin down!"


    Gu Laozi looked at the cunning smile on Mu Yue''s face, and he couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    I don''t know why, he has a flustered feeling when he faces muyue''s smile.


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" Gu finally could only show a smile of appreciation and gave Mu Yue a thumbs up, "they have to pay the price!"


    Now that I get muyue''s answer, Gu is no longer worried. I believe muyue will deal with it.


    "But thank you, Mr. Gu, for your concern." Mu Yue smiles and gratefully says to Gu Laozi.

 Chapter 2106

    "Good! Ha ha ha! Good Hua Laozi burst out a burst of hearty laughter, "now, I see how the Mu family ends!"


    Mr. Gan also sneered, "at the meeting, Mu Haihua''s gloomy face was like eating a dead fly. I''m happy to see it!"


    Such a thing, but there is a mouth not clear, and, this time Mu Yue offended foreigners.


    It''s just the country''s big plan to attract foreign investment. If muyue doesn''t deal with it properly, it will leave a bad impression on his country in front of other countries in the world.


    The Mu family has to make a decision on this matter. As long as they bow their heads, they can catch up and take the opportunity to suppress.


    However, now there are a few old men because of Mu Yue''s love, did not give the answer they want, the situation has been deadlocked.


    And they also know that in such a situation, if the South Korean side does not stop urging moyue to give an explanation or apologize, the Mojia will be dissatisfied with them even if they insist on it.


    Therefore, at the moment, both Mr. Gan and Mr. Hua are happy to see this happen.


    If the Mu family has been stiff, unwilling to hand over Mu Yue, or their Mu family does not bow, then it will have a serious impact on the future development of the Mu family.


    Think of here, two old people face is bright smile, the mood is very happy.


    Mr. Gan raised his head and said to Mr. Hua, "we can''t take this matter lightly and urge it. We can''t let the Mu family drag on like this. It''s not good for us if we drag on for a long time."


    Mr. Hua nodded, "well, I know that!"


    The two old men don''t want to let this matter go so far, as long as they can make muyue ugly, they don''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    Hua family and Gan family want to step on Mu Yue''s head, and some people also want to step on Mu Yue''s head.


    This man is no other than Feng Jiahui, the second wife of the Xiao family.


    After hearing this news, Feng Jiahui yelled at her home, "even if it''s what happened to her company, it''s not a wild seed, a country bumpkin, making such a big noise!"


    Xiao Kexin, holding a small mirror in her hand, smeared it on her face and sneered coldly, "we can''t just let this thing develop. At that time, if we let this wild seed marry our Xiao family, we don''t know what kind of things she will do with our Xiao family!"


    "Well, we can''t just let this matter go. We can''t let that little bitch marry into our Xiao family. If he does, there will be something wrong with our family in the future!" Feng Jiahui said angrily, "if we were the Xiao''s mother, our second room would not be able to look up at all!"


    If not, Feng Jiahui may not be so resistant, but now they have offended Mu Yue, they will not give them good fruit to eat.


    This should be to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. In fact, muyue doesn''t mean that to them. As long as they are obedient, she will care about the blood of the Xiao family. What she should give them will still be given to them.


    However, Feng Jiahui doesn''t know all this and can only pay for what she is doing in the future.


    Xiao Kexin put away the small mirror, put in her bag and stood up, "Mom, I''m out. You''d better go to my grandfather to talk about this matter. Even if you can''t withdraw the marriage right away, you''ll have to give the villain an eye drops!"

 Chapter 2107

    Mujia


    Mr. Mu had a big smile on his face. He put the newspapers on the table one by one and said to him, "now, that''s enough for that bastard to drink a pot! The face of China is not so easy to fight! "


    Even dare to threaten them, this smelly boy, is really brave!


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, light said, "do not die will not die!"


    "Indeed, it was his own death There was a flash of cold light in master Mu''s eyes and a cold hum.


    That bastard not only framed his precious granddaughter, but also threatened their country. What''s more, he made their country lose face in front of other countries and damaged its image.


    This compensation, if his old man doesn''t get it back, then he and that bastard''s surname!


    "I guess he''s as hot as an ant now!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, slightly turned to see the blue sky outside.


    Indeed, at this time, he Li is really like an ant on a hot pot, holding several newspapers in his hand, and all the contents are his news.


    But the news this time is not for him, but for questioning him and asking him to give an explanation.


    In particular, this newspaper is also a Chinese newspaper, and many experts have made various comments there, writing their views on it.


    This, of course, is also what Mu Yue and his colleagues have instructed. He Li is forced to make a desperate speech, saying that China is a victim, while South Korea is a bully.


    "Hiss..." He Li tore his newspaper into pieces angrily, and scolded angrily, "bastard! bitch! Bitch


    He Li never thought that the plan would be successful soon, but he did not expect that it would be a big reversal.


    Yes, it is indeed a 360 degree reversal. He has changed from a victim to a defendant, and he is also the second generation of officials who are extremely vicious and bullying others.


    The bodyguards standing in the villa, looking at the angry he Li, silently lowered their heads and did not dare to see him.


    Especially the bodyguard who had this idea wanted to lower his head to his neck.


    At this time, he Li didn''t think about the trouble of looking for the bodyguard. He also didn''t think that the bodyguard started the business.


    Just then, a telephone rang.


    He Li angrily turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was actually a call from his own country.


    Thinking of the person who might have called, he shivered and quickly got through.


    However, before he Li could say the word "hello", an angry voice in Korean came from the other side of the phone, "son of a bitch, what''s the matter? What''s the guarantee?"


    He Li heard the voice and explained to the person on the other side of the phone, "Dad, I didn''t expect that the other side had the surveillance video. I really didn''t know. I thought... I didn''t think there would be any real evidence for this!"


    If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have such a plan. It''s strange that muyue, that slut, could even have such a means of counterattack.


    If he knew that there was this surveillance video, he would definitely destroy it first, and then find Mu Yue''s trouble.


    But now it was too late for him to recover.

 Chapter 2108

    Although he Li explained, he Fu on the other side of the phone, who would listen to He Li''s explanation, still scolded, "stupid, you don''t know a word, one thinks it can be retrieved? Do you know how much our company has suffered now because of your stupidity? "


    "How could that be?" He Li stares at his eyes, a face of disbelief, he how also didn''t expect to be like this.


    "How could that be?" What he father said was gnashing his teeth. If he Li was in front of him, he would definitely chew him.


    "Do you know that because of your stupidity, our company''s stock has been attacked continuously and has lost six or seven billion yuan! This is just the beginning He Fu angrily scolds He Li. He really wants to kill this bastard. Why didn''t he shoot him on the wall?


    He Fu doesn''t know that all this is Xiao Junyan''s means. His first action is just warming up, and he is waiting for mu Yue''s counterattack.


    After muyue''s counterattack, he started again to let the stock of their consortium fall rapidly, making them feel panic, as if the world was coming.


    Only when they feel fear and panic can they be satisfied. If he wants to let them know that he dares to use such despicable means to his Mu Yue, he must let them pay the price.


    He Li heard he Fu''s words, immediately widened his eyes, a face of disbelief, "what!"


    This matter was only announced, but it has already caused their company''s shares to be sniped, resulting in a sudden loss of hundreds of millions.


    This is not only Xiao Junyan''s hand, there are other consortia who have always been looking at their consortia. How can they not take such a good opportunity? How can we avoid falling into the well?


    "I tell you, if you don''t have a good ending, I''ll never let you go. I won''t recognize your son, your family''s property, and you won''t get a cent!" He''s father grits his teeth angrily and threatens he Li fiercely.


    Finish saying, also don''t give he Li to refute again of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    He Li stares at his eyes and stands in the same place, listening to the beep and busy sound coming from the phone in disbelief.


    He Fu has abandoned him completely.


    Without the consortium behind him, he would be nothing.


    At this moment, he li felt that the world in front of him became dark in an instant.


    He is not willing to accept such a thing, dial his father''s phone, but found that the other side of the phone did not respond to any of his calls.


    In an instant, he Li''s strength seemed to be drained, his legs softened and he sat on the ground with empty eyes.


    The bodyguards in the villa all looked at each other and saw two words in each other''s eyes: "it''s over!"


    Yes, they all heard what father he said on the phone.


    This guy in front of him will have no money in the future, so he will have no money to pay them.


    Thinking of this, especially the bodyguard who gave advice to He Li before, his body was excited, and he squeezed his eyes directly at the other bodyguards, which meant to let them all go together.


    Naturally, these bodyguards are also clear. In this case, he was abandoned as a bodyguard, so they don''t have to have no money to protect this guy here. They all ran away.


    However, he Li was shocked by the news and didn''t realize that the bodyguards had run away.

 Chapter 2109

    After waiting for the surveillance video to be sent out, it is the sensation caused by the fermentation again this time.


    In front of the TV, the audience saw the news and immediately scolded.


    "Ma Dan, good fight!"


    "If I were Lao Tzu, I would beat him all over the place!"


    "What happened to foreigners? What happened to the foreign businessman? Don''t you treat our Chinese people as human beings? "


    "Now that we have come to Huaxia to make money, we should keep our peace, make trouble there, not only molest the girls in our country, but also frame up the people in our country with unwarranted charges. It''s just abominable!"


    As long as we watch the monitoring room and those lip language experts translate what he Li said through the video, we are all puffed up.


    Originally, people who had a bad impression on muyue immediately stood on the side of muyue and helped him to denounce He Li.


    Especially those girls, they are not allowed to be played by these men.


    Of course, apart from those women who make complaints about their lives, they are too affectation in their hearts, so good opportunities are wasted.


    However, they forget that moyue is not only rich, but also powerful. Is it necessary to sell his body to do that?


    When the Hua family and the Gan family saw the news, it was their turn to look ugly. They ate dead flies and couldn''t swallow them.


    If Mu Yue and the people of Mu family see it here, they will definitely give out a burst of hearty laughter.


    Before that, they also gloated at their family and put a fire on it.


    But now?


    Now the situation is, muyue counterattack, and still counterattack so sharp, so unprepared, so that they did not react, is unable to accept.


    "This wild seed, unexpectedly, he still has this evidence in his hand!" Hua Fengjun mouth curse, if muyue here, she will definitely give her to eat alive.


    As long as muyue is better, she is not better, and she is uncomfortable all over.


    After all, Hua Fengjun is the one who hates Mo Yue most and hates her death most.


    Unfortunately, she can''t kill that bitch.


    It''s rare to see Mu Yue get into trouble. She wants to see a good play, but now it''s happening. How can she not be angry?


    "Useless waste, even this thing can''t be done well, fool, don''t know to destroy this monitoring before that?" Hua Fengjun said sarcastic words and scolded them.


    However, the fact can not be changed.


    The day after the release of the surveillance video, the foreign ministry held a diplomatic press conference again.


    This time, a foreign ministry spokesman made a final decision on the incident.


    "Although the people in our country also beat this gentleman and made mistakes, I think we should all think that what the girl in the picture is doing is only self-defense, and going to court is also the girl''s victory in our country!"


    "Moreover, we have done research on the video, but also raised questions about the gentleman. If the girl beat him, experts believe that even if she beat him, it can not produce the injury identification he took out. We hope that the gentleman can give a reasonable explanation for some injuries!"


    "We hope that South Korea and Mr. He Li will give us a reply, and we also hope that you will pay attention to insulting and slandering the image of China in the world, and give an account to our country and all our Chinese people!"

 Chapter 2110

    After the press conference issued by the Ministry of foreign affairs of China, Longteng group also held a press conference.


    This press conference was held in the medicated restaurant.


    It''s just a piece of space. If you go out to find a place, you''ll have to rent it. Now you''re directly in the medicated food restaurant. Mu Yue also aims to publicize his own medicated food restaurant, killing two birds with one stone.


    Mu Yue did not appear at the press conference. The people attending the press conference were Mu HaiYe and Ling Hong, who has been in charge of the medicinal restaurant in Beijing.


    Mu HaiYe looks serious and seems to be very angry


    Before, because of He Li, it also caused a lot of trouble to Longteng group. For example, a lot of reporters appeared at the construction site, which disturbed the construction of those workers and slowed down the speed by half.


    Mu Yue is also hard to write down a, must let he Li to his company compensation.


    Mu HaiYe and Ling Hong appeared in front of all the reporters.


    Reporters did not see the emergence of moyue, are worried and curious, waiting for mohaiye, they are quickly asked, "Mudong, do not know whether Miss moyue will attend the press conference today?"


    "May I ask Mr. Ling, can Mu Yue, chairman of Longteng group, appear?"


    The reason why these reporters came here is that this press conference is one of the focuses of this huge event.


    When they received the news that Longteng group was going to hold a press conference, they all came one after another, hoping to see Mu Yue and get some answers from her.


    Mu HaiYe glanced at all the reporters waiting for his answer and raised his hand to make everyone quiet.


    Seeing Mu HaiYe''s action, these reporters closed their mouths and looked at him expectantly.


    Mu HaiYe coughed and said solemnly, "today, my niece Mu Yue, the chairman of Longteng group, will not attend today''s press conference. My uncle will speak instead of her and convey her meaning to you!"


    When reporters heard that moyue would not appear today, they were more or less sorry.


    However, when they heard Mu HaiYe say that he wanted to convey Mu Yue''s meaning to them, they had a spirit in an instant. They didn''t know what Mu Yue was going to do. They handed the microphone to Mu HaiYe from afar.


    Mu HaiYe seriously glanced at everyone, with a strong anger in his tone, "for this, we, Mu Yue, all employees and chairman of Longteng group, ask he Li to compensate for the spiritual loss, reputation loss and the compensation for the loss of being unable to work due to his frame up!"


    "Because of He Li''s framed accusation, our group''s Mudong has been under serious mental pressure in recent days. He is under the responsibility and misunderstanding of everyone. I hope he Li can compensate for our Mudong''s mental loss and reputation loss!"


    "Because of He Li''s framing, all the work of Longteng group across the country has been seriously hindered, and the construction site is unable to be constructed. I hope he Li can compensate for the losses incurred during his visit to Longteng group!"


    "The most important thing is that he Li must apologize to Mu Yue, chairman of Longteng group in public, otherwise, Longteng group will never give up!"


    "The South Korean government and the Ministry of foreign affairs have slandered the reputation of the chairman of Longteng group at will even before they have made a clear investigation on this matter, which has also caused a reputation loss to our Mu family. We solemnly request you to make an apology to our Mu Dong!"

 Chapter 2111

    Both the Ministry of foreign affairs of Huaxia state and the Longteng group of muyue held a press conference at the same time, and they all attacked Ho Li and South Korea, asking them to give a reply.


    Mu Haihua returned to Mu''s house in the evening, with a bright smile on his face, rubbed his face, "it''s so cool, there''s no need to act at last!"


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Haihua and said with a smile, "how funny the performance is, how happy they were before, how depressed and how depressed they are now!"


    "That''s right. At the meeting, I saw that many people''s faces were not good-looking, especially the people of the Gan family and the Hua family!" Mu Haihua''s words were full of excitement and joy. "The way they looked at me seemed to eat me. Alas, it''s so terrible. Xiao yue''er, you have to pacify my heart."


    Mu Yue listens to this words, can''t help but the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, how should this pacify¡° Second uncle, how can I pacify you? "


    Mu Haihua hit it hit it mouth, some greedy said, "I for your business, come back from the meeting you all finished, I did not eat a meal, you give me a delicious meal!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help laughing out, "as long as a meal is good?"? Well, yes! There are still some dishes in the kitchen. I''ll make some for you alone! "


    "How can I feel like I''m at a loss? It''s just a meal. Besides, I''ve already had it. I''m full! " After hearing this, Mu Haihua said with regret, "no, no, today is OK. Tomorrow, tomorrow, make me a good meal. If it''s wrong, I''ll make three meals, and I''ll eat three!"


    "Well, I''ll make you a good meal tomorrow!" Mu Yue laughs and doesn''t go to the kitchen again, comforting Mu Hai Ye.


    Listening to Mu Haihua''s words, master Mu glared discontentedly and taught him, "promising! How old are you


    However, Mu Haihua didn''t think much of the lesson of master mu. He leaned back on the sofa with a smile and said, "Dad, look at what you said, why can''t I let Xiao yue''er cook me a few dinners? Now you eat every day, unlike me, you have to find so many excuses to eat!"


    Mu Laozi complacently hummed, "if you want to eat every day, you can, ah, you also have a baby like Mu Yue, so you can eat it!"


    That''s right. There are many black lines on muhaihua''s forehead. If he wants to give birth, he has already given birth. How can he not give birth yet? He really can''t help it!


    Sir, this is definitely exposing his scar.


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Haihua that depressed appearance, very unkind showed a smile, "Er Bo, you tell me, how to come out of this thing?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Mu Haihua said with a smile, "of course, we should stand firm on our side. We have sent people to arrest He Li for interrogation, ask South Korea to give us an account, and let them compensate for the economic losses. What''s more, we have blacklisted Ho''s Consortium of South Korea and banned their group companies from investing in China!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue hears this arrangement, can''t help but cry a good.


    This time, it''s tough at last, but it''s estimated that it''s also because this person is her. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that it''s just compensation for losses, and he''s consortium will not be blacklisted!


    But, this kind of result also already let Mu Yue very satisfied, what she wants is like this.

 Chapter 2112

    As Mu Haihua said, after the police investigated where he Li was, they immediately went to arrest him.


    He Li is still in his villa. He is flustered every day. He doesn''t know what to do. He wants to call Wei Xiaolin, but Wei Xiaolin doesn''t answer his call.


    In the face of such a situation, what else does he Li not understand?


    He Li scolded Wei Xiaolin to death in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, how could he offend that little bitch!


    At this moment, he Li still doesn''t admit his fault and pushes it all onto others.


    In He Li''s heart, if Wei Xiaolin didn''t take him to the club, how could he meet muyue? How could he be so embarrassed? Now his family has abandoned him directly.


    The police rushed into the villa where he Li lived, and he jumped up from the ground. Looking at the people in police uniform, he exclaimed angrily, "who are you?"


    A middle-aged policeman came over, took out the arrest warrant and said to He Li, "He Li, we have something to ask you to come with us to the police station!"


    Hearing this middle-aged policeman''s words, he Li was slightly stunned, and then called out arrogantly, "what are you doing? Why do you arrest me? What qualifications do you have to arrest me? I''m Korean! And he''s the young master of Ho''s consortium in South Korea! You are not qualified to arrest me! "


    The middle-aged police didn''t expect that he Li was so arrogant and threatened them even when they got to this point.


    "Take it away!" The middle-aged police didn''t want to talk with him. They waved directly to the police orders they brought.


    The policemen came forward one by one to arrest He Li.


    Before they came here, they all knew that they were here to catch He Li who was threatening them.


    This guy is so brave that he even takes his idea to their country. He not only teases girls and falsely accuses them, but also damages their country''s position in the world. Which one can bear such a thing.


    So when they catch He Li, they are not polite.


    He Li is to resist, mouth is still arrogant shouting, "what are you doing, let me go, ah... Pain, you dare to hurt me, I think you will not let go! Let go of me


    Several policemen hold the restless He Li and take him away from the villa. No matter how much he resists, how can a guy who is usually hollowed out by wine and sex defeat so many policemen who have been trained and have good skills?


    When he Li was really taken into the police station, he was really afraid.


    At this moment, he Li''s heart is very clear, no one will come to save him, because he has been abandoned by his family.


    Now he has to get rid of himself and blame others for all this.


    To whom? Naturally, I pushed it to Wei Xiaolin, who has been answering his phone.


    "This matter, I am also under threat. It''s Wei Xiaolin of your country who asked me to do it. He has offended that little bitch before... Muyue, he suggested that I do it! He just wanted me to revenge Mu Yue in this way! Really, it''s Wei Xiaolin, not me. I''m threatened! " He Li said to the police.


    As long as he is not the mastermind and becomes a victim, then he will be OK.

 Chapter 2113

    These policemen pressed Wei Xiaolin to the ground and made him feel pain for a while. They yelled angrily, "let me go, ah, ah... Let me go!"


    Wei''s mother was frightened by the sudden scene. She screamed and ran forward, "what are you doing? Let my son go quickly


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Wei Xiaolin quickly asked for help from his mother, "Mom, please help me, you can''t let them take me away! Mom... "


    His son''s cry for help made Wei''s mother feel more distressed and worried. This was the meat that fell from his stomach when he was pregnant in October. How could he see him like this?


    "What are you doing! Why do you arrest my son? Let him go quickly Wei''s mother angrily orders the police, but she doesn''t act very well. She wants to pull the police away.


    But these police didn''t give Wei Mu face at all, they still pressed Wei Xiaolin.


    The middle-aged man who spoke to Wei''s mother just now came up and said to her, "Madam Wei, I''m sorry. We''ve been ordered to arrest your son Wei Xiaolin!"


    "Why did you take my son? Why do you arrest my son! " Wei''s mother immediately yelled angrily at the middle-aged police.


    "I think Mrs. Wei should know the biggest thing that has happened recently! We have received a report that he and he Li together falsely accused Miss mu, chairman of Longteng group, which has damaged the reputation of our country! " The middle-aged man said coldly to Wei''s mother.


    When Wei''s mother heard the middle-aged policeman''s words, she was surprised and widened her eyes. She never thought that her son would dare to do such a thing.


    Now, she seems to understand why her son stayed at home and didn''t go out after the big reversal of events that day.


    It turned out that his son was also involved in the event.


    Because of Wei''s mother''s stupefaction, the middle-aged police took the opportunity to wave to the police they brought, "take away!"


    The police easily picked up Wei Xiaolin on the ground and pushed him, "go!"


    Their attitude towards Wei Xiaolin is worse than that towards He Li.


    Who made Wei Xiaolin a Chinese?


    This hateful guy is still the second generation of officials. It''s really hateful that he should do such things.


    Wei Xiaolin mouth a burst of resistance cry, but also toward his mother for help, "I don''t go, let me go, mom, you save me, I was wronged, this matter has nothing to do with me! Mom! Help me


    When Wei''s mother heard her son''s cry, she also recovered. Although she heard the middle-aged policeman say that his son did it, he still didn''t believe it and wanted to stop him. "You can''t catch my son. My son is so good, he will never do such a thing!"


    The middle-aged policeman stopped Wei''s mother and said, "Madam Wei, is this really about him? We will investigate it clearly. If we prove his innocence, we will send him back and make amends!"


    "I don''t care. You can''t catch my son!" Wei''s mother yelled at the middle-aged police.


    However, it is still unable to prevent his son from being taken away by the police.


    Looking at her son being taken away, Wei''s mother hurriedly went back to her home to make a phone call and find Wei''s father. Now only he can save their son.

 Chapter 2114

    Here, he Li and Wei Xiaolin are interrogated in the police station, while on the other side, a plane from Lin City is landing on the airport of the capital.


    The airport stopped and two young men came down from it.


    "Hey, boss, the younger martial sister''s news is really big. I don''t know what''s going on with those two guys now. I really want to see what kind of bad luck they are!" Ye Tianming is smiling with a sly smile on his face.


    These two people are not others. They are Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming who came from Lin City.


    It''s just because I''m afraid that muyue doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to come to the capital and delay his work, so I didn''t fly to the capital until Friday afternoon.


    This matter is really too noisy, and, that bastard, even dare to hit Mu Yue''s head, this is Xiao Junyan absolutely can''t tolerate.


    Xiao Junyan ignored Ye Tianming''s chatter, walked out of the airport and directly stopped a taxi to Mu''s home.


    Ye Tianming sees that Xiao Junyan wants to get on the bus by himself. He rushes up and follows Xiao Junyan in a taxi.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s address, ye Tianming smiles again, "Hey, boss, are you going to see the younger martial sister?"


    Xiao Junyan still ignores Ye Tianming''s noise. It''s estimated that only mu Yue''s words can make him react and use his brain to respond.


    Ye Tianming was the only one in the car talking to himself. The driver was driving with black lines and drove Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan to a road outside the compound. "You can''t get in front of them. Get off here!"


    Muyue is not where the general car can come in, so the driver directly put Xiao Junyan and them at this intersection.


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, directly from the car down, the car or Ye Tianming pay.


    Ye Tianming handed the crumpled money to the driver in his hand, and wrongly followed Xiao Junyan''s steps, "boss, you are too unkind, how can you let me pay? I have so little money on me. How can I go home after I take it! "


    At this time, ye Tianming''s painful appearance is not like the appearance that he generously doesn''t want Mu Yue to pay for the land.


    Xiao Junyan still ignored Ye Tianming''s Tucao, and make complaints about his way to the courtyard.


    Ye Tianming Tucao to half, the wind of painting, "Hey, we go to see the little sister, I wait for a little sister to make complaints about, I believe that the younger sister will definitely compensate me, and it should definitely give me more!"


    Xiao Junyan''s ear is under the tea poison of Ye Tianming and comes to Mu''s courtyard.


    At this time, Mu Yue is sitting in the sofa, looking at the book, hearing the bell outside, is puzzled and asked, "it''s almost eight or nine o''clock, so late, who will come?"


    "Who knows!" Master Mu lowered his head to study the mess in front of him, frowned and muttered.


    Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue with a smile, "if you feel tired, go to bed, have a good rest, don''t get tired!"


    Mu Yue smiles and nods, "well, I know! Dad, I''m not sleepy yet! "


    Nanny out to open the door, see is Xiao Junyan this acquaintance, also did not stop directly with them in.


    Mu Yue is also curious so late, who will come, turn to see, see unexpectedly impressively is Xiao Junyan came, suddenly on the face showed surprised look.

 Chapter 2115

    Muyue put the book in his hand on the sofa and walked quickly to Xiao Junyan. He was very surprised and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here? Aren''t you in Linshi? "


    And see Xiao Junyan''s mu Haixuan, the whole Junlang''s face black, fierce stare at Xiao Junyan, this stinky boy how to come?


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Haixuan angrily questions Xiao Junyan.


    Isn''t this guy working in Jiangnan military region? How did you come to Beijing?


    Ignoring mu Haixuan''s murderous eyes, Xiao Junyan looks down and stands in front of him. He looks up at her surprised face and looks at her carefully. He sees that she doesn''t have any damage and her voice is more gentle. "I''m worried about you!"


    Ignored by Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan is so angry that his seven orifices will smoke.


    Muyue gets Xiao Junyan''s answer, and can''t help thinking about He Li and Wei Xiaolin. A happy smile appears at the corner of his mouth and comforts him, "I''m ok. Didn''t I tell you? Why can''t they help me? "


    She doesn''t know about Xiao Junyan''s attack on the stock market of he''s financial group, but she is happy that Xiao Junyan came to Beijing to care about her.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, still looking at her gently.


    Muyue concerned looking at Xiao Junyan, so late, see his dusty, should not go home?


    "Brother Xiao, have you ever been home?" Mu Yue can''t help asking.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no!"


    Ye Tianming, who has been ignored by Mu Yue, is unable to make complaints about the air. He has been standing in front of his little sister and he has not noticed him.


    "Little younger martial sister, we came to you as soon as we got off the plane. We haven''t even come back home yet. In order to see you, I spent all my savings and my body!" Ye Tianming quickly accuses Mu Yue.


    After hearing Ye Tianming''s accusation, Mu Yue discovered his existence.


    "You''re here, too!"


    This sentence made Ye Tianming burst into tears in an instant.


    Feelings, the younger martial sister really took him as the air!


    He just thought about it casually before, but he didn''t expect that his idea came true. It really made him sad.


    "Little younger martial sister, how can you do this? I''ve asked for leave to come to Beijing to see you and care about your situation, but you only have the boss in your eyes!" Ye Tianming hands cover his chest, a pair of I am very hurt, very sad appearance said.


    Mu Yue angrily stares at Ye Tianming. If she is not in Mu''s home now, or if there is no mu Haixuan, she will definitely reply, "you are not my man, why should I care about you?"


    But how, here is mu family, if she said so, estimate, Xiao Junyan can''t find an excuse to stay here.


    Master Mu listened to their conversation and took a look at Xiao Junyan. He nodded with satisfaction.


    This smelly boy is pretty good. As soon as he comes to the capital, he knows how to run here, which means that in his heart, Mu Yue''s position is very important, very big!


    As long as Xiao Junyan can put everything in the first place, he is also at ease.


    Mu Yue is between Ye Tianming''s trouble, deliberately and directly treat him as the air, and asks Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, have you had dinner?"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, gently nodded, "no!"

 Chapter 2116

    When ye Tianming heard what Xiao Junyan said, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. When he was on the plane just now, he didn''t even pay attention to the dinner on the plane. His feelings are for mu Yue. Do you want her to do it by hand?


    "Hey, younger martial sister, I want it too. You can''t favor one over the other. I''m with the boss, and I didn''t eat it!" Ye Tianming said with a smile to muyue.


    Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare Ye Tianming one eye, "have no your share!"


    "Proud Ye Tianming suddenly let out a pitiful howl, "little younger martial sister, how can you do this? How can you be so heartless to me? Oh, heaven, earth! How can you be so cruel to me


    Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming, who is playing treasure on one side. He can''t help falling the black line and cold sweat on his forehead.


    Then he looked at Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming suspiciously.


    She wondered why Xiao Junyan, such a cold person, should have such a good relationship with this doubi Ye Tianming? It''s so confusing.


    Yes, when ye Tianming is not serious, he is a rascal, a rogue and a teaser. He always makes people laugh and cry.


    Muyue finally chose to ignore him just like Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, there are still some dishes in the refrigerator. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and went to the kitchen with muyue.


    Ye Tianming watched Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan enter the kitchen, and also sat on the sofa. He believed that even if he didn''t go in to remind him, Mu Yue would get him a bowl.


    Indeed, just as ye Tianming thought, muyue did get one more, ready to give it to Ye Tianming.


    "Hey, hey, old mu, uncle Mu! How are you Ye Tianming laughed and said hello to them.


    Mu Haixuan asked Ye Tianming angrily, "how did you two stinky boys come to the capital? Your old man won''t let you come back? "


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "of course, I came to see the younger martial sister. I heard that the younger martial sister has been bullied recently. The boss is very worried, so we''ll come back to the capital to have a look. If there''s anything I can do for you, give me a hand!"


    "Hum, can''t our Mu family compare with that smelly boy? Do you need a hand from him? " Mu Haixuan a listen, immediately not happy, dissatisfied scold a way.


    Ye Tianming screamed in his heart in an instant. Isn''t that offending mu Haixuan?


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I just care about it, yes, just care about it! It''s really nothing! " Ye Tianming quickly explained with a smile, "everyone is very concerned about Mu Yue, the relationship between friends is also necessary!"


    Mu Haixuan glances at Ye Tianming, and has no words to refute. He stops talking.


    In the kitchen, while cooking, muyue asked Xiao Junyan, who was waiting for the water to boil, "elder martial brother Xiao, will you go back after eating?"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue with dark eyes. His eyes seem to be injured. He doesn''t want to leave so soon.


    "Go back as soon as possible. You''re always running to me. You''ll be gossiping!" Muyue was helpless by Xiao Junyan''s eyes and comforted him, "moreover, since you have come to the capital, you should not go back so soon?"


    "Well, three days off!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go out tomorrow!" Mu Yue smiles and winks at Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2117

    Xiao Junyan came back and naturally wanted to live at home.


    When I got home, it was already a little late. Mr. Xiao was going to go back to his room to sleep!


    It is to see Xiao Junyan unexpectedly to come back suddenly, on the face was to show surprised look, "how did you come back?"


    It seems that now for Xiao Junyan suddenly go home, Xiao is very surprised.


    If changed to before, Xiao Junyan goes home once, can let Xiao old son very happy, on the old face is all taking the bright smile.


    But at this moment, listening to the meaning of master Xiao''s words, it seems that he dislikes his coming back.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and called to master Xiao, "grandfather!"


    "Why are you here?" Master Xiao always does not answer his own questions to Xiao Junyan. He is used to it and asks him again.


    "Look at Yue!" Xiao Junyan said two words, it is so natural.


    Xiao old son listened, immediately a Leng, then is stare, "have you been to Mu family?"


    At this moment, I don''t know why, Mr. Xiao has the seed to raise a false grandson, but a daughter!


    The first person I met when I came back was not their family. I met the girl muyue first.


    This elbow turned out, or his grandson?


    Before, he was looking forward to when Xiao Junyan could take a girl home, so that he could be at ease.


    But now, he is depressed by the reality.


    This smelly boy is full of that girl now. He really raises a white eyed wolf.


    Xiao Junyan did not lie, nodded, "Well!"


    The corners of his eyes and mouth were twitching. Sure enough, the grandson turned his elbow out.


    "You go to Mu''s house every day. Should you bring the little girl to Xiao''s house once?" Xiao old son some steady to Xiao Junyan accusation.


    His grandmother''s, this smelly boy has been running to Xiao''s all day. I don''t know how to bring this girl to their Xiao''s! He has really seen that girl up to now!


    I''ve seen it in newspaper photos before, but I don''t really face-to-face, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, nodded, "good!"


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, you said that. Tomorrow you will bring the girl to our house!" Xiao Laozi happily said to Xiao Junyan, "if you don''t bring it, don''t blame me for not recognizing your grandson!"


    "What, what?" Tang Yalan, who came down from the upstairs, heard the voice of master Xiao and went down curiously. Seeing Xiao Junyan coming back, she looked surprised. "Son, how did you come back?"


    Xiao said to Tang Yalan with a smile, "I''ll let this smelly boy take his favorite girl home tomorrow. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yalan immediately clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, I haven''t really met that girl face to face up to now!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "too hasty!"


    "What''s the rush? Don''t rush Tang Yalan stares at Xiao Junyan, "you just need to take her. You don''t need to take anything else. Just meet her and have a meal. Mom makes a meal for her!"


    "Yes, it must be brought tomorrow!" Xiao Laozi nodded in agreement, did not give Xiao Junyan the opportunity to oppose, threatened him, "do not bring, I will go to Mu''s house, you and the girl''s engagement to cancel!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2118

    The next morning, it was not Xiao Junyan who came to Mu''s home first, but Gu Lao and Gu An.


    As for Xiao Junyan, he drove to the vegetable market with Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi. For nothing else, he just asked Xiao Junyan what muyue liked to eat, so he had to buy more.


    Let him go to Mu''s house and bring Mu Yue to their Xiao''s house after buying good food.


    Mr. Gu and Mr. Mu sat face to face, holding a chessboard in their hands and saying, "Oh, I didn''t expect that this time, the matter was solved so quickly. This girl, Mu Yue, is really powerful!"


    When he said this, Gu''s tone was sour, and there were all kinds of envy and jealousy!


    Why isn''t he such a good grandson or granddaughter?


    Although he is full of children and grandchildren, but it is so many, add up to less than a mu Yue.


    If he can, he really hopes to exchange so many of his grandchildren for mu Yue. As long as he has such a granddaughter, he will smile when he dies.


    Mr. Mu laughs, "of course, if it''s not more powerful, how can you open such a big company, and how can you bring back your grandson who stepped into the gate of hell?"


    The more he listened, the more sour he was. He turned his head and glared at Gu An, who was coming.


    Gu An, who is eating fruit, is glared by Mr. Gu. He blinks innocently. What''s the matter with him?


    Muyue is to carry some already washed fruit to come over again, put in Mu old son and Gu old son''s side.


    Master Mu took a grape with a smile and ate it directly. "It''s so sweet!"


    Mr. Gu also took one and ate it directly. He muttered, "why is your fruit better than ours? And it''s so sweet! "


    "Hum, that''s for sure. It''s bought and selected by Xiao yue''er himself!" Mu Laozi is very proud to show off to Gu Laozi.


    Mu Yue listens to the words that Mu master son shows off, hang head low smile.


    Although she every time excuse to say to buy fruit, but these fruits are from her own space inside out.


    The fruits planted in the space can''t be compared with those sold in fruit shops outside.


    These fruits are more nutritious than the fruits outside. They can strengthen the body. Recently, Mr. Mu has been eating fruits. He feels that his body is the same as that of young people, but his appearance and hair look like an old man.


    "If Mr. Gu likes to eat, you can take some back. I buy more!" Mu Yue said to Gu with a smile,


    She also knows that the descendants of these big families have no ability. They all rely on the old man to support the whole family.


    Now Mr. Gu is clearly in their Mu family''s camp. In order to provide some resources for his family, Mr. Mu Yue will not mind giving them some fruit to eat, so that he can be healthier.


    Although she has excellent medical skills, these old men still need to take good care of their health in order to live a long life.


    Mr. Gu immediately nodded happily, "ha ha ha, ha ha! Give me more! "


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, "then I''ll install some for you!"


    Before muyue went to the kitchen, the doorbell rang.


    Gu, who was eating fruit, muttered, "there are so many people today!"

 Chapter 2119

    Nanny with xiaojunyan came in, Gu see the man, his face showed a look of surprise, in the heart of a secret way, this iceberg boy how to come?


    Gu An looked up and saw Xiao Junyan standing upright at the door, staring.


    He doesn''t know Xiao Junyan, but Gu An can feel a strong pressure from him, which is stronger than when he faced his own old man.


    And the most important point is that this guy''s appearance is too evil and handsome. Which family is this? Why hasn''t he seen it before?


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan coming, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He called softly, "elder martial brother Xiao, how did you come?"


    Gu An hears Mu Yue''s address to this man, immediately in the heart is clear, originally is her elder martial brother, no wonder has not seen before!


    At this moment, Gu An didn''t think much about it. He thought that he didn''t see Xiao Junyan because he was Mu Yue''s elder martial brother, not the children of these aristocratic families.


    Xiao Junyan from come in, the line of sight falls on the body of Mu Yue, hear her call oneself, the eyes become very gentle, nodded, "take you out!"


    Said, Xiao Junyan also went to the Mu old man and Gu old man in front of the son, said a Hello, "Mu old, Gu old good!"


    Master Mu nodded with a smile, "take muyue out?"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nods, but he doesn''t say that he wants to take muyue back to his home. He is also afraid that master Mu will not agree.


    Now, although looking at master mu, he seems to be very satisfied with him and wants to match him with Mu Yue.


    However, Xiao Junyan is sure that if he talks about taking muyue back to his home with master mu, he will definitely refuse. Therefore, he''d better not say it directly.


    Gu old son hears Xiao Junyan want to take Mu Yue to go out, immediately is stare, "go out what! Old man, I''ve come here specially to eat muyue''s medicinal food! "


    Ma Dan, his old man came here for a purpose. Without this girl, what should he do with his stomach! You know, he deliberately ate less in the morning, and he could eat more when he had lunch.


    Can''t expect, this smelly boy came, still want to rob Mu Yue, his old man can promise?


    Xiao Junyan listened to Gu''s words and frowned, "date!"


    Gu Laozi was angry at the two words spit out by Xiao Junyan, and immediately stared.


    He has long heard that this smelly boy is a person with cold personality, and he doesn''t get close to any women, let alone date.


    Can this rumor really come true?


    "Don''t you like girls? Yes? Changed? " Gu Lao Tse could not help but make complaints about it.


    Xiao Junyan looked directly at Gu, spitting out four words, "only like Yue!"


    How can you feel a burst of bitterness in your mouth?


    Being attacked by this smelly boy, Gu felt that his face was a little hard to hang up and said, "not today. I still intend to let my grandson marry muyue girl! So you''d better stay where you''re cool! "


    At that moment, the people in the hall were stunned, and the atmosphere was silent.


    In the silence, there was a faint cooling temperature, as if the hall had been refrigerated.

 Chapter 2120

    Xiao Junyan did not take care of the old man, but turned his head and looked coldly at Gu An sitting on one side.


    Gu An is also staring at his grandfather Gu.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes to lock, only feel his back blowing a very cold wind, let him hit a shiver.


    He raised his head and directly faced Xiao Junyan''s dark, cold and sharp light like a cheetah. Suddenly, his body trembled again.


    Gu An''s teeth trembled and said to Xiao Junyan, "I... I don''t like Mu Yue. She''s just my idol. I won''t marry her!"


    Now, he can see that although this guy is muyue''s elder martial brother, he knows that he likes muyue very much!


    From muyue''s skill and ability, we can guess that this elder martial brother''s man will never be weaker than muyue.


    He was still thinking, who in the world can marry muyue, who is worthy of muyue, and who is not afraid of her ability. It is estimated that this is the only man who is a senior brother.


    So he is very wise, or don''t have the idea of Mu Yue!


    Mr. Gu''s reaction to Gu An is even worse. He is really a counsellor!


    He has always been called old bone by those old guys, not only because his surname is Gu, which has a homonym with bone, but also because his bone is hard. Now his children and grandchildren say such words, which is really humiliating!


    "Ha ha, Lao Gu, I don''t think you should have this idea!" Mr. Mu said to Mr. Gu with a smile.


    Now master Mu unconsciously compares Gu an with Xiao Junyan. He thinks that Xiao Junyan is heaven and Gu An is earth.


    In this aristocratic family in the capital, only Xiao Junyan can match his granddaughter. There is really no one else.


    Alas, now master Mu''s heart is more firm. It''s better for him to marry Xiao Junyan. Moreover, this boy is also very good to him.


    Muyue doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan can''t stay any longer. He says to Mr. Gu, "Mr. Gu, yesterday I agreed with elder martial brother Xiao that we would go out to play together. I''ll help you prepare the fruit first, and then you can take it back!"


    Gu old son listens to Mu Yue''s words, the corner of the mouth is ruthless of a draw, very is you resentful of looking at her.


    Don''t give Gu the chance to talk, muyue first go to the kitchen to help him prepare fruit, and then go out.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glances at Gu An, who seems to be very threatening. Gu An is scared and shrinks his neck.


    Gu An scolded himself in his heart, and sure enough, he was worthy of being worthy of muyue. He was so different, and his eyes scared him.


    After muyue handles things, he directly grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand and says goodbye to them, and then leaves.


    Gu An watched Xiao Junyan leave, finally relieved, patting his chest, a look of lingering fear.


    "Grandfather, who is this man? Do you know him?" Although Gu An is not very clever, his eyesight is still a little bit. Thinking of the way that Mr. Gu seemed to know Xiao Junyan, he asked curiously.


    Being asked by Gu An, Mr. Gu immediately remembered his grandson''s cowardly appearance just now, and suddenly glared at Gu An fiercely.


    This smelly boy is really a disgrace to him today.

 Chapter 2121

    Moyue sits in Xiao Junyan''s car, and receives someone''s hot eyes.


    Unable to stand the sight, Mu Yue quickly diverted his attention and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, where are we going?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes gently looked at Mu Yue and said, "go to my home!"


    "Oh, go to you..." Mu Yue subconsciously nodded, but said half back to God, turned to stare at Xiao Junyan, "to your house?"


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s small appearance so shocked that he raised a light radian on the corner of his lips. He just felt very cute, "huh!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth corner is mercilessly one to draw, hemp egg of, so soon will ugliness daughter-in-law see father-in-law?


    "Can we not go?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan weakly.


    Xiao Junyan shakes his head and explains, "grandfather and mother call the roll. Mother has already prepared lunch for you!"


    Hearing this explanation, Mu Yue instantly felt a cloud over his head.


    Well, she has to have an ugly daughter-in-law meet her in-law! She hasn''t made any preparations yet!


    Although she had met Mr. Xiao and Tang Yalan at the last dinner party, she had never been to the Xiao''s house and really called on him.


    Now, Mu Yue''s heart a flustered, after the heart is sweat, and then complain of staring at Xiao Junyan, "why don''t you tell me earlier, I haven''t any preparation!"


    Xiao Junyan saw that Mu Yue was worried and flustered. His eyes were more gentle. He was afraid to go to his home.


    "It''s all right, grandfather said as long as you go to people!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue in a soft voice.


    Muyue didn''t have a good look at Xiao Junyan, aggrieved complaint, "even if the old man Xiao wants me to be a person, but I always have to prepare! It''s all you. I think I''ll lose face! "


    Xiao Junyan listened to the words of Mu Yue''s complaint, pursed his lips, and reminded him, "there''s something in the space!"


    Muyue got Xiao Junyan''s remind, instantly returned to God, a pat his head, "right, how can I forget? You drive first, I''ll go to the space to prepare some things! "


    With that, muyue leaned directly on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and Yuanshen entered the space.


    It is also because Xiao Junyan knows that she has space, otherwise, she will never enter the space so easily.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s beautiful face like a deep sleep, and a touch of tenderness and deep love flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Yue didn''t know that someone in the Xiao family was against her entering the Xiao family!


    There was no one who objected except Feng Jiahui, the second room of the Xiao family. "Dad, do you really want muyue to come to our house?"


    Mr. Xiao looked at the newspaper in his hand and said, "what? Since Jun Yan likes the girl Mu Yue, my old man will show her to him and meet her. Although I met her at her ancestral banquet, I haven''t let her come home to meet her. Let her meet her parents in a moment! "


    Listening to Xiao''s words, Feng Jiahui''s heart thumped. She seemed to be sure that he was determined to let muyue into their Xiao family.


    But how could she let that dead girl into Xiao''s house?


    When she enters the Xiao family, she will not give her a good look. Then, how can he get a foothold in the Xiao family?


    Feng Jiahui''s face is not good-looking. He reminds Xiao, "Dad, you don''t know. Mu Yue is only 18 years old now. It''s too different from Jun Yan''s age. To tell you the truth, they are not suitable for each other!"

 Chapter 2122

    "Puff!" When she heard Feng Jiahui''s words, Xiao Fengyi just laughed.


    What did Feng Jiahui say before Mu Yue returned to Mu''s family?


    Although Mu Yue is young, I believe that the character of Mu''s family will never be bad. Moreover, the family background of Mu''s family is very matched with Xiao Junyan''s.


    But now? This Feng Jiahui in order to be able to stop Xiao Junyan and muyue together, is to use this excuse.


    Hearing Xiao Fengyi''s sneer, Feng Jiahui looked at her discontentedly, "what are you laughing at? What are you doing here


    Xiao Fengyi picked up a fashion magazine and leaned up on the sofa, "what''s wrong with my smile? Can''t I just laugh? Second aunt, are you in charge of too many things? Do you care whether I laugh or not? Besides, my mother hasn''t said anything about me. Why do you care about me as an outsider? "


    Now, how does she feel about this old woman.


    Has been to prevent their brother to find a person they like, that they do not have a father, is easy to bully it?


    Feng Jiahui immediately glared angrily and asked, "Xiao Fengyi, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Fengyi sneered and looked at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "what do I mean? Don''t you know the second aunt? Who wanted to make muyue and my brother together at the beginning? Who is it! No matter who is blocking us now, we Xiao family are not the ones who take the helm in the face of the wind


    "What! You mean I take the helm when I see the wind? " Feng Jiahui stands up from the sofa and points her slender fingers to Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi was not afraid of Feng Jiahui''s question, but asked her, "isn''t it? You''d better tell me who went to Mu''s house instead of my mother and grandfather to marry them


    Feng Jiahui didn''t want to admit it, and didn''t want to focus on this topic, otherwise it would be very bad for her.


    She didn''t know that Mu Yue, who was regarded as a wild country bumpkin by her, was the missing girl of Mu family, so she went to Mu family without permission and was ready to give the engagement directly.


    However, the fact is that she was severely hit in the face.


    The last person she wants to enter the Xiao family is actually the one he wants to let her enter the Xiao family. Combined with the two, Feng Jiahui really wants to die on the wall.


    "You..." Feng Jiahui was too angry to say a word.


    Mr. Xiao glanced at Feng Jiahui coldly. There was a flash of calculation in his eyes. He said coldly, "enough!"


    Hearing the old man''s rebuke, Feng Jiahui returned to her senses and threw her eyes at him.


    "I said that in the future you only need to care about the marriage of your own son and daughter. The affairs of Junyan and Fengyi are decided by their mother and my grandfather. Have you heard me clearly?"


    Feng Jiahui''s biggest fear in this family is Mr. Xiao. Although she is not reconciled to this, she can only swallow it first, "yes, Dad!"


    He said yes, but Feng Jiahui didn''t.


    For Feng Jiahui''s unwillingness in his eyes, master Xiao sees it in his eyes, and he doesn''t explain it. This matter still needs to be solved by the younger generation.


    If that girl can''t deal with it, she''s not qualified to be their mother.


    Of course, master Xiao doesn''t think that he can''t cure Feng Jiahui with Mu Yue''s ability.

 Chapter 2123

    Xiao Junyan drives the car and takes muyue to the courtyard of Xiao''s family. At this time, muyue is very worried.


    Although I have seen the people of Xiao family last time, Mu Yue can''t help but worry.


    After all, this is his first visit to Xiao Junyan''s home.


    Xiao Junyan gets out of the car and helps Mu Yue open the door. Looking at him who is still sitting in the car, he can''t help but flash a thick smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Muyue, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is making trouble everywhere. He even has a flinch at this time.


    Mu Yue took a look around and cast his eyes at Xiao Junyan. He untied his seat belt and got off the car.


    "Take the present!" Mu Yue reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded. After opening it, he took out all the tea and wine and carried them in his hand. "Go in, Grandpa, they are waiting for you!"


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo, followed Xiao Junyan''s steps, and walked into the yard together.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, who have been paying attention to the situation outside, are excited to open the door.


    Du Xueqin and her family will be here because Xiao Fengyi revealed them to her, but they didn''t expect that they just revealed them to Du Xueqin, and Feng Jiahui didn''t know where to find out, so she came to them.


    Will lead to before Feng Jiahui and Xiao Fengyi two people''s quarrel, and Xiao Laozi''s angry drink.


    "Cousin!" As soon as Du Xueqin saw Mu Yue, he came out with a bright smile on his face. "But I heard that my cousin would bring you here. I got up early specially!"


    Originally some nervous moyue, see Du Xueqin, hear her words, instant is can''t help but puff Chi smile out, and the tension and worry in the heart is also disappeared.


    Muyue immediately began to accuse Xiao Junyan and put all the blame on him. "I didn''t know I was coming here today. When I got on the bus, elder martial brother Xiao told me!"


    Xiao Fengyi came out with a smile and said, "I''ll give you a surprise. Isn''t that good? Come on, come on in


    Say, one side invite Mu Yue, they entered the room, see the thing that Xiao Jun Yan is carrying in the hand, "Yi, still brought a gift to come!"


    "Well, because I was in a hurry, I only took some medicinal wine and tea from my family, and bought some fruits by the roadside. I hope I don''t give up!" Moyue some guilty said.


    Xiao Fengyi listened, her face also showed a bright smile, said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, these are the best, but the old man has been looking forward to your things to come!"


    "Yes, my father especially likes your wine and tea. After drinking it, he will be energetic when he comes home!" Du Xueqin is also excited to say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue heard that they all like the things they sent, of course, he was very happy, "if you need to, you can call me later!"


    These days, to send something is not to send something valuable, but to send it to people''s heart, to send the other party''s urgent need.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a must!" Du Xueqin face is bright smile, excited said, "cousin, quickly come in to sit!"


    Muyue nodded, and then walked into the hall. He saw Xiao sitting on the sofa with a kind smile on his face. He called respectfully and bowed slightly, "I''ve seen Xiao!"


    Mr. Xiao looked up and down at muyue in a white dress, touched his beard and nodded, "good, good!"

 Chapter 2124

    Tang Yalan, who is busy living in the kitchen, hears Mu Yue coming and walks out of the kitchen, "is he coming?"


    Tang Yalan see moyue really come, face is with a bright smile, "moyue ah, you come ah!"


    Mu Yue said hello to Tang Yalan, "good aunt!"


    In the face of such a polite moyue, Tang Yalan''s face is also a bright smile, "well, today I cook, let you taste my aunt''s craft!"


    To tell you the truth, Tang Yalan is not satisfied with the title of the aunt, but now his son and the girl have not a word, so he can only use this title first!


    "Yes, try my mother''s craft. Compare with you, whose craft is more powerful!" Xiao Fengyi is also smiling and says to Mu Yue.


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, she is not good to help.


    Sitting on the sofa, Feng Jiahui, looking at the enthusiastic scene, snorted.


    Feng Jiahui, who is already unhappy with muyue, is so depressed and unhappy to see muyue and Xiao''s family chatting so vigorously.


    Tang Yalan said to Mu Yue gently with a smile, "you wait here first, let Jun Yan accompany you, if there is any need, just order her!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, a warm heart, she has a father but no mother, and Xiao Junyan has a mother but no father, the two of them, this is complementary?


    If the mother is really gone, it''s not bad. The maternal love that she can''t feel can be found from Tang Yalan, while the paternal love that Xiao Junyan can''t feel can be found from mu Haixuan.


    Just, she still doubts very much, with the care degree that mu Haixuan cares about to oneself, is Xiao Junyan really OK?


    It''s just an idea. Soon after, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin have pulled their bodies down on the sofa.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing here? Quickly take the fruit to the kitchen to wash, and take it out to muyue to eat! " Tang Yalan pushed Xiao Junyan, who was a bull higher than himself, and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, directly carrying fruit to the kitchen.


    Xiaolaozi smiles and turns to muyue and asks, "muyue girl, are you planning to live in the capital in the future? Have you studied in Beijing? "


    "Well, yes, grandfather. They asked me to study in Beijing, so I came here!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Du Xueqin excitedly asked Mu Yue, "that''s good. In the future, we can often have the opportunity to go out to play together. Cousin, where are you studying?"


    "It''s No.1 Middle School in Beijing!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "No.1 middle school! It''s really good. It''s a good school. You should study hard! " Mr. Mu nodded his head when he heard what the school said.


    Although his old man almost didn''t care about anything, it seems that Du Xueqin didn''t take long for the college entrance examination. He still has some knowledge about the current high school. He knows that the history and teaching staff of No.1 middle school are among the best in Beijing.


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes, I will!"


    "I don''t know if you can keep up with your studies when you come to Beijing like this!" Feng Jiahui listened, but she couldn''t help interrupting.


    Mu Yue''s eyes swept Feng Jiahui''s body. Before he said anything, Du Xueqin said directly, "even if you can''t keep up with your studies, what''s the matter? As long as my cousin has the ability, she started from scratch and founded the Longteng group. Who can compare with such a big deal! "

 Chapter 2125

    "That''s it Xiao Fengyi also nodded in agreement, sneering at Feng Jiahui coldly.


    This old woman has been slandering Mu Yue just now, and now she still says so.


    "No matter how you try to slander muyue, my mother and my grandfather all believe that muyue is my brother''s daughter-in-law. You are an outsider, so don''t join in blindly!" Xiao Fengyi is very pleased to say to Feng Jiahui, for her, Feng Jiahui is an outsider.


    Feng Jiahui choked again, hoping to tear the little bitch''s mouth.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and glanced at Feng Jiahui. His lips rose slightly. He comforted and said, "Auntie, my studies, you can rest assured that I have learned what I should learn in senior three, and it''s just a review to transfer to the school in Beijing. In fact, it''s no difference to change the environment. You can''t rely on a champion or something, But at least you should be able to enter Jingcheng University! "


    This is absolutely arrogant and provocative.


    Du Xueqin is also proud to say, "that is, my sister-in-law is more than enough to be admitted to Beijing University!"


    "What cousin! I haven''t written a word yet! Don''t yell Feng Jiahui, listening to Du Xueqin''s address to Mu Yue, was extremely upset. How could she feel uncomfortable when she heard that, "this matter has not yet been completed, just call it like this, let outsiders know, and you can''t say anything!"


    Muyue drooped his eyes. Before he spoke, Xiao Junyan came over with a fruit tray and said in a cold voice, "she''s Xiao''s granddaughter-in-law!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s cold voice as if from Jiuyou hell, Feng Jiahui''s subconscious body was shaking. She raised her head and trembled fiercely at Xiao Junyan''s sharp eyes like a dark cheetah.


    Mr. Xiao, who has been sitting quietly on the sofa, has been paying attention to their situation, and a thick smile flashed across his eyes.


    For these families, many things are out of their control, but it also needs someone to undertake and discipline them.


    Although Xiao Junyan''s identity is junior, as long as Feng Jiahui is afraid of Xiao Junyan, then, even if he goes to see his wife, he can rest assured to give the family to Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    This is also the reason why, after just saying hello to Mu Yue, he never spoke again.


    Xiao Junyan put the washed fruit on the tea table and cut the watermelon into small pieces with a fork on it for everyone to eat.


    "Come on!" Xiao Junyan crouched, directly poked a small piece and handed it to Mu Yue.


    Just, on the way, Xiao Fengyi cut off the road, with a bright smile on his face and a happy tone in his mouth, and said, "little brother, you are so considerate. For the first time, you are so considerate to your sister. You can help your sister with my fruit and send it to me!"


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Fengyi eating watermelon, looks at Xiao Junyan with a dark face, and his lips can''t help rising slightly.


    "Well, sure enough, the watermelon that my younger brother sent to me personally is so sweet. Besides, it''s also the watermelon that you bought yourself!" Xiao Fengyi is a very exaggerated hand holding his cheek, said excitedly.


    Master Xiao glanced at Xiao Fengyi, who seemed to be really proud, and his face was twitched.


    It''s estimated that no one at the scene didn''t know that the watermelon Xiao Junyan took was for muyue, not for Xiao Fengyi.

 Chapter 2126

    Xiao Junyan directly ignores Xiao Fengyi playing treasure there. He pokes a watermelon and hands it to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue deliberately slow down a little, sitting beside Du Xueqin face with a bright smile, directly took over, the mouth is the same as Xiao Fengyi, grateful to say, "cousin, you are so good, know how considerate sister I am!"


    Just, this time Du Xueqin drags fork, but how also can''t draw out from Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    Just now Xiao Fengyi''s action is completely sudden attack, did not expect that she would rob him to muyue''s fruit, so at that time also did not pinch tightly, so was robbed.


    However, this time it was on guard. Xiao Junyan''s hand was a little tight, so Du Xueqin couldn''t pull it down.


    Du Xueqin''s hand holding the fork froze for more than ten seconds, and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, and her heart burst into tears.


    "Puff!" Mu Yue a didn''t restrain, spurt to smile to come out.


    Xiao Junyan raised his eyes and looked at muyue who had covered his mouth, but the deep smile in his narrow eyes and the clear and dark fundus made him a little lost.


    Du Xueqin, who had been dragging, suddenly felt that Xiao Junyan''s strength of holding the fork was slightly relaxed. He quickly pulled it to his own hand, with a proud smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the fork and fruit in his hand being robbed again, his face is more gloomy, and his dark eyes stare at Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin was staring at by Xiao Junyan''s eyes, which made her uncomfortable all over. Her back was even cooler, as if there was a cool wind blowing.


    Du Xueqin, who couldn''t stand the look in her eyes, said with a smile, "cousin, although this is my cousin''s fruit, I think you still have to eat it first to show my cousin''s deep love for you, don''t you think?"


    Mu Yue heard Du Xueqin said so numb words, some wry smile.


    Xiao Junyan is more cold hum a, "want to eat yourself to eat! My woman, don''t eat other people''s food


    This is said so rightfully, domineering, listen to the smile on Mr. Xiao''s face is more brilliant.


    Since Xiao Junyan''s appearance, it has become so interesting because of the game of robbing fruits. He hasn''t seen such a lively side for a long time.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, and he pokes a piece of fruit directly. The speed is very fast. It''s directly sent to muyue''s mouth, and doesn''t give Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi any chance to react.


    Xiao Junyan''s speed and control, it is absolutely first-class, sent to Mu Yue''s lips, just one or two millimeters away.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are staring at each other, their teeth are shaking their forks. Looking at the distance between fruit and moyue''s cherry lips, they feel that their eyes are going to be corns.


    Mu Yue blushed slightly and said, "you''d better eat by yourself. If you want to eat, I''ll eat by myself!"


    Xiao Junyan is still stretching his arm, doing this posture, it seems, if muyue don''t eat, will always do so.


    Besides Feng Jiahui, the old and the young on the side all look at the communication between Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue with interest.


    Muyue really can''t stand this guy''s obsession. Knowing her character, she can only open her mouth and eat the fruit Xiao Junyan sent.


    And Xiao Junyan is also with gentle eyes looking at Mu Yue, lips slightly raised a light shallow arc.

 Chapter 2127

    "Oh..." Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi, sitting on both sides of muyue, both of them had an interesting smile on their face and a long voice in their mouth.


    Mu Yue listened to the two voices around him, and a layer of blush appeared on his cheek. He only felt that he was really ashamed, and he was still in front of master Xiao.


    Du Xueqin said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "cousin, you are more handsome than when you are cold. Why didn''t you smile more before? Is it because you want to only smile to your cousin, so you don''t smile in front of us? "


    Xiao Junyan unexpectedly rare return a Du Xueqin, is more direct in front of her spread a dog food, "can''t?"


    Du Xueqin, whose face was stuffed with dog food, burst into tears in an instant and complained wrongly to master Xiao, "grandfather, look at my cousin! Bully me


    "Yes? No, why didn''t I see it or hear it? " Master Xiao asked, pretending to be at a loss and innocent.


    Du Xueqin stops talking again, but she doesn''t expect that her grandfather is also helping Xiao Junyan. She used to be the youngest in her family, and she is a girl, so she is favored by the old man. Even now she is in college, she will act coquettishly. The old man will surrender to help her, but this time, she is not.


    She can only shift the target of her complaint, looking at Mu Yue, "cousin, you see my cousin bullying me, you have to make decisions for me!"


    Muyue chuckled and looked at Du Xueqin and said, "it''s OK. You bully me back. I''ll support you! He would never dare to fight back! "


    "You''re the best cousin. My grandfather used to hurt me, but now my cousin goes home, my grandfather doesn''t hurt me, and only my cousin loves me!" Du Xueqin is very shameless to moyue coquetry.


    Xiao old son listens and stares at Du Xueqin angrily, "how old are you? You are one year older than your cousin. You are still coquettish. You still need your cousin to hurt you. Do you want to be shameless?"


    This "cousin" two words, hear one side has been sipping the mouth does not speak, the bottom of the heart is sulky Feng Jiahui, feel more his heart is fueled by the fire.


    If someone said the word "cousin", she would directly ignore it. But now the person who said the word "cousin" is Mr. Xiao.


    "Cousin" these two words, is not to admit the identity of Mu Yue?


    Thinking of this, Feng Jiahui''s heart is not to mention how frustrated, she is also some poor, do not know how to do to prevent muyue married into the Xiao family.


    For Feng Jiahui''s depression and unwillingness, they don''t know and don''t want to know.


    Du Xueqin is also aggrieved to complain to master Xiao, "why not? My cousin is one year younger than me. What''s the matter? In terms of seniority, she is my sister-in-law. Isn''t that normal? We''re talking about seniority, not age. You old people know that many elders are younger than the younger ones. Don''t they have to call elders in each other''s names to show them respect? "


    Master Xiao was forced to have nothing to say by Du Xueqin''s words, so he waved his hand in tears and laughter, "get it, I can''t say it, but you girl, you can do what you want!"


    "Well, I said that''s a wise saying!" Du Xueqin saw that he had nothing to say to master Xiao, and immediately laughed with pride.


    If she had a tail, she would have to go up in the sky.


    At this time, Tang Yalan''s voice came, "have lunch!"

 Chapter 2128

    Mu Yue and others sat on the table, looking at the dishes full of color and fragrance, we all have a big finger movement.


    Tang Yalan sat at the table and said with a smile to muyue sitting beside Xiao Junyan, "muyue, look, do you like these dishes? You and auntie said, "what do you want to eat in the future, Auntie will make it for you!"


    "Yes, moyue, it''s your first time to come to our house. Have a look at what you like to eat!" Xiao Siyu also said gently to muyue.


    As an aunt, Xiao Siyu was helping Tang Yalan to cook lunch in the kitchen just now, but she didn''t come out just now.


    "Thank you, auntie. I like everything!" Mu Yue said to Tang Yalan with a smile.


    In her previous life, she had no choice. As long as she could eat, she would eat, so she developed the habit of eating everything now.


    "Good, good!" Tang Yalan said with a smile, "I heard that your craftsmanship is also good. Come on, how about our craftsmanship? Compared with you, how about it?"


    Xiao Junyan first helped Mu Yue clip a sweet and sour ribs, put them in his bowl, and said with concern, "be careful to scald!"


    This concerned words, see Tang Yalan eyes are a burst of surprise, Xiao Junyan is really more and more concerned about people, and still so gentle, it is too rare.


    Muyue was stared at by so many people. He was a little embarrassed. Even Mr. Xiao was looking at himself. "Mr. Xiao is always the elder, so it''s better for Mr. Xiao to use chopsticks first."


    Hearing muyue''s words, master Xiao showed a bright smile on his face, but he said, "we don''t have this rule in our family!"


    Although he said that, Mr. Xiao picked up his chopsticks and picked up the vegetables to eat.


    Seeing that Mr. Xiao ate it, Mu Yue ate sweet and sour pork ribs in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "Auntie, your food is delicious, better than the chef of the hotel outside!"


    Got Mu Yue''s affirmation, Tang Yalan''s face is bright and gentle smile, but still put his hands and said, "you are a good child! How can I compare with the chef, especially your medicated food restaurant. I heard that the medicated food inside is very delicious! "


    "Well!" Xiao also nodded his head solemnly. "When can I have a try for the old man?"


    Mu Yue heart a burst of clear, this is a meal also a meal!


    "Good!" Muyue nodded, "as long as Xiao and auntie don''t dislike it, I''ll make some medicated food for you to try. I just hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Du Xueqin blinked his eyes excitedly and looked at Mu Yue, "well, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, just today!"


    "That''s good, but I have to talk to my grandfather and them!" Muyue thought about it and said to them.


    Now that he''s here and asked, can''t he refuse? I can only promise.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll try your craft, too!" Xiao old son is also smiling to say to Mu Yue.


    Du Xueqin excitedly said to muyue, "my father is off work in the evening, let him come too!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, since burned, also don''t care more people.


    Xiao Fengyi raised her chin and looked at Feng Jiahui, who was isolated in another world. "Second aunt, do you want to ask second uncle and sister Kexin to come together?"


    Feng Jiahui''s muscles in the corner of her eyes twitched, and she scolded in her heart. Anyone who wants to come can''t eat.


    "No, we still have dinner in the evening, so we won''t come!"

 Chapter 2129

    We all enjoyed our lunch. It is estimated that Feng Jiahui is the only one who can''t eat. The rest of us eat with relish.


    Feng Jiahui is full after a few mouthfuls. She is not full, but full of gas.


    After lunch, he casually found an excuse and ran away. Looking at Feng Jiahui''s appearance, Du Xueqin began to laugh.


    "Cousin, I tell you that this second aunt spoke ill of you before you came here." As soon as Du Xueqin sees Feng Jiahui leaving, he immediately complains with Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I know, this is not once or twice!"


    "I think she is very depressed. At the beginning, she opposed you to enter the Xiao family, but at the same time, she wanted to make you and my cousin together, and took you into the Xiao family. Now, hehe, I didn''t expect that the two people would merge into one!" Du Xueqin thought it was very cool. It was so funny.


    After muyue''s ancestral party, she saw her second aunt''s face, but it was gloomy for more than a month, and she didn''t ease down. She was probably frightened by muyue''s identity.


    Muyue just a smile, as long as she does not find her trouble, she will also consider that she is Xiao Junyan''s second aunt, will not do to her.


    In the future, if she really married to the Xiao family, she would have to leave some face for the Xiao family, so that people outside would not see their jokes.


    "What are you talking about! Muyue, Jun Yan brought out a set of tea sets and said that you are good at making tea. Let me have a try! " Xiao Fengyi said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded and followed Xiao Fengyi to make tea. Of course, this tea is not the Dahongpao that the old man assigned to him, but the spirit tea that he brought.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s skillful tea making skills, Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    Today''s young people, can have such a good tea technology, is really too few.


    If you can calm down and make a cup of kungfu tea, you will be calm enough.


    "Muyue, who did you learn to make tea with? You''re an expert Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    She was born in a scholarly family. Of course, she knew the skill of making tea. Without years of hard work, she couldn''t practice it.


    Muyue smiles and says to Tang Yalan, "it''s my master who taught me. Usually my master likes to drink tea, so I specially learned the technology of making tea for him!"


    "Well, good, filial piety!" Master Xiao nodded in appreciation.


    When the tea was well brewed, everyone took a cup, and several people took a sip of it. They all felt relaxed all over their body, as if a warm current flowed all over their body.


    Du Xueqin deeply vomited out a foul breath, "it''s delicious. I''ve brewed this spirit tea at home, but it''s not as good as my cousin''s. You''ve brewed it so... I feel that I''m tired and tired when I get up early today!"


    "Yes! It''s more sensational and faster than our own tea! I used to have to be at home with two people to have such a good feeling! " Xiao Siyu also said with some surprise.


    Mu Yue smiled and said, "this is a kind of spirit tea that I planted. Only when I know how to soak, can I get the essence of this spirit tea and bring the feeling to the body deeper."


    "Indeed Tang Yalan also nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2130

    In the afternoon, muyue and Xiao Junyan went out to buy some dishes and came back. By the way, they pretended to go out to buy some important dishes, which were actually planted in muyue''s space.


    The medicinal materials planted in the space are far better than those outside, and can better regulate people''s body.


    In the evening, when Feng Jiahui and Mu Yue didn''t come, Mu Yue felt very happy. He didn''t need to give them the Chinese herbal medicine he specially planted.


    When they bought the dishes back, Tang Yalan said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Junyan, I''ll leave it to you to arrange the dishes. We won''t be with you any more. The kitchen is all for you today!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and took all the materials he was carrying into the kitchen.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are not Tang Yalan and Xiao Siyu. They are so patient sitting in the sofa, drinking tea, chatting and watching TV.


    Both of them ran to the kitchen door happily, looking at muyue and Xiao Junyan who were busy living in the kitchen.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, who have no idea of cooking together, cooperate seamlessly.


    Mu Yue is responsible for dealing with the herbs, while Xiao Junyan is responsible for cleaning the dishes.


    Although Tang Yalan and Xiao Siyu are patient, they are also curious. After a few cups of tea, they come to the kitchen door and look at Xiao Junyan who is busy living in the kitchen.


    Especially Tang Yalan, they look at Xiao Junyan wearing an apron, is cutting vegetables, that appearance, that posture, see people are a burst of pleasing.


    Xiao Siyu was surprised, "this smelly boy, this knife worker, is better than us!"


    Tang Yalan curled his mouth, "hum, stinky boy is hiding very deep!"


    Du Xueqin laughs and suggests unkindly, "then let my cousin go to the kitchen more! In this way, mom, you and auntie don''t have to be so tired! "


    "That''s a good suggestion!" Tang Yalan also laughed, "I really should enjoy happiness too!"


    As long as her son and muyue get married, she has finally completed her task.


    Several people outside the kitchen looking at moyue and xiaojunyan two tacit understanding of cooperation, are a burst of tut.


    Only one person sitting on the sofa, Mr. Xiao, did not wait for Tang Yalan to come. He also stood up with his hands on his back and went to the kitchen door. Looking at the warm picture inside, he could not move his sight.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan in the kitchen didn''t seem to notice that they were being watched by five people, as if they were at home.


    When Xiao Junyan starts, or when Mu Yue goes to see other pots, he takes over his job and starts to stir fry. There is a fire in the pot, and his behavior is absolutely chef level.


    "Cousin, is this juggling? Or are you playing? Aren''t you afraid to scorch the dishes? " Du Xueqin''s mouth turned a little. He seemed to think that Xiao Junyan couldn''t make a good dish like this.


    People seem to have some doubts about Xiao Junyan. Although Xiao Junyan just takes on the following task, and the seasoning is also put by Mu Yue, he is still worried that he will be fried.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue look at each other from time to time, the eyes are thick love and the corners of the mouth are shallow happy smile.


    This is also to let in the kitchen outside looking at the old man Xiao and Tang Yalan, they are showing a look of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, they saw such an incredible picture.


    Have never seen Xiao Junyan so gentle, so give people a feeling of spring breeze.

 Chapter 2131

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue cooperate seamlessly and intimately.


    Du Xueqin''s father, Du Lihua, came to Xiao''s courtyard after work. He heard that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue cooked dinner for them today, so he came.


    After putting the briefcase on the sofa, I went to the dining room.


    At this time, only Mr. Xiao was sitting at the table. Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi came out with dishes in their hands.


    Xiao Fengyi tut said, "it''s really fragrant. I''m not hungry, but when I smell the fragrance, I''m hungry!"


    "Me too!" Du Xueqin nodded her head and put the dish on the table. When she saw Du Lihua, she immediately cried, "Dad, you''re here. Come and taste the food cooked by my cousin and sister-in-law!"


    In the blink of an eye, the table was full of dishes, and people were shaking their fingers. The smile on Mr. Xiao''s face didn''t disappear all day today, especially in the afternoon.


    This table of dishes, however, is more enjoyable than the one cooked by his daughter-in-law and daughter.


    All the dishes are ready, and Xiao Junyan comes out of the kitchen with the last chicken soup.


    "It''s really delicious. I''ve long heard that my sister-in-law''s cooking is very delicious. Although I haven''t eaten it yet, I have a hunch that this dish will definitely be the best I''ve ever eaten!" Xiao Fengyi directly excited praise said.


    Mr. Xiao just picked up the chopsticks, some couldn''t wait, "what are you waiting for? Let''s do it!"


    The old man was already impatient. He had to have a good taste of the first meal that his granddaughter-in-law made for him.


    Tang Yalan first gave the old man a bowl of soup to drink.


    Mr. Xiao was drinking the chicken soup, which was brought up at the end of the day. He smashed it on his mouth, but he felt that it was a long aftertaste.


    We all drank a bowl of chicken soup first. It''s really delicious. The problem is that there are some Chinese herbal medicines in the chicken soup, but they can''t taste any medicine.


    Du Xueqin directly looked up and drank all the chicken soup. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy!" Xiao Fengyi had finished the chicken soup and began to eat other dishes with dishes in her mouth and praises constantly.


    Du Xueqin also took a mouthful of Xiao Junyan''s previously stir fried dishes. They were all colorful, but they didn''t scorch. After eating them, he put up his thumb. "I didn''t expect that my cousin''s skill was so good. I misunderstood him! I didn''t find out how my cousin could make such delicious dishes before! "


    "What a shame Xiao Siyu sighed deeply, "sure enough, it depends on talent. I''ve been cooking for so many years, but I''m not as good as muyue and Junyan!"


    "That''s, mom, you can''t compare with your cousins!" Du Xueqin also said with a smile.


    Du Lihua is also very agree with nod, "this saying is right, I also didn''t expect, Jun Yan craft unexpectedly so good! In my opinion, there will be no Jun Yan in the world! "


    "Why? There''s another thing I won''t do, but I won''t do without muyue! " Xiao Fengyi''s face showed a treacherous smile, pondering at muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Du Xueqin is very curious, his mouth full of dishes, fuzzy mutter asked, "what?"


    "That''s having a baby!" Xiao Fengyi raised a big smile and said.

 Chapter 2132

    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "


    Everyone in the restaurant was laughing.


    After Du Xueqin was stunned, she covered her mouth directly with her hands, so as not to let the vegetables in her mouth spray out, so as not to pollute other vegetables.


    Slowly, he gave Xiao Fengyi a thumbs up, "cousin, what you said is really right!"


    Xiao Fengyi is very proud of a smile, "that is of course!"


    Mu Yue was ridiculed by the public, said some blush, feet under the table to lift up, stepped on Xiao Junyan''s feet.


    And just as Xiao Junyan, who is absent-minded and thinking about his child, is trampled on by muyue, he turns his head and looks at muyue in bewilderment.


    Mu Yue is to stare at Xiao Jun Yan one eye, secretly snorted a.


    Xiao Junyan is more confused, how to offend her? Why doesn''t he know?


    Just now, he was in a trance, because at the mention of muyue giving him a baby, he couldn''t help imagining it in his mind.


    Tang Yalan looks at the intimate appearance of Xiao Junyan and muyue, with a smile on her face. She says with emotion, "I used to be complacent about my own craftsmanship, but today, compared with muyue, my craftsmanship is nothing at all! Even his own son can''t compete! "


    Mr. Xiao is eating the dishes, but he almost has no time to speak, but he thinks that he must let the smelly boy marry muyue home quickly, so that his old people can eat the food muyue cooked every day.


    Thinking of the delicious dinner muyue made every day, he felt very happy.


    This cold character of his grandson, he finally did a thing that made him most satisfied, that is, he would marry Mu Yue, a clever, sensible and cooking girl.


    It''s not in vain that he always cares about his marriage and cares about him so much.


    "After that, let my younger brother do it, and you can enjoy your old age, mom!" Xiao Fengyi laughs and says to Tang Yalan.


    Xiao Siyu also laughed and nodded, "that''s right. I think we should learn Xueqin well too!"


    Du Xueqin, who was named innocent lying gun, has a depressed look on her face. This is really bullying. She''s not a cook at all.


    "Mom, there''s a cousin here! In the future, my cousin''s cooking, let''s just come. By the way, I can chat with my grandfather to relieve my boredom! " Du Xueqin''s brain reacted quickly and directly fought back.


    It''s Mr. Xiao, who was pulled out of the gun by innocent people again, snorting, "it''s OK to come to dinner, but you have to help. Don''t think you can just sit and play without doing anything when you come. You''ll be given everything to do with the dishes and dishes!"


    Don''t think it''s OK to take him as an old man. Is he such a good talker?


    Listening to this, Du Xueqin''s smile became stiff, and he complained wrongly to Mr. Xiao, "grandfather, you absolutely have granddaughter-in-law and forget granddaughter. Alas, I know that I''m granddaughter, and I can''t make delicious food. Naturally, you don''t like my cousin!"


    Master Xiao stares at Du Xueqin.


    "Your grandfather is a rare daughter-in-law, not your granddaughter. You''d better follow your cousin to learn cooking, so that you can tie your man''s heart in the future!" Xiao Siyu smiles, teasing and reminding Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin is disdain of hum, tie the man''s heart?


    What''s that? Can I eat it? She doesn''t want it!

 Chapter 2133

    Master Xiao touched his stomach and drank a mouthful of wine left in front of him. "Oh, I can''t eat any more, old man!"


    Muyue''s medicated meal dinner made it hard for master Xiao to eat, and his face was full of laughter.


    Although his grandson has a tendency to turn out because of the girl''s elbow, Mr. Xiao thinks that the granddaughter-in-law is very good!


    In this big family in Beijing, which girl can be like Mu Yue?


    Out of the hall into the kitchen, starting from scratch to create a company, there is such a good cooking, let him this old man is greedy.


    No wonder I heard that the business of this girl''s medicated restaurant is so good. It''s not without reasons.


    The medicated food tastes better than any hotel outside.


    "I can''t eat any more! Burp... "Du Xueqin also felt himself, because he ate to support his slightly raised stomach, almost all of the people were paralyzed in the chair, and his mouth was still burping.


    This girl is absolutely not ashamed, eat up very crazy, just to his mouth, now eat up.


    Looking at the girl, Xiao Siyu shakes her head in tears and laughter. She is still a child. She is one year younger than muyue, but she is so sensible. She is so angry!


    Maybe, it''s a blessing in disguise for mu Yue to live out for a while. At least he won''t develop the temper of young ladies and young masters in these big families.


    Although Xiao Fengyi is not as excited as Du Xueqin, she is also full of food, covering her stomach and burping.


    "It''s delicious!" Xiao Fengyi took a sip of water and sighed, "no wonder I heard that your medicated food restaurant has such a good business and delicious medicated food. Even if I go to eat it every day, I''m willing to!"


    She used to think it was exaggeration, but now she thinks it''s a matter of course. In the future, if muyue can''t make food for her, she will go to the medicated food restaurant.


    As soon as Xiao Fengyi thought of the medicated food restaurant, she said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Oh, sister-in-law, I heard that your medicated food restaurant is going to open. When is it going to open? Do you have any membership cards? Give them to me, and I will eat them often in the future!"


    Du Xueqin''s ears were erect, her body was upright, and she looked at Mu Yue expectantly, "yes, yes, cousin, I want it too. When you can''t do it in the future, I''ll go to your medicated restaurant to eat it!"


    Now Mu Yue hasn''t married to the Xiao family, so she thinks it''s very necessary to get a membership card of the medicated restaurant.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "August Chinese medicine restaurant will open, these days I will get some membership cards for you, after you want to eat, you can free!"


    "That''s good! No more money! " Du Xueqin was even more happy.


    My mother usually doesn''t give me a lot of pocket money. If I want to have a meal, it will cost me a lot. Even if I have a membership card, I can''t eat it several times.


    But now hear Mu Yue say free, more happy.


    In this case, she can not worry about spending money, but also save some money to eat delicious food and go to eat something else.


    Xiao Siyu knocked Du Xueqin''s head in anger, "you dead girl, you know how to eat! I''m not afraid to eat fat, and eating fat is not beautiful! "


    Being reminded by her mother, Du Xueqin, who is very concerned about her figure, smashed her mouth and said, "even if I can''t eat every day, I''ll eat every other time!"


    Although some boss would not like to, but for their own body or do it.

 Chapter 2134

    Muyue was at Xiao''s house and didn''t come back until eight or nine o''clock.


    Mu Haixuan looks at Xiao Junyan who accompanies his daughter Mu Yue to come back, his face is pitch black, "how to come back now?"


    Muyue see his father''s face so dark, heart know some bad, quickly embarrassed smile, came to the front of Mu Haixuan, "Dad, you haven''t slept!"


    "Of course, I didn''t sleep. I heard that you were taken away by some people and didn''t come back until now. Dad is worried about you!" Mu Haixuan said that he didn''t show mercy at all, and he didn''t plan to avoid Xiao Junyan. It seems that he said it on purpose.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, I''ve come back. Don''t worry. Go back and have a rest early!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, eyes gentle, but did not go to see mu Haixuan, gently nodded, "have a good rest, tomorrow I''ll pick you up!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue just nodded to promise, mu Haixuan will be furious, "return this stinky boy to go out? No, I have to be at home tomorrow! "


    Mu Yue turned to look at Xiang Mu Haixuan and quickly explained, "Dad, I need to go to elder martial brother Xiao''s farm to teach the disabled special forces veterans to brew fruit wine. What''s the matter now?"


    After hearing this explanation from Mu Yue, mu Haixuan naturally knew the situation of those special forces, and Xiao Junyan didn''t hide these things from him.


    Mu Haixuan snorted, "it''s OK, dad will have a rest tomorrow, dad will take you!"


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s words, the villain in Mu Yue''s heart is about to burst into tears.


    "Dad! Your rare holiday, take a good rest at home, don''t run around, so as not to get tired of yourself! " Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a soft smile, "I want elder martial brother Xiao to do coolie for me. I can''t bear to let my father do coolie. Elder martial brother Xiao will do this kind of thing!"


    Listening to the words of Mu Yue''s concern, mu Haixuan felt warm in his heart, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, feeling that the whole person was floating.


    "Well, that''s right. We really need young people to work harder!" Mu Haixuan nodded his head, so he nodded.


    Mu Yue got mu Haixuan your consent, slightly relieved.


    Mu Haixuan glanced at Mu Yue from the corner of his eye. Seeing his appearance, he snorted coldly in his heart. It''s really elbow turning out!


    He how can not understand, Mu Yue this wench is in deceive him, but he just can''t refuse this wench''s tender feelings offensive, can only plan.


    Think of oneself have no way to be cruel to Mu Yue next heart, can turn a head, fierce stare to Xiao Jun Yan, all is this smelly boy.


    If this smelly boy didn''t appear in front of his baby daughter first, how could his daughter always face this guy!


    People in the Mu family all know that if they had appeared in front of Mu Yue earlier than Xiao Junyan, they would never have the situation now. However, there is no way, no regret medicine, they can only accept the fact now.


    I can only love muyue more in the future, but also be the backer of muyue. I can''t let Xiao Junyan bully their precious little princess.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow!" Mu Yue is also afraid that mu Haixuan will find Xiao Junyan''s trouble, and waved to Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 2135

    The next morning, muyue got up early in the morning, first in the room to meditate, and then go downstairs to have breakfast.


    At the dinner table, Mu Yue and master Mu eat breakfast, while mu Haixuan practices boxing outside. This is his daily habit. If he doesn''t practice every day, he is uncomfortable. Moreover, his cultivation is easy to stagnate. For their martial artists, they will devote their whole life to martial arts.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan drove to the Mu family compound.


    Mu Haixuan sees Xiao Junyan coming in from the outside. His dark eyes flash with a light, and his figure flashes. He attacks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and raises his hand to block mu Haixuan''s attack. In the blink of an eye, two people are just walking to the upper floor.


    Hearing the fighting outside, Mu murmured to himself in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a wry smile and said, "it''s probably dad fighting!"


    "Fight? With whom? " Mu old son doesn''t understand of looking at Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Master Mu didn''t know that Xiao Junyan would come today, so he didn''t know that Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan were fighting now.


    Muyue put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, walked out of the house and looked at the two people fighting in the corridor.


    It seems that the two men have a tacit understanding. They are just fighting each other, and they don''t use any internal power.


    However, even so, most people only feel that they see two shadows fighting.


    Those guards, one by one, were shocked and admired, watching the battle between Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    As security guards, they are also security guards in Mu''s family. Naturally, they know mu Haixuan''s identity clearly, so they are very good at his skill.


    Even more, every time mu Haixuan was at home, they were able to slightly relax their guard.


    Joke, there is such a powerful master at home, do you still need these guards? They make soy sauce.


    Muyue looked at the fighting two people, some helpless sigh, "Dad, brother Xiao, you don''t fight, Dad, have breakfast!"


    Those guards saw that the little princess of Mu family came out, and they all knew that this good play was not to be seen. Who let Mu Yue be mu Haixuan''s treasure and the apple of his eye?


    Although, they only see the shadow of each other, but this also let them heart is a sincere admiration.


    Sure enough, just as the guards thought, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan stopped fighting.


    For mu Yue''s request, they have never seen her refuse, and they are almost spoiled.


    These guards secretly admire the little princess who just came home.


    This is not only her identity, but also his ability, which is enough for them to admire.


    Mu Haixuan put down his hand, glared at Xiao Junyan, turned around, and then showed a gentle smile like a father to Mu Yue, "little yue''er, go for a walk, go to breakfast with Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue, gently pulled out a light smile to him.


    Muyue also smiles at Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, have you had breakfast?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, saying that he didn''t eat. His purpose was to come to Mu''s for breakfast.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, the boy had a good idea, "go, leave him alone, let''s eat by ourselves!"


    Mu Yue is a helpless smile, said to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao elder martial brother to eat together!"

 Chapter 2136

    Before Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue to leave, he is taught a lesson by mu Haixuan. Then he asks for a lot of words to let them leave.


    If you don''t want me to talk, I''ll have to talk a lot.


    This makes the guards who usually admire mu Haixuan''s bold and resolute actions feel thunderous.


    Their idol adults have a tendency to develop towards aunts.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan finally left Mu''s home and went to the farm.


    Xia Zifan, who received the news yesterday, has been waiting for them for a long time.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan came to the parking lot of the farm in his car, he said with a smile, "boss, little sister-in-law! Here you are


    Mu Yue said hello to Xia Zifan and said with a smile, "today we specially come to see how your fruit wine is brewing!"


    "I''m waiting for my sister-in-law to check the results for us. We don''t know how the brewing is! So, we only brewed a few jars. As long as you think it''s OK, let''s look at the brewed wine again! " Xia Zifan said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded, "well, OK, let''s try what you brewed first, and I''ll try the fruit wine to see how it tastes. If it reaches the standard, it will be sent to my medicinal restaurant as the special fruit wine for our medicinal restaurant."


    "Well, if you have a little sister-in-law, I''m sure you don''t have to worry about not selling this fruit wine!" Xia Zifan is very trusting to say to Mu Yue.


    After the last meeting, Xia Zifan and other retired special forces investigated Mu Yue.


    After the investigation, I have a deeper understanding of muyue''s ability and more admiration in my heart. I believe that as long as muyue is there, everything in their farm can be sold.


    "Well, my medicated restaurant will open in mid August, when you will send all the vegetables you grow to the medicated restaurant! I''ll give you the telephone number of the general manager of my medicated restaurant. I''ve already told him about the vegetables. At that time, you just need to discuss it with him! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    For Xiao Junyan''s retired brothers, Mu Yue also has to pay attention. The vegetables here are very good. As long as they have some vegetables, they will purchase with them in the future, which can also help them consume some.


    Xia Zifan nodded and wrote down the matter first, "OK, I will arrange it!"


    "Come on, show us the fruit bar!" Mu Yue said to Xia Zifan with a smile.


    "All right, little sister-in-law, come with me!" Xia Zifan led the way in front of him, and he seemed to shout in a certain direction, "old Xia, where are you? Come out quickly, little sister-in-law is coming!"


    Hearing Xia Zifan''s cry, a man with five big and three thick appearance came running quickly, and his mouth also responded, "come, come, don''t cry!"


    Xia Zifan explained to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, we arranged for Lao Xia to be responsible for the brewing of fruit wine!"


    Mu Yue listened and asked with a smile, "let him come? Are you not afraid to be drunk by him? "


    Hear Mu Yue this words, run over of summer seven faces all red.


    "Little sister-in-law, I know I like to drink, but I would never touch those fruit wines without orders and permission!" Summer seven quickly swear general to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    The last time she came, she also saw Xia Qi''s drinking capacity and knew that he liked drinking, so she had to know more about wine than other brothers, so she let him take charge.


    Mu Yue said this, just want to make fun of it.

 Chapter 2137

    Xia Qi is proud to take muyue to the cave dug out on the hillside, and says to muyue, "little sister-in-law, just now I took elder ye to the cave, so I didn''t come to meet you! Now boss Ye is in the cave, too! "


    "Well? Ye Tianming is here, too? " Moyue asked Xia Qi in surprise.


    Xia Zifan nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Ye is here, too! "


    "So that car is his!" After listening to this, Mu Yue nodded.


    Although she had taken Ye Tianming''s car in the capital, it was normal for her to change cars with this guy''s ability. So she thought that the car belonged to someone else. She didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t think it belonged to Ye Tianming.


    "Boss Ye has always taken care of us, so he wanted to see our wine when he came here today!" Xia Zifan said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, lips slightly up, "it seems that he is still quite on the road of it!"


    She also knows that ye Tianming looks unreliable at ordinary times. However, he is also affectionate and righteous. Otherwise, his elder martial brother Xiao would not be brothers with him.


    Muyue several people come to the entrance of the cave, walking into the cave, see ye Tianming lying on the edge of a jar of brewed fruit wine, drinking wine happily.


    Ye Tianming raised his head and saw the arrival of muyue and Xiao Junyan. He looked embarrassed. "Boss, little younger martial sister, you''re here!"


    He didn''t know about muyue and Xiao Junyan before they came here. After they came, Xia Zifan told them that he didn''t know until they came back today.


    Just, he didn''t expect, Xiao Junyan they unexpectedly can come so early, now unexpectedly also was caught one.


    Mu Yue black face of looking at Ye Tianming in the hand of wine peony, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Tianming loosened his fingers, and the wine peony in his hand fell into the wine jar with such a click.


    Looking at the wine jar beside him, ye Tianming''s face turned red and looked at Mu Yue awkwardly, "ha ha, little younger martial sister, that... I heard that you made this medicinal wine for these kids, and said that you would come here to check the finished product today, so I''ll try it for you first and check it first! Look at the wine


    This is so reasonable, it seems that it''s all for the sake of good.


    Muyue cold hum a, know this guy''s urine sex, directly ignore this guy''s explanation, the line of sight falls on that jar of fruit wine, come forward to check up.


    Ye Tianming hurriedly backward, dare not face muyue, heart is a shiver, how can he so unlucky?


    Xiao Junyan is also a cold glance at Ye Tianming, and his line of sight fell on Mu Yue.


    Xia Zifan and Xia Qi are worried and looking forward to seeing Mu Yue, hoping that she can give a satisfactory answer and give them a good score.


    Muyue still needs to check from the color and flavor, color, and flavor. Judging from the first batch of brewing, it''s very good. He''s ready to drink a spoonful of fruit wine, but Xiao Junyan stops him.


    "Bring me another spoon!" Xiao Junyan cold voice of the mouth, command Xia Zifan them.


    Ye Tianming heard it, but he was black faced. He didn''t think that Xiao Junyan did it because he disliked him, but because he was jealous.


    In Xiao Junyan''s heart, that is indirect kiss!


    So, will let Xia Zifan they give a new spoon.


    The boss of his family is more and more childish!

 Chapter 2138

    Muyue for Xiao Junyan''s action, and ye Tianming as clear, is speechless looking at Xiao Junyan, is it necessary?


    However, although Xia Zifan didn''t know why, they always followed the boss''s orders. They quickly took a new spoon and handed it to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the spoon in his hand and handed it to Mu Yue.


    Muyue didn''t get angry and rolled his eyes at him, but he could only lower his head and drink a small mouthful of fruit wine with the new spoon.


    Fruit wine, although with the strength of alcohol, but also with the fragrance of fruit, people feel that the nose is unobstructed after drinking.


    "It''s delicious!" After tasting it carefully, Mu Yue nodded his head with satisfaction and said to Xia Zifan with a thumbs up compliment, "yes, although he didn''t do it 10%, he did it 90%. I''ll work harder in the future!"


    With the approval of moyue, Xia Zifan and Xia Qier show a bright and excited smile on their faces.


    "Then... It''s still 10% short. What''s the reason? My sister-in-law will give us some advice!" Summer seven excited to Mu Yue asked.


    Muyue tasted it carefully again and said, "the taste of the wine is a little too heavy, some fruit flavor is suppressed, and..."


    Xia Qi carefully wrote down what muyue said, thinking that he would make adjustments when brewing next time.


    "You can bottle all these medicinal wines and send them to my medicated restaurant first. It''s just August when the Beijing medicated restaurant can be opened!" Mu Yue put the spoon aside and said to Xia Zifan.


    Xia Zifan nodded excitedly, "OK, little sister-in-law, we''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Well, first of all, I''ll tell you that the first few batches won''t sell at much price. I''ll promote them as free wine. Do you have any opinions?" Mu Yue looks at Xia Zifan and they ask.


    "Little sister-in-law, you can handle all these things. There are many diners in your medicated restaurant. We also think it is very appropriate to promote it in this way. Everything is difficult at the beginning!" Xia Zifan is very cheerful smile to Mu Yue said, "little sister-in-law, you can do it by yourself, don''t worry about these!"


    Although he did not really do anything marketing, but he also knows that there will be gains and losses, which need to pay the cost of promotion.


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with Xia Zifan''s answer, nodded, "very good, this thing is done!"


    "Hey, don''t worry. As long as you have the help of junior sister and the fruit wine formula of junior sister, your fruit wine will definitely sell very well!" Ye Tianming smiles and confidently says to Xia Zifan.


    Now, ye Tianming really admires Mu Yue. Besides Xiao Junyan, it''s estimated that this girl is the second one to admire.


    Whether it''s muyue''s cultivation and ability in business, or her abnormal talent, it really makes him envious!


    "Well! With my sister-in-law here, even if I lose money now, I''m sure I can make a lot of money in the future! "


    Xia Zifan also agrees with Ye Tianming''s words. However, he doesn''t know Mu Yue''s abilities. He just thinks that it''s enough for them to tame their boss and let their boss who is never close to women fall in love willingly.


    What''s more, now muyue is going to take them to make a fortune?


    Mu Yue some speechless looking at Ye Tianming and Xia Zifan they.

 Chapter 2139

    They went back to the resort of the farm and drank tea in the box.


    Ye Tianming sat on the sofa and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little younger martial sister, you are so powerful that you can think of this way to help them make money!"


    Mu Yue raised Mou to see one eye Ye Tianming, don''t have good spirit of a smile, "how can you not think of a way to help your brother make money?"? Let me do it


    "Hey, hey, isn''t there a younger martial sister? You are their little sister-in-law! Listen, they call you so smooth, and you like it, don''t you? " Ye Tianming said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue said this to Ye Tianming, only felt that some could not laugh or cry, this is she willing?


    Now she doesn''t want to talk about this topic with him, diverts her attention and asks Ye Tianming, "how many days are you staying in Beijing?"


    "Don''t go back!" Ye Tianming directly waved his hand and said.


    He was ordered by the boss, and he would be in the capital. If anything happened in the future, muyue would call, and he would arrive immediately.


    Mu Yue listened, the corner of his mouth showed a playful smile, looking at Ye Tianming, "don''t go back? Did your father let you come back? "


    Ye Tianming took a look at Xiao Junyan, but he was shocked by his chilly eyes. He said with a smile, "if I want to come back, I want to come back, and the old man can''t control me!"


    Mu Yue picks her eyebrows. She sees that ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan. Thinking of what this guy used to do in the past, she smiles in her heart. She also feels that the whole body is warm.


    "Well, it''s good to stay in Beijing. You can accompany your grandfather and your family!" Mu Yue smile, also didn''t give this lie to expose, smile to say.


    Since knowing that Xiao Junyan arranged for her to leave Ye Tianming is to help her, she is not easy to expose and drag ye out.


    Ye Tianming is also smiling, he also knows, the boss is worried that there will be no longer long eyes to offend the little girl, so let him come back.


    Originally, the old man of his family was very dissatisfied with his coming back. He really wanted to drive him out of the house with a crutch.


    Later he said, is received the boss''s order to protect muyue, ye Laozi also agreed, also did not urge him to go outside.


    "By the way, younger martial sister, what are you going to do with those two guys?" Ye Tianming is very curious to ask Mu Yue.


    He is also very clear about He Li and Wei Xiaolin. He also wants to know Mu Yue''s attitude and how to deal with them.


    Mu Yue sneered, "of course, let them lose their property, but before they lose their property, first compensate me for the spiritual loss!"


    "It must be!" Ye Tianming patted the table, "little younger martial sister, how much do you want?"


    "200 million! It''s RMB, not won! "


    Ye Tianming once again agreed, "you have to have it! I think the dollar is better! "


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with disapproval, "if we want us dollars, it is estimated that those people abroad will think that our country is deliberately seeking trouble from South Korea and he Jia through this incident, and he Jia will not give it."


    It''s not as developed as later generations. South Korea has just developed its economy. If Ho''s consortium wants to spend 200 million yuan, it''s estimated that it will have to sell shares. It''s not cost-effective. It''s estimated that they will directly seek support from other countries!


    And 200 million is just right, which makes them feel that they can accept the range and hand it in obediently.

 Chapter 2140

    Mu Yue said with a confident smile, "200 million yuan, although it''s also a bit painful, can still hold up for their current situation, but as long as we take the 200 million yuan, we will attack them again, snipe their stock market, and let those consortia who have friction with he''s consortia, or who are unhappy with them, find that they will definitely fall into the trap, In the end, it''s not me who destroyed he''s consortia, but the people of their own country, and we can get rid of them all! "


    Ye Tianming, listening to Mu Yue''s words, immediately gave her a thumbs up and said in praise, "yes, younger martial sister, you are so smart. 200 million yuan is working capital. They will certainly have the inside information. After they take it out, they will destroy the stock market. They will be in a hurry before they can take it out. Moreover, I believe at that time, If we stop Ho''s consortia from investing in China, it is estimated that South Korea will not care about them and will not give them loans! Without money, there is no place to die! "


    As a matter of fact, many of these consortia have foreign debts, and these countries with foreign debts certainly have support. The state will turn a blind eye to those consortia with no major problems like he''s consortia.


    Like Mu Yue, he never borrows money from the bank. He only invests all the money earned by his company in the development of the company. Moreover, Longteng group is not listed. It is totally relying on the money earned by Longteng group.


    After this event, Ho''s consortium must be a thorn in their eyes, which makes them lose face in the world. It is estimated that they will not issue loans to them, but will urge them to repay.


    Xiao Jun Yan fingers gently groping for the edge of the cup, gently said, "good!"


    "It''s really good. Hehe, let them pay the price after making a lot of money!" Ye Tianming also nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue smile, confident said, "so, we don''t lion big mouth, as long as satisfied, it can, otherwise, will let others think we are bullying! China is a country of friendship. How can we do such despicable things? I''m good, and the attitude of Huaxia is good. I''m afraid there''s no way to attract investment? "


    Ye Tianming once again admire, really don''t know this little girl brain is how long, how so evil? Business has a keen sense of smell. Now even politics is so sensitive that it can only give her a thumbs up


    "However, Wei Xiaolin, hehe, can make trouble for his father. I believe his father will be happy to drive him out of the house! Let him know that without his family, he is nothing, not even a stray dog! " Mu Yue sneered and said coldly.


    People in our country even think of this kind of person who slanders our country''s international reputation. She will not show mercy. This guy is looking for death.


    If this guy had been a traitor decades ago, he would have been a traitor.


    "Don''t worry, his father is from the military region, and I''ll let him take part in it. I believe this guy can drink a few mouthfuls of cold water!" Ye Tianming also sneered.


    He is a soldier, or a person who often carries out tasks abroad. All the tasks he does are to safeguard the national reputation.


    What he dislikes most is that he sells his country''s interests to other countries, or even damages the country''s reputation, which he absolutely can''t tolerate.

 Chapter 2141

    As Mu Yue and ye Tianming calculated, soon things will come to an end.


    It turns out that he Li did everything. A spokesman for the Ministry of foreign affairs of the people''s Republic of China presented all the crimes one by one in front of the media reporters of various countries, and once again stressed that he asked the South Korean side and he''s consortium to give a reply.


    Mu Yue was clear about the time of the diplomatic press conference. After all, there was Mu Haihua!


    Therefore, both sides hold press conferences on the same day, just staggered, so that those reporters have time to interview Longteng group.


    At the same time, the two sides asked the South Korean side to give a reply and apology, especially for Longteng group. They asked Ho''s consortium to compensate Longteng group for various losses, totaling 200 million yuan.


    Of course, these journalists also spread the news to South Korea.


    At this time, he''s main house.


    He Li''s father angrily dropped his remote control on the ground, and their country was also broadcasting the news conference of China.


    They also had to play this event, because they started it first, but later it was a big reversal, but they didn''t expect that it was bad for them.


    However, they have no way to change this unfavorable direction, they have to stick to it, and eventually they have evolved to the present situation.


    Because of these news, the stock market has been seriously affected by he''s consortium.


    A 20-30-year-old woman supported the tottering he Fu and said, "Dad, don''t be so angry!"


    He Fu sat on the sofa, gasping for breath, venting his anger, "bastard, he has made such a disaster!"


    Now he knows very well that he''s consortium will die miserably.


    "Dad, it''s no wonder that the little cheap hoof is too cunning!" The woman is He Li''s elder sister, he Xiuzhen, with a look of fierce hatred on her face, gritting her teeth.


    He Fu sighed, "even if we know, so what? Who let her fight back so beautifully? Our stock market has been falling since the truth came out! If it goes on like this, our ho''s consortium will be unable to keep it! Even those shareholders are ready to stir up recently! "


    He Xiuzhen also frowned and worried, "Dad, don''t worry, things will turn for the better!"


    He Fu sighed deeply again. He turned his head and looked at he Xiuzhen. Suddenly he grabbed her wrist with his backhand. "Xiuzhen, maybe now only you can save our family!"


    "Me?" He Xiuzhen a Leng, don''t understand of looking at he Fu.


    He Fu nodded, holding he Xiuzhen''s hand was trembling slightly, "yes, find your father-in-law''s home, let them help!"


    When he Xiuzhen heard his father''s words, she frowned and said, "Dad, I don''t think it''s going to happen!"


    "Why not! Are they going to die? " He Fu angrily questions he Xiuzhen.


    He Xiuzhen looked at his father in embarrassment and said, "I told them about it yesterday, and they refused without hesitation, and warned me not to make up their mind!"


    If she could find her husband''s consortium to help, how could she not?


    However, she also said that they did not want to, and they saw the danger, so they refused directly, and there was no room for recovery.

 Chapter 2142

    When he Fu heard he Xiuzhen''s words, he breathed more. His eyes were round and convex, as if he was about to fall out. He gasped. Because he was angry, his body was shaking gently.


    "Good, good, really good!" He Fu grits his teeth.


    He didn''t expect that his in laws didn''t help him at all, and they didn''t even want to help him. Did he think that his family could no longer support him?


    He Xiuzhen looked at his father''s appearance, but she was also unwilling and angry.


    It''s also because during this period of time, her status in her husband''s family has declined, and people in her family have been giving her a look.


    This kind of thing, she did not say with he Fu, lest let him distract, after all, now he family has been like this.


    Now he asked, she can only tell the truth, otherwise, she will be misunderstood by he that she is not willing to help he.


    "Dad, this has happened. We should think about what to do next." He Xiuzhen said to he Fu.


    He Fu some withered old hands clenched into fists, "what can we do now? I received the above order, let''s immediately compensate Longteng group and the girl''s spiritual loss, we must immediately compensate, otherwise, they will seal our company! "


    Yes, in the face of such a situation, of course, the South Korean government can only choose to abandon them, let them compensate for the spiritual loss, and immediately solve the problem.


    They have lost face in the world because of he''s consortium. If they don''t solve it immediately, they will lose face.


    Therefore, the most important task now is to let the people of he family give compensation immediately, solve the problem as soon as possible, and then use other things to suppress the limelight.


    How can he Fu, who has been galloping in shopping malls for so many years, not understand those people''s ideas?


    Even if he is not reconciled, what can he do? Who made him a member of this country?


    "200 million yuan. How can we give it to you under such circumstances?" He Xiuzhen gritted her teeth in anger.


    He Fu said despairingly, "I''ve already let people deal with it and sold some things! I should be able to raise 200 million yuan from my money in the consortium! "


    He originally wanted to let the company out, but those shareholders refused and even let him give it to them.


    This kind of circumstance, is mu Yue didn''t expect, even if knew, estimate also can only say a sentence, "disaster is imminent, each flies!"


    Yes, it''s He Li''s fault. He should be the father. They won''t wipe his ass.


    He Fu was angry at their thoughts and wanted to scold them.


    When they have money, they can take it without saying anything, but now they have to pay for it, and they are not willing to pick it out one by one.


    "Take care of it! Contact Longteng group and call the money! " He Fu sighed and said to he Xiuzhen.


    Now, he only hopes that after the money is given, his family will be able to lift the current crisis and give them time to relax. What they want now is time.


    "Well, I see!" He Xiuzhen''s eyes flashed cold light. They were all the little bitches. She would never let her go.


    That little bitch made her lose everything. How could she just let her go?


    Since you can''t find that little bitch''s trouble, then, find him trouble from other aspects!

 Chapter 2143

    He Li''s family has already compromised, while Wei Xiaolin on the other side has also paid a heavy price. No, it should be said that his father paid the price first.


    Although Wei Xiaolin is clean, there is no way to refute his contact with He Li.


    However, they released him temporarily. After all, although Wei Xiaolin was involved in this incident, they didn''t want to let others know that their Chinese people were involved in this incident.


    If you let others know, it is estimated that their country will be ridiculed again. It is our own people who make our own people. At that time, it will be even more humiliating than he Li''s frame up. After all, this is the same thing as our country''s traitor.


    After Wei Xiaolin''s arrest, Wei''s father also inquired about it. After knowing that the recent rumors were made by his son and he Li, he almost wanted to kill him.


    You know, the main strength of the Mu family is in the military, and only mu Haihua is in politics. Because of this, Wei''s father warned his son not to offend Mu Yue after he knew that Mu Yue had returned to the family.


    However, I didn''t expect that this smelly boy took his words as a deaf ear to provoke muyue. He also made such a big battle, which directly involved the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    If it''s not done well, it''s estimated that the diplomatic relations between their country and South Korea will break down as a result. The first one to bear the brunt is that he, as a father, has to go directly to the military court.


    Compared with Wei''s father, Wei''s mother didn''t care about it at all. She was more worried about her son''s right to life. Holding Wei''s father was a burst of crying, "Old Wei, you have to think of a way. Xiaolin is the only male in our Wei family! If he has something to do, the Wei family will lose their children and grandchildren! "


    "I really want to lose my children and grandchildren! If it wasn''t for the son you gave birth to, would I be implicated by him? Don''t you see that I''m at home now and haven''t gone to the military region? " Wei''s father angrily pointed to Wei''s mother and scolded her.


    Yes, he is at home now, not because he is worried about his son, but because he is forbidden to leave home, let alone go to the military region.


    Even the yard where they live is guarded by guards, and there are people monitoring their home phones. As long as they call, they can know what he is calling.


    Even if Wei''s mother went out to buy vegetables, there were people staring at her, just because she was a woman and didn''t know she was being followed.


    Therefore, at this time, Wei''s mother is still confused looking at Wei''s father. She doesn''t know that Wei''s father has been staying at home these days because he wants to help his son find a way, not other things.


    Wei Xiaolin is still with confusion, and with a sigh of relief posture home.


    He felt that he would be OK. After all, they all released him. If he had something to do, would he leave that place?


    What Wei Xiaolin didn''t know was that his "good days" had just begun!


    With a "squeak", Wei Xiaolin opened the door of his home. Wei''s father and Wei''s mother, who were quarreling, turned their heads and looked towards the door. When they saw Wei Xiaolin coming back, they were stunned.


    It seems that they didn''t expect that their son would appear in front of them. Shouldn''t he be locked up in that department?

 Chapter 2144

    As soon as Wei Fu saw his son, he was just stunned for a moment. He immediately regained his mind and angrily picked up the remote control on the tea table in front of him and threw it at Wei Xiaolin.


    Wei Xiaolin, who has just returned home, did not expect that his father would suddenly throw something over and be hit on his head by the remote control.


    "Ah Wei Xiaolin uttered a shrill scream and covered his head. The red blood flowed from his fingers.


    When Wei''s mother saw her son''s head bleeding, she immediately called out, stood up from the sofa and ran to Wei Xiaolin.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?" Wei''s mother looks at Wei Xiaolin anxiously.


    Wei''s father, however, didn''t understand Wei Xiaolin''s appearance at all. He came to him angrily, raised his foot and kicked him in the chest.


    "Touch" Wei Xiaolin was directly kicked out by Wei''s father and fell to the ground two or three meters away.


    Wei''s mother had no idea that her husband would lay such a heavy hand on her son, "Old Wei, what are you doing! He''s your son! Why did you hit him? "


    After yelling at Wei''s father, Wei''s mother quickly ran to Wei Xiaolin''s side, holding her son, "son, son, don''t scare your mother..."


    Looking at her son''s blood all over his head, lying on the ground, wailing bitterly, mother Wei was worried!


    "Fight? I want to kill him Wei''s father glared fiercely at Wei Xiaolin.


    Wei Xiaolin, who had been afraid of his father since he was a child, was so scared that his body shrank to his mother''s side and his voice trembled, "Dad... Why did you... Why did you hit me?"


    "Why did you hit me? Don''t tell me you don''t know! I don''t know, where have you been during this time! What''s the reason for that? " Wei''s father pointed to Wei Xiaolin and yelled angrily.


    Wei Xiaolin''s eyes flashed a touch of panic and guilty, he also knew that this matter could not hide from his father.


    However, now that they have released themselves, there must be no evidence.


    "Dad, I''ve been wronged! I... I really didn''t do it! " Wei Xiaolin is in a hurry aggrieved and Wei Fu complains.


    Wei''s father glared fiercely at Wei Xiaolin. He was able to sit in this seat, not by flattering, but by really having brains.


    He didn''t think that Wei Xiaolin was really released after nothing.


    "Oh, fool! How did I give birth to you stupid son Wei''s father looks at Wei Xiaolin sarcastically.


    Wei Xiaolin is confused looking at Wei Fu, but also with a bit of innocence and injustice, a pair of you wronged me.


    Wei''s father looked at Wei Xiaolin coldly, "if it wasn''t for the evidence, how could I be suspended? Although you''re ok now, it''s all those old men above who don''t want to be involved in their own country. Do you really think you''re ok? Stupid, stupid


    Wei''s father said that, it seems that Wei Xiaolin understood why he was released.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Yes, I know what he Li did, but I didn''t really get involved. He Li did it all by himself, which has nothing to do with me!" Wei Xiaolin was flustered. He got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Wei''s father, held his thigh, and begged bitterly, "Dad, you must help me, I don''t want to have anything, Dad!"

 Chapter 2145

    Wei''s father coldly looked at Wei Xiaolin and kicked his son who was holding his leg away. "Go away, now I know I''m wrong. How did I warn you not to offend muyue? What did you do? It''s useless! "


    Wei Xiaolin, who was kicked by Wei''s father and fell to the ground, quickly got up again.


    He knew that if his father did not save him, he would probably die miserably.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''m your son. You must save me! Dad Wei Xiaolin cried, holding his father''s leg and pleading.


    Wei''s mother looked at her son''s pleading, and her face was still full of pain. She couldn''t help persuading her husband, "Lao Wei, my son knows that he is wrong. Please help him and forgive him. I believe that he will be taught a lesson this time, and he will not dare in the future!"


    "What a loser Looking at Wei''s mother, there is only one word in Wei''s father''s mind.


    Wei''s father took a cold look at his son Wei Xiaolin and threatened him fiercely, "you''d better pray that this matter won''t affect me, otherwise, I''ll kick you out of the house and don''t recognize your son!"


    When Wei Xiaolin heard his father''s words, his body trembled and his face was unbelievable.


    Is what his father said true?


    In his heart, he wanted to deny it. However, looking at the ferocity and determination in his father''s eyes, he seemed to feel that it was true.


    But Wei''s mother was distressed again and cried to Wei''s father, "what do you mean! No¡° And you Wei''s father has his eyes on Wei''s mother and says viciously, "I will divorce you, too!"


    Wei''s mother listened, but also silly, a face of incredible looking at Wei''s father refused to leave.


    Wei''s father snorted coldly and turned away, leaving only Wei''s mother and Wei Xiaolin sitting on the floor in the hall.


    What happened to the Wei family naturally spread to Ye Tianming''s ears very quickly, and even more quickly to their ears.


    Especially Gu An, who is concerned about the situation of the Wei family.


    After all, it was because of Gu An, Mu Yue and Wei Xiaolin that they had some grudges.


    "Hey, good news, Wei Xiaolin was beaten by his Laozi when he came back to his home, and he was still covered with blood!"


    Gu An has always been making people pay attention to the situation of the Wei family. Although he doesn''t know as well as Mu Yue, he also heard that Wei Xiaolin went to the hospital with a bloody face.


    Originally this kind of words, can call a come, but Wei mother is still worried about what sequelae will leave, go to the hospital inside to check.


    Therefore, this soon spread to Gu An and their ears.


    Gu Zihan listened to this and said with a smile, "ah, sister Yue is the most powerful!"


    "That''s, and don''t look who she is!" Gu an also nodded in agreement.


    However, this words say to come out, it is to draw to take care of the old man''s one hit to stare fiercely, "you also have the face to say, even small Xiao in front of hard spirit all have no!"


    Think about Xiao Junyan to Mu''s home, Gu An to the boy''s fear, let him see is a burst of scolding his grandson too spineless.


    Gu An shrunk his neck, but he muttered, "can you blame him? Who makes that guy look so horrible? What''s more, it''s the legendary cold ice. Can he not be afraid of it? "


    The identity of Xiao Junyan and Gu Laozi tell him!


    Before he didn''t tell him, he was already frightened when he faced Xiao Junyan. Now he knew his identity and was even more afraid. He even had a kind of idea that he didn''t want to be close to Mu Yue any more.

 Chapter 2146

    Mu Yutao sat down on the sofa and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "sister Yue, do you know that Wei Xiaolin was driven out of the house by his father?"


    "Well, I heard the rumor!" Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "


    Mu Wenhao clenched his fist and said angrily, "of course, that bastard dares to trouble you. Of course, we have to pay more attention!"


    Mu Hongbo came to Mu Yue''s side. "I don''t want to see who he is going to bully, but we are the little princess of Mu family!"


    "Now he''s just like a mouse crossing the street. If our people hadn''t followed him all the time and watched him become what he is now, they would have thought he was following the wrong person!" Mu Yifeng also flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a sneer.


    Mu Ziheng grabbed Mu Yue''s hand and said excitedly, "sister Yue, let''s go and see the end of that bastard!"


    Muyue is not care about said, "no, don''t look, I also know his end now!"


    Wei Xiaolin''s fate reminds her of the Meng family. Isn''t it the same?


    "Why not? This is a good time to beat the water dog! " Mu Yifeng is some don''t agree with, to Mu Yue remind way.


    "That''s right. You don''t know. Now Wei Xiaolin''s father has been investigated, and some of his mistakes have been found. It''s estimated that his position is difficult to be guaranteed! It''s locked up! " Mu Yutao excitedly says to Mu Yue.


    Muyue fingers gently fumbled for his wrist with jade bracelet, said with a smile, "this is not expected? Wei Xiaolin, someone will attack him without me. Why should we be such bad guys? Give people a bad impression, we can''t do this kind of thing


    Mr. Mu also nodded in agreement, and glared at his grandchildren. "That''s right. You smelly boys are older than your sister, and they don''t know how to play all day long."


    Being reprimanded by the old man, Mu Yutao''s brothers lowered their heads and did not dare to face the old man''s eyes.


    Alas, there is a gifted evil sister in the family. These brothers feel that Alexander is flustered!


    Before, they all felt how happy it was to have a soft and cute sister.


    However, in addition to being soft and cute, this girl is also a pervert of gifted demons, which makes them feel depressed and want to hit the wall.


    They don''t hate their sister because of this. They just feel that she is too pitiful and gives them the idea of protecting her.


    After all, if they were not careless and she lost, how could she work so hard to become so evil?


    "Grandfather, don''t talk about brothers. They also want me to vent my anger. Seeing Wei Xiaolin''s embarrassed appearance, I can feel better, can''t I?" Mu Yue comforts Mu Laozi and blinks at Mu Yutao.


    Mu Yutao and they received a hint from Mu Yue''s eyes. Naturally, they knew that she was helping them. They nodded quickly, but they didn''t dare to retort.


    How can master Mu not see it? Although he is old, but the brain is not stupid, and also through the care of Mu Yue, his body is still more and more young!


    However, his old man still can''t bear his precious granddaughter''s soft and cute plea, and he doesn''t care, "hum, I won''t do it again!"

 Chapter 2147

    It''s not quick to say or to say that this matter can be solved.


    On behalf of he''s consortium, he made an apology to Tenglong group and Huaxia state.


    It is also because of this apology that the stock price of Ho''s consortium plummeted again.


    After the press conference, he Fu was so angry that he didn''t come up. He fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    Following his apology, the South Korean foreign ministry also apologized to huaxiaguo and Longteng group on behalf of their country.


    In addition, the Ministry of foreign affairs of South Korea hopes muyue''s Longteng group to invest in South Korea, and their country will compensate them for Longteng group and carry out various preferential policies.


    For this matter, Mu Yue is a direct choice to ignore.


    No matter what she saw in the news later on, let''s not say that she is a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Han Yi even said that TCM belonged to them, which she did not allow.


    Therefore, as long as this matter has not happened and has not been solved, she will never invest in their country.


    She should first correct the name of her Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine belongs to China, not to Korea, which is just a branch of Chinese medicine.


    Of course, muyue didn''t refuse directly, but gave an ambiguous answer, "now, Longteng group is still in the development period, and only opens up the domestic market for the time being. When the time comes, we will invest in South Korea."


    Of course, South Korea did not have too much expectation for mu Yue''s Longteng group investment, just casually, to give Longteng group a face.


    Muyue''s refusal, although some let them hang up, but, muyue answer is also very official, they also can''t say anything, can only put this matter to nothing.


    It''s just, after this thing is over, is it really over?


    After all the apologies, the stock price of Ho''s consortium has been plummeting, falling every day, and it never stops.


    This makes all the people of he''s consortium worried that he''s consortium will not be able to survive bankruptcy.


    This kind of thing really makes the people of he''s consortium want to leave one after another, and ordinary employees begin to look for jobs secretly.


    And those shareholders are already selling their shares.


    Because of the stock market of he''s financial group, he''s father has been in hospital since the press conference. His daughter, he Xiuzhen, is responsible for the company''s affairs.


    He Xiuzhen is a yellow haired girl. How can she control the old shareholders of he''s financial group?


    In the face of such a situation of he''s consortium, these shareholders are also tough, almost all of them are going to be forced.


    Facing the pressure of shareholders and the situation that he''s financial group is about to collapse, he Xiuzhen is going crazy and is furious in her office.


    A bodyguard stood in front of his desk, not trembling, with a document in his hand.


    Seeing the bodyguard, he Xiuzhen asked coldly, "have you found what I asked you to check?"


    "I got it!" When the bodyguard heard he Xiuzhen''s order, he quickly handed the information in his hand to he Xiuzhen, "this is the information that we investigated Mu Yue in China!"


    "It''s useless. How long did it take to find the information?" He Xiuzhen scolded a voice, didn''t expect just to investigate the data of Mu Yue, these people even said more than half a month, "roll!"


    After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately turned around and left the office.


    I thought to myself that I would find another job.

 Chapter 2148

    He''s consortia is facing the pressure of story collapse every day, but muyue is here to prepare for the opening of the next medicated restaurant.


    Mu Yue, who plans to open the Chinese medicine restaurant in August, says that he is busy and that he is idle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in August, Mu Yue of the medicated food restaurant would go to see almost every other day how the medicated food restaurant was preparing, and how the cooks'' cooking skills were improving.


    Gu An, who understands the meaning of muyue, consciously comes to Mu''s home to meet him every day.


    Who let go with muyue, can eat delicious medicated food for free!


    This is not, even Gu Zihan is also happy to follow.


    "Wow, this is sister Yue''s medicated restaurant! It''s my first time here! It''s no less than those luxurious hotels in Beijing! " Gu Zihan stands on the parking lot outside, excitedly says to Mu Yue.


    Without waiting for mu Yue to speak, Gu An said with pride, "of course, I don''t want to see who opened this medicine restaurant! I''ll tell you, it''s only part of it, and part of it is under construction! The rest of the pavilion is the enjoyment of the moment of dignity


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Gu An''s excited introduction. He can''t laugh or cry a little. It feels like he opened the medicated food restaurant.


    "It''s only open to ordinary diners and some ordinary members. This one over there is really open to members." Mu Yue said with a smile for Gu Zihan.


    Gu Zihan looks along the direction that Mu Yue points to, see the wall of the building only, cannot see the circumstance inside, a little bit dejected.


    "When exactly will it open?" Gu Zihan is curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "well, it will open on August 16, and then you can come and join us!"


    Gu Zihan nodded like pounding garlic, full of excitement and excitement, "en, that''s necessary!"


    Gu An patted Gu Zihan on the shoulder and said seductively, "let''s go and taste the cooking skills of those chefs. However, of course, it''s the best food not made by muyue himself, but it''s not bad. It''s absolutely delicious!"


    Gu Zihan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and glared at Gu An, "you and your grandfather know how to tempt me, so I followed you. Hum, I also want to try this kind of medicated food. How delicious it is. It makes you and your grandfather talk about sister Yue''s craftsmanship, and they have endless aftertaste!"


    After Gu An and Gu Laozi ate muyue''s medicated food, they both disliked the food cooked by their nanny. They felt that their food was hard to swallow.


    This matter, of course, is also let Mr. Gu''s children and grandchildren all know, are muttering, the mouth of Mr. Gu is really more and more cunning.


    But Gu An is the only one who stands on the side of Mr. Gu. He agrees very much. He only hopes that muyue''s medicated restaurant will open early, and he will be able to eat every day.


    This also means that Gu Zihan must come to taste the medicinal food in the medicinal food restaurant.


    Gu Zihan is also excited to follow Gu An into the medicinal restaurant.


    They all know that moyue, the most beautiful of the two women and one man, is their boss, so when they see her coming, they immediately lead the way and take them to the box.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "don''t lead the way. Go down and let them get ready!"


    "Yes! Murdoch

 Chapter 2149

    Gu Zihan turns around in the box excitedly. It seems that he wants to study it thoroughly.


    When LingHong heard that moyue had already arrived at the box, he quickly came over, "Modong, you are here!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, looked at Ling Hong with a smile and asked, "are you busy recently?"


    "Ha ha, fortunately, I''m so busy that I can''t wait for it!" With a bright smile on her face, LingHong sat down on the sofa.


    There is no other outsider here. Although Ling Hong brings a strange Gu Zihan, since Mu Yue brings her here, it should be OK.


    So, Ling Hong also as usual and moyue peer discussion, sitting on the sofa, looking forward to her is brewing spirit tea.


    Although he is able to drink unlimited amount of Lingcha, he feels that the tea he brews is different from muyue''s in taste and taste. Muyue''s feeling is deeper.


    LingHong deeply smelled the rich fragrance of Lingcha, only felt that the moment of exhaustion was a little less, "besides, you mu Dong made this cup of Lingcha for me every day, no matter how tired I was, my body would be refreshed!"


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly rise. The tea she comes here to make is for Ling Hong to drink, so that his body can relax and recuperate.


    "Come on, have a drink!" Mu Yue smiles and hands him the spirit tea he made. "You''ve been working hard these days. After all, the capital is no better than other places! I hope you can spend more time with brother Ling! "


    Ling Hong comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "don''t worry, Mu Dong. I know what to do. I won''t let you down!"


    Compared with other areas, the capital is the political center of China, and its scale is larger than other cities.


    Gu Zihan turns around and comes to the edge of the sofa. Sitting beside Gu An, he also picks up a cup of tea and drinks it into his stomach.


    "The tea is the same as my grandfather''s, but it tastes better!" Gu Zihan blinked his eyes and said excitedly.


    Gu An some speechless looking at Gu Zihan, "don''t you know, grandfather of those tea, is muyue to grandfather?"


    Gu Zihan puzzled looking at Gu An, "is that so? Doesn''t grandfather always like to drink Dahongpao? "


    "Cut!" Gu An glanced at his mouth and said, "ha ha, now my grandfather treats Dahongpao as a friend, and the tea muyue gives him is only for himself to drink, and I can only drink so little if I want to drink it!"


    Gu Zihan was a little surprised and said, "ah? I don''t know! No wonder after I had a drink like that, my grandfather''s flesh was very painful! "


    "Ha Listening to Gu Zihan''s words, Gu an just laughed.


    Now, as long as there is spirit tea from muyue, those old men put their Dahongpao directly on the other side. They drink muyue first, but Dahongpao has retired to the second line to entertain some people with status.


    "Sister Yue, please give me some tea. I want to drink it, too!" Gu Zihan ran to muyue''s side, grabbed her arm and said coquettishly


    Muyue smiles, lowers his head and drinks a mouthful of Lingcha, and says meaningfully, "yes, you have to bring your friends here to eat medicated food. You have to let them pay for it and let me make more money!"


    "Little things! It''s on me

 Chapter 2150

    Muyue several people sat at the table, the waiter will be a small dish of dishes on the table.


    Because he didn''t want to waste, Mu Yue asked them to put dishes in small dishes and bowls, which was enough for each of them.


    Gu An has not been waiting for Gu Zihan to see these dishes first, but to eat them first.


    He is also very conscious that he only takes one bite from each plate, because there are still many dishes to eat. If he eats too much, he will not be able to eat the rest.


    Gu Zihan began to eat as soon as he saw Gu An''s warning, but he quickly picked up his chopsticks and yelled, "brother, how can you do this without reminding me?"


    In the end, Gu Zihan didn''t care about Gu An, but also began to eat the medicated food in front of him. Without biting it, he just glared at Mu Yue, and then looked at Mu Yue excitedly, "sister Yue, this is delicious!"


    Gu An''s mouth was full of food and said, "not only this food is delicious, but you''d better eat something else. If you don''t eat it again, you won''t be able to eat it!"


    Gu Zihan turned his head and glared at Gu An, whose mouth was full of stuffing. "Brother, you are too unkind. Don''t rob me!"


    Say, also don''t speak, eat first, didn''t eat the same, is extremely excited, looking at the dishes on the table, turn the turntable on the table.


    She looked at the full table of dishes and seemed to know her appetite, so she almost bit her tongue several times when she took every bite.


    After eating for nearly half an hour, Gu Zihan looked at the dishes on the table and felt his stomach, but his face was still greedy. "Oh, I can''t eat any more. There are still some I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu An looked at Gu Zihan''s greedy little appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t eat it next time! In the future, you can only order a few things at a time and eat enough! "


    "Hum!" Gu Zihan was even more unhappy when he heard Gu An''s words. He glared at him and said, "it''s all your fault. You should have brought me here earlier. Then you know you''ve eaten. You don''t even know how to bring some back for me to eat!"


    Gu An rolled her eyes. "I have to meet you, too! You''ve been running outside like a wild girl all day. It''s very difficult for me to see you! "


    "Hum, you just don''t want to give me food. I''ll go back and tell Grandpa!" Gu Zihan still doesn''t plan to let go of Gu An and says with staring eyes.


    Gu An can only feel his nose helplessly, don''t want to argue with this girl, lest he is really avenged by her.


    Gu Zihan turned to look at Mu Yue and said with a smile, "sister Yue, you are so good. These dishes are so delicious. Do you know all these?"


    Ling Hong explained with a smile, "of course, it''s what Mr. Mudong taught those chefs. Now what you eat is for Mr. Mudong to taste. Is the taste OK?"


    "That''s good!" Gu Zihan can''t help but turn his head and accuse him, "villain, you don''t even call me if you have something to eat!"


    Gu An shakes his head and seems to have found an excuse to fight back. He reminds him with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of eating fat? I''m doing it for your good figure, too! "


    Sure enough, being reminded by Gu An, Gu Zihan lowered his head and touched himself, because he had to eat to support his bulging stomach, "I''d better come less in the future!"


    She still wants to keep fit!


    Mu Yue looks at Gu Zihan''s appearance, just can''t help thinking of Du Xueqin and them, puff Chi''s smile, these girls are the same.


    ******


    Hee hee, elder martial brother Xiao is about to fulfill his wish. Guess what this wish is!

 Chapter 2151

    Muyue is busy with the company and the restaurant every day. He doesn''t know that a special day is coming.


    And Xiao Junyan also attaches great importance to the arrival of this day, that is Tanabata Valentine''s day.


    Qixi Festival is coming soon. The day before Qixi Festival, Xiao Junyan returned to the capital.


    It was Ye Tianming who came to meet Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming saw his boss back in Beijing, with a big smile on his face, "boss, are you coming back for tomorrow''s Tanabata Festival?"


    Xiao Junyan also did not speak, but also seems to acquiesce.


    This kind of thing, everyone is tacit, tomorrow Tanabata Festival, now Xiao Junyan back, if not for this, that is to what?


    If Xiao Junyan doesn''t like people, then make him think otherwise, but now it''s Xiao Junyan who likes people! So it must be 100% for moyue.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Junyan said, "has anything happened recently?"


    "Not yet!" Ye Tianming shook his head and said with a smile, "however, a lot of people are paying attention to the opening of the medicated food restaurant. It will open the day after tomorrow. Younger martial sister is very busy now!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan''s eyes fell on him and asked, "very busy?"


    "Well, it''s OK, but after all, there are still many things to deal with when the medicated restaurant opens the day after tomorrow!" Ye Tianming shook his head and said, "boss, it''s good for you to come here. Do you plan to stay in Beijing for a few days? I can accompany my younger martial sister! "


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes shifted and fell on the street outside. Even if ye Tianming murmured there, he didn''t say a word more.


    Finally, ye Tianming sent Xiao Junyan to Xiao''s courtyard, and it was already evening.


    "Boss, I''ll go first!" Ye Tianming waved to Xiao Junyan and left.


    Xiao Junyan returned home. Although it was evening, it was still early. It was only seven or eight o''clock.


    Xiao old son, they see Xiao Junyan come back, all have some dismay.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you at work? " Mr. Xiao is dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan''s appearance in the capital. Is this skipping his duty?


    Although Xiao didn''t notice the day of tomorrow, Xiao Fengyi took him by the arm and said, "grandfather, don''t you forget what day tomorrow is? Tomorrow is Tanabata Festival. How can I not come back? "


    When he was reminded, master Xiao understood it. He patted his head with a smile and said, "Oh, look at me, old man, I forgot. I really should come back, and the shift has to come back!"


    "No!" Xiao Fengyi also looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "little brother, did you have dinner?"


    "Eat it!" Xiaojunyan light back a, "I first upstairs!"


    When master Xiao heard that the smelly boy would go upstairs as soon as he came back, he glared discontentedly, "what are you doing in the morning! Come down and play more chess with me


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Xiao Junyan, a word back, "want to date tomorrow!"


    Blocked by this sentence, the old man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Fengyi also held his stomach and laughed, which made him stare. He pointed at the smelly boy and threatened to order, "OK, you smelly boy, that''s a good reason! Roll, roll up quickly. If you don''t turn that girl home, don''t go home either! "

 Chapter 2152

    On the morning of Qixi Festival, Mu Yue and mu Haixuan had breakfast together.


    Mu Haixuan raised his head and asked Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, do you want dad to accompany you to participate in the opening of medicated food restaurant?"


    Muyue some laughing and crying, "Dad, you''d better go to work, my company''s affairs, or I deal with it!"


    My father ordinary people may not know, but, those who have status, ability and those reporters can not know?


    "Well, it''s enough to have your third uncle here!" Mu Haixuan nodded and was no longer stubborn.


    Mu Yue smiles and is about to say something when the doorbell rings.


    The nurse came out of the kitchen and hurried to open the door.


    The three of Mu''s grandparents and grandchildren were surprised to see that it was not mu HaiYe, but Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue is more surprised, blink blink, "Xiao elder martial brother, how did you come?"


    Xiao Junyan went to the table and said hello to Mu Haixuan and Mu Laozi.


    "Come to see you!" Xiao Junyan explained gently.


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, "today is not Shuangxiu, how did you come so quickly?"


    Mu Haixuan squinted at Xiao Junyan, and his eyes flashed with a flash of light. "I guess he''s worried that you''ve been busy with the opening of the medicated food restaurant for a long time, so he''s here to help you! Is that right, Xiao


    Hear mu Haixuan''s words, Mu old son is a little strange, looked at his son, he how don''t know, his son to Xiao Junyan so good?


    Yes, this kind of tone and attitude seems to be very good.


    This is also the Qixi Valentine''s day when Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao don''t remember those young lovers.


    So naturally, I don''t know what day it is today. Only when mu Haixuan knows these things, can he think of what day it is today.


    Xiao Junyan looked at mu Haixuan and nodded, "yes!"


    Mu Yue listened to but smile to comfort Xiao Junyan, "don''t worry, I have someone to help!"


    Xiao Junyan turns to look at Mu Yue, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Good!" Since Xiao Junyan had already come and insisted on it, muyue didn''t refuse and nodded with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, did you have breakfast?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no!"


    "I''ll get you a bowl of chopsticks, and you can have some too!" Muyue hears that Xiao Junyan hasn''t eaten yet, so he quickly gets up and prepares dishes and chopsticks for him.


    Mu Haixuan squinted and looked at Xiao Junyan, "hum, boy, you''d better not let Xiao yue''er get tired!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "no!"


    Muyue came out from the inside and handed the chopsticks to Xiao Junyan. By the way, he helped him with a bowl of porridge. "Elder martial brother Xiao, why don''t you come out again with something to eat?"


    "With you!" Xiao Junyan took the bowl in front of him and ate it silently.


    For what Xiao Junyan said, Mu Yue''s heart is warm. This guy just wants to have breakfast with him.


    After breakfast, muyue smiles and holds a small bag. He says to Mu Lao and mu Haixuan, "grandfather, Dad, let''s go first!"


    "Go, go, don''t be too tired! Take more rest Mu Lao is still concerned about the charge to Mu Yue, "our family is not short of money, as long as you like it!"


    "Well, I see, grandfather!" Mu Yue nodded, then waved with Mu Lao, turned around and left Mu''s home with Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue opens the co driver of Xiao Junyan''s SUV, but sees that there is something on the co driver''s seat, and his eyes are wide open.

 Chapter 2153

    Xiao Junyan looked at the things he put on the front passenger seat, took them up and handed them to Mu Yue, "here you are!"


    Mu Yue surprised to see Xiao Junyan will hold this bright red rose, handed to his face, is shocked, "send me? How could you send me flowers? "


    It seems that up to now, Mu Yue doesn''t know what day it is today. He''s really too busy, and he''s always busy with the opening of medicated food restaurant. Naturally, he won''t care any more.


    Xiao Junyan is asked by Mu Yue. He is silent for a moment and explains, "Qixi Festival!"


    "Qixi Festival?" Mu Yue Leng Leng, then is staring at his eyes, raised his hand to pat his head, "Oh, I forgot, today is Tanabata Festival!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue hit his head, quickly raised his hand, gently stroked her just shot place, "don''t hit!"


    Muyue felt Xiao Junyan stroking his head, and his lips showed a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know! But it''s a real surprise, thank you


    "Don''t say thank you!" Xiao Junyan frowned and said.


    "Fine, fine, no thanks!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, his face was full of excited and bright smile.


    Xiao Junyan took back his hand and stroked muyue''s head. He took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her in both hands. He opened it and said, "here you are!"


    Muyue looks at the things in the box in Xiao Junyan''s hand. Suddenly, it''s a pair of earrings. The earrings are made of jade. At first glance, they are old pit type.


    What surprised muyue most was that the aura around the earring was lingering. It was obvious that it could be cultivated after Xiao Junyan carved it.


    "What did you cultivate after carving?" Mu Yue takes out the earrings inside and looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes gently looked at her and nodded, "Hmm! Here you are! "


    Mu Yue''s pink cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo, and handed the earrings to Xiao Junyan, "help me take them up!"


    Xiao Junyan listen, help muyue will Earrings up, delicate earlobe, hanging Xiao Junyan carved earrings, appear more lovely.


    Looking at the earrings on muyue''s earlobe, Xiao Junyan couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking her ears.


    Mu Yue touched his ears and raised his eyes to look forward to Xiao Junyan, "good looking?"


    "Well, it looks good!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, eyes are more gentle.


    The smile on Mu Yue''s face is more brilliant, and he asks her, "are you going to ask me out on a date today?"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and shook his head, "no, go to the medicated restaurant and help you!"


    Just now mu Haixuan is right. He can''t make her too tired. He should help her.


    He knows her very well. If he doesn''t do things during the day, he will stay up late at night. So, for her life safety, it''s better not to go on a date.


    Mu Yue listened, frowned, some reluctant and distressed said, "don''t go on a date? Today is Tanabata Festival. Let''s go on a date first. It''s OK to deal with the company''s affairs later! "


    Now she is very clear that Xiao Junyan came to the capital just for her sake. She must have wanted to go to the double world of Qixi Valentine''s day with her.


    Therefore, she can''t let Xiao Junyan''s hope burst, and she also wants to spend Qixi Festival with him in her heart.


    ********


    EN en, do you think elder martial brother Xiao can achieve his wish?

 Chapter 2154

    Muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan knows very well, he knows that she will go to the Qixi Festival with him first, and the rest of the time will go back to busy with the company.


    How could he be so selfish that she could not go to the medicine restaurant for him?


    "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter!" Xiao Junyan gently lifted the broken hair in front of Mu Yue''s forehead to her ears.


    As long as you don''t let her get involved, you don''t have to worry about the appointment he arranged. He just wants her to be well and not tired.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s concern and understanding, yes, originally "understanding" is generally used in women, but at this time it falls on Xiao Junyan, a big man.


    Say out, seem to feel some funny, but, Mu Yue is feel some heartache.


    Mu Yue or some curious asked him, so rare opportunity, why not grasp¡° It''s rare to have such an opportunity. Why not go on a date? "


    "You have to be busy with the company. I''m tired. I''ll do it for you!" Xiao Junyan explained gently.


    Mu Yue listened to this sentence, feel nose some sour, this man, how can so considerate her? It''s all about her.


    "But I think you''ve been preparing for a while?" Mu Yue frowned and said with heartache.


    Thinking about the earrings on his ears, Mu Yue thinks that this guy must have been preparing for some time.


    Xiao Junyan is a very don''t care about the tone said, "nothing, there will be opportunities in the future, not urgent!"


    "But..." muyue still wants to go on a date.


    Xiaojunyan is directly interrupted muyue want to say, gentle to her said, "good, don''t talk, I first accompany you to deal with the company''s affairs, in the evening, accompany me to dinner, OK?"


    Mu Yue pursed her lips, raised her eyes, and looked at him with some moist eyes.


    It seems that, at this moment, she made a decision. Should she repay him? Give him what he always wanted?


    "Well! Well, let''s play together tonight. I won''t go home tonight. I''ll stay with you all night! " Mu Yue lips slightly up, eyes also smile like teeth.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, holding her little hand tightly, nodding, "good!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, pushed him, "go, first drive me to the medicine restaurant!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, let muyue get on the car, help her fasten the seat belt, close the door, he just to his driver''s seat.


    Mu Yue smiled at Xiao Junyan. "Senior brother Xiao, let''s go to your villa in the evening. I want two people to have a candlelight dinner. There are many people outside. I don''t like it!"


    Xiao Junyan in the hand of the action slightly dun dun, turned to see a mu Yue, gently nodded, "good!"


    Mu Yue smiles, grabs his seat belt with both hands, and goes to the medicated food restaurant by car.


    However, on the way, her mood was still a little tangled and tense.


    Is it too early to be so early? Or later?


    However, thinking of what Xiao Junyan had done for herself, she didn''t seem to have much to think about. She took herself seriously.


    Not all men can control themselves like Xiao Junyan all the time without her. If such a man doesn''t spend her life with him, who should she spend her life with?


    Although she was betrayed in her previous life, she believed that he would not disappoint her with her own eyes.

 Chapter 2155

    Moyue and xiaojunyan two people came to the medicinal restaurant, ye Tianming to moyue their arrival, feel very surprised.


    "Why? Younger martial sister, why are you here? Why don''t we go out and play together? " Ye Tianming asked Mu Yue.


    Ling Hong stood aside and nodded in agreement.


    Obviously, he also knows from ye Tianming that Xiao Junyan came back yesterday and is going to spend Valentine''s day with two people today!


    Although it''s a bit of dog food for his single life, it''s normal for them to spend a hard day together.


    "I''m going out to play in the evening. I''ll deal with the affairs of the medicine restaurant in the daytime and prepare for the opening ceremony tomorrow!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not necessary. Although it''s busy here, you don''t need to be present in person. Lao Ling and I can solve it!" Ye Tianming embraces Ling Hong''s shoulder and says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Ling Hong also said with deep approval, "yes, yes, Mr. Mudong, you''d better go out on a date. Let''s just leave the affairs of the medicated food restaurant to us!"


    Alas, although it''s not a good feeling to be sprinkled with dog food, who let them be a couple? Moreover, he also thinks that they are the two best sprinklers of dog food in the world.


    Xiao Junyan is refused to say, "no, Yue is too busy, too tired, today I come to help her do, she rest!"


    Well, this makes Ling Hong and ye Tianming''s mouth full of dog food, which is much more than the dog food when they go out on a date.


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan has been preparing for a long date, but he''s so tired that he feels sorry for mu Yue. He takes the initiative to help Mu Yue reduce his workload.


    Ye Tianming stares at Xiao Junyan, then looks at Mu Yue and shakes his head. "Now I finally understand why the younger martial sister likes you and doesn''t like me! Alas, people are so angry with each other! "


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming, "you have what good, what all can''t compare to Xiao elder martial brother, I don''t like Xiao elder martial brother who likes!"


    "Ai Ai Ai, Mu Dong, I don''t agree with that. I also agree with Ye Shao''s view. Even I have to bow down!" LingHong also can''t help but cut in and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue suddenly depressed, the two even together to bully her.


    "Brother Xiao, they bully me!" Mu Yue can only turn around and complain to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is gentle looking at Mu Yue, ask a way, "isn''t it?"


    Mu Yue opened his mouth and could only stamp his feet, "it''s not!"


    "Then how do you like the boss?" Ye Tianming is surprised. He is really curious about how the younger martial sister and her boss look at each other.


    Mu Yue hummed his nose, but he said deliberately, "I just don''t want to talk to you. Guess for yourself!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue also ignore Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming they, go to own box office.


    However, after a few steps, Mu Yue turned to Xiao Junyan and ordered, "this is what you said. You''ll deal with the things here. If you don''t do it well, don''t talk about the appointment in the evening!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, lips slightly raised a light arc.


    Ye Tianming is sympathetic to remind Xiao Junyan, "boss, women can''t be so used to spoil, to be spoiled!"


    "I like it. Do you care?" Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming burst into tears, while Ling Hong patted him sympathetically on the shoulder.

 Chapter 2156

    Although muyue said that Xiao Junyan was allowed to handle it and help her do things, she was still a little worried. She went out for a walk to see what was bad and let them continue to change and process.


    Although muyue and Xiao Junyan ate lunch in the medicated food restaurant, they ate it in their own box, but they didn''t eat it with Ye Tianming.


    It''s rare for two people to be together. Besides, ye Tianming and Ling Hong are not idiots. They don''t want to be fed dog food by these two guys. They can''t eat the food before, so it''s better to have fun and eat separately with them.


    It wasn''t until more than four o''clock that muyue and Xiao Junyan left the medicine restaurant.


    Of course, we should discuss with them before we leave. She won''t go back. She will accompany Xiao Junyan tonight and ask them to give her a confession, so that they won''t ask her if there is any trouble.


    Although Ye Tianming and LingHong don''t know what muyue and Xiao Junyan are going to do, they all know the situation of Mu''s family and agree to muyue''s request with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue bought dinner at the market on the road, and when they got home, they made a big dinner.


    Of course, Xiao Junyan cooked the dinner.


    Today is a little different from usual, that is, the atmosphere is more romantic than usual, the room has been playing gentle and warm music.


    Mu Yue put candles directly on the table to create a candlelight dinner scene.


    Xiao Junyan put the prepared dinner on the table. Looking at the wine cup and red wine prepared by Mu Yue, a thick smile flashed across his eyes.


    Usually, they seldom drink wine, especially red wine. Today is a romantic candlelight dinner. Of course, they added a bottle of red wine.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother Xiao?" Moyue lights the candle and turns off the light. There is only a faint candle light on the dining table in the hall.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Mu Yue who came towards him. Under the weak candlelight, his eyes looked more gentle, "Hmm! Good


    Mu Yue smiles, sits at the table, opens the red wine bottle, and pours red wine into the goblet.


    "Brother Xiao, come on, let''s have a drink!" Mu Yue smiles and picks up the goblet and hands it to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan also picked up the wine cup, and muyue''s wine cup collided, came a crisp sound.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan drink the red wine together.


    "I seldom eat Western food. I''ll try your western food, elder martial brother Xiao. How is your western food skill? On the contrary, I''m not very good at making western food!" Muyue smiles at the steak and Foie Gras on the plate in front of him, which are the materials of Western food.


    Xiao Junyan is holding wine cup in hand, the corner of mouth looks at Mu Yue gently, "taste!"


    Muyue picked up the knife and fork, first cut a piece of beef, tasted it, "the taste is good, medium rare! You know I don''t like bloody food! "


    "If you like, you can order it!" Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue like to eat, the corner of his lip is also showing a satisfied smile.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, but he didn''t move. He reminded him, "elder martial brother Xiao, you also eat!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, lowered his head, picked up the knife and fork, and ate the western food in front of him.


    They used to cook Chinese food. This was the first Western food they cooked together, and the first candlelight dinner they had at home. It had a different but warm taste.

 Chapter 2157

    After eating the meal in front of them, they drank all the wine. Muyue drank the most.


    Now that he wants to give it to Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue wants to do this kind of bold thing with the strength of wine. He really doesn''t have the courage to drink!


    Think of wait a moment to do things, Mu Yue''s cheek is all can''t help but suffused with a layer of red halo.


    Xiao Junyan watched muyue drink up the last mouthful of red wine. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes. He was worried that muyue would drink so much and it would be bad. Looking at the blush on her cheek, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, "drink so much?"


    Mu Yue raised his eyes, a pair of bright eyes like stars, shining with the light of Taoism, and called softly, "elder martial brother Xiao..."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m drunk, or because I have that impulse in my heart. The appellation is soft and seductive in my voice, which makes Xiao Junyan''s body tremble and move subconsciously.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue up and said with concern, "Yue, you are drunk!"


    "I''m not drunk!" Mu Yue''s steps were slightly staggered. He leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms and raised his head again. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s angular chin, he slightly tilted his head and put his hands around his neck. "Elder martial brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Junyan helplessly looked at the villain in his arms. He could only hold her horizontally and walk towards the room. This little girl really made him unbearable.


    But, just walked a few steps Road, embrace his neck of Mu Yue, lean on his shoulder, soft of call a, "Jun Yan......"


    This address, these two words, let the legs that step forward step are all tiny meal, looking down at the little person with red cheeks in his arms.


    Muyue has been raising his head, looking at Xiao Junyan, who has a pretty face, and his four eyes, it seems that there is a kind of ambiguous flavor around the two people''s bodies.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at her, but he didn''t hear the name again. His chest was slightly undulating, and he asked her in a low and hoarse voice. His voice was trembling and stuttering, which he didn''t know. "Yue, you... What do you call me?"


    Moyue listen to Xiao Junyan like this is to suppress the joyful inquiry words, lips slightly up, is to spit out two words, "Jun Yan?"


    Hearing these two words again makes Xiao Junyan''s body tremble again, and his heart trembles fiercely.


    At the beginning, when muyue was called elder martial brother Bai, Xiao Junyan had some taste for the name of only one elder martial brother.


    However, muyue said that he would not call it forever. He knew what it meant.


    So he has been looking forward to, do not know when moyue will change the name, today is finally waiting.


    How can Xiao Junyan not be happy at this time?


    "Happy?" Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan, who doesn''t know what to do or say because he is excited. He only sees a strong emotion brewing in his dark eyes.


    She never knew that just this name would make him so excited and happy.


    Xiao Junyan nodded quietly in a stuffy voice, holding the person in his arms tightly, "I like it. I''ll call it like this in the future!"


    Mu Yue sent out a burst of clear giggle in his mouth, "OK, I''ll call it that in the future!"


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan gently looking at his arms of moyue, eyes as if to be in the arms of the people to integrate into their own body.

 Chapter 2158

    When Mu Yue opened his eyes again, he saw that Xiao Junyan, who had been sleeping by his side, was no longer there, a little surprised and confused.


    When did Xiao Junyan leave? She didn''t know.


    Mu Yue sat up and looked at the room that was still messy. Suddenly, his cheek was red and he raised his hand to cover his face.


    At this time, she didn''t notice, because she sat up and the quilt slowly fell down, revealing her crystal clear body.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan came in from the outside with a tray in his hand.


    Muyue heard the movement, looked up to see the arrival of Xiao Junyan, two people four eyes relative.


    Just, Mu Yue is to see someone''s line of sight has been falling on her body, subconsciously bow, but see their own spring exposed, quickly pull up the quilt, block the place.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly up, toward the bedside, "I saw yesterday!"


    Mu Yue hears this words, the blush on the face immediately is more serious, all seem to drip water to come.


    "Come on, have breakfast!" Xiao Junyan did not say anything else. Knowing that she was shy, she went to the bed with porridge on the tray.


    Mu Yue blushes and takes out a piece of clothes from his own space. He quickly wears it on himself, so as not to be seen by someone.


    With a smile in his eyes, Xiao Jun Yan scooped porridge with a spoon and handed it to Mu Yue, "come on, drink porridge!"


    Muyue quickly blocked, grabbed the bowl in Xiao Junyan''s hand, "no, I can come by myself!"


    Xiao Junyan did not object, looking at muyue big mouth of porridge, eyes more gentle, "slow down!"


    "Brother Xiao, have you eaten it?" Mu Yue raised his head and asked him.


    Xiaojunyan smile, gentle said, "nothing, you eat first!"


    Muyue action dun dun, "you''d better go to eat it, after eating almost to go to the medicated restaurant!"


    "It''s OK, you eat first!" Xiaojunyan is not care about said, "I see you eat!"


    Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan, gnashing his teeth, "go... Eat!"


    She assured that if she didn''t urge and remind him, he would not have breakfast. As long as she was by his side, she would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Although Xiao Junyan was a little reluctant, Mu Yue was angry, but he could only get up, "OK."


    Watching Xiao Junyan leave the room, Mu Yue just breathed a sigh of relief, put the bowl in his hand on the bedside table, ready to get up and take off his clothes.


    However, Mu Yue feet just stepped on the ground, to get up, feel a soft legs, the body kneeling on the ground.


    Mu Yue looked at his legs with some tremors. The muscles in the corner of his eyes trembled gently. Unexpectedly, the sequela was so big.


    However, fortunately, it seems that just now Xiao Junyan has given her internal power to relieve the pain, gently knead and stood up.


    Just take a step, the body came a burst of pain, let her eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Still so painful!" Mu Yue mouth mumbled a, in the heart there is a secretly scolded a, in the kitchen for himself filled a bowl of porridge Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue endured the pain, first went to the bathroom inside to wash, changed a dress.


    It''s just that someone was crazy yesterday. None of the clothes were complete and all of them were destroyed. Fortunately, there were clothes in her space, otherwise she didn''t know where to get them.


    This should be the pit I dug. I have to fill it myself. I''m a little depressed.


    ********


    Alas, it''s finished at last. I''m worried that it will be blocked because of too much writing. I''ve deleted it and finally come out. I hope you can be satisfied with these two chapters!

 Chapter 2159

    Muyue gets on Xiao Junyan''s car, and his hand is still pressing his waist. He still feels sore all over.


    Xiao Junyan worried looking at his side of moyue, concerned asked, "uncomfortable?"


    Be asked so, Mu Yue turns a head, mercilessly stare one eye, "all is you, if not you, I will be so uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Junyan was scolded by Mu Yue, a look of guilt, stretched his head, "I''ll help you rub?"


    "No, you can drive!" Mu Yue directly waved his hand to refuse, said viciously.


    Xiao Junyan is still a worried look at Mu Yue, look is also some tension and guilt, do not know what to say.


    Mu Yue is depressed to stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan again, "return Leng to do what?"? Why don''t you drive


    It''s this villain who knows how to bully her. I really regret it.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue really nothing, this just ease of the point hair move car to medicated restaurant.


    Today''s medicated restaurant is more lively than other times.


    Here gathered not only the staff of the medicated restaurant, but also the rich businessmen who were invited, as well as the journalists.


    The second generation of the Mu family only came to represent Mu HaiYe, the Mu family group. The other women and sons came one by one.


    "Where''s sister Yue? Why haven''t you seen her yet? " Mu Yifeng curiously looked around and asked.


    Mu Yutao shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s supposed to be dressing up. Girls are dressing up at last."


    "That''s what I said. I''ll see my pretty sister later!" Mu Hongbo is looking forward to it.


    Mu Ziheng raised his head and looked at Mu Hongbo in bewilderment. "Isn''t it usually not good-looking?"


    Mu Hongbo was stunned, then raised his head, slapped mu Ziheng''s head, and glared, "Stinky boy! What are you talking about? I can tell you that you can''t let sister Yue know! "


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Ziheng showed a treacherous smile on his face and stretched out his little hand, "OK, brother, I want 100 yuan!"


    Mu Hongbo looked at mu Ziheng, who held out his hand to him, and directly kicked him, "go away!"


    Mu Ziheng has been used to it for a long time. He jumps directly, makes a face at Mu Hongbo, and then runs away.


    Mu Yutao reluctantly patted Mu Hongbo on the shoulder. "Well, don''t make any noise. Today is an important day for sister Yue. Let''s go around first. I heard that the cooks here have almost got the true story of sister Yue. It''s hard to eat those desserts at home!"


    "Good!" Mu Hongbo also nodded with a smile and went to eat delicious food together.


    The people who came here were not only the people of Mu family, but also the children of other big families.


    Ye Tianming also brought his gang''s family younger brother to join in the party, adding popularity to the party again.


    Because I know that the people standing behind the medicine restaurant, and it was brought by Ye Tianming, the eldest of the Ye family, who was followed by their family. They were very peaceful and didn''t mess like usual.


    Compared with temporary, ye Tianming has many brothers here, so bring them here and make more money for himself.


    "You can go around first. Well, there are fruit wine and desserts, which are the characteristics of the medicated food restaurant. You can try them!" Ye Tianming reminds the people behind him and says.


    Desserts are the characteristics of the medicated food restaurant, and fruit wine is brewed by Ye Tianming''s brothers, so of course, he advertises them more.

 Chapter 2160

    Ye Tianming lost his group of younger brothers and came to muyue''s office floor. However, he saw Xiao Junyan standing at the door of the room in frustration.


    "Boss, why are you here? Younger martial sister is in it? Won''t you go in? " Ye Tianming shakes his head and comes over. He asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming, looking at the boy''s eyes are full of strong warning and dislike.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan''s disgusting eyes. He was very depressed and innocent. He raised his hands and said innocently, "boss, why are you looking at me like this? I can''t blame you for missing your date with the younger martial sister yesterday! "


    Subconsciously, ye Tianming fell on his head what he didn''t make an appointment with yesterday, so he quickly explained it.


    However, where to know, when Xiao Junyan was said by Ye Tianming, there was a layer of blush on his cheek, and his ears were red.


    Ye Tianming has always been concerned about the change of his boss''s look. It''s really terrible for him to let the boss. He has to watch the machine run on time. This is his skill to survive under the boss.


    However, it''s not so bad. At first glance, I saw that my eldest brother''s ears were red, and he was very red. Even his face was a little different, and also a little red.


    All of a sudden, ye Tianming was a little staring. What happened to the elder brother and younger martial sister? Can the boss react like this?


    "Boss, are you blushing?" Ye Tianming opens his mouth and asks Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan regained his mind from yesterday''s memory and threw a cold eye knife to Ye Tianming. Suddenly, he was so scared that some guy''s body jumped and looked at Xiao Junyan timidly.


    Ye Tianming quickly explained to himself, but his steps had already started to retrogress, "boss, don''t look at me with such terrible eyes, I''m innocent!"


    Although I don''t know what happened yesterday, it must be my super invincible younger martial sister who did something to make my boss so different.


    Until ye Tianming left the corridor, moyue''s voice came out of the room, "elder martial brother Xiao, who''s here?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s voice, Xiao Junyan opens the door and goes in. He sees Mu Yue in a light purple snow dress sitting in front of the dresser and asking the makeup artist to make up for her.


    Originally, some traces of blood stasis could be seen in the morning, and mu yueyun Gong directly eliminated them.


    Otherwise, if she goes out in such a dress, she will be seen by those men in the Mu family, and she will have the heart to kill Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, frowned slightly, said two words, "Jun Yan!"


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and saw Xiao Junyan with a slightly tangled look in the mirror, but he hummed two times deliberately, "senior brother Xiao, senior brother Xiao! I call it what I like! Who cares about me? "


    Hum, she almost didn''t get up last night, and now she has some backache. She just doesn''t want to call him "Jun Yan" if she doesn''t let him do what he wants


    Xiao Junyan is still tightly frowning at Mu Yue, with a bit of confusion in his eyes. He seems to be a little puzzled. Why did both of them do that thing yesterday? How could Haijiao be his own elder martial brother Xiao?


    "Who was here just now?" Mu Yue quickly diverts Xiao Junyan''s attention to ask a way.


    "Ye Tianming!"

 Chapter 2161

    Outside the lively banquet venue, many of the old noodle people also came.


    However, Wu Hongjun did not come, but Yuanxiao came on behalf of Yuanshi group.


    Yan and his grandchildren all came to the medicated food restaurant one by one. They also came to support Mu Yue.


    This is the first medicated food restaurant Mu Yue opened in Beijing. They want to let others know that the people standing behind Mu Yue are not only mu family, but also these old guys!


    And they are not looking at the face of the Mu family to support Mu Yue, but is looking at Mu Yue she this person, just to support her.


    In the capital, in the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, there are companies, restaurants, clubs and so on. How many of them are supported by their families or other old men?


    That is absolutely not, muyue is the first person, this is the ability of muyue, she is different.


    Those who don''t know about muyue''s deeds, for example, those who just heard that muyue was a little princess of the Mu family, but don''t know Yan Lao''s care about muyue.


    Don''t know, they send their own younger generation to support muyue, not because of the Mu family, but because of muyue herself.


    Only those who have a position, or have heard what they say at home, can know Mu Yue''s ability and her contacts.


    Even some old people, as long as they are not hostile to the Mu family, have sent their own younger generation.


    Although these people have no invitation, their status and appearance are enough for them to participate.


    Therefore, compared with the banquets in Linshi, the people who come to the banquets in Beijing do not necessarily need an invitation to come.


    Even Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin brought their good friends, especially their good sisters, one by one, boasting that the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant can make beauty.


    When ye Tianming came down from the upstairs, he went to find the boys he had brought with him. When he came to the banquet hall, he saw that these guys were eating around a table one by one and chatting with each other.


    "You guys, pay attention to the image!" Ye Tianming stares at them angrily. He looks at the table in front of them, which is full of crumbs of desserts. He is dissatisfied with them, and only feels ashamed of himself.


    "Hey, brother ye, this is what you want us to eat!"


    "That''s right. We didn''t expect that. It''s just a dessert. How can it be so delicious?"


    "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, I''ve eaten so many restaurants, and I''ve never had such delicious desserts!"


    "Yes, it''s sweet but not greasy, it''s oily but not greasy, it''s fragrant on the teeth and cheeks!"


    It seems that several smelly boys have not eaten for hundreds of years. What they eat is called excitement!


    Ye Tianming directly turned his eyes at them and said, "eat less. Wait a minute. There''s a lunch. At that time, I''ll give you a taste of the medicinal food in the medicinal food restaurant. How delicious it is!"


    "Is it?" Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, these teenagers all took a look at the dessert on the table, "then we won''t eat it!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make you satisfied. I''ll eat more in the future." Ye Tianming smiles happily. He is very proud of these crafty second generation.


    And at this time in the office of moyue wearing some, make-up artist just gave her a light make-up just.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the charming Mu Yue, the line of sight all wants to move not to open.


    He really didn''t want to be separated from her since he had a relationship with her.

 Chapter 2162

    The party was lively, and many people came to inquire about some news.


    The arrival of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin caused many people here who represented their elders to show surprise, and their eyes couldn''t be moved.


    "Where''s this guy? I didn''t see him after a turn! I didn''t come back yesterday Xiao Fengyi is very depressed said.


    Du Xueqin, with a small pot of dessert in her hand, said, "it must be with my cousin. What are you worried about? My cousin is not a child again. He will take care of himself! "


    Xiao Fengyi but still some puzzled looked around, how did not see this smelly boy appear.


    Gu An sees the arrival of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, both eyes stare straight.


    Before, Xiao Junyan was due to his mission, and few people in the capital had seen him.


    So it''s normal for him not to know Xiao Junyan, but he has to know Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin.


    Seeing them appear, Gu An can''t help shrinking his neck and muttering, "it seems that the old man is right. The Xiao family is going to marry the Mu family. No one can stop the development of the Mu family!"


    Mr. Gu has also been fighting in politics for half of his life. Naturally, he knows the twists and turns. He also points out these with Gu An, so that he can get closer to Mu Yue and avoid any unpleasant things.


    For the relationship with muyue, Gu An is rare. He doesn''t fight against Mr. Gu. He also agrees with him. He can''t fight against him, otherwise, he will die miserably.


    What''s more, now there is a Xiao Junyan. Gu An can''t help wiping the sweat on his face. Thinking of his attitude towards Mu Yue, his body just can''t help shivering.


    "OK, OK! Now I have a good relationship with Mu Yue, unlike He Li and Wei Xiaolin, who are so unlucky! " Gu An''s mouth is murmuring, in the heart that call a congratulation.


    Wei Xiaolin is now unlucky and Meng Qing, it is estimated that they are eating bad food in the streets and alleys!


    How many people want to see their bad luck? As long as they have some thoughts, they will go to see them. How are they doing now? How are they bad luck.


    Then, the second generation of Wei Xiaolin, after hearing that Mu Yue''s medicated food restaurant had opened, all wanted to come and join in the fun, hoping to be familiar or just make a face!


    Lest, next time I don''t know when to offend Mu Yue, I don''t know how to die.


    Of course, they also feel that they don''t have enough status even if they haven''t received the invitation card. If they don''t dare to come, they can only wait one day to listen to the rumors of that day and what it is like.


    At this time of Mu Yue, but don''t know, the thought in those people''s heart, at this time she is headache!


    Mu HaiYe directly crowns Xiao Junyan out of the office. They want to discuss the affairs of the medicinal food restaurant and let him go to the banquet venue.


    Although Xiao Junyan was reluctant, he could only go to the banquet venue.


    Inside the room, Ling Hong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mr. Mu Dong, many of the guests here today don''t have invitation cards. You said you can come in without invitation cards. Now, there are a lot of people!"


    Muyue had expected this for a long time, but a lot of things happened in the summer vacation. Most of the people who came were expected. He asked with a smile, "can the kitchen be busy?"


    "Mr. Mudong, you have an order. Naturally, I''m busy. I''m already preparing. The staff service can also be in time!" Ling Hong comforts Mu Yue confidently.


    "Well, the best and most important thing is this meal!"

 Chapter 2163

    When Xiao Junyan came to the banquet venue, he immediately attracted the attention of many people present.


    There are many people here who see him, some curious and some shocked.


    Chi Yan takes a look at Xiao Junyan. He can''t help but curl his mouth. It''s this guy again.


    Well, he''s really speechless about this guy''s appearance, which has caused such a stir.


    A small part of the people here know Xiao Junyan, and the people who know him are not ordinary people, and almost all of them are the second generation of the family sent by their elders.


    "Why is he here?" A group of people are almost the same words.


    The children brought by their father or mother are all curious and asked, "Dad, who are you looking at?"


    "Dad, who is he? Why are you so handsome? "


    In addition to those who know Xiao Junyan, there are still some who don''t know him.


    The girls who didn''t know each other couldn''t help taking a breath of air when they saw Xiao Junyan''s face. Their hearts beat like a drum.


    They did not expect that they would see such an evil man, but, who is he?


    Xiao Junyan out, Xiao Fengyi also saw, walked up with a smile, "little brother, you can be regarded as coming!"


    "Cousin!" Du Xueqin is also excited ran to Xiao Junyan''s front, called a.


    Since the emergence of Mu Yue, Du Xueqin, who was originally unfamiliar with Xiao Junyan, has become quite intimate.


    When she saw Xiao Junyan, she was able to smile and say hello.


    Xiao Junyan see Xiao Fengyi they, gently nodded, but also did not say anything.


    Du Xueqin was excited and said to Xiao Junyan, "cousin, I brought a lot of friends to my cousin. You must say good things to me in front of my cousin. Of course, I will also say good things to you in front of my cousin!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Only a small part of the people present knew Xiao Junyan, but half knew Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin.


    Seeing the two men approaching Xiao Junyan, and hearing their names for Xiao Junyan, my mind turned and I thought of their identity. I couldn''t help but take a breath of air.


    Even if they don''t know Xiao Junyan, they all guess his identity.


    He is the great grandson of the legendary master Xiao, and he has always been a very mysterious young Xiao.


    "He... He is the legendary Xiao Shao? Is it true or not? "


    "Should it be true? Miss Xiao and miss Du both call him younger brother and cousin. Besides Xiao Shao, who else is there? "


    "No? Is he Xiao Shao in legend? How handsome you are


    "Sure enough, that rumor is true!"


    "I didn''t expect that moyue could invite the young man to come here!"


    Do not know the relationship between Xiao Junyan and muyue, are confused, how can he appear here?


    "I always thought that the rumor was false, and Mu Yue had been missing for so many years, and I thought that the engagement was gone!"


    "Yes, I haven''t received any other news, but I didn''t expect that Shaohui Xiao would appear. It seems that the marriage between Xiao family and Mu family should be settled!"


    "Xiao Junyan appears here, and master Xiao should know about it. Does Master Xiao also recognize Mu Yue?"


    "Ha ha ha, how can we not be sure? Three generations of young children in Beijing, who can match muyue? "


    "That''s what I said!"


    Those who know the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue are all breathed back and shocked.


    Because of the appearance of Xiao Junyan, the lively banquet venue is constantly changing, adding a bit of strangeness in the excitement.

 Chapter 2164

    Xiao Junyan''s appearance just caused a sensation. Everyone turned around and talked with each other in silence.


    The crowd didn''t wait long, and muyue came out.


    There are many people present who have met Mu Yue.


    As soon as muyue appeared, he let all the people present shout.


    I haven''t seen Mu Yue, but I saw him in the newspaper. However, where can I see a real person to shake people''s hearts.


    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Yue walk slowly into the banquet venue, deep dark eyes fell on her body, unable to move his eyes.


    His hands tightly clenched into fists, he found that he was really more and more inseparable from her, and did not want to see her all day.


    He wants to be with her, with her!


    Secretly, Xiao Junyan made a decision in his heart. He wanted to take over the task, accumulate merits, and return to the capital early to be with her.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, who were standing beside him, looked at each other and at Xiao Junyan. They all showed a playful smile.


    Hey, hey, this is really, one thing down one thing!


    In the past, Xiao Junyan was a stranger, not to mention a woman.


    Now he is inseparable from a woman, and this woman is only for mu Yue, not other people.


    Gu An watched Mu Yue come in, so elegant behavior, can''t help but and Mu Yue that fierce skill contrast each other, is hit a shiver.


    Fortunately, he has seen her strong skills, otherwise, he will be really confused by the appearance of muyue.


    "Is he muyue? It''s better to meet than to be famous


    "This real person is even more beautiful than the one in the photo. I really want to see it with my own eyes!"


    "No wonder Shaohui Xiao likes her. Even I have to be moved!"


    "In this world, I''m afraid there''s no one else except Xiao Shao, whether it''s family background or ability?"


    All the people were talking and marveling.


    All around the discussion, let the brothers face some dark, are humming nose.


    Their family''s baby little princess is not warm yet, will be robbed by Xiao Junyan, how to think how unhappy!


    Even if that guy was their idol, he couldn''t take away their precious princess.


    Yuanxiao stands in the crowd, looking at muyue who is being watched by all people. The look in his eyes is inexplicable, and he sighs gently.


    She is really more and more dazzling, before her family is her weakness, now, nothing can make her down.


    Yan Chen three people silently looking at Mu Yue, in the heart a burst of emotion, this wench is really more and more different.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know that muyue would be the little princess of the Mu family. Since returning to the Mu family, they have been given a lot of big things!


    Qiumoge, Qin Shaoyang, Anqing and LingHong, who almost follow muyue to the peak, all look at muyue with exclamation.


    Ling Hong, in particular, is the first one to follow Mu Yue. He never thought that there would be such a day, let alone that there would be such a big family behind this self-made little girl.


    Now there is a family behind them. They work under muyue''s hands. They all feel proud.


    If you give them another chance, they will follow her!


    Anqing several people are filled with emotion, just waiting for the future development of Longteng group more powerful.


    They also want to be pioneers and become the best in business, and they are qualified to stand in that position.

 Chapter 2165

    The opening dinner of the medicated food restaurant on this evening was exciting and lively.


    Muyue''s speech is indispensable for the banquet, which makes all the guests present really see her elegant demeanor.


    At the end of the banquet, when eating, muyue invited them to a free medicated meal, and also provided them with medicated wine and fruit wine for free.


    The people Ye Tianming brought with them, muyue asked them to take them to the box, and those who had invitation cards were also taken to their box by LingHong.


    Some want to come, muyue also let people arrange them into some boxes, let the waiters are responsible for their own box inside the guests.


    Moyue is also able to do this box, the best is to have at least one attendant in each box, whether now or in the future.


    Ye Tianming brings a group of his younger brothers and sisters to a big box with three tables.


    The first phase of the new hotel, is not specifically for members, so mu Yue specially set up a few boxes, can tear down the wall to merge into a box, several tables merged in a box.


    So, it''s just the right time to put them in use. Their own people all arrange them together.


    Ye Tianming didn''t want to accompany these smelly boys, but he couldn''t help it. This is the order of the elder brother and younger martial sister. He can only stay in this box and accompany them.


    A group of people sitting at the table, looking at a few cold dishes on the table, ye Tianming directly called them, "everyone eat first, although this is cold dishes, but also to ensure that you like it!"


    "Brother ye, I heard that Miss Mu opened a medicated restaurant in Linshi. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "That''s right, boss. You''re too unkind. You don''t think about us brothers when you have such delicious food!"


    Ye Tianming didn''t stare angrily, "it''s not too late to bring you here now. Do you often go to Linshi for a meal? After that, the medicated food restaurant opened in Beijing, you can eat it every day! Are you afraid you won''t get it? "


    "Hey, brother ye, we are just joking. Don''t be angry!"


    "That''s right. It''s not too late today. Well, the cold dishes are delicious. Is it also medicated food? Is there any Chinese medicine in it? Why don''t I have the taste of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Yes, I used to drink some traditional Chinese medicine. I can vomit out my bile when I complain."


    Ye Tianming listened to these guys eating and tucking up, but they were amazed. They make complaints about it, and they explain it to everyone. "That is of course. Otherwise, why did I bring you to eat something that is not good enough to eat? Can I give it to you? Today, these dishes are our carefully selected dishes. Considering the new and old members, one third of today''s dishes are new ones, and the rest are old ones. But after our shooting, these dishes are highly praised by every customer. I believe you should also like them! You can try it! "


    "Oh, by the way, the first pot of medicinal wine is the unique medicinal wine before our medicinal restaurant. You can have a cup of it. After drinking it, you can have a taste of our new fruit wine! I''ll give you some advice on how to drink. I''ll report it with my younger martial sister, too! " Ye Tianming orders directly to his younger brothers and sisters.


    "I know, brother ye, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 2166

    Among the guests invited this time, some executives of the company group cooperated with Mu''s group came to attend. All these were taken care of by Mu HaiYe. Mu Yue threw them aside, and she was too busy.


    Although the hall is still large enough to accommodate so many people, there must be hundreds of people at the station.


    Xiao Junyan is arranged by Mu Yue to the guest box he and Xiao Fengyi bring with them.


    Because some of Xiao Fengyi''s acquaintances are married women. They come not only with one person, but also with their partners. In addition, some of Du Xueqin''s little sisters and friends make up a lot of them, occupying two big boxes.


    "Fengyi, I didn''t expect that your younger brother would come today!"


    "That''s right. I heard that Xiao Shao had gone to the south to be the commander of the military region. He was a commander at a young age. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I haven''t heard of such a young commander of the military region!"


    As the three generations of Xiaos, they all want to be attached. The men in the box dare not talk to each other. It''s Xiao Junyan''s breath that makes them too cold and strong.


    Therefore, they are very witty to their wife, let them go to talk to Xiao Fengyi contact.


    Xiaofengyi proud smile, took a look at xiaojunyan, said with a smile, "this boy, ah, can also be regarded as not to our family shame!"


    When he said this, Xiao Junyan suddenly got up.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Fengyi puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t say a word. When he came to the door, he ran into Mu Yue. His eyes were fixed on her bare shoulders, and her dark eyes became deeper.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, how did you come out?" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan standing at the door doubtfully.


    Xiao Junyan spoke very straight, but also said in the heart of muyue, "you''re here!"


    Yes, he has been paying attention to the situation of the corridor, knowing that Mu Yue came, so he came out to meet him.


    Mu Yue raised his head and glared, "don''t block at the door, I''ll go and say hello to Fengyi elder sister!"


    "That''s right, cousin, you are so unkind! My cousin came to say hello to us. What are you doing here? " Du Xueqin even has the courage to stare at Xiao Junyan. Then she hugs Mu Yue''s arm and drags her into the box. "Cousin, come in quickly. My cousin and I have brought many friends to support you!"


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes narrowed. His eyes swept Du Xueqin''s body, and then he looked at Mu Yue.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is mu Yue, the owner of the herbal restaurant. Of course, she is also my cousin. She belongs to my cousin. No one can rob her!" Du Xueqin is very dogleg, for everyone in the box to introduce.


    All the people in the box are looking at muyue with eager eyes, and a low cry in their heart. This rumor is really true!


    It is worthy of being the little princess of Mu family. It is estimated that only she can stand with Xiao Shao, right?


    Xiao Junyan goes to his seat and takes out a snow shawl from a paper bag to put on muyue.


    This action is to see a group of girls in the box covering their mouths with their hands, all kinds of envious eyes, which is too considerate.


    However, only Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin were accustomed to the gentle action of Xiao Junyan to Mu Yue, but they also make complaints about it in the heart. The thing in the bag is ready for mu Yue.

 Chapter 2167

    Mu Yue gently looked at Xiao Junyan, this is the summer, in fact, it is not cold.


    However, it can''t match someone''s worry and concern. After all, the air conditioner is turned on in the hotel, which is a little cool, and she only wears it.


    "Tut tut!" Du Xueqin looked at Xiao Junyan jokingly, "I didn''t see my cousin prepare a coat for my sister and my cousin! Cousin, you are eccentric


    Xiao Jun Yan raises Mou, coldly returned a, "seek your man to want!"


    Du Xueqin heard this, slightly a Leng, immediately is aggrieved toward Mu Yue complain, "cousin, cousin bully me!"


    Muyue is smiling and standing on the side of Xiao Junyan, "your cousin is right. This kind of coat is best prepared for you by your boyfriend. Others prepare it. You are not rare!"


    Du Xueqin suddenly depressed, even muyue did not help himself.


    "However, we still need to see more. We have to find someone who takes care of you and loves you. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant!" Mu Yue is smiling, eyes inside are thick smile and happiness.


    I don''t know if it''s true that yesterday I became Xiao Junyan''s woman, and my heart has always been sweet.


    Moreover, it seems that as long as there is Xiao Junyan, her world is really complete. Having such a man is her wish in this life, and also the only luckiest thing in her life.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and looked at Mu Yue with concern, "tired or not?"


    Think of yesterday''s things, this morning also said backache, Xiao Junyan just can''t help but some worry.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll see other people as well."


    Xiao Junyan is concerned and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you can stay here with sister Fengyi. I can do it by myself. You should eat more. If I''m not here, you can eat less!" Mu Yue with some warning eyes, reminds Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Yue turns to see Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, "Fengyi elder sister, you eat slowly, if not enough, you can call again! Eat and drink, too


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us here!" Xiao Fengyi nods to muyue with a smile. She looks at her brother and muyue showing their love and spreading dog food in such a public. It''s really bullying her single dog.


    Mu Yue smiles and says goodbye to the others. He leaves the box.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue to leave, in the eye flash a don''t give up, is really a second all don''t want to separate with her.


    "It''s just that we''re separated, and we''re not going to meet again. Is it necessary to be so reluctant? I haven''t seen you so reluctant before! " Xiao Fengyi is not angry and pulls Xiao Junyan to his seat.


    Alas, my younger brother used to be as pure-minded and lustless as if he didn''t even touch a woman.


    But now, after falling in love, he threw himself on muyue, and only muyue was in his eyes.


    I don''t know if I should be envious? Or the envy!


    Almost every box has eight to ten people, and Mu Yue has arranged special medicated meals, one third of which are new dishes, even those old members have never eaten.


    If you''ve eaten all of them, you won''t be able to experience the characteristics of the opening of the new medicated restaurant.


    Mu Yue turned around and met the guests in the box to greet them.

 Chapter 2168

    The first lunch ended perfectly.


    Many people leave the box Hotel feeling their stomachs full.


    "The medicated food in this medicated food restaurant is delicious!"


    "Yes, I thought the traditional Chinese medicine would be very strong and bitter, but now I know that the traditional Chinese medicine is so delicious!"


    "No, I''m addicted to it today. It''s said that it''s only a part of it. There are many varieties that haven''t been eaten yet. I''ll try them next time. Others should taste good too!"


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Mu really has such ability. The medicated food tastes first-class. Even the food I''ve eaten in the capital hotel can''t match the medicated food here! Well, I want to eat more, but I can''t eat any more! "


    "Well, I really fell in love with the medicated food here, but I still want to keep fit. I dare not eat too much. In the future, I''ll try my best to come here as little as possible and eat one at a time!"


    "No wonder Miss Mu''s medicated restaurant has such a good business, and there are so many people willing to open members. It turns out that there is a reason for this. Whether it''s medicated food or their medicated wine, they are all very good, especially medicated wine. I feel that after drinking it, my whole body is relaxed, and the fatigue of these days has been swept away!"


    "That''s a must. Alas, I have to collect this bottle well when I go back. It''s said that this medicinal wine is divided according to the membership level, and the price is also very expensive. If it wasn''t for the opening of the medicinal restaurant in the capital, Miss Mu would not give everyone a bottle!"


    Everyone is happy to eat and drink, with gifts to leave.


    This gift, of course, is a bottle of medicinal wine and a small box of spirit tea for each person.


    Although each person a bottle of medicine and wine some big, but, Mu Yue is not a waste, on the contrary, this is the best way to attract customers.


    Especially in a big place like Beijing, there are not a few rich people.


    As long as the relationship with muyue is not very familiar, they all leave. Even the younger brothers and sisters brought by Ye Tianming, they all leave, and they all leave contentedly.


    Gu An and Gu Zihan are happy to come to muyue''s big box. They also carry a small gift box with medicinal wine and spirit tea in it.


    Chi Yan came to the box and took a seat. He exclaimed and said, "muyue, I didn''t expect that the cooks of your herbal food restaurant can make your herbal food. It''s really good. I''ll come here if I can''t eat what you make by yourself in the future."


    "Be careful to be fat!" Mu Hongbo laughed jokingly.


    Chi Yan shakes his head and says with a smile, "I can keep fit, I won''t get fat!"


    "Yes, I want to work out, too!" Gu Zihan is also jumping up, hands akimbo called, "I eat today and support, come here to eat a few meals, I have to become fat!"


    Gu An is some don''t believe of mutter, "you can have so diligent, I burn incense to worship Buddha!"


    "Don''t underestimate women''s fighting power. They can do anything to lose weight!" Ye Tianming, with a smile, reminded Gu An, "Alas, since I met my younger martial sister, my stomach is also a big circle!"


    Mu Yue raises his head and stares at Ye Tianming angrily, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Junyan is also chilly toward Ye Tianming swept a threatening eyes, suddenly scared a guy shrunk his neck.

 Chapter 2169

    Muyue looked at LingHong with a smile and asked, "Mr. Ling, tell me about the guests in your box. How satisfied are they?"


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "Mudong, can you still not know? This is, of course, 100% satisfaction. Almost all the dishes on the table are finished! "


    "Yes, it''s rare that these people only eat vegetables and don''t drink and chat much!" Qin Shaoyang also said with a smile.


    People in China like to talk about everything at the dinner table.


    However, since talking about things, chatting, and even business parties at the dinner table, the dishes on the table are almost just poked, almost never seen the bottom.


    Therefore, this leads to the fact that Qin Shaoyang will say such words now.


    Those dishes can be seen at the bottom, which means that the dishes satisfy the guests.


    Mu Yue is satisfied of smile to nod, "very good!"


    "Of course, the group of people I brought with me were almost like people who hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years. They were almost swept away. I almost didn''t have time or robbed them!" Yan Hongxin also said with a smile and some excitement.


    Mu Yue gently smile, "is it?"


    "My brother is not exaggerating at all!" Yan xiutong nodded and said solemnly, "they don''t feel enough to eat. They want to come again next time!"


    "That''s true at all!" Chi Yan nodded approvingly, then winked at Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, you see, we have brought so many people to you. Should you give us something in return?"


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow looking at Chi Yan, "return, what do you want in return?"


    Chi Yan said with a smile, "of course..." he made a drinking gesture and pointed to the gift box beside him. "Hey, you know, after this bottle goes back, I guess my old man will have to rob me. I''m sure I can''t rob him. Should you give me more?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I want it too!" Gu an also said with deep approval, "give me more, too!"


    Mu family a group of brothers are happy looking at Chi Yan, they look forward to one by one, in the heart that called a happy.


    Anyway, they are happy to see such a thing happen.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, turned his head and looked at Ling Hong, "Mr. Ling, how many gifts do you have left when I asked you to prepare?"


    "I thought that there would be a lot of people coming. Later, I asked people to make statistics, and there were still 60 or 70 copies left!" LingHong reported.


    "Well, let''s divide all of you here!" Mu Yue said to them with a smile.


    Gu Zihan immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Yeah, this is good!"


    "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk." Du Xueqin also stands up and pulls Yan xiutong to take them together.


    Ling Hong led the way and took them to get the extra gift boxes.


    More than half of the people were missing in the whole box.


    Yuan Xiao took a look at those who left and said with a smile to Mu Yue, "you are really more and more capable!"


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue smiles.


    "Before the end of summer vacation, will you go to Linshi?" Yuanxiao some expectations of asked her.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, the high school in Beijing will start to go to school next week. After all, senior three is about to take the college entrance examination, and class half a month in advance!"

 Chapter 2170

    Yuan Xiao although listen to moyue said not back to the forest city, some regret, but still said with a smile, "is it? That''s a pity, but No.1 middle school is going to have classes next week


    "Then you have to work hard. Wu Hongjun and I are not in Linshi. You must be the first one!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, joking to say.


    Yuan Xiao is a little embarrassed. "Are you praising yourself or belittling me?"


    "All of them!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao sighed, "Alas, I will be separated for a year. After a year, I will come to the capital to study, and then I will get together again!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, concerned asked, "when do you return to forest city."


    "The plane at 4 p.m. will have to go back soon. I have to deal with the company''s affairs before I go to school!" Yuan Xiao slightly some helpless said.


    Mu Yue took a look at Yuan Xiao, slightly frowned and said, "I''ll feel your pulse!"


    Yuan Xiao took a look at Xiao Junyan whose face was not very good. He held out his hand to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you still care about my body?"


    Muyue felt the pulse for yuanxiao, and said helplessly, "I don''t think your face is very good. Have a look. Well, you''re a little overworked. Are you busy recently?"


    "Well, I''m a little busy. My grandfather doesn''t care about the company. I have to do it myself." Yuan Xiao nodded and leaned on the sofa.


    Mu Yue turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, get me a pen and paper!"


    Xiao Junyan nods and gets up to help muyue get the paper money.


    Mu Yue said to Yuan Xiao with concern, "I''ll give you a prescription. If you go back and take three patches, you should have more rest. After all, you are still young and growing up, so you can''t be too tired. Wait a minute, you can go to find some medicinal wine and Lingcha from President Ling. It''s good for your health to drink a little at ordinary times!"


    Yuan Xiao listens to the words that Mu Yue cares about, heart a burst of warmth, eyes gently looking at Mu Yue.


    What Mu Yue is doing now, maybe it''s just the intention of friends, the careful care of friends, but in his heart, he can''t help thinking, do he have a bit of a place in his heart?


    However, looking at Xiao Junyan, he sighed deeply. Maybe, he really has a seat in her heart, but it''s just the relationship between friends or brothers and sisters, but he doesn''t have that little love.


    Mu Yue wrote down a prescription and handed it to Yuan Xiao.


    Yuan Xiao put the prescription away and said with a smile, "this time, I''m lucky. I can also let you give me a free physical examination!"


    "Take good care of yourself!" Mu Yue didn''t curiously stare a Yuan Xiao, "I don''t want to lose you this friend!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Xiao said in secret that he was just a friend, but he joked, "with you as a miracle doctor, even if I''m really tired, you will save me!"


    Mu Yue can only laugh and cry of shaking his head, no longer talk with him.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, when will you go back?" Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Jun Yan, ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, "tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Well, I''ll see you off tomorrow!" Mu Yue nodded, and his fingers.


    Yuan Xiao looked at their small movements, his eyes flashed a touch of sadness, stood up, "well, I won''t stay here more, I have to go back to clean up, and then go to the airport!"


    "I''ll see you off!" Muyue gets up.

 Chapter 2171

    Although the opening of the medicated restaurant is over in the afternoon, it is really open in the evening.


    However, Mu Yue is still busy until the evening. He also makes some investigations and inquiries about the opening of today''s medicated food restaurant. Is there anything that needs to be adjusted.


    Xiao Junyan has been accompanied by Mu Yue, looking at her busy day, a touch of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    It''s getting dark. There are a lot of cars outside the restaurant, even cars in the basement. They all come here for dinner.


    Some of them came at noon and called their other friends to have enough to eat. Some of them came to join the party at night without invitation at noon.


    In a word, the restaurant is full of guests at night.


    Muyue sat on the sofa and pinched his shoulder. Xiao Junyan came over and put a glass of water on the tea table. He went behind her and helped her rub her shoulder.


    Xiao Junyan gently said to muyue, "in the future, this kind of thing to the people below, don''t do it yourself, don''t tired yourself!"


    Muyue picked up the cup on the tea table and allowed Xiao Junyan to massage himself. He said with a smile, "after all, it''s a day. I have to watch it. I won''t watch it later. I''ll leave these things to them to do!"


    Xiao Junyan asked muyue, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? Shall I make you something? "


    "No, I have to go home for dinner!" Mu Yue raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost five o''clock and he stood up quickly.


    Mu Yue wants to leave, but is caught by Xiao Junyan and drags her into his arms.


    Completely did not expect Xiao Junyan will have such a move of Mu Yue, a head hit in his arms, "Xiao elder martial brother?"


    "Jun Yan!" Xiao Junyan is obstinate again, frowning pretty handsome eyebrow, looking down at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo, and he called softly, "Jun Yan..."


    Xiao Junyan stuffy voice should a, bow to kiss her forehead, "tonight, accompany me!"


    With the first time, he never wanted to leave her, just want to be with her forever.


    Muyue didn''t stare at Xiao Junyan angrily, "no, today I have to go back, otherwise, dad and grandfather, they don''t know what to think, no!"


    Yesterday was an excuse to be busy with the company, but today it can''t be any more. Besides, it''s estimated that if she talks about it again, they won''t believe it. They thought she was abducted by someone!


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s refusal, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, tightly holding the person in his arms, with a bit of sadness in his tone, "I''m going to leave, can''t accompany me any more?"


    Mu Yue can''t help but feel a pain in his heart, but he doesn''t really agree, "no, I have to go home, otherwise, they won''t let me come out with you again, eh, Jun Yan, OK? Next time, next time, when you come back, I''ll accompany you! "


    "Good!" Although Xiao Junyan was not reconciled, he could only nod his head.


    However, he still didn''t want to let her leave, and bowed his head to kiss Mu Yue''s cherry lips directly.


    Muyue wants to resist, but, thinking that he can''t accompany him tonight, he has refused his request and stopped his action, allowing Xiao Junyan to vent.


    With Mu Yue''s permission, Xiao Junyan becomes more presumptuous and wants to directly put the law on the spot, but he also knows where it is and can only restrain it.

 Chapter 2172

    Xiao Junyan will muyue back home, but rarely did not eat dinner in the Mu family, but drove to the Ye family.


    Ye Tianming received his boss''s phone call, some surprised, quickly ran out of the compound, on Xiao Junyan''s car.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Ye Tianming sat in the car, puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaojunyan looking at the road ahead, light said, "I want to go abroad a trip!"


    Ye Tianming a Leng, some don''t understand of ask a way, "go abroad?"? What are you doing? "


    "Mission!" Xiao Junyan lightly spits out two words.


    On hearing this, ye Tianming said excitedly, "mission? What are you going to do? Do you want me to come with you? I''m ready


    "No, you stay here and protect Yue!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and looked at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was stunned and pointed to himself, "do you want me to stay and protect my younger martial sister? Boss, I''d better go abroad to work with you? I haven''t been out for a long time, but why do you want to go out? Don''t you take on the task much? "


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, holding the steering wheel tightly, "I want to go back to the capital!"


    Just five short words, ye Tianming understood, but he could only grasp his head and nodded, "well, indeed, if you want to go back to the capital to report on your work, you still need to accumulate more military achievements. Last time you went to Linshi, you also intended to lower the level and sacrificed a lot to go down. Now it''s a bit of trouble to come back!"


    It is estimated that in addition to master Xiao, only Ye Tianming is the most clear about Xiao Junyan.


    Therefore, no one knows what Xiao Junyan did and what he gave up for mu Yue, but ye Tianming knows.


    But Xiao Junyan doesn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, he cares more about Mu Yue, "you stay here, protect Yue!"


    "Younger martial sister doesn''t need my care at all!" Ye Tianming''s face is full of depression and shows his hand.


    Xiao Junyan tone in a bit more hesitant, "help me stabilize her!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned, staring at Xiao Junyan, "do you mean that you don''t want to let the younger martial sister know about this mission? How long will it take you? "


    "I don''t know, at least half a month, at most one or two months!" Xiao Junyan shook his head.


    Ye Tianming grabs his head. "It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s hard to fool my younger martial sister! What''s more, there is mu family behind her. Nothing can hide from her! Boss, I think this kind of thing should be said by you and younger martial sister in person! "


    Xiao Junyan''s two thin lips became a knife and narrowed his eyes. "No, not yet. I want to surprise her!"


    If he can, he doesn''t want muyue to know. When he''s finished, he''ll talk to her and give her a surprise.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head, some helpless, sometimes stubborn character of his boss is helpless, especially in the case of muyue, "OK!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming, "please!"


    "Oh, boss, why do you say these words? I don''t think you are right!" Ye Tianming patted Xiao Junyan on the shoulder and said unhappily.


    How does he feel that Xiao Junyan is not right this time? I always feel like something bad is going to happen.


    Xiao Junyan was stunned. He looked at the blue sky in the distance and frowned.


    He felt as if something was going to happen, so he came to him.

 Chapter 2173

    Xiao Junyan to leave, Mu Yue is also some reluctant, but two people are always not working in the same place, so, can only temporarily separate.


    However, before he left, Xiao Junyan still came to Mu''s home and met Mu Yue. After all, he didn''t know when he would come back after he left this time.


    Medicated food restaurant, let the younger generation of Mu family, as long as it''s OK, the elders are also in Mu family.


    Only mu Haiwei and his brothers are working, and Mu HaiYe is at home with his family.


    Xiao Junyan''s arrival makes Mu''s family turn their lips.


    This guy always comes to their house. They''re used to it.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan coming, slightly surprised, "elder martial brother Xiao, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going back today? "


    "Well, when I see you, I''ll go!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, greeting Xiao Junyan, "then come and sit down first, drink a cup of tea!"


    Mu Hai Ye looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Xiao Xiao is going to work, how can he always run to the capital?"


    Xiaojunyan light looked at his own mohai leaf, said, "rest, nothing!"


    "It''s OK to take a rest, but after muyue is not in Linshi, you are alone in Linshi, and you should take good care of yourself!" The great aunt knew that Xiao Junyan was coming. She walked out with a smile and heard what he said. She said with concern.


    Mu Yutao snorted, "I''ve been running for three years. Can''t I take care of myself?"


    "Yes, you are in your twenties, and you are still at home!" The eldest aunt glared at Mu Yutao.


    This smelly boy said that Xiao Junyan couldn''t compete with him!


    Mu HaiYe is also a little unhappy. He takes a look at his nephews. Compared with Xiao Junyan, they are really incomparable. If things go on like this, what will Mu Yue do when he is bullied?


    "You guys are all going to graduate from university. You have to plan your future!"


    "Cough, cough!" Mu Yutao and others are all red faced. They bow their heads and make complaints about them. Of course, we have plans. We just have started to do it, and we don''t want you to know. After all, what we say now is nothing to show off.


    Muyue gloated to see a few elder brothers, Xiao Junyan looked at muyue, "going to school soon?"


    "Well, yes, after all, senior three, the college entrance examination is about to take place, and the school goes to school ahead of time!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "don''t be too tired!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue smile, eyes staring at Xiao Junyan, estimated that after school, she can''t meet Xiao Junyan often, also can''t go out to play at any time like this.


    Just, when staring at Xiao Junyan''s face, slightly a Leng, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan worried looking at Mu Yue, concerned asked.


    Mu Yue presses his temple, lowers his head, closes his eyes, opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Only, this time see Xiao Junyan is a blur, but is mixed with fire.


    She wanted to see clearly, but it was as if there was something to cover her eyes.


    Mind a little Yang, Mu Yue''s body a unsteady, body forward, hands touch the cup on the tea table, let the cup roll down early on the ground, a mess.


    "Yue!"


    "Little yue''er!"


    "Sister Yue!"


    Xiao Junyan and others see Mu Yue''s action, are anxious to come over, concerned looking at her.

 Chapter 2174

    "Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Junyan squats on the ground, looking at Mu Yue''s slightly pale face, asking with concern.


    The people of Mu family are all around Mu Yue, looking at her anxiously.


    Mu Yue looked up at the crowd and laughed, "I''m ok!"


    "Why is it all right? You don''t look well Mu Hai Ye worried looking at Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yutao is also worried and asks Mu Yue, "yes, sister Yue, are you too tired recently?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, I''m ok! I just saw that elder martial brother Xiao''s face was not very good. I calculated a divination silently in my heart, and some of it backfired! "


    "Face?" Mu Yutao and they all looked at Xiao Junyan''s face, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, but he frowned. Only he knew what he was going to do next. Did she see it?


    "Yue, what do you see?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue in a slightly worried tone.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, "did not see, a fog!"


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Hearing that Mu Yue said he couldn''t see clearly, he thought it was just that he was not good at learning skills. They were all relieved.


    But mu Yue frowned and said, "however, this matter is related to me, so I can''t see the future clearly!"


    With that, muyue grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, you should pay more attention recently. You have a bloody disaster!"


    "Disaster of blood!" Xiao Junyan frowned, and his heart thumped. Was his premonition effective?


    But Xiao Junyan''s face is with a confident smile, tightly grasped Mu Yue''s small hand, "Yue, don''t worry, I''m ok, I''ve been in the military region, how can there be something? You must be wrong! "


    Mu Wenhao also agreed, nodded and comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "that''s right, this guy has been in the military region, how can there be something wrong?"


    "Sister Yue, are you sure what you just said is true? That''s a bit off the mark! " Mu Hongbo said with some disbelief.


    Mu Yue took a look at the crowd and said, "I''m the descendant of Xuanyi. I inherit not only the traditional Chinese medicine, but also the eight trigrams, metaphysics, divination and fortune telling of Xuanyi! It''s just that I seldom use them! "


    "Are you sure it''s accurate?" Mu Wenhao looks at Mu Yue with an eyebrow and asks, "maybe you haven''t used it all the time. You''re not good at learning, so you''re wrong?"


    Mu Yue shook his head slightly and explained, "it''s not that I don''t use it, it means that my metaphysics is not good, and my reasoning ability is not good, but that in our profession, deducing the fate and revealing the secret will do some harm to ourselves. We all believe in the result of three evils and five deficiencies! Just because of this, what I show you is only my medical skills, not my metaphysical skills. I believe you should also know that some ancient metaphysical powers, such as Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, got the retribution of the way of heaven because they predicted the future of pushing back. "


    Because of this, no matter she or her master dongfangsheng, in the eyes of the world, for example, master Xiao, who knew dongfangsheng, thought that dongfangsheng was a miracle doctor, not a great power who could deduce the future.


    The master dongfangsheng also saw the future development, so after the war ended, he resolutely left the team and lived in seclusion, so that he could spend his old age in peace.

 Chapter 2175

    Although the people of the Mu family don''t know Mu Yue''s metaphysical magic, they also know that her ability is more than just a little medical skill.


    "Will the boy die?" Mu Hai Ye took a deep look at Xiao Junyan and asked, "will he die?"


    Mu Yue''s eyes fell on Xiao Junyan again. Maybe it''s because it hasn''t happened yet. So now the sign on Xiao Junyan''s face is just a little bit. If it was yesterday, it must not have happened.


    "No, but..." muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, then pinched his fingers, frowned more tightly, "but next year, it''s brother Xiao''s disaster!"


    Xiao Junyan hears Mu Yue''s words, the hand unconsciously and Mu Yue''s slender hand tightly grasp together, "big disaster!"


    Mu HaiYe is more concerned about this, "that life or death?"


    "Since it''s a catastrophe, since it''s a near death, I can''t see it. Just like what I just calculated, this catastrophe should be on me!" Mu Yue took a deep breath, looking at Xiao Junyan, eyes flashing in the complex body.


    "On you?" Mumbling to himself, "is it your disaster?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, "I''m not sure now, I need meditation and divination!"


    It''s about Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe and life safety. She can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Finish saying words, Mu Yue crosses a knee to sit down in the hall, both hands already don''t know when more than three copper coins.


    Mu Yue put three copper coins on the ground and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His body carried the decision of Xuanyi.


    The people of Mu family and Xiao Junyan stand together and look at Mu Yue sitting on the ground. As time goes by, they can feel the change of Mu Yue''s breath. It seems that the girl in front of them is about to leave, which is very ethereal.


    Mu Yue''s closed eyes, suddenly opened, his hands swept the three copper coins on the floor, the copper coins on the ground disappeared, shaking in Mu Yue''s hands.


    Just shake three, Mu Yue will his hands in the copper money, all throw to the ground.


    Three copper coins are rolling in circles on the ground, and the speed is very fast.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he drank in his heart secretly, "heavenly eye! Go


    This time, moyue not only used his divination ability, but also used his binocular prediction ability.


    Now she can only see the important things of some people in the past two or three days, endangering their lives.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s business is a little far away, she will be so serious.


    Xiao Junyan hands clenched fist, dark deep eyes fell on Mu Yue''s body, look seems to be some complex.


    At this time, the scene in front of muyue suddenly changed. She only saw a black room, and the slender figure was standing in it.


    Muyue also wants to see clearly, or to see other pictures, but it is the scene in front of her, a flower, a dark, and a fog, but she can''t see anything clearly.


    In the heart not reconciled Mu Yue, want to force to predict again, but, throat a burst of fishy sweet, "poof!" There was a mouthful of red blood in his mouth, which dyed the floor of the hall red. The little red blood was like a blooming snow lotus.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan see muyue spit blood, the fastest to her side, a hug her, "don''t forget it!"

 Chapter 2176

    Mu Yue''s head is still a little confused. She leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. The familiar taste makes her sink and her body feel empty.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!" Mu Yue raised his hand with a smile and grasped Xiao Junyan''s arm, "don''t worry!"


    Mu old son trembles Wei Wei squats on the ground, worried looking at Mu Yue, "small Yue son, what''s the matter with you! Don''t scare grandpa


    "Little yue''er!"


    "Sister Yue!"


    The people of Mu family also gathered around and looked at her anxiously.


    Muyue looked at the crowd and showed a worried look. With a smile, he comforted them, "grandfather, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m just being bitten by some people!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Hear Mu Yue to be all right, the public is also a sigh of relief, but still a face of worry.


    Xiao Junyan worried looking at the pale Mu Yue in his arms, low voice, "nothing! Don''t forget it


    Mu Yue raised his eyes, stared at him with wet eyes and apologized, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Xiao, I''m useless. I didn''t calculate it. This is your disaster. You''ll die if you can''t get through it!"


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugs Mu Yue in his arms, lips slightly up, showing a touch of self-confidence, "believe me, for you, I will not die!"


    Yes, even for her, he has to survive the disaster. If he can''t, what should she do?


    Since it''s next year, he''s going to work this year, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong!


    Mu Yue''s eyes in the wave flow, pursed lips, "well, I believe you!"


    Although she believes in Xiao Junyan, she still wants to find her master to see if she can solve the disaster of elder martial brother Xiao.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t want her to worry too much. "Your body is very weak. I''ll take you up to have a rest and help you exercise and regulate your breath."


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded quietly. She was really tired. She was really weak because she had been attacked just now. She estimated that she would have to rest for a few days and could not use her internal power.


    Xiao Junyan picked up Princess muyue and went upstairs.


    Muyue looked at master Mu and others, "grandfather, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "Go and have a rest first!" Master Mu waved his hand and looked at Mu Yue''s pale face, which was also distressed.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue to the room and carefully puts her on the bed.


    However, Mu Yue didn''t let go of his hands. He still hugged Xiao Junyan''s neck tightly and murmured to him, "Jun Yan..."


    Xiao Junyan sat by the bed and gently touched her head, "silly girl, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Mu Yue raised his eyes, looked at Xiao Junyan, and nodded gently, "well, I won''t let you have anything to do, no matter how much I pay, I''ll also..."


    Xiao Junyan didn''t wait for mu Yue to finish speaking, but he already bowed his head, kissed her lips and blocked what she wanted to say next.


    After a minute or two, she let go of muyue. Looking at her pale face and a thin powder on her cheek, she gently stroked her cheek with her big hand, "don''t say these words. For you, I''ll be OK!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, his hands tightly hugged Xiao Junyan''s waist, "well, you''ll be OK, if you''re OK, what can I do? I''m already yours. I''ll be yours for the rest of my life. Don''t try to get rid of me! "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his arms, that said the overbearing declaration words of Mu Yue, lips slightly up, big hand gently stroked her back, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 2177

    Xiao Junyan just stayed in muyue''s room for a while. Seeing that she fell asleep, he left the room at ease.


    I went downstairs and looked at the worried people in Shangmu''s family.


    Xiao Junyan went to the master Mu and bowed respectfully, "master mu, Yue is OK!"


    Mohai yesuo stands up from the sofa and stares at Xiao Junyan, "boy, I warn you, it''s better not to make xiaoyue''er sad, otherwise, I will never indulge you! Even if we do our best, we won''t let you go! "


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan nodded, dark deep eyes flashed a light, "I go first, Yue wake up, tell her, I went to the forest city."


    The Mu family didn''t stop Xiao Junyan, just watching him leave the Mu family.


    At this time, they felt that the only person in the world who could be worthy of muyue was Xiao Junyan.


    However, what Mu Yue said now is that Xiao Junyan has a big disaster. If he can''t get through it, he will die. This is really unacceptable to them.


    Originally, it was because of the opening of the medicated restaurant that they were very happy, but because of Xiao Junyan, they all became a little depressed.


    People in the Mu family are worried that if Xiao Junyan is really gone, what should muyue do?


    At that time, because of Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan was almost crazy. If it wasn''t for the loss of memory, or the recovery of memory, with Mu Yue, it is estimated that mu Haixuan would have to be more crazy and even want to die.


    They are very worried about muyue, because Xiao Junyan things, and what harm, even accompany him to die.


    "Damn it Mu Yutao kicked hard on the sofa, but he didn''t know how to vent his anger. He just felt very depressed.


    It''s not that Xiao Junyan is sorry for muyue, but it''s just like Xiao Junyan has been waiting for death to come. They don''t mean to betray muyue, but they don''t know how to vent their anger.


    After leaving Mu''s home, Xiao Junyan looked up at the blue sky and took out his mobile phone, "Hey, gather all the assets under my name! Wait for my order, transfer to the name of Longteng group! "


    With these words, Xiao Junyan still holds the mobile phone in his hand, turns to take a look at Mu''s courtyard, looks at the room where Mu Yue is, and his eyes are full of strong reluctance and attachment.


    "Yue..." Xiao Junyan turned around and got on his car.


    No matter what the catastrophe, he was not afraid of anything in his whole life before, but now, he has become a little afraid and a little timid.


    He is timid, become afraid of death, because, he died, Yue will be very sad, she will be very painful, so, he can''t have something, more can''t die.


    No matter what the disaster is, he will not be afraid!


    At this time, Mu Yue completely does not know, Xiao Junyan has made the decision at this time.


    Even if he really can''t survive, he will give all the assets under his name to muyue, at least, it can give her a comfort.


    With money, Mu Yue can live happily for the rest of his life.


    Just, what he doesn''t know is, if muyue doesn''t have him, will he follow him, will life be worse than death?


    Mu Yue doesn''t know about it at all. She is recovering her physical condition, but she is also thinking about it in her heart. She must find the master to help solve Xiao Junyan''s disaster.

 Chapter 2178

    Finally, muyue decided to go to find the master. She planned to go to school, but it was about Xiao Junyan''s life safety, so she had to let go of them first.


    She can give up her studies and the whole Longteng group, but only Xiao Junyan can''t give up.


    It is mu Haixuan who accompanies Mu Yue to find the master.


    The rest of the Mu family are not suitable, because dongfangsheng is in the mountains and forests, those dangerous places. When it''s time to go, it''s estimated that Mu Yue will have to protect them in turn.


    So, let mu Haixuan accompany Mu Yue to go finally.


    Mu Haixuan takes Mu Yue, whose complexion is restored, to the gate where Dongfang Sheng is located.


    Under a towering mountain, muyue looks at the lonely Taoist temple on the hillside.


    Mu Haixuan patted Mu Yue on the shoulder, "go, I believe your master will have a way to save that smelly boy!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "eh!"


    Mu Haixuan and his daughter went up the mountain and came to the Taoist temple full of ancient and simple atmosphere.


    Looking at the open Taoist temple, Mu Yue and mu Haixuan go in. At this time, there is a boy in Taoist costume sweeping on the ground with a broom.


    Suddenly saw Mu Yue and mu Haixuan two people arrive, hurriedly walked forward, "two benefactors, is to incense?"


    Muyue hugged the boy and said, "little master, I''m muyue of Xuanyi. This is my father muhaixuan. Is dongfangsheng in your Taoist temple?"


    Hearing muyue''s self introduction, the boy quickly made a bow, "it turns out that you are the apprentice of master Dongfang. Master Dongfang is playing chess with my master in the backyard. I''ll take you there now!"


    "Well, thank you!" Muyue grateful to the young again boxing, follow him to the backyard, to see his master.


    At this time, in the backyard of the Taoist temple, there are two old men sitting. In front of them, there is a black-and-white chess piece, which seems to be fierce fighting.


    The boy came to the courtyard and said to one of them, "master, muyue, the apprentice of the eastern master, has come to visit us!"


    Dongfang Sheng raised his head and turned to look at muyue. He was a little surprised. "Muyue, why are you here?"


    Muyue went to dongfangsheng and knelt down, "I''ve seen my master!"


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and raises muyue up, and says with a smile, "you girl, eh, your face is not very good, and you are worried. Is there something wrong?"


    Muyue knelt on the ground again. "Master, I need master''s help in one thing. I hope master can save elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Xiao Junyan?" Dongfang Sheng a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, "that kid how?"


    Muyue will see everything, and dongfangsheng said.


    Dongfang Sheng did not speak immediately, but closed his eyes and began to calculate.


    The old Taoist sitting opposite dongfangsheng saw muyue kneeling on the ground, looked up and down, and nodded his head gently.


    I don''t know how long after that, Dongfang Sheng frowned and opened his eyes


    "Master!" Muyue anxiously looked at dongfangsheng, "master, do you have any way to save elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Dongfang Sheng helped Mu Yue up, "I''ve already calculated that this catastrophe is a fatal one!"


    "How to resolve that?" Mu Yue shows a worried look and looks at Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng dingning looked at muyue, and his eyes looked inexplicable, "you still have to tie the bell to untie the bell!"

 Chapter 2179

    "You have to tie the bell to untie it?" Moyue listened to Dongfang Sheng''s words and frowned. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Dongfang Sheng patted Mu Yue on the shoulder, "when the boy appeared in front of me, I saw some troubles of him, but I didn''t expect that you girl and that smelly boy would have such a big fate!"


    Mu Yue pondered and thought, "master, do you mean I can save elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "Yes, no!" Dongfangsheng nodded.


    Muyue was puzzled again, and looked at Dongfang Sheng, "master, I don''t understand!"


    "You know, when I took you as my apprentice, I saved you from the cliff. At that time, the master saw that your face was a dead face, but you still had breath and were alive. But when I brought you back, you became a living face again. I made some reasoning and divination for you, but I found that everything about you was a fog, I can''t find any information about you! " Dongfang Sheng raised his head slightly and seemed to see the picture when he met Mu Yue for the first time. "I just counted Xiao Junyan''s disaster, but I found a fog, just like I counted you. Do you... Understand?"


    Mu Yue lowered his head and thought, "well, I understand!"


    She knows that she is reborn, so her future is a blur, so dongfangsheng can''t figure it out.


    And she is the same, as long as it is related to themselves, things involve themselves, all the divination is fog, can''t calculate.


    "Since Shifu is the same as me, it means that maybe brother Xiao''s catastrophe has something to do with me, and brother Xiao''s catastrophe also needs me to solve?" Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Dongfang Sheng with bright eyes.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile and patted muyue on the shoulder, "well, you just need to be ready, but don''t be too messy. I will go to Xiao Junyan''s master and discuss with him. When the time comes, we will go to the capital to help you! Don''t put too much pressure on yourself


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, the bottom of my heart is a firm.


    Since elder martial brother Xiao''s disaster is related to her, she will not let elder martial brother Xiao have something to do with her.


    "Dongfang, is this your apprentice?" The old Taoist on the side watched moyue and Dongfang Sheng finish talking and asked with a smile.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard the old Taoist''s question, he patted muyue on the shoulder with a smile and said, "yes, this is my apprentice, muyue! Come on, moyue, this is Taoist Chongxu! "


    Muyue bowed to the Taoist priest Chongxu with his hands clasped respectfully. "I''ve seen the elder Chongxu before. I''m sorry for the impoliteness just now."


    The Taoist priest of Chongxu smiles, touches his beard, nods and says, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m also happy for him that brother Dongfang can have such an apprentice as you!"


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and sits on his seat again, looking at muyue, "muyue, you and your father have come all the way here. Let''s sit down first! Take a night off before you leave! " Then he asked Taoist priest Chongxu with a smile, "old friend, don''t you have any problem with me


    Chongxu Taoist priest laughed, "no, I also want to have a good discussion with your precious apprentice, but you have been saying good things about her!"


    "All right, master!" Mu Yue thought about it and nodded, "thank you, Taoist priest Chongxu!"


    Although she had to go to school, she would not refuse since the master had said it. Moreover, it was a kind of enjoyment for her to go to school.

 Chapter 2180

    After staying in the Taoist temple for one night, muyue agreed to the purpose of master mu.


    Because today is the first day for mu Yue to go to school to report, the guard went to the office with her report book.


    At this time, as a head teacher, Mr. Xu is preparing for the course in the office.


    Xu teacher saw moyue come, some surprised, "moyue, you come to school! I heard from your brother that you are not in good health, so you need to take a few days off. Since you are not in good health, you should take more rest and have a bad look! "


    When muyue was divining and spitting blood, muyifeng was on the side, so he took the place of muyue to ask for leave with teacher Xu, saying that she was ill.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry that I came to school so late. I''m much better!" Mu Yue said to teacher Xu with a smile.


    The guard quickly said to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, this is Miss Xu''s report sheet. Next, please take care of Miss Xu. Miss Xu is not in good health. If you have any discomfort, you can call me!"


    Xu nodded, "OK, I''ll take care of Mu Yue!"

 Chapter 2181

    The guard just accompanied Mu Yue to the office, so he left soon.


    "Muyue, your face is not very good, really no longer at home more rest?" Xu Yuxiang head teacher or worried looking at moyue asked.


    Mu Yue comforted Xu Yuxiang with a smile, "teacher Xu, don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m just a little weak recently!"


    It''s divination and blood loss. It doesn''t mean she can recover if she can recover. If she wants to cultivate herself, she can''t go to school.


    Xu Yuxiang listened to muyue''s words, and could only nod, "OK, if you have any discomfort, tell me immediately, go and don''t hold on, you know? I saw your final exam of senior two in Linshi, and you won the first place. Your grades are very good, but you can''t be dragged down because of your health! "


    For moyue can be busy with the company''s things, but also can take into account the academic performance, keep in the first place, is really let her have some amazing.


    If such students can''t study under her, she feels a little sorry for her.


    "I know, teacher, I will take care of myself!" Mu Yue nodded.


    "Well, it''s time for lunch break. I''ll take you to the class later. You sit down first, and I''ll tell you about the learning situation of the next senior three!" Xu Yuxiang said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "good!"


    At this time, the door of the office opened again, and a teenager came in from the outside.


    Just when the boy came in, he saw muyue in the office. He was surprised, "Hey, are you... Muyue?"


    "Hello, Sheng Yingfan!" Mu Yue smiles and greets Sheng Yingfan.


    Before she came to school, she met Sheng Yingfan. Now, Sheng Yingfan can recognize her at a glance.


    Mr. Xu saw Sheng Yingfan come in and said with a smile, "you two have met before, and you know each other. Although you are not in the same class, you can also know each other!"


    Sheng Yingfan nodded with a smile and handed his test paper to teacher Xu, "teacher, this is my homework!"


    Xu said with a smile, "well, if you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask me!"


    Mu Yue looks at teacher Xu Yuxiang''s attitude towards Sheng Yingfan. He secretly appreciates the teacher. The teacher is good and cares about students'' learning.


    Sheng Yingfan turned to look at Xiang muyue, "are you still carrying a schoolbag? Are you new to school? "


    "Well, I took sick leave!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said.


    Sheng Yingfan takes a close look at Mu Yue''s face. At this time, the door of the office is pushed open again, and a girl walks in from the outside.


    Just, at this time Sheng Yingfan''s attention all falls on Mu Yue''s body, didn''t notice, on the contrary is concerned to Mu Yue said, "the face is really bad, why don''t you rest more at home? Although the college entrance examination, but this study can not fall behind, you girls are relatively weak, do you want to follow me to run, exercise? "


    Mu Yue hears Sheng Yingfan''s words, immediately in the heart a little weeping and laughing, estimate her now this weak body, can reach ten he, still let her follow him to run?


    "Still can''t, now I am very busy, no time to run, later on!" Mu Yue smiles and says politely.


    "That''s a pity, but if you want to play basketball and exercise, you can come to me and I can still help you!" Sheng Yingfan said with a friendly smile.


    Mu Yue and Sheng Yingfan two people''s dialogue, let just walked in the girl eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, God sense unhappy looked at Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2182

    Xu Yuxiang saw the girl walking in and said with a smile, "condensation foam, you''re here! Come here for a second


    Condensation foam went to Xu Yuxiang in front of a very polite nod, "Xu teacher!"


    "Muyue, come here and introduce you. This is the monitor of your class, Congmo!" Xu Yuxiang introduces muyue and condensate foam to each other, "condensate foam, this is what I told you before. The freshman who just joined our class, muyue, take care of her more in the future!"


    Mu Yue smiles and reaches out his hand to the condensation foam, "Hello!"


    Condensation foam flashed a touch of disgust and anger at the bottom of his eyes, but it was almost invisible. He bowed his head and muyue held his hand, smiled and said, "Hello, muyue, welcome to our class. If you have any problems and difficulties in the future, you can come to me!"


    "Thank you, monitor!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Sheng Yingfan said to Mu Yue, "you can come to me if you have anything in the future. I''ll go first and talk next time!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue bid farewell to Sheng Yingfan.


    Condensate foam stood watching, eyes full of all kinds of jealousy.


    At this time, Mu Yue didn''t know that the monitor of his class liked Sheng Yingfan, a bright and sunny boy.


    And her communication with Sheng Yingfan at this time has attracted all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    However, Mu Yue also feels that he seems to be swept by an unfriendly sight. He turns around and looks at the direction of the sight and falls on the body of the condensation foam.


    Just at this time, the condensation foam has converged the anger in his heart, but did not let muyue see.


    But who is moyue? She is the direct descendant of Xuanyi. She didn''t look at Congmo''s face carefully just now. She didn''t want to look at other people''s faces to understand them.


    However, now the condensation gives her a sense of hostility and discomfort. Of course, she wants to see it.


    Now when I look at her face, although it is a very beautiful face, her three white eyes and drooping corners of her mouth make her narrow-minded, and she is even more insidious and vicious.


    Think of here, Mu Yue eye ground flashed a wipe to care, oneself didn''t seem to offend her?


    What she doesn''t know is that it''s all because of LAN Yan''s misfortune. She just said a few more words with Sheng Yingfan, and Sheng Yingfan has a good attitude towards her, so she made her jealous.


    Condensation foam eyes flashed a touch of hate, but turned to Xu Yuxiang and asked with a smile, "teacher, you must be very busy now, I take muyue classmate to class!"


    Xu Yuxiang took a look at muyue, but didn''t think of anything else. She nodded, "well, it''s OK, muyue, go to the class with you. I''ll get in touch with the people in the academic affairs office later to see if they''ve had lunch. If you''ve had lunch, you''ll take a book!"


    Now it''s lunch time, those teachers are estimated not to be in the office, senior books are not available.


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes, thank you, teacher. I''ll take it myself later!"


    "Well, take care of Mu Yue more. She''s not in good health. Then you can ask other students to help her get it." Xu Yuxiang said to the condensation foam with a smile.


    Condensation foam lowered his head, eyes flashed a smug, "OK, teacher!"


    With that, he said to muyue, "muyue, let''s go, I''ll take you to our class!"

 Chapter 2183

    Mu Yue is in doubt, when he and this condensation foam have any hatred, condensation foam with Mu Yue came to the stairs.


    Condensation foam suddenly turned around, just in the teacher''s side of clever all disappeared, that beautiful little face is fierce and threatening look, "muyue, I don''t care who you are, you''d better stay away from Sheng Yingfan, he is not you can think of!"


    Mu Yue hears the words of congealing foam, subconsciously a Leng, immediately in the heart a burst of suddenly.


    Ah, she is suffering from another disaster!


    He just said a few words to Sheng Yingfan. Is it better to hate her?


    What''s more, she should have heard what she said to Sheng Yingfan just now, right?


    She clearly refused Sheng Yingfan''s various invitation, but how can she still think that she wants Sheng Yingfan?


    If she can''t look at her face, or she doesn''t know the character of the froth in front of her, she will compromise a little. After all, she came to school not to make trouble, but to study, saying that she won''t think about Sheng Yingfan.


    However, she knew the girl''s mind and heart in front of her, and knew that even if she said those words, she would not have a good face for herself, so she had no need to lower her posture.


    Muyue coldly looked at the fierce condensation foam, "condensation foam, don''t take yourself seriously, my business, it''s not your turn to manage, you like him, it''s your business, don''t impose your ideas on others, you are rare, I''m not rare!"


    "You Condensation foam completely did not expect muyue would be so sharp counterattack, staring at his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "Me what me? Condensate foam, don''t think you are the monitor, you can threaten me in front of me! " Mu Yue cold hum a, the momentum on the body suddenly a put.


    Muyue is also a master at the peak of refining gas. As soon as his momentum is released, even the guards can feel it and shake their hearts, not to mention the weak women in front of them?


    Condensation foam, was Mu Yue momentum shock back, I don''t know if it''s bad luck, feet by the side of the garbage can to hit.


    Then, coincidentally, the condensation foam fell directly on the ground. Now it''s summer, and her clothes are thin, with only one short sleeve on her upper body. This made the condensation foam knock her arm on the ground, and immediately hit a piece of Yu Qing. The pain made her cry.


    Mu Yue bowed his head and looked down at the condensation foam with sarcastic eyes, insulting himself.


    Condensate foam wronged and resentful look up at Mu Yue, just, in her eyes disdain and ridicule, suddenly, the heart is a burst of anger, but also some fear of shrinking his neck.


    Actually, just now, Mu Yue''s momentum had a great influence on her.


    "Muyue, this is the school. How dare you do it!" Condensate foam from the ground to get up, angry questioning moyue.


    Mu Yue sneered, looked down at the garbage can on the ground, "I do it? It was you who tripped over the garbage can. How could I beat you? Monitor, we are good students. We can''t lie! "


    "You Congealed foam was angry with muyue''s words and turned red. Pointing to muyue, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just felt that the place where he fell was more painful.


    In the end, the condensation foam can only drop this cruel sentence, "you wait for me! I won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 2184

    Although moyue is very unhappy, but also can only follow the steps of condensation foam to his class, senior three class one.


    Condensation foam face is still with two lines of tears, turned his head unwilling to see a mu Yue, into the classroom.


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, silent into the classroom.


    Condensate foam did not say where to let Mu Yue sit, directly back to his seat.


    At this time, many students in the class are reading books and chatting. Mu Yue suddenly comes in and doesn''t cause them too much attention, but a few people do.


    Just, they looked at Mu Yue, the face showed a little surprised expression, in the heart also think, who is she?


    Moyue glanced at the students in the classroom, and the students in the class had already sat in their seats.


    Without the help of her teacher, she didn''t seem to know where to sit?


    Think of here, Mu Yue line of sight toward condensation foam, although, just now they just happened unpleasant things, but, she is she brought the classroom, have to be responsible for their seats.


    "Monitor, where can I sit?" Mu Yue called a condensation foam.


    Hear the voice of Mu Yue, originally did not notice Mu Yue people, one by one is the head of the head, turn the head, curious toward her cast curious eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    Condensation foam is called to the name of Mu Yue, looked up and said with a bit of cry, "you can find a vacancy to sit on!"


    Finish saying, congealed foam lowers a head, the eye ground flashed the light of a wipe of calculation, in the heart a burst of sneer.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know the calculation in Congmo''s mind at this time. He once again glances at the seats in the class. It seems that there are only two empty seats, and there are no books on the table. If there are books on the other empty seats, it means there are people. They are still in the same seat.


    So mu Yue went to the empty seat.


    Mu Yue went to the edge of the empty seat and took a look at the empty seat. There was a table full of books, and there was no book in the other table. It should be empty.


    Mu Yue directly put his schoolbag on the stool and sat on the empty seat.


    Looking at Mu Yue sitting in this seat, everyone''s face is different.


    There are boys and girls face flashed a touch of schadenfreude ready to go to the theatre expression, while some girls eyes is flashed a touch of anger and jealousy.


    Muyue didn''t pay much attention to those eyes, but looked down at the table in front of him, and took out some notebooks from his schoolbag.


    At this moment, "touch!" There was a knock on the table.


    Then came the angry voice of a woman, "who are you? Can you sit in this seat?"


    Mu Yue hears this words, although very don''t want to take a seat to the right number, but, she still can''t help but look up to the speaker.


    She doesn''t understand, can''t this son sit? Is there anyone?


    "Is this son taken?" Mu Yue raised Mou to see that face some small delicate young girl, then asked the students around.


    "No... no!" Around some boys see moyue is more beautiful than condensation foam face, are subconsciously shaking his head to answer.


    This seat is really empty. It''s just because the people sitting in the other seat here are unusual, that''s why everyone is sitting here.


    "This seat is empty, that is, I can take this seat!" Mu Yue light again looked at that young girl.

 Chapter 2185

    "I said you can''t sit, you can''t sit!" The young girl is very overbearing and angry. She points her finger at muyue and orders her.


    Mu Yue just feel very funny, lazy to pay attention to, no longer go to see her.


    However, turn a head, Mu Yue went to see one eye condensation foam.


    Sure enough, I saw the proud smile on my face at this time.


    Muyue whispered, sure enough, she said, just now she let this narrow-minded woman suffer so much injustice, how can she give her directions so easily?


    Although she only said to let her find a vacant seat by herself, there was no vacant seat at all. She had to take this one.


    And this son seems to be a little unusual, so she let her sit, now it is caused by other people''s dissatisfaction.


    In the heart clear condensation foam in the mind of small abacus, really don''t want to and she is over there foolishly, cold swept a face to show proud smile condensation foam.


    The condensation foam is swept by Mu Yue''s cold eyes, and her subconscious body trembles. She only feels a cold wind blowing from her back, which makes her shiver.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s attitude, the fierce girl stamped her feet in anger, and her face was wronged.


    At this time, the condensation foam stood up, with a bit of cry to persuade the girl, "Yang Xue, you don''t talk!"


    Yang Xue turned to see the condensation foam, but saw the tears on her face, some surprised, "monitor, how did you cry?"


    Condensation foam is Yang Xue so a ask, bow, the fundus is flashing a successful smile, weak said, "Yang Xue, you don''t ask!"


    Said, condensation foam and looked at Mu Yue, seems to say, she was bullied.


    At this time, the whole class of students are curious to see what happened at this time, Yang Xue''s sudden words, let everyone''s attention fall on the body of the condensation foam.


    So, also naturally condensation foam, that toward Mu Yue see move also fell in their eyes.


    Yang Xue also saw the action of condensation foam, suddenly more angry, "monitor, is this she bullied you?"


    "No!" Condensate quickly shakes his head, but it seems to be covered up, accidentally touched his arm injury, mouth took a breath of cold air, covered his arm bruises.


    Around the students see, immediately stare, they seem to see the foam arm injured.


    Then, on the side of the boys who secretly love condensation foam, and girls who want to flatter condensation foam, all stand up and care about her.


    "Monitor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, how can you have such a bruise on your arm? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s this little bitch, isn''t it?"


    All people think of the action of congealing foam just now, they turn their heads and stare at muyue angrily. It goes without saying that the person who bullied congealing foam is muyue.


    Condensation foam is a good man''s appearance, said, "nothing, no, muyue students are just careless, did not bully me!"


    However, if you want to cover it up like this, how can you believe that you are cheated by the words of Congmo, and all of you are angry and stare at Mu Yue.


    Yang Xue, in particular, directly and fiercely went to muyue.


    "Who on earth are you? You not only take the seat beside Yu Shao, but also bully our monitor!" Yang Xue angrily points to Mu Yue and scolds.


    It''s all about the old and the new.


    And Mu Yue is to hear pull the key words, "Yu Shao side seat", it seems that his identity is not general?

 Chapter 2186

    Mu Yue looks at the empty seat beside him, and doesn''t see the appearance that someone has sat in it, but there are books in the table. It should be that this person hasn''t come to school yet, which is later than himself.


    However, muyue is not a curious baby. She wants to understand why she doesn''t come to school.


    But now she is being pointed at by the nose!


    The most important thing is that the people who question themselves are unreasonable. The main reason is that they occupy this position.


    And revenge for the condensation foam is just by the way. It''s just a fuse. She just won''t let herself sit in this seat.


    Just, Mu Yue doesn''t like to be calculated by others all the time, coldly glanced at the condensation foam, the corner of lip rises a light shallow radian.


    Looking at everyone''s attitude towards condensation foam, it is estimated that she has always been in a different attitude in front of her classmates. It is estimated that no one believes her explanation.


    Mu Yue can only stand up, she''d better take her own book first, don''t want to see these people, "get out of the way!"


    She doesn''t want to get away from them, but Yang Xue feels that muyue is guilty and wants to escape.


    Yang Xue didn''t listen to Mu Yue''s words. She stood in the aisle with her hands akimbo. "I don''t care who you are. Today, you must apologize to the monitor, and leave here immediately. This seat is not for you to think about!"


    Mu Yue raises Mou, coldly looking at Yang Xue, "this seat doesn''t let me sit, where do you let me sit? Take your seat? "


    Yang Xue is very overbearing said, "I don''t care where you sit, you just can''t sit here! Or go away! "


    "You''re not qualified to say that to me yet!" Mu Yue looks cold and proud, raises his hand directly, and pulls Yang Xue away from his face.


    Even if Mu Yue''s body is still very weak now, isn''t Yang Xue able to resist?


    I was almost reeled when I was pulled. If there were not many tables around, I would have fallen to the ground if I could just grab a table and support my body.


    Yang Xue, who was pulled apart by Mu Yue, was even more angry and called, "stop!"


    The cry falls, Yang Xue reaches out her hand and grabs Mu Yue''s hair.


    Behind muyue, it seems that he has an eye. He turns around quickly, grabs Yang Xue''s wrist and squints his beautiful eyes. "Don''t trouble me, I hate trouble! I don''t mind strangling this trouble in the cradle! "


    Yang Xue to go up Mu Yue that pair of dark eyes, suddenly the body is a shiver, only feel the whole body is a piece of cold.


    Mu Yue throws away Yang Xue''s arm. Because of the threat just now, Yang Xue doesn''t react. She falls directly on the ground and screams in pain.


    Muyue didn''t look at Yang Xue, but went out to the door of the classroom.


    All the students in the class, male and female, were staring at Mu Yue who went out and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    Condensation foam turned to look at Yang Xue on the ground, cursed in the heart, "useless thing!"


    She didn''t expect that this time she was still escaped by Mu Yue.


    Just, not long after muyue went out, she came into a girl with a crisp ponytail. When she came in, she was surprised to see the different scenes in this class.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing the girl who came in, a flash of calculation flashed through her eyes, and then walked towards her, "Su Yunxi, you are here!"

 Chapter 2187

    Muyue was about to walk down the stairs when a girl''s voice came into her ears.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing this strange voice, Mu Yue didn''t listen, but he also turned his head and looked at a girl who was walking towards her.


    Mu Yue took a look at the girl, and the sound of her feet was so windy that she seemed to be a practitioner!


    Then he looked at the girl carefully, and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "It''s still a bright girl. It''s really good!"


    However, before muyue could see it again, the girl''s questioning words came into muyue''s ears, "I heard that you just went to our class to bully our classmates?"


    Mu Yue lightly looked at this young girl, and then looked at Yang Xue who ran with her.


    Yang Xue also pointed to Mu Yue and cried, "Su Yunxi is her. She not only bullied the monitor, injured the monitor, but also threw me to the ground!"


    Su Yunxi hears Yang Xue''s words and stares at Mu Yue angrily, "what do you have to say?"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and gently leaned on the handrail of the corridor. He said faintly, "do you believe that what they said is true?"


    "Isn''t it? So many students in the class have seen it. Do you still want to deny it? " Su allows not to speak, but Yang Xue is a bit of Huwei in front of muyue asked, "Su Yunxi, you must revenge for me and the monitor!"


    Su Yunxi points at Yang Xue and orders to Mu Yue, "you have to apologize to the monitor and Yang Xue!"


    "What if I don''t?" Mu Yue looks at Su Yunxi with a smile.


    Su Yunxi clenched his fist and shook in front of Mu Yue, "if not, then let me fight?"


    "That also depends on whether you have this ability!" Mu Yue some disdain of saw a su Yun Xi.


    Su Yunxi is so angry by Mu Yue''s words that she dares to belittle her.


    "Look for a fight!" Su Yun Xi Li drinks a, direct with own fist toward Mu Yue to greet but go.


    Seeing Su Yunxi''s hand, Yang Xue felt a burst of joy, her hands were still clenched into fists, and her face was full of excited smiles.


    At the same time, people with such mood not only have Yang Xue, but also the condensation foam standing at the door of the class.


    She thinks that as long as Su Yunxi makes a move, Mu Yue will be beaten miserably by her, and she will be able to take revenge.


    Who let Mu Yue dare to be rude to her, is to threaten her, make her lose face and hurt.


    Muyue is very easy to dodge Su Yunxi''s fist attack, light steps stagger, Su Yunxi''s every fist is lost.


    Su Yun Xi stares at eyes, some disbelief, she completely didn''t expect, own fist, unexpectedly can''t hit this girl in front of her.


    In the heart surprised Su Yun Xi is not hiding, fists and feet superposition, toward Mu Yue attack and go.


    Mu Yue is a face of relaxed, but this time did not dodge like just now, but with his own hands.


    Hands gently open Su Yunxi attack from the fist and legs, let her attack all failed.


    Su Yunxi was even more surprised. "I didn''t expect that you had two sons. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Seeing that muyue''s skill is so good, Su Yunxi thinks that because of this, she dares to be so arrogant in her class. No one can beat her!


    Mu Yue chuckled, a backhand, directly grasp Su Yunxi''s wrist, and press her on the handrail of the corridor.


    This scene, suddenly shocked Yang Xue and a group of students from the class, staring at their eyes, a face of disbelief.

 Chapter 2188

    Su Yunxi is pressed by Mu Yue and wants to resist. He scolds angrily, "lying trough, let me go!"


    Muyue increased some strength, pressed Su Yunxi to death, and said coldly, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I know your nature is not bad, but you can''t be used for nothing. You''d better find out whose fault it is first!"


    Then he looked at Yang Xue sarcastically, "who is the first one to trouble me? A freshman whose seat has been transferred to the class. What''s wrong with me when I find a seat? I even threaten that I can''t sit in the class and have to do it?"


    Who is right and who is wrong about condensation foam? She doesn''t want to say more about those who are confused by the false face of condensation foam. However, she can still say a few words in the vacancy, and all the people in the class are watching!


    Yang Xue, who is swept by muyue''s indifferent eyes, subconsciously steps back, with fear and panic on her face.


    She didn''t expect that the most capable people in their class were so easily subdued by muyue.


    Just see Mu Yue so good skill, then to her indifferent eyes, Yang Xue didn''t scared to pee pants is good.


    Mu Yue looked at Su Yunxi, who was under his hand. "Before you stand for others, you should know who is right and who is wrong first. Don''t shoot blindly, otherwise, you are not only controlled by me now!"


    Su Yunxi is a little confused. Yes, she is not because of what muyue said, but because of muyue''s skill.


    Her brother said, her skill has been very strong, and, she is still a girl, such talent has been very good.


    Therefore, she is always proud of her talent.


    But I didn''t expect that one day, there will be a girl whose skill is better than her, and she will be subdued so easily.


    So relaxed, just like her brother in the war with her, the girl in front of her, even if the skill than his brother, but it should not be much worse, right?


    At the moment, Su Yunxi''s mood is very complex and excited, even muyue let her go.


    Mu Yue coldly glanced at Yang Xue, and then looked at the condensation foam which only showed half of his body. A light radian was raised slightly on the corner of his lips, "and, this Yang Xue classmate, you should have mistaken the object of hatred. It''s not the empty seat I want to sit, but the good class leader who asked me to sit! If you want to be angry, go to your monitor instead of me! "


    Although her current seat is a distance from the classroom, she can still be heard.


    Condensate foam heard muyue''s words, subconscious body back, retracted into the classroom.


    And the movement here naturally attracted the attention of those students who came to the side classroom.


    It''s still summer vacation. In the whole teaching building, only the third grade classes still have classes. Now it''s lunch break, but everyone is still reading and playing in their own class.


    After hearing the news outside, he stretched out his head curiously, or stood up to see the situation, but he was surprised to see the news outside.


    "There was a fight


    "Damn, isn''t that Su Yunxi? Was defeated by someone? Is it true or not? "


    "Who is this beautiful girl? Why haven''t I seen her before? Can you beat Su Yunxi? "


    Students in other classes, because they don''t know what happened in class one, can''t help but scream when they see Su Yunxi fighting with Mu Yue.


    This situation also attracted the attention of others in the class, such as Sheng Yingfan, who is reading a book.

 Chapter 2189

    Sheng Yingfan came out of the classroom and saw Mu Yue pressing Su Yunxi. He was surprised and puzzled. He asked the people around him, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I only see someone beating Su Yunxi here. I''m still pressed by this beautiful girl!" The boy on the side shakes his head, but his eyes are full of wonder and disbelief.


    He never thought that someone in the world could cure Su Yunxi.


    Su Yunxi is the best in their school. Even those boys can''t beat Su Yunxi.


    However, today, Su Yunxi was defeated, and she was a beautiful girl.


    Sheng Yingfan was also a little surprised. He turned his head to look at Xiang muyue and walked towards them.


    "Muyue, what happened?" Sheng Yingfan asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue looks up and sees Sheng Yingfan appear. He is helpless in his heart. It seems that this thing is all because of his beginning.


    However, she also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Sheng Yingfan, and he is only involved.


    Although some depressed, but muyue or his hand suyunxi to let go, to shengyingfan said a Hello, shrugged his shoulders, said, "who knows, in the class was looking for trouble!"


    In the heart, secretly added a sentence, because like your girl angry.


    Sheng Yingfan frowned slightly when he heard Mu Yue''s words. He didn''t expect that Mu Yue was in trouble so soon on the first day of his class.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yingfan asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue glanced at Yang Xue and the invisible condensation foam, and said, "the monitor accidentally tripped over the garbage can, but said in front of the class that it was me who pushed her, and I went to the class again, found an empty seat to sit down, was threatened, and asked me to roll out of the class. I didn''t care to talk to them, but they didn''t want to, Get someone to trouble me! "


    "Condensation?" Sheng Yingfan naturally knew the monitor of class one. He just met him just now, and he still knew.


    However, Sheng Yingfan did not expect that she would do such a thing. Why did she do it?


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, pondering with the line of sight Yu Guang looked at the condensation foam from the class.


    Condensation foam should be in the class. You heard that Sheng Yingfan came out and knew Mu Yue, so he came out to have a look.


    At this moment, condensation foam is also listening, she is very worried, muyue will say just now she threatened muyue words.


    Looking at the appearance of the condensation foam, a sneer in Mu Yue''s heart, with a bit of confusion, said, "it seems that the monitor also asked me what is the relationship with you!"


    Condensation foam heard what muyue said, suddenly heart a burst of fire, she did not expect, muyue would say these inexplicable words.


    Clearly, she didn''t say these words, she just wronged her!


    Sheng Yingfan heard Mu Yue said, immediately frowned tightly together, he is not stupid, but this sentence, he is clear, his eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    It seems that he is implicated in moyue. Do you like him?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to say hello to you in the office. Such a thing would happen to you, and it would hurt you!" Sheng Yingfan apologizes to Mu Yue.


    She was worried that Sheng Yingfan would think of something. Sure enough, she heard what she wanted to hear.

 Chapter 2190

    Muyue chuckled and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Well, she told me not to meet and talk with you in the future. She also said that I''m not qualified to stand with you as a country bumpkin and a wild girl!"


    Sheng Yingfan frowned deeper, and his heart was disgusted with the condensation foam.


    Now I think that the condensation foam used to appear in front of him, but I didn''t expect that she would do this kind of thing secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t meet her or talk to her in the future!" Sheng Yingfan''s tone of voice is very cold, but this is not for mu Yue, but for congealing foam.


    Around the students are very curious about what happened, but hear here, we are all turned, the line of sight swept to a class.


    Especially some girls who like Sheng Yingfan, they all know very well in their hearts that condensate foam likes Sheng Yingfan, but many girls here don''t have the status of condensate foam, so they can only suffer losses secretly and dare not say it.


    They did not expect that this beautiful girl, even so arrogant, and condensate against.


    Is she new to school? Don''t you know the identity of the condensation foam? Are you not afraid that you can''t stay in school?


    By countless eyes cast to the condensation foam, suddenly the body''s hair are erect.


    Condensate foam can no longer bear, rushed out of the class, angrily called to Mu Yue, refuted for himself, "I just want you not to stay away from Sheng Yingfan, don''t think about Sheng Yingfan, there is nothing you said!"


    When this was said, a "Hua" came from all around, one by one staring at the condensation foam.


    "Wow, it''s true


    "Although the words are different, they mean the same thing."


    "I didn''t expect that congealed foam would like Sheng Yingfan!"


    "This girl is so powerful that she dares to fight against the condensate!"


    The students at the theatre are talking to each other, marveling and curious.


    Mu Yue''s lip Cape slightly rises, looking at the condensation foam that stares at beautiful eyes at this time.


    All around the noisy voice, condensation foam back to God, immediately covered his mouth, eyes to Sheng Yingfan.


    "Ha ha ha, come out!" Mu Yue laughed, looking at the condensation foam, "don''t fight to recruit!"


    Condensation foam how can not know, he was muyue to calculate, because who can think, say these words, Sheng Yingfan will stand on her side, "you!"


    Sheng Yingfan takes a look at Mu Yue, with a strong smile in his eyes. He is not angry at what Mu Yue said just now, but thinks he appreciates it.


    Then, Sheng Yingfan turned his eyes and looked at the condensation foam, but his eyes were cold. "Condensation foam, I really didn''t expect that I would make any friends and need your intervention!"


    When she heard Sheng Yingfan''s words, she was immediately flustered. "I... I didn''t, I just... Just felt that she was not qualified to talk to you. I... I..."


    "Enough!" Sheng Yingfan waves to interrupt, because he feels guilty and stutters. He doesn''t know how to explain his words, "I didn''t expect that you are such a girl. I thought you were a good student before, and I thought you were my friend. I''m really blind! From today on, you should not appear in front of me. You and I are not friends


    She used to care about the relationship between her elders and her own. Moreover, she used to be very clever in front of herself, so she became a friend.


    But now, it''s not.

 Chapter 2191

    Condensate foam heard Sheng Yingfan''s words, immediately a pair of beautiful eyes filled with tears, pointing to Mu Yue, "you... What do you say? You''re breaking up with me for this hillbilly? "


    Mu Yue is said to be a country bumpkin by Congmo. He is very depressed. He looks down at his clothes. His upper body is a snow-white gauze, and his lower body is a light green skirt. It looks very simple.


    This set of a pair of at least to buy thousands, how to become a hick?


    Sheng Yingfan can''t help his anger when he hears the name of Mu Yue. It seems that he was really confused by her before, but he didn''t know that she is such a girl.


    "Ha ha..." Sheng Yingfan sneered, "congealed foam, I am really wrong about you. I make friends with Sheng Yingfan, not by their identity and family background. You... Are not qualified to be friends with me! The person who is not qualified to talk with me and stand with me! In the future, don''t show up in front of me! "


    Condensate foam heard Sheng Yingfan words, the body is gently shaking, only feel the whole body strength has been evacuated, Putong a sitting on the ground.


    She heard Sheng Yingfan say to her today that she is not qualified to be her friend! It must not be true?


    "Good!" Around many girls who secretly love Sheng Yingfan, are called a good, a face of schadenfreude looking at the condensation foam.


    She had known Sheng Yingfan since she was a child, which made people feel that she was Sheng Yingfan''s "girlfriend" and threatened them not to get close to Sheng Yingfan.


    Now, someone has finally avenged them, and Sheng Yingfan has avenged them.


    Why didn''t they have so much courage and so smart brains to calculate in front of Sheng Yingfan and let her show her false face?


    "Cut! So it is


    "Damn, I misunderstood this freshman!"


    "I''ll tell you how beautiful this girl is and how bad she is! It must be the condensation''s fault


    "I''ve admitted it myself, Ma Dan. I''ve wasted all my sympathy just now!"


    "Misunderstood, misunderstood! It''s disgusting. I didn''t expect that condensation foam should be such a person! "


    "That''s right. I wonder if I was misled and wronged by her before!"


    The students in class one were surprised and make complaints about each other. They thought they had believed in the condensation, but they did not believe Mu Yue.


    Now think about it, it seems that they are all misled by condensation foam, and then Yang Xue''s arrogant threat, provoking muyue will attract Yang Xue.


    Mingming, from the beginning to the end, muyue didn''t want to be right with them at all, but they were just looking for trouble.


    And the seat that moyue sat in, no one said that he couldn''t sit, what''s more, there was only such an empty seat in the class!


    Do you have to look for tables and stools everywhere in order to find other vacant seats? Who would be so stupid?


    Slowly, the students of class one are slowly close to Mu Yue, and they all look at Congmo and Yang Xue with disgusting and disgusting eyes.


    Sheng Yingfan turns around and looks at muyue with guilt and says, "muyue, I''m really sorry, because my business has brought you trouble. Where are you going now? Shall I help you? "


    "It''s OK. I''m going to the dean''s office to get the books now!" Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Sheng Yingfan thought of his involvement in muyue and said, "I''ll help you get it!"


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 2192

    Mu Yue and Sheng Yingfan waited in the Academic Affairs Office for some time before a teacher came and took her books and some exercise books back to the classroom.


    Just, Sheng Yingfan is a little guilty and helpless, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect, because I, will bring you so much trouble!"


    Mu Yue shook his head and joked, "I can''t help it. Who makes you so handsome? Lanyan is in trouble. I think it''s better for me to talk less with you in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know which girl I''ll be calculated by!"


    Sheng Yingfan heard the speech, some can''t laugh or cry, "you are the beauty of disaster, just now I saw a lot of boys are looking at me with adoring eyes!"


    Although he didn''t have that kind of feeling of love for muyue, when he was with muyue, he had a very relaxed feeling, just as relaxed as when he played basketball.


    For this feeling, Sheng Yingfan does not know why, but if Mu Yue knows what he thinks in his heart, he will surely guess the reason.


    What she learned is the way of medicine, the way of heaven, which is in harmony with nature. As long as she is not disgusted or evil at first sight, she will get along with muyue and be very relaxed.


    "Do you have one?" Mu Yue is some blankly blinked eyes, said with a smile, "in fact, the condensation foam is quite beautiful!"


    "I used to be friends with her because her parents and my parents were friends. We knew each other since we were young, but we didn''t expect that..." Sheng Yingfan explained hastily, "this matter has involved you and caused you trouble. I''m really sorry!"


    Muyue laughed and said, "it''s OK, it''s solved anyway! Let everyone clear her true face, also let you see clearly, isn''t it very good? "


    Other people can swallow their anger, but she will never. Since she has calculated her, she will pay her back.


    If the condensation foam makes her students in the class lose face, then she makes her lose face in the whole age, and makes her image destroyed.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is mu Yue''s rule.


    "Well!" Sheng Yingfan nodded, thought about it, and said, "in the future, if the condensation foam troubles you, you can come to me! I can help you! "


    Muyue laughed and said, "poof Chi, do you think you want me to make a report?"


    "You may think so!" Sheng Yingfan also laughed, and his depression just dissipated a lot.


    "Yes, if she troubles me later, I''ll ask you!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "however, I see ah, it is estimated that the whole senior three she did not dare to do anything to me, who let this thing happen, we will subconsciously think that she is now looking for trouble, she will only be more humiliating!"


    "So it is Sheng Yingfan also laughed.


    Indeed, now she is sitting in her class, all lying on the table, and her ears also hear the voice of class discussion from time to time.


    These discussions are all about her, and they are all about her.


    "Muyue! I will never let you go Condensation foam only feel his face was mercilessly slapped several times, hot hot, in the heart of the hatred of muyue deeper.


    What qualification does that country bumpkin have to be friends with Sheng Yingfan! Now it''s also because of her that Sheng Yingfan doesn''t give her face in front of so many people, which makes her shame.


    However, she also knows that she can no longer face Mu Yue, only in secret.

 Chapter 2193

    Sheng Yingfan helps Mu Yue to come to the classroom with books. All the students in the class look at Mu Yue and Sheng Yingfan with eager eyes.


    "Wow, Sheng Shao helped to take the book!"


    "How envious


    The students in the class are very excited.


    And hear the class discussion sound disappear, turn is exclamation and excitement, condensation foam is subconscious rise.


    Because she heard the name "Sheng Yingfan".


    However, when the condensation foam raised his head, he saw that Sheng Yingfan helped Mu Yue carry the book, and his eyes suddenly seemed to burst into fire.


    Condensation foam clenched his lower lip, eyes red, full of grievances and sadness.


    Sheng Yingfan has never done anything like this to her, and has rarely done anything for her before.


    But today, she saw Sheng Yingfan do this kind of thing for the girl she despised. What is it that she didn''t hit her in the face?


    Sheng Yingfan said to muyue with a smile, "the book has been brought for you. If you need any help from me in the future, you can come to me! You just come to our school. If you don''t understand anything or can''t keep up with the course, you can ask me for help! "


    This word hears, the condensation foam all wants to bite own lips to break, with the eyes of envy to stare at Mu Yue.


    What did she hear just now? Sheng Yingfan should be so friendly to muyue, but also take the initiative to help her?


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "good!"


    She can feel a strong resentment of the eyes staring at themselves, a burst of sneer in the heart, did not refuse Sheng Yingfan''s offer, deliberately in front of the condensation foam show off.


    "Then I''ll go back to my classroom first!" Sheng Yingfan said goodbye to muyue with a smile and turned to leave the classroom.


    All the students in the class are looking at muyue, and some of them turn away at once. They don''t want muyue to find that they are looking at her.


    But mu Yue didn''t go to see them. He bowed his head to sort out the books and exercise books in front of him.


    A figure appeared in front of her even before she paid attention to several books.


    Mu Yue''s action in the hand is a meal, look up to see the Su Yun Xi that just fought with her.


    Su Yunxi grabs her clothes with both hands, and the corners of her clothes are wrinkled by her.


    "That... I''m sorry!" Su Yunxi hesitated and said what she didn''t want to say.


    Su Yunxi''s apology also surprised everyone in the class. She looked at her with her eyes straight in the eye. She didn''t expect that she would apologize to Mu Yue.


    To tell you the truth, before muyue came back to class, she was struggling with whether or not to apologize to muyue.


    Although she is a little careless, she is willing to admit her mistake.


    After all, it''s really her misunderstanding of muyue. The fact that she didn''t admit herself before condensing all shows her fault.


    After returning to the class, she immediately asked about the cause and effect of things, and finally understood.


    It turns out that she was used by condensation foam and Yang Xue, two little bitches, and found Mu Yue''s trouble.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, he hated Congmo and Yang Xue in his heart, but he felt guilty and shy about Mu Yue.


    She really didn''t expect that her fighting for justice was a misunderstanding. She hit the most innocent people.


    Just saw muyue come in, Su Yunxi is still hesitating, see Sheng Yingfan left, just came to the seat of muyue.


    Su Yunxi, who said I''m sorry, had a red face, but her eyes were closed. It was like a burst of posture.

 Chapter 2194

    Mu Yue looks at Su Yun Xi''s appearance, also can''t help but some funny, just feel in front of this girl or lovely!


    Although she wanted to beat herself fiercely just now, it was because she was cheated by Yang Xue and condensate foam.


    Now, she can face her mistakes and apologize to her, which proves that her character is very good.


    Now that people have apologized, muyue also forgave her directly.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been hoodwinked and cheated. It''s not your fault!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Su Yunxi.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Su Yunxi was slightly relieved. She opened her eyes and looked at Mu Yue''s smile. She felt very happy.


    "Thank you Su Yunxi or gently in front of Mu Yue said gratefully.


    Muyue stood up and said with a smile, "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is muyue. What''s your name?"


    "Hello, my name is Su Yunxi!" Su Yunxi also laughed, and then looked at Mu Yue in surprise, "do you know martial arts, too? Even worse than me


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "yes, I used to follow my master. I just went home recently, and now I''m here!"


    "So it is!" Su Yunxi nodded, "no wonder your skill is so good. Who is your master? Do I know him? "


    Muyue laughed, did not say his master''s name, "my master has always been hidden in the mountains, you certainly do not know!"


    Su Yunxi nodded and grabbed her head, "OK!"


    "In the future, when doing things, we should think more and don''t listen to one side of the story!" Muyue still reminds Su Yunxi.


    This time, Su Yunxi met her. If she met someone who was higher than her, and the other person was a revenger, it was estimated that Su Yunxi would come to a miserable end.


    Since Mu Yue regards her as a classmate and doesn''t want to let her have something to do, she can''t help but remind her that it''s not her intention to poke a knife at condensate.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Su Yunxi also thinks that Congmo and Yang Xue are scheming against her, which makes her offend Mu Yue and make her lose face in front of so many people. Her heart is also a burst of anger.


    Su Yunxi turns her head and stares fiercely at Zheng Zheng, who has been looking at her Congmo and Yang Xue. She hums coldly, "I''m not so easy to use. I''ll make them pay a painful price in the future!"


    Originally, because he was curious to see Xiang muyue and Su Yunxi''s condensation foam and Yang Xue, he was swept by Su Yunxi''s eyes, and his heart was flustered.


    Now when I heard what she said, my heart jumped and trembled.


    Condensate foam and Yang Xue two people are biting their lower lip, is afraid, is wronged.


    They really didn''t expect that this muyue had such means that they didn''t succeed in revenge, and they were hated by suyunxi.


    This is really losing my wife and turning into soldiers! I''m so sorry that I''ve cleared my guts.


    Think of here, they are incomparable regret, really shouldn''t drag Su Yunxi out.


    Mu Yue sneers at Congmo and Yang Xue. What makes these two guys feel guilty is that they quickly lower their heads.


    They now where still have the courage to see her, more dare not see Su Yunxi, but in the heart is mercilessly scolding Mu Yue this little bitch.


    At this time, a sound of footwork came, and the head teacher Xu Yuxiang came in.

 Chapter 2195

    In the first class in the afternoon, Xu Yuxiang, the teacher in charge of the class, of course, introduced muyue, so that we should take care of muyue more in the future.


    As we all know, muyue is just the beginning of school, the head teacher said to transfer to their class, but because of physical reasons, need to ask for leave of new students.


    Hearing that the teacher in charge of the class said that they should be allowed to take care of Mu Yue, they could not help thinking of what they had just done. They could not help but make complaints about it. "I don''t know who will take care of anyone."


    A whole class, muyue still listen very seriously, but the speed of teaching and Lin City one is not much different, she is not so worried.


    Originally, the third year of senior high school was mainly based on review, and I didn''t know how to teach new content.


    No matter Beijing No.1 middle school or Linshi No.1 middle school, they are all taught in senior two ahead of time.


    Now although it''s only the beginning of senior three, it''s just a review, or a teaching of the last part.


    Mu Yue''s whole class was quite relaxed. Xu Yuxiang left the classroom after teaching the class well.


    At the end of a class, everyone relaxed and breathed a sigh.


    Muyue put the book into his drawer, preparing for the next class.


    However, just as he bowed his head, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Mu Shao!"


    "Why is mu Shao here?"


    Hear the cry of the students around, Mu Yue is curious to raise his head, Mu less, is a maple brother?


    Sure enough, I looked up to see Mu Yifeng walking into the platform, glanced at the students in the classroom, and saw Mu Yue, with a big smile on his face.


    Mu Yifeng ran to the front of Mu Yue, the first move is to pinch her small face, "how did you come to school? Don''t you rest at home? "


    The students in the class, one by one are staring at their own eyes, looking at Mu Yifeng ran to Mu Yue''s face, shocked.


    They did not expect that Mu Yifeng and their class just transferred to the freshman Mu Yue is known.


    Moreover, looking at their situation, they are very familiar with each other!


    Mu Yue touched his face, "I''m all right, no need to rest!"


    "How could it be all right? Look, you look so pale! " Mu Yifeng directly sat on the seat beside Mu Yue, frowning and worried, "grandfather is really, how can you come to school before you recover?"


    Muyue is very helpless, she knows that her brothers are very concerned about themselves, but she is OK!


    "Master also said, I have nothing to do, as long as the recent period of time to take care of it, stay at home is boring, it''s better to come to school!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Yifeng, "however, brother Yifeng, how do you know I came to school?"


    "Grandfather called me, let me look at you, said you went to school, I thought grandfather lied to me, did not expect to be true!" Mu Yifeng touched Mu Yue''s head and said helplessly, "I wanted to see you just now, but when the teacher came, I didn''t come to see you. Now I come to see you after class!"


    "It''s OK, I''ll take care of myself!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Yifeng.


    All the students in class one are staring at Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng.


    Even Su Yunxi was surprised and curious to see Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng. She was very curious. What was the relationship between them? Why do you look so good?

 Chapter 2196

    Shocked and inexplicable Yang Xue and congealed foam, Mu Yifeng was originally a student of this middle school before he went to Linshi, but now he just came back, but it doesn''t hinder that congealed foam and Yang Xue knew Mu Yifeng''s identity, so they were shocked.


    Yang Xue and congealing foam are puzzled in their hearts, guessing the various relationships between mu Yue and Mu Yifeng, but they can''t figure it out.


    More importantly, Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng are a pair.


    Just, for condensation foam and Yang Xue two people in the mind how to think, Mu Yifeng is don''t know, only pay attention to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yifeng immediately some displeasure, complained about Mu HaiYe, "you should and I a class, how in a class! How did dad arrange it? "


    Muyue some helpless touched his nose, some helpless do not know what to say.


    "It''s OK. You''re in class two. If I have something to do, you can help me too!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng nodded, "if anyone dares to bully you, tell me, I''ll help you teach him! Dare to bully my precious sister, and seek death! "


    "Hiss!"


    The whole class, listening to what Mu Yifeng said, "my baby sister", couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Mu Yifeng used to be a student of No.1 middle school. His identity, even the students in class 1, is very clear.


    Today, when Mu Yifeng comes back to No. 1 middle school, of course, there is no lack of discussion.


    There is a lot of discussion, that is, before the Mu family said there was a little princess returning to the Mu family, Mu Yifeng''s cousin.


    However, they did not expect that the younger sister was the new student in their class, Mu Yue.


    Yang Xue covers her mouth with her hands, and the whole face is shocked and unbelievable. She never thought that muyue was the little princess of the Mu family who was lost outside.


    She also heard that moyue was very popular at home.


    Moreover, muyue is not just a little princess of Mu family. She also founded a Longteng group from scratch.


    Last month, there was a lot of news about Mu Yue and he Li, which led to a fight between he''s group and Longteng group. In the end, Longteng group won. He''s group not only apologized, but also compensated 200 million yuan for economic losses.


    These are things that the public knows, and they know more or less.


    However, this is enough for them to be shocked, and the protagonist of the incident is the girl in front of them. Everyone is shocked.


    "Oh, shit, really?"


    "Mu Yue is mu Yifeng''s sister?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all mu. It must belong to Mu family."


    "Really, both of them are surnamed mu. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Tut! Before that, he said that muyue was a country bumpkin and looked down on others! Ha ha, who is looking down on who now


    "That''s right. How did I realize that the monitor''s character was so bad before?"


    "It''s not too late to see it today! But also let me see the legendary little princess of Mu family


    The students of class one are all lowering their heads and talking one after another. That''s exciting!


    And these people are not the same mood, is Yang Xue and condensation foam two people.


    Their hearts at this time, do not know what emotion, is regret? Shame? Or resentment!


    In fact, the identity of muyue has shocked them too much.

 Chapter 2197

    The discussion around the sound, even into the ears of Mu Yifeng, heard someone dare to bully his sister, that called an angry ah!


    "Pa" sound, Mu Yifeng mercilessly slapped the table, stood up, cold eyes swept a class of students, "just now you said, who bullied my sister?"


    "Brush, brush!"


    In the face of Mu Yifeng''s powerful momentum and anger, in the class, your students raise their hands together and point to Congmo and Yang Xue.


    Pointed to the condensation foam and Yang Xue two people, instant small face a white.


    They never thought that their classmates would betray them so soon.


    However, they don''t think about it. They have left a bad impression in front of these students. If they don''t take advantage of this opportunity to please muyifeng, they will be fools.


    Mu Yifeng narrowed his eyes, coldly looked at Congmo and Yang Xue, and asked Mu Yue, "sister Yue, how did these two little bitches bully you?"


    Muyue is not this to muyifeng complain, pulled his hand, "Yifeng brother, I have revenge, no!"


    "Why not?" Mu Yifeng is reluctant, angry staring at them, "bullied my Mu Yifeng''s sister, can''t say that can be done!" Mu Yifeng gritted his teeth viciously.


    "Gudong!"


    Class inside the boys and girls, one by one are swallowing a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously shrunk his neck, only feel, can''t provoke muyifeng.


    Condensation foam and Yang Xue two people listened to, the facial expression was more pale, the lips were shivering.


    Sure enough, the thing they fear most is that Mu Yifeng finds them to help Mu Yue get revenge.


    "Pa!" Su Yunxi clapped her case and said to Mu Yifeng, "this foam says that Mu Yue''s identity is low, and also threatens her not to get close to Sheng Yingfan. It''s cheating me to let me fight Mu Yue, and this Yang Xue, who doesn''t let Mu Yue sit on the seat, also cheating me to let me tell Mu Yuedong to become their thug and fight Mu Yue!"


    Compared with other people in the class, Su Yunxi is not afraid of Mu Yifeng.


    Although she beat Mu Yue just now, she voluntarily admitted her mistake and was willing to pay for her mistake. If Mu Yifeng wanted to beat herself, she would not have any complaints.


    Mu Yifeng heard Su Yunxi''s words, turned his head and looked, "you hit my sister Yue?"


    Muyue smell speech, immediately speak for suyunxi, "Yifeng brother, this matter, and she has nothing to do, she was cheated, and, she knew the truth, and I apologized, and, she didn''t hurt me, but I pressed her to beat, I beat down!"


    Originally, Su Yunxi was happy to hear Mu Yue speak for her, but at last, her pretty face turned dark.


    What is called being beaten by her and being beaten down by her? Can you give her six points of face?


    Mu Yifeng listen to Mu Yue''s words, she know Mu Yue''s skill, naturally also believe, Su Yunxi is not hurt his sister.


    "After being so silly, I became someone else''s executioner. Fortunately, sister Yue is OK this time, otherwise, I don''t mind letting my second uncle attack you!" Mu Yifeng grits his teeth and surrounds Su Yunxi fiercely.


    Su Yunxi pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed with fear and fear. She turned her head and glared at the condensation foam and Yang Xue.


    It''s both because of them. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have offended Mu Yue.


    Fortunately, muyue magnanimous, now also speak for themselves, did not let her pay the price.

 Chapter 2198

    Mu Yifeng coldly looked at condensate foam and Yang Xue, "your name is condensate foam and Yang Xue, right? I remember you! What you have done to my sister Yue, I will exchange it for you one by one and return it to your family! "


    Condensation foam and Yang Xue two people hear Mu Yue''s words, the body is mercilessly tremble for a while.


    They never thought that they were just looking for mu Yue''s trouble, but they brought trouble to their family. A chill ran from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head.


    All the students in the classroom are all showing a schadenfreude smile.


    Ha ha ha, it''s deserved. It''s true that it''s self inflicted!


    Let you look down on others before muyue, now well, muyue came out behind such a powerful backer, now it''s your turn to have bad luck.


    Condensate foam in the heart although is to be frightened by the threat of Mu Yifeng, can still stand up.


    Wronged with a pair of eyes, wet looking at Mu Yifeng, "Mu little, you are not some too much!"


    Mu Yifeng heard the condensation foam words, the smile on his face more cold, "too? If it wasn''t for my sister Yue, she would be lying in the hospital bed now. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do it yourself? "


    The students in the class nodded together, and they agreed with Mu Yifeng very much, "yes, if Mu Yue has no skill, now, it''s estimated that Mu Yue is lying in bed!"


    They are very clear about Su Yunxi''s skill. If they don''t lie in bed, they will never give up!


    "Hum, condensate foam, you use me to hurt muyue, don''t you think about the consequences? If muyue''s skill is not better than mine, now, the consequences are not what you can bear in a word! " Su Yunxi also felt angry.


    She was completely used by this despicable person. If she really beat muyue, it is estimated that their family will be in trouble.


    Now I think of what Mu Yue said to her just now. Let her not stand out at will. Even if she stands out, she should also make clear the cause and effect of the matter. Otherwise, she can''t bear the consequences at will.


    Now, Su Yunxi is really grateful to Mu Yue. If she wasn''t really a big adult, she would never have said this to her.


    In the past, the people she offended didn''t have such a big backing. Today, she almost got into trouble, and because of her own recklessness, she almost got into trouble, causing huge losses to her family.


    Condensate foam heard Mu Yifeng words, tears are surging wildly, push the name to others'' head, "and... It''s not me that let you fight Mu Yue, it''s Yang Xue that let you fight, this matter, has nothing to do with me!"


    She can''t admit it, otherwise, she can guarantee that if her family offends the Mu family, she will not be able to get away with it. What''s more, she also offends Su Yunxi because she doesn''t want to stay in this class.


    "You Yang Xue, who wants to see herself as the air but is pushed out, suddenly stares at the condensation foam angrily, "who is the first to find Su Yunxi, who is the first to distort the facts! Let Su Yunxi misunderstand it''s muyue''s fault! "


    Mu Yue looked at the quarrel of Yang Xue and condensate foam two people, a burst of sneer in the heart, unexpectedly infighting up.


    Everyone in the class looked at the two guys who shirked their responsibilities with sarcastic and contemptuous eyes, only feeling that the condensation constantly refreshed her image in their hearts.

 Chapter 2199

    Mu Yue gently smiles and says to Mu Yifeng, "brother Yifeng, I know you are worried about me and care about me. I can handle this matter!"


    She is the direct descendant of Xuanyi. By looking at people''s faces, she can know their family background, what their parents do, and what they should do to make them pay the price.


    Mu Yifeng turns his head to look at Mu Yue, can helplessly sigh a, raised a hand to touch to touch her head, "you!"


    How can he not understand Mu Yue''s ability?


    Since the girl wanted to revenge herself, he would not join in, "if necessary, you can talk to me!"


    "Well! I know! " Mu Yue is to smile again, she doesn''t want to make Yang Xue and congealed foam two people''s whole family become a disaster.


    She wants to let their parents and elders know that their stupidity has harmed their parents, let their parents teach them a lesson, let them walk on thin ice at home, and never be loved by their parents as before.


    Yang Xue and condensation foam two people completely don''t know, Mu Yue in the mind of plan.


    When they understand, they have been beaten by their parents for several times, and they have never been taken care of by their parents like before.


    "Time is almost up, I''ll go back first. If you have any discomfort in your body, tell me that no matter what, body is the most important thing, you know?" Mu Yifeng touched Mu Yue''s head and said fondly.


    Muyue nodded, raised his hand to touch his hair, embarrassed smile, said, "OK, OK, I know, Yifeng brother, you go back quickly, don''t be late!"


    "Well!" Mu Yifeng nodded, but still some reluctant to look at Mu Yue, three steps back to look at Mu Yue left the classroom.


    To Mu Yifeng''s concern, Mu Yue also can helplessly smile, sat on his seat again.


    Su Yunxi turns her head to see Mu Yue, and sits on her seat again.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that muyue was the little princess of the Mu family!"


    "Who said no, ha ha, I think of it now. I said that she was a country bumpkin with low status, ha ha!"


    "Yes, that''s what I deserve! If you don''t die, you won''t die! "


    "Why didn''t I see our monitor clearly before? Just now, there was internal strife and mutual shirking of responsibility! "


    "Don''t talk to them in the future, otherwise, I don''t know if they have taken advantage of them!"


    Although Mu Yifeng left, the students in the class still bowed their heads and talked with each other.


    We are not so taboo, direct discussion, speak out of the voice, condensation foam and Yang Xue two people can hear.


    It''s just that they don''t feel like they''re hitting them in the face when they hear them, but they are flustered and worried.


    Condensate foam sitting in his seat, eyes shining strange light, heart beat like a drum, the heart is very worried and anxious.


    She is very worried about whether muyue will really do something to her parents'' company. If she lets her parents know what she has done, she will definitely be overwhelmed.


    And condensation foam have the same idea, and Yang Xue, just before Mu Yifeng left, he gave them a sneer and taunt eyes, all of them can''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 2200

    The identity of muyue is open, and the students in the class dare not get close to muyue. They have offended muyue before, so they are afraid that in the past, they will be told by her and can only watch in their own seats.


    Until the end of school, all the people were relieved. They only felt that the half day class today was more tiring than the last few days.


    Mu Yue arranges his books and gets up with a bag on one shoulder.


    Just, don''t wait for everyone to leave the classroom first, Mu Yifeng came in from the outside, and walked towards Mu Yue with a smile.


    All the students in the class are curious to see Mu Yifeng.


    "Sister Yue!" Mu Yifeng walks to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue saw Mu Yifeng and cried with a smile, "brother Yifeng, are you out of school?"


    "Yes Mu Yifeng nodded and directly carried Mu Yue''s schoolbag on his other half''s shoulder, "let''s go out together!"


    "Well, where are you going? Grandpa asked the guard to pick me up. How about you Mu Yue asked Mu Yifeng with a smile.


    Mu Yifeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t enjoy as much as you do. My father doesn''t bother to pick me up, so I live on campus!"


    Hear Mu Yifeng''s words, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth mercilessly a draw, "that you don''t go home?"


    "Well, I''ll take you out!" Mu Yifeng nodded and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue heard, only feel a burst of heart moved, holding his arm, "a maple brother, you''re the best!"


    Muyifeng pet drowning smile touched muyue''s head, "know I''d better listen to my brother more in the future!"


    Mu Yue vomited his tongue, the face is cunning smile, "well, after I will listen to a maple brother you!"


    Mu Yifeng said with a smile, "let''s go, send you out, brother open the way for you!"


    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng walk out of the classroom slowly in the gaze of the whole class.


    Yang Xue and congealing foam two people looking at Mu Yifeng so pet with Mu Yue leave the classroom, the chill of the bottom of my heart is more heavy.


    They just feel that the world in front of them is dark.


    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng came out of the classroom, and saw Sheng Yingfan in sportswear come out of the classroom of class two, holding a basketball in one hand.


    Sheng Yingfan saw Mu Yifeng and Mu Yue, his face showed a look of surprise, "eh? Yi Feng, Mu Yue, how do you get together? "


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow looking at Sheng Yingfan, she did not expect, Sheng Yingfan will not know their relationship with Mu Yifeng.


    She still has some eyesight to see people. She can see that the surprise on Sheng Yingfan''s face is definitely not pretended. She really doesn''t know her identity and the relationship between mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "didn''t I tell you before? My sister has come to our school. I''ll take her home now! "


    Sheng Yingfan heard Mu Yifeng''s explanation, his face was even more surprised, "your sister? Moyue? Muyifeng Then I patted my head and realized, "why didn''t I think of it!"


    "Ha ha, do you know my sister?" Mu Yifeng tone some vigilant asked Sheng Yingfan.


    Sheng Yingfan nodded with a smile, said with a smile, "yes, I''ve met several times. Before May Day, Mu Yue came to school. I happened to know him playing basketball in school!"


    "So it is!" Mu Yifeng listened, suddenly nodded.


    Sheng Yingfan still some do not believe asked Mu Yifeng, "she is really your sister?"

 Chapter 2201

    Sheng Yingfan still some do not believe asked Mu Yifeng, "she is really your sister?"


    Mu Yifeng didn''t have a good look at Sheng Yingfan. "Of course, I told you that I was going to accompany my sister when I went to Linshi, but now that my sister has returned to the capital, I come to the capital to study!"


    "I just, didn''t expect, muyue is your legendary sister!" Sheng Yingfan some tangled looking at muyue, face is shocked and can''t believe.


    Mu Yifeng asked Sheng Yingfan, "don''t you know all the time?"


    Sheng Yingfan shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m going to be in senior three soon. I don''t have much time to play, so I usually play ball. I don''t know much about other things, but I only know some of your sister''s glorious deeds from my father''s mouth!"


    Listening to Sheng Yingfan''s last words, "glorious deeds" Mu Yue couldn''t help but draw.


    How could she hear that? There was something wrong with it? Are you praising her? Or is it hurting her?


    Mu Yifeng is proud of the smile and said, "that''s of course, also don''t see whose sister, my sister is not what people can compare! Who dares to bully my sister, we will fight back and bully her


    Sheng Yingfan nodded, looking at muyue''s eyes are with inquiry and curiosity.


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, but before she spoke, Mu Yifeng said, "I can warn you, don''t come to my sister''s trouble in the future!"


    Sheng Yingfan was muddled by Mu Yifeng''s words, "do I trouble your sister? Not at all! Why am I in trouble! "


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Yifeng directly put the account on Sheng Yingfan''s head, "if it wasn''t for you, how could condensate foam target my sister and bully her? Well


    He used to know something. He liked Sheng Yingfan. He aimed at some girls and embarrassed them.


    I didn''t care about this before, but I didn''t expect that it would involve my sister today. I can''t bear it.


    Sheng Yingfan heard, immediately some shame, "this is not my fault, I really did not expect!"


    Mu Yifeng waved his hand and said, "in a word, don''t get close to my sister, so no one will come to my sister''s trouble!"


    Say, still don''t forget to care of of of enjoin Mu Yue, "Yue younger sister, remember, hereafter don''t and he much close!"


    Sheng Yingfan listen, only feel very helpless and depressed, he is the first time to see, Mu Yifeng even so care about a girl, although this girl is his sister, but there is no need to defend him?


    "Mu Yifeng, we are brothers at least. Do you need to speak ill of me in front of your sister?" Sheng Yingfan complained to Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng even nodded, "my sister is so simple and kind, who knows if you will be cheated, you still don''t bother my sister in the future!"


    Sheng Yingfan heard, just want to buy a piece of tofu to hit, today he really realized Mu Yifeng''s Rogue strength.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and pulling Mu Yifeng''s arm, "well, brother Yifeng, don''t joke with Sheng Yingfan. We are all friends!"


    "Who''s kidding him?" Mu Yifeng dissatisfied with a look at Sheng Yingfan, in his eyes, as long as it is close to his sister''s man, not their brother''s, are other attempts!


    What''s more, this guy has caused trouble for his sister. She just went to school!


    Just how long, there are two girls to find Mu Yue''s trouble, how can he let such things go on like this?

 Chapter 2202

    Muyue some helpless pull Mu Yifeng''s arm, "Yifeng brother, don''t be like this, at least Sheng Yingfan is also your brother! I believe, brother Yifeng, your brother and friend must not be a bad person


    Get Mu Yue''s praise, Mu Yifeng''s heart is happy.


    However, Mu Yifeng or dissatisfied stare Sheng Yingfan, "well, what sister Yue said is what!"


    Sheng Yingfan almost fell to the ground, OK, Mu Yifeng is constantly refreshing his image in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that Mu Yifeng would spoil his sister one day, almost to spoil the rhythm of heaven. What my sister said was just the imperial edict.


    "Muyue, is your brother always like this?" Sheng Yingfan asks Mu Yue in disbelief.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "almost!"


    Sheng Yingfan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t experience this kind of feeling, and he didn''t have his sister. Naturally, he couldn''t experience the feeling of Mu Yifeng.


    However, Sheng Yingfan was still a little shocked. He looked at Mu Yue curiously, "did you really start Longteng group from scratch before?"


    Mu Yue nodded, Mu Yifeng began to speak, "that''s of course, can this thing be false?"


    "I just didn''t expect that a teenage girl could create such a big group!" Sheng Yingfan helplessly smiles and explains.


    "Well, that''s what you don''t know. My sister isn''t a girl who is flattered and arrogant in other people''s family. She not only has good academic performance, but also has medical skills. She''s the sister of the top class!" Muyifeng proud show off said.


    In the past, other people used to show off their younger sisters in front of them, but in their family, a group of them were all with handles, and there was not a cute girl who could act coquettishly in front of their elder brothers.


    Now, he also has a younger sister, and he is still such a capable man. Well, sometimes he makes these elder brothers feel a little ashamed, but this is their younger sister.


    They not only have sisters, but also are better than those who have sisters!


    Sheng Yingfan can only reluctantly smile and nod. She can''t resist Mu Yifeng''s dazzle sister. Putting aside the topic, "how, muyue, aren''t you living on campus?"


    "Well, I usually have to deal with some company affairs, and my grandfather doesn''t want me to live in school, so he lives at home!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Sheng Yingfan nodded, a little sympathy, "you are really tired!"


    Mu Yifeng touched Mu Yue''s head, doting and guilty, his sister is so tired, his brother can''t help her.


    Unconsciously, three people have come to the school gate, at a glance to see the car parked at the school gate.


    Mu Yifeng looks at the familiar guard standing by the car, turns his head and instructs Mu Yue¡° After you go back, have a good rest. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You still need to rest more. Let''s talk about it later in the company and study! "


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know, brother Yifeng, then I''ll go home first, bye!"


    "Goodbye!" Mu Yifeng waved to Mu Yue, hugged her and sent her to the car.


    Sheng Yingfan looks at the driving guard and squints. Unexpectedly, the old man of the Mu family values the granddaughter so much that he asks the guard to take her to school.

 Chapter 2203

    When muyue came home, master Mu was concerned and asked, "Xiao yue''er, how do you feel in class today?"


    Listening to master mu, it seems that he is asking about the kindergarten baby on the first day of class. Mu Yue just can''t help falling three black lines on his forehead.


    If this is the three generation of boys who have heard the music, they must make complaints about how they had not been asked so much by the old man before.


    Other people''s families value men more than women. Their families value women more than men!


    Muyue coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "well, it''s OK!"


    "That''s good, that''s good. Is there anyone who bullies you? Someone bullies you. Tell your grandfather that he will help you get revenge!" Master Mu took Mu Yue''s hand, and his face was full of love.


    Muyue comforted master mu with a smile, "grandfather, who can bully me? Moreover, there is a maple brother in the school. Who dares to bully me, I can take revenge myself!"


    Although Yang Xue and Congmo happened in the school, she didn''t want to let Mr. Mu know and worry about her.


    Even if this kind of dependence is what Mu Yue longed for when she was a child, but she is so old that she doesn''t want to rely too much on her family. If she has the ability to solve it, she can solve it by herself.


    "Alas! You child, why can''t your grandfather support you? " After listening to this, Mr. Mu was a little sad.


    Oh, my dear granddaughter, she is too sensible.


    The granddaughter of another family always takes the family''s name and brags about everything.


    However, their granddaughter, even if the old man spoke, the girl had never used his old man''s name, which made him feel proud and sad.


    Muyue smiles and pillows his head on the shoulders of master mu. He holds his arms in his hands and says coquettishly, "it''s very kind of you, grandfather. If you have grandfather''s support for me, I can walk horizontally!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when master Mu heard this, he was still very happy and his granddaughter was good. The soft voice was going to be sweet in his heart. Touching his head, he said, "little Yue is so good!"


    Mu Yue turned his head to see, doubt of ask a way, "Dad hasn''t come back?"


    "Well, he has to wait to get home. Is Xiao yue''er hungry?" Master Mu asked moyue, "if you are hungry, we will not care about him. Let''s eat first! We can''t starve our little princess! "


    When I have a granddaughter, I forget my son. What I''m talking about is my son. I only care about whether he is hungry or not, and I don''t care about my son.


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, just feel that he will be spoiled by the rhythm of heaven, "I''m not hungry, grandfather, I have homework, since Dad has not come back, I''ll go up to do homework, homework written to accompany you old chat to relieve boredom!"


    "Good, good!" Mu Laozi nodded happily, his face was also a smile of enjoyment, "nice girl, those smelly boys, I don''t know how to accompany the old man to relieve my boredom!"


    Mu Yue smiles and goes upstairs to do his homework with his schoolbag.


    However, before doing his homework, he took out his mobile phone and called LingHong, asking him to help him deal with their affairs.


    While moyue is on the phone, someone is on the other side. After dinner, Su Yunxi finds an empty place to make a phone call.

 Chapter 2204

    In a luxurious villa study, a handsome young man in a suit sits on a luxurious leather chair behind his desk. In front of his desk, there are several strong young men with respectful behavior.


    The leather chair under the young man''s rotating body has a cold face.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rings. Looking down at the caller ID of the mobile phone on the desk, Leng Jun''s face becomes soft.


    The man stretched out his slender hand, took the mobile phone, connected the phone, put it in his ear, "is it trouble?"


    Su Yunxi, on the other side of the phone, heard this. She couldn''t hang up and stamped her feet. "Brother, why do you say that every time you make a phone call?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Yunxi''s elder brother, who was also a young man in a suit, asked with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that someone will think so as soon as they receive the phone call. It''s really a girl. Every time she calls her brother, she is always looking for her brother to wipe her ass or revenge.


    So, as time goes by, Su Yunxi''s phone call makes Su Moxuan feel that he''s looking for him to wipe his ass.


    But, he also has no way, who let her be his baby sister!


    Su Yunxi snorted, "can''t I, a sister, call my brother?"


    "Yes!" Su Moxuan nodded, light said, "that, you wait a moment, don''t say other want me to help you do anything!"


    Su Yun Xi immediately speechless, and muttered, "bad brother!"


    "Well?" Su Moxuan picks her eyebrows and lengthens her voice.


    "No!" Su Yunxi embarrassed smile, "brother, this time, I actually want you to avenge me, I was used!"


    As soon as Su Moxuan heard what his sister said, he sat up straight and said coldly, "what? Dare to use my sister Su Moxuan? Tired of living? Who took advantage of you, tell your brother


    "Brother, it''s like this!" Su Yunxi told Su Moxuan what happened during the day.


    Su Moxuan leaned back on the back of the chair, tapping his fingers gently on the armrest and asked lazily, "do you mean that you had a fight with muyue because you were used by those two little bitches?"


    "Yes Su Yunxi nodded and said, "fortunately, muyue didn''t hate me for this! He also reminded me not to do such impulsive things casually in the future. This time I met her. I knew my mistake and could correct it. She forgave me! "


    "Well, you''re lucky. I''ve already warned you not to be impulsive and use your brain when things happen. Now it''s OK!" Su Moxuan snorted coldly, "you didn''t meet your opponent before. Today, you are lucky!"


    Su Yunxi shrunk her neck and said, "well, I want you to avenge me. Let Congmo and Yang Xue know that the consequences of using me are very serious!"


    "Well, I know about it!" Su Moxuan nodded, thought about it, and then asked, "what do you think of muyue?"


    Hearing her brother''s inquiry about muyue, Su Yunxi tilted her head, thought about it and said, "I think the feeling muyue gives me is cold outside and hot inside. It seems that it''s very cold when talking with me, but I feel very good about what she said, just like what you said!"


    "Well!" Su Moxuan nodded, "unexpectedly, your evaluation of her is quite high!"

 Chapter 2205

    "That''s necessary. Who let her beat me so easily?" Su Yunxi immediately raised her chin and said, "Oh, by the way, brother, do you know who Mu Yue is? She is so powerful that she easily defeated me. I think her skill is as good as you have!"


    "I''m not very clear about this. I''ve investigated it, but I can''t find it. It should be that they deliberately hid it!" Su Moxuan shook his head. Some of his heart was more than enough.


    Dongfangsheng doesn''t want others to find him. Mu Yue and his father mu Haixuan say that naturally, they can make no one find any information about him.


    Of course, this is also related to Dongfang Shengchang''s seclusion in the mountains. Few people have seen him, let alone understood him.


    "Oh, well!" Su Yunxi sighed with regret.


    Su Moxuan couldn''t help reminding his sister to avoid getting angry with Mu Yue. "However, don''t annoy her at school. Neither she nor her father can fight. Her father is a top expert and the judge of the state''s management of Wulin. If you can''t be an enemy, don''t be an enemy!"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m not so stupid. The first time I fought with her, I was used. I apologized and she forgave me. I think I should be in the class. I can say something to her!" Su Yunxi said confidently.


    Fortunately, she just had a little misunderstanding and apologized. Su Yunxi thinks that she is definitely the closest to Mu Yue in the whole class.


    Other people don''t know whether they are thinking about their own face or offending Mu Yue when she doesn''t know. Therefore, other people only dare to say her things in silence, but they dare not get close to her.


    "Well, that''s the best way. If you can make friends with her, I''m sure you''ll benefit a lot!" Su Moxuan''s mouth showed a smile of confidence and said.


    Su Yunxi hummed her nose and said discontentedly, "I''m not making friends with her for her identity, but for her personality, which I really like!"


    "Well, OK, whatever you want!" Su Moxuan nodded, "that''s OK, I''ll hang up first, study hard in school, don''t give me shame!"


    Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said unhappily, "cut, who''s disgraced? At least my grades are not bad!"


    "Yes, it''s not bad, better than me!" Su Mo Xuan chuckled and said.


    "You wait, I will surpass you! I don''t want people to think that we gangsters have no culture! " Su Yunxi said with a sly smile, "hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that they have culture!"


    Su Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, "I am not a hooligan!"


    "Hey hey, for example, brother, why are you so angry?" Su Yunxi laughed two more times and joked, "well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to the classroom, too!"


    Su Moxuan looks at the dead mobile phone and shakes his head helplessly. He turns to a few sweats standing in front of his desk. The smile on his face disappears and turns to coldness. He throws his mobile phone on the desk and stands up.


    "Go down and investigate the family situation of Yang Xue and Cong Mo in miss class, all the information!"


    "Yes Under orders quickly turned away from the office.


    Su Moxuan''s sexy lips rose, revealing a smile of unknown meaning, "muyue, right? I''ll see what kind of legendary woman you are

 Chapter 2206

    Muyue took a rest in the space for a night. Although it was much faster than outside, his face was still a little pale, but his spirit was better than yesterday.


    The next morning, muyue arrived at the school in the car driven by the guards.


    Come to the school, Su Yunxi turned her eyes and ran to the seat beside muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Su Yunxi who sits beside him. He asks, "Why are you here?"


    Su Yunxi propped her chin on the table, looked at Mu Yue curiously and asked, "Mu Yue, I was defeated by you yesterday. I''ve never met a girl better than me, and my brother can''t beat me as easily as you! That proves that your skill must be better than my brother. How about I worship you as my teacher? "


    Mu Yue hears Su Yun Xi''s words, picked to pick eyebrow, in the eyes slightly takes a few to look at, "worship me to be a teacher?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Yunxi nodded quickly, and looked at Mu Yue with his eyes shining. "How about, I''ll be your apprentice, and I won''t let you down!"


    But mu Yue shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, our school can''t accept apprentices without the master''s orders. Moreover, you are not suitable for our school!"


    "It''s so troublesome. Why not? How do you know I''m not suitable?" Su Yunxi pointed to himself, "is my talent for martial arts not enough?"


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head.


    "What''s that?" Su Yunxi looks at Mu Yue doubtfully.


    Mu Yue turned to look at Su Yunxi and said with a smile, "if you can recite Shennong''s herbal classic, Huangdi''s Internal Classic and compendium of Materia Medica, it will be suitable for our school!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? What does my martial arts study have to do with that? " Su Yunxi looks at Mu Yue puzzled.


    Mu Yue sorted out his homework in front of him and said, "I learned Chinese medicine. My martial arts are also the self-cultivation skills of doctors. It''s not your fighting skills at all. What''s more, I think, with your family background, there should be many experts in your family who can teach you. You don''t have to learn from me!"


    Su Yun Xi opens mouth, looking at Mu Yue, seem to have some Zheng Leng.


    "If it''s useful to learn from them, I won''t be defeated by you." Su Yunxi did not have enough momentum to fight back.


    Mu Yue took a look at Su Yunxi. "That''s because you can''t make progress if you learn to be rich and miscellaneous. Moreover, you are a woman. You should learn light Kung Fu. Only in this way can you give full play to your advantages and improve your accomplishments!"


    Su Yun Xi blinks her eyes, seems to be very tolerant, listening to Mu Yue''s words, "is that so?"


    "You can go back and ask the teachers who teach you. I think they will give you some advice!" Moyue light said, "time is almost the same, or back to your seat, it will soon be morning class!"


    Senior three has almost no early self-study, directly changed into a class.


    Su Yunxi went back to his seat. After a while, a pale and handsome boy came in from the outside, carrying a schoolbag in his hand and walking towards Mu Yue''s seat.


    Just, when walking to Mu Yue''s seat, he paused, looked around in doubt, and then looked at Mu Yue sitting on his seat.

 Chapter 2207

    Mu Yue looked up at the strange sick young man, "who are you?"


    "I''m supposed to be the one who asked. This is my seat!" The youth saw a mu Yue, remind of say.


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, looked at his side, pointed to, "I was just turned to the third year of high school, you have a vacancy here, I sat down, your seat next to me, you should be my deskmate, your books are in your desk!"


    Now, Mu Yue also understood, in front of this young estimation should be Yang Xue mouth of Yu Shao Yu Yun Xuan.


    Moreover, at this moment, Yang Xue is looking at Yu Yunxuan excitedly and infatuated, forgetting what she did yesterday.


    Mu Yue looks at Yu Yun Xuan''s pale face and knows that he should be unwell, and he has been like this since he was a child.


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and sat in the seat above Mu Yue.


    "You just came from senior three?" Yu Yunxuan takes a look at Mu Yue. He seems to be familiar, but he can''t remember seeing him at home.


    Muyue nodded, "my name is muyue, just transferred from Linshi!"


    Yuyunxuan murmurs the name of muyue. With a flash of light in his mind, he suddenly turns his head and looks at muyue, "are you muyue of Longteng group?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I am!"


    Yang Xue, sitting in her seat, looks at Mu Yue and Yu Yunxuan, who seem to be very congenial. They both want to tear their sleeves.


    Yuyunxuan, who is usually cold to people and hardly talks, was blocked by yuyunxuan even if she wanted to talk to her before.


    And today, he would take the initiative to talk with Mu Yue, it is incredible for her.


    What Yang Xue doesn''t know is that Yu Yunxuan looks at Mu Yue''s face and is familiar with it, but he can''t remember where he met him before. Now he knows Mu Yue''s identity better and can communicate with him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I said it''s like I saw you somewhere!" Yu Yunxuan suddenly realized.


    I don''t know if I coughed because I was a little excited. Originally, my pale face became ruddy because of coughing.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of Yu Yunxuan, raises his hand and fingers on her back. Yu Yunxuan''s cough gradually improves.


    Yu Yunxuan took a few breaths and looked at Mu Yue, "thank you!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue turns around and says lightly.


    Yu Yunxuan stroked his chest and lowered his head to tidy up his drawer. It should be that he had not been here since the beginning of high school. The desk was already full of all kinds of books and examination papers and so on.


    "I heard that you also know Chinese medicine. Did you use the method of Chinese medicine to me just now?" Yu Yunxuan turns his head and asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue slightly nodded, "yes!"


    Yu Yunxuan was silent for a few seconds and spat out four words, "you are very powerful!"


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue modest smile, return a way.


    "Thank you just now. I think I''m still coughing without your two times!" Yu Yun Xuan also said with a smile.


    Mu Yue took another look at Yu Yunxuan and said, "your body can''t be very happy and sad. Don''t be excited!"


    "Well!" Yu Yunxuan nodded.


    "Little slut, you seduced Yu Shao!" Yang Xue in the heart that call a flame crazy gush, she says can''t let this cheap person sit this seat of, now the imperial young all chat so energetically with her.

 Chapter 2208

    It''s been a good morning.


    Although Yang Xue is jealous of Yue, but her identity is over there, and yesterday also offended her, so she can only stand and watch silently, but nothing can be done.


    Yuyunxuan is also a person who doesn''t like to talk. He usually does his own reading or homework, but now he will look at muyue around him from time to time.


    As for mu Yue, he took out his medical books and looked at them. When he was free, he would read Chinese medicine books instead of textbooks.


    It was not until the bell rang at the end of the last class in the morning that all the students cheered and went to the canteen in groups.


    Muyue put his book in the drawer and got up to go to the canteen for dinner.


    Before muyue got up, Su Yunxi ran over with a smile, "muyue, do you want to have lunch together! It''s my treat! "


    Mu Yue looked at Su Yunxi with a funny smile and jokingly said, "treat me, I''m afraid I''ll have to accept you as an apprentice after eating you this meal!"


    Su Yunxi immediately waved her hand, "no, I don''t mean that. I think we can''t be apprentices. Can we be friends?"


    "Friends?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows to look at Su Yunxi.


    Although Su Yunxi was a bit reckless before, she also changed when she knew her mistake. When she knew her mistake, she apologized to her.


    If such a girl refuses to be a friend, then she will be too clear, too forced.


    What''s more, she just came to the capital, and her friends didn''t come. Here are all strangers, so it''s necessary to make some friends.


    Muyue also nodded and said with a smile, "well, yes!"


    "Well, you will be my good sister of Su Yunxi in the future. Anyone who dares to bully you in the future will tell me and I will help you teach them a lesson!" Su Yun Xi happily embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, pats his chest and says.


    Mu Yue was amused to be held by Su Yunxi, but all the students who didn''t leave the class couldn''t help shrinking their necks when they saw this.


    They didn''t expect that Su Yunxi, who had a fight with Mu Yue, turned into a good sister in an instant, and now they have to support her.


    Yang Xue and condensate foam two people see this posture, in the heart that call a regret! I want to buy a noodle to hang on.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng came in from the outside, followed by Sheng Yingfan.


    "Sister Yue, let''s go. I''ll take you to lunch." Mu Yifeng called Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and walked toward Mu Yifeng, "brother Yifeng!"


    Mu Yifeng smiles and reaches out his hand, touches Mu Yue''s head, embraces her into his arms, "go!"


    "Wait for me!" Su Yunxi looks at the actions of Mu Yifeng and Mu Yue. She comes back and runs up.


    Muyifeng see suyunxi, some discontented frown, a maintenance muyue in the end posture, "how do you follow? I heard you had a fight with sister Yue before! "


    What happened yesterday, although Mu Yifeng also knows something from Mu Yue''s mouth, the specific is not very clear.


    So, after muyue left school, he inquired with class one and found out that Su Yunxi had a fight with muyue.

 Chapter 2209

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Su Yunxi quickly waved her hand, grinned and explained, "I have apologized to muyue, and now we are friends. Hehe, muyue, don''t you think so?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Mu Yifeng, "brother Yifeng, yesterday was a misunderstanding! Besides, she apologized to me. It''s OK! "


    Mu Yifeng took a look at Su Yunxi. His eyes were full of threats and warnings. "It''s better to be the last time. If you dare to bully my sister in the future, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Yunxi shook her head awkwardly, "how could it be!"


    "Well!" Mu Yifeng nodded, "sister Yue, go to the canteen!"


    Just at this time, Yu Yunxuan came slowly, looking at Mu Yifeng and Mu Yue with a smile, "add me one!"


    "You came to school, too?" Mu Yifeng looks at Yu Yunxuan with a little surprise.


    He used to study in No.1 middle school. Of course, he also knew Yu Yunxuan.


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and looked at Mu Yue with a smile, "don''t you mind if I''m alone?"


    "No, together!" Mu Yue nodded, "there are so many people! Is it brother Yifeng


    Mu Yifeng once again uphold the sister''s words is the posture of the day, said with a smile, "well, what you say is what!"


    Mu Yue immediately some embarrassed touched the sweat that did not have on his face, "go!"


    Yuyun xuanxiao looked at Mu Yifeng and said with great interest, "I didn''t expect that you really spoil your sister!"


    "Of course, my family dotes on my sister!" Muyifeng proud looking at his side of muyue, spoil said.


    Mu Yue smiles, looks at Mu Yifeng and says, "brothers all feel that they haven''t been able to take care of me for more than ten years, so they have burst out their doting for more than ten years!"


    "That''s right. I will give you all my love in the past ten years!" Mu Yifeng is very domineering said.


    Mu Yue listened, can''t help rolling his eyes, "more than ten years? Brother Yifeng, you don''t seem to be a few days older than me, do you? Did you spoil me when you were a little boy


    Voice down, Sheng Yingfan several people are a moment of Zheng Leng, and then can''t help brain inside a brain fill, finally puff Chi of smile out.


    Mu Yifeng didn''t react for a moment, but when he heard the laughter of the people and looked at them, he came back to himself. Some angry people glared at Mu Yue and pinched her face. "You ghost girl, what are you talking about?"


    Moyue, with a smile, touched his cheek, "nothing, nothing, hehe, brother Feng, I''ll make a joke!"


    Su Yunxi shook her head and said enviously, "if only my brother could treat me like this with your brother!"


    Mu Yue looked at Su Yunxi with a smile, but said with disapproval, "I don''t think so. In fact, your brother is still very concerned about you!"


    Her face can still be seen from Su Yunxi''s face. Her family still like and love her very much.


    Su Yunxi cut a, "I just don''t believe you, that guy, all day long don''t bury me good, always like to bully me!"


    Mu Yue chuckled. He didn''t think so, but she didn''t say much. Sometimes, it depends on their own understanding.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to the canteen and have dinner first." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and looked at Mu Yue fondly, "yes, eat!"

 Chapter 2210

    Muyue six people made a few vegetables on the table, he le''s eat up.


    "Come on, sister Yue, you haven''t tasted the food of this middle school. Try it. It''s not much worse than Lin No.1 middle school!" Mu Yifeng said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "I''ll try it!"


    "But I don''t think the food in school is very delicious!" Su Yunxi bit the chopsticks and said with a smile, "but it''s just right. It can make me lose weight!"


    Mu Yue smiles, but says with disapproval, "I think it''s OK!"


    In her previous life, she had worse meals than these, as long as she had enough to eat.


    "Well, it''s true that it''s not as delicious as you do. I feel that my mouth has faded out recently!" Mu Yifeng sighed helplessly.


    Muyue also couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t see you thin!"


    "That''s me, because I always regard these meals as your cooking, otherwise, I won''t be able to eat them!" Mu Yifeng is right.


    "Puff!" When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Why? What kind of joke are you talking about, so funny? "


    At this time, a female voice came over curiously.


    Mu Yue and others hear the voice, curiously look up to a beautiful girl standing at the dining table.


    "Guluoli, why are you here?" Su Yunxi saw the visitor, his face was not good-looking, and asked discontentedly.


    Hearing Su Yunxi''s words, Gu Luoluo said with a smile, "what? Why can''t I come? This is the canteen. I''m here for dinner. I just come to have a look when I see you are so happy! "


    "Then you can go after watching it!" Su Yun Xi is disgusted to say very much.


    Gu Luoluo looked at Su Yunxi helplessly, "Su Yunxi, I have no grudge against you? Do you have to drive me away like this? "


    "It''s going to drive you away, isn''t it? I can''t eat because you stay here! " Su Yunxi said sarcastically.


    "Su Yunxi, how did you speak?" With in Gu Luo Luo Luo side of a young girl hear this words immediately don''t want to refute.


    Su Yunxi rolled her eyes angrily, "my mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like. Can you manage it? I just can''t eat. What''s the matter? "


    Gu Luoli said to Su Yunxi with some grievances and grievances, "Su Yunxi, we are classmates at least. How can I make you hate me so much and drive me away?"


    Su Yunxi rolled her eyes, "you know it in your heart!"


    Mu Yue is some don''t understand, these two people in the end is what "deep hatred", unexpectedly so exclusion.


    Although she is the direct descendant of Xuanyi, and she is also the true descendant, in this case, I still don''t know what happened to the two of them. I can only be confused by the second monk Zhang.


    Muyue looked at the crowd with doubts. Sheng Yingfan said to muyue with a smile, "muyue, you don''t mind. Gu Luoluo and Congmo are the school flowers. They are in the same class with me and Yifeng. Before, they had some unhappiness. You don''t mind!"


    "Oh Mu Yue gently nodded, subconsciously also looked at Gu Luo Li.


    This ancient Luoluo is indeed a little purple and beautiful. It''s not unreasonable that it can be called the school flower of No.1 middle school with congealing foam.


    However, she couldn''t help but look at Gu Luoluo''s face. Compared with congealed foam, the woman was more thoughtful and deep. However, Mu Yue''s eyes dropped and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2211

    Mu Yue didn''t want to talk to her, but Gu Luoluo wanted to talk to her. Looking at Mu Yue, he said with a smile, "Mu Yifeng, this is your sister Mu Yue. I''ve heard a lot about her deeds!"


    "Is she Mu Shao''s sister?" The girl who follows Gu Luoluo shows a shocked look on her face when she hears her words. She looks at Mu Yue curiously and looks up and down, as if to see what she looks like.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nature. How about my sister, more beautiful than you?"


    Say this, Mu Yue under the table, foot stepped on his instep, let Mu Yifeng pain frown, bared his teeth, to Mu Yue an innocent blink, why kick him! He is innocent!


    Gu Luoluo didn''t seem to care about Mu Yifeng''s words at all. He nodded with a smile, "well, it''s very beautiful! I don''t think it''s my turn to be the school flower of the middle school in the future. It''s time to give it to sister muyue! "


    Su Yunxi sniffed, "how do you know that it''s my sister, not my sister? Although Mu Yifeng''s birthday is bigger than Mu Yue''s, it doesn''t mean he is bigger than you! "


    This words say, immediately Gu Luo Luo entire pretty face some rise red, opened mouth all don''t know what to say.


    Mu Yue throws a look of admiration at Su Yunxi.


    She thought before, this girl is quite impulsive, and does not use her brain, but in this case, her IQ is still relatively high!


    Gu Luoli just blushed, but soon he reacted and said with a dry smile, "I also subconsciously thought that Mu Yifeng and I were classmates. I thought that as Mu Yifeng''s sister, we should be my sister. I''m really sorry, but I don''t know what month Mu Yue was born?"


    "It seems that this is going to become a wedding banquet! However, the dishes here today are not very good. I think we can''t recognize them! " Su Yunxi holding chopsticks, gently poked his bowl of rice, said with a smile.


    Gu Luoluo only felt that what Su Yunxi said was a thorn. She really wanted to seal her mouth.


    However, she can only bear in silence, dare not and this dead girl care, who let her family so different!


    Gu Luoli can only regard Su Yunxi''s words as the air. He looks at Mu Yue with a smile and says, "Mu Yue, I heard that you started a company from scratch. You are really powerful. I didn''t even have that idea when I was your age. I really admire you. How can you have such great ability to open such a big company?"


    Mu Yue smile, modest said, "where where, just luck, inadvertently saved a few rich people, made some money, became my first bucket of gold, so I can have the capital to open a hotel, slowly developed, in fact, nothing!"


    "Originally, muyue, you can also have medical skills. I didn''t expect that you had such excellent medical skills when you were young. I really admire you!" Gu Luoli said with a smile and praise to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of light, a burst of sneer in the heart, once again a layer of understanding of Gu Luo.


    It seems that she only said that she saved a few rich people!


    How did she know that it was medical treatment, how did she know that she was using medical skills to save them, rather than a car accident or something like that? People would thank her for the money.

 Chapter 2212

    Mu Yue is very clear, don''t see this is just such a simple sentence, but this subconscious sentence, has proved that this Gu Luoluo had completely investigated a lot of his intelligence before he came to find himself.


    Sure enough, her vision is still there, this woman''s mind is really not the general deep ah!


    If you associate with such a young girl, she is not as good as Su Yunxi. She is a little careless and always makes friends with a girl who is not satisfied with her work. At least you don''t have to think about it. What do you have to say and how relaxed you are.


    Already in that sensitive family, she also hopes to have this kind of pure friendship between friends, but, she knows, such opportunities are rare.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your praise!" Mu Yue light smile, said.


    Gu Luoluo''s pretty face was still a smile of appreciation and praise, and said, "this is your ability, and I can''t envy it. I really hope I can have your ability!"


    Su Yunxi curled her mouth, white eyes and muttered, "hypocritical!"


    Mu Yue is who, ear force is not general, in the heart a burst of funny, the corners of the mouth gently pulled pull, back a sentence, "you can also!"


    "I can''t do it!" Gu Luoluo said with a smile.


    "Now that you know you can''t do it, what are you still doing here? Can you do it by looking at muyue? Or do you want to ask Mu Yue to be a teacher? " Su Yunxi only feels that Gu Luoluo really gives her goose bumps and says sarcastically.


    Gu Luoluo was very annoyed at Su Yunxi. She even raised her hand at this time and was still making trouble for her.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "you can''t make such a joke. Everyone is just a classmate. After all, you can''t look up and look down!"


    Guluoli hasn''t shown any bad attitude up to now, and she is very friendly. Although the friendship is purposeful, she can''t tear her face directly in the school canteen. Otherwise, it will be a shame for them to admire her family.


    Therefore, she still likes to be friends with Su Yunxi, but does not like to be friends with Gu Luoli.


    The smile on Gu Luoluo''s face is stiff. She hears the very alienated tone in Mu Yue''s words. The remaining light of her eyes gives Su Yunxi a hard look.


    She dares to guarantee that all this is because of Su Yunxi. If it were not for her, she would not be so despised and alienated by Mu Yue.


    However, she won''t give up so soon. There are many opportunities in the future.


    Gu Luoli turned his target to others, and his eyes fell on Yu Yunxuan. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would come to the dining hall with Yu Shao, Mu Yue. Yu Shao, your body is much better. I heard you came to school today!"


    Yu Yunxuan didn''t give Gu Luoluo a look. He lowered his head and drank the soup in front of him.


    Mu Yue glanced at the Royal cloud Xuan, secretly make complaints about it. Is this guy really tall or what?


    Gu Luoluo didn''t seem to care about Yu Yunxuan''s indifference at all. He was still saying, "I''ve heard that Mu Yue''s medical skills are very good. Yu Shao''s health is not good. I can let Mu Yue help you to have a look. Maybe Mu Yue can help you cure your illness!"


    This word falls, Yu Yun Xuan and Mu Yue etc. are to turn a head to see to her.


    Yu Yunxuan looked at Gu Luoluo coldly, "my business, don''t need you to talk more!"


    Gu Luoluo''s heart clapped.

 Chapter 2213

    Su Yunxi likes to sprinkle salt on the wound most, "guluoli, did you hear that? It''s none of your business here. You''d better leave first to avoid the excitement, Yu Shao! "


    Gu Luoluo''s face became a little ugly when he heard Yu Yunxuan''s words.


    Sheng Yingfan sighed deeply, "guluoli, you''d better go!"


    Hearing Sheng Yingfan help himself step down, Gu Luoluo pulled out a far fetched smile, "then I won''t be here to disturb you! Take your time! "


    Seeing Gu Luoli leave, Su Yunxi sneered, "I really haven''t seen such a shameless person. I''ve driven people out, and I''m still here!"


    Mu Yue chuckled, "so, you and her eight character incompatibility!"


    "Why? how did you know? She and I really don''t agree. We have to quarrel. We almost didn''t beat her to the ground when we met for the first time Su Yunxi looks at Mu Yue in surprise.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, a little bit sad, she was just joking, did not expect to really be like this.


    "I just said it casually, but I didn''t expect it to be!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "I think you and her personality is different, it is difficult to have a common topic!"


    Su Yunxi shook her head and said with a smile, "common topic? She and I are a combination of contradictions, the two extremes of magnets! "


    Sheng Yingfan shook his head helplessly, "fortunately you have a good brother, otherwise, you will be unlucky!"


    "So what? I''m not afraid of her!" Su Yunxi snorted and disdained, "don''t think I don''t know what she came here for, just for you!"


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, some curiosity and don''t understand, "for me?"


    "Well!" Sheng Yingfan nodded, looked at Mu Yifeng with a smile and said, "she wants to get closer to you! Then she can achieve her goal! "


    "Purpose?" Mu Yue frowned, for this kind of thing, she still can''t see why from Gu Luo''s face.


    Su Yunxi smiles at Mu Yifeng and reminds Mu Yue, "for him!"


    Mu Yue saw Su Yunxi''s eyes and looked at Mu Yifeng sitting beside him. He soon understood, "Hey, brother Yifeng, does Gu Luoluo like you?"


    Mu Yifeng rolled his eyes in a bad mood, "I don''t like her!"


    "It''s estimated that she wants to attract me first, and then let me say good things to her in front of you, but her goal is wrong!" The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth peeped out a funny smile and said meaningfully.


    Yu Yunxuan looked at Mu Yue and said, "she has a deep plan!"


    "Well, let me cure you. I want to sell you and me! Just, it seems that she didn''t expect that you found out her purpose so quickly! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yuyun xuanleng snorted, "be smart!"


    "It''s estimated that she didn''t have any contact with Yu Shao, so she didn''t know Yu Shao''s ability!" Sheng Yingfan said with a smile.


    Because of his health, Yu Yunxuan seldom came to school, and even if he came to school, he hardly communicated with people.


    Moreover, guluoli is in class two, while yuyunxuan is in class one. If two people are not in the same class, it is more difficult to meet and understand each other. As a result, we do not know yuyunxuan''s ability.


    However, this does not mean that Sheng Yingfan did not know Yu Yunxuan.


    It can only be said that Gu Luoluo was smart, but he was misled by it. He designed people he didn''t know, which made him so shameful.

 Chapter 2214

    After several people lost guluoli, they changed their eating habits and chatted with each other.


    After lunch, muyue and yuyunxuan go back to their class together.


    Mu Yifeng is not happy that he can''t be in the same class as Mu Yue, but who let the school arrange it? Moreover, he used to be in class two, so he can only stay in class two.


    Originally, want to take advantage of the lunch break, Mu Yifeng want to go to Mu Yue''s class.


    Although students in other classes can''t go to other classes at will, this kind of rule is meaningless to Mu Yifeng.


    Yu Yunxuan sat on his seat and had a rest on the table.


    However, he also turned to look at Mu Yue and saw some ancient books in her hand. He frowned and looked at the paper, which seemed to be old.


    "What book are you reading? Not in the textbook? " Yu Yunxuan opened his mouth curiously.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Yu Yunxuan. He said with a smile, "well, ancient Chinese medicine books!"


    "Your Chinese medicine is very good?" Yu Yunxuan seems to have some doubts and disbelief.


    Muyue took a look at yuyunxuan, "it''s not so bad, but I know now, I can cure a lot of diseases!"


    Yu Yunxuan sat up straight and looked at Mu Yue, "what do you think of my illness?"


    Mu Yue smiles and says faintly, "your disease is completely due to premature birth. Although your follow-up nutrition keeps up, your disease is still not cured!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded, "and then?"


    "Give me your hand!" Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    Yu Yunxuan is clear about the traditional Chinese medicine, and gives his hand to Mu Yue to feel his pulse.


    Mu Yue felt his pulse for Yu Yunxuan. He felt his pulse for five or six minutes before releasing his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Yu Yunxuan looks at Mu Yue''s hand and asks.


    Muyue pondered for a moment, said, "to cure is not difficult, but here is not a place to treat you!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded, "at night, go to your house!"


    At noon, knowing that muyue is not living on campus, he can go to Mu''s home and let muyue treat himself.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a general examination then!" Mu Yue gently nodded and looked down at the ancient medical books in front of him.


    Yu Yunxuan asked in a slightly curious tone, "are you sure you can cure me? My body has seen many doctors, foreign doctors have also seen, have not been able to cure, at most that is to make my body look like normal people, but still very weak! "


    "Can you cure it or not! However, I still have some confidence in my medical skills. I think I should be able to cure you! " Mu Yue light says.


    Yu Yunxuan is mainly born with congenital deficiency, plus his birthday. As long as she uses her internal power to nourish his internal organs and replenish his innate care, she should be able to recover slowly.


    I don''t know why, for muyue''s words, yuyunxuan thinks that she will be able to cure her body successfully.


    Yu Yunxuan nodded, "good!"


    "Waiting for you in the evening!" Mu Yue''s lips rose slightly.


    Now that she''s back at Mu''s, she won''t mind giving them more help and slowly trampling on the Hua family and Gan family.

 Chapter 2215

    After school, muyue went back to his home in the guard''s car.


    After saying hello to Mr. mu, he sat beside him with a smile and said, "grandfather, wait for the guests to come back at home today!"


    "Guests? What kind of guests? " Mr. Mu was surprised and puzzled.


    Mu Yue tilted his head to think about it and asked master mu, "well, Yu Yunxuan, don''t you know, grandfather?"


    Master Mu pondered for a moment, seemed to think of something, nodded, "well, I know, the royal family of Inner Mongolia?"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "yuyunxuan happens to be my classmate. His health is not very good, so when he comes to my home, I can treat him!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Mu old son immediately some cry smile not of shake head, "you this ghost wench! I don''t think about pulling people all the time


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t you like grandfather?"


    "Yes, of course! You are my grandfather''s baby. No matter what you sit on, my grandfather likes it Master Mu suddenly laughs and fondles his head.


    This is still something beneficial to their Mu family. Can he not like it?


    This girl, go home to now, do not know how many relations to their home, one by one of the old stubborn are made into cartilage by her little girl.


    They Mu family, can say, almost did not help this girl, but this girl has been helping them Mu family.


    This really makes Mr. Mu feel ashamed and guilty.


    They recognized that muyue came back to let her enjoy, not to let her pay so much for the family.


    "As long as grandfather likes it!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, sweet said.


    Mu Laozi said to Mu Yue helplessly and dotingly, "Alas, you girl, as long as you do what you like to do!"


    However, Mu Yue shook his head and said, "this is what I like to do. Master said that as a descendant of Xuanyi, I should carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and inherit my medical skills to save the dying and heal the wounded. Since I''m a doctor, I can''t see the dying when I see the patient, and yuyunxuan is just my patient, I didn''t save him because of his family


    Mu Laozi nodded his head admiringly, "good, good! Well said, it''s to save the dying and heal the wounded. We can''t wait to save the dying! Your master, you teach very well! It''s a blessing for our family that you have such a master


    For a long time, Mr. Mu was very grateful to Dongfang Sheng. If it wasn''t for him, his granddaughter would not have achieved what she is now. Maybe she didn''t know whether she could live to the present.


    Thanks to Dongfang Sheng for teaching muyue so well, which makes their Mu family so proud of him.


    "I''m lucky to be my grandfather''s granddaughter!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Because she had no blood relatives, Chu family had been a slave to her since childhood. Now, she finally found her own family.


    And these families, not like those in novels or TV dramas, treat themselves very alienated or indifferent.


    So, she wants to repay them. She only hopes that she can maintain such a home all the time. She has been longing for family affection for more than ten years, and she finally gets it. She absolutely can''t let anyone destroy him.

 Chapter 2216

    Not long after dinner, Yuyun Xuan came to Mu''s home.


    The people who came were not only Yu Yunxuan, but also an old man and a middle-aged woman.


    "Ha ha, Lao mu, I haven''t been here for a long time. Come to visit us today!" Full of flowers and hair of the Royal old man into the Mu''s house with a hearty laugh.


    When master Mu heard his voice, he just laughed. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "yes, I''m still idle. I''m the only one at home every day. If I''m idle, you can relieve me!"


    The imperial master came in, but he said, "are you still bored? Aren''t you comfortable? Now I have a granddaughter. They all look very young! "


    Being said by the imperial master, Mu master was more happy, "of course! It''s a blessing to my precious granddaughter! Come on, try the tea my granddaughter made


    "Good!" The imperial master sat on the sofa. "I''ve heard many people say that your tea is good, especially the tea made by your granddaughter. It''s the best in the world. I want to try it too!"


    To be able to drink the tea that muyue made in person, they all have a good relationship with the Mu family or muyue.


    And they also know the meaning of muyue and their courtship, and they are not stingy to publicize it outside. Therefore, even if yulaozi has never been to the Mu family, they also know this.


    Mu Yue sits on a small stool and makes tea on the tea table.


    "Is this your boy?" Master Mu took a look at Yu Yunxuan sitting on the sofa and asked.


    The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "yes! This boy''s body has always been my heart trouble! "


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Mu Yue again.


    Everyone tacit understanding did not speak, waiting for muyue''s tea.


    Soon, muyue will be their own tea to brew good, to a small cup in front of the public, "Yu Lao, please drink tea!"


    The emperor nodded with a smile, picked up the cup on the tea table and sniffed deeply, "fresh and elegant, Just smelling the taste, I knew that it was more delicious than the best red robe!"


    Mu Yue smiles and puts a small cup of tea in front of Yu Yunxuan. "It''s good for your health to drink a cup of tea!"


    Yu Yunxuan takes a deep look at Mu Yue and picks up the tea cup in front of him. Just like Yu Laozi, he smells it first, and then drinks it all.


    "Good!" The imperial master closed his eyes, and his face was full of enjoyment smile. "After drinking this tea, I feel that the whole person is fresh and fresh. No wonder those old guys respect it so much, and I don''t want to give them any!"


    After this cup, he could feel his body relaxed for a while, as if he had a comfortable sleep.


    Yuyunxuan also squinted at the cup in his hand and touched his chest, "what kind of tea is this tea? Why, I feel that my body is not so weak?"


    Hearing Yu Yunxuan''s words, he turned to look at him, "what? How do you feel about this tea? "


    "Well!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently, "but at least, after drinking this cup of tea, I feel that my body has recovered a lot of physical strength!"


    Muyue''s lips are smiling. Originally, yuyunxuan was born prematurely, which is congenital deficiency. Her spirit tea is full of aura of heaven and earth. After drinking this spirit tea, it is to supplement his lost aura. How can it not be good for yuyunxuan?

 Chapter 2217

    Yulaozi didn''t expect that it was just a small cup of tea, which made his grandson have such a big reaction, and raised a wave of hope in his heart.


    He had heard a lot of the legendary stories of muyue before.


    However, in the end, he still felt that Mu Yue was too young to bring his grandson Yu Yunxuan.


    Since this cup of tea can have such a good effect, does it mean that she can really be cured?


    Even if it can''t be cured, you can ask muyue for it or buy it later?


    "Lao mu, I don''t want to beat around the bush. Today I came to see your baby granddaughter with my grandson!" Yulaozi said directly to Mu Laozi.


    Master Mu nodded with a smile and said to Mu Yue, "little yue''er, please show it to Yu Yunxuan!"


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go up and get something first!" Mu Yue smiles and stands up to say.


    From upstairs, she took out her own visiting box, took out the pulse pillow, and let Yu Yunxuan put it on it. She carefully checked it for him again.


    Traditional Chinese medicine''s look, smell and ask, once again by Mu Yue''s display.


    "I know something about Yu Yunxuan''s health." Mu Yue turned his head, looked at the emperor and said, "however, I still have some questions to ask the emperor!"


    The imperial master hears Mu Yue''s words, nods to say, "say!"


    "Can I know the eight characters of yuyunxuan''s birthday?"


    Before the emperor asked, the middle-aged woman who accompanied Yu Yunxuan asked, "eight characters of birth? What does Yun Xuan''s illness have to do with his birthday


    This middle-aged woman is Yu Yunxuan''s mother, worried about her son''s condition, so she followed her.


    Muyue said with a smile, "this is naturally my reason. Please answer truthfully!"


    Hearing muyue''s words, the emperor thinks about it and tells muyue the eight characters of yuyunxuan''s birthday.


    Muyue pinched his fingers, nodded gently, and showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that he can''t be wrong!"


    "Why?" Yulaozi looks at muyue with strange eyes. He only thinks that the girl in front of him is more and more complicated.


    Mu Yue thought for a moment, took a look at Yu Yunxuan and said, "Yu Lao, I''m going to ask you some questions now. If you think about it more, it''s also very important for his health!"


    "Good!" The emperor nodded.


    Muyue fingers gently knocked his thigh, said, "before, yuyunxuan has not been to the tomb of those places?"


    "If you''ve ever been to Qingming Festival, go to sacrifice!" The imperial mother nodded and said.


    Mu Yue nodded and asked, "well, is that right? Every time Yu Yunxuan goes back, he will get a serious illness, or his body will become very weak?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s question, this, the imperial master son and the imperial mother looked at each other again, meditated.


    The imperial master frowned, "indeed, although I didn''t pay much attention to it before, it''s true that you said so! Every time Yunxuan went back to his grave, he would get a serious illness or lie in bed for more than a month! "


    The imperial mother looks at Mu Yue anxiously and asks, "does this have anything to do with going to the graveyard?"


    "Of course!" Muyue nodded and explained to the three descendants of yuyunxuan, "the question I asked is the simplest example and the clearest, because in the eight characters of yuyunxuan''s birthday, except the year of Yang, all the others belong to Yin!"

 Chapter 2218

    Mu Yue looked at Yu Yun Xuan and said, "if not, the eight characters of Yu Yun Xuan''s birthday are not all Yin. It''s estimated that he would have died long ago. Even if your royal family used up all their financial power, it''s estimated that there''s no way to save his life, and he would have died early!"


    "How can I listen to you like a magic wand?" Hearing this, the imperial mother felt very mysterious and said, "are you sure you are seeing a doctor?"


    For the doubt of the imperial mother, muyue did not have any anger, which is inevitable.


    "Otherwise, how can you explain why Yu Yunxuan would do this every time he went home from his grave?" Mu Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Mu''s mother and asked, "just because the cemetery belongs to the underworld, Yu Yunxuan''s body is weak and overcast. When he comes to the cemetery, it will only increase his body''s Yin Qi. He can walk out of the cemetery alive because he is a man. If he is a daughter, he will not be so many times. He is still here alive!"


    Although they are reluctant to believe Mu Yue''s words, they have to believe these facts in front of them.


    Master Mu is smiling and drinking the spirit tea in front of him. He doesn''t speak and just goes to the theatre.


    He knew that his granddaughter was a descendant of Xuanyi. He was not only proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but also in divination and fortune telling.


    It''s just that you can''t say anything about fortune telling. Therefore, you should have some scruples when speaking.


    Compared with Yu Mu, Yu Laozi was more stable and nodded, "indeed, since it''s related to Yun Xuan''s birthday, how can we solve it?"


    Muyue thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll prepare a jade amulet for him. Then I''ll give him acupuncture and I''ll give him a prescription. If I take it on time for half a month, I can obviously feel the change of my body. But if I want to cure it, it will take at least half a year! After taking good care of your body, you can''t relax. You have to take another two or three years to recover completely, just like normal people. "


    "So simple?" The imperial master son listens to Mu Yue''s words, seem to have some surprise and curiosity.


    Mu Yue smiles, looks at Yu Laozi and says, "maybe it''s simple for me, but it''s not simple for other doctors, or doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, because in any case, they can''t do it. Even if I give them acupuncture, they can''t do it!"


    "Why?" Hear Mu Yue so confident words, the imperial master son is more puzzled.


    Muyue laughed and said, "since the imperial master has achieved this position, naturally he should also know about internal power! The acupuncture technique I used needs to cooperate with the aura in my body to nourish yuyunxuan''s body. The biggest condition is that all traditional Chinese medicine can''t do it! "


    Mu Yue also wants to let him know that this method is not what traditional Chinese medicine can do. Even if he wants to find those who have internal power, they can''t cure Yu Yunxuan without manipulation.


    Therefore, in this world, it is estimated that in addition to her, there is only her master.


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, the imperial master son suddenly nodded.


    Yulaozi gratefully said to muyue solemnly, "please!"


    Understand all this, the imperial master is also very clear, muyue is the only one who can save yuyunxuan.

 Chapter 2219

    Mu Yue said to Yu Yunxuan, "come to the clinic with me!"


    With that, muyue went to a room specially prepared on the first floor with a visiting box.


    This room used to put some sundries. Later, because there were always some people coming to acupuncture, such as Yan Lao and other old people, every time they came, although they were looking for mu Lao to play chess or something.


    However, we still want muyue to give them a massage and acupuncture. We can''t go to Mr. Mu''s room every time!


    So in the end, master Mu asked people to sort out such a room for mu Yue to have acupuncture treatment.


    Yulaozi followed muyue to this small room, looking inside almost the same as the small clinic, with all five internal organs.


    Can''t help joking, "are you going to open a clinic?"


    Master Mu laughed and said, "I can''t help it. Those old guys come here to find Xiao yue''er and give them massage and acupuncture to relax. Every time I go to my room, it''s too troublesome, and I hate them, so I specially prepare such a room for Xiao yue''er!"


    "How could it be?" Yulaozi didn''t know about it. It seemed that no one had told him about it!


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "if you want me to give you acupuncture, how about I give you acupuncture after I give you yuyunxuan acupuncture


    "Good!" The imperial master listened and agreed with a smile.


    He also wanted to taste how powerful moyue''s acupuncture was.


    Mu Yue said to Yu Yunxuan, "take off your clothes and trousers and lie flat on the bed!"


    Yuyunxuan heard what muyue said, suddenly Jun face slightly red, weak asked, "all off?"


    He didn''t take off all his clothes in front of a girl. It''s too much for him.


    "Only underwear left!" Mu Yue is a very high professional quality, tone is very flat said.


    As a doctor, we should not be too concerned about certain situations because of gender.


    Like pregnant women delivering babies, some doctors are still men!


    Yu Yunxuan hears Mu Yue''s words and breathes a sigh of relief. However, his ears are still a little red and he takes off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants lying on the bed.


    At this time, Mu Yue is sorting out his silver needle bag, as well as the alcohol lamp for disinfection.


    Yuyunxuan saw that muyue didn''t look at him at all. He couldn''t help feeling frustrated and sad.


    Because of his small body, he couldn''t do strenuous exercise. Therefore, Yu Yunxuan''s whole body was delicate and tender, similar to Xiao Baiyian''s, let alone having abdominal muscles like Xiao Junyan''s.


    Muyue prepared his silver needle and said to yulaozi, "grandfather, yulaozi, it will take a while for me to apply the needle. If you feel tired, you can go out and have a rest first!"


    "It''s OK. You can put the needle first. I''ll have a look here." The imperial master smiles to say to Mu Yue, he still some don''t trust the imperial cloud Xuan.


    "I''ll ask the nurse to prepare the stool!" Master Mu asked the nanny to move in three stools from the outside and put them in a corner of the room, so that they could see Mu Yue''s acupuncture for Yu Yun Xuan.


    Muyue knew that both the imperial master and his mother were worried about yuyunxuan, so he didn''t stop them in this room. He bowed his head and began to acupuncture for yuyunxuan.

 Chapter 2220

    Yuyunxuan was born prematurely, which resulted in the slow growth of body function and the change of surrounding environment.


    Another reason is that Yu Yunxuan''s birthday is Yin, which requires a lot of aura and Yang Qi to stabilize Yin and Yang in his body.


    Now she is going to catch the external force and help Yu Yunxuan adjust the body''s Yin and Yang, restore the body''s function and operate according to the normal function.


    The imperial master looked at the speed of moyue''s needling, which seemed to be very slow. It took nearly ten minutes to tie a silver needle.


    However, what he didn''t know was that muyue introduced the vitality in his body into yuyunxuan''s body through the silver needle.


    Because yuyunxuan''s body is very weak, and we must let these auras of heaven and earth not be wasted into yuyunxuan''s body, let his body slowly absorb, the speed is naturally not fast.


    Anxious can not eat hot tofu, that is the case.


    The imperial master turned his head and asked the Mu master curiously, "Lao mu, why is the speed of the needle so slow?"


    Master Mu shook his head and said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know. I''m not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "It''s useless. You''ve been looking at it, haven''t you?" The emperor could not help but make complaints about it.


    However, Mu Laozi turned his eyes to Yu Laozi and said, "didn''t Xiao yue''er say that before, even if her needling technique was learned by others, it''s useless. It''s useless for others to understand the principle, so why should I learn it? What''s more, I have this baby granddaughter. Why should I learn by myself? I''m happy to be at home


    "Come on, you will!" The father didn''t make complaints about the old man, but instead he gave himself up to anger, stared, jealousy, jealousy and hatred.


    He really envies the old man. How can he not know what happened in the capital recently?


    It really made him sigh that this is a blessing in disguise!


    The master Mu is proud of humming, even hummed the old Beijing tune, heard the imperial master that called a tooth sour.


    Yulaozi is too lazy to pay attention to muyue''s strength. Then he continues to look at muyue. His eyes are full of expectation. He still hopes that muyue can cure his grandson.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he would like to have people investigate the information about muyue''s medical skills.


    As soon as yuyunxuan came home, he said it to yulaozi.


    Yulaozi also called ninglao and yanlao and asked them about muyue''s medical skills.


    For muyue''s medical skills, Ning and Yan are full of praise.


    Therefore, the imperial master will bring his grandson yuyunxuan to take a chance. Maybe there will be hope!


    However, looking at this situation, it seems that there is really a little dawn.


    The imperial mother is also worried and looking forward to, looking at Mu Yue, and looking at Yu Yunxuan lying on the hospital bed, turning her head and asking the imperial master with a kind of eager tone, "Dad, do you think it''s ok?"


    The imperial master stares at the imperial mother, "now is the only hope! But in my opinion, it should work! "


    After all, his identity is here. If muyue can''t, the Mu family will offend their royal family.


    Moreover, there was the spirit tea, which gave him a strong hope that muyue would be able to cure yuyunxuan.

 Chapter 2221

    Although Yu Yunxuan was so weak and small, he was the most proud younger generation of his family.


    It''s true that Yu Yunxuan''s talent is really extraordinary. He has been very sensible and sensitive to politics since he was a child.


    How many times have they stood in the line of the royal family, old and young, and all of them were promoted by Yuyun Xuan to analyze the advantages and disadvantages. In the end, they all escaped and benefited from it.


    Therefore, for yuyunxuan, they regard him as the patron saint of the royal family. Even if he is so fragile, they try their best to retain him, hoping that he can bring more prosperity to their royal family.


    Unfortunately, Yu Yunxuan''s body has always been their pain. This time they have hope, and they are looking forward to success.


    This time, it took more than an hour to finish the needling for yuyunxuan.


    And the teacups around them have changed a lot, waiting for muyue to finish the treatment quickly. She heard a word from her that "the treatment is successful".


    Mu Yue put away his hand holding the silver needle, wiped the sweat on his cheek, and said to Yu Yunxuan that he still let him lie on the bed, "you lie on the bed for half an hour, don''t move. After half an hour, I''ll pull out the silver needle for you. Today''s first treatment is even successful!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded softly, "eh!"


    "How do you feel now?" Mu Yue asks Yu Yunxuan with concern.


    Yu Yunxuan closed his eyes and pondered.


    From muyue''s acupuncture to now, his feeling is the most obvious, more obvious than those traditional Chinese medicine who have treated him with acupuncture before.


    For the sake of his illness, his family invited many experts to treat him, including cupping, acupuncture and moxibustion.


    However, the acupuncture gave him a totally different feeling.


    Mu Yue''s first needle, he can feel, a warm current along the silver needle in the position, along his veins slowly flow all over his body, warm, very comfortable.


    "Yunxuan, how do you feel?" Seeing that moyue''s needling is over, the imperial mother comes over and asks Yu Yunxuan, who feels like closing her eyes.


    Yu Yunxuan opened his eyes, looked at Mu Yue and said, "I feel very comfortable. I''ve never felt comfortable before. I used acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine before, but I can''t feel anything about their acupuncture. Only you give me acupuncture. I feel a warm current flowing through my body!"


    "Well, that''s what I mean by internal power. It''s also the purest aura in the world. It''s introduced into your body through me and then silver needles to help you cultivate your muscles and veins." Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    The emperor also went to Yu Yunxuan''s side and asked in a somewhat excited tone, "do you really have such a clear feeling?"


    "Well!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently, "yes, I feel more comfortable than ever before!"


    The imperial mother seemed to have some doubts, but she also saw some changes in Yu Yunxuan''s face, and said with a bit of surprise, "don''t say, it''s not as pale as it was just now!"


    The imperial master also looked at Yu Yunxuan''s face and was surprised. "It''s really ruddy. At least, before you came out, your face was very pale!"

 Chapter 2222

    Hearing the words of Yumu and yulaozi, yuyunxuan''s face also showed a smile as if with a little sunshine in the dark, "right?"


    All along, he was desperate because of his body.


    Because of too many times of despair, he was numb and didn''t know what hope was. He just felt that everything he did at home was futile, and he was dragged on all his life.


    He is ready to be sick all his life, or die young.


    But today, because of muyue, he rekindled a light of hope in the darkness.


    Originally, he also felt that moyue could not cure his disease.


    You know, his body, but to find the world''s countless well-known doctors, are unable to cure their own body.


    So, he did not report any hope, but in the face of muyue''s confident face, he subconsciously wanted to have a try, maybe, really?


    Who let him know after Mu Yue''s return to the family, also carried on some investigation to her.


    In these investigations, there are also a lot of information about Mu Yue''s medical skills, such as Yan Lao and Ning Lao, as well as mu Haixuan''s head, amnesia recovery, all prove her ability.


    After all, their family ability is not weak, and they can all get the best doctors in the world. However, they can''t cure their disease, but they are cured by muyue in the end.


    So, he wants to try, fight, maybe, he really can!


    Sure enough, his hard work really succeeded!


    "Thank you Yu Yunxuan turns his head, looks at Mu Yue, and sincerely says the two words in his heart.


    Mu Yue raised his hand, said with a smile, "these two words, wait until you fully recover, and then tell me, I believe, at that time these two words are more meaningful!"


    Yulaozi nodded repeatedly, "that''s right, but now Yunxuan''s condition is also very good, and I hope you can help treat my grandson more in the future! My old man promised that as long as you cure Yunxuan, our royal family will repay you for your help! This promise has always been valid! "


    Mu Yue smiles at Yu Laozi and says, "Laozi, I''m sorry. I really won''t give up this promise. Of course, my treatment can''t be free. I need to be more practical!"


    The imperial master looked at Mu Yue and held out his hand. His index finger and middle finger were gesticulating. That was the meaning of money, and he burst into laughter. "Well, how much money do you want? You can say that we royal family still have some small money!"


    Muyue thought about it, looked at yuyunxuan and said, "do you prepare jade yourself? Or shall I prepare it for you? This jade must be made of raw materials, and there can''t be any sculptors! "


    The imperial master also pondered for a moment and said to Mu Yue, "you''d better prepare for us. I''m afraid we can''t meet the conditions you want to meet."


    Mu Yue nodded gently, the abacus crackled in his heart, and said, "let''s divide several courses of treatment. First, the first course of treatment, a week to see the effect. First, you give me 500000 yuan for diagnosis, treatment and medicinal materials. I need to configure some medicinal materials myself!"


    "Yes!" Yulaozi doesn''t seem to mind the cost at all. Even if it''s five million yuan, he will give it.


    Muyue said with a smile, "as for the jade, hehe, we need a little more, ten million. I not only have to carve it myself, but also have to polish it. The program is complicated!"

 Chapter 2223

    The emperor did not frown, nodded and agreed, "ten million! Good


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yu, you''re really a cheerful person. We''ve made a deal. I''ll go to write a prescription for you and my grandson first. By the way, I''ll pack some spirit tea and medicinal wine for you. This tea is mainly for you and Yu Yunxuan. I''ll give it as a gift. It''s enough for you for a week!"


    Yulaozi listen to muyue said to the spirit tea, some greedy, asked muyue with a smile, "can''t give more?"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "do you think this spirit tea is so good? I don''t have much on weekdays. If you want, you can go to my medicated restaurant to buy it later! My medicinal wine is the same. However, the medicinal wine I give you is the purest. None of you can drink a small cup a day at most. Yu Yunxuan, you can drink a small cup before you go back. You can drink the rest by yourself, or you can drink a small cup at a time! This effect is the best, too much, but let your weak body can''t bear it


    Yulaozi and yuyunxuan nodded after listening, but they still think that this little girl can make money. No wonder she can create such a big company.


    Now, they finally understand how muyue''s money came from.


    That''s to kill them!


    "Ha ha, you girl, OK!" The imperial master can''t help but nod and agree.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll prepare the medicine first. You wait here for a moment!"


    "Then... Shall I give you the money first?" Yulaozi said jokingly with a smile.


    Muyue also laughed and said, "well, as long as you give it to me, I can take it!"


    "Well, give me a check, one and a half million!" The emperor said to his mother.


    The imperial mother also quickly took out the checkbook from her bag and handed it to the imperial master.


    The imperial master wrote down the check and handed it to Mu Yue, "you can keep it! No less


    "Well!" Moyue nodded gently, looked at the number above, and gave the check to moyue with a smile. He said, "grandfather, you can give me ten million of it tomorrow, and let him add it to the charity fund I''m going to create!"


    Master Mu nodded, "good!"


    "Donate it?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yu Laozi was a little surprised.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "this is the rule of our metaphysics. The jade amulet I made for Yu Yunxuan now has the condition of changing fate against heaven. Everything in this world should follow the way of heaven. All geomantic omen metaphysics can''t escape five disadvantages and three shortages. In order to reduce this kind of harm, I will donate the money from geomantic omen metaphysics, Do something more meaningful! "


    Yulaozi was a little puzzled, but he also understood, that is, muyue asked for ten million, not for her own sake, but for her future destiny, and for those who need help.


    He thought muyue meant to kill him. He was a little ashamed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s rare to know how to regard property as something outside your body. Your future achievements will be extraordinary!" Yulaozi nodded in appreciation and said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s true that money is something outside my body. I don''t take it with me when I live or die. I just hope that I can do something meaningful every day in this world. Since I''m a doctor, I will fulfill my duty and work for the welfare of patients. Of course, I can''t let myself suffer, can I? Only by making more money can we help more people

 Chapter 2224

    "Indeed! Small people and big ambitions! Good, good! " Yulaozi is appreciative of muyue, and even more impressed with her.


    It seems that he understands why this girl is respected by those old guys. Now, even he has some respect for this little girl.


    Mu Yue turns around, writes down the prescription, and takes the medicine directly from the medicine cabinet in this room.


    Originally, she would also make some medicated meals at home. The essential part of these medicated meals is traditional Chinese medicine. Anyway, she has already prepared this small room and added the medicine cabinet of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Muyue usually can take some medicine for his diet, but some other old men are not well, so he can take some medicine from here to go back and drink medicine.


    After special treatment of the medicinal materials, he put a small part of the medicinal materials in a small purse and walked up to Yu Yunxuan. "Take this purse, there are some medicinal materials in it. If you wear it on your body, try not to take it down. It''s good for your health!"


    Yu Yunxuan took the small purse and put it under his nose to smell it. Although it was all the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine, he didn''t know why. It smelled better than pungent.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently.


    Muyue said, "one week is the limit, next week I will give you another purse, the medicine needs to be changed, from tomorrow on, you come to my house every day to eat, by the way, after eating, you go home, time will be faster!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes again and said with a smile, "well, during the weekend, you can go to my medicated food restaurant and eat some medicated food to regulate your body. It will be better for your health!"


    After hearing this, the emperor burst into laughter and praised Mu Yue with a thumbs up, "ha ha, you girl, you really know how to do business!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can my business get better?" Mu Yue complacent smile, to the imperial master is also joking.


    However, master Mu snorted and said, "who says it''s making money? Xiao yue''er''s medicated diet is really good. Although those accidents didn''t get all of Xiao yue''er''s true stories, there are still seven or eight points. It''s very good for your health to eat medicated diet. Look at my body. Now BEI''ER is great, and I''m still a few decades younger. Recently, A lot less white hair! "


    However, yulaozi sneers at Mu Laozi''s words. He just looks like he is a teenager. He has little white hair. It''s exaggeration.


    "OK, I know you''re very proud of your granddaughter. If I don''t talk to you, you''ll have to. I don''t want to talk to you either." The imperial master waved his hand directly, and didn''t want to argue with the old man, "when can your precious granddaughter cook a meal for my old man, I believe it!"


    "No time! Xiao yue''er is going to take the college entrance examination. Every day, she not only has to be busy with the company''s affairs, but also treats your grandson. Do you think Xiao yue''er is a God? " Mu Laozi waved his hand directly and said discontentedly.


    These old guys, one by one, come to their own home. Every time, they want muyue to make delicious food for them, and they don''t need a little face!


    My precious granddaughter is making food for him. How can I give it to them?


    ********


    Ah ah... I wrote it very late yesterday, but I didn''t send it. I thought it was sent. I ran to the bank during the day and didn''t have time to send it. I''m sorry to reissue it now!


    Now go back to write 0 point update! Woo woo, I''m so sorry

 Chapter 2225

    "I paid for the money and the treatment fee, which should be! What''s more, what''s wrong with a meal? I can give you money! " The imperial master is to stem a neck to call a way.


    Mu Laozi was as overbearing as a child. He was so blankly that he said, "don''t give me money! You want to be beautiful, Xiao yue''er only makes it for me, not for you! "


    Yulaozi hard a draw, this old guy, how to become so stingy, "stingy ghost, you are really more and more stingy!"


    However, master Mu was not angry at all. He laughed, "I''m stingy. What can you do? OK? Come and grab my granddaughter. Ha ha ha, old man, I''m so proud, so proud! "


    For these old people, what they compare is not their family background, but their younger generation. Both men and women and their achievements are compared.


    In those years, those old guys showed off their granddaughters one by one in front of him, but he was, granddaughters didn''t, even granddaughters didn''t, and he didn''t want a soft and cute girl. He was so angry that he scolded his son for useless.


    Now, he has a granddaughter, and is still so excellent, lovely and beautiful. Of course, he has to be very proud.


    Look at now, one by one the old man came to his home, the eyes of envy, it is self-evident, his old man on the air, he was proud.


    Hum, do you want to see him in the future!


    Mu Yue several people listen to Mu old son this proud sing a tune, the muscle on the face is twitching, get se to overdo.


    "Toothache!" The emperor grinned. He was really depressed.


    "I have good teeth and good health recently!" The master Mu is smiling again, picking eyebrows at the Master Yu.


    Mu Yue immediately embarrassed, she dare to promise, if they don''t stop, estimate they have to quarrel again.


    "All right, all right! Mr. Yu, I almost always cook at home on weekends. You can come and eat! "


    The imperial master laughed and patted Mu Yue on the shoulder. "I know you are busy at ordinary times, but I don''t care. When are you free on weekends, I''ll make a meal for my old man and let him taste your craft!"


    "You can go to my medicated food restaurant to eat a little first, or you can pack it. You can try it first and try to see if it''s different from mine." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She still doesn''t mind advertising her medicated restaurant. She''s cheap. Isn''t it so profitable?


    "Well, I''ll let them get me a taste when I''m free!" Yulaozi is also very to muyue face, said with a smile.


    Thirty minutes later, Mu Yue takes off the silver needle from Yu Yunxuan. Yu''s mother helps Yu Yunxuan up and asks, "Yun Xuan, how do you feel?"


    Yu Yunxuan felt his situation for a moment and shook his head gently. "I feel like I''m very relaxed, and I''m not so tired!"


    "Good, good!" Hearing her son''s words, the imperial mother showed a big smile on her face


    Yu Yunxuan moved his arms and looked at Mu Yue gratefully, "thank you


    "This is what I should do. After all, you also pay for the treatment. Usually, you should go to less places you shouldn''t go and stay at home!" Muyue reminded, "don''t go to the extremely overcast places in the cemetery in one year, and try not to go out at night. Yin Qi is too heavy, which has an impact on your physical recovery. The next year you can be a little more free!"

 Chapter 2226

    "Good!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently.


    The imperial master son sighed a, "unexpectedly all didn''t discover your this circumstance, if not mu Yue to remind, all didn''t discover!"


    This kind of situation naturally means that after going to the cemetery, I came back with a serious illness and became weaker.


    Muyue laughed and said, "it''s normal. You won''t think of the truth. Now you know it, you will understand it!"


    "Well!" The imperial master nodded. Although it was very important to worship the ancestors, if he lost his life, how could he worship in the future?


    It''s only once a year. The next year, I''ll come back and explain to them. I believe that those ancestors will not be angry either. For the sake of their own future development, they will only be satisfied and not angry.


    "I''ll try my best to carve out the jade talisman for you these two days. If you wear it, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort!" Muyue said again.


    Yu Yunxuan said calmly, "it''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry!"


    "Right, don''t worry, don''t worry about my acupuncture. You should have a good rest first. I''ll come back to you for acupuncture and massage on weekends." The imperial master is smiling to nod, toward Mu Yue amiable say.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion also need time. At this time, let Mu Yue carve the jade amulet for his grandson, and bring it to him is the most important thing.


    Muyue took a look at the imperial master, and nodded with a smile, "OK, you come to me on Sunday, and I''ll give you acupuncture at the same time!"


    "Good, good!" The imperial master nodded and said with a smile, "it''s too late. We won''t be here any more. Let''s go back first!"


    It''s already seven or eight o''clock when I came here. After another acupuncture, it''s ten o''clock. I have to go back.


    After all, yuyunxuan will go to school tomorrow. By the way, I''ll talk to my family about yuyunxuan.


    Muyue and master Mu shrugged and left Mu''s house.


    The imperial master sat in the car and said to Yu Yunxuan, "how do you feel?"


    After all, I was at Mu''s house at that time. I was afraid that Yuyun Xuan would not tell the truth.


    Yu Yunxuan turned his head and said with a smile, "grandfather, can I cheat you? What I said just now is true. Look at my face and listen to my voice. It should have changed, right


    "Indeed The imperial master looked at Yu Yunxuan carefully again and nodded, "after going back, I''ll share the wine with you, and the spirit tea with you. You can take a little to school tomorrow. If you''re tired, you can drink a little!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "Well! This spirit tea, as it is called, feels different when you drink it! "


    "Yes, no wonder that old guy looks much younger!" The imperial Master said with a sour taste.


    Yuyunxuan looks at the spirit tea and medicinal wine on the side, and the light is flowing in his eyes. He is really a different strange woman!


    The imperial master turned his head and asked Yu Yunxuan to remind him, "in the future, you will negotiate with Mu Yue more, which will be beneficial and harmless to you!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently, "I know, grandfather, I have the sense of propriety!"


    "In the future, they will make more concessions to the Mu family. I think they will be stronger and stronger because of the girl Mu Yue!" There was a flash of wisdom in the old man''s eyes.

 Chapter 2227

    After a night''s rest at home, Yu Yunxuan came to the school more spirited than yesterday.


    Yu Yunxuan saw that Mu Yue had been sitting on his seat to read a book. He also went to his seat and sat down.


    "Good morning!" Yu Yunxuan greets Mu Yue with a gentle smile on his face.


    Mu Yue turned his head and nodded with a smile, "good morning, how do you feel today?"


    "Well, good. After a night''s sleep, I feel more relaxed and less weak! Besides, I didn''t wake up so drowsy this morning! " Yu Yun Xuan nodded, with some excitement in his tone.


    After all, yuyunxuan is still a teenager. No matter how calm his character is, his mood will fluctuate after his body gets hope.


    Just yesterday, after muyue''s first treatment, he had such a good reaction, which made yuyunxuan very happy and grateful.


    When I got up in the morning, my father saw him and said that his spirit was better than yesterday. Even the guards and nannies in the family said so one after another.


    Everyone''s consensus, let yuyunxuan and yulaozi they will hope to fall on muyue.


    "Well, the feeling of the first time will be bigger, and the next few days will not be as obvious as the first time. However, after a week, your body will be obviously better than you are now, and you won''t feel tired after walking two or three floors of stairs!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    Yuyunxuan nodded, thought about it, and said, "well, today I came up too. Although I''m a little tired, I''m obviously not so breathless!"


    In the past, every time he went upstairs and arrived at his classroom, he was out of breath, and a layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead. When he got to his seat, he directly fell asleep on the table.


    Mu Yue smile, is sure to say, "it seems that you should drink the spirit of tea in the morning!"


    "Well, I had some, and I brought some in the teapot!" With that, Yu Yunxuan took out his teapot and shook it.


    Muyue did not object, nodded and said, "if you feel tired, you can have a few drinks! But not overnight! "


    "Well, I see!" Yu Yunxuan nodded gently, looked at Mu Yue gratefully, and his mouth showed a gentle smile like winter.


    If it wasn''t for the evil of Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue would be moved by the smile of Yu Yunxuan.


    Yu Yunxuan didn''t see the change of Mu Yue''s look. He was surprised and said, "I''ll take your car to Mu''s home tonight. I''ll ask the driver to pick me up after acupuncture."


    "Well, yes, whatever you want!" Muyue felt nothing and nodded.


    All the students in the class look at Mu Yue and Yu Yunxuan from time to time. They can''t help but be shocked that they are chatting so warmly.


    In the past, Yu Yunxuan never paid attention to the people who spoke to him, let alone took the initiative to say hello.


    Everyone can''t help looking at muyue. How did she do it? Let yuyunxuan take such an attitude towards muyue.


    Especially those who love one of the Yang Xue in yuyunxuan.


    She was about to stare out her own eyes. She never thought that Yu Yunxuan would talk to Mu Yue.


    She said that she couldn''t let this slut and Yu Shao sit together. Now the situation has represented some.


    Such a close distance is the best opportunity.


    Just, she didn''t notice, the front and back seats are very close, but didn''t moyue this ability.

 Chapter 2228

    Yesterday, the news of yuyunxuan''s visit to Mu''s family quickly spread to Hua''s and Gan''s families.


    Especially in the Hua family. When Mr. Hua heard the news, his whole face was not good-looking.


    No, it''s not ugly. It''s very ugly.


    Although, to this situation, he also has the anticipation, but when he hears such news, is very shocked and unbelievable.


    Since Mu Yue has returned to the Mu family, many families have sent some eyelids to the Mu family, so every time, the guests who come to admire the house will be noticed by them. It is the appearance of this girl who has given them too much shock.


    The Hua family and the Gan family, in particular, pay the most attention to the Mu family. After all, they are the main enemies of the Mu family. They are always hostile to each other and fight against each other. No matter what decisions they make, they are not on the same front.


    "Dad, are you sure that the royal family is looking for that little bastard Mu Yue to treat his illness?" Hua Yuanzhi, who is the most important member of the Chinese family and has the highest political status, frowned and asked him in disbelief.


    Hua Yuanzhi really can''t believe that the emperor went to Mu''s house to find Mu Yue.


    But Mr. Hua saw it clearly, and snorted coldly, "he took his sick grandson. If he didn''t find that little bastard, what else could he do?"


    If it''s just yulaozi, maybe hualaozi won''t think about it. But now yulaozi is going with his grandson.


    This is not to take yuyunxuan to cure a disease. What is it to do? Before, he had never heard of yulaozi going to Mu''s house.


    Because in many cases, for some aspects of the problem, we will not go to their own hostile, or not in the same line with their own home.


    So it''s easy to imagine the current situation.


    "If that little bitch can cure Yu Yunxuan''s illness, then the whole royal family will have to move closer to the Mu family. After all, the royal family is a big family in Inner Mongolia!" Hua Yuanzhi frowned and looked at him anxiously.


    In fact, the main strength of the royal family is not in the capital, but in Inner Mongolia, which is almost like the back garden of the royal family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the imperial family had too much power in Inner Mongolia, it would have taken decades to move the imperial master to the center and slowly decompose Inner Mongolia.


    But even so, we can''t let the royal family''s status in Inner Mongolia waver, and we can''t underestimate it.


    That''s why the Chinese family was so shocked and worried when they heard the news.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of Mr. Hua, "absolutely can''t let that little bastard develop any more!"


    He really didn''t expect that the situation that was originally beneficial to them changed because of the arrival of muyue.


    Originally, they had the posture of surpassing the Mu family. However, with the arrival of Mu Yue, they not only brought down their two senior members, but also brought a lot of power to their Mu family.


    In this case, Mu family has completely surpassed them.


    Mu family can be said to be, almost effortless, came to the front of them, all of this, all because of the reason that the little wild race Mu Yue went home.


    "Dad, are we going to Hua Yuanzhi looks at him with a gesture of wiping his neck.


    There was a cold light in his eyes. He stood up and said, "it''s inevitable, but I can''t handle the crisis. I''ll go to find Lao Gan!"

 Chapter 2229

    Mr. Hua came to the Gan family. He listened to what Hua Yuanzhi said and wanted to do it. However, he still felt that if he did, they would be in great trouble. He had to think of a complete solution with Mr. Gan.


    Mr. Gan also received the news. Knowing that Mr. Hua would come to him, he sat in his study waiting for Mr. Hua.


    Old man Hua came to the study like a calculator, face to face with old man Gan.


    "Lao Gan, you should have received the news!" China old son facial expression heavy say.


    Mr. Gan leaned on the sofa and nodded, "I know. I didn''t expect that the Mu family was so fast!"


    "Yes, if we let her grow up, we will be pressed down by Mu family!" Mr. Hua looks at Mr. Gan seriously.


    Mr. Gan nodded, "come on, you''re here, it means you''ve figured out a way!"


    After all, we have worked together to deal with the Mu family for so many years, and it is very clear what character the Chinese master has.


    Mr. Hua nodded and said, "I''m going to let someone assassinate Mu Yue!"


    "Assassination? Are you sure? " After listening to this, Mr. Gan sneered and looked at her sarcastically. "Although that little bitch was not in Mu''s house before, her skill is very powerful!"


    They have investigated a lot about muyue''s information, and naturally they know that muyue''s skill is very high, and ordinary experts can''t assassinate her.


    So, that''s why they can''t find a killer to assassinate muyue. After all, they have to hide it. They can''t let the Mu family know that they did it.


    "I know it''s powerful, but I''m looking for a world-class killer!" China old son is tone but firm say.


    Mr. Gan still reminds Mr. Hua, "a world-class killer? How do you find it? If we let them know that we did it, it would be difficult to do it! "


    "I know that I''m going to find more middlemen and kill another middleman, so that no one will know about it!" Mr. Hua said to Mr. Gan.


    Mr. Gan closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, "aren''t you afraid that there is something wrong with the middleman?"


    "No, don''t worry. The people I''m looking for, even the people of Mu family, will have some trouble if they want to find trouble!" China old son sneered a, very confident say.


    "Who?" Mr. Gan listened with a curious look on his face.


    The corner of old man Hua''s mouth showed an old and crafty smile, "people of Chu family!"


    "Chu family? You mean the Chu family who adopted Mu Yue? " Mr. Gan frowned and looked at Mr. Hua.


    Mr. Hua nodded, "well, it''s the Chu family. We are not suitable to get those people out of prison, but we can still use those people who are still outside!"


    All the adults of Chu family are in prison, and all the men are in prison.


    If they get Chu people out of prison, and then they do something to Mu Yue, Mu''s family will think that this is their arrangement, just let them be the scapegoat.


    But they don''t want to see it either. They just want to get rid of it.


    Therefore, only Chu xueyang and Chu Shishu, two underage girls, were released after being locked up in prison for a period of time, and now they are wandering in this society.


    Unfortunately, because of their previous deeds, they can only do some hard work to find a job, and their life is extremely poor.

 Chapter 2230

    Mr. Gan narrowed his eyes and pondered, as if he was thinking about whether what Mr. Hua said could go smoothly.


    "What about the source of the money?" Mr. Gan frowned at Mr. Hua again.


    Mr. Hua narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll ask people to prepare cash first, and then go to the people of Chu family, and let the people of Chu family deposit an account by themselves. At that time, even if someone investigates, they won''t investigate us!"


    "Are you not afraid that they will investigate the person who gave it to the Chu family?" Mr. Gan reminds Mr. Hua.


    Old man Hua''s face is showing a smile of satisfaction, "I will take advantage of this time to find a simple identity, or a beggar, a little new training, let them go to the Chu people, when the time comes, directly solve, who can investigate us?"


    A beggar or a person who has just come out of the mountain. People come and go on the street. As long as they are not in a monitored place or a place where there are people, they will not be able to investigate even if they want to.


    Kill them in a hidden place, then they can get away completely.


    "Well, this idea is OK. I believe you already have a plan. However, you should pay more attention to this matter. The Mu family is not easy to fool. Look for more and don''t make do with it!" Mr. Gan''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation, reminding Mr. Hua.


    He would never interfere in this matter, but knowing it would not get in the way, as long as it did not affect their Gan family.


    The Hua family is the one who really feuds with the Mu family, not the Gan family.


    Now, Mr. GaN has regretted that he married the Hua family. He should not let his son marry Hua Fengjun. Not only did he not bring prosperity to the Gan family, but now he has offended the Mu family. Even his grandson has fled from a foreign country.


    In Mr. Gan''s heart, he has gradually abandoned the Hua family. He and his son are planning to see which family he will marry with his grandson''s generation to seek greater benefits for the Gan family.


    "Well, I''ll go down and make arrangements. I can''t let that little bastard develop any more!" Mr. Hua nodded. At this time, he was anxious about the affairs of Mu family. He didn''t think of the plan in Mr. Gan''s heart.


    "Yes, because of this little bitch, we have lost a lot, especially Jiangnan province!" When it comes to Jiangnan Province, Mr. Gan felt a heartache in his heart. He couldn''t help covering his chest.


    It''s already a member of the party, but just because of muyue, it''s gone. How can this not make him sad?


    Looking at the appearance of Mr. Gan, Mr. Hua sighed deeply. He could also clearly feel the pain. Is not their news department?


    "Never let her live again!" Thinking of this, old man Hua''s heart is fierce gritting his teeth, secretly swearing, with the gas of killing out of the Gan family.


    Mr. Gan looked at the back of Mr. Hua, slowly raised his head, and a helpless flash flashed across his face, "the Hua family can''t do it! You have to find another family! "


    At this moment, the situation of Mr. Hua, how to see, is like to die with Mu Yue.


    Although, listening to the plan just now, it was perfect, he was still not at ease. He always felt that the plan did not go so smoothly.


    Especially that girl, absolutely not so easy to kill.

 Chapter 2231

    At this time, moyue, who is sitting in the classroom, has no idea of the calculation of Mr. Hua and Mr. Gan.


    Just, be spoken bad in the back, still let Mu Yue mercilessly sneeze.


    Sitting beside Mu Yue, Yu Yunxuan asked, "what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? "


    Mu Yue touched his nose, shook his head, said with a smile, "should not have a cold, it is estimated that someone behind my back said bad things about me!"


    "Speak ill of you? Who is it? " Yu Yunxuan joked, "who would speak ill of you behind your back when you are such a person? Isn''t this a suicide?"


    "Yes Mu Yue pick eyebrows, said with a smile, "before I sit in your seat, was Yang Xue to teach a meal, still don''t let me sit!"


    Yu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly, he also knew this matter, "this matter, implicated you!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "she''s just a little bit of a spice in life!"


    Yu Yun Xuan, hearing the speech, nodded his head with a smile


    Indeed, who is moyue? Is Yang Xue able to deal with it?


    At noon, Mu Yifeng came to Mu Yue''s classroom to have lunch with her, and Sheng Yingfan, the follower, also came to have lunch with five people.


    Looking at Mu Yifeng, they are walking together again. Gu Luoli, who is standing at the gate of the second class, looks resentful.


    "Ha ha! You deserve it Condensate foam came out of his classroom and saw Gu Luoluo''s look, with a proud and sarcastic smile on his face.


    Condensation foam words, into Gu Luoluo''s ears, Gu Luoluo coldly looked at her, in the eyes flashed a disdain, more disdainful said, "than some people, has offended muyue better?"


    Condensate foam heard Gu Luoluo''s words, suddenly showed an angry look, slender fingers pointed to her, "you..."


    Gu Luoluo heard about her in the canteen. Of course, Gu Luoluo also knew about her. They both knew each other''s situation. Now they can''t bear to counsel each other.


    Originally, both of them were called school flowers by the students of the school, and they were not willing to bow down to each other.


    This also led to, they secretly also confront each other many times, because of the arrival of Mu Yue, two people are pressed down, but also in her hands.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I''m sure there will be a big good news waiting for you when you get home this week." Gu Luoluo came to the froth and said with a smile, "Oh, no, it''s bad news for you!"


    Condensation foam gas eyes round stare, she has been reluctant to think about this thing, but, Gu Luoluo is to let her remember.


    "You don''t want to get married to the Mu family!" Although the condensation foam is angry, it still gnashes its teeth and says sarcastically to Gu Luoli.


    Gu Luoluo wants to change a pheasant into a phoenix and marry into Mu''s family.


    However, when she was a sophomore in senior high school, Mu Yifeng suddenly turned to Lin City and let her plan be implemented in half.


    Fortunately, senior three mu Yifeng turned around. She wanted to get close to Mu Yifeng immediately, and even more wanted to use Mu Yue, Mu Yifeng''s favorite sister, to get close to Mu Yifeng.


    However, her plan failed and failed, which made her very depressed and angry.


    My heart has more or less hate moyue, think is the little princess of the Mu family can be arrogant, she married into the Mu family, will definitely let her look good.

 Chapter 2232

    For the things about Congmo and Gu Luoli, muyue didn''t know. They sat at the table and talked to each other.


    Sheng Yingfan looked at Yu Yunxuan''s face and said in surprise, "Yu Shao, your face looks very good!"


    Hearing Sheng Yingfan''s words, Yu Yunxuan put a smile on his face and touched his face


    "Muyue, have you treated him?" Su Yunxi a listen to, eyes is a bright, fortunately curious looking at muyue.


    Su Yunxi''s character is very big. Although she met Yu Yunxuan in the morning and talked to him, she didn''t find any change in his face. Now, it''s really true!


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, it''s cured!"


    "Are you really cured? Do you have a way? " Sheng Yingfan looked at Yu Yunxuan, some incredible looking at Mu Yue.


    Su Yunxi also nodded in agreement and looked at Mu Yue in shock. "Yes, I heard that yuyunxuan had found many doctors, even foreign doctors, but they didn''t cure him!"


    Mu Yifeng hummed coldly, and said proudly, "I don''t want to see who my sister is. Her medical skills are first-class. Can those quack doctors compare with her?"


    "How do you treat it?" Sheng Yingfan directly ignores Mu Yifeng who seems to be boasting and asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue took a look at Yu Yunxuan and said, "in fact, there is no treatment, that is, the unique acupuncture method has not been cured for the time being. It will take several years to fully recover!"


    "Recovery? It''s better than those doctors can''t cure it, right Su Yun Xi stares at an eye, a face disbelief of say.


    Sheng Yingfan looked at Yu Yunxuan carefully again and asked, "how do you feel about your body? Is it really that good? "


    Yuyunxuan nodded gently, "well, it''s really good, especially muyue''s medicine and Lingcha. After I drink it, I feel pretty good!"


    He can have so good spirit now, all and he drank a few mouthfuls of spirit tea before eating.


    There was the aura of heaven and earth in the spirit tea. Yuyunxuan lacked it in his body. After drinking it, he replenished his strength. Naturally, it looks very good now.


    "How powerful!" Su Yunxi looked at muyue with admiration and adoration on her face. "Muyue, you are not only good at skills, but also good at medical skills! How did you learn that? How does your brain grow? Why so powerful? I really want to dissect your brain and see what your brain is like! "


    Muyue almost didn''t get Su Yunxi''s words to spray out the food in his mouth, drank a mouthful of soup, and said with a helpless smile, "I learned this way. My master said that I have a good talent for traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise, my master would not accept me as an apprentice! After all, it takes talent to learn medicine. If you don''t have talent, you can''t learn well even if you work hard! "


    "But it''s also very powerful!" Su Yunxi still looks at Mu Yue in amazement. His eyes are like searchlights. He wants to see Mu Yue''s whole body thoroughly.


    Muyue was uncomfortable when Su Yunxi saw him. He quickly distracted people''s attention. "Don''t look at me like this. Let''s eat quickly. If we don''t eat, we will be cold!"


    "But you''re still extraordinary!" Sheng Yingfan gently smile, eyes flashed a light of admiration, said.

 Chapter 2233

    After school in the evening, Yu Yunxuan and Mu Yue have agreed that they will go back to Mu''s house in her car. So they leave the classroom together.


    Mu Yifeng is still the same as yesterday, came out to send Mu Yue, but his mouth is still mumbling, "sister Yue, although you want to treat him, but you also have to take care of your body, your body has not recovered, don''t be too tired!"


    "Well, I know, brother Yifeng, I know!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, comforting Mu Yifeng.


    Sheng Yingfan, who also followed him downstairs, looked at Yu Yunxuan with a smile, "are you going to Mu''s home?"


    "Yes Yu Yun Xuan nodded, "go for treatment, and then go home after treatment!"


    Sheng Yingfan smell speech, the corner of the mouth a fierce draw, this is how good to go to Mu home excuse, "this excuse, good!"


    And Yu Yunxuan also heard Mu Yifeng''s words, looked at Mu Yue''s face, frowned, "your body is not good?"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, comforting Yu Yunxuan, "well, something happened before, some of them were injured, but it''s OK, it won''t hinder your treatment!"


    "If I feel tired, I''m not in a hurry!" Yu Yunxuan said to Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue waved his hand, "don''t worry, I know my body. Wasn''t it OK yesterday? I''ll be fit this week. Don''t worry


    "But you also have to take good care of yourself. You don''t know how to take good care of yourself when I''m not with you!" Mu Yifeng did not have good spirit of stare a mu Yue, remind of say.


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, "well, brother Yifeng, I''m ok!"


    Mu Yifeng had no choice but to shave Mu Yue''s nose and send her to the car.


    "Brother Yifeng, I''ll go first!" Mu Yue waved to Mu Yifeng.


    However, many students in the school were shocked to see Yu Yunxuan and Mu Yue riding together.


    "Oh, shit, really?"


    "Is that Yu Shao? He''s in the same car with Mu Shao''s sister! "


    "Is it true that Mu Yue, Mu Shao''s sister, and Yu Shao are friends and girlfriends?"


    "It should be. After all, with their family background, the two of them are in perfect harmony. They are just like golden children and beautiful girls!"


    "Yu Shao is not only handsome, but also has a family background. Mu Yue is also beautiful and lovely, and his family background is extraordinary. He also founded his own company. How can I feel that Yu Shao is not worthy of it?"


    "I think so too. Although Yu Shao is good, he is not well. I think if Mu Yue marries him, he will be a widow! The Mu family should not agree! "


    Many students are playing their brain hole, all kinds of crooked.


    Of course, those boys feel that Yu Shao is not worthy of Mu Yue. They just feel that there is a feeling of flowers on cow dung.


    And those girls are envious, envious, envious that muyue can marry Yu Shao. They don''t think it''s any difference that Yu Yunxuan is not in good health. For them, as long as he has a family background, it''s good.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know what the students are talking about, so he sits in the car with Yu Yunxuan.


    "After I go back, I''ll give you acupuncture first. My father didn''t come back so soon, so he would eat late!"


    "Well, good!" Yu Yunxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "or, I''ll go home to eat!"


    "Forget it. I''ll make a medicated diet suitable for your body. You can try it!" Mu Yue shook his head and said.

 Chapter 2234

    Yu Yun Xuan comes to Mu''s home and asks Mu Yue to give him acupuncture first.


    After giving yuyunxuan acupuncture, Mu Yue went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of soup specially for yuyunxuan to recuperate his body.


    At this time, mu Haixuan also went home and took a look at Yu Yunxuan in the acupuncture room, "how do you feel?"


    He also heard about Yuyun Xuan''s coming to his home for medical treatment today, but he was away on business yesterday and didn''t stay at home, but he also knew.


    Yu Yunxuan saw that it was mu Haixuan and said, "Uncle Mu is good, very good. Mu Yue''s medical skills are very good!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, slightly side head, looked outside, didn''t seem to see Mu Yue, went to the bedside, warning stare at Yu Yunxuan, "you have to remember that you come here to see a doctor, Mu Yue is just your attending doctor, don''t think about other things!"


    Yu Yunxuan hears the speech and is subconsciously stunned. Before he says anything, he is warned by mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan this is to warn him, can''t move crooked mind to Mu Yue? Can''t be emotional?


    Thinking of muyue, yuyunxuan''s silent heart can''t help but move. In fact, muyue has changed his life too much.


    If it wasn''t for muyue, he didn''t know if he could live.


    Mu Haixuan does not say, perhaps, he will not think so much, but, this said, he can not help but have so little idea.


    "Uncle mu, muyue is so excellent, is all men''s dream princess!" Yu Yun Xuan said with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan listened and hummed, "what do you know about love..."


    This words haven''t finished, spread the voice of Mu Yue, "Dad, are you back?"


    "Ah, little Yue ER!" Mu Haixuan heard his baby daughter''s cry, his face showed a bright smile, ran out of the room.


    Yu Yunxuan looks at mu Haixuan''s expression, which changes suddenly. How can it change so fast?


    "Xiao yue''er, what are you doing?" Mu Haixuan went to Mu Yue''s side, with a curious look on his face, "did you do it for Dad?"


    Muyue said with tears and laughter, "no, it''s a medicated meal for yuyunxuan. It helps him to recuperate his body!"


    When I heard that my precious daughter didn''t do it for herself, but only for Yu Yun Xuan, I was so depressed that she was less concerned than Xiao Junyan.


    "There''s nothing that stinky boy can do!" Mu Haixuan some delicious said.


    Muyue touched his nose, some helpless, shook his head and said, "although this is for yuyunxuan, this is mainly for his body, but you can eat this Dad!"


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan is still a little sour, "if I tell Xiao Junyan these things, I don''t know what his reaction is!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately eyelid a jump, she how can not know Xiao Junyan that jealousy, quickly grasp mu Haixuan''s arm, coquettishly called up, "Dad!"


    So this matter must not let Xiao Junyan know, otherwise, I don''t know what that guy will do!


    Mu Haixuan helplessly touched Mu Yue''s head, "silly girl! Don''t be too tired. You haven''t recovered yet


    "Well, I see. Dad, go sit down first. I''ll be ready in a minute." Mu Yue nodded, Zhan Yan a smile, hugged mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 2235

    Muyue came to the acupuncture room after he cooked the medicinal meal.


    When Yu Yunxuan saw Mu Yue, he showed a bright smile on his face and said, "it''s delicious. I smell so hungry!"


    "It''s ready to eat. I''ll take off the silver needle from you first!" Mu Yue smiles and takes down the silver needle on Yu Yunxuan''s body.


    Yu Yunxuan got up neatly, put on the clothes and trousers on the side, looked at Mu Yue and said, "I feel my body is better than yesterday, your acupuncture is really good!"


    Muyue smile, said, "nature is good, today I carve a jade Fu, tomorrow morning I can give you, you take this jade Fu, even if you take a bath also don''t take off, wear on the body, even if your disease is good, also don''t take off, for you, this jade Fu will always be effective!"


    "Well, good! Thank you very much Yuyunxuan nodded and looked at muyue gratefully. She looked down and sorted out the silver needles. After re disinfection, she inserted them into the needle bag. He looked serious, which made him a little distracted.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    After Yu Yunxuan''s acupuncture and moxibustion, he naturally ate dinner at Mu''s home. He sat at the dinner table with Mr. Mu and had dinner together.


    Muyue reminds yuyunxuan, "this medicated diet is specially made for your body. You should eat more!"


    "Good!" Yuyunxuan looks at muyue gratefully. He knows that muyue''s craftsmanship is good, but he doesn''t know how good it is. He eats the medicinal food in front of him.


    After taking a bite of the medicinal food that muyue specially made for him, yuyunxuan''s eyes lit up. "Well, it''s delicious, muyue. I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good. No wonder your business is so good! What''s more, there''s still a warm current when you eat this medicated diet


    Muyue said with a smile, "I added Lingcha in it, mixed with Chinese medicine, to make the duck taste better and the soup more delicious, not only with the aroma of tea, but also with the aura of tea!"


    "No wonder!" Yuyunxuan tasted it carefully. He looked at one or two tea leaves in his bowl and suddenly realized.


    Muyue said to them with a smile, "Grandpa, Dad, you also eat together! Everybody eat


    Mu Laozi''s face with a bright smile, gently nodded his head, "good good, or small Yue son sit the best to eat!"


    After hearing what the old man said, muyue was also very happy. There was nothing better than his hard work. He was satisfied with the people he cared about. At least his efforts were not in vain.


    Yuyunxuan drank a few bowls of soup and said to muyue with admiration, "muyue, the medicated food you made is really delicious, and it''s so effective. It''s better than taking medicine. I''ve eaten a lot, and I feel that my body has obvious changes!"


    "You drink a little more, soup is the essence!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and looked at Mu Yue gratefully, "Hmm! Thank you very much


    Although it was only two days, he obviously felt that the change of his body was more effective than the treatment he used to seek from major experts and medical masters.


    This medicated food was almost eaten by yuyunxuan in the end.


    After dinner, Yu''s car comes to pick up Yu Yunxuan, and Mu Yue sends him out of Mu''s house.


    The driving guard took a look at Yu Yunxuan sitting in the back seat and exclaimed, "young master, your face is really good!"


    "Is it?" Yu Yunxuan showed a bright smile on his face. "This proves that Mu Yue''s medical skills are amazing. I underestimated the traditional Chinese medicine in China before. It turns out that he is really better than the more advanced western medicine in the world!"

 Chapter 2236

    The next morning, Mu Yue came to the school, classroom corridor, or classroom students see her, can''t help pointing.


    "This is mu Yue, Mu Shao''s sister!"


    "She''s so beautiful. No wonder Yu Shao likes her!"


    "Yes, yesterday Yu Shao left school in her car."


    "I also saw that Yu Shao and she left in the car together. Did they have any engagement?"


    "I think it must be, otherwise, how could it be together?"


    "Moreover, both Yu Shao and Mu Yue''s family background are very well matched. They must be married!"


    The students are talking to each other.


    Muyue walked in the corridor, although she didn''t listen to it, she could also hear some conversation words. She could hear them talking about themselves and yuyunxuan.


    Think of yesterday after school, he and yuyunxuan left by car together, and yuyunxuan left by car. If it didn''t cause a sensation, it would be impossible.


    Think of this misunderstanding, Mu Yue can only helplessly smile and shake his head.


    She didn''t expect that they could think of so many simple things. No wonder the gossip of entertainment news in later generations.


    However, she and Yu Yunxuan left by car together. If it wasn''t for this explanation, there would be no other excuse.


    Mu Yue mouth showed a helpless smile, touched his nose, back to his classroom.


    When you enter the classroom, you will receive the gaze of strange eyes in the class, especially the sight of resentment and jealousy.


    Mu Yue casually glanced one eye, saw Yang Xue to sit on own seat, that resentful look in the eyes stares at her.


    Yang Xue sees Mu Yue''s eyes cast towards her, and she is shocked. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to see her.


    Who let Mu Yue''s identity put over there, even if she want to be arrogant also have no capital, no way to fight with her, can only so resentful stare, heart curse, other really nothing to do.


    Mu Yue lips up, in the heart a burst of sneer, this wench, seems not to know about the tragic life!


    She has already done some things for Yang Xue and condensate foam. I believe they will have a big surprise when they go back.


    Mu Yue sits on his seat, arranges the homework in front of him, and prepares the homework to be handed in today.


    Before long, Yu Yunxuan came in with a schoolbag on one shoulder and a kettle in his other hand. His spirit was much better than that of the first day.


    Originally that pale face, is also gradually less a little, slightly with a bit of red, look very good appearance.


    Yu Yunxuan sat in his seat, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, and said with a smile, "good morning, Mu Yue!"


    "Well, good morning!" Mu Yue gently nodded, took out a small paper bag from his drawer, and handed it to Yu Yunxuan, "for you!"


    Yu Yunxuan sees the small bag Mu Yue handed over, his eyes are bright, "is this the jade talisman?"


    Then he took the small bag, opened it and saw a jade piece inside. When he took it out, he saw that it was his own zodiac, and the carving was lifelike, as if it had a kind of aura. It seemed to be true, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Did you carve it yourself?" Yu Yunxuan is curious to ask Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2237

    Mu Yue nodded gently, "I have to carve by myself, so that I can carve the array and cultivate it with aura!"


    "You not only have excellent medical skills, but also have such a good business mind. I don''t know what else you can''t do if you can carve such exquisite jade slips." Yu Yunxuan said to Mu Yue with some exclamation.


    Moreover, moyue''s academic performance is also very good, he is really don''t know, this girl''s brain is how long, how can so outstanding? How can it be so powerful?


    She seems to be the same age as herself. How can she learn so much?


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you ok?"


    Yu Yunxuan was still very surprised and looked at the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Take it first!" Mu Yue looks at Yu Yunxuan and stares at the jade pendant all the time, reminding him.


    Yu Yunxuan nodded and put the jade pendant around his neck, "OK!"


    Many people in the class watched Mu Yue and Yu Yunxuan, and they were surprised to see that Yu Yunxuan was so friendly to say hello to Mu Yue.


    Now, I see that muyue even gives yuyunxuan a gift. It seems that it''s still a jade pendant.


    Although they don''t have the eyesight, they want to be muyue. This jade pendant should be valuable.


    All of a sudden, these people''s heart is can''t help a reverie, it seems that the relationship between mu Yue and Yu Yunxuan is really not general!


    At this time, Yang Xue, looking at Yu Yunxuan, took the initiative to wear the jade pendant on her neck, and almost didn''t tear the book in her hand in half.


    She was too angry to accept such a situation.


    Muyue sent yuyunxuan jade pendant. If others said they didn''t have an affair, she would never believe it. If they were all like this, could they not?


    For Yang Xue at this time in the heart of anger and depression, muyue is not know, but also very clear, she will certainly be angry.


    Yuyunxuan touched the jade pendant on his neck, put him in his clothes, turned his head and looked at muyue, and said with a smile, "your cooking is really good. Will you make medicinal food for me today?"


    "I don''t have time today. I have to deal with the company''s affairs in the evening!" Mu Yue shook his head and said.


    In recent two days, she has been helping Yu Yunxuan with treatment, and then carving. She is too busy to deal with the company''s affairs. She has to take a little time to deal with it.


    Hearing muyue''s explanation, yuyunxuan frowned and looked at muyue awkwardly, "I''m sorry, you''re so busy, give me treatment!"


    "It''s nothing. I just opened the Chinese medicine restaurant to Beijing recently. I''m a little busy!" Moyue said with a smile.


    Yu Yunxuan thought about it and said, "if you need anything, please tell me!"


    "If there is a need, I will say that I am not a hypocritical person!" Mu Yue smile, she is absolutely not polite.


    "Well!" Yuyunxuan nodded, "although you have only treated me for two days, my grandfather said that my condition in these two days is much better than before, and he believes that you will be able to cure me!"


    "I only save those who believe in my medicine!" Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, showing a confident smile.


    Yu Yunxuan could not help joking and said, "ha ha, those who believe in Yue will live forever?"


    Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help but some funny, "get eternal life? You are exaggerating, what immortality


    "Ha ha ha!" Yu Yunxuan couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2238

    After the first class, Mu Yifeng took a look at the classroom. There was no teacher in it. He ran in and put his hands on Mu Yue''s desk.


    "Sister Yue, have you heard the news?" Mu Yifeng some tangled asked Mu Yue.


    I don''t know if muyue has heard the story in the school, saying that she and yuyunxuan are two people.


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Mu Yifeng. "It''s me and Yu Yunxuan?"


    Yu Yunxuan raised his head and said, "you and I? What can I do for you? "


    His listening is not as good as Mu Yue, so he didn''t hear the students'' comments.


    Naturally, it is not clear what happened, which is related to him and muyue.


    Mu Yifeng did not have a good look at Yu Yunxuan, "after school yesterday, those guys saw you leave in sister Yue''s car, thought you had anything to do with it, now the school is crazy!"


    "Me and moyue?" Yu Yunxuan is a little shocked and turns to see Mu Yue.


    He was often pointed out, but he didn''t expect that this time he was pointed out because of this.


    Suddenly, Yu Yunxuan looked at Mu Yue with a look of guilt in his eyes, "sorry!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue drooped his eyes and didn''t care about it. He said with a light smile, "those who are clear are clear!"


    She doesn''t know how many times she has been involved in this matter. There are heyuanxiao, wuhongjun and yuyunxuan.


    "But you can''t let them slander you so much!" Mu Yifeng doesn''t think so. "You have nothing to do with this guy at all, but they give you a lot of propaganda and give you some bullshit."


    "Brother Yifeng, if you care, you''ll settle this matter for me." Mu Yue holds his chin with one hand and looks at Mu Yifeng with a smile.


    "Let this guy explain!" Mu Yifeng pointed to Yu Yunxuan, "it''s all his business. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be involved!"


    Yu Yunxuan nodded and looked at Mu Yue with guilt and firmness in his eyes. "Well, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    This matter is he implicated Mu Yue, although this is not a big thing, but, such a rumor, her reputation is not good.


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    She didn''t care about this. In fact, she wanted to see what Xiao Junyan would do if he knew about it.


    Think of here, Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness and missing.


    Xiao Junyan left just a few days, she has some miss, really want to be with him!


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks into the distance. Looking at the blue sky, he seems to be able to see Xiao Junyan''s jealous eyes looking at her, with a light radian on his lips.


    "Recently, my elder martial brother didn''t even take the initiative to call me! What''s the matter? " Mu Yue suddenly frowned, some worried and puzzled.


    Xiao Junyan can be said to be very hardworking. He used to call her often, at least once a day.


    However, since the opening of the medicated restaurant, Xiao Junyan left without calling her. There was no phone call, which made Mu Yue confused.


    Muyue doesn''t think that Xiao Junyan is the second generation ancestor. After having that kind of relationship with himself, he is moved.


    Something must have delayed him, because she had predicted that he would be in trouble.


    "Did you go to see his master?" Mu Yue eyebrows wrinkled, can''t help but guess in the heart, thinking, is to find a chance to ask Ye Tianming.

 Chapter 2239

    In a hospital ward in South Korea.


    He Xiuzhen looks at the father he Fu lying on the bed worried. Her sight shifts and falls to the old man who feels his father''s pulse beside the bed.


    "How about Dr. Tian?" He Xiuzhen asked the old man Tian Feng anxiously.


    Tian Feng is a Korean doctor in South Korea. He is a famous master of medical skills in the Korean medical field. He is also an old friend of Ho Fu.


    He Fu listened to he Xiuzhen report the company''s affairs every day. The situation is getting worse and worse, which makes him more and more angry. Today, he is very angry.


    Those Western doctors are hanging his life now. He Xiuzhen has no choice but to find Tian Feng to see his father.


    Tian Feng touched his beard and shook his head helplessly. He sighed and said, "Alas, it''s not easy to cure. It''s more sad to hurt his liver with anger! It''s very bad! "


    "Then what? Mr. Tian, you must save my father He Xiuzhen said to Tian Feng in a hurry.


    Tian Feng took a look at his father on the bed and shook his head. "I can only delay his life for a period of time, but at this time, don''t have mood swings, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Tian Feng knows about he''s financial group, but he can''t help it. In this case, he has no money and can''t help him.


    Now I see he Fu''s appearance, and I know that his time is coming.


    "Now we have to do everything we can to take care of him." Tian Feng sighed helplessly, comforting he Xiuzhen.


    He Xiuzhen burst into tears. Now the situation of he family makes her not know what to do.


    She wants to maintain he''s financial group and cheer him up again, but she finds herself powerless!


    Even her husband''s family didn''t help her, which made her embarrassed.


    In the past, they were good to her because she was the miss of he''s consortium. Now, when he''s consortium is going to be destroyed, they will change their normal state.


    Therefore, she wants to prop up the Ho''s consortium, not only for her father''s sake, but also for her own sake, and she doesn''t want her husband''s family to look down on her.


    However, her father is dying. Without her father''s support, she is afraid that she will not be able to survive.


    "Oh, don''t be sad. Everyone will die. Take good care of yourself!" Tian Feng shook his head helplessly, comforting he Xiuzhen.


    He Xiuzhen wiped her tears and cried, "I know that if it wasn''t for Huaxia, our ho''s consortium would not have met such a situation, and my father would not have been like this!"


    Naturally, Tian Feng is also aware that he''s consortia were abandoned because of the previous uproar, which has become the current situation.


    Knowing the power of the other side, we can only say that they have offended the wrong people this time.


    "We have already apologized, but they are still so aggressive. This is to kill our family!" He Xiuzhen said angrily, "he also said that he is a Chinese medicine, a bullshit Chinese medicine, helping the world and saving the people. Our whole family is going to be ruined. How can this help the world and save the people?"


    "What kind of traditional Chinese medicine?" Tian Feng listened, some puzzled looking at he Xiuzhen, how does this relate to traditional Chinese medicine?


    It''s no wonder Tian Feng is so sensitive. He is a Korean doctor. All along, Korean doctors don''t admit that they are a branch of traditional Chinese medicine. They just think that traditional Chinese medicine is their branch.


    Therefore, he Xiuzhen''s talk about traditional Chinese medicine immediately attracted his attention.

 Chapter 2240

    When he Xiuzhen heard Tian Feng''s inquiry, she lowered her head and flashed a flash of light in her eyes. When she looked up, her face showed a look of pain and indignation. "Mr. Tian, you don''t know that the chairman of Longteng group is a traditional Chinese medicine. She said that her traditional Chinese medicine is extraordinary and no one can match her. What kind of medicine restaurant has she opened? What kind of traditional Chinese medicine pharmaceutical company?"


    Tian Feng listened to he Xiuzhen and touched his beard.


    Although he heard about he''s consortia, he didn''t know about Mu Yue. He just heard some news, but he didn''t know that she was still a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Hum, they are just a branch of Korean medicine. They dare to be arrogant in front of us!" Tian Feng immediately snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    He Xiuzhen nodded heavily and said with the same indignation, "yes, traditional Chinese medicine is the branch of our Korean medicine. It originated from Korea, not China. It has nothing to do with them at all, but it''s ridiculous to say that they are the originators!"


    Don''t you think you''re great?


    So, she asked the Korean medical master to go to the little bitch''s trouble. She didn''t believe that she could compare with Tian Feng, the Korean medical master?


    Tian Feng narrowed his old eyes and said, "I''d like to see what that little girl can do!"


    "Whether it''s that little bitch or that hateful Chinese medicine, we can''t let it go!" He Xiuzhen gritted her teeth viciously.


    She really wants people to kill muyue.


    But how can I find a killer and ask for money!


    Too little money can''t invite a good killer. Now he''s consortium''s capital can''t make ends meet, so there''s no money to invite.


    What''s more, he also compensated Mu Yue 200 million yuan before, and used up almost all their private personal property.


    As a result, he Xiuzhen wants to use Tian Feng''s trump card to deal with Mu Yue. If she can''t kill her now, it will make her lose face in front of the world, make her company unable to go on, and let her try what she has encountered now.


    Tian Feng didn''t notice he Xiuzhen''s calculation, because he was thinking about traditional Chinese medicine at this time. He stood up and said to her, "OK, nothing. I''ll go first. You can take good care of your father here!"


    He Xiuzhen nodded and said, "doctor Tian, thank you so much this time!"


    "It''s OK. Your father is my friend. This is what I should do. If you need anything in the future, you can come to my uncle. As long as I can, I will help you!" Tian Feng still patted, using his he Xiuzhen''s shoulder, said.


    He Xiuzhen nodded and said, "OK, uncle Tian, thank you!"


    Sending Tian Feng away from the hospital, he Xiuzhen''s eyes flashed a touch of hate and pride, "muyue, you little slut, I don''t believe you can be so lucky this time!"


    In he Xiuzhen''s heart, Tian Feng''s medical skills are already very high. No matter how powerful her medical skills are, Mu Yue''s teenage girl Mao can''t match Tian Feng.


    So, this time, if Tian Feng goes to her for trouble, she will lose face.


    But what he Xiuzhen doesn''t know is that this time, it''s not mu Yue, not the Chinese medicine of China, but the Korean medicine of South Korea.


    And she didn''t know that she would fall down faster than Han Yi and never get up again.

 Chapter 2241

    He''s consortia, just like how Xiuzhen guessed, soon couldn''t survive. In a few days, they couldn''t bear the pressure and could only declare bankruptcy.


    South Korea''s major newspapers have published the big news of the bankruptcy of Ho''s consortia, which makes people sigh for a while. How quickly the Ho''s consortia burst!


    However, what they don''t know is that thanks to Xiao Junyan''s initiative, he''s consortia''s shares fell first, leading to the bankruptcy of he''s consortia.


    The first news of the collapse of he''s consortium also reached Ye Tianming''s ears.


    When ye Tianming heard the news, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. If he dared to fight with his younger martial sister, he would be doomed.


    "What are you doing? Come and help A middle-aged woman who is somewhat similar to Ye Tianming came over and grabbed Ye Tianming''s ear directly.


    The evil smile on Ye Tianming''s face disappeared and he howled, "Oh, mom, what are you doing? My ears are going to be broken by you!"


    Ye mother was as like as two peas, and that was almost the same as Ye Tianming''s mouth. "Come on! If you can pull your ear off, I''ll fry it and eat it! "


    Ye Tianming sensitively let his ears free from the shackles, touching his ears, "I really don''t know if I''m your own, or money to send!"


    "It''s just for money!" Ye mu, however, did not show any weakness in her counterattack.


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes and said, "no, I''m going out!"


    "Stinky boy, where are you going?" As soon as she heard that ye Tianming was going to leave, she immediately called up and wanted to chase him, but ye Tianming had quickly escaped.


    Ye Tianming ignores Ye''s mother''s shouting behind him. Instead, he drives to the prison in the capital.


    He came here today because he''s consortia, which is to let he Li see with his own eyes. He''s consortia he relies on will no longer exist from now on.


    Ye Tianming is sitting in the office. He leans lazily on his chair and looks at the news on the TV in front of him. He doesn''t seem to notice that the prison officer brings He Li.


    He Li didn''t want to come, but the prison guard forced him to come. Even if he didn''t want to come, he couldn''t.


    He Li, who came in, took a look at the only person sitting in the office, ye Tianming.


    It''s just that ye Tianming is the only one in the office, and no one is talking. The voice in the TV set is very loud. I don''t know if ye Tianming intentionally made it. The voice of the TV set is also high.


    He Li''s attention was soon attracted by the content on the TV.


    There is news on the TV. It is the news that Ho''s consortium of South Korea declared bankruptcy. It is also the news that ho Xiuzhen, who represents Ho''s consortium, attended a press conference and confirmed that Ho''s consortium declared bankruptcy today.


    When he Li heard the content on the TV, he felt that the world in front of him was blooming, and he ran towards the TV quickly.


    Inside the TV, he Xiuzhen''s picture and news content are playing, which makes him feel that the world in front of him is dark.


    "This... How is this possible? It''s not true, it must not be true! " He Li stares at eyes, a face of disbelief, mouth has been mumbling this sentence.

 Chapter 2242

    He Li never felt that he''s consortia would go bankrupt one day and at such a high speed.


    Who would have thought that such a powerful and powerful consortium would come to such a tragic end.


    "Poop With a sound, he Li knelt down and sat on the table, his whole face pale.


    Looking at He Li''s appearance, ye Tianming''s lips rose a light evil smile radian, walked up to him and looked down at him, "boy, to destroy your he''s consortia, for us, it''s a matter of minutes, just moving our fingers!"


    When he Li heard Ye Tianming''s words, he raised his head and glared fiercely. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Ye Tianming completely ignores He Li''s resentful eyes. Looking at him, he is still full of contempt and ridicule. "The last thing you should do is to offend the people you shouldn''t offend and move the people you shouldn''t move!"


    If it wasn''t for this fool to move that kind of mind to muyue, neither muyue nor Xiao Junyan would move him.


    He Li wants to move that kind of mind to Mu Yue, that is absolutely touched Xiao Junyan''s inverse scale, how can Xiao Junyan let him go so?


    If it wasn''t for muyue who wanted to do it by himself later, Xiao Junyan would have destroyed he''s financial group, and won''t wait until now.


    At this moment, he Li, who received the news, glared at Ye Tianming fiercely, let out a roar in his mouth, and flew towards Ye Tianming, "ah... I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Tianming just a simple side body, escaped He Li''s attack, let him pounce on an empty, the whole person fell on the ground.


    Those prison guards saw he Li''s action, they all stepped forward one after another, pressed he Li on the ground, and did not let him resist.


    He Li''s mouth turned out a burst of angry roar, "let me go, let me go quickly! Ah, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill that little bitch. No, I''m not going to kill her. I''m going to press that little bitch under my body and make her live as if she were dead. Ah, ha, ha... "


    Ye Tianming listens to He Li''s crazy words, frowns tightly, and looks at him with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Oh, life is not like death? I don''t know who''s going to live like death! " Ye Tianming snorted coldly and looked at He Li sarcastically, "take him down!"


    This guy even said that he would attack Mu Yue!


    I really don''t know what kind of ability this guy has and how to resist!


    Ye Tianming staggers out of the cell, and his mobile phone rings.


    "Hey, oh, I see. The boss is really fast. As soon as the Ho''s consortium goes bankrupt, the boss will send you the money you got from the Ho''s consortium. You can give it to me. I''ll give it to my younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    Ye Tianming hung up his mobile phone, but his brow suddenly wrinkled up. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "How could the boss ask them to send these things to me? Isn''t the boss supposed to deliver it himself? " Ye Tianming felt his chin, some puzzled, and some confused, in the heart of all kinds of speculation, want to ask Xiao Junyan.


    However, now Xiao Junyan is on a mission abroad. He doesn''t know if he can get in touch with him immediately.


    Ye Tianming didn''t get tangled for long. He shook his head and muttered to himself, "forget it. Let''s wait for the boss to come back and ask. Give these to the younger martial sister first. Hehe, the younger martial sister will be happy again!"

 Chapter 2243

    Friday school is earlier than usual, muyue didn''t leave with yuyunxuan this time, she planned to go to a medicated restaurant first.


    It''s not long since the Beijing medicated restaurant opened. She has to pay more attention to it.


    Mu Yifeng also followed Mu Yue to the restaurant. Looking at the vehicles outside the restaurant, he was quite satisfied with the situation. Although it was not very busy inside, it was expected.


    There is no one in the hall of this grand hotel now. The ordinary people really don''t know much about it.


    The capital city is not like Linshi or Jiangnan province. There is no business foundation in the center of the city. Business can only be like this.


    However, Mu Yue is not worried about this. What she earns is the future, not the present.


    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng came to the office.


    Mu Yifeng came to the office, went to the sofa, the whole person lay down.


    Ye Tianming saw the arrival of muyue, saw the appearance of muyifeng, turned his lips, stood up, picked up a document and handed it to muyue, "little younger martial sister, here you are!"


    Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming in doubt and asked, "what is it?"


    "Hey, hey, look for yourself!" Ye Tianming said with a proud smile.


    Mu Yue opened the file bag, took out the file inside, looked at the content above, his face showed a surprised look, looked up at Ye Tianming, "where did the money come from?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it very clear? It''s from he''s consortium. The boss made people attack the stock of he''s consortium. It''s all earned from it! " Ye Tianming complacently smiles and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at the documents in his hand, his eyes were full of moving look, full of elite tears, and he muttered, "this guy!"


    "What?" Mu Yifeng listened, also showed a surprised look on the face, ran over, saw the file content in Mu Yue''s hand, a face of disbelief.


    Mu Yifeng saw the above content, all showed a surprised expression, "Wow, three billion, this is true or false!"


    Yes, there are three billion in the information given by Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, will file away, satisfied with the nod, "I know!"


    Then he handed the documents in his hand to Ling Hong, "Mr. Ling, this is for you. You can give the money to Mr. Qin and let him deal with it. If you can speed up some projects, it''s useless!"


    "Hey, hey, good!" LingHong''s face was also full of bright smiles, and then a burst of TUT tut shook his head, "Xiao Shao is really powerful, all of a sudden is so much money, recently the company''s speed is too fast, some of the money can''t cope with, this money is really too time!"


    Mu Yue heard Ling Hong''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "isn''t that very good? The medicated food restaurant here can also speed up some progress and add some landscape decoration!"


    "Well, that''s a must!" Ling Hong nodded and collected the documents. "Mudong, I''ve been here for some time. I need to go back to Jiangnan province!"


    "Well, by the way, you can investigate all the way back. Go around and have a look at the branches of medicated restaurants all over the country, see how they are built, and bring me the information!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Ling Hong nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, Mu Dong!"

 Chapter 2244

    After dealing with the company''s affairs, Ling Hong and Mu Yifeng are sent away. Mu Yue can''t help looking at Ye Tianming curiously, "do you know where elder martial brother Xiao has gone? Why can''t I get in touch with him? "


    Ye Tianming heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, some tangled grabbed his nose, for a moment did not know how to explain.


    He is sure that he can''t hide from Mu Yue, but it''s really difficult for the boss to let him hide from his younger martial sister!


    "You know, don''t you?" Mu Yue see ye Tianming hesitant appearance, know where Xiao Junyan went, what he did, he must know.


    Ye Tianming is Xiao Junyan''s best brother. If he leaves, he will definitely talk to him.


    Ye Tianming, facing Mu Yue''s murderous eyes, gulps down a mouthful of saliva, grins twice, and says, "OK, OK, I can''t say it yet? Younger martial sister, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be scared! "


    Muyue coldly looked at Ye Tianming and reminded him, "you''d better not cheat me. Tell me, where is elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose, hesitated and said, "the boss has gone to the task!"


    "Mission?" Muyue listened, but he frowned and looked at Ye Tianming, "isn''t elder martial brother Xiao not going to do the task? Why is there a mission? "


    Ye Tianming shook his head and said, "although the boss seldom takes part in the task, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it and doesn''t take part. If the boss really needs to do it, the boss will do it!"


    "The task is troublesome?" Mu Yue immediately is worried of ask Ye Tianming.


    At this moment, Mu Yue can''t help but think of her divination before Xiao Junyan left, and see that Xiao Junyan has a great disaster.


    Seeing Mu Yue''s worried look, ye Tianming quickly waved his hand and said, "little younger martial sister, don''t worry. The boss will take part in many such tasks. It''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    But mu Yue didn''t believe Ye Tianming''s words. He frowned and said, "how is it possible? I divined for elder martial brother Xiao before he left. He is in great danger! If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die! "


    When ye Tianming heard Mu Yue''s words, he was stunned, and then he looked shocked, "what? Really? No wonder... No wonder the boss will ask people to hand over the money of he''s consortium to me and give it to you! "


    Mu Yue heard Ye Tianming''s words, the body is a tremor, the body''s power as if in an instant was evacuated, fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianming saw Mu Yue''s appearance and quickly went forward to help him, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Muyue grabs Ye Tianming''s hand and looks at him anxiously, "Xiao... What task does elder martial brother Xiao perform? Can you... Can you get in touch with him? "


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan''s disaster, muyue is worried about what will happen to Xiao Junyan.


    Worry leads to chaos. Those who are in charge forget that Xiao Junyan''s disaster is next year, not this year. If this task is completed before the new year, there will never be any danger.


    Ye Tianming doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe is next year. It''s really muyue''s only catastrophe, not time.


    Now, ye Tianming can''t help but be a little worried. He says to Mu Yue in a depressed and tangled way, "I can get in touch with him, but I can''t respond to him for a moment."


    Mu Yue smell speech, the facial expression is worried more, "how can such?"? Elder martial brother Xiao... "

 Chapter 2245

    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue''s dejected appearance. He is very regretful and depressed.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s OK!" Ye Tianming quickly comforted Mu Yue, "or... Would you like to give the boss another hexagram?"


    When Mu Yue heard Ye Tianming''s suggestion, his eyes lit up. "How can I forget it? It''s really a mess if I''m worried. Now I''m going to divine the good and bad fortune of elder martial brother Xiao!"


    In a word, ye Tianming wakes up the dreamer. She is so worried that she forgets that she can do divination for Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s mission this time has nothing to do with her. She should be able to predict good or bad luck.


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Tianming listened and was also a little relieved. However, the stone in his heart had not fallen yet.


    He is still very worried about Xiao Junyan. After all, he knows who moyue is and what school he inherited.


    Mu Yue''s divination accuracy is absolutely 100%. She said that Xiao Junyan had a great disaster, so there was a great disaster.


    Now, he is very regretful. Why didn''t he go with the boss? If we go together, won''t the boss be in danger?


    Mu Yue quickly sits on the ground, takes out his copper money, and begins to divine Xiao Junyan''s situation.


    Ye Tianming leaves and sits on the ground, but he is also worried. Looking at Mu Yue, he is also worried about Xiao Junyan.


    "Wow!" Mu Yue threw the copper coin in his hand on the ground. Looking at the hexagram above, he frowned slightly. Then he was relieved.


    "Younger martial sister? How''s it going? " Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue worried.


    Mu Yue took a look at Ye Tianming and said with a smile, "although elder martial brother Xiao''s task is a little troublesome this time, it''s a surprise but not a danger. He has gained a lot. It''s OK!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. That''s good. I''m scared to death!" Ye Tianming listened, slightly relieved, patted his chest, "little younger martial sister, you said the big robbery, scared me to death!"


    Mu Yue frowned and said, "brother Xiao has a big disaster, but it''s next year. Brother Xiao''s task should end this year, so it''s OK!"


    Ye Tianming listened, stunned, suddenly realized, "the original boss''s catastrophe is next year, not this year, that''s OK!"


    "Since elder martial brother Xiao is OK, that''s good!" Moyue put away the copper money on the ground, and his face also showed a relaxed smile, as long as Xiao Junyan was OK.


    Ye Tianming laughs twice, easing the atmosphere and comforting Mu Yue, "little younger martial sister, you can rest assured that the boss''s life is tough, don''t worry!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know, you try to contact elder martial brother Xiao and say, this time I''m very angry!"


    "Angry?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, ye Tianming is surprised and puzzled.


    Muyue stood up and said coldly, "I didn''t know what to do, and I was so worried. You tell him that I will punish him after I come back!"


    When ye Tianming hears Mu Yue''s words, he can''t help his mouth. He mutters in his heart. The younger martial sister is angry, and the boss must have bad luck.


    So, ye Tianming in his heart and for Xiao Junyan point a row of wax, pray for him, hope "die" don''t too miserable!


    "Well, I know, I will pass your words to him intact!" Ye Tianming also showed a smile of expectation on his face.


    He is also looking forward to Xiao Junyan in front of muyue eat shriveled ah!

 Chapter 2246

    Although muyue knows that Xiao Junyan has gone to the task, she has no life safety, and she is at ease.


    But she was very angry that some guy didn''t tell her that he was going to take part in the task.


    Don''t worry about someone. On Saturday, I''m preparing lunch for today.


    Because, today, the imperial master will come to Mu''s house. She has already agreed with him last time. She can''t break her promise.


    Yulaozi also came to Mu''s house with a happy mood, laughing as he walked, "laomu, I''m here!"


    When master Mu heard the arrival of Master Yu, he hummed twice, "I know you''re coming. What are you calling for?"


    The emperor came in with his daughter-in-law and grandson Yu Yunxuan. He saw mu with a bright smile on his face. "Ha ha ha, I''m looking for a girl, but I''m not looking for you!"


    "Xiao yue''er is not here!" Mu Laozi waved his hand directly and said in a bad mood.


    On hearing this, the emperor exclaimed, "not here? Why not? We are, but I said so! "


    With a proud smile on his face, Mr. Mu said, "it''s not here. You can find it by yourself."


    Seeing Mr. Mu''s smile, Mr. Yu really believed it and frowned, "we agreed. Why are we not here?"


    Mu Laozi said with a smile, "you only said it was a weekend, but didn''t say when it was. Xiao yue''er was very busy. He not only had to cure and save people, but also had to study. He also had to be busy with the company''s affairs. He had to deal with things well, so that he could make something for you!"


    The imperial master saw Mu''s proud appearance, and his heart was extremely depressed and unhappy. This old man really deserved beating.


    Just at this time, a burst of noise came, muyue came in from the outside, and he was followed by the guards.


    "Why? Yulao, you have come so early! " See sitting in the hall of the imperial master, Mu Yue came over, surprised said.


    The imperial master nodded with a smile, looked at muyue and said, "yes, little girl, we agreed that you would make me a medicated meal! Don''t you forget? "


    Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, so I went to buy fresh food in the morning."


    As expected, the imperial master saw that the guards came into the kitchen with all kinds of food in their hands.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yulaozi also worried that muyue was really busy with other things. Now when he saw the ingredients, he knew that he had misunderstood.


    Muyue went out to buy food, not to do anything else.


    The emperor nodded with a smile and said, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for your medicated meal!"


    Muyue looked at yuyunxuan with a smile and said, "I''ll give yuyunxuan acupuncture first, and then I''ll give you acupuncture!"


    "Good, good!" Yulaozi nodded and agreed with satisfaction.


    Yu Yunxuan stands up and follows Mu Yue to the acupuncture room.


    Looking at this posture, master Mu grunted twice. He felt that it was too late for him to come back.


    Let yulaozi misunderstanding, and then muyue with ingredients to clarify, let this old guy blush, so that muyue in his heart more position to improve some.


    "Lao mu, let me play chess with you." Yulaozi didn''t follow muyue to the acupuncture room. He had seen it once, so he believed her and let muyue go for treatment.


    This is also a kind of trust, give muyue peace of mind.


    Muyue hasn''t given yuyunxuan a needle yet, there is a noise outside.

 Chapter 2247

    Muyue hasn''t given yuyunxuan a needle yet, there is a noise outside.


    Hearing the sound outside, Mu Yue came out of the acupuncture room and saw Gu with his grandson and granddaughter.


    "Why? Mr. Gu, why are you here? " Mu Yue looks at Gu old son, some curiously ask a way.


    Mr. Gu sat on the sofa with a smile and said, "I heard that some old guy came here today, and I guessed that you would definitely make medicated food, so I came here to relieve my craving, ha ha!"


    Mu Yue heard, immediately some speechless rolled his eyes, well, this old man, really don''t care about his identity!


    It''s like I haven''t eaten anything good.


    The imperial Master heard Gu''s words and hummed coldly, "it''s me. I''m an old man. Come here and join in the fun!"


    But Gu leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "why can''t I come? I and Mu Yue girl know earlier than you, the relationship is also better than you, want to come, how? Can''t you? "


    The emperor''s son listens to, feel very depressed only, did not have good spirit of turn over to roll an eye, powerless refute.


    Indeed, he was late in his relationship with muyuela.


    "Hahaha, girl, I have some backache these two days. By the way, give me an acupuncture and massage today!" Gu Laozi says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue is a little sad. "Gu Lao, I''m very busy, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat my medicated food!"


    "It''s OK. I brought some helpers. Let them deal with it for you first. You just need to do it!" But Gu Laozi waved his hand with a smile and pointed to Gu An and Gu Zihan, who also followed him to satisfy his hunger.


    Gu An couldn''t help falling three black lines on his forehead. Well, he was sold by his grandfather so soon.


    Gu Zihan is also very aggrieved and depressed looking at Gu Laozi, "grandfather, I won''t!"


    "Can''t you learn?" Gu old son has no good spirit of stare one eye Gu An and Gu Zihan, "this is a good opportunity, learned, later can do by oneself!"


    Gu Zihan, however, turned her lip. She prefers others to do it and she likes to eat it.


    Looking at the family, the imperial mother knew that she couldn''t just eat. She stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll help you too. You can''t be busy alone. Besides, you have to treat Yunxuan. You can''t be tired!"


    "Well!" The imperial master also nodded, "you also go to help!"


    Now when I heard Mu Yue''s words, I thought that he would not only give Yu Yunxuan acupuncture, but also give him acupuncture. I felt a little embarrassed and guilty.


    "Go and learn!" Gu Laozi is not good at commanding his grandson and granddaughter, "since you''ve come, you have to do it. If you don''t come next time, you''ll get something for nothing!"


    Gu Zihan and Gu An look at each other. They are all depressed and go into the kitchen to help.


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, some can''t laugh or cry, can only go to give Yu Yunxuan acupuncture first, and then go to help them to make medicated food.


    Yu Yunxuan is lying on the bed, looking at Mu Yue''s acupuncture. He feels guilty and says, "I''m sorry, it seems that it''s my business that makes you so busy!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, a tiny smile, looked at Yu Yun Xuan, "nothing, I just make a joke with them, although busy, but also not even have time to save people!"


    Yu Yunxuan nodded, "that''s good. If you need any help, please tell me!"

 Chapter 2248

    Muyue is how also did not expect, she just to yuyunxuan treatment midway, there are people come, although muyue did not go out to see, but also know who is coming.


    Master Chi also came with his inkstone. In a word, I heard that muyue was going to cook today and came to eat.


    This reason made a group of people outside laugh.


    After that, ye Tianming also took his grandfather, ye Laozi, to come here. The hall of the Mu family was full of excitement.


    Ye Tianming and Chi Yan both smile and come to the acupuncture room, watching Mu Yue treat Yu Yunxuan.


    "Younger martial sister, your family is so busy!" Ye Tianming said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue lowered his head and put the needle aside. He said, "you''re here, you make complaints about it. You''re a lover!"


    Ye Tianming laughs, but he doesn''t think so at all. "I''m here to support you!"


    "Support? Come and rub your food? " Muyue is not angry to say.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "Little younger martial sister, you know, do you still need to ask?"


    "That''s right. You''ve made it anyway. You can eat it, and I''m not the only one!" Chi Yan also nodded in agreement.


    Muyue takes advantage of the emptiness, raises his head, and stares at Ye Tianming and Chi Yan. "If you want to eat, you have to go to the kitchen to help. After I''ve finished here, you have to check. If you don''t, your old man can eat, but you can''t think about it!"


    "Hey hey, little younger martial sister, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll help you wash the dishes now!" Ye Tianming laughs and looks at Mu Yue''s appearance and comforts her.


    Mu Yue cold hum a, simply ignore Ye Tianming, and took a silver needle to help Yu Yun Xuan Shi needle.


    After the needling, Yu Yunxuan is still lying on the bed, while Mu Yue goes to the kitchen. Just as he goes to the kitchen and passes the hall, he sees several old men talking happily.


    At this time, the kitchen is a bustling, three aunts also came, one is with Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng two people together into the kitchen to help.


    The people sitting outside are all old men. Of course, they all have to work in the kitchen.


    Muyue see a group of people busy living, seems to be very busy, she also began to prepare soup preparation, soup or something, have to boil for a long time, more flavor.


    He directed a group of people in the kitchen to set the casseroles on fire one by one and prepare for today''s medicated meal.


    Do the right thing, muyue also let the imperial mother and three aunts they will cut vegetables, ready, she can directly stir fry.


    Gu Zihan smelled the fragrance, hit it hit it mouth, greedy said, "this just under the pot not long ago, it has begun to have fragrance!"


    "Haha, that''s for sure. I don''t know who is cooking!" Gu An said with a smile, "wait a minute, you can eat the medicated food made by muyue himself. It''s more delicious than the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant!"


    "Wheezing!" Chi Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "that''s right. I heard that muyue was cooking today, so I came here. I didn''t eat much in the morning, just for lunch!"


    "Hey, hey, brother! In the same way, I only drank a glass of milk in the morning and came out! " Gu An listens, and two elder brothers of the pool inkstone good hook shoulder to shoulder, a pair of meet hate late appearance, see Gu an they turn white eyes for a while.

 Chapter 2249

    After moyue helps yuyunxuan to finish acupuncture, she can also give him moxibustion in the morning. In the middle of moxibustion, she can also make seven dishes.


    "Yu Lao, let me give you moxibustion first." Mu Yue said to the emperor with a smile.


    On hearing this, the emperor nodded his head happily and stood up from the sofa quickly, "OK, I''ll have a try, too! These old guys, just show off in front of me, they have been moxibustion for many times, since you give them acupuncture, the body has not been sick, not even cold! I''m so envious of my old friend! "


    After listening to this, Mu Yue said, "where is the exaggeration? It has something to do with how many old people usually take care of themselves, and it has nothing to do with my acupuncture!"


    At this time, we still need to be modest. Although her acupuncture is effective, there are also some medicinal wine, Lingcha and medicated food. Combined with each other, if you add a little effect, your immunity will be strong, and naturally you will be less sick.


    Yulaozi lies on the bed and asks muyue to give him acupuncture. When he is old, his bones are aging and lack of nutrition. Moreover, because he didn''t pay attention when he was young, gout often happens in his old legs.


    Muyue moxibustion to the emperor, but also to see in his physical condition, accurate needle, will moxa grass are lit, let him so burning, and she went to the kitchen to make lunch.


    When he came to the kitchen, muyue began to stir fry dishes, which made the whole kitchen full of fragrance and made a group of guys standing at the door drool.


    "How fragrant Gu Zihan took a deep breath and gulped down his saliva.


    Chi Yan is also full of excited smile, "today is really a blessing!"


    Because of muyue''s medicinal diet, the whole kitchen has been transformed and several more stoves have been added.


    There are deep frying and boiling in medicated food. Different dishes have different ways of cooking. The cooking is even more difficult. It lasts for several hours, so one fire is not enough, so we add more.


    Now it''s just in use. After Mu Yue has cooked a dish, she adds water and covers it to wait for him to boil, while she starts to cook another dish.


    If Xiao Junyan is here, it is a tacit understanding that he can cooperate with muyue. One is to take care of the aftermath, and the other is to stir fry vegetables. The speed is also much faster. Today, muyue is the only one to do it.


    "How fragrant Yuyunxuan went to the kitchen door and looked at muyue''s busy skill in the kitchen. He praised repeatedly, "the speed is really fast!"


    In the time of moxibustion, Mu Yue had already served seven or eight dishes.


    "Three aunts, these dishes are all ready. Hold them up and put them on the table. I''ll go to see the emperor. These dishes will be served first, and the soup can be turned off!" Muyue busy good part, to three aunt they said.


    Three aunts smile to put to wave a hand, let Mu Yue go to busy other of, "go!"


    Muyue came to the acupuncture room and took down the acupuncture on the emperor, "emperor, OK, how do you feel?"


    The elder sat up from the bed, moved his muscles and bones, touched his leg, and exclaimed, "I feel very relaxed, and this leg is not so heavy! Now I finally understand why those old guys praise you so much! "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered!" Mu Yue chuckled a few times, "the meal is ready, Yu Lao, you and grandfather, they can serve first!"

 Chapter 2250

    Mr. Yu, Mr. mu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Chi and Mr. Ye all came to the table one by one.


    Even mohai leaf they are also one after another to sit at the table, began to take chopsticks to eat up, of course, this is not without moyue those wine.


    Mohai ye first poured some medicinal wine into the small wine cup in front of several old men. Of course, several younger people were no exception, and poured a cup of medicinal wine for themselves.


    Today, the wine is free. They can''t waste such a good opportunity.


    In the kitchen, there are only muyue, third aunt and imperial mother, and nanny preparing other dishes.


    The imperial mother took the dishes out of the kitchen and put them on the table.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" The imperial master asked about the medicated food in front of him, and couldn''t help admiring.


    Mr. Mu''s face was full of proud smiles. "That''s of course. Come and have a taste. It''s absolutely delicious! You''re welcome, everyone. Let''s have a taste! "


    "We''re not polite!" Ye Tianming is the most cheeky to eat.


    Several old men are also taking chopsticks to eat one after another, the Royal old man sighed and praised, "before I also ate the medicated food made by the medicated food restaurant, although it''s very delicious, but compared with muyue, it''s still a little worse. I''ve eaten so many delicious food, the medicated food restaurant opened by this girl and the medicated food made by her are the best!"


    "Yes Mr. Gu, they all agreed.


    "In this world, he is the only one who can make more delicious medicinal food than younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming ate the medicated food in front of him and said with emotion, "Alas, what he made by the old man is really delicious, but now the younger martial sister also has his old man''s 99% craft, which is very good!"


    Hear ye Tianming''s words, ye Laozi has no good spirit of lesson of stare one eye, know to show off, "you have to se!"


    Ye Tianming is a happy smile, "that is, you have not eaten, but I have eaten!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you!" Chi Yan rolled his eyes directly, and said without good spirit.


    What''s the point? Haven''t you ever heard of the back waves pushing the front waves of the Yangtze River?


    Gu An and Chi Yan stand on the same front and fight back against Ye Tianming, "that is, if you think it''s not delicious, you can not eat it, just leave it to us, we won''t be too much!"


    "That''s right! If it''s not delicious, you can skip it! " Ye Laozi is also angry with his grandson, humming.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "how can I not like it? I also like the medicated food made by my younger martial sister! I also said, younger martial sister now has 90% of his master''s, no, there must be 100%! "


    They turned their eyes at his words and ignored him.


    Muyue has made more than ten dishes, which are also well prepared. Fortunately, she bought some specially, which she planned to make in the evening, but she didn''t expect to finish them all at one time at noon, and even consumed some of the inventory in the refrigerator.


    There are so many people coming here all of a sudden today. She added some dishes for fear that they are not enough to eat!


    The imperial mother also came out after they helped him. She also appreciated Mu Yue''s cooking skills. She had never eaten such delicious medicinal food.


    Just now, when I saw muyue cooking, I thought the medicated food was absolutely delicious. But after I tasted it, I knew what it meant. It was more delicious than the chef.

 Chapter 2251

    Promised the imperial master Shuangxiu to do the medicated food, muyue is also busy with his own affairs, of course, it is also necessary to cure yuyunxuan.


    After this period of treatment, Yu Yunxuan''s face and physical condition are obviously much better than before. He can''t see that he is seriously ill. He looks like he has just recovered from a serious illness and is about to recover.


    For such a situation as yuyunxuan, the royal family is happy to see its success, but also deeply believe in muyue''s medical skills.


    Also thinking about how to pay for the next treatment.


    Moyue lives his own life, which is very substantial, while ho family in South Korea is a world shaking change.


    Not long after he''s group went bankrupt, when he father heard that he''s group couldn''t keep going any longer. After he didn''t go bankrupt, he didn''t come up at a breath, and the rescue didn''t come over, so he went directly.


    This makes he Xiuzhen unwilling to believe that it is true.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she got home, her husband went straight home with a woman. Doing that kind of thing at home made her almost crazy.


    After the quarrel between the two, her husband gave her a break without any mercy.


    He Xiuzhen is not a good master either. She wants her husband to give her part of her property. The two people fight each other and make a lot of trouble.


    Now he Xiuzhen, for his husband''s family, is useless. On the contrary, it will drag them down, so she is kicked out as a plague.


    Since then, the whole he family has really become a passer-by. No, it is more miserable than passers-by.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan didn''t do all this, and they didn''t design a trap. However, he family suffered from such a fate. It can only be said that the evil they had done before was too deep.


    It''s not that it''s not time to report. It''s time to report. It''s too fierce for them not only to have time to react, but also to never turn over.


    And the people of he family don''t know, their money is used by muyue to establish his own company, and the company''s development is also very rapid.


    All this money has been thrown down, so that all the projects of the group have been speeded up, especially the construction of the capital, which is changing every day.


    Muyue''s life is busy and full. On the other hand, Xiao Junyan''s life is full and more tense.


    Xiao Junyan led seven or eight youths in camouflage to shuttle through a dense jungle.


    Trampling in the vast jungle, the rotten leaves at the foot of the trample, issued bursts of gurgling sound, which also mixed with a stink and revenge.


    In this primitive jungle, there are dead bodies and rotten leaves everywhere, accumulating a stench. In some places, the rotten ground can touch the ankles of military boots.


    However, Xiao Junyan and the young people he brought behind him were not aware of the situation at their feet, and they didn''t seem to care about the taste at all. They looked serious and solemn.


    In this tropical primitive jungle, any small insect can kill people. If ordinary people enter it, they will die soon. But they are different. They are professional soldiers. This primitive jungle is their back garden.

 Chapter 2252

    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and stopped. Several people squatted down together and inspected the surroundings through the grass.


    A moment later, it seemed that he had noticed something. Xiao Junyan raised his hand and made a few gestures. Behind him, a group of young people rushed out like cheetahs.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." in a few moments, the young people in camouflage clothes disappeared without a trace, leaving only the grass floating with the wind, as if they had never appeared.


    "Hiss..." head, a hiss came, is a colorful snake, a look is highly toxic.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head. In his dark eyes, there was a sharp cold light, as if it was a black hole to engulf the whole universe.


    Originally, the snake on the branch spits out the snake letter and stares at Xiao Junyan. One person and one snake look at each other, and the space is lonely.


    Suddenly, the snake seemed to feel the dangerous smell of Xiao Junyan, and quickly turned around, wheezed and fled here.


    Xiao Junyan''s sharp eyes, like hawk falcon, scanned all the changes in the surrounding jungle. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what happened just now, and it seemed that it had never happened.


    All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came.


    Xiao Junyan squatted slightly, his whole body muscles were tight, and his breath was convergent.


    However, his dark and deep eyes seemed to contain extremely powerful energy.


    As far as I could see, a group of more than a dozen people, with long guns in their hands, were talking to each other in incomprehensible birdsong. Looking at their clothes, they looked like mercenaries.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his wrist trembled. He didn''t know when to put out a sword with cold light.


    Looking at the group coming towards them, Xiao Junyan leaned forward slightly, as if he was about to jump out of the hunting leopard.


    Suddenly, Xiao Junyan''s figure moved, like a ghost shadow. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the nearest soldier. The saber in his hand flashed cold, and blood gushed from the man''s neck, almost spilled in the air.


    With the blood splashing around, there were several dark shadows, and the cold light of sabres flashed in my hands, killing one person at a time.


    They are like the reapers of life, where there is a life.


    Those people don''t understand how they died, and they don''t know who killed them.


    This seems to be a patrol team has not yet reacted, has been killed by Xiao Junyan 7788.


    When the rest of the people want to fight back, it''s too late. When they lift the gun, they have been touched by the neck and want to pull the trigger again. They have no strength.


    Xiao Junyan''s figure flashed. When he wanted to go to the last guy, suddenly the scene in front of him was dark, and his body jumped up in the air.


    And that last remaining guy, this is subconsciously want to raise the gun in the hand to counterattack, also didn''t notice Xiao Junyan''s action has what is wrong, pull the trigger of the long gun in his hand.


    "Touch" of a, blood splash, Xiao Junyan body gently tremble, the mouth issued a dull hum.


    Xiao Junyan threw his sword in his hand, "poof", straight into the soldier''s forehead, directly into his head.

 Chapter 2253

    "Boss!" The young man who followed Xiao Junyan ran to him and held him with worry on his face.


    Xiao Junyan covered his belly with his hand, and the blood flowed out along his fingers.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Some other young people who have handled things well have also come.


    Xiao Junyan shakes his head and closes his eyes. The dark world suddenly disappears and becomes a normal scene.


    "Well Xiao Junyan covers the wound of his abdomen and looks at these brothers in front of him.


    "Boss, what happened to you just now?" Young people worried about Xiao Junyan, but also with a bit puzzled.


    Xiao Junyan pressed his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s OK. We''ve been exposed. Leave here first!"


    "OK, boss, I''ll help you with the wound first!" The young man quickly tied up Xiao Junyan''s abdominal wound with bandage, and then left the spot with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan with this group of young people disappeared in place, a group of people came to a cave.


    Xiao Junyan sat on the wall of the cave, covering his belly.


    "Boss, I''ll take out the bullet for you first!" The young man took out a simple medical box and said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    The young man asked Xiao Junyan, "boss, why didn''t you do it just now? And give that guy a chance? "


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes, did not speak, but the heart has been a storm.


    His eyes just now, it seems that he can''t see anything, just like a blind man.


    eye! blind person!


    Unconsciously, Xiao Junyan thought of Dongfang Sheng checking the bullets in his brain. What he had said to him.


    "Is that the bullet in the brain?" Xiao Junyan in the heart a burst of conjecture, but also is 100% affirmation is the bullet reason inside the brain.


    Xiao Junyan frowned tightly.


    He has almost forgotten the bullet in his head. Has he been too happy recently?


    Yes, gentle country, hero grave.


    He has always been addicted to the gentle village of muyue, forgetting all the disasters in his body. Forgetting him is a dangerous existence.


    If one of the bullets in his head is not good, then


    Xiao Junyan is not willing to think about it any more, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan, the young man didn''t answer and didn''t ask any more questions. He bowed his head to deal with Xiao Junyan''s wound and took out the bullet in Xiao Junyan''s abdomen.


    At the moment when the bullet was taken out, Xiao Junyan''s eyes were black again. Before he closed his eyes, the figure of Mu Yue in his mind murmured a word, "Yue..."


    Mu Yue, who is sitting in his seat in No.1 Middle School in Beijing, shivers gently.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao?" Mu Yue suddenly raised his head and looked out. He felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been pulled hard.


    Sitting beside Mu Yue, Yu Yunxuan looks at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyue doesn''t seem to hear the inquiry of yuyunxuan. His eyes are staring at the blue sky outside.


    Yu Yun Xuan frowned and didn''t understand what happened to Mu Yue?


    Mu Yue is also eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart doubt, she this in the end is how? Did something happen?


    She heard that elder martial brother Xiao was calling her just now. What''s the matter?


    Has something happened to elder martial brother Xiao?

 Chapter 2254

    Su Yunxi excitedly ran in front of Mu Yue and said with a smile, "Mu Yue, it''s been a whole morning. I haven''t seen Yang Xue and congealed foam come to school yet!"


    Hearing Su Yunxi''s words, Mu Yue turned to look at the two vacant seats. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "maybe they have no face to come to school!"


    She received a phone call from Ling Hong, saying that she had done something to Yang Xue and Congmo''s parents. Moreover, according to Ling Hong, it seems that others have done something to their parents.


    Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "no face? Well, I don''t believe it. They have thick skin


    Mu Yue looked up at Su Yun Xi, eyes flow, "are you looking for their trouble?"


    Su Yunxi is said by Mu Yue, the smile on the face is stiff, looked around, close to her ear, "how do you know?"


    "It seems to be true!" Mu Yue laughed and said.


    Su Yunxi is full of question marks because of what muyue said. She asks, "what''s real?"


    Muyue chuckled and said, "nothing, you should use your brain well!"


    Su Yunxi grabs her head, confused and puzzled.


    Looking at Su Yunxi''s appearance, Mu Yue is amused. She also investigated her identity.


    When Mu Yue saw her investigation data, he realized that Su Yunxi was in the capital, which can also be said to be the biggest Mafia force in China.


    Su Yunxi''s brother is Su Jinxuan, the current boss of Qingbang.


    When she was reporting back to LingHong, she heard that there were still some gangsters who beat the parents of Yang Xue and Cong mo.


    It was only after seeing the injuries on their parents'' faces that they went to investigate and knew that there was such a thing.


    Guess is sure to be sure that Su Jinxuan know his sister in school was used, so will give Yang Xue and condensation foam two parents a lesson.


    Yu Yunxuan looks up at Su Yunxi and smiles, but he doesn''t break it. He lowers his head and starts to read again.


    However, when everyone was having a lunch break, Yang Xue and Cong Mo went back to the school classroom at the same time.


    Just, everybody saw Yang Xue and condensation foam two person''s scar of a face however, very surprised.


    When Su Yunxi saw the appearance of Yang Xue and Congmo, she burst out laughing, "ha ha ha... You have today, too! What''s the matter with the wound on your face? Did you fall on the way home? How did you fall? "


    Yang Xue and congealing Mo lower their heads when they hear Su Yunxi''s words.


    Two people in the heart are a burst of resentment, angry gnash teeth, really want to Su Yunxi''s mouth to tear.


    Muyue also heard the movement, raised his head from the book, saw the injury on Yang Xue''s face and congealed foam''s face, and chuckled.


    Yuyunxuan also saw it, turned his head to look at xiangmuyue, and said softly, "did you do it?"


    "I''m too busy to beat them!" Hearing Yu Yunxuan''s words, Mu Yue said innocently.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yu Yunxuan also laughed and nodded in agreement, "it''s true!"


    From Saturday all day to night, Mu Yue was almost always busy, making two medicated meals and giving acupuncture to several old men. He was really too busy to fight Yang Xue and the two of them.


    Therefore, he also knows that Yang Xue''s injuries are not caused by Mu Yue.


    ********


    Yesterday and today are birthdays, a solar calendar, a lunar calendar, ha ha, I really want to give myself a holiday!


    Poor writer, 365 days a year without vacation

 Chapter 2255

    Su Yunxi is a lively host.


    Although Yang Xue and condensate foam are worried about their faces and don''t want to refute them, Su Yunxi runs to them and drags them to inquire about the injuries on their faces. They must find out how they did it.


    Su Yunxi is very kind to them and says, "although you used me before, we are classmates at least. You are injured. You are beaten by others. Someone bullies you! At least I have said that I want to protect you. Tell me which bastard beat you. I''ll help you get revenge! "


    Although she said so, she didn''t think so.


    If it''s those little gangsters, she will thank them well, but also teach them why they didn''t get into the hospital with such a light injury.


    If you let Congmo and Yang Xue know what Su Yun Xi thinks at this time, they will probably vomit blood.


    Because their injuries were not beaten by those gangsters, but by their own parents.


    The injuries caused by as like as two peas in two are exactly the same.


    When they got back to their home on Friday, they saw a different scene at home.


    The whole family is in a state of disrepair. The TV set is broken and has not been repaired. The dining table has been replaced, which is much worse than before.


    These are some obvious changes.


    Before they could recover, their parents rushed over and beat them.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t fight. It hurts! Wuwuwu... "The foam that was knocked down on the ground burst into tears.


    Cold father is as if did not hear the condensation foam cry for mercy, only cold mother heard some heartache, just backhand to persuade cold father.


    "Well, Lao Leng, don''t fight! Children have been taught, too Leng mother advised Leng father not to fight again.


    Leng Fu didn''t seem to pick it up at all. Before he was pulled away, he kicked the condensation foam and let it scream.


    Condensation Foam Burst of crying, raised that grievance beautiful face, "Dad, why do you hit me?"


    She did not know why her father, who had been doting on her since childhood, would lay such a cruel hand on her.


    "You still have the face to say!" Cold father angrily to the condensation foam a scold.


    Condensation foam is full of grievances, "Dad, i... what did I do, even let you hit me like this?"


    Cold father snorted, angrily pointed to the condensation foam and scolded, "then you say, what did you do in the school and who did you offend?"


    "I..." hearing Leng Fu''s words, Congmo widened his eyes and immediately remembered that he had offended Mu Yue and Su Yunxi in school.


    When Leng Fu saw the appearance of the condensation foam, he was very angry. "Who did you offend?"


    Condensation foam trembling head, looking at cold father, opened his mouth, do not know how to say.


    "Who did you offend? Do you know that your mother and I were not only beaten, but also our family was destroyed, all of them were destroyed! " Leng Fu stares at Congmo angrily and scolds her.


    The body of congealed foam trembled gently, and cried more severely. He said with a puff and a choke, "I... i... am muyue!"


    "Muyue? Who is it? " Cold father listened to but be a little at a loss with don''t understand.

 Chapter 2256

    Condensate foam weak explanation of the identity of muyue, cold father a listen, almost did not rush to the kitchen with a knife to kill condensate foam.


    "Good, good! Good. You''re really good. You''ve offended that big man! " Cold father almost gnashing his teeth in anger, staring at the condensate.


    The condensation foam shrank her neck again, with a look of grievance on her face, "I... I don''t know, i... I thought she was just a wild girl from the countryside!"


    Yes, who let Mu Yue wear so ordinary, and, in front of her, so close to Sheng Yingfan?


    Think of here, condensation foam heart is a burst of resentment.


    He never thought that the slut of muyue was the little princess of Mu''s family.


    Although she used to think that this little princess is also a little bastard. Like her mother, she is a third party who destroys others.


    In Congmo''s heart, she and Sheng Yingfan are a couple, and Mu Yue is the third person who destroys them.


    This situation is the same as that of Mu Yue''s parents and Hua Fengjun at that time. Mu Yue''s mother is the third party, and both mother and daughter are fox spirits.


    "Yewench, you say they are. That''s the little princess of Mu family, the chairman of Longteng group!" Leng Fu was so angry that he wanted to kill his daughter.


    It''s not good for this dead girl to offend anyone who can''t offend the most in the capital now. She''s really going to die!


    He never thought that he would offend Mu Yue and Mu''s family. He didn''t, but his daughter did.


    No wonder those people said that they asked him to ask his daughter what he had done, insulting Mu Yue and trying to hurt him. What''s the point of asking him to die?


    If you are in trouble, don''t you know who the other party is?


    Mu Yue is not an ordinary lady. She often appears in the news before. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know. Isn''t she familiar with it?


    He used to think his daughter had a good eye and a good mind, but he didn''t know until now that he had a stupid daughter.


    The same thing happened in Yang Xue''s home. Yang Xue didn''t expect that muyue would do such a thing.


    They didn''t expect that muyue didn''t do it to them, but to their parents. When they got home, their parents taught them instead of her, so that they didn''t have a stable life at home.


    It''s also because this time, they are not the beloved little princess at home, but the parents.


    Even their pocket money has been confiscated, everything they used to enjoy is gone, and the things they like are taken out and sold by their parents.


    These two days, they are at home, not only to complete their homework, but also to do housework, cooking, not delicious, but also to be scolded by their parents, scolded up without mercy.


    Parents teach them is right, no one will say anything.


    What happened to my daughter? Daughter is not good, they teach, this is normal, outsiders can not control.


    Even if they are persecuted in Shuangxiu, they don''t want to come to school. It''s really a face injury. It''s absolutely humiliating to let them come.


    They don''t want to come, but their parents want them to. If they don''t, they don''t want them to be their daughters.


    In the end, they can only be forced to come.

 Chapter 2257

    "Well, what''s the matter with you two? You didn''t answer me! Well Su Yunxi is very discontented to stare at Congmo and Yang Xue.


    Condensation foam angrily raised his head, staring at Su Yunxi, "Su Yunxi, I have nothing to do with you, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can do whatever you like!"


    She offended Mu Yue, not su Yun Xi, so she directly hit back.


    Moreover, she had a cold eye with Su Yunxi before, and she didn''t see what she did to her. That''s why she attacked her like this.


    Su Yunxi''s mouth showed a playful smile and looked at the condensation foam sarcastically. "Condensation foam, I want to help you because we are classmates. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    "Don''t mind your own business!" He gritted his teeth fiercely.


    Su Yunxi laughs and says arrogantly and complacently, "ha, OK, then I don''t mind my own business. Hey, but I really want to thank the person who hit you. However, why don''t I pay more attention? How about a little more trace? "


    The proud Su Yunxi ran to the front of muyue, "muyue, do you see the injuries on their faces, ha ha, I really don''t know who moved their hands!"


    Said, is to bow again, close to Mu Yue''s ear, curiously ask, "is your hand that moves?"


    "I''m very busy. Yu Yunxuan can testify to me!" Mu Yue pointed to Yu Yunxuan and said.


    But Su Yunxi rolled her eyes and said contemptuously, "who wants you to do it yourself, you just need to call!"


    Mu Yue lightly a smile, "who say is the hand that I move, can''t be the hand that you move?"


    Su Yunxi''s face flashed an embarrassed smile, and then he he''s smiling, seems to be the default.


    Muyue is studying in school, while ye Tianming is sitting on the sofa in his hall, watching TV.


    What makes people laugh and cry most is that this guy is actually watching cartoons.


    Yes, it''s a cartoon, and it makes Ye Tianming enjoy it. Everyone in Ye''s family looks at him with monster''s eyes.


    At this time, ye Tianming''s mobile phone ring up, did not look to connect, "said!"


    On the other side of the phone came a quick voice, "boss ye, boss Xiao is injured, you come to help!"


    Hearing the phone call, ye Tianming sat up straight, looking very serious, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingming moyue said that the boss is OK. How can he get hurt now?


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan''s injury, ye Tianming can''t help worrying.


    He knows very well who his boss is and how good his skill is. He was injured. What happened!


    Thinking of this, ye Tianming wants to run to Xiao Junyan''s side to help him.


    He is also Xiao Junyan''s comrades in arms. If the boss had not asked him to take care of his younger martial sister in the capital, he would not have stayed here.


    Think of here, is extremely regret, if you are in the boss''s side, perhaps the boss will not be injured.


    "I don''t know. Boss Xiao didn''t say what happened to him. Boss Xiao was injured. We can''t delay the planning time. There''s some trouble!"


    "OK, I''ll be right here. Hold on for a while!" A cold light flashed in Ye Tianming''s eyes, and a strong sense of killing rose on his body, and he ran out towards the door.


    Ye Mu saw Ye Tianming leave and cried out, "where are you going again, you smelly boy?"


    "Go abroad!" Ye Tianming left only these two words, and he was gone.

 Chapter 2258

    After many ways, ye Tianming finally came to the place where Xiao Junyan''s mission was.


    "Boss Ye!" Seeing ye Tianming, the young man quickly welcomed him.


    Ye Tianming asked with concern, "where''s the boss?"


    The young man pointed to the cave and said, "in it!"


    Ye Tianming nodded seriously and walked into the cave. He saw Xiao Junyan sitting on the ground with his knees crossed.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming went to Xiao Junyan and knelt down, "are you hurt? What''s going on? "


    Xiao Junyan opened his eyes, looking at Ye Tianming, hands on his knees, "you come!"


    Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan puzzled and puzzled, "boss, how can you get hurt?"


    Xiao Junyan took a deep look at Ye Tianming, touched his head and said, "maybe it''s the bullet in my brain. Something''s wrong!"


    "What?" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, ye Tianming immediately screamed, but soon he was glared by Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming immediately covered his mouth and turned to look at the brothers outside the cave. He knew that they would never run in curiously, but he still subconsciously went to have a look.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Ye Tianming asks Xiao Junyan anxiously.


    Xiao Junyan sighed softly. If it wasn''t for the bullet in his brain, he wouldn''t let them contact Ye Tianming and ask him to come.


    He knows that the task is important, but his life is also important. He wants to go back. He doesn''t want muyue to see his body.


    Thinking of muyue spitting blood for his own catastrophe, he felt a burst of heartache.


    He did not dare to think, if muyue saw that he was dead, what kind of expression he would show, how disappointed and heartache he would be.


    Moreover, he also wants to protect his beloved woman and want to accompany her.


    "Maybe the bullet in my brain has affected my visual nerve. When I was killing the enemy, the world in front of me suddenly turned dark, but it soon recovered, but it must have something to do with the bullet in my brain!" Xiao Junyan explained, "that''s why I call you!"


    Ye Tianming nodded clearly. I see. He looked at Xiao Junyan and his head with worry. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Boss, you should be in charge of this task. I''ll take charge of it!" Ye Tianming patted Xiao Junyan on the shoulder and said.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "no, I have to participate!"


    "But your eyes, boss!" Ye Tianming immediately cried out in fear.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed a firm look, "it''s OK!"


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming is going to be crazy. He wants to call the younger martial sister to come directly. It''s estimated that the only one who can control the eldest brother in the world is the eldest brother, even master Xiao and master Han.


    "Not at my command?" Xiao Junyan''s voice is colder.


    Ye Tianming scratched his head hard. "Well, little younger martial sister knows that you have come to work, and she has divined for you. She says that you are safe this time. It''s OK!"


    "She knows?" Xiao Junyan frowned anxiously.


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes angrily, "do you think the younger martial sister is so easy to cheat? You didn''t call her. Of course, she guessed that something happened to you. I can only tell her about your mission. "


    Xiao Junyan heard, can only helplessly deep sigh.

 Chapter 2259

    For ye Tianming to support Xiao Junyan things, Mu Yue does not know.


    Although she is in school, she has a lot of trouble, for example, because of Yu Yunxuan.


    They are senior three and go to school ahead of time. However, students of other ages will go to school soon.


    High school students go to school, the whole one has become more noisy.


    However, a girl student of grade two in senior high school suddenly came to find Mu Yue, who claimed to be Yu Yunxuan''s fiancee.


    She heard about yuyunxuan and muyue at school.


    Yang Xue with a girl in a ponytail in the school corridor, "Miss Xiao, this is the little slut muyue who seduces yuyunxuan!"


    Muyue to her harm, let her heart incomparable hate, so intend to use Xiao Xueqing to deal with muyue.


    Xiao Xueqing''s family is also very big, should be able to fight with muyue.


    In Yang Xue''s mind, he only knows that those powerful families are very big, but he doesn''t know. Among these families, there are also first-class, second-class and third class families.


    First class families, of course, are those like Xiao family, Mu family and ye family. Even Hua family and Egan family are first class.


    Second rate families are like Ning family and Yan family, and Xiao Xueqing''s Xiao family can only be regarded as the end of second rate family.


    Ning family and Yan family are also qualified to rank first-class families. However, as the two old men retire and become second-class families, their families are not as powerful as before, so they gradually belong to second-class families.


    Although Xiao Xueqing''s Xiao family is a second rate family, they are not as good as Ning''s and Yan''s, and either of them is the result of extinction, not to mention compared with Mu''s.


    Of course, she didn''t understand the twists and turns, but it was also because she didn''t understand, which caused fatal damage to her future.


    Xiao Xueqing only heard about muyue and yuyunxuan, but he didn''t know that there was a mu family behind muyue, and he didn''t know about her.


    When Xiao Xueqing knows that muyue and yuyunxuan have such an affair, she can''t listen to anything. How can she care about the identity of muyue?


    So, she rushed to find muyue, but she didn''t know who muyue was, so she found Yang Xue.


    Yang Xue also wants to help her revenge through Xiao Xueqing, and they use each other.


    Pointing out Xiao Xueqing which is moyue.


    When Xiao Xueqing saw Mu Yue, her face became more jealous. "She was really beautiful. She was a fox spirit and seduced other men everywhere!"


    Muyue''s appearance is very beautiful, even more beautiful than her, even the school flowers are not as good as her appearance.


    So, subconsciously, Xiao Xueqing thinks that yuyunxuan likes her because of muyue''s appearance.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xueqing thinks that muyue is a fox spirit who seduces men with his appearance. It''s really hateful.


    After knowing muyue, Xiao Xueqing goes to muyue angrily.


    And Mu Yue, just on a good toilet, come out from inside, head-on bump into a face angry Xiao Xueqing.


    In the face of Xiao Xueqing''s angry face, muyue feels inexplicable. She doesn''t seem to know the girl in front of her, does she? Why does she look at her like that?


    Soon, the question was answered.

 Chapter 2260

    Xiao Xueqing stares at muyue angrily and asks, "are you muyue?"


    Moyue looked at Xiao Xueqing doubtfully, nodded gently, "yes, I am moyue, who are you?"


    Because the other side looked at his eyes is also some bad, tone is also full of questioning and contempt, so, moyue''s voice is not very good.


    "Who am I! Listen, my name is Xiao Xueqing, Yu Yunxuan''s fiancee Xiao Xueqing points to her nose and introduces her identity to muyue.


    Hear the identity of the other side, Mu Yue just understand, no wonder this young girl will be so angry to herself! It''s yuyunxuan!


    It is estimated that the girl came to her trouble after hearing some rumors about herself and Yu Yunxuan?


    "Oh Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Although in the heart already guessed, but, Mu Yue also pretends to be a pair of don''t know appearance to ask him.


    Xiao Xueqing snorted coldly, "of course I have something to do with you. I warn you that yuyunxuan is not something you can think about. He is mine. She and I are the unmarried couple who have been determined by the elders of our family


    "Well! I know! " Mu Yue gently nodded.


    What does it have to do with her? She also has a fiance, elder martial brother Xiao.


    Alas, I haven''t seen elder martial brother Xiao for a long time. I can''t help missing him.


    Elder martial brother Xiao has gone to join the mission. I don''t know when he will come back!


    Although she had divined for Xiao Junyan, she could not help worrying about him.


    If you can, she really wants to accompany him to foreign missions, so that even if there is something, she can help him, injured, she can also help him.


    Unconsciously, Mu Yue''s thoughts are floating, so that he didn''t hear what Xiao Xueqing said.


    Xiao Xueqing Balabala said a lot, see muyue even don''t pay attention to himself, in the heart more angry.


    In her heart, she felt that this little bitch must have thought that his appearance would make Yu Yunxuan die hard for her, and didn''t care about his threat.


    Think of here, Xiao Xueqing more angry, stamped his feet, hands mercilessly push muyue.


    "You fox! I don''t want to take Miss Ben''s words for granted


    It seems that there are still some misty Mu Yue, who is pushed by Xiao Xueqing to stagger. He steps back two steps and comes back to himself.


    Sure enough, everyone in love is the same.


    Mu Yue comes back and stares at Xiao Xueqing coldly with dark eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Xueqing would do it by herself. Just now, she missed elder martial brother Xiao so much that she had a chance to push herself.


    Think of each other''s unreasonable, muyue''s heart is also some dissatisfaction.


    Muyue cold drink a, "make enough?"


    Xiao Xueqing was shocked by muyue''s cold drink, but then she came back to her senses and glared back angrily, "who do you think you are, dare to talk to me like this! I told you to leave yuyunxuan, did you hear me


    Mu Yue cold hum a, the Xiao Xueqing of sneering at, "I can''t leave the Royal cloud Xuan, is not you has the final say?"


    "Why not has the final say? I''m yuyunxuan''s fiancee. You can''t meet yuyunxuan now, and you can''t share the same table with yuyunxuan. Change seats immediately. No, change classes! " Xiao Xueqing angrily points to muyue''s order.

 Chapter 2261

    Mu Yue sneers at Xiao Xueqing sarcastically, "it''s just a fiancee. What qualifications do you think you have? Let me change seats, change classes? Even if they are husband and wife, they are not qualified to manage Yu Yunxuan. Do they have other friends of the opposite sex around them? "


    It''s a little girl who makes trouble out of no reason. If the girl is with Yu Yunxuan in the future, she thinks they will get divorced in a few years.


    Although she had only known Yu Yunxuan for a few days, she could see some of his character from his face.


    In the past, maybe it was his body that concealed his strength and his strong character.


    Even if his body did not recover, and this girl married, if she made friends with him have to point fingers, will never tolerate.


    What''s more, his body has gradually recovered, and the strength and wildness hidden in his body have burst out, so he will never tolerate this little girl''s nonsense.


    Xiao Xueqing heard muyue''s words, but also was very angry, the color of the whole face constantly changing, gasping.


    "You..." Xiao Xueqing was so angry that she stammered, "you fox spirit, you don''t want to be shameless. You seduced Yu Yunxuan in broad daylight. I... I won''t let you go!"


    Said, Xiao Xueqing directly raised her hand, hands claw, toward the face of muyue grasp, this is very obvious want to destroy the beautiful face of muyue.


    She felt that as long as the appearance of Mu Yue was destroyed, Yu Yunxuan would not be moved by her.


    Muyue see Xiao Xueqing''s action, eyes slightly narrowed, she really does not want to start, but, sometimes, it is necessary to start.


    Xiao Xueqing''s action has angered her, at any rate does not listen, then, no wonder she.


    Muyue raised his hand, slapped Xiao Xueqing''s hand open, "pa pa" two clear voices echoed, Xiao Xueqing screamed in pain.


    "Ah... It hurts!" Xiao Xueqing covers her hands.


    Mu Yue, who was already a little angry in her heart, did a lot of work. What''s more, she was also a master of internal skills. Soon, her two slaps made Xiao Xueqing''s hands become red and swollen, which was very clear.


    Xiao Xueqing''s eyes filled with tears, two lines of tears fell, a very pathetic appearance.


    "You... You dare to hit me!" Xiao Xueqing raises her head and stares at muyue angrily.


    She didn''t expect that this fox spirit would beat herself. Isn''t she afraid of her family''s revenge?


    Muyue coldly looking at Xiao Xueqing, "I hit you, what''s the matter? You''re the one who started with me. I''m just defending myself! "


    Ha ha, she is not a soft persimmon.


    Although she doesn''t know which Xiao Xueqing''s Xiao is, she believes that even if she beat Xiao Xueqing, she will never be OK.


    Even if this Xiao is Xiao Junyan''s Xiao, it is definitely collateral, depending on the master Xiao.


    And her fiance is Xiao''s son''s direct grandson. She is only a collateral Xiao family at most. What can she do?


    Moreover, it was not her fault.


    She hit Xiao Xueqing''s hand. Take out the evidence and say that she hit her hand.


    Ha ha ha, do some people only hit the back of their hands, not the face or other places? The twists and turns are a little complicated.


    "You..." Xiao Xueqing was angry again by Mu Yue''s words. He was upset and unwilling in his heart!

 Chapter 2262

    "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Yue pick eyebrow of looking at Xiao Xueqing, hum a, "I also warn you, don''t bother me!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue is natural and unrestrained turn round to leave.


    Xiao Xueqing looks at Mu Yue, who seems to leave under the guise of tiger power. She is angry in her heart.


    "Cunt, fox! I''ll never let you go. I''ll go to brother Xuan and sue you! " Xiao Xueqing''s eyes stare maliciously at Mu Yue''s back, gnashing her teeth.


    Mumbling, Xiao Xueqing quickly enters muyue''s class to find yuyunxuan.


    Xiao Xueqing and Mu Yue step into the first class and quickly run to Yu Yunxuan by detour. They complain with grievances on their faces, "brother Xuan, I''ve been beaten. You have to avenge me!"


    Yu Yunxuan, who is reading a book, hears Xiao Xueqing''s words and looks up at her impatiently.


    To tell you the truth, yuyunxuan really doesn''t like Xiao Xueqing, but the elder of he''s family told him about the marriage, hoping that he can leave a queen for the royal family in the future.


    He wanted to refuse, but when he saw that his parents were worried about their illness, he also acquiesced that his parents were sitting in the back.


    But, at ordinary times, he treats Xiao Xueqing coldly.


    Because they are not of the same age and are not in the same class, it is also very rare to meet.


    However, Xiao Xueqing was also asked to pay more attention to Yu Yunxuan when she was in school. Sometimes she would often come to their class, but they were blocked by his pretending to sleep.


    Even if he is not feeling well, Xiao Xueqing came to see him, he always pretended to sleep to avoid, or now he is not feeling well.


    Now Xiao Xueqing comes to find herself, but Yu Yunxuan is still a little upset.


    However, Yu Yun Xuan was a little happy when he came to see someone beat Xiao Xueqing, but he still understood and asked, "who beat you?"


    Hearing Yu Yunxuan''s question, Xiao Xueqing immediately pointed to Mu Yue and said, "it''s her! She hit me. You see, my hands are red and swollen! "


    With that, Xiao Xueqing also handed muyue''s "criminal evidence" to yuyunxuan.


    Yu Yunxuan hears Xiao Xueqing''s advice, subconsciously turns his head and looks in the direction of her advice, and then sees Mu Yue sitting beside him.


    He didn''t expect that the person who beat Xiao Xueqing turned out to be mu Yue.


    Looked at the back of Xiao Xueqing''s red and swollen hand again, and looked at Mu Yue doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that Xiao Xueqing and Mu Yue just met for the first time, right? Why did the two fight?


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "I just went to the toilet. Your fiancee ran to me and said that I don''t want to miss you, that you already have a fiancee, and that you don''t want me to be your deskmate, let me go to other classes!"


    She is very honest to say everything, did not change a word.


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Yu Yunxuan''s brow tightly wrinkly together, turn head to angrily sweep to Xiao Xueqing.


    He didn''t expect that it was such a thing. No wonder muyue would hit her.


    Yuyunxuan is not a fool. His ability is by no means ordinary. As soon as he sees that Xiao Xueqing''s hands are red and swollen, not other places, it must be Xiao Xueqing who has to do something to muyue. Only then can he be patted away by muyue, and the back of her hand is red and swollen.


    Otherwise, the injury is not Xiao Xueqing''s hand, but other places.

 Chapter 2263

    Xiao Xueqing heard what muyue said, immediately jumped in anger, "brother Xuan, it''s not like this, she bullied me, my hand is the evidence, she hit me!"


    She can''t admit that she is aiming at Mu Yue. She wants to make Mu Yue lose face in front of Yu Yunxuan.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Xiao Xueqing sarcastically.


    When Xiao Xueqing heard Mu Yue''s laughter, it was as if she had blown up her hair. She was even more angry. "What are you laughing at? Don''t think you can fool brother Xuan if you have some beauty. You hit me, which is an indisputable fact!"


    Mu Yue holds his chin with one hand and looks at Xiao Xueqing with a smile.


    Don''t say that yuyunxuan has already believed what she said in his heart. Even if yuyunxuan doesn''t believe it, he has to protect his body and life and can''t offend her.


    Now Xiao Xueqing dares to beat her. Yuyunxuan won''t believe her.


    "Yu Shao, what do you think?" Mu Yue''s vision falls on Yu Yunxuan.


    Yu Yunxuan turns his head and smiles at Mu Yue. This smile means that he has believed her words and doesn''t believe Xiao Xueqing.


    Then, he turned to Xiao Xueqing and said, "Xiao Xueqing, what do you want me to do?"


    When Xiao Xueqing heard Yu Yunxuan''s words, she felt proud. Sure enough, brother Xuan was still on her side. After all, she was brother Xuan''s fiancee.


    "Brother Xuan, you let the school expel her. You dare to seduce you in such a place as the school. You are not qualified to study here!" Xiao Xueqing stares at Mu Yue and gnashes her teeth.


    Moyue listen to Xiao Xueqing''s words, but the corner of his mouth is slightly up, showing a playful smile.


    She doesn''t think that Yu Yun Xuangang just asked Xiao Xueqing to help her and listen to her.


    But Yu Yunxuan hears speech, that recovery facial expression gradually becomes gloomy, coldly looks at Xiao Xueqing.


    Xiao Xueqing said, he is very clear, if it is replaced by someone else, it is estimated that Mu Yue will not be able to make his mark in the future, let alone study in the college entrance examination and university.


    Just because of one person''s words, one person''s jealousy, a girl was harmed. In Yu Yunxuan''s eyes, there was a flash of outrage.


    No matter whether he really has that kind of heart to Mu Yue, Yu Yunxuan absolutely doesn''t want to see that other people have something because of him.


    Yu Yun Xuan''s eyes look at Xiao Xueqing coldly, and his voice is also cold, "do you think I will do this?"


    Xiao Xueqing was stunned and looked at Yu Yunxuan with a puzzled look on her face.


    Yuyunxuan is still cold looking at Xiao Xueqing, "I never know, you are such a cruel person!"


    "Sure enough!" Muyue said secretly in her heart, and she knew that yuyunxuan was a good person, and his brain was also very good, so she would not be fooled.


    Xiao Xueqing''s face turned pale when she heard the speech, and then she looked aggrieved and unbelievable. "Brother Xuan, don''t you believe me? You believe him, but you don''t believe me? "


    I was very happy and proud just now, but now Yu Yunxuan''s words are like kicking her down from the mountain and falling into the abyss.


    This situation is not the same as what she expected!


    "Believe it? Of course I won''t believe you Yu Yunxuan''s voice became colder and more alienated. "Xiao Xueqing, don''t say that this is what you did. Even if it''s not, you don''t have any qualifications to tell my classmates what to do!"

 Chapter 2264

    Xiao Xueqing stares at Yu Yunxuan with unbelievable eyes. She has never seen Yu Yunxuan so powerful today.


    Moreover, Yu Yunxuan still helps other girls, aiming at her.


    "Brother Xuan... Do you... Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiao Xueqing''s voice was trembling and stuttering.


    Yu Yunxuan sneered and looked at Xiao Xueqing sarcastically, "of course I know what I''m talking about. You''d better apologize to Mu Yue immediately, otherwise, don''t blame our friendship!"


    To tell the truth, he just wanted to find an excuse to terminate his engagement with Xiao Xueqing!


    Now, it''s time to find a chance.


    Xiao Xueqing offended Mu Yue, then, I believe his grandfather will not object.


    As long as he said in front of his grandfather, if muyue is not happy and does not treat him, then he will have to die.


    Now my grandfather fully knows muyue''s medical skills, and he certainly won''t be willing to offend muyue and Mujia for the sake of a Xiao family and a Xiao Xueqing.


    At this time, Mu Yue, completely unaware that he had been calculated by Yu Yun Xuan, used to get rid of Xiao Xueqing.


    She originally just handed this matter to Yu Yunxuan herself, but unexpectedly, she was dragged into the water.


    It can only be said that he was buried in the pit he dug.


    However, even if Mu Yue knew, he would only smile.


    The students in the class, because of Xiao Xueqing''s arrival, from time to time their eyes fell on muyue side.


    Hear Xiao Xueqing is to find the Royal cloud to announce the shape of moyue, the heart is unable to help burning up the fire of gossip.


    Now listening to their conversation, I can''t help but look down and whisper.


    "Damn, it''s true! Yu Shao didn''t help Xiao Xueqing to help Mu Yue! "


    "Yes, Yu Shao can help Mu Yue!"


    "Cut, isn''t that normal? Xiao Xueqing had come to talk to Yu Shao before, but how many times did Yu Shao talk to her kindly


    "That is, in my opinion, Yu Shao didn''t like Xiao Xueqing at all, and Yu Shao was a little interested in Mu Yue. Of course, he helped Mu Yue!"


    "I think so, too. Muyue is much more beautiful than Xiao Xueqing. He has not only appearance, but also family background. He is a perfect match for Yu Shao!"


    Everyone is lowering their heads and talking. Many people seem to be on the side of muyue, not Xiao Xueqing.


    Yang Xue, who sneaked back to her class, also saw the scene.


    But she was also stunned by the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe it. It''s true.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Shao should help Mu Yue instead of Xiao Xueqing. It''s really incredible.


    Yang Xue can''t help but turn her head and stare at Mu Yue fiercely, which is called resentment in her heart.


    As expected, he was very beautiful. He was a fox spirit. He was so captivated by Yu Shao that he didn''t even want his fiancee.


    Xiao Xueqing clenches her lower lip. She doesn''t know at the moment. Now yuyunxuan has begun to find a way to get rid of her.


    "You should say these words to me for the sake of this fox spirit!" Xiao Xueqing points to Mu Yue and questions Yu Yunxuan angrily.


    Yu Yunxuan frowns discontentedly at Xiao Xueqing and listens to her calling Mu Yue fox spirit one by one. He is very upset and has an unnamed evil fire rushing to his head.


    "Shut up Yuyunxuan is also a little intolerable, to Xiao Xueqing a drink.

 Chapter 2265

    Xiao Xueqing looked at Yu Yunxuan with an aggrieved face. She was very aggrieved. "Brother Xuan, how can you treat me like this? I''m your fiancee. You help this fox spirit who doesn''t know which Valley to run from. You don''t help me!"


    In Xiao Xueqing''s heart, she has already cursed muyue to death. She doesn''t help herself with any seductive tricks she has used for yuyunxuan.


    "Cut!" Su Yunxi came in from the door. At the door, she also asked her classmates what happened.


    After knowing the reason, Su Yunxi could not sit still and said sarcastically, "who do you think you are! What kind of gully did it come from! I tell you, Mu Yue is not an ordinary person. She is the little princess of Mu family and the chairman of Longteng group. She is more noble than you. I don''t know whether she is a hundred times or a thousand times! "


    "What?" Xiao Xueqing was shocked by Su Yunxi''s sarcasm.


    At this time, she is not angry, but shocked, because of the identity of Mu Yue to shock.


    The little princess of Mu family, she is in the capital, how can she not know?


    It''s really because of muyue, the whole capital is also noisy, summer vacation also because of her and make the whole capital people know it!


    Her father often said muyue''s words in her ear, saying that she started a Longteng group from scratch when she was young. Her ability is very strong, so she can learn more from muyue.


    Later, when he family began to ignore Mu Yue, her father also said that Mu Yue was too proud, so he made so much noise. Now Mu Yue''s family is so passive.


    Also said some bad words to Mu Yue, let her in the heart proud ridicule for a while, ridicule her don''t know convergence.


    But later, the Mu family came up with evidence to prove Mu Yue''s innocence, which made her feel a bit itchy. She only said that this little bitch was lucky.


    "Well! Now I know the identity of muyue. Come on! He also said that it was muyue who seduced yuyunxuan. With such a good family background and ability, does muyue still need to seduce him? " Su Yun Xi cold hum a, proud of say, this tone, say of seem is her general.


    Mu Yue looks at Su Yunxi and listens to her words. There are three black lines on her forehead. How does she feel that she is Su Yunxi and she is herself?


    Yu Yunxuan also turns his head and looks at Xiao Xueqing sarcastically. He doesn''t like such a stupid and self righteous person at all, and he is very annoying.


    "So, Xiao Xueqing, don''t use your dirty ideas to speculate on others!" Yu Yunxuan is also discontented and reproaches Xiao Xueqing, "in the future, don''t pester me. Who''s my deskmate? It''s not up to you, an outsider!"


    Xiao Xueqing hears the speech, immediately stares again, looking at Yu Yunxuan in disbelief, "brother Xuan, what do you say? stranger? My friend is an outsider? I''m your fiancee


    "But you are not qualified to point out my life!" Yu Yun Xuan coldly replied, "in the future, don''t disturb Mu Yue. If you let me hear it again, don''t be nice and I''m not polite!"


    Xiao Xueqing was so angry that she pointed to Yu Yunxuan and Mu Yue, gritting her teeth! You fox spirit, you are fox spirit, you are fox spirit, your mother is fox spirit too! You and your mother are the same, robbing men with others! You deserve to die early


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 2266

    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sound reverberated in the whole classroom, and everyone was shocked to stare at the scene in front of their eyes.


    The whole classroom was silent, even the sound of mutual discussion disappeared.


    Xiao Xueqing looks at her face in disbelief, standing in front of her. Her hand is still in the air. She covers her company and touches her hot and painful cheek.


    She never thought that she would be beaten by Yuyun Xuan one day.


    "You... You hit me?" Xiao Xueqing''s voice was trembling and asked Yu Yunxuan in disbelief.


    Yu Yunxuan said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll beat you. I hate you so much. I''ll stop my engagement with you. When I go back tonight, I''ll explain to my grandfather that I''ll break our engagement! "


    Although, in yuyunxuan''s heart, he wants to break his engagement through muyue, but he doesn''t want muyue to be hurt and insulted.


    Now Xiao Xueqing''s words have completely damaged moyue''s reputation.


    Xiao Xueqing is beaten, and forgets the Mu family standing behind muyue. It''s really a broken jar. "What''s wrong with what I said? It''s not a secret, is it? She and her mother are both foxes. They are the third party! "


    The students in the class are all staring at Xiao Xueqing and Mu Yue.


    They seem to have heard something. It''s a big secret!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a rumor among them, winding around!


    Mu Yue listens to Xiao Xueqing''s words, the cold light is shining in his eyes, and his whole body is also filled with the breath of Yin cold.


    Others say she can, but never her mother, no one can.


    That her mother was a fox? Ha ha, this is what age, we advocate free love, their parents are a pair of lovers who love each other.


    What''s more, Xiao Xueqing cursed her mother''s early death, which is not what muyue can tolerate.


    In Mu Yue''s heart, he is still looking forward to the day when his mother is still alive, hoping that her mother is saved by the Nangong family.


    Even if her mother is disabled or vegetative, she doesn''t care. As long as her mother is alive, she will do everything to save her mother.


    But now Xiao Xueqing cursed her mother''s death. How great is the man who can use her life to kill herself. Now she is cursed by Xiao Xueqing.


    "Pa"


    Yu Yunxuan''s face is gloomy, and he slaps Xiao Xueqing mercilessly again.


    Xiao Xueqing covered her face with her hands, and felt that her two faces were burning with pain.


    However, she only felt that her face had been beaten not only once, but many times, and her face would be lost.


    Su Yunxi also looked at Xiao Xueqing sarcastically, spitting out two words, "deserve it!"


    When it comes to this situation, I don''t know what to say and what not to say.


    "Wow!" Xiao Xueqing felt the eyes stolen from her and Yu Yunxuan''s cold eyes. She burst into tears and ran to the class gate.


    She''s losing face here today. She''ll never have face again.


    Unless muyue kneels down and kowtows to her to apologize, or the people here have changed, otherwise, her face will be lost.

 Chapter 2267

    Yu Yunxuan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue with guilt. "Mu Yue, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ve implicated you!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand to stop Yu Yunxuan from going on. He turned to look at him and just asked, "what are you going to do with you and Xiao Xueqing?"


    "I''ll break my engagement with her, and we won''t have any more contact with the Xiao family!" Yu Yunxuan said decisively.


    Although Yu Yunxuan doesn''t know Mu Yue''s character, looking at her ugly face at this time, he also knows that she won''t let Xiao Xueqing and Xiao''s family go.


    He knows that if Xiao Xueqing doesn''t tell Mu Yue''s mother, maybe it''s just as simple as breaking the engagement.


    However, Xiao Xueqing should not be the most, is to say Mu Yue''s mother out to say things, also said Mu Yue''s mother is fox spirit.


    This is not only to offend Mu Yue, but also to offend mu Haixuan, or to offend the whole Mu family. He knows very well that next, the whole Xiao family will have to pay a heavy price for what Xiao Xueqing said, and they will be doomed.


    This is not only about the reputation of the Mu family, but also about the reputation of Mu Yue''s mother, which must not be blasphemed.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, clear dark eyes flashing cold light, "good!"


    As Yu Yunxuan guesses, it is true that when Xiao Xueqing scolds her mother, she has already killed Xiao Xueqing and the Xiao family behind her.


    Su Yunxi is a little worried and asks muyue, "muyue, are you ok? Can I help you? "


    "I''m fine, no, I''ll handle my own business!" Hear Su Yun Xi care, moyue body cold breath less a little, light said.


    Su Yunxi this just some relaxed nodded, "nothing is good!" Eyes turn, ask Mu Yue, "do you want me to teach you a lesson first?"


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head, "I''ll deal with it!"


    What she wants is not only Xiao Xueqing paying the price, but the whole Xiao family.


    If a son is not a godfather, their parents cannot escape.


    Looking at all this happening, Yang Xue quickly bowed her head and grasped the book in front of her with both hands. Her eyes were full of panic.


    She never thought that Yu Yunxuan would fight Xiao Xueqing for mu Yue''s sake.


    Is, Mu Yue that fox spirit in Yu Shao''s heart, really so important?


    At this moment, Yang Xue''s heart is full of emotions. She doesn''t know what to do. She can only have a moment of wishful thinking.


    Yu Yunxuan sighed deeply, "I didn''t like her at all. Now I have to go back and talk to my grandfather. This engagement must be withdrawn!"


    Su Yunxi was also very supportive and said, "that is, you have to retire. I don''t know how many people will be offended if such a person marries home! Dare to be arrogant again, she will lose more face! "


    Muyue stood up and said, "I''ll go out first!"


    She has to call Qin Shaoyang and ask him to send someone to investigate the situation of Xiao Xueqing and Xiao''s family. Is it the Xiao''s family.


    I can''t blame muyue. There are too many families in Beijing. Moreover, she is not interested in paying attention to the engagement of those families.


    And she and Yu Yunxuan are just doctor-patient relationship, she did not want to investigate him.


    But did not expect, because the girl''s jealousy, got to the present situation.


    Now that she has become like this, she doesn''t have to give Xiao Xueqing any face and dare to abuse her mother, so she has to be prepared for the collapse of her family.


    Mother, it''s her fault!

 Chapter 2268

    When Yu Yunxuan came back to his home, he naturally had to find him and tell him what happened during the day.


    "Grandfather, this is what happened. I''d better cancel Xiao Xueqing''s engagement as soon as possible." Yu Yun Xuan put out his hand and said to the old man sitting on the sofa frowning.


    The imperial master looked at Yu Yunxuan and sighed deeply, "unexpectedly, Xueqing is like this! If it''s just a quarrel between two people, I can take this old face and take Xiao''s family and Xiao Xueqing to apologize to muyue, but... Alas, it''s just! Let it go


    Yes, Mr. Yu thinks the same as Mr. Yu Yunxuan.


    If it''s just a little bit of conflict with Mu Yue at the beginning, and the problem is solved, Yu Laozi can be a lobbyist.


    With the royal family and Xiao''s engagement, in exchange for mu Yue''s forgiveness, this transaction Xiao will definitely agree.


    But now, Xiao Xueqing so unkind, not only scolded Mu Yue, also scolded Mu Yue''s mother, or mu Haixuan''s wife.


    Mu Haixuan hasn''t married again for more than ten years, and he dotes on Mu Yue, which means his love for Nangong Yuehua.


    Now, someone insults his wife. As a husband and a man, if he doesn''t get revenge, it''s really not him.


    He believes that no matter which person in the Mu family hears this, Xiao Xueqing and the Xiao family will not be spared.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll talk to the Xiao family." The imperial master waved his hand and comforted Yu Yunxuan.


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and was very happy. He finally got rid of the engagement.


    "Oh, by the way, how is your health?" Yulaozi is concerned and asks muyue.


    Yu Yunxuan stood up, turned around and said, "grandfather, can''t you see it yourself? Look at my health and face. What can''t be proved? It is our royal family''s duty to make good friends with Mu family! "


    The imperial master looked at yuyunxuan and strengthened his belief. He must have a good relationship with muyue.


    On the other hand, Xiao Xueqing also complains with her father that yuyunxuan beat her for other women.


    "Dad, you want to avenge me!" Xiao Xueqing cried and complained.


    Xiao father heard his daughter''s cry, comforted and said, "don''t worry, dad will find the royal family for you. He said that yuyunxuan, the smelly boy, was caught by you, not only didn''t apologize, but also beat you! We don''t pay attention to the Xiao family! "


    Obviously, Xiao''s father was cheated by Xiao Xueqing.


    Xiao Xueqing only said that yuyunxuan was confused by muyue''s appearance, and there were all kinds of rumors in the school.


    But she can''t see past, with fiancee''s identity to question, but didn''t expect to be royal cloud Xuan to slap two.


    This is what father Xiao knows.


    "Well, Dad, you''re the best!" Hearing Xiao''s father''s words, Xiao Xueqing immediately broke into tears and turned into a smile. Her face was even more proud. "Dad, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll go to read a book!"


    "Well, go!"


    At this time, Xiao''s father didn''t know that he was trapped by his daughter, and still fell into the abyss.


    Xiao Xueqing hung up the phone, his face showed a proud smile, "hum, muyue, fox spirit, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 2269

    Xiao''s father came to the royal family with anger.


    "Yulao!" Although Xiao''s father was angry, he called respectfully when he saw the emperor.


    The imperial master raised his head, looked at Xiao Fu and nodded. His voice was very flat and alienated. "Why are you here?"


    Xiao''s father didn''t feel the shengfen in Yu''s tone. His mind was all on what he was going to say.


    Thinking, in the end how to say, in order to let the old man not angry.


    "Yulao, it''s like this. Yesterday I received a phone call from Xueqing saying that Yunxuan called her. What''s the matter? I wonder if I can ask Yun Xuan? " What Xiao''s father said was very righteous, and it seemed that he was not partial at all.


    However, the last sentence, "can you ask Yunxuan?" is a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, Yu Yunxuan is not at home at all. He has gone to school. Is he coming here to question the old man? Is he really coming to ask Yu Yunxuan?


    The imperial master coldly glanced at father Xiao, "Oh, your daughter told you that Yunxuan beat her. What''s the reason for that


    Xiao''s father nodded and said, "yes, she said that Yunxuan fell in love with the new girl in their class. She just said a few words, and Yunxuan slapped her and slapped her twice. I just want to ask, what does Yunxuan mean by doing this?"


    After hearing this, the emperor snorted coldly, with an angry look on his face, "ha ha, slap? It''s still light! If I were there, I would have beaten her. Even you can''t bear her! "


    Xiao''s father listened to the emperor''s words and immediately widened his eyes. He looked unbelievable. What did he hear just now? Said the old man would beat her, too?


    "Mr. Yu, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Xiao father some don''t understand and anxious of ask the imperial master son.


    Yulaozi sneered again. He took up his teacup and drank the spirit tea that muyue gave him. He felt comfortable all over. He liked muyue more in his heart.


    Thinking of what Xiao Xueqing said to Mu Yue yesterday and insulting her, his old man was also very angry.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t your daughter tell you what she did in school?" The imperial master asked father Xiao coldly.


    Xiao Fu''s heart suddenly clattered. Is there something she doesn''t know?


    However, he didn''t think it was his daughter''s fault. He quickly said, "yulao, I really don''t understand. Xueqing just told the girl that Yunxuan had an engagement. Let her stop pestering Yunxuan. What''s wrong with that? Xueqing, you grew up looking at her. Don''t you know her? "


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know that she is such a vicious girl!" Yulaozi didn''t give Xiaofu any face at all. "That girl is just at the same table with Yunxuan. She was scolded by your daughter for no reason. Do you know who that girl is?"


    "Is... Who is it?" Xiao''s father was stunned, his heart thumped again, and he felt an ominous premonition. Is there anything he didn''t know?


    All the thoughts have been attracted by the girl''s identity that yulaozi said at last. He forgot the words in front of him.


    "Mu Yue, the daughter of Mu Haixuan, is the chairman of Longteng group!"

 Chapter 2270

    "Mu Yue, the daughter of Mu Haixuan, is the chairman of Longteng group!"


    Xiao''s father heard the identity of the imperial master, and immediately exclaimed, his body is also miso, stood up from the sofa, a face of disbelief, "what?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the emperor sneered again and looked at Xiao Fu sarcastically. "Do you know what your daughter said before she was slapped by Yun Xuan?"


    "What... What?" Xiao''s father suddenly felt dizzy and unstable.


    He never thought that the person who attracted Yu Yunxuan was Mu Yue.


    What''s more, it seems that her daughter said something she shouldn''t have said? And his daughter, Xiao Xueqing, did not tell him at all.


    Oh, my God! He couldn''t imagine what he would hear from yulaozi next.


    Yulaozi''s tone is very flat, it seems that what she said is just a common thing, "your daughter Xiao Xueqing said that muyue is a fox spirit, her mother is also a fox spirit, and their mother and daughter are the third party to break up the marriage! It''s a curse for mu Yue''s mother to die early! "


    "Poop Without waiting for the imperial master to finish his speech, Xiao felt that his legs, no, his whole body had lost strength, and he just slipped and fell on the ground, his face covered with ashes.


    He never thought that his daughter, who had always been proud of herself, should have said such rebellious words.


    Say this sentence, not only offended Mu Yue, but also offended the whole Mu family behind her.


    He is not Xiao Xueqing so stupid, very clear, muyue''s status in the Mu family, and the status of muyue''s mother in the Mu family.


    Xiao Xueqing''s brain was drawn. She not only cursed Mu Yue''s mother and daughter, but also their mother and daughter. Suddenly, the world in front of her became dark.


    Now, mu Haixuan is still alone and dotes on Mu Yue. It''s very clear that if Xiao Xueqing''s words reach mu Haixuan''s ears, the end will be


    At this moment, father Xiao really did not dare to think about it.


    Xiao''s father almost knelt down on the ground, holding the emperor''s clothes in his hands, "emperor, i... I don''t know it''s such a thing. You... You must help us. My father and you are brothers who have been playing together since childhood. You can''t watch Xueqing have something to do, and... Xueqing has an engagement with Yunxuan!"


    "Hum!" The emperor snorted coldly, "the engagement has been terminated. Muyue is the only benefactor who can save Yunxuan. Xiao Xueqing not only doesn''t thank others well, but also beats muyue and even insults muyue. Our royal family can''t afford such a granddaughter-in-law. You should deal with this matter by yourself. In the future, our royal family has nothing to do with your Xiao family!"


    "No... yulao, you can''t do this! The engagement between Xueqing and Yunxuan was made by the old man before he was alive. You can''t break it just because my father died! " Xiao father quickly begged to the emperor.


    The imperial master listened to, immediately angry, this words is what meaning?


    It is to say that the reason why people leave tea is that Xiao Xueqing breaks his engagement only when he dies, not because Xiao Xueqing breaks it by her own death.


    "Originally, my old man is the kind of person in your eyes, ha ha... Good, very good! In this case, my old man will break the pot. Don''t pester our royal family in the future! I''ll see you again and again! " The imperial master also angrily left this sentence and asked the guard to invite Xiao Fu out of the royal family.

 Chapter 2271

    Xiao''s father wanted to ask the emperor again, but the guard asked him out of the compound directly. The guard didn''t let him in. If he went in again, he would be sent to the police station.


    The current situation makes Xiao''s father understand that the royal family''s attitude is very firm.


    Xiao''s father was also worried. All his status now depended on his father''s relationship with Yu Laozi.


    Without the royal family, he promised that everything he had now would be taken away.


    Thinking of this, Xiao''s father goes to No.1 Middle School in Beijing. He wants to find Xiao Xueqing and settle accounts with his daughter.


    No matter how much it cost her, she must bear it.


    Xiao''s father came to school to find Xiao Xueqing and slapped Xiao Xueqing in front of all the students.


    "Fool! It''s useless! " Xiao''s father scolded Xiao Xueqing.


    The palm print on Xiao Xueqing''s face has finally disappeared. Now he has been beaten by Xiao''s father, and the palm print on his face has come out again.


    "Dad... What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xueqing doesn''t know what happened when Xiao''s father went to the royal family. She is ignorant.


    She didn''t expect her father to slap her.


    Xiao''s father glared at his daughter fiercely, and his eyes looked like he was looking at his enemy, "what''s wrong with me? You said, "what is the reason why yuyunxuan beat you?"


    When Xiao Xueqing heard about her father, she shrank her neck with a guilty heart and looked very flustered.


    Seeing Xiao Xueqing''s appearance, Xiao''s father knew very well that he was fooled by his daughter.


    "Good, good, you dare to cheat me!" Xiao''s father is so angry that he gnashes his teeth!


    Xiao Xueqing saw Xiao''s father''s anger. She was also flustered and worried. She grabbed Xiao''s father''s clothes and said, "Dad, i... I''m wrong. I''m really angry, but brother Xuan beat me. That''s what she said!"


    "Pa!" Words just finish saying, Xiao Fu is mercilessly gave Xiao Xueqing a slap.


    The sound of a crisp slap reverberated through the corridor.


    At this time, although it''s class, and in order to avoid some trouble, Xiao''s father and Xiao Xueqing are in the corridor, but they still let the teachers and students in the classroom hear the slapping sound outside.


    Although the students are curious, but the teacher in, dare not see, but, the teacher is curious to stretch out his head to see what happened.


    This seems to be the news of beating people. If it''s really beating people, if they don''t stand up, it''s estimated that the reputation of their school will stink, so it can''t be regarded as their curiosity.


    However, seeing that Xiao''s father was beating Xiao Xueqing, these teachers didn''t go out to stop him. They seemed to have heard some things clearly just now.


    At this time, Xiao Xueqing didn''t know that she was looked at by those teachers, and her heart was shocked and inexplicable.


    She didn''t say anything at all. Why did her father beat her?


    "Dad, why did you hit me again? What did I do wrong?" Xiao Xueqing covers her face and cries wrongly.


    Xiao''s father pointed to Xiao Xueqing''s nose and gritted his teeth. "Did you speak ill of muyue? Even scolded Mu Yue''s mother? "


    When Xiao Xueqing heard this, she was scared to shrink her neck. She didn''t dare to speak. She seemed to admit it.


    "Pa"


    Seeing Xiao Xueqing''s appearance, Xiao''s father slapped her on the ground again.


    Those teachers were surprised to see that Xiao''s father slapped Xiao Xueqing again and slapped him on the ground. What happened?

 Chapter 2272

    Xiao Xueqing sat down on the ground and looked up at his father in surprise, "Dad!"


    "At the beginning, I should have fallen you from your mother. I shouldn''t have given birth to you!" Xiao''s father was so angry that he said, "what''s not to say, but to say that the little princess of Mu''s family, you want to die, don''t pull me! The emperor has already cancelled your engagement with the two of you! "


    Hearing his father''s words, Xiao Xueqing was shocked, "what... What? How could that be? "


    How did she not expect that her engagement with Yu Yunxuan was gone?


    "Go with me and apologize to muyue. If she doesn''t forgive you, don''t come back! I don''t have your daughter! Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me! " Xiao''s father directly picked up Xiao Xueqing on the ground and dragged him to yuyunxuan''s class.


    Xiao Xueqing cried, "Dad, I don''t want to. Dad, don''t do this to me. I''m your daughter! It''s the fox spirit who robbed brother Xuan


    After hearing this, Xiao Fu was even more angry and threw her down the stairs.


    Fortunately, they just walked half of the stairs. Although Xiao Xueqing was thrown down, she didn''t die, but she also had blood on her head. She looked very embarrassed.


    However, Xiao''s father is not distressed by Xiao Xueqing''s appearance at all. He just wants to take her to find muyue and get her forgiveness. Otherwise, he is worried that he can''t sit down in his present seat.


    Xiao''s father looked at Xiao Xueqing who was hurt in disgust. He went down and picked her up and threatened to warn her, "you''d better get muyue''s forgiveness, otherwise, I don''t mind not recognizing your daughter. Can you hear me?"


    Xiao Xueqing is very aggrieved and angry, but in the face of his father''s indifference and threat, can only shrunk nodding.


    After all, she is just a girl, afraid of her father.


    At this time, the bell rings just after class. Xiao''s father takes Xiao Xueqing to muyue''s class.


    The teacher has left. Xiao''s father dragged Xiao Xueqing to the class. When he saw Yu Yunxuan, he quickly walked over.


    Yu Yunxuan sees Xiao''s father coming. He just takes a cold look. He looks at Mu Yue beside him and says softly, "he''s Xiao Xueqing''s father!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, she also saw from Xiao Fu''s face.


    Sitting in her seat, Yang Xue sees that Xiao Xueqing is dragged in by Xiao''s father. Her face is full of surprise and disbelief. She covers her mouth with her hands and watches them go to yuyunxuan''s seat.


    Although Xiao''s father has never seen Mu Yue, he has seen her picture on TV and in the newspaper. He immediately recognizes her, but he doesn''t dare to talk to her. Instead, he goes to Yu Yunxuan first.


    "Yunxuan, I''m really sorry. Xueqing has done something she shouldn''t have done, which makes you angry! I''ll take her with me to make amends to you and miss Mu immediately! " Xiao father some embarrassed to Yu Yunxuan said.


    With that, Xiao''s father kicked Xiao Xueqing''s leg, and Xiao Xueqing knelt down on the ground.


    Xiao Xueqing kneeling knee some heavy, let her mouth issued a burst of pain.


    Yu Yun Xuan sneered and said faintly, "Uncle Xiao, my grandfather should have told you?"


    "Said... Said!" Xiao Fu''s face suddenly showed a farfetched smile and said, "Xueqing is young and not sensible. Yunxuan, you have grown up with her since childhood. You know that her heart is actually very kind, and she really wants to marry you!"

 Chapter 2273

    Yu Yunxuan raised his hand to stop Xiao''s father from going on and said coldly, "my grandfather has made it clear to you that I have nothing to do with your daughter Xiao Xueqing from now on!"


    Then there was a sneer, "besides, Xiao Xueqing and I didn''t actually hold a wedding banquet. It''s all a fake you made. My grandfather didn''t expose your lies because he was concerned about the relationship with Mr. Xiao! But I didn''t expect that Xiao Xueqing would climb down the pole and look for my friend''s trouble everywhere. That''s not what I can tolerate! "


    "Oh, shit? Is it true or not? "


    "It turns out that all the wedding orders are fake!"


    "What a thick skin!"


    "Ha ha, who said no? He also said that muyue was a small three, and Xiao Xueqing was a small three before he was confirmed."


    The whole class of students listen to, are like a frying pan, a face of disbelief, talk to each other.


    And Yang Xue heard, is also shocked, she did not expect, this thing should be like this.


    "It''s fake. It''s disgusting!" Yang Xue is so angry that her teeth itch. She stares at Xiao Xueqing resentfully.


    Before the summer engagement banquet, Xiao Xueqing almost publicized her engagement to Yu Yunxuan in school, announcing the news of them. Unexpectedly, it was fake!


    When Su Yunxi heard this, she burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that! It''s a fake engagement! How can you be so thick skinned! "


    For a long time, Yu Yunxuan didn''t like Xiao Xueqing, and he didn''t want to get engaged with her.


    So he has been shirking, shirking to at least wait until both sides are adults, to the summer before the real wedding banquet.


    Therefore, yuyunxuan and Xiao Xueqing are really engaged.


    However, Yu Yunxuan cleverly got rid of it. He thought of a plan to take his serious illness to the hospital, which eventually led to the booking of a wedding banquet. His protagonist was not at the scene. From beginning to end, only the Xiao family were singing a solo.


    Although everyone was facing Yu Yunxuan, who was suddenly seriously ill and hospitalized, many people doubted the truth of this.


    Now, Yu Yunxuan takes this as an example. He really can''t prove that what he said is false at all. On the contrary, he proves that the explanations of the Xiao family are false.


    Muyue also turns to see yuyunxuan, and there is a light in her eyes. She always knows that yuyunxuan is a deep-seated person, but unexpectedly, his engagement to Xiao Xueqing is so many twists and turns. It''s really funny!


    "What... What..." Xiao Fu and Xiao Xueqing listen to Yu Yunxuan''s words, the whole person is ignorant, the head is blank.


    The engagement banquet they held at the beginning was fake because yuyunxuan didn''t attend!


    Xiao Xueqing is almost crazy. It''s not true. It must not be true.


    "No... brother Xuan, are you kidding me? It''s not fake Xiao Xueqing grabs Yu Yunxuan''s arm and asks him.


    Yu Yunxuan pulled Xiao Xueqing''s hand away. "It was a fake. I didn''t stay in hospital that day, but I watched TV at home. I just don''t like you and don''t want to get engaged with you. My family all know that, but because of the relationship between my grandfather and your grandfather, it''s not easy to break it down, so I didn''t make it clear. Don''t talk about the relationship between me and you in the future, After that, our royal family has nothing to do with your Xiao family! "

 Chapter 2274

    When Xiao Xueqing heard what Yu Yunxuan said, her head seemed to explode suddenly, and her eyes were empty.


    Xiao''s father''s lips trembled and looked at Yu Yunxuan. He was not his own silly daughter. He recognized that Yu Yunxuan wanted to get rid of their Xiao family.


    "Yu Yunxuan, are you sure you want to get rid of our Xiao family?" Xiao''s father gritted his teeth and questioned Yu Yunxuan.


    Yu Yun Xuan coldly glanced at Xiao Fu, "get rid of the relationship? Hehe, what qualifications do you think you have to let us get rid of you? Oh, that''s right. You father don''t discipline your daughter well, let her speak ill of my deskmate, and even her mother scolded her. Our royal family is not so stupid. We want such a brainless woman to sit in our royal family''s daughter-in-law! If you want to blame it, blame your own daughter! "


    Then you have a look at muyue, "and, you and your daughter must apologize to muyue, otherwise, I will let our royal family hire a lawyer to sue Xiao Xueqing for attempted wounding and reputation damage!"


    Xiao father heard, the body is a shiver.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Mu Yue sitting beside Yu Yunxuan. He felt that his throat was dry. "Mu... Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue light glanced at Xiao Fu, "I will not accept your apology, your daughter most should not insult, is my mother, you wash your neck! Well, if you want to blame it, you should blame your daughter. You can''t say anything


    Xiao''s father only felt that what muyue said was like a cold wind, which made his whole body cold.


    "Mu... Miss mu, I know it''s my daughter''s fault, but can you give me a chance, I let Xueqing kowtow to apologize to you, hope you have a lot of adults, after all, she is still young, not sensible, will say those words!" Although Xiao''s father was flustered and worried, he begged Mu Yue.


    But muyue didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Fu. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet!"


    Su Yunxi saw Mu Yue''s action, laughed and whistled, "if the apology is useful, what do you want the police to do? What else do you need a judge for? What else do you need the law for? I see, you''d better take Xiao Xueqing away from school, so as not to make a fool of yourself in school again! "


    When Xiao Fu and Xiao Xueqing hear Su Yunxi''s words, they turn their heads and look at her. Their eyes are full of anger, but Xiao Fu doesn''t dare to retort.


    Xiao''s father didn''t dare, which doesn''t mean Xiao Xueqing didn''t dare. Hearing Su Yunxi''s words, he stood up angrily, "what are you talking about, Su Yunxi? Don''t think your brother is Su Jinxuan. I''m afraid of you!"


    Xiao''s father heard Xiao Xueqing''s words and heard the name of "Su Jinxuan". He shivered subconsciously and scolded himself from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t expect that this girl would be su Jinxuan''s sister. He turned his head and glared at his daughter angrily. He really wanted to kill her. He knew that her identity was still choking with others. Didn''t he want to live?


    Xiao''s father didn''t wait for Su Yunxi to get angry, so he slapped Xiao Xueqing dizzy. Now he just wants to escape from this dangerous place. There are too many people here who can''t be offended. If he is not careful, he will offend other big people because of this stupid daughter.


    It''s not enough to offend muyue, but also to offend Su Jinxuan''s sister. It''s too long for her.


    It''s better to offend muyue and Su Jinxuan''s sister. Hehe, his life is not enough.

 Chapter 2275

    Mu Yue turns around outside and comes back. As expected, he doesn''t see Xiao''s family. He is also relieved.


    Yu Yunxuan said to Mu Yue with guilt, "I''m really sorry, because my business has implicated you!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "ha ha, I''m not the first time to do it!"


    Yes, at the beginning, it seems that Yuanxiao was also the cause of all kinds of coquettishes.


    Only at that time, she had no family background, so she would let them target her again and again.


    But now, with a strong backing behind her, they dare not deal with her. Instead, they come to apologize to her.


    Similar plot, because of the influence, has two earth shaking changes.


    This matter, of course, also spread to Mu Yifeng''s ears. When he heard this, at lunch time, his mouth was full of abuse, and he looked at Yu Yunxuan very upset.


    "It seems that your elder martial brother Xiao is the best. Up to now, he hasn''t provoked a woman out!" Mu Yifeng said, can''t help but think of Xiao Junyan.


    It''s true that only when there is contrast can there be harm!


    Xiao Junyan also likes muyue. However, it seems that up to now, there is no girl against her because of Xiao Junyan''s affairs, which makes muyue aggrieved.


    Mu Yue listen to, can''t help lip angle slightly raised a light shallow radian, heart is also a warm current across.


    Although his elder martial brother Xiao is a handsome monster, he really doesn''t have so much trouble, but his relatives also have a lot of trouble.


    However, Mu Yue didn''t think it was trouble at all, on the contrary, he enjoyed it.


    Hearing Mu Yifeng''s "elder martial brother Xiao", Su Yunxi''s curiosity was aroused.


    "What elder martial brother Xiao?" Su Yunxi is very curious to ask Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng laughed and said, "of course, it''s sister Yue''s fiance!"


    "Fiance?" Hearing these three words, Yuyun Xuan and Sheng Yingfan both stop their chopsticks and look up at Mu Yifeng.


    Sheng Yingfan didn''t expect that muyue had already got the person he liked, and it seemed that the two people''s feelings were very good.


    Yuyunxuan had heard about the engagement of muyue, but because the Mujia and Xiaojia didn''t really stand up and say it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Yifeng would say that Xiao Junyan is mu Yue''s fiance. Has the Mu family and Xiao family really decided?


    Mu Yue looks up at Mu Yifeng. He is surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy admits that elder martial brother Xiao is her fiance.


    Well, unexpectedly, the appearance of Xiao Xueqing still has a little effect, which makes Mu Yifeng feel that his elder martial brother Xiao is better!


    "Yes Mu Yifeng was very excited to talk to the crowd about Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. "Before sister Yue came home, she made an engagement with her elder martial brother Xiao. After returning home, she realized that they had made another engagement from their mother''s womb, but they fell in love without knowing the engagement for some reasons. You say, Is this fate magical? "


    Su Yunxi bit the chopsticks in her hand and looked at Mu Yifeng in surprise. "Is it true or false? Is there anything like this? What a fate


    Muyue because and family separated, but still and his childhood for marriage people fall in love, the fate of these two people is how good ah!

 Chapter 2276

    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Mu Yifeng didn''t roll his eyes and said.


    "Moyue, come on!" Su Yunxi turns her head and wants to get confirmation from Mu Yue.


    She really didn''t expect that there was better content than TV series!


    Mu Yue felt his nose shyly and said, "brother Yifeng is right. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Xiao and I would have an engagement. At the beginning, I knew elder martial brother Xiao had an engagement and gave it up for a time!"


    However, the love between them is very deep, even if there is an engagement, they don''t care about it.


    Yuyunxuan listens to muyue''s words and looks at her daughter''s coy posture. A dark color flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, such a magical woman should not be possessed by ordinary men.


    Xiao Junyan, Xiao Shao? Indeed, no one can match his achievements now, and even he has to look up to them.


    Su Yunxi looked at muyue expectantly, "muyue, what does your elder martial brother Xiao look like? Isn''t it handsome? Otherwise you won''t like it so much! When will you show him to me? "


    Muyue sighed helplessly and said, "elder martial brother Xiao is still in Jiangnan province. He can''t come to the capital for a while!"


    This is her greatest regret.


    In the past, when she was still in Jiangnan Province, she could see Xiao Junyan at least every week. Now, because she came to the capital, she can''t see him.


    What''s more, now Xiao Junyan is still on a mission. He doesn''t know when he will be able to come back.


    I used to be able to make one or two phone calls with him every day, have a chat and talk about love.


    But because of the task, they couldn''t contact each other at all, which made her feel sad.


    If you can, she really wants to go out with Xiao Junyan to do the task.


    "Ah, that''s it! What a pity Su Yunxi listened, some regret, but there is a cunning smile on her face, hehe of open play smile asked muyue, "however, you two will not because so far apart, feelings change?"


    Mu Yue looks at Su Yunxi a little angrily, "don''t treat elder martial brother Xiao and me as other people. Although we are separated, we still make a phone call or two every day!"


    "Oh..." Su Yunxi listened, stretched a long tone and looked at Mu Yue playfully.


    Mu Yue seems to notice something wrong, suddenly a blush on her cheek, bit her lips, did not speak, she felt that the more she said, the more difficult it would be to explain.


    However, Mu Yifeng heard it, but he snorted, "I see. Hum, I didn''t expect that guy is so annoying and makes so many phone calls every day. Doesn''t he know you still have to learn? This will disturb your study and work


    Mu Yue suddenly some depressed, as if this sister control strength came again.


    "Brother Yifeng, can you stop making trouble?" Mu Yue some speechless reminded a mu Yifeng.


    Ming Ming said that Xiao Junyan was good just now. Now he said that Xiao Junyan is not good. The speed of attitude change is too fast.


    Mu Yifeng flat mouth, his sister because of that bastard xiaojunyan said he, really girls extrovert ah!


    Why didn''t I find my sister earlier than Xiao Junyan!


    In this way, my sister won''t be cheated by that big liar, and now she still talks nice to him everywhere! He is so angry!

 Chapter 2277

    Moyue here is to solve Xiao Xueqing, think can be at ease to study hard, but on the other side is to trouble.


    The president of the Chinese Medicine Association received a message from Korean doctors.


    They heard that there is a young man with excellent medical skills in China. She is also very arrogant, saying that Chinese medicine in China is the most powerful medical skill in the world.


    Their Korean medicine is the best medicine in the world and the most orthodox. Chinese medicine in China is just a branch of their Korean medicine.


    The challenge of traditional Chinese medicine is just an excuse for South Korea to find trouble in China. They have never heard of what Han said.


    Who is the young man with excellent medical skills? Why don''t they know?


    In the office of the Chinese Medicine Association, several old Chinese medicine doctors were red with anger when they heard the news, "asshole, asshole, what a asshole! The medical skills of these sticks are so arrogant


    "We can''t let them be so arrogant any more. We have to rub their spirit!"


    "Yes, I really don''t think we have any successors, do we?"


    These old TCM doctors have devoted their whole lives to TCM. For them, TCM is everything.


    However, now people come to them to show off and belittle their traditional Chinese medicine. How can they endure and not be angry?


    "Since they want to challenge us, we''ll take it!" Chen Yukun, President of the Chinese Medicine Association, said coldly.


    Another old Chinese medicine doctor nodded his head and said, "we must accept it. If we don''t accept it, they will have to belittle our Chinese medicine, which will have a great impact on the future development of our Chinese medicine."


    "It''s just that they challenge our younger generation. There are too few Chinese medicine practitioners under the age of 25 in our younger generation."


    "Well, yes, although there are many TCM practitioners in the school, they are not qualified to participate in the competition, and their medical skills are not up to the standard!"


    "It''s really difficult to get five people together!"


    Some old TCM doctors are really hesitant. They don''t know how to recommend the excellent TCM doctors at this age.


    Shen Guoxiong, the president of Beijing College of traditional Chinese medicine and a member of the Chinese Medicine Association, said calmly, "I think, let''s first select some students with good medical skills and good talent in the school, and then through our Chinese Medicine Association, ask if there are any young children with good family inheritance of medical skills all over the country."


    Shen Guoxiong''s suggestion, everyone looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    "That''s the only way now!"


    Now, there is no other way but this one.


    "President, then, it''s up to you to negotiate with Han doctors and tell them that we accept their challenge, but we need to give us a period of time to prepare!" An old TCM doctor said to Chen Yukun, President of TCM Association.


    It will take some time for them to look for those young TCM practitioners, Tianjiao. It doesn''t mean to pull them out one by one.


    Five places, you have to weigh the pros and cons, to understand the medical skills of those young children, to be able to give one.


    Chen Yukun nodded, "OK, I see!"


    At this time, Qi huailu turned his head and looked at Chen Yukun, with a smile on his face, and said, "Lao Chen, I recommend someone here. I think she is here again. This challenge of Korean medicine will surely win!"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 2278

    Mu Yue was having lunch at school when his mobile phone rang.


    When Su Yunxi heard Mu Yue''s mobile phone ring, she couldn''t help joking, "did your elder martial brother Xiao call you?"


    Muyue did not angry white one eye, looking at the phone above the caller ID, "not brother Xiao, is a strange phone!"


    When I got through, an old man''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, is it muyue?"


    Mu Yue listened to each other''s voice, pondered for a moment, said, "I''m Mu Yue, are you?"


    "Ha ha, muyue, it''s me. Do you remember Chen Yukun I met in Haiyun pavilion?" Chen Yukun on the other side of the phone said to muyue with a smile.


    Qi huailu said his choice, but Chen Yukun decided without saying a word.


    Both muyue''s apprenticeship and muyue''s medical skills are admired by these old TCM doctors.


    Although they had only met once and talked for only one day, they were willing to bow down in their hearts.


    Now in the treatment of moyue, it is not to treat their own younger generation, but to treat her as their peers, and some even want to treat moyue as an elder.


    Muyue''s medical skill and insight are beyond their imagination. His medical skill is absolutely no worse than any of them.


    So, after filming, Chen Yukun called Mu Yue to ask her about her situation.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, well, I remember. Why don''t you remember?" Muyue naturally remembers some old Chinese medicine doctors he met in Haiyun Pavilion. He says with a smile, "but I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Chen when you call?"


    And Mu Yue at the same time sitting at the table of the public, are curious to see Mu Yue.


    They seem to have heard the word "Haiyun Pavilion" just now.


    Where is Haiyun pavilion? Why don''t they know?


    "That''s it Chen Yukun hesitated for a moment, took the wording and explained, "recently, we have received a challenge letter from Korean doctors, saying that we are going to challenge our young children of Chinese medicine in China!"


    Mu Yue heard what Chen Yukun said, and picked the eyebrow. Han Yi challenged traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Oh, challenge traditional Chinese medicine? How could they suddenly challenge us? Is there any purpose? " Mu Yue can''t help but have some curiosity and don''t understand of say.


    Those Korean doctors in South Korea suddenly jumped out to challenge them. Is this idle egg painful?


    "Alas, they say that our young people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are too arrogant and don''t pay attention to their Korean medicine, so they want to compete with our Chinese medicine. Who is better at medicine in the end?" Chen Yukun sighed helplessly and explained.


    Hearing Chen Yukun''s explanation, Mu Yue frowned, "has anyone in our country offended them?"


    "No!" Chen Yukun shook his head and said, "I think it''s strange, too. I''m also inquiring about who the young TCM practitioners are!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, fingers gently knocked a few desktop, said, "it may also be that they deliberately find a reason!"


    "Maybe so!" Chen Yukun nodded in agreement and said, "however, I don''t know if you are willing to join muyue? Accept the challenge of Han Yi


    He called Mu Yue today just to invite her to participate in the competition between China and South Korea.

 Chapter 2279

    Mu Yue some embarrassed said, "Chen Lao, I this senior three, will soon be the college entrance examination, have to study in school!"


    To tell you the truth, she is not willing to compete with those little kids. It''s too cheap.


    Yes, if she goes to compete with those old Korean doctors, she will. But she doesn''t want to compete with those Korean doctors, Tianjiao. She feels that she has lost her generation.


    In her eyes, those Korean doctors in South Korea are plagiarizers of traditional Chinese medicine. Their understanding is not as good as that of traditional Chinese medicine. She can regard the old Chinese doctors in China as their predecessors, but she does not regard the old Korean doctors in South Korea as their predecessors. At most, she just regards them as her peers.


    And those young Korean doctors in South Korea, in Mu Yue''s eyes, are a group of ignorant little kids.


    Mu Yue thinks that playing with them is just playing with little kids.


    "This one!" Chen Yukun hesitated.


    However, at this time, when Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, he grabbed Chen Yukun''s phone directly and said, "Mu Yue, do you remember me?"


    Mu Yue listened to the voice and said with a smile, "is it old Shen?"


    Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue recognize his voice, said with a smile, "it''s me, it''s me, what college entrance examination you said, it''s not a matter, as long as you take part in this competition of traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, I specially invite you to enter the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University!"


    As the dean of the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University, it''s OK to invite Mu Yue to their college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, if Mu Yue accepts the competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, and Mu Yue wins the competition, it will be easy for him to enter the college and become a professor, let alone a student.


    Therefore, Shen Guoxiong will be so assured, almost patting the chest to ensure.


    Su Yunxi has been listening to moyue on the phone, hearing the content inside, her eyes lit up.


    Ma Dan''s, they this group of people work hard every day class study, is not in order to be able to go to a good university?


    However, Mu Yue has not yet taken the exam. As long as he agrees to take part in a competition, he can easily go to the Capital University, the highest University in China.


    How to hear and feel the news is very suspense.


    Chen Yukun on the side also nodded with great approval, "that''s right, muyue. As long as you agree to participate in the competition, you can not take the college entrance examination. Our Chinese Medicine Association can recommend you to become a student of Jingcheng University!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, is some helpless, notice the table to eat toward their own cast eager eyes of the public, Shan Shan touched his nose, "cough cough, old Chen, old Shen, you are teaching bad children!"


    "Hahaha, no, no, how could you be a child! With your current medical skills, it''s more than enough to be a professor in our college of traditional Chinese medicine. If it wasn''t for your age, I''d like you to be a professor in our school! " Shen Guoxiong listened, but he laughed and joked.


    Mu Yue is more depressed, she said, but the two old people.


    "Muyue, what are you hesitating about? You agreed!" Su Yunxi quickly grabbed Mu Yue''s arm and reminded him, "as long as you agree to participate, you can enter the Capital University without taking the exam!"


    This but she envies not to come, this wench also hesitates what!

 Chapter 2280

    Muyue some can''t laugh or cry, looked at Su Yunxi, who is invited in the end, how to listen to this anxious tone, as if it was her!


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Shen, although the subject of my university newspaper is traditional Chinese medicine, I don''t want to go through the back door. I still want to take part in the college entrance examination and enter the Capital University!" Mu Yue said to Chen Yukun and Shen Guoxiong with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong was helpless. "It''s not bad, moyue. We just invite you to participate in the competition. It won''t take much time. Your medical skills are so high that you can definitely beat back those Korean doctors in Korea!"


    Mu Yue pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Shen, I believe you Chinese Medicine Association and Chinese medicine college are also proud of Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills. You don''t need me!"


    "Yes, there are. But I''d like to tell you the truth. You have to be 25 years old. You can''t find excellent Chinese medicine skills in the college, because those college students only begin to learn Chinese medicine in the University. No matter how talented they are, they can''t learn it so quickly. Many people even graduate from the University, You can''t diagnose a patient''s condition by feeling his pulse! " Shen Guoxiong sighed and explained the current situation to Mu Yue.


    It''s also a kind of pressure and trouble. I started to study at the age of nearly 20. I''ve only studied for five or six years, but I can''t get much medical treatment. I still need some western medicine equipment to see a doctor, let alone compete with Korean doctors.


    Although they have also thought about one, that is, Korean doctors in Korea are just like their young children, so there is no pressure.


    But now that the game is over, they always want to be the best and perfect.


    Muyue thought for a while and then asked, "well, the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine in your association of traditional Chinese medicine, what kind of close door disciples or their own disciples, should they have ancestral disciples?"


    Chen Yukun explained, "there are also some, but there are not many. Medical skills are not as high as you. Moreover, many of them are too old, or too young, and medical skills are not up to standard, so I can only find you!"


    It''s true that those Chinese medicine families have passed on their own medical skills to their descendants, but they certainly don''t necessarily have every descendant to learn medical skills.


    Even if you have learned medical skills, medical skills are no better than Mu Yue, not to mention it depends on your age.


    Most of the children of traditional Chinese medicine at Mu Yue''s age have the best medical skills, which is better than those graduate students who graduated from university. Once lost, the chance of winning is not much worse.


    That''s why Chen and Shen want to attract Mu Yue and arrange her in the team.


    Mu Yue thought about it and said, "I think, Mr. Chen and Mr. Shen, you''d better look for it in your TCM association first. If you can''t find it, I''ll join in. After all, I have to take the college entrance examination, and I have to be busy with the company''s affairs. I really can''t do three things at once!"


    Hearing that muyue didn''t refuse decisively, Chen and Shen were disappointed, but they also had a glimmer of hope.


    "Well, let''s look for it first. If we don''t have enough medical skills, we''d better come to you!" Old Chen''s eyes flashed a cunning light and said to muyue.


    When Shen heard Chen''s words, he wanted to speak, but he stopped him and winked at him.


    Two people have been friends for so many years, how can they not understand his meaning and shut their mouths in an instant.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, well, if you really need people, come to me again!"


    "Well, we agreed!"

 Chapter 2281

    Moyue hang up the phone, Su Yunxi very sorry, "moyue ah, why don''t you agree, so, you can not take the college entrance examination!"


    If it''s her, she will definitely agree directly. As long as she can enter the University for free, she won''t have to go to school for the next half year. How cool it is!


    "Do you think muyue is the same as you?" Mu Yifeng rolled his eyes, with a strong pride and pride in his tone, "sister Yue wants to be the number one in the college entrance examination in Beijing, not the ordinary reading, just the college entrance examination!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I study and just enjoy my school life. If I am short of money, my company can make a lot of money. Why should I? Right? I want to make some friends in school when I study. For example, if I don''t study, will you know me? "


    When Su Yunxi heard what Mu Yue said, she suddenly hugged Mu Yue''s arm with a smile. "That''s right. With your ability and current achievements, you can get a diploma directly. It''s more successful than those economic college students! But if you don''t read, we won''t know each other and become good friends! "


    "So reading is not a bad thing!" Mu Yue smiles and says.


    "I''ve never known, and I still have this feeling!" Su was allowed to touch his chin and said, "my brother forced me to have some make-up teachers. Every day he made up lessons for me. My head would be bigger. If I didn''t bet with my brother that as long as I got to the top 50 of the grade in every exam, he wouldn''t find me a make-up teacher, I wouldn''t work so hard!"


    Yes, although Su Yunxi''s family is an underworld, her brain is not stupid, and she has not fallen behind in her studies.


    This is entirely a bet with her brother Su Jinxuan. If she wants to be free, she must have good academic performance, so she usually works hard and her grades rank up, so she doesn''t have to face those teachers every day.


    Mu Yue gave Su Zhu a thumbs up and said, "I think your brother is also very smart. He knows how to use this method to force you to improve your study."


    "Alas Su Yunxi sighed deeply, "if I don''t promise, my free time is gone, and I can''t even go out to play!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, deeply agreed.


    She came across from the future. Her former classmates and children, one by one, were highly expected by her parents.


    However, this represents their childhood. They are all reading books and making up lessons. They have no time to play. They rush around every day. They either go to this teacher or that teacher to make up lessons.


    She looked at it and felt very tired. She understood what Su Yunxi said.


    Therefore, she thought that the children she and elder martial brother Xiao gave birth to in the future could not do this. They had to have a happy childhood instead of a childhood full of pressure.


    This flash of thought, let Mu Yue cheek can''t help but a little red.


    How can she suddenly think of giving birth to a child with Xiao Junyan? Although they have had their first time, they haven''t got a glimpse of their relationship. The child is still too early before they get married.


    "Since you have to take part in the college entrance examination, we can have classes together again!" Su Yunxi is very happy to say to Mu Yue.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 2282

    In the office of an office building in South Korea, a beautiful woman in professional clothes is sitting on the sofa, looking at a document in front of her. Looking up, her bewitching eyes are shining, falling on a middle-aged man standing in front of her.


    "This is the performance of Huaxia? That''s too bad, isn''t it? " The pretty woman frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her unhappily.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat in his heart and explained, "Yang Dong, you may not know that in Huaxia, recently there is a dream cosmetics company and Tianzi drugstore. The products they sell are very popular in Huaxia, which has robbed us of many achievements!"


    The displeasure on the beautiful woman''s face was stronger, and her voice became colder. She continued to question the middle-aged man in front of her, "this is not an excuse! Every country has its own products. This year is not over yet, but its performance has not exceeded that of the first year when we entered Huaxia. How do you explain that? "


    The middle-aged man was very sad, but he explained to himself, "Yang Dong, the cosmetics produced by dream cosmetics company are much better than those produced by Minxian cosmetics company. Moreover, some civilian skin care products in Tianzi drugstore have attracted a large number of Chinese customers. Our company''s cosmetics can''t match them!"


    It''s not that they belittle themselves. In fact, the effect of the dream cosmetics series produced by moyue is really good.


    What''s more, the products of Tianzi drugstore are better than those of their company.


    In comparison, the prices of their products are high, while Tianzi drugstore sells them cheaply. Naturally, few people are willing to buy their products, and their performance will slide down.


    How could Yang Shiying, the current chairman of Minxian cosmetics company, believe what the middle-aged man said? He angrily ordered, "don''t give me such an excuse. It''s because you don''t have the ability to achieve such poor results. I''ll give you three months and give me the performance table in the next year. If you don''t meet my expectations, you are the agent of China, You don''t have to do it! "


    Hearing this command, the sweat on the middle-aged man''s forehead slipped from his cheek and fell to the ground.


    "Chairman, I still hope you can give me a chance. This is my investigation data. You can have a look first!" The middle-aged man put his investigation data on the table in front of Yang Shiying and lowered his head. "Yang Dong, this dream cosmetics company and Tianzi drugstore belong to Longteng group. I think you are familiar with this Longteng group. The bankruptcy of he''s consortium recently also has a great relationship with this Longteng group!"


    When Yang Shiying heard what the middle-aged man said about Longteng group and he''s financial group, her face became angry, and she gradually lost a little. She opened the information in front of her.


    How can she not be clear about Mu Yue and he''s financial group of Longteng group?


    Because of He Li''s stupidity, she has paid for the whole he''s financial group. She has ridiculed it many times!


    Now hearing that the dream cosmetics company and Tianzi drugstore are under Longteng group, I can''t help but want to know more about them.


    After all, her cosmetics company has to enter China, and will definitely meet them in the future.

 Chapter 2283

    Yang Shiying read all the information in front of her, closed her eyes and pondered.


    "It seems that Mu Yue, the chairman of Longteng group, has a better skin care formula than ours. The price is similar to ours, but the effect is better than ours. Only when he gets the approval of Chinese buyers can our performance drop!" Yang Shiying squinted and murmured.


    Hearing Yang Shiying''s words, the middle-aged man quickly nodded and said, "yes, I heard that moyue is a traditional Chinese medicine. He has a lot of formulas on hand, and this dream skin care product series is the best one. The effect of this formula is better than ours, which is similar to the price of our company''s products. No matter how hard we try, they will not buy our products! If we want to improve our performance, we have to improve the formula, or we have to get the formula of dream cosmetics company! "


    Muyue has not changed the product formula of dream skin care products series, nor has it increased.


    When I think of the products sold in the Tianzi drugstore opened by moyue, the middle-aged man thinks that the product on hand is the best formula on moyue''s hand, so the price is so high.


    However, where did he know that this formula was just the simplest and easiest skin care product series that muyue could make before.


    The production of other products is complicated. Moreover, some of them can not be produced in large quantities because of medicinal materials.


    Now, the factory of moyue''s dream cosmetics company has not been completely built. When the factories all over the country have been built, she will really add better products, and this dream skin care product series will retreat to the second line.


    Moreover, with the improvement of people''s living standards in the future, the prices of dream skin care products will remain unchanged. At that time, more and more people can afford this product, which is specially supplied to the middle-level people, and has a good sales volume.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know, neither did Yang Shiying. So, after listening to the proposal, she flashed a ray of calculation in her bewitching eyes.


    "It''s hard to get the recipe in muyue''s hands!" Yang Shiying frowned.


    If it''s just a general company, she can get it through some means of purchase, but anyway, the identity of muyue is not something she can easily provoke.


    You know, muyue is no longer an orphan without father and mother, but the apple of the eye and the little princess of the Mu family.


    If she does something bad to the other party, it is estimated that the development of their company in China will be seriously hit.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shiying pressed her temple.


    She is very optimistic about the future development of huaxiaguo and the huge benefits that their company will bring when it expands to huaxiaguo.


    Therefore, she can''t give up the market of Huaxia.


    If it''s just a small fight, it can go on like this. However, if you want to have greater interests, with muyue''s Longteng group, dream cosmetics and Tianzi drugstore, it''s very difficult for her to develop the market of Huaxia.


    Think of here, Yang Shiying is unconsciously frowned tightly together, this is really a troublesome thing.


    "If you go to investigate more information about muyue and Longteng group, the more the better, the more detailed the better! Come on Yang Shiying thinks that she still needs to know more about muyue before she can be targeted.


    "Yes

 Chapter 2284

    At this time, muyue doesn''t know that someone has already made up his mind about himself and Longteng group.


    On Saturday, Mr. Yu came to Mu''s house with Yu Yunxuan.


    Not only in order to let muyue give himself acupuncture, but also want to explain the situation of Xiao family, instead of Xiao family and muyue say sorry.


    "Muyue, I''ve really got you into trouble this time! I really didn''t expect that the girl of Xiao''s family should be so ignorant and say what she shouldn''t say! " Yu old son some apologetic smile says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, "nothing!"


    She has already dealt with this matter. The Xiao family has nothing to do with the Xiao family, so she has no mercy.


    Xiao Xueqing''s father''s official position was arranged by Yu Laozi. Now, without Yu Laozi''s support, his mistakes were captured by Mu Yue and submitted to the discipline inspection department. That is absolutely no second result.


    Father was put into prison, Xiao Xueqing even if it is no matter how arrogant is not qualified to let her arrogant.


    However, Xiao Xueqing has been making trouble outside the courtyard, and wants to see Yu Yunxuan and Yu Laozi. She doesn''t believe it. Yu Laozi doesn''t remember his friendship at all.


    Without the permission of the royal family, there is no way to resist the guards at the gate. Xiao Xueqing can''t get into the compound.


    Finally, because of this, Yu Yunxuan directly asked the police to hold Xiao Xueqing in prison. No one was released on bail, and he couldn''t get out in a few days.


    "This is also a good thing, let us see the girl''s true face, also in order not to insult our royal family''s reputation in the future!" Yulaozi said to muyue with a smile.


    Of course, it''s just polite.


    The reason for all this is that muyue''s excellent medical skills cured yuyunxuan''s disease.


    Although this body did not recover completely, but also let the royal family they really see, good health yuyunxuan.


    Looking at Yu Yunxuan''s better and better face and body, their whole royal family is very happy, and they decide to have a good relationship with Mu family rather than Xiao family, especially Mu Yue.


    Moreover, this matter, in the final analysis, has nothing to do with Mu Yue. Everything is the result of Xiao Xueqing''s own sin. It can only be said that the time has not come.


    It''s no wonder that yulaozi would choose his grandson and his own reputation in this way. Naturally, he would choose his grandson.


    Look at muyue''s medical skills, is how superb, after what he wants to have three strengths and two weaknesses, but also need muyue, not Xiao family.


    Mu old son but don''t know what happened, don''t understand of ask a way, "small Yue son, do you have what bully in the school?"


    "Where can I be bullied?" Muyue heard the words of master Mu''s concern, smile and comfort him, "grandfather, you can rest assured that there are no wrongs in the world that can make me suffer!"


    Master Mu nodded and patted Mu Yue on the shoulder. "If you are bullied, tell your grandfather, he will help you!"


    Muyue also laughed, coquettishly said to Mr. mu, "of course, you can''t miss your grandfather!"


    The Mu family is full of joy, and the Chinese Medicine Association is also a little busy because of the Korean medicine business.


    Although Chen Yukun thought of inviting Mu Yue, they still need to find some other young children to recruit in the National Association of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as they have the right age and ability at home, they can come to participate.

 Chapter 2285

    In the evening, muyue receives a call from Chen again.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Mu Yue asked Chen Yukun with a smile.


    Chen Yukun said with a smile, "well, it''s not about the challenge of Han Medicine. I don''t know if you have time to come to Haiyun Pavilion. We really don''t have those young medical students who can match you here!"


    Mu Yue listened to Chen Yukun''s words and frowned.


    I know my own medical skills best. I know that the only people who can match her medical skills in the world are the masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now, Mr. Chen says that there is nothing in the field of traditional Chinese medicine that can compare with her. That''s really true.


    It''s just that if we want her to pass, we still hope that she can participate in this medical competition.


    "And, ah, I found out that the competition between TCM and Korean medicine has a lot to do with you!" Old Chen sighed and said helplessly.


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, slightly with a bit curious tone asked, "hmm? How do you say that? "


    Chen laoma explained what he knew to Mu Yue, "well, in the summer vacation before, didn''t you and he''s consortia make a lot of noise? I don''t know who said that you dare to speak when you are young, your medical skills are superb, and traditional Chinese medicine is the best medical skills in the world. These words make Han Yi very unhappy, so he brought those young children to challenge. In fact, the object of their challenge is you! "


    "Ha Hear old Chen''s words, Mu Yue is to smile, didn''t expect, this matter unexpectedly still really is related with her.


    But she didn''t say such a thing, but it doesn''t mean that the Korean doctors in South Korea have any indiscreet thoughts about themselves.


    Before her rebirth, those sticks took their country''s ancient Chinese medicine masterpieces to apply for the world heritage.


    These guys just want to put on a high hat for themselves and do this kind of rogue thing. This time, they did it, and it''s not impossible.


    Think of here, Mu Yue nose sent out a burst of cold hum, "challenge ah, can ah, I fight. I''m afraid they''ll lose face at that time! "


    Since they wanted to be humiliated, she gave them the chance.


    "Well, I''ll see you at Haiyun Pavilion at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. At that time, there will be TCM doctors from all over the country. They will also bring their descendants. You can also see them!" Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, OK!"


    Mu Laozi and Yu Laozi see Mu Yue hang up the phone and ask curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue smiles and talks about Han Yi''s affairs with Yu Laozi.


    Yulaozi and mulaozi both snorted coldly, and their tone was full of strong irony, "too arrogant!"


    "Xiao yue''er, you must teach those guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, beat them to pieces, and make them lose face in the world." Mu old son is angry to get beard a Qiao a Qiao of, toward Mu Yue enjoin of say.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know, I will let them know, what is Chinese medicine! The Korean doctors they are proud of are only a subsidiary branch of our traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Yes, I believe that with your medical skills, they can definitely lose a mess!" Yu old man full face smile, to Mu Yue expect of say.


    Muyue''s medical skills, that is absolutely a thumb, don''t worry.

 Chapter 2286

    On Sunday morning, under the escort of the guards, muyue came to Haiyun Pavilion.


    One of the guards happened to meet Mu Yue last time, so as soon as he saw her coming, he went up to meet her.


    Moreover, many TCM masters came to Haiyun Pavilion today. He also knew about it. He guessed that she must have come for it.


    "Miss mu, you''re here, Mr. Chen. They''ve been waiting in there for a long time!" The guard said respectfully to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, followed the guard into the Haiyun Pavilion.


    At this time, Haiyun Pavilion is full of excitement. The reception hall is full of many old people with gorgeous hair. They are all with a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Behind them, there are some young boys and girls.


    The guard came in and said to Zheng Hua and Chen Yukun, "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Chen, Miss Mu is here!"


    Chen Yukun, who was waiting for muyue to come, saw muyue coming, with a bright smile on his old face, "muyue, come here, let me introduce you!"


    All the people in the reception hall, old and young, turned their heads and looked at Mu Yue curiously. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    They all want to have a look. Just before muyue came here, they had heard Chen Yukun introduce him. They all want to see who the man is, what he looks like, and how capable he is. Chen Yukun and Shen Guoxiong respect him so much.


    Muyue walked into the hall with a smile, and the young people, one by one, saw her appearance and were all in front of their eyes.


    Today, muyue''s clothes are very simple. Although it''s September, the weather is still hot. Muyue''s upper body is wearing a snow gauze medium sleeve jacket, and the lower part is a light green skirt. With her step, the skirt ripples, making people see it and feel bright in front of her eyes.


    Mu Yue walked up to Chen and nodded softly, "I''ve seen Chen, Shen and Qi..."


    Chen Yukun is very happy and proud to see Mu Yue. They are blessed with such a proud girl in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Old Chen said to muyue with a smile, "hahaha, muyue, you are here at last. I''m worried that you will stand me up!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, is also joking said, "how dare I put Chen old your pigeon, my younger generation can not be so bold, how can I have the face to mix in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Mr. Chen burst out laughing.


    Shen Guoxiong said, "yes, Lao Chen, muyue is not the kind of junior who thinks highly of himself. Since he has agreed, he will come!"


    Chen Yukun laughed a little embarrassed, quickly changed the topic, and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is the chairman of Longteng group and the 19th generation of Xuanyi family, muyue!"


    "The 19th generation of Xuanyi?"


    Everyone only noticed the identity introduction behind muyue, the 19th generation of Xuanyi.


    If the word "Yi" can be added, it should be an ancient school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, we can''t help thinking about it. We haven''t heard of such a school of traditional Chinese medicine before!


    It seems that there is no such school in the ancient books of their family.

 Chapter 2287

    "Lao Chen, is there such a school of traditional Chinese medicine?" An old man was puzzled and asked Chen Yukun.


    Hearing the old man''s question, Chen Yukun explained with a smile, "of course, there is this school of traditional Chinese medicine, but this school of traditional Chinese medicine is not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also metaphysics and eight trigrams, which belong to the vein of metaphysics and involve in medical skills."


    "Well, this Xuanyi sect has also been recognized by archaeologist Cao Hongwei. He has studied Xuanyi sect, and Sun Simiao in history belongs to Xuanyi sect!" Chen Yukun nodded and explained.


    "Hiss!" Hearing Chen Yukun''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shen Guoxiong also nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I didn''t expect that xuanyimen had such a long history. If it wasn''t for Sun Simiao, the king of medicine, I wouldn''t know the existence of xuanyimen! "


    "Our school mainly studies the eight trigrams of Qimen and metaphysics! In ancient times, it was mainly to assist the emperor, but later because of some things in the court, it gradually turned to traditional Chinese medicine! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    All kinds of struggles for fame and wealth were in the court. Yao Guangxiao, the prime minister in black of the Ming Dynasty, was worried about the emperor''s thoughts, so he finally closed up and was regarded as an able minister with the best result.


    Therefore, with the development of Xuanyi in the past dynasties, we gradually changed the main force into traditional Chinese medicine and studied medicine.


    Listen to Mu Yue''s explanation, everyone is not understand, but also let everyone some don''t care.


    There are a lot of rumors in history. Who knows if they are true or false? They say that Sun Simiao is a member of Xuanyi!


    We all have more or less calculation and disdain in our hearts.


    Mu Yue glanced at the crowd, her eyes drooped, and her heart was clear. She also knew what kind of reaction her appearance represented to them.


    Chen Yukun said to the crowd with a smile, "we have decided Mu Yue for the time being in the list of the fight against Han Yi. I hope you can recommend your talented disciples to join the fight against Han Yi!"


    Hearing Chen Yukun''s words, people''s faces showed some dissatisfaction.


    What does this mean? On the one hand, Mu Yue''s medical skill is superior to any of your descendants, so it''s a certainty.


    As a result, you masters of traditional Chinese medicine are not happy.


    They don''t want to admit that their disciples are worse than others'' disciples, especially this little girl who just emerged, only 17 or 18 years old, or what they haven''t heard of.


    "Lao Chen, you said that we should bring the most outstanding disciples of our younger generation to come here, just to let everyone judge and decide on the five people who will fight in the final battle. Are you too hasty to decide on a quota without asking everyone?" An old man in a gray Tang suit touched his beard and said to Chen Yukun.


    This was also approved by other elders, "yes! This competition is about our reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. We can''t be careless! "


    "You can''t rely on the name of the sect behind you to occupy a quota!" An old man look is also slightly with a bit unwilling to say.


    Their own disciples are not this special case, muyue such a yellow haired girl should occupy, it is some unacceptable.

 Chapter 2288

    Mu Yue is very clear about what these old guys think.


    It''s just that they don''t agree with each other, and they all want their disciples to fight. In the final battle with Han Yi, they win, which also has a good publicity effect for their school.


    In fact, there are many schools of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    For example, the most representative of the typhoid group is Zhang Zhongjing, whose treatise on Febrile and miscellaneous diseases has developed the diagnosis and treatment of exogenous febrile diseases.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhongjing''s theory of typhoid fever has become a big school, which is also called typhoid fever school in later generations.


    Another example is the pestilence school. The most representative is Ye Tianshi of the Qing Dynasty. His treatise on febrile diseases provides a theoretical and dialectical basis for the development of the theory of febrile diseases in China.


    Another example is Zhang Jingyue of Ming Dynasty, who is the representative of Wenbu school and the actual founder. The famous prescriptions such as Zuogui pill and Yougui Pill were created, which made great contribution to the enrichment and improvement of kidney tonifying therapy.


    There are many schools of traditional Chinese medicine, each with its own merits, which can not be clearly analyzed. The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine here are all descendants of these schools, and they are also famous masters in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They are the best in their school, and they are not willing to submit to others. Otherwise, it means their school is inferior to others, which is not what they want to see.


    In fact, they are not selfish, that is, they want to carry forward their school of learning. However, in modern society, it is not easy to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, this competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine is the best opportunity. They are not willing to give up such a good opportunity.


    She came out, that is to give them more competition, only to fight for one more place for her sect.


    So, muyue was not angry about it, just laughed it off.


    "Ha ha, in that case, why don''t we have a question answering activity?" Mu Yue chuckled and looked at the crowd and asked.


    Mu Yue''s sudden opening, let you open the mouth of the old people are closed his mouth, looked at her.


    Chen Yukun was stunned and asked muyue in a puzzled tone, "muyue, can you make it clear?"


    Mu Yue glanced at the crowd, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "since you are all here for the quota of the competition with Korean doctors, I''ll do a test here first. The master of traditional Chinese medicine, who has no disciples to participate in the competition, will ask our young disciples to answer the question. Whoever gives the better treatment plan will win, This can not only test the reaction ability of young children, but also measure our medical level! "


    Everyone heard the proposal of muyue, looked at each other, and nodded one after another. They all agreed with her proposal very much.


    And those young disciples, are toward Mu Yue cast curious and bad eyes.


    What does she mean by that? Are you very confident in your medical skills? Think she can fight so many of them?


    Being able to be brought by their elders and compete with Korean doctors means that their medical skills are very good.


    His own medical skills are very good, so I can''t help but feel proud. Now, in the face of the appearance of muyue at this time, my heart is more or less unwilling and disdainful. I just think muyue is too big.

 Chapter 2289

    Chen Yukun has no objection to the proposal put forward by Mu Yue. On the contrary, he agrees with it very much.


    The last time they exchanged TCM with Mu Yue in Haiyun Pavilion, they all exchanged many TCM problems with Mu Yue, and she was able to answer them one by one, giving them better inspiration, which other TCM masters could not do.


    Therefore, he has great recognition and trust in Mu Yue''s ability, and believes that she will be able to shine in front of so many masters in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s a mule, it''s a horse, just pull it out!


    "I agree with that too!"


    "I agree!"


    "That''s a great idea!"


    "That''s settled. I don''t have any disciples to attend. If you don''t mind, I''ll make the question!"


    "I don''t have any disciples, so let me make a question!"


    One by one, all the masters of traditional Chinese medicine have come forward, and they agree with Mu Yue''s proposal and are ready to do it like this.


    Chen Yukun glanced at the old Chinese medicine practitioners who came with his disciples and wanted to share a piece of the cake. "What do you think?"


    It seems that this idea is one of the best ways now, but it is also the fastest.


    In fact, the best way to verify their traditional Chinese medicine skills is to find patients. However, there are no patients here, so we have to go out and have a little trouble.


    Well, first of all, let''s choose a few people by asking questions.


    Then go to the hospital, select some patients who are seriously ill or complicated, and let them treat them. It''s the fairest and fairest way to arrange the participants by dividing them equally.


    "We have no problem!"


    "Good! I don''t have a problem, either! "


    These Chinese medicine masters all nodded and agreed.


    Mu Yue looked at these TCM masters and agreed to his proposal. He said with a smile, "it''s up to the masters to evaluate everyone''s score. Of course, for the sake of justice, all TCM masters with disciples can''t participate in it. Otherwise, if they participate in it, others will not accept it. What do you think?"


    Chen Yukun nodded on behalf of the crowd, "this is OK! What do you think? "


    As long as there are disciples to participate in the masters of traditional Chinese medicine are not willing to interfere with each other.


    That such a regulation is the most fair and orderly, so I agreed with it and nodded one after another, without any opinion.


    Then he said, "as long as there are disciples, they all sit on the stools on both sides, and those who want to participate in the competition, just stand in the middle! All the judges are sitting in the first seat


    The waiter quickly rearranged the whole hall according to Chen Yukun''s arrangement.


    There are more than a dozen students who have reached the age standard and are ready to participate in the competition.


    Some of them are older than others. They all stand behind their masters. They come here to join in the fun and get to know some of the predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, only 15 people, both men and women, participated in the competition.


    Mu Yue and these 14 people stood together, divided into two rows, arranged according to the height of the son, photographed in front.


    As a judge, there are six old masters of traditional Chinese medicine, including Chen Yukun.


    Chen Yukun sat in the middle and said to the crowd, "now start to answer all the questions. You must answer them immediately after raising your hand. You can''t stop. Otherwise, you will cancel your assessment on the ground of interfering with others. Do you know?"


    Since it is a rush to answer, what we want is to be fast and accurate. We can''t let them waste their time.


    "Yes

 Chapter 2290

    "Let''s test your familiarity with books first. I''ll recite the contents of a short paragraph of medical skills. Whoever thinks of it first, who answers it first, and then recites it to the end of this paragraph. There can''t be mistakes or pauses in the middle. If there are any, it will be regarded as mistakes!" Chen Yu Kun glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue and those people all have no any objection, lightly nodded.


    "All right, now!" Chen Yukun got a reply from everyone, coughed and began to recite the contents of one of the books in traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are many ancient Chinese medicine books in China. It is easy to confuse and make mistakes to recite such a short paragraph from so many books. This is also a test of people''s understanding of basic knowledge.


    "If the wind wins, it will move; if the heat wins, it will swell; if the dryness wins, it will dry; if the cold wins, it will float; if the dampness wins, it will write..." Chen Yukun recites a small paragraph in the middle of the fifth chapter of the great treatise on Yin Yang Ying Xiang in Suwen, which is more difficult than reciting it from the beginning.


    Those masters of traditional Chinese medicine have a clear look on their faces when they listen to the content. They all know which book it is.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were full of brilliance. He raised his hand and said nothing else. He just recited what Chen Yukun said, "there are four seasons and five elements in the sky, to grow and collect, to produce cold, hot and dry wind. People have five treasures, which can transform five Qi to produce happiness, anger, sorrow and fear. Therefore, happiness and anger hurt Qi, cold and heat hurt form. Anger injures Yin and pleasure injures Yang. The Jue Qi ascends and the full pulse goes out of shape. If you are not happy or angry, if you are too cold or too hot, you will not be able to live a solid life. Therefore, if you attach importance to Yin, you will get Yang, and if you attach importance to Yang, you will get Yin. Therefore: winter injury in cold, spring will warm disease; Spring hurt in the wind, summer born dinner discharge; The summer wound is in the summer, and the autumn must be malaria; Autumn injures dampness, winter produces cough


    The young students who had the same examination on the side turned their heads and looked at her in amazement, reciting the next content, as if there were no typos.


    "Good!" Chen Yukun heard Mu Yue recite, a word is not bad, immediately clapped.


    However, other people are not so happy and look unhappy.


    Subconsciously, everyone thinks that this is the collusion between mu Yue and Chen Yukun.


    They are all masters of a generation of traditional Chinese medicine, they did not speak, but their thoughts are almost the same.


    But soon, after thinking about it again, it seems that it is wrong. Besides Chen Yukun, there are other masters of traditional Chinese medicine who can work out the questions.


    The fact that those masters of traditional Chinese medicine don''t speak doesn''t mean that there are some young people who know how to be proper and don''t speak.


    In the first mock exam, the woman about twenty years old said, but she did not dare to speak out loud, but the voice was still heard by some close distance Chinese medicine masters.


    "Hum, who knows if you collude with each other?"


    This word falls, Chen Yukun''s face that originally shows a smile on the face sinks, discontentedly looked at the woman who spoke.


    He knows that this woman is the precious apprentice of Yu Shi, a master of traditional Chinese medicine of Ziyin school. Bai Yan, 21 years old, is the youngest of these competitors except Mu Yue.


    Therefore, at this time, Bai Yan is not willing to say it directly, which is very possible. After all, she is young and vigorous.


    Mu Yue also turned his head to see one eye, this woman''s skin is better than snow, long curled eyelashes flicker, small nose tip appears some delicate and lovely.


    It seems that Bai Yan''s words make the surrounding atmosphere a little different.

 Chapter 2291

    Standing beside Baiyan, a woman gently stabbed her with her arm, and whispered, "don''t be capricious!"


    "I don''t have it!" Bai Yan doesn''t seem to know what''s wrong with her willfulness. She just thinks it''s very unfair.


    Chen Yukun listens to Bai Yan''s words, and his face becomes more ugly. As a master of Bai Yan, Yu Shi stares at Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan''s Chinese medicine talent is very good. She is qualified to be proud. She is even more adored by Yu Shi. She almost gives everything she has learned.


    However, it''s because it''s very good and a little proud that we can say such things in such a situation, regardless of Chen Yukun''s face.


    The woman beside Bai Yan is Yu Xiaolan, an apprentice of Liu Feiyan of the typhoid school. This year, she is 25 years old, which is just the age limit.


    Almost all of the contestants here are 23 to 25 years old, and the youngest is Cheng Muran, a 22-year-old from Vulcan school, one year older than Bai Yan.


    Mu Yue is also a look to see the age of this white Yan, is the youngest of them, too high self-esteem.


    Now that she''s here, she''ll have to knock. Learning Chinese medicine is not an ordinary thing. A little carelessness will kill a life.


    It is because of some troubles that so many doctor-patient incidents will be caused.


    Since she wants to promote traditional Chinese medicine, she can''t let the pests in it impress the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Mr. Chen, since some people don''t believe you, you''d better not make a question, lest people think that you have the suspicion of shielding!" Mu Yue said to Chen Yukun with a smile.


    Chen Yukun was really wronged, more than Dou E.


    Now a younger generation said he was shielding himself for favoritism, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Although muyue gave him steps, said not to let him out of the topic, but he still had to beat the girl Bai Yan, young people can be proud, but also have to have a degree, over, not good for anyone.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my old man was covered up for favoritism by a younger generation in front of so many people!" Chen Yukun sneered and looked at Bai Yan coldly. "I don''t know if it will make some younger generation feel that we old men who didn''t bring our younger generation to participate in the competition will all protect our favorite people for personal gain."


    These words say, those who just have white Yan same mind, the face is a little hot.


    Of course, this also makes it clear to everyone that now, Chen Yukun is not the only one asking questions, but there are other masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s impossible for them to cover up muyue, because there are also some people who don''t believe in muyue''s medical skills. They talked about it yesterday!


    Yu swore was also implicated. Some of them stood up and arched their hands at Chen Yukun. "Brother Chen, I''m so sorry. My apprentice is a little arrogant. Please bear with me!"


    "It''s OK for young people to be arrogant, but if they are too proud, they are a little too proud!" Chen Yukun seems not to give Yu an oath of face at all, and his tone is still full of anger.


    After hearing this, I turned to Bai Yan and said, "Yan''er, apologize to Mr. Chen immediately!"


    Hearing the rebuke from her master, Bai Yan seems to know that she is wrong and should not disrespect her elders. She arranges the elders here and bows herself to apologize, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m so impolite!"


    "Hum!" Chen Yukun snorted coldly.


    Yu Shi said with a smile, "brother Chen, do you see?"


    "Since some people don''t believe in my justice, I won''t make a point!" Mr. Chen said in a somewhat angry tone.

 Chapter 2292

    "Ha ha, since Lao Chen doesn''t have a topic, let''s continue!" Sitting beside Chen Yukun, an old man of traditional Chinese medicine showed a kind smile and said, "next, I''ll make the question. I don''t know if you will doubt my impartiality?"


    All have asked so, everyone naturally can''t say more, Yu oath also looked at his apprentice, said with a smile, "naturally won''t!"


    The old man of traditional Chinese medicine nodded with a smile, "let''s forget the question just now. I''d like to ask another question. It''s also to recite the contents of ancient books of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll extract a paragraph to see how familiar you are. Of course, it''s also an open book, not some of the contents of the propaganda in your schools!"


    There are some secret skills or prescriptions in the major schools of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, in this case, we will only extract some public books, such as the contents of the great works of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The old man of traditional Chinese medicine made a start. Is this pain safe? Why is it famous? "


    Just a short sentence, Mu Yue has already started to raise his hand, ahead of Yu Xiaolan, who is about to raise his hand, and began to recite it, "Qibo said to each other: cold and dampness, guest in the outside between the meat, urgent and for foam, foam cold then gather, gather then row meat and split also, split then pain, pain then God return to it, God return to it is hot, heat then pain solution, pain solution then Jue, Jue then He Bi hair, So it is. The emperor said: good. I''ve got it. This is not in the dirty inside, but not in the skin outside, living alone between the meat, Qi can not Zhou, so it is called Zhou Bi. Therefore, the needling of arthralgia must first follow the six meridians under it, depending on its deficiency and excess, and the blood stasis of the collaterals, and the deficiency and empty pulse. It is hard to turn and lead. The Yellow Emperor said: good. I''ve got my intention, and I''ve got my work. The nine are the principles of Xun, and the twelve are the diseases of yin and Yang. "


    Yu Xiaolan, who wants to be the first to answer, didn''t expect that muyue started reciting faster than himself. He turned his head and looked at her in surprise.


    This time, not only Yu Xiaolan, but also other masters of traditional Chinese medicine are squinting their eyes and looking at Mu Yue. They all begin to change their mind.


    "Does this mu Yue really have this ability?"


    In the hearts of all the people, they couldn''t resist the thought.


    Muyue this recitation end, this Chinese medicine old man is also surprised, in the heart secretly way a, "this wench''s speed is really fast!"


    It seems that in order to verify Mu Yue''s ability of recitation, he subconsciously read out a sentence in the Yellow Emperor ''


    Muyue again face unchanged answer, crisp, smooth and confident tone, there is no word difference, "full of vent, gas mouth Sheng and when diarrhea also.". WanChen is to remove the blood. If the evil prevails, then the deficiency will occur. If the various meridians are prosperous, they will all reduce the evil. If the disease is slow, the disease will come out. If the disease is slow, it will be empty. If the disease is internal, it will come out slowly. If there is something between speech and reality and emptiness, there is Qi in speech and reality, and there is no Qi in emptiness. If we observe the later and the earlier, if we die, if we exist, we can say the deficiency and excess of Qi, the order of reinforcing and reducing, and the descending and constant existence of Qi. For the sake of emptiness, for the sake of reality, if one gains something and loses something, he who makes up for it will feel like he has something to gain, but if he has something to lose, he will feel like he has something to lose. "


    These contents have been recorded in Mu Yue''s mind for a long time. The answer is very smooth.

 Chapter 2293

    The speed and accuracy of muyue''s reply surprised many people present.


    Because it is recitation, not recitation of understanding, so it is only a small part of extraction, incoherent recitation is also possible.


    This incoherent recitation, however, is also a real test of the cognition and familiarity of the book.


    And the recitation ability that Mu Yue shows now, already let everybody real experience.


    This girl really has two talents.


    This, even if it is to have a white Yan such a proud son of the oath is to Mu Yue.


    He did not expect that this girl, younger than Bai Yan, was so familiar with the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    The young disciples who were examined by Mu Yue all looked at her with shocked eyes.


    It seems that they have finally realized that muyue is only 18 years old.


    Unexpectedly, she really has such ability.


    At the beginning of traditional Chinese medicine, it was rote memorization. The great works of traditional Chinese medicine could be recited, and then it was understanding. Only when the understanding was thorough, could the real traditional Chinese medicine have a little success.


    So, muyue can now without hesitation, almost without thinking directly recite out, let them are surprised.


    Some brain has not yet come up, moyue back a third to remember where, two people compared, don''t be too shameful, OK, they have no face to continue to fight.


    It was not only the old TCM doctor who was surprised, but also other old TCM doctors who were also examiners who were shocked, and then came up with several questions.


    These recitation, also opportunity all by Mu Yue to grab, and accurate recitation go on.


    This is even the white face standing beside her is shocked to open her eyes and mouth.


    Bai Yan couldn''t believe it. She was only 18 years old and younger than her. She was even more powerful than her.


    She has been praised by her master as a rare TCM genius in a hundred years.


    However, muyue is more powerful than her, she is to wait until muyue recited a little, just remember, but muyue is faster than himself so much.


    My heart suddenly filled with a thick sense of unwillingness and grievances.


    How can anyone be more powerful than her medical skills? It is clear that she is the genius of traditional Chinese medicine!


    "No way! It must not be true Bai Yan almost roared out, staring at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is still a face of calm straight ahead, mouth smile, a pair of leisurely appearance, it is very relaxed and natural.


    White Yan some not reconciled, pointed to Mu Yue to call up, "how can you carry so fast! You must know what to memorize, don''t you? "


    This time, Bai Yan really offended a lot of people.


    It''s not Chen Yukun who asked Mu Yue this time, and it''s not just a master of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as the masters of traditional Chinese medicine who asked questions were all told by Bai Yan.


    As long as the judges of those Chinese medicine masters turned dissatisfied to see Bai Yan, this girl is really not sensible.


    Is this kind of talk free to say?


    What''s more, Bai Yan has said Chen Yukun just now. Do you say them now?


    At least they are also famous masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Is it necessary for them to do something out of fashion?


    Do you really think that all people open the back door for muyue and cheat for personal gain?


    These TCM masters, who have never been responsible, look at Bai Yan''s eyes, and they are dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2294

    Among the judges of TCM masters, Peng Zheng, a famous TCM orthopedic master who had a very good relationship with master Baiyan and often mentioned Baiyan before, looked at Baiyan with anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Lao Yu, is this your apprentice?" Peng Zheng turns his head and directly questions Yu Shi with angry eyes.


    In the competition just now, he still very much hopes that Bai Yan can show her ability. After all, he watched Bai Yan grow up and once taught her.


    But I didn''t expect that she did such a thing, and I didn''t expect that Bai Yan would be so narrow-minded and unwilling to admit defeat.


    He knew better than anyone that he didn''t cheat at all, he didn''t see Mu Yue, he didn''t communicate with Mu Yue, let alone cheat for personal gain.


    Even if he wants to cheat, is also facing the very familiar white Yan, but is not mu Yue this does not know the wench.


    Yu Shi was questioned by his old friend Peng Zheng, and his face turned red.


    He only felt a little humiliated. He knew his old friend''s character best, and he knew that he would never do such a thing.


    And before today, Peng Zheng also strongly recommended Bai Yan to participate, so he certainly won''t help Mu Yue.


    Most importantly, Peng Zheng certainly did not know Mu Yue, let alone helped her cheat.


    Yu swore that he also turned his head and yelled at Bai Yan, "Yan''er, that''s enough, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Shifu, I''m not joking. I''m just telling the truth. How can she know the next content so quickly? It must be cheating. She must know the content of the assessment in advance. After all, she made the rush answer. She must be ready!" Bai Yan is very unwilling to point to Mu Yue and swear to his master Yu.


    In Bai Yan''s heart, it may be normal for her to be older and faster, but mu Yue, who is younger than her and three years younger, can''t recite it so quickly. He must know what he recites so quickly.


    She will never admit that her talent of traditional Chinese medicine is worse than that of muyue. She is the real pride and genius of traditional Chinese medicine, not muyue.


    "Shut up I swear that today is really a shame, how can I accept such an apprentice? His heart was so narrow. Did he see false things before?


    White face to more oath angry eyes, is feel aggrieved, weak call him, "master!"


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Yan at this time, standing behind her, Shen Jiang language of the plague sect turned his mouth, "cut! I really think I''m a genius. Can''t others be better than you? "


    Just now Shen Jiangyu was also very shocked, but he didn''t think he was a fool or a narrow-minded person.


    He also saw the shock on the faces of those Chinese medicine masters, which is not fake.


    Moreover, there is also a master of traditional Chinese medicine who is looking forward to participating in the Korean medical competition. He can''t help Mu Yue. It must be that Mu Yue really has this ability.


    Yes, he also heard of Mu Yue. She is really famous. At the age of 18, she has already founded Longteng group.


    Moreover, its Longteng group, in addition to the real estate company, is all related to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Many girls in his family are using dream skin care products, as well as products from Tianzi drugstore, which are full of praise.


    Only those companies related to traditional Chinese medicine have proved that she is a traditional Chinese medicine, and she knows a lot about traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 2295

    Shen Jiang''s words, though not very loud, were almost heard in this silent hall.


    However, everyone did not say a word, on the contrary, they agreed with him in their hearts.


    Indeed, what Bai Yan said just now is too arrogant. It seems that she looks down on them.


    So at this moment, everyone is not angry because of Shen Jiang''s words, but satisfied.


    The only dissatisfied, it is estimated that only Yu Shi and Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan is Yu Shi''s Apprentice. Shen Jiang''s words can be regarded as beating him in the face, but he can''t get angry.


    Because it''s true that Bai Yan, his apprentice, is too proud and thinks highly of himself. He has offended almost everyone here.


    Mu Yue glanced at this time appearance appears to be very embarrassed more oath and white Yan two people, eyes across a smile.


    Just now Baiyan made those TCM masters lose face. Now it''s Baiyan''s turn. The retribution is really fast!


    "Since this young lady thinks that I and several masters of traditional Chinese medicine are cheating, then, I don''t know how, it''s not cheating. What do we need to do to get your approval? All the questions are just, not cheating for personal gain?"


    Originally, Mu Yue wanted to prove his ability. In fact, it was very simple.


    That is to let Baiyan write her own questions and write the contents of the great works of traditional Chinese medicine. Let her recite them. She answers them quickly and accurately. Is this not cheating?


    If she continues to answer quickly, and if Bai Yan wants to cheat, then ha ha Da, it''s a slap in the face.


    And her principle of life is very simple, others respect me a foot, I respect others a foot, if others bully me a point, I will also with ten thousand, insult me die, hurt me die, hurt the person I care about, must die!


    She wants to let Bai Yan remember the lesson of this time, and she can''t think highly of herself and be arrogant in the future.


    If she does not admit her mistake all the time, and when she is misdiagnosed later, no matter for her own face, or for her belief in her own talent and medical skills, it is estimated that it will harm those patients. The light may only suffer some suffering, but if it is heavy, it may be a life.


    doctor! Whether it is western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, only this point is common. What they hold in their hands is a life of the patient. They must take every patient seriously and have a peaceful attitude. They are not proud and blindly confident. If they are overconfident, they may harm others.


    It can be said that what muyue said really added fuel to Baiyan''s fire.


    Moyue is deliberately saying that whether it is before or now, or even the next test, whether it is cheating or not, as long as it is not Bai Yan''s answer, it is cheating.


    This also made the other young disciples who participated in the selection like Mu Yue very dissatisfied.


    Their dissatisfaction is not aimed at Mu Yue, but at Bai Yan.


    Although they all know their medical skills, they hope they can have another chance.


    "Bai Yan, there are many smarter people in the world than you. You are not the only genius of traditional Chinese medicine!" Gu Han, a disciple of Piwei sect, glanced at Bai Yan sarcastically and gloated, "I used to say that you are a genius, because you haven''t met it yet!"


    We are all female disciples. Of course, both our own masters and themselves will compare with each other.


    Think of those Chinese medicine elders who said that Bai Yan''s Chinese medicine talent is good, in the future to learn more from her, they also need to study hard, with diligence to make up for talent.


    Now to see Bai Yan make a fool of himself, it''s natural to gloat.

 Chapter 2296

    Situ Zhao of the cold and cool sect also chuckled and agreed with Gu Han very much. "That''s right. This is the legendary jishengyu he Shengliang!"


    Alas, the master who used to have some son preference often nagged in his ear that he was no better than Bai Yan.


    He was forced to study Chinese medicine by his master every day, so he had no easy time. Now he can get revenge.


    Bai Yan heard Shen Jiang''s sarcastic remarks one by one. Her anger kept burning in her heart. She was very angry.


    As the oldest of these candidates, Yu Xiaolan, looking at the posture in front of her, said, "well, don''t talk or quarrel. Bai Yan is young and doesn''t understand. You brothers and sisters, can''t you understand me?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, although I don''t know how your medical skills are, you can''t aim at Bai Yan like this! She knows that she''s wrong, and that''s it! "


    Mu Yue faces Yu Xiaolan''s action, and raises a light radian on his lips, "I don''t know how I aim at Bai Yan? It seems that she was aiming at me from the beginning to the end, right? How do I listen to you? What do you mean is that I''m always in trouble with Bai Yan? I''m not familiar with you. If you want to help your sister, I won''t stop you, but don''t destroy my reputation on purpose! "


    She didn''t know what the relationship between Yu Xiaolan and Bai Yan was, but what she said was all about Bai Yan.


    She doesn''t think that Yu Xiaolan did it because she was broad-minded.


    But what is the purpose, otherwise, broad-minded people will not only help Bai Yan, but not her. They should be real peacemakers and help each other.


    "That''s right. Yu Xiaolan, it''s clearly Bai Yan''s fault. She''s always holding on to it and slandering the reputation of the senior doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You should ask her to apologize, not muyue!" Wen Bupai''s Lin ziye also said to Yu Xiaolan with some dissatisfaction.


    Jing Fang''s Liu Xinning is also a bit impatient to tell the truth, "Yu Xiaolan, you used to follow Bai Yan''s ass, now you still help her, do you have any idea about her?"


    "Liu Xinning, don''t talk nonsense!" It seems that Yu Xiaolan, who is trampled on the fox''s tail, stares at Liu Xinning angrily.


    A few young children are about to quarrel, and the old Chinese medicine practitioners are all in a hurry to stop them.


    "Well, that''s enough!" He Heng, an old master of traditional Chinese medicine of the conquering school, yelled at Yu Xiaolan.


    His younger generation is either not up to the standard or too young to be qualified to participate in the competition. Therefore, he did not bring a disciple here this time, so he became one of the judges.


    However, he was very dissatisfied with this situation.


    Just now, when he took the exam, he also got it, and he knew better than anyone, Mu Yue''s understanding of medical books.


    Liu Xinning and others heard he Heng''s reprimand, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    He Heng looked at the culprit Bai Yan discontentedly, turned his head and swore to Yu, "Lao Yu, you''d better let your apprentice quit this competition with Han Yi?"


    Hearing he Heng''s words, Yu swore a Leng, but then nodded.


    He knew what he Heng''s words meant. What Bai Yan said just now not only offended the old TCM doctors, but also had a gap with these young disciples.


    In such a situation, it''s easy to affect the result of the competition if you disagree with how to compete.

 Chapter 2297

    I swear to agree, but it does not mean that Bai Yan agrees.


    White Yan is retort of call up, "why don''t let me participate?"


    She how also did not expect, he Heng even directly denied himself to participate in the competition, this is too unfair.


    At least, she is also the pride of traditional Chinese medicine. The younger generation may be better than her, but the younger generation is better than her. Subconsciously, Bai Yanyou directly ruled out Mu Yue, and she was the best.


    "Yan''er, that''s enough!" Yu swore a look at Bai Yan and scolded, "you''d better not take part in it first!"


    But Bai Yan stamped her feet and looked aggrieved. It seemed that she was really aggrieved. "Master, why don''t you let me participate? It''s clear that my medical skills are the most powerful. Only I can defeat those Korean doctors. Why don''t you let me participate?"


    This words say, all people are pick eyebrows, are looking at Bai Yan with strange eyes.


    This girl, what she said is really arrogant and arrogant!


    What do you mean that only her medical skills are the most powerful, and only she can defeat those Korean doctors? Where are the other children of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Hum!" When Shen Jiangning and others heard it, they all gave a cold hum, sniffed at what she said, and felt more dissatisfied with her.


    Mu Yue eyes in Guanghua flow, mouth slightly raised a faint smile.


    This white Yan really thinks that he is not enough to be hated by others. He has said these irritating words.


    "Ha ha ha..." even those masters of Shen Jiangyu, the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine, were dissatisfied. With a sneer, they turned their head and swore to Yu, "Lao Yu, I didn''t expect that your apprentice was blue and blue!"


    Hearing this, it seems that this is the Korean medical competition. Even if their disciples participated, they are only supporting them. From the beginning to the end, it is the work of Bai Yan alone!


    Before the competition, they have already won all the credit to themselves, which makes them very dissatisfied.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad! I''m very confident in my medical skills. Confidence is a must Gu Han''s master Lin Jincheng said with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and he didn''t say the following words, "overconfidence is arrogance!"


    Yu Shi was a little humiliated when he heard what his old friends said, but he couldn''t refute it. He just felt that this time he came here, it was a great shame.


    "You old friends, please forgive me. Yan''er is young and doesn''t know what to say. Please forgive me. I''ll take her out now!" I swore to clasp my fist with both hands and give it to the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then I swore to Bai Yan, "Yan''er, go out with me!"


    But Bai Yan was pouting all the time, full of grievances and pitiful appearance, "I don''t go out, master, they want to kick me out of the team, how can I be so powerful, master..."


    "Shut up Yu swore angrily glared at Bai Yan and directly pulled Bai Yan''s wrist, "go out with me!"


    He can''t let Bai Yan stay here now, otherwise, his face will be lost.


    "No, I don''t want to go, master, I don''t want to go..." Bai Yan cried and resisted Yu Shi.


    Bai Yan didn''t want to leave, but she couldn''t beat her master. She was dragged out of the hall and finally made the hall calm. The gunpowder atmosphere just disappeared.

 Chapter 2298

    Bai Yan leaves, the atmosphere is better at last, but, Mu Yue still feels a dissatisfied line of sight towards him to steal.


    Muyue did not go to see will guess who, should be that help white Yan in Xiaolan.


    Just, Mu Yue''s heart is still very confused and curious. What''s the relationship between Yu Xiaolan and Bai Yan? Why do you want to help her.


    Everyone is a student of traditional Chinese medicine, and they are all disciples of the younger generation. According to the truth, everyone is the same as Shen Jiangyu and they are all dissatisfied with Bai Yan. However, Yu Xiaolan helps Bai Yan, and some of them go too far.


    Although Mu Yue is very confused and curious, she doesn''t want to get to the bottom of all this.


    Peng Zheng see now there is no white Yan, continue to assess everyone.


    Without Bai Yan, Mu Yue doesn''t want to steal the limelight and gives other disciples some opportunities.


    However, muyue is still the best. At least, she answers every Chinese medicine master''s question, at least not one of them. They all answer very quickly and accurately.


    It''s impossible that moyue bought all the masters of traditional Chinese medicine, right?


    Mu Yue''s performance, so that those masters of traditional Chinese medicine are to her cast a strange look, did not expect that she really has this strength.


    Looking at muyue, the model of Jingfang school couldn''t help saying to Chen Yukun, "Lao Chen, I didn''t expect that the muyue you recommended is really good!"


    When Chen Yukun heard Fang Mo''s words, he recognized Mu Yue, who was recommended by him. With a bigger smile on his face, he said with a smile, "if I didn''t have two strokes, I wouldn''t recommend her to join the team. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes! I used to think that Lao Yu''s talent for Bai Yan was very good, but now after seeing Mu Yue, I know what it means to have heaven and people outside! " Liu Feiyan also agreed, nodded and said.


    Fang Mo nodded and said with a smile, "I also believe in you. Naturally, it won''t make us lose face! With moyue here this time, I''m sure our TCM will win! "


    "Well, originally, Bai Yan''s talent of traditional Chinese medicine was good, but she was not very good at character, so she was not suitable for learning traditional Chinese medicine. Even if she learned traditional Chinese medicine in the future, it would hurt people!" The master of Shenjiang language, Tang ran, sighed and said with some regret.


    Chen Yukun shook his head, and his face was full of regret. "Yes, I didn''t expect that Bai Yan was such a narrow-minded girl, and still so arrogant! It''s time for a good blow! "


    "Well, it''s a good thing to know one''s own mistakes. Knowing one''s mistakes can improve one''s own situation." Tang ran sighed.


    Several masters of traditional Chinese medicine talked with each other, all about moyue.


    "I feel that Mu Yue is actually the first to answer, but she didn''t answer!" After a while, Tang ran looks at Mu Yue and says to the people around him.


    Liu Feiyan also nodded in agreement, "well, I can see that. I think she must give others a chance! Otherwise, it will be too showy. It''s not good. There will be Baiyan again! "


    With muyue''s hearing, how can she not hear the contents of the chats among the TCM masters around her? However, she has no guilty feelings about her actions. She is eager to avoid being tired here. She is very busy.


    As long as they believe in their medical skills, the next thing is simple.

 Chapter 2299

    After some examination, all the masters of traditional Chinese medicine know something about each disciple.


    Everyone''s level is almost the same, some of them occupy their knowledge for one or two years, and have the upper hand.


    In the end, it was decided that Mu Yue, Yu Xiaolan, Shen Jiangyu, situ Zhao and Gu Han would take part in the competition. Of course, there was a place left for Lin ziye to be on the stand-by. If there was anything in the middle, Lin ziye could be on the stand-by.


    This competition quota, is directly to the exclusion of Bai Yan, we did not even think about it.


    For such a quota, we are very much in favor of it, and there is no objection. We have decided to make a decision.


    Chen Yukun laughs and is proud of himself. In the middle of the quota decision, he doesn''t say a word or express any opinions. However, the result is still as he expected, and there is mu Yue.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any objection to my recommender? " Chen Yu Kun asked you with a smile.


    Square model laughed, "ha ha, how can there be objection? We are so ignorant! "


    "Yes! In the past, we were too short-sighted. We knew that there was heaven and there were people, but we still didn''t want to accept it! " Tang ran also agreed, nodded and said with a sigh.


    "Although I don''t know how muyue''s real practice of diagnosis and treatment is, from her understanding of the final, I believe that her traditional Chinese medicine has surpassed many of my disciples!" Lin Jincheng gave a fair judgment.


    Listening to their words, Chen Yukun was more happy. He touched his beard and laughed. "I''m very happy to get your approval. Now let''s decide the leader and let Mu Yue be the leader. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!"


    In the assessment content, there are not only recitation, but also symptom description of some cases. Let muyue and others give a good treatment plan. The treatment plan given by muyue is good and bold, but after they ponder it, they think the treatment plan is the best.


    This time, we have more or less understood some of moyue''s abilities, so we have no objection.


    The team leader of the competition gave Mu Yue the youngest person, which made the oldest Yu Xiaolan feel a little uncomfortable. Shouldn''t she be the oldest?


    After all, it''s right for older people to be more calm.


    What''s more, just now, Mu Yue''s work for Bai Yan made Yu Xiaolan feel bad about Mu Yue, so she couldn''t help opening her mouth. However, there was not a trace of disgust and hostility in her tone, but more concern and worry. "Although Mu Yue''s sister''s medical skills are very good, she is so young, can she be a leader?"


    Mu Yue glanced at Yu Xiaolan who was talking and gave a light smile. He didn''t have any anger in his voice. On the contrary, he said modestly, "yes, I''m the youngest in the team. Let the oldest leader do it!"


    There are a lot of people who are against it. Those masters of traditional Chinese medicine still think that muyue is better to be the leader of the team, but before they raise their objection, Shen Jiang began to speak.


    "Can''t you lead a team when you are young? However, I think sister muyue is the most suitable. After all, she started Longteng group from scratch. Even such a large group company is well managed. How can she not be a good leader? " Shen Jiangyu said to Yu Xiaolan with a smile.

 Chapter 2300

    Liu Xinning also agreed and nodded, "well, I also agree. Although Mu Yue''s younger sister is young, I also heard that she has her own company, and now the development of the company is very good, which proves that her leadership ability is very good. We don''t have her leadership experience, so I think she is the most suitable leader!"


    "I agree, I agree!" Gu Han also called up, "although sister muyue is very young, I am willing to take advantage of her medical skills. She is more powerful than Bai Yan. I take it! She''s the leader


    Yu Xiaolan listened to Shen Jiang''s words, and her pretty face turned red with anger.


    She never thought that her teammates suck so much. Is this the legendary god afraid enemy like a pig mate?


    Shen Jiang language they are not against, only she is against, how should she refute? opposition?


    Yu Xiaolan bit his lower lip, and his eyes were shining with the light of calculation and thinking.


    Peng Zheng nodded with a smile and said, "well, everyone is very good. What we students of traditional Chinese medicine want is to be open-minded. It''s important to admit our shortcomings! We all have no opinion, then, it''s still muyue as the leader. I believe that with muyue''s ability, we can defeat Han Yi! "


    "Well!" Chen Yukun also nodded and said with a smile, "since it has been decided, let''s get to know each other and have more exchanges and cooperation!"


    Tang Ran''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and said with a smile, "well, you can also discuss TCM with each other during this period. If you have any questions, you can also ask us old guys!"


    "Yes, you should stay in Beijing before the competition! Leave after the game Lin Jincheng also seems to understand the meaning of Tang Ran''s words and says with a smile.


    It is estimated that before the end of the competition, everyone is not willing to leave. They want to watch the end of the competition between TCM and Han Yi before leaving.


    During this period of time, if your apprentices have any questions about understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, they can not only ask themselves, but also ask other masters of traditional Chinese medicine to give them more understanding.


    Therefore, at this moment, Tang ran and his disciples will try their best to stay, which is a rare good thing.


    In the past, they also held some seminars on traditional Chinese medicine, but the time of the seminar was certainly not so long. Moreover, the participants in the seminar were all old people like them, and they were the younger generation, who did not have any opportunities.


    Shen Jiangyu and his colleagues are all studying in University. With their master''s status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, if they participate in this competition of traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, the school will not object to their absenteeism, so it''s ok if they don''t go back.


    But mu Yue is no good, she is still a senior three, still have to learn!


    Muyue some apologetic said, "I guess I can''t, I have to go to school, at most can only come every week to discuss with you!"


    People hear Mu Yue''s words, all have some tangle, go to school!


    "Muyue, it''s OK to go to school. With your medical skills, you can directly enter the Beijing Institute of traditional Chinese medicine. We can recommend you. You don''t need to take the exam at all!" A master of traditional Chinese medicine said to Mu Yue.


    But mu Yue shook his head, "I still don''t like to go through the back door. I want to get in by myself!"


    "Have ambition!" Shen Jiang language heard, thumbs up, "since the college entrance examination, also nothing, weekend and we can communicate!"


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 2301

    Mu Yue asked Chen Yukun curiously, "Mr. Chen, I want to ask, who is the referee in the competition between Chinese medicine in China and Korean medicine in Korea? Is it Korean medicine or our traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Chen Yukun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They didn''t say that either."


    Mu Yue heard this, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Mr. Chen, if you say something unpleasant, if our country''s traditional Chinese medicine sits in the referee, I''m afraid Korean doctors don''t want to, and Korean doctors act as referees, we don''t want to, for fear that they will do something!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, everyone is deeply agreed with of nod, really is such a reason.


    "What do you mean?" Peng Zheng looks at Mu Yue with a kind of curious tone.


    Since Mu Yue has said that, then, he believes that this girl must have a way.


    Sure enough, Mu Yue didn''t disappoint them. He said, "since this is a medical competition between the two countries, we''ll let doctors from other countries act as judges. I believe Mr. Chen, you should know some internationally famous experts and doctors. Let them come to judge. By the way, let those western doctors all over the world also know our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Hear Mu Yue such words, Chen old they all feel whole body a blood boiling, have not had this kind of feeling for a long time.


    They are old, and their bodies are not warm-blooded, and even the revitalization of traditional Chinese medicine is powerless.


    However, what Mu Yue said now is the best idea to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    "I agree with this idea. In this way, not only do we believe in the fairness of the competition, but also the Korean doctors in South Korea should believe it. Moreover, other countries should also pay attention to the competition. I think they are eager to do so."


    "Yes, those guys have long wanted to use Korean medicine to squeeze our traditional Chinese medicine. This opportunity is the best one, and they will certainly agree!"


    "That''s it. I''m sure they''ll want to do the same!"


    "They''re just a bunch of people who don''t have the ability to show off! This time I want to step on our heads again, but it''s a pity that their plot can''t succeed this time! "


    All of you Chinese medicine masters are sneering, and have no fear of the challenge of Korean medicine.


    At this time, Fang Mo was worried again, reminding the public, "only, those experts who are referees don''t know the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, and it''s not easy to give judgment!"


    "Yes, they don''t know Chinese medicine. They don''t know which prescription we prescribe. How can we judge that?" Lin Jincheng also frowned and began to worry.


    Mu Yue thinks more about the questions raised by Lin Jincheng and others.


    Indeed, those international experts are all western medicine. If they don''t know Chinese medicine, they can''t judge whether Chinese medicine prescription is good or bad, and which effect is better.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue suggested, "in this way, we suggest to find some diseases that can have an immediate effect, whose method can be effective on the spot, or can be effective in one or two days, even if it is to win the game!"


    All the masters of traditional Chinese medicine looked at each other and nodded their heads to show their great approval.


    "This can have!"


    Chen Yukun nodded in agreement and decided to say, "well, it''s this kind of thing anyway. As for how to compete, we''ll discuss it again. We can''t let them take advantage of it!"


    With Chen Yukun''s approval, Mu Yue''s lips are rising, which can be regarded as a thing.

 Chapter 2302

    At this time, moyue was in Haiyun Pavilion, and a middle-aged man came to the dream cosmetics company in Linshi, who represented Minxian cosmetics company of South Korea.


    Although Yang Shiying knows that she wants to get the formula from muyue, the chance is zero.


    However, she still sent someone to come and talk about it. If we can talk about it and let each other benefit, it''s better than anything.


    So he sent Hu Jing, the acting general manager of Huaxia state, to talk with anqing about this matter.


    Hu Jing is sitting on Anqing''s office sofa, leaning in the sofa, looking at Anqing who is also sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. an, what do you think of this? This is a very good thing for your company, and it can also make your products sold abroad! Become a multinational Hu Jing is very confident and proud of Anqing said.


    Yang Shiying is for moyue''s formula. The formula she wants is to sell it in their own country.


    Their company already has some partners in foreign countries, and their products have been sold to other countries. If she can get the formula, she can sell it abroad by her hand, without any more effort from muyue.


    The only requirement is to buy muyue''s formula and give them 10% profit.


    In Hu Jing''s heart, Yang Shiying''s condition is already very superior, as long as people with brains will agree.


    After all, their Minxian cosmetics company has an international sales platform, which reduces muyue''s efforts to sell her products abroad.


    But anqing just listened to Hu Jing''s purpose, and directly threw the folder in his hand to the tea table.


    "Sorry, we won''t sell the formula, and we won''t cooperate with you in Korea, so you can leave!" Anqing refused without any consideration.


    Hearing Anqing''s words, Hu Jing was stunned and seemed shocked and unbelievable.


    "Mr. an, what did you say just now?" Subconsciously, Hu Jing asked an Qing.


    An Qing sneered and said, "I said, I refuse to cooperate with your company!"


    After listening to what anqing said and understanding her attitude, Hu Jing could not sit still, reminded Anqing of the advantages and disadvantages, and said to her, "Mr. Anqing, you are not responsible for your company. Your company does not have an international sales platform. If you want to sell your products abroad, it will take a lot of effort, It''s the best way for our company to cooperate with you! "


    Anqing smile, light said, "sorry, our company now do not want to sell their products abroad!"


    "You..." Anqing''s words made Hu Jing very angry and dissatisfied, "what about your chairman? I need to talk to your chairman! "


    Anqing leaned lazily in the sofa, banged her legs, looked at her newly made nails, and said, "our chairman said that what she hates most is you sticks. Someone bullied her before, and she said that she would never cooperate with you sticks, let alone sell her products to your stick country, so, Even if there is no chairman, I can make the decision? "


    What happened to He Li before, however, caused the whole world to be in uproar. Therefore, it is not aimless for an Qing to say these words.

 Chapter 2303

    Hu Jing, listening to an Qing''s words, seems to think of what happened to He Li before.


    But from Anqing''s mouth, I heard that she called their country like this, saying it was Bangzi country, which was a great shame.


    "Mr. an, you are also the chairman of a company. How about swearing like this?" Hu Jing suppresses his anger and questions Anqing.


    Because he knows the relationship between He Li and Mu Yue and the background behind Longteng group, for Anqing, he is relatively astringent and does not directly threaten to speak arrogantly.


    Anqing sneered and looked at Hujing sarcastically, "dirty words? What is swearing? I don''t seem to be swearing, do I? Manager Hu, please don''t slander me. Don''t think that you are Korean Chinese, so you can slander my reputation here! "


    "You also said that you are not swearing. You said that South Korea is the country of Bangzi! Isn''t that dirty language? " Hu Jing angrily questions an Qing.


    He immigrated to South Korea since he was a child. Therefore, he is also very clear about the significance of Bangzi country, which is swearing in Hu Jing''s heart.


    Anqing listened. He laughed. "Your country''s nickname is" bang Zi Guo ", but there are many famous allusions in history. I didn''t say anything wrong. Moreover, ha ha ha, you need to know which country''s blood is flowing in your body. Don''t think you have changed your household registration, so you think you are Korean! In their Korean eyes, you are just a humble servant! "


    "You When Hu Jing heard Anqing''s words, he was so angry that he patted the coffee table and pointed at Anqing. He said, "bitch, who do you think you are? You dare to threaten me!"


    Anqing glanced at Hujing disdainfully and stood up, "who am I? It''s not your turn to say, come and see off!"


    Hu Jing looked at Anqing''s arrogant appearance, as well as her address and abuse just now. Suddenly, she was angry and rushed to Anqing.


    At this time, just from the door of the office was pushed open, a figure rushed in, directly Hu Jing rushed to Anqing''s body to intercept, grabbed his wrist, directly threw him out.


    With a "touch", Hu Jing was thrown on all sides.


    Anqing saw the people coming in, with a gentle smile on his face, "Zhiming, you''re here, thank you!"


    It was Chu Zhiming, Mu Yue''s adoptive father.


    Chu Zhiming also showed a gentle smile on his face, and asked Anxing, "how are you, are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. Aren''t you here? No injuries at all An Qing shook his head, comforted Chu Zhiming with a smile, and asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that people from Bangzi country came to see you. I was afraid of the same thing as muyue, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be true!" Chu Zhiming explained with concern.


    When anqing heard Chu Zhiming''s explanation, a blush appeared on her beautiful face, and she was a little shy, "thank you!"


    "It''s OK. I should have done it!" Chu Zhiming smiles a little and grabs the back of his head.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Chu Zhiming turns his head and stares fiercely at Hu Jing, who is thrown out by himself. He is still wailing bitterly on the ground, and even has no strength to get up.


    "I''ll avenge you!" Chu Zhiming said to Anqing, and then directly picked up Hu Jingti on the ground and carried him out toward the outside of the company.


    Anqing looks at Chu Zhiming''s action and can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2304

    Hu Jing was thrown out of the office building by Chu Zhiming, which made him almost lose face. However, facing Chu Zhiming''s fierce eyes, Hu Jing shrank his neck and ran away with his tail in his hand.


    He knew that his task would not be finished, so he had to report it.


    And this matter, Anqing also called to tell muyue.


    "Mr. Mudong, I have rejected this offer from Minxian cosmetics company!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, did not blame an Qing, but also praised said, "you do very well!"


    They are all from Korea. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that their eyes are on their own company.


    What international sales route does she need?


    In recent years, she does not intend to sell her products abroad. She just wants to sell her products in her own country and stabilize the status of her products in China.


    What''s more, Huaxia is really the biggest sales road. Why should they give up the near and seek the far?


    She was born again. She knows very well that the sales ability of people in her own country is no worse than that of people in other countries.


    What''s more, she mainly builds her own factory now. She hasn''t been able to build it in a year or two. Even before the factory is built, she wants to sell it abroad.


    It''s like a baby who has just learned to walk and wants to run. It must fall very hard. In serious cases, it will break its head and bleed blood.


    Although some of her project plans are rash, they can be achieved in the plan, which is not really too reluctant, but it is too reluctant to sell abroad.


    And the most important thing is that Minxian cosmetics company wants to buy her formula. Can you sell it at will?


    Although she has a lot of recipes on hand, and the current series of Meihuan skin care products only belong to the general level, they are not coveted by the people of Bangzi country.


    Moreover, she has always been very dissatisfied with Bangzi country, so even if she was given a huge price, almost 99% of the profits would be given to her, she would never agree.


    "Mudong, although I refused, I don''t think they will just let it go. There will be other actions!" An Qing can''t help saying to Mu Yue''s reminding.


    But mu Yue didn''t care at all. He gave a light smile and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This is China, and they can''t lift the big waves!"


    "Well!" Think about it, Anqing.


    Muyue is not the orphan who had no parents before, but the little princess of the Mu family. The status of the Mu family in China is not something that Korean people can easily handle.


    Anqing said with a smile, "it seems that I''m more worried, so I won''t disturb you any more!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I won''t disturb aunt an, you and my father to have a love talk!" Mu Yue covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hear Mu Yue''s ridicule, an Qing''s face is a red, not angry said, "what to talk about love!"


    "Ha ha, I know, I know, it''s not love. You''ve already turned to Minglian. But I''ve heard that my father and you live in the same house!" Mu Yue said again with a light smile.


    Anqing''s face turned red when he heard that he was ridiculed by his younger generation and also by his boss. He felt that his face would be gone. "I''m going to have a meeting now, so I won''t talk to you. Bye!"


    The guilty anqing directly hung up the phone, and didn''t say another word.


    Mu Yue looks at the mobile phone, and a comforting smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Chu Zhiming finally ushers in his second spring, and her daughter is also happy for them.

 Chapter 2305

    Moyue hung up his mobile phone and returned to the hall of Haiyun Pavilion. Everyone was exchanging their medical skills with each other.


    Seeing the arrival of muyue, several old TCM doctors waved to her, "muyue, come here, come here quickly!"


    Hearing the old master of traditional Chinese medicine calling himself, Mu Yue smiles and walks up to them.


    Shen Jiang language, they are holding their own drinks, staring at muyue, relaxed and their master generation of Chinese medicine master exchange of views on Chinese medicine, as well as views on Chinese medicine, they are feeling a little dizzy.


    Ma Dan, is this still human?


    How do they feel that they can''t keep up with moyue''s brain circuit?


    "How did Mu Yue learn? Why is it that she has such a deep understanding of traditional Chinese medicine that she was able to discuss with my master and overthrow many of his views on traditional Chinese medicine. Master, they are not angry and thank you Cheng Mo ran bit the straw, depressed said.


    Gu Han said with a smile, "ha ha ha, this is the legendary genius, not what we can pay attention to!"


    "She''s really good at medicine. Why haven''t I heard of Youxuan medical school before? How old was she when she began to learn? No matter how early you learn, you can''t start learning in your womb, can you Forest night is also a burst of wonder and curiosity.


    They didn''t know the age of moyue''s worship of dongfangsheng. Otherwise, if they knew, in fact, moyue''s worship of dongfangsheng was only three or four years. I don''t know if his jaw would fall all over the floor?


    It''s estimated that they all think that muyue is a perverted monster!


    "In my opinion, it''s probably because she has a very good teacher that she can be so powerful!" Yu Xiaolan curled her lips and said enviously.


    Liu Xinning listened and looked at Yu Xiaolan with a smile. "What you mean by this is that your master''s medical skill is very poor, so your medical skill is worse than muyue?"


    Yu Xiaolan smell speech, suddenly pretty face is a pale, and then is a dark, turned to Liu Xinning hard stare, "Liu Xinning, what are you talking about!"


    Liu Xinning is for Xiaolan''s threat in the slightest mind, disdain said, "what can I say? I''m just telling the truth! People say, "is that right?"


    "That''s right. Can''t you tell me the truth? This is a society of free speech! " Shen Jiang language also agreed, nodded and said with a smile. Obviously, he was on the side of Liu Xinning and opposed to Yu Xiaolan.


    Gu Han said with a smile, "sister Yu, I know you are jealous of Mu Yue, but this kind of jealousy can''t come! Even the white face is better than me. I still think muyue is more capable and has better medical skills! "


    "Gu Han, what do you mean! Even you helped her? You and she just met once, you help her, we and Bai Yan can be known for more than 10 years, you help her, do not help us Yu Xiaolan is very dissatisfied with the question of Gu Han.


    Gu Han spread his hands and said innocently, "I''m helping you or not! Moreover, because we have known each other for so many years, we know more about Bai Yan''s character and character. She is so proud and complacent that she never pays attention to others. She just can''t compare with Mu Yue! "


    That''s why Gu Han helps Mu Yue instead of Bai Yan.

 Chapter 2306

    Situ Zhao sighed and looked at Yu Xiaolan discontentedly. "Elder martial sister Yu, don''t think we don''t know the reason. We should be honest. This is what doctors must have. Don''t help Bai Yan just because you want to flatter her!"


    Yes, Yu Xiaolan helps Bai Yan with a purpose, which is related to Bai Yan''s family background, so she doesn''t spare any effort to help Bai Yan.


    It''s a pity that all of them have been devoted to traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. They really don''t know something about Mu Yue.


    They only know that moyue founded the company, but they don''t know that moyue is the little princess of the Mojia family.


    Therefore, at this time, Yu Xiaolan will only help Bai Yan, not mu Yue.


    If she knows Mu Yue''s identity, or knows her ability, it is estimated that she will directly turn her head and kick Bai Yan away, to flatter Mu Yue.


    And how can Yu Xiaolan admit the dirty calculation idea in her heart and stare at situ Zhao angrily, "situ Zhao, don''t spit out blood. What''s flattering? Bai Yan is the youngest among us. She''s still a girl. I just want to help her say a few words. What''s wrong? "


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong with it Situ Zhao held out his hand and said, "but although Bai Yan is small, how can he compare with Mu Yue? She''s three years younger than Bai Yan. If you want to help her, you should also help Mu Yue, right? Do you think so? "


    "That''s right. You didn''t see the situation just now. Don''t tell lies with your eyes open. It''s clear that from beginning to end, Bai Yan has been aiming at Mu Yue, not mu Yue aiming at her. You let Mu Yue stop. You really think highly of your own identity!" Cheng Mo ran curled his lips, a disdainful appearance said.


    Lin ziye said with a smile, "that''s right. I want to be the leader of the team! What a thick skin


    "Lin ziye, what qualification do you have to say about me? You''re just an alternate. You''re not even a formal. Are you still here to help her? You know, if you don''t have muyue, you are one of these five people! " Yu Xiaolan stares at Lin ziye, trying to stir up Lin ziye''s favor for mu Yue.


    However, Yu Xiaolan is wrong, Lin ziye did not jump into the pit she dug.


    The woods shook their heads at night and said with a smile, "who said that? If muyue, maybe my quota will still be occupied. Well, it''s Bai Yan who is flattered by you. In that case, it''s better to give it to muyue, and I''ll be happy! "


    "You Yu Xiaolan didn''t expect that Lin ziye was so angry that she didn''t know how to teach him.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, I think you''d better go out and look for Bai Yan first. Maybe she is sad about losing her quota. Go to comfort her. Maybe, give her your quota. Maybe, once Bai Yan is happy, your goal will be achieved!" Shen Jiangyu smiles and reminds Yu Xiaolan.


    Yu Xiaolan only felt that the anger in her chest was constantly surging. Even if she was drinking the cold drink in her hand, she could not eliminate the fire.


    People laugh at disdain for schadenfreude and other eyes, let Yu Xiaolan some can''t stay, ruthlessly will his cup in the hands of the table ruthlessly knock, turned and left the hall.


    "Gone!"


    "It''s not because Bai Yan''s father is from the Provincial Department of health, so he tried his best to flatter us. It''s really embarrassing for us!" Shen Jiang language a few people looked at each other, are laughing taunt.


    Mu Yue''s hearing is first-class, naturally also heard the movement here, in the eyes flashed a touch of light, a secret way, so it is.

 Chapter 2307

    Hu Jing, who was rejected by Anqing and thrown out by Chu Zhiming, didn''t stop, so he immediately bought a plane ticket to South Korea and reported to Yang Shiying what happened to him.


    When Yang Shiying heard Hu Jing''s report, she looked very ugly.


    Although Hu Jing wanted to see Yang Shiying directly without taking care of him, he was thrown out of the dream cosmetics company by Chu Zhiming, but his body was in a mess and his face was covered with mud.


    However, he still had to take a plane. He didn''t want to receive the eyes of the people around him, so he had to get familiar with the airport and fly back to Korea.


    Therefore, at this time, facing Yang Shiying, Hu Jing was still wearing a suit with a stiff nose, which was a good-looking appearance.


    "Mr. Yang, the general manager of dream cosmetics company doesn''t agree at all. How do you think this should be done?" Hu Jing asked Yang Shiying angrily.


    Yang Shiying fingers gently tapping the table, for this thing, she can still guess, but did not expect so crisp.


    She is sure that Mu Yue doesn''t need their help at all. In the future, she will be able to make her company''s products develop better and go out of China.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it!" Yang Shiying waved her hand and said to Hu Jing.


    Hu Jing was surprised and puzzled to hear Yang Shiying''s order. Why did Yang Dong not respond at all?


    "Yang Dong, what anqing said is really abominable. He still scolds us. Are we so tolerant?" Hu Jing asked Yang Shiying reluctantly.


    He was thrown out of dream cosmetics company by Chu Zhiming, the security guard. It''s so humiliating, so he wants to get his face back and get Yang Shiying''s support.


    Yang Shiying turned her head and glanced at Hu Jing coldly. "Do you think that you want to fight with Mu Yue? If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but don''t drag my company down! "


    Hearing Yang Shiying''s words, Hu Jing seems to think of Mu Yue''s identity. Suddenly, her body trembles and a layer of sweat emerges from her forehead.


    He was originally in charge of the company in Huaxia kingdom. Later, he also investigated the information of Mu Yue. He also had a copy and read it. He knew that Mu Yue''s family was not simple. The family behind her had a high status in Huaxia kingdom.


    Therefore, if he wants to do something to muyue''s company, he will be pushed out to block the gun.


    Hu Jing gulp a mouthful of saliva, bow, "Yang Dong, I know, nothing, I went out first!"


    Yang Shiying waved her hand and watched Hu Jing leave. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hey, how''s the research on dream skin care products?"


    "Yang Dong, I''m sorry, we haven''t been able to work it out yet!" On the other side of the phone came a voice of weakness and guilt.


    After hearing the report, Yang Shiying said, "to what extent has the research been carried out?"


    The person on the other side of the phone is even more powerless to say, "only a few kinds of traditional Chinese medicine have been developed, but not sure how many other traditional Chinese medicine there are!"


    Yang Shiying immediately frowned, "I know, you continue to study first!"


    With that, Yang Shiying hung up her mobile phone, looking very complicated and dignified.


    She knows that if she wants to open up China, moyue is the biggest pressure. She can only defeat her first, otherwise, all her plans will fail.

 Chapter 2308

    In the afternoon, muyue takes people to his own medicated restaurant, not only to promote business for his own medicated restaurant, but also to discuss how to improve medicated diet.


    "It''s all made of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, I want to try it too!"


    We are all masters of traditional Chinese medicine. We are very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine. We have made some medicated meals at home, but we haven''t eaten medicated meals outside.


    Because, they all feel that the medicated food outside is not as delicious as the medicated food they make at home, and it is more effective.


    Even if they own a medicated diet, they can''t make the flavor they want.


    So, now Mu Yue said that she had opened a medicated restaurant, but she was very curious. She didn''t know what the medicated restaurant was like.


    Everyone went to the medicated food restaurant opened by Mu Yue.


    Of course, the following people are Yu Shi, Bai Yan and Yu Xiaolan.


    Yu Xiaolan heard Mu Yue also opened a medicated restaurant, only feel sniffed, it is estimated that it is hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat.


    However, she was more scheming, so she didn''t say it, but she showed it on her face.


    A group of people Hula came to the medicine restaurant.


    Looking at such a big medicated restaurant, there don''t seem to be so many cars outside.


    Yu Xiaolan looked around, but she couldn''t help turning her lips. She looked very kind and said, "this building is so big, and it''s still in the suburbs. No wonder there''s no business! Such a big hotel has been built for nothing! Only lose money! Does this company really make money? "


    Although Yu Xiaolan''s words sound like a kind reminder to muyue that he can''t open the medicated restaurant here, he is also mocking what company does muyue open? It''s estimated that they are all at a loss, and they don''t make money at all!


    Although she knew what moyue said about starting a company and building a group company, she only felt that moyue must be putting on airs. This company is just a leather bag company and doesn''t make money at all.


    Bai Yan also snorted and said sarcastically, "really, there are only a few cars. I really don''t know if these cars are just for show!"


    Mu Yue naturally also heard Yu Xiaolan and Bai Yan two people sing a taunt words, she directly lazy to tube them.


    At this time, Ling Hong also ran out from the inside, "Mudong! Here you are. The room is ready! "


    "Well!" Muyue nodded with a smile and said to Chen Yukun and others, "Mr. Chen, please come inside. I have arranged the private room!"


    Although these masters of traditional Chinese medicine also think that the place where the herbal food restaurant is opened is not only remote, but also so big and wasteful, they didn''t say much. After all, it was opened by Mu Yue, and they are not qualified to judge. It''s better to try the herbal food of the herbal food restaurant first.


    Shen Jiang language came to Mu Yue''s side and asked curiously, "how did you make it so big? And built in such a remote place? "


    Muyue smiles at Shenjiang language. She can recognize that the language of Shenjiang is concerned rather than sarcastic. She explains, "the land here is cheap, and the surrounding land has been sold recently. We are going to build a new area. There will be shopping malls and houses around us!"


    Hearing muyue''s explanation, Shen Jiangyu suddenly nodded with a smile and gave muyue a thumbs up, "it''s cheap now. When it develops in the future, the price is really very expensive, and now the house price is also rising!"


    Mu Yue is also a smile, Shen Jiang language is very good.

 Chapter 2309

    Muyue leads the crowd into the box of the medicine restaurant. The whole box is antique. The three tables are ready. There are eight cold dishes on it. Muyue asks you to take your seats.


    Although Bai Yan doesn''t want to sit with Shen Jiang language, there''s no way. Who let them be of the same level?


    The seats here are divided according to age and TCM level. Mu Yue shares the same table with the elders of TCM. Another table is specially for the young children of Shen Jiangyu, and the middle one is mixed.


    Mu Yue said to the crowd, "let''s taste the medicinal wine from our medicinal restaurant. It''s made from Chinese medicine. You can comment on what you think."


    The waiter has been serving around, helping everyone pour a glass of wine in their glasses.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, these TCM masters couldn''t help but be curious. They took the wine cup in front of them and smelled it.


    Of course, there are also some who have already smelled the aroma of wine. They have seen it and know that it is the medicinal wine brewed by muyue, which is even more rare.


    "I''ve brewed some medicinal wine before, but it''s not as good as I want!" I swear some exclamation to say, "I come to taste the medicinal wine that you brew!"


    All the TCM masters took the wine in front of them and drank it. After tasting it carefully, their faces were shocked.


    "This medicinal wine, I feel very comfortable when I drink it into my stomach, and I feel very relaxed!" Lin Jincheng looked at the glass in his hand in surprise and said in disbelief, "I''ve never drunk such a good medicinal wine!"


    "Yes, the medicinal wine I brewed is effective, but it''s not so good!" I swear is also exclaimed.


    Peng Zheng breathed out a foul breath and exclaimed, "Well! This medicinal wine really stimulates the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Yes, I haven''t drunk it yet. It''s the best wine to stimulate the properties of traditional Chinese medicine." He Heng also exclaimed.


    Chen Yukun laughed with pride, "that''s right, but I often come here to return two people!"


    Although muyue did not lead Chen Yukun to come here for medicinal food, Chen Yukun also heard about the medicinal wine in the medicinal food restaurant, so they came here to have a taste.


    After this taste, he became addicted and had to come every once in a while. Unfortunately, the price was too expensive, which made him feel painful.


    Fortunately, later I asked muyue for some, which was a solution to my urgent need.


    In addition to the exclamation of these TCM masters after drinking the medicinal wine, other younger TCM children all drank the medicinal wine and couldn''t help praising it.


    "This medicinal wine is delicious. I feel that I''m tired and unwell all over." Shen Jiangyu moved his limbs in surprise and said.


    Situ Zhao also nodded in shock, "yes, the efficacy of this medicinal wine is too high!"


    After Cheng Muran took a sip, he smashed his mouth and waved to the waiters, "give me another cup, and a few more!"


    He wants to drink it. It''s very comfortable. Besides, the wine is not so strong. It''s just right.


    Gu Han held his cheek and exclaimed, "I feel that my face is a little hot, and my body is relaxed and super comfortable!"


    "Well, I have to take this medicinal wine. Compared with the medicinal wine brewed by my master, it''s far from good!" Liu Xinning smashed his mouth and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2310

    Bai Yan and Yu Xiaolan also drink, they did not want to drink.


    However, they thought that if after they drank it, the effect of the so-called medicinal wine did not work, then they must make a good comment.


    But they didn''t expect that after they had drunk the medicinal wine, they just couldn''t stop muyue.


    Such a good effect, even their master, also can''t brew, this effect is too big.


    Just such a small cup, it has such a big effect, it''s incredible.


    However, Bai Yan was very upset, or she turned her lips and said, "this medicinal wine must be her Shimen. The recipe of xuanyimen depends on her, and there''s no way to make such a good medicinal wine!"


    Shen Jiang language, they heard Bai Yan so insincere, said cool words, cold hum a, "even if it is ancestral how? This also belongs to Mu Yue. She is the direct descendant of Xuanyi. With her talent, she will inherit the mantle of Xuanyi. This will be her! Now it''s used, and there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you can find a more powerful master!" The Woods said with a sneer.


    Baiyan listen to have a good relationship with their friends, unexpectedly one day, they even help others do not help her, this makes her angry and jealous.


    She didn''t expect that it wasn''t a day yet. Shen Jiangyu and they all turned to Mu Yue. What kind of magic did she use? She was just a fox spirit, which fascinated them all.


    "Whose friends are you? Have you known her for a day? We''ve known each other for several years, but you all help her, not me! " Baiyan is very dissatisfied with the question of Shen Jiang language they.


    Gu Han cut a, "yes, just because we have known each other for several years and understood your character, we feel that muyue is better than you, so we help her!"


    "That''s right, Bai Yan. We''re not Yu Xiaolan. We ask for help from you. That''s why we always help you and flatter you!" Cheng Mo Ran is to tell the truth.


    But this truth let Yu Xiaolan show angry look, turn a head ruthlessly stare to him, "Cheng Mo ran, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Cheng Mo ran rolled his eyes, directly picked up the bowl spoon, directly ignore Yu Xiaolan, he wants to eat medicated food first.


    During the time of speaking just now, the waiter had brought up the medicated meal and put it on the table.


    Muyue calls LingHong to prepare his room and medicinal food for the masters of traditional Chinese medicine. The chef in the kitchen also counts the time to prepare medicinal food. As soon as everyone sits down, they can serve food without waiting any longer.


    The smell of medicated food is very fragrant. After Cheng Muran asks, he doesn''t bother to spray with Yu Xiaolan and starts to eat medicated food.


    Cheng Muran took a few mouthfuls of medicated food, his eyes were shocked and enjoyed, "delicious, delicious, I''ve never had such a delicious medicated food!"


    "Well, it''s really delicious. I seldom get the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine. When all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and food materials are combined, the taste reaches the peak!" Gu Han is also surprised to comment.


    Liu Xinning nodded his head and said with admiration, "well, I have to say that this medicated food is more delicious than what my master made!"


    "Haha, I think so, too. I used to think that the herbal food made by the master was delicious, but now it''s much worse than the herbal food in muyue''s restaurant!" Lin ziye also agreed.

 Chapter 2311

    "Bai Yan, why don''t you try it? This medicated food is very delicious Gu Han looked at Bai Yan who was angry and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I guess you will also say that these medicated meals are also the formula of muyue''s ancestral medicated diet, so they are so delicious. You can not eat them. We don''t stop you. If you eat less, we can share more!"


    Cheng Muran nodded his head and said with a smile, "that''s right. You and Yu Xiaolan don''t eat any more. We can eat more. It''s really delicious. I''ve decided that during this period of time in Beijing, I''ve eaten all my meals in the medicated restaurant. Wait a moment, I have to discuss with Mu Yue. Can I come here every day and eat it for free?"


    "Why not? We will change the place where we discuss and exchange medical skills to here. We can not only eat the medicinal food here, but also exchange medical skills, killing two birds with one stone! " Shen Jiang language out of the idea said.


    Situ Zhao gave Shen Jiangyu a thumbs up and said, "good idea, very good idea! I agree


    "We''ll discuss with Mu Yue in a moment!" Gu Han also said with a smile, "there is also a medicated diet for beauty, I want to eat it well!"


    Lin ziye said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of eating fat?"


    Gu Han''s face broke down when he heard that. Looking at the things in front of him, Gu Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "It''s OK. I''m just eating in the capital. I won''t gain much weight. I''ll lose weight after I go back!"


    "I have nothing to refute!" Lin Zi night wry smile, to Mu Yue thumbs up praise said.


    Here Shenjiang language, they discuss and think of a way to come here to eat next time in the capital, and the table where muyue sits, these Chinese medicine masters also praise muyue.


    "This medicated diet is really good. The method and quantity of compatibility are excellent!" Peng Zheng exclaimed and said with a thumbs up.


    Fang Mo was also surprised to see Mu Yue and asked, "yes, it''s better than the taste and effect of the medicated food I studied. Mu Yue, are your prescriptions the inheritance of your Xuanyi family?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s the inheritance of our Xuanyi sect, but it has also made a lot of improvements!"


    "Well, but that''s good too!" Lin Jincheng nodded, while eating while appreciating, "no wonder you have such a big base!"


    Maybe the restaurant is now open in the suburbs, but if it develops here, it seems that the restaurant will still feel small.


    This is really the medicated food in this medicated food restaurant. It is not only full of color and fragrance, but also very effective.


    They are masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Their tongue is more sensitive than ordinary people. Although the taste of traditional Chinese medicine in medicated diet is light, they can sing it out. After tasting what kind of traditional Chinese medicine is, it''s very clear to think about the benefits brought by the combination of traditional Chinese medicine.


    That''s why they appreciate muyue''s medicated diet.


    It''s only a matter of time before muyue wants to make money.


    "It''s not true. What''s built in the back now belongs to the medicated restaurant, but there are all service members! This is only for ordinary diners and ordinary members in the future. " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "So there is. Your ambition is really big!" He Heng listened to, to Mu Yue thumbs up, praise of say.


    Mu Yue smiles, "if you are not ambitious, how can you make a lot of money?

 Chapter 2312

    Muyue deals with traditional Chinese medicine and goes back to her home. Of course, she agrees to Shen Jiangyu''s suggestion without thinking about it.


    Now I don''t know when to fight. She still needs to be busy with the company''s affairs. If they are in the restaurant, she can deal with the restaurant''s affairs at any time. She''s very eager!


    Of course, the board and box expenses of Shen Jiangyu are free.


    Muyue lived his ordinary life again.


    And Chinese medicine and Korean medicine are also in contact, ready to discuss their two sides of the game method and situation.


    Yang Shiying didn''t know where to know that muyue was going to take part in the competition with Korean doctors and went to the Korean Medical Association in South Korea.


    When Yang Shiying came to the Korean Medical Association, Lu Wenli, the president of the Korean Medical Association, heard that Yang Shiying was coming and asked someone to bring her into his office.


    Yang Shiying walks into Lu Wenli''s office and sees that there are two old men with gorgeous hair. If he Xiuzhen is here, she can recognize one of them, Tian Feng, who is treating her father.


    It was also because Tian Feng kept in mind what he had heard from he Xiuzhen and went back to the Korean Medical Association to discuss with Lu Wenli that this medical battle between South Korea and China came into being.


    This time, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, another master of Korean medicine, are arranged to go to China.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong are here to discuss this matter with Lu Wenli.


    Yang Shiying came in and said hello to Lu Wenli with a smile.


    "Shiying, why are you here?" Lu Wenli asked Yang Shiying curiously.


    Yang Shiying''s grandfather is also a master of Han Medicine. However, he has passed away. His son''s business path is to open a cosmetics company which is their ancestral formula and is improved.


    Yang Shiying used to come here with his grandfather, so the TCM masters here have a good relationship with her.


    Yang Shiying said to Lu Wenli with a smile, "grandfather Lu, it''s like this. I heard that you are planning to go to Huaxia to challenge young Chinese medicine practitioners in Huaxia?"


    "Yes Lu Wenli nodded, puzzled looking at Yang Shiying, "why do you ask these questions?"


    Yang Shiying said with a smile, "my grandfather is also a member of the Korean Medical Association. Although my grandfather passed away, I still care about the reputation of our Korean Medical Association. I hope we can go to China together with the Korean Medical Association. All the consumption of the Korean Medical Association in this activity is borne by our Minxian cosmetics company!"


    Hearing Yang Shiying''s words, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong''s faces were shocked.


    They never thought that Yang Shiying came here for this matter. It seems that this is a loss, right?


    Lu Wenli and Yang Shiying lived much longer than they did. Naturally, they knew that she would never do such a loss making thing.


    "Shiying, why are you doing this?" Lu Wenli frowned and looked at Yang Shiying.


    Yang Shiying knew that her purpose could not be concealed from them. Moreover, when they went to China, they all had to know about it, so they did not hide it.


    "Well, grandfather Lu, as you know, the cosmetics in our family are improved from an ancestral prescription left by my grandfather at the beginning. Now we have sold the cosmetics abroad!"

 Chapter 2313

    Yang Shiying continued to explain to Lu Wenli, "our company''s products have also been sent to Huaxia, but the sales volume of Huaxia is far from satisfactory, and the main reason is that Huaxia has a lot of ancient Chinese prescriptions, especially Longteng group''s dream cosmetics series! Their products have seriously affected the sales volume of our company, so I think, through your Korean Medical Association, after defeating Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine, we should vigorously promote our company''s products and suppress the products of Longteng group! "


    Hearing Yang Shiying''s explanation, Tian Feng seemed to think of something and said, "you mean muyue from Longteng group? The one who made trouble with his family before? "


    Yang Shiying nodded and said, "yes! It''s her company! "


    "I''m familiar with the name, too, and so on!" Lu Wenli stood up, took a piece of paper from the table, put it on the tea table, and said, "this is the list given by Huaxia state to us, and they will take part in the competition! There is a man named Mu Yue here. I don''t know if it''s the Mu Yue you said! "


    Hearing Lu Wenli''s words, several people took another look at the list.


    Yang Shiying is very sure to say, "this muyue is that muyue, even if it''s the same name, it''s too coincidental. If muyue doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine, her medical skills are not good, how can she have traditional Chinese medicine formula!"


    Lu Wenli and they all nodded in agreement when they heard Yang Shiying''s analysis and judgment.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Lu Wenli thought about it and asked Yang Shiying.


    Yang Shiying nodded, her eyes flashed a ray of calculation, and said, "before my grandfather passed away, I always regretted that I had not been able to see the successful application for the world heritage of Dongyi Baojian. I also know that you are vigorously promoting Dongyi Baojian recently, but the cost is very high. As long as we can make our company cooperate with the Korean Medical Association, The consumption of promoting "Dongyi Baojian" is borne by our company! "


    My grandfather used to be a member of the Korean Medical Association, but he died two years ago because of his old age. Before he died, he still cared about Korean doctors.


    Therefore, as a granddaughter of her grandfather, of course, she is very clear about her grandfather''s wishes. Now, the Korean Medical Association has been doing the work of applying for the world heritage of Dongyi Baojian, but the cost is not small, which makes them all have a headache.


    Now hearing Yang Shiying''s explanation, Lu Wenli''s heart is filled with joy.


    No matter what the real purpose of Yang Shiying is, they feel that what Yang Shiying said is very beneficial to them.


    Moreover, Yang Shiying''s grandfather used to belong to the Korean Medical Association, and certainly would not do anything to harm the Korean Medical Association.


    Lu Wenli three people looked at each other, it seems that everyone from each other''s eyes, see the look of each other''s expectations.


    They all know that they have no reason to refuse Yang Shiying''s proposal. Listen, it will do them no harm anyway.


    Yang Shiying comforted Lu Wenli with a smile. "Grandfather Lu, don''t worry. I just want you to beat Chinese medicine and make my company famous. So, I also want you to win the competition. Of course, I believe you can win. That''s why I do it! If it fails, then our company will not be able to bear the expenses in the future! "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2314

    Mu Yue did not know at this time that Yang Shiying had reached an agreement with the Korean Medical Association.


    Lu Wenli and his colleagues are very confident in their medical skills, so they feel sure they can win. Yang Shiying uses their winning name to publicize, not only to publicize their own company, but also to help them publicize Korean medicine.


    Then, the hope of Dongyi Baojian will be even greater.


    In the end, Lu Wenli agreed directly without thinking, and then prepared to discuss with Yang Shiying about the next thing.


    Muyue went back to school. When Su Yunxi saw muyue, she ran to her excitedly and said, "muyue, did you take part in the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine? I''ve been paying close attention to it recently, especially for you! "


    As far as Su Yunxi is concerned, it''s almost wrong that she doesn''t care about traditional Chinese medicine at all. However, the last time I heard Mu Yue answer the phone about the competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    Su Yunxi, who is very interested in muyue, immediately goes back to send people to pay more attention to traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    If you are not in this line of business, you will rarely know anything about this line of business. Only when such a thing has a high level of influence will it be known to the whole country or even the whole world.


    Su Yunxi now pays special attention to it, so she will know more about it. It''s just that the quota is still decided on Sunday, and it''s not so fast for outsiders to know.


    Mu Yue smiles at Su Yunxi and says, "well, I''ve already participated."


    "Ah? Did you really participate? How wonderful When Su Yunxi heard Mu Yue''s words, she was shocked. Then she was excited and clapped.


    Yu Yunxuan, who puts his schoolbag on the table, looks at Mu Yue in surprise, "do you really agree to participate?"


    He thought that muyue was very busy in his daily life, and he said no before. Although on Saturday, he also heard muyue say that he would take part, so as to teach those Korean doctors a lesson.


    However, he felt that Mu Yue was too tired to participate, but he didn''t expect that he had decided to participate now.


    "Would you be very tired if you took part?" Yu Yunxuan can''t help asking Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s concern for Yu Yunxuan, smile, comfort said, "don''t worry, it''s OK! I told them that it''s better to choose during the National Day holiday, so that I can be more relaxed! "


    "Well!" Su Yunxi listened, nodded, clenched her fist and said excitedly, "that''s just right. I can also cheer you up. Ma Dan, those sticks don''t have any brains. They still take our country''s traditional Chinese medicine and say they are their Korean doctors. Now they dare to challenge us. Mu Yue, you must beat them to pieces!"


    "The specific situation hasn''t been decided yet. We have to wait for the response from Han Yi!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "What response are you waiting for? Even if it''s a response, it''s a promise. After all, it''s their challenge!" Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "if we can accept their challenge, we already look up to them. They will clean their necks and wait for us to kill them!"


    "Puff!" When Mu Yue heard Su Yunxi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s true that they come to challenge and seek their own death. Traditional Chinese medicine belongs to China, not Korea! I will let them know and understand who is the real founder


    ******


    Alas, I''m really sorry. It''s hard to write and I haven''t finished it. I get up early in the morning to write. I''m more flexible. I''ll send it as soon as I finish it!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a reward and encouragement!

 Chapter 2315

    Similarly, the Xiao family is no exception, who let muyue they are the future granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family?


    Although the news didn''t really spread out, Xiao Junyan went to Mu''s home every time he came to the capital, and even accompanied Mu Yue everywhere. Can this relationship be uncertain?


    Moreover, muyue has been to Xiao''s house. Everyone has heard about it.


    Master Xiao is also happy to hear the name of muyue from the two people who are in power now, and still covet high hopes. It''s rare to sing Peking Opera and play chess alone with a smile.


    "Why? Grandpa, why are you so happy today? Did you get any treasure? " Xiao Fengyi, who has just returned home, is very curious to see how happy Master Xiao is.


    Master Xiao was so happy that he smiled and said, "it''s happier than getting a baby!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaofengyi more curious and puzzled, asked xiaolaozi.


    Xiao looked at Xiao Fengyi and said with a smile, "of course it''s the girl muyue..."


    Said, will Mu Yue''s matter and Xiao Fengyi said one time.


    Xiao Fengyi listened, her eyes were also wide open, with a look of surprise and admiration, "Wow, sister-in-law is really powerful! It''s unprecedented for the two old people to call their names and praise them at the meeting


    "Yes, when I was in power, I also called names, but I didn''t have muyue. She was young, and she was the only one who did such a big thing!" Master Xiao nodded with emotion and appreciation.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see. Who''s in love with that?" Xiao Fengyi, with a smug smile, said, "this is my daughter-in-law. Is it not powerful?"


    "Spit!" Tang Yalan came out, did not agree with the said, "who said this is Jun Yan fancy? It''s obvious that your father has the foresight to order a baby kiss for both of them. If he doesn''t have this baby kiss, he won''t be able to get that smelly boy! "


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Fengyi listened to, should be in a hurry with Tang Yalan.


    Muyue''s ability or reputation, if there is no engagement with Xiao Junyan, it is estimated that the big threshold of Mu''s family will be stepped down!


    It can only be said that Xiao Junyan relies on his own relationship with muyue, and the engagement relationship he has had since he was a child, so that he can occupy muyue all the time.


    "When did Jun Yan come back, and when the competition of traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine came to an end, I would discuss with Lao mu, and give the marriage of the two people first, just engagement!" Master Xiao pondered and said.


    I just feel that my grandson is Alexander, so I have to decide the relationship between him and muyue immediately, otherwise, his granddaughter-in-law will be gone.


    It''s really muyue''s ability is too outstanding. If it goes on, it''s estimated that those shameless old guys will have to ignore their own face to sell their grandson to muyue.


    Thinking of this, master Xiao really has the feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Tang Yalan listened and nodded in agreement, "Dad is right, you can''t get married, engagement is OK, anyway, muyue is 18 years old, adult, but engagement is not against the law!"


    Mr. Xiao tut said, "why didn''t I set the marriage age at 18 at the beginning, so that they could get married first with the legal age!"


    Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi can''t help laughing when they listen to master Xiao''s words. They just feel that he is becoming more and more childish.

 Chapter 2316

    Busy with the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, time seems to pass quickly. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Mid Autumn Festival, home or work all right, came to the Mu family.


    Today is the day of the Mid Autumn Festival reunion. We all came to Mu''s courtyard with joy.


    Everyone is happy to chat in the hall of Mu family, and women are busy in the kitchen.


    Mu Yuqing is also rare to come back from his work place, full of joy.


    "Sister Yue, don''t go to the kitchen first. Come and talk to me. I heard my mother say that you are busy with traditional Chinese medicine recently. Those Korean doctors from Korea are coming to China to challenge traditional Chinese medicine. Did you join in Mu Yuqing is very curious to ask Mu Yue, words also with a trace of pride and pride.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Got the affirmation of Mu Yue, Mu Yuqing heaved his thumb with a sigh, "you are really powerful, now worthy of being my sister!"


    "Go, go, go. What is your sister?" Mu Hai Ye didn''t roll his eyes, "Xiao yue''er has a brother like you. It''s humiliating. You can''t compare with Xiao yue''er!"


    Mu Yuqing was embarrassed and complained to Mu HaiYe, "third uncle, do you want to say that to me? I also have self-respect!"


    Muyue gently smile, comfort muyuqing, "Yuqing brother, I believe you, you are the most powerful!"


    Muyue''s comfort, encouragement and appreciation made muyuqing feel more comfortable. He said to muyue, "well, although I can''t compare with you, I''m not bad either! I will escort you in the future


    "Still escort, don''t let sister Yue give you pull achievement is good!" Mu Yutao is not to face, directly exposed his own brother''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yuqing directly raised his hand and gave Mu Yutao a violent "look for a fight, right?"


    "Big brother, you are angry, do you know? You can''t do this to me! " Mu Yutao shouts at Mu Yuqing discontentedly.


    Mu Wenyuan looked at the two brothers with a smile, and then he had a chance to sit beside Mu Yue. "Sister Yue, when will Chinese medicine and Korean medicine start the competition?"


    "It''s decided for the time being. It''s after the national day. The match will start on the third!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!" Mu Wenyuan nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity I can''t stay here with you. I can''t cheer you up!"


    Mu Yue comforted Mu Wenyuan with a smile, "brother Wenyuan, as long as I have your heart, I will be satisfied. I will keep your encouragement in mind!"


    "Well, I believe you, too, will certainly deserve this competition!" Mu Wenyuan nodded with a smile and trusted Mu Yue''s medical skills.


    Joke, the stinky boy of the royal family, those experts and doctors at home and abroad have seen it, but it has not been cured. Now Mu Yue makes a move and hears that the stinky boy is alive now.


    It is estimated that those western medicine doctors who had given yuyunxuan treatment had to be depressed and wanted to hit the wall!


    Just at this time, there was a big aunt''s cry in the kitchen, "Xiao yue''er, come in to help, the ingredients are ready!"


    "All right! Here we are Mu Yue should a, get up to walk toward the kitchen inside.


    We are here today not only to celebrate the reunion festival, but also to eat the medicinal food made by muyue.


    Usually, this is very rare.

 Chapter 2317

    Although not all of the lunches were made by muyue, in the evening, after dinner, Mu Haiwei came back from their work place, and all the members of the League ate the dinner made by muyue.


    Everyone has a cup of medicinal wine, today''s tiredness is swept away.


    Having enough to eat and drink and washing dishes were all handed over to several aunts. Mu Yue was caught by Mu Haiwei and they sat down on the sofa in the hall to chat.


    Mu Haiwei said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, I heard that you have prepared some medicine specially for the military region. What kind of medicine is it?"


    In Mu''s family, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu are in the army. Naturally, I heard that Mu Yue''s Longxiang pharmaceutical company is going to invest new drugs after the establishment of the new drug factories of the six military regions.


    Although we still don''t know what these drugs are and how effective they are, we can all prove that moyue''s formula is absolutely very good.


    Similarly, as the commander of the military region, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu naturally care about it very much. They want to know about it first.


    Mu Yue smiles at Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu, "uncle, fourth uncle, this medicine has not been put into production, even if you know it, it''s useless!"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll solve the puzzle first!" Mu Haiwei laughs, but mutters in his heart. If he knows what medicine it is, he can show off in front of those old friends or "old enemies" and get the news first.


    Mu Haixu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes! Everyone is a family. You can talk to us first! "


    Mu Yue looked at the appearance of Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu, and chuckled, "well, I''ll tell you, these two kinds of medicine are mainly used in the medical treatment of the military region. After you soldiers are injured by gunshot, aren''t they very easy to be infected? My medicine is to prevent infection, or to reduce infection, with my healing medicine has excellent curative effect! "


    "Well, it''s really a good medicine. It''s true that many soldiers even if their bullets are taken out, but because of various reasons, wound infection and sequelae, they have to retire temporarily or amputate their limbs. Life is very difficult!" Mu Haiwei sighed and said with great emotion.


    Mu Haixu nodded in agreement and said, "yes! With your medicine, it will greatly reduce the occurrence of such things! "


    After sighing with emotion, Mu Haiwei showed a smile on his face and asked Mu Yue, "little yue''er, you see, can you give it to me first after this pharmaceutical factory produces it?"


    "Yes, and mine!" Mu Haixu is no exception.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "uncle, fourth uncle, this pharmaceutical factory has not been built yet! Is it interesting for you to tell me this? "


    "Yes! There has to be! " Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu nodded together.


    Looking at his two sons, Mr. Mu felt that his old man''s face would be lost by them! How do you like it? "


    Being counselled by his old father, Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu are as thick skinned as the city wall, "Dad, let''s give half a weight!"


    Master Mu was so angry that he grabbed the things on the table and threw them at the two sons.


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, can''t help but puff Chi of smile to come out, quickly get up to dodge, lest be affected pond fish.


    Just at this time, the phone rang.

 Chapter 2318

    In a dense jungle, rows of bamboo houses are buried in the jungle.


    A slender figure sitting alone on the edge of a bamboo house, one knee bent, an arm on the knee, looking up against the wall, dark eyes overlooking the distance.


    Behind him, a sound of footwork came, "boss, what are you looking at? Do you miss younger martial sister? "


    Ye Tianming comes to Xiao Junyan with a funny smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming. He doesn''t speak. He sees two bottles of wine in his hand. He takes one bottle directly, opens it and pours it into his mouth.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival in China. The Mid Autumn Festival is a reunion day. You could have been reunited with your younger martial sister at home! You''ll know that you miss younger martial sister as soon as you see it! "


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, continue to drink the wine in his hand, gudu gudu drinking.


    Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan like this, some worry, recently, the boss''s mood is particularly bad.


    After thinking about it, ye Tianming took out his mobile phone. His mobile phone is encrypted, and it is also a satellite mobile phone. Even in the primitive jungle, he can make a phone call.


    Ye Tianming dials a number, and moyue''s mobile phone rings in the capital. When he looks at the strange number, he frowns, but still gets through.


    "Hello Moyue took the phone and went outside.


    Ye Tianming smiles and says hello to Mu Yue, "Hey, little younger martial sister, it''s me!"


    "How did you change the number?" Mu Yue some don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    Sitting beside Ye Tianming, Xiao Junyan immediately put down the wine pot in his hand and turned his head to stare at him fiercely, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Yue heard another voice on the phone, his eyes lit up, "elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Hear this familiar and miss the call, let Xiao Junyan''s body slightly a meal.


    Ye Tianming saw Xiao Junyan''s behavior and handed him his mobile phone. "Boss, little sister''s phone, here you are!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the mobile phone in front of him, stretched out his hand to get it, but he drew back.


    Hesitating time inside, Mu Yue is a call, "Xiao elder martial brother?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan hesitated and took the phone call from ye Tianming, "Yue!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, is your mission over?" Moyue is concerned and worried about Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly raised a shallow radian, "no!"


    Muyue heard that the task had not finished, and asked about Xiao Junyan''s body, "did you get hurt?"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan returned two words again.


    Ye Tianming, who has been listening to him, turns his mouth when he hears these two words. However, he is soon swept by Xiao Junyan''s threatening and fierce eyes. He shrinks his neck and leaves the room with a gesture of walking.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" It seems that Mu Yue thinks that Xiao Junyan will still worry about not telling the truth to himself for fear of himself, so he asks again.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and touched the wound on his body, nodded gently, "well, I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t cheat you!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    Xiao Junyan concerned comfort, "I''m ok, rest assured!"


    "Well, if you say it''s OK, it''s OK!" Mu Yue''s lips showed a smile, one hand holding chest, leaning on a pillar, "when can your task be completed?"

 Chapter 2319

    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of tenderness and yearning, "it''s going to take a while!"


    "All right!" It''s going to take a while to hear that. There''s still some worry and missing in Mu Yue''s eyes. They haven''t seen each other for a month. I don''t know if Xiao Junyan is thin.


    "I will... Take good care of myself, you should also take good care of yourself, don''t get involved!" Xiao Junyan wants to say that he will go back as soon as possible.


    However, after thinking about it, I changed other words.


    He has to go to his master and dongfangsheng. I don''t know if they can have some treatment for his illness.


    If it can be cured, it''s best. If it can''t be cured, he doesn''t know how to face muyue.


    If he became a blind man, Mu Yue, would he hate him and not love him?


    Or is the brain constantly deteriorating, he can''t accompany Mu Yue all his life, what will she do? Will life be worse than death?


    Think of muyue facing his own death, Xiao Junyan is heartache.


    So, if he wants to go back, it will definitely take a while. If he can, he hopes to go back after he can cure his body. In this way, muyue doesn''t have to worry.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of myself. In addition to taking good care of yourself, you should protect yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt. If you get hurt, I''ll be angry when you come back!" Muyue reminds Xiao Junyan to take good care of himself.


    "OK, it won''t hurt!" Xiao Junyan nodded, his eyes shining gently.


    Muyue said with a smile, "I made moon cakes and gave them back to your grandfather. They sent them to Mr. Xiao! I want to keep it for you, but I don''t know when you will come back. I''ll make it for you when you come back! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked up at the dark starry sky and the bright full moon.


    As if, at this moment, he saw Mu Yue''s gentle smile and gave him a gentle smile.


    Two people are holding each other''s mobile phones, there is not a word of chat, are telling two people''s thoughts.


    Moyue has been on the phone outside for some time. Muyuqing called from inside, "sister Yue, what are you doing?"


    Hear Mu Yuqing''s cry, Mu Yue hastily should a, "I''m on the phone!"


    "Call you?" Xiao Junyan is very reluctant, don''t want to hang up with Mu Yue.


    Muyue is also very reluctant, but can only say, "Well! Brother Yuqing called me. Elder martial brother Xiao, take good care of yourself. I won''t call you any more. I''ll disturb you in your work! "


    "Well, good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, listening to Mu Yue said, "you hang up first!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue hears these three words, flashed in the eyes a don''t give up, "Jun Yan, take good care of yourself!"


    "Doodle, doodle!" Xiao Junyan listen to the phone inside the waves of busy sound, mind only moyue hang up before, said the two words.


    Mu Yue called him "Jun Yan".


    Xiao Junyan lips are happy smile, holding a mobile phone, so dull looking at the round of the moon hanging in the starry sky.


    Far away in the capital of moyue hung up his mobile phone, the corner of his mouth is also a happy smile, turned into the house.


    "Come on, sister Yue!" As soon as Mu Yue came in, Mu Yuqing directly pulled her wrist and dragged her to the hall, "come and eat moon cakes together! You did it yourself

 Chapter 2320

    The combination of moyue and Huaxia is absolutely invincible, which makes many people who don''t believe in the magic of traditional Chinese medicine gradually believe it.


    Shen Jiangyu and his family took advantage of this time and studied many cases under the leadership of their master.


    The capital is the political center of China, and the medical equipment is excellent. Of course, many people come to see a doctor, and there are also many complicated diseases.


    Muyue also asked them to look for more difficult diseases in the process of treatment. At that time, they can let Korean doctors treat them and beat them in the face. They can''t treat them, but if muyue can treat them, he will beat them in the face.


    Yang Shiying did not expect that moyue''s means should be so high. What''s more, Huaxia would support moyue so strongly.


    However, thinking about Mu Yue''s family background behind him, he could only scold himself, "Mu Yue, wait for me. I will get the formula you have in hand!"


    Although some doctors are highly skilled in medicine, they have very few exclusive formulas on hand, and even fewer can really mass produce and make money.


    Therefore, Yang Shiying would like to get the formula from Mu Yue. In this way, when the formula on hand is gone, she can vigorously promote her company. In the end, she just waits for the money.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shiying couldn''t help but be happy and forget what happened in China.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of September.


    The judges who were invited to participate in the competition of Chinese medicine in China and Korean medicine in South Korea were also those who were recommended and recognized by the World Health Organization and the United Nations health organization. Those famous and influential western medicine experts all came to China one after another.


    As the leader of the young generation of Chinese competitors, Mu Yue must welcome them.


    However, because of the national day, the school is making up lessons during the weekend before the holiday. Mu Yue has to tell the teacher in advance.


    "Miss Xu, I want to ask for leave tomorrow!" Moyue came to Mr. Xu''s office and said to Mr. Xu.


    When Mr. Xu heard that muyue asked for leave, he asked with concern, "ask for leave? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, that''s it!" Mu Yue told Mr. Xu about the competition between Han Yi and traditional Chinese medicine. She didn''t know whether she would ask for leave next, so she told Mr. Xu first.


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Mr. Xu was shocked, "do you want to lead the team to compete with those Korean doctors in Korea? I heard about the game, but I didn''t expect that you also took part in it? Are you sure you can? "


    Mu Yue spread his hand and said, "teacher, have you forgotten what my company produces? Almost all of my companies are related to important subjects. I used to study Chinese medicine with my master, so I still have some achievements in Chinese medicine! "


    "Oh Mr. Xu listened and nodded, "it''s going to take a while, isn''t it? Will it affect your grades? "


    "It''s OK. The competition will be held during the National Day holiday." Mu Yue said to teacher Xu with a smile.


    As soon as Mr. Xu listened, he frowned and said to muyue, "muyue, let me remind you that although the National Day is seven days, our senior three students only have three days to go because they have to take the college entrance examination!"


    "Three days?" Mu Yue was stunned and touched her nose. She forgot such a thing. "Well, I know. Thank you for reminding me, but the competition won''t take up too much time!"


    "Well, go ahead and get busy first."

 Chapter 2321

    Mu Yue got up early and went to the hotel where Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine stayed. After a round with them, he went to the airport to meet those foreign experts and doctors.


    "Good morning!" Shen Jiangyu sees Mu Yue and says hello with a smile.


    At this time, everyone is eating breakfast in the cafeteria.


    Gu Han smiles and says to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, did you have breakfast? If you don''t, you can eat here! "


    "I''ve already eaten it, so I won''t eat it!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. He sits beside Gu Han and refuses.


    "Moyue, you''re here. Today is the arrival of expert doctors of Western medicine. Some of them are invited by us, and some are invited by Korean doctors!" Chen Yukun came over with a bowl of porridge, sat beside Mu Yue and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "Well! I have read the information you gave me! They are just judging, as long as they are just and fair! "


    "Well!" Chen Yukun nodded and said, "by the way, Korean medical President Lu Wenli and I said, they are tomorrow''s plane! Come tomorrow, too! "


    "No!" However, Mu Yue refused directly and said with a smile, "I don''t bother to pick up those guys who are thicker than the city wall!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to pick them up either!" Cheng Mo Ran is also smiling to say to Mu Yue.


    Chen Yu Kun frowned and said, "how can you not go? You are the captain


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "why can''t we not go? I''m a senior three student now, and I have to take the college entrance examination. It''s the most important thing for me to give them face and accept their challenge. It''s very kind of me! "


    People listen to Mu Yue this words, all is Qi Qi''s thumbs up, indeed, their hearts also really think so.


    "It''s very willful. If the Korean doctors in South Korea know it, we have to say that the Chinese people are not polite!" Yu Xiaolan immediately denounces to Mu Yue discontentedly.


    Mu Yue glanced at Yu Xiaolan and raised her lips slightly. "Ha ha, it seems that elder martial sister Yu is very flattering those Korean doctors in Korea. They are here, and you want to flatter them!"


    Yu Xiaolan, who was counselled, heard muyue''s words, and immediately showed an angry look on her face, "muyue, what are you talking about? What is flattering! I''m teaching you how to be a man! "


    "Teach me? You don''t have the qualification yet Mu Yue sneers at a glance of disdain at Yu Xiaolan, coldly says.


    Yu Xiaolan hasn''t shown any friendly attitude all the time. Now she even says that she wants to teach her. Naturally, Mu Yue won''t give her any face.


    "Pa!" Yu Xiaolan immediately angrily pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Mu Yue.


    "Enough! Sit down Chen Yukun glared at Yu Xiaolan discontentedly, "whether muyue will go or not depends on herself!"


    In the face of Chen Yukun''s rebuke, Yu Xiaolan only feels that her throat is blocked in one breath. She can''t vomit, and can''t swallow. She is very depressed, and her whole face is red.


    Chen Yukun turned his head and said to muyue, "muyue, if you don''t go, you won''t go, but you still want to come at night!"


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "you have tasted the medicinal food of my medicinal food restaurant. You can take them to my medicinal food restaurant and taste my medicinal food. By the way, let them comment on it!"


    They all looked at each other as soon as their eyes brightened, and they all saw the treacherous look in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 2322

    Muyue followed Chen Yukun and they came to the airport in Beijing.


    Only when he arrived at the specially arranged airport, Chen Yukun looked at a middle-aged man with a group of people, holding the banner ceremoniously, and couldn''t help frowning.


    The people who come to the airport to meet them are not only the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but also the doctors in the field of Western medicine. On behalf of them is the Chinese Association of Western medicine.


    Ming Yangfeng, the president of the Western Medicine Association, welcomed those experts and doctors in the western medicine field with banners and some journalists.


    Mingyangfeng also saw Chen Yukun, with a bright smile on his face. However, if you look carefully, although the smile is bright, it is also mixed with ridicule and disdain, "President Chen, you are here too!"


    Naturally, Chen Yukun knew the attitude of Mingyang peak and the relationship between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He snorted coldly in his heart, but he could only greet each other with a smile.


    "Chairman Ming, you are here too!" Chen Yukun smiles and greets Mingyang Feng politely.


    The Ming Yang peak one face is satisfied, "how can I not come?"? Today, the people who come to China are world famous experts in western medicine. As the president of the Western Medicine Association, I naturally represent all the traditional Chinese medicine in China to welcome you


    "Oh, yes! It seems that we are not here for the same purpose today. We are also here to meet the western medicine experts who are specially referees for our Chinese medicine and Korean medicine competitions! " Chen Yukun laughed and said.


    When Mingyang peak heard Chen Yukun''s words, his face was a little ugly.


    Although he also knew that these western medicine experts came to China because of the battle between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    However, since they are here, he has to meet them on behalf of Western medicine and communicate with these world-class western medicine experts.


    This is not only the western medicine for China, but also for himself.


    That''s why he came here with such a jerk. Moreover, he hung banners and even invited reporters. It seems that these world-class western medicine experts and doctors were invited by their Western Medicine Association, not their Chinese Medicine Association.


    "What kind of traditional Chinese medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science. In China, the best medicine is western medicine. It''s just by the way to participate in the competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine. Those doctors come to China to communicate with western medicine in China!" Ming Yang Feng snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    Mingyang peak doesn''t directly belittle traditional Chinese medicine in public, which makes Chen Yukun and Mu Yue look ugly and angry.


    This guy is really looking for death. He even slandered traditional Chinese medicine in front of so many of them. It''s disgusting!


    Shen Jiangyu, these young disciples of traditional Chinese medicine, are not as calm and rational as the old ones. They want to come out from behind and refute.


    However, he was stopped by Mu Yue and shook his head at them, but he stepped forward.


    Mu Yue smiles at Chen Yukun and asks, "Mr. Chen, who is this?"


    Chen Yukun''s heart is also angry, but when he hears Mu Yue''s question, he has some doubts. Clearly Mu Yue knows, how can he ask?


    However, since muyue asked, he also kindly introduced to muyue, "this is the president of Western Medicine Association, Ming Yangfeng!"


    "Oh... It''s chairman Ming!" Mu Yue looked at Ming Yangfeng with a smile and said, "since Ming president can be the president of the Western Medicine Association, he must have high medical skills!"

 Chapter 2323

    Chen Yukun explained to muyue with a smile, "muyue, you don''t know. The Western Medicine Association is different from our traditional Chinese Medicine Association. The president of the Western Medicine Association doesn''t know any medical skills at all. It''s just that the health department arranges the management of the Western Medicine Association, which is not allowed in our traditional Chinese Medicine Association!"


    Mingyangfeng is not a doctor with excellent medical skills, but an administrative staff specially assigned by western medicine. It is totally different from traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, the most hopeful thing in the world now is western medicine. Therefore, the status of Western medicine in China is obviously higher than that of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The health department even arranged their health department staff to manage the Western Medicine Association, and this Mingyang peak was arranged by the health department.


    This matter, muyue also understand, but, in this case, muyue is not allowed to slander traditional Chinese medicine, she also have to let this guy lose face, suffer a little.


    "Also, our association of traditional Chinese medicine only serves the strong and only listens to the traditional Chinese medicine felt by medical skills, rather than being managed by anyone at will!" Mu Yue a pair of suddenly realized appearance, nodded, said with a smile.


    Standing behind Shen Jiang language, they listen to Chen Yukun and Mu Yue sing one and the same words. They can''t help but bow their heads and hold a smile. Their shoulders stir, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    When mingyangfeng hears muyue''s words, how can he not hear the irony and disdain of muyue in his words.


    Suddenly, he pointed to Mu Yue angrily and asked, "who are you? Don''t you know how to respect your elders when you are young? What are the elders talking about here? "


    "Ha ha, President Ming, this is mu Yue, the leader of the Chinese medicine team in the Chinese medicine and Korean medicine competition." Chen Yukun is very proud smile for Mingyang peak introduction.


    Chen Yukun now highly praises Mu Yue, but also places great hopes on him. In the future, the development of traditional Chinese medicine, if you want to go abroad, you can''t do without Mu Yue.


    Hearing Chen Yukun''s introduction, the Ming president just laughed.


    She thought she was somebody? It''s just a young generation disciple competing with Han Yi.


    President Ming subconsciously felt that muyue must be proud of this, so he would stand up so arrogantly, and even talk to his president like this.


    Here, chairman Ming spoke in a tone full of anger and accusation, and said to Chen Yukun, "President Chen, is this the younger generation of your Chinese Medicine Association? Is there a younger generation talking to the elder like this? Even if she is the team leader who competes with Korean doctors, she can''t talk to the president of the Western Medicine Association like this! "


    "I''m sorry, in our medical field, only those who know better than me are elders. Others are just clowns!" Mu Yue''s small body stands beside Chen Yukun, but it exudes a powerful momentum like a king.


    When President Ming heard this, he was very angry. His fingers trembled and pointed to Mu Yue. "You..." he turned his head and complained to Chen Yukun, "President Chen, is this the younger generation of your traditional Chinese Medicine Association? I don''t know any manners! If such a disciple is qualified to be a doctor in the future, she must withdraw her medical qualification certificate and never practice medicine! "


    "Who can never practice medicine?" At this time, a deep middle-aged voice came from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 2324

    Listening to this voice, everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Mu Haihua coming with people, including some staff of the health department.


    As soon as Mu Yue saw the arrival of Mu Haihua, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He took a look at Mingyang peak with a smile of sarcasm and schadenfreude. This guy is miserable and dead.


    Ming Yang Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw Mu Haihua. It seemed that he saw his own backer coming. He quickly walked up, with a big smile on his face. He bowed to Mu Haihua and said, "Vice Premier mu, you''re here, too!"


    Mu Haihua nodded, his face was serious, and he didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Mu Yue. He asked coldly, "what were you talking about just now? What''s the standard of making noise in public? If foreign guests see it, isn''t it a joke? "


    Hearing Mu Haihua''s rebuke and questioning, Mingyang Feng''s face suddenly burst out a layer of sweat. He didn''t dare to wipe it. He immediately explained for himself and put all the responsibility on Mu Yue''s head.


    "Vice president Mu (to prevent harmony, some Li words can''t be added, which is what we call them later). It''s like this. A younger generation of the Chinese Medicine Association, who doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, is still making a lot of noise here. Only in this way can I kick out such a corrupt younger generation for our medical profession, so as not to damage the reputation of our medical profession!"


    The people of Western medicine, when they heard what Ming Yang Feng said, were filled with a sneer of pride. Wasn''t they arrogant just now? Now bad luck!


    This also includes Yu Xiaolan. Because of her jealousy and jealousy towards Mu Yue, it''s so cool to see her being sued by Ming Yangfeng and wearing small shoes!


    There is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who doesn''t know Mu Yue''s identity. When he hears Ming Yangfeng''s words, he is very angry with him and curses in his heart.


    This bastard, it is too hateful, should be such a slander.


    Chen Yukun and others, who know Mu Yue''s identity, all look at Mingyang peak with satirical and gloating eyes. They are happy in their heart.


    Ha ha Da, Mingyang peak, you are really anxious to die!


    Dare to speak ill of muyue in front of the second uncle of muyue. What''s this?


    It''s true that the old birthday star is impatient with arsenic.


    Mu Haihua listened and said, "who is it?"


    In fact, he has seen muyue for a long time, but also heard the quarrel between muyue and mingyangfeng, so he has to support his niece.


    However, this support must be reasonable. If it is not reasonable, it will not be pleasant to hear.


    Ming Yang Feng heard Mu Haihua''s words, and he was very happy. Sure enough, it was cool to have someone to support him!


    However, at this moment of the Ming Yang peak, do not know, he has a foot into the coffin.


    Although Ming Yangfeng was happy in his heart, he was very serious on his face. "It''s her who doesn''t respect her teachers because she has become the leader of the Chinese medicine team and the Korean medicine team."


    Seeing the behavior of Mingyang peak, Peng Zheng, who doesn''t know the identity of muyue in the team, stares at Mingyang peak angrily, "President Ming, don''t spit out blood!"


    "Why am I so bloody? Mr. Peng, I know that muyue''s medical skills are OK, but such an arrogant and arrogant younger generation, who does not respect his teachers, must not, otherwise, it will damage the reputation of your Chinese Medicine Association! " Ming Yang Feng a pair of I am a good man, I am for your attitude, said.

 Chapter 2325

    "It''s not that Mu Yue doesn''t respect teachers. It''s clearly that you, the president of the Western Medicine Association, slander our traditional Chinese medicine, say that our traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience, and slander the treasures left by our ancestors!" Chen Yukun snorted coldly and said sarcastically to Ming Yangfeng.


    Mingyang peak is a look I don''t know, said, "now is to say, muyue does not respect teachers, arrogant and domineering! It''s not to say that there are some and none of them. We all saw them just now! I''m not lying


    Yu Xiaolan stands in the crowd, and she doesn''t know the relationship between mu Yue and Mu Haihua.


    She also disdains to get to know muyue, because she only heard that muyue came to the capital recently because he was an orphan and studied traditional Chinese medicine with his master.


    But don''t know, muyue was an orphan before, but now it''s not.


    Now I see that Mu Yue is pushed out by Mingyang peak, and she can be humiliated in front of Mu Haihua. It''s more likely to push her out of the team fighting with Han Yi. It''s a joy in my heart!


    Naturally, her divine assistance was indispensable. Her eyes turned and her tone was very indignant. "Even if muyue said it, how about it? She is young and not sensible. You are so adult, can''t you be magnanimous?"


    This words, although is to say good words for mu Yue, let Ming Yangfeng forgive her, but also proved the charge of Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue coldly glanced at Yu Xiaolan who spoke, and the cold light flashed in her clear and dark eyes.


    Yu Xiaolan is swept by Mu Yue''s eyes. Her subconscious body shrinks and feels a cold wind blowing from her back.


    She had never seen Mu Yue''s cold eyes before, and she could not help shivering.


    Mu Yue''s eyes let Yu Xiaolan close her mouth, turn her head, look at Mingyang peak, and retort sarcastically, "ha ha, say I don''t respect my teacher? Call me arrogant? Why don''t I respect teachers? Don''t you tell me? As elders, we should have the style of elders. The elders do not set an example. Why should we, the younger generation, respect those who do not respect the elders? "


    "You Mingyang peak is mu Yue''s words, angry face red.


    He was speechless, and this mu Yue favorable situation, or he provided, this is really dumb to eat Coptis has bitter can not say ah!


    Mu Yue chuckled again, "anyway, President Ming, you also brought reporters. They also filmed our conversation just now. Just look at this video, you can know who is right and who is wrong! I''m Mu Yue. I can sit upright! I''m not afraid that you''re talking over there! "


    Mu Haihua''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at Mingyang peak. He gave a cold hum, and his body was full of the authority of the superior.


    Suddenly, Mingyang peak heard a cold hum from Mu Haihua, and was pressed by the momentum of his body. A layer of sweat came out on his head, and stammered to explain, "vice president Mu, it''s not like this!"


    He wanted to argue and explain for himself, but he was poor in his words, who could make a long speech casually.


    But mu Haihua is lazy to listen to the explanation of Ming Yangfeng, and walks to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Then, in front of a group of people who don''t know Mu Yue''s relationship with him, he reaches out his hand and touches her head with a gentle smile. "The second uncle of course believes in Xiao yue''er''s words, and he also believes in Xiao yue''er''s behavior. It must be this bastard''s fault!"

 Chapter 2326

    "Quack!"


    Ming Yangfeng and Yu Xiaolan, who don''t know the identity of Mu Yue, are all surprised to open their mouth and open their eyes, with a face of disbelief and panic.


    Subconsciously, they think their ears are listening wrong, "second uncle"?


    There seems to be something wrong with this word!


    But moyue didn''t wait for them to doubt how long they had heard wrong. He said to Mu Haihua with a smile, "hee hee, I know that the second uncle is the best, and it''s more fair and just, and I won''t help me because I''m your niece. We all have to tell the evidence and convince people with reason!"


    Well, now I hear Mu Yue say again, Ming Yangfeng and Yu Xiaolan, their chins are all over the floor.


    Nima, what did they hear just now? Mu Yue said she was Mu Haihua''s niece?


    Mu Haihua also admitted to be mu Yue''s second uncle! Are they uncle and nephew?


    "Mohaihua! Moyue Two people are surnamed mu, they immediately want to understand! Isn''t it?


    The western medicine experts who came along with Mingyang peak all showed their horror expressions and looked at muyue.


    At this time, everyone''s heart together out of an idea, secretly for their own relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they didn''t run on Mu Yue just now, and they didn''t speak ill of her. Otherwise, it''s not only Ming Yangfeng who is in bad luck now.


    Mingyang peak only felt that his brain was blank, and the world in front of him was gradually becoming dark. His body power was also evacuated for a moment, and he wanted to fall to the ground.


    When he knew the identity of Mu Yue and the relationship between mu Yue and Mu Haihua, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, he was dead.


    He killed himself. He ran into Mu Haihua''s gun.


    Even in front of muyue''s own uncle, slander muyue, slander muyue, this is not his own death is what?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the second uncle of Mu Yue is still in such a high position, but he offends him, which makes Ming Yangfeng feel dizzy and really want to find a noodle to hang himself.


    Yu Xiaolan has almost the same despair as Mingyang peak.


    Yu Xiaolan''s whole face is pale, and her body is trembling. She looks at the smile that Mu Yue and Mu Haihua show when they talk.


    She never thought that Mu Yue would be mu Haihua''s niece.


    Although she doesn''t read the news and has never seen Mu Haihua, she knows what Ming Yangfeng called Mu Haihua just now, so she knows the identity of Mu Haihua.


    Knowing Mu Haihua''s identity is the same as knowing Mu Yue''s identity background.


    Muyue is not an orphan, not a girl who has no power to support her, but a powerful family behind her.


    Her second uncle is already in such a high position. What about the others in her family? She was afraid to think about it.


    And what did she do before? Will Mu Yue offend so dead?


    She wanted to get closer to Bai Yan through Mu Yue, and then her father''s company could develop more smoothly and make more money.


    But did not expect that their most flattering people are muyue, rather than Baiyan.


    Like Mingyang peak, she only felt that all the strength in her body had been emptied and she was about to fall to the ground.


    If she can, she really wants to find a hole in the ground and get it up. It''s better if she can''t see.

 Chapter 2327

    Chen Yukun and other Chinese medicine masters have always looked at Ming Yangfeng, the president of the Western Medicine Association, as an eyesore. Moreover, this guy always troubles their Chinese medicine and belittles their Chinese medicine.


    Now, seeing him so unlucky, I feel happy and happy! A look of schadenfreude.


    Peng Zheng did not know the identity of Mu Yue, but now they know it. Qi Qi sighed in his heart, "it''s really good!"


    Muyue has such a powerful family background. It''s a blessing of their traditional Chinese medicine!


    They feel that with the support of Mu family, it should not be difficult for mu Yue to find Mu Haihua to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    Think about some of the plans that muyue told them before, involving cultural heritage, tourism, education and so on.


    Now also understand, why can so smooth and still so big action, should be the credit of Mu Yue!


    Think of here, these Chinese medicine masters, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes more hot and excited.


    When Mu Haihua saw that Mingyang peak was so empty, he gave a cold hum, turned his head to the members of the Ministry of health who were following him and said, "you can do it yourself!"


    Officials of the Ministry of health, one by one, bowed their heads and did not dare to wipe their sweat.


    Nima, they all scold the hell Yang peak in their heart, OK?


    Who should be offended? I should offend the most invincible person in China today!


    Let''s not talk about the family behind muyue. How about the two people who praise him?


    Since they are all officials of the Ministry of health, they all know that there is a Longxiang pharmaceutical company under muyue''s Longteng group company, which produces drugs exclusively for the military region.


    Recently, I heard that a new drug will be sent for inspection and examination. If the effect is very good, it will be put into production in the pharmaceutical factory of the new military region.


    It''s no wonder that the two old people above appreciated Mu Yue so much that they were all envious.


    Now, this Ming Yang peak, unexpectedly oneself seek to die, offend Mu Yue, they definitely don''t give him any chance to turn over again.


    Anyway, this position, anyone can do.


    At this moment, their hearts have begun to calculate, how to recommend their own people to do this seat!


    Through this seat, I can listen to Mu Yue, combine with traditional Chinese medicine, develop the treatment of Integrated Chinese and Western medicine, and win Mu Yue''s favor.


    If this combination of treatment is effective, it will be a very good achievement for them!


    At this time, Mingyang peak, completely do not know, these big men of the Ministry of health in the mind of things, if you know, will be absolutely depressed directly hit the wall, dead.


    Before he got out of that seat, he had already started to grab it.


    Looking at Mingyang peak, who was kneeling on the ground crying, Mu Haihua felt that he would lose face. He waved to the guards who followed him, "take him out, so as not to stay here. International experts and doctors will see this and lose the face of China!"


    "Yes After listening, the guard quickly came up with two people, one with the hand of Mingyang peak, and separated him from the original place.


    "Hey, hey, you deserve it!"


    "That''s what it''s called. You can''t live if you do evil yourself!"


    Seeing that Mingyang peak was dragged away from here, Chen Yukun and others were all happy.

 Chapter 2328

    Mingyang peak was dragged away, and there was no one in the way here. Muyue was in a better mood.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?" Mu Yue asks Mu Haihua curiously.


    Mu Haihua said with a smile, "I''m here to welcome them on behalf of the Chinese government, and you will be responsible for the subsequent hospitality."


    "Well!" Moyue nodded gently, and then asked curiously, "do you welcome the Korean team?"


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time!" After hearing this, Mu Haihua said with a sigh.


    This words let the surroundings erect ears to listen to Mu Yue two people talk of public, almost didn''t restrain, spurt to laugh.


    Really, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family!


    Mu Yue is not willing to pick up the Korean team, and Mu Haihua is not willing to pick up. How unpopular are the Korean people.


    However, it''s no wonder that Mu Haihua and Mu Yue are too arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the people of Huaxia first, so don''t blame them for treating them in their own way. They are looking for it by themselves.


    "I''m the same. I have to study. I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I have to take the exam. I''m very busy!" Mu Yue is also a show hand, said with a smile.


    Mu Haihua touched Mu Yue''s head. "It''s OK. If we fail the exam, we''ll still be proud of you, as long as you like it!"


    "Well!" Moyue nodded. Although she didn''t need to say that, she knew that, but she still wanted to get a good score.


    Because of Mu Haihua''s special identity, there was a special waiting room to wait. After a while, an international flight fell from the air, and a group of blonde foreigners came out of the plane.


    Mu Haihua''s secretary came over and said respectfully, "I got off the plane!"


    "Well!" Mu Haihua nodded.


    After Mu Haihua and others waited for some time, waiting for those foreign experts and staff security inspection, all the people welcomed them.


    Led by a half haired old man, with a group of teams came.


    Mingyang peak is gone. Because of what happened just now and because Mu Haihua is still at the scene, people from the Western Medicine Association dare not be a bird.


    Therefore, Chen Yukun, President of the Chinese Medicine Association, was the first to welcome them, and then Mu Haihua and Mu Yue came out of the waiting room.


    After getting to know each other with these foreign experts and doctors, Chen Yukun introduced them to Mu Haihua and Mu Yue.


    "Vice president Mu, this is Howard Hawkes, a famous cardiothoracic surgeon..." Chen Yukun introduced the old man, who looked like 50 or 60 years old.


    With a smile, Mu Haihua shook hands with Howard Hawkes and said, "welcome to China!"


    Following Chen Yukun''s introduction, there are international famous experts and doctors, including Eric westain of Neurology, wells Biddle of orthopedics, Peter Eisenman of brain, and Anne Taylor of psychology. She is the only female doctor in the team.


    They are all recognized by the World Health Organization and famous western medicine experts.


    There are Chinese medicine experts from China and Korean medicine experts from Korea. However, they are all international experts in western medicine, so they came together.


    Mu Yue, like Mu Haihua, took the members of the Korean medical competition to shake hands with these experts.

 Chapter 2329

    After getting to know each other, we plan to have lunch first.


    Of course, the first place to invite these western medicine experts to eat is muyue''s medicated restaurant.


    Chen Yukun and his colleagues strongly support and recommend this point.


    Since they are all for Chinese medicine, let them see the special effect of Chinese medicine.


    It''s also close to lunch time, and Mu Haihua directly goes to the medicated food restaurant with Mu Yue.


    Although the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant is not as delicious as muyue''s, it can also satisfy his craving and drink medicated wine. Of course, he is eager to eat it.


    One car after another stopped at the door of the restaurant, and a group of people Hula came out of the car.


    Before he came, muyue had arranged for LingHong to let the security guards ensure the safety of the surrounding area. He had never thought that western medicine would come, so muyue still told LingHong to prepare more tables.


    However, these Western doctors are not sitting with international experts, but separated by muyue.


    It''s very good to let them have a free medicated meal. I don''t even want to sit with these international western medicine experts.


    "Doctors, I''ve opened a Chinese medicine restaurant here. It''s made with Chinese medicine and food ingredients. Let''s taste the Chinese medicine food. What kind of experience will it bring to you?" Mu Yue said with a smile to the international experts of Western medicine.


    After hearing this, Dr. Eric exclaimed, "Chinese medicine food? Isn''t that hard? "


    Mu Yue listened to doctor Eric''s words, just laughed and said comfortingly, "doctor Eric, you are wrong. I don''t know if you have ever taken yam, medlar and red dates?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s question, Eric didn''t answer. Doctor Annie just said with a smile, "I''ve eaten red dates and Chinese wolfberry, and made tea together. It''s not bitter, but also sweet!"


    "That''s it. Some traditional Chinese medicines are bitter, but some are sweet. Besides, it depends on how to cook. Now I don''t say much about it. Only when you eat them can you really know the taste of herbal food!" Mu Yue smiles and tries his best to help you international experts and doctors who come to China.


    Mu Yue smiles and takes people to the prepared box.


    The Western doctors of Huaxia Association of Western medicine were very upset and angry when they heard that they were arranged not to sit together with international experts of Western medicine, let alone in a box.


    However, in the face of Mu Haihua standing behind Mu Yue, the big man is still in the box. Although he is very angry, he can only go to the box next door.


    In the end, these western medicine doctors of the Western Medicine Association can only wait for a while to go to those western medicine experts for a toast and get closer.


    Chen Yukun directly asked Mu Yue to entertain these international experts and doctors. This is her home, and she is the most qualified.


    As everyone sat down, the service staff poured medicinal wine into the wine glass in front of you.


    Mu Yue smiles and explains to the western medicine experts, "this is a kind of special medicinal wine in our medicinal restaurant, which is brewed by Chinese medicine. How do you taste and feel first, doctors?"


    For a long time, these western medicine experts have come to China, but they have never eaten medicine food or drunk medicine wine. Today is the first time. You western medicine experts are extremely curious.


    Huo Hua and other international experts took the small wine cup in front of them, smelled it, and drank it curiously.

 Chapter 2330

    After a while, Huo Hua and other international experts who just got off the plane and took the bus all the way, Dr. AI, all felt that the tiredness disappeared.


    "How comfortable!" Doctor Eric exclaimed in English and felt the change of his body with his eyes closed.


    Wells looked at the glass in his hand with his eyes shining. There was only half a mouthful left. He poured it into his mouth and said, "I feel tired all the way. I feel that all the bones of my body are comfortable!"


    "This is medicinal wine? Chinese medicine brewed? It''s better than Lafite. It''s stronger. No, no, Lafite is just a taste enjoyment. There''s no physical feeling and change! " Doctor Anne exclaimed.


    Dr. Peter shook his head and exclaimed, "I used to have a heavy head. After drinking this glass of wine, my head became relaxed and comfortable! Is this really a medicinal wine brewed with traditional Chinese medicine? Why is the effect so good? "


    Dr. Huo Hua also nodded in agreement. He turned around and asked the waiter behind him to fill it up again. All he said was, "good, good! Very good


    Not only the doctors, but also some of the administrative staff who came with them felt relaxed and relaxed after drinking the wine, and their tiredness dissipated.


    Mu Haihua has been drinking three glasses of wine. Looking at these international experts, he has a bright smile on his face and a big smile in his heart.


    Hehe, their little yue''er is the best. He left a deep impression on the experts and doctors, and let them be awed by the magic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The medicinal wine has been praised and recognized by these western medicine experts. Mu Yue also smiles, strike while the iron is hot, and let LingHong quickly serve the hot dishes.


    These western medicine experts are very fond of the medicinal wine in the cup one after another, and some of them are reluctant to release.


    Muyue looked at these western medicine experts and asked the waiter to pour them wine. He had already drunk two or three glasses. He said with a smile, "if you like, when you leave, I can take medicinal wine as a specialty of our medicinal restaurant and give you a few bottles!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, the experts and doctors all showed a bright smile on their faces


    "I still have some tea here. When we have lunch, we can sit down and enjoy tea while eating dessert. These tea are planted by me, and the effect is the same as this medicinal wine. Just a moment, you can have a taste!" Mu Yue said to the experts with a smile.


    Huo Hua smelled the speech, the old face showed a bright smile, said, "ha ha, thank you, Miss Mu!"


    "Miss mu, how interesting it is! We can buy it!" Eric said with some embarrassment.


    However, Mu Yue said with a smile, "Dr. Eric, I''m afraid I can''t buy this medicinal wine. My medicinal wine is not mass-produced, and not everyone can drink it. You have to be a member of our medicinal restaurant to buy it. Moreover, I have a affinity with experts and doctors. There is an old saying in China," friends come from afar, It''s a great pleasure for us to get to know each other. It''s our destiny. It''s my gift to meet you and make a friend. Later, we can sit down and discuss medicine! "


    Mu Yue''s words were approved by the public and nodded frequently.

 Chapter 2331

    The medicated food was brought up, and everyone was eating the delicious medicated food, feeling like the enjoyment on the tip of the tongue.


    Doctor Eric exclaimed, "is this really a medicated meal made of traditional Chinese medicine? I can''t even taste a little Chinese medicine! "


    "Yes! It''s delicious, delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious dish before Dr. Peter agreed.


    Doctor Annie also said, "it''s a great honor to have such delicious Chinese food this time. In the future, I will come to China more often. The Chinese food is always my favorite!"


    Wells smashed his mouth and said with the same exclamation, "I used to eat Chinese dishes, and some of the dishes in the Manchu and Chinese banquet. I feel that there is no good medicinal food here. Moreover, I feel that I am enjoying life and happiness!"


    "If you like it, you can eat more. If you don''t feel tired of it, all the doctors in Beijing can come to my medicated restaurant to eat it!" Mu Yue said to the doctors with a smile.


    Dr. Howard was very embarrassed and said, "how can this be done?"


    However, Mu Haihua laughed, comforted the crowd and said, "it''s absolutely OK. As long as the diet is arranged during the competition, it''s all in the charge of the medicinal restaurant!"


    He will not refuse to make his nephew''s medicated restaurant famous. Moreover, the money is not denied. The state will pay for it.


    As long as it''s during the competition, the expenses will be reimbursed by the health department.


    Mu Yue secretly gives Mu Haihua a thumbs up, in the heart of a praise, worthy of his second uncle.


    "Yes! Doctors, after all, we invite you to come to China to judge the competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine. As the main body, we should do our best etiquette! " Mu Yue said to these experts with a smile.


    Huo Hua and other Western medicine experts nodded when they heard Mu Yue''s explanation.


    Since they have learned some of the Chinese language, but they also know some of the Chinese etiquette, so they can''t refuse.


    What''s more, they also hope that they can eat more medicated food here during their stay in China. The medicated food is really delicious.


    "Then we''ll come back to China in the future, and the first choice is the medicated restaurant." Huo Hua is still very grateful, but also reciprocity, said with a smile, "I will also and my old friends, the introduction of medicated food restaurant''s medicated food!"


    "Yes, yes! Many of my friends like the delicious food of China. Next time they come to China, I will let them come to the medicated food restaurant to have medicated food! " Dr. Eric said with a smile.


    Thinking of muyue''s promise to give each of them some medicinal wine and some spirit tea, these international doctors felt very embarrassed and ate and took them.


    So, introduce their friends to eat, let them pay, let moyue make money from their hands, also be regarded as a reward.


    Dr. wells also said with a smile, "yes, I would also recommend my friends to come to the Chinese medicine restaurant! I believe they will like it very much, too! "


    There must be a lot of rich people who can become famous doctors in the world. It is very beneficial for us to introduce them.


    "Thank you, doctors." Mu Yue exhibition Yan smile, grateful said.

 Chapter 2332

    After a meal, no matter the stomach is full, the body is very comfortable after drinking wine, and I don''t feel tired.


    Foreign experts and doctors who originally wanted to go back to rest after eating well did not want to go back to rest.


    When the dishes on the table were taken away, the waiter carried cups of tea to each expert doctor and put them on the table.


    "This is the spirit tea I just said. Let''s have a taste!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    Since it is to entertain these guests, muyue has no bottom card at all. On the first day, let them see these, and they will be able to leave a deep impression.


    Huo Hua and other international doctors take up the tea cups one by one, learning to admire them and take up the tea covers.


    Just open the tea cover, there is a refreshing aroma of tea, floating into people''s noses, let them smell, are refreshing.


    "Why! This tea, Just smelling its fragrance, has the effect of medicinal liquor! " Chen Yukun turned his head and looked at muyue in surprise, "muyue, you are not kind! It''s only now that I''ve taken out the tea! "


    Mu Yue innocently spread his hands and explained, "Mr. Chen, you can''t blame me. It''s really that the output of tea is too small. It''s not medicinal wine. As long as I have materials, I can brew it. However, the tea has to grow. As soon as I produce this batch of tea, my grandfather''s old friends want to go to a lot, I picked these from my grandfather


    "Well! I can testify to that! " Mu Haihua nodded in agreement, then turned his head and asked Mu Yue with a smile, "little yue''er, is there more?"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "no, second uncle, if you want, go with grandfather, I''ll give it to grandfather!"


    "Tut!" But mu Haihua said helplessly, "it''s hard to pick it out of the old man''s hands!"


    "You know that! My grandfather would not have given it to me if I hadn''t told him to entertain these foreign guests! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Listen to the words of Mu Yue and Mu Haihua, Chen Yukun can''t say anything. It turns out that the output of Lingcha is so small!


    However, it is also true that medicinal wine is artificially brewed, and this spirit tea is grown by nature itself, so the quantity can not be controlled.


    These international experts and doctors have tasted the spirit tea one after another, and they are all full of praise.


    Although the effect of this spirit tea is similar to that of medicinal wine, it also has different tastes and feelings.


    "A friend brought me Longjing tea before the rain. I think it''s too far away from Miss Mu''s tea." Doctor Anne sighed and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said, "my Lingcha is watered with special water. There are some Chinese herbal medicines in it. That''s why this Lingcha has the function of traditional Chinese medicine! However, the growth rate of this tea is slow and the yield is low. "


    Listening to muyue''s explanation, Dr. Eric and others all understand and nodded.


    Thinking that they will also be given medicinal wine and spirit tea, I feel a burst of enjoyment and joy.


    Medicinal wine can be drunk during meals, while Lingcha can be drunk during rest time. If you are tired, you can refresh yourself and replenish your physical strength, killing two birds with one stone.


    At this moment, many international experts and doctors are filled with emotion and happiness. They have come to China.


    Moreover, in their hearts, they also want to know more about traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 2333

    Mu Haihua picked out some spirit tea from LingHong. When he went back, his face was still happy and smiling.


    I want to go back and take some to the two old people. There are good things that should be shared!


    On the first day of their arrival, Huo Hua and other international doctors tasted the medicinal food of muyue medicinal restaurant. After that, they all appreciated it constantly, and their relationship became better and better.


    Before leaving, Ling Hong gave the prepared gifts to Huo Hua and other experts, so that they could leave happily.


    Those Western doctors from the Western Medicine Association also came to visit after lunch, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Finally, I watched the expert doctors, such as Howard and Eric, go away with the wine and spirit tea they had just drunk. I was envious!


    They haven''t drunk this before, but after drinking it today, they want it too.


    However, after asking the waiter, I found out that these are not what ordinary people can drink. Now they are limited.


    Think of here, they are a burst of regret and regret.


    These guests left with joy and contentment, followed by Korean doctors who arrived the day after Dr. Huo Hua''s arrival.


    But mu Yue and Mu Haihua said that they did not come to meet Korean doctors.


    He still has to go to school, but he doesn''t have leisure to waste his time to meet these South Koreans who have low eyes and long eyes.


    This time, for mu Yue, it''s better to practice or read books and study medicine!


    This time, Korean doctors are not the only ones coming to Korea, but also Hu Jing, who represents Minxian cosmetics company. Yang Shiying sent him to follow Korean doctors to China.


    A group of about ten or twenty people walked out of the airport.


    Compared with yesterday''s welcoming team, it is really too much worse, only some TCM masters from TCM Association.


    Of course, they also brought a lot of people here in order to give themselves a strong momentum.


    This time, only Chen Yukun and other TCM masters representing the older generation of TCM masters came. Besides, Bai Yan, who was not in the competition, also came.


    Yesterday, after Yu Xiaolan knew Mu Yue''s identity, she didn''t dare to say a word more, just wanted to reduce her sense of existence.


    She only felt that she was so stupid to embarrass muyue. She was thinking about how to make up for her previous mistakes and get close to muyue.


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear or guilt. Yu Xiaolan doesn''t tell Bai Yan about Mu Yue''s identity.


    But Bai Yan also does not know up to now, the relationship between mu Yue and Mu Haihua, and her own identity.


    Chen Yukun smiles and shakes hands with Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, "welcome to China!"


    Although Chen Yukun''s face was a smile, he make complaints about it.


    He didn''t want to pick up these guys who publicized how good and powerful Korean medicine was in his own country, but there was no way. Who made him the president of the Chinese Medicine Association?


    He had to come to meet them on behalf of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong also shook hands with Chen Yukun, the masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Both sides exchanged greetings with each other.


    "We''ve come all the way. We''re very tired. Let''s have dinner first!" Chen Yukun said to the crowd with a smile.


    "All right!" Tian Feng also agreed that the plane meal on the plane was not delicious, and they just filled their stomachs.

 Chapter 2334

    Chen Yukun took Tian Feng and them to the medicated food restaurant.


    If you want to say which hotel in the capital has the best dishes, then only the medicated restaurant. Now even Quanjude in the capital has to go backwards.


    Tian Feng, when they saw the three big characters of medicated food restaurant, they all showed some doubts.


    "Are these three Chinese characters medicine restaurant?" Wu Jiangsong looked at the medicated restaurant and asked Chen Yukun.


    Since he is studying Korean medicine, he must have studied Chinese, and he knows Chinese characters very well. Otherwise, how can he come to China?


    What''s more, if they don''t understand Chinese and the meaning of Chinese characters, how can they steal the essence of Chinese from their country and translate it into Korean.


    And the word "medicated food" in the three words "medicated food hall" is often seen by Korean doctors who often study traditional Chinese medicine, so they are very clear about these two words.


    Chen Yukun nodded with a smile and said, "yes, this is a family run by Mu Yue, our team leader in this competition. It''s a medicated diet based on traditional Chinese medicine, which regulates people''s body through medicated diet!"


    If they want to give them a bad impression, they will first give them a bad impression from eating.


    After hearing Chen Yukun''s words, all the Korean doctors in South Korea looked scornful and sarcastic.


    As Korean doctors, they naturally know that medicated food has also been prescribed to regulate the body.


    However, they do not think that these medicated meals are really so good.


    They have eaten medicated food before. If it tastes good, it doesn''t work well. If it tastes bad, it can work well.


    So they just feel that it''s just ridicule.


    Wu Jiangsong immediately sneered, "medicated restaurant? It''s all medicated food. Since it''s medicated food, it should not only taste good, but also have efficacy. But it can''t. with efficacy, there will be no flavor. With flavor, there will be no efficacy! "


    He is a master of Korean medicine in South Korea, and he has made a lot of medicinal meals, just as he said.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that so? Will you come in and have a taste soon Chen Yukun said with a bright smile on his face.


    Hu Jing, who came with the team, looked at the Huaxia team, but didn''t see Mu Yue. He was dissatisfied and thought of what happened in dream cosmetics company, so he wanted to revenge her.


    "President Chen, you said that this restaurant was opened by Mu Yue, the leader of your Chinese team. What about her? Why don''t you see her? "


    When people heard Hu Jing''s words, they all noticed, especially those from South Korea, who subconsciously looked at these people in China.


    Sometimes, if you are not afraid of God like enemies, you are afraid of pig like teammates.


    Before Chen Yukun answered, Yu Xiaolan replied, "I''m not muyue. My name is Yu Xiaolan. Don''t look at me. She didn''t come!"


    Among them, there are only Bai Yan, Yu Xiaolan and Gu Han, so those people in South Korea sweep their eyes around them.


    Gu Han naturally won''t say his identity. Yu Xiaolan knew Mu Yue''s identity yesterday and didn''t dare to speak ill of Mu Yue any more.


    But without Yu Xiaolan, it doesn''t mean that no one speaks ill of her, such as Bai Yan.


    She doesn''t want to make muyue feel better. She has to make these people in South Korea unhappy with muyue. In this way, they will target muyue, "I''m not muyue!"


    After hearing Bai Yan''s words, Gu Han couldn''t help laughing, "no one says you are muyue. Muyue is only 18 years old. You are 21 years old, and you are not as beautiful as muyue. How do you think it''s not you?"

 Chapter 2335

    "Puff!"


    Shen Jiang language, they hear Gu Han''s words, can''t help laughing out.


    How can they not understand the meaning of Gu Han''s words?


    That''s to say, although Baiyan is only 21 years old, it''s not much worse than muyue''s 18 years old. But Gu Han''s mouth is so poisonous that he thinks Baiyan is an old woman.


    How can Bai Yan not understand the meaning of Bai Guhan''s words, turn his head and stare at her resentfully.


    As soon as Chen Yukun sees this posture, he can''t directly stop Bai Yan from quarreling with them any more, otherwise he will lose face in front of these people in South Korea.


    Therefore, Chen Yukun could only explain to the Korean people with a smile, but also prevented Yu Xiaolan from speaking down, "muyue didn''t come, but she still has her own business. She is still a senior three student and is about to take the college entrance examination. In China, the college entrance examination is very important, which is related to whether the university can get a good school! That''s why we didn''t ask her to come, but she will come to meet you in the evening! "


    As Bai Yan''s master, Yu Shi is also dissatisfied. He takes a look at his apprentice and drags Bai Yan at the back to let her stop talking.


    White face to a face of gloomy oath, although the heart is very unwilling, very angry, but also can only close their mouth, eat this loss.


    "Ha ha ha, do you young Chinese doctors in China have to take part in the college entrance examination before they can go to university? As long as our young Korean children are recommended by our Korean Medical Association, they can enter the University for further study. They don''t have to waste their energy on other aspects, they can have better opportunities and more time to study Korean medicine!" Wu Jiangsong said sarcastically and complacently.


    He is also explaining why their Korean doctors are so good at medicine.


    And you Huaxia, no wonder Chinese medicine will decline, but also to learn what other mathematics and physics, no wonder the brain is not enough, Chinese medicine can not learn well.


    Chen Yukun and others are very upset after hearing this, but they think that muyue is going to hit them in the face, and they will be angry in their heart.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. Our Chinese Medicine Association also has this privilege. However, Mu Yue refused. She said that her master asked her to go to school to experience. Chinese medicine includes not only Chinese medicine, but also mathematics and chemistry. Among the Korean medicine you studied, there are certainly not only Korean medicine, but also English, chemistry and so on. Chemistry also involves the study of Western medicine, You are, aren''t you? " Shen Jiangyu stands up and retorts Wu Jiangsong''s words with a smile.


    When Wu Jiangsong and others heard Shen Jiang''s words, their faces looked very ugly. In the end, they only gave these four words, "strong words and reasonable words!"


    Chen Yukun secretly gave Shen Jiangyu a thumbs up to express his appreciation. Then he turned his head and said to the Korean people with a smile, "anyway, moyue won''t come during the day. You can comment on the medicinal food of moyue medicinal food restaurant first. I hope it will make you happy!"


    When they heard Chen Yukun''s words, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong only felt that this was a step, so they went down directly.


    Tian Feng said with a kind of expectant tone, "I''d like to taste the medicinal food in muyue''s medicinal food restaurant. How powerful it is!"


    Yes, he''s looking forward to it. After eating muyue''s medicated diet, how can he beat muyue and these Chinese medicine doctors in the face.

 Chapter 2336

    Ling Hong had already received Mu Yue''s order. Today, he was responsible for receiving these Korean doctors from Korea. Seeing Chen Yukun, he quickly welcomed them out and took them to the box.


    Ling Hong asked all the guests to sit at the table, waved and asked the waiter to pour them the medicinal wine first. "Everyone, this is the medicinal wine brewed by our chairman. You can try it first!"


    Hearing Ling Hong''s words, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, who had heard some news, were very disdainful and sarcastic.


    They don''t think that this bullshit liquor can have such a good effect.


    "Medicinal wine? Are you sure it''s good for people? " Wu Jiangsong looked at the wine in front of him, smelled it, frowned and asked.


    In the words, they are not learning and criticizing the medicinal wine.


    When LingHong heard Wu Jiangsong''s words, he had a sneer in his heart. He knew that these guys would definitely ridicule and comment on everything in muyue''s medicated food restaurant.


    She didn''t know that these people outside had commented on the medicated food restaurant, and it was almost useless to criticize.


    "If it''s good, you can try it first. It''s said that you are all Korean medical masters. Give us some comments. If there''s anything bad, we''ll change it!" Ling Hong put on a very modest attitude and said to Wu Jiangsong.


    When Wu Jiangsong heard Ling Hong''s words, he felt very proud. He snorted and raised his chin slightly, as if to say, "I''m really here to give you comments. As long as it''s not good, I''ll point it out and make your TCM useless!"


    Naturally, Ling Hong didn''t know what Wu Jiangsong was thinking. He was full of smiles.


    If Mu Yue is here, and see his appearance, he must make complaints about it. What a show! Can be the Oscar winner


    The traditional Chinese medicine of the Chinese nation didn''t say anything. They had already taken the medicinal wine in front of them and drank it. But they couldn''t put it down. If they didn''t drink it, it was their loss.


    Those people in South Korea, seeing that the Chinese medicine practitioners in China had drunk it, were relieved to take a sip of the medicinal wine in their hands.


    Their actions are like thinking that the medicinal wine in the wine cup may be poison. Only when someone drinks the medicinal wine, can they make sure that what comes out of the same wine pot is not poison.


    The Korean people, who were very disdainful and sarcastic, just felt a heat flow rising in their stomachs in a few seconds after taking a sip of this medicinal wine, making them feel comfortable all over.


    "How comfortable!" Compared with the Korean doctors and Hu Jing from South Korea, the other accompanying administrative personnel are less restrained.


    Even if the feeling of drinking this medicinal wine is very comfortable, they don''t say it, but they don''t have any scruples to say it.


    These administrative personnel include min Hsien cosmetics and those sent by the South Korean government.


    They couldn''t help but open their mouth after drinking the wine, and their faces were shocked.


    "How do you feel?" Ling Hong asked the crowd with a smile.


    "This wine is really good. I feel tired after I drink it and take a plane!"


    "Yes, I wanted to sleep just now. Now after drinking this medicinal wine, I feel like I can beat a cow!"


    "It''s so powerful. I''ve never had such a good wine, even if it''s medicine."


    When these Korean administrators heard Ling Hong''s questions, they subconsciously answered the questions, but they didn''t know that their answers made those Korean doctors in Korea look as black as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 2337

    Chen Yukun and other Chinese medicine practitioners in China, one by one, saw that the Korean doctors heard that their companions were praising moyue''s medicinal wine. The displeasure and anger on their faces made them feel excited and proud!


    Yes, they are all in the same group. They agreed that they would give the people of China a lower hand.


    But now? They didn''t succeed. Instead, they let the people of Huaxia give them a hand.


    And, most of all, the person who has done them a disservice has not come yet.


    People are not given such a big downfall, how can these people in South Korea not look ugly.


    This is called, not afraid of God like enemy, afraid of pig like teammates!


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" Chen Yukun asked Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong with a smile.


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng''s whole picture is red.


    They want to belittle muyue''s cup of medicinal wine, but if they want to belittle it, they have to find a reason. There is no reason. The word "bad" can be said by anyone, but it is unreasonable.


    If they dare to say these words, Chen Yukun and they ask for reasons. If he doesn''t say ugly Yin Mao, he will be beaten in the face by them.


    "Not bad!" Wu Jiangsong only answered these three words.


    Wu Jiangsong and Chen Yukun tried to fool them, but they didn''t let them go.


    "Oh, it''s OK. That''s what needs further improvement. I don''t know. Master Wu, what''s your good suggestion?" Yu Shi asked Wu Jiangsong with a smile. His tone was so modest and sincere.


    Wu Jiangsong was asked by Yu Shi, and his whole face was not good-looking again.


    He just said it casually and didn''t want to praise it, but he didn''t expect to be pushed out.


    When Chen Yukun heard Yu Shi''s inquiry, they put their hands under the table to praise Yu Shi.


    Hehe, it''s good. What we want is to humiliate Wu Jiangsong.


    Oh, it''s a pity that there is no camera here. In this way, we can take pictures of the faces of these Korean villains. When we are in a bad mood, we can enjoy them.


    Wu Jiangsong was named, but also to say ugly Yin Mao, opened his mouth, did not know what to say, pursed his mouth, only felt that the whole face was slapped, that is called a face swelling.


    Tian Feng looked at Wu Jiangsong and felt that he was beaten in the face. After all, everyone was in the same group. His companion was counselled and he had to help.


    After thinking about it, he also couldn''t comment on the medicinal wine. He could only divert people''s attention. "When will the medicinal meal be served? We took the plane first and then the car. Everyone was hungry! "


    After hearing Tian Feng''s words, Chen Yukun and others felt a burst of disdain and ridicule, but they also had to face.


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll be up in a minute!" Ling Hong stands out with a smile and says to Tian Feng.


    Tian Feng nodded. In terms of medicine and wine, they can''t comment. Then, in terms of medicated food, they should be able to comment.


    In Tian Feng''s and Wu Jiangsong''s mind, it is a thought at this time that we must find our face in the medicinal wine just now.


    Other South Korean executives seem to have realized that what they have just done is wrong. They have lowered their heads and dare not say a word more.


    They all know that whenever they want to belittle and ridicule the traditional Chinese medicine in China, but now they appreciate it, which makes them want to beat their mouths.


    However, however, they could not control their mouth, and they still hoped to drink a little more wine.


    All in all, they are in a very complicated mood now.

 Chapter 2338

    Ling Hong asked the waiter to bring up the prepared medicated meal.


    These medicated meals are all decided by Mu Yue herself. They are the best tasting and effective medicated meals she has tasted. These guys in South Korea must not pick out any problems.


    Of course, the first one is soup.


    Just a soup, there are bursts of strong fragrance. Tofu, medlar and vegetables in the soup form three colors of green, white and red, which make people have a good appetite.


    This soup is called "pink white and green", and its name comes from Han Yu''s preface to sending Li Yuan back to Pangu: "floating light train, Yi Long sleeve, those who are pink white and green, lie in the house and live idly."


    This is an idiom to describe a woman, and Mu Yue used him in this dish, which is worthy of the name.


    "It looks good. I don''t know how it tastes!" Wu Jiangsong was counselled correctly because of the wine and medicine, so it was Tian Feng''s turn this time.


    Chen Yukun said with a smile, "master Tian can taste it and give some comments!"


    Tian Feng heard Chen Yukun''s words and nodded. His face was full of complacent smiles. He first served himself a bowl of soup and ate it.


    And other people have also given themselves a bowl, after the people of South Korea are finished, it''s the turn of Huaxia people, this is the etiquette of Huaxia, which is known as the state of etiquette.


    No matter what the other party is doing in China, they should do their best to avoid picking out problems.


    Taste the taste of this soup, those people in South Korea, one by one only feel a flash in front of their eyes.


    Seeing that all the people in South Korea had finished their soup, Chen Yukun began to ask questions and was ready to face each other.


    "Master Tian, just now you said that the color is good. What about the taste? What do you think of the taste and the effect? " Chen Yukun asked Tian Feng with a smile.


    Tian Feng, who has just put his bowl and spoon on the dining table, is about to turn red when he hears Chen Yukun''s inquiry.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve just drunk a cup of medicinal wine. I feel that when I drink this bowl of soup into my stomach, my body is warm for a while. Originally, my empty stomach feels very comfortable.


    Peng Zheng also asked Tian Feng with a smile, "yes, master Tian Feng, what do you think of this soup?"


    Chen Yukun asked, but without answering, it was Peng Zheng''s turn. As long as Tian Feng didn''t answer, they asked him to answer one by one.


    Tian Feng wriggled his lips. He only felt that what he had just eaten was not the delicious soup, but a handful of Coptis. It was bitter!


    Among the young children sitting with Shen Jiangyu, Shen Jiangyu also asked the young Korean doctors with a smile, and asked a young Korean doctor sitting beside him, "Pang Dong, what do you think?"


    Pang Dong is the leader of the team led by a young Korean disciple. He is also one of Tian Feng''s proud disciples.


    When he heard Shen Jiangyu''s question, Pang Dong, like his master, looked very ugly.


    Compared with his master, his medical skills are naturally incomparable. Even his master can''t say a word. How can he say it?


    Pang Dong also wanted to say, "it''s OK" just like Wu Jiangsong.


    However, they all knew that they did not dare to say any more about the embarrassment Wu Jiangsong had just suffered from these three words.


    But if they don''t, they will certainly ask questions again.


    In the end, Pang Dong''s mind flashed a flash of light, saying a Korean that we all don''t understand, and he didn''t know whether to praise or criticize.


    He thought that his deskmate didn''t know Korean, but he didn''t expect that this was heard by the Chinese translators at other tables.

 Chapter 2339

    After hearing Pang Dong''s words, the translator of Huaxia state said to Shen Jiangyu and others, "doctor Shen, do you want me to translate?"


    Shen Jiang language a listen, eyes a bright, nodded, "do you hear?"


    We don''t sit at the same table. The administrative staff belong to the administrative staff. The Chinese and Korean teams are at the same table, while the young competitors are at the same table and the old TCM masters are at the same table.


    Because these Korean people who read Korean medicine can read some books of traditional Chinese medicine, they can also speak the Chinese language, so there is no Chinese translator to translate.


    But unexpectedly, Pang Dong suddenly said such a Korean sentence, which made the younger generation of Chinese disciples unable to understand.


    Pang Dong''s face turned black when he heard the translator''s words.


    Can he not know what he said?


    Is it not for the sake of not making people feel that their Korean doctors have lost face and just said such a Korean word?


    However, he couldn''t stop the Chinese translators from speaking, otherwise it would be even worse.


    The translator said with a smile, "this doctor Pang said that the medicated food is very delicious!"


    "Oh, very delicious? Is that what you mean? " Shen Jiangyu listens, nods with a smile, turns his head and looks at Pang Dong, hoping to get his own confirmation.


    The other young Korean doctors in South Korea turned their heads and glared at Pang Dong discontentedly. They said that it was not good.


    Pang Dong disregarded his companion''s dissatisfied eyes, but he was in Tucao, but if you were, you might make complaints about me.


    Facing the "expectation" eyes of Shen Jiangyu and others, Pang Dong scolded secretly, but only nodded, "yes!"


    He can''t deny it, otherwise, his face will be even bigger.


    Although he wanted to hit Huaxia in the face, these people are so hateful that they have been hitting them in the face from the beginning.


    After listening to Shen Jiang''s words, they all showed a bright smile and said, "ha ha, delicious! It seems that this also means that the study of Chinese medicine in China is very thorough! "


    "Yes, thank you very much." Liu Xinning also smiles and hugs Pang Dong to express his gratitude.


    Shen Jiangyu, they all looked at each other and saw their pride and excitement from each other''s eyes. Before the competition, they had already hit these arrogant guys in the face. It was so cool.


    If muyue doesn''t come, it''s really right. If he comes, he can hit them in the face. If he doesn''t, he can hit them in the face, but he hates them more.


    Pang Dong''s face was blacker when he saw this move. He just felt that he couldn''t eat any more delicious food. He was depressed in his heart! It''s so hateful!


    This lunch, compared with the international western medicine experts, Korean people, no matter how delicious the medicinal food is, are all tasteless. They feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    Muyue slapped them, which made them very unhappy. After eating well, they went back to the hotel they arranged for themselves for the reason that they were tired after flying too long.


    If they stay here any longer, they are really worried about whether they will get angry directly.


    And what happened here, although muyue did not come, but it is also the thing here, more or less guess to some.

 Chapter 2340

    But moyue went to the airport yesterday to meet the international expert doctor, but today he didn''t. Su Yunxi asked curiously.


    "Muyue, did you pick up those sticks yesterday?" Su Yunxi thought that she was going to pick up the Koreans yesterday.


    But mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, the people I received yesterday are international experts and doctors. They are the judges in charge of the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine! Today is the Korean people


    "Why? So you didn''t go? " Su Yunxi listened, immediately asked curiously.


    Mu Yue chuckled at the doctor and asked, "do you think it''s necessary for me to pick them up?"


    "Of course not. If I were you, I would not pick them up. I might as well go to school to pick them up." Su Yunxi immediately waved her hand, a look of disgust.


    After that, Su Yunxi just laughed and said, "I just said, yes, I can''t meet those sticks whose eyes have to grow to the top of my head. It''s better to read here! They''re not as important as we''re reading! "


    Mu Yue spread his hand and said with a smile, "that''s it!"


    Yu Yun Xuan laughed and joked to Mu Yue, "so you''ve put those Korean people''s pigeons today. Aren''t you afraid they hate you?"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, the expression on his face didn''t care, "hate? I don''t care, even if they hate, they can''t make waves! Even if I have hatred, I can still trample them under my feet! "


    "Domineering!" Su Yunxi smell speech, immediately is admire of the thumbs up, praise said.


    Muyue touched his nose and said with a smile, "I can accept their challenge. It''s already giving them face. I''m going to meet them. Hehe, sorry, I can''t do it!"


    "And in the evening?" Yu Yunxuan thought about it and asked Mu Yue, "do you want to treat me first, or do you want to treat me after seeing them?"


    Mu Yue mouth showed a sly smile, said, "I really want to take you as my shield, I said I have an emergency patient here, can''t go, let them stand up again!"


    "All right!" Yu Yunxuan was ashamed.


    Su Yunxi heard Mu Yue''s excuse and took a look at Yu Yunxuan. Then she looked up and burst out laughing, "ha ha, I think those sticks are so angry! Good, good, good, who let them so arrogant, deserve it


    Mu Yue smile, the heart is also a sneer, want to give them down, also have to see if they have this ability.


    On the other hand, Han Yi, who went back to his hotel, couldn''t bear it any more and scolded him directly. Most of them were scolding Mu Yue.


    Today, their faces were beaten because of muyue, and the most important thing is that before muyue even came, their faces were all hot, and the hot feeling made them unbearable.


    "You can''t let that little bitch be so arrogant any more!" Tian Feng scolded and pointed to Pang Dong''s orders one by one. "Remember, when you compare with them, you must step on the man named muyue and hit her face hard!"


    Wu Jiangsong also nodded in agreement. Thinking of the face he had lost in front of those people in the TCM Association, it was called anger and resentment, "yes, we must make her lose face!"

 Chapter 2341

    Hu Jing also passed the news here to Yang Shiying, who is still in South Korea.


    Yang Shiying listened to Hu Jing''s report, looking dignified and serious, "so, today you haven''t seen muyue?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see Mu Yue all day today. I said I would come to dinner, but I called to say that there was another patient who wanted her treatment, so I didn''t come again!" Hu Jing nodded.


    Yang Shiying sneered and said the truth directly, "Oh, I don''t think she wants to come at all!"


    "We think so too, but we can''t point it out!" Hu Jing nodded and said weakly.


    "Then you can wait, meet Mu Yue, and discuss the formula of dream cosmetics company with her!" Yang Shiying thought and continued to instruct Hu Jing.


    Although she is also very clear, Mu Yue is certainly not to give her formula, but, can not mu Yue turn over, do not turn over.


    Who let moyue be a member of the Mojia family in Huaxia? If the relationship with moyue is bad, then she will have a lot of trouble selling her company''s products to Huaxia.


    "Yes Hu Jing quickly nodded, "I will finish the task!"


    Today, muyue didn''t give them any face, but he didn''t even come, which made Hu Jing angry and resentful.


    Although moyue didn''t go to meet the Koreans on the first day, he took half a day off to go to the conference room the next afternoon.


    Today is the day for the Korean people to meet with the international experts of Western medicine. We are also discussing how to decide the content of the competition and when to compete.


    Experts of Chinese traditional medicine, Korean medicine and international western medicine sat in a conference room of a hotel.


    When muyue came to the meeting room, many people cast their eyes at her.


    Of course, there are two groups of people who are kind, but there is also a wave of resentment, anger and other negative eyes, which belong to the Korean people.


    Pang Dong, these young Korean doctors, saw the arrival of Mu Yue, and their eyes suddenly showed an amazing look.


    Before coming, Mu Yue deliberately dressed up and looked more beautiful.


    The two girls sitting next to Pang Dong immediately resent each other. Looking at Mu Yue''s eyes, they resent each other even more.


    Who let Mu Yue look so beautiful, let his companions all see God, not only hit them in the face, also lost their people.


    Mu Yue gently nodded to the crowd and apologized with a smile, "I''m so sorry, I''m late!"


    "No, no!" Dr. Huo Hua comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "if Miss mu can attach so much importance to her studies, of course we have to support her!"


    When chatting with Mu Yue, he also dabbled in traditional Chinese medicine, and Mu Yue translated the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine in English, so that they could understand it as soon as they heard it, which was very admirable in his heart.


    Muyue can have such achievements, and she is so hard to study is inseparable from the relationship.


    Therefore, they are very much in favor of moyue learning more, and then they can learn more about traditional Chinese medicine and have a strong interest in it.


    Eric, too, nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    "Miss mu, sit down quickly!" Dr. Wells said to Mu Yue with a smile


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "thank you very much!"


    Tian Feng and other Korean doctors were depressed and angry when they heard that international western medicine experts were helping Mu Yue speak! Cast a resentful look at them.


    There are also those they invited, but they still help them!

 Chapter 2342

    Mu Yue sat down, and before waiting for the Chinese Medicine Association and international experts and doctors, he heard the voice of the Korean medical girl asking, "are you the captain of China who competes with us?"


    Mu Yue heard the voice of questioning, turned to see Pang Dong sitting beside a beautiful woman, nodded, "yes, it''s me! Who are you, please


    "My name is song Wanjia. I''m a member of the Korean team." When song Wanjia talked about her identity, she raised her head and straightened her chest. She looked very proud and said.


    "Oh, Hello!" Mu Yue nodded, just said hello, turned his head not to see her.


    Song Wanjia''s indifference towards Mu Yue makes her angry.


    "Muyue, shouldn''t you apologize to all of us for being late?" Song Wanjia angrily questions Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue hears song Wanjia''s question and laughs. He is puzzled and asks, "miss an, is there something wrong with your ear?"


    "What? Who do you think has an ear problem? " Hearing Mu Yue''s words, song Wanjia immediately stands up and stares at her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I apologized as soon as I came in. Didn''t you hear me? If you don''t hear it, there must be something wrong with your ears! "


    "You Song Wanjia heard Mu Yue''s words, and her hands were trembling.


    An Yihuan, a female doctor sitting next to song Wanjia, took song Wanjia by the arm and called out, "OK, sister Wanjia, stop talking!"


    Song Wanjia was very unwilling, but seeing Anyi Huan winking at her, she could only sit back in her seat.


    "Miss mu, you didn''t come to meet us yesterday and are late again today. Shouldn''t you apologize to us?" Tan Shuai, a young man sitting next to an Yihuan and also Wu Jiangsong''s apprentice, saw that his side had suffered losses, and some of them could not sit still, questioning Mu Yue.


    "I have already apologized. Do you think that your status is higher than those of these international western medicine experts, and I need to apologize to you one by one?" However, Mu Yue laughs and attacks Tan Shuai. Then he asks innocently, "besides, I''ve made an apology and compensation, and invited you to my medicated restaurant for dinner!"


    Huo Hua and other international experts in western medicine agree with Mu Yue''s explanation and apology. Mu Yue has already done a good job. What else do you need to apologize for?


    As a result, these international western medicine experts, such as Eric, cast dissatisfied eyes at the Korean people.


    What they don''t know is that moyue invited these people from South Korea to her medicated food restaurant, not to let them enjoy it, but to beat them in the face, so that they were not satisfied with the delicious food, and they were full of gas.


    When Chen Yukun and Huo Hua invited them to have another medicated meal at noon today, they immediately agreed, but they didn''t.


    They went to eat other food because they were not used to Chinese food.


    Muyue''s question made all the people in South Korea blush. They didn''t know how to fight back. They were angry.


    Chen Yukun looked at this posture, a burst of sarcasm and complacent smile in his heart, but as the host, he still stood up and said, "well, muyue has also come. Let''s discuss how to compete in the next competition."


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, had given these sticks a lesson, she would not die to drag them not to put.

 Chapter 2343

    Although we discussed how to compete with South Korean people, what we discussed is still how to make the competition fair, and let the news media publicize and find more patients to let them compete.


    But also because the National Day is approaching, no matter what size of news network, or the media, are competing to report the arrangements and activities of the national day.


    Therefore, after discussion, Mu Yue went to Mu Haihua and asked him to arrange news and recruit some patients in Beijing.


    Although it''s a little late, it''s also the content that the leaders attach great importance to. The news media began to report immediately, but mu Yue didn''t know the specific effect.


    Therefore, and also because of this, the time of the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine was postponed to the 4th. The first three days are absolutely the big news of Chinese national day. They are all reporting the major events of the country, but the back is not so heavy.


    Since it is intended to promote traditional Chinese medicine through the competition between the two sides, so that people can understand the magic and power of traditional Chinese medicine, it must be broadcast live during the competition.


    On the night before the national day, it was reported that the team led by Mu Haihua received international experts and doctors arranged by the World Health Organization to judge the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    After all this was agreed, Mu Yue accompanied the international expert doctors and Korean doctors to lunch.


    Considering that Han doctors didn''t want to go to the medicated food restaurant, they went to other parts of the capital for dinner.


    At dinner, Hu Jing, who represents Minxian cosmetics company, smiles when she sees Mu Yue.


    "Hello, are you miss mu, the chairman of Longteng group?" Hu Jing held out his hand with a smile and said to Mu Yue, "I''m Hu Jing, general manager of huaxiaguo branch of Korea Minxian cosmetics company."


    Mu Yue takes a look at Hu Jing. She has information about the people who came to China this time, and knows who the person in front of her is Hu Jing, the general manager of Minxian cosmetics company, who wants the formula of his dream cosmetics company.


    Just, even if it is to know who he is, Mu Yue still pretends that he doesn''t know who he is, but his hand doesn''t stretch out and doesn''t give him face at all.


    Who let this guy clearly is a Chinese, also went to the Korean nationality.


    Now she is bringing Korean people to find trouble for their own Chinese people, so she doesn''t give him any face.


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Moyue nodded coldly and asked.


    Hu Jing looked at his hand in the air, didn''t shake hands with Mu Yue, a little embarrassed, in the heart secretly scolded a, unexpectedly so don''t give his face.


    However, now he has to discuss with Mu Yue about the dream cosmetics company, so he really has to accompany smiling face.


    "Well, I have a business here. I want to talk with Miss mu. I don''t know. Can miss Mu talk with me?" Hu Jing said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue really didn''t give Hu Jing face at all. He said coldly, "manager Hu, today I''m here to participate in the exchange between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, not to do business. Business matters are not suitable to talk about now!"


    All the people in this box can hear what Mu Yue said. All the people''s eyes are on them, which makes Hu Jing''s face hot and angry.


    He didn''t expect that moyue didn''t give him face in front of so many people.

 Chapter 2344

    It can only be said that Yang Shiying really sent the wrong people.


    At least, Hu Jing was once a Chinese. Although he is now a Korean citizen, he might have treated foreign friends with some face for the sake of being Korean.


    However, in this sensitive period of antagonism between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, a guy who is regarded by the whole Chinese people as a Han woman is sent to find her. How can she not be angry?


    Moreover, even if Hu Jing doesn''t say it, Mu Yue also knows what his purpose is to find himself, isn''t it for the formula of his dream cosmetics company?


    What face does a person who covets her own things need to give? She can''t just slap this guy a few times. It''s very face saving. OK!


    Mu Yue walked directly past Hu Jing and sat down in his seat.


    Wu Jiangsong was very dissatisfied with Hu Jing''s action. He gave a cold hum. When Hu Jing came back to his seat, he said in a low voice, "don''t do things you can''t change!"


    Hu Jing wants to refute, but he is powerless to refute. In his heart, it''s called depression and suffocation. In his heart, he also hates Mu Yue.


    Who does she think she is? She can be arrogant if she is thought to have any Mujia or Longteng group!


    Chen Yukun saw Mu Yue sitting on the seat, but said with a smile, "ha ha ha, you are really busy!"


    Muyue said innocently, "I didn''t expect that, alas, I just hope I won''t be bothered again. To tell you the truth, I don''t like doing business with people I don''t know!"


    Although there was no roll call, Chen Yukun understood the meaning of muyue''s words, that is, not to cooperate with Korean people.


    Chen Yukun nodded, thumbed up to muyue and said, "that''s right. I don''t think those people have any cooperation. They will steal our ancestors'' treasures!"


    Mu Yue nodded with deep approval, had to say, Chen Yukun is the truth, these guys really want to take away her formula!


    Muyue and the masters had a big dinner, and everyone left first.


    Because of looking for patients, we need to prepare for a few days. In these days, we can have a good rest and play.


    Say goodbye to everyone, muyue is ready to go back to his car, a guy who doesn''t have long eyes avoids everyone and runs over.


    "Mudong, please wait a moment!" Hu Jing''s fat face, with a smile, called muyue.


    Mu Yue looked at Hu Jing who ran over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Jing quickly and respectfully said, "Mr. Mu Dong, the chairman of our Minxian cosmetics company, sincerely wants to cooperate with you Longteng group. I hope you can give me some time to discuss!"


    "Cooperation?" Muyue sneered and looked at Hu Jing sarcastically, "my muyue''s things, even if it is lost, will not be sold to others, not to mention the stick, and you, really lost our face of China, make dogleg for the stick, tell your stick dog master, my things are not what she can think of! If you dare to think outside, I will make her pay a heavy price! "


    Finish saying this words, Mu Yue directly sat on the car, greeting the driver, left.


    Hu Jing was so left on the side of the road, silly can only eat the car exhaust, the whole face is dark.


    "Bah, bitch, who do you think it is?" Hu Jing spat directly on the ground, swearing.

 Chapter 2345

    When muyue came home, he saw Mr. Mu sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    Mu old son saw Mu Yue to come back, hurriedly called her to come to sit, "small Yue son, so, can you find the patient?"


    Muyue smiles and comforts Mr. mu, "grandfather, don''t worry. I believe you can definitely find the patient! Even if not, we can go to major hospitals and choose patients at that time! "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Mr. Mu nodded, "well, that''s OK. After the national day, I''ll sit in front of the TV every day to see how you hit these Bangzi countries in the face!"


    Mu Yue smiles and winks at him, saying, "ha ha, don''t worry, Grandpa, I will live up to my mission, and I will beat Bangzi country all over the place


    "Ha ha ha..." master Mu gave a burst of hearty laughter.


    Although it is because of the national day, we are all concerned about the events of the national day, but there are also some people who have seen the big news about the arrival of international doctors in Huaxia and the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine in Huaxia.


    "Chinese medicine and Korean medicine competition?"


    "And international doctors? Is it true or not? "


    "No, I have to go to the Affiliated Hospital of Jingcheng university first. The treatment is free, which is very rare!"


    "Treatment is free! My old sister-in-law''s family, because of serious illness, is destitute. Let them take a chance! "


    As long as the people who see it, whether they are their relatives or people they know, recommend each other and ask them if it is true. If it is true, the treatment is free, and the major experts can help with the treatment, of course they have to participate.


    After discussion, the venue of the competition was arranged in the Affiliated Hospital of Jingcheng University, near Jingcheng University.


    The venue of the competition is the auditorium of Beijing University.


    On the other hand, Hu Jing also reported to Yang Shiying what he and Mu Yue said.


    Hu Jing''s mouth is dissatisfied with Mu Yue, "Yang Dong, Mu Yue doesn''t give us face at all. He also... Scolds others, calls you Bangzi dog, says that you are not qualified to cooperate with her, and she threatens you. If you dare to move your wrong mind, you will be overwhelmed!"


    Yang Shiying listened to what Hu Jing said on the phone. Her mature and bewitched face was full of anger. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    She didn''t expect that moyue didn''t give her face at all, and said such dirty words.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really arrogant! I really think I can be so arrogant with Mu family. Do you really think that I can''t get the formula of dream cosmetics company from you? " Yang Shiying gritted her teeth and said with a sneer.


    "Yang Dong, what are we going to do?" Hu Jing asked Yang Shiying expectantly, and then asked softly, "kidnap? To get the recipe out of her mouth? "


    Yang Shiying heard Hu Jing''s words and sneered coldly, "kidnapping? You want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    Now that I have investigated moyue''s information, I naturally know that one of their Korean Taekwondo masters was defeated by moyue. If I want to kidnap her, I will pay a very high price.


    "Then... What should we do?" Hu Jing is a little confused asked.


    Yang Shiying snorted coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll come to China myself!"

 Chapter 2346

    Although it''s national day, Mu Yue is still busy. He has to deal with the company''s affairs and the situation in the restaurant.


    On the first day of the national day, muyue went to the medicated restaurant to deal with the work.


    Just, just deal with not long, the waiter came to report, "Mudong, there is a self proclaimed South Korea Minxian cosmetics company chairman Yang Shiying want to see you!"


    After hearing the report from the waiter, Mu Yue picked an eyebrow. She refused Hu Jing yesterday, and the master came.


    After hearing the report from the waiter, LingHong turned to Mu Yue and said, "Mr. Mu Dong, I heard president an say that the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company is ambitious and wants to get the formula of our dream cosmetics company!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said coldly, "yes, ha ha, even if the products produced by the dream cosmetics company are not the best, but even if I give them to beggars, I won''t give them!"


    "That''s gone at all?" Ling Hong asked with a smile.


    Mu Yue is a sneer, "see, why not see? I''d like to see how cheeky the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company is


    Ling Hong nodded and ordered the waiter to bring the man in.


    Mu Yue bowed his head and corrected the documents all the time, but he didn''t have any enthusiasm for hearing Yang Shiying''s arrival.


    Even if the waiter invited Yang Shiying, chairman of Minxian cosmetics company, into the office, he didn''t stand up to greet him, but Ling Hong did.


    "Hello, I''m Ling Hong, the general manager of medicated food restaurant. You''re Miss Yang, the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company." Ling Hong came forward with a smile and nodded to Yang Shiying, but he didn''t mean to shake hands.


    Yang Shiying doesn''t say hello to Mu Yue. Instead, she lets her hand come down to say hello. She is very unhappy and unhappy.


    "Hello Yang Shiying nodded coldly and LingHong.


    When Mu Yue heard that they had finished greeting, he closed the document in his hand, looked up at Yang Shiying and stood up, "Yang Shiying, chairman of Minxian cosmetics company of South Korea! I didn''t expect Chairman Yang to come to China in person! "


    Yang Shiying went to the desk and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "naturally, I have to come in person, otherwise, it will appear that I have no sincerity!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you are sincere or not. The important thing is that different ways don''t work together!" Mu Yue lips up, tone is very insipid said.


    Yang Shiying is indifferent to Mu Yue, but said the benefits, "ha ha, don''t chairman Mu want to let his company develop more rapidly, don''t want to let his group company out of China?"


    "Yes, but I don''t plan to do it yet." Mu Yue light says.


    Yang Shiying only cares about the front half of Mu Yue''s words and says with a smile, "since chairman Mu has this meaning, then why don''t we cooperate? Our Minxian cosmetics company has... "


    "I never cooperate with thieves!" Muyue didn''t wait for Yang Shiying to finish speaking, but he refused.


    Muyue knows what this guy is going to say next, but she just doesn''t want to listen, as if listening, it''s polluting her ears.


    Yang Shiying''s voice fell, her dark and bewitching eyes were shining with the essence of Taoism, and her eyes were filled with anger.

 Chapter 2347

    Although Yang Shiying was angry in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. She still had a professional smile on her face and said, "Chairman mu, if you do this, you will bring great losses to your company!"


    Mu Yue looked at Yang Shiying with a sneer, holding the desk in both hands, and looking directly into her eyes, "Chairman Yang, do you think I''m an 18-year-old girl, easy to cheat?"


    "I didn''t cheat the chairman! I really want to cooperate with you Yang Shiying looks very sincere.


    Mu Yue is a sneer, she really was Yang Shiying so "sincere" eyes to deceive, is really stupid.


    "Chairman Yang, you are so eager to cooperate with me and even want to get the formula of my dream cosmetics company. Doesn''t it prove that the future development of our company''s formula is very promising?" Mu Yue said sarcastically to Yang Shiying.


    Yang Shiying pursed her two sexy red lips and looked at Mu Yue.


    She really didn''t expect that this little girl is not so smart, not only so smart.


    No wonder we can start from scratch and create Longteng group, which has such a position.


    She dares to guarantee that even without the support of Mu family, she will still be able to develop her own Longteng group.


    And her Longteng group will go out of China sooner or later.


    "Do you think that when I was young, I didn''t know the development of my own company''s products? You care so much about my formula, why should I abandon him? " Mu Yue asked Yang Shiying sarcastically.


    But Yang Shiying didn''t feel blushed at all and said, "I think you are wrong, chairman mu. I don''t want to get your formula, but to cooperate with you and our company to sell your dream skin care products to other countries!"


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Mu Yue looked at Yang Shiying disdainfully and asked.


    Yang Shiying also asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, provocative said, "I just see your nostrils in the sky stick people unhappy? Is that enough? "


    The smile on Yang Shiying''s face disappeared, showing a look of exasperation and a gloomy voice, "Chairman mu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course, I know that you are arrogant. You dare to be arrogant in front of me, thinking that without you, my products will not go abroad? Hehe, sorry, I never intend to sell my own products to your country, but you need my products, you can only buy them in our country! " Mu Yue tone is very strong and overbearing, confident said.


    Before I was born again, many people around me, one by one, went to Korea to buy cosmetics and skin care products. Now I am angry.


    Therefore, she wants to reverse what will happen in the future and let Korean people come to China to buy instead of going to Korea.


    "Do you think the recipes you have can surpass the products of other countries?" Yang Shiying asked muyue coldly.


    Mu Yue confidently said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, I believe in my own formula. At least, it''s better than those of your company! Otherwise, why does your company run into a wall everywhere in our Chinese Congress, and its sales volume doesn''t go up? "


    The truth that Mu Yue said is like a knife. It''s really in Yang Shiying''s heart.

 Chapter 2348

    Yang Shiying was very angry in her heart, but there was a bit of ridicule and disdain in her eyes, "it seems that you are very confident in your medical skills? Good. Let''s make a bet


    "What''s the bet?" Mu Yue''s eye ground flashed a fine light, ask a way.


    She wanted to see what the woman would do.


    Yang Shiying slightly raised her chin, which was higher than Mu Yue. She looked down at her and said, "let''s bet, who wins this competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine?"


    Muyue confidently said, "hehe, is it still a bet? Of course, it''s China that wins! "


    "Who said that? Our Korean medicine is the real medicine. Your Chinese medicine is just a branch of our Korean medicine! " Yang Shiying is also confident, said sarcastically.


    Mu Yue is sneer, and is to say the truth, "you are not for my company''s formula and come? It proves that Chinese medicine in China is better than that in Korea! "


    Sure enough, Yang Shiying''s face turned black again, and she didn''t want to pester them. "Would you like to bet with me? As long as our Han Yi wins your traditional Chinese medicine, you will give me the product formula of dream cosmetics company! "


    "Bet, of course! But what do you bet with me? " Mu Yue smiles and asks Yang Shiying.


    Yang Shiying said simply and confidently, "I will give you the formula of our Minxian cosmetics company!"


    "Do you think that even you dislike it? Can your company''s rubbish match our company''s recipes?" Mu Yue said sarcastically again.


    Although this is the truth, it also makes Yang Shiying feel firm again.


    Up to now, Yang Shiying is really regretting that she shouldn''t have come. Just let people throw out a bet.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would be driven crazy by muyue.


    "What do you want?" Yang Shiying asks Mu Yue angrily.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "you really have nothing to compare with my formula. Well, I don''t know how many shares you have in your Minxian cosmetics company and how much is your value?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Shiying narrowed her eyes and felt a thump in her heart, which had an ominous premonition.


    "How about using your shares in Minxian cosmetics to bet with me? Do you want to fight? " Mu Yue pick eyebrows, provocative to Yang Shiying said.


    Yang Shiying clenched her hands tightly beside her legs and said, "good!"


    If it wasn''t for her trust in Korean doctors in her own country and her self-confidence that their Korean doctors could beat TCM, she would not have been willing to do so, nor would she have come up with such a bet first.


    "That''s good. On the day of the game, we''ll also find those international experts and doctors as judges, so that all Chinese people will know about our bet!" Mu Yue said defiantly.


    Yang Shiying snorted coldly, confidently dropped the last cruel words, turned and left the office, "hum, you just wait to hand in your company''s formula!"


    Ling Hong looked at Yang Shiying''s back, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, "how did you bet with her, Mu Dong?"


    "No way, I''m short of money!" Mu Yue innocently spread his hands and explained.


    When Ling Hong heard the words, he almost fell to the ground without a foot, "lack of money? What do you want? "


    "For money? Sell it to other shareholders of her company, or her rival company, but there is a lot of money! "

 Chapter 2349

    At this moment, Yang Shiying does not know that her calculation will be used by Mu Yue.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know that the shares of her company have been sold by muyue, and then spread to various expenses needed by her group company.


    We can only say that if we do not die, we will not die.


    At the same time, a plane landed on the airport in Beijing. Two figures came down from the plane and walked out of the airport after security inspection.


    "Boss, are you going to find the younger martial sister?" Ye Tianming smiles and turns to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no!"


    "Ah? Why not Ye Tianming listened, immediately showed a surprised look, a face of disbelief.


    It was the first time that he heard Xiao Junyan say this, but he didn''t go to see his younger martial sister.


    Ye Tianming thought about it and asked Xiao Junyan curiously, "is little younger martial sister angry with you?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "I won''t go to see her until the bullet in my head is taken out. Don''t tell her that I have finished the task and come back!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, ye Tianming grabs his head and frowns at his boss, "boss, are you really good at doing this? Are you not afraid to hurt my younger martial sister? If... I mean if, what do you want the younger martial sister to do? "


    Ye Tianming also knew about the bullets in Xiao Junyan''s brain. When he was a child, because of the underdeveloped medical skills, he could not take out the bullets.


    However, with the development of medical technology, the bullet can be taken from the skull, but the bullet has grown together with all kinds of nerves in the brain, and it can''t be taken out.


    What they hope is that the bullets in Xiao Junyan''s brain will not move, and they will stay for a lifetime without affecting their lives, so they will be at ease.


    However, now the bullets in Xiao Junyan''s brain have begun to affect his vision. It is very likely that Xiao Junyan will become blind, and finally he will die of brain atrophy.


    Think of here, ye Tianming is a burst of heartache, tangled looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his hands, "I will arrange it!"


    "Alas Ye Tianming can only helplessly grasp his head, "then you come to the capital this time, why?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes, contains a strong love, mouth showed a touch of tenderness, "Yue to the game, I want to see her game!"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and sighed in his heart. The man who fell in love would scatter dog food all the time.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!" Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, boss, if there''s anything, you contact me, I''ll go first, and I won''t accompany you! You can go wherever you want! "


    He also knows that Xiao Junyan will never go back to his home, otherwise, muyue will know.


    Ye Tianming is to leave, and Xiao Junyan also hit a, went to Mu home.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who has handled the company''s affairs well, sits in the car and returns to Mu''s home.


    Xiao Junyan stood in the dark, looking at Mu Yue, holding several documents in his arms, waving to the driving guard and walking into his yard.


    Muyue also don''t know, at this moment Xiao Junyan has come back, with a happy mood, into the hall of Mu family.


    Xiao Junyan just stood in the dark, looking at the courtyard of Mu family. Even mu Haixuan in it didn''t notice Xiao Junyan''s figure and breath.

 Chapter 2350

    On the day of the competition, everyone gathered in the capital auditorium.


    Originally, I thought that because of the national day, there would not be many patients or their families who came to register. However, I learned the night before that there were more than 400 people.


    In the end, after discussion, 200 people were selected from the cases. First, you foreign experts and doctors selected patients from the cases, and then Mu Yue and others drew lots, so that there would be no problem.


    In the morning, with the help of translators, experts and doctors from home and abroad extracted cases from them, sorted out 200 people, and asked them to contact each other for the competition in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, muyue and others all came to the auditorium of the competition.


    Jingcheng university has received news for a long time, especially those students majoring in medicine. Their teachers announced that there will be international experts and doctors to Jingcheng University on national day, and that there will be major events of the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    Therefore, many students from Beijing University came to the auditorium one after another to prepare for today''s competition.


    Led by muyue, they took Shen Jiangyu to the stage, and the Korean doctors went up.


    Moyue looks at these Korean doctors in front of him and sneers in his heart. Today is your bad day!


    Yang Shiying also brought her subordinate Hu Jing to the competition venue. Today, she wants all the people present, and even the media reporters present, to write down her bet with Mu Yue. If Mu Yue dares to go back, she will not be able to develop in China any more.


    Dr. Huo Hua, who represents these international experts sent by the World Health Organization, stood in the middle of the teams of the two sides, glanced at the two sides and said, "today is the duel between Chinese medicine in China and Korean medicine in Korea. The first competition is to see a doctor. After these days of waiting, we have selected 200 patients in China, 100 in each side. Who can compete in the fastest time, The diagnosis of the patient''s condition. "


    Of course, this competition needs speed and accuracy.


    If you add a correct score, if you add a wrong score, you will have to deduct points, which reminds everyone that you can''t diagnose some diseases just because of the speed.


    Here are also the media reporters and the live broadcast staff of China Central Radio, who announced today''s important time in front of the TV.


    No matter whether relatives come to see a doctor or not, they all sit in front of the TV and watch it.


    Of course, not only China''s state-owned live broadcasting, but also South Korea''s.


    It''s just that the Korean people in front of the Korean TV, when they saw the game, were all laughing.


    "These Chinese are idiots!"


    "What kind of traditional Chinese medicine is clearly Korean medicine, which is a great medical skill developed by the great emergence of Korea!"


    "Look, these Korean medical talents in South Korea will surely be able to defeat this group of people in China! Prove to people all over the world that traditional Chinese medicine is Korean medicine, and Korean medicine is the real medical skill! "


    They don''t know about the attitude of Korean people in front of Korean TV.


    In China, the audience sitting in front of the TV are all cheering for Chinese medicine.


    "These Koreans are too arrogant. We must teach them a profound lesson!"


    "Let them know that we in Huaxia can''t be bullied at will!"


    "The enemy has challenged to their own door. They must be beaten back! No mercy! Come on

 Chapter 2351

    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, looked at Yang Shiying, turned to Dr. Huo Hua, they said, "Dr. Huo Hua, here, there is a bet, you need experts, doctors, and the media present to write it down!"


    Originally, Huo Hua, Eric and other doctors had a very good attitude towards Mu Yue, so when they heard her words, they all cast curious eyes at her.


    Doctor Annie asked Mu Yue curiously, "Miss mu, what''s the bet?"


    Mu Yue pointed to Yang Shiying, who was standing on one side, and said, "doctors, this is Yang Shiying, the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company in South Korea. On the first day of national day, she came to my medicated restaurant and asked for money to buy the formula of my dream cosmetics company''s products. I refused. However, Yang Shiying, the chairman of the board, did not give up and gave up an idea, I hope that with the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, we can decide the formula of our dream cosmetics company


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the students sitting on the seats in the auditorium yelled indignantly.


    "Ma Dan, that''s disgusting!"


    "These Korean people are really mean. They steal our Chinese medicine, even if they say it''s their Korean medicine. They even covet our Chinese medicine research formula!"


    "Wow, I don''t want to be shameful. I don''t want to challenge the traditional Chinese medicine. Ha ha, even if I covet the traditional Chinese medicine in China, I also covet all kinds of formulas. I guess it''s their own after I rob them!"


    "No! What a shame! If I were to kill myself, I would find a piece of tofu


    Not only the students on the scene were filled with indignation and scolding, but also the audience in front of other TV sets were scolding, pointing at the Korean people for a while.


    At this time, the object of the camera is also transferred to Yang Shiying and others.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others turned their heads to look at Yang Shiying. Wells asked Yang Shiying with a tone of some plan, "Chairman Yang, do you really want to bet with Miss mu?"


    Yang Shiying looked at Mu Yue coldly and explained to herself, "naturally, really, it''s just that I want to cooperate with Miss mu, not buy Miss Mu''s formula! It''s Miss Mu who looks down on us Koreans that makes me get the recipe in this way of competition! "


    However, Mu Yue smiles and looks at Yang Shiying sarcastically. He does not know where he took out a document and threw it on the ground. He says, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the performance and sales volume of Minxian cosmetics company in China. This chairman Yang knows that it is because the dream skin care products of our dream cosmetics company have affected her company''s products, First came to get our formula, because there was no way to buy it before use, so I would go back to the second place, thinking of cooperation, but I''m sorry, I will never cooperate with a person who covets our company''s formula! I just didn''t expect that Chairman Yang would use this competition to get the formula of our company. In that case, I agreed to her bet


    "The bet is that if our Chinese traditional medicine loses, then our dream cosmetics company''s dream skin care series formula will have to be given to Yang Shiying, and if Korea''s Korean medicine loses, then Yang Shiying''s shares in Minxian cosmetics company will all be transferred to me!" Mu Yue in the eyes of everyone shocked, said two people''s gambling.

 Chapter 2352

    Sitting in front of the TV and watching the game, ye Tianming, while eating melon seeds, muttered, "these sticks are so brave, they dare to covet the formula of junior sister company!"


    "Who said no!" Ye Mu is also sitting in front of the TV watching the game, sarcastically said, "not their own things are coveted, I really don''t know how they have such a thick face!"


    Ye Tianming sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that their purpose is to have bad luck when they meet the younger martial sister!"


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang, opened a look, is a strange phone, but still picked up.


    "Collect the information of Yang Shiying and Minxian cosmetics company, including the hostile information of their company!" Xiao Junyan''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye Tianming listened and laughed, "well, boss, even if you don''t say it, I will do it. Hehe, if you dare to bully my younger martial sister, you''re going to kill yourself!"


    When Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s words, he hung up his mobile phone and continued to sit on a seat in the auditorium, wearing a cap and lowering the brim. Looking at Mu Yue on the stage, he was gentle and doting in his eyes.


    Also at this moment, all people''s eyes fall on Mu Yue, otherwise, Xiao Junyan''s hot eyes, Mu Yue will be able to notice.


    At this time, muyue directly let people take out a gambling contract, in the eyes of all, signed his name.


    Looking at the contract in her hand, Yang Shiying hums coldly to muyue and says provocatively, "you are ready to sort out the formula in your hand and give it to me!"


    In Yang Shiying''s mind, Han Yi''s success is 100%. This kind of psychology was instilled by her grandfather since childhood. Han Yi is the real orthodoxy, and traditional Chinese medicine is just a branch.


    So muyue they want to win, that is impossible, muyue formula also belongs to her.


    "Hehe, why don''t you clean up your shares and give them to me?" Mu Yue in the heart a burst of sneer, momentum also not show weakness to Yang Shiying provocation back.


    "Hum, who wins and who loses? We can see the real chapter under our hands!" Yang Shiying is very confident and huge.


    Mu Yue turns his head and doesn''t care about Yang Shiying''s arrogant attitude. "I''ll let you know what will happen if you covet traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Hum!" Yang Shiying just gave a cold hum and turned to leave. It''s going to be a competition here. She''s not Han Yi, so she has to leave first.


    The competition officially started. Patients came on stage one after another. Some of them came on stage by themselves, and some relatives or staff helped them.


    Chen Yukun and other TCM masters told muyue and others, "you don''t have too much pressure, have a good competition, everyone listen to muyue! You know what? "


    "Yes Shen Jiangyu and others all nodded.


    Even Yu Xiaolan did not dare to disobey the order, what''s more, she also knew the identity of Mu Yue, and did not dare to fight with her, just do their own things silently.


    Muyue comforted Chen Yukun and others with a smile, "Mr. Chen, go and stare at Han Yi. I''ll take care of it here!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. We can rest assured." Chen Yukun nodded and said to muyue, "step on those guys of Han Yi!"


    "It must be!"


    "Master, you can rest assured that we will never let you down!"


    Muyue nodded and watched Chen Yukun go to Han Yi.

 Chapter 2353

    Han medical masters Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, who led the team, also encouraged Pang Dong and others.


    "Pang Dong, as the leader of the team, you must take the lead and beat those self righteous TCM practitioners and step on them!" Tian Feng said to his apprentice Pang Dong.


    Pang Dong nodded, "yes, master, I know! I''ll let those guys know that our Han Medicine is the real original medicine! "


    Tian Feng nodded his head with satisfaction and said to Wu Jiangsong, "let''s go to Huaxia country and stare at them. We must not let them have a chance to cheat."


    "Well!" Wu Jiangsong agreed and nodded, "after all, this is their home court! We must keep a close eye on them and never let them have any chance to cheat! "


    With that, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong turn around and walk towards them.


    At this time, however, muyue said to them, "each of you is responsible for a patient, and you can diagnose the patient''s condition by looking, hearing and asking."


    "And you?" Gu Han blinked his eyes and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue lips slightly a Yang, said with a smile, "I''m behind you, everyone see!"


    "Well, everybody? What do you mean Lin Zi night some don''t understand of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue glanced at them and said with a smile, "it means that I have all the patients examined by you four. After the examination, let''s compare and see if there is any difference!"


    Shen Jiang language they listen to Mu Yue''s words, the eyes are full of strong doubt, also feel that some have been seen.


    This means that the diagnostic speed and accuracy of the four of them are not as good as Mu Yue''s?


    Mu Yue smiles at them and comforts them by saying, "I''m just a part of them to diagnose the disease and improve the accuracy of diagnosis. You have to believe in your ability. Even four people can be faster than those Korean doctors in Korea!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation and encouragement, Shen Jiang language and others are nodded, his face showed a confident smile.


    In fact, Mu Yue really wants to see every patient''s condition, but now he can''t give Shen Jiangyu pressure, so he explains it like this.


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Shen Jiangyu nodded and said, "the four of us are enough to beat the shit out of them!"


    With a satisfied smile, Mu Yue turns and looks at the Korean doctors in South Korea, with the flow of Guanghua in his eyes.


    Chen Yukun looked at the situation of both sides and said to the crowd, "well, time is almost up. Now we will check the patients'' condition according to the number drawn by everyone, and decide the outcome according to the accuracy and speed!"


    As the referee''s team leader, Dr. Howard said, "at the beginning of the game, please wait in line for the patients to check according to their own serial numbers!"


    Muyue asked people to move the table behind them. There was a stack of paper on the table, sitting on the table, preparing for the next visit.


    Wu Jiangsong snorted coldly and said confidently, "it must be our Korean doctor who wins!"


    Chen Yukun said to Wu Jiangsong with a smile, "I don''t know who will win."


    After both sides put down their cruel words, they turned around one after another and went to each other''s young disciples to supervise them.

 Chapter 2354

    The competition has already started. All the patients sit in front of them one after another and let them see the doctor.


    However, compared with the five people in a row of Korean doctors, the Chinese medicine side of China has four people in a row in front of Shen Jiang language, while Mu Yue is a person sitting behind them, and his behavior is a little strange.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others were a little bit curious when they saw this situation, and they all went to China one after another.


    Muyue looks up at the patients sitting in front of them. After a few seconds, she lowers her head and writes down the patients'' condition on the paper. When time is free, muyue also writes down prescriptions.


    No matter the students watching the competition, the cameramen, or the audience in front of the TV, they are all curious. On the Chinese side, the situation of Mu Yue and others, especially Mu Yue, did not even have a patient in front of him. What is the situation?


    "Why is there no patient in front of muyue?"


    "That''s right. I just looked up for a few seconds, then bowed down to write. What''s this writing about?"


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me, just look at it for a few seconds, you can know the patient''s condition?"


    "No way? How is that possible? "


    "Even a miracle doctor can''t have such a powerful ability?"


    "Otherwise, what''s the purpose of muyue''s doing this?"


    "I really want to come forward and have a look. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, I really want to go up and see what is written in muyue''s hand!"


    Everyone is talking about, don''t know what muyue is writing, want to make sure, muyue is really writing illness.


    Sitting in the crowd inside Xiao Junyan, eyes gently obsessed with looking at the stage, absorbed in the doctor''s Mu Yue.


    Only he knew that Mu Yue opened his own double eye power Xuantong. Although it was only a few seconds, he could see the patient''s condition at a glance, and the accuracy was still 100%.


    See Mu Yue ready to pretend to force those Korean doctors in Korea, Xiao Jun Yan''s lips slightly raised a shallow arc.


    Meanwhile, sitting in front of the TV, Mr. Gu, his daughter-in-law and grandchildren watched the live broadcast.


    Gu An said suspiciously, "how come there is no one in front of muyue? Can she see a doctor like this? "


    "Of course you can!" Gu Zihan is full of Trust said, as if on the stage to see a doctor is her, rather than others.


    And at this time, the picture changes, close to Mu Yue, and the energy shifts to the table in front of her. Looking at the content she wrote, it seems that it''s really something.


    Among them, there are some prescriptions added to these papers.


    Just, the people in front of the TV are almost all medical idiots. They don''t know. It''s good if Mu Yue can recognize a few of the diseases he wrote down, not to mention the prescriptions?


    There are only some traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in front of the TV. When they see the additional prescriptions for the disease on the TV, they all feel that they are bright in front of their eyes.


    "Good! It''s a good prescription


    "That patient, is that really the case? However, if it is really this disease, this prescription is really the most suitable one! "


    "This is Xiaochaihu Decoction. It''s very suitable for the disease described by Mu Yue."


    "This wench, not simple ah, she really can just look at can see the disease, also can give a prescription!"


    "Hiss... This girl..."

 Chapter 2355

    At the scene, Mu Yue''s action also made Dr. Huo Hua and others curious and surprised.


    Dr. Huo Hua and Dr. Eric are all western medicine, and they are also foreigners. They can''t understand the meaning of the Chinese characters written by Mu Yue. They all frown and ask the people nearby in a low voice.


    Compared with foreign doctors such as wells, South Korea''s Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong can understand Mu Yue''s Chinese characters.


    Don''t go to see the patients'' condition first, but it''s very appropriate to see the prescription of moyue''s condition.


    Even for one or two cases, even they would not think of this set of prescriptions for a moment, or the prescriptions could not be matched.


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng look at each other and whisper.


    "Is the illness she wrote true?" Tian Feng asked Wu Jiangsong.


    Wu Jiangsong shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well, but the prescriptions for the disease are the best!"


    "We can verify it, choose a patient and see if the illness she wrote down is true?" Tian Feng suggested.


    Wu Jiangsong nodded, two candidates for a patient, it is Shen Jiang language is the diagnosis of the patient, through the four diagnostic methods, know the patient''s condition, Shen Jiang language wrote down the condition.


    Through Shen Jiangyu''s inquiries, Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng also looked, heard and inquired about the patient''s condition, and then went to see the patient written by Mu Yue.


    When they just thought about the patient''s condition, Mu Yue had already written the prescription and put the paper on the side.


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng quickly pick up the paper, check the content, and their diagnosis and muyue a comparison.


    In contrast, they widened their eyes and exclaimed, "how is this possible?"


    Hearing the cry of the two Korean medical masters, many people looked at them.


    In particular, Chinese medicine in China was still checking the situation of Korean medicine. When they saw these two guys standing in Mu Yue''s ear and shouting, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    They are so surprised, scared Mu Yue, scared the train of thought, how to do?


    Peng Zheng walked over directly and asked Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng angrily in a low voice, "what are you two doing? Do you know that such a surprise will affect the judgment of Chinese medicine in China?"


    Where are Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng in the mood to argue with Peng Zheng?


    Their hearts were like rolling waves, unable to calm down.


    Although the two of them only saw the patient a few seconds earlier than Mu Yue, after they judged the patient''s condition, Mu Yue not only judged his condition, but also wrote down the prescription for treating it.


    How can this not shock them?


    Moreover, if the examination is wrong, they will only smile and think that muyue is putting on airs.


    But now, Mu Yue''s examination is very, very correct, and seems to be more accurate than them. They also think the prescription is very reasonable.


    How can they not exclaim at the fact that such results, all these things, prove? Forget about your environment.

 Chapter 2356

    However, Mu Yue smiles. Taking advantage of the emptiness, he looks up at Peng Zheng and comforts him by saying, "old Peng, don''t be angry. If they dare to do this, let''s treat him in his own way! However, I don''t think their actions can frighten me and affect my diagnosis! "


    Peng Zheng heard muyue''s words and nodded, but still reminded him, "muyue, don''t be too nervous. Because of the language problem, the situation over there is not so good, and the speed is not much different from ours!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "good! Mr. Peng, you can go there. You don''t have to be here any more! "


    "Well!" Peng Zheng nodded, took a satisfied look at Mu Yue, and a dissatisfied look at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong. After a cold hum, he turned and left.


    After a while, Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng recovered from their shock and began to whisper.


    "How can this little bitch be so powerful! As soon as the two of us had judged the disease, she had already judged it and gave us the best treatment! " Wu Jiangsong frowned and said to Tian Feng.


    Tian Feng is also frowning, a heavy face, a cold glance at the head is still struggling to write moyue, do not know why, the bottom of my heart up a not like premonition.


    There is a voice echoing in his mind, "interrupt her, can''t let her go on like this, otherwise, they will lose!"


    "She can''t go on like this any more!" Tian Feng gritted his teeth and said to Wu Jiangsong in a low voice.


    Wu Jiangsong listened to Tian Feng''s words and nodded his head in approval. He looked at Mu Yue with a gloomy face. "We have to interrupt her!"


    "Well!" Tian Feng also agrees, along with Wu Jiangsong.


    After some whispering discussion, Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng both went to the front of muyue''s desk and pretended to look at muyue''s writing from the front.


    However, just standing for a few seconds, Mu Yue was still writing the prescription, and began to cry, "Dr. Howard, can you pull these two apart, I can''t see those patients!"


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng were shocked when they heard Mu Yue''s cry.


    They didn''t expect that muyue didn''t say a word and didn''t even look at them, so he yelled at Dr. Huo Hua.


    Dr. wells, when they saw Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng, their faces also showed some dissatisfaction.


    Dr. Eric went to Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, pulled them away and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if you want to see them, please be on the side or behind. Please don''t disturb Miss Mu''s visit! Otherwise, we will deduct the score of your Korean doctor! "


    The words of warning and threat made Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong look gloomy.


    Wu Jiangsong retorted, "I just want to see what Mu Yue is writing, not to disturb her!"


    "That is, Dr. Eric, please don''t wish us. We are just reading what muyue wrote." Tian Feng also echoed.


    "Oh, really? Then please don''t stand in front of Miss Mu Doctor Annie walked up to Wu Jiangsong and said with a smile, "next, let me supervise you two!"


    Hearing Annie''s targeted words, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong were so angry that they almost didn''t faint. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting their own feet!

 Chapter 2357

    Looking at Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng''s actions, Chen Yukun felt angry and dissatisfied. He went to Dr. Annie and said with a smile, "Dr. Annie, thank you very much!"


    "That''s what I should do. Since I''m the referee, I can''t be partial to everyone!" Doctor Anne said with a smile.


    Chen Yukun nodded gratefully, then looked at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong again, and hummed softly, "then I''ll stand here with doctor Annie, too!"


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng were immediately dissatisfied, "President Chen, what do you mean, you can''t stand here, we should supervise here!"


    "I didn''t say to supervise? I''m here to talk with Dr. Anne about medical problems. What''s the matter? Can''t you? " Chen Yukun asked Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng.


    Wu Jiangsong would like to scold and say, no!


    However, he found that he was unable to refute. He could only hold his breath and stare at Chen Yukun angrily, then at Mu Yue angrily.


    The people in front of the TV also saw that the cameraman gave them a special close-up, recording the anger and unwillingness on their faces.


    "Ma Dan, these Koreans are so despicable!"


    "It''s hateful, hateful, hateful that you dare to disturb our Chinese people to see a doctor."


    "I will never watch Korean dramas or buy Korean things any more. These people are so disgusting, and their things are also very disgusting!"


    For Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng''s actions, they only feel shame, but also very angry, and constantly curse them.


    Chen Yukun looks at Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng''s actions and frowns slightly. He is curious and puzzled. Why are these two people like this?


    Think about it, just now seems to see the case of moyue will be like this?


    As a result, Chen Yukun also looked at the cases written by Xiang muyue. It was not so good, but he was startled.


    In addition to the patient''s condition, there are also prescriptions and some treatment programs.


    Subconsciously, Chen Yukun, like Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, also chose several patients to judge the patient''s condition, and then compared with the condition written by Mu Yue.


    In contrast, even Chen Yukun, who has lived all his life, has to admire him in his heart.


    He never thought that the diagnostic accuracy of muyue was so high, it was 100%!


    And it''s too fast, isn''t it?


    He saw that moyue only looked at the patient for a few seconds, not for five seconds at most, and then began to write hard.


    "This..." at this moment, Chen Yukun did not know what words to use to describe Mu Yue.


    But more importantly, Chen Yukun''s expectation and hope for mu Yue is the hope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Muyue''s medical skills are so superb, he believes that with her ability, she will be able to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yukun is very excited and happy. He looks at Mu Yue and writes down his illness and treatment plan one by one.


    Time went by when Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng were not reconciled and anxious, but also in Chen Yukun''s shocked and expectant eyes. Both sides finished the diagnosis of their 100 patients.


    In front of the TV, the audience almost didn''t leave any content behind. They watched some diagnostic performances from time to time.


    Shen Jiangyu''s inquiry and diagnosis shocked and surprised the patients and made the audience happy.


    In the heart of patients, since they can check out their own condition, there should be a way to treat.

 Chapter 2358

    Nearly an hour and a half later, there were 100 people from all sides. Shen Jiangyu, they all finished the inspection, and the inspection in South Korea was almost finished.


    Shen Jiang language they will sort out their illness to the Mu Yue in front of, said, "we are all sorted out!"


    Gu Han walks up to Mu Yue with a curious look on his face, "Mu Yue, have you written so much on your own? How many people have you seen? "


    "Well, all of them! A hundred Mu Yue laughed and said.


    Hearing muyue''s answer, Shen Jiangyu and others were surprised and widened their eyes, looking unbelievable.


    Liu Xinning was surprised to look at these patients, a face of shock, "really? A hundred people? How did you do that? "


    "So many, you wrote the prescription!" Situ Zhao was also shocked to see the case in his hand.


    Gu Han looked for as like as two peas. He saw his last examination. He said with surprise, "my God, this is the last patient I examined. It was exactly the same as Mu Yue''s writing, and you wrote the prescription."


    As like as two peas, "this is my last patient. It is the same as it is!" Shen Jiangyu also turned out the last patient he saw. When he saw the case Mu Yue wrote, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    They saw that the cases they wrote were all the same as those they had checked out, even more detailed.


    If Mu Yue copied them, then he would suspect who wrote the prescription under the case?


    "How long do you... How long does it take you to examine a patient?" Shen Jiangyu asks Mu Yue in surprise.


    Mu Yue thought about it and said with a smile, "I only watched it for five seconds."


    Hearing this time, Gu Han and others just want to bump their head against the wall. They really want to die.


    Do you want to hit people like that? A person five seconds, Mu Yue has seen the disease, but also wrote down the prescription, this... This is too incredible.


    Mu Yue asked with a smile, "let''s choose and give our answers to those international experts and doctors!"


    Although she is very confident in her ability to see a doctor, she still needs to be modest. She can''t let them feel that she has robbed them of the limelight and made a bad relationship between them.


    After all, they are still needed to develop Chinese medicine in the future.


    "No choice!" Shen Jiangyu put the case paper written by Mu Yue on the table and said with a smile, "I''d better take yours. I''m willing to be inferior!"


    Although the heart is not reconciled, but, in this case, Shen Jiang language is still very generous, is also very elegant to make muyue.


    Gu Han also sighed deeply, very frustrated, "me too!"


    "You are the real genius of traditional Chinese medicine!" But it also represents his decision.


    Chen Yukun came over with a smile and was very happy to hear what the disciples said. He only felt that the traditional Chinese medicine industry still had great development prospects. He said with a smile, "you know that your shortcomings are good things. Make more efforts in the future. This time, take muyue''s cases!"


    "Yes Shen Jiangyu and they all saw Mu Yue''s cases one after another. They all felt that it was the best choice to give these to Dr. Huo Hua.

 Chapter 2359

    Shen Jiang language their case put aside, directly take moyue to huohua they to assess the results.


    Han Yi''s disciples all looked at them sarcastically.


    As a disciple of Wu Jiangsong, Tan Shuai looked at Mu Yue and others in front of him arrogantly, "hum, if we hadn''t been used to your language, we would have finished the inspection long ago!"


    "That''s it Anyihuan is also arrogant and complacent said, "this time, you must lose!"


    Hearing the words of these people in South Korea, Shen Jiangyu laughed and said sarcastically, "who said that five of us compared with you?"


    Now when they think about it, they suddenly feel that it''s a very clear decision that they didn''t even want to hand in the case that Mu Yue saw alone.


    Because, if there are them, it is estimated that even if they win the game, they will not be used to the language as a reason, even if they lose.


    And now?


    All the cases belong to Mu Yue alone, which means that Mu Yue challenges five of them.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, muyue did not say a word, so there was no language barrier.


    "If it''s not five of you, can there be six of you? You cheat When he heard Shen Jiang''s words, Liang Qianqiao called out.


    But situ Zhao sneered, "who said it was six people? Don''t forget, your Korean medical masters are supervising us! Do you think they''re helping us? "


    "That''s right, and there are so many cameras facing us. If someone else came, they would have already pointed it out!" Liu Xinning pointed to the live cameramen and said.


    The audience in front of the TV, one by one, looked at the Korean doctors with a face of ridicule and disdain.


    They all saw it just now. In the end, the list of cases submitted by the Chinese side was written by Mu Yue alone, not by the four of them in Shen Jiang language.


    Think of this decision, let all the audience in front of the TV a surprise and puzzled.


    "Why only take those of muyue?"


    "That''s right. How can Mu Yue''s examination compare with the other four people?"


    "Lost, must be lost? How can one person compare with five people in Korea! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience were all talking with their peers, and some of them didn''t understand why the Huaxia Congress did so.


    And in the courtyard of the royal family, the Royal master touched his beard and sipped the tea in front of him with a smile, "good, good, that girl must be better than four people''s!"


    The imperial mother said with a smile, "of course, Yunxuan''s illness has seen a lot of doctors, even those foreign experts have seen a lot of doctors, but they are not optimistic about it, so they have been shown by muyue. Now, I am happy to see him healthy every day!"


    "Yes The imperial master also agreed and nodded, with emotion on his face.


    At the same time, Mr. Xiao is sitting in front of the TV with Tang Yalan, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin to watch Mu Yue''s game.


    "Cut, wait a minute, my cousin will hit you in the face!" Du Xueqin snorted coldly and said sarcastically to those Korean doctors.


    Xiao Fengyi is some worry of ask, "Mu Yue a person''s quantity, can compare four people?"


    Xiaolaozi is very trust to muyue, said with a smile, "don''t worry, this girl''s energy, big, not to mention the apprentice of dongfangsheng!"

 Chapter 2360

    After a period of time, Huo Hua and other doctors announced the results of the competition.


    Looking at Huo Hua and other international experts and doctors holding the answer sheet and walking in front of everyone, Mu Yue and others all looked at him one after another.


    "I''ll announce it here!" Dr. Howard glanced at the crowd and said.


    "Korean doctors, a total of 95 confirmed cases, five mistakes, a total of 90 points!"


    "Yes Hearing their scores, Korean doctors and some other Koreans also showed excited and proud faces.


    At this moment in South Korea, there are also some channels broadcasting live.


    Hear the score of the South Korean side, let the South Korean people watching live, a burst of cheers and information.


    "Sure we won!"


    "That''s to say, with such a high score, only five people are wrong. I don''t believe that Chinese people can still get higher scores than ours!"


    "Our Korean doctors in the Republic of Korea are orthodox!"


    Compared with the people in South Korea, the people in Huaxia in front of the TV show some worries.


    There are five wrong people in South Korea. What about the Chinese people?


    What''s more, just now I just submitted the quantity of one person to Mu Yue. How many people are there in this, is it a hundred?


    Many Chinese people put their hands together and pray in their own chest.


    At the scene, song Wanjia complacently toward muyue, they chin up, proud to show off, said, "we win!"


    "Our Korean doctors in the Republic of Korea are the real orthodoxy!" Liang Qianqiao is also arrogant to moyue they said.


    Muyue several people is directly ignore these guys clamor, only feel is noisy.


    Yang Shiying is also proud to step onto the stage, with an arrogant smile on her face, "Miss mu, you also heard, hand in the formula!"


    In Yang Shiying''s heart, their scores are so high, they must win. The formula of moyue''s dream skin care products is hers.


    Muyue did not answer, Shen Jiang language is toward Yang Shiying sarcastic said, "our score has not said, say we lose, you are too fanciful?"


    This woman is not only cheeky, but also anxious like a monkey.


    It''s too natural for them to think that they have lost before their results are achieved?


    "Oh, do you want to break your promise?" Yang Shiying is not to face, said sarcastically.


    Shen Jiang language is more sarcastic and disdainful said, "are you deaf? As I said, our scores have not been announced yet! "


    "Is it still necessary to publish? There are only five wrong people in South Korea. Can you compare them? " But Yang Shiying said with full confidence.


    Liu Xinning curled his lips and said contemptuously, "self righteous!"


    "Yes, it''s arrogant!" Gu Han also agreed and nodded, "I dare to covet the recipe of our Chinese country. I don''t want it!"


    Mu Yue is also a little smile, Li did not pay attention to Yang Shiying, remind said, "well, let''s listen to our score!"


    "Well!"


    "Muyue, we all believe that your achievements must be higher than those of the five of them!" Gu Han nodded and looked at Huo Hua expectantly, ready to announce Huaxia''s score.


    No, it should be said that Mu Yue is the only one.


    Who let Mu Yue see all the cases submitted above?


    This is not muyue''s score. Can it be the total score of the four of them?

 Chapter 2361

    Huo Hua laughed and announced that "96 people were diagnosed and 4 people were wrong in Huaxia country, with a total score of 92 points!"


    When the scores were announced, the whole venue was silent. Even in front of the TV, I was shocked to hear the results announced, and there was silence around.


    "96 people diagnosed? Four wrong people? The total score is 92? "


    This achievement, all people are surprised to open their eyes.


    Sitting in the audience, the medical students in Beijing were all surprised. They widened their eyes in disbelief and looked at Huo Hua on the stage with open mouth.


    Is the score they just heard true?


    "Ah..." Gu Han heard the score, and immediately exclaimed.


    They have just known some of Mu Yue''s accuracy.


    However, this achievement still shocked them.


    "My God! Really? One more? "


    "96 people have been diagnosed. It''s true or false!"


    "Ha ha ha... It''s 96 people! One more than the stick


    "Good, good, good, 96 more people! Great


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "No more, no less, just one more. Hahaha, that''s good. This one is really good!"


    "That''s amazing. There''s only one more. There''s only one more! Oh, I can''t do it. I''m dying of laughter. My tears are going to come out! "


    "My stomach is killing me with laughter! Ha ha ha... Oh, I can''t laugh any more! "


    Everyone was very happy to hear the result. Unexpectedly, it was such an achievement, only one more than Han Yi.


    No matter the students on the scene or the Chinese audience in front of the TV, they were all stunned by the result and then burst into laughter.


    Some people just fall to the ground laughing and can''t stop laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu An heard the result. He patted the coffee table, and then burst into laughter. "It''s so powerful. Is moyue able to predict the future? There''s only one more than South Korea! Ha ha ha... It''s so funny! That''s funny


    Gu Zihan also nodded with a smile, "that''s right, only one more. Just now they were very arrogant. Hahaha... I feel that they must feel like eating dog shit!"


    In the Xiao family, Xiao Fengyi, who was worried and thirsty, heard the result and spurted the tea out of her mouth


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Fengyi also held her stomach for a burst of laughter. She had a stomachache, and then she patted the sofa beside her. It was an exaggeration.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t say anything about her. He nodded his head with a thick smile on his face and muttered the word "good, good, good!"


    Du Xueqin was also excited and yelled, and then burst into laughter, "my cousin is too powerful, no more, no less, only one more. I''m so angry with those sticks! Ha ha ha, my cousin


    Tang Ya LAN is also a burst of light smile, smile belly also some pain, "this wench, really fierce!"


    "Of course, I don''t know who it is, but your son likes it!" Xiao Fengyi said to Tang Yalan with a smile.


    Tang Yalan a listen, immediately on the face is also showing a proud look, "yes, this smelly boy, finally did a let me satisfied with the thing!"

 Chapter 2362

    "No... it''s not true!"


    "No way! How could it be


    "Ninety six people, how is that possible?"


    "One more than us? This is absolutely not true


    Pang Dong and others in South Korea are shocked and unbelievable. They don''t want to believe it is true.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is only one more than them, which is really impossible!


    When Song Wan Jiadun asked Dr. Huo Hua, "it''s you. You must have covered up the people of China!"


    If questioned, Huo Hua and others stare at Song Wanjia angrily.


    "Cover up? Say we cheat? If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself! " Doctor Eric yelled angrily.


    Dr. Wells said coldly and sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that Korean people are arrogant but don''t admit their mistakes!"


    "Tian Feng, Wu Jiangsong, please take charge of your disciples. If you dare to question our referee again, we don''t mind to sue the World Health Organization and all your Korean doctors in Korea!" Doctor Peter coldly threatens Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong.


    Always looking at Mu Yue diagnosis and treatment of Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong two people, the face is hot hot.


    They are very clear in their hearts that muyue''s diagnosis is absolutely right, and Dr. Peter, they have not covered up China.


    However, they are not willing to accept such a fact.


    Wu Jiangsong turned his head and angrily ordered song Wanjia, "Song Wanjia, don''t you apologize soon!"


    Song Wanjia also seems to be aware of his mistake, very unwilling and angry lowered his head, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Hum!" Dr. Huo Hua and others did not accept song Wanjia''s apology, and they all had a bad impression on the Korean people.


    When song Wanjia heard Dr. Huo Hua''s cold hum, she felt that her face was burning with pain, and she was even more depressed. She hated Mu Yue in her heart.


    "This result was given by Huo Hua and other famous medical experts in the world. If you doubt it now, you doubt them!" Liu Xinning is very proud of song Wanjia said to them.


    Situ Zhao also said with a smile, "that is, if you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself. Don''t cheat when you check it!"


    "Yes! Ha ha ha ha... "Shen Jiangyu, they all nodded with approval.


    Korean doctors, including Yang Shiying, were infuriated by what they said.


    Yang Shiying never thought that it would be such a result.


    "How... How could that be? How is that possible? How is that possible? " Yang Shiying has been mumbling this sentence and is unwilling to accept it.


    Because I have been waiting for mu Yue to lose face, so Yang Shiying has always focused on Mu Yue.


    More even know that the diagnosis of the Chinese side of the case, are muyue a person.


    Because of this, when Huo Hua read out the result, she couldn''t wait to get the formula from Mu Yue.


    After all, it''s only mu Yue''s score, not five of them in China.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the unbelievable Yang Shiying with a sneer in his heart.


    Tan Shuai is not willing to stare at Mu Yue. He turns to Dr. Huo Hua and says, "Dr. Huo Hua, I think there is something wrong with the result. We are Korean, and we are not very clear about the language of some Chinese countries. We may make some mistakes in the middle, so that we can diagnose the wrong disease!"

 Chapter 2363

    Tan Shuai''s words were scolded by the students of Beijing University.


    "Damn, you don''t want to be shameful!"


    "Bangzi is Bangzi. If you lose, you don''t give up!"


    "Lose is lose, don''t lose can''t afford, lose can''t afford, you still come to the game to do?"


    "Ma Dan, if you don''t want to compete, you can go away!"


    The shouting around didn''t affect the cheeky Koreans at all.


    Those who share Tan Shuai''s thoughts, as well as Pang Dong and an Yihuan, all feel that this is only because it is the venue of the Chinese nation. They don''t know much about language, so they make a wrong diagnosis.


    "Tan Shuai is right. Dr. Huo Hua, we don''t accept this achievement. We are only one less than Huaxia people, but because we don''t understand the language of Huaxia, we will make a mistake and lose the game!" Liang Qianqiao also nodded in agreement and said to Dr. Huo Hua with pride.


    Anyi nodded and said confidently, "Dr. Howard, we still hope you can think about it, because we don''t know the language! Will lose a quota thing


    In their hearts, there is an idea that their translation is wrong, or their understanding is wrong, which will lead them to diagnose their patients wrong.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Dr. Huo Hua hasn''t answered yet. Shen Jiangyu and some of them just burst out laughing.


    Tan Shuai was very dissatisfied and turned to stare at them, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What are we laughing at? Of course, I''m laughing at you idiots. You''re so conceited! " Shen Jiang said to tan Shuai sarcastically.


    Pang Dong glared at Shen Jiang angrily, "what do you say?"


    Shen Jiang language curled his mouth, "I say you are too self righteous!"


    "That''s it. You don''t seem to know our case, whose diagnosis it is!" Gu Han is very proud of the hands akimbo, in front of Pang Dong they raised his chin, flaunt said.


    Situ Zhao also said with a smile, "that is, I don''t want to see Dr. Huo Hua. Who wrote down the case they examined?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Liang Qianqiao squints at situ Zhao and others.


    Pang dongleng snorted and said, "these cases are not yours. Can they be your masters? No wonder we have such a good result


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡ NO£¡¡± Gu Han shook his index finger and said, "this is not the case examined by four of us. The case examined by four of us is still here!"


    With that, Gu Han goes to a table and pats a pile of case papers on it.


    With Gu Han''s action, a cameraman went to the front of the case paper and took some pictures.


    "What?" Tan Shuai, Pang Dong and others all widened their eyes.


    Pang Dong angrily questions Gu Han and others, "what you handed in is not what you checked, whose is that?"


    Shen Jiangyu pointed to Mu Yue and said with pride, "she''s alone. You just saw Mu Yue. She checked all the patients and didn''t ask about the patient''s condition at all. They didn''t talk at all, so they directly diagnosed each other''s condition!"


    "Yes, just a few eyes, you can see each other''s condition! And, still below the condition, wrote the prescription and scheme of treatment Liu Xinning explained triumphantly.


    "What..."

 Chapter 2364

    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Han complacently asks Tan Shuai about them.


    Shen Jiangyu refers to two Korean medical masters, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, "I believe your master can testify to you!"


    Ha ha, don''t think that they didn''t know the little actions Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong made just now. They dare to harass Mu Yue and influence Mu Yue''s judgment. It''s so hateful!


    "Yes, your master has seen the case of muyue. Your master knows his notes. Let your master have a look!" Situ Zhao said with a smile.


    I just feel that Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, who are lying down and shot, both look red and gasp.


    They just feel that today is a big shame.


    To tell you the truth, they really don''t want to help Shen Jiangyu. Otherwise, they will hit themselves in the face.


    But sometimes they don''t want to do it, but God wants them to.


    Pang Dong, Tan Shuai and others all turned their heads and looked at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong.


    "Master, is this... True?" Pang Dong asked Tian Feng in disbelief.


    Tan Shuai, too, looked at Wu Jiangsong with expectant eyes, "master, what they said is false, right?"


    All of them focused on Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong.


    The people in front of the TV set all looked at Tian Feng with sarcastic eyes.


    If so, then ha ha da.


    What bullshit language barrier, other people moyue even mouth did not open, will each other''s condition directly to check out, also than a fart!


    Moreover, the accuracy rate is as high as 96%. How high that is!


    Even Yang Shiying looked at them and expected them to give a "no".


    If it''s not like what Shen Jiangyu said, then she may have a chance to pull back.


    She really doesn''t want to win and lose everything she has now.


    What should she do if she loses her share of Minxian cosmetics company?


    At the same time, as far away as South Korea, President Lu Wenli, sitting in the office of the Korean Medical Association, stares at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong on TV.


    Since the live broadcast began, Lu Wenli has been sitting in front of the TV set in his office and has never moved his eyes.


    How did Lu Wenli not expect that the disciples he sent out could not be better than muyue?


    Five people together, check the accuracy of cases, even less than Mu Yue a person, but also at the same time, the same number of patients.


    This is more cruel than the four or five people in China, the correct 96 people, and made his face red.


    What bullshit only one more, now the situation has become Mu Yue a person singled out the five Korean doctors in Korea.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Mu Yue''s age is younger than each of them, only 18 years old!


    "Damn, who is this muyue and who is her master! Why is medicine so good? " Lu Wenli swore to himself.


    If muyue is here, it is estimated that Lu Wenli can jump on it and eat muyue alive.


    All this is because of muyue, so that all they have will be in vain.

 Chapter 2365

    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong swallow a mouthful of saliva in the face of people''s hot eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, Tian Feng pushed Wu Jiangsong in front of him. He said he didn''t want to be humiliated.


    Wu Jiangsong was pushed out by Tian Feng, but he was still a little confused. He turned his head and glared at Tian Feng. This bastard made him stand up.


    Tian Feng is left to see, right to see is not to see Wu Jiangsong, dead friends do not die Pingdao!


    Although Wu Jiangsong was very angry in his heart, he could only stick to his head, "yes, master Tian Feng and I have been watching Mu Yue''s treatment all the time!"


    Although they only started to see it from a third of the time, in the last two-thirds, they saw that every patient of Mu Yue saw it and wrote down their condition and some treatment plans.


    Although I don''t know if all the first three have been written, according to this situation, it should be the same as the rest.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Wu Jiangsong''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    The students of Medical College of Jingcheng University at the scene were all shocked.


    "My God, is it true or not?"


    "Shouldn''t these all be diagnosed by Mu Yue alone?"


    "A person can diagnose 100 patients in more than one hour, and the accuracy rate is as high as 96%, which is close to the rhythm of 100%!"


    "Yes, if Mu Yue is more careful and time is not tight, her inspection accuracy is 100%!"


    "I wipe it. It''s true or false! So good? Why not go to heaven? "


    "Isn''t it a joke? How is that possible? "


    "How could it be a joke? The people who said this are Korean. They would like us to lose. If it wasn''t true, they wouldn''t say that! "


    "My darling is moving


    Not only the students of Beijing University in front of the TV are so shocked, but even the audience in front of the TV are also shocked.


    "In other words, the 96% accuracy is not the diagnosis of the other four people in China, but the diagnosis of Mu Yue?"


    "My God, is it true or not?"


    "Who on earth is this muyue, so powerful?"


    "It''s said that Mu Yue is only 18 years old. Is this really 18 years old? And not the old woman


    "She deserves to be the chairman of Longteng group. How long is her brain?"


    "That''s right. It''s not only a company, but also such superb medical skills. It''s more powerful than the doctors in the hospital!"


    Everyone is in front of the TV with a look of adoration, looking forward to her hitting the Korean face.


    As we all expected, all the young Korean doctors in Korea look very ugly.


    Staring at Wu Jiangsong and Mu Yue, he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    "Haha, so now, it''s muyue who singled out five of you!" Gu Han smiles happily.


    Now Wu Jiangsong says that, well, this represents the first good game, from the first five to five, to the back four to five, and then to the last one to pick five of them.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that muyue also singled them out. They succeeded and defeated them.


    Although they won only one, they also beat them in the face, which is even more humiliating than the four of them who won by Shen Jiangyu.

 Chapter 2366

    At this moment, they really regret it. They should not find such a reason. Otherwise, four people lose more than five people, and their language is not good enough. The result is a little psychological comfort.


    But as a result, they really can''t comfort themselves.


    Slowly, Pang Dong and Tan Shuai and others all lowered their heads and did not dare to see muyue.


    Chen Yukun, one by one of the Chinese medicine masters in China, had bright and complacent smiles on their faces. When they looked at each other, the smiles at the corners of their mouths were even bigger.


    Today is really out of the limelight, ha ha, you don''t think it''s enough to hit the face, so I''ll slap you hard! See if you dare to be arrogant again!


    Do you really think that the Chinese people are afraid of them?


    This is comity and humility. Do you understand? What a noble character!


    But don''t regard their comity as cowardice. After you have violated the scale, it is the beginning of your bad luck.


    After knowing all these things, everyone burst into laughter and ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t that right now, Mu Yue is picking five people from Korea alone?"


    "No! Just now, they also said that because of the different language, their competition will be misdiagnosed, and there is no way to speed up their own speed! "


    "Ha ha Da, I feel that their faces must be very painful and hot. This face is really crackling!"


    "Can it not hurt? Different languages? Mu Yue didn''t say a word at all, OK! There''s no difference in language at all! "


    In front of the TV, all the people watching the live broadcast were laughing and laughing with schadenfreude. They belittled the Korean people and the self righteous Korean doctors.


    In the same way, the whole auditorium is also filled with bursts of laughter, laughing at Korean doctors.


    I really want to die by myself!


    Just accept the result directly. Why be so stubborn?


    Now it''s all right, it''s even bigger!


    And this big laugh also made the Korean people who also watched the live broadcast curse and sneer at Pang Dong.


    "Ma Dan, shame!"


    "No, no! What kind of bullshit Korean doctor, you''d better see traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine in the future! "


    Some people just turn off the TV and don''t want to watch it again, otherwise they will be disgraced.


    But there are also some people who don''t turn off the TV. These people are employees of Minxian cosmetics company.


    I don''t know whether Yang Shiying wants to show off on purpose or give her company employees a preventive injection. There may be new products, so let her company''s employees watch today''s live broadcast.


    However, in this case, these employees are angry and confused.


    Since it is Korean doctors who lose, does it mean that their shareholders have to change? Has the boss changed?


    The whole Minxian cosmetics company was confused, which led them to forget their anger and want to turn off the TV.


    At this time, when everyone''s attention falls on the Korean side, moyue chuckles.


    Mu Yue showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in the eyes of the shocked people, "if you want to say that this achievement is fake, it is also fake! My score, in fact, should not be 92 points! "

 Chapter 2367

    All the audience in front of the TV, hearing Mu Yue''s words, were surprised.


    The people who had a smile on their face and who had to laugh because there was only one more were all puzzled and had no smile on their face.


    "Fake? How could it be fake? "


    "What''s the matter with muyue? I''ve won, and I still say that my result is wrong. What do you mean? "


    "Isn''t she afraid that her performance will drop and that she will be robbed by the Koreans?"


    "Ah, why is this muyue so stupid? What is she doing?"


    Watching the live TV audience, one by one are anxious to scratch their ears, very irritable.


    The students sitting in the seats were puzzled and whispered.


    "Fake? Is there something wrong with muyue''s brain? "


    "We''ve all won. What''s wrong with that?"


    Everyone was puzzled, including Dr. Huo Hua. They all cast curious and puzzled eyes at Mu Yue one after another and asked, "false? What do you mean


    Dr. Eric asked Mu Yue, "Miss mu, we can guarantee that we are absolutely not faking. What do you mean when you say it is fake?"


    "I mean, my diagnosis is true, but the cases handed in by the patients are wrong. If it is the hospital where they diagnosed their condition, they are wrong!" Mu Yue mouth hang a touch of self-confidence, said.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, all people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, even those people in front of the TV, are also one by one stare their eyes.


    "Shit, really? Is the hospital examination wrong? "


    "Not muyue himself, but the hospital?"


    Of course, we all don''t believe in such words. The only people we believe in are those who have really seen muyue''s medical skills.


    For example, Mr. Gu and his friends, Gu an just turned his mouth, "don''t mention it, it''s really possible that those hospitals have made a mistake!"


    Gu Zihan also nodded his head and said, "I also think so. It''s definitely not muyue''s fault!"


    "That''s nature!" Mr. Gu is also 100% confident. His face is full of smiles.


    This kind of scene is not only happened in the homes of Gu family, Yu family, Yan Family and so on.


    "Hum, it''s the doctors in the hospital who don''t use to check for mistakes. How could sister Yue be wrong?" Mu Yutao is very proud to say.


    Mu Wenhao also agreed and nodded, "that is, sister Yue''s diagnosis is absolutely right, it must be those doctors who checked wrong, so those patients'' condition has not been cured, and now they go to the venue to find Mu Yue for treatment!"


    Mu Yue''s several elder brothers also all trust to Mu Yue very much.


    On the meeting hall, Dr. Huo Hua and others all looked at each other. They were shocked and puzzled, but more doubted.


    Mu Yue asked Dr. Eric with a smile, "Dr. Eric, the cases you are aiming at are correct. They are the case results given by the test reports taken by those patients, right?"


    Dr. Huo Hua nodded, "yes, because the time is too hasty, and there are too many people, so we all extract the results directly from the patient''s cases, according to the comparison of the disease reports given by the hospital!"

 Chapter 2368

    "That''s right!" Mu Yue said with a confident smile, "well, I''d like to ask Dr. Huo Hua about a case. Is there a cough or a cold in my wrong case?"


    Dr. Huo Hua quickly asked people to take the wrong case, looked at it and nodded, "yes! How do you know? "


    When everyone heard Mu Yue''s words, Dr. Eric and others also showed a curious look. They also took this case one after another to check all kinds of examinations inside.


    But after checking, I don''t know what the problem is.


    After receiving the information, Dr. Annie said the case, "this case was hospitalized with pertussis because of fever and cough for one month. One month ago, he suddenly coughed, and then developed fever. When he had paroxysmal severe cough, he was red in the face and red in the ears. There was a lot of white mucus in his mouth, vomiting and occasionally chicken like echo. After admission, he was given penicillin and gentamicin for anti infection, oral antitussive drugs and sedation, but the fever and cough did not abate. "


    People Oh degree is can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, is really Mu Yue said.


    "This case is not pertussis, but something else!" Muyue said with a smile, "please Dr. Eric, please bring up the sick child, and I''ll prove it to you right away!"


    With these words, Dr. Howard immediately beckoned for the owner of the case to come to the stage.


    After a while, the staff came up with a woman in her twenties and a thin boy in his arms.


    The child in the woman''s arms, full of cowardice, looked at so many people here, hid in her mother''s arms, and coughed from time to time.


    Muyue walked to the woman''s side with a smile, "this sister-in-law, Hello, I''m a doctor, can you hold your son for me?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "my son has some recognition. Shall I hold him?"


    "It''s OK, I need to see a doctor for him, and I also know the reason why your son has been coughing. Now verify it for everyone!" The tone of muyue''s speech is very gentle, with a feeling of confusion.


    The woman nodded and handed the thin son in her arms to muyue.


    When the boy was handed to muyue by his mother, he made a burst of crying and dragged his mother''s clothes.


    Muyue gently comforted the little boy, "little brother, don''t cry, sister help you see a doctor, good, you can not cough!"


    After hearing the gentle words of muyue, the little boy really listened to muyue''s words, let go of his mother''s clothes and let muyue hold him.


    Many people are shocked by muyue''s behavior, especially those who are older. They are surprised that the child is really obedient, or that muyue''s ability is really strong.


    But where did they know that Mu Yue used Zhu you Shu to let the woman and her mother at her disposal.


    Mu Yue holds the little boy in his arms and gently bumps him on his shoulder. Then he gently pokes his finger on the little boy''s back and taps it on his back.


    "Cough..." the little boy in the action of moyue, issued a burst of intense cough, cough the whole face is red.


    A moment later, a thing came out of the little boy''s mouth and fell to the ground.


    After the thing spits out, the little boy''s cough has gone, originally the red small face also gradually recovers.


    Muyue gently stroked the little boy''s back, let him slow down.

 Chapter 2369

    Huo Hua and other doctors have been looking at Mu Yue''s behavior for a long time, and then they see what the little boy spits out. All of a sudden, it''s Yi.


    "What is this?"


    Several doctors walked towards the little boy''s vomit.


    The cameraman also quickly aimed the camera at the little boy''s vomit.


    Whether it''s Dr. Howard or all of them, or everyone in front of the TV, they all screamed.


    "Corn kernels!"


    "Damn it! It''s corn


    "Is it because the little boy accidentally stuck corn in his throat that he coughed all the time?"


    "My God, is it not a cold, but a cough when his throat is stuck by corn kernels, but the hospital treats him as a cold cough?"


    All the people couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioner and let out bursts of exclamations. It seemed that they didn''t want to believe it was true.


    The Korean doctors in South Korea also looked at Xiang muyue one by one with shocked and unbelievable eyes, and then at the little boy in her arms.


    Muyue smiles and gives the little boy in his arms to his mother, "sister-in-law, your child''s illness has been cured! Don''t give him big food after going back. Children should still pay attention to their diet


    The woman listened to Mu Yue''s words and nodded her head. Looking at her son in her arms, her face seemed very different. Yes, she became a little spirited, not as spirited as she had just picked up.


    What she didn''t know was that when muyue patted the little boy, a lot of internal force came into his body, so the little boy became so energetic at this time.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for muyue to put his internal power into the little boy''s body, how could he cough up the corn in his throat?


    It has been five or six minutes since muyue photographed the corn in the little boy''s throat.


    Because of the shock, everyone was stunned for five or six minutes. During this period, everyone was in shock.


    But for five or six minutes, the little boy didn''t cough.


    Such a situation has made the little boy''s mother look happy.


    How can a mother who has been taking care of her child not pay attention to her child''s cough?


    Your child coughs all the time, several times a minute.


    But now, it''s been five or six minutes, and I haven''t had a cough. It seems that it''s really good!


    "Thank you, doctor!" As soon as the woman saw her son''s present appearance, her face was full of joy and excitement. She bowed to muyue with her little boy in her arms, deeply grateful.


    No mother would be ungrateful to the doctor after seeing her child recover.


    Moreover, now her son is still so energetic, just like not sick, which makes her very happy, and also very grateful for muyue''s "help".


    For her, muyue saved her life and the life of their whole family.


    Mu Yue gently smiles, reaches out her hand to help the woman''s arm, and says with a smile, "I''m a doctor. This is what I should do. Just pay more attention in the future!"


    "Yes, I will pay attention to it in the future!" Hearing this, the woman nodded her head and said gratefully.


    Everyone is shocked, unbelievable, looking at the scene in front of us, let alone the shock in our hearts.


    Is it true that this child''s illness has been cured?


    The little boy really doesn''t cough at all.

 Chapter 2370

    Dr. Huo Hua, they all gathered around one after another and looked at Mu Yue curiously, "Miss mu, have you cured the child? It''s not pertussis, it''s a foreign body in his throat? "


    "It seems so. Look at this little boy, he was coughing when he was just picked up, but now, since he coughed up the corn in his throat, he has not coughed. He has not even had a breath!" Annie looked at the boy in surprise and said, "and it''s becoming more energetic!"


    "Yes, just now I was in a state of depression!" Dr. Eric said excitedly.


    Experts and doctors looked at the little boy again and found that he was really well.


    Chen Yukun, they feel the pulse for the child. At most, they are weak. It should be a period of time, because they haven''t eaten or slept well, and they haven''t had a good rest!


    "What is that?" Chen Yukun turns his head and looks at Dr. Huo Hua.


    Dr. Huo Hua frowned and said, "it seems that the child''s case was wrong. So, muyue''s case is correct. Muyue''s confirmed case is 97 people."


    Everyone who heard Howard''s words looked different.


    Chen Yukun and other people in the Chinese nation are all smiling with joy and brilliance.


    Shen Jiang language, they almost all look at Mu Yue with adoring eyes, especially, this also let people live, they just didn''t check out what''s wrong with this child!


    After the worship, she looks at muyue with the eyes of the monster, and thinks in her heart, what is her brain, and how is it so abnormal?


    And check the child''s condition, good coincidentally is Yu Xiaolan.


    Yu Xiaolan''s hands are tugging at the corners of her clothes. A layer of sweat comes out on her forehead. She frowns tightly. Looking at the little boy, she looks inexplicable. Her eyes are also very complicated.


    What she checked out is also a kind of cold that belongs to wind cold. However, Mu Yue decides whether to make his diagnosis.


    People on the Chinese side are excited and excited, but people on the Korean side can''t sit still.


    "No, it hasn''t been really checked. Is it true? Just as Mu Yue said, there are foreign bodies in the bronchus!" Wu Jiangsong immediately called up and opposed Dr. Huo Hua''s verdict.


    Pang Dong and other Korean doctors also said, "yes, we have to check again!"


    After hearing Wu''s words, they all looked at Wu and other South Korean people.


    Mu Yue is a little smile, said, "well, this examination can be slowly, let''s talk about, other cases that I diagnosed wrong, please put the remaining three cases of patients up!"


    People listen to Mu Yue''s words, all can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    It seems that she is going to have a 100% diagnosis!


    "Damn it, is it true or not?"


    "Are the other three patients also misdiagnosed by the hospital?"


    "My God, is it true or not? If so, then... "


    All people already don''t know how to think down, the double eyes frighten of looking at Mu Yue.


    And those Korean doctors in South Korea are all staring at muyue one by one, with an unbelievable face. Looking at her eyes is like looking at idiots and monsters.


    Does she want to be so arrogant? Do you want to be so wild?

 Chapter 2371

    Although everyone thought that moyue was too crazy, Dr. Huo Hua and others called the remaining three patients up.


    All of them are looking forward to muyue. There are all kinds of worship and expectation in their eyes. They are all ready for muyue to slap the doctors who used to examine the patients, as well as the arrogant Korean doctors.


    Mu Yue looked at the patient, his eyes flashed a touch of fine light, his lips rose and said, "I don''t know what disease this patient has detected, but the disease I have detected is herpes like pemphigus!"


    The last patient, the child, had never been cured, and there were pinholes on his wrist.


    So, Mu Yue will be so sure, the child hospital check out, not bronchial foreign body, but other conditions, otherwise, just bronchial foreign body, as long as the foreign body can be removed, the back of the hand will not have those pinholes.


    As for the others, Mu Yue didn''t know what their diagnosis was, so mu Yue asked Dr. Huo Hua to call these patients up, and she made a diagnosis face to face.


    People heard the case Mu Yue said, are curious to see the patient.


    And some experts and doctors are paying attention to the medical record, see the above results.


    "The above examination shows that the skin of the whole body can be seen broad beans to the size of peach stones, scattered by dark red spots, papules and blisters composed of flaky lesions. The boundary is clear, and it is judged that the disease is generalized eczema!" Chen Yu Kun frowned and said, "are you talking about herpes like pemphigus?"


    "The patient is not generalized eczema!" Mu Yue''s lip angle slightly rises, the self-confident suggestion says, "I request the line pathological change skin biopsy!"


    Hearing what Mu Yue said, Dr. Huo Hua said, "OK, go to check immediately!"


    "It''s herpes like pemphigus!"


    "It turns out that this case is also wrong!"


    Shen Jiang language and others are curious to see this case, a burst of discussion.


    "Can''t it really be the disease that Mu Yue said?"


    "If it''s really this disease, does it mean that there is another confirmed case of Mu Yue?"


    "Oh, my God, it must be true! We must bless muyue''s diagnosis to be correct! And then hit those Koreans in the face


    No matter the students in Beijing University or the Chinese audience in front of the TV, they were all excited and praying in their hearts.


    Only those in South Korea prayed that moyue was wrong this time.


    No matter whether the number of Mu Yue''s confirmation is above them or not, as long as one mistake is made, it is to beat Mu Yue''s face, which is also to beat Huaxia''s face.


    Yang Shiying only felt that her whole body was about to be emptied, and her body was shaking.


    "How could that be? How is that possible? It''s not true, it must not be true! " Yang Shiying looked at muyue actually cured the little boy, had some feeling want to faint.


    She is not blind, not a fool, muyue''s diagnosis is indeed correct, and the method of treatment is simple and easy.


    Everything now means that Yang Shiying will give her shares to Mu Yue.


    Hu Jing, who is standing behind Yang Shiying, looks at the scene at this moment. His eyes turn around and his body is regressing. He knows that Yang Shiying is no longer good now, and he has to work for his own interests.

 Chapter 2372

    Mu Yue not only pointed out the skin disease patient just now, but also pointed out the condition of the other two patients.


    Because these patients need to check with the help of instruments, one by one after listening to Mu Yue''s request to re check or through other examination methods to check the condition, they took them to leave the examination.


    Everyone looked at the self-confident look of muyue, and gave him a full mark in their heart. They believed that her diagnosis was absolutely right.


    Those patients were arranged to have an examination, but Dr. Huo Hua looked at Mu Yue curiously and asked her, "Miss mu, how do you know their illness?"


    "Yes, Miss mu, it seems that you didn''t give them any pulse or other inquiries, did you? You''ve determined their condition? " Doctor Annie is very curious and puzzled to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Dr. Annie, since you know our traditional Chinese medicine, you should know that inspection, as long as I pass inspection, I can determine the patient''s condition by 8% or 90%!"


    "Inspection? How could it be so powerful? " Annie''s face looked surprised when she heard Mu Yue''s diagnosis.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the traditional Chinese medicine is very profound. A simple inspection is to see whether a person is healthy or not from his face. It''s just like seeing a person''s face is a little pale, and then you feel that the person''s body is not very good. This is the simplest method in inspection, And the inspection that we study in traditional Chinese medicine is more profound. We can see a person''s whole body lesions through the inspection method! "


    Such a simple explanation, Eric and Dr. wells and others are understanding nodded.


    As doctors, they know best.


    At ordinary times, they also judge the patient''s condition or their recovery by the patient''s face or performance.


    However, they do not have the profound research of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It seems that after I go back, I really want to do a good research on the inspection in traditional Chinese medicine!" Dr. Howard nodded with a smile.


    Dr. wells also said with great emotion, "yes! I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it! "


    Chen Yukun and many other masters of traditional Chinese medicine in China all looked at Mu Yue with excitement and pride.


    They believe that one day, people all over the world will understand and believe in Chinese medicine!


    The atmosphere here is harmonious, while the Korean doctors there are gloomy, as if a cloud filled their heads.


    Pang Dong angrily glared at Mu Yue, "it''s hateful. Who is she?"


    "Yes, who is she in the end? She must be cheating. Otherwise, how can we judge each other''s condition just by looking at them?" Anyi Huan also not reconciled retort said.


    Tan Shuai is also gnashing his teeth, "now we have no evidence to prove that they are cheating, this time, we lost, but there are other games! Next, there''s acupuncture. I''m sure I can win the competition! "


    "Well, Tan Shuai, you are the best among us in silver needle technology. You must defeat that little bitch!" Song Wanjia turned her head and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Tan Shuai nodded heavily and said confidently, "don''t worry, I will!"

 Chapter 2373

    The results of the inspection soon came out. People in South Korea were worried about what they were doing in China. Tian Feng went with them specially and felt relieved when he saw that they were not doing anything.


    Of course, even if Tian Feng went, he didn''t see the doctor, so he came directly with the patient with the medical record.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "The answer is coming soon!"


    "How nervous! Have you got any! "


    "I feel like I''m standing on the stage! I feel like I am muyue! "


    The students in the audience are all nervously watching the situation on the stage. Everyone''s face is full of expectation and prayer.


    The remaining three patients handed their cases back to Dr. Howard.


    At this time, the three of them are looking at them with expectant eyes. They come to participate in this competition in the hope that they can find these doctors to see their own disease.


    They went to the hospital for such a long time, took so many drugs, suffered so much, but they didn''t cure themselves.


    Therefore, they are dead horse doctors.


    When they see Mu Yue''s ability before, they now say that their previous diagnosis was wrong, and they still hope that the hospital''s diagnosis was wrong.


    In this way, they can get real treatment and their pain can be alleviated.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others, together with Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, also came together to check the medical record one after another.


    After a careful examination, ten minutes later, everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Pang Dong and Tan Shuai of South Korea all look at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong with expectant eyes. They want to see the smiles on their faces.


    Because, the smile on their faces, on behalf of Mu Yue''s diagnosis is wrong.


    However, things went against their wishes. The look on Tian Feng''s and Wu Jiangsong''s faces was not a smile, but decadence and frustration.


    "Master, how about..." Pang Dong saw his master''s appearance, and his voice was trembling and uncertain.


    Tian Feng sighed deeply and said, "first, we lost!"


    "Alas Wu Jiangsong also sighed, once again confirmed the conjecture of these young Han Yi disciples.


    Tan Shuai and others all feel like a bolt from the blue. They are not willing to accept it. This is true.


    "It''s not true... How can it be?" Anyi Huan''s voice was shaking, and her body was shaking. She shook her head and didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Song Wanjia cried out, "how can it be like this? I don''t believe it''s true! "


    Now even if they don''t believe it, they can only accept it.


    No matter the students of Jingcheng University in the audience or the audience in front of the TV, when they saw the cameraman''s target on the face of the Korean doctors, and their reaction, they felt a sense of joy.


    Is mu Yue''s diagnosis true?


    Sure enough, their guesses were immediately confirmed.


    "I''d like to announce the results now. The results of the four cases we examined just now have come out. The results of these four cases were all diagnosed correctly by Mu Yue. The hospitals that diagnosed these four cases before were all diagnosed wrong!" Dr. Huo Hua repressed his excitement and said to all the people, "so, here, I''d like to re announce the scores of Chinese medicine in China. There are 100 Chinese medicine patients diagnosed, zero misdiagnosis and 100 scores!"

 Chapter 2374

    "Wow


    Everyone present, as well as the Chinese people in front of the TV, cheered excitedly.


    "Won


    "A hundred! It''s a hundred


    "Ha ha ha, 100% diagnosis!"


    "Great! How wonderful


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestral medical skill of our Chinese nation, and it''s worthy of being the treasure of our Chinese nation!"


    "Ma Dan, which is the real orthodoxy? It''s clearly Chinese medicine. What kind of bullshit Korean medicine is a group of thieves!"


    The students were all excited, but they make complaints about Korean medicine.


    "Oh, what a wonderful result!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not 96 people who have been diagnosed, but 100 people, with 100% accuracy."


    "Chinese medicine is powerful, Chinese medicine is domineering!"


    "Well, why didn''t I believe in traditional Chinese medicine before? I also think that western medicine is the best medicine! "


    "Yes, alas, I''m blind. I don''t want anything from my ancestors. It''s a slap in the face!"


    "I''ve decided that I''m going to study Chinese medicine in college!"


    "Ma Dan, I wanted my son to study western medicine. In my opinion, it''s better for my son to study traditional Chinese medicine or the skills of my ancestors!"


    The people in front of the TV are cheering and praising TCM.


    Xiao''s family, Xiao''s old man laughs with a bright smile on his face and praises him constantly, "good, good boy, good boy, give full play to the treasures handed down by our Chinese ancestors! Let the Chinese medicine of our country shine


    Tang Yalan is also smiling, she is a scholarly family, the ancestors of their own Chinese upload down those things are very like.


    What muyue learned from traditional Chinese medicine was the treasures of China. Of course, she also liked them very much.


    Now she is proud to see her future daughter-in-law do so well with them.


    "Hey hey, with such a cousin, I will have face in front of my sisters and friends in the future." Du Xueqin said with an excited and proud smile.


    For Du Xueqin, more or moyue so powerful, she will have the capital to show off.


    Master Xiao and others are proud and happy for muyue, but there are also unhappy people, such as the Gan family and the Hua family.


    Looking at the situation in the TV, everyone''s faces are not good-looking.


    Hua Fengjun almost didn''t throw the remote control to the TV and smashed it.


    She how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue''s medical skill unexpectedly so fierce, unexpectedly can achieve this kind of situation.


    Although she didn''t know the medical skills, she diagnosed the patient''s condition just by looking at the patient, which means her medical skills are powerful.


    After all, at ordinary times, she has to go to the hospital to do all kinds of examinations, so that the doctors can judge her condition.


    However, muyue does not need to do a check, just look at the disease, it feels like he will be naked clothes on the body, show again in front of muyue.


    And the most important thing is that the people who are "swaggering" in the TV now are the people she hates most and wants to kill most, which she can''t tolerate most.


    She is watching TV today, just want to see muyue make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect to see muyue "show off his power" there.


    It really blew her up.

 Chapter 2375

    In the crowd in the audience, Xiao Junyan''s eyes were shining with strange light, staring at the stage, and his whole body seemed to be blooming on moyue.


    His thin, sexy lips rose with a proud smile.


    This is his Yue, which he is proud of, and he is infatuated with love all his life.


    If he can, he wants to go up now, put her in his arms, hold her tightly, let everyone know that she is his.


    Just, suddenly, when Xiao Junyan''s line of sight has been falling on Mu Yue, the scene in front of him becomes a little fuzzy.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand, covered his eyes and said, "Damn it!"


    Just now he was so absorbed that he forgot the trouble of his eyes.


    If he doesn''t solve the bullet in his brain, he can''t be happy with muyue. He will only bring her sadness.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Junyan stood up, shaking his feet and left the field stumbling.


    Shen Jiang language they are also a burst of excited cheers, has been watching the game in the audience at the woods night, they are also running up, almost surrounded by muyue, will she to carry to the mid air.


    Gu Han laughed and said, "hahaha, muyue, you are so powerful, so powerful! Beat them dumb


    "Yes, moyue, how can you be so powerful? How on earth does your brain grow? " Lin Zi night is also excited and curious to look at Mu Yue, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile, "as long as you learn the skills of inspection, anyone can do it!"


    "Yes? I can''t do that! " But situ Zhao shook his head and said.


    Liu Xinning asked Mu Yue curiously, "yes, is this your unique skill of Xuanyi?"


    Mu Yue can''t tell them the power of his eyes, but he nods with a smile and answers them.


    Chen Yukun also looks at Mu Yue with admiration. Even these old TCM doctors can''t do this with their inspection ability!


    "Muyue, it''s up to you to revive TCM in the future. You are the only hope of TCM." Chen Yukun said to muyue with emotion and heaviness.


    Mu Yue gently smile, "Chen Lao, don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will do my best to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine!"


    This is her wish, and she wants to carry forward not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also metaphysics.


    Chen Yukun nodded admiringly and looked at muyue. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others also congratulated Mu Yue, "Congratulations! Congratulations, Miss Mu


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to Dr. Huo Hua gently. "Thank you, Dr. Huo Hua, and all the experts and doctors!"


    "You don''t have to thank us. All this depends on your own ability to win!" Dr. Eric said with a smile.


    Doctor Annie said gratefully to Mu Yue with a smile, "yes, we are the ones to thank. It''s you who let us see the technique of inspection and treatment in China. It''s really amazing!"


    "Yes Dr. wells also said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that the inspection skill of traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful. I''m more and more interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if I can communicate with Miss Mu Yue more about traditional Chinese medicine in the future!"


    "Of course Mu Yue smile, said, "I''m happy to!"


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 2376

    Muyue side is a lively and happy, and South Korea side is a gloomy.


    Wu Jiangsong and others who don''t want to lose face here don''t even say hello to muyue, so they want to leave.


    I don''t know who it is. When I saw them leave, I cried out, "Gee, those guys from Korea want to escape!"


    Hearing this cry, everyone looked at the South Koreans who were ready to leave.


    After hearing this, Wu Jiangsong turned his head angrily. He didn''t know who yelled, but he still yelled around, "we''re not running! We''re just going back to prepare to fight tomorrow! "


    Hearing Wu Jiangsong''s words, all of them sneered and looked at them with sarcastic and disdainful eyes.


    That''s a nice thing to say!


    "Hehe, muyue, the chairman of that company is going to run away!" Shen Jiang language eyes thief bright, smile the loud to say to Mu Yue.


    Yang Shiying, half gone, turns her head and stares at him angrily when she hears Shen Jiang''s words.


    Muyue saw Yang Shiying''s action, and he laughed and walked toward her, "Chairman Yang, we won this competition. How about fulfilling your promise and giving me your shares?"


    Yang Shiying blushed with anger at muyue''s words, and her body trembled with anger, staring at her eyes, "this game is not over yet!"


    "It''s not over? How could it not be over? Just now you said it''s over. Would you like me to take out the recipe in my hand? " Muyue has no humility or kindness at all. He forces Yang Shiying to do so.


    Just now, before the results were announced, we had already started to ask her for the formula. Now that the competition is over, Yang Shiying doesn''t intend to fulfill her promise.


    "That is, before the result of the face contest was announced, you can''t wait to get the formula from moyue. Now the contest is over, and the result has been announced. If your Korean doctor loses, you should hand over the shares of Minxian Cosmetics Co., Ltd.!" Shen Jiang language also stands out, excitedly points to Yang Shiying to remind a way.


    Situ Zhao looked at Yang Shiying sarcastically, "just now, he swore to muyue to hand over the recipe. Now, do you want to deny it?"


    "It''s clearly written in black and white, and your name has been signed. Don''t you want to deny it? If you want to deny it, you can, then your Minxian cosmetics company will be in a credit crisis from now on, and no one is buying your company''s cosmetics! " Lin ziye is also threatening Yang Shiying with a sneer, "in the end, your company will go bankrupt!"


    Yang Shiying listened to Shen Jiang''s aggressive words. Her eyes were red and she gritted her teeth. "Don''t be aggressive!"


    "Ha ha, we are aggressive. Who is the first one to break his promise? Even the agreement you signed must go back! "


    "That is, you Koreans, one by one, are not only arrogant and arrogant, but also dishonest! All bets signed in black and white will not be fulfilled! "


    But all of them didn''t intend to let Yang Shiying go, and said sarcastically.


    "You... You!" Yang Shiying points to Shen Jiangyu and others with trembling fingers and cries angrily.


    "Chairman Yang, please fulfill your promise! Give me the shares in your hand, otherwise, I will file a lawsuit. At that time, you will not only lose those shares in your hand, but also compensate me for my huge loss! " Mu Yue lightly reminds to say.

 Chapter 2377

    Yang Shiying only felt that what muyue said was like a knife, which was hard in her heart.


    To say, who she hates most in her heart is mu Yue, followed by those Korean doctors.


    Yes, in addition to hating and admiring Yue, she also had those self righteous, arrogant and arrogant Korean doctors.


    If you don''t have that ability, don''t clamor about Chinese medicine.


    Now they not only lose their own face, but also let her lose everything she has now. How can she accept this?


    "No... the competition is not over yet. The competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine is not just like this!" Yang Shiying yelled angrily at Mu Yue, "you just won the first game. It doesn''t mean that you can win them in other competitions!"


    Mu Yue looks at Yang Shiying sarcastically, "so, are you going to break the contract now?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that the competition is not over yet. As I said, it''s traditional Chinese medicine who wins over Korean medicine and Chinese medicine who wins. Now, you just won the first game!" Yang Shiying''s eyes flashed a touch of light, full of momentum said.


    Just now she suddenly called and asked her to hand over her shares. She was too frightened, so her mind didn''t turn around.


    Now that her mind has stabilized a little, Yang Shiying thinks that the competition between TCM and Korean medicine is more than just one.


    Mu Yue chuckled and said, "it seems that what you mean is that after all the competitions between TCM and Han Yi are over, you Han Yi lose, and you are willing to take out your shares?"


    Yang Shiying raised her head and said, "that''s right. You have to finish all the competitions, and all of your TCM doctors have defeated our Han doctors, so that I can give you my shares!"


    When people heard Yang Shiying''s words, they couldn''t help scolding.


    "Shameless!"


    "Mean man!"


    "Wow, how can there be such a disgusting person in the world!"


    "I used to like Korean stars and Korean people. Now I think what I used to like is bullshit. In the future, I won''t watch Korean dramas or chase Korean stars any more!"


    "Shameless, how shameless! I''m going to be shameless! "


    Yang Shiying was not shaken by the cries and curses around her.


    Yes, Yang Shiying gave up this time. No matter whether she lost face or not, she couldn''t give up her shares.


    She would rather not moyue''s formula than hand over her shares.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a banter smile, looking at Yang Shiying, "well, since you said so, how can I not agree! I always have to let you willingly hand over the shares in your hands! "


    Yang Shiying snorted coldly. She was very lucky in her heart. Fortunately, she responded quickly. Otherwise, her shares would be gone.


    "Moyue, don''t be too proud!" Yang Shiying gnashes her teeth and stares at muyue.


    Mu Yue raised his lips and said confidently, "I have the ability to be proud. No matter this competition or the following competitions, I will not let you Korean doctors have any chance to win. I will make you lose in a mess and make your Korean doctors have no place in the world! And I will get the shares you hold in Yang Shiying''s hands! "


    Yang Shiying and the Korean doctors in South Korea all stare at Mu Yue with angry eyes, as if the people in front of them were their enemies who killed their father and wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.

 Chapter 2378

    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the Korean doctors, "I don''t know, what are we going to compare next? Do you want to compete at this time? "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Pang Dong and others, who had no momentum, all shrunk their necks.


    When Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng saw the cowardly appearance of the disciples they brought, they felt that they hated iron but not steel!


    "No, we are very tired today. We will continue to play tomorrow." Wu Jiangsong waved his hand and said.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. I wanted to win all the next games while I was winning the chase Mu Yue light smile a, light say.


    However, this plain words, but it is angry that Korean doctors smoke, almost did not rush up to beat moyue.


    Wu Jiangsong gritted his teeth and waved, "let''s go!"


    After getting Wu Jiangsong''s order, Pang Dong and others bowed their heads and ran away. Today, they have no face to stay here any longer.


    Looking at this posture, Mu Yue sneered and said, "tomorrow morning, here, waiting for you!"


    Wu Jiangsong and his family did not turn back, nor did they turn back a word. They disappeared at the door.


    Without Korean people, all the reporters and photographers of the media are shooting moyue fiercely.


    Especially those reporters, one by one are flocking to Mu Yue.


    "Moyue, can you tell me how you feel about this competition?"


    "Muyue, Hello, congratulations on winning this competition, can..."


    Such as cannonball like dense question throw to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turned to the reporters with a smile and said, "thank you for your congratulations. Here, I''d like to announce one thing, that is, those patients who participated in our competition before, if they believe in my medical skills, they will take the medical record I gave you for diagnosis, which contains some treatment plans, the first weekend after the Chinese medicine and Korean medicine competition, Some need acupuncture or follow-up visit, you can go to the medicated restaurant, I will diagnose and treat for you


    With that, he said the address of his medicated restaurant.


    This is a very good advertising opportunity!


    "Medicated food restaurant is a restaurant with Chinese medicine as supplement. There are many medicated food in it, which are very good for your health. Eating it can not only strengthen your body, but also beautify your face!"


    The audience in front of the TV, listening to Mu Yue''s saying that the medicated food restaurant, all wrote down the address of the medicated food restaurant one after another, ready to have a meal when they have a chance.


    The medical skills Mu Yue showed just now should also represent the functions of the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant!


    After promoting the medicated food restaurant, muyue naturally won''t leave anything else behind, especially the formula Yang Shiying covets, and says with a smile, "of course, the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company covets the product formula of my dream cosmetics company. My dream skin care product series is also the gospel of women. In all major shopping malls and my Tianzi drugstore, It''s all for sale! "


    People who knew Mu Yue could not help shaking their heads in a funny way.


    "This girl deserves to be a businessman. It''s absolutely the best time to promote her own medicated food restaurant in the limelight!"


    "Ha ha ha, smart. You are a businessman. No wonder you can create such a big group company! Even this advertising cost has been saved! "


    "It''s a good advertisement! It''s estimated that moyue will have to collect a lot of money this time! "


    "I not only hold the products of my own company, but also trample on the products of the other company. It''s powerful!"

 Chapter 2379

    Korean doctors in South Korea fled the competition venue and returned to their hotel.


    Back to the hotel where I stayed, I didn''t have so much scruples and began to scold.


    "Useless things! I lost the first game, and I still lost so miserably. You have lost all the faces of us Koreans! " Yang Shiying pointed to Pang Dong and other Korean medical students who took part in the competition and scolded them.


    In Yang Shiying''s mind, muyue is hateful, but these people are also assholes in front of them, which is useless at all!


    It is true orthodoxy to say that Han Yi is the most powerful.


    However, the current situation makes Yang Shiying despise Han Yi incomparably.


    If these people were not useless and lost the game, how could they nearly lose their shares?


    After hearing Yang Shiying''s accusation and abuse, Pang Dong and others look very ugly and resentful. It''s not their fault.


    Although Pang Dong lost the game and felt very depressed, in the face of Yang Shiying''s curse, their original arrogance came out again.


    Pang Dong, a male chauvinist, immediately angrily waited for Yang Shiying and scolded, "Yang Shiying, what qualifications do you have to scold us!"


    "Why can''t I scold you? You can stay in such a good hotel, I give you money, you come to China to find Chinese medicine challenge, all the expenses are provided by me, you not only don''t give me good performance, will Chinese medicine performance, but also defeated by Chinese medicine, and still defeated so miserably! If you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful! " Yang Shiying pointed to his face, but also did not show weakness to fight back and scold back.


    Pang Dong, listening to Yang Shiying''s words, only felt that their faces were more burning.


    As Yang Shiying said, all their expenses are provided by Yang Shiying.


    Originally, according to their Korean medical funds, it was impossible to live in such a good five-star hotel. Even the plane was first class.


    However, this does not mean that they can be scolded so casually by Yang Shiying.


    "Yang Shiying, don''t speak highly of yourself. Aren''t you ashamed just now? What''s more, you said to provide us with funds. Don''t you just want to get the recipe from Mu Yue in our name? " Anyihuan is not easy to be provoked. She also points to Yang Shiying''s nose and scolds her.


    Hearing anyihuan''s words, Tan Shuai is also a cold voice mocking counsellor to Yang Shiying, "that''s right, you just use us to help you get the recipe in muyue''s hand. Don''t say that you are so noble and selfless, just to make our Korean doctor famous!"


    "You said you had a face? In the case of so many people, you dare to break the contract! When the result is not announced, you need muyue to come up with the formula, and you, after the result is announced, you are not willing to hand over the shares in your hands! " Song Wanjia looks at Yang Shiying sarcastically.


    Before, they didn''t know what Yang Shiying was doing, but now they understand.


    Originally, I want to get the recipe in muyue''s hand by their reason.


    Although Yang Shiying now gives them such a good place to live, and also lets them fly first class, these expenses, compared with the money earned by getting the recipe in muyue''s hand, are really small.

 Chapter 2380

    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong also looked at Yang Shiying discontentedly at this time.


    At the beginning, Yang Shiying came by herself to help them with funds, but now she brags to them because of this.


    "Yang Shiying, your grandfather and I are also old friends. When you came to the Korean Medical Association to provide us with funds, we agreed only because of your grandfather''s face and the importance you attached to our Korean doctors!" Wu Jiangsong looked at Yang Shiying coldly and said discontentedly, "but I didn''t expect you to think that we should let you abuse us for accepting your financial assistance. Then you are wrong. If you feel that you have lost money, then you can, we can refund you money now, and we Korean doctors don''t care!"


    It''s useless to be scolded, which makes Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng, two Korean medical masters, extremely angry and dissatisfied.


    They are also masters of Korean medicine. They have always been held by people, but they have never been pointed at by the nose.


    Even if you lose this competition and lose face, you can''t be pointed at by the nose.


    Yang Shiying snorted coldly. She had no hope for them in her heart.


    "In that case, transfer the money I gave you to my account." Then he turned and left the room.


    She also watched the competition just now, and she knows very well that if Mu Yue didn''t really have such superb medical skills, how could she have such a good formula?


    So, she is ready to get the recipe in muyue''s hand through other ways.


    These bullshit Korean doctors are just conceited. It''s impossible for them to really defeat Chinese medicine!


    At this moment, Yang Shiying really accepted that Chinese medicine is the real orthodoxy, while Korean medicine is just a thief.


    Watching Yang Shiying leave the room, and the words she put down before leaving, make the whole room look very ugly.


    "Who does she think she is?" Looking at the closed door, song Wanjia immediately scolded angrily. Now how do you think and hate Yang Shiying? I didn''t expect her to be so stingy.


    Anyi Huan said coldly, "it''s really muyue. Muyue is disgusting!"


    "I think it''s both disgusting and hateful!" Tan Shuai gritted his teeth. It was anger and hatred.


    Pang Dong is too lazy to pay attention to Yang Shiying. In his mind now, there is only muyue''s superb medical skills. He mutters, "who is muyue and how does she do it?"


    They want to say that Mu Yue cheated, but they can''t tell how she cheated.


    So, can eat this stuffy deficit, but in the heart is inevitable to Mu Yue hatred.


    Tan Shuai frowned at his master Wu Jiangsong, "master, just now you''ve been staring at Mu Yue. Did you see anything wrong with him? Or the suspicion of cheating? "


    In any case, they are not willing to accept the fact that Mu Yue can know the patient''s condition at a glance.


    If muyue can really do such a thing, it is God.


    So, he felt that Mu Yue must have cheated. After all, even his own master could not do such a thing.


    Wu Jiangsong, who was named, looked up at the Han medical students and sighed deeply. He turned to Tian Feng beside him and said, "we don''t see that Mu Yue is suspected of cheating!"

 Chapter 2381

    "How could it not be!" An Yihuan almost cried out, "could it be that she had written down all the patients'' conditions before the competition?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Pang Dong looked at an Yihuan sarcastically, "if I had written it down, how could I have corrected the four wrong cases! Can you do it? "


    The asked Anyi Huan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything, "I..."


    Indeed, if the first examination is 100% confirmed, they may have this reason.


    However, the current situation is that Mu Yue''s examination is 100% of the diagnosis rate, but those hospitals are wrong diagnosis, it is mu Yue to correct.


    If Mu Yue first saw those cases, who corrected them?


    Tian Feng looked at Pang Dong and other Korean medical students'' decadent and dejected appearance, sighed and said, "today''s game, we lost, but it doesn''t mean that we will lose the next game, we still have the chance to win, maybe, muyue is just the high technology of inspection, other technology is not as high as you, a person can''t learn miscellaneous, otherwise, can''t master!"


    When they heard Tian Feng''s words, they all seemed to suddenly feel a sense of hope and joy rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yes! It must be that Mu Yue is only good at seeing doctors, not other acupuncture, prescriptions and so on.


    However, at this moment, we all forget that when Mu Yue diagnosed those cases, he not only said the patients'' conditions, but also had the diagnosis methods and prescriptions for those conditions.


    "Don''t keep today''s events in mind. The most important thing is to go back tomorrow, have a good rest, have a sleep and forget today''s competition! Forget it all Wu Jiangsong stood up and said to all his disciples.


    Pang Dong five people all nodded, they also don''t think, oneself can''t compare Mu Yue that give younger wench than them.


    Even if is how fierce again, this mu Yue also impossibly other unique skill all so fierce!


    Watching the disciples leave, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong both sigh deeply.


    These Korean doctors in Korea use sleep to calm their emotions, but after leaving, Yang Shiying is trying to find Mu Yue''s trouble and get the recipe from her.


    Yang Shiying sits on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Edward, Hello, it''s me, Yang Shiying!" Yang Shiying''s mouth showed a charming smile, and her voice was also a bit delicate.


    "Oh, honey, how can you call me at this time? Don''t you know that I''m sleeping at this time?" Edward on the other side of the phone asks Yang Shiying in a slightly discontented tone.


    Yang Shiying laughed and said, "is that right? I see, you are lying on the woman''s body and moving. You are disturbed by me! "


    "Then you should make up for it!" Edward, too, laughed and asked in a sort of hasty tone.


    Yang Shiying''s eyes flashed a touch of light, showing a smile of satisfaction, said, "of course, as long as you help me do one thing, I am yours!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s such a big promise Edward was a little curious.


    Yang Shiying''s eyes flashed a ray of calculation and said, "I want to get a company, a formula for skin care products! Let your hands steal it! Of course, by the way, kill the person who has this formula! "


    As long as she gets the formula, she can let her own people develop it and become a new product, thus taking away muyue''s business.


    Moreover, if muyue died, she would not have any trouble even if she took out the formula.

 Chapter 2382

    At this time, Mu Yue doesn''t know that Yang Shiying has killed her.


    At this time, muyue is saying goodbye to everyone, ready to go home.


    "Oh, muyue, why don''t you go to dinner with us?" Chen Yukun said to muyue with great regret.


    Dr. Howard, they all tried their best to stay and said, "yes! Miss mu, come to dinner with us


    "Yes, we also want to ask you, how on earth do you do it, just look at patients can know their condition, your eyes are even worse than X-ray!" Eric said excitedly to muyue.


    Dr. wells also nodded in agreement, looking forward to Mu Yue, "yes, I also want to communicate with you, how do you do it, can you teach us?"


    "No, I can''t express my experience in English for the time being. If I use the Chinese language, you can''t understand it. I''ll go back and study it. How can I explain it to you and talk to you again?" However, Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. "I have to go back. There is a patient waiting for me to go to see him again. I''m sorry, Dr. Huo Hua. We''ll have a chance to sit down and have dinner together in the future!"


    "Oh, that''s a pity!" After hearing Mu Yue''s words, people just feel very sorry and reluctant.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others also know that what Mu Yue said is not a lie. It''s true. Many TCM doctors translate it into English, which makes them understand it as if they are listening to the book of heaven. They also think that TCM is a witch doctor and a pseudoscience.


    However, when making a simple communication with Mu Yue, she explained it in English, so that they really realized that the English translated Chinese medicine books they had read before were all translation errors.


    In the end, they can only regret to say to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, I''ll have a chance to communicate again in the future!"


    "I hope that we can have a chance to see Miss Mu''s translation of Chinese medicine books in the future, so that we can have a deeper and easier understanding of Chinese medicine!" Dr. Howard said with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "yes!"


    After saying goodbye to all the people, they went back to Mu''s home. When the people of Mu''s home saw Mu Yue coming back, they all cheered.


    Mu Yutao hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Yue, you are so powerful!"


    "Yes, yes! Sister Yue, you really give us a long face Mu Wenhao nodded and said with a smile, "you are my idol!"


    Mu Yue Shan touched his nose, "where have!"


    "Little yue''er, come to my grandfather!" When master Mu saw Mu Yue, his face was full of bright smiles and he waved to her.


    Mu Yue walked to Mu Laozi with a smile, took his arm, "grandfather!"


    Master Mu smiles and touches Mu Yue''s head. He dotes on him and says with pride, "today you are admiring our parents'' faces and winning glory for our Chinese nation. Grandpa is proud of you!"


    "That''s what I should do!" Muyue laughed and said, "those Korean people are too hateful, too bad to beat!"


    Master Mu nodded, "it''s right to say that it''s too bad to beat. You''ve done it right. This face is really good. It''s very good. It''s so loud that the whole world will hear it!"


    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "People can''t help laughing when they listen to master Mu''s description.


    People all over the world have heard the slap, and the description is too exaggerated!


    "That''s necessary!" Mu Yue confidently raised his head, "I''m not afraid of them!"

 Chapter 2383

    Shen Jiang language they are one after another back to their hotel, ready to have a good rest.


    Today, they went to see the doctor for an hour and a half, and they were really tired.


    Bai Yan saw Shen Jiang language and they came, and asked, "you''re back. How''s the game?"


    In the competition with Han Yi, Bai Yan didn''t go.


    It''s not that Bai Yan doesn''t want to go, but her master doesn''t let her go.


    I swore that if she went, something would happen to her, which would make them lose face.


    Although Bai Yan is not reconciled, she can only stay in the hotel.


    Although there is a live broadcast, Bai Yan doesn''t want to watch it, because she thinks that watching the game is watching muyue.


    In her heart, if not for the emergence of moyue, then, she is one of the contestants, are moyue, she hurt her!


    Think of Mu Yue, white Yan heart is a burst of incomparable anger and hatred.


    Hear Bai Yan''s inquiry, Gu Han immediately is proud to say, "as long as Mu Yue in, of course, won! And also won a very wonderful beautiful


    "That''s right. Isn''t there a live broadcast? Didn''t you see it? " Shen Jiang nodded and asked Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan curled her mouth. She didn''t want to say that she didn''t watch the live broadcast because she didn''t want to watch Mu Yue, but she said, "even if I didn''t go, I know you will win, so I didn''t see it. I''m asking you now, just to confirm it!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you know how we won!" Gu Han laughs even more.


    Lin ziye also said with a proud smile, "today''s competition is really wonderful. It''s muyue who singled out the five people from South Korea!"


    "What?" Hearing Lin ziye''s words, Bai Yan''s face showed a look of shock and disbelief, "what muyue single choice, shouldn''t you five people?"


    Hearing Bai Yan''s words, Liu Xinning chuckled and said sarcastically, "of course, it''s Mu Yue alone, not the five of us. Even if you don''t go, you should always care about the game. Stay in the hotel and sleep?"


    "Haha, I''m glad you didn''t go. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what the result of the competition is like. It''s a strange twist. I guess you''ll have to vomit blood!" Gu Han laughs and says.


    Bai Yan is so angry by Gu Han that she almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    What do you mean by that, specifically for her?


    Cheng Muran is also a face of schadenfreude said, "Gu Han, you say this is right, if she is at the scene, will not believe, muyue''s ability to see a doctor will be so strong!"


    Originally, they don''t like Bai Yan, who let her too self righteous, is too arrogant, where like Mu Yue.


    Although she knew her ability before the competition and could see the patient''s condition at a glance, she used all kinds of reasons not to let them feel inferior and let them see the doctor at ease.


    Compared with Mu Yue, Bai Yan is a clown, so now I can''t help sneering at her.


    "That''s right. Even I have to take it. It''s estimated that the master of traditional Chinese medicine in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine can''t match muyue!" Shen Jiang said with emotion.


    Situ Zhao said with a smile, "ha ha ha, my master is not as good as himself!"


    Baiyan listen to what they say, only feel very ironic, think they are too exaggerated.


    What Chinese medicine masters in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine can''t compare with Mu Yue?


    You don''t have to elevate Mu Yue and belittle those TCM masters, do you?

 Chapter 2384

    Bai Yan sneered and said, "it''s more powerful than Shifu. You''re exaggerating. Even if you want to raise muyue, you don''t have to belittle your Shifu, do you? I will tell Shifu what you said! "


    Because the whole afternoon is in the high intensity of consultation, but also in a strong pressure and tension, they are a little tired.


    So, after dinner, Shen Jiangyu and others went back to their room to have a rest, while Chen Yukun and other TCM masters went to deal with other things.


    At this moment, only Shen Jiang language these young disciples, and Bai Yan heard Shen Jiang language they said, they are going to make a small report.


    Hear Bai Yan''s words, Shen Jiang language a few people are squint, with sarcasm, look at the eyes of the idiot looking at Bai Yan.


    When they had dinner just now, they all heard what Chen Yukun said. They all said that their ability of seeing a doctor was not as good as muyue''s, and they all thought that their speed and accuracy of seeing a doctor were not as good as muyue''s.


    That''s why they dare to say that now. They are not afraid of Bai Yan''s small report at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you go to make a small report, we are not afraid!" Liu Xinning sneered and said sarcastically to Bai Yan.


    Gu Han also sneered. He still looked at Bai Yan with his idiotic eyes. "Bai Yan, how did I not know before that you were such a stupid idiot?"


    When Bai Yan heard Gu Han''s words, she was so angry that she pointed to Gu Han, "Gu Han, what do you say! How dare you scold me


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Do you think so? " Gu Han sneers and turns to ask Shen Jiangyu and others.


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "That''s true at all!"


    Shen Jiangyu, Liu Xinning and others all nodded in agreement and looked at Bai Yan sarcastically.


    Yu Xiaolan, who has been standing behind the crowd, lowers her head.


    In the past, she offended Mu Yue because of Bai Yan. Although she didn''t want to offend Bai Yan, at this time, she also learned to stand up.


    "The genius of traditional Chinese medicine, we don''t want to talk with you here. We are very tired. We need to have a rest!" Shen Jiangyu smiles and waves to Bai Yan, whose face is constantly changing.


    Situ Zhao is also laughing, "that is, we have to sleep and rest, keep up our energy, participate in tomorrow''s competition, you need to know the situation of the game, you can watch the replay by yourself, eh, there should be a replay?"


    "Well, there''s a replay, of course!" Liu Xinning nodded and said with a smile, "our game is broadcast directly on TV. Now many other radio stations are replaying it!"


    Gu Han touched his face and said excitedly, "don''t we show up in front of the TV? Hehe, for the first time, I don''t know if I made a fool of myself! "


    "Certainly not. After all, today''s limelight has been robbed by muyue. Even if there are places to make a fool of themselves, they have been transferred!" Lin ziye said jokingly with a smile.


    Gu Han immediately raised his hand and hit him, "look for a fight!"


    Lin ziye sees Gu Han''s appearance and turns around and runs away.


    Looking at Gu Han chasing Lin ziye to leave, Shen Jiangyu and others all smile helplessly, and then they say hello to each other and go back to their room. Of course, they don''t say hello to Bai Yan.


    Even in Xiaolan also is silently low head, a word also don''t say of escape to own room.


    Looking at the empty corridor, Bai Yan can only turn around and kick the door.

 Chapter 2385

    The next day, Mu Yue and others came to the auditorium of Beijing school again. At this time, many students gathered and sat in the audience.


    Of course, there are a lot of media reporters here.


    Yesterday''s event, also in the evening, the evening news spread all over China.


    As long as the people who read the evening news know about it, they are shocked and excited about it.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with them, it can not be regarded as carrying forward the national prestige and the ancestral traditional Chinese medicine of China.


    In addition, they also want to see the ability of the Chinese traditional medicine left by their ancestors, so that they can get sick in the future.


    The replays of yesterday''s videos and live broadcasts have been broadcast in front of major TV sets, especially on other central platforms.


    After watching the news broadcast, many of them know that there is a replay on other channels, so they quickly turn to watch the replay.


    Playing moyue with superb traditional Chinese medicine, South Korea''s Korean doctors to beat the flowers and water.


    What''s more, with those eyes which are more accurate than X-ray, we can see the patient''s condition only with our own eyes.


    Even the hospital can see the wrong condition, and it''s so accurate that the audience in front of the TV are screaming.


    This competition is also to let the Chinese people understand that traditional Chinese medicine is not a pseudoscience, and they are more confident and hopeful of the tradition handed down by their ancestors.


    Therefore, compared with yesterday, the media reporters and the people sitting in front of the TV watching the game are obviously more than yesterday, especially the audience.


    It''s the shock muyue brought to them yesterday. It''s too big.


    Mu Yue and others appeared on the stage, and the students of Jingcheng University who were sitting in the audience just gave out a burst of excited cheers.


    Listening to the cheers of the students on the scene, the contestants in the competition of Chinese traditional medicine all looked excited.


    Shen Jiang sarcastically looked at Pang Dong and other young children of Han doctor in front of him, and said curiously, "Hey, hey, you''re still here today! I thought you weren''t coming! "


    "I thought you wouldn''t come, too!" Liu Xinning also said with a smile.


    Although they speculate that these Korean doctors will come to the competition today, they still want to take up the oral addiction.


    When they heard Shen Jiang''s words, Pang Dong and others were extremely angry and unwilling.


    Just because they lost yesterday doesn''t mean they will lose today.


    Especially today is about to be the home of Tan Shuai, cold hum a, "yesterday we lost the game, but, does not mean that we will lose today!"


    He is very confident in his acupuncture, so he is so arrogant and proud now.


    Those Korean doctors in South Korea are arrogant and proud. They look arrogant, as if they have determined the result of today''s competition, that is, they have won.


    However, the eyes of Chinese people looking at Tan Shuai are full of strong irony and disdain.


    Mu Yue lips slightly Yang, said sarcastically, "is it, then we''ll wait and see, just hope, you don''t admit you lost!"


    Hear Mu Yue so arrogant words, let Tan Shuai they are very angry and dissatisfied.


    In addition, in the inspection competition yesterday, Korean doctors from South Korea looked at her one by one, hoping to kill her.

 Chapter 2386

    The game hasn''t started yet. The air is full of gunpowder.


    Howard, wells and other international experts and doctors representing the World Health Organization came to the center of the competition field and took a glance at the crowd.


    "Everyone is here, and the competition can start. Today''s competition is acupuncture, right? It''s the silver needles of your traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine. I don''t know how you plan to compete?" Dr. Howard, on behalf of the experts, asked the public.


    Tan Shuai raised his chin and said, "of course, it''s more than hand power!"


    "Hand power? How do you give it to Biffa? " Mu Yue picks eyebrow, labial horn rises, self-confident ask a way.


    Compare your strength with her? It''s just one day at a time!


    Not to mention that she is not an ordinary person, but a master of internal skill.


    "Comparing hands is to use a silver needle or a gold needle to prick a needle into wood. Whoever pricks the most is the most powerful!" Wu Jiangsong, with a smile on his face and touching his beard, said for the people present.


    Mu Yue nodded and stood up, "yes! So, how can I send someone here? "


    "This time we''re going to have a single match, one on one!" Tan Shuai said confidently.


    He used this method completely because, among the five of them, his acupuncture technique is the highest. If other people compete, it is estimated that it will only delay him. Therefore, only one competition, as long as he wins, it means that they won.


    Moyue nodded gently, "who are you Korean doctors going to send to play?"


    When Tan Shuai heard Mu Yue''s words, he showed a confident smile on his face and said, "of course, it''s me. This time, it''s up to me to challenge your acupuncture skills in China!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue eyes Guanghua flow, turn head to see Shen Jiang language and others, "who''s the most powerful acupuncture?"


    Shen Jiangyu looked at each other, thought about it, and asked Mu Yue, "how is your acupuncture technique?"


    Mu Yue looked at Shen Jiang language them, confident smile, "and my visit almost!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Shen Jiang language, they are to look at each other, seem to understand each other''s meaning.


    They have discussed yesterday, as long as muyue has the ability, more powerful than them, then let her on!


    "You are our captain, of course you are going!" Gu Han says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Situ Zhao nodded, "of course it''s you. Our acupuncture is not so good!"


    Seeing Shen Jiangyu''s attitude, Mu Yue was clear in his heart. He nodded with a smile and said confidently, "don''t worry, I will win a beautiful match just like yesterday!"


    I don''t know why when I hear muyue''s words. Shen Jiangyu and others all believe that today''s muyue can still win the same as yesterday''s.


    Mu Yue turned around and took another step towards Tan Shuai. A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I''m the team leader. Let me play this game. Don''t you mind?"


    Tan Shuai and other Korean doctors in South Korea heard that Mu Yue was on the stage one by one, and his face showed a bit of surprise and joy.


    Amazingly, I didn''t expect to send muyue out this time, but happily, muyue''s medical skills have been so powerful that it''s impossible to separate other energies to learn others.


    I just feel that this time, the Chinese medicine of China will lose, and they will win easily.

 Chapter 2387

    "This time of acupuncture, we first compare the hand strength, and then compare the therapeutic effect!" Wu Jiangsong said to huohua experts and doctors, "we have prepared silver needles and gold needles."


    With that, Wu Jiangsong clapped his hands and asked people to bring up the ready silver needles and gold needles.


    "These are pure gold and silver needles and gold needles!" Wu Jiangsong said for the public introduction.


    Mu Yue curiously went up, "I come to have a look!"


    Wu Jiang song is very confident smile, anyway, they did not do anything.


    Because they are very sure that if they take out the silver needle and the gold needle, it is estimated that they need to choose the silver needle or the gold needle first.


    If they pick the good and they end up with the bad or cheating, then they will lose miserably.


    And they trust Tan Shuai''s acupuncture very much, so they don''t do it.


    Now see Mu Yue appearance to check, there is no guilty performance.


    Mu Yue fingers gently holding a silver needle, gently explored, praise said, "good, really pure gold!"


    The needles made of pure gold and silver are soft in texture. The silver needles in the world are made of impurities, so they are harder than these pure needles.


    However, since it is this kind of competition, of course, we need to use this kind of pure silver and gold, which can show the needle force better.


    The audience in front of the TV, looking at Mu Yue holding a gold needle gently shaking around, seems to be very soft, like a spring bar.


    "This needle is so soft!"


    "Yes, it''s so soft. I''ve had acupuncture before, but those needles are not so soft. I''ve made them. They''re not so soft!"


    "Me too. I need two hands to bend those silver needles, not like the gold needles in muyue''s hands. I can bend them a little after shaking them!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know! Pure gold and silver are all soft. It seems that the purity of these silver needles and gold needles is very high! "


    "Hiss, very high purity? So... It''s very expensive to make these silver needles and gold needles, isn''t it? "


    "That''s necessary!"


    The audience in front of the TV are talking to each other about the silver needle and the gold needle.


    Mu Yue said to Wu Jiangsong with a smile, "since it''s the needle you took out, I''ll choose which one first, and then you''ll choose. You''ll come first! How''s it going? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" To Mu Yue''s this request, Wu Jiangsong they are all in anticipation, nodded.


    Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, fingers gently flicking each silver needle and gold needle, she can be sure that these people did not do anything on these needles.


    After checking and confirming, Mu Yue casually chose one and said to Wu Jiangsong, "I have already chosen it! It''s your choice! "


    Tan Shuai snorted coldly. He walked confidently to the table and picked a gold needle at random.


    "Then please go first!" Mu Yue said to tan Shuai with a smile.


    She can''t start first, otherwise, let Tan Shuai see his ability, it''s not easy to face.


    Only when the other side shows excellent acupuncture skills, and she suppresses him with rolling skills on his excellent acupuncture skills, it is absolutely a severe blow to the other side''s face.


    She wants to beat the arrogant Korean doctors in the face every time and every game.


    Now that they''re here, we''ll beat them to pieces.

 Chapter 2388

    Tan Shuai snorted and went to the prepared board. He put a cool pose to the two or three cameras in front of the board.


    Then he confidently looked at the camera and said, "I''ll show you what superb acupuncture is!"


    The audience of the Chinese audience in front of the TV set could not help but make complaints about what Tan Shuai said.


    "Ma Dan, do you think you are handsome? It''s an ugly monster


    "Pose! It''s disgusting, isn''t it? "


    "It''s so disgusting that I''m going to throw up breakfast!"


    "What superb acupuncture technique! Bullshit! Is it up to you? "


    "If you want to compare, you should quickly compare. What''s the pose, and it''s so ugly!"


    Tan Shuai is not aware of the audience before TV make complaints about himself.


    If Tan Shuai knew, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood. After all, he was the only one who thought he was very handsome.


    He played a good game, but unexpectedly, he was even told by these people to make complaints about posing.


    After Tan Shuai finished playing Shuai, he shook his wrist and directly put the soft gold needle into the wood.


    However, this silver needle will only enter half, and the other half has not penetrated into the wood.


    But, to this situation, Tan Shuai has also been very satisfied, the corners of his mouth showed a smile of self-confidence.


    "Hiss!"


    The audience in front of the TV, seeing the silver needle shot given by the camera, showed a look of shock and disbelief one by one.


    "Wow, such a soft needle, if I stick it into this wood, I can''t do it!"


    "How powerful! This needle of traditional Chinese medicine can still be used like this


    "Although I don''t like this Korean very much, this guy is really powerful. It''s really powerful to stick this soft and thin gold needle directly into the wood!"


    I have to say that this hand, the audience in front of the TV, is still shocking.


    Of course, after seeing Tan Shuai''s skill, the audience began to worry about Mu Yue after sighing about his ability.


    "Alas, this guy is still very powerful. I don''t know that muyue is more powerful than him?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem that you can''t get into it in a few years, can you?"


    "I think so too. I''m really worried about Mu Yue! Can she really beat this disgusting guy? "


    Everyone was curious and worried, looking at the TV in front of them.


    And the same, many people on the stage are curious and worried, looking at Mu Yue, don''t know if she can beat Tan Shuai.


    Only those Korean doctors in South Korea are mocking and proud to look at muyue.


    "Tan Shuai is Tan Shuai. I can only get one-third of it. I can only get one-fifth at most!" On an Yihuan''s face are all proud smiles, casting provocative eyes toward Mu Yue.


    Song Wanjia is also full of deep disdain, "ha ha, I see some people, even into a head has been good, but also one-third, one tenth are not!"


    "I think it''s better to lose!" Liang Qianqiao also looked at Mu Yue sarcastically and said triumphantly.


    At this time, Mu Yue opened his mouth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain? Is that your limit? One third? "


    When Tan Shuai heard that Mu Yue seemed to disdain the sarcastic tone, he was very upset and angry. He couldn''t help but sneer, "yes, one third is my limit, but I don''t know how much you, a little girl, can get into when you are young!"


    In Tan Shuai''s heart, no matter the gender of Mu Yue or her age, it is impossible to surpass him.

 Chapter 2389

    Mu Yue looks at Tan Shuai''s self-confident and self satisfied appearance, and sneers in his heart. He really regards himself as the first one!


    "Ha ha ha, I really want to see how long I''m going to plunge in?" Mu Yue looks at Tan Shuai sarcastically, light says.


    Since some people want to die so soon, she makes him lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    All people see Mu Yue stroll to the wood, lips slightly raised a shallow arc.


    After the cameraman''s lens falls on Mu Yue''s body, it locks on the golden needle in his hand.


    Mu Yue reminded the photographer, "pay attention, I''m going to put the needle!"


    Say, Mu Yue wrist a shake, directly put the gold needle in his hand into the wood.


    Everyone is curious to stare at their own eyes, want to see how much Mu Yue''s needle into the end.


    Compared with the scene, the audience in front of the TV can see it more clearly.


    Mu Yue slowly raised his hand, revealing the gold needle into the wood.


    When I saw the gold needle stuck on the wood, I took a breath of cold air one by one, and I couldn''t believe it.


    "Hiss!"


    "My God


    "Almost all in?"


    "Only such a small head?"


    "How many centimeters are left?"


    Through the camera, what everyone can see in front of the TV is that almost all the gold needles in muyue''s hands are stuck into the wood, leaving only the last small end of the needle, which is still so glittering.


    Mu Yue also gave up his body to show the situation on the wood, and let the experts and doctors behind him, such as Chinese medicine, Korean medicine and Huo Hua, see it.


    Everyone saw the silver needles on the wood. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They were unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible!" Tan Shuai saw the gold needle on the wood, and immediately barked like a mad male dog.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Compared with Tan Shuai''s disbelief and anger, Gu Han and other Chinese medicine practitioners were excited and cheered.


    Shen Jiang language couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, said with emotion, "how powerful!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. It seems that I knew Mu Yue before, but it was just the tip of the iceberg!" Liu Xinning on the side is also staring at the eyes, very solemnly nodded.


    He used to think that moyue''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine has been a lot, but did not expect that her hands of technology is also very unusual.


    Those people in South Korea listen to Shen Jiang language, they sigh of admiration, only feel that the face was hit loud.


    Tan Shuai rushed to the wood and stared at it. He couldn''t believe it.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not true. You must have cheated. You must have cut it off!" Tan Shuai mumbled all the time and raised his own protest and opposition.


    The people in front of the TV, seeing this, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Great, that''s great


    "I said muyue would never lose!"


    "Fart, just now you doubted whether muyue would surpass the disgusting guy!"


    "I didn''t say that. I always believed that muyue would be able to defeat the bastard. I just didn''t expect that he would plunge in so much!"


    "What a surprise! Muyue is so powerful that he plunges in so much! "


    "What''s the matter, farting, cheating? Broke the needle? It''s really out of the question

 Chapter 2390

    "These arrogant Koreans are not willing to admit defeat again, and they use all kinds of reasons to argue for themselves!"


    "Ha ha ha, this is Korean, don''t you know?"


    "Dare to say that moyue cheated! Ha ha, I''ll wait for moyue to hit me in the face, which is disgusting to the Korean people! "


    The Chinese people in front of the TV set all look happy and proud.


    Compared with the Chinese people in front of the TV, the Korean people in front of the TV in South Korea see this situation and turn the table directly.


    "Ma Dan, I''ve lost my face abroad!"


    "What kind of South Korean doctor, you''d better see Western medicine in the future!"


    "It''s a shame. I won''t go to see these Korean doctors in the future!"


    "Useless things, really lose the face of our country, I really don''t want to admit that they are bleeding the same blood as their country!"


    South Korean people are a burst of dissatisfaction and ridicule. They are very dissatisfied with Tan Shuai and their performance.


    For the audience in front of the TV, whether Mu Yue or tan Shuai do not know, at this time, everyone''s attention is on the scene.


    Mu Yue heard Tan Shuai''s words, the corner of his mouth showed a playful smile, said sarcastically, "ha ha, cheating, said I broke part of it? I can show it to you! "


    Said, Mu Yue fingers holding the gold needle, slowly from the wood inside out.


    The gold needle in the wood was slowly taken out in full view of the public and the camera.


    This speed is mu Yue deliberately, she is to make everyone nervous, but also hard to hit the Korean face, let Tan Shuai slowly accept the cruel reality.


    Among the people''s expectant eyes, Mu Yue first took a quarter, and then slowly took a third.


    All people see this moment, are nervous to grasp their own heart.


    "Hoo, more than a third!"


    "I''ll tell you! No cheating at all


    "More, more than half!"


    "More than three quarters!"


    There was no sound at the scene, but the audience in front of the TV couldn''t help shouting.


    Every time he shouts out a part, it means that Mu Yue doesn''t cheat, and this situation is like slapping Tan Shuai in the face.


    Although this gold needle has not been completely drawn out, but when Tan Shuai saw that the gold needle was drawn out half of the time, the strength of his body had been exhausted.


    Just now he made an excuse for himself. He thought that muyue must have broken the needle. In fact, he just went in a little bit.


    However, with moyue twitching to the needle, so that he can no longer use this excuse to comfort himself.


    As soon as Tan Shuai''s legs softened, he fell to the ground.


    Mu Yue looks down and looks at Tan Shuai''s appearance. There is a smile at the corner of his mouth. However, the action in his hand doesn''t stop at all. In Tan Shuai''s incredible eyes, he takes out all the gold needles.


    "Out! It''s coming out! "


    "So long, so soft, all the gold needles are stuck in the wood, my God!"


    "So powerful, so powerful, so powerful!"


    "Idol! My idol! My idol will be muyue in the future! "


    "Ha ha ha, this is the best of the best!"


    In front of the TV, the audience, watching the gold needle being pulled out completely intact, gave out bursts of cheers.

 Chapter 2391

    Mu Yue fingers holding the needle that she pulled out of the wood, squatted down, shaking in front of Tan Shuai, "you said I broke the needle, you come to talk about, the needle, in the end is not broken?"


    Tan Shuai''s eyes are about to become corns, so he stares at the thin gold needle that Mu Yue''s fingers are holding.


    Muyue chuckled, stood up, and walked slowly towards the Korean doctor. Standing in front of Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng, he said deliberately in embarrassment, "ha ha ha, this is the gold needle provided by Korea. Come to check, this gold needle has not been broken!"


    If you want to make them lose face, I''m really sorry. She Mu Yue won''t agree. She will only make them lose face in Korea, not in China.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong both stare at the golden needle in muyue''s hand.


    They want to say it. It''s broken.


    However, they know that it is absolutely a matter of self humiliation. They can only blush.


    Wu Jiangsong, in particular, is the best Korean doctor in acupuncture and moxibustion technology in South Korea.


    Even if he, at most, can only Pierce in three-quarters of this silver needle, but mu Yue is directly almost all pierced in, this not only hit Tan Shuai''s face, but also hit him in the face.


    Wu Jiangsong looks at Mu Yue''s eyes at this time, as if he is looking at the monster.


    Yes, it''s a monster.


    In yesterday''s consultation competition, Mu Yue picked five people from South Korea by himself, and won perfectly.


    In today''s first competition, Mu Yue beat Tan Shuai with perfect ability, and beat him in his heart, a generation of Korean medical masters.


    Not to mention other Korean doctors, especially the young children of Pang Dong and other Korean doctors.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m waiting for your answer to prove my innocence Mu Yue did not want to let them go. He asked again with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Wu Jiangsong. "This is Tan Shuai''s teacher. Your apprentice said that I was cheating. As a master, what you said is the most convincing. Tell me whether I cheated or not, and whether I broke the golden needle or not!"


    Listening to the grievance of muyue, the Chinese medicine standing behind almost didn''t laugh. They all looked at muyue funny.


    Did not expect Mu Yue, unexpectedly so poisonous tongue, estimate at this moment, Wu Jiang song in the heart all in crazy vomit blood!


    Compared with the people at the scene, the audience in front of the TV are laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, idols are powerful. They are so powerful!"


    "That disgusting doctor Han''s master was so upset that he just hit him in the face!"


    "The apprentice doesn''t admit it. I''m looking for master. Ha ha, why do I like muyue the more I look at him! How lovely


    "Well, why is muyue so powerful? Otherwise I''ll go after her and be my girlfriend!"


    The audience cheered and sighed. Fortunately, Wu Jiangsong didn''t know the performance of the people in front of the TV. Otherwise, he would not just vomit blood in his heart.


    "Master Han Yi, can you say a word? Even if you don''t want to talk, just say one word or two! Yes or no, it''s very simple! " Mu Yue continues to ask Wu Jiangsong with a smile.


    Wu Jiangsong faces Mu Yue''s persecution and scolds her for eighteen generations.


    This little bitch is so hateful. Do you want to force him like this!

 Chapter 2392

    Wu Jiangsong stares his eyes at Mu Yue, takes a few deep breaths, and tries not to get angry.


    Moreover, he is also very sure that if he does not speak, it is estimated that muyue will not let him go, and he will lose more people next.


    Wu Jiangsong has been looking at Mu Yue, see her mouth to open, can only reluctantly said, "no cheating!"


    Speaking these four words, Wu Jiangsong almost seems to have exhausted his whole body''s strength. After speaking them out, his body seems to be like a ball out of breath, withered down.


    With Wu Jiangsong''s reply, Mu Yue''s smile grew bigger, and he was a modest young man. "Thank you for helping me prove my innocence!"


    Then, Mu Yue turned around and looked at Tan Shuai, who was sitting on the ground. His lips rose slightly. "Ha ha, Tan Shuai, right? Your master has proved for me that I don''t cheat! What you said just now has damaged my reputation and dignity, so please apologize to me! "


    Listen to Mu Yue so let Tan Shuai gnash his teeth words, really want to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Pang Dong and others, who are also Han Yi, all close their eyes and don''t go to see Tan Shuai. They don''t know whether they feel too ashamed, or they don''t want others to know that they know him, or they don''t want others to know that they are in the same group.


    Mu Yue put the gold needle in his hand on the tray, turned around and asked Han Yi, "well, the gold needle is over. Next, do we want to compare the silver needle? I can come first this time! "


    Listening to this, these Korean doctors in Korea only feel that they have heard the clear and loud slapping sound in their ears.


    When Gu Han heard this, they all laughed.


    Shen Jiangyu nodded and said, "yes, the gold needle competition is over, just compare with the silver needle!"


    "Hey, hey, is it better than that? Gold needle Mu Yue wins so perfectly, still need to compare silver needle? " But situ Zhao turned his lips, and said with a look of indifference.


    Liu Xinning nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right, but the game can''t end like this. After all, it''s the way the other side plays. You have to listen to them!"


    Those Korean doctors in Korea, listening to what Liu Xinning said, really want to hit themselves in the face.


    Tian Feng looks at Wu Jiangsong and Tan Shuai and knows that they can''t compete any more.


    After thinking about it, Tian Feng said, "there''s no need to compare silver needles. We''ll lose this round!"


    "What do you mean you lose? Master Han Yi, please make it clear, do we have coercion? Let you so unwilling to say the word? In my opinion, you should say that in this game, you are really inferior and have lost! " Muyue didn''t want to let them go and said with a smile.


    Gu Han heard, also excited to Tian Feng called up, "right, is inferior to others, lost, not count you lose!"


    Chen Yukun and other masters of traditional Chinese medicine did not speak. As hosts and elders, they should not fall into such a trap, so they let these young children speak.


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a playful smile, looking at Tian Feng in front of him, "the master of Han Medicine?"


    Tian Feng was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. He scolded secretly in his heart. Don''t think that if you just won this time, you dare to be arrogant, "we are inferior to others. We lost! Next, let''s play the game! "

 Chapter 2393

    Tian Feng is not reconciled, but he doesn''t want to be humiliated any more. He can only admit that he lost.


    When Tian Feng said this, Pang Dong and others'' faces became dim and unwilling.


    They never thought that muyue was so powerful. It was beyond their imagination.


    In order to avoid further embarrassment, we can only find other excuses to divert people''s attention.


    Moyue gently nodded, said with a smile, "well, since you have admitted losing, then continue the game, or me and this?"


    Say, Mu Yue and shift line of sight, see to fall to sit on the ground of Tan Shuai body.


    At this time, Tan Shuai is still a decadent look on his face, which makes Korean doctors show dissatisfaction.


    Wu Jiangsong looks at Tan Shuai''s eyes are also very dissatisfied. He goes to his side and drags him aside. It seems that he is going to do psychological counseling.


    Mu Yue mouth with a playful smile, is still a small secret looking at the front of Tian Feng.


    Tian Feng took a look at Pang Dong and others behind him.


    He is very clear that among these people, Tan Shuai''s acupuncture technique is the best, and other people can''t compare with Tan Shuai at all.


    However, now that Tan Shuai has become like this, they are very suspicious and worried about whether he can play a normal role later.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the stage seemed strange, while there was a burst of irony and excitement in front of the TV.


    "Ha ha, these Koreans are really losing face this time!"


    "Muyue is so powerful. He fought so hard. Hahaha, almost all of them went in directly!"


    "I deserve it. That disgusting guy is still playing handsome!"


    All people feel that Tan Shuai is disgusted and ridiculed. Of course, it is also necessary to praise and worship Mu Yue.


    This also led to the following period of time, moyue''s dream skin care products series, Tianzi drugstore and medicated restaurant were full of business.


    Although Mu Yue was shocked by this, she was expected to have this plan when she participated in the competition.


    Now that she has participated in the competition, she always needs to get some "appearance fee", which is muyue''s promotion of her company''s products in front of the TV, so as to drive her business.


    She believes that her company''s products, as long as used once, will definitely have a second time, the third time, more and more repeat customers.


    Sitting in the hall of Mu''s family and watching TV, Mu Hongbo''s face was full of regret. "Sister Yue is so bad that she won''t let us go to the scene. If we go to the scene, we can cheer her up!"


    Originally, the people of Mu family wanted to cheer for mu Yue in the first game. However, if Mu Yue didn''t let them go, they just let them wait for him at home, so eventually they could only sit here and watch the live broadcast on TV.


    Seeing the self-confidence and strong atmosphere of muyue in the TV set makes people feel proud and proud.


    Mu Yutao rolled his eyes, "come on, sister Yue doesn''t want us to show up!"


    For mu Yue''s independence, their family are very clear, sometimes they want to help her, all feel that they are powerless, let them are extremely depressed and helpless.


    But, because of this, they feel ashamed. For mu Yue, they want to give her the best and spoil her.

 Chapter 2394

    On the stage, Mu Yue is waiting for Tian Feng and others to answer.


    Wu Jiangsong seems to have a good word with Tan Shuai. He comes over with the recovered Tan Shuai and nods to Tian Feng.


    Tian Feng nodded and said, "naturally, you and Tan Shuai are still fighting. Since the first game is between you and him, the second game is only between you and him!"


    He didn''t know that moyue''s acupuncture skill would be so strong, but he didn''t know how her acupuncture skill was, so they also considered it a gamble.


    Mu Yue took a look at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, his eyes flashed a touch of ridicule and disdain, the tone is very flat, "OK, then continue to compare me with him, I think, I should not lose!"


    However, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong are somewhat suspicious. They just feel that her words are just mystifying.


    Dr. Huo Hua saw that Mu Yue had discussed with Tian Feng, so he said to them, "now you can extract the disease. There are some cases left some time ago, and one case is extracted for diagnosis and treatment by both of you. Who can get the fastest treatment is the winner!"


    Hear Huo Hua''s words, Mu Yue and Tan Shuai two people are mutually looked at one eye.


    Mu Yue is a very polite appearance, said, "or you first please, I think, as long as a case can, who can scene, treatment has a result, or has some effect, even if it is who wins, how?"


    This kind of modest and provocative words made Tan Shuai want to veto but unwilling to agree.


    He knew that no matter his dignity or his age, he could not be compared with Mu Yue. Mu Yue was not only a woman, but only 18 years old.


    "Good!" Tan Shuai nodded and directly accepted.


    Mu Yue is to smile to walk again a please of gesture, "please! This is your chance to draw cases! "


    Tan Shuai snorted coldly. He picked out one of the sealed file bags and gave it to Dr. Huo Hua.


    Dr. Huo Hua opened the file bag and said the patient''s condition inside, "this patient''s condition is a facial paralysis! Are you willing to accept it? "


    When Tan Shuai heard that the patient was paralyzed, his brow was slightly wrinkled, but mu Yue didn''t want to, so he agreed directly, "I have no opinion, that''s it. I don''t know if the Han doctor agreed?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, in the heart some not willing Tan Shuai also can only harden a scalp up, "naturally is willing!"


    He has also treated facial paralysis before, but it will take him a week to see any symptoms.


    But now the demand must be on the spot, the fastest speed, which makes him pressure mountain.


    When Huo Hua heard that both Mu Yue and Tan Shuai agreed, he nodded and asked the staff to bring the patient.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, while waiting for the patient''s time, said, "in this way, I compete with you, first diagnose the patient''s condition, and then give a treatment effect time, whose time is the shortest, the effect is the best, then the first treatment, if can in the time limit, then, even if who wins! How about it? "


    She believes that with her ability, she will be able to cure the patient faster than this. As long as she is faster than him, she will win.


    And this tan Shuai, just now she also saw his eyebrows wrinkle, should be some self-confidence to himself, so will show such appearance, so she is more confident now.

 Chapter 2395

    The patient was brought up and sat in the center of the station, facing the audience and the cameraman, so that all the audience in front of the TV could see it.


    Mu Yue and Tan Shuai went to the patient''s side.


    "I have confirmed the condition, you can diagnose him first!" Mu Yue just looked at the patient and said to tan Shuai arrogantly.


    This is the first wave of pressure before hitting Tan Shuai''s face and giving him a visit.


    The first competition is to see a doctor. Her ability to see has proved that she can confirm the patient''s condition just by looking at the patient.


    In this consultation competition, I have beaten these Korean doctors several times. Now I will say something again, which is tantamount to slapping Tan Shuai and those Korean doctors again.


    Sure enough, Tan Shuai and the Korean doctors who were standing behind became very ugly. They were angry and unwilling to stare at Mu Yue.


    It was yesterday''s game that gave them too much pressure and shock. They also have a deep memory. It is estimated that they will not forget yesterday''s game until they die.


    Tan Shuai''s face also changed. Just as Mu Yue guessed, his mood, which had become a little stable because of Wu Jiangsong''s pacification, had a slight fluctuation.


    "Damn it As the master of Tan Shuai, Wu Jiangsong saw the appearance of Tan Shuai and couldn''t help scolding him secretly.


    How can Wu Jiangsong not understand the influence of muyue''s words on Tan Shuai? He looks more fierce at muyue.


    And the audience in front of the TV can''t help sighing and sighing when they watch the live broadcast.


    "Hiss, this face is terrible!"


    "The whole face''s skin fell off!"


    "This facial paralysis, looks really terrible, the mouth is crooked!"


    "Haha, idols are idols. Just after the competition, they gave each other a bad impression!"


    "Ha ha Da, I believe yesterday''s game has given these guys a deep memory!"


    "Look at this disgusting stick, because the idol''s face is not good-looking!"


    "Idols are idols. It''s just like taking off your clothes in front of her that you can see each other''s condition at a glance."


    In the public discussion and expectation, Tan Shuai''s diagnosis is also the beginning.


    Because of Mu Yue''s words, Tan Shuai saw the doctor for nearly nine or ten minutes before he really checked and determined the treatment method in his heart.


    Mu Yue see Tan Shuai''s action, is to laugh, "check?"


    "Check it out!" Although Tan Shuai did not want to answer, he could only nod.


    "Well, our competition is acupuncture and moxibustion. We can''t use any medicine or other methods to treat it. We have to make the patient''s condition better. We don''t know what your plan is. Well, we don''t ask about the plan. After all, there are some ancestral ones. I won''t ask you, and you won''t ask me. Everyone is even and only gives us a treatment time!" Moyue lips slightly Yang, pondering at Tan Shuai asked.


    Tan Shuai listens to Mu Yue''s words, in the heart that calls a gas to gnash teeth.


    He has a feeling that since today''s competition, he has been led by Mu Yue, but he can only follow, which makes him very angry and unwilling, but also helpless.


    Looking at Tan Shuai pursing his lips and staring at himself fiercely, Mu Yue directly ignored his fierce eyes, but felt that his answer was too slow. "This Korean doctor, can you tell me how fast you can make a significant change in the patient''s facial paralysis!"

 Chapter 2396

    Although Mu Yue knows Tan Shuai''s name, he deliberately doesn''t call him by his name. Instead, he just uses a "Korean doctor" to address him.


    This also represents Mu Yue''s disdain and ridicule of all their Korean doctors.


    Facing Mu Yue''s provocation, Tan Shuai''s heart is full of anger. He wants to try to calm his mood and think about his illness. How can he cure the patient? And he is the fastest.


    Think a lot of Tan Shuai, also thought a lot of acupuncture treatment, the fastest can only be three days.


    He can only have three days. What about the other party?


    Looking at the leisurely appearance of muyue, Tan Shuai is not willing to believe that she can cure the patient''s condition faster than herself.


    "My fastest time is three days. I don''t know how long your time is?" Tan Shuai looks up at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue heard Tan Shuai''s words, pick eyebrows, mouth showed a playful smile, said, "are you sure your time is three days, don''t change?"


    "Sure!" Tan Shuai nodded and confirmed again.


    "Good!" Mu Yue said with a confident smile, "the time you give is three days, but the time I give is not used for three hours. It only takes 30 minutes, as long as 30 minutes, the patient''s face can recover 7788!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, all the college students in Beijing and the audience in front of the TV couldn''t help shouting.


    "Damn it, it''s true or not!"


    "Not for three hours? Just 30 minutes? True or false


    "My God, this face will recover in 30 minutes?"


    "I remember that my grandfather had this kind of facial paralysis before, and the condition was not in the eyes of the patient. We went to the hospital for treatment and used it for a month!"


    "Idols are idols, that''s how powerful they are!"


    "My God, what a domineering declaration! It only takes 30 minutes! I remember that the facial paralysis treatment is no faster than that? "


    All people doubt and don''t believe what Mu Yue said.


    They didn''t want to believe that Mu Yue could cure the patient''s face in 30 minutes.


    Others don''t believe it, and so do Tan Shuai and all the people on the stage, including the Chinese medicine practitioners and Dr. Huo Hua in Huaxia.


    Facial paralysis is also a neurological condition, many of which are caused by neurological problems. As a neurologist, Dr. Eric is the most clear.


    When Eric heard muyue''s words, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God, it''s true! Miss mu, can you really cure this patient''s facial paralysis in half an hour


    "Yes Mu Yue turned his head and said with a serious smile to Dr. Eric, "Dr. Eric, do you think I will lie in front of so many people? It''s still live here. The whole Chinese people are watching it! "


    With shock, disbelief and disbelief on his face, Dr. Eric said, "I saw the patient''s condition just now. It''s facial paralysis caused by nerves. If it was me, it would take more than a week to completely cure and leave the hospital! I need a week to cure 7788 as you said


    Listen to Dr. Eric''s words, other doctors such as Dr. wells also look at Mu Yue with suspicious eyes.


    Mu Yue said with a confident smile to Dr. Eric, "can I do it? I don''t count what I say. What I see is the result!"

 Chapter 2397

    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Tan Shuai with a smile, "this Han doctor, do you want me to treat the patient? As long as I can cure the facial paralysis on the patient''s face in 30 minutes, and the facial features on the face return to normal, it means I win. What do you think?"


    Tan Shuai almost stares at Mu Yue with cannibal eyes and sneers, "30 minutes? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m not joking. I''m telling the truth. How about that?" Mu Yue tone said or a plain, smilingly said to tan Shuai.


    Tan Shuai took a few deep breaths and sneered, "thirty minutes! Don''t say you treat the patient with facial paralysis 7788, as long as 30 minutes, can have obvious changes, even if I admit defeat


    He just felt that what muyue said was just joking.


    In his heart, it is impossible to cure the patient''s facial paralysis in 30 minutes.


    Therefore, he dare to be so arrogant and proud at this time.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Tan Shuai sarcastically. "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. This is what you said. I hope I can get the result. Don''t go back on what I just said!"


    What she hates most is that these arrogant and conceited Koreans are not willing to admit that they have lost, so that they have to waste their breath. How troublesome!


    Tan Shuai is also a cold hiss, he still does not believe, "half an hour cured, I do not believe, if you can do it, I not only admit that I lost, I can go to eat excrement!"


    Mu Yue listen to tan Shuai''s words, can''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, you mean, you want to live eat excrement?"


    It feels like it can become the Internet term of the future.


    "That''s right!" Tan Shuai raises his head and stares at Mu Yue confidently, as if he is 100% sure that Mu Yue can''t do it.


    "Oh Gu Han can''t help but vomit when he listens to this, "Ma Dan, I eat excrement live. I want to vomit when I hear it!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t watch it later. I''ll go back and show this video well, so I can enjoy it later!" Shen Jiang language is very disapproval of said with a smile.


    Listening to Shen Jiang''s words, Gu Han can''t help rolling his eyes. He''s numb. Why didn''t he know this guy had such a strong taste before?


    Shen Jiangyu is not the only one who has this idea. Liu Xinning nodded in agreement. "I have to record it and remind myself that I can''t be too arrogant and arrogant. Sometimes, the price is very high!"


    Gu Han also nodded with deep approval. She could already imagine Tan Shuai eating excrement live.


    And Shen Jiang language and Liu Xinning have the same idea, there are many viewers in front of the TV.


    Some indignant youths, even have already turned over the box to prepare the video, it is too excited, OK? Actually can see live feed eat excrement!


    But these indignant youths even unconsciously, already firmly believe that muyue can do it, and also look forward to seeing Tan Shuai eat excrement live.


    At this moment on the stage of Tan Shuai completely do not know, because what he said, caused a sensation.


    And a group of Korean doctors behind Tan Shuai are all discontented and look at Tan Shuai. They just wanted to stop him, but some guy is too arrogant. They said it before they spoke. Now it''s too late to go back.

 Chapter 2398

    Mu Yue looks at Tan Shuai sarcastically, "are you sure you want to eat shit? Isn''t that good? This is detrimental to the pride and face of your Korean people! What''s more, have you considered the audience who are eating at this time? "


    For muyue these words, is eating food ready to see muyue slap face people very agree.


    They were really eating just now. When they heard about Tan Shuai, they immediately felt that what they had eaten was not delicious but a piece of excrement.


    As a result, they were all cursing at Tan Shuai in the TV.


    "Poof!" Mu Yutao and other people watching TV in front of the TV can''t help but spray tea and fall on the sofa with laughter.


    Tan Shuai is how also didn''t expect Mu Yue to say eat such words come out, the facial expression is constantly changing.


    Angry Tan Shuai has only one idea in his mind, that is, he can''t let Mu Yue be so arrogant.


    "Don''t be so eloquent. Now you are going to cure this patient with facial paralysis. If you can''t cure it, it''s your turn to eat excrement!" Tan Shuai showed a cruel smile, "I believe that the picture of a beautiful woman eating excrement must be very good-looking, ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Tan Shuai''s crazy appearance, we can see that everyone is showing dissatisfaction. Of course, this does not include Korean people.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others are dissatisfied with looking at Tan Shuai. The more they look at him, the more disgusted he is.


    "Doctor Annie said discontentedly," Tan Shuai, please pay attention to your identity. In public, and before the live broadcast, say these insulting words! If you keep talking nonsense, I have the right to expel you from this competition field! "


    Tan Shuai, who originally showed a ferocious look, heard Annie''s words. It was absolutely like he had eaten a lump of excrement in his mouth. He was as ugly as he wanted to be.


    Tan Shuai, who was resentful in his heart, hummed coldly and closed his mouth. He did not dare to speak any more.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Tan Shuai sarcastically, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. It''s not me who wants to eat, but you!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue lightly walks toward that sits in front of the facial paralysis patient on a chair.


    The patient is an old man in his 50s and 60s. Perhaps because of his hard work for half his life, his hair has turned gray. He looks like an old man in his 60s and 70s.


    Mu Yue said with a smile to the old man, "old man, I''ll give you acupuncture now. Don''t move. Don''t move if you have any feeling on your face. Is that ok?"


    The old man looked at Mu Yue and nodded, "well, well, I saw live broadcast in the hospital yesterday. Little girl, you are very old. I believe you can cure me!"


    Hearing the words of the old man''s trust, Mu Yue''s lips rose and showed a warm smile. It''s very happy for any doctor that his medical skills are trusted by the old man.


    "Thank you, old man. I''ll give you acupuncture now!" Mu Yue said to the old man with a smile, and then said, "now start timing!"


    The staff took out a timer and started timing moyue''s acupuncture time.


    Mu Yue closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face became serious and serious. When he opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in his clear and dark eyes.


    In Mu Yue''s hands wrist inversion, the middle of the fingers holding a few shining silver needles.


    Mu Yue''s hands flashed a shadow, the silver needle in Mu Yue''s hand had fallen on the old man''s face.

 Chapter 2399

    Looking at Mu Yue''s acupuncture method, Peng Zheng Yi said, "this acupuncture method..."


    "What? Lao Peng, what kind of needling do you see? " Yu Shi on the side asks Peng Zheng curiously.


    Peng Zheng narrowed his eyes. Before he could answer, Chen Yukun spat out four words: "Taiyi Shenzhen!"


    "Taiyi needle? "The eye needling technique that needs internal skill in legend?" Hearing Chen Yukun''s words, Lin Jincheng almost took a breath and asked.


    Tang ran also agreed, nodded his head, squinted at Mu Yue, said in a low voice, "it''s really like that!"


    Liu Feiyan''s eyes flashed the essence of Taoism, suddenly nodded, "xuanyimen, no wonder muyue''s TCM is so high, it seems that our previous knowledge is too short!"


    Liu Feiyan''s words made all the old Chinese medicine doctors in China nod their heads in deep agreement.


    Muyue is going to use his internal power to get through the acupoints on the old man''s face, which only Taiyi Shenzhen can do.


    Therefore, she dared to speak so confidently that she could cure the old man''s facial paralysis in half an hour.


    The old man let Mu Yue give him acupuncture, he can feel his face seems to have a current, and is comfortable, and some crisp.


    All people are curious to stretch out their heads, looking at moyue for the elderly acupuncture needle.


    The students at the scene were all remorseful and grumbling.


    "Really, I should go to watch TV. I shouldn''t watch the scene, but I can''t see it clearly. I think I can see it clearly by watching TV!"


    "Damn it, these guys who only know the video will let us watch it or not!"


    "How is the treatment now? Can it be cured within 30 minutes? If it can''t be cured, it''s not good!"


    "No problem, I think? After all, muyue''s technology was shown here just now. There should be no problem! "


    The students are talking to each other, expecting and depressed.


    And the audience in front of the TV is a little clearer than those students.


    Although Mu Yue''s hands covered some old people''s faces and wanted to give him needles, we would still take advantage of the cameramen to see some old people''s faces clearly.


    All they saw was that muyue put down the silver needles, and there were silver needles with cold light on his face, which made his hair stand up.


    "Well, you say, can this moyue be cured?"


    "It should be cured."


    "I think it must be cured. After all, muyue did what he said before!"


    Some of the audience have confidence in muyue, and some doubt him.


    People who are suspicious of moyue include Korean doctors.


    Pang Dong sneered coldly, "it can be cured in half an hour. If it can be cured, I''ll eat excrement too!"


    "I think so too. Half an hour. How can it be? Just now, Dr. Eric also said that even he could not cure the patient''s facial paralysis so quickly. " Anyi Huan said sarcastically, "this time China is a big shame!"


    "That''s not right!" The Korean doctors looked at each other and saw schadenfreude and excited smile from each other''s eyes.


    In everyone''s eyes, moyue treats the patient''s facial paralysis in front of him, and his silver needles fall one by one.


    Dr. Eric was very curious about how moyue treated the patient with acupuncture. He even said that he could cure the patient''s facial paralysis in half an hour.


    So, he is the nearest to muyue, standing beside him, staring at the patient with his eyes.

 Chapter 2400

    As time went by, Dr. Eric exclaimed, staring at his eyes, looking at the patient''s face, and constantly saying in English, "Wow! Oh my God, oh my God, how could this be possible


    Listening to Dr. Eric''s cry, everyone gathered around curiously.


    Dr. Eric will not shout for no reason, but still shout at the patient, it should be the patient''s face has changed greatly, otherwise, he will not show such expression and behavior.


    Huo Hua and other doctors from the World Health Organization were all curious to come around and directly pushed away the photographers who were taking the video. They saw that there were three black lines on the photographer''s forehead.


    The photographer is also scrupulous about the identity of the other party. Who can let the other party not be offended by him? That''s why he didn''t exert himself. Otherwise, he would never be squeezed out.


    After Dr. Howard and others gathered around, they saw the old man''s face, which was also full of exclamations and unbelievable.


    "My God, it''s true or not!"


    "Hallucinations? Is this an illusion? How is that possible? "


    "Am I dreaming? How could that be? "


    "Magic, it''s absolutely magic!"


    For the scene in front of us, these western medicine experts from foreign countries were shocked, and their mouths were filled with incredible exclamations.


    The students sitting in the audience can''t help but stretch their heads to see what happened and why these experts and doctors made such a cry.


    And the cries of surprise also made the Korean doctors who were waiting for moyue to make a fool of themselves, and even more looking forward to her eating excrement, turn their heads to the western medicine experts who surrounded moyue and the patients.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Wanjia frowned, and her face looked very ugly.


    Liang Qianqiao''s heart unconsciously clattered, looking at the Mu Yue surrounded in the middle, "can''t it really be a success?"


    Hearing Liang Qianqiao''s words, it immediately attracted the glare of Korean doctors.


    "Success? Are you kidding? " Pang Dong looks at Liang Qianqiao sarcastically and says with disdain.


    An Yihuan also nodded in agreement, "how can we succeed in half an hour? Don''t laugh


    Liang Qianqiao faces his companion''s taunt, but he doesn''t think so in his heart. He is more worried. He doesn''t know why. There is an idea in his heart. Muyue must have cured the facial paralysis on the patient''s face.


    Compared with these young Korean disciples, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, the two Korean medical masters, look leisurely and dignified, just like Liang Qianqiao.


    They also felt that it must be something Mu Yue really did to make these western medicine experts make such incredible calls, and the most likely thing is that Mu Yue cured the patient''s facial paralysis.


    Thinking of this, Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng quickly walked out of the crowd.


    However, the people around Mu Yue are already full, and Dr. Huo Hua and others are foreigners. They are obviously taller than Wu Jiangsong and others. When they are surrounded, they don''t give Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng any space to see, and they can''t see the situation inside.


    If they don''t worry about their identity, they all have to jump up and look at the situation inside. Their situation is the same as that of the photographer. They just walk around outside and try to squeeze in.

 Chapter 2401

    Chen Yukun looked at the people around Mu Yue and looked at each other, smiling.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on now and why they are so excited by western medicine experts.


    However, they were able to guess that Mu Yue must have treated the patient''s facial paralysis almost, otherwise they would not be so excited.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yukun and other old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are very happy.


    "Ha ha ha, this girl is really more and more powerful!" Liu Feiyan touched his beard and his old face was full of satisfied smiles.


    Lin Jincheng also nodded in agreement, "yes! I didn''t expect that she would give the patient''s face in half an hour. "


    Shen Jiangyu and others behind him, listening to their conversation, look at each other, one by one from each other''s face to see the shock and incredible look.


    "Damn, it''s getting more and more abnormal! Is she going to be so crazy? " Shen Jiang language the corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw, complain of say.


    Gu Han covered his head and fainted. "Half an hour, ha ha, how powerful is muyue''s medical skill? I''ve seen a patient with facial paralysis treated by my master before, and he was cured in half an hour! "


    "Human beings have been unable to stop the pace of moyue''s pretending force!" Situ Zhao said something that made Liu Xinning and others laugh and cry.


    Although this is not funny, but, we are very agree with the nod, indeed, they can not stop.


    They are very much looking forward to how the Korean doctors in Korea will be hit.


    Mu Yue, surrounded by the crowd in the center, seems to have finished the treatment and removed the silver needle from the patient''s face.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Miracle


    As Mu Yue takes the silver needle off the patient''s face, Dr. Huo Hua and others make an incredible cry.


    Mu Yue stepped back and said to the patient with a smile, "OK, it''s already OK!"


    The old man raised his hand and touched his face. He could feel that his face would not shed tears for no reason, and his mouth would not have the feeling of drooling. Suddenly his hands trembled, "I... I''m really OK, OK?"


    Mu Yue turned his head to Dr. Eric with a smile and said, "Dr. Eric, you can have a check. Is it OK in the end?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Dr. Eric said with an excited tone, "OK, I want to check if it''s really good. It''s a miracle. It''s incredible. How can it be? It''s better


    For this kind of facial paralysis, Dr. Eric has the most voice, so when he looks at the patient in front of him, his mouth is constantly repeating incredible words.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and walked out of the crowd with a smile, giving the cameramen a chance to go in and shoot.


    A group of Western medicine experts were eager to study the old man. Their eyes seemed to be on the verge of fire, which made people feel numb.


    Watching muyue squeeze out from the crowd, Shenjiang language, they are looking forward to and excited around up, "muyue, how?"


    Muyue showed a confident smile to them, "it''s already good!"


    Hearing muyue''s words, Shen Jiangyu and others cheered without any doubt, "great!"


    Doubt? incaution? Ha ha ha, joke, if it''s not true, will those international western medicine experts be so crazy and excited?

 Chapter 2402

    A group of international western medicine experts have been studying the patient for a long time, but they finally stepped back and asked the photographer to take photos of the patient''s face.


    Immediately, everyone could see clearly the patient''s appearance. It was totally different from the facial paralysis just now. The whole face was flabby, and the facial features returned to normal. There was no sign of facial paralysis at all.


    "Wow


    "My God, miracle! I saw a miracle


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really good. I can''t see the sign of facial paralysis at all. It''s completely different from just now. My face has completely recovered and my facial features are right!"


    "It''s so powerful. Traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful. Muyue is so powerful!"


    "It''s really cured. My God, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Miracle! Miracle! That''s amazing


    Whether it is the students of Beijing University who are sitting in the audience or the live pictures in front of the TV, they can''t help cheering.


    The Mu family sitting in front of the TV set cheered.


    Mu Yutao said triumphantly, "what did I say? Sister Yue will cure this patient!"


    "Well, we think so too! Don''t think you''re the only one Mu Wenhao rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Mu Hongbo also nodded with deep approval, "that is, you are not the only one who believes in sister Yue from the beginning to the end, we also believe in it!"


    Master Mu was smiling with a proud smile on his face. "Xiao yue''er is Xiao yue''er. As expected, he lived up to the old man''s expectations. It''s not bad. He deserves to be the granddaughter of our Mu family!"


    All the people in the Mu family are looking at the master mu. They turn a white eye in their heart. It turns out that their narcissism is inherited from the master mu!


    Originally, those old men didn''t believe in muyue''s medical skills. Now when they see the live broadcast on TV, they have to believe it.


    "Hum, this old man Mu really has a good granddaughter!"


    "Who said no? I always heard him showing off how good and powerful a granddaughter he had. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!"


    "Why is this granddaughter not mine, but for old man mu?"


    All the masters who believe in muyue''s medical skills are jealous of him in their hearts.


    Naturally, he began to make complaints about his children and grandchildren.


    Think about their children and grandchildren, there are some slightly successful, but, compared with moyue, it''s really far behind.


    Their children and grandchildren were all born with their help today, but what about muyue?


    Let''s not mention the rumor that before she returned to Mu''s home, Longteng group was founded from scratch. Now look at Mu Yue in the TV. With such superb medical skills, these old men have already acknowledged Mu Yue''s excellence in their hearts.


    If they had such a granddaughter, they would go to heaven.


    It''s a pity that this granddaughter is not theirs, but admires the old man.


    Mu Haihua, who always pays attention to the competition, sees Mu Yue''s feat on the TV in his office, and his face also shows pride and pride.


    With a smile, Mu Haihua picked up a document and went to the two old men''s office.

 Chapter 2403

    Mu Yue has cured the patient''s facial paralysis.


    Shen Jiang language they are in the heart, ready to find those Korean doctors "revenge".


    "Hello, it''s called Han Yi. Do you want to check the patient''s condition? Is it really cured?"


    "That''s to say, cure it quickly, cure it, and we can watch you eat shit live!" Situ Zhao was smiling with a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    He is still looking forward to watching these Korean people eat shit live. Who made them so arrogant just now!


    Listening to Shen Jiang''s words, all the Korean doctors'' faces became very ugly. It really seemed that they had eaten a lump of excrement.


    In particular, Tan Shuai and Pang Dong, who also said they wanted to eat excrement, were very ugly and changing their colors.


    They did not expect that muyue actually cured the patient''s facial paralysis, and it was cured within half an hour.


    Who is this muyue?


    Her medical skills have been so powerful, but I didn''t expect that her acupuncture skills are also so superb, which makes them feel chilly.


    If they can, they really don''t want to compare with muyue. This girl is too terrible.


    Mu Yue is also chuckling, looking at Tan Shuai, deliberately reminded, "yes, this Han doctor, do you want to personally check, my patient, is really cured by me, don''t say I cheated again!"


    Tan Shuai, who was named, turned his head and glared at Mu Yue with unbelievable and fierce eyes.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, said he was innocent, really innocent, she just told the truth!


    "Hey, what are you staring at? Hurry to check, we check is not, really don''t say we cheat again Gu Han is also a one handed akimbo, pointing to those Korean doctors in Korea and shouting.


    With Gu Han''s shouts, the students in the audience also gave out bursts of cheers and crusades.


    They believe that if muyue loses, they will definitely be more arrogant and domineering than they are. Therefore, they just treat him in the same way!


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng, the two leading masters of Han Medicine, nearly fainted in the face of Gu Han''s arrogance.


    They really want to faint to avoid this trouble, but what''s more, they just didn''t faint.


    Tan Shuai and Pang Dong''s faces are not so good either. Some of them stare at Mu Yue fiercely, while others feel that they are too ashamed to look up.


    The audience in front of the TV also gave out bursts of cheers, as well as ridicule and disdain.


    Among those who show sarcasm and disdain are Yang Shiying.


    Yang Shiying watched the live broadcast on the TV, and her eyes were full of mockery and disdain.


    Yesterday''s failure made Yang Shiying have no courage to go to the auditorium today. Her premonition is that Korean doctors will lose miserably.


    Now when I see live TV, I have a secret saying in my heart, so it is.


    Yang Shiying sneered coldly, took out her mobile phone and dialed out, "Hey, Edward, when will your people arrive?"


    "It''ll be there tomorrow!" Edward''s lazy voice came from the phone.


    "There are two groups of people. One group robs and kills muyue, and the other group goes to the dream cosmetics company to steal the formula. When your people kill muyue, they steal it. The success rate will be higher!" Yang Shiying said.


    Edward is cold hum a, disdain of say, "no, just this little thing, together can!"

 Chapter 2404

    At this time, muyue doesn''t know that Yang Shiying has killed her, not only to get the formula in her hand, but also to kill muyue.


    Because only by killing muyue can we put an end to other new prescriptions in the future to replace the current dream skin care series.


    Yang Shiying knows that since muyue''s medical skills are so good, there will surely be other better recipes.


    Now she can rely on Edward''s relationship to get the formula, but there is no guarantee that after her own production, muyue will come up with a new formula.


    For the crisis of moyue, Xiao Junyan, who is also sitting in the audience, does not know.


    Xiao Junyan is still looking for a corner that won''t attract people''s attention to sit, silently looking at the stage of moyue face Han doctor.


    Only in this way, he is at ease, just look at muyue like this.


    "Why don''t you talk one by one?" Looking at the silence of these Korean doctors, Gu Han sneers at Tan Shuai and says to them.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong don''t want to talk, let alone admit that they lost the game.


    They lost yesterday and lost today, which made them lose face.


    Even if there are games to follow, they can''t save the face they lost yesterday and today.


    When I think of Mu Yue''s medical skills, I also think of the diagnosis prescriptions of those cases that Mu Yue wrote down when seeing a doctor. Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong can''t help but feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    They have been able to predict that they will definitely lose the next competition of traditional Chinese medicine formula.


    Even when they saw the prescription written by Mu Yue, they all felt inferior to themselves, not to mention their apprentices.


    Pang Dong and Tan Shuai, no matter how good they are, can''t be more powerful than them. The formula they wrote down is certainly not as good as muyue. They don''t want to compete in the next game.


    Shen Jiangyu turned his head and looked at Dr. huohua. "Dr. huohua, I don''t know who won this competition?"


    Dr. Huo Hua''s face was full of bright smile, and said, "of course, it''s your Chinese medicine who won. It''s Mu Yue who won. She cured the patient''s facial paralysis by herself, and she cured it in such a short time!"


    "Yes Dr. Eric also exclaimed and admired and said, "even I feel inferior to myself. It seems that my knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine before is still too little!"


    Doctor Eric''s words made Chen Yukun and Liu Feiyan, the masters of traditional Chinese medicine, smile brightly.


    What Mu Yue has done is so shocking that these western medicine experts who used to think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience have to admit the magic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the approval and judgment of Western medicine experts, young TCM doctors like Shen Jiangyu and Gu Han gave out a burst of excited cheers.


    Liu Xinning excitedly stood up and said to tan Shuai, "what''s the name of Tan Chou? You Han Yi have lost. Should you fulfill your promise?"


    Although Liu Xinning deliberately called Tan Chou, Tan Shuai still looked up at Liu Xinning, which is to admit his other name "Tan Chou".


    "Yes, it''s time for you to keep your promise. Don''t forget what you just said." Gu Han is very excited and proud to remind Tan Shuai.


    Facing Liu Xinning''s warning and threat, Tan Shuai only feels that his legs are softening. He is angry.


    Then he fell to the ground in the dark. He was so angry that he fainted.


    Let him eat shit, how can he do it?

 Chapter 2405

    Mu Yue and others see Tan Shuai even directly gas fainted in the past, subconsciously Leng Leng, and then quickly react.


    More people think that Tan Shuai must have pretended to faint. After all, how can he do such a thing as eating excrement?


    However, they do not know, Tan Shuai is really fainted, is really fainted by gas.


    Mu Yue saw it at a glance, but she didn''t expose it. On the contrary, she showed concern. "Oh, the Han doctor fainted. Let me have a look!"


    Seeing muyue''s action, Wu Jiangsong quickly stepped forward to stop him, politely declined and said, "no, we will deal with it by ourselves!"


    With that, Tian Feng also quickly ordered those South Korean executives to quickly carry Tan Shuai out.


    They all know very well that if they don''t carry Tan Shuai down now, it is estimated that Tan Shuai will not escape the fate of being forced to eat excrement.


    Looking at the actions of the Korean people, moyue and others are laughing in the heart.


    Now that people have made this excuse, they can''t be aggressive any more, or they will give foreigners a bad impression.


    However, Mu Yue still said with a smile, "since you can handle it, it''s good, but, I don''t know, what do you think of this competition?"


    His apprentice lost, and he didn''t feel dizzy. Of course, it was his turn to master Wu Jiangsong.


    "We lost the acupuncture competition!" Wu Jiangsong is very clever, did not play word games, otherwise, they will be mu Yue forced to say something they do not want to say.


    "Ha ha, since you Korean doctors all admit defeat, that''s the best. I''m sorry that we Chinese medicine won this competition again!" Mu Yue said to Wu Jiangsong with a smile.


    This word falls, immediately, it is to arouse all students present excited cheers.


    "Ha ha ha, win again!"


    "We won again!"


    "I''ll just say that if these Korean doctors want to challenge our traditional Chinese medicine, we''ll give them face if we don''t beat them to pieces!"


    "So, Chinese medicine in China is orthodox. Bullshit Korean doctors will only take our Chinese medicine books and say it belongs to them."


    "No matter how invincible you are, you can''t compete with orthodoxy!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha..."


    The students were in a high mood.


    The acupuncture competition is over. There are other competitions.


    Mu Yue looked at Tian Feng with a smile and asked, "the acupuncture competition is over. Do you want to strike while the iron is hot and compare the next competition?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong''s faces became very ugly.


    They are very clear about the ability of moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine formula, and their side really has no hope of winning.


    However, they can''t admit defeat directly. In this way, they will lose a lot of face.


    After all, this competition was started by themselves. It was the Chinese traditional medicine they challenged. If they just admit defeat in the middle of the competition, it would be more humiliating than they lost after the competition.


    It was arrogant to say that they were able to defeat traditional Chinese medicine and establish Korean medicine as their country''s orthodoxy, but now they have lost so miserably. It''s a shame.


    "We need to have a rest. The game in the morning is over and we''ll continue in the afternoon!" Tian Feng almost said this with his teeth clenched.

 Chapter 2406

    For Tian Feng and other Korean doctors'' actions, muyue they did not stop, in the heart has already guessed.


    It''s the same thing as yesterday. It''s totally beaten by them in the face. We have to give some time to cushion it.


    Have lost two, and still lose so miserably, although it is lost, but, Mu Yue think, they are impossible to admit defeat.


    First, because of this matter, this competition was started by Korean doctors themselves.


    The other is that they can''t afford to give it to others. If they don''t have a game, they just admit defeat. Then, it''s more humiliating than losing after the game.


    Therefore, their only choice now is to continue the competition. Even if they lose again, they can''t admit defeat directly. They can only admit defeat in the competition.


    Just because he knew the style of the Korean people, moyue would let the Korean people leave, but the game had to be postponed.


    Shen Jiang language, they are excited around muyue left the venue, the mouth of muttering said admire muyue words.


    "Hahaha, moyue, you are really powerful. I think that since you are so powerful, we don''t have to come here. As long as you are on the stage alone, you can directly pick five Koreans by yourself. Hahaha..." Gu Han laughs excitedly.


    Shen Jiangyu also said with deep approval, "well, I think so too. Next, we just need to be the audience!"


    "Ha ha, yes, I read a lot of medical records of Mu Yue for the first time. There are also some medicine formulas for treatment. Even my master, it''s not as good as nature!" Liu Xinning exclaimed.


    This matter is naturally said by Fang Mo, Liu Xinning''s master.


    Before today''s competition, all of their masters have told them about it. What they mean is that as long as muyue is willing, as long as she has the ability and confidence, they will hand over the competition to muyue. This is the best way for them to win.


    It''s really yesterday and this morning''s two competitions, Mu Yue''s two slaps in the face, even if they saw it well.


    Although they also have the name of the contestants, they are not useful at all. It''s a bit humiliating, but it''s better than they lose the game, right?


    What''s more, everything muyue did was able to hit the Korean face just right, and it was still so loud that they looked very cool, even better than their own face.


    So, naturally, they would not mind doing all this.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The atmosphere here is very pleasant, very happy, while the Korean side is very gloomy and gloomy.


    A group of people stay in a room, their faces are very gloomy, especially Tan Shuai. Although he has been rescued, he can''t recover from his failure.


    Other people see Tan Shuai like this, but also infected Pang Dong and anyihuan, their atmosphere is also very low.


    Muyue''s ability really shocked them too much.


    "One by one, what are you doing down in the dumps?" Tian Feng looked at his disciples and so on. One by one, he was discontented and scolded.

 Chapter 2407

    Being scolded by Tian Feng for a while, Pang Dong and others all look up at Tian Feng with a look of guilt on their faces.


    When Tian Feng saw their appearance, he sighed deeply again. For a moment, there was no reprimand.


    Who let him also have to admire Mu Yue''s acupuncture technology?


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wu Jiangsong. I don''t know what he thought about it.


    "Lao Wu, what do you think?"


    Wu Jiangsong was named, frowned tightly, and said heavily, "even I feel inferior to myself. It seems that we didn''t know much about her before!"


    When they heard Wu Jiangsong''s words, Pang Dong and others couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and looking up at Wu Jiangsong in amazement.


    They never thought that Wu Jiangsong would think so. It''s incredible.


    Wu Jiangsong looked at them and sighed, "this is it. We lost the acupuncture competition. Let''s discuss the next competition first."


    Then he looked at Tian Feng and said, "next is your apprentice Pang Dong''s home court!"


    Pang Dong, who was named, was a shiver in his unconscious body. He was afraid before fighting.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong both know very well that if they want to compete with Mu Yue in this drug formula, they will still lose 100%.


    Thinking of this, Tian Feng turns his head and looks at Pang Dong. Although he knows that his apprentice is not mu Yue''s opponent, he can''t let Pang Dong lose his momentum.


    Thinking of this, Tian Feng thought again and said to Pang Dong, "Pang Dong, the next competition depends on you!"


    Pang Dong was named by his master. His body trembled again. He groaned and trembled. "Master, I..."


    "Fool!" Seeing his apprentice''s appearance, Tian Feng, as a master, immediately felt ashamed. He just yelled, "I''m afraid before the competition. What qualifications do you have to learn from the Great Korean doctor in the future? How can you carry forward my medical skills in the future?"


    Being reprimanded by his master, Pang Dong quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake.


    Tian Feng sighed helplessly in his heart, only to find an excuse, "you can''t be so pessimistic, you can play, just choose other people to play with you, not necessarily with muyue!"


    Hearing Tian Feng''s idea, Pang Dong suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. Then he looked up at his Master excitedly and nodded heavily, "yes, master, I know!"


    Although I don''t know the ability of moyue''s medicine formula, she can open a Chinese medicine company and a Chinese medicine restaurant, which should be good, so he is very reluctant to compete with moyue.


    Now Tian Feng''s idea gives him a chance.


    Now, finally don''t compete with muyue, Pang Dong is relieved, the big stone in his heart will fall.


    And the rest of us are just relieved.


    If it''s their competition with muyue, they don''t dare to. It''s muyue that shocked them too much.


    Sometimes, when there are too many blows, they are also afraid of shocking things, and they are also afraid that they will be beaten in the face, which is not what they are willing to accept.


    Looking at Tan Shuai''s embarrassed appearance, they didn''t dare to think about what they would look like if they were themselves.

 Chapter 2408

    The time in the afternoon soon arrived, and everyone gathered at the venue again.


    The competition in the afternoon is about the compatibility of traditional Chinese medicine. What we should pay attention to is the monarch, the minister and the assistant. We should give full play to the efficacy, so as to achieve the effect of eliminating diseases.


    Moyue and others look at these young Korean doctors in Korea. Although they still have some dispirited momentum, they still have some fighting spirit and expectation at least.


    This makes them all curious. How can these guys have such courage and face to be arrogant here?


    This has lost two games, if it is for them, it would have been a big shame, it is estimated that even do not want to come.


    But they are just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. They are still coming, and they are still so fierce.


    It has to be said that they are really an arrogant and narcissistic nation, and they are able to pretend to be so proud even when they have reached such a stage.


    When Mu Yue and others were stunned, Pang Dong first stood out from the team and said, "now I''m going to challenge your Chinese medicine formula!"


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Muyue naturally said without showing weakness.


    See Mu Yue stand up again, Pang Dong''s whole body hair all burst up, Ma Dan''s, as expected have is this little slut, too hateful!


    Thinking of this, Pang Dong tried his best to calm down his emotions and said to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, this time it''s not me and you!"


    "Oh?" Mu Yue heard Pang Dong''s words, is to pick the eyebrows, the corners of his mouth showed a playful smile.


    No wonder these guys show such a look. It turns out that there is such a back move!


    Also, in yesterday''s competition, most of the patients I saw wrote down some prescriptions.


    If Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong have brains, they will know that they are absolutely proficient in this aspect.


    Therefore, they will use this kind of transfer to ease the fighting momentum of their side.


    Mu Yue looks at Pang Dong sarcastically and discontentedly, "ha ha, why? Am I not qualified to compete with you? "


    Pang Dong blushed at Mu Yue''s words and said, "you''ve just played with Tan Shuai! So you can''t compete with me


    After hearing Pang Dong''s words, Mu Yue and others all laughed. This is really a good excuse!


    People who laugh don''t know Mu Yue and others, and the students sitting in the audience.


    "Damn, do you want a face? I must be afraid of muyue!"


    "That''s right. I think it''s because muyue is so powerful that he doesn''t want to compete with her, so that he won''t lose the game again!"


    "Haha, 100% of them. I don''t know who they lost in the previous two competitions, and they still lost so miserably!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t see that there were no people in Korea who said they would live eat excrement this morning! I''m afraid I''ll be forced to eat shit when I''m here


    "Hahaha... That''s right. They are just worried that they will be forced to eat shit!"


    Students are sending out bursts of ridicule, and this scene is also repeated in front of the TV.


    When the audience watched the live broadcast on the TV, they could not resist a burst of verbal abuse and looked up at the cheekiness of the Korean people.


    Although they don''t play that kind of twists and turns, they are not stupid either. Naturally, they understand Pang Dong''s plan with these Korean doctors. They don''t want to fight Mu Yue, and they are afraid that they will be folded in her hands again?

 Chapter 2409

    "Oh, this stick is really mean!"


    "That''s right. If this stick wants to say that, it really can''t refuse! If there is no moyue, are the other traditional Chinese medicine really OK? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. I didn''t see yesterday''s competition. The final cases were all taken out by Mu Yue, while the other young TCM doctors could only take out a quarter!"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for mu yuebi, it would be a bit of a suspense!"


    After the audience scolded Pang Dong and the Koreans, they all began to worry about what they would do next.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, looked at Pang Dong sarcastically and said coldly, "do you really think you have a face?"


    Pang Dong Zheng Zheng, don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, "what?"


    "Ha ha, Chinese medicine in China has always been worried about your face, without really tearing your face, but you have repeatedly challenged us, challenging the limit of Chinese medicine in China!" Mu Yue glanced at those traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in South Korea, "do you really think that Chinese medicine practitioners in China are really afraid of you?"


    Muyue''s words made all the Korean doctors present look ugly, but more puzzled. What does she mean?


    Tearing the skin? What on earth is she going to do?


    Muyue took a step forward and said, "since you Korean people are all duplicative and don''t fulfill their bets for many times, we Huaxia do not intend to give you equal face. From now on, I muyue will choose five of you alone, or your team leader, master Han Yi, can join us. I will choose seven of you alone, Do you dare to accept it? "


    "Wow


    Mu Yue''s words, like an atomic bomb, in the calm haven''t seen the bombing, instantly caused a storm.


    "Damn it! My God, is it true or not


    "So handsome, Mu Yue is so handsome. How can he be so handsome?"


    "Ah... Why is muyue a girl? If he is a man, I will go after him!"


    "It''s so powerful, so handsome, so cool! Cool


    Everyone can''t help but send out bursts of exclamations, especially those young girls, one by one, show their admiration for mu Yue.


    They just think that Mu Yue is so handsome. Apart from talking about choosing these young Korean doctors alone, they even have to choose the Korean doctors who lead the team.


    After hearing what Mu Yue said, the audience in front of the TV set were stunned for a moment, and then gave out bursts of applause.


    They never thought that moyue had so much courage and courage to choose Korean doctors alone. It''s really a shame for them.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m worried that other people will not be able to compete with these Korean doctors!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that muyue was so powerful and domineering that he picked five people alone. No, it should be said that he picked five small ones and two old ones alone!"


    "Ha ha Da, I''m looking forward to the two old people joining in now. After muyue defeats them again, how shameful they have to be!"


    "Yes! I''m really looking forward to it. Oh, no, I have to pee first, or the wonderful picture will be gone later! "


    "Cut, isn''t there a replay?"


    "It''s different. It''s still exciting. If you watch the replay, you know the result. What else do you want to see?"


    ******


    hot wire! Today is 520, thank you for supporting Wenwen all the time!

 Chapter 2410

    Muyue naturally did not know that his words would cause the audience''s action in front of the TV.


    She only focuses on the Korean people in front of her, waiting for their answers. What are they going to do with her?


    Pang Dong was just in a daze for a moment, but he soon came back to himself, and so were other people.


    They are in the same mood as Pang Dong at this time. They never thought that muyue would reply to them, and asked her to choose their Korean doctor alone.


    "Muyue, this is a breach of contract!" Pang Dong blushes and questions Mu Yue angrily.


    Muyue chuckled, "no, I''m reciprocity!"


    Pang Dong sneered and said sarcastically, "muyue, I''m afraid! I''m afraid other people can''t match us. That''s why we use this kind of provocation! "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK for you to regard this as a challenge, but I just ask you, will you accept my challenge or not? Don''t say that you five Korean doctors, who are several years older than me, will be afraid of me, not to mention that you two Korean doctors, who are known as Korean medical masters by you, are afraid of me, a little girl who is only a teenager, so you dare not accept my challenge! " Mu Yue didn''t leave them any kindness.


    Now that the film has been pierced in front of us, we can just tear our face.


    Offending is offending. She is not afraid of these Korean doctors.


    "You Mu Yue''s words are a real provocation, a big provocation to all Korean doctors in South Korea.


    They believe that if they refuse, they will lose face. I''m afraid that not only their young Korean doctors, but also their old people who have been fighting for a lifetime in the Korean medical field will lose face, and they will never want to gain a foothold in the medical field in the future.


    In the face of moyue''s strength, the Korean doctors on the scene are very ugly.


    Anyihuan and others turned their heads and looked at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong. They didn''t know how to answer, so they had to ask for help from the two Korean medical masters who led the team.


    Mu Yue looked at the Korean doctors who were too angry to say a word, and said with a smile, "I don''t mind you fighting other Chinese medicine doctors now, but after the game, no matter whether the game is won or lost, I will challenge you. With the opportunity of the World Health Organization giving us the referee, we are reciprocity. You challenged us, we should, And I also want to challenge you, but my challenge is not five of you, but seven of you. If you dare to challenge the best, but dare not, then you are the automatic number. How about that? Do you want to accept my challenge now, or do you want to pick seven of you after the game


    Such a heroic declaration, so that the students on the scene, are excited, it is to be muyue as their idol, it is too handsome, too cool!


    Who can have the courage and courage of muyue?


    It''s surprising that one person picked Korean doctors alone, not only five young Korean doctors, but also two old Korean doctors.


    This is to make all Korean doctors lose face, not only the younger generation, but also the old Korean doctors. In the future, they dare not praise their Korean doctors in the world.


    Ha ha Da, if all of your Korean doctors can''t compete with Mu Yue, what face do they have to say that their country''s Korean doctors are the most powerful medical skills in the world, and what face do they have to apply for the world heritage for that treasure book of Eastern medicine?

 Chapter 2411

    Now, there are two ways for these Korean doctors.


    They either humiliate their younger generation, or they humiliate the Korean medical masters in the Korean medical field.


    After all, if Mu Yue even defeated Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng, the two Korean medical masters, then the Korean medical community would lose more than a little face.


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng''s whole faces are constantly changing. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Now it''s their turn to make a choice, but they don''t know how to make a good choice.


    In fact, their heart is very don''t want to fight with muyue.


    The first two games, Wu Jiangsong heart very clear, and Mu Yue on, he will lose.


    Tian Feng didn''t compete with Mu Yue in the prescription, but just from Mu Yue''s visit to the patient before, and he wrote down the prescription below. Many prescriptions can''t be thought out in such a fast way, and even if he thinks out, they are not as good as Mu Yue.


    Therefore, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong are not as good as Mu Yue in acupuncture and medicine.


    In the heart already had such an idea, they how also don''t want to compete with Mu Yue.


    What''s more, they feel that as long as their apprentices are compared with Mu Yue, even if they are shameful, they only lose their apprentices, and their old faces are preserved.


    Think of here, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the idea, and then nodded.


    For the sake of their own reputation, they have to sell their apprentices.


    Because this competition is between Pang Dong and Mu Yue, Tian Feng can only stand out. He has to refuse. Wu Jiangsong just looks left and right, but he doesn''t want to go out.


    Tian Feng was depressed in his heart, but he knew that he could only harden his head.


    "After all, it''s your younger generation''s competition. It''s not easy for us elders to intervene. After the competition, if we all have time to compete with each other, we''d better compete with you first!"


    In order to maintain their face, always give yourself a high sounding reason to refuse.


    So, before refusing, Tian Feng said a lot of bullshit.


    But if you listen to the bullshit, you can understand what he''s going to say next.


    "Ha ha Da, this guy is so shameless!"


    "If you don''t want to compete with muyue, just say it directly. If you say so many high sounding words, you don''t feel ashamed. I still feel ashamed!"


    "Bangzi is Bangzi, even if you don''t have the courage to say so much rubbish!"


    "That is, I see their faces, even bullets can''t pierce them!"


    "Ha ha Da, according to you, even if there is a war in the future, we can''t kill them if we hit them in the face!"


    At this time, Tian Feng did not know that if the Chinese people in front of the TV were talking to each other, if they knew, they would have to faint.


    Mu Yue listened to Tian Feng''s words, sneered and said sarcastically, "I know, so you two leaders of the team don''t want to compare with me, so they accepted me to pick five of your han doctors alone?"


    Tian Feng listened to Mu Yue''s sarcastic words. He felt that if he wanted to hold back more, he would hold back more. If he wanted to be angry, he would be angry. However, he could only nod his head and promise, "that''s right!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2412

    "Very good, in that case, then, around Korean doctors, the next is our competition!" Mu Yue smiles at Pang Dong with a colorful face.


    Pang Dong was oppressed and angry in his heart. It was his master who thought that he would challenge others. But in the end, his master broke it.


    Thinking about this, Pang Dong looked at his master for help.


    However, Tian Feng didn''t face his apprentice. As the saying goes, if you die, you will never die.


    Tian Feng said in his heart, "apprentice, I''m really sorry. It''s better for you to lose face than for master!"


    Pang Dong see his master Tian Feng that give appearance, in the heart of suffocation don''t mention.


    Is he really going to be hard to compare with Mu Yue?


    Unconsciously, Pang Dong remembered Mu Yue''s ability in the previous two competitions, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    The audience in front of the TV can''t help laughing at the scene.


    "Ha ha ha, there is a teacher, there is a disciple! Master is useless, apprentice is useless


    "That is, the master did not dare to accept the challenge of muyue, so did the apprentice!"


    "What a shame. If I were Korean, I would have to kill them to save my face!"


    "You deserve it! Who made them so arrogant and arrogant before? "


    Pang Dong''s coward is a burst of ridicule and disdain.


    At the scene, students from the Medical College of Beijing University, seeing Pang Dong''s shrinking appearance, could not help shouting.


    Their shouts were not from the audience in front of the TV. Pang Dong naturally heard them.


    "Waste!"


    "Cowardly rat! It''s a shame to have the courage to challenge and not to compete


    "I dare not take the challenge. I deserve to be beaten in the face!"


    "What''s the arrogance? Wasn''t it very harsh before? How do you mean to be such a wimp now? Do you still have the face to stand on the stage? "


    Pang Dong''s face was filled with scorn and shouts from the students.


    Anyihuan, they were all angry. They wanted to refute, but they didn''t want to be a bird. Instead, they were sprayed by these students.


    Liang Qianqiao thought for a while, but he could only stand up and say to Mu Yue, "since you say you want to challenge us, it''s up to five of us. However, Tan Shuai is not fit now and can''t come. Just four of us challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    For Liang Qianqiao''s word game, Mu Yue sneers. People who don''t know think that the challenge is initiated by them, not her.


    Mu Yue chuckled and said with disdain, "ha ha! Don''t you ask for nothing? As I said, I don''t mind challenging seven, let alone just the four of you! "


    The voice falls, let Anyi Huan and song Wanjia they are angry in the heart.


    They are all women. Like muyue, they are despised and ridiculed by the same woman. Naturally, they are not reconciled.


    "Don''t be so serious. In fact, the four of us challenge you, and you are one person!" Anyihuan stands up and sneers at muyue.


    Mu Yue light glance, say a absolutely heart piercing words, "ha ha, don''t forget, yesterday''s game, I challenge you five, I have won you, not to mention now is only you four!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Mu Yue''s words, as if a few slaps, Qi Qi hit Pang Dong on the face of their four people.


    That''s true. Yesterday''s match was not only muyue''s victory over them, but also a very beautiful and wonderful victory, let alone today''s four.

 Chapter 2413

    "Ha ha ha..."


    No matter the students on the scene or the audience in front of the TV, they all laughed.


    Arrogant four people challenge moyue, moyue is not their opponent.


    However, soon Mu Yue took the previous facts to fight back against anyihuan. She was not afraid of their challenge at all. Five people could beat them, not to mention four.


    "Haha, that is, five people have been defeated, not to mention four people?"


    "Who said no, this guy is not good at math, so he doesn''t know the difference between four and five people!"


    "Ha ha ha, I think it is. I guess his math is taught by their useless master Han Yi. That''s why he doesn''t understand it!"


    "There''s no need to compete in this competition. It must be muyue who won! All five won, let alone four


    Everyone was excited and looking forward to seeing moyue hit the Korean in the face again.


    They just feel that all kinds of wonderful variety shows or TV plays are not as good-looking as the live broadcast at the moment, which is even more cool.


    It can not only make people cool to the sky, but also make people laugh until they have a stomachache. When they are nervous, they can still hold their heart. It''s too much for people to divert their attention.


    Mu Yue on the stage said faintly, "well, next come to the competition, Dr. Huo Hua, invite the patient!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Dr. Huo Hua nodded with a smile and asked the staff to put a stack of case file bags on the table for them to choose.


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand and confidently said, "each of the four of you will choose a case. I will treat four people at the same time. If one of me is slower than you or loses to you, I will lose!"


    Listen to Mu Yue''s words, let Pang Dong and Anyi Huan and others feel their face was severely beaten.


    This scene reminds them of yesterday''s consultation competition.


    They want to retort, but they don''t know how to retort.


    An Yihuan and song Wanjia have learned the lesson just now, and they can only close their mouths and dare not refute Mu Yue.


    Without getting Pang Dong''s answer, Mu Yue picks up his eyebrows, raises his mouth slightly, and says sarcastically, "how? Do you think my game is unfair? What are you going to do to be fair? "


    Pang Dong once again blushed with anger. They all knew that if they did not speak, they would have to be provoked and beaten in the face.


    So, four people are cold hum a, expressed to have already agreed to this suggestion of Mu Yue.


    However, in their hearts are a burst of sarcasm, "since you want to die so quickly, then don''t blame us!"


    Pang Dong agreed, and Mu Yue asked Huo Hua to call the patients.


    The patient was brought up to Pang Dong for examination.


    However, compared with Pang Dong''s concern, Mu Yue just took a look at four people, then turned around and began to write down the patient''s condition and treatment plan.


    Pang Dong, who had just begun to ask a few questions about the patient''s condition, saw Mu Yue''s move and nearly staggered at his feet.


    Ma Dan''s, this also lets the human race! It''s the face of chiguoguo!


    And moyue such action, also let Pang Dong in their hands of the action is subconsciously slow down.


    Although Mu Yue doesn''t intend to use this tactic to attack Pang Dong, the effect is unconsciously produced.

 Chapter 2414

    The audience in front of the TV, seeing this situation, couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Oh, idols are so powerful and powerful. They are furious again. They only look at the patient once more and then confirm the patient''s condition!"


    "That''s right. Idols are worthy of idols. The speed of seeing doctors has crushed those arrogant Koreans!"


    "Ha ha Da, look at those sticks. I didn''t see them. Because Mu Yue just looked at those patients, he began to write medical records and treatment prescriptions directly. The changes of their faces!"


    "That''s it. It''s really like eating excrement. It''s ugly!"


    "You deserve it! Dare to be arrogant in front of idols, let them know what is the real arrogance


    The audience are all boasting about Mu Yue, and they are all a burst of ridicule to Pang Dong and other Korean doctors.


    I don''t know when, these audiences have imperceptibly believed that moyue will be able to defeat Pang Dong and others.


    Xiao family, Du Xueqin a burst of excited cheers, "cousin powerful, cousin refueling!"


    "Be quiet, you shout, and your cousin can''t hear you!" Xiao Fengyi didn''t have good spirit of rolled a white eye, remind of say.


    Du Xueqin made a grimace at Xiao Fengyi, "I''m happy, and I believe my cousin can feel my cheering! And beat those damn sticks


    Tang Yalan helplessly smile, "you this ghost wench, fortunately did not let you go to the scene, estimated that muyue will be noisy by you!"


    Tang Yalan was tucking away by Du Xueqin, and suddenly felt very sad and depressed. He could not help but make complaints about himself.


    Xiaolaozi ha ha of smile, "see the game, you want to let muyue know, you can completely wait for the end of the game to call muyue!"


    "My grandfather was right. When the game was over, I called my cousin to say that I supported her!" Du Xueqin immediately smile, nodded, and then is proud to show off, "cousin is powerful, but I let my friends go to see, they all admire my cousin, also envy me to have such a powerful cousin!"


    For Du Xueqin''s words, master Xiao agreed with them very much, but mu Yue didn''t know these.


    On the playing field, I don''t know if it''s really muyue''s fast action that gives Pang Dong a strong blow and pressure.


    So moyue has almost written down the condition and treatment plan of the four patients. Pang Dong and the four of them began to write down their condition and treatment prescription.


    "I wrote it!" Mu Yue put down his pen and turned to see Pang Dong and others who were still writing hard.


    When they heard these four words of moyue, Pang Dong felt that they had heard the word and voice that they didn''t want to hear in the world.


    Anyihuan immediately forgot the prescription she was going to prescribe to the patient.


    At this moment, the brain of a blank anyihuan, just want to curse, really want to rush up, will muyue to eat alive.


    And other Pang Dong''s situation is no better than Anyi''s.


    For a moment, I almost forgot the formula in my mind, but my mind was confused for a moment, so I immediately recovered and lowered my head to write down the prescription.


    And this speed, obviously, is to be muyue to preempt.


    In Pang Dong''s heart, they couldn''t help thinking and expecting that muyue would check for mistakes so fast.

 Chapter 2415

    Mu Yue waited two or three minutes before Pang Dong wrote all his cases and prescriptions.


    This is mainly waiting for Anyi Huan.


    Anyihuan is really disturbed by muyue, and her mind is blank. After she tries to calm her mood, she writes down the prescription and slows down so much.


    However, Pang Dong didn''t criticize anyihuan''s actions. In fact, they have no face. Moreover, they are also affected by some factors. They can''t laugh at each other with fifty steps.


    Muyue saw that their diagnosis was over, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, saying, "well, since you''ve all written it, now come one by one."


    The beautiful Mou circulates, and then says with a smile, "who comes first?"


    Pang Dong and Liang Qianqiao look at each other, and they don''t seem to want to be such an outsider.


    Although they all believe in their own medical skills, they dare not compare with Mu Yue. It''s because she puts too much pressure on them and shows too much evil.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, for their reaction, is speechless, heart a burst of disdain, "you don''t come, right? Then, let me choose! "


    For the hesitation and retreat of these Korean doctors, everyone is a burst of contempt and ridicule in their hearts.


    Mu Yue''s beautiful eyes looked at Pang Dong, "you are the captain of Han Yi, and the captain will set an example. Although I choose you alone now, I was the captain before. Come on, let''s compare first!"


    This words, listen to seem very normal, but, but let people feel sad and laughing, also let Korean doctors feel their face was muyue to mercilessly slap a few.


    Although they are both the captains of the two teams, the gap between them is too big. It''s just the gap between the master and the apprentice!


    Can''t compare, can''t compare!


    Pang Dong really came out from the team with a red face, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes, which were full of anger and hatred.


    Mu Yue wrote down his case and said with a smile, "let me talk about the patient''s condition that I diagnosed first. The patient''s condition that I diagnosed is tuberculosis, which is called tuberculosis in western medicine!"


    Hearing what muyue said, Pang dongleng snorted, "what we are playing now is to cure the patient''s condition! It''s not just a diagnosis of the patient''s condition! "


    "So you mean that my diagnosis is correct?" Mu Yue asked Pang Dong with a smile.


    Pang Dong wanted to say that her diagnosis was wrong, but he also diagnosed the disease. If he vetoed it, he vetoed himself.


    Then Pang Dong could only stifle his breath and said, "naturally, I also diagnosed the patient with tuberculosis, but I don''t know what your prescription is! You have to show us first, and we''ll admit that your prescription can cure the disease or not! "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I will show you naturally, but I don''t show you first, so that after you see it, you will take my ancestral prescription. It''s your Korean doctor. I''m not so stupid!"


    "Nonsense, we Korean people will not do such shameless things!" Mu Yue''s words, once again ruthlessly hit Pang Dong''s face.


    Naturally, they are also mocking their Korean doctors. They only do these sneaky things and steal their Chinese recipe. Then they say it''s their recipe.

 Chapter 2416

    Mu Yue curled his lips and said with a smile, "I''m just stating a fact! It''s said that you are going to make a treasure of Eastern medicine. You are going to apply for the world heritage! The contents are all the knowledge of Chinese medicine in China, but they are stolen by you. It''s not the act of a thief. What is it? "


    Although the event of "Dongyi Baojian" mainly happened in the next year, these guys have already started to take action a few years in advance.


    When Mu Yue said this, the faces of the Korean doctors, especially Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong, changed slightly.


    Mu Yue didn''t pay any attention to Tian Feng''s shocking eyes. Instead, he turned to Dr. Huo Hua and said, "Dr. Huo Hua, I''ll check my prescription for you first, and then let the cameraman record it. Next, I''ll let various magazines report this prescription, proving that it''s from me, not from you Koreans!"


    Pang Dong was gasped by Mu Yue''s words. He almost couldn''t breathe and didn''t faint.


    I couldn''t calm myself all the time. I gritted my teeth and said, "ha ha, publish in the newspaper? Are you not afraid that your prescription has no effect? Or, the prescription is not as good as mine


    Mu Yue confidently said, "you don''t believe it. After the prescription is recorded, it will show you, and let you willingly surrender!"


    For the prescription, muyue can''t borrow internal power to "cheat", but she has a lot of ancient recipes here.


    Perhaps because of the natural environment, the medicine is not as good as it used to be in ancient times, but with their own medical skills, it is still possible to increase the amount of medicine and give full play to the efficacy.


    I am very confident that I can cure the patient''s condition.


    Although this is the prescription of the competition, Dr. Howard, they can''t see the obvious change of the disease, but as long as both sides can see the real effect of the prescription, even if it is who wins.


    If any party is not willing to admit it, then through the important monarchs, ministers and envoys, the medicine will pour out until they surrender.


    After recording, Mu Yue handed the prescription to Pang Dong, "look!"


    Pang Dong only felt that muyue''s frivolous action was contempt and insult to him.


    With such an attitude and action of muyue, Pang Dong is not willing to take it. What he wants is that muyue offers it with both hands.


    Pang Dong didn''t want to take it, but mu Yue wanted him to take it. He said sarcastically, "ha ha, are you afraid to see that my prescription is better than your prescription, so you dare not take it? What a coward


    "Ha ha ha..." when people around heard what muyue said, they all gave out a burst of laughter.


    The laughter was sarcastic, contemptuous, and schadenfreude.


    Mu Yue such stimulating words, let Pang Dong heart more dissatisfied, mercilessly grabbed the prescription in Mu Yue''s hand.


    "I''d like to see how fierce your prescription is..." Pang Dong gritted his teeth, but after seeing Mu Yue''s prescription, he closed his mouth and stared straight.


    Pang Dong is not a fool, not a western medicine. Their Korean medicine was originally translated by traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, we can understand whether muyue''s prescription is good or not.


    After seeing muyue''s prescription, he immediately had no confidence to refute, his heart has been very sure that his prescription can''t compare with muyue.

 Chapter 2417

    Pang Dong''s heart has determined that moyue''s prescription, not his own is not only better, but better ten times a hundred times.


    Thinking of this, Pang Dong just felt that his body''s strength had been emptied, and directly forgot to find a way to refute muyue''s prescription. The whole person knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    Everyone is a little puzzled, why Pang Dong after seeing Mu Yue''s prescription, just like dead parents, fell to the ground.


    However, it soon became clear to everyone.


    Looking at Pang Dong''s despair and unwillingness, they knew that Mu Yue''s prescription must be better than him, otherwise, he would never show such an appearance.


    Because the previous games have made them clear that these arrogant Bangzi people will never give up any chance to cheat on them.


    However, this situation represents that moyue really defeated Pang Dong with his own strength.


    Seeing this, the crowd cheered.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes


    "Ha ha, this guy deserves to be so miserable!"


    "That''s right. It must be muyue''s prescription, so good that he can''t deny it if he doesn''t refute it!"


    "I said that the idol muyue will never lose!"


    "That is, how can an idol lose?"


    Both the students present and the audience in front of the TV are praising Mu Yue and belittling Pang Dong.


    And those Korean doctors in Korea, seeing Pang Dong''s appearance, showed decadent look on their faces, and they couldn''t believe it.


    They didn''t expect that Pang Dong didn''t have any room to refute, even no mind to deny. What does this prove?


    It proves that moyue''s prescription is so good that Pang Dong has no reason to refute it.


    This kind of try, let these South Korean doctors, the bottom of their hearts are rising up a sense of foreboding.


    Among these people, only Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong can understand Pang Dong''s mood at this time.


    When they first saw the prescriptions written by Mu Yue, they could not help but marvel and admire them.


    If it''s not because of the wrong occasion, if it''s not because of the wrong identity of muyue, they will kneel down to muyue directly.


    Mu Yue took a look at Pang Dong, who had lost his hope, and said with a smile, "it seems that your first prescription competition is to admit defeat!"


    Han doctors smell speech, face again a change, looking at Pang Dong''s appearance, can only lower their head, acquiesce to moyue''s words.


    However, there are also some people who are not reconciled to Mu Yue.


    For example, anyihuan, from the beginning to the end, muyue, no matter her appearance or her talent, has proved her evil genius, which makes her, the best child in the Korean medical field, very unwilling to surrender.


    So, he turned his eyes and found an excuse for himself and the Korean doctors.


    Anyi huanleng snorted and said to muyue sarcastically, "what''s the big deal? You must have hidden your own prescriptions. Only in this way can you not show us and be so confident. Don''t think that if you win this competition, you can be arrogant here. I''ll compare with you this time!"


    Seeing anyihuan''s fierce and arrogant appearance, muyue and others cast scornful and sarcastic eyes at her.


    The girl, are you sure you don''t want to die by yourself?


    However, Mu Yue is a light smile, light said, "well, the first game I won, the second game that I and you than it!"

 Chapter 2418

    "Hum!" Anyi huanleng snorted, but she didn''t pay any attention to Mu Yue''s provocative words. Her eyes were full of disdain and anger.


    To tell the truth, she has wanted to compete with muyue for a long time. Moreover, she wants to hit muyue''s face in person. She wants to step on muyue''s head.


    For her, as long as she beats muyue, it''s the best chance for her to become famous in the world.


    With this idea, the desire in Anyi''s heart is constantly expanding, expanding to the point that she forgot that she had lost in muyue''s hand before.


    The patient was invited to come up, looking at the middle-aged woman in front of her, an Yihuan''s face was full of proud smile, "this is the patient I examined, I found out that the disease is viral encephalitis! I wonder if your diagnosis is the same as mine! "


    Mu Yue glanced at an Yi Huan and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry. This time we diagnosed a different disease! What I diagnosed is not viral encephalitis, but poisoning! "


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing Mu Yue''s words, she immediately made Anyi laugh and said sarcastically, "that''s the best. Let''s see who diagnosed correctly! Now let''s announce who is the right diagnosis! "


    Hear Mu Yue and an Yi Huan''s words, all people are talking to each other.


    "They''re not the same! There has to be someone who''s real! "


    "Yes, is mu Yue''s diagnosis toxic? Damn it. Is it true or not


    "I don''t know who won this time!"


    "I''m so nervous. I think I still believe in Mu Yue''s diagnosis. She said that the patient was poisoned. What kind of poison did she get?"


    The audience in front of the TV are also curious to watch the video inside the TV.


    Know the diagnosis of the disease, moyue and anyihuan two people diagnosis of the patient''s condition is not the same, this is good-looking, more wonderful.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others opened the patient''s case, looked at it and frowned, "the diagnosis in the patient''s medical record is encephalitis!"


    However, with yesterday''s visit, we feel that moyue may be right about poisoning.


    But Dr. Huo Hua thought so, but Anyi Huan didn''t think so. When she heard that her diagnosis was the same as that in the patient''s medical record, she immediately laughed with pride.


    "Ha ha ha, muyue, you lost, you made a wrong diagnosis!" Anyi happily pointed to muyue, said sarcastically.


    Moyue almost always looks at anyihuan with the eyes of an idiot. Who says I''m wrong? Is the condition on the medical record correct?


    Did she forget that in the previous consultation competition, she corrected the condition diagnosed in the hospital and proved that her diagnosis was correct.


    And anyihuan have the same idea, there are those other Korean doctors in Korea.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, it''s definitely not Anyi Huan''s fault!" Song Wanjia patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    Liang Qianqiao is also flashing cold light, gnashing his teeth said, "this time, muyue lost!"


    At this moment, the shock and humiliation Mu Yue brought to them made them forget what happened yesterday. They just felt that Dr. Huo Hua''s diagnosis was correct.

 Chapter 2419

    When the audience in front of the TV saw this, they all began to doubt. Some believed in muyue, but others did not.


    "It turned out to be encephalitis. Doesn''t that mean that Mu Yue''s diagnosis is wrong?"


    "Yes, if the diagnosis is wrong, Mu Yue will lose!"


    "True or false, it''s encephalitis, not poisoning?"


    "Cut, what encephalitis, I think is poisoning, if it is encephalitis, the hospital must have been cured, otherwise how can this patient come here?"


    "That is, I think so. The doctor in the hospital must have made a wrong diagnosis. That''s why the patient came here to take a chance. What muyue said about poisoning must also be correct!"


    The audience in front of the TV set is divided into two groups. Similarly, the students at Jingcheng university are the same as them, which is also divided into two groups.


    Xiao Junyan, who is sitting in the crowd, looks at muyue firmly with his eyes full of trust.


    In Xiao Junyan''s heart, muyue will never lose, she said that poisoning is poisoning! Absolutely not wrong!


    Wrong, it can only be the doctors and Anyi Huan who examined the patients before.


    In the eyes of all the people, Mu Yue spoke faintly and said with a kind smile, "ha ha, this female doctor Han, please don''t forget that in our competition yesterday, I had a 100% diagnosis rate and corrected the disease diagnosed by other doctors! Are you sure that your patient''s diagnosis is not a mistake? "


    This word falls, let forget yesterday''s game Anyi Huan and other those Korean doctors, are face red, staring at the eyes.


    They try to forget yesterday''s things, but now muyue said, just feel muyue''s words is slap, hard hit in the face.


    Anyi Huan doesn''t know whether it''s because of anger or because of fear. Her body is trembling and staring at Mu Yue.


    "No... no way!" An Yihuan cried, "it''s clear that your diagnosis is wrong, and I''m the right one!"


    Mu Yue sneered at an Yihuan, "then I''ll prove, who is the real diagnosis right?"


    With that, Mu Yue went to Dr. Huo Hua and said respectfully, "Dr. Huo Hua, please borrow the patient''s medical record!"


    Dr. Huo Hua is also looking forward to muyue. He smiles and hands the medical record to muyue. "Miss mu, I''m looking forward to your turning defeat into victory."


    "I will live up to my mission!" Mu Yue mouth up, showing a smile of confidence.


    Eric, all doctors are looking forward to muyue, waiting for her explanation. Unconsciously, in their hearts, they believe that muyue''s diagnosis is 100%.


    I would rather believe Mu Yue''s diagnosis than their diagnosis.


    Mu Yue took a look at the patient''s case in his hand and read out the patient''s condition. "The patient was hospitalized for 4 days due to nasal congestion, headache and runny nose, and 1 day due to mental disorder. Physical examination: blood pressure 1610kpa, consciousness trance, panic, crying and laughing impermanence. There was no resistance in the neck, and Babinski sign was positive on both sides. Cerebrospinal fluid examination protein (¡À), cell count 8000 ¡Á 106l¡£ He was diagnosed as "viral encephalitis". On the second day after admission, the patient suddenly developed epileptic convulsions, unconsciousness, mouth foaming and urinary incontinence. After the treatment of sedation and dehydration, the symptoms were relieved, and no abnormality was found in EEG and brain CT

 Chapter 2420

    When Mu Yue read out the diagnosis in the patient''s medical record, an Yihuan hummed coldly, "you also heard that it was viral encephalitis! My diagnosis is not wrong! "


    Muyue gently smile, said, "this is just the hospital inside the examination, I haven''t said my diagnosis, urgent what urgent? Don''t think that your rush will interfere with my diagnosis. My diagnosis will not be changed. It''s still poisoning! "


    "Puff, ha ha ha!"


    People at the scene, hearing what muyue said, couldn''t help laughing, laughing at Anyi Huan''s overconfidence.


    An Yihuan listens to Mu Yue''s words, and her ears are surrounded by bursts of laughter, which makes her whole face almost distorted. She really wants to rush up and tear up Mu Yue''s beautiful smile.


    Mu Yue turned his head, looked at the patient and asked with a smile, "Auntie, I need to ask you a few questions now. I hope you can answer them truthfully!"


    "All right!" The patient is a woman, hear Mu Yue''s words, quickly nod to say.


    Mu Yue asked with a smile, "Auntie, what do you do?"


    "I work in a pharmaceutical factory!" The woman explained.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, and asked, "is your pharmaceutical factory about sodium fluoroacetate rodenticide?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s question, the woman Yi a, "how do you know?"


    The woman''s surprise made all the people present couldn''t help but shine in front of their eyes. Is that really the case?


    Dr. Huo Hua didn''t know much Chinese, but they had an interpreter around them who translated the conversation between mu Yue and the woman.


    Speaking of this, Dr. Eric and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Annie said in surprise, "it''s hard to fight. It''s really said by muyue. It''s poisoning!"


    "If it wasn''t true, Miss Mu wouldn''t have said that!" Dr. wells was also a little surprised and said, "if so, it''s acute sodium fluoroacetate poisoning. Yes, according to the performance of the disease, it''s really acute sodium fluoroacetate poisoning. My God, it''s really just poisoning, not viral encephalitis!"


    "Now compared with the acute reaction of sodium fluoroacetate, it''s really possible that it''s poisoning!" Dr. Howard also felt his chin.


    No matter who is surprised, at this time, if they still think that this patient is suffering from some bullshit viral encephalitis, it is really stupid.


    Even the Korean doctors in South Korea were surprised to open their eyes and looked at the patient in disbelief.


    Is it really not viral encephalitis, but poisoning, acute sodium fluoroacetate poisoning?


    Think of here, not only is an Yi Huan, even if is Song Wan Jia and Liang Qian Qiao they, also is the facial expression very not good-looking, with ate the dead fly general.


    Mu Yue smiles. When everyone has seven or eight points to be sure, he says with a smile, "things are clear, so if you think my diagnosis is uncertain, you can test it according to the method of acute sodium fluoroacetate poisoning. Is my test correct?"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, Dr. Huo Hua and others immediately arranged for the next person to check whether the patient was really acute sodium fluoroacetate poisoning.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I knew that idols would never lose!"


    "Idols are idols. You can see the patient''s condition at a glance and correct the original diagnosis again!"


    "Bullshit Korean doctors are so poor at seeing doctors, they don''t even know what''s wrong with the patients, and they have a bullshit face to challenge our traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 2421

    After the inspection, the inspection sheet was brought over, and everyone turned their attention to the inspection sheet, looking forward to the next answer.


    Anyihuan, in particular, can''t help but step forward to Dr. Howard and others. She wants to confirm whose diagnosis is correct.


    Mu Yue is not forward, is still standing in his place, looking at other people around Huo Hua doctor they, see that a test sheet.


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as Gu Han saw the inspection list, they immediately cried out excitedly and rushed to Mu Yue. Then they picked her up and said, "Mu Yue, you''re so powerful. You''re just a God''s eye! Your inspection can be comparable to that of bianque! "


    Mu Yue touched his nose, only to think that Gu Han''s words are exaggerated. Compared with Bian que, she is still far behind.


    The reason why she can be so fast, but also so accurate, is all because of the power of her eyes.


    Her eyes, not only can check out the patient''s condition, but also can give the best treatment.


    So, with this cheating device, she was able to beat these Korean doctors to pieces, and never had a chance to turn over.


    And Anyi Huan saw this check list, and immediately screamed, "how can this happen? It''s not true, it must not be true! It''s not true


    Everyone looks at the change of reaction between Gu Han and an Yihuan, and everyone knows who won the game.


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    "Muyue won!"


    "This Korean is going to hit the wall by himself!"


    "I deserve it. I also said that my examination is the same as the patient''s medical record, so it''s correct. That''s a slap in the face!"


    "That is, it''s not the first time that such a thing happened. Mu Yue corrected the previous four medical records!"


    "Who said no? This is the fact that Bangzi people are arrogant, but they are not willing to accept such a blow!"


    The result is just like what everyone guessed.


    Dr. Huo Hua announced that this competition was won by Mu Yue again, and it was very beautiful and wonderful.


    Eric, wells doctors, one by one are showing admiration. If they can, they really want to tear down muyue and have a good examination. What''s wrong with her.


    Mu Yue was all goose bumps by the hot eyes of Dr. Eric and others. He coughed and turned his head to divert his attention. He directly challenged song Wanjia and Liang Qianqiao, who were left in South Korea.


    "Two games are over. It''s your turn next!" Mu Yue said to Liang Qianqiao with a smile.


    Liang Qianqiao and song Wanjia, who are named, tremble when they hear Mu Yue''s words.


    At this moment, what they fear most is that their name will be called. However, they don''t want to hear it, but the fact is that they want to be called.


    Song Wanjia''s face didn''t look good. She subconsciously stepped back and pushed Liang Qianqiao out,


    Although it is said that women have priority, it is time for men to come forward first.


    Seeing song Wanjia''s reaction, Liang Qianqiao is very dissatisfied and angry, but there is no way. Even if he is not reconciled, he can only harden his head.


    Muyue is willing to accept the challenge of song Wanjia and Liang Qianqiao. He quickly defeated them. Although he can''t defeat anyihuan like Pang Dong, they all lost their fighting power.

 Chapter 2422

    Mu Yue once again with perfect diagnostic ability, defeated the Korean doctors of South Korea, beat them to pieces.


    Liang Qianqiao, the younger generation of Korean doctors in South Korea, lowered his headmaster''s arrogant head one by one and did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    "Today''s prescription competition is over. It seems that you still say that there are orthopedics. I don''t know. What''s next is the competition now? Or do you want to take a night off and play tomorrow? " Mu Yue asked Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong with a smile.


    Now, she doesn''t mind chasing after the winner, but Tian Feng and they certainly don''t want to, and she can only delay.


    But, even if it''s useless, she can still beat them so that their parents don''t know them.


    Sure enough, Tian Feng said a little tired, "even today, it''s already very late. Those patients also need to rest. It''s better tomorrow!"


    This is not because they don''t want to compete, but because they think about the patient''s body and let the patient have a good rest.


    Mu Yue heard Tian Feng''s words, sneered in his heart, but also nodded with a smile, "well, tomorrow''s last game, who wins or loses, who is the winner and who is the loser, it depends on tomorrow''s game, but I also hope you can bring the people who should come!"


    What she wants is Yang Shiying to come here. She glanced at the venue today. There was no Yang Shiying in the audience, even her subordinates didn''t come.


    Moreover, the game will be over soon. If Yang Shiying doesn''t show up, the bet can''t be carried out.


    Although, she can also deal with it in private, if she is in public and in front of the TV, she can deal with it.


    She can not only increase her company''s reputation, but also advertise for her dream cosmetics company. Why doesn''t she do such a good thing for free?


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong heard Mu Yue''s words and knew who she was talking about.


    Their own side has fallen out with Yang Shiying, but they can''t show it in front of outsiders.


    Wu Jiangsong can only say, "we haven''t seen Yang Dong today. We will contact her when we go back. If she is still in China, we will bring her here!"


    Sitting in front of the TV set of the hotel and watching the live broadcast, Yang Shiying''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and disdain. Dissatisfied, she took a look at Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong in the TV set.


    They are useless things. Even if they don''t beat others in the competition, they have to push her out.


    Do you think this can divert their attention in China? It''s fantastic!


    She will never let them do it!


    As long as muyue died, as long as she got the formula in her hand, she could still return to the business world, even to the top.


    When Mu Yue heard Wu Jiangsong''s words, she just gave a cold hum. She had already received the news that Yang Shiying had fallen out with the Korean Medical Association and asked the Korean Medical Association to pay back the money. Don''t think she didn''t know.


    "Yes? Then I''m waiting. After all, she has high expectations for you. She hopes that you can win the competition between the two countries and get my recipe from me Mu Yue light smile, said that is a pair of indifferent, as if these things have nothing to do with her.


    When Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng heard that their teeth were itching, they were even more angry. Unfortunately, they had no place to get angry. They had to leave with resentment and unwillingness.

 Chapter 2423

    "Useless things!" Yang Shiying yelled at the TV, then took out her mobile phone and asked if Edward was coming.


    Edward spoiled and said helplessly, "my dear, our people are not normal citizens. Moreover, Huaxia is very strict in arms control. These things are prepared by me. They are smuggled to Huaxia, but they are not so fast. If you had not arranged the delivery ship of your company to help them smuggle, they would not have arrived so soon, but, You also know when your goods will arrive, and they will arrive with your goods. They will arrive at midnight today and kill the people you want to kill tomorrow morning! "


    For Edward''s explanation, Yang Shiying is very clear, but she just doesn''t want to see Mu Yue standing in front of her again.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s beautiful face, Yang Shiying was dissatisfied and angry.


    If you can, she really wants to tear Mu Yue''s face in person!


    Yang Shiying hung up Edward''s phone, beautiful eyes narrowed up, "muyue, you''re dead! I will make more money with your things after you die, not to mention the shares of Minxian cosmetics company, I can easily earn it! And still use your formula, ha ha ha... "


    In Yang Shiying''s heart, no matter how good muyue''s skill is, there is no way to stop the sniper gun shooting. As long as one shot is fired, muyue will jump his head and die.


    At the moment, if muyue is here, you can see Yang Shiying''s almost crazy laughter. This woman is a madman.


    Yang Shiying is a madman, while Korean doctors in South Korea are like dogs who have lost their families. They are all depressed, like gamblers who owe a lot of debts.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong have no good words to persuade them, because they don''t have the confidence.


    Originally, they can accept muyue''s challenge by themselves, but it is because of their cowardice and their timidity that Pang Dong can only accept muyue''s challenge in the end.


    However, muyue was so evil that he shocked them so much that they almost forgot why they wanted to study Korean medicine.


    Just think, after or don''t learn Korean medicine, muyue is too terrible.


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong looked at each other, hesitated, and looked at Liang Qianqiao. In orthopedics, Liang''s medical skills are the best.


    However, looking at Liang''s decadent and dead parents, Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong did not know how to speak.


    "Liang Qianqiao!" Wu Jiangsong gave a cry.


    Liang Qianqiao''s body trembled and looked up at Wu Jiangsong.


    Wu Jiangsong saw a startled Liang Qianqiao, sighed in his heart and said, "tomorrow is the battle between you and muyue!"


    On hearing Wu Jiangsong''s words, Liang Qianqiao immediately knelt down, almost crying and pleading, "Wu... Old Wu, can I... Can I give up?"


    "You Wu Jiangsong, listening to Liang Qianqiao''s lack of fighting spirit, was not angry.


    "Muyue is so terrible. I don''t want to compare with her. Please don''t let me compare with her, old Wu. I don''t want to compare with her!" Liang Qianqiao asked Wu Jiangsong in a trembling voice.


    "Must go!" Wu Jiangsong really has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    In any case, tomorrow''s game will continue, even if it is lost, it has to be compared.

 Chapter 2424

    Here is a debate about whether to participate in tomorrow''s competition or not, and who will go after the competition.


    On the other hand, Yang Shiying puts on a cap, changes her dress, leaves the hotel and takes a taxi to the port.


    In order to be cautious, Yang Shiying changed the bus several times.


    Get out of the car and go to her appointed place.


    In such a large and dense container, when you open a container, you can see that the lights are bright inside. There are two people sitting in it, wiping their guns in their hands.


    Two men in their thirties sitting in the container, one is a black African, and the other is a young man with blue eyes and yellow hair. When they heard the sound of the container being opened, they shook their guns and aimed at the entrance of the container.


    When Yang Shiying opened it, she saw that two black guns were facing her, which made her look gloomy and terrifying. A layer of sweat came out on her forehead and her body trembled.


    When the two men saw the man coming, they quickly put away their guns.


    The black man, holding the gun in his hand, stood up, looked up and down at Yang Shiying, and asked in English, "Yang Shiying?"


    Yang Shiying took a deep breath and tried to calm down her fear. She nodded, "yes, I am Yang Shiying!"


    The two Black Muzzles just now really gave her too much deterrence and terror.


    "Our boss asked us to kill a man and give us his information. When will we kill him?" Asked the black man, very insipid.


    This tone, like killing a chicken, is very relaxed.


    Yang Shiying also simply took out the information of Mu Yue, and attached the address. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and she almost said with gnashing teeth, "you go to this address in the morning and kill the woman in the photo, and you will be killed with one blow!"


    The black man took the file bag in Yang Shiying''s hand, opened it and looked at it with his companion.


    Yang Shiying looked at them and asked, "is there anyone else?"


    "They are going to Jiangnan province!" The black man replied.


    Hearing other people going to Jiangnan Province, Yang Shiying was also slightly relieved, "it''s best to get the recipe from them as soon as possible!"


    As long as muyue is dead and the recipe is available, she can also mix well after changing her face.


    Yang Shiying is figuring out how to kill Mu Yue and get the formula from her. On the other hand, Mu Yue is also discussing with Mu HaiYe about where she can invest the money she makes after selling the shares she gets from Yang Shiying.


    "Hey, that stupid woman is just giving you money!" Listen to Mu Yue they discuss, Mu Yutao they just can''t help laughing sarcastic said.


    "Yes, it''s so stupid to bet with the game, and dare to deny it, so that she won''t get a point!" Mu Wenhao snorted coldly, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Dare to hit the idea to Mu Yue''s head, simply live tired.


    "It''s not very good," he said, laughing and gloating. "It''s obvious that he will give us money! This is not a small sum of money. We can make good use of it


    Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth raised an excited smile and said, "Well! I''m going to buy some more land near the Beijing medicated restaurant. I''m going to sell it recently. I can use half of the money to buy more land. I can buy as much as I can! "

 Chapter 2425

    On the last day of the competition, Mu Yue and his companions went to the capital auditorium with high spirits.


    On the roof of a teaching building near the school auditorium, there were two people lying on their stomach, with their long guns aimed at the car parked at the entrance of the auditorium.


    These two men are the killers Yang Shiying is looking for.


    The two killers saw the information of muyue last night. Before dawn, they came to Jingcheng University, looking for the best shooting point, waiting for the arrival of muyue.


    In the car, Gu Han and others are also full of fighting spirit.


    Can we not fight high and excited? Today is the last day of the game.


    Moreover, in the last few competitions, their TCM won. No, it should be said that just moyue won five Korean players.


    "Haha, I''m looking forward to seeing that Tan Shuai. I want to see him eat shit!" Lin ziye said with a smile and excitement.


    Liu Xinning, who looked like I knew very well, concluded, "look at him eating shit? Don''t dream! I think he will deny it


    "Well, what a shame!" Hear can''t see eat excrement of wonderful picture, woods night can''t help but scold a.


    Shen Jiang language patted Lin midnight''s shoulder, "you should be clear, we are facing a thick skinned person!"


    Lin ziye nodded in agreement, "yes, I still don''t report hope."


    "However, we can still go up and damage the guy. Do you think it''s easy to avoid eating excrement?" Gu Han snorted coldly, and said something unpleasantly.


    Although she doesn''t want to see eating excrement, it''s really disgusting, but it''s OK to disgust that guy.


    Moyue listen to the words of the people, the corner of his mouth showed a helpless smile, and the car also stopped at this time.


    "Gone, gone!" As soon as Gu Han sees the car stop, he grabs Mu Yue''s arm and says, "go, go, let''s go to those sticks to get in trouble!"


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, "so urgent do what?"


    "I have to be in a hurry, but I''ve been looking forward to it all night. You''ll beat their faces again today!" Gu Han said excitedly, "today is the last time. We must take this opportunity to ridicule those arrogant guys!"


    Muyue is very helpless and is pulled out of the car by Gu Han.


    Shen Jiang language they are also one after another follow Mu Yue their footstep to get out of the car, walk toward the auditorium inside.


    Lying on the roof of the two people, squinting with their own hands of the sniper gun at muyue they.


    It''s just that the place where they are is behind muyue. They can''t see muyue''s face clearly at all. Suddenly, they come out again. Muyue and Guhan are two girls with long hair. It''s not sure which one is muyue.


    Then there are down Yu Xiaolan, three women''s heads, which let them all tangled to death.


    "Ma Dan, that''s the target?" The black man looked at three heads and immediately scolded.


    Two heads, two people can choose one at will, would rather kill a thousand in the wrong than let one go.


    However, there are three now. No matter how fast they are, there is no way to kill two.


    It can only be said that not only did they not find the right seat, but also they did not make clear the situation.


    It''s no wonder that they. After all, the time given by Yang Shiying is too hasty, so they don''t have time to understand the situation around them, let alone two other people with muyue.


    The most important thing is that they are facing the back of three heads. They don''t know who is the real muyue. This is the most tangled.

 Chapter 2426

    Finally, muyue safely passed the first killing.


    They could only watch Mu Yue enter the auditorium.


    Just, when walking to the entrance of the auditorium, Mu Yue''s steps stopped, turned his head and looked around, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Why does she feel like she''s being watched? But also some whole body cold hair all erect feeling? What''s going on?


    Gu Han, who has been holding Mu Yue''s wrist, feels her pause, turns his head and asks, "Mu Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yue smile, shook his head, "nothing?"


    Although in the heart is a group, but, Mu Yue or first put this doubt in the heart, followed Gu Han together into the auditorium.


    She knew that everything about herself, any divination is a fog, no matter good or bad, divination can not come out, only rely on her keen.


    Fortunately, there is a sunshade roof in front of the entrance of the auditorium. The two snipers on the roof didn''t see muyue turn around at all.


    "Damn it, contact Yang Shiying!" Said the black man, turning his head to the young man with yellow hair.


    Huang FA nodded, took out his mobile phone and contacted Yang Shiying.


    At this moment, Yang Shiying is holding her chest and standing in front of the French window of her hotel box.


    Because of excitement and excitement, Yang Shiying didn''t feel sleepy all night. She just stood up all night, her eyes still shining.


    Now Yang Shiying is waiting to receive the phone call from those two people, waiting for them to report to him that muyue was killed by them.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and Yang Shiying connects the phone without thinking about it. "Hey, did you kill me?"


    Inside the phone came the voice to the yellow man, "no!"


    "Hahaha... Muyue, you little bitch, you finally die..." subconsciously, Yang Shiying just sent out a burst of crazy and excited laughter, she means that this call is to give her good news.


    But soon, halfway through the conversation, Yang Shiying stopped talking, and her laughter stopped abruptly. She asked in disbelief, "what are you talking about?"


    "Time is too short, and the information you give is not complete, you can''t kill her!" The Yellow haired man heard Yang Shiying''s question and said coldly.


    "What information is not complete, I should give all the information to you, even if that gives the little bitch some skills, can''t you kill her with a sniper gun? If you don''t have the ability to kill that little bitch, say, "I''ll let Edward change!" Yang Shiying is very angry to ask the Yellow haired man.


    She waited for them to kill muyue, so that she would not have to worry about muyue winning the competition, and then snatch her shares in Minxian cosmetics company.


    Although Mu Yue won the first few games and lost the last one, she lost one and died. She has the ability to refute all this, but it''s the same with what she wants to do.


    When the Yellow haired man heard Yang Shiying''s question, he was also a little angry and blamed them.


    Before they came, they didn''t know who they were going to kill.


    Although they knew who they were going to kill yesterday and designated where they were going to kill them, they didn''t understand the surrounding environment.


    Whether it''s to kill or to escape safely after killing, they have to calculate well, and the sniper''s position has to be chosen well.


    But now their seats are chosen. The problem is that Mu Yue is not facing them head on, which makes them unable to kill.

 Chapter 2427

    The Yellow haired man''s blue eyes flashed a cold light and explained in a gloomy voice, "do we have the ability? It''s not up to you to take the responsibility. There is no suitable sniping point around the seat you give. The suitable sniping point can only see the target''s head, but not the face! If you want us to help you kill the target, you have to let her face show in front of us! "


    Hearing the Yellow haired man''s explanation, Yang Shiying still refuses to let go and scolds angrily. She has completely forgotten her fear of seeing them for the first time yesterday. "Useless things, these are excuses. If you can''t be sure, kill them all!"


    At this moment, Yang Shiying''s heart has a strong sense of killing, no matter who, as long as it is to stop her killing muyue, will die.


    The Yellow haired man said coldly, "we are ordered to kill only the target, not other people!"


    "You Yang Shiying was so angry at the Yellow haired man''s words that her eyes were round.


    If the man with yellow hair is in front of her, he will definitely jump up and tear his mouth.


    "You''d better let her stand outside and face us, or we can''t kill her!" The Yellow haired man said coldly, "if you want the target to die, you have to listen to our arrangement!"


    Yang Shiying was so angry by the Yellow haired man''s words that her mood fell to the bottom in the whole evening and morning.


    After working hard for a long time, he calmed down some anger and gritted his teeth. "OK, I''ll find a way to let her face you. At that time, you must kill her!"


    "Don''t worry!" The Yellow haired man just said these two words and hung up his mobile phone.


    The Yellow haired man didn''t want to talk to Yang Shiying. If it wasn''t for the boss''s orders, or if she wasn''t the woman the boss liked, he would have killed this woman long ago.


    At this time, Mu Yue didn''t know, because he escaped the sniper, which made Yang Shiying angry.


    "Ping pong" Yang Shiying threw her mobile phone on the ground, and directly broke it into rags.


    Yang Shiying''s whole face was flushed with anger and gasped, "not dead, not dead! It''s not dead, damn it


    She looked forward to a night, happy for a night, no sleep, no sleep.


    "Muyue, you are lucky. Don''t think you can escape this time for the second time. You must die today!" Yang Shiying''s eyes were staring and gnashing her teeth.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is walking on the stage with Gu Han, only feels a cold wind blowing from her back, which makes her shiver.


    Mu Yue brow tightly wrinkled together.


    Why, she has a kind of foreboding? What''s going on?


    It made her feel uncomfortable and unsafe to think of being watched by someone just now, as if being watched by a poisonous snake.


    Is there something going to happen?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yue turns to Gu Han and says, "I want to go to the toilet, you go first!"


    Then, without waiting for Gu han to speak, he turned and left directly, and walked down the stage.


    Gu Han doesn''t understand looking at Mu Yue''s back and mumbling, "how can I go to the toilet again? Didn''t you do it before you came here? "


    Muyue doesn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Han''s doubts and mutters. He takes out his mobile phone while walking.


    If you can, she really wants to divine her fortune, but everything about her is a fog, divination can''t come out.

 Chapter 2428

    Mu Yue contacted Li Tao, who is responsible for the safety of all the companies of Beijing Longteng group.


    Li Tao is an old employee of muyue. The first group of security personnel now send him to take charge of longdun security company in Beijing.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, and what will happen to me, Mu Yue can still do prevention.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Mudong?" Li Tao sees Mu Yue call oneself, it is respectful inquiry.


    Muyue said seriously, "you investigate, those people from South Korea, what unusual behavior!"


    Although I don''t know what this foreboding is, Mu Yue still knows very well that it must be related to those Koreans.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s command, Li Tao quickly nodded, "yes, I''ll go to investigate right away!"


    After Mu Yue instructs Li Tao, he hangs up his mobile phone and turns back.


    With this uncertain premonition, muyue''s whole body is alert, not as relaxed as before.


    Sitting in the auditorium, Xiao Junyan is still wearing a cap, so that others can''t see his face.


    After seeing Gu Han, they appear, but there is no figure of Mu Yue. They can''t help but frown. They look around and want to find Mu Yue.


    Looking for a while, finally saw Mu Yue appear, in the heart slightly relieved.


    But soon, Xiao Junyan frowned.


    Xiao Junyan knows Mu Yue very well. No matter she frowns or purses her mouth, she can feel Mu Yue''s emotional changes.


    Now, although Mu Yue is self-confident, he can feel that the momentum of Mu Yue''s whole body is very alert, as if to guard against something.


    "Yue, what are you nervous about? Against whom? " Xiao Junyan appears more and more dignified, but also puzzled and confused.


    Carefully aware of muyue''s action and breath changes, Xiao Junyan looked around, got up and walked out of the auditorium.


    Xiao Junyan took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is lazily leaning on the sofa, with a coffee table on his feet, watching the live broadcast on the TV. It''s the battle between mu Yue and Han Yi.


    "Hey, boss, didn''t you go to the scene? Why do you still have time to call me? " Ye Tianming laughs at Xiao Junyan.


    But the boss went to the scene directly. For the boss, he didn''t care about other people''s games. He only cared about moyue and wanted to see moyue, so he went to the scene directly.


    Xiao Junyan is too lazy to listen to Ye Tianming''s wordiness over there. He says, "investigate Yang Shiying!"


    "Ah? what? Investigate Yang Shiying? " Ye Tianming was stunned, surprised and puzzled, and asked Xiao Junyan, "why? Has not it been investigated? "


    Compared with muyue, Xiao Junyan is more sensitive. He can feel it. Muyue feels the crisis, so he shows this defensive posture and is on guard.


    Although muyue said that she can''t predict her own fortune or misfortune, she has more or less a sense of crisis.


    And the crisis must have come from these Korean people, and those Korean doctors are unlikely.


    The only possibility is Yang Shiying.


    He has investigated some of Yang Shiying''s materials and read them. He knows that Yang Shiying used to know some underground people. It is very likely that she wants to attack Mu Yue.


    Think of here, Xiao Junyan body is also Teng up a strong sense of killing.


    He will never let her get away with it!

 Chapter 2429

    Ye Tianming didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill Mu Yue. It gave Yang Shiying the courage to fight Mu Yue.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll investigate right away. I won''t let that bastard hurt my younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming patted his chest and assured.


    Xiao Junyan hung up his cell phone and turned back to the auditorium.


    Fortunately, at this moment, those two guys who were lying on the roof didn''t point their guns at the auditorium, and didn''t let out any intention to kill them. Otherwise, Xiao Junyan had already noticed their existence.


    At this time, the two guys were lying on the roof, holding a cigar in their hands. They were puffing smoke, and they were still scolding Yang Shiying. What''s more, they said that when the boss had enough to enjoy, he would come over and torture him.


    "Ma Dan, how dare you command me and scold me! I''m tired of living!" The Yellow haired man snorted coldly, swearing.


    The black man on the side laughed, "that''s for women, sooner or later you will die!"


    After hearing this, the Yellow haired man laughed wildly, "that''s Lao Tzu''s strong fighting power!"


    For what happened on the roof, muyue and Xiao Junyan did not know, and Yang Shiying did not know.


    At this time, Yang Shiying is trying to find a way, while sitting in the car, ready to let muyue out, let her stand in the sniper place.


    As long as muyue is dead, then, even if she really wins the game, she can resist death and refuse to admit it. If everyone is dead, she doesn''t have to fulfill the gambling agreement.


    At this moment, the outside is about to blow storm, and inside the auditorium, there is also a faint rhythm of storm.


    Today''s Korean doctors, compared with the first day and yesterday''s, have obviously weakened a lot.


    Look at Pang Dong and Tan Shuai who wanted to beat Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine in their own profession, but they didn''t expect to be beaten in the face, and the face was still slapped.


    So, at this moment, the look on their faces is very decadent and depressed.


    Tan Shuai, who said he was eating excrement before, also came here today, but he also stood behind the team and did not dare to step forward. He was afraid that he would be pushed out.


    Gu Han they stand behind Mu Yue, even Lin ziye and Cheng Muran are standing behind Mu Yue.


    Today, after all, is not yesterday. It''s muyue who challenges the Korean doctors in Korea. As a member of the Chinese medicine team, today''s rescue team will support muyue and he will be able to take the stage.


    Cheng Muran and Lin ziye are young, so they are the most active. They used to stay below, so they can''t get on the stage. Now they can''t control their excitement.


    "Hey, who did you say you wanted to eat shit before? Is that shit eater here? " Cheng Muran points to those Korean doctors in Korea and shouts.


    Han doctors listen to Cheng Muran''s words, especially Tan Shuai, who is standing behind Liang Qianqiao. He scolds Cheng Muran fiercely in his heart. What pot can''t be mentioned! The people of China are so hateful!


    "What about people? Did he come today! I''ve never seen anyone eat shit. I don''t know if it''s good. I have to ask him face to face! Ha ha ha The woods laughed excitedly at night.


    They are not so scrupulous as others, they only vent their own comfort and excitement.

 Chapter 2430

    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong listen to Lin ziye and Cheng Muran''s provocative words. They are also very angry.


    Especially as master Tan Shuai, Wu Jiangsong was even more humiliated. He raised his head angrily, glared at his eyes and asked, "is this the way you treat guests in China?"


    Mu Yue smell speech, light glanced at Wu Jiang song who spoke, a light smile, "the way of hospitality? Of course we have. Isn''t this just a reminiscence with you? After all, this is your previous bet! And it''s us who should question. Are you Koreans all rebellious? The chairman of Minxian Cosmetics Co., Ltd. is like this, and so are your young Korean doctors. Don''t they all abide by the gambling agreement? What''s the point of this bet? "


    The rebuttal made Wu Jiang speechless when he relaxed. He felt as if he had eaten a dead fly. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to vomit.


    Gu Han also nodded in agreement and said sarcastically, "that is, this competition is about two bets. It''s very polite that we don''t rush you, block you and threaten you like those usurious people. Do you want us to chase you like those usurious people?"


    "The hospitality of China is only for those with status and moral character, not for those who turn back and challenge our bottom line again and again!" Cheng Mo ran sneered and said.


    Although they are all young people, who says young people can''t have brains? They have great minds!


    What''s more, they like to do things like falling into the well most, especially hitting those adults in the face.


    Mu Yue raised his hand and said to Cheng Muran, "we are Chinese. We should be polite. We can''t say that they are not good in front of others. As long as they admit that they are wrong, we can forgive them. After all, the Buddhist saying is very good. Looking back is the end of the day!"


    "Puff!" Gu Han just thinks it''s funny. She smiles out of her mouth and says with a smile.


    Shen Jiangyu nodded solemnly on his face and said, "I really hope to see them turn around!"


    Although his voice was solemn, the excitement and expectation in his eyes betrayed him.


    He is looking forward to seeing Tan Shuai eat excrement live, which is a very rare good thing!


    "I''m looking forward to it, too! I think they can find their own shortcomings and correct their mistakes Liu Xinning nodded, said with a smile, his heart is the same as Shenjiang language, very looking forward to.


    If you talk to me, Korean faces are very beautiful and constantly changing. If you can, they really want to turn around and leave. They don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Muyue looked at their face change, laughed and reminded them, "well, don''t talk about it. Time is short. We''d better play first. After all, it''s time for competition, not time for chatting and reminiscing. There are plenty of opportunities in the future!"


    They all nodded in agreement, but the eyes of Han Yi and others were full of irony and schadenfreude.


    But they were very looking forward to seeing these Korean doctors. They were killed by muyue alone again. They died miserably.

 Chapter 2431

    Mu Yue turned to see Dr. Huo Hua and other international experts and doctors, "Dr. Huo Hua, people have arrived, can we start the competition?"


    Dr. Huo Hua nodded, turned his head and asked the Korean doctors, "today is the last game of your game, is it normal?"


    Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong nodded, "competition!"


    At this time, they can''t weaken their momentum. They can lose in the game. However, under such circumstances, they can''t admit defeat directly or they are unwilling to accept the game. Otherwise, they will lose face even more.


    Muyue chuckled, "well, let''s start the competition now, but I''m looking forward to today''s competition. No matter you Korean doctors challenge our Chinese medicine competition, there will be a result, and I''m also looking forward to it, I can get what I should have!"


    In the last sentence, Mu Yue is not aimed at Han doctors, but at Yang Shiying.


    However, Yang Shiying did not come.


    Think of Yang Shiying, Mu Yue just can''t help picking eyebrows, murmuring in the heart.


    Is his foreboding related to Yang Shiying?


    Looking at these Korean doctors in front of her, with their ability and means, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. The only thing that can make her feel the ominous premonition and crisis must be related to Yang Shiying.


    Although at this moment just guess, but mu Yue is very sure.


    Now that the competition is about to take place, it''s not easy for her to contact Li Tao. She can only let it go and deal with it later.


    After Mu Yue pondered, Tian Feng opened his mouth to her and said, "since Miss Mu Yue, you say you are the young disciples of our Korean doctor alone, then this time, there is only one patient. Pang Dong leads the young Korean doctor of Korea to consult and treat you alone."


    Mu Yue heard Tian Feng''s words, picked eyebrows, looked at him, lips slightly Yang, smile confidently said, "ha ha, a few people don''t matter, if two feel that they can also participate, can also join the team, self-respect, I can challenge you seven!"


    Perhaps, some people will think that muyue is arrogant, doing things too much, too arrogant.


    However, she is arrogant capital, but also arrogant capital! She also has this cheating device with special eye power!


    Or, if the Korean heard what muyue said, she felt that she was not only arrogant, but also aggressive, and even dared to challenge Tian Feng.


    However, moyue is a cheater, they dare so arrogant, so arrogant, she must all the time in their face, let them know, no, let the world know.


    What they are most afraid of is provocation.


    Now that they have provoked them, they will pay them back a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Huaxia kingdom is a sleeping dragon. When the Dragon wakes up, no matter who it is, it can''t resist, let alone stop him from taking off.


    "This is a duel between your younger generation. It''s not suitable for us. You''d better compare yourself." Tian Feng''s face was gloomy and he was gnashing his teeth.


    Although there is no competition yet, he and Wu Jiangsong also said in private that they must not compete with Mu Yue, otherwise, they will lose more faces.


    So, he didn''t want to be humiliated with his disciples.

 Chapter 2432

    Mu Yue politely asked Pang Dong to choose a patient first, let the patient come on stage, check and diagnose together, and then start treatment. Who can cure the patient''s condition in the shortest time with the best method.


    One patient was a young man in his twenties and thirties.


    The young man came up in a wheelchair with a decadent look on his face and a gloomy air on his body.


    And the people who came up with the young man were an old lady with gorgeous hair and a woman about thirty years old. They should be the relatives and elders of the young man.


    This disabled young man is disabled in both legs. When he went to work, he was hit by the driver, resulting in bone fracture in both legs. He can no longer stand up like a normal person.


    It''s also because of his disabled legs and his work. He has been at home all day. In the past two years, he has been decadent.


    If it wasn''t for the family''s grief, he really wanted to be killed.


    Heard the news that there are foreign experts to come, but also to participate in the competition, they did not understand the specific sign up, but did not expect to be really drawn today.


    They also watched the game two days ago. Although they don''t know if Mu Yue really has the ability to cure it, it''s also a little hope.


    Seeing the patient coming up, Mu Yue glanced at them and said to Pang Dong, "you can make a diagnosis first!"


    When they heard Mu Yue''s words, Pang Dong didn''t choke. They seemed to be good at learning.


    However, Anyi Huan is still very unwilling to hum a, dissatisfied and resentful look at Mu Yue.


    It was yesterday''s competition that really made her lose face again. She felt that she was slapped in front of everyone.


    Pang Dong and other five people asked around the patient for a while. Then they took the patient''s films and looked at them. It seemed that they were discussing the patient''s condition.


    They discussed for a long time. After more than ten minutes, it seems that they haven''t decided yet.


    At this time of them, because of the previous two days of competition, let them lose their fighting spirit, but also let them play today abnormal.


    After all, whether it''s a competition or an exam, in all kinds of decisive circumstances, the mood and mentality must be good, otherwise, the brain will not be able to play to 110%.


    As a result, their speed has slowed down and their brains are stuck there.


    Because they use Korean when they communicate with each other, and Mu Yue doesn''t know what to listen to. He just feels that his ears are buzzing with mosquitoes. Instead of listening to what they communicate with, he might as well wait for them to give the answer after they communicate!


    Think of Korean doctors mouth say they can''t understand the birds, moyue can''t help but think of Xiao Junyan.


    Yes, she thought of Xiao Junyan, because Xiao Junyan is not only proficient in English, but also knows Arabic, Spanish, Korean and Japanese. Even some African Aboriginal languages are very well understood, and he speaks very smoothly. If he dresses up as their model, he will never doubt his identity.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, when will you be able to come back! I miss you so much Mu Yue deeply sighed in the heart, a burst of expectation.


    At this moment of muyue, don''t know, Xiao Junyan not only has come back, but also sitting on the scene, watching her game, the game from beginning to end.

 Chapter 2433

    After waiting for another period of time, Pang Dong didn''t respond. It made Gu Han and others impatient.


    "Well, could you please hurry up? Our muyue has already checked by himself. He has been waiting for you for almost half an hour. Five of you have checked, but haven''t you checked yet? " Gu Han is very dissatisfied and asks Pang Dong about them.


    Cheng Muran is also sarcastic to Liang Qianqiao, they said, "that is, if according to your consultation time, five people together, have been two and a half hours, diagnosis time need so long?"


    And Gu Han, Cheng Muran they said the idea of people, not just a little, but very much.


    No matter the audience in front of the TV or the students of Jingcheng University in the audience, they are all bored, holding their chin with one hand, hoping to finish soon, or to see moyue slapping these Koreans in the face as soon as possible.


    "Ma Dan, how come it''s not so good up to now!"


    "Yes, our time is precious. My clothes haven''t been washed yet."


    "Well, I haven''t done my experiment yet. I''m waiting for their competition to end and go back to do the experiment. These Korean people are so hateful that they haven''t done it yet. Aren''t they wasting my time?"


    The students make complaints about these Koreans at the scene.


    Most of the audience in front of the TV are more dissatisfied than the students.


    "What''s more, in order to watch the live broadcast, the TV is always on, but it''s using electricity! That''s money! "


    "Ma Dan, is it all right? If you can''t, just give up! "


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t say whether it''s OK or not. It''s special for bed!"


    "Well, I don''t think these guys can be in bed! Despise it


    The audience''s sarcastic and disdainful words are very vicious. If Pang Dong listened to them, they would be so angry that they would spit three liters of blood.


    When Pang Dong and others heard the sarcastic words, their faces looked ugly, and a layer of sweat came out on their forehead.


    They''ve been dawdling, just haven''t given a faster treatment.


    No matter how fast they treat and spend all kinds of expensive drugs, they can''t be cured without three or four months or six months. Therefore, they haven''t decided a good result yet.


    So, subconsciously, they have a hope in their heart, and hope will go on like this, and there will be no result at all.


    But how could such a thing happen?


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, looking at Pang Dong and others, "now don''t say how to treat the patient, you should already know the patient''s condition, right? Don''t tell me, you haven''t checked out the patient''s condition yet


    Pang Dong''s five faces were full of muscles. He was extremely depressed and angry.


    "We''ve checked it out!" Anyi Huan clenched her teeth, very unwilling to say this fact.


    Pang Dong, hearing an Yihuan''s reply, looks at her discontentedly, but they dare not say anything.


    At this time, you really need a person to stand up and attract attention.


    Mu Yue heard an Yihuan''s reply and nodded with a smile, "Oh, it has been checked clearly. That''s good. Let''s talk about how long it will take to cure the patient''s legs!"

 Chapter 2434

    "How long does it take you to cure the patient''s legs?" Mu Yue asked an Yihuan with a smile.


    This time, Anyi Huan is not much confidence.


    To tell you the truth, although they have thought about a lot of plans, they think they may be able to have some treatment results in about half a year.


    However, this is just their guess and imagination, which does not mean that they can really have some results at that time.


    There is still 80% possibility that their treatment is ineffective. The patient''s condition is too serious.


    Although anyihuan was not confident enough to say their treatment, she still raised her head and choked her neck. "Since you''ve seen it, how much time can you spend on it? Don''t tell me that you''re just asking us for trouble again, but you don''t have any way to cure the patient''s legs! "


    But mu Yue sneered coldly and looked at an Yihuan sarcastically, "are you talking about me or about the five of you? Up to now, we haven''t discussed how to cure the patient? "


    "Naturally, we have a way to cure this patient!" Anyi Huan said that he was very reasonable, not because of the possibilities and uncertainties just mentioned in Korean communication.


    When Pang Dong heard anyihuan''s words, they were all dissatisfied and looked at her. They were all dissatisfied with what she said.


    They were very afraid that they would be beaten in the face, not because muyue cured the patient, but because they said they could cure the patient, but they didn''t cure it in the end, which was heavier than muyue''s treatment of the patient beating them in the face.


    "If I can cure this patient, what do you say?" Muyue didn''t immediately say whether he could cure the patient''s legs, and asked Anyi Huan with a smile.


    Anyi Huan listened and said sarcastically, "as long as you can cure this patient in the shortest time, we will give up!"


    Anyway, they can''t come up with a good way to treat it. Even if it is cured, it is calculated in years.


    Mu Yue picks eyebrow of looking at an Yi Huan, turn head to see always Pang Dong etc., "you a person say of don''t calculate, after all, this time is I challenge you five people, get five people agree, I just believe!"


    When Pang Dong and others heard Mu Yue''s words, their faces were all strange and complicated.


    They have doubts about whether muyue can really cure the patient. They also think that muyue is putting on airs now, and it is estimated that he can''t cure the patient so quickly. After all, this is a competition, and it can''t be postponed for a long time. If it is postponed for a long time, the competition won''t work.


    In the end, Pang Dong agreed with an Yihuan and nodded, "yes, as long as you can cure this patient in a short time, even if we lose!"


    Among these five people, Liang Qianqiao''s orthopedic technology is the best.


    He was very sure that the patient in front of him could not be cured. His nerves, bones, muscles, etc. were seriously damaged and could not be cured.


    Although they think that if we use some good medicinal materials or good drugs, we can have a try, but it can only be regarded as a try and guess that it will be cured, which is not really sure.


    Very sure, Liang Qianqiao said, "as long as you can cure this patient, let him stand up, I will kneel in front of you! Call you maste

 Chapter 2435

    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue looked at Liang Qianqiao sarcastically and said faintly, "master? I''m sorry, but I don''t want a thief like you! "


    "Puchi, ha ha ha..."


    Muyue''s words, let the present people all can''t help but spray out laughing.


    Liang Qianqiao''s brain is hot for a time. After hearing Mu Yue''s words, he seems to find that his words are inappropriate.


    He used to bet with people, but this time he said the wrong person.


    And if muyue didn''t give him any face, it also made him feel that his face had been slapped invisibly. It was very loud.


    "Muyue, it''s good to meet you when you''re on the line!" Liang Qianqiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth and threatened muyue fiercely.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to see you in the future!" Muyue chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, pondering to remind, "as long as you lose the game this time, that is, you lose the game to challenge!"


    What Mu Yue said is absolutely the truth and fact. From the competition to now, he has never won once. It''s really a big shame.


    Pang Dong''s five people are very angry, but they can''t refute. What can they say? It''s true that they all lost. They didn''t even win a game.


    What''s more, the losers lost again and again. For example, it was the first clinic competition, because they didn''t believe in it and thought they were cheating. Then Mu Yue turned the situation of one more person than them to a 100% diagnosis rate, and beat them in the face if one more person wins.


    And let''s not talk about it later. Anyway, they all lost miserably.


    Mu Yue smiled and looked at Pang Dong''s speechless expression of frustration. He said with a smile and provocation, "I don''t want you to kneel down to call me master. I want you five people to kneel down, facing all the cameras, in front of everyone, in front of the audience in front of the television, saying," the Chinese traditional medicine is orthodox, the Han Medicine is just a thief who doesn''t flow into the country, stealing the essence of the Chinese traditional medicine. If you want to take the place of traditional Chinese medicine, you will have to bow your head and make a detour as long as you see traditional Chinese medicine in China in the future! " What about? Can we do that? "


    Tian Feng can''t stand the anger, pointing to muyue and shouting, "muyue, don''t deceive people too much?"


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant. Is that how you behave in China? Moyue, don''t be aggressive Wu Jiangsong was no exception. He was so angry that he couldn''t fight.


    They have studied Korean medicine for a lifetime and are proud of it. Now what Mu Yue says is a great shame to them.


    If we do this today, how can we make them raise their heads in front of their peers and let them go out to meet people in the future?


    Although they didn''t do it by themselves, it was the same as what they did. There were disciples in it! It''s the one who lost them!


    "Ha ha ha, say that I deceive people too much? Aggressive? " Mu Yue looked at Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng with scorn and retorted, "who sent out this match in the end? How did you make the declaration? What did you say at the beginning? Don''t forget, it''s you, it''s you who speak up and beat our traditional Chinese medicine. Let our traditional Chinese medicine bow down in front of you Han doctors and admit that Han doctors are orthodox. Chinese medicine in China is out of fashion. I''m doing this now. I''m just treating them in the same way. I''ve given you a lot of face. I didn''t let you two old people kneel down for me, Because I can''t stand two old people kneeling to me, so let these five young people kneel down! "

 Chapter 2436

    Although Mu Yue''s attitude seems to be very aggressive, but in his words, people can''t pick a thorn.


    After all, she did not let Tian Feng and Wu Jiangsong kneel down, but let Pang Dong and other young people kneel down. This is what they have to do, and there is nothing abnormal.


    Most of the time, complaining blindly is a kind of thinking without transposition. If the Korean doctor wins, the person kneeling down now is the Chinese traditional medicine.


    It''s just that now things are reversed. It''s their Chinese medicine that wins.


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow of looking at Pang Dong five people, "how? Are you not willing to do it? If you don''t want to do it, forget it. You were so arrogant before you came here. Now, you don''t even have the courage to accept a gambling promise. I really don''t know how you can have... "


    Without waiting for moyue to finish what he said, Anyi Huan, who couldn''t hear it, cried angrily, "who said we didn''t want to accept it? I accept it


    Muyue is directly ignore Anyi Huan, "ha ha, you are not a person, I want you five people!"


    These five are young Korean doctors in South Korea, all of them are outstanding. Their medical skills are very good in the young generation. If they kneel down, then other young Korean doctors who study Korean medicine in South Korea will be seriously hit.


    An Yihuan heard Mu Yue''s words, turned his head and glared at Pang Dong angrily, "what are you dawdling about there? Although we lost the game before, we can treat all those patients, but we can''t treat this patient. I don''t believe that she can cure this patient in such a bad situation!"


    Pang Dong and they all looked at each other, and when they heard Anyi Huan''s words, they agreed with each other.


    They also feel that they have no choice but to treat the patient. How can muyue be cured?


    However, at the bottom of their heart, another voice reminds them that muyue is very powerful.


    However, in the end, several people nodded and agreed, "OK, we promise to kneel down as long as you can cure the patient on the spot before the end of today''s game!"


    "Yes, as long as you cure the patient before the end of today''s competition, what''s wrong with our kneeling? But if you can''t cure it, it''s not just you who kneel down. I want all the Chinese medicine practitioners in China to kneel down and kowtow to admit defeat!" Anyi Huan heard his companion agreed, immediately is arrogant to Mu Yue put words.


    Anyi sneered in her joy and asked them to kneel. She also asked them to kneel and let them lose face.


    For the arrogance in their words and deliberately let muyue jump down the trap, muyue did not care, just a faint smile, only a word back, "good!"


    Mu Yue''s answer, let all people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    They never thought that muyue actually accepted their challenge.


    For mu Yue''s answer, let Liu Feiyan and others are also frowned, to Mu Yue revealed a bit worried.


    It''s necessary to treat the patient today and get results. The patient''s condition is very serious!


    Peng Zheng opens his mouth and wants to persuade muyue. However, muyue has agreed at this moment. He can''t persuade him any more. Otherwise, they will be humiliated. Finally, they can only sigh deeply.


    After all, Peng Zheng is an old expert of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangdong orthopedics department. He can see clearly that it is very difficult for the patient''s legs to have therapeutic effect!


    No, it''s not very difficult. It''s almost impossible.

 Chapter 2437

    Muyue side toward the patient, side, mouth light said, "you''d better fulfill your promise, otherwise, I don''t mind, do it yourself, let you kneel!"


    Ha ha, some people will not show their ugly faces if they don''t force them. Isn''t that right now?


    Even the old Chinese medicine practitioners in China have to kneel down. It''s arrogant and arrogant.


    Well, now let her hit them in the face, let them know how stupid they are.


    Muyue went to the patient''s front, squatted down, slightly raised his head to the patient and said, "next I want to give you treatment, but first I have to break part of your bones, it will be very painful!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the patient''s eyes flashed a look forward to, "you... Can you really cure my legs?"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I can cure your legs. After your legs are cured, you will walk and run normally as before."


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, this man and accompany his mother and daughter-in-law, the face is exposed excited look.


    Before the game they have seen, are aware of the powerful moyue.


    Just, but didn''t expect, Mu Yue will say, these two disabled legs, unexpectedly can cure.


    "Doctor... Doctor, can you really cure my son''s legs?" The man''s old mother asked Mu Yue in a trembling voice.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, comforting the old mother who was so excited that her eyes were full of tears, "yes, I can cure it. As a doctor, I don''t lie!"


    The old mother and the man''s wife heard muyue''s words, and tears filled their eyes. The old mother knelt down to muyue directly.


    "Little goddess doctor, please save my son. I''ve seen your competition before. Your medical skills are very good. You said you could save my son and cure his legs. I... my old lady knelt down for you!" The old mother bent her knees to kneel down and mumbled her thanks to muyue.


    Muyue saw that the old mother wanted to kneel down for herself. He quickly put out his hand to stop the old mother from kneeling down. "Old man, don''t kneel down on me, I can''t stand it! Don''t worry, I will cure your son''s legs and give you a healthy son! "


    "Well, well, thank you, little goddess doctor. As long as the little goddess heals my son''s legs, I will make a statue for you in the future. I will pray for you and recite scriptures for you every morning, middle and evening." The old mother should be a Buddhist, said gratefully.


    Muyue is a little sad about the old man''s words, but she doesn''t say anything. She also knows that she can stop the old man from kneeling down, but she can''t stop the old man from doing anything when he comes home.


    "A few people, take the patient to bed!" Moyue greets the staff and says.


    The staff carried the patient to a bed on the stage and let the patient lie on the bed.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the people who were going to surround him and said, "I need a spacious space. Don''t get close to me!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, Dr. Huo Hua and others who were going to get close to Mu Yue could only stop their own steps, and then went back a few steps.


    Although they didn''t get close to the patient, they were all curious to stretch out their heads and look at the patients who had been in bed. They wanted to see how muyue was treated.


    Even those photographers can only hold their own camera to muyue, ready to shoot.

 Chapter 2438

    Mu Yue first took out his own silver needle, first gave the patient acupuncture, give the patient half anesthesia lower body.


    Because what she wants now is to crush part of the patient''s bones again. In order to avoid touching the silver needle midway, which will affect the paralysis effect of the silver needle, muyue only uses semi anesthesia, so the pain effect will be less.


    By the way, the patient''s body is also given, which is the same as the ancient acupoints, so they are not allowed to move because of pain.


    Just, now Mu Yue is fixed with silver needle, not with the method of point.


    After giving the patient anesthesia first, Mu Yue stands on the side of the patient''s legs, gently touching the patient''s legs with both hands, and touching Xinhui with his hands.


    Although just now Mu Yue saw clearly the patient''s condition through his binocular powers, Mu Yue still had to determine the patient''s condition through his hands before treatment.


    Dr. Huo Hua and other experts and doctors are curious and puzzled. They look at Mu Yue''s behavior and ask Chen Yukun and other masters who know Chinese medicine very well.


    For them, those Korean doctors are just some bullshit. It''s really shown from the competition to now, which makes them feel disgusted.


    Chen Yukun, they were all a little surprised and puzzled.


    He Heng curiously asked Peng Zheng around him, "Lao Peng, you are the expert master of orthopedics, tell me about it!"


    Peng Zheng squints a pair of shrewd old eyes, looks at Mu Yue''s action, and says, "at the beginning, I really don''t know what her action is, and the place where the silver needle is placed, I think, should have the effect of anesthesia, the patient won''t feel too painful!"


    "Well, these acupoints really are!" Lin Jincheng also nodded in agreement and said analytically.


    Everyone is curious to see Mu Yue''s action, there are expectations, there are also curious, of course, there are taunts and curses.


    There is no one but South Korean to ridicule and curse.


    Pang Dong gathered around and talked with each other. At this time, they were very worried about whether muyue would really cure the patient''s legs.


    "Can''t that little bitch really cure that cripple?" Song Wanjia said with a worried frown.


    Liang Qianqiao is also dignified and worried, "looking at her appearance, seems to be able to have it? If she''s really cured, then we... Won''t we really have to kneel down? "


    Anyi Huan is cold hum a, gnash teeth of say, "I don''t believe, she can cure, if she can cure, then she is not a miracle doctor?"? But we don''t have any way, no matter how many years, we can''t cure the disabled legs! "


    She still can''t forget the disgrace that muyue brought to her yesterday, which makes her hate muyue. She prays in her heart that muyue must fail and can''t succeed, which makes her lose face and kowtow in front of her.


    Pang Dong looked at anyihuan''s indignation. They all understood it very well, but they were also dissatisfied with her recklessness.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Mu Yue make them kneel down? Maybe things are not so bad.


    "Well, let''s see her treatment first. I hope she can''t succeed!" Pang Dong reminds the four people not to speak any more. First, he looks at Mu Yue''s treatment, and his tone is also full of unwillingness and anger.

 Chapter 2439

    First of all, he felt the condition of the patient''s legs, and then began to prepare for treatment.


    The dislocated bones will be pinched and reassembled to the right position.


    Fortunately, the patient''s legs are not disabled for a long time, so mu Yue can be sure to break the patient''s legs first and then connect them.


    Although, Mu Yue is kneading the patient''s bone with both hands, but also constantly toward the bone inside the input of their own internal force.


    Yes, when moyue was treating, he not only used some bone setting techniques, but also input some internal power.


    With the help of internal force, the patient''s legs will recover quickly, and it can also help dredge some blocked tendons.


    "What is moyue doing?" Shen Jiangyu asked his companion curiously.


    Gu Han rolled his eyes and guessed, "how do I know? You ask me, I ask who''s going! I think this should be the unique skill of the mysterious Medical School of Mu Yue? "


    Liu Xinning also agreed and nodded, "well, it must be, otherwise, how can we not know what she is doing? However, I think, muyue should have no problem! "


    "That''s necessary. I don''t want to see who moyue is!" Lin Zi snorted coldly in the night, and took a sneering look at Han Yi. Pang Dong and others looked very complicated.


    Although those Korean doctors don''t know what Mu Yue is doing, they can''t help but think of the first three competitions when they look at her so serious. She really shocked them.


    Muyue''s strength makes them all shocked in their hearts, and their foreboding is constantly rising.


    Anyihuan clenches her lower lip, and her eyes seem to be burning with fire. She really wants to rush forward to stop muyue and let her treatment fail.


    Accompanied by the patient''s mother and wife, two hands tightly together, a worried look at moyue and the patient.


    Their eyes are full of strong expectations and prayers. They all hope that muyue can be cured successfully.


    The cameraman held up his camera and pointed it at the patient and Mu Yue, so that the audience in front of the TV could see clearly.


    "I don''t know if Mu Yue''s treatment can really be cured!"


    "Yes, yes, if muyue''s treatment can really be cured, then... It''s a miracle doctor alive!"


    "Chinese medicine is very good. Why didn''t I find it before? In the past, I only thought western medicine was good, and the medicine I ate was not as bitter as traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that I''d better go to traditional Chinese medicine when I get sick in the future! "


    "Little miracle doctor, if it can be cured, it''s really a little miracle doctor!"


    The audience are looking forward to and praising Mu Yue.


    "Click, click!" Bursts of sound of broken bones into the public''s ears.


    The whole auditorium is very quiet, compared with yesterday, today''s students are much less, these students are going to some places with TV.


    In fact, they felt that although they were at the scene, they could not see the treatment on the stage, so they all gave up this good opportunity to find a TV outside and watch the live broadcast in front of the TV.


    Therefore, this also led to the silence in the auditorium when there were few people. The sound of Mu Yue crushing bones was very clear, which made people feel numb and cold hair standing up.

 Chapter 2440

    Mu Yue''s voice of crushing bones is very clear, but he didn''t hear the patient''s sad cry.


    The look on the patient''s face was very painful, but there was no voice.


    No, the mouth is open, but the voice can''t come out, and the body doesn''t move at all. Just lie on the bed, and let muyue treat himself.


    Although the patient looks very painful, his heart is very excited and happy.


    He is the only one who is very clear about his current situation. He can''t move and shout.


    He knows why. He is not a fool. He knows that it must be muyue''s silver needle on his body, which makes his body unable to move, and also makes him unable to make a sound.


    Such a magical situation made him have a kind of expectation and hope for muyue.


    Although painful, he felt that if muyue could control his body so miraculously, he would be able to cure his legs.


    Now the patient is suffering and happy, with a big smile on his face.


    Mu Yue is almost inch by inch to the patient''s legs bone crushing reorganization, every move, internal force is input into the patient''s legs, let the internal force nourish his legs bones and muscles.


    It took more than an hour to treat the patient''s legs successfully.


    Mu Yue slightly relieved a breath, wiped to wipe a layer of thin sweat on his cheek.


    "Is it cured?"


    Seeing muyue''s action, everyone is curious, excited and looking forward to asking muyue.


    Mu Yue turned his head to the crowd and said, "it''s only half of the treatment. Ten minutes later, I still need to give him acupuncture. After acupuncture, the real treatment is over!"


    Say, Mu Yue walked to a stool to sit down first, carry the internal force inside oneself body, restore the internal force that oneself just consumed.


    Everyone sat there to rest. They all moved their feet curiously and walked towards the patient.


    Dr. Huo Hua, they went up to the patient and asked him in fluent Chinese, "how do you feel now?"


    At this moment, the patient was very tired. When he heard Dr. Huo Hua''s words, he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. It wasn''t because he cried dumb, but because he was stopped at the dumb acupoint.


    Muyue still closed his eyes, and the movement in his body continued. He said, "take off the silver needle on his dumb acupoint!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Chen Yukun understood them and quickly took down the silver needle from the patient''s dumb point.


    They didn''t realize it before. Now they understand what muyue said. Before, the patient''s face was in pain, but there was no sound.


    It''s not because he doesn''t shout out, but because he''s stopped at the mute acupoint and his voice doesn''t come out at all.


    "It hurts... It kills me!" The first thing the patient says is what he just felt.


    The patient''s wife asked the patient anxiously, "does it hurt? Are you still in pain? "


    The patient shook his head and said comfortingly, "it doesn''t hurt now. It hurt a lot when I was treated just now. Now I don''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, there is a stream of heat flowing in my legs. It''s very comfortable!"


    Hearing the patient''s words, the patient''s wife showed a smile of joy and surprise, "do you feel your legs? Do you really feel it? "


    The patient nodded, "yes, I feel it now!"

 Chapter 2441

    At this moment, the patient''s wife and old mother''s face is a smile, tears are uncontrollable fell down.


    Because before he came here, the patient''s legs didn''t feel at all. Even if he knocked hard, he wouldn''t feel it. Now he feels it. That''s the hope.


    "What Han doctors heard the patient''s words, but they screamed. They couldn''t believe it. Muyue''s treatment really made the patient feel so obvious.


    "How can it be? Are you sure it''s not because Mu Yue is from China and you helped her, so you lied to us?" Anyihuan angrily questioned the patient.


    In anyihuan''s heart, it''s such a guess that the patient will say that he has feelings now in order to let muyue win, not really.


    When the patient heard anyihuan''s words, his face looked very ugly. He looked at her discontentedly. "I''m not so shameless as you. We Chinese people don''t do such rogue things. I say we have feelings, we have feelings!"


    How dare you call him a liar!


    He clearly felt that his legs had feelings, not the heartbreaking pain when Mu Yue crushed the bone.


    When an Yihuan heard the patient''s sarcastic remarks, she suddenly became angry and flushed. Subconsciously, she wanted to slap the patient hard.


    What''s more, muyue said that she would forget it. Even the patient who begged for their treatment dared to be arrogant in front of her and sneer at herself.


    "Ah


    However, before the slap fell, there was a scream of women''s pain.


    Everyone was surprised to see what happened suddenly.


    Anyi Huan covered her wrist with a painful look on her face, and quickly pulled out the silver needle on her wrist.


    Just now, anyihuan''s hand didn''t fall on the patient''s face. Instead, she had a silver needle on her wrist. Where did this silver needle come from?


    Subconsciously, we all go to find out who shot this silver needle.


    Just in turn head of time, public see Mu Yue that icy eyes.


    Yes, Mu Yue opened his eyes, the dark eyes in a cold, so locked in an Yihuan''s body.


    Just now, although Mu Yue was adjusting her breath and recovering the internal power she had just consumed, she was always paying attention to the patient''s situation and the actions of these Korean doctors.


    She has a strong sense of vigilance for these Korean doctors'' dirty thoughts and malicious actions, and is afraid that they will do something.


    Sure enough, anyihuan did it. Although she didn''t want to hurt the patient''s legs, she couldn''t hit the patient''s face.


    She hit the patient in the face, but also hit them in the face of Chinese people, she will move, let her feel the pain.


    An Yihuan also found that the pain on her wrist was moyue''s hand. She almost went crazy and rushed to moyue, "you dare to hurt me!"


    Muyue looked at the rushing Anyi Huan, but he didn''t get up. He just raised his foot and kicked Anyi Huan''s knee.


    Anyi Huan Putong fell to the ground, fell a shit action, looks very embarrassed and miserable.


    All the people didn''t expect to see Anyi Huan so embarrassed. Qi Qi widened his eyes.


    Unfortunately, this picture was well recorded by the photographer, so that everyone in front of the TV could see it.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 2442

    No matter who saw Anyi Huan''s appearance at this time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You deserve it!"


    "It''s a good fall. The dog''s posture is absolutely standard!"


    "It''s a good fall, so you should fall more!"


    There must be something hateful about poor people, that is, anyihuan.


    This time, not only anyihuan lost face, but also the Korean doctors in Korea.


    Mu Yue looked down at an Yihuan lying on the ground with a sarcastic look, and said, "the game is not over yet, you give me a five body throw, I''m really surprised!"


    This words say, seem to be an Yi Huan oneself want to kneel to lie on the ground, not mu Yue kick her to lie on the ground.


    Anyi Huan lying on the ground, fell on the body a lot of places are a burst of pain.


    Fortunately, she didn''t blow her face, otherwise, she would be crazy.


    Finally, I got up from the ground, knowing that my face had not been wiped, I was slightly relieved.


    Although it is a sigh of relief, but, Anyi Huan is angry, turn head angry stare to Mu Yue, "you dare to kick me!"


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow fun looking at an Yi Huan, "I kick you, but, I this is self-defense, you can hit me, I can''t kick you!"


    "Of course you can''t kick me, I''m Korean!" Anyihuan is very rightfully shouting at muyue, threatening, "you dare to kick me, I will go to the embassy, to your Chinese government to complain!"


    Muyue stopped, but he laughed. He looked at anyihuan sarcastically, with a look at an idiot. "Ha ha, miss, don''t you know that there was an arrogant Korean before, and there was someone as stupid as you? Do you know what will happen to him now? "


    It seems that sometimes, people''s forgetfulness is still very big. The whole South Korea and Huaxia country are in uproar because of the big trouble before. Even other countries know it, but this woman doesn''t know it.


    "What... What!" Anyi Huan seems to really don''t know. She doesn''t understand what Mu Yue means.


    How does she feel? Looking at the smile on muyue''s face, a chill rises from the bottom of her heart. She can''t help losing her momentum. She asks muyue in a trembling voice.


    Muyue chuckled and kindly reminded, "you can go to inquire about the news. How did your Korean Ho''s consortium go bankrupt?"


    "He''s consortium?" Although anyihuan didn''t seem to know about muyue and he Li, she also knew about the collapse of he''s financial group. It was said that it was because it framed the people of China and damaged the reputation of the two countries that she went bankrupt.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, can''t help looking at Mu Yue with frightened eyes.


    She is very shocked, let Anyi Huan guess, is it all muyue under the hand?


    Mu Yue sees an Yi Huan''s frightened and stupefied look, and chuckles, directly ignoring her situation at this time.


    Time is almost up, muyue got up, went to the patient''s side, for the patient injection.


    People see moyue to give patients acupuncture and are curious to see moyue acupuncture.


    Compared with just now, moyue couldn''t get close to the patient for treatment, now they can all get close, standing by the bed and watching moyue give the patient the needle.


    Mu Yue''s needling for the patient is actually to insert the silver needle into the patient''s body, to introduce his internal force into the patient''s body, to help the patient regulate his body, and to speed up the recuperation of the bones and muscles in the patient''s legs.

 Chapter 2443

    Shocked for more than half an hour, muyue takes back her silver needle. She can feel that the internal Qi in her body has almost been exhausted.


    In order to treat the patient''s legs, and to make the patient recover faster, muyue will fight like this.


    If it is in accordance with the normal treatment time, certainly not so fast, the fastest also need more than a week, but at this moment, in order to win, muyue also can only use all the Qi in his body.


    Muyue uses his internal Qi to nourish the patient''s legs, muscles and bones.


    After half an hour''s continuous treatment, Mu Yue almost collapsed on the ground, but he wiped the sweat on his forehead, returned to his seat and said, "don''t take off the needle, I''ll take it in ten minutes!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, everyone is curious looking at the patient, don''t know the patient''s current situation is how.


    Dr. Howard asked the patient curiously, "this gentleman, how do you feel now? Can you tell us? Do you feel anything? "


    The patient thought about it and said with a kind of surprise, "I feel a heat flow in my legs. It''s very comfortable!"


    "Heat flow? Is that exaggeration? " Hearing the patient''s words, Liang Qianqiao said scornfully.


    When the patient heard Liang Qianqiao''s words, he rolled his eyes sarcastically. "If you want to know if it''s hot again, you can run out and let the car load it. Then, let the little goddess doctor treat you. Then you can feel whether it''s true or not."


    "You Liang Qianqiao''s face turned red when he heard the patient''s words.


    Shen Jiang said that when they heard the patient''s poisonous words, they couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. It''s really good. It''s so right. Let him experience it.


    "That''s right. If you want to experience it, you can also break your legs. Oh, no legs, just one leg!" The forest laughs at night and says sarcastically.


    Cheng Mo ran patted Lin midnight''s shoulder and said, "you don''t need one leg. In fact, you only need one leg! We are a friendly nation of China. We can''t let him get hurt too seriously, otherwise it will affect the international image of China


    "Well, that''s right. Just break your leg!" Lin ziye nodded in agreement.


    Lin ziye''s words made Liang Qianqiao and other Korean doctors show their anger and stare at them.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others directly ignored the advice of several young children. The only thing they cared about was whether the patient''s legs could be cured?


    Dr. wells was shocked and looked at the patient in front of him. "Miss moyue, are you sure this patient can see the effect on the spot?"


    Mu Yue opened his eyes, trying to cover up his fatigue, light said, "yes, but it can''t be very obvious, wait a minute, you can see the effect!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, wells was shocked.


    Wells Biddle is a leader in orthopedics in China, and also a leader.


    Just now, he had read the patient''s medical record and saw the bad condition of the patient''s legs.


    If he comes across this patient, it will take him a week at the earliest to really get results after the operation.

 Chapter 2444

    Ten minutes of waiting is fast, but it''s also long.


    Both the audience in front of the TV and the students on the scene are waiting with expectation and looking at the patient and Mu Yue on the stage curiously. They all hope to see this moment of miracle.


    Mu Yue teased for ten minutes, opened his eyes, slightly restored some internal Qi, but it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    However, although only recovered a little, but also able to deal with the next thing, have the strength to help the patient legs on the silver needle to take down.


    "You try first, can your legs move?" After Mu Yue put away the silver needle, he said to the patient.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the patient sat up and moved his legs.


    All of them are staring their eyes wide, want to see if the patient is really able to move their legs.


    The students sitting in the audience all stretched their necks and looked at the stage curiously. However, because the distance was too far and there were so many experts and doctors around the patients on the stage, they could not see them.


    The patient began to move his legs slowly. This time, instead of moving with his hands, he really used his legs.


    Before his treatment, his legs couldn''t even move. Now, he has to rely on his own ability to move his legs.


    Korean doctors are staring their eyes, to see if the patient is really able to move.


    Muyue soft mouth, comfort the patient, give him strength, "don''t be too urgent, slowly, as long as move a few can, prove that your legs can move on their own, don''t have to stand up!"


    The patient nodded, suppressing the excitement in his heart and expecting to move his legs.


    Although the waiting time was only ten seconds, everyone''s heart seemed to jump to his throat, and a layer of sweat came out on his nervous forehead, especially those Korean doctors.


    Pang Dong and others prayed in their hearts, "don''t move, don''t move, don''t move, it means we win!"


    At this moment, they have forgotten that they are a doctor. They should think about the patient''s condition and pray for the patient''s recovery. But this time, they are cursed.


    Does curse really work?


    Obviously, it''s useless!


    The patient moved his leg slowly under the gaze of everyone and the round stare of everyone in front of the TV.


    Originally close legs, a leg slowly move to the side.


    "Move... Move!"


    "It''s really moving!"


    "Oh, my God, the man with disabled legs was really cured by muyue!"


    "Really? Is it really the patient who moved it himself? "


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How could it be?"


    "Can the disabled legs be cured?"


    "Miracle doctor, it''s the miracle doctor of Hua Tuo''s rebirth and Bian Que''s living!"


    There was a cry of wonder and disbelief.


    The students in the audience behind the scene couldn''t see it. Otherwise, the screams of so many people would almost lift the whole roof.


    However, even without these students, Dr. wells, Dr. Howard and others around the patient witnessed the birth of this miracle, and burst into exclamation.

 Chapter 2445

    Gu Han excitedly raised his hands and jumped up. His mouth was also a burst of cheering and shouting, "it''s really moving, yeah!"


    "This kind of illness was really cured by muyue. Who is she?" Shen Jiang language mouth a burst of mumbling, a face of incredible and incredible.


    Just now, they also had a look at the patient''s illness cases, and they all secretly thought in their hearts whether they could treat the patient''s legs, whether they could cure them, and how long they could cure them.


    Now, we can see that moyue can really make the patients'' legs move in less than an hour. How can we not shock and surprise them.


    Annie covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Dr. wells, who was beside her. "Wells, if it''s you, how much time can you spend?"


    Dr. wells swallowed a mouthful of water and stared at the patient who moved his legs gently on the hospital bed, "I... if I want the patient to have such action, it will take at least, at least a month! But... "


    What he had in mind before was to have a good result. It was the healing of the patient, but he could not move.


    The active time needs to be extended later, at least one month, to move gently like this, and the patient will feel pain.


    At this time, although the patient''s face is a bit painful, it seems that the movement also brings him severe pain, but his face is with a bright smile, a smile full of hope.


    He never thought that pain could make him so happy and excited.


    Although there was severe pain in his legs, at this moment, he could feel that the legs were still his own.


    Standing on the edge of the hospital bed, his wife and old mother were filled with tears when they saw the situation of their son.


    "Move, move, really move!" The old mother''s face was full of tears, and her mouth was murmuring, "it''s really moving, immortal, living immortal!"


    It is only when they have been taking care of the patient''s relatives that they know that they could not even move their legs before.


    So, now that the patient can move his legs, I feel that the light of hope is really rising in the dark.


    Mu Yue looked at the patient in front of him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He comforted and explained to the patient, "now you will still be in pain. Next, don''t move your legs violently for a week. Just move them left and right on the bed. I will prescribe a pair of medicine for you. After a week, come to see me at the medicated restaurant!"


    The patient''s wife and old mother heard muyue''s words, directly knelt on the ground, and said to muyue, "benefactor, you are the great benefactor of our family!"


    "Fairy, you are the fairy photographed by heaven. You are my old lady''s savior. My old lady will bless you sooner or later." The old man also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to muyue.


    Muyue quickly asked people to help the patient''s family members kneeling on the opposite side of the bed, "don''t kneel, I can''t stand it, first help them up!"


    Liu Feiyan, an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, saw the patient''s appearance and quickly helped them up, comforting them not to be too excited.

 Chapter 2446

    There''s no need for muyue to show off to those Korean doctors. Gu Han and Lin ziye have already replaced her and made trouble to the Korean doctors.


    "How''s it going? This patient''s legs have indeed been cured! " Gu Han''s hands cross his waist and glares at Pang Dong.


    Cheng Mo Ran is also smiling at the Korean doctors, provocative said, a face of schadenfreude, "Hey, that is, how do you say it now!"


    "What else can I say? Don''t talk, just take action. Kneel down! " Lin ziye pretended to be very heroic and said with a wave of his hand.


    Situ Zhao also laughed and said, "yes, if I had a soft leg, I would kneel down and speak with my mouth!"


    It''s very interesting to hear these Korean doctors.


    They really feel that their legs are softening. They really feel that muyue is too terrible and evil.


    How can muyue''s medical skill be so powerful? Are they really going to lose? Do you really have to kneel?


    But he didn''t want to be humiliated and didn''t want to kneel down.


    Wu Jiangsong and Tian Feng look at each other. They have a tacit understanding and don''t speak. Now they all want to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    I really don''t want to stay here any longer. I just feel that if I stay here any longer, I will lose my face.


    Among the kneeling people, there are also their own disciples. Although they don''t kneel down by themselves, their own disciples kneel down. As masters, they will also be humiliated.


    The cameraman''s camera lens is aimed at Pang Dong and other Han doctors. It seems that he is waiting for them to kneel down and get ready to take the most wonderful picture.


    Mu Yue also turns his head, light looking at Pang Dong and others, especially Liang Qianqiao, just now is he said to kneel first.


    "Who said kneel first?" Mu Yue light asks a way.


    Although is asking, but, everybody''s line of sight all fell on Liang Qianqiao''s body.


    Even the camera is aimed at Liang Qianqiao, which makes Liang Qianqiao''s face suddenly pale, staring at muyue.


    Liang Qianqiao faces the cameras on the other side, all of them facing himself. His lips are white and his body is shaking.


    Gu Han snorted and said sarcastically, "wasn''t that arrogant just now? Should you admit defeat? "


    "That is, whether we lose or not!" Shen Jiangyu also reminded Pang Dong, "this leader, let''s talk about it!"


    Pang Dong blushed, and several cameras also targeted him, which made his face muscles shake and smoke.


    Liu Xinning held his chest in both hands and looked at Pang Dong sarcastically, "Oh, our time is limited, and we are going to have dinner soon. You kneel quickly, and we can go back to lunch!"


    "Yes, yes, we have to celebrate when we go back, but I have prepared a bottle of first-class daughter red!" Situ Zhao also said with an excited smile.


    Muyue''s treatment, a treatment is a morning, it is almost lunch.


    The game has really ended, they can really celebrate, so, everyone can''t wait to go back to have a big celebration.


    But, this also must be in the South Korean do what they should do, first kneel down to admit defeat, let them really enjoy the feeling of victory.

 Chapter 2447

    "Hurry up, as long as you keep your promise, you can leave here as soon as possible, or you will lose face even more!" Gu Han complacently reminds Pang Dong.


    Shen Jiangyu was also very kind to remind Pang Dong, "that is, if you don''t admit your mistake, we can''t leave, and all the people in China and Korea are watching you in front of the TV!"


    Although Liang Qianqiao was very unwilling and wanted to leave like this, looking at the Chinese people around him, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to leave here.


    Thinking of this, Liang Qianqiao could only bite his teeth, lowered his head, closed his eyes and knelt on the ground.


    Tan Shuai''s heart is also doing a fierce struggle, hesitating whether to kneel down. When he saw Liang Qianqiao kneeling, he was surprised, but his heart was also shaken. Did he really kneel down?


    Cheng Muran didn''t have any pity for xiangxiyu at all. He pointed to Anyi Huan and said, "come on, miss, you were very noisy before. Get down on your knees quickly!"


    Anyi Huan clenches her lower lip. Her whole beautiful face is red. She feels that she is really slapped by Cheng Muran.


    And then not reconciled to anger and resentment of stare Mu Yue, want to kill her.


    In the end, anyihuan had no choice but to close her eyes and kneel on the ground.


    One kneels down and then another. Both of them have knelt down. There are only three left.


    Shen Jiang language curled his mouth and looked at Pang Dong sarcastically, with a posture that had nothing to do with me. "Oh, the captain of Han Yi, don''t you want to admit defeat? Do you still need to compare with Mu Yue? We don''t mind having Mu Yue compare with you again. Well, I heard that you are very good at the prescription, so... "


    Pang Dong heard Shen Jiang language point to his name, but also to let himself and muyue prescription competition, and can''t help but think of yesterday''s things, suddenly his face became very ugly, is not happy to stare at muyue.


    And then, like Anyi Huan, they knelt on the ground.


    Captain they all knelt down, the rest of song Wanjia and Tan Shuai can only kneel on the ground.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Liu Xinning, with a smile, pointed to tan Shuai and said, "originally, I wanted you to fulfill your promise. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat excrement live? I haven''t seen it yet


    When Tan Shuai heard Liu Xinning''s words, his face was as ugly as eating a dead fly. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and his head was lower.


    I regret it. Why should I be so hard? Fortunately, I knelt a little earlier. Otherwise, I would be forced to eat excrement.


    At this moment, Tan Shuai wants to finish what he should say, and then leave, so that he won''t be caught by them again.


    "Yes, they all kneel down! Repeat what Mu Yue asked you to say Cheng Moran took a piece of paper and said with a grin, "this is what I just asked the cameraman to record what you want to say." the Chinese medicine is orthodox. The Han doctors are just thieves who do not flow in. They steal the essence of the Chinese medicine of the Republic of China, and replace the Chinese medicine with delusions.

 Chapter 2448

    The note in Cheng Mo Ran''s hand shows that Pang Dong and others really want to install it on the wall. They really want to kill themselves.


    However, if you think that you are still a good young man and haven''t lived enough, you''d better not die.


    After thinking about it, Tan Shuai was the first to look at the note in Cheng Muran''s hand and read it, almost biting it word by word.


    At this time, Tan Shuai''s feeling is really like eating excrement.


    With the words in the note, Tan Shuai stands up directly from the ground, bends and rushes out of the crowd.


    This time, the people around did not stop Tan Shuai from leaving. What he should do has already been done.


    As for what to eat excrement, let''s forget it. If we really do it, it is estimated that the diplomatic relations between the two countries will also have an impact, so we will not force it. This is what Mu Haihua reminds Mu Yue.


    Tan Shuai left, Pang Dong left four people, looking at Tan Shuai so left himself, four people are in the heart secretly scolded a, but also helpless, can only obediently is also according to the content of the note in Cheng Muran''s hand read up.


    Four people will finish the above content, have left the scene.


    It is estimated that the five of them will directly pack their own luggage and then go back to their own country!


    "Yeah, yeah!" Looking at the back of anyihuan, the last one to leave, Shen Jiangyu, Liu Xinning and others all jumped up and clapped their hands.


    Gu Han hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder excitedly and said with a smile, "we''re going to have a celebration banquet, too!"


    Mu Yue glanced at the scene, did not see Yang Shiying, a sneer in the heart, did not appear?


    "I won''t go, I''m a little tired, I need to go back to rest!" Mu Yue shook his head and refused to say.


    Now all the internal forces in her body have been exhausted, so she must go back to recuperate and recover her internal forces.


    Moreover, she had an ominous premonition that she had to recover her internal power immediately, otherwise, she would not be able to deal with what really happened.


    Hear Mu Yue unwilling to follow them, Gu Han their faces are showing a look of regret and disappointment.


    Gu Han grabs Mu Yue''s arm in both hands and persuades her, "Mu Yue, you can go with us."


    They don''t know that Mu Yue just used his internal power, and almost exhausted his internal power. So, at this exciting moment, they still hope that Mu Yue will go with them.


    But mu Yue still shook his head, "I won''t go, sorry, I''m a little tired!"


    Shen Jiangyu patted Gu Han on the shoulder, looked at Mu Yue''s tired face, and said, "well, let''s not persuade Mu Yue. I think she''s really tired too. She''s been in high-intensity treatment all morning. She must be very tired!"


    After hearing Shen Jiang''s words, Gu Han saw that Mu Yue was really tired, so he could only nod, "OK, then... Let''s put it off till evening!"


    "You go and play. I don''t know if I can have a good rest in the afternoon. Just go and make it clear. Don''t care about me!" Mu Yue gently smiles, comforts Shen Jiang language them, "moreover, in the afternoon I have more important things to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Han immediately asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue winked at Gu Han, "don''t you find that there is no one here? I still have a bet to make


    "Oh, how can I forget her? Yes, the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company. Damn it, this woman didn''t come!" Gu Han immediately scolds her.

 Chapter 2449

    Muyue was escorted away from the auditorium, but there were still many reporters following him.


    Among them, there is Xiao Junyan with a cap.


    Xiao Junyan can feel that mu Yuegang''s treatment has exhausted her strength in her body. Now she is the weakest. If someone really wants to do harm to her, then she will be very difficult to protect herself.


    Mu Yue is too tired, and his internal power is almost exhausted. He has some empty feet when he walks. He feels that he has exhausted his strength when he can walk, so he doesn''t pay attention to the dangerous situation around him, let alone Xiao Junyan who follows him.


    If it is normal, she has already felt Xiao Junyan''s existence, and can feel the crisis she will face after going out.


    Under the escort, muyue did not let the reporters get close and walked out of the auditorium, but saw Yang Shiying standing outside the auditorium.


    Yang Shiying has a smile on her face, which is very insipid. It seems that the person who is about to lose her shares in the company is not her, but someone else.


    Muyue saw that Yang Shiying would appear in front of her. A look of surprise flashed across her face. She never thought that she would appear in front of her.


    "The chairman of Minxian cosmetics company!"


    "Damn, is this a promise to fulfill?"


    "Great news! Hurry up


    After that, the reporters who originally wanted to interview muyue, when they saw Yang Shiying, it was like a hungry wolf found delicious prey, and they all walked towards her quickly.


    Yang Shiying is still standing in the same place. She doesn''t care about the reporters who are surrounded by her. She looks up and looks at Mu Yue. The smile on her face disappears, and her look is very cold.


    "Muyue, you are very good. You are really good. I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling!" What Yang Shiying said was a bit gnashing of teeth.


    Mu Yue smile, light said, "can be willing to admit defeat, I will let my people up to receive your company''s shares!"


    Yang Shiying said coldly, "don''t think you can be proud if you get the shares of our company. You can''t be fat all of a sudden. Don''t be held up to death!"


    Even if moyue can eat his own company, so what?


    She felt that with moyue''s ability, she could not run her own company. At that time, if she let some people make trouble, she would spend more money.


    "If I can eat, I won''t worry you!" Mu Yue lips Cape raised a put on light shallow confidence smile, said.


    "I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose. Since I lost, I lost!" Yang Shiying, with an air of indifference, said with great momentum. She also took out a document in her hand and a move to hand it to Mu Yue. "This is the share of our company, and this is your reward!"


    Muyue really didn''t expect that Yang Shiying, who was so crazy and unwilling to admit defeat, would hand over her shares so quickly.


    In fact, even if you don''t have this share, as long as you have that bet, you can get Yang Shiying''s share in Minxian cosmetics company.


    However, since Yang Shiying has sent it, she doesn''t mind taking it.


    Seeing this scene, all the photographers and reporters are shooting Mu Yue and Yang Shiying for a while, ready to shoot the next shocking scene. This is their keen sense as reporters.

 Chapter 2450

    The two mercenaries who had been waiting for a long time saw that someone came out of the auditorium suddenly, so they all got ready.


    Sure enough, before long, Yang Shiying got out of the car and stood on the square outside the auditorium, deliberately giving the two mercenary killers a chance to snipe muyue.


    Now it''s the only way to make them succeed in killing muyue.


    "Ready! It''s coming out! " The two men showed bloodthirsty smiles at the corners of their mouths. They raised the gun they had prepared and pointed it at the exit of the auditorium.


    The first sniper, they failed, this time they will not allow failure.


    As long as muyue appears in their sniping sight, they can kill muyue.


    At this moment, we do not know, there are two people with guns, at them.


    "Wow, it''s amazing! It''s just a company''s shares! "


    "I thought the chairman of Minxian cosmetics company would deny it. Unexpectedly, she sent it herself!"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would never hand over the shares of such a large company. It would be hundreds of millions of money!"


    "My God, muyue is so powerful!"


    "Idol, muyue is my idol!"


    "Come on! Idol, go and get the fruits of your victory


    Reporters and cameramen are murmuring one by one, looking at muyue''s eyes are full of deep worship and admiration.


    Mu Yue takes a meaningful look at Yang Shiying who is standing in the same place, holding the documents in his hand.


    Although Mu Yue thinks that some Yang Shiying is eccentric, he can''t understand it.


    Muyue has never been attacked by a sniper. Before, he was attacked by martial arts. He didn''t expect that for a moment, so he didn''t have any defense against Yang Shiying, who had no fighting power. He walked slowly towards Yang Shiying.


    Mu Yue walked and said with a smile, "since you have sent it to me, I can''t do without it. It''s money. No one has ever refused it!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue walking towards Yang Shiying, also following her, but just at this time, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rings.


    Xiao Junyan steps slightly a meal, quickly took out his mobile phone, know this time to call their own people, only one, that is Ye Tianming, it must be himself let him investigate the situation investigation clear.


    Ye Tianming''s rapid voice came out and said to Xiao Junyan, "boss, are you at the scene of the game?"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan frowned tightly, his face looked very serious, and his body faintly sent out a chill.


    "Boss, I''ve received news that Yang Shiying has found some mercenaries who may want to snipe the younger martial sister. Now they are around the school, ready to snipe the younger martial sister. Don''t let the younger martial sister go out!" Ye Tianming quickly tells Xiao Junyan about his investigation.


    When Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s words, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a cold light burst out from his eyes.


    Snipe muyue!


    As a soldier''s keen intuition, scanning around the high, you can see that only the top of the teaching building.


    A flash of light flashed through Xiao Junyan''s eyes, with a thump in his heart.


    Turn your head and see Mu Yue walking slowly towards the steps. Regardless of the mobile phone in your hand, fly directly to Mu Yue.


    "Yue, get out of the way!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, two dull gunshots came from the top of the opposite teaching building.

 Chapter 2451

    Mu Yue suddenly heard a familiar cry in his ear.


    She wanted to see the direction of the sound, to find the one she had missed for a long time.


    However, before she turned around, she ran into a firm and warm embrace, and her eyes were whirling.


    "Poof, poof! Pa Pa


    The sound of bullets penetrating into the ground rang out in the bustling scene.


    For a moment, all the people didn''t react. They all looked at the situation in front of them.


    Also at this moment, the original bustling venue was quiet.


    Just now, the mobile phone thrown out by Xiao Junyan fell to the ground. On the other side of the call, ye Tianming only heard Xiao Junyan''s frightened cry, and then there was no sound.


    Ye Tianming''s heart suddenly jumps. He hears Xiao Junyan call Mu Yue to get away. He knows that the current situation is very tense.


    So, quickly stepped on the accelerator, the car, like a rocket, flew into the Capital University.


    After knowing that muyue may be in danger, ye Tianming comes to Jingcheng University. As soon as he arrives at the school gate, he receives the news of his subordinates'' investigation.


    Fortunately, because it''s still national day, there is no one on the way to the school. Ye Tianming soon flies to the side of the auditorium.


    Like Xiao Junyan, he is also a professional soldier. He just glanced around and found the only best sniping point around.


    Ye Tianming''s cultivation is very high, and his vision is better than ordinary people. When he squints, he sees two shadows on the top of the teaching building.


    After finding the target, ye Tianming''s body flashed and flew to the top of the building.


    On the square outside the auditorium, Mu Yue bumps into a firm embrace, subconsciously wants to push, but feels a familiar feeling.


    Mu Yue suddenly raised his head and saw the familiar handsome face of the demon. His face showed a look of surprise and joy, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue dead pressure on his body, a hand still holding her back of the head, to avoid just holding her to the ground, her head knock to the ground.


    "Yue, are you hurt?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and asked Mu Yue tenderly and attentively.


    Mu Yue blinked a pair of bright eyes looking at Xiao Junyan, eyes are deep thoughts, a moment later, eyes filled with crystal tears.


    Subconsciously, she directly ignored the environment here and now, buried her head in Xiao Junyan''s arms and began to cry.


    Xiao Junyan did not get Mu Yue''s answer, but heard her cry, suddenly some flustered up, "Yue, what''s the matter with you? Did it happen somewhere? Did you get hurt somewhere? Don''t cry


    Muyue is directly ignoring Xiao Junyan''s concern and anxiety, crying in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan''s forehead instantly erupted a layer of sweat, and his heart became more flustered and worried.


    He wants to get up and check the condition of muyue''s body. Is there any injury.


    However, he was afraid that after he got up, the two snipers would have to snipe muyue. He could only press muyue under his own body first. In this way, even the two snipers could not hurt muyue.


    "Damn it Xiao Junyan is very cold and seldom scolds others. At this moment, he can''t help but scold.


    If he can, he really wants to tear those two killer snipers to pieces.

 Chapter 2452

    Mu Yue blinked a pair of crystal red eyes looking at Xiao Junyan, "brother Xiao, are you back?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, back, do you have any injury?"


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head and looked around in doubt. "What happened?"


    Falling in love with women are easy to become stupid, so, for a moment, Mu Yue did not respond to what happened.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, comforted her, "there are mercenaries sniping you, don''t worry, it''s OK, ye Tianming will solve people right away!"


    "What? Sniper When Mu Yue heard this, his eyes and pupils shriveled, and his thoughts and happiness disappeared in an instant. Instead of worrying, he quickly pushed Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, please let me go! You are in danger now


    Xiao Junyan is to let Mu Yue push himself, but there is no movement, the corner of the lip is still a gentle doting smile, comforting her, "nothing, their goal is not me, will not hurt me!"


    Now Mu Yue is so dangerous, how can he let her push him away?


    He didn''t have much time, so it''s better to exchange his life for her safety, which... Is enough!


    Muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, but he was more flustered and worried. In his eyes, the tears that had been retracted because of the sniper news came out again, "elder martial brother Xiao, please let me go quickly, you will be very dangerous, do you know?"


    Xiao Junyan is to embrace Mu Yue more tightly, press her under his body, hands are also tightly holding her head, gentle in her ear comfort, "nothing, right away, right away, ye Tianming has gone to deal with it!"


    Unless ye Tianming gives the news, he will never let her go.


    And just because of the sudden incident of shooting and sniping, the reporters who were so scared that they all screamed and ran around with their heads in their arms.


    They never thought that there would be shooting in such a public.


    Naturally, they are also very worried that they will become the next target of sniping.


    As a result, a group of people either hold their heads or hold up their cameras in front of their heads, looking for shelter.


    The only one not so flustered as these people should be Yang Shiying.


    Although Yang Shiying knows that these mercenaries will snipe Mu Yue with guns, she is also afraid that those people will shake their hands, or they may not be accurate enough. If they don''t aim at Mu Yue, they will accidentally hit her, which will be a big injustice.


    Therefore, although Yang Shiying didn''t worry much, she still found shelter to avoid sniping.


    I don''t know if it''s because muyue really saved a lot of people and accumulated a lot of virtue, because these reporters ran around blindly, so that the two snipers on the roof couldn''t find muyue''s figure, let alone aim at muyue who was pressed by Xiao Junyan.


    The muzzle of the gun moved around, but he didn''t find the target he wanted to snipe.


    "Where the hell are the people?" The two men are scolded, for can''t find muyue figure is very dissatisfied and anxious.


    The black man''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his words were even colder. He gently pulled the trigger with his fingers and said, "kill a few people who are in the way first!"


    "Touch!"

 Chapter 2453

    Black people want to pull the trigger and kill a few people who get in the way of sight.


    However, before his fingers pulled the trigger, his body flew out, and there was a scream in his mouth.


    Another foreign man, hearing the voice coming from his ear, subconsciously looked around him and saw a cold light flash. His hands were in severe pain and blood splashed.


    "Ah ah..." the Yellow haired foreign man uttered a shrill scream. He saw that his hands holding the sniper gun had been broken, leaving only two bloody arms. The upper part of the arm was left, and the lower part was lying on the ground stained with blood, and his right finger was still pulling the trigger.


    The Yellow haired foreign man was wallowing on the ground in pain. He never thought that this would happen.


    What''s more, his heart was cold. He didn''t find that someone had already sneaked to them, and beat his companion out, and his arms were broken.


    Ye Tianming, holding a saber with cold light in his hand, turns his head and looks at the black man who has vomited blood on the ground.


    Looking at the black man trying to get up from the ground, his figure flashed again. The saber in his hand flashed, cut the black man''s feet, and directly broke his hamstring, so that he would not escape.


    "Tut! How dare you! How dare you come to China to kill my younger martial sister! Who gave you the courage Ye Tianming''s eyes flashed cold light, looking coldly at the two foreign mercenaries in the pool of blood.


    Unfortunately, he just came a little late and let the two men shoot two shots, which made him very worried about the situation of muyue.


    But just now when he called Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junyan directly abandoned his mobile phone. He wanted to contact Xiao Junyan, but he couldn''t ask about the situation.


    After thinking about it, ye Tianming takes out his mobile phone and dials moyue''s mobile phone number.


    Anyway, now that these two guys have been abandoned, there will be no danger. He is also relieved to inform the younger martial sister first to make them feel at ease.


    Muyue, who is pressed by Xiao Junyan to lie on the ground, wants to push away the person who is pressing on him, but he can''t push away. He can only be worried.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone in muyue''s pocket rang.


    Mu Yue a Leng, want to take his mobile phone, but, by Xiao Junyan tightly hold, pressure on the ground, simply can''t move.


    "Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao, you let me go, i... I''ll take my cell phone!" Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan and reminds him.


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t move, still pressing Mu Yue, comforting and persuading her, "no, it''s still dangerous!"


    No matter who is calling now, he won''t answer, absolutely can''t let muyue have a little chance to expose in danger.


    When muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t know what to say about elder martial brother Xiao.


    A moment of worry and anxiety, but also because of his words and disappeared half.


    On the other side, ye Tianming, holding the phone all the time, listened to the murmuring voice on the phone and muttered, "is there anything wrong with little younger martial sister? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? "


    Looking at the two people who fell in the pool of blood, thinking about it, they were stunned to avoid their own death or suffering to escape.

 Chapter 2454

    Ye Tianming stunned the two guys and came to the venue.


    Looking at the quiet field in front of him, he touched his nose and turned around. His sight also fell on Xiao Junyan who pressed muyue on the ground.


    "Cough, cough, boss!" Ye Tianming can''t help reminding Xiao Junyan.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s cry, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue look up and see ye Tianming standing in front of them.


    As soon as you see the appearance of Ye Tianming, you know that the sniper has been subdued by Ye Tianming.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s OK!" Mu Yue pushed Xiao Junyan to comfort him.


    Xiaojunyan this time no objection, will moyue from the ground to help up, and is careful to pat off the dust on her body.


    "Was there any injury?" Xiao Junyan is still concerned about asked a mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and rolled his eyes at him? what about you? Did you get hurt? "


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head, lowers his head and looks at Mu Yue carefully. It seems that he has some doubts about Mu Yue''s words. He really doesn''t get hurt under his own examination, which is the real peace of mind.


    Knowing that muyue is no longer in danger, Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming coldly and asks, "who are you?"


    Ye Tianming pointed his thumb to the teaching building behind him and said, "on the top of the building, I made them dizzy!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, eyes are still with cold light.


    Muyue knew that people had been arrested, and he was relieved. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, and grasped his arm with both hands. "Elder martial brother Xiao, how can you be here? When did you come back? "


    Ye Tianming hears Mu Yue''s question and throws meaningful and gloating eyes at Xiao Junyan. He smiles secretly in his heart, "Hey, boss, you''re dead now!"


    "I haven''t been back long. I don''t want to disturb you!" Xiao Junyan look flat said, not because what he said is a lie and revealed guilty.


    Muyue likes Xiao Junyan, so he also chooses to trust what he says, so at this time, he also trusts his words very much.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I miss you!" Mu Yue raises his eyes, and his eyes are full of deep tenderness. He looks at Xiao Junyan infatuated.


    Xiao Junyan to on Mu Yue that pair of water tender eyes, the heart is mercilessly one tremble, both hands all have some tiny tremble, hugged her slender waist, tightly hugged her into own bosom, gentle say, "I miss you too!"


    Ye Tianming watched the two men sprinkle dog food in front of him, and he coughed twice to remind them of the occasion.


    Mu Yue heard Ye Tianming cough, but also back to God, where he is, instant, cheek red.


    He missed Xiao Junyan so much that he forgot the situation here.


    "Boss, do you want to arrest Yang Shiying?" Ye Tianming looks at the blushing and shy Mu Yue with a smile and turns to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, "is there any evidence?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianming nodded and laughed, "besides, those two guys are still alive!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at Yang Shiying, who was hiding behind a car and squatting on the ground with his head in his arms.


    It seems that the people here thought that the sniper had not been subdued and worried about being hurt, so they all hid behind the shelter they were looking for and did not dare to come out.

 Chapter 2455

    Ye Tianming walked towards Yang Shiying with a sneer, came to her and picked her up.


    Yang Shiying looked at her collar being picked up and glared, "what are you doing! Let go of me


    "You are so brave that you dare to let someone kill your younger martial sister!" Ye Tianming looks at Yang Shiying with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Yang Shiying looks angry in her eyes and shouts at Ye Tianming angrily.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Shiying doesn''t show a guilty heart. In fact, she doesn''t know that ye Tianming''s younger martial sister is mu Yue.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t understand, do I? Let me introduce my younger martial sister''s name, and you will know. My younger martial sister''s name is muyue. Do you know? " Ye Tianming sneers again and reminds Yang Shiying kindly.


    Sure enough, when Yang Shiying heard Ye Tianming''s introduction, she was shocked and guilty.


    Yang Shiying is still unwilling to admit all this, stuttering refutes Ye Tianming, "what... Let people kill muyue, you don''t spit!"


    Ye Tianming nodded and looked at Yang Shiying''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. His voice was extremely cold. "If you don''t admit it, you can. I''ll let you admit it!"


    At this time, all the people in the auditorium came out one after another, but when they came out, they were surprised and puzzled to see some strange scenes.


    "This... This is what happened?"


    A group of people only saw microphones, cameras or cameras lying everywhere on the empty field.


    When Dr. Howard and others saw the scene here, they all asked curiously, "what happened here?"


    "Don''t come out, there are snipers here!" A reporter who has experienced the incident just now is very kind to remind Dr. Huo Hua and others.


    "What?"


    After hearing this reporter''s words, all the people who came out were shocked. Some of them were still at the door, and they all hid in the auditorium.


    Ye Tianming waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ve subdued the sniper!"


    "True or false?" Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, the reporters and photographers all showed surprise and disbelief.


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "what do I cheat you for? I don''t see me standing here. If the sniper hadn''t been subdued, I would have had my head blown! "


    These words, let those who have just faced a sniper scene, one by one believe some.


    But there is still a trace of fear and worry in my heart. I flinch and stretch out my head. I look around and hesitate for a while before I come out.


    Just out of a group of people feel that this is a bit puzzling and outrageous, how can there be a sniper?


    Gu Han saw Yang Shiying in Ye Tianming''s hand and immediately cried, "Hey, this woman is here too! Just right! "


    Yang Shiying wants to take away Ye Tianming''s hand holding his clothes. However, ye Tianming''s hand is just like a pair of pliers. She can''t break it. She is angry and worried.


    "You let me go!" Yang Shiying angrily yells at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming turns to look at Yang Shiying coldly, "let you go? It''s impossible. You''d better go with me. I''m very brave. I dare to call mercenaries to come to China and kill my younger martial sister. I really can do it! "

 Chapter 2456

    "What?"


    The people who came out of the auditorium, hearing Ye Tianming''s words, were surprised and widened their eyes, as if they were shocked by his words.


    Shen Jiangyu and Gu Han look at Mu Yue with worried eyes.


    "Muyue, are you ok?" Gu Han ran to Mu Yue''s face and asked her about it.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, looked at Xiao Junyan, said with a smile, "it''s OK, elder martial brother Xiao saved me!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Gu Han hears Mu Yue''s words, and her heart is slightly relieved.


    Looking up, I saw Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue. Suddenly, his face showed a look of surprise. He secretly called in his heart. How handsome!


    "Muyue, what happened? Are you hurt? " Chen Yukun, Peng Zheng and others all came to Mu Yue one by one and asked her with concern.


    Muyue face the comfort of the people, his face showed a bright smile, comfort said, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "If it''s OK, we''re scared to death!"


    "Is there really a killer? Who''s going to kill you? "


    After hearing that muyue is OK, everyone is really at ease.


    Mu Yue took a look at Yang Shiying and said faintly, "who else can it be? I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry about it!"


    All the people follow Mu Yue''s line of sight to see Yang Shiying, who is controlled by Ye Tianming. Suddenly, a look of surprise and suddenness appears on her face.


    "Well, it''s this bitch!" Gu Han immediately cried out angrily.


    Lin ziye rolled up his sleeve and gritted his teeth viciously. "I''m not a coward. I dare to kill Mu Yue!"


    "To die!" Situ Zhao spits out two words, and also strides toward Yang Shiying, ready to teach her a lesson.


    Ye Tianming stopped them in the forest night. "We''ll take care of this. I''m going to take her away now."


    He can''t let them hurt Yang Shiying, because he knows that Xiao Junyan has to do it. As long as Xiao Junyan does it, he won''t have a chance. He has to teach Xiao Junyan a lesson after he goes back.


    If they beat Yang Shiying half to death first, he won''t have to play.


    "Are you a policeman?" Shen Jiang language, they heard Ye Tianming''s words, showing a look of surprise.


    Ye Tianming was dissatisfied with Shen Jiangyu, who doubted his identity. He took out his certificate and just flashed in front of them. "I''m a policeman, of course. I''m here to protect my younger martial sister!"


    "Younger martial sister? Who is it? " Lin ziye asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s muyue. Otherwise, what am I doing here? Let''s go Ye Tianming pushes away Shen Jiangyu and others who are standing in front of him and goes to Xiao Junyan, "boss, I''ll go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "don''t forget the rest!"


    Ye Tianming flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He said with a smile, "naturally I won''t forget them!"


    How could he forget those two guys? He had to go back first and let people stop their blood, otherwise, he would really die.


    Watching Ye Tianming and Yang Shiying leave, Shen Jiangyu and they surround Mu Yue, with worried and concerned looks on their faces.


    Muyue face so many hot care eyes, some flustered, "I''m a little tired, you all should do what to do!"

 Chapter 2457

    Thinking of what happened just now, Shen Jiangyu said, "muyue, let''s see you off!"


    "Yes, yes! Let''s see you off! " Gu Han also nodded in agreement and said with lingering fear.


    Chen Yukun, the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine, also nodded in agreement. They all wanted to send muyue, "we send you!"


    Muyue''s Chinese medicine skills are so superb, which is the only hope for their Chinese medicine to rise up. She can''t have any mistakes!


    Mu Yue is a little smile, looked at his side of Xiao Junyan, said, "don''t worry, I have Xiao elder martial brother to protect me, no one can hurt me!"


    "Is he... Your elder martial brother? Is it also from Xuanyi Cheng Mo ran surprised looking at Xiao Jun Yan, shocked asked.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "not really. In a word, don''t worry. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go first! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    He turned his head and looked at elder martial brother Xiao, "elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go back first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, bent down, and took Mu Yue in his arms. He was so surprised that Mu Yue cried, "brother Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "You are weak now, I will take you back!" Xiaojunyan not at ease looking at his arms of moyue, said.


    Thinking of his own situation, Xiao Junyan is really painful. If he leaves muyue like this, who will protect her in the future?


    Xiao Junyan, reluctant to give up, hugs Mu Yue in his arms more tightly.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know that Xiao Junyan thinks about his own affairs, but thinks that he is scared because of what happened just now, and thinks that he will lose her, so he will have such a move.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. It''s OK!" Mu Yue shows his face to Xiao Junyan and shows a gentle smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue in his arms, nodded gently, and said in a stuffy voice, "Hmm!"


    Gu Han looks at Xiao Junyan''s handsome figure and turns to leave, holding his chest in both hands, "Wow, how handsome!"


    "Don''t think about it. Muyue and he are the real couple!" Shen Jiang language rolled a roll eye, don''t have good spirit of remind to say.


    Gu Han''s adoration disappears, turns around and gives Shen Jiang Yu a hard kick, "I know, don''t want you to remind me!"


    She didn''t need Shen Jiang''s words to remind her. She knew it and saw it.


    Although she is to see Xiao Junyan''s appearance is very handsome evil, but, she also noticed, Xiao Junyan just line of sight has been in moyue''s body, eyes are full of deep concern and love.


    This kind of eyes, don''t think she doesn''t know what it means, such a good man, so soon was muyue to rob, really some envy!


    Shen Jiangyu''s instep is trampled on by Gu Han, and immediately he jumps around with his own foot in his arms, swearing, "Gu Han, you''re going to die, my feet are going to be trampled on by you!"


    Gu Han doesn''t apologize. She just hums to Shen Jiang Yu and turns around to ignore him.


    "It''s so unruly. I''ll see how you get married in the future!" Seeing Gu Han''s action, Shen Jiangyu grunts.


    "What a shame Chen Yukun scolded angrily.


    Peng Zheng also nodded, "yes, I must help Mu Yue! We can''t let the culprit go unpunished! "


    Chen Yukun waved his hand, "it''s OK. We don''t need to do this. Muyue will deal with it himself!"


    Who is muyue? Do you need them to help? unwanted! I don''t want to see who moyue is!


    So they just have to wait for the outcome of this.

 Chapter 2458

    Mu Yue is carried to the car by Xiao Junyan, eyes fixed looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaojunyan sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at muyue has been looking at himself, slightly side body, close to her, "what''s the matter? You just consumed too much internal power. Have a good rest and I''ll take you back! "


    Muyue also really felt that he was very tired now. He nodded with a smile, "well, when it''s time, tell me!"


    Just feel, Xiao Junyan in his side is very relaxed, also very safe, closed his eyes.


    Just a few seconds, there was a slight snore.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue just leaning on the co pilot''s seat, and soon fell asleep, showing a deep color of heartache in his dark eyes.


    Reach out and gently cut some broken hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    After seeing muyue for a while, Xiao Junyan started the car and drove steadily to the Mu''s courtyard.


    Xiao Junyan came to Mu''s courtyard, did not wake up Mu Yue, but carefully took Mu Yue down from the co pilot''s seat.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the exhaustion of internal power in my body or because the person beside me is Xiao Junyan. So Xiao Junyan didn''t wake up when he picked her out of the car.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the Mu Yue in his arms and doesn''t wake up. With a look of heartache in his eyes, he carries her into the Mu family courtyard.


    At this time, inside the hall of Mu''s family, they were very excited. Mu Yue defeated Han Yi once again. This time, he completely defeated them.


    When Xiao Junyan opens the door and walks in with muyue in his arms, everyone in the hall stops talking excitedly and turns to look at Xiao Junyan who walks in with muyue in his arms.


    See Xiao Junyan holding muyue move, and muyue is closed eyes against Xiao Junyan''s chest, all people are staring straight eyes, and then the face is showing a worried look.


    "Little yue''er!"


    "Sister Yue!"


    A group of people in a hurry towards Xiao Junyan around.


    Xiao Junyan body side side, don''t let them close to Mu Yue, remind of say, "light point!"


    "What''s the matter with sister Yue?" Mu Yutao stares at Xiao Junyan and asks him. Although his tone is full of anger and questioning, his voice is much smaller.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue in his arms and explained, "the treatment of internal power is exhausted. He is just too tired. Just have a sleep!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, people were relieved.


    The speed of master Mu is obviously not as fast as that of others. When he comes to hear Xiao Junyan''s explanation, he is also relieved and asks him, "how can you be with Xiao yue''er?"


    "I''ll get Yue!" Xiaojunyan light said, "I hold Yue up to rest, Yungong help her recover internal power!"


    They want to object to Mu Yutao, but when they hear Xiao Junyan''s words about Yungong, they really want to hit themselves in the face. They don''t have internal power, so they can''t help Mu Yue recover his internal power.


    A group of people can only wait for eyes, watching Xiao Junyan holding muyue upstairs.


    "Ma Dan, how can this bastard bring sister Yue back?" Mu Wenhao saw Xiao Junyan disappear in sight, immediately scolded.


    Mu Yutao snorted coldly, "the intention is sinister, it is clear that it is exposed!"


    "Well, you also don''t complain here, don''t go up to disturb smelly boy to help muyue recover!" Although Mu HaiYe is also a little upset, he still persuades these boys.


    "Oh Although they were not happy, they nodded obediently.

 Chapter 2459

    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue to her room, puts her on the soft bed and helps her cover the quilt.


    He didn''t help Mu Yue to recover his internal power in the same scene as in the TV series. Instead, he squatted by the bed, gently touched Mu Yue''s slender hands with both hands, and gently input his internal power into Mu Yue''s body.


    Muyue, who is sleeping, feels the power of Xiao Junyan''s input into her body, moistening her exhausted muscles and Dantian.


    The people below, looking at the upstairs, all turned their lips. How come they haven''t come down yet?


    "Why is it so slow?" Mu Hongbo frowned and said with some worry.


    Master Mu sat down on the sofa, drank a mouthful of tea, and said faintly, "what''s to worry about? Can that smelly boy do anything to hurt Xiao yue''er under our eyes?"


    "That guy''s courage is fat, in front of us still so to Yue younger sister hug!" Mu Wenhao was very upset and said, "I should hold sister Yue up!"


    Mu Yutao rolled his eyes, "you hold it up, who will give sister Yue Yungong?"


    "Cut, I just hold up, and did not say to give sister Yue Yun Gong!" Mu Wenhao snorted and said with a strong sense of reason.


    Mu Yutao ignored this guy directly.


    At this time, they did not know that muyue was shot.


    However, it soon spread to muhaihua. Chinese medicine in China and Korean medicine in South Korea were at war, and government officials also went there.


    After knowing that muyue was sniped, of course, it is necessary to report this matter to the above.


    When Mu Haihua heard the following report, he immediately slapped the table in front of him angrily, which made the Secretary standing in front of him who reported things to him startled.


    "Son of a bitch! Anyone here? Where is it now? " After Mu Haihua scolded, he immediately asked.


    The staff member reported to Mu Haihua and said, "just now a policeman took the man away. Miss Mu knew that man!"


    When Mu Haihua heard that Mu Yue knew him, he nodded and asked, "is little yue''er hurt?"


    "We don''t know about that. It was her elder martial brother who took Miss mu. He said he would take her back!" The staff said.


    "Elder martial brother? Did Xiao Junyan come back? " On hearing this, Mu Haihua nodded, "I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Haihua quickly called home and asked if Mu Yue had gone home, and didn''t know how safe Mu Yue was now.


    He never thought that someone would snipe Mu Yue, and it was the person of Yang Shiying''s school who had made a bet but didn''t want to fulfill it.


    The landline in Mu''s Hall rang. Mu Ziheng rushed to the phone, picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Ziheng, has Xiao yue''er come back yet?" Mu Haihua asked mu Ziheng.


    Mu Ziheng nodded and said, "come on, my brother-in-law will come back with her in his arms."


    "Come back with her? Is Xiao yue''er hurt? Damn it As soon as Mu Hai Hua heard that he was taken back, he immediately scolded him.


    "No, how could it hurt?" Mu Ziheng suddenly showed a puzzled look, "Er Bo, why can''t I understand what you mean?"


    "Your second uncle called?" Heard the name of Mu Ziheng, they all showed a little curiosity and puzzled.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 2460

    Mu HaiYe took the phone from mu Ziheng and put it in his ear, "Hello, second brother, how can you call back?"


    "I just heard Ziheng say that xiaoyue''er was sent back by Xiao Junyan, isn''t he hurt?" Mu Haihua heard the voice of Mu HaiYe and asked.


    "No, Xiao Junyan said that Xiao yue''er just consumed too much internal power and was too tired, so he fell asleep!" Mu HaiYe felt that something was wrong with what Mu Haihua asked, and asked curiously, "how? What happened? "


    Mu Haihua told Mu HaiYe about the sniping that happened before.


    Mu Hai Ye smell speech, immediately on the face showed shocked and angry look, "bastard, which damned bastard dare to send a sniper to kill small Yue son!"


    "What When master Mu heard the words of Mu HaiYe, he almost poured out the tea in the cup he was holding.


    Mu Yutao was also furious. He patted the table and yelled, "who? Which damned guy sent a sniper to kill sister Yue


    When he heard that muyue had been sniped, Mu Hongbo was also furious, and his mouth was swearing. "Ma Dan, I''m really brave. Even the little princess of our Mu family dares to kill me!"


    Thinking of muyue being sniped, Mu Wenhao almost jumped from the ground and ran upstairs, muttering, "is sister Yue hurt? No, I have to go up and see sister Yue! "


    "Oh, that guy just came back with sister Yue in his arms. Was sister Yue injured, but he didn''t tell us!" Mu Yutao also thought of something and followed Mu Wenhao upstairs.


    When Mu HaiYe saw Mu Yutao running up the stairs one by one, he was also very worried and wanted to go up the stairs with him, but he stayed rationally and asked Mu Haihua again, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Now what about the two snipers? Did you catch them? "


    "I don''t know about the sniper. I''m going to ask the smelly boy named Xiao. It''s best if Xiao yue''er is OK!" Mu Haihua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I have other things to do! I''ll send someone to investigate what''s going on! "


    "Well!" Mu HaiYe nodded and hung up the phone.


    Mu Laozi saw Mu HaiYe hang up the phone and asked anxiously, "what happened in the end?"


    "It''s nothing too big. I have to ask Xiao Junyan about the sniper. Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go up to see Xiao yue''er first and ask Xiao Junyan about it by the way!" Mu HaiYe comforts Mu Laozi and says.


    Master Mu nodded, "go ahead, ask quickly. If you don''t make it clear, my old man''s heart won''t come down!"


    Mu Haihua went upstairs with a serious look.


    At this time, Mu Yutao, who has already rushed into Mu Yue''s room, is worried and looks at Mu Yue on the bed.


    "Xiao Junyan, sister Yue was sniped by snipers before?" Mu Yutao asked Xiao Junyan with an eager tone.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yutao and knew that they must know about it. He nodded and comforted, "it''s OK, Yue is not hurt!"


    Get Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Mu Yutao they this just slightly relaxed a breath, "have nothing good, have nothing good!"


    Just now, they were really scared. When they heard that muyue had been sniped by snipers, when they saw Xiao Junyan holding her back, they naturally thought whether she was injured.

 Chapter 2461

    Mu Yutao asked Xiao Junyan with a cold face.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and said, "Yang Shiying, the mercenary you are looking for!"


    When he heard that Yang Shiying wanted to kill muyue, mu wenhaodun scolded him angrily and was ready to leave in a fierce way to find Yang Shiying for revenge. "Where''s that bitch, Ma Dan? I''m going to kill her! "


    Xiao Junyan hands are still dead, holding Mu Yue''s slender hands, light said, "no, I have let people catch her!"


    "Caught? So fast? " Mu Wenhao and they were all surprised.


    This is what they didn''t see after muyue left the auditorium. Those reporters turned off the live broadcast directly after muyue left, and the situation outside didn''t show.


    So, I don''t know what happened outside, let alone Yang Shiying.


    Mu Yutao''s eyes flashed cold and ferocious light, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I will let her know what is the ten bitterness of Manqing!"


    "Where is that for bitches?" Mu Hongbo is also full of a strong murderous asked Xiao Junyan.


    If you dare to hurt their little princess, you must let her know the consequences.


    At this time, after the call, Mu HaiYe came in from the outside, and saw that there was no worry on several smelly boys'' faces. He also knew that Mu Yue must be OK.


    But, Mu Hai leaf or when coming to ask a softly, "how is the situation of small Yue son?"


    "Third uncle, don''t worry, sister Yue is OK!" Mu Yutao comforted.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "what about the sniper and the culprit?"


    "At Ye Tianming''s!" Xiao Junyan did not hide, replied.


    "Well!" Mu Hai Ye flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, nodded, and looked at Mu Yue on the bed with concern, "is little Yue Er OK?"


    "It''s OK, I''m exhausted!" Xiao Junyan shook his head, hands or just holding Mu Yue, a small internal force into her body.


    "Nothing is better!" Mu Hai Ye nodded, and then he came out of the room. He had to ask Ye Tianming. He didn''t know what happened to the trial.


    "Go, go and find brother Ye!"


    Knowing that the culprit and the sniper are with Ye Tianming, Mu Yutao can''t wait to find those guys.


    This courage is really too fat, even dare to kill Mu Yue, live impatiently!


    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Yutao and they left one by one. There was only himself and Mu Yue left in the room. He took out a hand, waved it and closed the door gently with his internal force.


    Then he gently stroked Mu Yue''s forehead with one hand, and gently stroked her forehead with the finger pulp of his big hand.


    "Yue, I''m sorry!"


    For today''s things, Xiao Junyan is very guilty, but also very remorse.


    If he had taken precautions earlier, he would not have let muyue suffer such a dangerous thing today.


    At that moment, if not for his timely response, it is estimated that muyue would have been shot and fell to the ground. Now, Xiao Junyan''s back unconsciously erupted a layer of sweat.


    Fortunately, muyue is OK, otherwise, without muyue around, he lives alone in this world, and all feel that he is redundant.

 Chapter 2462

    Shen Jiangyu and they went back to their hotel with joy and had a good celebration.


    Bai Yan, who has been keeping himself in the room, also came out.


    She didn''t want to come, because the celebration banquet was for muyue, but I heard that muyue didn''t go, and the master also ordered her to go, so she came.


    For mu Yue, she really doesn''t want to see it at all.


    Situ Zhao patted himself on the chest, drank the drink in the cup, and exclaimed, "I''m really scared to death today. If it wasn''t for muyue''s elder martial brother, muyue would be in danger today!"


    "Yes! That''s too hateful for Yang Shiying to send a killer to kill muyue. We have to seek justice for muyue! " Cheng Mo ran also agreed to nod.


    Gu Han''s eyes brightened and said, "muyue''s elder martial brother Xiao is so handsome. If he wasn''t muyue''s, I would never let him go!"


    I know that muyue and Xiao Junyan are definitely lovers, so she doesn''t expect any more.


    Moreover, in this world, Mu Yue should be the only one who can be worthy of Xiao Junyan''s evil and handsome.


    "What were you talking about?" Bai Yan heard that they were discussing that someone was going to kill Mu Yue, and she was overjoyed unconsciously.


    However, she is more concerned about the life and death of muyue, if muyue died the best, not dead, but also let her seriously injured, lying in bed for a few months.


    Hearing Bai Yan''s inquiry, Gu Han said, "nothing!"


    Being run by Gu Han, Bai Yan''s face looks very ugly. "Gu Han, I have no hatred with you. Why are you aiming at me like this? Besides, I''m asking people, not you! "


    "You just heard us talking about muyue!" Gu Han snorted and said sarcastically, "don''t think I don''t know. What are you thinking in your heart, but I can tell you that muyue has no problem at all. She is in good health!"


    "You Bai Yan is infuriated by Gu Han''s words, and her face turns red.


    If it''s not for the wrong occasion, Bai Yan really wants to slap Gu Han.


    "I what me?" Gu Han still looks at Bai Yan with disdain, "don''t you just look forward to Mu Yue getting hurt or something? But I tell you, muyue, I''m very lucky. I didn''t hurt her at all. I didn''t even scratch her skin. Don''t be so happy! "


    It''s a very unpleasant thing to be told what you think.


    Baiyan is now not only said by Gu Han, but also heard that muyue was assassinated without anything, which makes her scold why muyue is so lucky?


    "Gu Han, don''t be angry with her. It''s not worth it!" Cheng Mo ran pats Gu Han on the shoulder, reminding and comforting him.


    Gu Han nodded his head and sneered, "well, this is very good, it''s really not worth it!"


    "Well, tomorrow muyue will come to us. We have to take her to celebrate. Today''s celebration banquet is boring without her!" Lin ziye said with great regret.


    Originally, he was a substitute and could not have a chance to play. In the end, he became a one-man monologue of Mu Yue. He would not say anything, but felt very excited and happy.


    The official Shen Jiang language, they are directly kicked down, let alone his substitute.


    This time, they really have to thank Mu Yue for the fight with Han Yi.


    Otherwise, with their ability, it is impossible to defeat Han Yi so easily.

 Chapter 2463

    "What''s the big deal!" Baiyan listen to Shenjiang language, their discussion discourse, are talking about moyue, and still praise her, very worship of her, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Make complaints about the white face in the heart.


    Liu Xinning glanced at Bai Yan and said, "Hey, it''s amazing!"


    Why doesn''t this woman have a brain? Didn''t see everyone see her unhappy, and dare to slander muyue like this.


    They are not the narrow-minded people like her, and they are not the people who want to be the first. They know their abilities and they know how to do according to their ability.


    But some people, too arrogant, always think how powerful they are, now because of the emergence of moyue really lost people.


    "That''s to say, you have the ability to challenge by yourself. You don''t know that Mu Yue is the only one in this battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine." Shen Jiang language cold hiss a, say.


    If muyue''s medical skill is a little better than them, there is nothing wrong with their jealousy.


    But when Mu Yue''s medical skills surpass them too much, and even have the ability to compete with their masters, they have no envy at all, and some have to look up to them.


    However, some people can''t see through all this. They insist on comparing with Mu Yue. There is only one person who will die miserably.


    "Just like Yang Shiying!" Several people looked at each other and all of them laughed.


    Thinking of Yang Shiying being dragged away by Ye Tianming, they couldn''t help but feel happy and gloating.


    In the first game, he denied that he had lost. In the end, he knew that there was no way to change. He called a killer to kill muyue. Now he pushed himself into the abyss.


    Bai Yan was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned her head to see Yu Xiaolan holding a drink cup all the time. Suddenly, she became more angry.


    In the past, Yu Xiaolan was equivalent to her Valet, but now in this case, she doesn''t help herself!


    "Yu Xiaolan, what do you mean? Don''t you help me?" Bai Yan leans to Yu Xiaolan''s side, lowers her voice and questions her angrily.


    Yu Xiaolan glances at Bai Yan. Her mood at this time is very complicated.


    Now she wants to curry favor with Bai Yan, but also want to repair their relationship with Mu Yue, but look at the situation of Bai Yan, is to have to tear the skin with Mu Yue, which makes her very difficult choice.


    Bai Yan''s father status is not general, although he is a provincial health system boss, but, compared with Mu Yue, it is too far away.


    However, although Mu Yue''s family background is very unusual, it is in the capital. As the saying goes, he will not be subject to military orders abroad. He really can''t manage Bai Yan''s province.


    All kinds of entanglement, let Yu Xiaolan since the identity of Mu Yue has been silent, almost as the air, now Bai Yan pull out, suddenly feel very depressed, also feel uncomfortable.


    "Bai Yan, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I don''t know how to help you with this matter. Now I''m also excluded by them!" Yu Xiaolan complains in a low voice and doesn''t let Shen Jiangyu and Bai Yan talk to each other.


    Bai Yan heard Yu Xiaolan''s words, her heart was even more angry, and she said her dissatisfaction directly, "useless things!"


    Yu Xiaolan is said by Bai Yan, but she can only hold her anger in her heart and pursed her lips.


    Shen Jiang language they look at the appearance of Yu Xiaolan, in the heart is a burst of secretly sneer, deserve.

 Chapter 2464

    Originally, it would take a long time to recover some internal power according to muyue''s rest speed.


    But now, with the help of Xiao Junyan, at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue open his eyes and wake up, with a light smile on his face. He gently asked, "wake up!"


    Mu Yue looked around, raised his hand to press his temple, frowned and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Looking at this familiar room, Mu Yue knows that it should be when Xiao Junyan comes in with her, she doesn''t know.


    Xiao Junyan gently explained, "not long, more than four hours!"


    "More than four hours? It''s not too long! " Mu Yue nodded. She thought she would have a day off. Unexpectedly, she woke up in more than four hours.


    Mu Yue feels that there is still a force in his body. He turns to see Xiao Junyan and holds his hand.


    In the heart a burst of suddenly, also understand why oneself can wake up so quickly.


    It is Xiao Junyan who is always at his side and gives himself internal Qi.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan gratefully, "elder martial brother Xiao, I''m ok. You don''t need to give me internal gas!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you recover a little more!" Xiao Junyan said gently.


    Muyue felt Xiao Junyan''s gentle care, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He turned to his side and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. "Elder martial brother Xiao, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I''ll pick you up! "


    "Nothing, I want to give you a surprise!" Xiaojunyan gentle smile, gently said.


    He didn''t want to give muyue a surprise, but didn''t want to come out at all, and then went to Dongfang Sheng silently.


    However, in the current situation, we have to find other excuses to find dongfangsheng.


    "This surprise, I give full marks!" Muyue also believed Xiao Junyan''s words, with a big smile on his face, nodded and said, "today, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago!"


    Think about it, today already felt a bad premonition, but she still did not alert too much, did not expect that there would be snipers, only to kill herself.


    Now think about it, Mu Yue is unconscious, a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Listening to muyue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s pretty pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, worried and stretched out his hand to touch muyue''s head, with a kind of serious tone said, "don''t be in danger in the future! Take bodyguards with you wherever you go


    Muyue stopped, immediately embarrassed, but also with bodyguards, this is too high specification!


    "No more?" Mu Yue Shan''s smile, embarrassed said, "this is an accident, usually pay attention to it, there will be no problem!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. If he can, he would rather be muyue''s bodyguard, always protecting her safety, so that he is really at ease.


    "I''ll discuss this with your father!" Xiao Junyan is some not allow muyue to refuse this thing.


    Mu Yue suddenly tender and beautiful face, showing a bitter smile, Wei qubaba looked at Xiao Junyan, "brother Xiao, don''t you?"


    "Good boy! Be obedient Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head and comforted her.


    Moyue has no immunity to someone''s gentle words. Subconsciously, he nods, but tears run in his heart.

 Chapter 2465

    Mu Haixuan heard his daughter was sniped, immediately rushed back home.


    "Where''s Xiao Yue er?" As soon as mu Haixuan came home, he couldn''t help asking the people sitting in the hall.


    Mu Hai Ye pointed to the upstairs with a smile and said, "it''s upstairs! The smelly boy surnamed Xiao is recovering her performance! "


    Mu Haixuan came back, which means Xiao Junyan''s task is over.


    Knowing that muyue is upstairs, muhaixuan runs to the second floor and comes to muyue''s room.


    Entering the room, I see muyue lying on the bed, chatting with Xiao Junyan kneeling beside the bed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan look up and look at the door together. Then they see mu Haixuan come in with a worried face.


    "Dad, how did you come back?" Mu Yue props up his body, sits up, curiously asks mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan went to the bedside, sat on the bedside, worried and concerned looking at Mu Yue, asked, "I heard you were sniped by snipers, how? Is there any injury? Let dad have a look! "


    His baby daughter just came home, but he almost said sniping so soon, which made him very angry.


    "Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother Xiao just came and saved me. There was no injury at all!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts mu Haixuan. Incidentally, he also says some good things for Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan was comforted by Mu Yue, and his heart was also greatly relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m scared to death. If you have something, I don''t know how to go down to the ground and explain it to your mother! I have no face to see your mother! "


    Mu Yue smiles and reaches out his hand, holds mu Haixuan''s big hand, and comforts him with a smile, "Dad, I''m ok, don''t worry, I''m not OK?"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and gently touched Mu Yue''s head. "You child, how can you not protect yourself well?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned at Mu Yue and suggested, "send a guard to protect him!"


    "Well, yes!" Xiao Junyan said this, rare to get the consensus of Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Yue stopped, immediately blushed, hurriedly called up, "don''t!"


    "It must be!" It''s very rare that mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan stand on the same front.


    Mu Haixuan advised Mu Yue seriously, "Xiao yue''er, Dad agrees with the suggestion of this smelly boy. You must have a guard to protect you!"


    "Guard, that''s for your protection, not for my flat boss''s surname!" Mu Yue depressed said, "our family or don''t make special!"


    "Who said that? Other people''s families don''t have security guards. That''s because they''re afraid that they''ll be more arrogant if they give security guards to their children and grandchildren. But they also hire retired special forces to protect them secretly! " However, mu Haixuan snorted and said, "you are my mu Haixuan''s daughter. You should be protected by guards. This sniping is the best example. Don''t think much about it. I will help you deal with it. I will help you choose a good guard to be your bodyguard!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan for help, but Xiao Junyan gives her a gentle and doting look, "you have to! Otherwise, I don''t worry! "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you all!" Muyue can only sigh deeply.


    I can''t fight these two men.


    Mu Haixuan is very dissatisfied with a look at Xiao Junyan, a little taste in the heart, his baby even listen to smelly boy don''t listen to his words.

 Chapter 2466

    Mu Haihua reported the incident that muyue was sniped by snipers to the two elderly people above.


    After hearing this, the two old people were very angry and patted the table, "bastard, really bastard, how can you do such a thing, shameless!"


    "The two mercenaries and the person behind their employment have been arrested. The person behind their employment is mu Yue. She wants to bet her shares in Minxian cosmetics company and Mu Yue on her formula. She doesn''t want to take shares. That''s why she does such a thing. She just doesn''t know how to deal with her?" Mu Haihua said solemnly.


    "How to deal with it? Of course, according to the law! " The old man said with a cold face, "this matter, you have to ask South Korea, what do they mean, twice and three times for moyue!"


    Last time he Li was, this time it''s Yang Shiying. Do you really think the Chinese people are so easy to bully?


    Moreover, this time, they even used the mercenary killers directly. When they entered the state of China, they didn''t know it. They were just beating them in the face.


    "Besides, they must have smuggled into China by issuing a document to the public security to crack down on them." Another old man said discontentedly.


    Mu Haihua nodded, "yes!"


    At this moment, Mu''s courtyard is full of excitement.


    "Xiao yue''er, is your body really OK?"


    "Yes, sister Yue, is there anything wrong with you? Do you want to rest again? "


    "Sister Yue, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? I''ll let my mother make you something to eat! "


    Mu Yue sat on the sofa, facing the concern of Mu''s family, his mouth showed a happy smile, "it''s OK, my body is very good, you can rest assured!"


    Now care, she was most eager to, now being concerned, only warm flow in my heart.


    "Xiao yue''er, you should protect yourself well in the future. My grandfather will give you his guard and let him protect you!" Mu old son concerns of toward Mu Yue say.


    Muyue smiles and comforts Mr. mu, "grandfather, don''t worry. Dad says he will arrange it for me!"


    "Hum, this is what he should have done. Up to now, he has never thought of arranging a guard for you. If it were not for Xiao Xiao, you would have had an accident long ago!" Mu Laozi looked at his son discontentedly and snorted.


    Mu Haixuan is not dissatisfied with the blame of master mu. Instead, he nods and admits his mistake. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Xiao yue''er be in danger. I''ll go back and choose an expert right away to protect Xiao yue''er!"


    Now, he really should slap himself. No matter it''s the Hua family, the Gan family or the Nangong family, he can''t ignore it. He has to figure out how to protect muyue.


    Now the people of Nangong family don''t know the existence of muyue. If they know the existence of muyue, it will be very dangerous.


    At that time, they all wanted to kill them. After he came back, if it wasn''t for the protection of the Mu family and the state, plus his amnesia, the Nangong family would not let him go.


    People on this side are related to muyue. They are worried about muyue''s safety. However, people on the other side sigh secretly why they didn''t kill muyue.

 Chapter 2467

    After muyue had a night''s rest at home, Xiao Junyan helped him to recover his internal power during the day. By the next morning, all his internal power had recovered.


    Now that he has come back, Xiao Junyan can only return to muyue as usual.


    The next morning, Xiao Junyan drove to Mu''s home.


    Muyue saw the arrival of Xiao Junyan, and his face showed a bright smile, "brother Xiao, why did you come so early! Have you had breakfast yet? "


    Xiao Junyan gently shook his head, muyue saw someone shaking his head, waved to him, "in the morning, do a little more, sit down and eat it!"


    Mu Haixuan listen to Mu Yue''s words, can''t help but roll his eyes in his heart, this daughter is really elbow to turn out!


    Mu Laozi said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, how many days will you stay in the capital?"


    Xiao Junyan respectfully replied to Mu Laozi, "will stay two or three days!"


    "Oh, two or three days, these days, Xiao yue''er''s safety is up to you. After you leave, I''ll let Haixuan choose a good person to protect Xiao yue''er''s safety!" Master Mu nodded and said to Xiao Junyan.


    "I''ll protect Yue, and she won''t be hurt in any way!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes are shining with firm and self-confident light.


    Originally, mu Haixuan wanted to protect Mu Yue himself, but when those mercenaries came to China, he still had a lot to do. He wanted to find those guys out.


    These guys are so brave that they dare to fight against their precious daughter. He will let them know that they can''t be provoked by China.


    Xiao Junyan had a big breakfast at Mu''s home.


    Muyue ran upstairs, took his bag, and walked to Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, I want to see Yang Shiying, take me, OK?"


    Yang Shiying wants to kill herself, but she also sends a killer to kill herself. Do you really think that her death can void their bet?


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s request, nodded, flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, that woman, he also wants to have a look!


    Yesterday, because he was worried about muyue, he came home very late, so he didn''t go to see it for Yang Shiying.


    Mu Yue smiles, grabs Xiao Junyan''s arm and waves his hand to master mu, "grandfather, then I''ll go first!"


    "Be safe! Come back early if you can. Don''t stay out too long! " Mu old son concerns of toward Mu Yue say.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "grandfather, don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao is here, he will protect me well!"


    "Go on, Xiaoxiao, protect Xiaoyuer. If Xiaoyuer loses a hair, I want you to look good, old man!" Master Mu stares at Xiao Junyan and threatens him fiercely.


    Xiao Junyan swore, "yes, I will protect Yue!"


    "All right, elder martial brother Xiao, let''s go!" Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan out with a smile.


    It seems that with Xiao Junyan''s return, even if he met that kind of thing yesterday, Mu Yue felt that he was in a very good mood.


    When Xiao Junyan and muyue get on the bus, they take out their mobile phones and call ye Tianming to ask where Yang Shiying is. When they know where they are, they take muyue with them.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Xiao Junyan turns his head and asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Everything depends on muyue. Muyue says he can deal with it as he wants. He doesn''t have any opinions.

 Chapter 2468

    Muyue follows Xiao Junyan to the place where Yang Shiying and the two sniper mercenaries are imprisoned.


    Ye Tianming personally welcomed the arrival of muyue and Xiao Junyan, "Hey, boss, younger martial sister, you''re here!"


    Moyue nodded gently, said gratefully with a smile, "thank you yesterday!"


    If ye Tianming had not been there yesterday, it is estimated that the two snipers would not have stopped their actions.


    "Thank you, that''s what I should do. Who let you be my younger martial sister?" Ye Tianming said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    No matter the younger martial sister is the person he likes, or muyue is also the person he admires, we can''t see any harm from her.


    "Thank you anyway!" Mu Yue laughed, did not say anything else, put aside this topic, "by the way, Yang Shiying? I want to see her


    "Well, I''ll take you to see her!" Ye Tianming nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "she has confessed to killing you, you want to revenge her, how can!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave it like this for the moment. I''ll deal with her company first, let her know the situation of her company, and then let her pay the price!" Mu Yue''s lip Cape peeped out a smile of amusing and sarcastic, light of say.


    What she wants is not only to make Yang Shiying pay a heavy price, but also to destroy what she cares about.


    Ye Tianming nodded his head and flattered Mu Yue. "Hey, that''s a must. If you dare to fight against younger martial sister, you''re just looking for death!"


    At that time, the injured or dead person is not her, but Xiao Junyan.


    Yang Shiying''s hands were handcuffed on the stool, and her long hair was scattered on her face.


    Looking at the embarrassed Yang Shiying at this time, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    Ye Tianming helps Mu Yue open the door.


    Hearing the sound, Yang Shiying looked up to the door.


    Seeing Mu Yue standing at the door of the room, Yang Shiying''s eyes were red and full of anger.


    "Bitch!" Yang Shiying gritted her teeth angrily. She really wanted to tear her up with her mouth.


    Mu Yue doesn''t care about Yang Shiying''s anger and hatred. There is a cold light shining in her eyes. The killing intention and anger in her heart are not because of her, but Xiao Junyan who was nearly hurt by those killers.


    "Ha ha, now it''s too late for you to say anything. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now!" Muyue gently smile, light said, "I will let you see with your own eyes, because of your stupidity, what kind of end will your Minxian cosmetics company have!"


    Yang Shiying sent out a sneer, at this time, she seemed to have no care, "I have been ready for a long time!"


    Yes, I have been ready for a long time. Even if I fail, I can turn over again.


    So she can not take the shares of Minxian cosmetics company, she can do anything, but as long as she has the formula of moyue''s dream skin care products series, she can be reborn and stand up, and will be better than now.


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to what you will look like when I show you the future of Minxian cosmetics company! " Mu Yue chuckled and said lightly.


    Even if Yang Shiying doesn''t want to know, she will let her know.


    She believes that even if Yang Shiying doesn''t care now, she still cares very much in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t send killers to kill her for the sake of the shares.

 Chapter 2469

    After meeting Yang Shiying and the two mercenaries who sniped at him, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan went to the hotel where Chinese medicine stayed.


    At this moment, the Chinese medicine practitioners of China are gathering in the conference room one after another.


    Received the news of Chinese medicine and international health organization sent to the experts and doctors are waiting for her in the hotel box.


    Those Korean doctors didn''t show up. Last night, they bought the latest flight and left Huaxia and returned to their country.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the hotel box. When a group of people saw her coming, they all showed happy and caring smiles.


    "Moyue!" Gu Han, they quickly walk to Mu Yue and ask, "are you ok?"


    Muyue to them a little smile, know that they are because of yesterday''s sniper incident care about themselves, comfort said, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "If it''s OK, we''re scared to death!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, see her stand in front of oneself, know that she is really all right just be at ease.


    Bai Yan sits in her seat. When she sees Mu Yue coming, she is surrounded by people, just like a star. She is very upset and dissatisfied.


    "Muyue, you''re here. You didn''t even come to the celebration banquet yesterday!"


    "Yes, you don''t know. All the Korean doctors in South Korea fled back to South Korea with their tails between their legs yesterday afternoon."


    "Of course, we have to flee. Do we have to face our ridicule? He challenged traditional Chinese medicine fiercely, and then he was beaten to run away. If I had bought a piece of tofu, I would have killed myself! "


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. If I were you, I would have to buy a noodle to hang myself!"


    Moyue listen to the words of the partners, can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them escape so easily!" Mu Yue said with a faint smile.


    She didn''t say yes. They could escape to their own country and everything would be gone.


    "Yes, yes! Never let them escape so easily Gu Han nodded in agreement and said indignantly.


    Shen Jiangyu asked Mu Yue with concern, "by the way, the person who wanted to snipe you, um, the one named Yang Shiying, is she arrested now?"


    "Well, they''ve been arrested!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "moreover, she has admitted her guilt. I believe she will be punished soon!"


    "It''s time for retribution!" Cheng Mo Ran''s face also showed an angry look, "don''t admit to losing, even if you want to send a killer to kill you, it''s so hateful!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, "I will never let her go, I will first get her shares from her hands, and then sell those shares to make money!"


    "Puff, ha ha ha!" Gu Han and others listen to all Qi Qi''s thumbs up to Mu Yue to praise.


    Liu Xinning looked at muyue admiringly and said, "muyue, you are so smart and powerful. What''s good about the Korean formula? Money is the best. The money you sell can be used in other places!"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "after selling the money, I can also increase the production of several kinds of factories and varieties!"


    What she wants is money, not a company. He doesn''t lack a company now. She wants a company, which can be created every minute.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 2470

    "Muyue, I''ll wait for you. Come on, let''s celebrate again today. You are the leading role. Today is to celebrate for you!" Without the trouble before, Gu Han pulls Mu Yue''s arm and says with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, looked at Xiao Junyan beside him, and said, "I also brought my elder martial brother Xiao, don''t you mind more people?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Liu Xinning quickly waved his hand and said with a warm smile, "I''ll arrange someone to add a seat right away!"


    Moyue and xiaojunyan two people with the crowd to the empty seat.


    Bai Yan always looks at Mu Yue with resentful eyes. There are too many people, and they don''t see Xiao Junyan standing behind Mu Yue, almost in the air.


    The walk of the crowd will show Xiao Junyan behind muyue in front of everyone.


    See Xiao Junyan behind the crowd, immediately let white Yan''s eyes flash a light of surprise, his face showed a bit of excitement, "what a handsome man!"


    Bai Yan has never seen such a handsome and evil man as Xiao Junyan. Her angular features and powerful momentum make her whole heart stick to Xiao Junyan.


    Just now, the resentment and resentment towards muyue disappeared, and turned into the admiration for Xiao Junyan. Just now, Xiao Junyan in the air, in Bai Yan''s eyes, was the focus, but muyue became the air.


    Chen Yukun saw Mu Yue coming, and they all had a bright smile on their faces.


    "Muyue, you''re here. This time, you''ve given us Chinese medicine. You''ve made a big face fight!" Lin Jincheng said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Fang Mo nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes! If it wasn''t for you, with those smelly boys and girls, it''s impossible to defeat those Korean doctors so easily, not to mention the handsome face slapping like you


    Even if the traditional Chinese medicine of China can beat Han Yi, it is not as wonderful and cool as Mu Yue.


    "Yes, your move has really made a lot of face for our TCM practitioners!" Liu Feiyan said with a smile and praise.


    Mu Yue smiles and says modestly, "as the descendants of China, they are all Chinese people. This is what I should do!"


    "Well, well said!" I swear to listen is also very satisfied, nodded.


    Xiao Junyan, who is standing behind muyue, is very happy and proud to listen to the praise from others.


    He didn''t feel at all when others praised him, but when others praised Mu Yue, he felt proud of him. This is the woman he loved.


    When he was looking at muyue, he felt a strong line of sight. He turned his head and looked at him. Then he saw Bai Yan looking at himself, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t know Mu Yue, what''s more, he doesn''t know the relationship between mu Yue and Bai Yan, and what''s Bai Yan''s attitude towards Mu Yue.


    But because the people here, and the relationship between muyue seems to be pretty good, did not say more, but turned to look at muyue.


    Just, Xiao Junyan doesn''t know, his this turn back, is to let white Yan in the heart a burst of excitement and excitement.


    Baiyan is very excited, both hands are out of the sweat.


    "He''s looking at me. He sees me!" Bai Yan''s heart is constantly shouting, looking at Xiao Junyan and noticing that he is very happy.


    In Bai Yan''s heart, Xiao Junyan even looked back at her, that is to have a very different feeling to her, and this feeling is likely to be love.

 Chapter 2471

    Bai Yan repressed the excitement in her heart. Her face was very calm and she came to Xiao Junyan, "Hello! This gentleman is very familiar. How can you come here? Our Chinese medicine is holding a celebration banquet. I am the most talented Chinese medicine Baiyan of Chinese medicine


    Although I don''t know Xiao Junyan''s identity, but in this case, her superficial work still needs to be done, and she should be generous to attract Xiao Junyan''s attention again.


    Xiao Junyan good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, dissatisfied with looking at the white face appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Bai Yan''s action, listening to the people accompanying Mu Yue on the side, they all showed strange looks on their faces one by one.


    Shen Jiang language discontented to see a white Yan, he how also didn''t expect, white Yan unexpectedly so shameless in front of others so introduce oneself.


    Moreover, the attitude and tone of this speech seems to have an impure purpose towards Xiao Junyan!


    The other people on the side are all Shen Jiangyu. They have the same idea in their heart. They look at Bai Yan with displeasure and strangeness.


    Xiao Junyan is scruple, here are all Chinese medicine, did not show angry look, but, in the eyes are a thick impatience and dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan is still showing the same attitude towards strangers, with a cold look.


    However, Bai Yan has no antipathy to Xiao Junyan''s attitude. On the contrary, she is more excited and full of fighting spirit.


    Handsome evil face, coupled with the indifference of character, it is not too manly


    If Mu Yue knows what white face thinks, it will make complaints about white Yan actually a masochism!


    "What''s your name, sir?" Baiyan face is still with a decent smile, tone is very gentle in front of xiaojunyan said.


    Xiao Junyan is still turning a blind eye to Bai Yan''s questions, but also directly ignore her, looking up at Mu Yue, just silently looking at her back, has been very satisfied.


    Mu Yue heard the movement behind him, turned to look at the people behind him, and saw Xiao Junyan''s white face standing in front of him, eyebrows not to be checked.


    She did not expect, this white Yan did not pester oneself to look for trouble, unexpectedly found Xiao Junyan.


    If she is not wrong, should be white Yan take a fancy to Xiao Junyan?


    Yes, it''s Bai Yan who likes Xiao Junyan that makes such a move.


    Think of here, Mu Yue see white Yan more hate, more disgust.


    Si Tu Zhao and others, who have been waiting to see a good play, laugh in their hearts. They even fall in love with Mu Yue''s man. Bai Yan is really looking for death!


    Mu Yue looked up discontentedly at Xiao Junyan, this guy, is really blue Yan disaster!


    Xiao Junyan in the face of Mu Yue dissatisfied eyes stare, feel very wronged and depressed, this and he has no relationship, not his fault.


    "Go away!" Although Xiao Junyan doesn''t know much about love, after seeing Mu Yue''s look, he still knows why she has such a look. He lowers his head and yells at Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan''s face was full of shock and fear, and her heart was beating wildly.


    She never thought that Xiao Junyan would say "roll" to herself.


    Didn''t Xiao Junyan take the initiative to look at her just now? How could he show such an attitude towards her?


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, looking at Xiao Junyan''s move, very satisfied.

 Chapter 2472

    Gu Han didn''t notice Xiao Junyan''s situation just now. She turns to ask Shen Jiangyu curiously what happened to them.


    Shen Jiang whispered in Gu Han''s ear.


    Suddenly, Gu Han''s heart is full of laughter. She looks at Bai Yan sarcastically. This woman really doesn''t know how long her brain is. Why didn''t they find out before?


    "Cut! You deserve it Gu Han turns her lips.


    "Who said no!" Cheng Muran also snorted coldly, and said sarcastically in a low voice, "he also said that he was a genius of Chinese medicine. It''s really easy to say! I don''t know how thick her face is! "


    For Gu Han''s dissatisfaction, Bai Yan''s brain crashes slightly. She doesn''t hear it and stares at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan still looks a little unhappy, still standing in front of him in front of his own way of white Yan.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a strange look, and then said with a faint smile, "Bai Yan, what can I do for you


    This woman dares to covet her man, how can she allow others to plot to succeed?


    Bai Yan hears Mu Yue''s words, quickly returns to God, the muscle on the face mercilessly drew to draw, turn a head to see to Mu Yue.


    "Your elder martial brother Xiao!" Baiyan is very concerned about these five words in muyue''s words.


    This person, unexpectedly can be mu Yue''s elder martial brother.


    Of course, there is a strong hope and excitement. Baiyan thinks in her heart that if she can grab her elder martial brother and become her man in front of muyue, it should be a very serious blow to her!


    Originally is to oneself how hate of Mu Yue, call oneself elder martial sister-in-law, estimate Mu Yue all can gas to spit blood.


    Bai Yan doesn''t know at this moment. Another meaning in Mu Yue''s words is that her elder martial brother Xiao is her man, not what she can covet.


    She just wanted to make muyue ugly and shameful, but she didn''t care about anything else.


    "Ha ha... I''m just communicating with Mr. Xiao. Why, can''t I?" Bai Yan confidently smiles and says to Mu Yue.


    Just now, she also heard Mu Yue call Xiao Junyan elder martial brother Xiao, so it''s Xiao.


    Baiyan is very confident, whether it is her family or her appearance, although her appearance is much worse than muyue, but she is not bad, also beautiful, so she is confident.


    Mu Yue looks at Bai Yan with an idiot''s eyes. This woman''s brain is really bad!


    "Oh, I didn''t say no!" Muyue said with a faint smile, "just, don''t you hear that elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t like you, let you go?"


    I don''t know if Bai Yan is deaf or pretending not to hear!


    Shen Jiangyu and others nodded silently in their hearts to show their approval. What a shameless woman!


    As Bai Yan''s Master Yu Shi, seeing the posture in front of him, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart. It''s terrible!


    Last time what happened in the airport, he also knew that the identity of muyue, the Mu family, no matter how high the identity of Bai Yan''s father is, it can''t match the identity of Mu Yue''s Mu family, Mu Haihua.


    Although they don''t know the rest of the Mu family, a single MU Haihua can''t be compared with Bai Yan''s father.


    Now seeing his apprentice saying this to muyue, he wants to slap himself in the face. It''s really humiliating!

 Chapter 2473

    Bai Yan originally wanted to ignore Xiao Junyan''s "roll" word, but unexpectedly, she was reminded by Mu Yue. Suddenly, her face seemed to be slapped, hot and painful.


    "It''s none of your business!" White Yan is almost gnash teeth of say.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "who said it''s none of my business? Elder martial brother Xiao is my man. You can''t think about it


    For mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan is very happy and proud, he is her person!


    Bai Yan listen to this, in the heart secretly scold, what call your person, you simply don''t deserve so handsome have temperament man!


    In Bai Yan''s heart, Mu Yue is not qualified to compare with her at all, and even less qualified to stand with Xiao Junyan, let alone two people become a pair.


    Xiao Junyan can only be her, not mu Yue''s.


    For Bai Yan''s disapproval and resentful eyes, Mu Yue sneers in his heart. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t die.


    "Hey, Bai Yan, that''s right. This elder martial brother Xiao belongs to Mu Yue. Don''t think about it!" Gu Han laughs and says sarcastically.


    She knows more about appearance and general. She doesn''t even think about it.


    But some people don''t know at all. Now they have to go to grandma''s house to lose face.


    Gu Han''s words make Bai Yan''s heart more irritated and turn his head to stare fiercely.


    However, Gu Han, who was not afraid of Bai Yan, turned his mouth, rolled his eyes at Bai Yan, and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Yue, today''s banquet is held for you, you are the leading role!"


    In this words, Bai Yan deliberately increased the volume of the following words, and the pronunciation was especially medium.


    Not only to remind Bai Yan, but also to hit her face. Today''s banquet is held for mu Yue, not for her Bai Yan.


    Today''s protagonist is mu Yue, her white face is just a foil, no, it should be said that the foil is not as good as, but also for mu Yue played a shameful play!


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at her one after another, full of deep contempt and ridicule in their eyes, and then they shook their heads.


    Know before some of the relationship between moyue and Baiyan and entanglement are secretly scolding Baiyan not long brain.


    Other people who don''t know the entanglement are also sarcastic. This woman is really short-sighted. Don''t you know that this banquet is for muyue?


    With the eyes cast by people''s mocking eyes, Bai Yan only feels that her face is constantly being slapped, which makes her feel the burning pain of her face.


    Baiyan''s shame is her own business. We don''t care. After we know that Xiao Junyan is her elder martial brother, we are enthusiastic about him.


    However, Xiao Junyan was originally a person with a cold personality, and he just nodded to show his enthusiasm for them.


    Xiao Junyan''s action, let everybody is some displeasure and don''t understand, this boy how such?


    Muyue explained with a smile to Xiao Junyan, "my elder martial brother is just like this. He doesn''t like to talk!"


    After this reminder, they also see that Xiao Junyan is tender in the face of muyue, but in the face of other people, regardless of men and women, are indifferent, really bent on muyue!


    Think about Bai Yan''s action again, everyone can''t help but sneer. Her eyes are full of deep disdain and disdain.


    What Xiao Junyan has done now is to make Bai Yan lose face in front of so many people.


    The best way to face is to do nothing.

 Chapter 2474

    Bai Yan was fed up with the gas in the banquet hall and turned to leave directly.


    For Bai Yan to leave, Mu Yue they can not go to tube, she is now surrounded by people, really busy do not want.


    Mu Yue sits on the seat, takes out a little space, rolling his eyes at Xiao Junyan. It''s all this guy''s fault. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he be entangled by Bai Yan.


    Xiao Junyan is some innocent, extremely unjust, what does this have to do with him?


    "Wait for me!" Mu Yue gave Xiao Junyan a white look and only gave him an understanding look.


    Xiao Junyan silently bowed his head, did not dare to see muyue.


    Gu Han and others excitedly communicate with Mu Yue. After that, they all take their own glasses to admire him.


    However, before the glass was handed over, Xiao Junyan reached out to stop them.


    "She doesn''t drink!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold and his attitude is also very cold.


    Gu Han retorted with some displeasure, "why can''t I drink? I still drank last time!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and sweeps his dark eyes at Gu Han. His eyes are full of cold light. He just looks at them quietly and doesn''t speak, but gives them strong pressure.


    Staring at with such cold eyes, Gu Han shrinks his neck and hides behind Shen Jiang Yu.


    Shen Jiang language also make complaints about their faces, and the body is backward.


    "Damn it, it''s worthy of being Mu Yue''s elder martial brother. This look is too powerful, too stressful, and terrible!"


    Muyue looked at Shen Jiangyu''s reaction. He couldn''t help laughing and comforting them, "don''t mind, elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t like my drinking too much!"


    She knew that Xiao Junyan was concerned about the excessive consumption of internal power before her, and drinking was bad for her health, so she would stop it.


    "Ha ha, since it''s your elder martial brother Xiao''s meaning, we''ll listen to your elder martial brother Xiao''s meaning and stop drinking. Let''s have a drink. Come and prepare a drink for muyue!" Cheng Mo ran looked at Xiao Jun Yan swallow a mouthful of saliva, a dry smile, hurriedly toward the waiter.


    Situ Zhao patted his chest and sighed in his heart, "Damn, who is this special person? One look is so powerful!"


    These guys, one by one, are scared by Xiao Junyan''s eyes. They never know that a person''s eyes can be so powerful and deterrent.


    Muyue served drinks and toasted with the crowd one by one.


    And after leaving, Bai Yan kicked the garbage can in the corridor and scolded, "asshole, bitch!"


    Just now things, constantly in white Yan''s mind echoed, in the heart angry, really want to rush up to Mu Yue''s face to tear.


    Bai Yan took a few deep breaths, and the cold light flashed in her eyes, "bitch, I won''t let you go!"


    Mumbling, Bai Yan took out the mobile phone in her pocket and called back.


    "Hello, I''m Bai Yan. I''ll send someone to trouble dream cosmetics company, medicated restaurant and Tianzi drugstore. We can''t let them go on safely!"


    Who is her father? Can Mu Yue fight against him? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you start a company.


    She can drive safely in other places, but when it comes to her territory, she can''t.


    Even if you are a dragon, you have to give me a plate!

 Chapter 2475

    Mu Yue does not know that someone has to stretch out restless claws to her company.


    After a conversation with the public, after three rounds of wine, it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    This meal is mainly for everyone to celebrate with muyue, and then to deepen their feelings. It''s not a real meal, so we ate it for such a long time.


    Although muyue didn''t drink, because everyone in the box was drinking, when he left the box, muyue had a taste of wine.


    "Muyue, why do you go back so early? Stay and have a chat!" Gu Han says to Mu Yue with some displeasure.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. After I go back, there are still patients to be treated. Tomorrow I''ll go to school too. I can only go back. Next time I have a chance, let''s talk again!"


    "What else do you want to go to school for?" Gu Han Du Du mouth, some not willing to say.


    Mu Yue gently smiles, pats Gu Han on the shoulder and says, "I like to go to school. There''s still a lot of fun in school! Let''s play here. Let''s get together again when we have a chance


    In the past, she may think that reading is not good, but after a lifetime of hard work, she feels that reading is not only reading, but also making friends and enjoying students'' life.


    So, moyue will go back to school so hard.


    Although Gu Han is very reluctant to let Mu Yue leave, he can only nod his head, "well, since you are going to school, we will not stop you. I''ll come back to the capital in the future, let''s play together!"


    "There will be!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said goodbye to the people. He also said goodbye to Dr. Huo Hua and others. He waved to the people and left.


    Dr. Huo Hua and others are also very reluctant to let Mu Yue go.


    Seeing that moyue was leaving, Dr. Wells said, "Miss mu, why did you leave so early? I still have many questions to ask you!"


    "Yes, Miss mu, I''d like to invite you to America as well." Eric doctor is also enthusiastic to moyue said.


    Mu Yue for several experts on their own enthusiasm and invitation, smile, "thank you for your invitation, I am now heavy academic, can''t accept your invitation, later I have time, have the opportunity, will go to your country, when the time comes, and you talk more about medicine!"


    Mu Yue''s refusal, let you western medicine experts are some helpless and regret, but there is no dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the regretful look of the western medicine experts, Mu Yue''s eyes turned, his face showed a bright smile, and said, "besides, I will go to Peking University next year. In the future, you doctors can come to Peking University and do some exchanges!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Dr. Huo Hua and others showed a look of joy on their faces and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Although we can''t invite muyue now, we should still have the opportunity to communicate with him in the future.


    "Ha ha ha, we''ll have more exchanges in the future!" Dr. Howard nodded with a satisfied smile.


    Mu Yue said to Dr. Huo Hua with a smile, "I also look forward to the combination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, the development of Chinese and Western medicine treatment methods, the treatment of more diseases!"


    "We are looking forward to it, ha ha..."


    "Since there is no chance this time, we will communicate again next time!"


    "I''ll talk to you next time!" Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "when you want to leave, please remember to inform me that I will go to see you off!"

 Chapter 2476

    Xiao Junyan first takes Mu Yue to the medicated restaurant.


    Because of the competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, Mu Yue advertised his company in front of the TV for many times, and the business of the restaurant has also improved a lot recently.


    Looking at the medicated restaurant at this time, there are more vehicles than before, Mu Yue''s mouth also shows a bright smile.


    "Don''t you go back and have a rest?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Xiao, I know my body, and don''t you know it? I just exhausted my internal power yesterday. In fact, I didn''t have any problems with my body! "


    Xiao Junyan or gentle care said, "or to rest!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue nodded, grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm with both hands, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xiao, I find that you are more and more wordy! I miss the days when you used to jump out with only one word or two


    Listening to the words of muyue''s ridicule, Xiao Junyan is not angry. Instead, he reaches out and pinches muyue''s little Qiong nose.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yue could not help but secretly make complaints about it. If she knew that it would be so, she would still feel that Xiao Junyan could only jump out of one word and two words at a time.


    In recent days, no, it should be said that Ling Hong has been dealing with the affairs in the capital since international western medicine experts and Korean doctors came to the capital.


    Mu Yue told him that recently, the business of medicated restaurants may be better, so he has been staying in the capital, not running in branches of medicated restaurants all over the country.


    Now many of the buildings in other cities have to be completed one after another.


    Compared with some small cities, it''s not like the capital city to build large buildings, only the capital city.


    Ling Hong knew Mu Yue was coming, and came out of his office, smiling towards him. He laughed and said, "Mu Dong, your game is over. You really did it this time. The business in Beijing is awesome."


    Mu Yue gently smile, said, "that''s of course, you other cities built, opening I will not go, you can go, but you also have to do a good job in publicity, I believe, my game will be replayed for a few days!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ve also asked the local media reporters for a big plate." Ling Hong complacently said, "moreover, those reporters are not fools. Being able to broadcast on that kind of radio channel means that you have great ability, so they did it without saying a word!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, walked into the medicated food restaurant, and said, "before your weekend, prepare a little, I expect to have a consultation!"


    "I know!" Ling Hong nodded, knowing that in front of the TV, Mu Yue said that she would consult in the medicine restaurant, which is also a way to solicit business for her own medicine restaurant.


    "I''m very relieved that you''re doing business!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "when can aunt an come to the capital?"


    Ling Hong replied, "I''ll be there tonight!"


    "Well, let her come to my home in the evening. I need her to go to Korea and collect the shares of Minxian cosmetics company. By the way, I also collect the formula and sell it. That''s a lot of money!" Muyue said to LingHong with a smile.


    Ling Hong is also a face of schadenfreude, only think that Yang Shiying is a fool, himself sent to the local rich, "I will inform!"

 Chapter 2477

    After muyue had dealt with the medicated food restaurant, he came back home and it was more than five o''clock.


    In the Mu family, there are not only mu Laozi, but also Yu Laozi and Yu Yunxuan.


    The imperial master saw the arrival of muyue, and his face showed a bright smile. He praised muyue and said, "muyue, you are really capable. You are so powerful. I admire you all the time. I don''t admire many people in my life, but you are one of them!"


    Muyue''s medical skills are admired by him. It is estimated that he can be called Bian Que and Hua Tuo.


    Mu Yue heard the emperor''s words, his face showed a bright smile, "emperor, I''m really ashamed of your praise!"


    "Ah, you deserve it. I''m very happy with your fight against those arrogant Korean doctors in South Korea this time. If I hadn''t come a few days ago, I would have come long ago. Today, I would have accompanied Yunxuan by the way!" Yulaozi said with a smile.


    Moyue sat on the sofa, with a modest tone, said, "that''s the Korean medicine, Korean medicine is too bad, I can win them so easily!"


    "Muyue, modesty is a good thing, but if you overdo it, it''s not good!" But the imperial master shook his head and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue pondered for a moment, nodded, "I know, Yu Lao!"


    Yuyunxuan said to muyue with a smile, "muyue, I heard your grandfather say that you were sniped, are you ok?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head and said comfortingly, "well, it''s OK. There''s elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan is coming out of the kitchen at this time, holding two glasses of water in his hand. One is Lingcha, and the other half is warm boiled water.


    "Quench your thirst first!" Xiao Junyan handed the half cup of warm boiled water to Mu Yue, "another cup will be a little cooler later!"


    "Well!" Muyue took it with a smile, drank the remaining warm water into his stomach and put it on the table.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, the look in Yu Yunxuan''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan could have such a gentle action and treat muyue so carefully. No wonder muyue would like him!


    However, this is totally different from the rumors he heard about Xiao Junyan. Yu Yunxuan''s eyes looking at Xiao Junyan are a little more strange and curious.


    After drinking the water, muyue stood up and said with a smile, "Yunxuan, let me treat you first!"


    "Good!" Yu Yunxuan takes back his sight from Xiao Junyan and nods with a smile.


    Yuyunxuan and muyue go to acupuncture first, but yulaozi and mulaozi are still sitting in the hall chatting. Xiao Junyan is worried about muyue and wants to follow him.


    The imperial master saw Xiao Junyan''s action and waved to him, "Xiao Xiao, what are you going to do? You don''t know how to cure. It''s useless to go!"


    Xiaojunyan is frowning and said, "Yue will be tired!"


    When the emperor heard this, he almost didn''t choke his saliva out. When did the iceberg stink boy become so gentle and understanding.


    "Go, go!" Yulaozi was really fed with dog food and waved his hand depressed.


    It''s really hateful to give these to young people. They don''t care about their lonely old people.


    Master Mu is looking at the imperial master who is eating in front of Xiao Junyan. He almost doesn''t laugh.

 Chapter 2478

    When Xiao Junyan enters the room, he sees that moyue has begun to give yuyunxuan acupuncture.


    "Muyue, when are you going to school?" Yu Yunxuan lies on the bed and turns to look at Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "the day after tomorrow, I will deal with some things tomorrow!"


    In fact, she wants to go out with Xiao Junyan tomorrow. They haven''t been together for a long time.


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan also went abroad to carry out tasks before, and next year is his big disaster, which makes her worried and reluctant, so she wants to spend more time with her.


    "You are so busy!" Yu Yunxuan hears that Mu Yue is going to school the day after tomorrow. He has a sad feeling.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "no way, don''t you need me to treat you? There are also some old men, I give them acupuncture and massage! I''m not busy. Who''s busy? "


    "Indeed Yu Yun Xuan nodded, turned his head and asked Mu Yue, "when will my treatment be good? I feel my body is no different from normal people! "


    Feeling the recovery of his body, Yu Yunxuan was not happy. It was absolutely impossible.


    His family, when they saw that he was almost the same as before, were filled with emotion, and they were very grateful to muyue.


    Although they also gave muyue a lot of treatment fees, they felt that it was not enough. Therefore, yulaozi also said that his family and the officials attached to them should pay more attention to the convenient policies of Longteng group in their place.


    This also gives muyue in those places, the development of Longteng group is also smooth, the speed is also faster.


    For these things, muyue also listen to the following people said, but she did not break, just secretly recorded the imperial master their action.


    Mu Yue thought for a while and said, "by the end of the month, you don''t have to come every day. You can come to acupuncture once a week, and I''ll give you a new prescription!"


    "Thank you very much!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded and said gratefully.


    Xiao Junyan goes to Mu Yue''s side and helps her disinfect other needles, while Mu Yue has already started acupuncture for Yu Yun Xuan.


    Yu Yunxuan looks at Xiao Junyan''s action, and what he and Mu Yue cooperate with is perfect. There is a flash of envy in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for him not to be attracted to muyue until now.


    Whether it is her appearance, or her character and talent, is the flash point, so that he can not move his eyes.


    Just, he knows Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people have an engagement, and now is still such a tacit understanding, the real golden girl.


    Let his heart that hope gradually annihilation, can only in the heart of a deep sigh.


    He knew that he knew muyue too late, and fate was not enough.


    It''s said that Xiao Junyan and muyue knew each other before muyue returned to the family, and they didn''t know that they were engaged.


    Thinking about the past between the two, Yu Yunxuan felt that he could not insert himself into them, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He is not a small bellied chicken. Since he can''t have it, let''s wish him well.


    "Is Xiao Shao also a doctor?" Yu Yunxuan couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, explained very clearly, "no, help Yue, specially learn!"


    Sure enough, Yu Yunxuan heard Xiao Junyan''s words and was really stuffed with dog food.

 Chapter 2479

    After helping yuyunxuan with acupuncture, he sent away yuyunxuan and yuyunxuan.


    Mu Yue pulls Xiao Junyan to his room. His father mu Haixuan is so angry that he turns his elbow out.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue to close the door, revealing a little puzzled.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, when will you return to the military area?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, touched Mu Yue''s pink cheek, and said gently, "the day after tomorrow!"


    "The day after tomorrow!" Mu Yue eyes a bright, "that just right ah, tomorrow I specially draw out, let''s go out to play?"


    Hearing what muyue said, she said that she had "deliberately" taken the time out. Thinking of what muyue and yuyunxuan said just now, Xiao Junyan''s heart was shaking,


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed with the light of moving love, so he looked at Mu Yue and hugged her into his arms.


    He knew that muyue would be very busy at any time because of his studies, medical skills and the company, so he never thought that they would go out on a date, go to the cinema or anything like ordinary lovers.


    However, now Mu Yue even for him, deliberately take a day to come back to school one day late, accompany him to play everywhere.


    He is not moved, is false, if he does not love her, then, no one in the world can match him.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan hugs Mu Yue tightly, buries her head in her neck, sniffs the fragrance on her body.


    Muyue was slightly stunned by Xiao Junyan. He came back to himself with a smile on his face. He raised his hands, hugged him and patted him on the back.


    She felt that she would like to spend more time with Xiao Junyan in the future.


    Now, both her company and her studies are still growing up. She will be very busy, but she thinks that when she comes to university, she will have more time.


    At that time, I can spend more time with Xiao Junyan. In the future, I will go out with Xiao Junyan for a walk, just a simple appointment.


    "Don''t be so moved, elder martial brother Xiao. There are many things that will move you in the future." Mu Yue comforts Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan heard muyue said "after" let his warm heart, instantly become a piece of cold, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    Can he have a future?


    Thinking of the bullet in his brain, Xiao Junyan holds muyue tightly, converges the pain in his eyes, and slowly releases muyue.


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s cheek, "OK, let''s go on a date tomorrow!"


    "Well, you can prepare the movie tickets or something!" Mu Yue smiles and nods, reminding Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    Muyue leaned his head against Xiao Junyan''s arms and drew a circle on his chest with his fingers. He said regretfully, "it''s a pity that you can only be in Jiangnan province. When can you come to the capital?"


    Xiao Junyan opens his mouth and wants to say that he will come to the capital soon, but thinking of his own situation, he wants to surprise Mu Yue, so he closes his mouth.


    So find other excuses to comfort muyue, "nothing, I will often come to see you in the future!"


    "You said that!" Mu Yue raised his head and pointed to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said solemnly, "Well! I said, "I won''t lie to you!"

 Chapter 2480

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan went back to school after a day''s world.


    Just before going to school, mu Haixuan came to her with a young man.


    "Xiao yue''er, come on, I''ve got a bodyguard for you. This is one of my registered apprentices!" Mu Haixuan a pair of flaunting tone, with the youth came to the front of Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue was surprised and curious to hear mu Haixuan''s "registered" apprentice.


    Although she knows what department her father mu Haixuan is in charge of, she is also one of the supervisors of this department.


    But because of her identity, no one supervises her. Even if she supervises her, mu Haixuan sees it in person. Who wants her to be his daughter?


    She has never heard of Mu Haixuan''s apprentice, who is a real apprentice. Otherwise, mu Haixuan has already introduced him to Mu Yue.


    Now the person mu Haixuan is looking for for for mu Yue is also a registered disciple, which means that not everyone can be mu Haixuan''s Apprentice.


    However, it''s very good to be a registered disciple.


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "little yue''er, his name is mu Yu. He used to be an orphan. I think he has good bones and is suitable for martial arts, so I took him as a registered disciple! Now it''s still a success in learning. It''s the peak of dark energy! "


    Since he was a registered disciple of his father, Mu Yue gave Mu Yu a friendly hug and said with a smile, "Hello, elder martial brother, my name is mu Yue!"


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "Hello, younger martial sister, I often hear master talk about you! I''m very happy to be arranged by the master to protect your safety this time! "


    These people are orphans adopted by the state from all over the country. Those with good roots will be sent to Mu Haixuan''s department. Those with bad roots but good constitution will be sent to the army.


    He and other orphans adopted by mu Haixuan''s Department almost regard mu Haixuan as their father.


    In the past, when mu Haixuan lost his memory, mu Haixuan regarded them as his children. Even if he recovered his memory and found his daughter, he still treated them well.


    This makes them want to see this not only cure mu Haixuan''s amnesia, but also mu Haixuan''s most proud and favorite baby daughter.


    Can, their identity is special, can''t casually appear outside, let alone appear in front of Mu Yue.


    The chance to appear in front of Mu Yue this time is because his cultivation has reached the peak of dark strength. His cultivation is the highest among the orphans, so he has this chance.


    As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. Its appearance is absolutely beautiful.


    Muyue embarrassed smile, said, "in fact, my father is too worried, I really don''t need people to protect!"


    Mu Haixuan listens to Mu Yue''s words and stares at Mu Yue angrily. "You child, what do you mean you don''t need to be protected? This time, you would have been sniped by snipers. If it wasn''t for Xiao Junyan, you would have been injured long ago!"


    Mu Yue shrunk his neck with some shame, "Oh, Dad, don''t talk about me. I''m almost time. If I don''t go to school, I''ll be late. Do you want your baby daughter to be told by the teacher because she is late?"


    Mu Haixuan snorted, "if they dare, are they qualified? If they dare, you tell Dad, dad will help you beat them to pieces! "


    Mu Yue and Mu Yu are ashamed, especially Mu Yu. They almost look at mu Haixuan with the eyes of strangers. In fact, such mu Haixuan never shows up in front of them.

 Chapter 2481

    Since he is the bodyguard of muyue, naturally, the driver also fell on Muyu''s head.


    Muhaixuan not at ease will be muyue sent to the car, not at ease, and a lot of wordy settled for some time Muyu, let him take muyue leave home.


    After leaving Mu''s courtyard, Mu Yue breathed a deep breath and looked at Mu Yu who was wiping his forehead in front of him awkwardly. "Brother mu, do you think Dad can be so wordy?"


    Mu Yu heard Mu Yue''s words, looked around, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve never seen his master. He can say so many times about one thing. We didn''t understand it before. We just came up and beat him up!"


    Thinking about their previous experience, he especially envies Mu Yue, who is worthy of being a master. She is the old man''s sweetheart and has made so many changes to him.


    If you tell this to your friends, they won''t believe it!


    Muyue also laughed and nodded, "elder martial brother mu, I go to school during the day. If there is nothing, you don''t have to follow me. Just do what you want to do!"


    Mu Yu heard Mu Yue''s words and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry about this. Master asked me to send you back to the training center! Let me pick you up in the evening. I''ll pick you up wherever you go. Remember to call me or tell me in advance where you want to go! "


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded, let Mu Yu take himself back to school.


    Muyue came to school, or a little late, the students have gone out to do morning exercises, and she also want to go to the teacher there off, just do not have to go.


    "Miss Xu!" Muyue saw Mr. Xu in the classroom and went in.


    Xu teacher saw the arrival of muyue, his face is showing a bright smile, "muyue, you come back, ah, this time you give us a big fight for the face of China!"


    In the office, not only Mr. Xu, but also other teachers saw the arrival of muyue, and immediately they were full of praise for her.


    For the praise of all the teachers, muyue just said with a modest smile, "it''s a struggle for some face, that is, he didn''t come to school during this period of time!"


    A teacher said with emotion, "with your medical skills, you can directly become a university professor of medicine. What books do you still read?"


    "That''s right. I see that those foreign doctors like you very much. You can also go abroad for further study." Another teacher said enviously.


    "After all, they are western medicine, I am Chinese medicine, there are some differences!" Muyue touched his nose, "teacher Xu, this is the homework in our national day, but I don''t have those homework that ask for leave!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s put it first." Mr. Xu said with a smile, "although your medical skills are very powerful, you still have to study hard since you are back at school!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes, teacher, I will study hard!"


    After saying hello to Mr. Xu, he left the office.


    Watching muyue leave, the teachers in the office are talking about muyue one after another, most of them are admiration and admiration.


    There are also some vague sets of friendship, thinking whether they can find Mu Yue to show their body, these days, they these teachers also have a lot of diseases.

 Chapter 2482

    Muyue stayed in the office for some time. When he returned to the classroom, all the students who went out to do morning exercises came back.


    See the arrival of moyue, the students in the class, one by one can not help but give out bursts of sobs.


    Although Mu Yue didn''t come to school these days, on Monday morning, at the national flag raising ceremony, the headmaster said it in front of all the teachers and students.


    And it''s a big compliment to muyue, and let all teachers and students in the school learn from muyue.


    Compared with senior three, senior one and senior two, before the holiday, the teacher mentioned that some students in their school would appear in front of the TV and let them watch it. It was a competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    Although these students are puzzled, and some do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine, there are still a lot of people to watch it. However, after seeing it for the first time, they spend the whole day in front of the TV watching muyue''s competition.


    Students from grade one to grade two almost regard muyue as their idol.


    Moyue looked at the students in the class one by one, looking at himself with expectant eyes, directly ignored, and returned to his seat.


    Bored lying on the table playing with a pen, Su Yunxi sees muyue and runs to muyue excitedly, "ha ha, muyue, you are back at last! You''ve made a big difference


    Muyue put the schoolbag on his shoulder on the table and said with a smile, "you have been at school, how do you know?"


    "Of course, we have to know that on Monday, the headmaster said something about you in his loud voice at the flag raising ceremony, and we have to learn from you!" Su Yunxi said with a smile and admiration.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately some laugh and cry not to shake his head, "well, it seems, the whole school all know!"


    She really did not expect that the headmaster should be so fast! However, this is a matter for the school. Since she has transferred to this school, she can''t say anything more.


    "So, you are the famous person of the whole school now! If you hadn''t come to the school, I think the headmaster would have asked you to speak to us directly on the stage! " Su Yun Xi said with a smile of schadenfreude.


    Muyue touched his nose, she said with the headmaster, she just came to learn, this kind of thing she will never go up, but, just this kind of propaganda, she will not stop.


    Yang Xue and congealing Mo both look at Mu Yue with jealous and resentful eyes.


    They didn''t expect that muyue would be in such a big limelight, this time in front of the people of the whole country.


    In this era, it is totally different from a few years later, or more than a decade later. People are still very concerned about the news, not those TV dramas and idol dramas.


    Even students, social class will let students pay attention to the news, junior high school will appear in the examination paper.


    After paying attention to the news of China Central Radio, you will naturally know about Mu Yue. Then, you turn to the channel to watch the replay of the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    This is really done, muyue''s reputation in the country is very famous.


    Just as they guessed, as long as people in Huaxia read the news, they all have some understanding of muyue.


    Some radio stations in some areas have also introduced the company Mu Yue started. At the age of 18, he already has a multi billion group company.


    Moreover, the products of the company she runs are very good.

 Chapter 2483

    Mu Yifeng knows that today, Mu Yue comes to school and happily comes to find him. There is a follower Sheng Yingfan behind him.


    Sheng Yingfan knew that muyue was coming, and he was also curious.


    As for mu Yue''s participation in the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, he knows that although he didn''t watch live TV, he also heard a lot of rumors, which shocked him.


    He did not expect that moyue should have such a high medical skills, but also be able to beat those South Korean doctors to pieces, and flee back to his own country.


    "Sister Yue!" Mu Yifeng saw Mu Yue and gave her a big hug.


    His baby sister Yue is so powerful. She has been praised by the headmaster before she came to school. She also wants all the students to learn from her. It''s really a shame for them!


    No one in their Mu family has more face than Mu Yue, who deserves to be the only girl in their family.


    Mu Yue pushed Mu Yifeng away, and said, "brother Yifeng, what are you doing? You stink all over!"


    "Yes? Do I have one? No Mu Yifeng bowed his head and smelled the smell on his body, but he felt at a loss, "it''s very fragrant, the smell of a man!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "you are still a man! You''re still a boy! "


    "I''ll be a man soon!" Mu Yifeng said with a smile, "sister Yue, you come to school. What about those foreigners?"


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just participating in the competition. It''s not my turn to do other things. Moreover, all the Korean doctors in Korea have run away! Don''t the other Western medicine experts have their second uncle? You don''t need me! "


    "You''re good!" Mu Yifeng gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said that he admired him very much. He directly left those international western medicine experts behind and ran to the school.


    Muyue touched his nose, "brother Yifeng, don''t you have class? How to come to our classroom


    Mu Yifeng immediately toward Mu Yue cast to aggrieved eyes, "Yue sister, you don''t like me so much? Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me


    "I''m doing it for you. I''m afraid that if the teacher comes, you will be scolded by the teacher!" Muyue is not angry to say.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Mu Yifeng waved his hand and said with a smiley face, "I''m scolded, but it''s important to meet sister Yue! I believe that even if dad knows, he will agree with my decision very much. Well, it must be


    Mu Yue turned his eyes, and secretly make complaints about it.


    "Muyue, Congratulations Sheng Yingfan smiles and gives a thumbs up to muyue, congratulating him.


    Looking at Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng''s so intimate move, Sheng Yingfan can''t help admiring.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said modestly, "OK, I just did what I should do!"


    Sheng Yingfan admires Mu Yue, but she has a different opinion in her heart. This woman is more and more complicated.


    There are many strange women in the world, but there are too few like Mu Yue, and he has never seen them.


    At this time, muyue was surrounded by people, and Xiao Junyan had already taken a plane in the early morning and came to the master''s place.


    This time, he did not return to the military region of Jiangnan Province, but went to find his master. Master dongfangsheng has also arrived here.


    He wants Dongfang Sheng to check his health.

 Chapter 2484

    Xiao Junyan came to the top of the mountain where his master lived.


    Han Tao is playing chess with Dongfang Sheng. When he sees Xiao Junyan coming, he smiles on his face.


    "You are here at last. How long do you want your two masters to wait?" Han Tao is very discontented to stare a East prosperous, scold a way.


    Xiao Junyan went to Dongfang Sheng and apologized respectfully, "master Dongfang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll come to your master to play some chess."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, master Dongfang." Xiao Junyan respectfully said, "master Dongfang, can you help me see the bullets in my brain?"


    Dongfang Sheng looks up at Xiao Junyan. In fact, he already knows something about Xiao Junyan from Mu Yue.


    To tell the truth, he is very regretful now, let his precious apprentice and Xiao Junyan make a pair.


    Had it not been for a couple, his precious apprentice would not have been so flustered and worried when Xiao Junyan was in a big disaster.


    If there is anything wrong with this smelly boy, he will feel sorry for this precious apprentice.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Sheng looked at Xiao Junyan''s eyes with some dissatisfaction, hummed, stretched out his hand and said, "come here, I''ll check your pulse!"


    Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and goes to dongfangsheng to feel his pulse.


    Dongfang Sheng carefully felt Xiao Junyan''s pulse for a moment, and his brow was slowly wrinkled. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he sighed in his heart.


    "It''s a little worse. Recently, have your eyes been affected?" Dongfang Sheng takes back his hand and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Dongfang Sheng''s words, let Han Tao grasp the hand of the chess pieces are all pause, face with a bit worried look to Dongfang Sheng.


    In fact, before Xiao Junyan came, Dongfang Sheng had already told him about Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe, and it was probably related to the bullets in his head.


    Thinking of this, Han Tao can''t help but sweat for Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, Junlang''s face with a bit serious and gloomy, "yes, suddenly sometimes can''t see!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "according to your speed, at the latest, you will be completely blind in half a year!"


    "Blind!" When Xiao Junyan heard these two words, he felt the thunder rolling over his head, his face was unbelievable, and his eyes were shocked.


    Will he become blind?


    Han Tao heard Dongfang Sheng''s words, his face also showed a look of shock, with a kind of eager tone asked, "is there no other way to treat or delay?"


    Dongfang Sheng took back his sight, looked at Han Tao and said, "I also said that I am under treatment, otherwise, he will be completely blind in three months!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, pretty handsome eyebrow tightly wrinkled, two pieces of cool thin lips pursed into a line.


    "Master Dongfang, don''t tell Yue about it for the time being!" Xiao Junyan shook his hands and said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng looked up at Xiao Junyan, sighed deeply at his painful and firm eyes, and waved his hand, "I will have a sense of propriety. In fact, she has to know sooner or later. She has already figured out that you will have a life and death next year!"

 Chapter 2485

    "Is there no other way?" Han Tao still can''t help asking dongfangsheng again.


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at Xiao Junyan. He still didn''t tell the whole story. He shook his head. "No, it''s the optic nerve that he died. If the bullet in his brain is taken out, I have a way. However, the bullet in his brain is not taken out. The bullet is affecting the optic nerve because of rust. I can only, alas..."


    When Han Tao heard dongfangsheng''s explanation, he finally turned into a deep sigh and helplessness.


    They are also very clear that if blindness is so easy to cure, it will not be so complicated.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes do not have any problems, the problem is his visual nerve, the visual nerve has been damaged, has gradually necrosis, will affect vision.


    Even if it is to replace Xiao Junyan''s eyes, there is no way to help him recover his vision.


    Now the only way is to replace those damaged nerves of Xiao Junyan, but can these nerves be replaced?


    Han Tao looked at his apprentice, some distressed, waved his hand, "Jun Yan, you are in a hurry, so long road, also some tired, first go back to have a rest!"


    "Yes! Master Xiaojunyan gently nodded, out of the yard, ready to go back to his room here.


    However, when I was halfway there, I thought that my luggage was still in the yard.


    He was shocked to hear what Dongfang Sheng said just now. He forgot to put the bag in the yard. Now he has to turn back to get it.


    It''s also when Xiao Junyan goes back. Before he enters the yard, he hears the conversation between Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng.


    Han Tao looked at dongfangsheng and said, "you seem to have something to say?"


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at his old friend and snorted, "I really regret that I had listened to your instigation and let my precious apprentice be with you!"


    Han Tao a listen, immediately revealed a bit embarrassed, ha ha of smile two, "this how?"? My apprentice is not bad, either


    "Why not? If he doesn''t find a way to get the bullet out of his brain or control it, he will not only be blind, but also lose his life! " Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and said discontentedly.


    Han Tao trembled and looked at Dongfang Sheng in surprise. "That''s what you didn''t say just now? Do you see anything else? You are burning him


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "other nerves are also connected with the brain. After the optic nerve is necrotic, other nerves will be involved. Do you think the whole brain is necrotic, can he still live? It''s brain death, just like death! "


    "Hiss!" When Han Tao heard Dongfang Sheng''s words, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These words naturally spread to Xiao Junyan, who was standing outside the yard.


    Xiao Junyan''s steps stopped. When he heard these words, his body was suddenly trembling, and his eyes were bursting with incredible light.


    He''s brain dead!


    Although he is not a doctor, he still knows that brain death is death.


    That''s what muyue said about life and death, right?


    Xiao Junyan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, a clucking bone crisp sound, even if his fingernails embedded in the meat, exuding red blood did not care.

 Chapter 2486

    Muyue doesn''t know about Xiao Junyan. She is busy with her own business in the capital, and is planning the future of Minxian cosmetics company with Anqing, who is going to Korea.


    Anqing calls moyue every day to report her situation in South Korea.


    At the beginning, the shareholders of Minxian cosmetics company were very disgusted with Anqing. However, Anqing directly showed these shareholders the gambling agreement and the share transfer certificate, and even let the lawyers tell them their interests in front of them.


    In this Minxian cosmetics company, the largest shareholder is Yang Shiying. As long as the shares are in the hands of muyue, then Minxian cosmetics company is muyue''s.


    Because of Yang Shiying''s previous performance in front of the TV, the stock market of Minxian cosmetics company has been somewhat unstable recently.


    Anqing didn''t care about the shareholders of these companies. He took the formula and shares of Minxian cosmetics company and sold them directly in South Korea.


    As long as anyone owns the shares of Minxian cosmetics company, they can own all the resources of Minxian cosmetics company and foreign resources.


    When other directors of cosmetic companies heard the news, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you can come to whatever you want! This is the best opportunity for our company to expand the foreign market! Most of the manpower and material resources are saved! "


    "Minxian cosmetics company made a lot of efforts in expanding the foreign market in the early stage. It could have made a lot of money, but it didn''t know which one was wrong. It''s really suicidal to offend muyue who destroyed his family! But it''s also a good opportunity for us. Ha ha ha... "


    "The shares of Minxian cosmetics company must belong to our company. We must get them anyway. Let''s not talk about the formula in the company. The foreign market alone is beyond our reach. We must get them!"


    Rich owners, one by one, started their own hands, ready to find a way to get the shares of Minxian cosmetics company.


    If you want to say that Yang Shiying is very intelligent, has a business mind, and knows how to develop her products abroad to seek more benefits.


    And spent a lot of money to open up foreign markets, and now the profits reported are also good.


    However, they met a nail in the Chinese side, and they still had no place to die.


    All her previous Kungfu will be cheaper to others now, that is, the people who buy his company.


    As long as we get the shares of Minxian Cosmetics Co., Ltd. and integrate its own companies abroad, the cost is definitely less than that of opening up.


    Therefore, as long as there are some business brains with brains, they will choose to buy the shares of Minxian cosmetics company.


    And the most important thing is that in the shares, there are also formulas of products produced by Minxian cosmetics company. As long as they make good use of them, they can also earn more money.


    Soon, the hotel where anqing stayed was also visited by the managers of many cosmetics companies. They met many managers every day and had to make an appointment to meet them.


    However, muyue''s decision has already been made. Let them all come together. At that time, through bidding, the one with the highest price will get it. In this way, no one will say anything.


    Anyway, the last beneficiary is her Mu Yue. Why not?


    The auction of Minxian cosmetics company''s shares and formula is arranged in the conference room of Anqing''s hotel. The auction will be held on Sunday. If you want, you can go.

 Chapter 2487

    Mu Yue is busy with his studies and the company''s affairs, and soon comes to the weekend holiday.


    On Saturday morning, in front of the outside of the restaurant, there was a lot of excitement.


    When Ling Hong came to the restaurant, he could not help rubbing his eyes when he saw the scene.


    Seeing the arrival of Ling Hong, the security guard ran up and said, "Mr. Ling, you see, these are all intended to come to see Mr. Mudong. They all heard in front of the TV that Mr. Mudong would see a doctor in the medicated restaurant today, so they all came here. Someone started to come last night. Even if I did, they didn''t want to leave!"


    Ling Hong listened to the explanation of the security report. She couldn''t help but marvel. There are so many people!


    He had imagined that there would be a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many people.


    Because of this, he stayed in Beijing to help deal with the emergency!


    Ling Hong wiped the sweat on his forehead, quickly turned around and took out his mobile phone, called Mu Yue and reported the situation here.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is having breakfast with his family, hears his mobile phone ring. He takes it up to see that it''s Ling Hong''s and answers the phone, "Hello, brother Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Hong took a look at the bustling venue and said with a bitter smile, "Mudong, today we are surrounded by patients and their families!"


    When moyue heard Ling Hong''s report, he also heard that there seemed to be a lot of people on the phone. He said with a smile, "are there many people? That proves that a lot of people have watched our game. That''s good. You can go on according to the plan I gave you before! "


    "Good!" Ling Hong nodded and reminded him, "however, there are so many people in Mudong. You will be very busy and tired to see a doctor!"


    Mu Yue lips Cape raised a smile, "my speed, don''t you know?"? Didn''t you see the speed of my visit live? Don''t worry, I should have no problem with this person! "


    "So it is LingHong thought about it and nodded with a smile. He had to admire the speed of muyue''s watching. The speed was fast and the accuracy was 100%.


    Moyue hung up his mobile phone and started eating breakfast again.


    When mu Haixuan heard what Mu Yue said, he said to Mu Yue with concern, "Xiao yue''er, if you feel tired, you don''t have to watch all of them, just take them away. You can''t watch so many people by yourself!"


    Relative to other people''s lives, mu Haixuan is more concerned about his precious daughter. If they make Mu Yue tired, he doesn''t play with them.


    Is your life life life, muyue''s life is not life? Should I use my life to see a doctor for you? Joke!


    "Ha ha ha, Dad, don''t worry, I know my ability, I have discretion, I won''t let myself suffer!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded gently, then said with satisfaction, "well, Dad believes you, let Mu Yu accompany you later, I will let him look at you!"


    Originally, Mu Yue heard the first half of Mu Haixuan''s sentence, his face all showed a smile, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, Mu Yue just couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After all, mu Haixuan still doesn''t believe her, and sends Mu Yu to monitor her.


    "All right!" Muyue can only sigh deeply in his heart and nodded, "I will pay attention to it!"

 Chapter 2488

    Mu Yu drives to the restaurant and takes Mu Yue to the restaurant.


    It was the first time that he came to muyue''s medicated restaurant.


    They all know very well that before Mu Yue and mu Haixuan met each other, she started a company with her own medical skills, her human resources and brain.


    It is worthy of being mu Haixuan''s daughter. She is a tiger father without a dog!


    No wonder mu Haixuan dotes on Mu Yue''s daughter so much. Her daughter is so capable that she doesn''t have to worry about herself.


    Compared with the children in the capital who are always broken by their parents and elders, it''s just one heaven and one earth, which is far away.


    When the car drove into the medicated restaurant, Mu Yu could not help sighing and exclaiming, "my God, so many people?"


    The parking spaces outside have been occupied by patients and their families, waiting in long lines.


    This is moyue after receiving the phone call from LingHong, let him according to the plan, order the security to line up these people one by one.


    Otherwise, it''s really the same mess as before.


    Muyue took a look at the lively scene outside and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Although she predicted this situation, she did not expect that so many people would come.


    No wonder Ling Hong said that there were a lot of people coming. She was worried that she didn''t look as good.


    When Mu Yue saw so many people, she couldn''t help sweating for herself. Originally, she wanted to use less power of her eyes, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Younger martial sister, where does the car park?" Looking at almost no parking space here, Mu Yu turns to ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue laughed and said, "you go to the underground garage, so that I won''t be seen by them!"


    "Good!" Mu Yu nodded and drove to the underground garage.


    Muyue takes out her mobile phone, dials LingHong''s phone, tells her that she has arrived, and is ready to go to the underground garage first.


    LingHong received a call from muyue and went to meet him.


    Seeing muyue coming out of the elevator, Ling Hong''s face showed a look of crying and laughing, "Mudong, your popularity is really great, so many patients have come! There are still people coming to the follow-up meeting! "


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know. Just arrange the staff of the medicated food restaurant. I''m going to see a doctor for them now!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong sighed helplessly and led the way in front of him to the consultation room opened up by Mu Yue.


    Mu Yu follows Mu Yue and looks at the medicated food restaurant. He can''t help but exclaim in his heart, "it''s worthy of being the master''s baby daughter. Like father, like daughter. It''s really powerful!"


    Don''t admire Mu Yue, that must be false, if change for him, certainly can''t do, can only see.


    "Younger martial sister, no wonder Shifu likes you so much. If I were a Shifu, I would certainly regard you as the apple of my eye!" Mu Yu walks forward with a smile and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and turns to Ling Hong to introduce Mu Yu. They know each other. Thinking of Mu Haixuan''s instructions, they can''t laugh or cry and say, "my father is worried too much!"


    "Master is concerned about you, normal!" Mu Yu also can''t help but think of Mu Haixuan''s wordy strength, and also laughs, some of the duplicity said.


    Mu Yu is also following Mu Yue, came to the consultation room, although he can''t medicine, but, maintain order, call a number, still can.

 Chapter 2489

    Because everyone came to Mu Yue for treatment, they all knew her medical skills, and they would not doubt her age.


    There won''t be things like muyue''s visit before. All those people doubt her medical skills. They don''t really believe it until the end of the treatment.


    Those patients who had been treated by muyue were shocked when they saw muyue on TV on their national day. They immediately recognized her.


    No matter how old Mu Yue is or how capable she is, these old people have a deep memory, and the relatives who accompany her to the hospital also recognize Mu Yue.


    Now I know that Mu Yue, who had been treating his family, was so famous for his medical skills!


    Think of at the beginning, they still suspect others, all feel their face was given big slap sound, good shame!


    With the arrival of muyue, the time of seeing a doctor also began.


    Ling Hong ordered people to go in for treatment.


    The people in front heard that muyue was coming, and they were all very excited and excited. They quickly took their relatives to see a doctor.


    They can come because they have seen the game on the TV, and because the first game is just a visit, but no diagnosis is given.


    There are some people who have moyue''s treatment, but they still come here again, just to confirm again.


    Those who can drink medicine are obviously better after taking some medicine given by muyue. This time, they come here just to find muyue to check again whether they want to continue to take it or whether they want to change the medicine.


    Mu Yu, who has been with Mu Yue all the time, is stunned by the diagnosis and treatment of Mu Yue, forgetting that he intends to help Mu Yue.


    If it''s not for the outside LingHong also arranged other waiters to help, it''s estimated that muyue would have doubted whether Muyu came to make trouble for himself.


    Although Mu Yue''s treatment speed is fast, she doesn''t use her powers of both eyes. If she can''t use them, she won''t use them. After all, she studies traditional Chinese medicine, and in the future, she will have to rely on her own ability to diagnose the patient''s condition.


    She only uses her own eyes when she is uncertain. As long as she is sure, she will diagnose the patient''s condition according to the traditional Chinese medicine.


    The speed of seeing a doctor inside is fast, but the team outside hardly seems to see few signs.


    Some patients want to come early, but, considering their health, they are still a little late, but unexpectedly, there are so many people, but they can only queue up.


    "My God, there are so many people already!"


    "I didn''t expect that muyue''s medical skills made so many people want her to treat. This is a big news!"


    "Come on, come on, get the camera and the camera out!"


    "This is a great news. We can''t miss this opportunity!"


    The people who came here, not only the patients, but also the reporters, also paid attention to the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    The patients know that Mu Yue will have a free clinic here for two days. Of course, they also have to know.


    So, when they know about this, they, who are very sensitive journalists, will naturally come.


    After seeing so many patients in the queue, the reporters were shocked, one by one took out their long guns and short guns, came to a live interview and report.

 Chapter 2490

    Those reporters wanted to interview muyue, but they were stopped by the security personnel standing outside, and they were not allowed to get close to muyue.


    If they interviewed moyue, it means that it will slow down the speed of diagnosis and treatment of moyue.


    For this interview, they naturally asked Mu Yue, and Mu Yue said that he didn''t want to. They only asked these reporters to interview those patients outside and interview her.


    Although the reporters are very sorry that they can''t interview Mu Yue, they are also very clear that in the current situation of so many patients, if they interview Mu Yue, it will delay her diagnosis time, which is also irresponsible for those patients.


    Therefore, these reporters can only give up their own interviews with Mu Yue, to interview other patients or medicated restaurants.


    These reporters also visited the medicated food restaurant.


    For the scale and management of the medicated food restaurant, these reporters are all tut tut praise.


    They can''t believe it. It''s a restaurant opened by a girl only 18 years old. It''s really shocking.


    The service attitude of the restaurant is not as good as that of a five-star hotel.


    Today''s medicated restaurant shows their considerate service.


    Even the patients and their relatives could not eat in the medicated restaurant, but the waiters also took good care of them and gave them warm tea.


    Today''s weather is not bad, but after all, this is the north, or in mid October, the weather has gradually turned cold.


    These patients and their families can''t stand blowing outside.


    Perhaps, at this time, someone said, let these patients go to the medicine restaurant to stay!


    However, this restaurant is for eating, not a place for these patients to rest. To rest is to go to the hospital or home.


    Moreover, there are many guests eating in the medicine restaurant. It''s impossible to affect the diners for them. What muyue can prepare for them is very good.


    Fortunately, this age is not the kind of heart complex society of later generations. Everyone will only be moved by what muyue did and thank her for her generous help.


    Muyue even prepared meals for them, which was not expensive. On average, everyone could eat about ten yuan.


    In a place like Beijing, where there are more than ten pieces of meat and vegetables, and the taste is excellent, it is definitely very cost-effective.


    Moreover, everyone can have a bowl of hot white radish bone soup, so that after they drink, they can be warm.


    As long as you are eating, you can go to the table in the hall of the medicated restaurant to eat. If you have no turn, you can continue to wait there, or you can have a person queuing there.


    Even if the hall is very busy, but under the arrangement, it is only orderly, and it does not seem to be as disorderly as the vegetable market.


    These patients and their relatives have food. Naturally, journalists who come here also have to have food.


    The reporters who tasted the medicinal food of muyue medicinal food restaurant gave a thumbs up once again.


    Now they finally understand why muyue dare to open such a restaurant with such great confidence. The taste of the food is so delicious that he is not afraid of no diners.


    Even they are infatuated with the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant, thinking that they will have a chance in the future and must try more.

 Chapter 2491

    One day''s diagnosis and treatment was busy. What shocked LingHong was that the number of patients outside seemed to be increasing instead of decreasing.


    As the sky darkened, Mu Yu directly asked Ling Hong to stop people from coming in for treatment. "Younger martial sister, it''s almost over. If you don''t go back, Shifu will have to call to urge you!"


    Mu Yue looked at his wrist watch, some helpless smile said, "it''s already more than five o''clock, really have to go back, otherwise, I have to listen to Dad over there!"


    She really felt that sometimes her father''s wordiness made her feel as big as Shang Nianjing.


    Ling Hong came in and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Dong, are you going to leave?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "yes, I have to go, otherwise, my family will urge me!"


    "Ha ha, you are really busy too. You have to be busy for another day tomorrow. Do you know that there are more people outside than in the morning. Alas, if you check for another day tomorrow, you will have to get more people!" Ling Hong said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue listened to blink eyes, helplessly shook his head, said, "I didn''t expect so many people, this can''t, I only free clinic for two days, other I can''t have time!"


    "Indeed, you still have a lot to deal with!" Ling Hong nodded with great approval, "what should we do, let the people outside go back?"


    Mu Yue frowned and thought about it, and said, "you ask people to prepare some number cards first and give them to these people outside. According to the order of their queue, if they come again in the daytime tomorrow, they won''t be treated. After treating these things tomorrow, I won''t be treated!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Ling Hong''s eyes lit up and nodded, "I''ll send someone down to arrange it right away. It''s true that if it goes on like this again, our pharmaceutical restaurant will not want to do business!"


    Although Ling Hong is very happy to see that the medicated food restaurant is so popular, there are so many people who are not here for the medicated food restaurant, which makes him feel uncomfortable and affects the normal business of the medicated food restaurant!


    Muyue nodded, prepared his clothes, said, "you also go down to arrange it, the back of those people, you give them the number card, let them take their relatives back first, come back tomorrow also can, as long as there is this number card, I will show them in order! Don''t let the patient blow outside! "


    LingHong secretly wrote down the order of muyue, and asked anxiously, "what about those who don''t want to leave?"


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can find a way to let them live in the hall, but it can''t affect our business tomorrow, or the underground parking lot. If they want to, they can go in and have a night. If they don''t leave, we can''t help it!" Mu Yue helplessly shrugged a shoulder to say.


    "Well, that''s the only way!" Ling Hong nodded, sighed and agreed.


    Muyue left after handing over the affairs here to LingHong. She has to go back.


    As Mu Yue and Ling Hong guess, most people are really reluctant to leave. Many people are ready to sleep here at night.


    LingHong arranged them in the underground parking lot. Anyway, the temperature in the underground parking lot is much warmer than sleeping on it.

 Chapter 2492

    When muyue came back home, master Mu praised, "hahaha, little yue''er, your medicated food restaurant is really on fire again!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue puzzled looking at master mu, "grandfather, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Mr. Mu pointed to the TV with a smile and said, "in the news in the afternoon, you are treating and saving patients in the medicine restaurant. Well, although I didn''t take pictures of you, I saw those patients go in painfully and come out comfortably, which made the reporters angry and tongue tied!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, instant suddenly realized of smile to nod, "is it?"


    "I''m sure I''m tired today. You''ve come just in time. Dad made you a cup of spirit tea. Come and have a drink to relieve your fatigue!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, came to the edge of the sofa, the first muhaixuan to their own bubble Ling tea, the temperature is just right, drink into the stomach inside a warm flow.


    "Are you tired today?" Mu Haixuan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, said with a smile, "OK, not tired!"


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand to Mu Yu and said, "Xiao yue''er has gone home. You should have nothing to do. Go back!"


    "Dad, don''t you invite your elder martial brother to stay for dinner?" Mu Yue asked mu Haixuan in tears and laughter.


    But mu Haixuan said with disapproval, "he will solve it himself!"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what they''re up to!


    Mu Yu awkwardly touched his nose and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, no, I didn''t tell you that I''ve had dinner in your medicated restaurant? I won''t stay to eat, I''ll go back first! "


    Said, Mu Yu and mu Haixuan said goodbye, left.


    Mu Yue watched Mu Yu leave, turned his head around mu Haixuan''s arm and asked, "Dad, although elder martial brother Mu is only a registered disciple, he can''t leave without letting others eat?"


    "Those who give it to the smelly boy want to see you. Every day they want to know something about you from the smelly boy. Since he has done the microphone, he can''t eat in our house!" Mu Hai Xuan cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of say.


    Those boys, he has watched them grow up, so he knows what they are thinking.


    They are very curious about Mu Yue, and also want to know her very much. They didn''t have a chance before, but now they have such a good chance, how can they miss it?


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "Dad, they just care about you. They want to see what kind of daughter you have and what kind of daughter you are better than blue!"


    Mu Haixuan listened to Mu Yue''s words, immediately laughed, nodded and said, "ha ha ha, that''s right, baby daughter is better than blue, you are the most proud pearl in my father''s life!"


    "That''s it!" Muyue sweet smile, "Dad, busy all day, my stomach is hungry!"


    "I''m hungry, so hurry to eat!" Mu Haixuan a listen to Mu Yue hungry, immediately distressed up, doting said.


    Muyue is his precious daughter. How can she go hungry?


    Master Mu stood up and shook his head. "This is to spoil Xiao yue''er!"


    A certain old man still doesn''t know who in this family dotes on Yue more.

 Chapter 2493

    The news report, once again for moyue played a big reputation, but also to the medicated restaurant and Chinese medicine to a climax.


    Many people, pulling their relatives and friends, want to go to the medicated restaurant to see Mu Yue.


    No matter what, some diseases, always have to take a chance, can cure is the best, can''t cure, as is a try.


    However, they did not expect that their psychology, not only they have, but also others. When they came to the medicated food restaurant, they found that many people had already come to the restaurant.


    "There are so many people already!"


    "There are so many people. I can''t do it. I have to line up quickly!"


    "What happened? How come so many people, just like us, came here after watching the news?"


    "Damn, it''s true or false. There are so many patients. How long does it have to wait?"


    All the people were curious and surprised to see the lively scene outside the medicine restaurant. They couldn''t help but marvel.


    Muyue came to the medicated restaurant, and naturally it was a busy treatment.


    The speed of treatment, obviously much faster than yesterday, but also try to rely on their own Chinese medicine to determine the condition, the speed is also faster and faster.


    As the saying goes, there are few tailors for the old Chinese medicine practitioners. It is because the old Chinese medicine practitioners have seen a lot of patients that they can see the patient''s condition, which is also very accurate.


    Ling Hong looked at the situation outside and marveled. He felt proud and excited. This is his boss. He is the best in the world in terms of appearance and talent, and no ordinary person can match him.


    It is only in such a boss''s work, can really play out their talents, also can realize their wishes.


    In fact, in the past, Ling Hong wanted to open a hotel or a hotel by herself, but the main reason was that she had no money.


    But now he has money, but Ling Hong doesn''t have this idea. He just wants to develop the medicated restaurant into a national chain or even a global chain under Mu Yue.


    He is not an ungrateful person. Muyue gave him a chance to show his talents. Now that he has money, he has to abandon his old owner and rely on himself.


    Since I chose to help muyue, I will help him for a lifetime.


    He also wants to see what kind of height he can bring to the medicated food restaurant with the help of Mu Yue, which is also a challenge to his life and an answer to his coming into the world.


    Filled with pride and expectation, LingHong greets the attendants and security guards to keep order.


    It''s already afternoon. There are so many people. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that moyue can''t finish the treatment.


    "Mr. Mudong, there are so many people outside. Is there a limit number?" Ling Hong asks Mu Yue anxiously.


    Mu Yue raised his head from the back of the table and nodded, "well, from now on, the people who come here now will not be treated, except for those who have the number card of yesterday, they will also issue the number card today, so as not to make a mistake!"


    "OK, I''ll be right down to arrange it!" Got the approval of moyue, LingHong hurried down to arrange, let people will make the number plate to each patient they.


    However, I thought it would be better to let the patients who came to give up treatment after they had the number plate.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be in trouble because of this number plate.

 Chapter 2494

    "Why not give treatment?"


    "We''re here for Dr. Mu''s sake. What do you mean you don''t want us to go to Dr. mu for treatment?"


    "That is, how can you people like this? We have come to see doctor mu for treatment, but you don''t let us in. What do you mean?"


    "We must let Dr. Mu treat us today!"


    "We have to have the number plate. You have to give us one. Our relatives are waiting for doctor Mu to treat them."


    "How can Dr. Mu do this! Is there any one who prevents a patient from seeing her? "


    The patients and their relatives complained to the security guards one by one. They were very dissatisfied and angry that they failed to let muyue treat them.


    They came here specially and said they would not accept the patient''s treatment!


    "I''m so sorry, ladies and gentlemen." LingHong, who received the news, also rushed over, knowing that they all came after the end of the number distribution and could not accept muyue''s treatment, so they began to make trouble.


    Ling Hong comforted the family members and patients who were very excited. "I know that you are very sorry for not being able to get the number, but there are a lot of patients here. After watching it, it''s just time for us to go to school tomorrow. We can only say we''re sorry. We can''t accept you. I''m really sorry, and, The medical skills of the doctors in the major hospitals in Beijing are also very good. You can go to the hospital to find them for treatment! "


    "No, we''re here to admire the doctor, just to let her treat us!"


    "Dr. Mu has such high medical skills. If you want to read any books, you should go to the hospital to see a doctor for the patient!"


    "That''s to say, what else does Dr. Mu go to school? She doesn''t help people see and treat diseases. Isn''t that a waste of her talent? Now that we are in the clinic, let''s see our relatives first! "


    "In any case today, we will not leave. We will ask Dr. Mu to treat our relatives!"


    Some of the men in the relatives of the patients all yelled hard at Ling Hong one after another. They must let Mu Yue treat them.


    Compared with the number card sent yesterday, it''s totally different from today''s. The number card sent yesterday can still be treated, but after they send the number card, they don''t have the turn, the number is up, and they don''t have the opportunity to treat, which leads to such things.


    Ling Hong''s face was shouting at the relatives of these patients, and his face became very ugly, and he was very upset.


    Ma Dan, who do you think you are? Why should Mu Dong listen to you?


    I don''t want to see the sufferings of the patients. There are tens of millions of patients in the world. If I let him treat them, I''m not tired to death?


    Even if Mu Dong doesn''t sleep from morning till night, he can''t cure all the patients in the world.


    I will only take some dadaode to buckle on Mudong''s head!


    Ling Hong''s good words and bad words told us not to pester any more, but instead, these relatives wanted to fight.


    "I tell you, today we come to see Mu Yue for treatment, because we believe in her medical skills. Today she has to be treated even if she doesn''t! If she doesn''t, I will make your medicine restaurant unable to do business! "


    One of the middle-aged men in a very bright suit threatened Ling Hong.

 Chapter 2495

    Ling Hong narrowed her eyes and looked at the man who dared to say in the capital that he would not let the restaurant open.


    In this Huaxia country, as long as they do business well, it is estimated that even the two old people above have no right to stop muyue from going on.


    This guy even dare to threaten. He is too brave and tired of living.


    "Ha ha ha, really? I''ll see how you can do it, so that we can''t do business in medicated food restaurant!" Ling Hong sneered coldly and looked at the middle-aged man.


    With some pride and arrogance on his face, the middle-aged man threatened Ling Hong and said, "I tell you, my little uncle is from the industrial and commercial bureau. As long as you don''t treat my son, I will let the industrial and commercial bureau close your medicated restaurant!"


    Hearing this, Ling Hong sneered. He had never seen such a stupid man before. "I tell you, we are very lucky for your son to see him! We, Mr. Mudong, gave you medical treatment because we agreed to those patients who signed up for the competition, but you just happened to do so. Mr. Mudong had already been able to ignore you after he cured the patients who signed up for the competition. However, due to his kindness, Mr. Mudong would speed up his own treatment time and give other patients medical treatment, It''s not that kind of morality that you use to restrain us, Mudong! "


    "Yes, we won''t stop you if you want to get into trouble with our Mudong and medicated restaurant through all kinds of relationships, but you have to be prepared. We will pay you back one by one if you get into trouble!" Ling Hong coldly glanced at those other relatives who wanted Mu Yue to treat their relatives.


    Then, the sight fell on the middle-aged man again, "you can call, but now I will let my security guard throw you and your son out!"


    Ling Hong didn''t pay any attention to the threat of this middle-aged man. It''s so stupid. Can the person who can open such a big hotel in the capital and still appear in front of the TV set be such a soft persimmon?


    I really doubt how his brain grew and how his money came from. I guess he was bribed!


    Ling Hong didn''t care what these people thought. She turned her back and turned to the security guard and said, "throw that guy out, and then put up a sign outside the door. From now on, all the patients who come here will not receive treatment, unless there is a number sign! If you don''t follow the arrangement, throw it out to me! "


    If we let you leave, and you don''t agree to want to make trouble in the market, we can''t blame them for their rudeness. What kind of people will be treated by what means.


    LingHong goes back to the consulting room and tells muyue what happened outside.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with satisfaction, "you''re doing very well, so you shouldn''t give them face. You really treat me as a medical machine. I''m not a soft persimmon. I think that those false morality can make me see a doctor for them. It''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s just that they''re stupid!" LingHong also said with a smile.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said faintly, "they can do whatever they want outside, but don''t disturb me to see a doctor!"


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I''ll take it from outside." Ling Hong nodded, turned to leave, and muttered, "it seems that I''m right to stay here. There are so many things, and there are so many troubles!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Moyue listens to LingHong''s words, can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2496

    When it was getting dark, Mu Yue finished the treatment for all the patients with number plates.


    Although there are some patients and their relatives outside who want muyue to treat them, muyue drives away from the underground parking lot.


    Since we say no treatment, we will not treat them. If they make an exception, we will have no moral character and be responsible for what we say.


    She can''t treat these patients because of their sorrow.


    Muyue back home, took a bath, is really feel a burst of comfort.


    After finishing his schoolbag, Mu Yue was about to sit on the bed with his knees crossed to practice when his mobile phone rang.


    Look at the number of the call, it''s Anqing.


    "Hello, aunt ANN, you called me to report the auction of Minxian cosmetics company shares to me." Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth peeped out a funny smile, relaxed said.


    "Yes An Qing''s happy voice also came to Mu Yue''s ears. "If it weren''t for the fact that we need at least two-thirds of the capital, we can''t have too many bad checks. It''s estimated that the price would be higher!"


    "What we wanted was money, but we didn''t want to have too much to do with them!" Mu Yue gently nodded, light said.


    She needs the money to do more things. If she can''t get that much money, it''s just a bunch of empty promises. What does she do?


    "The auction company also promised that it would only transfer the money into our company''s account within one month!" Anqing said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, good, then you first take part of the money to you, go back home, and use the money in other places!"


    "Well! I''m planning to eat pickles every day. It''s really uncomfortable here. I''m so astringent when I eat them! " An Qing turned her lips and said something unpleasantly.


    Muyue laughed, "kimchi is a specialty of South Korea. Do you want to bring some back! Well, give it to my father! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s ridicule words, an Qing can''t help but old face a little red, "what are you talking about! Me and your dad... Well, in a word, just leave your little girl alone! "


    "Well, I know. I''m in favor of your being with my dad anyway!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to seeing you as my adoptive mother! I also want to change my address to you soon! "


    Anqing listens to what muyue says, but he also has some expectation in his heart. However, this matter has to wait for the situation of Chu Zhiming to decide.


    "Well, I''m almost ready to report to you. I''ll buy a plane ticket to return to China tomorrow. Shall I go to Beijing to report to you first?" An Qing asks Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue thought about it and said with a smile, "no, you go back first! Auntie an, you have been to Korea for so long. I have to explain to my father! "


    Anqing was stunned and turned his eyes on the other side of the phone. "OK, then I won''t go to see you, so that I won''t be teased by you. I''ll hang up. International long distance is very expensive!"


    "It''s OK. We''re making a lot of money. We''re not short of it!" Mu Yue sends out a burst of silver bell like laughter, the tone is very heroic appearance to say.


    "Puff!" Anqing smell speech, also can''t help but puff Chi of smile out, but also hang up the phone.

 Chapter 2497

    Although moyue said that he would only have free clinic for two days, on Monday, there were still many patients who wanted to see moyue in the medicated restaurant.


    However, they really can''t see Mu Yue, and even the medicated food restaurant has started its normal work, which makes them very helpless and can only turn around and leave.


    At this time, Mu Yue has returned to school.


    I thought I could avoid seeing a doctor when I went back to school, but I didn''t expect that when she went to the office, she said hello to her with a smile from an office teacher like Mr. Xu.


    "Muyue, classmate!" This already had many white hair male teacher to smile to say to Mu Yue, "come here to talk to me!"


    Mu Yue some doubt, puzzled to see a teacher Xu.


    Xu took a bad look at his teacher in the same office and said to muyue, "hehe, muyue, it''s like this. We didn''t see you seeing a doctor in your medicated restaurant yesterday, so we thought, can you also show us your body! As you know, the profession of teacher has caused a lot of occupational diseases! "


    Hearing Xu''s explanation, Mu Yue laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a check. Mr. Xu, I''ll give you a check first. You also have some spinal problems!"


    Xu teacher a listen, immediately eyes a bright, other teachers in the office also showed a look of surprise.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the legend. You can see the disease at a glance!" A teacher murmured.


    For mu Yue''s visit, they also watched TV, did not watch live, also watched the replay, naturally also know.


    They share the same office with Mr. Xu and naturally know something about Mr. Xu, so they are surprised to hear what Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue first gave Mr. Xu a doctor, then gave her a massage, and wrote down a prescription for her to take traditional Chinese medicine.


    After seeing Mu Yue take good care of Xu''s illness, other teachers also queued up one after another and began to let Mu Yue see a doctor for himself.


    In their spare time, teachers will rush to each other''s offices to chat with teachers in other offices and talk about students'' grades or other problems.


    Today, when these teachers came to the office, they saw several teachers around muyue, listening to muyue explain the teacher''s illness.


    Stretching his neck to see, it turned out that Mu Yue was seeing a doctor for the teacher. Suddenly, these teachers spread the story of 11 to the teacher''s office on this floor.


    Then, teachers from other offices also came to Mr. Xu''s office one after another.


    These teachers all know muyue''s business and her medical skills. They just want to let muyue show them their body and see if there is any disease. The sick teachers can also find muyue to treat themselves. How can they not treat me at such a good opportunity?


    Almost soon, not long after the office is gathered in groups of teachers, are waiting for moyue to see a doctor for themselves.


    When the students came to the office area, they couldn''t help but stare at the teachers.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    "Damn, why are teachers queuing up one by one? Do you want money? "


    "Can I have money? Can we get it? However, the end of those teachers seems to be a girl


    "Who is opposite the teacher?"

 Chapter 2498

    Su Yunxi heard the news of the office and looked at the situation excitedly. When she saw Mu Yue in the teacher, she laughed.


    "This mu Yue, is really more and more fierce, this sees a doctor unexpectedly to see the school to come, this is plans to give the physical examination?" Su Yunxi looked at the situation inside and said with a smile.


    In an instant, I felt that moyue had improved the status of these students and had a long face.


    Can it be without a face?


    A student is sitting in the office, showing his body to the teacher and treating his illness. How long his student''s face is!


    Sheng Yingfan went to Su Yunxi''s side and looked at the situation inside and in the office with a smile. He also heard about it.


    There are many students who know Mu Yue. It''s because Mu Yue''s appearance is too outstanding. Moreover, the headmaster praised Mu Yue under the flag raising ceremony.


    Therefore, this matter also spread to class two. After hearing this, Sheng Yingfan also came over.


    Seeing the situation inside, he also laughed, "it seems that moyue not only wants to have free medical treatment in the medicine restaurant, but also in the school!"


    "Who said no!" Su Yunxi also agreed, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so long face for me!"


    "Hum, if you want to have a long face, it''s also the face of our Mu family. What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yifeng is not slow to come over, hear Su Yunxi''s words, is a cold hum.


    Su Yunxi turned her head and glanced at the girl. She was crazy about Yifeng and hummed, "give us a face!"


    Mu Yifeng curled his lips and said with pride, "sister Yue is my own sister. You are just in the same class with her. What''s so proud of you?"


    Su Yunxi really wants to kick on Mu Yifeng''s ass. this guy really takes it as Mu Yue''s brother. He really thinks it''s amazing!


    However, think about it, it''s really amazing, she can''t!


    Ah, ah! I really want to kick Mu Yifeng out!


    Mu Yifeng looked at Mu Yue, who was surrounded by the crowd. He went in and muttered, "sister Yue, it''s not easy to have a rest. Why don''t these teachers give sister Yue a good rest, they know how to find sister Yue''s trouble!"


    He is still very clear, muyue but saw two days of disease, from morning to night, almost no rest, this let him do brother is very distressed.


    Now I''m surrounded by these teachers to see a doctor. It''s not too big!


    Aren''t these teachers usually very dignified? How could it be so funny?


    Yes, it''s Toby!


    In such a serious office, they are surrounded by students to examine themselves and treat their diseases. What''s not Toby?


    Mu Yifeng walked into the office and came to Mu Yue''s face. "Sister Yue, you come to school to study, not to see a doctor for these teachers. You''ve seen the weekend for two days. You''re not tired. I feel tired for you! Go, go, go back and have a rest


    He cares whether these teachers are comfortable or not. He needs to have a physical examination, go to the hospital and see a doctor. What''s the matter with his baby sister!


    Mu Yue stares at Mu Yifeng and pulls himself up from behind his desk. "Brother Yifeng, why are you here? Don''t drag me. I''m ok. I''m just seeing a doctor for the teacher. It doesn''t matter!"


    Mu Yifeng turns his head and stares at Mu Yue, "it doesn''t matter. I say that if there is a relationship, there will be a relationship. I don''t have a good rest. Every day, I''m busy with the company''s work, which is learning. These teachers don''t care, but my brother does!"

 Chapter 2499

    Mu Yifeng''s words, let these teachers, are full of shame and remorse.


    Yes, how could they forget?


    Mu Yue is not only a student, but also a chairman of the company. He is also a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    Yesterday and the day before yesterday, we had a free clinic for two days. Today we are going to school again.


    I don''t know. Yesterday and the night before yesterday, did she stay up late to deal with the company''s affairs and finish the homework assigned by the school? For mu Yue, this time is really tense.


    Originally time has been very tense, very busy, very tired, they are still pestering moyue, give them medical treatment, really not qualified to be a teacher!


    If you don''t help the students to reduce the pressure of study, it''s just that you should give them more tiredness.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!"


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing? When you go back, you have to go to class!"


    "Let the students see a doctor, but also lose not shame, physical discomfort directly to the infirmary or to the hospital, go for a walk!"


    A group of teachers Hula left.


    Muyue did not see the teachers, although some regret, but there is no way, can only turn away.


    And the teachers who are given good health by Mu Yue are all happy. They just feel lucky. They feel that their bodies are great.


    Moyue some helpless was moyifeng dragged away from the office, his brother, really let her and helpless, and feel very warm heart moved.


    After all, Mu Yifeng is still worried that he will be too tired, so he will stop these teachers pestering him.


    It can''t be said that Mu Yifeng doesn''t care about the teacher''s body, but mu Yifeng loves his sister and doesn''t want his sister to be too tired. No one can say that he is wrong.


    Su Yunxi looks at Mu Yifeng and drags Mu Yue to walk past in front of him. She mumbles and follows him, "what are you dragging! Moyue, this is to win honor for our students! Do you understand? "


    Mu Yifeng glanced at his mouth and said, "glory? I really don''t want it. It''s not as important as sister Yue''s body! "


    Alas, to be honest, he really wants his sister Yue to be more relaxed and happy. He doesn''t want to be so busy every day. He is a brother and feels sad.


    Mu Yue smiles at Mu Yifeng and holds his hand in his backhand. "Brother Yifeng, thank you!"


    Mu Yifeng turns his head and smiles helplessly. He pinches Mu Yue''s nose and says, "you! After going back, even if it''s lying down to rest, don''t go to see a doctor for those teachers! "


    "Ha ha, good!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Sheng Yingfan shook his head in tears and laughter. "I never knew before that this guy would be a girl lover!"


    "Who said no!" Su Yunxi turned her lips. She was speechless to the guy.


    Muyue touched his nose and went back to his class. All the students in the class were staring at muyue and muyifeng.


    Muyue to the teacher medical treatment things, such as tornadoes in general, in this whole third grade inside blowing up, almost everyone knows.


    As the same class of Yang Xue and congealed foam envy envy staring at muyue, think every day to see muyue, is really special unhappy.


    Every time I see Mu Yue smiling happily over there, it''s a very hard thing for them.


    I always feel like an enemy who killed his father is standing in front of me and showing off his power. It''s very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2500

    "I didn''t expect that muyue had two brushes!" Gu Luoluo is in his class, watching Mu Yifeng and Mu Yue walk past his class, with cold light shining in his eyes.


    She and Mu Yifeng are in the same class, but there is no way to get Mu Yifeng. In Mu Yifeng''s eyes, there is only his baby sister.


    It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with everyone calling him a sister lover.


    Around a girl sighed helplessly, "who said it is not, however, there is no way, who let her be mu Yifeng''s sister!"


    "Yes, but at least they won''t compete with Luo Luo. After all, they are brothers and sisters!" Another girl smiles and flatters Gu Luoluo.


    They all know that Gu Luoluo likes Mu Yifeng very much and wants to pursue Mu Yifeng.


    However, Mu Yifeng is like a lump in one''s heart. He doesn''t pay attention to Gu Luoluo at all, and doesn''t have a good face for his approach.


    Gu Luoluo snorted coldly. She also agreed with the girl''s statement in her heart.


    Fortunately, Mu Yue is mu Yifeng''s sister, otherwise, how can she tolerate Mu Yifeng with a girl so close to him?


    What''s more, she can''t be angry because of her. She has to find a way to flatter her.


    However, no matter how she tried to get close to muyue, she found that she couldn''t get close to her.


    Whether it''s Mu Yue''s personality or her time in school.


    She didn''t live on campus. She couldn''t find muyue at night. Moreover, muyue often asked for leave. For example, in this competition, she asked for several days in a row, but she couldn''t find muyue, which made her very headache.


    Just feel, from Mu Yue here pull her near mu home, it is very little.


    "However, I didn''t expect that muyue''s medical skills were so powerful that even the teacher exaggerated to ask her to treat them!"


    "Yes, I thought it was just the headmaster''s bluff over there!"


    "Nonsense? If this thing is false, it will make the headmaster whose eyes are going to grow to the sky praise muyue under the national flag with such a big banner! "


    "It''s true, but this muyue has some skills. At least, her company is really good, and her medicated food restaurant. I''ve been to eat it once. Well, the medicated food really tastes better than the restaurant!"


    "Yes, yes, I have. It''s really delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious meal before. The dessert is also very delicious. I''m going to bite my tongue off!"


    The students are discussing moyue one after another.


    From the original don''t believe muyue medical skills to the later discussion of muyue''s medicated food restaurant inside the medicated food, one by one to the end are unable to help swallowing saliva, greedy.


    The students who have a little money at home all think in their hearts that after they go back this week, they must let their parents take them to have another meal. It''s really delicious. All the roundworms in their stomach are coming out.


    Gu Luoluo, who was standing on one side, listened to the students'' discussion. She hummed coldly in her heart and was envious again.


    Although muyue is not his rival, but to see the people he likes only his sister muyue, and still so doting, let her face to lose.


    Listen to the students'' comments again, they are all praise to muyue. How can she not be jealous?


    It''s a pity that she can''t do anything except to envy Yue in her heart.


    She is not a fool, some things can be done, some things can not be done!

 Chapter 2501

    Mu Yue''s reputation in the school was the same for a while.


    The headmaster didn''t scold Mu Yue or the teachers because of this. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    It''s a blessing for the school to have students of both ability and aptitude like Mu Yue. He can''t stop the free development of students!


    Mu Yue spent a week studying in school.


    Friday, muyue carrying a bag, ready to go home, sat in the car of Muyu, secretly thinking.


    I was busy seeing patients last week, resulting in a lot of work piled up. I still need to hold a meeting or something.


    This week is still quite busy, the company has a lot of work to be busy, think of here, muyue is according to his temple.


    After all, an Qing has just returned from abroad with more than two billion yuan. They have to discuss how to deal with the money. They must use the money on the blade.


    Mu Yue returned home, and Mu Yu said goodbye, then entered the Mu courtyard.


    Just as muyue was about to open the door, the mobile phone rang.


    Moyue opened his mobile phone and saw that it was Ling Hong who called him. He picked an eyebrow and pushed the door while talking to Ling Hong, "Hey, brother Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Hong said to Mu Yue in a low voice, "Mr. mu, there is something wrong with the development of our company in Hubei Province!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue hears Ling Hong''s words, the movement is all slightly a meal, frowned, "what''s the problem?"


    "Well, the scale of the construction of our pharmaceutical restaurant in the center of Hubei Province is divided into two parts. The first part has been completed, and the second part is the member area. What''s the planning problem? We won''t let it be built!" LingHong immediately reported the news she received to Mu Yue, "moreover, for the ordinary medicated food restaurant, all departments are looking for trouble, resulting in the loss of passenger flow, and the voice is not easy to do! In addition to the medicated restaurant, all kinds of drugs in Tianzi drugstore have been spot checked, saying that there are problems with the drugs inside. Let''s stop selling them! "


    Mu Yue chuckled and said lightly, "it seems that someone is aiming at me! It''s just, who''s so stupid! "


    LingHong heard muyue''s words, also very agree, is very stupid.


    I don''t know who is standing behind muyue. What''s more, the products of muyue company have no problem at all. It''s really a bear''s heart to say there is a problem.


    "So, when I received the news, I had already sent someone to investigate. After I report to you now, I''m going to go to Hubei to have a look!" LingHong explained.


    Mu Yue thought for a moment and said, "well, you don''t have to go in such a hurry. I''ll go with you tomorrow. I haven''t been to Hubei for a long time. I haven''t been to the opening of the medicated restaurant. I''ll go to see the construction in the member area. How does it not meet the regulations!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Do you want me to book you a plane ticket?" Ling Hong asked with concern.


    Muyue looked at the master Mu who was casting his eyes at him in the hall, and said with a smile, "wait a moment, I''ll discuss with my grandfather, I guess it''s impossible for me to go alone!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call!" Ling Hong nodded and hung up.

 Chapter 2502

    Moyue came to the sofa, to the face of the color of doubt and mohaixuan said something, just LingHong called himself.


    "Well, it must have been aimed at you!" Mr. Mu snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "what''s the planning problem? I just don''t want you to build it!"


    Mu Haixuan eyes fixed looking at Mu Yue, concerned asked, "that you mean, plan to go?"


    Just now, he heard what muyue said on the phone, so he asked with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded and explained, "well, I''m going to go there. I haven''t been there for a long time. I''m going to see the situation in the medicated food restaurant, and I''ll deal with it by the way."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!" Mu Haixuan worried frowned, "this thing is very obvious that someone is looking for trouble for you, I''m afraid it''s a trap! Why don''t... Dad go with you! "


    "Forget it!" Mu Yue hears the speech some to be unable to laugh or cry, comforting mu Haixuan, "don''t worry, Dad, isn''t there elder martial brother Mu who you arranged for me? He''ll protect me! Besides, my skill is Huajin. Who can beat me? "


    However, mu Haixuan frowned and said, "last time I was not nearly sniped!"


    "Dad, I''m not a child. It''s OK. I''ll take good care of myself. Just do your own work! Just send more people to watch those who are enemies of our family! " Mu Yue smiles and persuades mu Haixuan.


    Master Mu nodded and waved his hand to Mu Haixuan, "well, since the child wants to go, let her deal with it by herself. Xiao yue''er is not another smelly boy. We need to worry about it blindly. In this family, we don''t need to worry about Xiao yue''er!"


    When mu Haixuan hears Mu Laozi''s words, he can''t help but roll his eyes in his heart. Who said that before? The most worrying thing in this family is mu Yue.


    A girl''s family, really worried about being cheated by others!


    "All right!" However, now Mu Laozi also said so, mu Haixuan also can nod to agree.


    Muyue laughs and cheers. He has dinner with Mr. mu. Then he informs LingHong to prepare his ticket for Hubei.


    Of course, also did not forget to inform a mu Yu, let him prepare, they want to go out two days, go to Hubei two days.


    At this moment, Mu Yu, who is chatting with his martial brothers in the dormitory, hears the phone call from Mu Yue and gets ready.


    "Oh, how envious


    "That''s right. Is this... Public money tourism?"


    "How envious! I want to protect Mu Shimei, too! "


    Mu Yu listened to a group of people tucking up there, and turned the white eye with no interest. "You go to make complaints about it. Our group is not an opponent of her own. To protect, I feel that my heart has been seriously hit! "


    In this period of time to protect muyue, he has also practiced with muyue. He knows that muyue is already in the world. He really wants to buy a piece of tofu.


    Although Mu Yue''s age is younger than them, his cultivation is stronger than them. It''s really shocking.


    This matter, he also said to everybody, of course, we all do not believe, but later make complaints about Mu Haixuan, they believed it, only in the heart of Tucao Mu Yue is a evildoer, there is nothing else.

 Chapter 2503

    Moyue and Moyu come to the airport, LingHong has been waiting for a long time.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Ling Hong came over, handed a document to Mu Yue and said, "Mudong, this is the information of the investigation."


    Mu Yue nodded, also did not rush to see, first check-in and then look.


    Three people in the VIP room, find a seat to sit down, muyue open the file inside, read, sneer.


    She really did not expect that this thing would be done by Bai Yan.


    "It seems that this woman really doesn''t learn a lesson at all!" Mu Yue sneered and said sarcastically.


    Ling Hong doesn''t understand and looks at Mu Yue. He also received this information before going out, so he didn''t have time to read it.


    "What''s the matter, Mudong? Do you know the person who is aimed at us? When did you offend people in Hubei? " Ling Hong asked curiously.


    Muyue chuckled, looking at the content behind, and said, "this Baiyan, I met when I participated in the competition of traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine. She was called a genius of traditional Chinese medicine before I appeared, but after I appeared, she was completely compared. She was jealous, so I used this method to target my company!"


    "What a brain! I don''t know how she used to be called a genius When Ling Hong heard the speech, he also laughed sarcastically.


    Mu Yue light smile, "I see, may be her brain is used in traditional Chinese medicine, so other aspects are not enough! However, I don''t think she has used all her brain in traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise, traditional Chinese medicine will not only have a little bit of tripod Kung Fu! "


    In Mu Yue''s eyes, Bai Yan''s medical skills are just the Kung Fu of a three legged cat.


    Ling Hong nodded and said with a smile, "if you go this time, everything can be solved. Even if Bai Yan has a big backing, he can''t fight against you!"


    "I just hope she doesn''t do stupid things, otherwise, I really can''t do it!" Moyue will file together, helpless said.


    After all, Baiyan''s master is also a person with high reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If she really works against her, her master''s reputation is not good. Thinking of this, muyue really wants to beat Baiyan. She''s a worry free guy!


    "I can''t blame you for that. Who let Bai Yan trouble you? She provoked you first, and you didn''t provoke her. You''re treating him in his own way!" Ling Hong said, "even if it''s her master, you can''t say anything. After all, it''s his apprentice who made mistakes first! Unless her master helps her to do it, and her master also participates in it, it''s not good! "


    Mu Yue looks at Ling Hong, but he doesn''t agree with her.


    China is a country of human feelings. Sometimes it''s troublesome.


    Thinking, to deal with this matter well, it depends on how to solve it and how much it needs to be.


    LingHong is not wrong. Bai Yan''s master doesn''t know about it. It''s Bai Yan who is in trouble with Mu Yue with her father''s strength.


    If her Master Yu Shi knows about it, she will be in trouble.


    Bai Yan didn''t see Mu Haihua, but Yu Shi did. Therefore, he knew that no one could offend Mu Yue. Otherwise, they must be the unfortunate ones.


    Just like Yu Xiaolan, now it''s made into a turtle!

 Chapter 2504

    When Mu Yue and others came to Hubei Province, they first found a hotel and put down their luggage.


    After all, there are LingHong and Muyu around, so muyue simply takes a small suitcase, but most of the things are still put in the portable space.


    LingHong let people prepare the car, muyue and others go to the medicated restaurant to see the situation, in the end is white Yan to harm what kind of appearance.


    There is a manager in every medicated restaurant in every district. When he hears that Ling Hong and Mu Yue are coming, he hastens to come. However, he still has all kinds of anxieties in his face, for fear that Mu Yue and Ling Hong will be counted on his head because of the decline of their voice.


    As the capital city of Hubei Province, muyue set a relatively high standard for the medicated restaurant. Like the capital city, there are common areas and membership areas. The whole area of the medicated restaurant is very large.


    "Mr. Mu Dong and Mr. Ling, you are here!" Ding Cong wiped the sweat on his face and said respectfully to muyue.


    Although it was not hot, Ding Cong''s face was covered with sweat because he was flustered.


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Ding Cong, "it''s hard!"


    Ding Cong quickly bowed his head and said humbly, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard! I''d like to trouble you to come here! "


    Muyue knew that the business of the restaurant was caused by her own, not by the poor management of the manager, so she didn''t mean to blame.


    "Take us in to see the medicated restaurant first!" Mu Yue light to Ding Cong command way.


    To tell the truth, moyue has hardly been to many restaurants all over the country. He is too busy to run all over the country.


    Ling Hong is in charge of all these. It''s up to him to run around the country and check the situation of medicated restaurants.


    It can be said that since the development of the national chain of medicated restaurants, LingHong spent almost half of a month on the plane.


    This time, Mu Yue also checks the medicated food restaurant here to see if other medicated food restaurants are built according to his own rules.


    Because business is not very good, so now almost all the staff of the restaurant have been waiting for muyue to come and check.


    These staff have never seen muyue with their own eyes. They only heard that their boss is an 18-year-old girl.


    This makes them all very shocked and curious, what kind of girl, with such great ability.


    Although they had been in the battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine in China before, they were reminded by the Chinese medicine restaurant that they could watch the live broadcast and replay. They had seen it in front of the TV.


    However, it''s totally different to see a real person in front of the TV.


    I just feel that real people are very amazing. Although they are still a little thin, they give people a strong feeling, which makes them feel more pressure.


    Looking at muyue passing by, the staff of the restaurant are surprised and admired. This is the real boss of the restaurant!


    There are only those security guards here. Some of them have seen Mu Yue.


    These security guards are the security guards of longdun security company. After they joined the security company, they received training for a period of time and then distributed to all parts of the country.


    These security guards are muyue through the help of Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan, and through their own mutual recommendation of comrades in arms to join the security company.


    Almost all of the people in the security guards have been examined by muyue and helped them eliminate some hidden diseases. They have a deep memory of muyue.

 Chapter 2505

    Moyue with everyone''s shocked eyes, glanced at the whole medicated restaurant, came to dingcong''s office.


    "It''s just some people from government departments who are looking for trouble. Aren''t there any other gangsters?" Mu Yue sat on the table and asked Ding Cong with concern.


    Ding Cong nodded and said, "yes, it''s all government departments. The gangsters here can''t get in at all. Oh, by the way, at the beginning, it seems that there are some gangsters coming. However, the security guards you sent are all trained. It''s nothing to deal with these gangsters. Originally, I didn''t care. After all, This kind of thing often happens here. Now when Mr. Mu Dong says that, there are some gangsters, but there are security guards. They can''t help it. Only after that, people from government departments come here! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    No wonder there wasn''t much noise before. It turned out that Bai Yan had just started to call gangsters, but they were not the opponents of the soldiers who had retired from the army, so they just stopped cooking and replaced them with people from government departments.


    These people come, they are justified, want to trouble, those security really can''t stop, can only let them trouble.


    "Mr. Mudong, I''ve gone to them about their coming to trouble, but it''s either that they are not here or that they have no right to deal with it." Ding Cong sighed deeply and said powerlessly.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said faintly, "since we are here, this matter will be handed over to us. You should deal with the affairs of the medicinal food restaurant in this period of time. Be ready. The medicinal food restaurant will be more and more lively next!"


    "Yes, I''ll do well!" Ding Cong nodded and said.


    "Well, you can show me the performance report of this period, and then you can go out! It''s none of your business here! " Moyue sits behind his desk and says to Ding Cong.


    Ding Cong quickly bows to leave the office and asks someone to send the performance report to Mu Yue. He can''t lose face in front of Mu Yue!


    Ling Hong went to the stool in front of the table and sat down. He said to Mu Yue, "what are you going to do with this, Mr. Mu Dong? Are you going to those departments? "


    Muyue chuckled, "those are just some small characters, they all obey the above orders, don''t care about them, what we want to solve is big fish! Hubei also happens to be a gap in our family. There is nothing I can help. I don''t want to run to the capital for help! "


    Although there are some other people in the Mu family in Hubei Province, there are none in this provincial capital city, and they are all distributed in other places. However, other places are beyond reach, so they can only watch and help.


    Fortunately, before she came here, Mu Haihua sent her a document about the situation in Hubei Province, so that she could understand the branches here, so as not to meet each other.


    Ling Hong nodded, anyway, he came to fight, all listen to Mu Yue on the right.


    And Mu Yu is in the room looking around, don''t know is to check the safety around, or looking at play, in a word, he just belongs to hit, no matter.


    As long as muyue gives an order, he will do what he is asked to do. Then another task is to protect muyue''s safety. This is the death order given to him by mu Haixuan. Muyue must not be injured.

 Chapter 2506

    Muyue came to Hubei Province, but also spread to Baiyan''s ears.


    Bai Yan received the news from Mu Yue, and she was very happy.


    Think of, Mu Yue arrived her territory, is to let her handle


    He can finally revenge Mu Yue, white Yan psychology not to mention how happy.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yue, how could she have suffered such a big blow in the capital and become the laughing stock of the younger generation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Thinking about Bai Yan''s gnashing teeth, she really wanted to eat Mu Yue alive.


    Of course, Bai Yan didn''t dare to kill her, unless she was on the operating table. As long as she deliberately slowed down or did other things, she would kill Mu Yue directly, but she didn''t have any burden at all.


    Ha ha Da, in a word, I''ve tried my best. Everyone can explain, and I don''t have to bear the responsibility of killing people.


    But she knew that such a thing would never happen. She could only find Mu Yue''s trouble in this way.


    "Investigate immediately clear, Mu Yue they exactly live where!" White Yan''s eyes flashed with the light of cruel calculation, coldly said.


    The person on the other side of the phone hears Bai Yan''s order, but also hurry down to arrange.


    Bai Yan hung up her cell phone with a proud smile on her face and dialed a number again, "are you ready? As I told you before, as long as it''s finished, there will be 50000 yuan. Of course, you can rest assured that you don''t have to bear any consequences for this matter. There are people arranged by me in the police station, so you don''t have to worry about going to jail! The courage is really small. You know, muyue''s appearance is absolutely first-class. You haven''t seen it in front of the TV. I believe it must be delicious! "


    Finish saying all this, Bai Yan hang up his mobile phone, waiting for the tragic ending of Mu Yue.


    At this time of moyue don''t know, someone has given her set, let her jump.


    After reading the documents in his hand, Mu Yue also tasted the medicinal food made by the chef of this restaurant.


    Because almost all of the restaurants open at the same time within a short period of time, only a few days or a month or two short of each other.


    So there is no such thing as the training of cooks in the medicated food restaurant in Beijing. Muyue goes to taste it before opening the medicated food restaurant.


    Therefore, the tasting is left to the first batch of old chefs who became the medicine restaurant.


    Compared with those new chefs who are new to the old team, many of them are recruited by LingHong from those chefs'' colleges. Many of them love the profession of chefs very much, rather than being able to enter the medicated restaurant only after graduation.


    Naturally, these chefs also need to sign the confidentiality regulations of medicinal food recipes in the medicinal food restaurant. If anyone divulges them, they will pay a huge amount of compensation.


    However, muyue also thinks that they will never betray, because her medicated food is not consistent, and will launch some new medicated food from time to time, and there are all kinds of benefits, which even those five-star chefs can''t match.


    This can also try to keep those chefs in the restaurant, not betray the restaurant.


    Muyue also gave advice to these chefs on the spot to make their craft better. After the guidance, the chefs looked at muyue with a strong worship in their eyes.


    The boss is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also has the best cooking skills in the world. No wonder he can open a restaurant like medicated food restaurant.

 Chapter 2507

    Muyue deal with the medicine restaurant, back to the hotel, has seven or eight o''clock, ready to go back to rest, and then to deal with those officials.


    "Mudong, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest!" LingHong will moyue to the door, said.


    Moyue gently nodded, waved to LingHong and Moyu, let them not care about themselves, go back to have a good rest.


    Back to his room, muyue washed early in the morning and felt relaxed all over.


    Just as muyue was blowing his hair in the bathroom, there was a clattering sound from the door of the room.


    The sound of this "card" is very small. If someone else is still blowing his hair with a hair dryer in the bathroom, he will not care about it or hear it. However, muyue hears it.


    Mu Yue''s hands slightly a meal, doubt put down the hair dryer in his hands, opened the door of his bathroom.


    Open the door, you can see a young man, furtively shut the door.


    The young man turned around after closing the door, and saw muyue standing at the door of the bathroom, with a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him.


    All of a sudden, the young man was surprised by muyue. Two lines of red blood flowed down from his nostrils, and fell on his chest. He mumbled two words, "how beautiful!"


    Mu Yue looks at the young man''s appearance, slightly a Leng, subconsciously a look on his body, suddenly face a red, looking at the young man''s eyes also become a little cold.


    She just took a bath, her pajamas are a little loose, the scenery in front of her chest is now and then, coupled with her beautiful face, it is a beautiful bathing picture!


    Therefore, the young man immediately lost his image and had nosebleed directly.


    Mu Yue raised his hand and slapped the young man two times.


    "Pa pa" two crisp slap sound, reverberated in the whole room, the young man''s face immediately appeared two bright red slap marks, very clear.


    After the man was slapped two times by muyue, he felt his burning cheek and glared at muyue angrily, "you dare to hit me!"


    Muyue snorted coldly and asked angrily, "this is my room. What are you doing in my room?"


    Even dare to ask her why she beat him, you know, this room is her room, he came in what ghost?


    What''s more, how did he get in? Seeing that he just saw Mu Yue, he was so surprised that he didn''t hold his hands, and his room cards fell to the ground.


    Moyue see this fall on the floor of the room card, instantly understand, this guy is a room card, can enter his room.


    However, soon Mu Yue frowned. How could her room card be in other people''s hands?


    She doesn''t remember that she lost this room card. Moreover, this room card is very clear. She left it on the bed. Now, what''s the matter?


    The young man hears Mu Yue''s scolding and questioning. It seems that he just remembers why he appeared in this room.


    Think of here, the young man''s face showed the evil light, eyes more unscrupulous look to Mu Yue, especially her chest looming place.


    "Beauty, isn''t it boring to live alone in such a big room at night? Do you need my brother to accompany you? " The young man looks at Mu Yue with a playful tone and teases her.

 Chapter 2508

    Moyue listen to young man so frivolous words, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, the look in the eyes more bad.


    This man is looking for death!


    Yes, I dare to say that in front of myself. I''m looking for death.


    "Who asked you to come?" Mu Yue narrowed his eyes like water and asked the young man coldly.


    At this time, the young man has been completely attracted by muyue''s appearance and body, where he noticed the chill and strong killing intention in muyue''s words.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?" The young man threw a wink at Mu Yue, as if his action was so attractive and handsome, attracting the eyes of beautiful women.


    Muyue can''t be disgusted by the young man''s performance, it''s good, even dare to covet her.


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Mu Yue''s voice became colder and colder, and his body sent out a stream of murderous and cold air.


    The young man Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He can''t wait to punish muyue.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman, and still such a temptation.


    The young man only felt that his head was hot, and his body flew towards Mu Yue. He wanted to hold her in his arms, and then forced her to the bed to ravage her.


    However, the young man has not rushed to the front of muyue, muyue directly grasped the young man''s chest skirt, came to a shoulder fall.


    "Putong" young man''s whole back fell to the ground, fell on all sides, mouth is issued a burst of shrill.


    The young man never thought that what he met today would be a hard plug, and still very hard.


    He didn''t taste the sweetness, so he fell on all sides, and his whole body would be broken.


    The young man lay on the ground, howling miserably. When he opened his eyes, he could see that he was standing beside him and looking down at his muyue.


    Those clear eyes, at this moment, are not beautiful at all. On the contrary, they are very oppressive. They seem to be the killing eyes from hell, which makes his back sweat.


    "You... What are you going to do?" The young man asked Mu Yue in a trembling voice.


    Mu Yue chuckled, "what am I going to do? Shouldn''t you be very clear? Just tell me who sent you, and I''ll let you go! "


    Now, Mu Yue actually has guessed who sent her, 100% is Bai Yan sent.


    But she still wanted to hear from the mouth of the young man whether Bai Yan sent him or not.


    Think of may be white Yan sent, Mu Yue heart is a rising anger.


    If she had not such good skills, she would have been taken advantage of by this young man.


    For a girl, the most important thing is her reputation.


    And still be given that by this kind of person, if Bai Yan publicizes this matter again, she will have to jump off a building to commit suicide.


    Thinking of such consequences, Mu Yue decides that the fate of Bai Yan will be very miserable, and he will treat him in his own way.


    Don''t you want me to lose my reputation? Then, I will let you lose everything, let you taste what is despair, what is the feeling of being accused.

 Chapter 2509

    Muyue out of the police station, at this time Muyu and LingHong two people just driving, came to run out of the outside.


    Muyu and LingHong two people see muyue safe and sound come out from inside, immediately on the face showed a look of joy.


    However, Ling Hong quickly came to Mu Yue and asked, "how are you, Mr. Mu Dong? Did you get hurt? Have you been bullied? Why are you wearing this? Why don''t you wear more shoes? It''s very cold today. Come on, Mudong, get on the bus first


    Moyue listened to LingHong''s words of concern, the smile on the corner of his mouth was more warm, comforting LingHong, "brother Ling, don''t worry, I''m ok, I''m a martial arts practitioner, I''m not afraid of the cold, and it''s not very cold now!"


    "Even if we are practicing martial arts, we can''t ignore it. We still need to keep warm. Let''s go back first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, and then we''ll settle with them!" LingHong anxiously said to muyue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, go back first, I also happen to have some evidence for you to deal with!"


    This matter really can''t be delayed for too long. It has to be dealt with immediately. She has to investigate whether Jia Zhou, the father of Jia Shijie, has any enemies at work. If there are enemies, you can copy this evidence to him and let him target Jia Zhou.


    She believed that as long as she was a smart person, she would never miss this opportunity to trample Jia Zhou to death.


    And she can concentrate on dealing with Bai Yan.


    "What happened, Mr. Mudong? I don''t even know what happened! " Ling Hong sits beside Mu Yue and asks about her.


    Mu Yue said faintly, "what else can it be? It''s Bai Yan''s design of a fishing catch Piao, which makes me lose face and dignity. It''s a pity that she can''t get what she wants to shoot. I guess I''m still jumping with anger! "


    Indeed, as muyue said, Baiyan listened to the report on the phone, really angry in situ, turned around and slammed the quilt on the table on the ground, scolding the opposite reporter, "useless, useless things, stupid, even this thing can''t be handled well, what kind of bullshit reporter do you still do?"


    These reporters were so stupid that they didn''t even get what they were supposed to shoot.


    However, the reporter said innocently, "we can''t blame this. In fact, Miss Bai, the person you arranged didn''t press the other person on the bed according to the arrangement. Instead, she was beaten by the other person and lay on the ground. We rushed in and couldn''t get the scene you wanted!"


    After hearing the reporter''s explanation, Bai Yan was even more angry. She was not only angry at the incompetence of the reporter, but also angry at the guy arranged by herself. She was so useless that even a woman was unfair.


    This kind of thing, isn''t it very simple? Unexpectedly can''t do, without these photos, she how to threaten muyue, she how to destroy the reputation of muyue.


    Fortunately, Bai Yan doesn''t know the current PS skills. Otherwise, if she knows, she will have to find someone to do something about PS technology, P photos, and destroy Mu Yue.


    Bai Yan angrily hangs up her mobile phone and slams it on the bed. Her chest is constantly fluctuating because of anger and anger.


    For this matter, she planned well, because these people''s useless, let her everything in vain.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yan turns around to get her mobile phone and is ready to call Jia Shijie and ask him how the situation is over there.

 Chapter 2510

    This time, muyue returned to the original hotel, but she was not very satisfied with the service of the hotel.


    It''s the same thing that she gave her room card to someone else. If she met other girls, wouldn''t it hurt those girls?


    Think of here, Mu Yue must investigate the responsibility of this hotel.


    "Elder martial brother mu, have you investigated how my room card got into the hands of that bastard?" Muyue back to the room, put on a dress, asked Muyu.


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "the investigation office is coming. Someone gave the manager a sum of money for your room card. Then the manager gave him your room card!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, flashed a cold light in his eyes, "ha ha, good, driven by money, really good!"


    It''s really a matter beyond our control, and it''s also a matter of trying everything.


    "Brother Ling, go to the lawyer of the company and give me a hard knock on this hotel. What''s more, let the hotel manager pay the price and invite him to prison for the next life!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Ling Hong.


    There are also lawyers in the group company, and there is more than one. There is a group of lawyers who can also deal with these matters.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ling Hong also sneered and comforted Mu Yue, "don''t worry, Mr. mu, I will handle this matter and let this hotel taste the consequences!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and sighed, muttering to himself, "it seems that we need to build a five-star hotel too!"


    The future society is a society of enjoyment. Most people pursue spiritual relaxation, and the best way to relax is tourism.


    Hotels are indispensable for tourism, especially for the rich. Those who have a little money hope to stay better.


    Now slowly enclosure, especially in some tourist attractions, the construction of five-star hotel or resort hotel, is a very profitable thing.


    Moreover, this incident broke the trend. She owned her own hotel as soon as possible. In this way, it would be convenient for her to go out and live in her own company. Other people on business or employees traveling could also live in the hotel.


    Ling Hong listened to Mu Yue''s murmuring and said with a bitter smile, "Mu Dong, you are really ambitious!"


    Hearing Ling Hong''s words, Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Ling Hong with an eyebrow. "Brother Ling, if businessmen don''t have ambition and struggle spirit, they can''t create a powerful business group, don''t you think?"


    Ling Hong nodded with a smile of approval. "It''s true, but now the company is concentrating on building factories and restaurants. It''s estimated that it can''t be distracted when it comes to building hotels."


    "I didn''t say now!" Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this matter is imperative. However, I will arrange to build the hotel after the construction of the prescribed medicated restaurant. As for the enclosure, I will let elder brother Qin take pictures of some land in the whole country as soon as possible to facilitate the construction at any time in the future."


    "Well, this is OK!" LingHong also nodded his head in agreement. Now the land will rise every time. They can buy it first and build it later.


    Anyway, their company has almost no loans. Even if the banks expect them to borrow a lot of money, they don''t agree.


    What muyue wants is to seek truth from facts. She hardly took the money she earned, and she put it all into the development of the company.

 Chapter 2511

    On this side, Bai Yan calls Jia Shijie and hears Jia Shijie yelling at him.


    Listen to Jia Shijie''s curse, Bai Yan''s face is very ugly.


    She heard from these curses that muyue had left the police station and beat Jia Shijie.


    Hearing Jia Shijie''s words, Bai Yan was more and more angry. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She really wanted to kick Jia Shijie.


    This special muyue, that slut, how long is her brain? She dares to attack Jia Shijie. Jia Shijie''s father is the director of Hubei Provincial Public Security Department!


    Bai Yan mercilessly hung up the phone, gnashing his teeth in anger, and fell his mobile phone on the ground, in the heart of anger.


    "Muyue, you little bitch, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" Bai Yan gnashes her teeth, "it seems that you already know that I''m aiming at you!"


    Just now, she also learned from Jia Shijie that he had told muyue about her. Muyue already knew that everything was designed by her.


    Now, Mu Yue already knew that all this was her trouble, so, she had nothing to hide!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yan picked up her mobile phone again, looked for the number from inside, saw the phone number inside, and dialed out.


    At this time is to open a room again, cross knee and sit of Mu Yue, put on the side of the mobile phone rang up.


    Mu Yue turns to look at the mobile phone beside him, sees the strange phone number inside the mobile phone, and frowns slightly.


    I don''t know who will call her at this time?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue got through and said, "Hello


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Yan chuckled.


    Hear this familiar voice, and still just mention, the lip Cape of Mu Yue rises slightly, hung up the phone directly.


    On the other side of the phone, Bai Yan just wanted to speak, but suddenly found that her mobile phone came with a busy tone of "dududu".


    Bai Yan stupidly moved his mobile phone, looking at his mobile phone inside the moyue has hung up the phone.


    "She Bai Yan stares at his eyes and looks at the mobile phone in front of him in disbelief.


    She never thought that moyue would hang up her phone.


    Like, she didn''t say a word, but she hung up her cell phone?


    Bai Yan frowned and looked at her mobile phone. She was angry, confused and puzzled, but soon she understood.


    It must be mu Yue who doesn''t know who she is. After all, she hasn''t said who she is!


    "Hum, muyue, you are so stupid that you dare to hang up my phone!"


    Want to all here, white Yan is to dial the phone of Mu Yue.


    At this time, Mu Yue leaned on the head of the bed, looked at his mobile phone and said, "Bai Yan, I didn''t expect that you would know my phone number! But, hehe, what a ghost


    She didn''t want to know where Baiyan got her phone number. She once told everyone about her phone number in Haiyun Pavilion. Just ask the people at that time about the phone number and you can know.


    This white Yan, call also call, why still come a ha ha, a ha ha, she can know who she is?


    Well, although she does know, she just pretends not to know and teases her to make her think that she didn''t know who she was before she hung up the phone. Finally, she tells her the truth. It''s estimated that her face is very beautiful!

 Chapter 2512

    After a while, Bai Yan called again.


    Mu Yue looked at his mobile phone, looked at the phone number, mouth showed a smile, deliberately put the phone on the side, listening to the phone constantly issued a burst of ring.


    Bai Yan, on the other side of the phone, has been listening to the voice of Du Du. In her heart, she is angry and upset.


    She felt that Mu Yue must have seen that the number was just called, so she didn''t answer it.


    "Cunt, cunt, answer the phone quickly!" Bai Yan scolded angrily, so angry that she stamped her feet on the ground.


    Mu Yue hands embrace chest, turn a head to ignore, "don''t take, don''t take is don''t take! Hey, hey... "


    She is deliberately brush white Yan play, even dare to use that kind of method to frame her, she is not answer her phone.


    All of this, she dug the hole, jumped down, can''t blame her.


    Who let this guy just don''t talk, just know ha ha ha of smile.


    Baiyan has been dialing the phone number, full is ring for two or three minutes, Mu Yue slowly connected the phone, this time, she did not say anything, waiting for the other side of the phone to speak first.


    Bai Yan, who has been listening to the sound of Du Du all the time, suddenly stops hearing the sound and shows a look of joy on her face. She even forgets that she called Mu Yue in order to find her trouble and threaten her.


    "Hello, I''m Bai Yan, you''re Mu Yue, right?" Bai Yan quickly said his identity, lest Mu Yue didn''t hear his identity directly hang up the phone.


    Mu Yue heard Bai Yan''s voice, a light smile, light said, "you finally say your identity!"


    Bai Yan hears Mu Yue''s words, slightly a Leng, seem to still have some confusion, should a, "right, is me!"


    For mu Yue''s words, Bai Yan always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    "Ha ha, I know it''s you!" Mu Yue sneered, "why do you think I hang up your mobile phone, why have you been cold for so long before I get through the phone?"


    White Yan some stay, subconsciously asked Mu Yue, "why?"


    Mu Yue said sarcastically to Bai Yan, "do you think I can''t hear your voice? That''s because I have recognized your voice, so I just hang up your phone


    "Hum, moyue, don''t talk so much! You just think I''m a stranger and hang up! " White Yan cold hum a, disdain of say.


    Because of muyue''s words, Bai Yan has forgotten what she called and said to muyue.


    Bai Yan how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly can say these words with her, she unexpectedly is because know who she is, just hang up her phone.


    But why did she hang up her phone?


    Mingming didn''t know who she was, but thought she was a stranger, or harassed the phone to hang up!


    "Is it?" Mu Yue laughed again and said gently, "do you think that if it''s a stranger''s phone, I should hang up directly instead of connecting you! Moreover, when I connect your phone, I don''t scold you or ask who you are. Will I listen to you so quietly? I don''t know how your brain grows. It''s so stupid


    She just waited, after saying these facts, what reaction will the other party''s white face have? Will she really go crazy? She''s still looking forward to it!


    It''s obvious that the other party is looking for trouble, but unexpectedly, they are looking for trouble instead. How hard the fact is!

 Chapter 2513

    Sure enough, just as muyue guessed, after hearing muyue''s words, Baiyan is almost really crazy.


    Bai Yan is more listen to, more feel so, Mu Yue really know their own identity, will make such a thing.


    Think, what oneself do, all seem to be in the plan of Mu Yue.


    It''s absolutely a loss. My wife broke the army again. She dug a hole and jumped by herself.


    All of all, is not she let muyue make a fool of herself, but is oneself make a fool of oneself, white Yan''s face is constantly changing your color.


    Muyue can hear the phone inside, there are bursts of dull breathing, it is obvious that because of her words, and angry gasping.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you believe what I said, no doubt, well, it''s very good, it seems that your brain is not too bad!" Mu Yue nodded gently, said with a faint smile.


    White Yan hears Mu Yue''s words again, the muscle on the face, mercilessly drew to draw, as if is in the strong suppress oneself crazy idea.


    She doesn''t want to yell in front of muyue, because it means that everything she does is hitting her face.


    However, she just can''t restrain the anger flame in her heart. If it''s Mu Yue, it''s just like hot oil pouring on it. The flame in her heart can''t be extinguished.


    Fortunately, muyue is not in front of her, otherwise, muyue will see her twisted face.


    She could only open her mouth and gasp to calm her anger.


    Mu Yue didn''t hear Bai Yan talking on the opposite phone. He laughed again and said sarcastically, "Bai Yan, I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than you. A good doctor doesn''t do it, but has to do something that shouldn''t be done. Do you really think that no one can cure you? Do you really think that in Hubei Province, no one will be able to kick you down from that son? "


    Mu Yue''s words are like slaps one by one, slapping on Bai Yan''s face, making her unable to hold back her anger.


    "Shut up Bai Yan angrily yells at Mu Yue at the other end of the phone, "Mu Yue, who do you think you are? This is Hubei Province. I''m the real dragon. You''re a foreign snake. You''re not qualified to fight with me yet!"


    Yes, Baiyan doesn''t think muyue is a foreign snake, let alone want to fight with her dragon.


    Listening to Bai Yan''s address to himself, Mu Yue just gave a faint smile, which was just a verbal argument. "If you want to say that, I can''t help it. Who is the real Qianlong? Let''s see who can stand last. Well, I heard that you seem to be practicing in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I''m planning to go there tomorrow, I don''t know, Can I ask you for some medical advice? "


    "Don''t be too arrogant. This is my territory. Don''t think that you have defeated those useless Korean doctors in South Korea and think that you are invincible. You think that you are a miracle doctor and Hua Tuo''s rebirth. I tell you that I am the real genius of traditional Chinese medicine. You are just my foil!" Mu Yue''s words, once again angered Bai Yan, angry ridicule Mu Yue, just want to take advantage of this verbal.


    Mu Yue''s lips rose and his tone was full of confidence and pride. "Although I''m not a miracle doctor, I''m very sure that my medical skills are above you, my moral character is above you, you are just a clown!"

 Chapter 2514

    The next morning, muyue didn''t go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Hubei first. She chose to go in the afternoon, which made her worried. In the morning, she was going to find the little gangster, and she dared to break into her room.


    She never knew that the little gangster had never been caught in the police station, but released him in the middle of the way.


    Originally, this little gangster is connected with Bai Yan. It''s their people. They won''t take him back to the police station.


    Mu Yue let people investigate the location of the little gangster, let Mu Yu drive a car, two people go together.


    Ling Hong, on the other hand, is arranged by Mu Yue to meet the political opponents of Jia Shijie''s father Jia Zhou and give them the information.


    Mu Yu drives the car and takes Mu Yue to a gambling shop.


    Mu Yue raised his head, looked at the gambling shop in front of him, and chuckled, "it''s really a little gangster!"


    Get money from Bai Yan. If you are a gambler, you can''t help being here.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yue smiles and walks into the gambling house.


    Although, in places like gambling houses, they all welcome people to gamble and give them money.


    However, a beautiful girl like muyue appeared in the gambling shop, and let the security guards standing at the door stay, and then stopped her.


    They really don''t think that girls like muyue come to their gambling shop to gamble.


    The security guard stopped muyue and said, "this little girl, this is not the place where you can come. You''d better go home!"


    Mu Yue looked up at the security guard and said with a smile, "I''m not here to gamble, I''m here to find someone!"


    Security heard muyue''s words, brow slightly wrinkled, discontented said, "this is not the place to find people, you''d better leave quickly!"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, "the person I''m looking for is in here, I have to go in!"


    The security guard saw that muyue didn''t leave at all, and his mood became very bad.


    Originally, it is not good for them to be security guards in such places.


    Now some people dare not listen to him, and they are enemies, which makes his ferocity show.


    "Little girl, it seems that you don''t want to leave!" The security guard pinches his fists and makes a cackle sound, which seems to be threatening muyue.


    Muyue saw the move of the security guard, but, look indifferent, leisurely, not moved at all, just calmly spit out two words, "get out of the way!"


    "Look for a fight!" Security heard these two words of moyue, suddenly angry, directly toward moyue swung a fist!


    Muyu cold hum a, from behind muyue dart out, a punch directly will want to fight muyue security to fly out.


    "Poop The security guard directly flew out a few meters with a punch from Mu Yu, bumped into a decoration at the door and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the security guards, seeing that their companions were beaten to fly, showed such a embarrassed appearance, suddenly became angry, gave a big drink, and rushed towards Mu Yuefei.


    Muyue is still calm standing in place, since brought Muyu to come over, save yourself, all by him to solve.


    For mu Yu, a master of secret power, it''s as easy to deal with these security guards as cutting melons and vegetables, and it''s easy to deal with them.


    More than ten seconds later, all the six security guards standing at the door fell on the ground, which left a feeling. Otherwise, they might not even have the voice of humming.


    Mu Yue glanced at the security guard who fell on the ground, stepped forward and walked towards the gambling house, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 2515

    It''s the first time for mu Yue and Mu Yu to enter this gambling house, which is also very big. It''s the largest gambling house in Hubei Province. It''s very famous in this tunnel.


    Looking at the bustle at this time, it is almost different from the outside world. There are some small gambling machines in the two worlds, so there is no problem.


    "Where are the people?" Mu Yue turns to ask Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu explained, "it''s just outside. That guy is an old gambler. Inside, I''ll take you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, followed Mu Yu''s steps, walked in.


    The security guards who were beaten down outside immediately informed the people in the gambling house and the leader above through the messenger.


    A young man in the top floor office of the gambling shop has developed muscles all over his body. It seems that there is a strong force to burst out from his body.


    In front of him stood several big men in black, who seemed to be reporting the situation on other sites.


    At this time, a young man burst in from the outside, "Haige, it''s not good, someone outside injured all the security guards standing guard outside, burst in!"


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with the young man called Haige who suddenly broke in. However, after hearing the young man''s report, the young man sitting at the back of the office suddenly changed his face.


    The young man got up from his chair and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Haige, it''s like this. Just now I received a report from the following brothers, saying that there are two people who want to enter the gambling house. If our people don''t come in for them, these two people will beat all the security guards outside. In more than ten seconds, they all beat down. The speed is very fast!" The young man quickly reported what had just happened to the young man, their boss.


    This young man, Zhuo Yihai, is the boss of this area in Hubei Province. He is called Haige.


    Zhuo Yihai looked very serious and asked, "what kind of two people are they? They''ll do it together? "


    The young man replied, "no, it''s a girl and a man. It''s the man who hit us in more than ten seconds!"


    "It seems that the other party is a practitioner!" Hearing the youth''s report, Zhuo Yihai sneered and said.


    Although I haven''t seen each other yet, Zhuo Yihai has determined that the person who came here must be an expert. If he is not an expert, he will not easily bring down the two security guards.


    "Did you find out where the two men went?" Zhuo Yihai came out from behind his desk and asked the young man.


    The youth quickly reported and said, "yes, after hearing the report, I have asked people to monitor and investigate their whereabouts. Now they are going to the internal casinos. I believe their goal is the internal casinos!"


    "Well, come with me!" Zhuo Yihai nodded and waved to other big men in black who were originally in the office.


    Zhuo Yihai snorted coldly in his heart. If these people are just nobody, then they will die. They dare to run wild in his territory. They are really tired of living.


    After all, this place is famous on the Hubei provincial road. Not everyone can break in and get things done.

 Chapter 2516

    Zhuo a kelp people have not come to the internal casino, moyue and Moyu two people have entered the internal casino.


    The casinos inside are much more lively than those outside, and they are all the shouting of gamblers.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Yue squints his eyes and turns to scan the casino to find the person he is looking for.


    Mu Yu is also looking for it. He has seen that little gangster, but he has a deep memory. This guy is so good that he dares to do that kind of thing in front of him.


    It''s not just outside that there are security guards at the gate of the casino, but inside as well.


    These security guards soon also received the above order, they all stood at the door one after another, saw muyue their arrival, immediately all vigilant looked up.


    Just now, they all heard that several security guards outside were all solved by one person, and it only took more than ten minutes, which proved that they were very skilled.


    It is also because they know their skills, so they do not dare to attack them, can only stand on one side, watching them vigilantly.


    So, this also let Mu Yue and Mu Yu two people come in, not be besieged, but is surrounded by a group of people, they can stand outside, looking for people.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, quickly looking for, looking for nearly half a minute, finally found the person he wanted to find, "found it!"


    Fortunately, it''s still in the daytime, and there are not many people in the internal casino, so there are not many people on each gambling table, which gives muyue the convenience to look for, and they soon find it.


    Found the person that oneself want to look for, Mu Yue and Mu Yu two people walk toward that person.


    They want to go in, but those who were afraid of security have stood in front of them, "stop!"


    Mu Yue hears these security guards, and looks at the appearance of vigilance, then laughs, ponders at them and asks, "do you want to stop us?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Yu''s face is also showing a look of ridicule and disdain, vigilant looking at the front of these security, "it seems that they want to try my skills!"


    "They''re up to you. Beat them down first, lest that guy run away!" Moyue light to Moyu command said.


    Mu Yu nodded, body shape a flash, toward these security attack and go, and Mu Yue is toward the little gangster he saw.


    In this casino, it is very busy and there are many people. This kind of thing seems to happen frequently. Therefore, the people in this casino almost have no reaction.


    Even if you see it, you just look at it and don''t go to see them. If someone wants to make trouble here, it''s to kill yourself. Don''t worry. Someone will deal with it.


    Mu Yue goes to the little gangster on the gambling table, raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder.


    The little gangster was stunned and looked at the people behind him.


    When the little gangster saw that the person behind him was muyue, his eyes and pupils shrank, and his face was shocked and unbelievable. He cried, "how are you?"


    Mu Yue smiles at the little gangster, "ha ha ha, why can''t it be me? It seems that you don''t want to see me! "


    This little gangster knows that he must be locked up in the police station now. He can''t appear here, let alone in front of him. That''s why he is so shocked and unbelievable.

 Chapter 2517

    The little gangster heard Mu Yue''s words, but also questioned the question in his heart, "how can you be here? Shouldn''t you be at the police station? "


    "Ha ha, of course, I came out by myself and came to you to clarify my innocence!" Mu Yue sneered and said sarcastically, looking at the little gangster.


    Little gangster listen to Mu Yue''s sneer words, can''t help body gently tremble, all over a layer of sweat.


    "You... What are you going to do?" The little gangster stuttered and trembled and asked muyue, but he took a step back, but behind him was the gambling table, and he had no way to retreat.


    Mu Yue looked at the little gangster so timid appearance, a sneer, just want to say what, around the original noise reduced a lot.


    Noticing the situation outside, Mu Yue turns his head and looks around. He sees a group of people coming this way. These people seem to exude a strong momentum. No wonder people around don''t speak much.


    Mu Yu solves those security guards, walks to Mu Yue''s side, facing the group of people who are walking towards this side.


    The little gangster also noticed the change of atmosphere around him. He turned his head and looked along the direction of muyue. He saw Zhuo Yihai coming in with people.


    Seeing Zhuo Yihai, the little gangster suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Haige!"


    I am a little gangster, and I often gamble in this casino. Naturally, I have met the boss here, Zhuo Yihai Haige.


    Muyue heard the name of the little gangster, squinted his eyes, this guy should be the big brother on the ground.


    Zhuo Yihai came to muyue. Because he was tall, he almost looked down at muyue and Muyu.


    When I saw Mu Yu, I felt the momentum coming out of him. I picked my eyebrows and said in my heart, "it''s really a practitioner!"


    "You broke into my casino and hurt my people!" Zhuo Yihai cold face, asked muyue they.


    Even if Mu Yu is even the family, but Zhuo Yihai still can''t let them break the rules here, and people still call.


    "That''s right!" Mu Yue nodded calmly and answered honestly.


    Zhuo Yihai said coldly again, "ha ha, have courage, do you know what will happen to those who hurt me?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I''m here for him! I just need to take him away! " Mu Yue pointed to the little gangster around him and said.


    As soon as he heard that muyue wanted to be himself, he suddenly trembled and cried to Zhuo Yihai, "brother Hai, please help me. This woman is a madman. You can''t let her take me away!"


    Mu Yue heard the little gangster''s name for himself, and directly raised his hand to give him a fierce big ear scrape, which made the little gangster''s eyes full of stars.


    Zhuo Yihai heard the little gangster to ask for help, in the heart very don''t like this guy''s timidity.


    However, muyue did not scruple at all in front of him, beat small gangsters, let him feel very dissatisfied.


    "This young lady, here is my Zhuo Yihai''s territory at least. Isn''t it bad that you don''t give me face so much?" Zhuo Yihai squints his eyes and asks muyue coldly.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Zhuo Yihai. His tone is flat, but he is full of strength. "I''ve told you that I''m going to take the guy away. As long as it''s the person I want to take, there''s nothing I can''t take away!"

 Chapter 2518

    Mu Yue''s strong and arrogant, let Zhuo Yihai is can''t help picking eyebrows, squinting at her.


    "You can take my people, but you have to beat my people first!" Zhuo Yihai grinned and said with a big smile.


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid here, even you can''t stop me from taking people away!" Mu Yue confidently said.


    Zhuo Yihai smell speech, immediately frown tightly together, this wench, is too arrogant, she thought she is who?


    Zhuo Yihai doesn''t know Mu Yue''s identity at all. Moreover, he doesn''t pay attention to Mu Yue''s news at all, so he doesn''t know.


    He also did not expect, Mu Yue will appear in his territory, more do not know.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see what you can do!" Zhuo Yihai''s muscles and muscles soared and his strength burst out.


    Mu Yu quickly blocked in front of Mu Yue and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll come!"


    "No! I''ll do it. This guy, you have to deal with some difficulties! " Mu Yue light smile, grasped Mu Yu''s shoulder, said.


    Zhuo Yihai hears Mu Yue''s words, the facial expression changes unceasingly, looking at Mu Yue, unexpectedly say is she want to deal with him?


    Hear Mu Yue said to the mall, Mu Yu did not stop, he knows, Mu Yue''s hand is better than him.


    Muyue stands in front of Muyu, and his hidden strength is suddenly released to attack Zhuo Yihai.


    Zhuo Yihai feels the fact that Mu Yue''s body sends out, suddenly his body trembles gently, his eyes and pupils shrink, and his face shows an incredible look.


    How... How is it possible?


    He even felt that the girl in front of him actually exuded Hua Jin.


    Yes, it''s really the cultivation of Hua Jin, which is much stronger than his dark Jin.


    "Who on earth are you?" Zhuo Yihai asked in a calm voice.


    Mu Yue tone is firm and strong, "who I am is not important, the important thing is, I want to take away people, do you agree or disagree?"


    Zhuo Yihai frowns and looks at Mu Yue. He hesitates in his heart. He thinks that the girl in front of him is so high in cultivation. She should also be a person in the Jianghu.


    "I don''t know which way miss goes? I''m the leader of Hubei Branch of Qingyan Gang! " Zhuo Yihai said.


    "Qing Yan Gang!" Mu Yue picks his eyebrows, touches his nose and frowns. Isn''t this the power of Su Yunxi?


    Think of here, Mu Yue gently sighed, put away the momentum, took out his mobile phone, dialed Su Yunxi''s phone.


    Anyway, Su Yunxi is her friend now, so she has to give her face.


    Zhuo Yihai doesn''t understand looking at Mu Yue, how she put her momentum away, still call.


    At this time, Su Yunxi, who is bored at home and staring at her cell phone, hears her cell phone ring and says, "which bastard is calling me!"


    Su Moxuan turns his head discontentedly and looks at Su Yunxi. The girl is always so hairy and impetuous. She doesn''t know how to get married. She''s really worried.


    At this time, Su Yunxi didn''t know that her elder brother was already thinking about how to marry her out.


    If you know, Su Yunxi will definitely pick up her shoes and greet her brother''s face.


    "Why? It''s muyue! " Seeing the caller ID, Su Yunxi looks surprised.


    (there are too many tasks. I accidentally wrote the name of Su Jinxuan twice. I changed Su Yunxi''s brother Su Jinxuan to Su Moxuan! Please forgive me. Besides, because Su Jinxuan belongs to Hei, she can''t write too much.)

 Chapter 2519

    As soon as Su Yunxi saw that it was muyue, she quickly connected her own phone, "Hello, muyue, how can you call me? What can I do for you? "


    Su Moxuan, opposite Su Yunxi, turns out to be mu Yue. With a slight eyebrow pick, he looks at his sister with great interest. It turns out to be mu Yue''s phone.


    Mu Yue looked at Zhuo Yihai and asked, "well, are you from Qingyan Gang?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Su Yunxi smell speech, nodded to say.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and asked, "well, is your leader in Hubei Zhuo Yihai?"


    "I don''t know. My brother is right next to me. Please look for my brother." When Su Yunxi heard this, she scratched her head and showed some confusion.


    Su Moxuan is a master of cultivating inner Qi. He has excellent ear power. He hears the content of Su Yunxi''s phone and nods, "well, it''s him!"


    Su Yunxi heard Su Moxuan''s words, nodded and said, "my brother said yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Your brother is by your side? Can you give your mobile phone to your brother? I have something to say to him! " Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    This kind of thing, still want to ask Su Jinxuan to help, and the following people say, if you can, she does not want to and their people on.


    Su Yunxi tooted his mouth and complained to Mu Yue, "OK, you didn''t call me?"


    "Ha ha, some small trouble, met you Qingyan Gang people, after all, you are my friend, for you, don''t want to make friends with them!" Mu Yue smiles and says good things.


    Sure enough, when Su Yunxi heard Mu Yue''s words, she showed a bright smile on her face and was very happy, "ha ha, ha ha! Muyue, it''s not in vain that I regard you as my friend! Well, wait a minute. I''ll give my brother my cell phone right away. If my brother dares not to give you face, I''ll beat him! "


    With that, Su Yunxi handed her mobile phone to her brother Su Moxuan and said, "brother, muyue is looking for you! You have to give me face, otherwise, I will not be a good man! "


    Su Moxuan did not have a good look at his sister, took the phone, put in his ear, "Hello, I''m Su Moxuan."


    "Mr. Su, I think you should also know who I am. I''ll just say that I''m in a gambling house in Hubei. The boss of the house is Zhuo Yihai. I''m going to take a man from it. Look!" Mu Yue light says.


    "Give the mobile phone to Zhuo Yihai!" Although Su Moxuan doesn''t know what''s going on over there, he has to give Mu Yue face.


    Mu Yue handed the mobile phone in his hand to Zhuo Yihai and said, "your phone, take it!"


    Zhuo Yihai heard Mu Yue''s words, frowned, hesitated, took the phone, put it in his ear, "Hello!"


    Mu Yue''s ear power is very good, hear what Su Moxuan said on the phone, "it''s me!"


    How can Zhuo Yihai not hear Su Moxuan''s voice? As soon as he hears the voice of his boss, his body trembles and looks at Mu Yue with shocked eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would know Su Moxuan. He said respectfully, "guild leader!"


    "Everything is at the command of the man opposite you!" Su Moxuan also did not say other, direct order way.


    "Yes Zhuo Yihai heard his boss''s order and quickly answered.

 Chapter 2520

    Zhuo Yihai hands his mobile phone to Mu Yue, but at this time he hands it to Mu Yue, "Miss Mu! The leader asked me to obey any of your orders! "


    Just inside the phone, Su Moxuan said not a lot, but he also knew that the person in front of him was not something he could fight against.


    When people around hear Zhuo Yihai''s attitude change to muyue, they are shocked and unbelievable.


    They never thought that muyue could make Zhuo Yihai bow. Who is she?


    The little gangster caught by muyue, looking at Zhuo Yihai treat muyue so respectful attitude, two eyes stare straight, a face of shock and disbelief.


    What did he see? The boss of Hubei Province was so respectful to muyue. What''s the situation?


    Muyue saw Zhuo Yihai''s performance, smile, said, "don''t do this, I just want to take this guy, no problem?"


    Zhuo Yihai nodded respectfully and said, "no problem, as long as Miss Mu wants, I can help Miss Mu teach this guy!"


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you want to help, there is really one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Yihai asks to Mu Yue respectfully.


    Mu Yue took a look at the little gangster and said, "give me a room. I have questions to ask him!"


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged right away!" Zhuo Yihai smell speech, immediately wave to let people down to arrange a room.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the little fellow whose whole body is shaking.


    Zhuo Yihai stretched out his hand to empty guide, and asked Mu Yue to leave the casino first. The little gangster was handed over to Zhuo Yihai''s men and dragged him to follow.


    Little gangsters want not to follow, but, in the face of Zhuo Yihai''s big men, they really have no hope and are dragged away by those big men.


    Zhuo Yihai took Mu Yue to his office and sat down on the sofa. "Miss mu, if you have any questions, you can ask here. No one will disturb you!"


    Muyue nodded and looked at the little gangster who was pushed to the ground by the big man, "tell me about that thing!"


    The little gangster knelt on the ground and kowtowed to muyue, "brother Hai, spare your life, miss! The little one will never dare again, never dare again


    At this moment, the little gangster is really extremely regret, really want to kill let oneself to design moyue white Yan.


    Do not know to investigate the background of Mu Yue, dare to let him start against her.


    This is a person who even Haige should be afraid of and treat respectfully. Bai Yan really wants to drag him down even if he wants to die!


    Zhuo Yihai only heard the little gangster''s plea for mercy, but he didn''t answer Mu Yue''s words. His face showed an angry look, "shut up and answer Miss Mu''s question!"


    The little gangster heard Zhuo Yihai''s reprimand, his body was shaking, and he kowtowed in fear, "yes, I, i... I was trapped, not voluntarily!"


    "Then tell me, who asked you to do it and what''s his purpose?" Mu Yue hands chest, the whole person into the sofa inside, light said.


    Zhuo Yihai also turned his head and looked at the little gangster, his eyes full of strong threat and fierce.


    He also wants to know, this bastard guy, what did he do, let muyue angry to come here to arrest people, also called the boss, let his face to lose.

 Chapter 2521

    The little gangster tells Mu Yue and Zhuo Yihai everything he knows.


    Zhuo Yihai heard what the little gangster said. He was ordered by a girl named Bai Yan to destroy Mu Yue''s reputation.


    "Touch!" Zhuo Yihai slapped the tea table angrily, and his eyes were full of angry flames.


    Muyue chuckled and said sarcastically, "it''s really like this. You''d better not leave Hubei at this time. I need to be able to contact you at any time!"


    Zhuo Yihai listened to Mu Yue''s words, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Miss mu. I will let him live here. As long as Miss Mu has something to do, you can come to me directly. This is my business card!"


    Muyue looked at the business card handed by Zhuo Yihai and took it, "OK, thank you very much!"


    "No, that''s what I should do!" Zhuo Yihai said with a smile, "you are our boss''s distinguished guest, that is, my Zhuo Yihai''s distinguished guest. If you have any orders, just say it! As long as you need my help in Hubei Province, I can help you! "


    Muyue stood up, looked at the little gangster on the ground, and said to Zhuo Yihai with a smile, "let him say the whole thing again and record it again!"


    "OK, Miss mu, don''t worry!" Zhuo Yihai nodded and sent muyue away from the gambling house.


    Moyue left the casino so smoothly.


    Sitting on the bus, Mu Yu turns his head in surprise, looks at Mu Yue and says, "younger martial sister, you are so powerful. Unexpectedly, you even know the boss of Qingyan Gang!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, looked at the business card in his hand, then put it into his bag, and said, "it''s not that I know the boss of Qingyan Gang, but that my sister and I are classmates and friends of mine!"


    Fortunately, Zhuo Yihai is Su Moxuan''s subordinate, so she can ask Su Yunxi for help, otherwise, she will fight.


    Sometimes it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it.


    Moreover, if you have a good relationship with Zhuo Yihai, if there is anything on the road in Hubei Province in the future, you can also ask him to deal with it, or let them pay attention to it. It''s also a good thing not to let people find trouble with their own companies.


    "That younger martial sister is also very powerful. She has friends all over the world! Ha ha ha Mu Yu laughs and says jokingly.


    "Well, indeed!" Muyue also agreed, nodding with a smile, "more friends, easier way to go, this sentence, it''s right at all!"


    Mu Yu is also very agree with nodded, and concerned asked, "younger martial sister, where are we going next?"


    "Go to a place to eat for lunch. After lunch, I''ll go to the hospital. I have to go to meet Bai Yan. She said that yesterday! We can''t break our promise Mu Yue lips Cape starts to put on a smile of amusing, say.


    Bai Yan, you wait for me. Soon, revenge will come. I won''t kill you all at once. I''ll let you taste what you look like when your reputation is destroyed!


    This is what she calls "treating others in their own way". It''s her own sin, but she has to pay the price.


    At this time in his internship hospital waiting for Bai Yan, waiting for a morning did not see Mu Yue come, mouth curse.


    "Coward, you are indeed a coward. You dare not come at all!" Bai Yan snorted coldly. She didn''t come in the morning. She thought Mu Yue was afraid and didn''t dare to come.

 Chapter 2522

    In the afternoon, Mu Yue arrived as promised.


    Bai Yan is doing his own thing in the hospital and mocks Mu Yue that he has no courage to come!


    Mu Yue did not go to Bai Yan directly, but went to the president of Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Hubei is the Affiliated Hospital of Hubei University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As the president of Hubei Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he was looking at the documents in his hand. At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door and reported respectfully, "president, there is a man named muyue outside looking for you!"


    The dean who was reading the document was stunned. He looked up at the Secretary and frowned. However, he soon remembered, "what do you say about muyue? Is it a girl of eighteen or nineteen? "


    "Yes The Secretary nodded and said, "it''s moyue who plays the competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine on TV now! As like as two peas! "


    Since they are from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, naturally they will watch the content of the TV broadcast, which is still replaying.


    This secretary, as the Secretary of the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, naturally has to look at it. First, he doesn''t look at medical skills, but at least he has to look at the characters inside.


    It was also rumored that Bai Yan, an intern in their hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, would also attend. In the end, she didn''t appear on the stage, which made them feel a little sorry.


    The president heard the Secretary''s report, his face showed a surprise smile, "what are you waiting for, please! No, I''ll go out to meet you myself! "


    With that, the Dean came out from behind the desk and wanted to meet Mu Yue.


    And Mu Yue is now with Mu Yu into the office, said with a smile, "I''m just a junior, how can I thank you for your welcome!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in a suit in front of him, Mu Yue smiles. He is Jiang Huatai, President of Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Jiang Hua smiles and shakes hands with Mu Yue, "Miss mu, how can you come to our hospital? It''s a great honor for our hospital. I saw the duel between you and Korean doctors in South Korea. I have to admire your medical skills!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, shake hands with Jiang Huatai, said, "thank you for the praise of the president, this is also my luck, those guys'' medical skills are too bad, I have room to play!"


    "Ha ha, you are too modest!" Jiang Hua said with a smile, "Miss mu, how did you come to Hubei?"


    "Well, I heard that a senior sister who fought with Han Yi last time worked here. I happened to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to have a look!" Mu Yue smile, very modest said.


    "Oh, you mean Yu Xiaolan?" President Jiang Huatai asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, it''s Yu Xiaolan! It''s said that she is here. I''m going to give her a surprise this time! "


    In order to get closer to Bai Yan, Yu Xiaolan works in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital, because she knows that Bai Yan will come to this hospital in the future, so she comes first.


    Just, did not expect to meet her, offended her, now she is in this hospital, is also almost rarely get along with Bai Yan.


    Baiyan also because to Mu Yue things, also did not think, recently a period of time in Xiaolan how not close to her.


    Therefore, the purpose of Mu Yue''s coming to the hospital is not to find Bai Yan, but to find Yu Xiaolan. This reason is very good. No one can say it''s good. After all, he is a comrade in arms.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Jiang Hua laughed too much and nodded, "in that case, I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 2523

    Jiang Huatai leads Mu Yue to find Yu Xiaolan. However, halfway through, Mu Yue says with a smile, "President Jiang, your hospital is really good. There are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but it''s still traditional Chinese medicine, supplemented by western medicine. In some other local traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, traditional Chinese medicine has become a supplement!"


    Hearing the praise of moyue, Jiang Huatai smiled very much on her face and said, "yes, this is what I strongly demand. Otherwise, it will become a western medicine!"


    "President Jiang has done a very good job in this regard. I also want to establish a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in my heart. However, in today''s society, people believe more in western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, it is very difficult to establish a pure Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Muyue said with a sigh.


    "Yes, now many traditional Chinese medicine doctors do not diagnose the patient''s condition according to the four diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine, but need to use western medicine instruments to check the patient''s condition." Jiang Huatai nodded with approval, sighed and regretted.


    "Well, do I have the honor to see the situation of Western medicine?" Mu Yue asked Jiang Huatai with a smile.


    Jiang Huatai naturally agreed and nodded, "yes, Miss mu, this way, please!"


    Mu Yue and Jiang Huatai walked around the western medicine building. There were not many people, but there were also many. They all took lists to ask for all kinds of tests and instruments.


    For this kind of situation, Mu Yue and others can only sigh deeply.


    Some people, especially today''s young people, will more or less read some test reports. If they don''t read them, they will not believe that the medical diagnosis is true.


    Western medicine is more obvious, can see clearly, can see whether their physical indicators are achieved through the data, but traditional Chinese medicine is not.


    Unless this master of traditional Chinese medicine is able to tell some symptoms that the other party usually doesn''t notice, maybe they will believe it.


    After seeing western medicine, Mu Yue and Jiang Huatai go to the traditional Chinese medicine building together. Jiang Huatai doesn''t know where Yu Xiaolan is now, but she also thinks that Yu Xiaolan should be in her clinic.


    After all, Yu Xiaolan also appeared in front of the TV, so the hospital also made some publicity for her, so that people who came to the hospital to see a doctor all came to Yu Xiaolan. Even when Yu Xiaolan was young, no one doubted her medical skills.


    Mu Yue saw that there were many people sitting outside the doctor''s office, and his face also showed a bright smile, "there are still many people looking at traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really thanks to the duel between TCM and Han Medicine. If you hadn''t won the competition, there would not have been so many patients willing to come to see TCM. They used to be some old people, but now there are more young people!" Jiang Hua said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    The old people are old-fashioned and believe more in traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, there are too few young people who come to see traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, because of the war between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine, Chinese medicine has gained a good reputation, so many young patients are coming.


    Because of this, Jiang Huatai was so enthusiastic and happy when she heard that muyue was coming.


    After all, their hospital is also because of Mu Yue''s brilliant, so that many patients are willing to see traditional Chinese medicine, rather than western medicine.

 Chapter 2524

    The heat of the battle between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine is not over yet. Many of the patients waiting for Chinese medicine treatment here have watched the news competition.


    For patients with outstanding appearance like Mu Yue, who defeated Han Yi, people who watched the competition began to believe that Chinese medicine has a deep memory.


    Sitting outside on the stool waiting for the patient, saw the arrival of muyue, the first time is frown, and then is rubbed eyes, his face showed a look of shock.


    Finally is shocked, quickly ran to the front of muyue, uncertain asked her, "you... You are muyue?"


    Mu Yue looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in doubt and nodded gently, "yes, I am Mu Yue. How do you know me?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard muyue''s reply, he suddenly showed an excited look on his face and said excitedly, "are you really muyue, the Chinese medicine genius who beat those arrogant Korean doctors all over the place?"


    Mu Yue a listen to the description of the middle-aged man, immediately understand, ha ha Da, it seems, this man has seen the game, so will recognize himself.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    "It''s really you. It''s so nice!" When the middle-aged man heard Mu Yue''s words, he was immediately excited and excited, "you... Can you show me my body, I recently..."


    Seeing muyue, the middle-aged man couldn''t help asking for medical advice from muyue. Muyue''s medical skill was so powerful that he had to believe it! I have to admire it.


    It can also be said that he came to see traditional Chinese medicine because he watched this competition. Western medicine didn''t look good after it for a long time, which made him despair, so he came to try traditional Chinese medicine.


    But unexpectedly, I met Mu Yue here, the little goddess doctor Mu Yue in front of the TV. He has accumulated eight generations of virtue!


    Mu Yue looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile. "What''s wrong with your health? It''s just some complications associated with diabetes. You should pay more attention to your diet and exercise more!"


    "Oh dear!" Middle aged man, when he heard Mu Yue, immediately beat her thumb and thumbs up at her. "It''s terrible. I haven''t said what kind of illness I have. You really see the same condition as I put in the TV. I really have diabetes. It''s been a long time!"


    The people sitting around here are all patients. They are all curious about how this middle-aged man suddenly gets so excited and surrounds a young girl?


    However, listening, it seems to be talking about traditional Chinese medicine, and is still familiar with the name, "muyue!"


    "Muyue, isn''t that the little female doctor in the TV set?"


    "As like as two peas, you can say that it is the same thing as the TV!"


    "What as like as two peas?" I think it''s prettier than the TV.


    "I also think that I am more beautiful, but how can she appear here?"


    "Oh, it''s lucky that I met the little goddess doctor today. I must let her see a doctor for me!"


    "That''s right. She''s amazing. She can determine the patient''s condition by looking at her face without feeling her pulse. It''s really amazing. She''s even worse than Hua Tuo''s rebirth!"


    "No, I have to ask the little goddess doctor to see me!"


    Hula LA''s group of patients and their accompanying relatives surrounded muyue.

 Chapter 2525

    Looking at this situation, Mrs. Jiang Hua felt both happy and excited.


    If the news that muyue came to their hospital is spread, it is definitely a good way for them to become famous in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital!


    Think of Mu Yue''s recent fame in front of the people, it is absolutely a leverage.


    Facing so many excited patients and their relatives, Jiang Hua comforted them, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. Today, Dr. Mu just came to our hospital to see her friends!"


    To tell the truth, he wanted to say that muyue could help them see a doctor. Subconsciously, after finishing this sentence, he looked at muyue.


    Muyue originally came to this hospital to find Baiyan bad luck, to find her trouble, of course, this kind of publicity things, must do.


    "Let''s have a rest!" Mu Yue waved to the patients and their relatives to be quiet.


    Sure enough, Jiang Huatai''s words had no effect, but mu Yue''s words were very useful. As soon as she spoke, everyone calmed down and waited for her next words!


    Looking at this situation, Mrs. Jiang could not help feeling that moyue''s appeal was so strong.


    Muyue said to these patients with a smile, "since I''m here, and everyone has asked me, I can''t be hard hearted. I''ll ask the president to arrange a place for me to see you. As long as you believe in my medical skills, I''ll help you cure your illness!"


    As soon as Jiang Hua listened to Mu Yue''s words, she was secretly happy and quickly said, "Dr. mu, it''s an honor for our hospital that you can come to our hospital to see a patient. It''s right. Please wait a moment. I''ll have someone arrange a consultation room for you. But you come to our hospital to see your friend, but unexpectedly, it makes you tired!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Jiang Huatai, "President Jiang is polite. We are all doctors. It''s what we doctors should do to relieve patients'' pain!"


    "Ha ha, what Dr. Mu said is, come here, this way, please!" Jiang Hua said with a smile, "don''t worry. Today I will arrange for you to see Dr. mu. I believe Dr. Mu will be able to cure you by virtue of her superb medical skills in defeating Dr. Han!"


    "Well, well, thank you, Dean!"


    "Good job, Dean!"


    "Dr. mu, thank you so much!"


    "Bodhisattva is alive, little goddess doctor. Please help my old mother!"


    The lively activity outside also attracted the attention of many TCM masters in the clinic. They were all curious to stretch out their heads or come out to see what happened.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jiang Huatai appeared in the waiting hall, they were all surprised and puzzled. Why did the Dean come.


    "Dean, what are you doing here?" The director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine went to Jiang Huatai and asked.


    Jiang Hua pointed to muyue''s introduction with a smile and said, "come on, Lao Xing, let me introduce you. You should have an impression on this one, right? Don''t say you don''t have an impression. I''m the one who loses my impression! "


    Xing Bo, director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, thinks that he is 50 or 60 years old. Because of the good maintenance of traditional Chinese medicine, he looks less than 50 years old.


    Xingbo heard Jiang Huatai''s words and looked at muyue. At the first sight of muyue, his eyes lit up and his fingers trembled, pointing to him, "are you... Are you muyue?"


    Muyue smiles and salutes Xing Bo, saying, "I''ve met Mr. Xing!"


    "Good, good!"

 Chapter 2526

    Xing Bo said with a smile, "muyue, how did you come to our hospital?"


    "Well, I happened to come to Hubei, and now I have dealt with some things. I just know that Yu Xiaolan works in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, so I come to see her!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    As soon as Xing Bo heard this, he patted his thigh and said, "Oh, Yu Xiaolan, she is not here today. She has a rest today!"


    "Ah? Is she resting? I wanted to surprise her Muyue heard Xingbo said Yu Xiaolan is not, his face showed a look of regret.


    She doesn''t really come for Yu Xiaolan, but for Bai Yan. It''s enough to know if she''s here.


    However, since it is to find an excuse for Yu Xiaolan, she has to show a very sorry appearance.


    "Oh, look at this!" Hearing that Yu Xiaolan is not here, Jiang Huatai also has some regrets. She turns her head and looks at Mu Yue, a little embarrassed. "Doctor mu, do you want to call Yu Xiaolan?"


    Muyue quickly waved his hand, said, "no, since she is not there, and now I promise the patients outside, to see a doctor for them, even if she came, it is estimated that there is no time to reminisce, or so on, I will first see the patient, I can also find her late reminiscence!"


    Standing behind Mu Yue, Mu Yu smiles when he hears that Yu Xiaolan is not here. Mu Yue doesn''t come for Yu Xiaolan at all. What do you want her to do? Get in the way!


    "Good, good!" Listening to Mu Yue''s words, Xing Bo nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a new generation of genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. This virtue is very good!"


    Jiang Huatai also nodded with a smile. In her tone, she was also proud. "That''s not true!"


    Xing Bo quickly said with a smile, "by the way, you want to see a doctor, right? You just come to my consulting room, and you don''t have to find another room!"


    "I''m so sorry!" Moyue some embarrassed said.


    Xing Bo said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all for the sake of the patient."


    Mu Yue thought about it, and finally nodded, "OK, thank you!"


    Xing Bo takes Ke muyue and Jiang Huatai to his clinic. First, he asks someone to pour her a cup of tea and let her have a rest.


    Jiang Huatai and Xing Bo don''t want to leave.


    They used to see Mu Yue show her medical skills in front of the TV. Now, they finally have a chance to see her medical skills around Mu Yue. How can they leave?


    Especially just now, Mrs. Jiang Hua was able to tell the patient''s condition when she saw muyue. She also made the patient so excited. She was right, which shocked him.


    He really didn''t expect that moyue''s inspection skill was so powerful that he could see the patient''s condition at a glance.


    "Ha ha, Dr. mu, you are here to see a doctor. I don''t know if we can look on the side?" Jiang Hua asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK. President Jiang and Mr. Xing can do whatever you want."


    "Good, good!" Xing Bo nodded happily, "then I call the patient now?"


    Mu Yue nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of light, "OK, OK!"


    It seems that Baiyan is not here, she must improve her reputation in this hospital, let Baiyan himself to the door to die.


    She believes that as long as those patients know and believe in her medical skills, the whole hospital will be noisy.


    She waited for Bai Yan to come to the door automatically.

 Chapter 2527

    Sure enough, after muyue saw some patients, the patients in the hospital spread, and the doctors also spread.


    It''s said that Mu Yue is here, and he is still in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the patient''s white face in the ward, I heard the news, and my anger was burning.


    She didn''t expect that moyue actually came, and made so much noise. Is she demonstrating with her?


    Think of Mu Yue to come to cause the doctor and patient so big movement, in the heart incomparable anger and jealousy.


    "Muyue! How dare you show up in front of me Bai Yan gritted her teeth, put down the matter of checking the patient, and walked towards the clinic building.


    When Bai Yan came to the clinic building, there were more and more patients in the clinic hall.


    These patients come out of the ward. If they can walk, they come by themselves. If they can''t, they rely on their relatives and ask muyue to see them. For a moment, it''s going to crush the head here.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hua who knew what was going on outside and sent security guards to maintain order, it would be impossible for the patients who were looking after the disease to get out.


    Looking at so many patients, are aimed at Mu Yue, Baiyan mind in addition to want to Mu Yue step on the foot, there is no other idea.


    White Yan anger attack heart, has lost reason, direct gas Chong Chong toward Mu Yue in the consulting room.


    Because at this time Baiyan was wearing a white coat, no one thought she was a patient or family member, and no one stopped her. She went straight to the door of the consulting room.


    When I came to the door, I saw Mu Yue sitting behind the clinic table, treating patients. In the clinic, there were not only Jiang Huatai and Xing Bo, but also some other old masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    These old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are seriously looking at muyue to see a doctor and treat a patient. They whisper to each other from time to time to judge muyue''s diagnosis and treatment.


    Of course, these judgments are all good, and they all praise her.


    They also really realized that moyue''s medical skill was not a false name, but a real skill.


    Baiyan enters the clinic. After muyue writes down the prescription for the patient in front of him, he looks up and sees Baiyan''s figure. There is a thick smile in his eyes. He says in his heart that it''s coming!


    Mu Yue didn''t show hatred or dissatisfaction with Bai Yan. Instead, he said hello to Bai Yan with a smile. "Bai Yan, I didn''t expect that you were also in this hospital. We met again!"


    This greeting, it seems that she doesn''t know that Bai Yan works in this hospital at all.


    But Bai Yan was after hearing Mu Yue''s words, but she sneered and said sarcastically, "Mu Yue, I didn''t expect that. You really have the courage to come to this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and appear in front of me!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, slightly with a little dissatisfaction asked, "why can''t I appear here? Can''t I come to this hospital? "


    It''s so imposing. It''s very nice. She''s afraid that this woman won''t be angry at all. She''ll dazzle her head!


    Now see white Yan''s appearance and posture, in the heart don''t mention how happy.


    She was still thinking, how to use words to stimulate Bai Yan, now don''t worry!


    Mu Yu, who has always been a bodyguard, coldly looks at Bai Yan. She dares to attack Mu Yue. She is miserable!

 Chapter 2528

    Bai Yan hummed to Mu Yue coldly and said angrily, "you can''t come here. You come here just to show off how capable you are? When you come here, all the patients come to see you. When you do this, don''t you mean how powerful you are? If you show me how powerful you are, I won''t let you do it! "


    Arrogant words, listen to the other people in the clinic are frowning tightly together, no, you look at Bai Yan.


    They all know that Bai Yan''s identity is the apprentice of Yu Shi, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Her identity is still very high in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And her talent is also very good. She was once regarded as the genius and hope of TCM.


    Now, however, they find out how wrong their previous understanding is.


    Let''s not talk about Bai Yan''s talent, just this moral level, they feel that they can''t pass.


    Muyue good and she talked, but she did not know convergence, also dare to talk with her so arrogantly.


    "Bai Yan, what are you talking about?" Jiang Hua questions Bai Yan angrily.


    Xing Bo also angrily scolded and ordered Bai Yan, "Bai Yan, this is not the place where you can be wild, or do your thing!"


    When Bai Yan heard Jiang Huatai and Xing Bo reprimand him, she felt more aggrieved and angry.


    She is taking revenge for herself. These people know how to scold themselves and don''t know how to help themselves at all.


    It''s clear that they have a good relationship with themselves, but they help Mu Yue, but they don''t help her. It''s disgusting.


    Bai Yan, who was angry, pointed directly at Jiang Huatai and said angrily, "why do you say that I am the real genius of traditional Chinese medicine? She is not at all!"


    Jiang Huatai and other masters of traditional Chinese medicine all frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    They never thought that Bai Yan would be such a arrogant person. How could they not see it before!


    Before, they couldn''t see it. Maybe it was because no one was more powerful than her that she didn''t show her jealousy. Now muyue appeared and she began to be jealous.


    It''s really sad to think that they should have read the wrong person before!


    Mu Yue looks at Bai Yan''s performance and is very satisfied. He gives her 200 compliments.


    "Bai Yan, I know you are jealous of me, but you can''t talk to your elders like this. As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, where is your medical ethics?" Mu Yue is discontented to white Yan a burst of scold, show a pair of humble attitude.


    This kind of righteous words, listening to Jiang Huatai and others'' ears, are very satisfied. However, listening to Bai Yan''s ears, they are very harsh. They turn their heads and stare at her discontentedly.


    Bai Yan almost looks at Mu Yue in the eyes of the enemy who killed his father. "What qualifications do you have to say about me? Don''t you just rely on your own medical skills? I challenge you


    Looking at all the people in the consulting room, listening to Bai Yan''s challenge, his face showed a strange look.


    They and Bai Yan colleagues for so long, although they think her traditional Chinese medicine is OK, but compared with Mu Yue, it is still much worse.


    Although they have just seen moyue for a short time, they still appreciate moyue''s ability to see and treat patients.


    They all have a steelyard in their heart, and they all know that muyue''s medical skill is absolutely above Bai Yan, even above everyone here.

 Chapter 2529

    Now, Bai Yan is so stupid to challenge Mu Yue. It can be said that the eyes of the people in the clinic are strange, with a strong disdain and ridicule. Is it up to her?


    They just think that Bai Yan is too stupid. It''s like digging a hole and jumping in by yourself!


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, the fundus of the eye is shining to ponder of facial expression, in the heart a burst of sneer, it seems that some people still feel that the person that oneself lose is not big enough!


    In this case, let her lose face again, or bury a foreshadowing before she loses face in the hospital.


    Mu Yue''s face showed a hesitant look, frowning at Bai Yan, "you challenge me?"


    "Right? Well, are you afraid? " Hear Mu Yue''s words, see her frown, white Yan more arrogant and proud, cold hum a, raised his chin, cold voice quality asked.


    Mu Yu listen to Bai Yan''s words, only feel very sarcastic, afraid? His younger martial sister is so skilled in medicine. Would she be afraid of such a little girl?


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his eyes flashed a smile. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Huatai with some embarrassment. "This is Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital after all!"


    Seeing the tangled appearance of muyue, Jiang Huatai thought about it and said with a smile, "muyue, this time, it''s our fault that the people in our hospital are not well treated. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry. If you want to accept the challenge, you can do it. Don''t care about us!"


    In fact, to tell the truth, in Jiang Huatai''s heart or faint expectations, muyue and Baiyan duel, so that they can see the ability of muyue!


    Muyue heard Jiang Huatai''s words, laughed, nodded and said, "well, I accept your challenge, but, what should I compare?"


    Baiyan heard muyue accept their own challenges, immediately heart secretly happy, think about it, said, "we compare pulse diagnosis, but, absolutely can''t see the patient''s face, must be isolated! The patient''s condition can only be determined by pulse diagnosis! "


    Hear Bai Yan this challenge method, Mu Yue in the heart is really can''t help admiring Bai Yan''s cleverness.


    She showed the ability of inspection in the competition before.


    If she is allowed to see the patient''s face during pulse diagnosis, she can determine the patient''s condition, so she can say isolation.


    This guy, who is not a fool, can still use some brains.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, but did not refuse, "OK, I accept the challenge!"


    Do you really think that if you can''t see the patient''s condition, just pulse diagnosis can''t determine the patient''s condition?


    How ridiculous!


    "Hum!" White Yan in the heart is more proud of a smile, "that we call the patient to come in the competition now!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand to stop, said, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid again? " Bai Yan frowns and looks at Mu Yue discontentedly.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, said, "I naturally will not be afraid, I don''t want to make our game more fair? Otherwise, some people, like those Koreans, won''t admit defeat in any competition! "


    Listen to Mu Yue so insinuate that she will not admit defeat, the heart is very angry, resentment staring at her.


    Bai Yan gritted her teeth and hummed coldly, "I don''t know who won''t give up. Since you say it''s fair, you can say how to compare it!"


    In the heart although angry Mu Yue''s words, but, in the heart still want to listen to her how to say.


    If she is not satisfied with the rules, she can run on her and make her lose face in front of so many people!

 Chapter 2530

    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said, "since you want to compete for pulse diagnosis, you should feel the same person. It''s more accurate, don''t you think?"


    White Yan smell speech, agreed to nod, in the heart cold hum, secretly said a, still be you have a little brain!


    "We can look at ten or more patients, write down the diagnosed patients on the paper, and finally surpass the medical skill through our correct diagnosis rate of patients! Of course, the patient''s condition is diagnosed by all the masters of traditional Chinese medicine, written on a piece of paper, and finally evaluated. Is this fair? " Mu Yue smiles and turns to look at Jiang Huatai and others.


    Jiang Huatai and others, hearing the speech, all nodded in agreement. This method is very fair.


    "OK, that''s it!" Jiang Hua too not wait, white Yan is not think this fair, or other, directly agreed.


    Bai Yan cold hum a, the mouth still does not forgive a person of say, "you are not stupid, compare according to your method!"


    Mu Yue didn''t fight with her. He turned his head and said to Jiang Huatai with a smile, "President Jiang, it''s up to you to arrange the venue and patients."


    "Good!" Jiang Huatai and others quickly nodded and agreed to arrange this matter with the public.


    Bai Yan turned to look at Mu Yue and snorted coldly. His eyes were full of strong irony. "Mu Yue, wait a minute, you''re waiting to make a fool of yourself!"


    Mu Yue coldly glanced at Bai Yan and said sarcastically, "Bai Yan, who loses and who wins still don''t know, you seem to be too confident!"


    Bai Yan was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed at her and cried, "I have real strength. You just know a little bit of tripod Kung Fu, and you can''t compare with me at all!"


    "I don''t know until I''ve done it!" Mu Yue turns around and drinks a glass of water.


    Mu Yu took the kettle, went to Mu Yue''s front, helped her drink the water cup inside to pour some hot water.


    Bai Yan looks at the appearance of Mu Yue, more resentful in the heart, biting his lower lip, staring at her viciously.


    Soon, the patients and doctors of Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital knew that muyue accepted Bai Yan''s challenge and was ready to compete in traditional Chinese medicine.


    After hearing this, many doctors or nurses took time to watch, and many patients and their family members who accompanied their relatives in the hospital were curious to come and see. Soon, the clinic hall was filled with many people, and the outside was also a group of people stretching their necks. It seemed that everyone was very looking forward to the next competition between mu Yue and Bai Yan.


    "It''s said that Hubei Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has a short brain to challenge the little female doctor!"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking for my own death!"


    "Who said no? As soon as my uncle heard that Mu Yue was coming, he called us and told us to bring my mother. My uncle''s illness has been looked after. The little goddess doctor is really amazing!"


    "Really? Is it so amazing? How amazing? "


    "Of course, it''s amazing. As soon as the little goddess doctor saw my uncle and they came in, he just took a look and said most of the diseases. Then he felt the pulse while talking about other diseases, and wrote down the prescription in the hand of the other hand. Do you think it''s magical?"


    "It''s really amazing!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what''s on TV. As soon as the little goddess doctor sees each other''s face, he can see clearly the condition of his body!"


    "Oh, I hope my wife can be seen by the little female doctor! It''s just that there are too many people. How long do you have to wait in line? "

 Chapter 2532

    There are only ten patients arranged by Jiang Huatai and others, no more and no less.


    Soon, more than half an hour later, moyue and Baiyan checked the patient''s condition.


    The two handed the patient''s condition they had written down to Jiang Huatai.


    Jiang Huatai and all of them were comparing their illness one after another.


    Looking at the diagnosis of Baiyan and muyue, a burst of exclamation and regret in my heart.


    Among the ten patients, Mu Yue was very confident. Even some of the patient''s symptoms were written out. After these conditions, we can infer.


    It is written that they are all great masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As for Bai Yan, there are also correct diagnosis, but it is not as careful as Mu Yue''s diagnosis, and there are some subtle conditions that have not been diagnosed, and the diagnosis is somewhat rough.


    Bai Yan looks at Jiang Huatai, and they compare her and muyue''s condition. A smug smile appears on the corner of their mouth, and they throw provocative eyes at muyue, "hum, I''ll win!"


    Mu Yue light glanced a white Yan, directly ignore this woman''s blind arrogance.


    Mu Yu holds her chest in both hands and looks at the arrogant and proud white face sarcastically. She thinks that this woman is really stupid. Why does the younger martial sister want to challenge her? It''s a waste of time to take off your pants!


    Is Bai Yan proud looking at Mu Yue, Jiang Huatai they also check well, turn around and start to announce the outcome.


    "After our comparison, the results have come out!" Jiang Huatai looks at Bai Yan and Mu Yue and says.


    Bai Yan didn''t wait for Jiang Hua to announce her achievements, but she gave a cold hum and said with pride, "I must have won. Just rely on her, she is not qualified to compete with me at all!"


    Mu Yu curled his lips and sneered, "the results of the competition have not been announced yet. You are so sure that you have won. I see, you must have lost. Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a self righteous person!"


    I haven''t heard Mu Yu speak all the time. At this time, I heard what he said and turned my head to stare at him angrily.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to say about me! This is not a place for you to stay. Get out of here! " Bai Yan said angrily, pointing to Mu Yu and yelling.


    Mu Yu looks at Bai Yan sarcastically, turns his eyes to see Jiang Huatai and others who also show disdain and sarcastic look, and a touch of disdain is aroused in the corner of his mouth.


    He is not a fool, and he is not blind. Although he doesn''t know the result, he is sure that muyue won when he looks at the performance of Jiang Huatai and others.


    Mu Yue''s medical skill is absolutely impossible to lose.


    Mu Yue light says, "he is my person, you have no qualification to manage!"


    Bai Yan, hearing the speech, turned his head and glared at Mu Yue angrily, gnashing his teeth. His eyes were full of strong irony and anger. "I still think who is it? It turns out that it''s your person. No wonder it''s so immoral and impolite!"


    "Is this hospital yours? What right do you have to dominate my people? " Mu Yue coldly glanced at Bai Yan, "besides, my elder martial brother is right. The result of the competition has not been announced yet. Are you so sure you can win me?"


    For Bai Yan''s arrogance, Mu Yue really doesn''t know where her kind of capital comes from?


    Didn''t you watch your game? Can''t you tell from the game?


    It seems that this man has some brain problems, even his eyes. He should be blind.


    "You

 Chapter 2533

    Bai Yan''s face was very blue with anger. Jiang Huatai''s face was a little angry and scolded Bai Yan, "Bai Yan, don''t make a fool of yourself here any more. This time, you lose the game, and the winner is mu Yue!"


    "What?" Bai Yan was very angry when she heard Jiang Huatai''s words, but she was shocked and unbelievable when she heard what he said? How could I lose? "


    "Of course, you lost. Muyue''s medical skill is better than you!" Xing Bo said instead of Jiang Huatai.


    When Bai Yan heard that someone was sure that she had lost the game, she was shocked. She looked at Jiang Huatai with her eyes open. She almost yelled, "no, it''s impossible. How can I lose? I didn''t lose! "


    Looking at Bai Yan so lose, and at this time like crazy, Jiang Huatai and others are frowning.


    Bai Yan also pointed at Jiang Huatai and scolded angrily, "it''s you. It must be you. You must want to flatter Mu Yue. Only then can you say that she won me. You are partial!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, didn''t have good spirit of turn over to roll eyes, really didn''t expect that she even this kind of words all can say!


    Mu Yu chuckled and looked at Bai Yan sarcastically, "ha ha, I just said, some people are too self righteous, this competition, haven''t they lost?"


    Ha ha Da, he knows that his younger martial sister is the best. This kind of competition will never lose. The person who wants to lose must be Bai Yan who is self righteous.


    Bai Yan didn''t know whether it was because of Mu Yu''s words that she was so angry that her body was shaking, or because of Jiang Hua''s results, her eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    Jiang Huatai also issued a burst of reprimand, "Bai Yan, I see that in the face of your master, you didn''t preach before, you don''t think that your master is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, you can be arrogant in front of us!"


    He is also really angry, even said they help Mu Yue, cheating, unfair judgment!


    This is an insult to their personality and a false accusation against them. How can they bear it?


    "Bai Yan, you can afford to lose! If you don''t believe it, you can compare it yourself! " Xing Bo took the paper from Jiang Huatai''s hand, threw it at Bai Yan, and finally yelled angrily, "look at it for yourself!"


    Simply there are only three pieces of paper, even if it is thrown in the face does not hurt.


    However, muyue is deliberately to do with her, in Xingbo throw over the three pieces of paper, attached the internal force.


    At this time, the three pieces of paper, like three thick books, hit Baiyan''s body, hit her mouth issued a burst of pain, screamed, fell to the ground.


    Jiang Huatai and Xing Bo and others see Bai Yan''s appearance, subconsciously is a stay.


    Bai Yan covers her chest, which is thrown by the note. She looks up angrily and stares at Xing Bo, "old guy, you dare to throw me!"


    Xing Bo''s face stagnated, and then he looked angry, not only Xing Bo, but also Jiang Huatai and others.


    They look at Bai Yan as if they are looking at idiots.


    In the heart all scolds, "hemp egg, want to pretend also need not so pretend, too false, OK! It''s just three pieces of paper. No matter how hard I try, I can''t exaggerate. I fell to the ground and showed such a painful look! "


    They don''t know that Baiyan is really hurt. They just think that she is deliberately pretending to be like this, and is ready to find fault with them!

 Chapter 2534

    Mu Yue stands on one side, glancing at Jiang Huatai and others with an angry look, with a sneer in his heart.


    If now in later generations, it is estimated that the first thought in Jiang Hua''s mind is to touch porcelain.


    Yes, Bai Yan''s exaggerated performance is not touch porcelain. What is it?


    Think of Jiang Huatai at this time, their dissatisfaction with Bai Yan, the heart is gently laughing.


    Bai Yan now has this kind of situation, is she seeks.


    If she doesn''t question Jiang Huatai''s referee first, how can Xing Bo throw these three pieces of paper at Bai Yan, and how can she have a chance to attack her?


    "You Xing Bo was so angry that his fingers were trembling.


    Jiang Huatai comfortingly patted Xing Bo on the shoulder, turned his head with anger and said, "Bai Yan, don''t treat all the people here as idiots. How to throw these three pieces of paper, they won''t beat you to the ground. Your exaggeration will only make us look down on you more!"


    "Is, I really didn''t expect, Bai Yan you unexpectedly is such a person!"


    "The moral character is not good. It seems that I have to talk to brother Yu. I don''t want such an apprentice!"


    "Yes, if I were, I would kick out of the door. It''s a shame! We can do all these exaggerated things. Do you really think we are old-fashioned? "


    "Also slander us cheating, slander us to help muyue, this is really speak out!"


    No matter what Bai Yan said before, or what she is doing now, they are all slandering them. Both things are so sharp to remind them that Bai Yan''s moral character is corrupt!


    Mu Yu stood listening to these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine constantly accusing the white Yan with pale face and staring eyes at this time. He had already laughed in his heart.


    More is in the heart secretly for mu Yue thumbs up, a hundred praise, little younger martial sister is too clever, too powerful!


    From the beginning to the end, there''s no need for mu Yue to deal with Bai Yan himself. These old masters do it for her directly.


    "I... I didn''t! I... "Bai Yan''s face was pale at the moment, and her body was shaking. I didn''t know whether it was because of anger or other reasons.


    She also seemed to find something wrong. Hearing Jiang Huatai''s responsibilities, she glanced at the three pieces of paper thrown on the ground.


    She also felt very confused and confused. She clearly felt like three books were smashed on her chest.


    However, it was only three pieces of paper. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that these three pieces of paper could not make her so embarrassed, and her chest was still aching.


    She wanted to retort, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was stuck in her throat, but she could not retort.


    What do you want her to say? Do you want her to say that she really felt that three books hit her chest? It is estimated that Jiang Huatai and they will laugh at themselves again.


    Jiang Huatai, seeing Bai Yan''s speechless appearance, sneered again.


    "Ha ha ha, now I know how stupid what I just did!" Xing Bo snorted coldly. Bai Yan framed him just now!


    If they were not for their insight and brains, they would have been cheated by Bai Yan!


    "A person with bad moral character like you is not qualified to study traditional Chinese medicine. Even if you study traditional Chinese medicine, you will never be a good doctor. You will only be a social scum!" Xing Bo teaches Bai Yan coldly.

 Chapter 2535

    Bai Yan was reprimanded by Xing Bo. She felt that their words were like slapping her in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa" of, hit mountain ring, let her face all feel a red swelling, have no face to face these old Chinese medicine masters.


    "That is, I have long said that you are the loser, but you don''t believe it. Now you know it!" Mu Yu curled his lips, instead of Mu Yue mocking Bai Yan.


    Now what we need to build is to improve the moral character of muyue and trample on the moral character of Baiyan. It''s Muyu''s turn to be a mocker.


    Let those Jiang Huatai and others feel that Mu Yue is good in character and doesn''t care about Bai Yan. However, if Bai Yan shows her unwillingness, it reflects her more dissatisfaction.


    Bai Yan turns her head and stares at Mu Yu angrily. Her eyes are fierce. In her heart, she is the one who has no right to talk about her.


    Who does he think he is? What right does he have to say about her?


    Is she Mu Yue''s elder martial brother?


    "What right do you have to say about me? If you have the ability, you will compete with me in medicine White Yan angrily toward Mu Yu call a way.


    Mu Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m not the same master as my younger martial sister. My younger martial sister''s father is my registered master. Now I''m just the bodyguard and spokesperson of my younger martial sister, so I don''t compare medical skills. Besides, ha ha ha, you''ve lost to my younger martial sister. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant over there?"


    "You Bai Yandun stares at Mu Yu angrily.


    Just now, she subconsciously forgot that she lost the competition with Mu Yue. Subconsciously, she thought that her medical skills were the most powerful, and she was the real genius of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Jiang Hua snorted coldly, "Bai Yan, don''t be shameful here any more! Today, you''d better go back. When your internship is over, you can go back to school or other places. Our Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital can''t accommodate you as a giant Buddha! "


    He really didn''t want to see this white face again. He was the master of a pit hospital.


    Moreover, he was worried that she would do anything to hurt the reputation of the hospital.


    Now Jiang Huatai is very happy for the appearance of muyue. He can also see clearly the true face of Bai Yan. Otherwise, it will be bad for the hospital to really cause damage in the future.


    Bai Yan heard Jiang Huatai''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at him in disbelief, "Dean of the hospital, what do you say?"


    She is the close disciple of Yu Shi. Jiang Huatai won''t let her work here!


    Jiang Hua said coldly, "I said, when you finish your internship, you will leave Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital. We Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital are not so lucky. We can''t afford to invite you, a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    When it comes to the final "genius of traditional Chinese medicine", it is full of ridicule and disdain.


    They used to think that she was a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They could tolerate her pride and pride.


    However, what she showed today made them feel extremely angry and unbearable, especially those old TCM doctors.


    Maybe their medical skills are worse than Yu''s, but their medical skills are very good. They are not satisfied with Bai Yan.


    "My old man is not so lucky. You are a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. You''d better go back to your master."


    "Yes, my old man is an old man. He is not qualified to call a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The old Chinese medicine doctors are sending out bursts of sarcasm.

 Chapter 2536

    Mu Yue looked at Bai Yan who didn''t get up when he was sitting on the ground and said with a smile, "Bai Yan, you have to admit defeat in gambling, and you pick up the game! Now that we have lost, we have to admit that we can''t afford to lose. Don''t you think so? "


    Bai Yan hears what Mu Yue says that he hates the most, turns his head and stares at him fiercely, angry she gnashes her teeth, "Mu Yue, you don''t have to say more! I won''t give up like this. I don''t believe your medical skills are better than mine! I''m the real genius


    Moyue for white Yan so stubborn, even to this point, still don''t admit defeat is also very helpless.


    Sure enough, this woman''s heart has been distorted.


    "Well, whatever you say!" Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, light said, "I also want to see a doctor, or I hope you don''t disturb here!"


    Jiang Hua Tai listened to Mu Yue''s words, and her heart was filled with joy. Her eyes were also full of deep appreciation and gratification.


    Although Mu Yue is not a doctor in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital, what he shows is his moral character as a doctor, knowing that he always takes the patient''s condition as the most important thing.


    Now compare muyue and Baiyan again, Jiang Huatai said in their heart, directly to muyue''s side, can''t compare!


    White Yan is also angry chest constantly ups and downs, eyes fierce stare Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turned around and looked at Bai Yan with a smile, "Bai Yan, there are many people watching our game outside. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise, you''ll lose more people!"


    Jiang Hua too is also discontented of stare a white Yan, "still stay here to do?"? Why don''t you get out of here? Are you not ashamed enough? "


    Bai Yan was already unhappy, so Jiang Huatai was very strict and dissatisfied with Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan was angry and ashamed. Originally, she didn''t want to stay here any more.


    If she stays any longer, she will lose more face.


    Mu Yue ignores Bai Yan''s angry and flustered eyes and expression, smiles and Jiang Huatai. They leave here and go to the clinic to see the patient.


    Mu Yu slows Mu Yue one step, stands beside Bai Yan, looks down, looks at Bai Yan with sarcastic eyes, "hum, my younger martial sister is not something you can bully casually, it''s just the first step to make you lose face today!"


    White Yan smell speech, turn a head, open big eyes, angry stare Mu Yu, gnash teeth, send out the voice of cackle.


    "Don''t think we don''t know what you do, what you do!" Mu Yu coldly said to Bai Yan, "today''s revenge is very good, isn''t it? Do you think it''s wonderful! "


    Bai Yan gasps, stares at Mu Yu, and grabs him with angry hands.


    Mu Yu see white Yan toward his flying, body side, very easy to avoid the attack of white Yan.


    But white Yan is a flutter, fluttered an empty, whole person lie on the ground, the face almost came to an intimate contact with the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!" Mu Yu laughed sarcastically again. He walked towards the door happily with both hands and belly. "What a pity. This is what a so-called poor man must have something to hate! Tut tut


    Say, Mu Yu shakes a head to walk out.


    Today, he saw a very good play. I have to talk with you when I go back. My younger martial sister is really great!


    In the future, they can go to see the younger martial sister for treatment.

 Chapter 2537

    Although Mu Yue wanted to help those patients to see the disease, she had limited manpower and more and more people.


    Finally, it was getting darker and darker. No matter how fast Mu Yue was, she could not finish seeing the patients. As the president, Jiang Huatai could only find the security guards and persuade the patients who wanted to see Mu Yue to go away.


    Muyue said that she only looked at today for half a day, and she was leaving tomorrow. In the evening, she also had a banquet, so she also rejected Jiang Huatai.


    Although Jiang Huatai is very reluctant to let muyue leave so soon, but also know muyue busy, can only regret for a while, send muyue to leave.


    Today, muyue not only let them see her medical skills, but also let them spread the name of Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    "Oh, muyue, why did you go back so soon?"


    "Yes, yes, we want to exchange medical skills with you again."


    You masters of traditional Chinese medicine are also very reluctant to leave so soon.


    Moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine is to let these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine have to sigh, it is too powerful.


    They have studied traditional Chinese medicine for a lifetime, but they can''t compare with Mu Yue, an 18-9-year-old girl. It''s too embarrassing for them.


    They used to think that Baiyan was a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but now they understand that the real genius is mu Yue, not me.


    "Ha ha, you elders and juniors have other things to do. Moreover, we should hurry back to the capital. I have to study!" Mu Yue said to Jiang Huatai and the master of traditional Chinese medicine with a smile.


    "Alas


    Although the masters of traditional Chinese medicine are really reluctant to give up, they still send muyue into the car and watch muyue leave in the car driven by Muyu.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Yue leans on the back seat with a smile on the corner of his mouth and asks Mu Yu, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with her after I leave?"


    Mu Yu laughed and said, "what else can happen? That woman is still very concerned about her face. She left the hospital by the back door! "


    He just didn''t immediately go to find muyue, but followed Baiyan for a period of time, until she left the hospital, just returned to muyue there.


    Just, at that time Jiang Huatai they are all in, and Mu Yue is still busy seeing a doctor, did not say this thing.


    Mu Yue gently smile, said, "normal, however, since she so care about face, then we let her face are lost, let her become the first person in this provincial capital!"


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Yu smell speech, eyes a bright, curious asked Mu Yue.


    He is still very looking forward to the opera. As long as he follows Mu Yue, he always feels that there are many good plays to watch.


    Mu Yue smiles, takes out his mobile phone and a business card, dials the number on the card, "boss Zhuo, there''s one thing I need your help!"


    Mu Yu, driving a car, looks at Mu Yue from the rearview mirror curiously. She is very curious about what she will do next!


    "Miss mu, if you need anything, just give me your orders!" Zhuo Yihai heard the speech and said respectfully.


    After muyue left, Zhuo Yihai called Su Moxuan to report the situation here.


    And Su Moxuan also let Zhuo Yihai all listen to muyue, if there is any help, just promise and report to him after promise.


    Knowing the importance of muyue in Su Moxuan''s mouth, Zhuo Yihai naturally knows how to treat muyue.

 Chapter 2538

    Baiyan back to his home, really angry at home with your things in his room, the whole room was her fall a mess.


    The sound of falling things in the room came to the white mother''s ear who was cooking dinner downstairs.


    White mother doubts of come up, push open the door to see that disorderly room.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? And make this room so messy? " White mother came forward and asked Bai Yan with concern.


    Baiyan can be said to be the little princess of their family. Although Baiyan chose traditional Chinese medicine, her medical skills were also very good. She was respected by Yu Shi and accepted as a disciple.


    So, white mother now to white Yan is also speak very gentle, not because of her action and angry.


    White Yan see white mother, immediately wronged cry up, rushed to her arms.


    When I think of the grievances I have suffered in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital, I feel extremely depressed and angry.


    White mother holding white Yan, gently patted her back, comfort her, "don''t cry, don''t cry, what''s the matter, and mother said, mother will help you!"


    The white Yan who sobbed wiped the tears on her face and said wrongly, "Mom, you don''t know. I''m in the hospital today. I''ve been excluded and humiliated!"


    Hearing Bai Yan''s words, Bai Mu''s face showed an angry look, "what? What''s going on? "


    Bai Yan naturally will not tell the real truth to Bai Mu. She said wrongly, "it''s not that a girl with good talent of traditional Chinese medicine came to our hospital. She doesn''t know what soft hand she used. Let the president of traditional Chinese medicine hospital and those old traditional Chinese medicine stand on her side one by one!"


    "Moreover, the girl even had to challenge me. Several old Chinese doctors even helped her cheat, saying that I lost to her, i... I..." finally, Bai Yan burst into tears again.


    Baiyan will never admit that her medical skills are inferior to muyue. She only thinks that it''s Jiang Huatai who helps muyue. It''s clearly they who cheat.


    White mother smell speech, the color of anger on the face is more thick, directly is patting the table, "bastard, this Chinese medicine hospital president and those old guys in the end is how to return a responsibility, how can do this kind of thing?"


    "The Dean also said that I would go back to school directly after graduation from my internship, instead of going back to work in the central hospital again!" Bai Yan cried bitterly again. "Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital is the best one in our province. If I don''t work there and go to other places, I will not only lose my face, but also my father''s face. Anyway, my father is also the head of the Ministry of health here! They don''t look down on my father at all when they do this! "


    White mother listen to white Yan grievance cry, is also angry and dissatisfied, comfort patted her shoulder, "it''s all right, Yan''er good, this matter, we wait for your father to come back at night, and your father said, let your father will the dean to be fired! I''ll fire all the old people who bully you! "


    "Well!" Bai Yan nodded, his eyes were full of complacent smile, a sneer in his heart, "old man, aren''t you very arrogant? You humiliate me, I''ll let you go to everything! Hum


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Bai Mu comforted Bai Yan, who was still sobbing. She called a heartache and scolded those from Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital.

 Chapter 2539

    Mu Yue doesn''t know the situation of Bai''s family. Even if he knows, he will only sneer. Just by them, he can''t make waves.


    Anyway, she is ready. As long as Bai Yan appears in a crowded place, she will make her appear in front of a group of people.


    The next morning, Bai Yan with proud momentum, sitting in his father''s secretary''s car to the hospital.


    Last night, she and her mother made her father beat the table angrily. Then she asked her secretary to go to the hospital with her today.


    Although Bai Fu is angry, he is still more rational. He plans to be polite before his troops. As long as Jiang Hua is too willing to apologize to his daughter in front of everyone, he can forgive him and continue to let him be his Dean. However, if he doesn''t want to, he will take his position as the dean.


    Bai Yan came out of the car with a proud smile on her face.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she left home, someone had already watched her. When she appeared in the hospital, someone quietly rushed towards her.


    "Bai Yan, you bitch!"


    A burst of angry curse into Bai Yan''s ears, let her face smile instantly disappear, into is puzzled and angry.


    Bai Yan didn''t expect that she would be scolded by others. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    However, before she saw anyone, she smashed something on her face and hit her in the face.


    "Pa" of a, white Yan face by an egg hard hit, egg shell rupture, inside the egg yolk protein four splash, will her whole face all make right and wrong confusion, hair is sticky, look more pitiful.


    When people around heard this angry curse, they all looked towards this side curiously, with a little puzzled on their faces. What happened in the end?


    The secretary who just got out of the car was shocked to see what happened at this moment. He looked shocked and puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Bai Yan didn''t look at the person who scolded her. She grabbed her face with her hands first. Looking at the stains on her hands and chest, she suddenly twisted her pretty face.


    "Ah, ah Bai Yan uttered a shrill scream, raised his head in anger, and yelled at the man who threw rotten eggs at him, "that bastard dares to throw eggs at me!"


    Just, when Bai Yan looked up, she saw the little gangster who was arranged by her to go to muyue, standing in front of him, with a successful smile on his face.


    Seeing this little gangster, Bai Yan widened her eyes and pointed to him, "you! How could it be you? "


    "Hehe, how could it not be me? Bai Yan, didn''t you expect that I would appear in front of you? " The little gangster sneered and looked at Bai Yan sarcastically.


    This rotten egg, the little gangster really wants to dump her. If it wasn''t for this bitch, would he offend Haige?


    Think of Zhuo eldest brother angry appearance, small hun feels his whole body bone all want to break.


    He also received an order that if he didn''t do things properly, he would count the old and the new together, making his life worse than death.


    In that one mix so long of small hun hun, how can not know, Zhuo boss that cruel means.


    So, he must do it well today, let muyue satisfied, otherwise, he will die miserably!


    No, it''s not death, it''s life.

 Chapter 2540

    Bai Yan stares at the little gangster, she really didn''t expect that this guy would appear so arrogantly in front of her.


    Her deal with this little gangster is totally one-off, and he hasn''t finished his own business yet!


    Just, this matter, she also can''t let others know, more impossible to let others know that she and this little gangster do business.


    When you see the little gangster appear in front of you, the anger in Bai Yan''s heart turns into panic and guilt.


    "I... I don''t know you!" Bai Yan pretends to be calm, and her eyes dare not look at the little gangster. She points at the little gangster angrily and shouts.


    This guy hasn''t finished his task yet. He dares to show up and throw eggs at himself. She really wants to kill him.


    The little gangster suddenly gave out a sneer, turned his head and waved to those curious passers-by, "ha ha, everyone has seen that just now I talked with her, it is clear that I know her, but she pretends not to know me!"


    The passers-by around, as long as they hear the little gangster''s opening roar and then turn their heads to chop, they all hear it.


    "I heard it, too. I know it clearly!"


    "I really think we are fools. We just know each other!"


    "But what is the relationship between them? What''s going on? How could there be a quarrel? "


    "Who knows? Let''s watch it first. Maybe there will be a good play to watch!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s boring to be accompanied in the hospital all the time. It''s good to make a topic to liven up your life! Ha ha ha


    Everyone didn''t leave. Instead, they were all excited to watch the play.


    And hear this little gangster''s words, the incomparable anger in Bai Yan''s heart, turn head ferocious stare to the little gangster, the eyes are full of thick threat.


    Xiaohun sees the threat in Baiyan''s eyes, but he doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of Baiyan, but he''s afraid of Zhuo Yihai.


    What''s more, she has something in his hand. He doesn''t think he can''t kill her!


    "Don''t stare at me. It''s no use even staring at me. I''m here to get revenge on you today!" The little gangster glared at Bai Yan angrily, and his face was fierce.


    The anger and ferocity on his face is true. He''s really here for revenge!


    After all, Bai Yan is a girl. Seeing the fierce look of the little gangster, her body shrinks subconsciously.


    The little gangster turned his head directly, his angry and ferocious look disappeared, and cried to the passers-by around him, "you uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, you don''t know how hateful this bitch is..."


    So they listened to the lies made up by Balabala.


    The thing is, the little gangster originally had a rich family. His father started a small company, and he was also a rich second generation. He knew how to eat and drink every day.


    Said here, the little gangster also regretted remorse for a while, said that now I regret what I did in those years, should not wait to die.


    This also won the praise of passers-by around him. He felt that the child was good enough to correct his mistakes.


    Then, the little gangster tells us that when he''s making a fool of himself, he meets Bai Yan and has a relationship with her.


    But I didn''t expect that after I met Bai Yan, Bai Yan cheated his family''s money for money, which made his father''s company bankrupt and his father commit suicide by jumping off a building, leaving his mother and him with a serious illness because of a sudden change at home.

 Chapter 2541

    After hearing the content of the little gangster, the passers-by around them cast dissatisfied and disdainful eyes at Bai Yan, and also issued their dissatisfaction and accusation.


    "Well done!"


    "You deserve it, you should smash it with eggs!"


    "I didn''t expect that I was so beautiful, and I was so vicious!"


    "Well, I still don''t want my son to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law in the future. As long as he has good character, everything will be fine!"


    However, what they don''t know at this time is that there are still some people among them who help the little gangsters. They are all sent by Zhuo Yihai to help the little gangsters.


    This is to build up momentum. If one person says it, there will be a second person and a third person. There are many people who say it, and everyone has said it.


    At the moment, Bai Yan is all muddled. She can''t hear the sarcastic words of these passers-by. She stares at the little gangster.


    She never thought that this little gangster was so good at making up stories. She even said that she and he were girlfriends and friends, and that his family was ruined.


    Her relationship with him is not like this at all, OK!


    "You''re bullshit. I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend at all!" Bai Yan angrily yells at the little gangster, she must deny the relationship between her and him.


    The little gangster sneered and sneered, "just now you know me clearly, but you pretend you don''t know me. You are guilty at all. You and I are just friends and girlfriends!"


    Bai Yan almost went crazy, shook her head and cried, "no, I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with you at all!"


    His father''s secretary, who came with Bai Yan, frowned and looked at the situation at this time. Looking at Bai Yan and the little gangster, he didn''t know how to insert them for a moment.


    He didn''t know if Bai Yan and the little gangster were really girlfriends and girlfriends.


    However, he also saw the situation just now. Bai Yan really knew this little gangster, but she pretended not to know him.


    In the heart secretly think, is the white Yan really and this small muddle is to know? And it''s really that relationship?


    The Secretary also heard the story of the little gangster just now. He was still dissatisfied with what Bai Yan did. He was very confused about whether to help Bai Yan.


    "Hehe, it''s not a relationship between a man and a woman. What''s that?" The little gangster sneers and sneers back at Bai Yan.


    Xiaohun is very sure, Baiyan will never say that she and his trading relationship.


    Because Bai Yan also knows that if she says it, she will have to go to prison, which is more humiliating than now.


    So he would never say it.


    At this moment, Bai Yan was very angry and subconsciously said, "of course you and I are..."


    However, in the middle of the conversation, Bai Yan found something wrong. Seeing the proud and sarcastic smile on the little gangster''s face, she immediately closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Although there are some criminal responsibilities for this matter, it is much smaller than that of muyue.


    After all, now there is no evidence, no one can take Baiyan how.


    However, if the white Yan will Mu Yue that thing out, it is not the same, is her own mouth to admit.


    Bai Yan in the heart secretly scolds the small gangster hateful, unexpectedly gives her to set.


    If you let her say what she did to muyue in front of so many people, it is estimated that her fate will be more ugly than now.


    Standing on one side, looking at Guo Wu, the Secretary of Bai Yan''s father, seeing the appearance of Bai Yan at this time, he closed his eyes and scolded Bai Yan''s idiot in his heart.


    This is tantamount to self accusation. I didn''t expect that she was such a girl. Why didn''t she find out before?

 Chapter 2542

    "Ha ha, why not? I can''t refute it! " The little gangster snorted coldly, looked at Bai Yan sarcastically, and then cried to the passers-by around him, "let''s have a look. She didn''t dare to say that she didn''t know me just now, but now she says that she has a relationship with me, but it doesn''t explain what the relationship is. It''s obvious that it''s a lie. She and I have a relationship with ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend, and even the murderer who killed my family!"


    "I..." Bai Yan opened her mouth, except for the word "I", the other words couldn''t come out.


    Bai Yan looked around with a pale face, and her body trembled because of anger and anxiety.


    "Nothing to say!" The little gangster laughed again, then spat a mouthful of saliva on Bai Yan and scolded, "at the beginning, I was really blind, how could I be cheated by you! I didn''t expect you to be such a bitch


    Bai Yandun was so angry that his body trembled more severely, and his face was even paler, as if he was going to faint on the ground next moment.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this girl should be so hateful!"


    "I can''t see it. It looks so beautiful. Why is it so vicious?"


    "I see, this is the legendary snake and scorpion heart!"


    "I really don''t know which family''s children are, how to educate such a corrupt child, and no boy will want to marry her in the future!"


    All the people are talking about Bai Yan. They say that she is not good at all, but more like a plague.


    Bai Yan was so angry that she almost fell to the ground if it wasn''t for her father''s car.


    "Shut up! Shut up Bai Yan''s fingers angrily pointed at the passers-by who sneered at him and gave out bursts of roaring and shouting.


    Looking at Bai Yan''s flustered and angry appearance, everyone is 100% sure that Bai Yan in front of us is the one who cheated other people''s property and ruined their family.


    At this time, the little gangster also called at the right time to Bai Yan, showing a look of filial son, "Bai Yan, I''ll give you a chance, you kowtow in front of my mother and apologize, take care of my mother, until she recovers, otherwise I''ll make you lose your reputation!"


    "Go away!" White Yan is toward the little gangster a scold, "who that is your own thing, and I have what relationship, you are a humble little gangster, what qualifications do you have to be my boyfriend, I and you are not that kind of relationship!"


    But these words, everybody does not believe, one by one looks at Bai Yan with sarcastic eyes.


    "Cut, who believe it!"


    "Young man, you have done wrong before, but you have lost your way. We all support you!"


    "That is, we must make this kind of woman kowtow to make amends and take care of your mother!"


    "Such a girl, you still don''t want to be with her, it''s not worth it!"


    Around do not know the truth of the passers-by, while comforting the little gangster, while still blaming the white Yan is not.


    The little gangster arched his hand to the passer-by and said gratefully, "thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best to take good care of my mother and let her recover as before!"


    Listen to this kind of good words, so that those around the elderly uncles and aunts are very satisfied.


    They are all people who have children in their families. They all hope that their children in their families can be so sensible and filial as the little gangster said.


    So, they are very satisfied with what he said.


    In contrast, people look at Bai Yan''s eyes more disdain and dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 2543

    Bai Yan, holding the car in her hand, wanted to tear up the little gangster. She turned her head and looked at Guo Wu, her father''s secretary. She pointed to the little gangster and yelled, "Brother Guo, let someone catch him!"


    As long as the little gangster is arrested, she will make his life worse than death.


    Guo Wu is facing the situation at this moment, frowning tightly together, looking at Bai Yan hesitantly.


    "Bai Yan, are you sure you want to call the police?" Guo Wu hesitated.


    After all, if this matter is reported to the police, it is estimated that it will be a bit big. That''s why he has been worrying about whether to report it to the police.


    Little gangster listened, but he laughed, hands akimbo, "Bai Yan, you bitch, are you sure you want to call the police to send someone to catch me? Aren''t you afraid of the exposure of our relationship? Hey, hey, I left evidence for that money! "


    Although the little gangster didn''t say exactly what it is, when it comes to the word "money", Bai Yan''s body is a shiver.


    White Yan is don''t know, little gangster unexpectedly left this hand, still have evidence!


    In fact, what I don''t know is, where does this little gangster have such a clever means? He just used it to threaten Bai Yan. He was just joking.


    However, Bai Yan looked at the little gangster so proud, but he believed his words, and he had evidence in his hand.


    Think of here, white Yan''s in the heart is really remorseful dead, turn a head indignant of stare at the small gangster, can of words, she really want to kill this guy in front of.


    It''s too hateful to dare to threaten her.


    Guo Wu frowns and looks at Bai Yan. He sighs secretly in his heart. His impression of Bai Yan is greatly changed.


    He didn''t know that the relationship between Bai Yan and the little gangster was not at all. However, the appearance of Bai Yan was proving that relationship. Subconsciously, he believed it.


    Therefore, Guo Wu at the moment looked at Bai Yan''s eyes a little more disgusted, even if his own character is not that noble, but he also does not like such a woman!


    "Any more?" Guo Wu still asked Bai Yan. He thought to himself that if she wanted to lose face, she would lose face. He was too lazy to take care of her. He thought it was embarrassing to know her.


    If you want to do this kind of thing, you should clean it up and make so much noise, his face will be disgraced.


    The little gangster looked at Guo Wu sarcastically, "ha ha, big brother, you must not be cheated by this slut. She is so close to you, just for your money. I think you''d better call the police and arrest her instead of me!"


    "Yes, this little brother, such a bitch, you are not worth doing so much for her!"


    "I see, she''s just going to get some money for you!"


    "I think it''s for your money to drive such a good car. I''d better draw a clear line with her."


    "This little brother, even if you like beautiful girls, you can''t choose girls who destroy other people''s families. Be careful with her, your family will be destroyed too!"


    Around the passers-by do not know the truth of the white Yan into the well, a strong persuade Guo Wu, that appearance is concerned about him!


    As a party, Guo Wu only felt that the black lines on his head fell.


    He and Bai Yan are not that kind of relationship at all, OK?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have that kind of relationship with her. I''m just her father''s secretary." Guo Wu only thinks that he is also a disgrace. If he really wants to slap himself, he shouldn''t come out.

 Chapter 2544

    Little gangster is not going to let go of this Guo Wu, said with a smile, "this big brother, you put aside the good, should not have any relationship with such a bitch, I see, even if you are the Secretary of the father of this bitch, also or quickly quit it!"


    He doesn''t know Guo Wu''s real identity, but he also wants to do his best to strengthen the relationship between him and Bai Yan, so that everyone can more despise Bai Yan.


    Because Zhuo Yihai said, today will let Baiyan disgrace, as long as he made, muyue satisfied, that thing he can take lightly.


    He was originally a little gangster, and his brain had to be smooth. Running trains with his mouth full was also his specialty. He directly pulled Guo Wu into the water.


    Guo Wu really wanted to seal the mouth of this little gangster. He really didn''t know what to say or not.


    Also in the heart secretly scold, he just why want to open a mouth, this is really more wipe more black!


    At least he is also the Secretary of Bai Yan''s father. He is also a figure with a high reputation. Today, he is criticized by so many people, which makes him angry and shameful.


    Now he just wants to leave here as soon as possible, thinking that he must talk about it with his boss after going back, otherwise, he is afraid that it is not his resignation, but the boss will kick him to sit on the bench.


    "Elder brother, you''d better drive your car and leave quickly. The person I''m looking for today is Bai Yan. I want to settle accounts with her. If she doesn''t give me an account today, I will never let her leave!" The little gangster glared at Bai Yan fiercely, and his eyes were full of strong threat and ferocity.


    White face to this little gangster''s fierce eyes, subconscious body a shiver, scared head to shrink into the neck inside.


    She didn''t want to. She was framed. Why didn''t those people believe what she was framed, instead, they believed the little gangster''s words.


    "Bai Yan, come with me!" The little gangster hooked his hand to Bai Yan and said with a sneer.


    "No, I don''t want to go with you! I was wronged! I am innocent Bai Yan shakes her head, leans against the car, turns around, opens the door and gets on the car.


    Guo Wu watched Bai Yan get into the car and gnawed his teeth. He quickly opened the door and got into the car. Without wearing the seat belt, he started the car and drove away from the parking lot.


    Because of the appearance of this little gangster, Bai Yan forgot what she wanted to do when she went to the dean''s office. Even if she remembered, they had no face to go out again.


    Looking at Guo Wu driving the car and leaving with Bai Yan, the little gangster pretended to chase after him and yelled at the parking space, "Bai Yan, you bitch, don''t run, don''t think you run, I can let you go, and I will go to find you!"


    Bai Yan was sitting in the car, looking at the little gangster behind him, his eyes full of angry flame, "rogue, bastard, I will not let you go!"


    She really regretted, how did she find this rogue?


    Not only did she not do a good job, but now she has made such a false accusation against herself. Now she has become infamous.


    Even if she went to the Dean now and asked him to keep her, she had no face to go to this hospital again.


    Her story must have spread all over the hospital, but it only reached the ears of the patients. It was OK for her to reach the ears of the hospital staff. After that, she faced their finger pointing every day and lost more people.


    Guo Wutong, who was driving, looked at his angry white face in the rearview mirror. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes and drove his car again.


    Now leaving the busy place, Guo Wu calmed down and thought about how to report this matter to the boss.

 Chapter 2545

    At the same time, muyue took the ticket and passed the security check.


    She doesn''t have so much leisure to deal with the affairs here. Anyway, she has arranged the follow-up arrangements, let alone Ling Hong.


    With Ling Hong here, she can control the development of this place.


    Just after the end of the security check, ready to go to the gate, the mobile phone ring up.


    Moyue took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhuo Yihai. He connected the phone and put it in his ear. "Zhuo boss, you call me, do you have good news to tell me?"


    Zhuo Yihai laughed and said, "of course, there is good news. The first step has been completed. Now, people in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital have already known about Bai Yan!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, said with a smile, "then proceed to the second step, continue to let the little gangster do it!"


    "Good!" Zhuo Yihai nodded, "Miss mu, don''t worry, I will let him finish your order!"


    Mu Yue smile slightly, as expected is someone easy to handle affairs, "that thanks Zhuo elder brother!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Zhuo Yihai said respectfully.


    When Zhuo Yihai hears the plan of muyue, Zhuo Yihai kneads a sweat for Bai Yan and sympathizes with her.


    Can only say, white Yan offended should not offend people, most should not offend is mu Yue.


    Now, her reputation will be lost!


    Now he finally understood why even his boss treated muyue so respectfully. Even his boss admired this torture method.


    It''s not just a way to pay someone back, it''s double.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Zhuo Yihai, "well, after that, my company in Hubei Province will be taken care of by Laozhuo boss!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I Zhuo Yihai can cover it, I will cover it!" Zhuo Yihai, of course, immediately patted his chest.


    "Thank you very much!" Mu Yue smile, "I don''t say much, I want to get on the plane!"


    Zhuo Yihai laughed heartily and said enthusiastically, "OK, Miss Mu will have a chance to come to Hubei in the future. I''ll invite Miss Mu!"


    "Next time there''s a chance!" Moyue said goodbye and hung up his cell phone.


    Mu Yu laughs and gives Mu Yue a thumbs up, "little younger martial sister, you are so powerful, that white Yan, absolutely eat evil fruit!"


    He has been following Mu Yue all the time. When he heard her about the plan, he secretly admired it and made a decision in his heart. He should never offend the younger martial sister in the future.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I was calculated by my younger martial sister.


    "This is just the beginning!" Mu Yue sneered, "I will let her lose everything by herself first, and then implicate her parents!"


    Mu Yu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s estimated that with her worrying IQ, I don''t know. It''s your hand!"


    "Who knows?" Mu Yue a smile, put the mobile phone into the pocket, smile with Mu Yu toward the gate.


    Just as Mu Yu expected, Bai Yan didn''t know that it was all designed by Mu Yue.


    But Bai Yan also didn''t think clearly, why, that little gangster clearly hasn''t finished the task she gave him, but why come to her trouble, also framed her reputation.


    Bai Yan just escaped from the chaos in the hospital and went home to face his father''s angry roar and accusation.


    Even her father, Bai Rong, didn''t believe her. He thought she was the kind of person in the mouth of little gangsters.

 Chapter 2546

    This matter, white Yan really don''t know, don''t know this is mu Yue for her.


    At this time, the Hubei University of traditional Chinese medicine, where Bai Yan is located, is also boiling because of this incident.


    The little gangster not only went to Hubei Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also went to Hubei University and College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Everyone will ask who knows where Baiyan is, do you know Baiyan''s dormitory, who can contact Baiyan?


    The little gangster found a place with a lot of people and repeated what he said in the hospital for several times. All those who didn''t know came to see the play and listened to it.


    Each time he finished, the little gangster asked those students who knew Bai Yan and asked him to help him.


    No matter what age, who, are the most like lively, also very gossip.


    People who don''t know Bai Yan are going to inquire one after another about who Bai Yan is!


    Among the crowd, there are many nurseries arranged by Zhuo Yihai, who are the first to shout out words against Bai Yan. After shouting out, the students with a sense of justice also want to find out Bai Yan.


    "My God, it''s true! Bai Yan did it


    "Deceiving? Bai Yan is the goddess of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. She is also the flower of the school. How could she do such a thing? "


    "Ha ha, who said it was impossible? Today''s girls don''t all like to rely on their own beauty to set up a son-in-law. It''s normal! "


    "That is, as long as I pretend to be a rich man, they will follow me!"


    Inside the school, and Baiyan classmates, or know Baiyan, they have to talk about this matter.


    The little gangster said his own business with tears in his eyes, and said to the crowd, "if any of you meet Bai Yan, tell her that I will wait for her at the place where we met for the last time and the first time!"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the little gangster, he won many tears from the girls around him. He scolded Bai Yan for not being human.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that, the most poisonous woman


    "How is that possible? What kind of person is Bai Yan


    "Why not? Didn''t you say that? He said he would meet them at the place where they met for the last time! It must be true


    "That is, the first time and the last time we met each other were in the same place, which means that the two of them have had deep memories!"


    "Well, if I know where that place is, I''ll go too. Haha, I have to confirm with my own eyes!"


    "Me too, ha ha ha..."


    Whether you believe it or not, or you don''t know Bai Yan, everyone is talking about it.


    What they don''t know is that the meeting between the little gangster and Bai Yan, this time, the first time and the last time, is certainly a place, not the kind of love place that they think will leave deep memory.


    The whole school is talking about Bai Yan, but almost 100% of the students believe it as long as they hear it.


    It''s just that the little gangsters have a clear idea, and the past trust of Zhuo Yihai school makes them have to believe the truth of this matter.


    There used to be people who couldn''t stand Bai Yan, but also began to be sarcastic. Even those who didn''t believe in Bai Yan, they said they believed him!

 Chapter 2547

    "Ha ha, I think it''s 100% true!"


    "I think so. Bai Yan, how noble she is, how high her status is, and what she wears is first-class. She looks down on people!"


    "She and I are in the same dormitory building, and we often see that Bai Yan''s body is full of valuable things, as well as mobile phones!"


    "Those who have mobile phones are rich people. How many people in our school have mobile phones? That''s luxury goods. Rich people use them!"


    "Well, I think the money came from the bankrupt family. Otherwise, how could her family have so much money?"


    It''s very popular in the school, and it''s also natural that someone came into Bai Yan''s ears.


    After sending Bai Yan home, Guo Wu doesn''t want to be a black pot for Bai Yan. He goes to report to Bai Rong and reports to him about what happened in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Bai Rong a hear this matter, immediately angry a pat tea table, "bastard! She should have done such a thing


    Guo Wu looked at the angry Bai Rong, lowered his head, dare not speak more.


    "Shame, shame!" Bai Rong waved angrily and said, "go back!"


    Guo Wu frowned and reminded, "there will be a meeting soon. Are you going home now?"


    Hearing Guo Wu''s warning, Bai rongdun blushed with anger. "Go back when the meeting is ready!"


    Because of his anger, he forgot all the important meetings he was going to hold.


    This is a very important meeting. How can he be powerful when the top leaders to the third leaders are present?


    Besides, even if he wants to leave, he has to make excuses. What excuse does he make? Because of my daughter? He''s a shame!


    So, at last, Bai Rong had a good meeting and went home in a hurry to teach Bai Yan a lesson.


    Bai''s mother saw Bai Rong, who came back in anger, and asked, "why did you come back so early?"


    Bai Rong asked Bai Mu angrily, "where''s Yan''er? Where is she? "


    Seeing Bai Rong''s angry appearance, Bai''s mother frowned and asked, "Yan''er is upstairs. What''s the matter? Is something going on? Why are you so angry? "


    Bai Rong smell speech, angry go upstairs, the door did not knock, directly opened the door of Bai Yan.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Bai Yan holding a vase in her hands. She was about to throw it to the ground.


    Bai Yan saw her father suddenly appear in front of her. She was so scared that her vase fell to the ground. She was surprised to see Bai Rong, "Dad, how did you come back?"


    Bai Rong angrily stares at Bai Yan and goes forward. Without saying anything, he gives her a loud slap and fans her to the ground.


    "Ah Bai''s mother saw Bai Rong''s action and screamed. She quickly ran forward, picked up Bai Yan, turned her head and glared at Bai Rong angrily, "what are you doing? What are you doing beating your daughter? "


    "Hehe, why should I hit her? Didn''t she tell you what happened to her in Hubei traditional Chinese medicine hospital today? " Bai Rong listened, cold hum a, interrogate white mother.


    White mother frowned, discontented, said, "said ah, said that a little gangster to her trouble, said to bully her, and, your secretary Xiaoguo also don''t help her!"


    Bai Rong smell speech, fierce stare to Bai Yan, "Yan son, I really didn''t expect, you can cheat so, you think you don''t say, I don''t know what happened in the end?"? Guo Wu has told me everything! What a shame that you can do such a thing

 Chapter 2549

    Bai Yan was thrown by Bai Rong''s mobile phone in pain, covering her head and crying in pain.


    "What you did, now the whole school knows about you!" Bai Rong angrily points to Bai Yan. It''s really a good thing not to go out, and a bad thing to do thousands of miles!


    White mother heard, is also very angry, looking at white Yan''s eyes are also with a strong dissatisfaction.


    "Yan''er, you really let me down!" White mother sad to white Yan said.


    Bai Yan looked at Bai Mu wrongly, holding her arm in both hands, "Mom, I was wronged, I didn''t, really didn''t! I''m just trading with him. There''s really no other relationship! "


    Bai Rong a listen to what Bai Yan said trading relationship, suddenly more angry.


    Trading relationship, a man and a woman, and still have that thing as the premise, Bai Rong suddenly thought of selling the body on the transaction.


    "Transaction relationship, transaction relationship, you tell me that you don''t know him, it has nothing to do with him, you... Knew earlier, I should have let your mother beat you to death in the stomach! You shouldn''t be tired of it! " Bai Rong angrily pointed to Bai Yan and scolded, "I don''t have your daughter after Bai Rong! Get out of this house


    "Dad, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Don''t drive me away Bai Yan a listen to his father unexpectedly listen to her say just trade relation, didn''t forgive her, immediately flustered.


    Bai Yan doesn''t know that her father misinterpreted the trading relationship she said. He just thinks that Bai Rong won''t allow him to do some small things for him.


    So, Bai Yan didn''t explain anything else, just ask Bai Rong not to drive himself away.


    Bai Rong will hold his own push Baiyan kick away, "go away, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Say, and drag the arm of white Yan, drag her to leave home.


    See Bai Yan is dragged by Bai Rong to leave the room, where is Bai Mu willing?


    Even if Bai Yan really did such a thing, after all, it was a piece of Rong that fell from her body. Bai''s mother hurriedly went forward to seize Bai Rong''s hand, "Lao Bai, don''t do this. Your daughter already knows that she is wrong. You can forgive Yan''er. She will never dare to do this again!"


    Bai Yan heard her mother speak for her, but also quickly nodded, "Dad, I''ll never dare, you don''t drive me away, don''t want me, Dad, I''m wrong, I''ll never do that kind of thing again, Dad!"


    Now, Bai Yan just wants to ask her father not to be herself, otherwise, she will be homeless.


    "What a loser! If you hadn''t spoiled her all the time, would she have become like this? " Bai Rong stares at Bai Mu angrily and scolds.


    White mother immediately is also angry, staring at Bai Rong, "said I spoil, you don''t also spoil it? I''m not the one who dotes on her in the family. It''s you! Lao Bai, now that her daughter has made a mistake, please forgive her. I believe she will never do such a thing again! "


    Bai Rong''s face turned red by Bai''s mother''s counterattack. He only felt that he had been slapped hard. He snorted angrily and threw Bai Yan to the ground. "You should think about how to deal with this matter well. If you don''t deal with it well, don''t say you are my daughter in the future!"


    How to say that Bai Yan is also his daughter, or he used to love the most, think of the past, Bai Rong finally soft down, did not drag Bai Yan out of the house.


    Bai Yan was thrown to the ground, fell to the ground crying, only feel that he is now the survival of his life, just want to vent their grievances and pain in the heart.

 Chapter 2550

    Baiyan is wronged, and muyue is back to the capital to be concerned about, asked if he was bullied.


    Facing the care of master mu, Mu Yue smiles and comforts him, "grandfather, don''t worry, who can bully your granddaughter? Things over there have been dealt with! "


    "If it''s OK, who dares to bully my old man''s granddaughter is the enemy of our entire Mu family!" Master Mu nodded, snorted and said.


    Muyue chuckled, and her heart was very moved and sweet with the care of master mu. "Grandfather, with you, no one dares to bully me, so I''ll rely on you to show off my power!"


    "If only you could really rely on the old man to show off my power!" Master Mu rolled his eyes and said.


    That is to say, but moyue has never been proud and depressed by his reputation.


    Other people''s families are eager for their own children and grandchildren not to rely on the name of their own family, but Mr. Mu hopes that Mr. Mu Yue will do so, which is very different.


    Mu Yue laughs, hugs Mu Laozi to act coquettishly for a while.


    "Going to school again tomorrow?" Mu old son turns to look at Mu Yue, concern of ask.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "of course, to go to school, I''m not you, the old man has retired, can stay at home to play, I envy!"


    "You damned girl!" Master Mu pinched little Qiong''s nose and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to go to school, you don''t have to go to school. Our family doesn''t have no money and diploma. Your medical skills will be able to graduate from university!"


    Muyue smiles and touches her nose. She doesn''t want to graduate from university so soon. She wants to go to university!


    "Grandfather, it''s almost time. I''ll make a medicated meal for you first. Yuyunxuan will come back later. I''ll give him an injection!" Moyue said to master mu with a smile.


    Master Mu nodded, snorted and said, "that smelly boy, you know you''re here to eat. You have to ask him for more money, not only for medical expenses, but also before meals!"


    Because after muyue went to Hubei, yuyunxuan''s needling had to be suspended.


    However, yuyunxuan''s health is almost better now. Although he still needs to apply needles every day, there is no problem these days. Just add more internal power today.


    That''s why Mu Yue went to Hubei Province without thinking about it. If he just started treatment, he would be worried.


    It''s almost the same time to prepare the medicated food. Yu Yunxuan comes to give the needle.


    Yesterday, muyue had already informed yuyunxuan that she could come to her for needling today. She came back.


    Yuyunxuan saw muyue come out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "muyue, you''re back! How are things going in Hubei? "


    "It''s going well. No, I''ll be right back when it''s done!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "There are not many people in our family in Hubei, but if you need anything, please tell me!" Yu Yun Xuan thought about it and said to Mu Yue.


    No matter for his kindness to muyue or his gratitude to muyue, he wants to help her.


    Muyue heart touched, nodded, "I know, thank you, but, these are some small things, don''t bother!"

 Chapter 2551

    Bai Yan, sitting on the ground in her room in Hubei Province, holds her cell phone tightly with her hands, and her eyes flash cold.


    "Muyue! It''s you, it must be you Bai Yan gnashed her teeth, and her whole body was full of anger and hatred.


    What happened one day and one year today made her a little overwhelmed and she didn''t think much about it.


    Now, Bai Rong has left the room. In this room, she is alone. Therefore, after calming down, Bai Yan has the brain to think about other things.


    Think of their own things today, all happened after meeting muyue, and the little gangster, also because of muyue''s things, to find their own trouble.


    It must be moyue''s hands and feet, it must be!


    "Damn Jasper, you can''t do such a simple thing well!" Bai Yan was gnashing his teeth again.


    Think of what Jia Shijie did, not only did not retaliate to muyue, but also implicated himself, but also made him so embarrassed now, Bai Yan even hated Jia Shijie.


    However, what Bai Yan doesn''t know now is that Jia Shijie is hard to protect himself, even his father is the same.


    Jia Shijie''s father, Jia Zhouxing, took his son''s present position, and was seized by Jia Zhou''s political opponents, who sent his crime to the discipline inspection department.


    Jia Zhou and Jia Shijie''s father and son are both busy and have a headache.


    It''s just that Bai Yan doesn''t know about it. He thinks that Jia Shijie is angry because of muyue, and doesn''t contact himself.


    And she didn''t want to talk to that useless guy, Jasper, or call him.


    Bai Yan''s eyes turned and looked at her mobile phone. She remembered what she had just heard on the phone. She said that the little gangster was waiting for her in the place they had seen before?


    That bastard ruined his reputation. She won''t let her go!


    What''s more, she needs to get the evidence from that bastard. As long as she destroys the evidence, she will have a way to correct her name. She is not that kind of person, absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yan is ready to find a way to leave home and go to the location of the little gangster.


    At this time, the little gangster was sitting in a remote waste factory, looking around and grabbing his collar with both hands. He felt very cold.


    "Little bitch, why don''t you come! How dare you let me wait so long! I will never let you go The little Hun was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were shining with cold light. He thought in his heart that he must have a good meal for that woman.


    The little gangster turned his head and looked at the people hiding in other places. There was a look of panic and fear in his eyes.


    These are all sent by Zhuo Yihai, not only to supervise him, but also to help him leave later and go to the hotel to do things.


    Their goal today is to confirm the relationship between the little gangster and Bai Yan. Bai Yan must be humiliated.


    Think of because Bai Yan that bitch, oneself encounter this kind of thing, in the heart is incomparable hatred and anger.


    "Bai Yan, come quickly, I can''t wait to crush you! Hey, hey... "The little gangster was smiling, with wolf light in his eyes.


    And at this time is trying to leave home Baiyan do not know, she has been targeted.


    Moreover, her next fate will be very tragic.

 Chapter 2552

    Bai Yan gets rid of Bai Mu''s supervision, leaves home from the window and comes to the abandoned factory where the little gangster is.


    After getting off the taxi, Bai Yan put her hands in her pocket, holding a fruit knife with cold light in one hand, which she took before she left home.


    Today, she not only wants to get the evidence from this little gangster, but also kill him. Only in this way can she really protect herself.


    White Yan then dark night, hands in the pocket, the fruit knife hidden.


    Just bored sitting on a stone, the little gangster heard the movement outside, ran to the door, stretched out his head and looked outside. As expected, he saw Bai Yan walking cautiously and timidly towards this side.


    "This little bitch! Sure enough Little gangster''s eyes flashed a fierce light, hiding behind the door, waiting for Bai Yan to come in.


    Bai Yan walked cautiously towards the factory and grasped the dagger.


    By moonlight, the little gangster watched a dark shadow slowly approach from the outside and enter the factory.


    When Bai Yan appears in front of him, the little gangster pours directly at her.


    Suddenly the black shadow flashed by, scared white Yan mouth issued a burst of shrill scream, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Hey, little bitch, I''m waiting for you at last!" The little gangster sneered, and his mouth was even more abusive. "I''ve let the northwest wind wait for you for so long, bah!"


    For a moment, Bai Yan, who didn''t respond, fell on the ground and looked up at the little gangster''s fierce eyes. His heart suddenly jumped and his mouth screamed again.


    "Shut up Little gangster scolded a, both hands dead press white Yan''s arm, let her can''t move.


    White face to such a fierce look of the little gangster, body a shiver, will hide in his pocket inside the fruit knife out.


    However, her hands are all imprisoned by the little gangsters, and her strength is obviously inferior to that of the little gangsters. It''s really difficult to take them out.


    The little hun hun originally saw that the little bitch was not happy, but now no one. Thinking of the threat he had been threatened and the northwest wind he had just drunk, he gave Bai Yan a loud slap.


    Bai Yan trembles and takes out the fruit knife in her pocket, but unexpectedly, the little gangster slaps her, which makes her shake the fruit knife to the ground.


    The little gangster heard the sound of something falling and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    It is to see a fruit knife with a blade lying on the ground, suddenly in the heart more angry.


    "Numb, bitch! How dare you take the fruit knife? Do you want to kill me? " The little gangster slaps Bai Yan again, turns around and grabs the fruit knife that Bai Yan just dropped.


    Bai Yan was slapped again by the little gangster, and his head was a little confused.


    In the heart is very oppressive and depressed, why God does not help her, let her fruit knife was found!


    The little gangster pulled out the fruit knife, and the blade turned to Bai Yan''s face. His face was full of ferocious looks. He gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, you dare to kill me


    Bai Yan''s body trembled slightly. Facing the fruit knife in the hands of the little gangster, she rowed on her face. She was afraid. Her voice trembled and begged for mercy, "no... don''t kill me, don''t... don''t!"


    She regretted it. She shouldn''t have come. She''s going home! She doesn''t want revenge!

 Chapter 2553

    The little gangster sneered and looked at Bai Yan sarcastically, "ha ha, you want to die, I don''t want you to die so soon, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Yes, he can''t let Bai Yan die like this. It''s just a relief for her to die. He has to bear the charge of murder. How uneconomic!


    Now what he wants to do is destroy Bai Yan''s integrity. For a woman, integrity is more important than life.


    "Didn''t you let me go to the man named muyue? Hehe, today I''m on you, let you become my woman, you should be the first time, right? Hey, I''m so lucky The small hun hun Yin ruthlessly says to the white Yan.


    Bai Yan heard the little gangster''s words, and immediately felt a kind of ominous premonition, shaking his head, "no... no, you don''t want to do this, i... I can give you money, give you a lot of money, don''t do this to me!"


    "It''s late!" The little gangster scolded, raised his head and said hello to the people hiding in the dark. He asked them to tie up Bai Yan, drag him into the car and go to the hotel.


    The hotel is naturally from Qingyan group, and the decoration is very good.


    Now that we have made up that lie, we have to be more in line with it, so that we all believe that it''s natural for the rich family to come to such a place to open a room and do such things.


    Bai Yan wants to resist, but her hands are imprisoned, and her mouth is blocked, so she can''t shout. Her whole face is full of tears, and her heart is very regretful. She shouldn''t come to find a little gangster.


    However, Bai Yan has never thought about it at all. Do you regret what you did for mu Yue.


    Bai Yan is finally thrown on the soft big bed, and the little gangster bows gratefully to those big men, "thank you for your help!"


    "Boy, do your work quickly. If you don''t do it well, you know what your end will be like!" A big man glared at the little gangster and threatened to say.


    The little gangster nodded and agreed, "yes, the villain will finish the task. Please rest assured and tell Haige that I will finish the task seriously!"


    Didn''t you just let her have sex with this bitch?


    What can go wrong with such a simple thing?


    That''s what he''s good at!


    The big man nodded, took a cold look at Bai Yan, who fell on the bed and struggled to stand up. With another sneer, he turned around and left the box with other people.


    There are cameras everywhere in this room, waiting to record this picture!


    Bai Yan looks at these big guys and wants to leave here too. At this time, the little gangster turns his head and looks at her.


    Bai Yan''s evil eyes on the little gangster made him want to stand up shivering and fall on the bed.


    "Wu Wu..." Bai Yan''s mouth was sealed. She couldn''t say it at all. She could only make Wu Wu''s voice.


    The little gangster, with a smile, pounced on Bai Yan and pulled down Bai Yan''s trousers with both hands. "Hey, little bitch, you''re going to be Lao Tzu''s woman soon, OK? Are you happy and excited? Don''t worry, it will be ready in a minute


    No scruples of the little gangster, can be said to be very presumptuous, toward the white Yan move.


    Bai Yan wants to resist, but her hands are tied back and her mouth is sealed. She can''t resist at all. She can only fall on the bed and look at the ceiling in despair.

 Chapter 2554

    Bai Yan''s ending is doomed. At night, when Mu Yue practices with his knees crossed, he receives a call from Zhuo Yihai, saying that the matter has been settled, and he copies the video for LingHong tomorrow.


    For the arrangement of Zhuo Yihai, muyue is very satisfied, nodded, "thank you for Zhuo boss!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Zhuo Yihai said with a smile.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly Yang, eyes are with a thick smile, "next, it depends on your brothers, this thing to publicize, well, especially her parents, where they often appear also go to propaganda, so wonderful picture, they these parents, can''t miss!"


    She believes that if people around her parents know about this, their parents will not look up, and her fate at home will be very tragic.


    A person who is always at the top of the mountain will definitely be driven crazy when he encounters this kind of thing.


    Since she had done those things, she had to pay for it. She was not a white lotus and would not retaliate against those who bullied her.


    "OK, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it!" Zhuo Yihai nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, in the heart secretly exclaimed, this woman launched ruthless, really more ruthless than the boss.


    Their boss is expected to kill the woman directly, but mu Yue is bloodless, let Bai Yan lose face, but also let her parents also follow the shame, estimated that her end will be very tragic.


    Zhuo Yihai frowned and asked Mu Yue, "well, what about that white face?"


    "Take her home, but don''t let others find out. Take her home quietly, so that the white people think she hasn''t gone out tonight!" Moyue lips slightly Yang, said.


    Zhuo Yihai nodded and admired again, "good!"


    "Well, that''s it. There''s Lao Zhuo!" Muyue thought about it and did almost all the things he should do.


    After a word with Zhuo Yihai, Mu Yue hangs up.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and the corners of his lips rose, "Bai Yan, this is called Dao Gao Yi Chi Mo Gao Yi Zhang!"


    Mu Yue put his mobile phone aside and was ready to practice again. "Well, his accomplishments have increased a lot. He should soon break through to refine the spirit and return to emptiness."


    Then he touched his eyes. He was in a happy mood. The smile at the corner of his mouth was bigger. "The ability of his eyes should be more! At that time, you should be able to help elder martial brother Xiao! "


    In front of her, when she helps Xiao Junyan look, it''s because her cultivation is not enough, and her eyes are not good enough. She can''t help it. However, she believes that this breakthrough should be able to help elder martial brother Xiao cure.


    At the same time, a plane fell from a high altitude and came down with a slender figure.


    If muyue is here, he will be surprised that Xiao Junyan will appear in the airport of Beijing.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and touched his eyes. A touch of pain and hesitation flashed through his eyes.


    Before he left, he had learned from Dongfang Sheng that he might be dying soon, but he was also reluctant to leave muyue.


    Before he left, Dongfang Sheng gave him some medicine to temporarily control the necrosis of his nerves.


    Xiao Junyan returned to the capital with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 2555

    Muyue went back to school the next morning.


    As soon as Su Yunxi saw that muyue had come back to school, she ran to her in a hurry and asked, "muyue, you have come back at last. Did you call me before? What happened?"


    Mu Yue looked up at Su Yunxi''s worried and concerned look, and said with a smile, "what? Didn''t your brother tell you? "


    When Su Yunxi heard the speech, she immediately snorted, "how can you tell me that even if I pester him, he won''t tell me, just tell me, you know, I can ask you! Hum, that guy likes to bully me. He''s happy to see me scratching! "


    "Ha ha ha, your brother dotes on you, too!" Mu Yue hears the speech and laughs.


    Although Su seems to like to bully Su Yunxi, she feels that Su is protecting her and doting on her.


    Maybe Su Moxuan knew her identity and didn''t want her involved too much in his business, so she didn''t tell her.


    "Don''t spoil me! Bully me every day Su Yunxi puffed her mouth, grabbed Mu Yue''s arm, and asked curiously, "Mu Yue, what do you do with my brother?"


    Sitting on the side, Yu Yunxuan, who had been reading, turned his head and asked Mu Yue, "how? Are you in trouble


    Mu Yue smile, said, "is a little trouble, but has been solved!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded gently, since Mu Yue has come back, then, the matter should be solved.


    "There''s a little gangster looking for my trouble. He just escaped to your brother''s place. I want to catch him and ask your brother for help after I know his identity!" Mu Yue said with a faint smile.


    Su Yunxi believed what Mu Yue said and nodded, "Oh, it''s just like this!"


    Because, in her heart, she also felt that, after all, the elder brother is that identity, looking for him must be that kind of thing.


    "You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future! I''ll help you! " Su Yunxi smiles and pats his chest, very forthright says.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, good! Naturally, it''s not without you. I''m afraid you''ll think I''ll make trouble for you in the future! "


    "How?" Su Yunxi immediately shook her head and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "I can''t wait to have a fight!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately fell three black lines on the forehead, not angry looking at Su Yun Xi, asked, "no one said you are a fighting devil?"


    "Battle maniac? I''m not a fighting maniac. I''m idle and bored! Don''t fight. What can I do! " Su Yunxi immediately shook her head and vetoed.


    Mu Yue pointed and said, "dancing, playing the piano and reading are OK. Why do you have to fight?"


    "Cut, I don''t want to do that kind of boring thing. It''s so boring!" When Su Yunxi heard this, she felt cold hair all over her body. She waved her hand and said.


    For her, those things, for her, are a kind of torture, which the spirit and body can''t bear.


    She would rather go out to fight. How comfortable it is to move her muscles and bones like this!


    Muyue can only feel his nose with a helpless smile. This girl is Su Moxuan''s sister. Her style is really like theirs!

 Chapter 2556

    The little gangster appears in front of Bai Yan and has a brain connection outside Yu Shi''s Hospital, so that the surrounding residents and passers-by can see the wonderful play.


    After knowing what Bai Yan did, everyone pointed at her and spat on her.


    Bai Yan wants to deny it, so she comes out with a picture of herself and her sleeping together. This picture is OK. It only shows us Bai Yan''s appearance. She is covered with a quilt and doesn''t see other places.


    Seeing this picture, how can we still believe Bai Yan''s words?


    Someone who knows Master Yu Shi directly suggests that he kick Bai Yan out of the school. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, his reputation will be destroyed by this disciple.


    Originally proud of Bai Yan, Yu swore that she could no longer bear what she had done. After listening to the suggestions of the surrounding residents, she expelled Bai Yan from her school.


    White Yan even if is again how kneel to beg to kowtow, I swear all didn''t promise to take back own words, henceforth, white Yan and he is stranger.


    Little gangster in the face of Bai Yan that desperate appearance, a burst of sneer and irony in the heart.


    Deserve, who let you offend shouldn''t offend people, but also drag him down, he was Zhuo Yihai severely taught a meal, all because of this bitch harm.


    I swore that because I didn''t want to see Bai Yan again, I closed my hospital directly and went home first. It was clear that I couldn''t see her.


    Bai Yan looked at her master, who was so ruthless and desperate.


    The little gangster sneered and looked at Bai Yan sarcastically. "Bai Yan, you know, it''s not time not to report, people, you can''t have that kind of dirty mind, otherwise, you''ll even kill yourself!"


    The white Yan fiercely stares at the little gangster, the eyes are full of fierce cold light, "I want to kill you!"


    Xiaohun see Baiyan ferocious fly to himself, quickly turned to escape, to avoid her attack.


    Although Bai Yan pulled up a piece of wood on the ground and ran after the little gangster, "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    He will have such a tragic fate because of this guy. If he hadn''t been pestering her and ruined her reputation, she would have killed him.


    The little gangster is Bai Yan this woman to catch up with casually, two people in the street played you chase me to escape the drama.


    It''s just that he hasn''t run far. The little gangster crossed the road, and Bai Yan, who was chasing him, also came up. But, unexpectedly, he was hit by a speeding transport car, and the whole person was knocked out.


    The little gangster heard the screeching brake sound behind him, heard the white face coming from behind, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Bai Yan''s whole body fell in the pool of blood, and the blood under her body gradually dyed the ground red. There were continuous bursts of harsh braking sound around, and all the cars stopped.


    Fall on the ground of white Yan, so staring at the blue sky, feel the sky gradually dark.


    "I don''t want to die!" At this moment, in Bai Yan''s mind, there is only one idea. However, the whole body''s sense of powerlessness makes the time in front of her turn into darkness, and all her strength disappears. She just stares and loses her breath.


    Little gangster went to check Bai Yan''s breath. He was not angry and tore it.


    "Dead!" The little gangster sat down on the ground.


    The passers-by around looked at the scene with a sigh.


    Originally, the little gangster and Bai Yan didn''t run far away. Everyone around knew Bai Yan''s business. He just sighed and deserved it.

 Chapter 2557

    Moyue received a call from Zhuo Yihai, know the end of Baiyan, in the heart is just a secretly sigh, karma!


    Hubei side of things, with the death of Bai Yan, also can be regarded as an end.


    No trouble, muyue''s life also recovered calm, every day is not to go to school, is to deal with the company''s affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the month.


    Muyue finished his homework, stretched a stretch, went to the bedside, looked at the snow outside, the bottom of my heart filled with a yearning.


    "Well, I don''t know what elder martial brother Xiao is doing now. I don''t know what the weather is like in Jiangnan province. Is it snowing? I haven''t called for a long time! " Mu Yue mumbles to himself, has taken out his mobile phone from his pocket, ready to call Xiao Junyan.


    This period of time, moyue also didn''t receive Xiao Junyan''s call, let her in the heart some uneasy.


    In the past, even if she didn''t call Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junyan would call her, and he was very diligent.


    However, since Xiao Junyan out of the task, it has become different! Is something going on?


    Mu Yue frowned, pressed the phone number, put the phone in his ear, listening to the beep inside the phone.


    On the other side, Xiao Junyan was sitting in a box with empty wine bottles on the tea table in front of him.


    On the side, ye Tianming lowers his head and holds the sieve. He turns to see Xiao Junyan from time to time, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rings.


    Xiao Junyan body a shock, took out his pocket inside the mobile phone, see the caller ID, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, so holding the mobile phone, but no movement.


    Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan suspiciously, what is this doing? Who''s calling?


    However, ye Tianming soon understood that it must be mu Yue''s call, otherwise, Xiao Junyan would not be so hesitant.


    "Little sister''s phone?" Ye Tianming put down the sieve in his hand and asked with concern.


    Xiao Junyan put his mobile phone on the table, but the ring of the mobile phone was still ringing.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan''s appearance and sighed deeply, "boss, little younger martial sister is calling you, you always have to answer it!"


    Xiao Junyan came back not long ago to find him. He also knew from Xiao Junyan''s mouth that he might be dying soon.


    It''s also worrying to think of what muyue said about Xiao Junyan''s life and death.


    But, think of Mu Yue, ye Tianming only feel a head two big, grabbed his hair.


    Now the elder brother and the younger martial sister are two people. They really make him not know who to help.


    "Boss, it''s not good for you to go on like this. Since the younger martial sister called you, she must have noticed something!" Ye Tianming quickly reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, and there was cold light in his dark eyes.


    If it is in peacetime, ye Tianming absolutely shrinks his neck and does not dare to say any more, but at this time, he says, "boss, don''t stare at me like that. I don''t know if you agree with what I said!"


    Xiao Junyan waited for ye Tianming for a while, then he took back his sight, as if he had acquiesced in Ye Tianming''s words.


    "Boss, I think you''d better make it clear with the younger martial sister. She will know this kind of thing sooner or later." Ye Tianming hesitated and said.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand to cover his face. His face was full of hesitation and heartache. He didn''t want muyue to worry about pain and sadness because of his affairs.

 Chapter 2558

    Moyue looked at his mobile phone, made a few calls, Xiao Junyan''s phone did not answer, what did he do at this time?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue calls Ye Tianming. Xiao Junyan has few friends, but he also has a few intimate friends, that is Ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone didn''t ring, but ye Tianming''s mobile phone did.


    Ye Tianming''s body is also a shiver. He looks at Xiao Junyan for help. Even if he doesn''t have to look, he knows who called his mobile phone.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming slowly taking out his mobile phone from his pocket. Seeing his crazy appearance, he knows who is calling.


    "It''s Yue!" Xiao Junyan affirmed, "can''t let her know me!"


    Ye Tianming has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, know to throw to him so big problem.


    No way, ye Tianming can only get through the phone, pretending to be completely ignorant, and asked with a smile, "little younger martial sister, how can you call me?"


    "Ye Tianming, do you know where elder martial brother Xiao is now?" Mu Yue frowns and asks Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head and said, "boss? Shouldn''t boss be in Jiangnan military region? Yes? Aren''t you there? Don''t you have the boss''s phone? You call the boss! "


    "I called him, and his mobile phone always responded, but he didn''t answer. I don''t know where he is now, do you know?" Mu Yue asks Ye Tianming with some anxious tone.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan in the same room, and secretly make complaints about it. The boss is beside me.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tianming shook his head and said blankly, "younger martial sister, did you quarrel with the boss? The boss is angry, so he won''t answer your phone? "


    Mu Yue smelled the speech and said discontentedly, "who quarreled? We didn''t quarrel. I just think he''s a little strange recently. He used to call me almost every day, but he hasn''t called me since he came back from the task! I don''t know what happened to him! "


    The more he said, the more angry and dissatisfied Mu Yue was. What''s the matter with Xiao Junyan!


    "Is that so? Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll help you find the boss. Maybe the boss has gone to carry out the task again, maybe! " Ye Tianming comforted Mu Yue and said, "the boss likes you so much and loves you so much. If there is nothing, it is absolutely impossible not to call you. For example, last time when I was on a mission, I called you privately. The boss was afraid that he would miss you when he called you, so he didn''t call you!"


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s making things up, Mu Yue frowned, "anyway, please help me find elder martial brother Xiao first. I want to know his safety. I just want to listen to his voice and make sure he has something wrong!"


    "Well, I see!" Ye Tianming nodded, "that I hang up, I call to ask others to go!"


    With that, ye Tianming hung up the phone and looked up at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s hands and arms support his knees. His hands are tightly held together. His eyes are red. His mobile phone is hands-free. What he says to Mu Yue is very clear.


    She was worried about herself, but he didn''t dare to answer her phone, and didn''t want to hurt her any more!


    She should have her future life, he... Can''t accompany her any more!

 Chapter 2559

    The next morning, Xiao Junyan appeared in Xiao''s courtyard, stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, and walked inside.


    Mr. Xiao is sitting leisurely in the hall, basking in the sun, playing chess with Tang Yalan in front of him.


    Because Tang Yalan was born in a scholarly family, she is very good at chess. When she is free, she just plays chess with the old man.


    Xiaolaozi and tangyalan heard the movement, looked up, saw xiaojunyan came in.


    "How did you come back?" Xiao old son surprised don''t understand of looking at to appear in front of oneself of Xiao Jun Yan.


    In the past, Xiao Junyan took the initiative to come back, and it was estimated that master Xiao would be happy for a few days. But now Xiao Junyan''s coming back surprised and puzzled him.


    Xiao Junyan walked to the front of master Xiao and Tang Yalan, hesitated for a moment, and said seriously, "Grandpa, mom, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter? I also want you to come to the capital in person and make a phone call. " Mr. Xiao took a sip of his tea cup and asked.


    Tang Yalan is also concerned about moving a stool to Xiao Junyan''s front, said, "yes, son, come on, sit down, what''s the matter with you, speak slowly!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at master Xiao and Tang Yalan and said, "Grandpa, mom, I want to break my engagement with Yue!"


    "What?"


    "Ping Pong!"


    Master Xiao and Tang Yalan both scream when they hear Xiao Junyan''s words. Tang Yalan''s stool is not stable and falls to the ground.


    "What did you say, son?" Tang Yalan walks up to Xiao Junyan, grabs his arm and asks.


    Xiao Junyan''s hands tightly clenched into fists, nails embedded in the meat, there is no feeling, "I want to break the engagement with Yue!"


    Master Xiao frowned at Xiao Junyan and asked with a little anger, "why do you want to break the engagement? What''s the matter? Is it Mu Yue''s problem, or your problem? "


    "This matter has nothing to do with Yue, it''s my problem! I want to break the engagement Xiao Junyan or afraid of Xiao mistakenly moyue, explained.


    Xiaolaozi more discontented asked xiaojunyan, "why should we break the engagement! Do you know that breaking the engagement has an impact on Mu Yue''s reputation? "


    I know it''s not muyue''s problem. Naturally, Mr. Xiao doesn''t want such a good daughter-in-law, so she''s gone.


    Moreover, if they break their engagement, it will certainly affect Mu Yue''s reputation. The case of the Mu family and the Gan family is an example.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to say the reason, I just hope that you can go to Mu''s house instead of me to terminate the engagement!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said.


    "Touch!" Master Xiao patted the table, "I won''t go if you don''t say the reason. Do you know what impact it will have on muyue if you cancel your engagement?"


    Xiao Junyan clenched his fist, and the back of his hand was blue. "I know, but I have to lift it!"


    He doesn''t want to drag her down. As long as she doesn''t have her engagement, she can go to other men. Later, other men will replace him to protect her and love her.


    He believes that with moyue''s ability, he will be able to find a man who likes her just like him.


    He, as long as see her well, as long as she can be happy, he can do nothing.


    If he could, he hoped that he could see her happy before he died, that would be enough!

 Chapter 2560

    Xiao Junyan''s words made him very angry. "Xiao Junyan, I''ll tell you, if you don''t give me a reason today, I will never go to Mu''s house. This daughter-in-law, I''ll make up my mind! If you dare to let muyue down, I''d rather not be your grandson! "


    All the time, Mr. Xiao is the one who loves Xiao Junyan the most. However, today, it is because of Xiao Junyan''s divorce that he makes a speech.


    I would rather admire Yue than Xiao Junyan, the grandson he has loved for more than 20 years. It can be seen how angry master Xiao is now.


    Tang Yalan is also worried, persuading Xiao Junyan, "son, what are you talking about, why do you want to cancel the engagement? Why can''t you just tell us why? Is there someone else Mu Yue likes? Or Mu Yue... "


    "Ma! Yue is very good. She''s really good. It''s not about Yue. It''s about me. I don''t deserve her. I can''t give her happiness! " Xiao Junyan interrupts Tang Yalan and then insults Mu Yue.


    Tang Yalan asked Xiao Junyan anxiously, "how can you not deserve her? Don''t you have a good relationship with her? What''s more, we Xiao family and Mu family are not a good match? Why not? Son, can you tell mom the truth? "


    Xiao took a serious look at Xiao Junyan and said coldly, "I see, it''s the girl who has done something sorry for you. You know, that''s why the engagement is cancelled. OK, I''ll go to Mu''s house to cancel the engagement for you, but I also want to ask Mu''s house how to educate children!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, pupil a shrink, let grandfather misunderstood, "grandfather, not Yue''s fault, is me!"


    "Don''t push her off!" Master Xiao snorted coldly and said angrily, "you can like her, but we Xiaos are not..."


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Junyan cried out, "I only have one year left to live at most! I don''t want to implicate Yue! "


    Xiao old son originally on the face of the angry look, immediately after hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Zheng in the spot, the same, Tang Yalan is also dull looking at her.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Xiao old son good or bad is also through the storm, quickly calm down their emotions, asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Jun Yan looked at Xiao old man, deeply vomited a breath, since already said, that tells the truth.


    "Grandpa, mom, you should know that there is a bullet in my brain. Now, the bullet has rusted and started to damage my brain nerves. In half a year, I will become blind first!" Xiao Junyan said his situation.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, old man Xiao shook his body and sat down on the chair, "how can it be like this?"


    Tang Yalan also felt her legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Junyan helped Tang Yalan up, let her sit on the chair, squatted down and grasped her hands, "Mom, I''m sorry! I don''t want to make Yue sad about my affairs. I want to break her engagement. In this way, she will be able to find her love and happiness in the future. Mom and grandfather, can you break the engagement for me and Yue? "


    He has never been like now, asked for people, but now, in the face of his favorite moyue, he must do so.


    Tang Yalan looks at her son in front of her and tears fall down her cheek.

 Chapter 2561

    Looking at Xiao Junyan, master Xiao was in a very painful mood.


    "Is dongfangsheng helpless?" Xiao asked Xiao Junyan heavily.


    Didn''t you find dongfangsheng? Isn''t Dongfang Sheng saying there is a way?


    Why can''t we do it now?


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and explained, "no! After the end of the task, I went to look for it, but this is the result


    Xiao old son deeply vomited out a bad breath, the body rudely sat on the chair, "so, you don''t want to implicate Mu Yue, just lift your engagement?"


    Just now Xiao Junyan has been reluctant to say the reason, he can only be forced to do nothing but slander Mu Yue and force Xiao Junyan to say the reason.


    Now I know, but master Xiao regretted it. He would rather he didn''t know about it all the time. It was too cruel for him.


    After the Lord took his son, he also took his grandson!


    "Yes, grandfather, I hope you can agree to my request. You just think it''s your grandson''s only request before he dies, OK?" Xiao Junyan knelt on the ground and looked forward to looking at master Xiao, "at that time, if Yue asks about my life and death, he will say that I perform the task and am dead!"


    He thought, muyue know after he died, should be painful, but, should be a period of time to forget him?


    At that time, she will be able to live her own life.


    Xiao looked at Xiao Junyan, closed his eyes with tears, and finally agreed to his request, "OK, Grandpa, help you cancel the engagement!"


    What''s the reason for him to refuse his grandson''s request?


    Moreover, he didn''t want to implicate Mu Yue for the rest of his life because of Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan thought, "moreover, my things, can''t let anyone know, I only have one year of life things, I hope, only grandfather and mother, you two know!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Tang Yalan cried again and held him, "son..."


    Xiao Junyan gently patted Tang Yalan''s back and comforted her, "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t be with you in the future!"


    Tang Yalan raised her head and touched Xiao Junyan''s cheek with her hands. "Son, Junyan, do you know that you are cruel to your mother like this? My mother finally hopes that you will find happiness. Now, you have to leave your mother again. My mother has not been able to hold your grandson yet!"


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan felt a pain in his heart.


    He also wants to be with muyue, and he wants to have a love crystal with her that belongs to them.


    However, the reality is that he is not allowed to do so.


    He can''t implicate her. If he dies, muyue will be as lonely as his mother all his life.


    She is so young that she can find her own happiness.


    Master Xiao stood up tremblingly, "I''ll help you break the engagement. Before you die, stay at home with your grandfather!"


    For master Xiao, it was a painful thing for a white haired man to send a black haired man.


    When his son died, he suffered. Now, his grandson is young. He thought that he could see his grandson get married and have children.


    However, now it is to watch his grandson die in front of him.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Xiao Junyan looked at the back are rickets a lot of Xiao old man, difficult to spit out four words.


    This matter can only rely on master Xiao. He can''t go to Mu''s house.

 Chapter 2562

    Master Xiao went to Mu''s house at noon the next day after a day''s relaxation.


    The car had been parked outside the door of Mu''s house for a few minutes before Mr. Xiao got out of the car and asked the guard to ring the doorbell.


    The nanny welcomed Mr. Xiao into the Mu family.


    When master Mu saw the arrival of master Xiao, he was very surprised


    Mr. Xiao looked at Mr. Mu and hesitated for a moment. There was no smile on his face. Instead, he was a bit stiff and embarrassed. "There are some things I need to tell you!"


    Knowing that his grandson has only one year left, how can master Xiao laugh?


    Now for the sake of his grandson and muyue, he can only come to break their engagement.


    Xiaolaozi will moyue and xiaojunyan represent engagement Keepsake gold bracelet out, put on the tea table.


    Looking at the gold bracelet on the tea table, Mr. Mu looked up at Mr. Xiao with a puzzled face, "Mr. Xiao, are you


    This gold bracelet is the keepsake of muyue and Xiao Junyan''s engagement. How did Xiao take it out? Is this to promote marriage or what?


    It''s not right to propose marriage? How can master Xiao come alone?


    Mr. Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "Lao mu, I''m here to retire today!"


    "Divorce!" Hearing these two words, Mu Laozi immediately stood up from the sofa and stared at a pair of old eyes, "why did you quit your marriage?"


    He didn''t expect that master Xiao came to give up his marriage today.


    Master Xiao frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say or how to explain, but this marriage must be retired.


    After all, this is Xiao Junyan''s only request, and he doesn''t want Mu Yue to waste the happy life of the second half of his life for his grandson.


    "I just hope to be able to retire the marriage of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. They are not suitable!" Master Xiao sighed and said.


    Mu master son suddenly angry, their family''s small Yue son is good, and still so clever and capable, how can so let a person give back marriage?


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? Do you look down on our Mu family? Or look down on my little yue''er? Do you think Xiao yue''er doesn''t deserve Xiao Junyan? " Master Mu repressed his anger and questioned master Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao frowned, some of them didn''t dare to face Mr. mu.


    Because, after all, it''s their fault, their fault, that they want to retire, but they can''t tell the truth.


    If it''s Xiao Junyan who has other women outside, it''s estimated that Mu Yue''s reputation will also be destroyed. It will remind people of what happened to the Mu family and the Gan family in those years, and it will be more eloquent.


    However, other reasons can not be found. After all, Xiao Junyan is not dead!


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t want others to think that his death is due to muyue. He doesn''t want people to think that muyue has a life.


    In this way, after muyue will not marry, even if married, will also be embarrassed by the father-in-law.


    Although it is the 21st century, many people are still very concerned about these things, especially the older generation.


    They believe in science, but they also believe in such things. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan will terminate his engagement with muyue. In this way, if two people lose their engagement, even if he dies, they have nothing to do with muyue.

 Chapter 2563

    Muyue let his hand down to investigate the whereabouts of Xiao Junyan, but there is no news of him.


    She also knows that if Xiao Junyan wants to deliberately hide his whereabouts, with his ability, he can easily avoid their search.


    Just, this makes Mu Yue more worried and puzzled, why does Xiao Junyan want to do so? Why hide from her?


    Although Mu Yue is at school, he is very worried about Xiao Junyan''s situation.


    And she doesn''t know, Xiao Junyan didn''t appear in front of her, but let Xiao Laozi come to Mu''s home to retire.


    When Mr. Mu heard what Mr. Xiao said, he was extremely angry and angry. "Mr. Xiao, I respect you as my elder, but it doesn''t mean that your grandson can play with my granddaughter''s feelings at will! If Xiao yue''er didn''t really like Xiao Junyan, I would never allow them to be together. If you want to cancel the engagement now, you must give me an account today. Otherwise, our Mu family will never give up. Even if we do everything, we will do justice for my granddaughter! "


    Mr. Xiao waved to Mr. mu, "Mr. mu, I know it''s something that our kids have done wrong. If you have any anger, you can send it out. Our Xiao family are willing to use some resources to bear it!"


    He also thought, since this matter is that they are sorry for the Mu family, then, through the resources in their hands in exchange for the Mu family''s forgiveness.


    "Beautiful idea!" Mr. Mu was even more angry when he heard that he said, "my granddaughter is not an object. You say you can lose it. Even if you give us all your resources, we won''t want it. What I want now is that Xiao Junyan stands in front of me and asks him to explain. Let him kneel down and ask Xiao yue''er for forgiveness. Otherwise, it''s no fun!"


    What do you think of your precious granddaughter as?


    At the beginning of so courteous in front of them, now just a word don''t don''t do it?


    How can their little yue''er go out to meet people in the future?


    Moreover, Xiao yue''er also likes Xiao Junyan. If he knows that Xiao Junyan is going to terminate his engagement, I don''t know if he will be sad. Thinking of this, his old man is heartbroken.


    Now that muyue has come back, they all swear that they will not let muyue suffer any grievances, let alone let her shed a tear.


    Looking at Mu''s angry appearance, Xiao opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He only sighed and stood up. "Lao mu, you can discuss this matter slowly and hope we can solve it peacefully. I know that it''s our Xiao''s fault. We Xiao''re sorry for you Mu''s family. We are willing to agree to any compensation you want."


    He promised Xiao Junyan, this matter absolutely can''t let the people of Mu family know, so, he also can leave first.


    Now muyue is not here, and he doesn''t want to see muyue''s sad appearance.


    Thinking of that beautiful and sensible little girl, master Xiao was not willing to give up. She had nothing to do with their Xiao family and could not become his granddaughter-in-law.


    In master Xiao''s heart, only muyue can match his grandson. He really likes muyue.


    But Xiao Junyan Fu thin, no way and moyue together, very sorry in the heart.


    "This matter, our Mu family will not give up!" Mu Laozi is also angry to call a way to Xiao Laozi.

 Chapter 2564

    Mr. Mu watched Mr. Xiao leave and the bracelet on the tea table. He was so angry that he patted the table, picked up the phone and made several calls to his sons to go home.


    This is not a small matter. They have to know about it, and they have to express their opinions.


    Mu Laozi''s a telephone order, as a son of five people all come back.


    The first one is mu HaiYe, who is the most leisurely of the brothers.


    He wanted to ask the old man what happened, but he didn''t say a word, so he asked him to wait until other brothers came.


    Mu Haihua was the last one to come, and he was the busiest. When he got home, he saw several brothers there, showing a puzzled look.


    "Dad, this is what happened, you call us back, is there anything?" Mu Haihua went to the edge of the sofa and sat down, puzzled and asked Mr. mu.


    Master Mu took out the gold bracelet in his pocket and put it on the coffee table.


    Everyone looked at the gold bracelet that master Mu took out and exclaimed.


    When Mu Haiwei saw the bracelet, he looked at master mu in surprise. "Isn''t this the gold bracelet of Xiao family? What''s in your hands, dad? "


    "Is that son of a bitch trying to get married?" Mu Haixu frowned and asked.


    Mu Laozi snorted and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Today, Xiao Lao came to me to give up his marriage! Xiao yue''er''s engagement with Xiao Junyan is canceled! "


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of master mu, Mu Haiwei''s face was full of anger, and he stood up from the sofa.


    Mu Haixuan, in particular, exuded a cold murderous air. He clenched his hands into fists and made a clucking sound. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Junyan!"


    Xiao Junyan also vowed to make muyue happy all his life before, but now? Unexpectedly want to cancel the engagement, let Mu Yue become the laughing stock of the capital?


    Because he also broke his engagement in those years. It was very big in those years. Naturally, he knew that if he broke his engagement, it would be ridiculed if it was spread out.


    Originally, Mu Yue was lost outside. When he came back, he was discussed privately by the people in the capital.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yue''s medical skills and her ability, it''s estimated that everyone would have to laugh at her!


    Now, Xiao Junyan wants to break the engagement. If it''s spread out, it will definitely make those people look down on muyue even more, and it will also have a great influence on muyue''s marriage in the future.


    Even if the engagement is terminated, it is the Mu family that goes to the Xiao family to terminate it, not the Xiao family that goes to the Mu family.


    "What does Xiao Junyan mean?" Mu Haihua angrily scolded, "what does he regard Xiao yue''er as?"


    Mu Haixu is also angry called up, gnashing his teeth said, "Damn, even dare to bully small Yue son, this thing absolutely can''t give up!"


    Before still pester Mu Yue all the time, but want to cancel the engagement now, regard their Mu family as what? What do you regard muyue as? Is it something he can play with?


    "Hum, I said that Xiao''s son of a bitch is absolutely unreliable. He can''t let Xiao yue''er be with him. Now it''s OK! I''m going to give up my marriage with Xiao yue''er. This is to make Xiao yue''er lose face in front of the people in Beijing! " Mu Hai Ye is also humming nose, angry discontented said.

 Chapter 2565

    After scolding Xiao Junyan, mu Haixu asks Mu Laozi anxiously, "does this matter want to say with Xiao yue''er?"


    "It must be said that Xiao yue''er must know Xiao Junyan''s real face. If Xiao yue''er likes her, he will abandon her. He must not let his treacherous scheme succeed!" Mu sea leaf cold hum a, discontented of say.


    Mu Haihua nodded in agreement and said analytically, "well, Lao San is right. This matter must be known to Xiao yue''er. If Xiao''s family deliberately spread it out, Xiao yue''er will be shocked if she learns from other people!"


    If you know this from other people''s mouth, it is estimated that muyue will also be angry with them.


    Mu Haixuan said angrily, "this matter, we absolutely can''t let it go. Where is that bastard? I asked people to investigate him. I dare to bully my baby daughter. I will never let him go!"


    Dare to bully moyue, he will let him know that their moyue family is not so easy to provoke.


    Although we have to tell muyue about this matter, we have to be prepared. What will happen to their muyue family after this matter is spread out, as well as the reputation of muyue.


    At first, only the Mu family and the Xiao family knew about it, but it didn''t spread.


    It wasn''t until in the afternoon that Mr. Xiao called other people in the Xiao family to tell them that the marriage between muyue and Xiao Junyan had been broken, and the story was really spread.


    This spread out of the people, in addition to the second room of the Xiao family, there is no other people.


    When Feng Jiahui heard this, she was just sneering. Sure enough, the engagement had to be broken. How could the dead girl of Mu family marry to Xiao family.


    Although Mr. Xiao said that this matter could not be spread, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were very resentful of Mu Yue. They turned around and left Mr. Xiao''s instructions behind and told others.


    As long as people with a bit of identity know about it one by one, it''s natural that they know it through mobile phone contact.


    This matter, not only spread to the ears of people who have a bad relationship with muyue, but also people who have a good relationship with muyue.


    Chi Yan a hear this small Xi, brow tightly wrinkly together, "dissolve engagement?"


    He knew that muyue and Xiao Junyan had an engagement. He heard that muyue had already made an engagement before he was born.


    But later, I heard that before muyue returned to the Mu family, he had already met Xiao Junyan, and then it was natural that their engagement could go on.


    But now he heard the news that the engagement was to be broken. It was not a small thing!


    Chi Yan immediately calls Mu Yue. He doesn''t know that Mu Yue is in class now.


    Moyue is the first to hang up the phone, until the mobile phone vibration, a class, moyue connected the phone.


    "Chi Yan, why do you call me? I''m in class Moyue some don''t understand of ask a telephone end of pool inkstone.


    Chi Yan heard what Mu Yue said. He was really depressed. "Do you still have the mind to have class?"


    For mu Yue still has the mind to attend class, Chi Yan really doesn''t know what to say. No wonder the girl has been hanging up his phone!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue hears the tone that the pool inkstone slightly takes a few minutes to worry, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Think of just now Chi Yan has been calling himself, even if it is hang up or call, he has something urgent?


    "I heard the news that Xiao Junyan''s engagement with you has been broken!"

 Chapter 2566

    "I heard the news that Xiao Junyan''s engagement with you has been broken!" Chi Yan with a bit anxious and unhappy tone said.


    Hearing Chi Yan''s words, the light smile on Mu Yue''s face disappeared and he grabbed the hand of his mobile phone and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I just heard that Mr. Xiao went to your house and said that he had broken your engagement with Xiao Junyan. Don''t you know about it?" Chi Yan asked Mu Yue, "or is this a fake?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yue frowned tightly together, his face became more and more ugly, "when did you know this? When did this happen? "


    "I just knew the news. After I knew it, I called to tell you that it was Mr. Xiao who went to your house in the morning. I think your family should know now!" Chi Yan worried said.


    Mu Yue raised another hand and pressed his eyebrow, "I know. I''ll ask you about this. Thank you very much!"


    At this moment, Mu Yue only feel a chaos in the brain, can only hang up his mobile phone.


    Sitting beside muyue, yuyunxuan didn''t listen to the phone clearly, but seeing the change of muyue''s look, he asked, "muyue, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Yue slightly shook his head, stood up, packed his schoolbag, said, "I have some things, I have to leave early, today I have something, you... You don''t have to come to my home, come back tomorrow!"


    "Well, all right!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded, but still asked with concern, "if you need my help, just say it!"


    "Good!" Muyue nodded gratefully, picked up some things, and asked for leave from school with the teacher.


    After asking for leave, Mu Yue and his teacher walked on the way to school and called home to ask his grandfather if it was true?


    After all, they have other things to do, so after discussion, they immediately return to their posts. This matter will be dealt with in the evening.


    After seeing off his sons, Mr. Mu sat in the hall with an angry look on his face.


    At this time, the phone rings at home. Mr. Mu takes a look at the caller ID. It''s the phone brought by Mu Yue. After thinking about it, he connects the phone.


    "Hello, Xiao yue''er, how can you call home?" Mr. Mu asked about him.


    When Mu Yue heard master Mu''s inquiry, he immediately asked, "grandfather, I just heard Chi Yan say that old Xiao came to our house and broke my engagement with elder martial brother Xiao. Is this true or false?"


    Master Mu''s face looked surprised when he heard the speech, but he soon recovered and scolded the Xiao family for being mean.


    This matter, in addition to the Xiao family publicity, no one else.


    "Yes Mu old son deeply sighed a, to Mu Yue more heartache, this matter they didn''t plan to hide from Mu Yue.


    Originally, they wanted to wait until muyue came back from school to tell her about it.


    But did not expect, Mu Yue so quickly learned from others.


    As a result, master Mu is more dissatisfied and angry with the Xiao family''s actions. This matter can''t be finished like this.


    They admire the family, and the Xiao family is endless!

 Chapter 2567

    Moyue heard the answer of master mu, step, the mobile phone in his hand also fell on the ground.


    It seemed that half of the strength of the body was taken away, and the body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Personally from the mouth of master Mu that this thing, unexpectedly is true, Mu Yue or some can''t believe.


    She never thought that Xiao Junyan would break her engagement.


    "Why? Why?... " Mu Yue''s mouth murmured to himself, his eyes gradually filled with tears.


    Why did elder martial brother Xiao break their engagement?


    Isn''t that right?


    Senior brother Xiao is not the kind of person who will abandon her casually. She really feels that Xiao Junyan likes her and loves her!


    But why did elder martial brother Xiao break his engagement with her?


    Mu Yue brain constantly thinking, guess, why Xiao Junyan and his dissolution of engagement.


    On the other side, Mr. Mu didn''t hear Mu Yue''s voice. Instead, he heard a click, and then the phone hung up.


    Looking at his phone, Mr. Mu went to call moyue, but he couldn''t get through. He went to call moyifeng.


    Mu Yifeng is holding his chin in his bored hands. Suddenly he feels his mobile phone vibrates. He quickly takes out his mobile phone. When he sees that it''s the phone number of Mu''s courtyard, he quickly connects it. "Hello, grandfather, how can you..."


    Don''t wait for mu Yifeng to finish his speech, master Mu interrupts him, "go to see Xiao yue''er, and see where she is now!"


    Mu Yifeng did not understand, blankly grabbed his head, said, "should not be in school?"


    "Let you go, you go!" Mu Laozi cheered discontentedly.


    Hearing the rebuke of master mu, Mu Yifeng quickly got up, "yes, grandfather, don''t be angry, I''ll go to see sister Yue now!"


    Also did not hang up the mobile phone, Mu Yifeng went to Mu Yue''s classroom, but did not see Mu Yue.


    Mu Yifeng ran to Yu Yunxuan and asked, "where''s sister Yue?"


    Yu Yunxuan saw Mu Yifeng and said, "just now I saw Mu Yue answer a phone call, and then he didn''t look good, so he asked for leave to go back!"


    Hearing Yu Yunxuan''s words, Mu Yifeng quickly turned around and ran out, put his mobile phone in his ear and said, "grandfather, what happened to the classroom where sister Yue just left?"


    "What else can happen? Xiao Junyan, that bastard, asked his grandfather to come to our house and cancel his engagement with Xiao yue''er. Xiao yue''er knew about it!" Mu Laozi said angrily.


    Hear Mu Laozi''s words, Mu Yifeng''s step is also a meal, almost step on the air, fall down from the stairs.


    "What?" Mu Yifeng was shocked and yelled, "how can this happen? Son of a bitch, he even cancels the engagement. What does he regard sister Yue as? Do you think our Mu family is easy to bully? "


    "You don''t need ink, hurry to find Xiao yue''er, she should go home!" Master Mu orders to Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng a listen, quickly nodded, "good, grandfather, I know, I immediately go to find sister Yue, I will take her home!"


    Finish saying to hang up the phone, hurriedly run downstairs, want to chase out can catch up with Mu Yue.


    Simply, Mu Yifeng soon saw the figure of Mu Yue.


    Because too shocked, muyue did not return to God, silly has been standing.

 Chapter 2568

    Mu Yifeng ran in front of Mu Yue, saw two lines of tears hanging on her pale face, worried and asked her, "sister Yue? What''s the matter with you? "


    Muyue looked at muyifeng, throat moved, "Yifeng brother!"


    "Sister Yue, don''t be sad. There is no grass in the world. That bastard dares to abandon you. Our Mu family will never let him go. You are so good. He doesn''t cherish you. He doesn''t have this blessing!" Mu Yifeng quickly hugs Mu Yue into his arms and gently pats her back to comfort her.


    Looking at the appearance of muyue, muyifeng special heartache, in the heart of xiaojunyan more hate and anger.


    Dare to let Mu Yue so sad, he will never let Xiao Junyan that bastard thing!


    "Why, why did he do it?" Mu Yue relies on Mu Yifeng''s arms and finally finds a way to let her vent and ask, "did I do something wrong? Why did you leave me, elder martial brother Xiao? "


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!" Mu Yifeng shook his head and comforted Mu Yue, "how can you do something wrong? You are the best. In this world, no one is worthy of you, only you dump others


    How many girls can be compared with muyue?


    Muyue not only has superb medical skills, but also has super high elite mind. Xiao Junyan dares to abandon such a good girl and humiliate her. He will never let him go!


    Mu Yue cried for a while in Mu Yifeng''s arms and wiped his tears. "Brother Yifeng, I''m going to find elder martial brother Xiao. I want to ask him personally why I want to terminate my engagement. If I don''t ask clearly, I won''t be reconciled!"


    She does not think that Xiao Junyan does not love her, and she will terminate the engagement.


    It is more impossible that Xiao Junyan has been taking her as a plaything and abandoning her after playing well.


    So, she wants to ask clearly, ask Xiao Junyan clearly, why to do so?


    Mu Yifeng comforted Mu Yue and said, "you don''t know where he is now. How can you find him? Let''s go home first, take a long-term view when we go home, go back to find their support and let them take revenge for you! "


    Mu Yue shook his head, his eyes are firm look, "I don''t want to, I want to find myself, I want to find him, ask him in person!"


    She was not reconciled to not asking and finding out all this in person.


    Don''t think that breaking the engagement can cut off the relationship between them. They have become one.


    He can''t ask her!


    Mu Yifeng looks at Mu Yue''s appearance, his eyes are full of heartache and anger, "sister Yue, darling, let''s go home first, you don''t know where he is now, go back to ask grandfather, first investigate, where is that bastard boy!"


    Muyue silver teeth clenched his lower lip, eyes with tears, nodded, "Hmm!"


    Muyifeng pet drowned touched muyue, "grandfather just called you, said can''t contact you, let me come to you! Don''t be sad, our Mu family is your strongest support


    Mu Yue moved to see a mu Yifeng, looking for his mobile phone, see his feet of the mobile phone has some broken.


    "It''s broken!" Muyue picked up the mobile phone, also understand, is he just heard the news too surprised, will break the mobile phone, grandfather will not get through his phone, and then call muyifeng.

 Chapter 2569

    Mu Haixuan has already returned to the Department and asked them to investigate Xiao Junyan''s whereabouts. However, Mu Yu is also aware of something wrong, so he drives to the school and happens to meet Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng who are going to leave the school.


    Soon, Mu Yu with Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng back home.


    Mu old son saw Mu Yue to come back, the angry expression on the face disappears, what turn is thick heartache, "small Yue son!"


    "Grandfather!" Muyue went to master Mu and sat down. He grabbed his arm with both hands. "Grandfather, can you tell me why the Xiao family wants to break my engagement with elder martial brother Xiao? They can''t have no reason to lift it? "


    Mr. Xiao came to Mu''s house to cancel his engagement in person. Should my grandfather know the reason?


    Master Mu touched moyue''s head and said with a sigh, "I don''t know what the reason is. I also asked. The Xiao family didn''t say what the reason is. They just want to break the engagement!"


    Listen to the explanation of Mu master son, Mu Yue''s brow wrinkled deeper, "didn''t say the reason!"


    She didn''t expect that master Xiao didn''t say why he was about to break the engagement. It was really weird.


    At that time, his father mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun broke their engagement because they had their mother, Nangong Yuehua.


    But now Xiao Junyan and his dissolution of engagement, but even what reason do not know, inexplicably said to dissolve the engagement.


    "Well, I don''t think that guy is reliable!" Mu Yifeng listened, but was cold hum a, discontented of say.


    Mu Laozi also clapped the table angrily and said viciously, "this matter, our Mu family will never let it go like this!"


    "Sister Yue, don''t worry. I''ll tell my father about it right away, and we''ll do justice for you!" Mu Yifeng comforts Mu Yue and looks at her with heartache and anger and hatred towards Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan, a jerk, dares to play with muyue''s feelings!


    It''s not so easy for them to get rid of the engagement if they want to get rid of it!


    Mu Yue brow tightly wrinkly, she didn''t hear Mu old son they say of words, in the heart has been thinking about, the reason of lifting the engagement.


    This matter spread in the circle of Mu''s family.


    More and more people know about it.


    After hearing this, the Gan family and the Hua family burst into laughter.


    When Hua Fengjun heard the news, he was unbelievable. He asked many times before he was sure that the news was true.


    "Hahaha, the wild seed who comes back from outside is the wild seed. I think a marriage contract can make friends with the Xiao family!" Hua Fengjun''s face was full of proud and excited smiles.


    Think of at the beginning oneself also was given by mu Haixuan to retire marriage.


    At that time, she once became a joke of the whole upper class in Beijing.


    Cause and effect cycle retribution, when muhaixuan retired her marriage, now her daughter will also be retired, it seems that God is on her side!


    "Bitch, don''t think that if you rob mu Haixuan, you will get everything. You are not dead. Now, your son of a bitch has come to the same end as me. You deserve it! Who let you rob mu Haixuan in those years Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed cold light.


    What happened in those years was a thorn for Hua Fengjun, which could never be solved.


    If it wasn''t for mu Haixuan, would she have married someone casually?


    Therefore, as a daughter of Mu Yue, Hua Fengjun is also on the hate.

 Chapter 2570

    "What! Has the engagement been broken? "


    "Is the engagement between muyue and Xiao Junyan broken? Is it true or not? "


    "What''s going on? Is the news true or false? Are you sure? "


    "Who sent the news that their engagement would be broken?"


    "I heard last month that muyue and Xiao Junyan were tired of being together. How could they terminate their engagement so soon?"


    "Is it Xiao Shao who has other women?"


    "Woman, ha ha Da, are you kidding me?"


    "That is, Xiao Shao has other women. It''s going to rain red!"


    "I think so, too. I don''t think Xiao Shao has other women!"


    "If it''s not for this reason, what''s the reason?"


    "I think the news is false, isn''t it? That''s not likely! "


    There are doubts about the truth of the news. Many people think it is false, especially those who are familiar with the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    When ye Tianming heard the news, he was stunned, and then he understood it. He didn''t give them an answer, whether it was true or not.


    He knew that Xiao Junyan knew that he was going to die soon, so he would find master Xiao and break his engagement with Mu Yue.


    However, he still doubted whether the engagement could be terminated in the end. Younger martial sister is not the kind that can be fooled.


    "Boy, I heard that muyue and Xiao Junyan have cancelled their engagement. Don''t you know them very well? Is it true or not? " Ye Mu also heard the news and ran to her son for confirmation.


    Ye Tianming leaned on the sofa and rolled his eyes at Ye mu, "Mom, do you believe such news? It''s not that you don''t know the elder brother''s feelings for the younger martial sister, and you also know my elder brother''s character. He is definitely not that kind of person! "


    "But it''s all over the world!" Yemu is still skeptical.


    Ye Tianming curled his lips, "cut, how can they take what they say seriously? Mom, I''m very familiar with the elder martial sister. How can I not know about them? "


    On hearing this, ye Mu nodded in agreement, "that''s what she said!"


    "Well, Ma, I have something to go out for!" Ye Tianming stood up and left home.


    He just comforted Ye mu. This engagement, he thought, could not be broken.


    Younger martial sister is definitely not the kind of person who breaks the engagement without giving any reason.


    What''s more, the younger martial sister and Xiao Junyan love each other very much. When the younger martial sister knows the news, she will ask if it''s true.


    At that time, Xiao Junyan will certainly be unable to resist the younger martial sister. Can he not understand the eldest brother''s character?


    On the other side, Yu Yunxuan, who came home from school, sat on the sofa. Yu ran to him and sat beside him. "Yunxuan, why did you come back so early today?"


    Yuyunxuan grabs an apple on the coffee table and says, "Oh, today muyue answers a phone call. He looks a little bit bad, so he goes back. I don''t have to go to Mu''s home for treatment today!"


    "Don''t you look right? Do you know what it is? " Hearing this, the emperor frowned and asked Yu Yunxuan.


    "How do I know that? I didn''t ask! " Yu Yun Xuan shook his head.


    The emperor sighed deeply, "is this news true?"

 Chapter 2571

    "What''s the news?" Yu Yun Xuan doesn''t understand of looking at Yu old son, ask a way.


    The imperial master frowned and sighed, "I just heard the news that the engagement between muyue and Xiao Junyan has been broken. It''s Mr. Xiao who went to Mu''s house to break the engagement!"


    "What Yu Yunxuan stares in surprise and looks at Yu Laozi, "grandfather, what you said is true or false?"


    "I don''t know the details, but the fact that Mr. Xiao went to Xiao''s home today has been confirmed. We are not sure whether he really went to break the engagement. However, it seems that the news is still coming from Xiao''s family now that it''s crazy outside." The imperial master shook his head, frowned and said with some worry.


    Yu Yunxuan frowned and said suddenly, "no wonder, I said how muyue looked so ugly and left the school. It was because of this!"


    "Then, according to your opinion, the news is true?" The emperor asked Yu Yunxuan.


    Yuyunxuan nodded, "well, it should be true. Muyue should have known the news at that time!"


    "Well, I think the Xiao family are all blind people!" The imperial master hummed and said, "muyue is such a good girl that she even wants to break her engagement. I don''t know how long their eyes are! Why did Xiao let his younger generation play such a fool? Didn''t he know? "


    Yu Yunxuan looked worried. He stood up and said, "no, I have to go to Mu''s house."


    "Don''t go yet!" The imperial master seized Yu Yunxuan''s arm. "Now the news is not completely confirmed. Don''t disturb the Mu family. I believe there will be news soon, and..."


    And he also felt that this was not bad news for them.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan broke their engagement, which means that they have a chance.


    "And what?" Yu Yunxuan turns his head and looks at Yu Laozi.


    Yulaozi said with a smile, "moreover, the dissolution of the engagement means that you have another chance. Don''t you like the girl Mu Yue?"


    Yu Yunxuan heard the speech, his face was slightly red, and he sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Seeing his grandson''s appearance, yulaozi couldn''t see it and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s also a good thing. The Xiao family has no eyes and can''t see muyue''s good. Then, it''s your chance. Don''t you like muyue too? You can go after muyue! Take her home


    Yu Yunxuan frowned and said, "muyue is not the kind of person who will fall in love with others casually. I can see that her relationship with Xiao Junyan is very unusual!"


    "Well, it''s unusual, so what! Isn''t the engagement broken? " The imperial master snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    Master Xiao has gone to Mu''s house to cancel his engagement. Would he go without Xiao Junyan''s permission?


    Or, if Xiao Junyan really doesn''t like moyue, then it''s their chance to do it.


    Xiao family don''t cherish muyue such a good girl, their royal family won''t give up.


    Moreover, yuyunxuan also likes muyue very much. He believes that giving yuyunxuan time, he will be able to deal with muyue.


    Yulaozi believes that with muyue and yuyunxuan, it''s hard for the royal family not to really rise.

 Chapter 2572

    Everyone went home one after another. When Mu HaiYe came back, he was cursing Xiao Junyan and comforting Mu Yue, so that she would not be too sad. There was no grass in the world, and he didn''t want to hang on Xiao Junyan''s tree.


    The third aunt comforted Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, don''t be sad. I believe Xiao should have some trouble!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded his head and wiped his tears, "well, I also believe that elder martial brother Xiao, he would rather hurt himself than hurt me, I believe he has difficulties!"


    "What''s the trouble? Even if you have difficulties, you should say it. It''s not like breaking the engagement without saying it! " Mohai leaf smell speech, immediately more angry, mouth scold, "now people outside know Xiao family canceled the engagement, are looking at our Mojia joke, are saying bad things about Xiaoyue son!"


    For what they said, they are very clear that they don''t think muyue used to live in the Mu family.


    Has been living outside, only feel is wild girl, identity does not deserve xiaojunyan what.


    If it wasn''t for moyue who has always been very competitive, he not only has a group company, but also has such superb medical skills.


    It is estimated that those people will make muyue worse.


    "Well, don''t say a few words!" The third aunt listened to Mu HaiYe''s words and turned her head to stare at him.


    Mu HaiYe said somewhat depressed, "what I said is the truth! I''ve written down all those guys. In the future, they don''t want Xiao yue''er to help their family cure their illness! "


    Those who speak ill of Mu Yue naturally have no desire to make friends with Mu family.


    Some people who don''t think muyue''s medical skills are good, but are just in the state of onlookers, some look down on muyue, only feel that she has never been in the same world with them.


    Now the news came out and began to sneer at Mu Yue.


    Among them, there are many people who make friends with Gan Jiahua''s family.


    What''s more, there are the Xiao family''s second room, the Feng family, as well.


    These things, Mu HaiYe in know Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan marriage after lifting, went to investigate.


    At this time, we can also see who has a bad relationship with them. They remember.


    Those who dare to insult Mu Yue will never make friends with them again.


    Mu Yue originally that low mood, hear Mu HaiYe last words, the face also showed a light smile.


    Mu Yifeng saw the smile on Mu Yue''s face and said with a smile, "yes, Dad, that''s right. Since they dare to speak ill of you, they can only stare at you in the future and let them pay for the mistakes they made today! Sister Yue, we''ll help you remember them. If they dare to come to you later, we''ll help you get back! "


    Mu Yue wiped the tears that wipe canthus of the eye, gently nodded, "thank three uncle!"


    Mu Hai Ye waved his hand, doting and discontented stare at Mu Yue, false anger way, "say what thank you?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Looking at Mu Yue, master Mu was in a good mood. He also snorted jokingly and said, "hum, those guys dare to speak ill of Xiao Yue er. Don''t think that nothing happened after this incident. First deal with the Xiao family, then deal with them, and send them a rejection post! Hum


    "This is good!" Mu Yifeng clapped his hands and gave Mr. Mu a thumbs up to show his approval.

 Chapter 2573

    In the evening, they all came to comfort Mu Yue and don''t make her sad. They will do justice for her.


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "don''t worry, Xiao yue''er. Dad will stand on your side. Dad has helped you to find that bastard. When you find that guy, dad will get justice for you. Let him kneel in front of you and pray for your forgiveness!"


    "That''s right. Even if we can''t beat that smelly boy, isn''t there still your father? With your father, that smelly boy is monkey sun. He can''t turn out the palm of your father''s hand! " Mu Haixu also nodded in agreement and said with gnashing teeth.


    The fourth aunt frowned and said, "I don''t think Xiao is that kind of person?"


    "I think so, too!" The eldest aunt nodded in agreement.


    Mu Haiwei said discontentedly, "hum, what do you know? They''ve all retired, and you''re still helping that stinky boy! "


    "I don''t understand, but I can feel that you big men, who would like to wash their hands and make soup for a girl?" Big aunt is discontented cold hum a, stare one eye Mu Haiwei etc.


    "My sister-in-law is right. Although the Xiao family wants to break the engagement, it doesn''t necessarily mean Xiao wants to break the engagement. After all, Xiao hasn''t appeared. It''s Mr. Xiao who wants to cancel the engagement!" Second aunt also nodded, agreed to say.


    In this family, only the eldest aunt, these women still believe that Xiao Junyan really likes Mu Yue, and think that he can''t cancel the engagement at will.


    Mu Yue raised his crystal eyes and looked at the big aunt. "Big aunt, do you think it''s impossible for elder martial brother Xiao to break the engagement?"


    The third aunt nodded and comforted Mu Yue, "yes, Xiao yue''er. Although I don''t know why the Xiao family broke their engagement, I think Xiao really loves you. What he showed before is absolutely not fraud!"


    "Well, what is not fraud? If Xiao Junyan didn''t want to break his engagement, would master Xiao come? I don''t believe Mr. Xiao is that kind of blind person! " Mu Hai Hua Leng hum a, discontented say.


    The second aunt frowned, as if she had thought of something, and glanced at the crowd, "ah, maybe I think of some!"


    "What?" The crowd didn''t understand and looked at the second aunt.


    Mu Yue turned to look at the second aunt, with some expectation and inquiry in his eyes, "second aunt, do you know anything?"


    Second aunt patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand, "Xiao yue''er, do you remember that you once divined for Xiao?"


    After two aunts such a remind, Mu Yue immediately in front of a flash of light, suddenly enlightened.


    "Why didn''t I think of that!" The look in Mu Yue''s eyes flashed and murmured to himself, "yes, that''s right. Since I divined for elder martial brother Xiao, elder martial brother Xiao has become different!"


    This word falls, big aunt heartache of looking at Mu Yue, guess of say, "isn''t, small Xiao is afraid oneself life soon carry on, just can directly break the engagement first?"


    "I don''t think there is any other possibility except this one!" Third aunt also agreed and nodded.


    Mu old son is also brow tightly wrinkled together, fingers gently tapping the armrest of the sofa, look is also very tangled and hesitant.

 Chapter 2574

    "No way?" Mu Hongbo frowned and said with some disapproval.


    Mu Yutao also nodded and said, "yes, sister Yue didn''t say, that guy can''t survive this catastrophe!"


    "Maybe elder martial brother Xiao went to my master, or for other reasons, he knew something!" Mu Yue frowned tightly, and his eyes were clear and bright. "It must be so, otherwise, elder martial brother Xiao could not have done such a thing! If elder martial brother Xiao really doesn''t want me, the last time I was sniped by the mercenary regiment, he rushed to save me and pressed me under his body, using his body as a meat shield! "


    Xiao Junyan helped her deal with the last sniping. Even those who went to the cosmetics company to steal the formula were caught by Xiao Junyan.


    Think of what Xiao Junyan did for her, she knows, Xiao Junyan is absolutely impossible to inexplicably and her dissolution of engagement.


    "Nothing is impossible, otherwise, why don''t the Xiao family give us a reason?" Big aunt analysis said.


    The third aunt said eagerly, "then what are we waiting for? Go to the Xiao''s house and ask clearly!"


    "No way!" Master Mu shook his head and said.


    Third aunt some worry of ask a way, "why not?"? Dad, don''t you believe Xiao Xiao? "


    Master Mu shook his head and explained, "this matter, we must find Xiao Junyan first, we must ask him clearly in front of him!"


    After hearing the speech and thinking about it, they all nodded.


    Xiao Junyan must be present in this matter.


    Mu Yue looked up at mu Haixuan, "Dad, when did you find out where elder martial brother Xiao is?"


    Facing Mu Yue''s expectant eyes, mu Haixuan thought about it and said, "I found that Xiao Junyan, the smelly boy, went to Xiao''s house yesterday, but left Xiao''s house that night. After that, no one found his whereabouts. His anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. It''s very difficult for us to find him out!"


    Mu Haiwei also agreed and nodded, "yes, that boy is the captain of blue sword. He has killed so many foreign special forces. It''s absolutely not so easy to find him!"


    "Can''t you find him all the time?" The eldest aunt was also worried.


    Mu Haixuan look serious said, "for the time being can only wait!"


    It''s better that Xiao Junyan really wants to break the engagement because of that. If it''s something else, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    If he dares to bully his precious daughter and make him so sad and shameful, he will never forget it.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "since can''t find him, then force him out!"


    "Well?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, the public all don''t understand curious of raise head to see to her.


    Master Mu pondered for a moment, and asked Mu Yue in a puzzled tone, "how can I force him?"


    "Although all this is our guess now, if the guess is correct, elder martial brother Xiao certainly doesn''t want outsiders to know that we have broken the engagement. Otherwise, Mr. Xiao won''t come to our house alone and ask my grandfather to break the engagement. Only our two families know about this!" Mu Yue light analysis said, "and this thing spread out to my reputation and great influence, brother Xiao certainly do not want to do so!"


    Want to understand everything, muyue mood also recovered, brain also instantly active up, everything is also very clear.


    "And then?" Mu Yifeng looks at Mu Yue curiously.

 Chapter 2575

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan break the engagement, instantly spread throughout the capital.


    Muyifeng with muyue came to the door of a coffee shop, looking at her, "sister Yue, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "What else can we do now?" Mu Yue light glanced at Mu Yifeng, said, "go out, first go to meet Xiao Kexin, and then goodbye Ye Tianming!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Mu Yifeng can only sigh deeply. He knows that since Mu Yue has made a decision, it''s almost impossible to change her mind. He can only push the door open with Mu Yue and go out.


    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng walk on the busy street and walk slowly through a coffee shop.


    Inside the coffee shop, Xiao Kexin is sitting in the second room of the Xiao family. Xiao Kexin accidentally sees Mu Yue on the street outside the coffee shop and subconsciously thinks that she is wrong.


    After all, how could moyue be here at this time?


    But when Xiao Kexin sees Mu Yifeng beside Mu Yue, she rubs her eyes again to make sure that she is not wrong. A touch of ridicule and disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Hum, it''s really leisurely. At this time, I dare to appear in front of so many people. Aren''t I afraid of shame?" Xiao Kexin sneered.


    Opposite the woman sitting with Xiao Kexin, hearing Xiao Kexin''s words, she immediately asked, "what do you say, Kexin?"


    Xiao Kexin heard the woman''s words and said with a smile, "what else can it be?"


    With that, he said, "there''s a big man out there. I''ll take you out to meet him! And the one you want to see the most! "


    Xiao Kexin can''t wait to make muyue lose face. She wants to make muyue lose face in front of the whole people in Beijing. This is the real revenge.


    Think of Mu Yue before that arrogant appearance, let her shame, she felt angry.


    Xiao Kexin came out with the woman he brought, with a strong sneer on her face, "Oh, isn''t this the little princess of Mu family? Why are you here today? Shouldn''t you stay at home? "


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Kexin, and there is a flash of light in his eyes. Mu Yifeng glances at Xiao Kexin discontentedly, and a wave of anger rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Hum, they have already investigated. The dissolution of the engagement between muyue and Xiao Junyan came from the second room of the Xiao family. They also made it clear why the Xiao family wanted to dissolve the engagement.


    It''s said that the Xiao family doesn''t like muyue who comes back from the outside. They think she is a wild girl and is not qualified for muyue, so they will terminate the engagement.


    Think of now Mu Yue insults, are from the eyes of the people, Mu Yifeng how not angry?


    Hum, when the cause of this matter is clear, they must rectify the name of muyue. It''s Xiao Junyan, the short-lived ghost, who doesn''t deserve muyue.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m here or not?" Mu Yue tone flat, seems not angry at all, more like she and Xiao Junyan what happened did not happen in general.


    Xiao Kexin smiles when she hears the speech, turns her head to the woman beside her and says, "Yanhong, we are talking about it this morning. Our Xiao family and Mu family have broken their engagement! Don''t you want to meet the heroine? I''ll bring you to see you now! "

 Chapter 2576

    Listening to Xiao Kexin''s explanation, Wang Yanhong suddenly looks surprised and looks up and down at Mu Yue. "You are Mu Yue whose engagement has been cancelled by Xiao''s family. I heard that you are just an adult, right? At such a young age, I want to climb up Xiao Shao. I have a lot of thoughts! Sure enough, it''s from the countryside! "


    In front of this woman Mu Yue although do not know, but, Mu Yue can hear, from each other''s tone can judge, her family is estimated to have a lot of influence, or have a backer, will insult her words.


    Mu Yifeng heard Wang Yanhong''s words, suddenly angry, angry pointed at her, "what do you say?"


    "What did I say? I''m just telling the truth! " Wang Yanhong snorted coldly and said scornfully, "although your Mu family is not bad now, the Xiao family is not something you can climb up to!"


    Muyue coldly looking at Wang Yanhong, "so, you think, I can''t be with Xiao Junyan, you have a chance, right?"


    Wang Yanhong complacently snorted and slightly raised her chin. "Of course, the second lady Xiao said that since Xiao Shao has broken his engagement with you, she doesn''t have to marry you again. She valued it. She was preparing to let Xiao Shao and I get married and let us get married."


    Hearing Wang Yanhong''s shameless words, Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Ha ha, she really didn''t expect that the one in the second room of the Xiao family was really fast!


    As soon as her engagement with Xiao Junyan was terminated, Feng Jiahui began to look for other women for Xiao Junyan. She really took Xiao Junyan as a tool for marriage.


    "Hum, muyue, so, you don''t want to join the Xiao family. Wang Yanhong''s father is a big man in the army, and his cousin Junyan is also a mixed army. The combination of the two is a real couple, and you?" Xiao Kexin scoffs at Mu Yue with disdain. "Your mother seduced other fiance and gave birth to you, a wild breed. You..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Kexin to finish her speech, muyue''s figure flashed and came forward to give her a loud slap.


    Xiao Kexin''s face was slightly slanted. She raised her hand to touch her cheek, turned her head and glared at Mu Yue with an unbelievable face. "You... You dare to hit me!"


    "I''ll hit you! Yes? Can''t you? " Muyue looks at Xiao Kexin coldly.


    Xiao Kexin angrily pointed to muyue, "why do you beat me? What qualification do you have to beat me?"


    Mu Yue squints his eyes and coldly looks at Xiao Kexin. "You can insult me, but the last thing you should do is insult my mother. Don''t think you are a member of the Xiao family. You can be arrogant outside. I won''t worry that if you are a member of the Xiao family, you will show mercy. On the contrary, I have nothing to do with you Xiao family!"


    "You Xiao Kexin angrily points to muyue and screams. She seems to be mad and rushes to muyue, "ah ah... I''ll kill you!"


    But mu Yue directly ignores Xiao Kexin''s anger, raises her hand and slaps Xiao Kexin, beating her dizzy.


    After all, Xiao Kexin is a member of the Xiao family, so muyue didn''t really hurt her, just enlarged her face and made her face swollen.


    What''s more, she came here today just for Xiao Kexin. With her personality, she will definitely make the Xiao family boiling. When Xiao Junyan knows this, he will come out.


    If Xiao Junyan really cares about her, she will definitely go to Xiao Kexin for trouble. She will wait for this opportunity.


    After all, it''s not done once.

 Chapter 2577

    Xiao Kexin covers her face with both hands and stares at muyue, "you..."


    "Leave me alone, Xiao Kexin. This is my lesson to you. You can go to master Xiao and ask him to come to our Mu family for justice. I''ll wait for you!" Mu Yue slightly raises his chin and looks down at Xiao Kexin.


    Full to Mu Yue with such a low look at their own eyes, Xiao Kexin whole person is burning with anger.


    "Well, well, muyue, you slut, this is what you said. I will go and tell my grandfather. I will let my grandfather avenge me. I will let you kneel in front of me and kowtow to me to apologize!" Xiao Kexin angrily points to muyue and threatens him fiercely.


    At this moment, Xiao Kexin is infuriated. She doesn''t know that she is being used by muyue. She just wants to go back to seek justice from master Xiao.


    In Xiao Kexin''s heart, anyway, master Xiao has replaced Xiao Junyan to release their relationship.


    Muyue can''t be a member of the Xiao family, which also means that master Xiao doesn''t like her.


    She is the granddaughter of master Xiao. Master Xiao is sure to stand out for her.


    "If you don''t want to be slapped again, get out of here!" Mu Yue cold and a, stare a Xiao Ke Xin, threat of say.


    Xiao Kexin is immediately shocked by the strong breath of muyue. Her body trembles and she quickly covers her face and leaves.


    Today is not muyue''s disgrace, but she''s disgraced. I just feel that the eyes of people around her are full of deep ridicule and disdain. Today is really disgraceful.


    Watching Xiao Kexin leave, Mu Yifeng glances at the passers-by around and walks to Mu Yue, "sister Yue, let''s leave here first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, and Mu Yifeng left the crowd, to her and ye Tianming predetermined place.


    No one around, Mu Yifeng frowned and said, "sister Yue, you do this, will affect your reputation!"


    "Oh, he has already done it. What else can he do?" Mu Yue sneered, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    She was not angry with Xiao Kexin, but Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is even more angry if she really quits her marriage because she is dying.


    What does that guy think of her as? Do you think such a thing can scare her away?


    Think that after he did this, he died, she can live the rest of her life at ease?


    impossible!


    Since she Mu Yue identified Xiao Junyan, she would never let him leave from her side.


    Mu Yue took a deep breath, and Mu Yifeng came to meet Ye Tianming.


    At this time, ye Tianming has been sitting in the box, saw the arrival of muyue, quickly stood up, "little younger martial sister!"


    Muyue went into the box, but he didn''t say anything. He said directly, "where is elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Ye Tianming''s face showed a look of shock and asked, "boss? Isn''t the boss in the military area command? "


    Mu Yue stares at Ye Tianming discontentedly and walks up to him, "don''t pretend to be confused for me. I know that you are elder martial brother Xiao''s brother of life and death. You must know his whereabouts!"


    Ye Tianming faces Mu Yue''s stare, looks at her clear look, and touches his nose. He sighs with admiration in his heart. He is worthy of being the woman the boss likes. She is so different and powerful!

 Chapter 2578

    Ye Tianming helplessly looked at Mu Yue and said, "I did know before, but after he went to Xiao''s house, found master Xiao and retired, I never saw him again!"


    Muyue is not believe, looking at Ye Tianming, "how can you not know?"


    "The boss must have known that you would come to me, so he didn''t come to me!" Ye Tianming innocently shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Indeed, as ye Tianming said, Xiao Junyan never went to look for him since he went back to Xiao''s home. No matter who he was, he didn''t know where he was.


    Mu Yue is not believe frown looking at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s face is full of sorrow, "little younger martial sister, I have already told you, before I was with him, why should I cheat you now?"


    Mu Yue lowered his head and pondered, pursed his lips, looked up at Ye Tianming, "then tell me, why did elder martial brother Xiao terminate his engagement?"


    "This... I really don''t know!" Ye Tianming grabbed his head and said.


    He won''t say that even if he is killed, otherwise, the boss will have to pick his skin.


    Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming with more disbelief, narrowed his eyes and said, "is it because of the bullet in elder martial brother Xiao''s brain?"


    When ye Tianming heard what Mu Yue said, he was shocked and then laughed bitterly.


    Well, my younger martial sister is worthy of being a younger martial sister. Although I don''t know about it, I guess it.


    See ye Tianming''s expression Mu Yue, Mu Yue''s body nerves slightly relaxed down, as expected.


    "Really?" Moyue light asked.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head, thought about it and sighed, "now that you have guessed it, I will tell you the truth, yes! The last time the boss was on a mission, he had an eye problem and was injured once. Finally, he asked me to help him! "


    "What?" Hear ye Tianming''s words, the shocked look on Mu Yue''s face is more thick, "you said that when the last task was carried out, it hurt?"


    When Mu Yifeng heard the news, his face was also very shocked.


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and said something about Xiao Junyan''s injury when he was performing the task. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the specific task. He only said how Xiao Junyan was injured and how to heal afterwards.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were glistening with tears, and his voice sobbed, "he was injured, I asked him, but he didn''t tell me!"


    Ye Tianming sighed and said, "the boss didn''t want to see you when he came back from that mission, but he didn''t expect that you were sniped, so he appeared in front of you!"


    Mu Yue heard Ye Tianming''s words, tears can no longer control, Shua fell down.


    Think about when Xiao Junyan appeared in front of him, pressed her under his body and used his body as a meat shield, his heart felt a burst of pain.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan liked her very much and loved her very much. He would not contact their engagement until he had to.


    Mu Yifeng looked at Mu Yue covering his chest, a pair of very painful appearance, quickly hands holding her, "sister Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, tears can''t control, "I''m ok, just... Just elder martial brother Xiao, he... He did so much for me! He must not want me to see him die, that''s why he broke his engagement


    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue with admiration, with a look of admiration flashing in his eyes. This girl is really powerful!

 Chapter 2579

    Mu Yue looked up at Ye Tianming, "is that right?"


    Ye Tianming looked at Mu Yue''s appearance, nodded gently, sighed and said, "yes, I said, this thing can''t cheat you, but the boss just won''t agree, he said, this is the only way, so that you can really live your own life, like other people, even if he is dead, he can be at ease!"


    When muyue heard Ye Tianming''s words, he was heartbroken and angry. He stood up and cried angrily, "he thought that if he died, I would fall in love with others? He just doesn''t believe my feelings for him? Did he not think that if he died, I would follow him? "


    When hearing Ye Tianming say Xiao Junyan''s meaning, Mu Yue only feel angry.


    Does he think that by doing so, she can forget him?


    If he does, muyue will definitely follow him and die in front of him.


    She wants to die in front of him, she wants to let Xiao Junyan know, this lifetime, don''t want to leave her!


    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue and listens to her words. He sighs that the eldest brother is really happy and can find a girl who loves him so much.


    "It seems that the boss still knows too little about you!" Ye Tianming chuckled and sighed, "if you let the boss know that your character is so tough, maybe he won''t do it!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed anger and firm light, "hum, Xiao Junyan, you wait for me, I will find you out, if you want to leave me, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose, and secretly mourned for Xiao Junyan for three minutes. The boss was really pitiful.


    Mu Yue turned to look at Ye Tianming and said coldly, "if you see elder martial brother Xiao, tell him what I said. I already know the purpose of his divorce. If he dies, I won''t live alone, and I will die in front of her. Let him be ready! He should know that I''m a descendant of Xuanyi. If you want to predict his death, I''ll die before him! "


    Ye Tianming faces Mu Yue''s determination and coldness, and his body can''t help shivering. Looking at her figure leaving, he sighs deeply.


    After looking at the room, they took out their mobile phone and dialed the phone, "Hello, boss, just the younger martial sister found me!"


    "I didn''t tell her!" Xiao Junyan asked with some urgency.


    "No, how dare I tell her? However, boss, I told you that younger martial sister is not so easy to fool. She already knows that you will die soon. She asked me to tell you!" Ye Tianming sighed and told Xiao Junyan what Mu Yue said just now.


    When Xiao Junyan heard what ye Tianming said, he looked dim. "I know!"


    He didn''t expect that moyue would say these words. Would she really do that?


    "Boss, in fact, you can''t believe it. I believe that younger martial sister can definitely do it. You''d better consider it carefully!" Ye Tianming sighed deeply and reminded him, "younger martial sister, you can''t fool me in this way!"


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan just said four words, then hung up his mobile phone.


    Ye Tianming grabs his head and shouts, "ah! Boss, what a trouble! "

 Chapter 2580

    Xiao Junyan''s purpose, Mu Yue''s heart has already had a guess, now add Ye Tianming''s words, she believes 10%.


    Just, just because of this, Mu Yue''s heart more pain, more feel oneself can''t leave Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan did this because he was afraid that he would be worried and could not think of it.


    However, she really can''t do it, just watching Xiao Junyan leave her.


    When muyue came home, he asked, "how about xiaoyue''er?"


    "Little yue''er!" Muhaiye had nothing to do, just waiting for them at home. When she came back, she was full of concern and worry.


    "The plan is very successful, and I know why elder martial brother Xiao did it!" Mu Yue sighed deeply, and his face was a little more distressed. "In fact, before I competed with Han Yi, elder martial brother Xiao''s body was just a problem..."


    So, moyue will himself from ye Tianming there to hear the news and the master said.


    When master Mu heard Mu Yue''s words, he looked a little powerless and looked at her anxiously, "since he is for this reason, then you..."


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at master mu with firm eyes. "Grandfather, elder martial brother Xiao are willing to break the engagement with me for my sake. How can I leave him?"


    "What if I don''t break my engagement with him?" Mu Hai Ye frowned discontentedly and said, "as long as he dies, your relationship with him will be broken!"


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head and raised his lips slightly.


    I don''t know why, she was very glad that she had given it to Xiao Junyan. Even though she and he had no name, she was already satisfied.


    Mu Yue took a look at Mu Laozi and Mu HaiYe, with a blush on his cheek, "I''m brother Xiao''s man already! My relationship with him can no longer be broken! "


    When Mu Yue''s voice fell, the hall was silent, and then Mu HaiYe roared wildly.


    "I wipe! Xiao yue''er, is what you said true? " Mohai yeso jumps up from the sofa and stares at moyue.


    Mu Yue is facing Mu Hai Ye''s inquiry, some shy nodded, "yes, I have already been the person of elder martial brother Xiao!"


    For this point, she does not regret, now, she is lucky, now, only this point, can connect her and Xiao Junyan together, he wants to break, also can''t break!


    Hum, isn''t it a man who wants her to marry someone else?


    Then she will let everyone know that she has a relationship with him, and see if the man is willing to! He doesn''t have to!


    "Ma Dan!" Once again get the confirmation of moyue, mohai leaf kick on the tea table, the cup on the tea table because of inertia kick on the ground.


    "You Mu Hai Ye points to Mu Yue, "that smelly boy wants to do this kind of thing to you, how don''t you know how to resist? And don''t tell us! "


    Although they are also worried that Xiao Junyan has been pestering muyue, two people will not have that kind of relationship.


    But, think Mu Yue is not yet adult, still so small, Xiao Junyan should not be so beast.


    But did not expect, the world is unpredictable, the son of a bitch or do.


    Master Mu is also discontented and angry. He is not angry with Mu Yue, but with Xiao Junyan.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan, the bastard, had already given muyue to him so early. He was wrong about that smelly boy before.

 Chapter 2581

    Mu Yue said the news, completely shocked the Mu family.


    They don''t blame muyue, don''t get angry with muyue, they all send their anger to Xiao Junyan.


    In their eyes and heart, Mu Yue''s young age does not understand this, but Xiao Junyan has to run three, very clear about this.


    Men, always can''t control themselves, so a little coax, muyue was cheated, also harm now become like this.


    Now I really can''t break it.


    If other people know that they are married, who will admire Yue in this big family?


    Think of these, Mu family people are eager to kill Xiao Junyan that bastard.


    Mu old son turns to see to come back, the whole body all seems to send out the Mu Hai Xuan of cold and gloomy air, "have you found out where Xiao Jun Yan is?"


    "Not yet, but I believe it will appear soon. I have sent someone to monitor the situation of Xiao''s family. As long as Xiao Junyan appears, he will inform us!" Mu Haixuan said coldly.


    Mr. Mu heard the speech and nodded. His heart was burning with anger. That smelly boy was wrong.


    At the same time, the Xiao family is also a bit noisy.


    Xiao Kexin covers her cheek and complains with master Xiao.


    Feng Jiahui, the second room of the Xiao family, is also on the side, dissatisfied with what she says.


    Tang Yalan is dissatisfied with looking at Xiao Kexin, she is not angry with muyue, guess, should be Xiao Kexin said what should not say things, will muyue to anger.


    But now master Xiao doesn''t speak, neither does Tang Yalan.


    Today, Xiao Siyu and Du Xueqin are also here. They came to master Xiao to ask why they broke their engagement.


    But Mr. Xiao, they have never said the reason. Today they have been consumed here until Xiao Kexin''s arrival, and the atmosphere has changed.


    Because Du Xueqin didn''t get an explanation from master Xiao, there was a fire in his heart. He just felt that it was unfair to Mu Yue.


    Now that Xiao Kexin insults Mu Yue, Du Xueqin is even more angry. She stares at her and says discontentedly, "cousin, you only said that your cousin beat you, but you didn''t say why she beat you. I think you must have said something that angered your cousin, so she would beat you!"


    When Xiao Kexin heard that Du Xueqin was defending Mu Yue like this, and called Mu Yue''s cousin, she was even more angry. "Xue Qin, are you a member of the Xiao family or not, and you turned your elbow out. The engagement between the Xiao family and the Mu family has been terminated. What''s your name?"


    Du Xueqin snorted, "I haven''t agreed yet. In my heart, only mu Yue is my cousin! But don''t change the subject. You''d better make it clear why your cousin beat you! "


    "You Xiao Kexin listens to Du Xueqin''s questioning words, and her fingers tremble with anger.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at Xiao Kexin discontentedly, "I also believe in muyue. Tell me what you have done. Let muyue be so angry and hit you in the face!"


    Originally, she didn''t know about Xiao Junyan, but she pestered Tang Yalan last night. Tang Yalan couldn''t help but tell Xiao Fengyi the reason.


    Xiao Fengyi also believes that muyue is definitely not the kind of casually beating people. It must be something that Xiao Kexin did to muyue.

 Chapter 2582

    Master Xiao is waiting for Xiao Kexin angrily. The Xiao family is sorry for the Mu family.


    What''s more, he also heard about the dissolution of Xiao Junyan''s engagement with Mu Yue. What''s more, what''s spread is Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter.


    "I seem to have told you that Junyan and muyue''s engagement has been cancelled, and you can''t let others know, but you spread this matter out. Do you think my words are fart?" Master Xiao angrily questions Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin shrinks her neck at the anger of master Xiao.


    Feng Jiahui also felt guilty and said weakly, "we didn''t spread it on purpose. We just let it slip by carelessly."


    "Well, it''s a slip of the tongue! Do you think I''ll believe what you say? " Master Xiao didn''t give Feng Jiahui any face at all. He asked coldly.


    Feng Jiahui''s face turned red and said wrongly, "I just think that since Jun Yan and Mu Yue''s engagement has been terminated, we should find him another wife. After all, Jun Yan is not young!"


    Tang Yalan a listen to, immediately more angry, "I do this mother have not said, what qualifications do you have?"


    "That''s it Xiao Fengyi sneered and looked at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin sarcastically. She said faintly, "I see, Xiao Kexin, you must be talking about this with your sister-in-law? He said, "the Mu family is not good enough for my brother, so I found him a more suitable person!"


    Xiao Kexin hears Xiao Fengyi''s words, immediately stares big eyes, shocked appearance.


    Seeing her, how could the people in the hall not understand her.


    "You deserve it!" Du Xueqin snorted, gritted her teeth and said, "if I were you, I would not slap you!"


    "You When Xiao Kexin heard the speech, she was even more angry. She pointed to Du Xueqin and her fingers trembled.


    It is clear that she and Du Xueqin are related by blood. Why, she doesn''t help herself and Mu Yue.


    "Du Xueqin, are you from the Xiao family or not! I''m your cousin. If you don''t help me, you have to help the wild bitch who doesn''t know where to come from. What''s her qualification to marry us, Xiao Kexin... "Xiao Kexin can''t bear it and says out loud what she thinks.


    However, as soon as she said this, she angered master Xiao.


    Master Xiao slapped the table angrily, "shut up!"


    Being scolded by master Xiao, Xiao Kexin shrinks her neck.


    Xiao old son stares at Xiao Ke Xin, coldly says, "I see, Mu Yue that wench, hit really light!"


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Kexin is aggrieved and shocked to stare at master Xiao. Unexpectedly, her grandfather helps Mu Yue and does not help her granddaughter.


    Feng Jiahui was also waiting for her eyes, looking at master Xiao in surprise, "Dad!"


    Isn''t the engagement terminated? Why does the old man still help outsiders, not his granddaughter.


    "Isn''t it?" Master Xiao looks at Xiao Kexin with sarcastic eyes.


    At this moment, master Xiao really thinks that only by putting Xiao Kexin out of the house and grinding her temperament can he be as sensible as Mu Yue.


    Looking at what it looks like now, I feel ashamed to have this granddaughter.

 Chapter 2583

    Xiao Kexin looked at Xiao wrongly, "grandfather, I''m your granddaughter, why don''t you help me, help muyue this outsider?"


    Feng Jiahui also agreed and said, "yes, Dad, now we have nothing to do with the Mu family. Why don''t you help Kexin for them?"


    Xiao looked at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin discontentedly. His eyes were filled with anger. "Do you think I''m old and don''t know anything? Do you think you can cheat me if you say anything?"


    Hearing what master Xiao said, Feng Jiahui blushed and felt guilty. She didn''t dare to face him face to face.


    "I''m right!" Xiao Kexin is very oppressive complaint, "muyue has nothing to do with us!"


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, she is also the best daughter-in-law in my mind. Your granddaughter can''t match her. If I choose between you and muyue, I will choose muyue!" Mr. Xiao hummed.


    Xiao Kexin stares at her grandfather in shock. For a moment, she only feels that what she hears is an illusion.


    My grandfather would rather have muyue than her granddaughter? How is that possible?


    Du Xueqin was also surprised to see Mr. Xiao, but he asked him anxiously, "grandfather, since you like your cousin, why don''t you let her marry to our Xiao family?"


    "Yes, Dad, why do you want to cancel Jun Yan''s engagement with Mu Yue?" Xiao Siyu also frowned and looked at master Xiao.


    Feng Jiahui is not reconciled, the old man even chose muyue, the outsider is not willing to choose to help his daughter.


    "Dad, you said you wanted to choose muyue, but now you want to break the engagement. Aren''t you kidding us?" Feng Jiahui also said with a somewhat uncomfortable tone.


    Yes, if the old man really likes muyue, why don''t he let her be his daughter-in-law.


    Well, what master Xiao said just now must be a fake and a joke.


    When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s words, she was also relieved. She felt the same way and felt more confident.


    "Grandfather, this is not the time to joke!" Although Xiao Kexin has some confidence, she still reminds him weakly.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin, master Xiao said sarcastically, "I''m not joking. Now my attitude means I''m not joking! The last thing you should do is to go to Mu Yue''s trouble. I warn you that if you go to Mu Yue''s trouble later, I don''t mind kicking you out of the Xiao family! "


    "Kick out of the Xiao family! It''s too light! " At this time, a cold voice came in from the outside.


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked towards the entrance, "Xiao Junyan!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Jun Yan?"


    Everyone was surprised to see Xiao Junyan standing at the door.


    Xiao Junyan walked into the hall and came to Xiao Kexin. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face, directly fanning her.


    "Poof!" Xiao Kexin''s body fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood in her mouth. The bright red blood was mixed with a white thing, which was a tooth.


    "Kexin!" Feng Jiahui stares at Xiao Kexin''s appearance in surprise and pours at her, "Kexin Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom

 Chapter 2584

    Feng Jiahui raised her head and glared angrily at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Junyan, what are you doing? You dare to beat your sister in front of your grandfather!"


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at Feng Jiahui, "I warned you, don''t go to the trouble of Yue, you don''t listen!"


    "Haven''t you broken your engagement with her? You have nothing to do with her! " Feng Jiahui cried angrily.


    Feng Jiahui never thought that Xiao Junyan wanted to break the engagement. They thought that it was Xiao Junyan who didn''t like Mu Yue that would break the engagement.


    However, now Xiao Junyan is helping Mu Yue beat Xiao Kexin, which makes Feng Jiahui can''t believe it.


    "Even if you break the engagement, you can''t get into trouble with her!" Xiao Junyan glanced at Feng Jiahui coldly, with a cold light shining in his eyes.


    Feng Jiahui could not help shivering at Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes.


    Du Xueqin saw Xiao Junyan and ran to him, "cousin, why do you want to break the engagement with your cousin? Don''t you like your cousin? You don''t like your cousin. Why do you want to help Xiao Kexin with her trouble? "


    Facing Du Xueqin''s question, Xiao Junyan clenched his hands beside his legs into fists.


    He didn''t mean it. He had to.


    "Cousin, why don''t you talk? Do you like your cousin or not? " Du Xueqin angrily questioned Xiao Junyan, "since you like your cousin so much, why don''t you want her? If you don''t say the reason, do you know that she will be very sad?"


    Usually and muyue is very friendly, Du Xueqin is also very like muyue this cousin, because muyue''s reason, her body is also Beier stick.


    Now, her cousin bullies her cousin. She doesn''t want to see it.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little low, "I''m doing it for her good!"


    If it wasn''t for her good, if it wasn''t for loving her deeply, he would not have come back after hearing about muyue and Xiao Kexin.


    He is also afraid that after the dissolution of his engagement with Mu Yue, the rest of the Xiao family will find Mu Yue in trouble.


    "For the sake of my cousin? I don''t see anything good, cousin. I only see that you bullied your cousin and made her sad and miserable! " Du Xueqin sniffed and complained with red eyes, "grandfather, since you like your cousin so much, how can you help your cousin to hurt her? Do you know what you are talking about outside


    Xiao old son sorrowfully looked at Xiao Junyan, deeply sighed, "well, I said!"


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Junyan turns to look at master Xiao.


    Master Xiao waved his hand, "Jun Yan, I know that you don''t want to let everyone know, you want to protect Xiao yue''er, but you will also make everyone misunderstand you!"


    If you don''t explain clearly, it''s estimated that Du Xueqin won''t recognize this cousin.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Xiao Siyu frowned and asked, looking at master Xiao.


    Master Xiao closed his eyes and told the truth, "Jun Yan''s life is less than one year left!"


    "What


    Xiao''s words shocked everyone in the hall, including Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, who were frightened by Xiao Junyan''s eyes and dare not speak.


    Only Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi know the truth.

 Chapter 2585

    "How could that be?" Du Xueqin stares in surprise, looks up at Xiao Junyan, grabs his arm with both hands, "cousin, is what grandfather said deceiving us? Is that right? "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Du Xueqin, nodded, but did not say a word.


    In fact, now even if it is not to hide, because muyue already know the truth.


    Xiao Siyu suddenly, murmuring at Xiao Junyan, "that''s why you want to break the engagement with muyue, isn''t it? In this way, Mu Yue can marry other people in the future? "


    Xiao Fengyi nodded, tears also fell down her cheek, "yes, my younger brother really likes his younger brother and sister, and loves them very much. If not, he won''t terminate the engagement in such pain. All this is for the sake of his younger brother and sister!"


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are both waiting for their eyes at this time, and their faces are unbelievable.


    They never thought that the dissolution of the engagement was not because they looked down upon the Mu family, but because Xiao Junyan had only one year left to live, so they would terminate the engagement.


    It is Xiao Junyan, a short-lived ghost, who is not worthy of muyue, rather than muyue, who is not worthy of Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Kexin only felt that she was slapped in the face.


    Because of the truth that Xiao Junyan broke the engagement, the atmosphere of the whole Xiao family changed instantly.


    At this time, mu Haixuan hung up his mobile phone, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "Xiao Junyan appears, he''s at Xiao''s home!"


    "I''m going to Xiao''s!" As soon as Mu Yue hears mu Haixuan''s words, he stands up from the sofa with a firm look in his eyes.


    Master Mu stood up and said, "you can''t go alone. You should go together."


    "Yes, our little princess of Mu family has been bullied. How can we let you go alone? Let''s go together and ask for justice for you!" Mu Hai Ye also stood up and said solemnly.


    "Go to inform the eldest, the second and the fourth, and let them go to Xiao''s house. Let''s go together! If you dare to bully my granddaughter, I will let them know that our Mu family is not so easy to bully! " Mu Laozi snorted coldly and ordered Mu HaiYe to say.


    Although they all know that Xiao Junyan broke his engagement, it may be because he knew that his life was not long.


    However, the thought that muyue said she was already Xiao Junyan''s person made them feel that muyue, the little white rabbit, was cheated and bullied by Xiao Junyan, the big wolf.


    After eating muyue, they even want to terminate their engagement. Their muyue family will never let it go.


    Muyue looked at them, and his eyes flashed with a moving look, "grandfather!"


    Master Mu came to Mu Yue, touched her head and said, "since you''re back, our Mu family is the backer behind you. As long as anyone dares to bully you, we will never let him go!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded heavily and hugged master mu with both hands, "thank you, grandfather, you are so good!"


    Master Mu patted Mu Yue''s back with a smile. "Thank you to my grandfather. This is what my grandfather should do. You are my grandfather''s darling!"


    "That is, Xiao yue''er, you are the apple of our Mu family''s eye and the pride of our Mu family. We should stand out for you!" Mu Hai Ye nodded and said.

 Chapter 2586

    Muyue and others take the car to the Xiao''s courtyard.


    After everyone in the hall of Xiao''s family knew the real reason for Xiao Junyan''s cancellation of the engagement, they were silent and didn''t say a word.


    Du Xueqin is also silent, leaning on Xiao Fengyi''s shoulder, tears are still flowing, gently sobbing.


    Although Xiao Junyan had never been at home before, and his character was cold, so he didn''t get close to this cousin.


    However, since Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue became a couple, she found that this cousin is still very good.


    Now I hear that Xiao Junyan only has one year to live, and I feel very bad.


    Xiao Kexin covers her cheek and holds her teeth in one hand. The shock in her heart has disappeared, but more is anger.


    It''s not that they look down on the Mu family. Moreover, Xiao Junyan slapped her for that bitch and beat her teeth out.


    Master Xiao patted Xiao Junyan on the shoulder, sitting beside him. "I didn''t intend to tell you about this, but since you want to know, I''ll tell you about it!"


    "Dad, isn''t Jun Yan good? How can he still have less than a year''s life?" Xiao Siyu still doesn''t answer, looking at master Xiao and asking with concern.


    Tang Yalan wiped the tears of his eyes, sobbed and said, "you also know that when you were assassinated, Jun Yan''s head couldn''t be taken out because of the low medical technology. Now, although the technology has come up, there is no way to take it out. It is precisely because of this bullet that the nerves in Jun Yan''s head are suppressed!"


    "So it is!" Xiao Siyu listened and nodded suddenly, looking at Xiao Junyan painfully.


    The child has suffered so much since he was a child.


    It''s not easy to find the girl you like, but God doesn''t love him at all, and even takes away all the happiness around him.


    "Alas Xiao Siyu sighed deeply and said, "in this case, for the sake of muyue''s kindness, it''s to terminate the engagement. Although Junyan died, it can also terminate the engagement later. However, Junyan doesn''t want people to think that muyue killed him. This is really the only way, but... Alas, since everything has been done, it can only be so!"


    Du Xueqin sobbed and looked at Xiao Siyu, "but she''s poor, too!"


    "Long pain is better than short pain!" Xiao Fengyi pats Du Xueqin to comfort her.


    Yes, muyue will be very painful at this time, but it''s better than being sad for a lifetime like her mother.


    My mother, Tang Yalan, grew up with both of them by herself. It''s already very hard.


    They don''t want to find another man because of the engagement, or for Xiao Junyan''s lonely life.


    Du Xueqin nodded, "I know, but... I just feel that it''s unfair to my cousin. Moreover, my cousin and sister-in-law like each other so much!"


    Xiao Junyan listen to Du Xueqin''s words, heart more pain, if you can, how can he want to leave her?


    Even if he didn''t appear in front of people during this period of time, he has been paying attention to the situation of muyue.


    Otherwise, after what happened to muyue and Xiao Kexin, he would know and come back to teach Xiao Kexin a lesson.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just at this time, a doorbell rang and Xiao Junyan''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2587

    Xiao Junyan turned to look outside, looking very struggling and painful, stood up, "I go upstairs!"


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s reaction, Xiao naturally understood who was coming from outside.


    Thinking of people outside, there was a wry smile on master Xiao''s face.


    "It''s moyue!" Tang Yalan is also very intelligent, and immediately understands that the visitor is muyue.


    Du Xueqin smell speech, eyes is a bright, with a bit excited tone called up, "cousin came?"


    "Little brother, are you really missing?" Looking at Xiao Junyan upstairs, Xiao Fengyi asked.


    Xiao Junyan only left a word, disappeared in front of the public, "don''t let her know I''m here!"


    Looking at the disappearance of Xiao Junyan, the people of Xiao family didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Master Xiao sighed and asked people to open the door to welcome the people of Mu family.


    The people of the Mu family came into the courtyard of the Mu family with anger and saw that almost all the people of the Xiao family were at home. The momentum of the people of the Mu family not only did not decrease, but increased a lot.


    Moyue helped master Mu and walked into the hall. He glanced at the hall, but he didn''t see Xiao Junyan. He knew that he must have dodged.


    However, she can feel that Xiao Junyan is in this home. He certainly doesn''t want to face himself.


    Just as muyue thought, Xiao Junyan stood at the stairs, leaning against the wall, listening to the movement below, but he did not dare to face muyue.


    Xiao saw so many people coming from Mu''s family. He had a helpless smile on his face. "Lao mu, why are you all here?"


    Mu old son cold hum a, "our small Yue son was bullied, want to beg a justice for small Yue son, naturally want to come!"


    Mu HaiYe is also dissatisfied with looking at Xiao Kexin, "although our family''s little yue''er used to be exiled outside, it doesn''t mean that we want to abandon her, let alone allow someone to scold her for her low status!"


    When master Xiao hears this, he turns his head and stares at Xiao Kexin.


    He knew that moyue such a good child, how can casually beat their Xiao people.


    It''s a pity that some people just don''t have brains. How could their Xiao family have such stupid offspring.


    "I''ve heard a little about it, but Kexin didn''t tell me the truth, but I also believe in the character of muyue. She won''t do it casually. Now I know that if Kexin does something wrong, you can punish her at will!" Xiao said with a smile, as if Xiao Kexin was not his granddaughter.


    Xiao Kexin hears Xiao''s words and stares at her grandfather. Unexpectedly, her grandfather pushes her out in order to please Mu family and Mu Yue.


    Muyue coldly glanced at Xiao Kexin, sneered in his heart, and said, "punishment is OK, but in exchange, I hope you can hand over elder martial brother Xiao! I have something to say to him


    Upstairs Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, the body gently trembled.


    Muyue came for him this time.


    Du Xueqin and they all subconsciously took a look at the second floor. They all knew that Xiao Junyan was listening on the second floor. However, Xiao Junyan seemed unwilling to come down.


    Thinking of Xiao Xi they heard just now, they all closed their mouths and didn''t say anything, because they didn''t know what to say at this time.

 Chapter 2588

    Mr. Xiao laughed and said to Mr. Mu and others, "now that you''re here, please sit down first. Xueqin, move some stools here!"


    Du Xueqin listened, quickly nodded and went to move some stools.


    The people in Mu''s family sat on the sofa and on the stool, all of whom Qi Qi glared at Xiao''s family with hostile eyes.


    "I know that boy is here. Tell him to come out." Mu Laozi didn''t find Xiao Junyan, some unhappy, said to Xiao Laozi.


    They received news that Xiao Junyan had never left the yard, so they knew he must be here, but they didn''t know where to hide.


    Think of Xiao Junyan even dare not see them, Mu master mood is more bad, in the face of Xiao master is not as respectful as before.


    After all, it''s the Xiao family that''s sorry for their Mu family, which has made their Mu family and Mu Yue lose face in front of so many people.


    Muyue also looked around and looked up to the second floor. There was a complex light in his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are here, I know. You come out, face to face with me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Junyan''s body trembled again, his hands clenched into fists, a burst of pain in his heart, "Yue! I''m sorry


    Wait for a moment, still don''t see Xiao Junyan come out, the atmosphere of Mu family and Xiao family in the hall gradually changes.


    Du Xueqin looks at Mu Yue anxiously, and looks up at the second floor anxiously. He grumbles, "cousin is really here, and my sister-in-law is not coming down!"


    Mu Haixuan stood up, flashed a cold light in his eyes, with anger on his face, "I''ll take him down!"


    "Daddy Mu Yue quickly grabbed mu Haixuan''s hand and shook his head towards him.


    She believes that if Mu Haixuan makes a move, it is estimated that he will fight with Xiao Junyan.


    No matter Xiao Junyan or mu Haixuan, she doesn''t want any of them to get hurt, so she can only stop mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan faces Mu Yue''s praying eyes. Even if he is extremely angry, he can only calm down his anger. He hums coldly, "give him ten minutes. If you don''t come down again, I''ll go up and catch him."


    This words put down, let sit in the hall of Xiao family look is not good-looking, but more or embarrassed and helpless.


    Master Xiao didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    To tell the truth, his heart still very much hope that muyue can be his daughter-in-law, also can give him a big fat boy.


    If before Xiao Junyan''s death, two people get married and give birth to one, his old man will be at ease. At least Dafang has a blood lineage.


    However, now Xiao Junyan such a situation, if really let them two people together, is harm Mu Yue for the rest of his life, he is also reluctant.


    After thinking about it, master Xiao can only let muyue and Xiao Junyan deal with it by themselves, and they will not interfere.


    Muyue went to the stairs, but did not go up, looking up at the second floor above the building.


    Did not see Xiao Junyan appear, a burst of pain in the heart, the mood is more complex, do not know is the move, or the anger Xiao Junyan do everything.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, I know why you want to break your engagement with me. It''s because of your disaster next year. You''re afraid that if you can''t break through, you''ll die. You''re afraid that if you die, you''ll implicate me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 2589

    Xiao family heard muyue''s words, are shocked, did not expect, she already knew the reason for this thing.


    However, even if they know about it, muyue still wants to be with Xiao Junyan. They all know what it means.


    If Xiao Junyan really died, then if muyue didn''t want to find another man, he would be lonely for the rest of his life.


    Such loneliness and pain, as a mother of Tang Yalan very clear.


    Tang Yalan moved and distressed to see Xiang muyue''s back, eyes are also flashing crystal clear tears.


    This child, even if he knows the consequences, still wants to follow Xiao Junyan. It''s not in vain that Xiao Junyan is willing to break the engagement with her for her sake. He only hopes that he can be happy for the rest of his life.


    If she doesn''t like this daughter-in-law, which daughter-in-law should she like?


    Xiao Junyan, who is upstairs, has heard what ye Tianming said before, and knows that muyue already knows about it. Therefore, he is not surprised at what muyue said, but is more distressed.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are afraid of implicating me, but have you ever thought that my heart has been completely occupied by you. You are the only one. I only love you in my life. If you die, I won''t live alone. If you can, your disaster can''t pass. I hope we can cherish the remaining year!" Mu Yue''s voice choked, and his eyes were blurred by tears.


    On the second floor, Xiao Junyan''s tall and straight body listened to muyue''s words, slightly bent, leaning against the wall.


    Muyue looked at the still motionless second floor. Beichi bit his lower lip and asked Xiao Junyan angrily, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t forget that I''m already your man. Even if we don''t have the name of husband and wife, we have the reality of husband and wife. Do you think other men want me?"


    Upstairs Xiao Jun Yan smell speech body a quiver, in the mind unconsciously recall he and Mu Yue that night, hands clench again into a fist, the bottom of the heart is suffused with deep regret.


    It seems that he did the worst thing and hurt her!


    When master Xiao heard muyue''s words, his decadent face showed some shock and joy. Have the two children had a relationship?


    But all had a relation, this smelly boy how to still want to break the engagement, this is not harmed Mu Yue again?


    Usually, this smelly boy is very honest. How can he become so ridiculous in this kind of thing.


    "What?" Xiao Fengyi was also shocked when she heard the news. She turned her head and looked at Tang Yalan. These two people have developed that kind of relationship! They don''t even know!


    Tang Yalan is happy, angry and angry. Her son is so irresponsible.


    I''ve already asked for someone else, but now I don''t want to. What''s the matter!


    "Hum!" But the people of Mu family already knew about it. They could not help humming and venting their dissatisfaction and anger.


    Think of their family''s only little princess, who was cheated by Xiao Junyan, not to mention how hard she felt.


    If they can, they really want to break up Xiao Junyan to vent their hatred.


    Here, only Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are dissatisfied with this. They take a sarcastic look at Mu Yue.


    They knew that the wild girl who came back from the outside could really do everything. She had lost her body at a young age.


    Now I can say it openly.

 Chapter 2590

    Mu Yue looked at the still motionless second floor, his eyes flashed a touch of anger and determination, "brother Xiao, you can not see me, you can also terminate our engagement, we have no relationship in the future, you want me to marry someone else, but I will not promise, I will publicize my affairs with you, I believe that at that time, no man will want me, And the man who wants me will never really love me. At that time, I will suffer more. Brother Xiao, do you think this is the best arrangement for me? "


    Xiao Junyan listened to what muyue said downstairs, his body couldn''t help shivering, and his eyes flashed with heartache and regret.


    It seems that my mind has already imagined the miserable life of muyue in the future.


    This is not what he wants. He doesn''t want to see muyue suffer, and he doesn''t want to let her drop a tear.


    He loves Mu Yue and is willing to break his engagement with her for her sake.


    If he doesn''t want her, then, how should Mu Yue deal with himself in the future?


    Speaking of the end, Mu Yue''s tone is full of anger and resentment, "or, when I can''t stand it, I''ll kill myself, and then go straight down to you! Accuse me of the harm you have caused me


    The people in the hall listen to Mu Yue''s words, the whole heart all clenched tightly, distressed and worried looking at her.


    "Or, if I die here now and I die in front of you, you will have no scruples! At least I can die in your arms! " Mu Yue raised his hand. He didn''t know when to put out a sword.


    "Xiao yue''er, no!"


    "Sister Yue, no!"


    See Mu Yue take out of the saber, Mu family completely did not expect, immediately surprised, called up.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t show up in front of me, I''ll die here!" With determination and despair in his voice, "one..."


    "Xiao yue''er, don''t do that!" Mohai leaf they are anxious called moyue, advised her.


    Tang Yalan is also worried, advised muyue, "muyue, good boy, you don''t do this, we all know you are good to Jun Yan, but Jun Yan he can''t afford it! You are so young, you can''t do that! "


    But mu Yue ignored people''s admonition and continued to count, "two!"


    Originally mu Haixuan wanted to go forward, but, thinking of what Mu Yue said in the car, no matter what she did, he would not move, she had her own arrangement.


    But see Mu Yue to arrive at the knife on the neck, in the heart a burst of pull ache.


    Du Xueqin was so anxious that she stamped her feet and yelled, "cousin, what are you still doing upstairs? My sister-in-law has put it on her neck and it''s bleeding. Come down quickly! Otherwise, your cousin will die before you die! "


    "It seems you don''t love me anymore!" Mu Yue closed his eyes, with pain and despair in his voice.


    "Yue!"


    Xiao Junyan side body, jump down from the stairs, raise a hand to directly grasp the dagger in the hand of Mu Yue.


    The sharp dagger is directly embedded in Xiao Junyan''s hand, and the blood is flowing.


    Mu Yue opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan standing in front of him. His eyes are more red, angry and aggrieved. His voice is a little hoarse and he can''t speak, "elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "Yue, I''m sorry!" Xiao Junyan shakes away the knife in muyue''s hand, embraces muyue in his arms and hugs him tightly, "I''m sorry..."


    Looking at Xiao Junyan and the saber thrown on the ground, muyue is finally saved, and the stones in everyone''s heart fall.

 Chapter 2591

    Xiaojunyan holding muyue, distressed asked her, "why so stupid!"


    Because know her character, so he will come out, know, she is said to do character.


    If he doesn''t come out, maybe, she will really die in front of him.


    It''s just that she did it, which made him feel sad and helpless.


    "You are stupid, I am also stupid, you know my character, since you know, why do you want to do it, you can do it, I can do it too!" Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s chest and said firmly, "you can''t push me away!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue tightly again, and said bitterly, "but I''m not qualified to be with you anymore!"


    He is a short-lived ghost, can''t give her happiness, how can he implicate him?


    He didn''t notice the bullet in his brain. Maybe he wasn''t so afraid and sure that he would die.


    However, now that he knew that his catastrophe was related to the bullets in his brain, he was sure that he had no chance of survival.


    After all, it''s something that even Dongfang Sheng can''t do, let alone someone else. Since no one can cure it, he can only push Mu Yue away, and doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Mu Yue buries his face in Xiao Junyan''s chest, shakes his head and says firmly, "no, I''ll try to save you. I''ll try to cure you! You have to believe me, I can, I can! I''ll save you no matter how much it costs! "


    She knew that, so she loved him even more, which led to the anger in her heart dissipated and turned into heartache.


    "Don''t you also say that I will treat your illness in the future?" Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently let go of muyue, raised his hand without blood, gently touched her cheek and said, "Hmm!"


    "Then... Will you push me away? Break our engagement? " Mu Yue''s eyes twinkled with crystal tears, looking at him.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, "Yue, I..."


    "Don''t say what I don''t want to hear!" Mu Yue glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely. He seemed to understand what he was going to say next, "share happiness and difficulties together, and face and shoulder difficulties together!"


    She knew that Xiao Junyan was trying to persuade himself that he could break his engagement now, and it would be OK to be together again after the catastrophe.


    However, she just didn''t want to be with him. She wanted to be with him.


    Be mu Yue to stare one eye, Xiao Jun Yan deeply sighed a, he knew, want to let her dissolve engagement, is impossible.


    "Well, if you don''t break the engagement, you are mine, and no one can take away from me!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. He put one hand around Mu Yue''s slender waist and said strongly and gently, bowing his head and kissing Mu Yue''s lips.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he just wants to love muyue. Thinking that he just made her cry, he is heartbroken.


    Just, haven''t waited for Xiao Junyan to kiss Mu Yue, a big hand has already stretched out to come over, blocked Xiao Junyan''s move.


    Xiao Junyan''s kiss touched the palm of the big hand.


    Looking at the big hand in front of him, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue turned their heads and looked at the owner of the hand.


    The master of this big hand is no other than Mu Yue''s biological father mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan is waiting for a pair of angry eyes at this time, the eyes, as if to say that Xiao Junyan was swallowed alive.

 Chapter 2592

    Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan''s angry appearance, and suddenly a layer of blush appeared on his cheek. He turned to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Without waiting for mu Yue to come back, mu Haixuan snatches her out of Xiao Junyan''s arms and embraces her in his broad and strong arms.


    As soon as mu Haixuan grabs Mu Yue from Xiao Junyan''s arms, he looks down to see her situation. Seeing that her neck is red and some of her skin is scratched, he feels distressed.


    "You child, why don''t you cherish yourself so much? For such a bastard, you hurt yourself instead. It''s not worth it! " Mu Haixuan distressed looking at Mu Yue, with a bit of anger to teach Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately some guilty shrink his neck, weak called a mu Haixuan, "Dad!"


    She knew that Xiao Junyan would never see her suffering and injury, so she would do so.


    But now mu Haixuan blame, she is not good to refute, she also know, this is mu Haixuan to his love.


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan snorted and could only stare at Mu Yue helplessly. He put her in his arms and glared at Xiao Junyan with his eyes like an enemy.


    Xiao Junyan''s two thin lips formed a straight line, opposite mu Haixuan''s four eyes. The air seemed to flash with lightning and flint, a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, the corner of his mouth is hard to draw, looked at mu Haixuan, looked at Xiao Junyan again, hesitated for a moment, closed his mouth.


    Think of Xiao Junyan before doing things, although she was very distressed, but, Mu Yue heart is also very angry!


    Therefore, now muyue will not help Xiao Junyan.


    Let her worry and worry before, but also let her shed so many tears, she also want revenge, let her father revenge for her!


    Looking at the family, Tang Yalan quickly stood up, stood in the middle of the two sides, and advised mu Haixuan with a smile, "Haixuan, Jun Yan, don''t stand here, sit down first, let''s sit down and say it well! Now that Mu Yue and Jun Yan have met, let''s discuss what to do next! "


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, hugged Mu Yue tightly, and said angrily, "now I know why your Xiao family broke their engagement. Now that I know, I will announce to everyone that the reason is that this short-lived ghost in your family is not worthy of Xiao yue''er, not Xiao yue''er! I believe that after this news spread, it was not our Mu family, but your Xiao family, who were chatting


    Master Xiao and Tang Yalan are not angry because of what mu Haixuan said. On the contrary, they are embarrassed and helpless.


    Had it not been that Xiao Junyan didn''t want Mu Yue to know that he had only one year left to live, they would have already said so.


    They really like muyue in their hearts. They don''t want her to be wronged. They know that breaking the engagement will do some damage to her reputation, so they can only do so.


    Feng Jiahui was not happy to hear that, but she gave a cold hum, because she was beaten by Xiao Junyan just now. They were all standing.


    "Who said it had nothing to do with muyue? I think it''s the bad luck you brought to our Xiao family. It''s muyueke''s Junyan. It''s clear that Junyan was good before, but muyue appeared, and Junyan only has such a little life!"

 Chapter 2593

    "Shut up


    When Feng Jiahui''s words fell, several voices came at the same time and gave him a cold glance.


    The people who spoke were naturally Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu, as well as Mr. Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t regard Feng Jiahui as her second aunt at all. As soon as she was in a flash, she appeared in front of her and grabbed her neck with her big hand.


    Feng Jiahui stares at Xiao Junyan who appears in front of her in disbelief.


    Feeling the pain and suffocation of his neck, he grabbed Xiao Junyan''s wrist and wanted to take his hand away.


    "Ma... Ma..." Xiao Kexin saw this situation, immediately exclaimed, and wanted to break off Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. He couldn''t move at all.


    Xiao Kexin looked at her mother, Feng Jiahui, who was about to roll her eyes. She quickly looked at him and asked for help. "Grandfather, please help your mother. Anyway, my mother is also Xiao''s daughter-in-law!"


    Master Xiao recovered from the shock and called Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, let go of your second aunt quickly!"


    "She insulted and slandered Yue!" Xiao Junyan didn''t listen to master Xiao at all. His whole body was full of evil spirit and strong intention to kill.


    Tang Yalan''s heart is also a clatter, quickly called muyue, "muyue, you go to persuade Jun Yan, at this time, only you can persuade him!"


    Mu Yue frowned and grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm. He shook his head at him. "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t kill him!"


    Xiao Junyan turns to look at Mu Yue, the strength of the hand loosened, but did not let go.


    This also gives Feng Jiahui a chance to breathe. She only feels like she''s walking around the gate of hell.


    She just felt that it was good to be able to breathe.


    "She said you Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and says.


    Mu Yue smile, "as long as you have the heart, I have been very happy, I don''t want you to kill because of me, you know!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, turns his head and stares at Feng Jiahui with fierce eyes. His voice is cold. "Don''t let me hear you speak ill of Yue again. Next time, I won''t let you go again!"


    With that, Xiao Junyan threw Feng Jiahui to the ground.


    No matter who Feng Jiahui was, he would not let go as long as he insulted Mu Yue.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue, he finally let Feng Jiahui go. Xiao''s family and Mu''s family were all relieved.


    However, the way they looked at Feng Jiahui was very bad.


    Xiao is angry and helpless. Xiao Junyan used to listen to him most, but now he only listens to Mu Yue, even his mother doesn''t listen.


    He was also very angry. Before, he thought Feng Jiahui had a little brain, but now he found out that she was extremely stupid, and her daughter was inherited from her.


    Knowing that the current situation is not right, but also to say Mu Yue''s words, it will really drag them down.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, eyes full of deep guilt, "Yue, I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!" Muyue smiles at Xiao Junyan, but soon he is a little angry, "I know you are good for me, but you don''t think I will forgive you for the hurt you did to me, you make me cry, you make me sad, you make me pain, I remember one by one!"

 Chapter 2594

    Now, when she is in trouble with Xiao Junyan, she should let him know that he has to pay a price for bullying her.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, frowning tightly together, "Yue, I''m sorry!"


    "Hum, I''m sorry for what you''ve done to me. It''s impossible!" Mu Yue once again cold hum a, say.


    She will teach him a lesson, and then use this kind of thing to save her, and she will never be with him again.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the appearance of Mu Yue, frowning tightly together, he knows, she is angry.


    Moreover, he also knew that it was not so easy to coax muyue.


    "Yue, what do you want me to do? I''ll do it all! " Xiaojunyan gently looking forward to moyue said.


    Mu Yue glanced at Xiao Junyan and hummed again. He went to Mu Haixuan and said, "you''re not only going to get my forgiveness, but also everyone in our Mu family!"


    Hehe, it may be easier to get her forgiveness, but it''s hard to get the forgiveness of Mu''s family.


    To bully her is more than to comfort her.


    Mu Haihua looked at Xiao Junyan, snorted coldly, and turned to look at old Xiao, "old Xiao, since Mu Yue''s engagement with Xiao Junyan has been dissolved, we should also give an explanation to outsiders and tell them the reason. I hope Xiao can understand the reason why our Mu family does this!"


    "The engagement will not be broken!" Xiao Junyan did not wait for master Xiao to speak.


    This word falls, Mu old son is cold hum a, "you say this marriage is dissolved, don''t dissolve, don''t dissolve, what do you regard our Mu family as? Let''s give Mr. Xiao face. We didn''t fall out with you because of his contribution


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Laozi, thin lips tight, his most worried thing came.


    "Mu Lao, I really love Mu Yue!" Xiao Junyan said solemnly to master mu.


    However, master Mu snorted again. He estimated that he would teach her, "I can''t see that if you really love our little yue''er, you won''t make her cry!"


    Xiao Junyan''s two pretty eyebrows wrinkled together again and looked at Mu Yue. However, Mu Yue hummed to him and turned his head away from him.


    She''s not going to help him!


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere in the hall, Xiao quickly laughed and said to mu, "Lao mu, we know it''s not our fault this time. We are willing to make amends for it."


    Mr. Mu respects Mr. Xiao, but he doesn''t plan to do it like this. "Mr. Xiao, I respect you as an elder, but it doesn''t mean your grandson can bully my granddaughter!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Xiao. It''s our fault. As long as you are willing to forgive Jun Yan, you can do whatever you want. I just hope you can let these two children continue!" Master Xiao said to master Mu sincerely.


    However, master Mu waved his hand and said, "just go on. Since you have given us all the keepsakes of your marriage, then the marriage can only be ended!"


    "I won''t allow it!" When Xiao Junyan heard that he was going to cancel the engagement, he was immediately flustered. He looked at Mr. mu with praying eyes, "Mr. mu, I know it''s my fault this time. I beg you to give me a chance!"


    "Hum!" Master Mu snorted coldly, "now I know it''s wrong, it''s too late! There is no medicine for regret in the world

 Chapter 2595

    "This marriage you say to dissolve, say not to dissolve, do not dissolve?" Mu Haixuan is also a cold hum, dissatisfied with looking at Xiao Junyan, said sarcastically, "we now very doubt your character and credit! In the future, if Xiao yue''er is really with you and married, you can say that you don''t love Xiao yue''er and want to divorce her. How can our Xiao yue''er deal with herself? "


    "The fifth brother is right. You used to swear to take good care of Xiao yue''er, not to make her sad, not to let her cry, but now, not only let her sad, but also let her tears wash her face these days. You don''t feel sad, we elders, we all feel sad!" Mu Haiwei takes a look at Mu Yue and criticizes Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixu also said sarcastically, "what did I say before? This guy just can''t be relied on. As expected, he can''t be relied on. Now that he''s not married, he''s going to retire, which makes our little yue''er''s reputation worse!"


    Mu Yue''s uncles are all dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan.


    Originally, their family had a cute and caring girl.


    However, before they could give her all their love, she was hurt so much.


    And all this is because of Xiao Junyan, they really want to jump on him and beat him up.


    Xiao Junyan clenched his hands into fists. Just now, the wound of his hand holding muyue''s Sabre began to crack again. Blood trickled down along his fingers, dripping on the ground, dazzling red.


    However, the pain of the wound is not as painful as his heartache and regret.


    When he came to Mr. Mu and others, Xiao Junyan knelt down straight and looked at Mr. Mu firmly, "Mr. mu, I know that I don''t deserve Yue at all, but I really like Yue! Please give me another chance


    There is gold under the man''s knee, kneeling on his knees, kneeling on his parents.


    Although master Mu is not the real elder of Xiao Junyan, they are the elder of Mu Yue and will become his elder in the future.


    Now, even kneeling, there''s nothing wrong with it. Moreover, it''s also for the sake of being forgiven by Mu''s family. As long as he can be forgiven, even kneeling, even if all his dignity is trampled on, he won''t care.


    Just, hope to be able to retrieve the heart that Mu Yue was hurt by him, this time, he really hurt her heart.


    He shouldn''t have decided everything by himself. He didn''t think it over. She was not protected, but also hurt.


    "Master mu, I hope you can give Jun Yan another chance! He really likes muyue, and we all like him very much! "


    Tang Yalan looked at his son kneeling on the ground and said that it was absolutely impossible not to feel distressed. However, his heart was also tangled and complicated.


    Want to let Xiao Junyan and muyue together, and don''t want to, after all, she doesn''t want to, harm muyue such a good girl.


    She has been a widow for half of her life and knows how lonely, helpless and painful she is after her husband''s death.


    She didn''t want her daughter-in-law to be so lonely in the next half of her life.


    Muyue is still young, and has not yet married Xiao Junyan. Although he has given his body to Xiao Junyan, at least he has not had a child, so there is still hope.

 Chapter 2596

    Mu Yue originally turned around and left it all to Mu''s family to decide for himself.


    However, hearing the sound of kneeling, muyue takes a look at Xiao Junyan and sees him kneeling in front of his grandfather and uncles, with a moving look in his eyes.


    Just very soon, muyue saw the blood of Xiao Junyan''s hands, especially the left hand that just took away his saber. It was dripping with blood. There was a lot of blood on the ground beside Xiao Junyan''s left leg.


    See Xiao Jun Yan bleeding, Mu Yue heart where there is anger, quickly squat down the body, distressed and worried, anxiously will Xiao Jun Yan''s hand to take up, "you are injured, still bleeding!"


    Hearing what muyue said, everyone seems to notice that Xiao Junyan''s hand is still injured.


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan''s action just now, although he helped Mu Yue block the knife, he grabbed the white blade with empty hands, causing his palm to be injured and blood to flow.


    "Oh! So much blood As soon as the great aunt saw it, she suddenly exclaimed.


    Second aunt also asked quickly, "is there a medicine box?"


    Tang Yalan came back and saw that her son was injured. She said, "yes, I''ll get the medicine box!"


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t care about his injury. Instead, he grabbed Mu Yue''s hand and looked forward to Mu Yue, "Yue, forgive me, OK?"


    Mu Yue pursed his lips, didn''t want to say this, and looked at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "elder martial brother Xiao, you take your hands away first, your hands are injured, if you don''t treat them again, if the wound is infected, it''s not good!"


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Junyan is not let go, is still with the injured hand, tightly grasp Mu Yue''s wrist, "Yue, I know it''s my fault, forgive me this time, OK? In the future, I will never make my own decisions and hide anything from you! "


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan and asked him, "do you think it''s good for me to keep it from me?"


    Xiao Junyan listen to Mu Yue''s words, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, but don''t know what to say.


    "But I hate this kind of self assertion. I think it''s the best thing for me!" Mu Yue angrily roars to Xiao Junyan, "because you think, my heart hurts for a long time, you know? I think where I do wrong, where bad, you don''t like me, don''t me! I don''t think I''m good at anything. I don''t deserve you at all! "


    "Either you don''t deserve me, or I don''t deserve you, I''m a short-lived ghost!" Xiao Junyan stretched out another hand, covered Mu Yue''s mouth, looked at her with guilt and heartache, "I can''t give you happiness!"


    Mu Yue takes away the hand that covers his mouth and stares at Xiao Junyan angrily, "in this world, the only person who can give me happiness is you. Other people can''t give it at all. Do you know? Is it true that in your heart, I''m the kind of person who flies separately in the face of disaster? "


    Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at muyue heartily, "no, you''re not. I''m afraid I''ll go. You''ll be heartbroken. I''m afraid you''ll go with me!"


    You are right Muyue hummed, "even if you break the engagement, if you die, I will follow you. No matter what, I will engrave muyue on my grave that no one wants!"


    Originally this touching atmosphere, but it is because Mu Yue''s last words to make spray smile, Du Xueqin covered his mouth, but did not dare to laugh.

 Chapter 2597

    At this time, Tang Yalan took the medicine box and put it on the ground to treat Xiao Junyan''s wound, "Junyan, come on, treat the wound first!"


    Xiao Junyan is not willing to let Tang Yalan deal with the wound, turn to see to Mu Yue, meaning to say, let Mu Yue to him.


    "You said that you will cure all my injuries!"


    Muyue has no good spirit of stare at Xiao Junyan, humming said, "that you also said, you want to give me happiness, but you let me sad, let me cry!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. You can beat me and get revenge!" Xiao Junyan originally grabbed Mu Yue''s wrist and punched him in the face.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, Mu Yue really can''t laugh or cry. He rolled his eyes in his heart.


    "Hum!" Muyue cold hum a, awkward proud cold face, said, "let go of my hand, I give you deal with!"


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan is still the most listening to Mu Yue''s words, let go of her hand and let her handle it for herself.


    Mu Yue is a doctor. He is very handy in dealing with this kind of wound.


    Opened the medicine box, first took out the cotton to clean up the blood, good-looking clear wound.


    The wound is very deep, can see the bone vaguely, moreover, also has some nail prints, is also some shallow embeds in the flesh, saw muyue is a burst of heartache.


    Mu Yue raised his head and glared at Xiao Junyan. He didn''t know how to cherish himself.


    Xiao Junyan is gentle on the Mu Yue that dissatisfied stare.


    "Cherish yourself in the future!" Mu Yue teaches Xiao Junyan a lesson with some resentment.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good!"


    Everyone looked at muyue to Xiao Junyan to deal with the wound, do not consciously have the heart to interrupt this warm moment, quietly closed his mouth.


    Muyue carefully will muyue wound treatment, also after disinfection, with bandage, "these days can''t touch water!"


    "Take a bath!" Xiao Junyan said weakly, tone with a bit of grievance.


    Mu Yue mouth corner ruthless a draw, stare a Xiao Jun Yan, this words is what meaning, let her give him a bath?


    Now I haven''t been forgiven by her. I think it''s beautiful!


    Lazy to pay attention to this rascal guy, muyue back to the side of the master mu.


    Master Xiao heard what Xiao Junyan said, and his face muscles were also hard. When did he learn to be coquettish?


    What about the old ruthlessness? Where did you die?


    "Cough, cough!" Although he was in Tucao, he could help his grandson. "Old mu, you see, Jun Yan has kneeled down. He has never kneeled down to me. I believe he knows he is wrong, and he believes he really loves Mu Yue, and really love to make complaints about his knees."


    The brow of Mu old son lightly wrinkled.


    Since knowing the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, master Mu has made an investigation on him.


    If it''s someone else, it''s very difficult to find out something about Xiao Junyan, but Mr. mu can.


    So know Xiao Junyan things, but also know his iron.


    However, now he is to Mu Yue, in order to get their forgiveness and kneel.


    Although the things before him are all for the sake of muyue''s happiness, he will only do so if he doesn''t want to be involved.


    But, think of Mu Yue because he did this thing and sad tears, he is in the heart can''t swallow this tone.

 Chapter 2598

    Master Mu turned his head and looked at Mu Yue. He threw the ball to Mu Yue. "Xiao yue''er, you can do it yourself. Do you want to forgive him or not?"


    "Don''t forgive him!" Moyue has not answered, mohai leaf directly instead of moyue said.


    Mu Haihua also nodded in agreement and glared at Xiao Junyan discontentedly. "Yes, I can''t forgive him. He dares to do it now. It''s hard to guarantee that he will do it in the future."


    Mu Yue pursed her lips and turned to see Xiao Junyan.


    Tang Yalan looks at her son worried. Since Xiao Junyan wants to be with Mu Yue, how can she not fulfill her son''s wish as a mother?


    So she came forward and grabbed Mu Yue''s hand. "Mu Yue, I know it''s Jun Yan''s fault. However, I believe that he really loves you and never wants to betray you. I believe you should know this. Auntie dares to say that if my son does anything wrong to you in the future, auntie will help you and only recognize your daughter-in-law, Don''t recognize his son! I hope you can give Junyan a chance and auntie a chance to be your mother-in-law, OK? "


    "Yes, yes, cousin, I like you to be my cousin!" Du Xueqin also nodded, looking forward to muyue, "I don''t want others to be my cousin. You are the only one who can be my cousin! Don''t be angry with your cousin, OK? If your cousin bullies you and makes you aggrieved, I''ll beat him for you! I won''t recognize him as a cousin any more! "


    "Brother and sister, you can give my brother a chance. He really likes you. You don''t know, he has a bad time for your business. I smelled the smell of wine on him yesterday. I haven''t smelled the heavy smell of wine on him yet!" Xiao Fengyi is also distressed and looking forward to moyue said.


    The look in Mu Yue''s eyes moved and looked at Xiao Junyan. It seemed that he had some black bags under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well for some days.


    "You didn''t have a good rest?" Mu Yue moved mouth, still ask him.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, silent and speechless, with fear at the bottom of his eyes. Every time he closes his eyes, he dreams that Mu Yue is leaving him. He will be awakened by the dream, and then drown his worries by drinking, hoping that he can fall asleep when he is drunk.


    If he really broke his engagement with Mu Yue, would Mu Yue really leave him forever?


    Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan, "I know I''m not in good health and I don''t have a good rest!"


    "I hurt your heart, I can''t sleep, and I''m not qualified to sleep!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes looked directly at Mu Yue, his eyes were open.


    Mu Yue pursed her lips. These days, she couldn''t sleep either.


    "Then... Will you ever do such a thing behind my back again?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no, I''ll tell you! I won''t lie to you! "


    "Then you will not push me to another man?" Mu Yue asks again.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment, shaking his head, "no, you are mine!"


    "You hesitated!" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan is silent again a few seconds, "after I die, you can remarry later!"


    "Shut up Muyue stopped, just feel angry, this guy is iron heart, after he died, don''t want to let her follow him.


    "Yue, you are still young!" Xiao Junyan''s voice becomes soft, persuading muyue.


    Mu Yue glared again, angry and hegemonic way, "believe it or not, I''m on you now, give birth to a child!"

 Chapter 2599

    "Believe it or not, I''ll have a baby with you now!" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan, "with children, you can''t rely on me!"


    "My cousin is so powerful and domineering!" Du Xueqin holds her chest in both hands, her eyes are shining, and looks at muyue with admiration.


    Mu Yifeng raises his hand to cover his face. They are not qualified to talk about Xiao Junyan. However, listening to Mu Yue''s words, they just feel that his face is burning hot.


    Their family''s Mu Yue is so powerful and domineering that he can even say such words.


    Master Xiao opened his mouth and laughed in his heart. This girl is really strong. She deserves to be the girl he and his grandson like.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, looked at muyue, and hit back, "with a child, you have to take care of him, you can''t die with me!"


    Children? How he expected to have a love crystal with muyue before, but now he dare not expect.


    However, if muyue had children, would she not follow him?


    Just like his mother, Mu Yue will be lonely for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll raise him and come to you! You''re mine. You don''t want to run away! " Mu Yue eyes more red, don''t know is angry or aggrieved, finally choking words, "this life, I depend on you!"


    After all, he just didn''t want to die with him.


    Such a man, how should she love him, in order to be able to repay his love for himself.


    Xiao Junyan heart pain, nodded, "good!"


    This girl, what should he do with him? He has been eaten to death by her all his life.


    "So... Are you going to break the engagement?" Mu Yue is fixed again, looking at Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan takes his eyes away from Mu Yue and turns to look at him and mu Haixuan, "Mr. mu, uncle mu, I hope you can agree me to marry him! I want Yue to be my wife


    Since they are all eaten to death by her, then, he and she will be together.


    Mu Yue is slightly stunned and looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise. He... Even asks his grandfather and father to marry him directly.


    Not only is mu Yue surprised, but the Mu family and Xiao family are also shocked, looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao also said to mu with a smile, "Lao mu, if you like, we can also beat the outsider''s face and give Mu Yue a better name. We don''t want to break the engagement, but we want to make it!"


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at master Xiao. He bit his lower lip.


    Xiao Junyan slightly sideways, kneels down on one knee in front of muyue, grabs one of muyue''s slim hands, and his eyes are gentle, "Yue, marry me, I know it''s a short time now, but I will give you a romantic proposal and a happy wedding! I will love you, love you and protect you with my life


    Now he is not qualified to say love her for a lifetime, love her for a lifetime, with life to protect her for a lifetime!


    If he can survive the disaster, he will love her and live up to her for the rest of his life.


    "Cousin, promise him!"


    Du Xueqin is moved by Xiao Junyan''s words and shouts to muyue.


    The first time she saw that her cruel cousin would propose, she was certainly excited and excited, and hoped that they could be together.


    "Sister and sister! Promise Xiao Fengyi is also looking forward to Mu Yue, hoping that they can be together.

 Chapter 2600

    In everyone''s complex eyes, Mu Yue nodded.


    Mu family finally is a deep sigh.


    In their hearts, or very much hope that moyue can refuse, but they are also very clear, she will never refuse.


    After hearing muyue''s answer now, they are also helpless. Since muyue is willing, they can''t refuse.


    Just as Mr. Xiao said, if it''s changed from the dissolution of the engagement to the settlement of the engagement, it will help Mu Yue to rectify his name. There''s no harm to both sides, but it''s still good.


    "Alas Master Mu sighed deeply. He had known the result for a long time, but he didn''t know why. He was not reconciled and unhappy.


    But Mr. Xiao''s face was full of bright smiles, and he nodded his head with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s settled. However, it''s really early to get married now. Let''s have an engagement first, and let them get along with each other! You don''t have to worry about other people''s words that are not on the table outside! "


    "Yes Tang Yalan also agreed, nodded and said with a smile, "there has been no wedding at home for a long time, so we have to do it well!"


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan is finally forgiven, Xiao Fengyi turns her head and throws provocative and sarcastic eyes at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, the second room of the Xiao family.


    Hum, it was they who publicized the matter before. Now the news propaganda is changed to the news that muyue and Xiao Junyan are engaged. This is beating them in the face.


    When Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin heard that muyue and Xiao Junyan did not intend to terminate their engagement, they had to make a real engagement, which made the thunder rolling over their heads.


    How can this be? It''s like hitting them in the face.


    They had vowed to tell others about it before, but now if the news is publicized, it will be beating them in the face.


    But at this time, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, who had just been taught by Xiao Junyan, still remember the pain on their bodies. They did not dare to speak more. They could only swallow the bad breath secretly and report back later.


    Anyway, Xiao Junyan has little time left. Without him, muyue really can''t fight against their Xiao family.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, holding her slender hand tightly, unwilling to let go, "Yue!"


    Mu Yue wants to take out his hand, but he finds that he can''t take it out. He can only stare at him helplessly and let him grasp his hand like this.


    "Xiao, get up quickly. As long as you treat Xiao yue''er well in the future, we can rest assured!" The great aunt said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    The second aunt also nodded with a smile and told Xiao Junyan, "in the future, don''t let Xiao yue''er cry for you again!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded solemnly, and his hand was still clenching muyue''s hand. He seemed to swear in his heart that he would never let muyue shed a tear for himself.


    Although the Mu family''s aunts were also angry that Xiao Junyan wanted to terminate their engagement before, they knew the reason for his dissolution. They lost their anger and felt more distressed.


    In their heart is also very contradictory, want to let xiaojunyan and muyue together, and don''t want to, afraid of xiaojunyan really died, then muyue how to do?


    However, things have developed to this point, they are obedient to the meaning of Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2601

    Now that it has been decided that the relationship between muyue and Xiao Junyan is still to be maintained, and even more to be engaged, then we plan to do it early.


    Especially now the limelight is still so big, we have to rectify the name of muyue as soon as possible.


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Xiao said that he would write the invitation and his old man would write it, which meant that the Xiao family did not want to break the engagement.


    In this Xiao family, Mr. Xiao is the real person in power, who really represents the people of their Xiao family. Therefore, it is useless for him to come forward, even if others doubt and believe the words of the second room of the Xiao family.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, the second wife of the Xiao family, are just like outsiders in the Xiao family. They can''t get in at all, let alone talk to them.


    It''s their performance just now. Both the Mu family and the Xiao family are dissatisfied with them.


    Especially the people of the Mu family, thinking later, although Mu Yue married into the Xiao family, he would not have much contact with the second room of the Xiao family.


    Whether they framed and slandered muyue''s reputation before, or they still resist muyue''s marriage to the Xiao family, they are not happy with them.


    Finally, after the negotiation between the two sides, the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan is held in the winter vacation, so muyue has to be given time to relax.


    Now November, winter vacation, time is not urgent, after all, it is only engagement, not the real wedding date.


    However, mu Haixuan still looks at Xiao Junyan displeased, "boy, go out with me!"


    "Dad, where are you going?" Mu Yue a see mu Haixuan to take Xiao Junyan out, some worry.


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head and comforted her, "it''s OK, just talk about two men''s words, stay here, don''t go out, good!"


    Xiao Junyan gently took a look at Mu Yue. Although he didn''t know what it was that mu Haixuan asked him to go out, he still thought it was better not to let her go out.


    "It''s OK. Stay here with them!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue and pats the back of her hand.


    Mu Yue frowned. Although he was worried about Xiao Junyan, he thought about Xiao''s family and believed that mu Haixuan would not really hurt Xiao Junyan, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Mu Haixuan with Xiao Junyan left the hall, Mu Yue or slightly worried.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan was taught by mu Haixuan, Mu Wenhao snorted coldly, put Mu Yue into his arms, let her sit on the sofa and comfort her, "don''t worry, that boy deserves it!"


    Is this boy, bullied moyue, also let moyue this girl so sad for him, for his tears, he looked at all distressed.


    Fortunately, there is mu Haixuan at home, and sister Yue''s father is here. It''s very difficult for Xiao Junyan to make waves.


    "That is, that guy dares to bully our baby sister, absolutely not allowed!" Mu Yutao snorted coldly, also said with strong anger.


    Unfortunately, muyue still chose that bastard. I really want to erase him from muyue''s life!


    Moyue listen to several elder brother''s comfort and angry words, the corner of his mouth showed a happy smile, and elder brother so, what else to ask for?


    "Well, I know that my brother will protect me in the future, and no one can bully me!" Mu Yue eyes filled with mist, gently nodded.


    Mu Yutao and they touched Mu Yue''s head with a smile. Their actions and looks were doting and gentle.

 Chapter 2602

    After Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao discuss the affairs between Mr. Mu Yue and Mr. Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan and Mr. Xiao Junyan come in from the outside.


    As soon as muyue saw Xiao Junyan coming in, he quickly welcomed him up. "How are you, elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Junyan mouth with a gentle smile, gently touched her head, "nothing!"


    "Is it really OK?" Mu Yue is worried and wants to feel the pulse for Xiao Junyan.


    However, mu Haixuan went to Xiao Junyan''s side, hummed, and said with a strong voice of resentment, "Xiao yue''er, in your heart, is your father the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says?"


    Hear mu Haixuan take words, originally want to give Xiao Junyan pulse of Mu Yue, hand is in the air dun dun, quickly pulled out, laughing turned to Mu Haixuan said, "how can? How can I not believe your words, dad? I believe it very much


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, "you''d better deal with this matter as soon as possible and correct Xiao yue''er''s name, otherwise, I''ll beat you up next time!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    Mr. Mu stood up and said to Mr. Xiao, "that''s settled. We''ll sort out the list first in the next two days, and then give it to Mr. Xiao for you to write!"


    Master Xiao nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll write the invitation as soon as possible, and send it out first, so that everyone knows that our Xiao family has never despised muyue!"


    "Yes! We all like muyue very much. I hope she can be our Xiao''s daughter-in-law. It''s our family''s blessing that she can marry Junyan! " Tang Yalan is also smiling to say to Mu Laozi.


    Master Mu nodded, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, then at Xiao Junyan, but he still glared fiercely. It was this bastard who did it.


    "Xiao yue''er, we''re going back!" After the master Mu stares at Xiao Junyan, he greets Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, but before leaving, he still told Xiao Junyan, "elder martial brother Xiao, don''t touch the wound on your hand. Be careful of infection!"


    "Well, it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, raised his hand to touch her cheek.


    Mu''s family is here, mu Haixuan is there, and Xiao Junyan doesn''t kiss her. It''s estimated that even if he has this action, he will be blocked by mu Haixuan.


    Xiao Junyan personally escorts muyue to leave Xiao''s courtyard, watching them get on the car and drive away.


    This time, I came out from the Mu family in person, and Mr. Xiao sent them out with a smile.


    Although the security is tight, there are still a lot of eyeliners for some family members.


    Seeing such a scene, I will certainly publicize the news.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t turn around until the car was gone. He said, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Siyu and Tang Yalan help master Xiao back, but Xiao Junyan still stands in the same place, looking at the end of the road with empty eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan did not go back, Xiao Fengyi curled her mouth, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "go back, what do you see? What''s good to see? Everyone has gone a long way! "


    Xiao Junyan turns around and looks at Xiao Fengyi. Instead of going back to Xiao''s house, he gets on his own car.


    "Ah, little brother, where are you going?" Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Junyan''s excitement and cried.

 Chapter 2603

    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin almost did not speak in the whole process. Without the Mu family, they could also find a seat to sit down and have a rest.


    After standing for so long, I was scared by Xiao Junyan again. I felt so tired that I sat down to have a rest.


    Looking at the appearance of Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, Du Xueqin said to him with a smile, "grandfather, I''ve finally left my cousin''s marriage behind, so you don''t have to worry. My cousin is still my cousin!"


    Xiao also nodded with a smile, looking at Xiao Junyan has not come back, asked Xiao Fengyi, "Fengyi, Jun Yan?"


    "He! Who knows where to go, has been foolishly looking at muyue their car left, also drive away, don''t know is to chase them, or to do what! Alas, it''s the married daughter who threw it out. How do I feel that our family is marrying a son? " Xiao Fengyi sat on the sofa, very speechless said.


    Du Xueqin laughed and said, "that''s the way my cousin likes his sister-in-law. It''s not the way to get married just by finding some women at random."


    When Xiao Fengyi heard Du Xueqin''s words, she looked at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin in the second room of the Xiao family. She snorted coldly, "who says no, my mother is a mother. She hasn''t thought of finding another woman for her son. An outsider is going to make a fuss about our family. I really don''t know how her brain grows!"


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s faces were hot.


    Xiao Kexin covers her mouth. If it wasn''t for her mouth, Xiao Junyan slapped her teeth just now, she would not have said nothing.


    She can''t speak now because of the pain. She feels that her cheek is swollen.


    When Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Fengyi''s words, she was furious. She asked her angrily if it was because Xiao Junyan had pinched her neck just now. Her voice was hoarse and had no deterrent power. "Fengyi, what do you mean by that! Who is an outsider? I''m your second aunt


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say who it was!" Xiao Fengyi tilted her lips and said sarcastically.


    "You Feng Jiahui wanted to say something, but master Xiao said it.


    "Shut up


    Xiao looks at Feng Jiahui discontentedly. He really regrets that he let his son be with her.


    Feng Jiahui receives Xiao''s dissatisfaction and angry eyes, and subconsciously shrinks her neck, not daring to face Xiao''s anger.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly again, "how can you do your work well if you have such a bad mind?"


    Feng Jiahui also has her own job. Although she is not busy and idle, she has a large position. It is only with the help of the Xiao family''s reputation that she is able to do this job.


    Now, master Xiao''s words have completely cut off her future. It''s more likely that she will lose her position.


    Before Feng Jiahui could spread her worry, master Xiao had already said what she didn''t want to hear.


    "You''d better clean up and go back home to have a good reflection."


    "Dad..." Feng Jiahui stares at her eyes. Her face is unbelievable. She calls out to master Xiao tremblingly.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t give Feng Jiahui face at all. He said coldly, "you don''t want to resign. I''ll call your department tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2604

    Although the people of Mu family didn''t say it openly, their rejection of Feng Jiahui was already on their face.


    What''s more, it''s really caused by Feng Jiahui. If we don''t deal with it well, I think the Mu family will have some opinions on them.


    The most important thing is that he repeatedly told Feng Jiahui not to say it, but he said it without hesitation, which made master Xiao very angry.


    "Dad, i... I know it''s my fault this time. You... You give me a chance!" Facing such a tough attitude from master Xiao, Feng Jiahui was flustered. She knew that master Xiao was real this time and was not joking with her.


    If you let people know that it was Mr. Xiao who asked her to leave that position, it would make others think that she would not be paid by Mr. Xiao and had no status in the Xiao family.


    This situation is very serious, which will not only lead to her face damage in the future, but also implicate his mother family.


    In the past, she was very popular because she married Mr. Xiao''s second son. Everyone in the family had to look at her face.


    However, if she really became the daughter-in-law that Mr. Xiao didn''t like to see, she would not be able to look up in the Feng family and would be scolded by her parents and brothers.


    "I''ve given you opportunities, but you don''t cherish them!" Master Xiao stood up from the sofa and looked at Feng Jiahui discontentedly.


    He also felt tired. Looking at Feng Jiahui, he felt his eyes hurt. "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    "Dad, I''ll take you back to rest!" Tang Yalan and Xiao Siyu send Mr. Xiao back to his room to have a rest.


    Only Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter, Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi were left in the hall.


    Xiao Fengyi holds her chest and looks at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "tut Tut, Xueqin, what''s your name? It''s not that you don''t report it. Isn''t it time yet?"


    "That''s it Du Xueqin is also happy with a smile, "I really regard myself as the spokesman of the family, my grandfather has not opened his mouth, so he is in charge of the marriage for my cousin, ha ha, I''m really worried about whether I will be arranged by them in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to arrange your marriage, you can find your grandfather or your cousin. I believe your cousin will be very happy to find an excuse to trouble them!" Xiao Fengyi smiles and pats Du Xueqin on the shoulder to comfort her.


    As an elder, if Mu Yue wants to deal with such an elder as Feng Jiahui, he has to make an excuse to get the name of Zheng Yanshun.


    "My cousin is right. In the future, my cousin will be my support!" Du Xueqin clapped her hands and said, "however, some people, some people are outsiders themselves, and they will definitely dislike my cousin. She is also an outsider, but I won''t worry about it. At that time, I will let my cousin find my cousin. I think my cousin is more willing to find some people''s trouble!"


    Just seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, she believes that if it wasn''t for Mr. Xiao or Mo Yue, he would have killed Feng Jiahui.


    Du Xueqin is very sure that if he asks Xiao Junyan for help at that time, he will stand up to help her without saying a word and deliberately find fault with Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were so angry when they listened to the harmony between Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin that they almost didn''t come up and fainted.


    They just feel that they have lost their wife and lost their soldiers today, and they have all lost their shame to grandma''s house.

 Chapter 2605

    After Xiao Junyan left, he made people prepare to propose.


    When he was in the Xiao family, the proposal was very simple, and he also agreed to muyue. To give her a romantic proposal, he had to do all this well.


    Just, before proposing, he has other things to do, that is to help muyue name.


    Of course, the news that master Xiao sent Mu''s family out with a smile spread to everyone.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "That''s right. If the two families really break their engagement, the Mu family and the Xiao family should be hostile, just like the Gan family and the Mu family!"


    "I can''t see through! I can''t see through it


    "If I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to. I think there will be news soon!"


    Everyone is discussing this matter with each other, but they all feel a little confused. What''s the matter with the Mu family and the Xiao family, and what agreement has been reached?


    But listen to the description of Xiao family and Mu family is different.


    The first people who heard from Feng Jiahui wanted to get confirmation from them.


    But at this time, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin can''t take care of them. Feng Jiahui is accompanying Xiao Kexin to the hospital to deal with the teeth that Xiao Junyan knocked out.


    Xiao Kexin was anesthetized, according to his age is impossible to grow new teeth, can only install false teeth.


    But now Xiao Kexin''s wounds are swollen because they were treated late, and she can''t fit them for a moment.


    Xiao Kexin finally covers her cheek and mouth. When she comes back home, she doesn''t dare to swear because of pain and anger, and destroys the things at home.


    Xiao also told his son Xiao Shufeng about his family. The reason he told Xiao Shufeng was that he wanted him to supervise his wife more in the future.


    Xiao Shufeng, who was still busy at work, was really angry when he heard the phone call from his old father.


    Secretly, Feng Jiahui didn''t care what they did, but how could he not be angry in front of master Xiao?


    Xiao Shufeng even put down his work. When he came home, he taught Feng Jiahui a lesson. He also obeyed his father''s orders and let Feng Jiahui quit her job.


    If you ask Mr. Xiao to call, Feng Jiahui will lose even more people. Therefore, he will quit her job instead of Feng Jiahui and let her stay at home and be a full-time wife, not to mention gossiping outside.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know about Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin. At this time, he is surrounded by Mu''s family.


    "Xiao yue''er, do you really want to be with Xiao Junyan?" Mu Haiwei frowned and asked Mu Yue anxiously.


    Mu Yue nodded slightly and said definitely, "yes, I want to be with elder martial brother Xiao!"


    "But he..." Mu Haixu looked worried and worried at Mu Yue.


    Now Xiao Junyan''s situation they are very clear, if muyue and Xiao Junyan together, it is not to become a widow in the future?


    However, Mu Yue confidently smiles at the crowd and says, "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that elder martial brother Xiao''s catastrophe should be a bullet in his brain. If the bullet is handled properly and solved, his catastrophe will be over. I will find more medical skills in my diagnosis time, and I should be able to find a way to treat elder martial brother Xiao!"


    She knows why Mu''s family is so worried. Isn''t she afraid of her affairs after Xiao Junyan''s death?


    So she used her medical skills to comfort them.

 Chapter 2606

    Early the next morning, Xiao Junyan drove to the courtyard of Mu''s house, holding a large number of red roses in his hand, and stood at the door ringing the doorbell.


    Mu Yue, mu Haixuan and Mu Laozi who are having breakfast are all wondering who is coming so early.


    However, soon, mu Haixuan felt that the breath of the people outside was Xiao Junyan''s, and gave a cold hum.


    "That smelly boy is coming. Don''t pay attention to him. Let him stand outside more!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and asked the nanny not to open the door.


    Master Mu nodded when he heard mu Haixuan''s words, "Oh, that smelly boy, don''t open the door first and let him stand more!"


    Mu Yue listens to Mu Laozi and mu Haixuan''s words, immediately some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Grandfather, Dad, it''s very cold outside, and there''s a little snow!" Mu Yue helplessly reminds Mu Laozi that they are in a mood of heartache.


    "Hum!" But mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "that''s what he deserves. Who let him bully you before! Let him stand more


    "That is, Xiao yue''er, although you forgive him, you can''t just indulge. Later, he really thinks you are very easy to coax!" Mu old son is also comforting to persuade Mu Yue to say.


    Muyue thought about it. Although Xiao Junyan was sad to stand under the snow, he also closed his mouth. It''s time to let him have a long memory.


    Finally, muyue is also full and they eat breakfast, plan to wait for breakfast to pick him up.


    Those who live with Mr. Mu are of extraordinary status. In the morning, many people come in and go out. They see Xiao Junyan at the gate of Mu''s courtyard, and they still have this flower in their hands!


    "It seems that this rumor is false!"


    "Who said no? Now they come to Mu''s house with flowers. There are no other girls in Mu''s house except Mu Yue. They must be looking for her. The flowers are also for her!"


    "I don''t know which one is immoral. It''s really hateful to cheat us with such things."


    "Oh, but how can I listen to the doorbell? Is there no one in Mu''s family?"


    "No? There should be someone, right? If there is no one, Xiao Junyan should call, right


    "There is no bell, but Xiao Junyan is still standing. No one will open the door!"


    Everyone in the compound was curious to see what happened here.


    Xiao Junyan knew that muyue was inside. They didn''t come out to open the door and let themselves in. He knew that there must be something he had done before. So he didn''t ring the doorbell any more. He just stood outside the door, holding the red roses in his hands, motionless.


    Almost 15 minutes later, Mu Yue came out and saw Xiao Junyan standing at the door with many snowflakes on his shoulders. A touch of heartache and helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Muyue quickly steps out and opens the door of the courtyard. Before speaking, Xiao Junyan hands the rose to her.


    Looking at his action, muyue some laughing and crying, no good gas of stare one eye, "know can''t drive, how don''t you go to the car to stay?"? It''s cold outside! "


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, said, "it''s my fault, should be punished!"


    He meant that he knew why they didn''t open the door for so long, and he was willing to accept these little punishments.


    As long as you can let him see muyue again, even let him stand here to death, also willing.

 Chapter 2607

    Muyue takes Xiao Junyan into Mu''s house and makes him a cup of steaming tea by the way.


    Mu Haixuan changed his clothes from upstairs and saw Xiao Junyan sitting on the sofa. He hummed coldly, "I''ve stopped your job in my side for the time being. During this time, you''ll be here with Xiao yue''er!"


    It''s done, and Xiao Junyan has only a little time left. He can''t be ruthless enough to take the two children apart.


    So, simply let Xiao Junyan not be responsible for his work there, more time to accompany muyue.


    Although this accompany, may let Mu Yue more pain, but, he also has no way of things, who let Mu Yue so like Xiao Junyan!


    Xiao Junyan heard mu Haixuan''s words and knew what he meant. After fighting with him yesterday, he also said to him, "yes, I will take good care of Yue!"


    Now that he has made enough contributions, he has discussed with master Xiao. He won''t go to the south. He will stay with Mu Yue for the rest of the time.


    Master Xiao also loves the rest of Xiao Junyan''s life, but there''s no way. No one can cure him. He also agrees, and plans to talk about it with that man.


    In the future, even if Xiao Junyan was really rescued and returned to a lower position in the capital, they would have to stay for a long time.


    Mu Yue gently smiles at Xiao Junyan, "are you going to be in the capital in the future? Not to the south? "


    "Well, if you don''t come back, I''ll accompany you!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s slender hand and says.


    Mu Yue frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s your position?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan pinched her Qiong nose, "it''s a big deal. I''ll inherit my father''s seat in the future!"


    Mu Haixuan immediately snorted, "you want to be beautiful!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue spray smile, helpless to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, since he has dealt with, she also need not worry.


    "Xiao yue''er, take good care of yourself. Don''t be bullied. If someone bullies you, tell Dad, dad will go to work first!" Mu Haixuan gently instructs Mu Yue.


    "Well, I know, Dad, don''t worry!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and watched mu Haixuan leave home.


    Seeing off mu Haixuan, Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously, "how did you come today?"


    "Compensation, accompany you!" Xiao Junyan eyes flashed a touch of remorse and regret, said.


    Moyue hesitated and said, "but I''m going to school today!"


    Because of this guy''s business, she didn''t go to school these days. She wanted to deal with it well and went to school today.


    "It''s OK, I''ll teach you!" Xiaojunyan is gentle said, "to our home!"


    Hearing what Xiao Junyan said about "our home", Mu Yue thought of his unpopular home and nodded, "there hasn''t been there for a long time, so it should have accumulated a lot of dust!"


    "I went to clean it yesterday!" Xiao Junyan gently comforted Mu Yue, "very clean!"


    Mu Yue is slightly a Leng, and then show a smile, nodded, "anyway, have asked for leave, ask for leave again a day also all right!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, holding Mu Yue''s hand, finger belly gently groping for her fingers.


    Mu Yue turned his head and said to master mu, "grandfather, then we''ll go out first!"


    "Go, go!" Looking at Xiao Junyan''s look flashing, master Mu waved his hand.

 Chapter 2608

    Originally said to go to school, but, because of the appearance of Xiao Junyan, muyue will not go to school, this thing is not enough time to tell Muyu.


    Mu Yu wants to take Mu Yue to school, but finds that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan come out of Mu''s home together.


    "Deputy... Deputy!" Mu Yu some surprised call Xiao Junyan, did not expect that he will appear here.


    Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s hand tightly, brow slightly wrinkled, not good at looking at him, tone also with a bit of blame, "what are you doing here?"


    When muyue saw Muyu and heard Xiao Junyan''s voice, he knew very well that someone must be jealous. He pulled Xiao Junyan''s sleeve with a smile. "Elder martial brother Xiao, elder martial brother Mu is the bodyguard and driver arranged by my father for me. I thought I was going to school today. I asked elder martial brother Mu to send me to school, but I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan''s facial expression this just relaxed a lot, "there is no your business here, go back!"


    Mu Yu tangled looking at Mu Yue, said, "but, master let me protect..."


    "I''ll do it. It''s none of your business. Go back!" As soon as Xiao Junyan heard that someone wanted to protect muyue instead of himself, he was not consciously sour.


    "Oh Mu Yu depressed should go down, but also toward Mu Yue cast to seek to solve doubts in the eyes.


    Muyue embarrassed smile, not angry said, "this is my father''s arrangement, you have no right to refuse, to oppose you to find my father!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue, some helpless, turned his head and said, "I will protect Yue in the future, you can do what you should do!"


    "Elder martial brother mu, thank you for taking care of me during this period. Elder martial brother Xiao will accompany me in the future. He will take care of me. Go back first!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Mu Yu.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Mu Yu nodded and said, "well, I will also ask master how to arrange this!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Xiao Junyan turns from holding hands to embracing Mu Yue''s shoulder, vows their relationship, and then goes to his own car to help her open the front passenger''s door.


    Mu Yu stands at the back, watching Mu Yue get into the co driver''s seat. Xiao Junyan carefully fastens her seat belt, and then closes the door.


    Xiao Junyan turned, but also toward Mu Yu cast warning eyes, as if to say, don''t hit Mu Yue''s attention.


    Mu Yu''s body trembles. There are two people he fears most in his life. One is mu Haixuan, and the other is Xiao Junyan.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan on the car, after driving away, just slightly relieved.


    "The younger martial sister''s eyes are really strange. How can she like him?" Mu Yu touched his head and sighed.


    For mu Yu''s exclamation, Xiao Junyan does not know, if you know, it is estimated that this guy is unlucky.


    Mu Yue for Xiao Junyan so familiar with the move, the corner of the mouth showed a happy smile.


    Sometimes I feel that Xiao Junyan''s jealous and domineering behavior is somewhat helpless, but at this time, she feels very happy, which is her care about their own performance.


    Xiao Junyan drove the car, feeling a strong line of vision, turned to look at Mu Yue, thought his face and things, touched, asked, "something?"


    Muyue said with a smile, "no, I just didn''t expect you to even eat your elder martial brother''s vinegar!"


    "You are so good!" Xiao Junyan said slightly.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately arrogant Jiao of hum nose, "know good, you don''t want me, still someone want me!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly, and a strong pressure rose in his heart.

 Chapter 2609

    Xiao Junyan and muyue come to the villa.


    Muyue stood in the hall, looking at the villa that had been cleaned, with a smile on his face, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "did you clean it or did you ask someone to clean it?"


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s front, hugged her from behind, "from the day the key was given to you, I didn''t let others clean it!"


    This villa will be their home in the future. Even if it is dirty, he will not give it to others. He would rather clean it by himself.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking up, his eyes fell on Xiao Junyan''s angular chin, "then... The cleaning will be handed over to you in the future!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, lowered his head to kiss Mu Yue''s forehead, "later, I''ll do things at home!"


    "Why don''t you do it? Then am I responsible for enjoyment? " Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan and asks.


    Xiao Junyan nodded again, "well, you don''t have to come, I''ll come!"


    "That''s good! Then I can make a rice bug at home! " Although muyue thinks that it is impossible to let Xiao Junyan come alone, she is still happy to hear what he said.


    After eating, sleeping and eating, she felt tired in her previous life, so she had such an idea.


    Even after rebirth, she felt tired, but she never relaxed, and never thought of living this kind of life.


    But now Xiao Junyan''s words remind her of this idea.


    Maybe she will be busy outside, but in this family, with elder martial brother Xiao, she can live a rice insect life.


    "There are some medical books for you in the study. Do you want to read them?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and asked her gently.


    Mu Yue smell speech, some curiosity, "what medical books have you prepared?"


    "Go Xiao Junyan smiles, takes Mu Yue''s hand and goes to the study.


    Open the door of the study, muyue see the four walls of the whole room, except that one window and door, are made into bookshelves, which are filled with all kinds of books.


    Looking at this redecorated room, Mu Yue is surprised, turns to look at Xiao Junyan, "did you let others make it?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and said, "I made it!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, more surprised, "this bookshelf is you do?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded. He knew that she liked to read books, especially medical books, and some other strange books about gossip, many of which were unique books.


    He had already let a person search, just didn''t take out didn''t give Mu Yue just.


    Mu Yue went to the edge of the bookshelf and glanced at what books were in the bookshelf. He just didn''t look at them. He looked shocked.


    There are a lot of books are looking a little shabby, but they give muyue a sense of simplicity.


    This feeling, muyue from his space inside those books feel, this means that these books have a long time.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a look of shock on his face. "Elder martial brother Xiao, these books..."


    "Well, I''ve got people looking for it. Do you like it?" Xiao Junyan walked slowly to Mu Yue''s side, casually took out a book and asked her.


    "Well, I like it!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at him deeply. She knew that it was impossible to collect all the books in the whole study at once. It must have taken a lot of time and energy.

 Chapter 2610

    Muyue moved to look at Xiao Junyan, so many books, on behalf of Xiao Junyan long ago should have helped her collect it.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao."


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and gently stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead to her ears with his slender and well-defined fingers. He said gently, "as long as you like it, it''s OK!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently, more moved in his heart, "elder martial brother Xiao..."


    "Jun Yan!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s shoulders in both hands and looks at her tenderly, "call me Junyan!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes look flashed, light smile, "Jun Yan!"


    Xiaojunyan smell speech, face showed a big smile, will she into his arms, tightly hold, "Yue!"


    Mu Yue patted Xiao Junyan''s back, "so happy?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, gently let go, staring at Mu Yue, slowly lowered his head, ready to kiss her.


    But a Book blocked in front of him, can only let him Pro book, not pro Mu Yue''s lips.


    Xiao Junyan puzzled looking at muyue, muyue to him a smile, said, "I want to read a book, give me tea to prepare!"


    Looking at the cunning smile on muyue''s beautiful face, Xiao Junyan shook his head.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!" Xiao Junyan nodded and turned to leave the study.


    Looking at the figure that Xiao Junyan leaves, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth shows a smug smile, turns around and sits down to the desk in the middle of the study with a book.


    I don''t know if Xiao Junyan intended this desk. It''s obviously a table for two, but it''s closer than the ordinary table for two.


    If you sit alone, you will feel big, but if you sit alone, you will feel strong.


    Mu Yue looked at two stools placed together, the corners of his mouth showed a helpless smile, this guy!


    Immediately, Mu Yue quickly sat on a chair and looked down at the book.


    As soon as I read a book, muyue soon forgot the time. Xiao Junyan cooked the water and made Lingcha, but she didn''t notice.


    Xiao Junyan came in with a tray and looked at Mu Yue''s serious reading. His eyes became more gentle.


    Put the tray gently on the desk, but muyue still heard the movement, raised his head, looking at Xiao Junyan, "when did you come in?"


    "Just now!" Xiao Junyan went to moyue''s stool and sat down. He asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "very good-looking, this is the only one, did not expect you can find!"


    "As long as you like it!" Xiao Jun Yan gentle smile, said very is insipid.


    Mu Yue put the book in his hand on the table, grasped Xiao Junyan''s arm with both hands, and asked curiously, "how did you get it? It must have cost a lot of manpower and financial resources?"


    Xiao Junyan is showing a smile, "as long as you are happy, everything is worth it!"


    For him, as long as muyue likes, as long as she wants, he will help her get.


    Anyway, all he has is muyue''s.


    Muyue heart just feel a warm current flow, he so relaxed a word with, is don''t want to let her think other, just want to let oneself read.


    "Are you not afraid that the books here will be stolen? If the books here are spread out and seen by some discerning people, it is estimated that they will be sold at sky high prices! " Mu Yue said jokingly with a smile.

 Chapter 2611

    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "no, you can put the books here into the space. Who can steal them? I''ll find other books for you to fill this shelf in the future! "


    What he said was that he could put the books that he thought were the only books into the space, and he could find other books to add in later.


    Because the books here are only medical skills and eight trigrams, and it''s not so easy to find them. At most, only a quarter of them are solitary books. The others are circulated outside. They are just copied.


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, not angry rolled his eyes, but also agree, things to her space, who can take?


    "I don''t know when I can get people into my space. However, this space used to belong to Liu Bowen. When he owned it, he couldn''t bring people in. I guess I couldn''t either! I could have taken you in with me Mu Yue gently sighed a, very regretful said.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter if I can get in. If you can get in, you can!"


    He doesn''t care if she can enter the space of muyue. He only cares if muyue can enter the space. In this way, she will have a life saving talisman, and he can rest assured.


    Mu Yue smell speech, moved to look at Xiao Junyan, although two people are not really the heart, but, she also know the meaning of his words, not for her safety.


    "What do you think I let you in for? Do you play? Hum, I asked you to work for me. If you can go in, you don''t need me to pick tea! " Mu Yue heart touched, but the mouth is not so said, retort said.


    Xiao Junyan heard muyue said this excuse, but also said with a smile, "it''s a pity, I can''t get in, it seems that it''s a good thing, no need to do labor!"


    Muyue pouted her little mouth and hummed. Looking at her lovely behavior, Xiao Junyan was even more obsessed with it. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss it.


    As soon as muyue saw that Xiao Junyan was doing this again, he quickly turned away and went to get the kettle. "After reading the book for so long, I''m thirsty!"


    Xiao Jun Yan Zheng Zheng, looking at Mu Yue''s move of diverting attention, very helpless, gently sighed.


    Muyue poured the tea from the purple clay pot into the teacup. The faint fragrance of tea came to his nose. He took a sip and felt very comfortable.


    He poured another cup and handed it to Xiao Junyan. He said with a smile, "in order to thank you for finding so many books for me, this cup of tea is for you!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at the sly smile on Mu Yue''s face, eyes gentle and doting, "good!"


    Say, Xiao Junyan want to take the cup in Mu Yue''s hand, don''t know why, his hand is stagger, grabbed an empty.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue are both in a daze. Muyue looks up at Xiao Junyan with a tiny cluster of eyebrows.


    Xiao Junyan showed a little embarrassed smile, quickly took the cup in muyue''s hand, this time is to touch the cup in muyue''s hand.


    However, when Mu Yue loosened his hand, the cup in Xiao Junyan''s hand slipped down.


    "Ping Pong!" The small teacup fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "Jun Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Muyue worried looking at Xiao Junyan asked.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and looked at his hand. A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Mu Yue and said, "I''m sorry, your tea is gone!"

 Chapter 2612

    Mu Yue immediately angrily stares at Xiao Junyan to change the topic, "don''t open the topic with me!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan smiles at Mu Yue and pats her hand comfortingly.


    Mu Yue is not satisfied with his action, backhand seized Xiao Junyan''s hand, to give him pulse.


    Xiao Junyan wants to draw a hand, but mu Yue stares at him again, "don''t move!"


    Being threatened by muyue, Xiao Junyan has no choice but to let her feel her pulse.


    Mu Yue feels Xiao Junyan''s pulse for a moment, and then opens his eyes to check his condition.


    Sure enough, the bullet in Xiao Junyan''s brain has damaged the nerves of the brain. It''s totally different from the first time she checked his brain. It''s much worse than at that time. The nerve connected with the bullet has been damaged by the rusty bullet.


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan brain inside the situation, eyes filled with mist, heartache.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the appearance of muyue, soft voice comfort, "nothing, you say, you will cure me!"


    Mu Yue took back the power of his eyes, looked at Xiao Junyan, and nodded gently, "well, I will cure you!"


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand, put his big palm on her cheek, and gently rubbed his finger, "I''ll wait for you!"


    "I''ll show you again! I''ll open up the powers of my eyes. My eyes can not only check the patient''s condition, but also show the method of treatment! " Mu Yue comforts Xiao Junyan to say.


    Xiaojunyan gently nodded, let muyue to check again.


    Mu Yue looks directly at Xiao Junyan, checks his condition again, and then uses his powers to find a way to relieve.


    A stab in the brain, Mu Yue raised his hand and pressed his temple, only a line of words flashed across his brain, "cultivation needs to break through, refine the spirit and return to emptiness!"


    "Yue, what''s the matter with you?" See Mu Yue painful appearance, Xiao Junyan a burst of anxiety and heartache, "don''t see, also don''t treat!"


    See the appearance of Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan would rather die than let her so painful.


    Mu Yue''s face is a little pale. He looks up and smiles at Xiao Junyan and says, "it''s OK!"


    "You look so ugly!" See Mu Yue than before to pale face, is very distressed, Xiao Junyan also don''t give Mu Yue say other words, get up to pick her up from the chair.


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arms, comforted him softly, and told him the good news, "don''t worry, it''s a sequela. It will be fine soon! Besides, I will soon be able to find a way to cure your body! "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s walking movement pauses and looks down at Mu Yue in his arms in surprise, "what you said is true?"


    Mu Yue showed a smile on his pale little face and nodded gently, "well, however, this method of treatment has made me break through to the cultivation of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness! Not yet! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Jun Yan deeply vomited a breath, comforted patted her shoulder, "nothing, I will wait for you!"


    Since she said there was a way, Xiao Junyan believed there must be a way.


    Mu Yue also lightly nodded, "eh!"


    Xiaojunyan holding muyue back to the room, will she carefully put on the bed, "first have a good rest, I''m here to accompany you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded weakly, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Junyan tenderly touched her cheek, he knew that she must have a way!

 Chapter 2613

    Muyue opened his eyes, looked around, found no Xiao Junyan figure, from his pocket took out the mobile phone, looked at the time, it is already eleven o''clock.


    I didn''t expect to sleep for nearly three hours.


    Mu Yue lifted the quilt, stood up and opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Mu Yue smelled a strong smell of food, and instantly understood why Xiao Junyan was not beside her. She went to make lunch for herself.


    Muyue walked downstairs with a smile, looking at Xiao Junyan wearing an apron and coming out of the kitchen with a shovel in his hand.


    Xiao Junyan has been paying attention to the situation of Mu Yue, her appearance attracted his attention.


    "Awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable? Do you want another rest? " Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s front, worried looked at her one eye, concerned asked her.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan with a shovel in his hand and stands in front of him with an apron. He just feels funny and can''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan does not understand why Mu Yue will laugh and ask.


    Muyue pursed his lips and tried to suppress the smile in his heart. "No, I''m fine. It''s OK!"


    Xiaojunyan still don''t believe, think of her pale face just now, very distressed, now looking at the face of muyue, although not less, but, not as good as in the morning, "really?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and comforted Xiao Junyan with a smile, "I''m used to it. It''s just a sequela of using binocular powers. I''ll recover soon!"


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan heard that muyue was OK. He felt her pale cheek and said, "don''t do this kind of thing to hurt yourself any more!"


    "But that''s the only way to save you!" Mu Yue tied a pair of worried eyes looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "even if it''s me, I can''t, only if you''re good, I can be good!"


    "Well!" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, muyue only felt a warm current flowing through his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You still look a little ugly. Take a rest. Don''t get tired!" Xiaojunyan or gentle to moyue said.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, was about to speak, sniffed his nose, puzzled asked, "what flavor?"


    Xiao Junyan a Leng, handsome face above exposed a bit flustered, "bad, dish paste!"


    Just now the breath of muyue appeared downstairs. Xiao Junyan was excited. For a moment, he forgot to turn off the fire, and the dishes in the pot were scorched.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan rushing into the kitchen, Mu Yue smiles and follows her into the kitchen.


    Xiao Junyan turned off the fire and looked at a pile of burnt things in the pot. He had no choice but to dump them in the garbage can.


    "It''s broken. I''ll do something else!" Xiao Junyan put the pot in the pool, turned his head to Mu Yue and said, "you go to the hall to have a rest, watch TV, it will be ready soon!"


    Muyue leaned against the door of the kitchen. It''s rare to see Xiao Junyan so helpless and a bit depressed. He said with a smile, "well, you can burn it. I''ll have a rest first!"


    "Well, there''s Lingcha on the table. It''s still warm. It''s just right to drink it now!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2614

    When things at home are settled, Mu Yifeng goes back to school.


    Sheng Yingfan sees Mu Yifeng coming back and asks, "are you going back to deal with Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s dissolution of their engagement?"


    Mu Yifeng''s face is puzzled, "cancel the engagement? When to break the engagement? No


    "No?" Sheng Yingfan smell speech, revealed a little doubt, "is not to say, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s engagement lifted?"


    "Who said that? I''m dealing with sister Yue and Xiao Junyan at home these days, but it''s not that they break their engagement, it''s that they are engaged during the winter vacation. That''s why I went to Xiao''s on behalf of my family! " Mu Yifeng takes it for granted.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people to terminate the engagement of things, in addition to them, other people can''t know.


    So, Mu Yifeng will behave like this, let others believe, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan not only did not terminate the engagement, but is engaged.


    "Engaged? Isn''t it the dissolution of the engagement? " Sheng Yingfan asked Mu Yifeng in surprise.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and rolled his eyes. "Of course, who told you that they were divorced? How dare you slander sister Yue''s reputation! Hum


    "But Sheng Yingfan is still puzzled.


    Because the news of the meeting between the Xiao family and the Mu family has not really spread completely, and Sheng Yingfan lives in school, so he still doesn''t know about it.


    "Nothing good, but, Sheng Yingfan, if you go on, I''ll treat you as someone who insults my sister Yue!" Mu Yifeng is very dissatisfied with Sheng Yingfan to remind said.


    Sheng Yingfan heard Mu Yifeng''s words, can only sigh, said, "I just care about it, did not mean that!"


    "I know, but don''t worry. In two days, the invitation will be sent out first." Mu Yifeng patted Sheng Yingfan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Sheng Yingfan heard Mu Yifeng said that he would send out an invitation soon. So, is this thing true?


    This invitation is supposed to be sent out to give Mu Yue a name. Only when the invitation is sent out can it be regarded as really sealing those people''s mouths.


    "It''s OK!" Sheng Yingfan was relieved to hear that.


    Mu Yifeng appeared in the school, not only Sheng Yingfan asked him, including Su Yunxi asked.


    "Oh, I knew that the news must be false!" Su Yunxi snorted and said, "those people are so hateful that they should spread such false news!"


    Have to send an invitation, Su Yunxi is also like Sheng Yingfan, believe that the engagement has not been lifted is true.


    What''s more, the speaker is still a member of the Mu family. If he tells a lie, he will be exposed soon.


    Yu Yunxuan heard some news last night, but he was not sure. He also confirmed from Mu Yifeng that it was true.


    Know Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan marriage not only did not lift, but also first engagement, this is really let him some unprepared.


    Originally, he thought that he could have a little chance, but now that he was engaged, he knew that he had no chance.


    He also knows that moyue really likes Xiao Junyan, but if their engagement is terminated, he can wait until the day when moyue accepts him.


    But contrary to his wishes, he still had no chance.

 Chapter 2615

    Yuyunxuan''s body has been almost cured, so he doesn''t need to go to muyue every day to know.


    Back home from school, Yu Yunxuan sat on the sofa a little tired.


    Seeing Yu Yunxuan''s decadent look, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yunxuan sat up straight and said, "the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan has not been lifted, and they will be engaged soon. They will send out an invitation in the next two days!"


    "Well! I see. I''ve only determined this today! " The imperial master nodded and sighed helplessly.


    "Is that true?" Hearing his grandfather''s words, Yu Yunxuan looks forward to him.


    The imperial master sighed deeply and nodded, "it''s true. I''ve also received the news that master Xiao has started to buy things for the wedding. He will send the invitation to the door these two days!"


    Yu Yun Xuan closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa.


    "In that case, don''t think too much! Muyue is really a good child. Xiao will never let this granddaughter-in-law go The emperor comforted Yu Yunxuan helplessly.


    Yu Yunxuan raised his hand to cover his forehead and said, "but you said that the news came from the Xiao family, and the news was confirmed!"


    "Yes, but..." the emperor snorted coldly, "it''s estimated that some people in the Xiao family don''t want muyue to marry in, and now they''ve got the retribution!"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Yunxuan took away his hand and turned his head to look at Yu Laozi.


    The emperor''s face showed a sarcastic look, "the second room of the Xiao family, the elder of the Xiao family died very early, and the second room of the Xiao family has been trying to suppress the popularity of the big room! Mu Yue''s reputation they have pressure, so don''t want Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue together, will make such a thing? And this also angered Mr. Xiao, and Feng Jiahui of Er Fang quit her job! "


    Hearing the words of the imperial master, Yu Yunxuan, who was very sensitive to these things, immediately understood. A look of mockery flashed in his eyes, "stupid! If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers again! "


    Even if he didn''t have the ability, it made him happy in vain.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of their being the Xiao family, he would like to do something to them, not just to make them lose their jobs.


    The news spread not only to the royal family, but also to others, especially the GaN and Hua families.


    They thought that the Mu family and the Xiao family were going to break their engagement. They were very happy.


    But I didn''t expect that they were not happy for long, and reality slapped them a few times.


    The news came from the second room of the Xiao family, and they soon received the news that Feng Jiahui quit her job.


    Although Xiao Shufeng helped her quit, it also means that Feng Jiahui''s job is gone.


    You will soon understand that all this may be the actions of the second room of the Xiao family.


    The idea is the same as the people of the royal family, "I didn''t expect that the old man should care so much about the little bitch muyue! For her sake, she didn''t even give her daughter-in-law any respect. She lost her job! "


    Although this job is not very important, sometimes, this position is face. If it''s gone, it means face is gone.


    Because of this, Feng Jiahui lost her job. She really lost her face and score in front of Mr. Xiao. It is estimated that she will not be able to raise her head in the Xiao family in the future. Anyone who wants to have a good relationship with the Xiao family will no longer have a relationship with Feng Jiahui.


    This is a serious blow to Feng Jiahui.

 Chapter 2616

    After all, muyue has asked for leave for many days. After only one day with Xiao Junyan, he went back to school.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Junyan personally takes Mu Yue to school at Mu''s home. After watching her enter the school, he enters the car.


    Muyue back to his class, Su Yunxi a see muyue, immediately can''t wait to run over.


    Su Yunxi holds muyue''s desk in both hands and asks curiously, "muyue, I heard that you are engaged to your elder martial brother Xiao. Is it true or not?"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "of course it''s true. You''ve heard the news, so it''s not fake!"


    "However, I heard that you and elder martial brother Xiao broke their engagement before. Besides, you left school in a hurry before!" Su Yunxi frowned and said to Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue said with a smile, "I didn''t cancel my engagement. I rushed home because elder martial brother Xiao made a surprise attack on me and came to my home to ask for my marriage!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Su Yunxi heard Mu Yue''s explanation and patted her chest, which was a sudden realization. She said with a smile, "it''s not the kind of thing I want to do!"


    "If that''s what you think, how can I get engaged to elder martial brother Xiao now?" Mu Yue asked Su Yunxi with a smile.


    Su Yunxi grabbed his head, suddenly nodded, "that''s what I said!"


    "Ha ha, well, don''t worry about my business. I will give you an invitation at that time. You are welcome to my engagement dinner at that time!" Mu Yue said to Su Yunxi with a smile.


    Su Yunxi snorted and said triumphantly, "that''s necessary. If you don''t invite me, don''t blame me for not being your friend, hum!"


    "Yes, yes Mu Yue nodded with a smile and coaxed Su Yun Xi away.


    Yu Yunxuan has been listening to Su Yunxi and Mu Yue and asked, "are you two really engaged?"


    Mu Yue nodded, arranged his book and said, "Hmm!"


    "It''s not true that you broke your engagement before, is it?" Yu Yunxuan frowned and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue''s hand movement stopped, knowing his position in the imperial family and his intelligence, nodded, "Hmm!"


    "And you still choose to be with him? Are you not afraid that he will fail you? " Yu Yunxuan hears the speech, suddenly a little angry, and asks Mu Yue in a low voice.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you don''t know why you want to break the engagement. He did it for me, so I don''t allow it to be broken! I have made a deal with him. He is willing to face the future disaster with me! "


    "What catastrophe?" Yu Yun Xuan doesn''t understand of looking at Mu Yue to ask a way.


    Mu Yue turns to Yu Yunxuan and says, "elder martial brother Xiao will have a big disaster next year. He''s afraid he can''t survive, so he wants to break the engagement with me. He''ll face it alone. Even if he dies, I won''t have anything to do!"


    Yu Yunxuan heard the words, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Except for mu family and Xiao family, you are the only one who knows about this. I regard you as my friend. I don''t want others to know about this reason, including your family!" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Yu Yunxuan and says seriously.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s serious look, Yu Yunxuan was silent for a moment, and nodded gently, "good!"


    He never thought that Xiao Junyan''s dissolution of the engagement was due to this reason. He seemed to have no hope at all.

 Chapter 2617

    In order to correct the name of muyue, master Mu and several uncles of the Mu family discuss and give the list to master Xiao, who will write the invitation.


    Master Xiao was very excited when he wrote the invitation. He was looking forward to it.


    Although it was only an engagement, master Xiao was very happy.


    Master Xiao sent out some invitation cards that he had written first.


    This small part of the invitation has blocked those people''s mouths.


    "Ha ha Da, it''s true!"


    "All the invitation cards have been sent out, and the engagement between the Xiao family and the Mu family has not been lifted at all!"


    "I didn''t expect that muyue and Xiao Junyan would be engaged!"


    "I always doubted that although they were married, they are not ancient now. Moreover, their ages are so different that they doubted that they could not be together."


    "Who said no? After all, up to now, I haven''t received any news of their real engagement!"


    "It seems that the Mu family is really going to be strong!"


    "It''s better to keep in touch with the Mu family in the future. The medical skills of the girl Mu Yue alone have to make those old men and women in our family friendly to her!"


    Those who received the invitation publicized the news, while those who didn''t received it were believed by those who had the invitation.


    "This bitch is really getting engaged. We can''t get them engaged. We can''t get them engaged!" Hua Fengjun''s face was fierce.


    Gan Hailiang looked at Hua Fengjun''s appearance. He was very unhappy and reproached, "don''t yell here. What qualifications do you have to stop this engagement!"


    Think of Hua Fengjun also to Mu Haixuan never forget, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    If Hua Fengjun didn''t give birth to a son, he really wanted to divorce her.


    "I don''t care! I won''t do it Hua Fengjun roared angrily and ordered to Gan Hailiang, "you should think of a way to stop them from getting engaged!"


    "Have you had enough!" Gan Hailiang dropped his cigarette on the ground and glared at Hua Fengjun angrily. "You are my wife now, not mu Haixuan''s. you care so much, do you still have mu Haixuan in your heart?"


    Now Gan Hailiang has regretted that he chose to marry Hua Fengjun.


    At the beginning, they looked at the ability of the Chinese family, which was better than that of the Gan family.


    But now that the Hua family has gradually begun to lose, he regrets it and worries about being dragged down by this bitch.


    Hua Fengjun was stunned. Facing Gan Hailiang''s anger, he felt less angry. He said, "I don''t have it. I hate mu Haixuan now. I just can''t stand mu Haixuan''s good engagement with that cheap daughter! Do you want to see that wild seed marry the Xiao family? "


    In her heart, however, she still had a little thought about Mu Haixuan. However, compared with hatred, this thought was like a lonely boat on the sea.


    Mu Haixuan brings her only humiliation and hatred. She wants mu Haixuan to be miserable all her life. If Mu Haixuan is not good all her life, she can be happy.


    "Well! I don''t care what you say. You''d better not implicate our Gan family, otherwise, we''ll get divorced! " Gan Hailiang didn''t believe what Hua Fengjun said. At the beginning, mu Haixuan was the best among all the young people in the capital. Even he was willing to bow down.


    Hua Fengjun doesn''t like him. He thinks it funny. It''s impossible.


    If Mu Haixuan didn''t want her, she would choose him?

 Chapter 2618

    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    Besides going to school, Mu Yue also deals with the company''s affairs.


    Xiao Junyan drives the car with muyue to the medicated food restaurant. LingHong has already dealt with the things in Hubei and comes back. He also plans to report by the way.


    LingHong also heard more or less about muyue and Xiao Junyan, but he didn''t ask much when he saw them together.


    Moyue sat at the back of his desk and asked, "have things been handled in Hubei?"


    "Naturally, we have dealt with it well. With Qingyan Gang, no matter it''s above or below, they dare not do anything to us. The development of medicated restaurant is also very good!" Ling Hong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "in recent days, there has been an obvious upward trend in performance."


    Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "well, very good!"


    Xiao Junyan heard what muyue and LingHong said. He frowned and went to the table. By the way, he put the spirit tea on the table in front of muyue. "What happened?"


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "nothing. There are some problems in the business over there. Have you dealt with them now?"


    "How did that implicate the Qingyan Gang?" Xiao Junyan doesn''t understand and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue says helplessly, "isn''t this already dealt with? It''s OK, elder martial brother Xiao, you... "


    "Jun Yan!" Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes stare at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue mouth corner mercilessly a draw, embarrassed of saw a Ling Hong, say, "good, Jun Yan!"


    Ling Hong looks at the appearance of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He said, how could the engagement of these two people be broken?


    Look at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, and the way he used to treat Mu Yue. Ling Hongcai doesn''t believe it!


    "Jun Yan, don''t worry. I can handle it. I can''t always get into trouble. Can you help me?" Mu Yue smiles to stretch out a hand, hold the hand of Xiao Jun Yan, say.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and nodded gently, "OK, if you have any questions in the future, you can find me!"


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable. You have shares in this group!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, pulled a stool to sit beside Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns around and talks with Ling Hong about the company.


    Ling Hong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mudong, there is another good news. The medicinal materials produced in our traditional Chinese medicine planting base have been sent out one after another!"


    "Really?" Mu Yue smell speech, eyes a bright, looking forward to ask, "how about those herbs?"


    Ling Hong laughed, very proud and proud, and said, "what you grow is much more reassuring than those herbs you bought. Moreover, you have the cultivation method and cultivation method of Mu Dong. The properties of these herbs are much better than those we bought!"


    For moyue''s ability, they who have been with moyue all the time, are very clear and believe.


    Muyue nodded, she also knew that with the development of the times, the traditional Chinese medicine of the whole earth is far worse than the ancient medicine.


    This is not only because of changes in the environment, but also because the cultivation methods of traditional Chinese medicine have dissipated due to the long history.


    And the most important thing is that it is those businessmen who pursue profits, only pay attention to quantity, but do not pay attention to efficacy, which will lead to the reduction of efficacy of medicinal materials.


    So, now Mu Yue plans to reduce the cost of medicine by the most fundamental way, and the prices of those medicines she produces will be more convenient for the people.

 Chapter 2619

    Moyue asked LingHong, "how about the output of medicinal materials in the planting base?"


    Because the medicated restaurant is not only about food, but also medicine and Chinese herbal medicine. Although LingHong is in charge of the hotel, she is still very concerned about the traditional Chinese medicine planting base.


    Ling Hong reported what he knew to Mu Yue and said, "after all, the output over there is just the beginning. However, the second batch will obviously be more than half of the first batch. I think there will be more and more medicinal materials in the future, and more medicinal materials will be put into the production of medicated restaurants, medicines and cosmetics!"


    "Well, our goal now is to supply the amount of herbs we grow to the needs of our group''s companies!" Mu Yue also nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    Ling Hong also said with a smile, "yes, I believe we will be self-sufficient soon. Qiu Zong bought two more mountain tops for the traditional Chinese medicine planting base, and planted traditional Chinese medicine at the foot of the mountain. All the villages near the area have moved to new residential areas one after another, and the planting site will be bigger in the future!"


    "Ha ha, his speed is really fast!" Mu Yue laughed and said.


    "It''s not the money you got from the Korean people before. The rest of the money has been paid to the account. Mr. Qiu can''t wait to buy the land. When the medicinal materials are planted there, they can be put into the pharmaceutical production!" Ling Hong explained.


    "Well, after all, it''s a huge sum of money for those military pharmaceutical factories to produce the Chinese herbal medicines they need!" Mu Yue smiles, turns his head to Xiao Junyan and says, "the person you introduced is really good!"


    Xiao Junyan gently pinched Mu Yue''s pink cheek and said, "my subordinates are your subordinates. You just like them!"


    "That''s necessary!" Mu Yue snorted, "you can''t get rid of me!"


    Xiao Junyan heard this again, in the heart incomparable regret, hold Mu Yue''s hand, tight tight, swear to say, "won''t!"


    Ling Hong, who is still single, coughs twice. He wants to say that he is still single. How about abusing him?


    Every time he didn''t want to face muyue and Xiao Junyan, as long as they were together, he had to be crammed with dog food.


    Hearing the cough, Mu Yue''s cheek was flushed. He wanted to take out his hand, but he found that he couldn''t take it out. He turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaojunyan is to his gentle doting smile, slowly let go of her hand, the cup to her in front of, "drink a cup of tea, moisten throat!"


    Mu Yue blushed, lowered his head and took a sip of tea, put the cup on the table and said, "OK, let''s continue to talk about things."


    "Well!" Ling Hong nodded, took out a piece of information, handed it to Mu Yue and said, "according to the national work progress, the construction of the first phase of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company in Beijing, which you are most concerned about, should be successful next month, and can be put into use at the beginning of next year! Mr. Qin has written all these reports in this document! "


    "It''s not too slow!" Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "since the construction will be successful next month, let''s go to test the new products of our two companies. If they pass the audit, the new factory will be able to produce them!"

 Chapter 2620

    "In addition, the second phase project of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company in Shencheng is coming to an end. Like the factories in Beijing, they will be able to be built and put into use next month!" LingHong said with a smile, "the new product has passed the audit and can be put into production in two new factories. The company''s performance will certainly rise a lot! "


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, pointed to his chin and said, "well, I''m going to lower the price level of the current dream series products, so that more people can buy them, and the new skin care products have better effect than the current ones, so as to improve the price level!"


    Before, there was only a series of dream skin care products, and the price was relatively high. Not everyone could buy them.


    Now, if the price is reduced, people with small money in the family can buy it. If more people buy it, the sales will be more.


    "This matter, you go and mention it with aunt Ann!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Now because of the development of companies all over the country, LingHong, Anqing, Qin Shaoyang and qiumoge are almost all runners from all over the country to see how the projects they are responsible for are developing.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of the company. The construction of the factory is still in progress. After all, the construction is successful. There''s no big problem. They can all be fixed in one place. They don''t have to run around like this.


    As for sales, they don''t have to run by themselves, they don''t have to curry favor with the managers of those big shopping malls, there are moyue in, and every minute there are people who want their products.


    Therefore, the sales department is very relaxed, and the staff is much less than those of other skin care companies.


    Every once in a while, they would come to the capital. If it was a weekend, they would meet Mu Yue.


    Other people will only give the report to Mu Yue, who will give oral report to the capital.


    "In addition, the shopping mall in Shencheng has been successfully built. This is the first large shopping mall we built!" Ling Hong said with a smile, "it will be officially open in December, too!"


    "Just in time, I''ll figure out if I can go there and attend the opening ceremony!" Mu Yue''s face showed a smile, nodded and said with a smile.


    When Xiao Junyan heard that muyue was going to Shencheng, he frowned and looked at muyue, "going to Shencheng?"


    It seems that there is Wu Hongjun in Shencheng! Think of that guy, before so close to Mu Yue, in the heart some feel bad.


    Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan''s unhappy face. How can she not understand that this guy''s face is not good-looking? It''s probably because of Wu Hongjun. In his heart, he laughs and says, "yes, by the way, send an invitation to Wu Hongjun. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s face changed instantly and nodded, "well, good! I''ll go with you! "


    It''s a great thing to send an invitation, of course.


    The invitation represents his victory. He has to show off his power in front of Wu Hongjun.


    Fortunately, what Xiao Junyan thought of Mu Yue did not know. If he knew, he would have to make complaints about Tucao when he became so naive.


    If he or she knows or knows his character, he will make complaints about it.

 Chapter 2621

    "Now that I''ve been to Shencheng, I''ll go to Linshi by the way. I haven''t been there for a long time. Since I''ve sent an invitation to Wu Hongjun, I have to send an invitation to Yuanxiao of Linshi, too!" Mu Yue said with a smile and fingers.


    She used to be mainly in Jiangnan Province, where she had many good friends and some elders who had helped her. She couldn''t forget them.


    Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s hand, and his eyes were shining gently. He nodded, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Although there are his slight enemies in Jiangnan Province, he would be very happy if the purpose of going is to send invitation cards.


    "No more jealousy?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and laughs at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan some helpless, doting pinch her small Qiong nose, "you are my, no one can rob!"


    Muyue is not angry to knock off Xiao Junyan''s hand holding his nose. He snorted, "don''t pinch, if you pinch again, you will be disfigured!"


    "Nothing, disfigurement is better, disfigurement only I like you, no one and I rob!" Xiao Junyan said with a strong smile in his tone.


    "Poor mouth Mu Yue rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to this guy.


    Ling Hong looks at the soft eyes of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and turns his eyes. He really wants to scold. Ma Dan, these two people feed him dog food again, and don''t let him report his work well.


    "Keke, Mr. Mudong, after you went to Hubei, do you want to develop the hotel chain like a medicated restaurant? Since you have been to Shencheng, would you like to see our first hotel? " LingHong clenched his fist and coughed twice to remind muyue and Xiao Junyan to pay attention to the occasion.


    "What happened to you in Hubei?" Xiao Junyan also heard Ling Hong say things in Hubei, frowned, concerned about asked Mu Yue.


    He was not at muyue''s side at that time, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    It seems that something bad has happened, which makes Xiao Junyan feel sad.


    "I''ll talk to you when I get back!" Mu Yue didn''t look at Xiao Junyan, light said.


    Alas, she really can''t tell Xiao Junyan about that little gangster. It''s estimated that she''ll have to knock over many jars of vinegar again.


    Since Mu Yue said so, Xiao Junyan no longer asked, nodded, "good!"


    "Well, did the general manager of the hotel look for it? You have to be experienced! " Mu Yue thought about it and asked Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded and said, "before the national day, I''ve already found it, but at that time, you were busy dealing with those Korean doctors, so we let him take charge of the hotel first. If you want to see him, I''ll ask him to come next time!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "next time let him come to the capital, I''ll see it with my own eyes. It''s impossible that the hotel has opened. I haven''t seen it yet!"


    For those who have not met yet, Mu Yue still wants to see them. He can see people''s faces and judge whether they are worthy of entrusted work.


    "Yes, I believe in Mu Dong''s ability to see people!" Ling Hong nodded with a smile.


    LingHong didn''t know what the descendant of Xuanyi was. He could see clearly the character of this man through some faces.


    However, at least, as long as they are recognized by moyue, their work in the company is very good and their character is trustworthy.


    With so many examples, Ling Hong and they all admire Mu Yue''s eye for seeing people. Although they are so young, they have such good eyesight.

 Chapter 2622

    "This first hotel should be able to open next summer vacation, but I don''t know when you plan to develop the chain, Mr. Mudong?" LingHong also asked muyue with some expectation.


    Mu Yue thought for a while and said, "let Qin Shaoyang come to see me next week. I need to know how much land we have bought now."


    It''s not a simple thing to build a hotel, which is also a chain hotel. At the beginning, there was only investment and no return.


    Therefore, we must first select the most suitable site for building the hotel from these sites.


    The seats of these hotels must be in a place with good development, otherwise, they will be built in vain.


    "Well, good!" Ling Hong nodded and wrote down the matter. At last, she didn''t have to face the two guys and scatter dog food.


    Among them, Qin Shaoyang is the only one who has a wife and won''t be inundated by their dog food.


    Ling Hong reports the information to Mu Yue. After the report, he finds an excuse to leave.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s look of disliking him, he only felt that he was very congested.


    It seems that he will have to find a wife when he is free, so as not to be abused by muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Looking at Ling Hong who has already lost her, Xiao Junyan''s lips show a satisfied smile. He puts his big hand around Mu Yue''s shoulder and puts her in his arms.


    Mu Yue is not attentive, the whole person bumps into Xiao Junyan''s arms, discontented and puzzled raise head, stare at him, "why?"


    Xiao Junyan said with a little grievance, "you haven''t told me what happened when you went to Hubei!"


    Mu Yue helpless wry smile, did not have the good spirit to turn over to roll an eye, say, "so urgent do what?"


    "I want to know what happened!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, and the heat in his nose was blowing on muyue''s earlobe.


    Mu Yue shrinks his neck, raises his hand and moves Xiao Junyan''s head away. He looks at Xiao Junyan with a white look. "It''s nothing. I think you should also see the competition between Han Yi and me. There is a person who thinks he is a genius of traditional Chinese medicine in traditional Chinese Medicine. She is jealous that my medical skills are better than hers, so she just finds me some trouble in her territory. However, it has been dealt with, She was not only disgraced, but also killed by a car


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan gently kisses Mu Yue''s earlobe and asks, "do you want land?"


    "Well, it''s not about land. Because we need to build hotels, we need more. However, the funds are not enough. We don''t plan to build too many chain hotels for the time being." Mu Yue looked down at other documents and said.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed with a strange look, "no loan?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, "can not loan, I now the development of the company has reached stability, if you speed up, it will have an impact on the development of the company, speed is not up to!"


    "Well, you''re smart!" Xiao Junyan''s tone is full of satisfaction and appreciation.


    If it was someone else, they would have figured out a way to buy land with the bank loan first, and then change the interest of the bank.


    However, muyue is to step by step, to avoid the occurrence of things that encourage, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future development of the company, stable development is the real hard truth.


    But soon, he will be able to give her the company money in his hand. I believe she will like it.

 Chapter 2623

    Xiao Junyan doesn''t go to work in the military region. He has almost nothing else to do except send muyue to and from school every day.


    However, every afternoon Xiao Junyan would go to the market to buy good food, take it back to Mu''s home, and then calculate the time to pick up Mu Yue at school.


    Until one or two o''clock on Friday afternoon, Xiao Junyan took some vegetables and went back to Mu''s home. Master Mu touched his beard and said, "why is it so early today?"


    "I want to take Yue out at night, Grandpa. Is that ok?" Xiao Junyan put the food into the kitchen, went to the hall, and said respectfully to Mr. mu.


    Master Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at Xiao Junyan, and waved his hand, "whatever you want, you boy, these days still make me satisfied, I hope, don''t just do the surface work these days!"


    "No, I''ll do things at home in the future!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and said to master mu, "I won''t let Yue get tired!"


    Master Mu nodded his head and asked with a smile, "did you buy vegetables for our family? Does your old man know? "


    "No, Grandpa knows!" Xiao Junyan honest answer.


    Getting Xiao Junyan''s answer, Mu Laozi is very happy in his heart.


    It seems that he has to show off in front of master Xiao. They are not marrying grandson''s daughter-in-law, but grandson!


    Xiao Junyan''s whole heart has come to Mu''s home.


    "Go Master Mu waved his hand and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "it''s better for Xiao yue''er in the future. I know it''s not easy for you two children!"


    "Yes Xiaojunyan respectfully should way, turned away from the Mu family.


    On the car parked in front of Mu''s courtyard, Xiao Junyan took out his mobile phone from his pocket. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked, "are you ready?"


    Ye Tianming''s excited voice came from the mobile phone, "of course, boss, are we going to the junior sister''s school now?"


    "It''s still early. I''ll see your preparations first!" Xiao Junyan light said, hang up the mobile phone, and then drive to the place where ye Tianming is.


    Xiao Junyan came to a courtyard, looking at the full things in the courtyard, as well as ye Tianming and a group of old men.


    Ye Tianming waved with a smile and said, "boss, everything is ready. When will we accompany you to the junior sister''s school?"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t answer immediately. First, he bent over to check things. Then he nodded his head and said to Ye Tianming, "go now, don''t fall!"


    "Hey, yeah! Boss, Captain Ye Tianming and a group of old men are all in high spirits. They move the things on the ground to the car.


    Ye Tianming walked up to Xiao Junyan and said, "boss, do you really decide to do this? Younger martial sister, do you know? "


    "She doesn''t know. Give her a surprise!" Xiao Junyan put his hand into his pocket and touched the things in his pocket. His sexy thin lips raised a light arc slightly.


    Ye Tianming took a look at Xiao Junyan, put his hands on the back of his head, and sighed, "Oh, I''ll tell you, boss, you can''t escape from the palm of my younger martial sister!"


    She is worthy of being a little younger martial sister. She is really more and more capable. She is so powerful that she doesn''t need to be. There are not many people he admires in his life. Muyue is one of them. She is also the youngest among the people he admires.

 Chapter 2624

    It''s a little early after school on Friday. All the students have to go home. There are many ways to go home.


    Mu Yue and Mu Yifeng walk towards the gate of the school together.


    It''s just that I haven''t reached the school gate yet, but the school gate, which is usually full of people, stands at the school gate, and there is no sign of going out.


    "What''s going on up front? Why didn''t those people go out? " Su Yunxi asked, looking at the school gate where there were so many people that she couldn''t see what was going on.


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yifeng shook his head, "should be what happened, just let them not go out?"


    "Is there anything interesting?" As soon as Su Yunxi''s eyes brightened, she took Mu Yue''s hand and said excitedly, "Mu Yue, let''s go and have a look. What happened?"


    Muyue is very helpless to be dragged forward by Su Yunxi, "slow down, don''t worry!"


    "Why don''t you worry? Maybe you won''t see a good play when you''re late!" Su Yunxi said in a hurry.


    Mu Yue can only sigh helplessly, let her drag himself into the crowd, behind Mu Yifeng they, look at each other, can only helplessly shook his head, also follow the crowd.


    Su Yunxi and Mu Yue, who are struggling to get out of the crowd, see a slender figure standing straight at the school gate with 99 roses in their hands.


    All the students and their parents, are curious around the school gate, puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan, ask each other, who is this man in the end, why so stand at the school gate?


    Muyue looked at the person standing at the school gate, and suddenly his face showed a look of shock, blinked, and then, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, looked at Xiao Junyan, and murmured, "Junyan?"


    The person standing at the school gate is no other than Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan saw muyue, originally did not have the focus of the pupil, instantly fell on her body, step forward, toward her.


    Su Yunxi widens her eyes and looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. Her mouth is wide open and her hands cover her mouth. She doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    The heart is already howling up, "this is what happened? What happened? Is it a proposal? Really? How excited


    Xiao Junyan came to Mu Yue and stood still. His dark eyes looked directly at her beautiful face. His eyes were gentle and spoiled. His eyes were full of love.


    At this time, Mu Yifeng and they all squeezed out of the crowd one by one. When they saw the appearance of Xiao Junyan, they were all surprised, especially the flowers in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? What does he mean by holding flowers? " Mu Yifeng frowned, puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan, and then looked at Mu Yue.


    At this time, "Pa Pa Pa" several crisp sound, the top of the wall at the gate of the campus, I do not know when two extra large wattage lights will shine as bright as the school gate in the daytime.


    Because it is already winter, compared with summer, the weather is not good, there is no sun all day, at this time the sky has been a little dark.


    The angle of the two lamps was adjusted, and the place where muyue and Xiao Junyan stood was particularly bright.


    Mu Yue looked up in surprise and looked at the two lamps. His eyes flashed with surprise and joy. Then he turned to look at Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 2625

    Xiao Junyan hands holding a bunch of flowers, kneel down, see flowers sent to Mu Yue in front of, "Yue, before I met you, I never know, what is love, love is a kind of taste, but, after meeting you, I understand the taste of love, my whole heart is occupied by you, you smile, I am happy; You cry, my heart hurts! My mood, with your joy and anger and change! You are the only and only love in my life. Yue, marry me


    "Wow


    As Xiao Junyan''s voice fell, there was an uproar around him, staring at the scene in front of him in shock.


    "Is this... Is this a proposal?"


    "My God, my God, it''s true or false!"


    "This handsome guy, is he proposing? How is that possible? "


    "Ah! It''s a shock that such a handsome man should propose. My heart is breaking! "


    "Who on earth is this girl? She asked such a handsome guy to propose!"


    "Damn, this guy is so powerful that he dare to propose at the school gate openly!"


    "How happy! If such a handsome guy proposes to me, I will promise! I''d like to live a long life! "


    All the students and parents at the school gate are talking excitedly.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan kneeling on one knee in front of him, with a strange light shining in his eyes.


    "Are you... Proposing?" Mu Yue some tremble of ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded solemnly, and sent the rose with both hands to Mu Yue, "Yue, marry me!"


    Mu Yue looked at the flowers in front of him, a warm current rose in his heart, and his eyes were all moved.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would propose to herself, and it was still so fast. She thought that maybe with his character, there would be no such thing as proposing.


    "Muyue, promise!" Su Yunxi clasps her hands tightly and holds them in front of her chest. She looks at Mu Yue excitedly and reminds her.


    Listening to Su Yunxi''s noise, Mu Yifeng curled his mouth and rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy even proposed. It''s really strange.


    Along with Su Yunxi''s excited cry, many people around also cried out excitedly, "promise him, promise him..."


    Yu Yunxuan stands behind Mu Yue and looks at the light smile in the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth. His face is slightly excited and his heart aches.


    He has never been emotional, either because of his body or because of his family background, he is not allowed to have emotional things.


    Now, because of muyue, his body has recovered, and there is no worry about his early death. However, he is also in love with the man who cured him.


    He didn''t know when he was in love. All he knew was that this girl attracted his attention, made him curious and interested. Finally, gradually, he had that feeling.


    However, he knows that muyue and Xiao Junyan have an engagement, he has no chance, can only press this feeling in the heart.


    Now seeing the scene of Xiao Junyan''s proposal, Yu Yunxuan feels that his heart suddenly aches and he feels that he is going to be unable to breathe.


    "Promise him, promise him, promise him..."


    All around the noise, echoing in yuyunxuan''s ear, his heart seemed to fall into an endless abyss, constantly sinking, his hands tightly clenched into a fist.

 Chapter 2626

    The shouting all around didn''t come into Mu Yue''s mind at all. At this time, she only felt that there were only her and Xiao Junyan in the whole world.


    She looked down at him, at his firm eyes, at his eyes full of deep tenderness, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Mu Yue slowly stretched out his hands, from the hands of Xiao Junyan took that bunch of big flowers.


    "Bang bang!"


    When moyue receives flowers from Xiao Junyan''s hand, there are bursts of sounds like explosion around.


    Suddenly the petals floated in the sky.


    Yes, it''s not rain or snow, but falling petals of fresh flowers, as if it was raining petals in the sky.


    "Wow! Many flowers and petals


    "Is it raining petals?"


    "My God, it''s so romantic. There are so many petals. How many petals do you need?"


    Everyone looked up and was surprised to see the petals falling slowly in the sky. They just felt a trance and some dreams.


    Mu Yue also looked up at the petals falling in the sky, stretched out a hand, and a piece of flowers gently fell on her palm.


    Looking at the petal on the palm of his hand, Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan. His eyes are full of surprise and curiosity. Is this what he did?


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and took out a small box as red as blood from his pocket. When he opened the box, there was a shining ring inside.


    Muyue looked at the ring Xiao Junyan took out and handed it to himself, "Yue!"


    From time to time, there were bangs all around.


    In the sky, it is still raining petals, Xiao Junyan is still kneeling on one knee, just holding the words in both hands for a ring.


    "Wow, what a big diamond!" Su Yunxi widens her eyes. She screams in surprise and excitement. She looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, but she has no hatred.


    She is very self-conscious, Xiao Junyan such a person, is absolutely not to other women casually emotional.


    Take a look at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. How do you think they are a good match? They really look like golden girls.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a happy smile, eyes bent, eyes shining in the light of happiness, stretched out his hand, handed to Xiao Junyan in front.


    Looking at the slim hand in front of him, Xiao Junyan takes the ring out of the box and wears it on the ring finger of muyue.


    The ring finger is slowly worn by Xiao Junyan on muyue''s ring finger, and the sky is once again full of gorgeous eyes.


    "Wow, it''s petal rain and fireworks. It''s so beautiful!"


    "And the flame and the moon!"


    "What do these patterns represent?"


    "How romantic


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    This marriage proposal, romantic and gorgeous, let all the girls heart is all kinds of envy!


    Muyue was also surprised to see the two patterns in the sky. The flame represented Xiao Junyan and the moon represented her.


    This pattern, should not be so simple can be made, right?


    People''s sight, are attracted by the sky''s brilliant eyes, did not notice, a person ran to moyue and xiaojunyan two people in front.


    Ye Tianming handed a document to Mu Yue with a smile and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, no, I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future. Come here and sign the transfer contract!"

 Chapter 2627

    Mu Yue surprised and puzzled looking at Ye Tianming, looking at what he handed over the transfer contract.


    "What is this?" Mu Yue puzzled looking at Ye Tianming, asked.


    Ye Tianming took a look at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "of course, it''s all the property under the name of the boss. Since you have agreed to the boss''s proposal, the man and heart of the boss are yours. Of course, the boss''s things will belong to you!"


    Mu Yue surprised looking at the transfer contract, show in front of her this page, there is no other content, but, there are a lot of paper.


    She did not know how much property Xiao Junyan had in the transfer contract, but she was sure that there must be a lot.


    Around the teachers, students and parents, one by one are staring at their eyes, envious looking at Mu Yue.


    Although I don''t know how much money there is in Xiao Junyan''s contract, looking at the gesture of marriage proposal, Xiao Junyan''s wealth should be high, right?


    Think of so much money is mu Yue, they can''t help but in the heart of all kinds of envy!


    If only the money had been given to them!


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, this..."


    "Sign it, you said, my things are yours!" Xiao Junyan smile, eyes gentle and doting, "after, my money, all belong to you!"


    "Yes, yes! In the future, the economic lifeline of the boss will be in your hands! " Ye Tianming also nodded and looked at muyue with a smile. He admired the ability of the younger martial sister. He let the elder brother willingly send everything to her.


    Mu Yue looks at the document in front of him, but he doesn''t look at the one behind him. As a result, ye Tianming''s pen Turns to Xiao Junyan hesitantly.


    Xiao Junyan to her gentle smile, "sign it!"


    He wanted to send this document to her after he died, but now he gave it to her as a gift when he proposed. Is that enough?


    I just hope Mu Yue can like it and help her.


    Said, Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue that slender small hand, put in the document above the signature place, "this is the only thing I can give you all!"


    Yu Yunxuan stood behind, clenching his fists, and his breathing would stop. His eyes were staring at Mu Yue''s hand with a pen.


    Xiao Junyan even said that he would give everything to muyue. He... Really loves muyue!


    Mu Yue stopped and signed his name.


    Ye Tianming smiles, closes the document, and then delivers it to Mu Yue, "Hey, little sister-in-law, I''ll ask you to take care of the boss in the future, so I won''t disturb your world. We''ll all flash first!"


    Mu Yue looked at the document in his hand, and suddenly some can''t laugh or cry.


    She did not expect that today, not only Xiao Junyan proposed to herself, but also Xiao Junyan sold himself. Yes, not only people gave her, but also money to muyue. He estimated that he had no money.


    Xiao Junyan sent the document to Mu Yue''s arms, "take it!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, looked up and saw that there were still some petals left in the sky. He only felt that his heart was even hotter. He felt that the hot sight around her made her feel uncomfortable and said, "let''s go back first!"


    "Good! Go home

 Chapter 2628

    Moyue sat in the car, put the flowers in his hand on his knee, took out the transfer contract, opened it and looked at the things inside, and suddenly his eyes showed a look of shock.


    In this contract, the names of several companies are written, and some shares in other companies, including his shares in Longteng group, are also transferred to Mu Yue''s name.


    "Brother Xiao, so much!" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and said, "Jun Yan, call me Jun Yan!"


    Mu Yue pursed lips, "Jun Yan, you give me so much?"


    "Well, I gave you a lot of cash. I bought the land and put it under the name of the real estate company. If you need the land, you can merge the real estate company into your Hengyue real estate company!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Mu Yue didn''t know whether he was shocked or moved. There was a layer of misty mist in his eyes again. When he saw Xiao Junyan''s figure, it became a little fuzzy. He quickly raised his hand to wipe his tears and smoked his nose.


    Mu Yue looked down at the documents in his hand. There are still some documents, including the real estate ownership area marked by the real estate company.


    Looking at a large area of land, Mu Yue''s heart was even more trembling. He found that there were some familiar land, some of which were the area where his company''s factory was located


    Such a clever area made her suspicious and curious. When did he buy it.


    "When you bought it, I bought it too!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    He believed in Mu Yue''s vision, so after Mu Yue personally selected the area, he also asked people to buy the surrounding part of the land.


    Thinking, if muyue wants to do anything in the future, or expand to the surrounding area, it can be used.


    Mu Yue''s heart just feels a burst of moving, pursed lips, she doesn''t know what to say.


    She had fallen in love in her previous life, but that love ended in nothing. That man, never did so many things for her.


    What''s more, all this is done in silence. If she didn''t see the document, she would not know.


    "You''re not telling me!" Mu Yue some stuffy say.


    Xiao Junyan turned to see the same, stretched out a hand, touched Mu Yue''s head, and wiped the tears on her cheek, "want to give you a surprise, like?"


    Muyue nodded, wiped the tears on his cheek, and said, "I like it, and I''m very moved! Thank you, Jun Yan


    This man has done so much for her. If she doesn''t love and cherish, she is really a fool and blind.


    "Just like it!" Xiao Junyan gently smile, "the family has already bought a good dish, go back and I''ll make it for you to eat!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded heavily, closed the contract documents, and held his hands in his arms.


    Perhaps, for others, two people go out to eat, see a movie, go shopping or something, is the real happiness.


    However, for mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, as long as they are together, just make a dinner at home and have a sweet dinner together, they are already very happy, and plain is happiness.


    And Xiao Junyan also felt that the food outside was not as delicious as he did, and it was not necessarily the end. He made it himself, so he could rest assured that muyue would eat it.

 Chapter 2629

    After ye Tianming and his brothers finished their work, they ate and drank in the sea, which was a celebration. Finally, they married Xiao Junyan.


    After all, among these brothers, Xiao Junyan is the one who finds it most difficult to get a daughter-in-law. It''s his character that makes girls unbearable.


    Then ye Tianming comes to Xiao''s courtyard with a video.


    Looking at the Xiaos who have already had dinner and are watching TV in the hall, they are laughing.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao old son doesn''t have good spirit to say to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming shook the video in his hand and said, "I''ve brought you good things. Today, the eldest brother proposed to the younger martial sister, and I specially sent it to you. How about it? Do you want it? If not, I''ll take it back! "


    As soon as Xiao Fengyi heard what ye Tianming said, she jumped up from the sofa and flew towards Ye Tianming. She took the video in his hand and glared at him fiercely. "Who said no, of course. This smelly boy didn''t propose to us. It''s really not righteous!"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "if you go, it''s estimated that the proposal will be suspended!"


    "What did you say?" Xiao Fengyi turns her head and bares her teeth to Ye Tianming.


    Master Xiao waved his hand to Xiao Fengyi and said with a smile, "don''t make trouble over there. Let me see how the boy proposed!"


    "Yes, sir, you see, it''s absolutely romantic and beautiful. It''s the boss''s own idea. I never know it. He''s always ruthless and doesn''t know how to be romantic. He can come up with such a good idea. She makes my younger martial sister cry!" Ye Tianming gloated.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue don''t know at this time. The video of their proposal is taken down by Ye Tianming, and it''s given back to Xiao.


    Watching the video taken in the TV, Xiao Fengyi couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He turned to Ye Tianming and asked, "are you sure this is what the little brother thinks himself? Instead of being egged on by you? What''s your idea? "


    Ye Tianming quickly waved his hand and argued for himself, "no, it''s all the boss''s own thoughts, but I didn''t come up with any ideas. All kinds of things are prepared according to the boss''s orders. He gives me the catalog, and I''m responsible for purchasing!"


    Xiaolaozi smile satisfied touch his beard, praise said, "good, good, enlightened!"


    Tang Yalan is very envious and delicious said, "at the beginning of his father did not consciously pay wages!"


    "Hey, hey, boss is very conscious!" Ye Tianming laughs and says to Tang Yalan, "Auntie, you don''t know, the eldest is dependent on the younger martial sister now! After that, it will really become a soft meal! "


    "You can have soft food in the future too!" Xiao Fengyi has no good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming leans on the sofa and laughs, "I can''t wait to worry about money. How nice it is to have a woman to make money for me!"


    "Get out of the way!" When Xiao Fengyi hears this, she just kicks at him. Ye Tianming explains and dodges.


    Xiao Fengyi vowed that he would never find such a man in the future. If he was such a man, he would rather be alone for a lifetime.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll go first!" Ye Tianming waved his hand to Xiao Fengyi and quickly left.

 Chapter 2630

    He proposed and got the company and share property from Xiao Junyan. Muyue also discussed with Xiao Junyan in the evening.


    After making a decision, Qin Shaoyang came to the villa with him on Saturday.


    When Qin Shaoyang knocks on the door of the villa, he sees Xiao Junyan holding a mop in one hand and opening the door in the other. In an instant, three black lines fall from his forehead.


    He never thought that Xiao Junyan, such a cruel male god, would do such housework.


    "Come in!" Xiao Junyan put a pair of slippers on the ground and said to Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang went into the villa, and saw Mu Yue in the hall, reclining in the sofa, with a book in his hand.


    "Well, Mudong, you are so... Comfortable!" Qin Shaoyang saw Mu Yue''s situation, can''t help but the corners of his mouth mercilessly twitch for a while, said.


    I make complaints about it.


    If such a thing happened in his home, he would be crazy!


    Qin Shaoyang turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. He is mopping the floor with a mop! It seems to have been done very carefully.


    "Well, here you are!" Mu Yue sat up with a smile, waved to Qin Shaoyang, and said, "come here and sit down!"


    Qin Shaoyang smiles awkwardly, sits on the sofa and asks curiously, "Mudong, don''t you clean?"


    Oh, he really can''t accept the things that men are cleaning and busy with housework, and women are sitting there enjoying themselves.


    It''s really asking him to make complaints about it. He really can''t do it. It''s good to dismantle the whole home.


    "No, why should I clean it?" Mu Yue blinks his eyes and says innocently.


    In fact, she wanted to clean it, but Xiao Junyan didn''t let her clean it. She couldn''t help it!


    As soon as he touched those things, Xiao Junyan ran over and pressed her on the sofa to let her rest.


    So in the end, muyue directly obediently lean on the sofa to read a book, let xiaojunyan a person busy.


    Now see Qin Shaoyang so can''t believe appearance, Mu Yue can''t help but want to tease him.


    "This..." Qin Shaoyang did not know how to explain.


    Muyue laughed and joked, "ha ha, brother Qin, who cleaned your house? Who does the housework? "


    "Here''s the baby sitter!" Qin Shaoyang embarrassed smile, explain of say.


    "Oh! That''s fine! " Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and asked Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Jun Yan, you say, do we want to hire a nanny?"


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and said gently with a smile, "no, I''ll clean it!"


    "Sweat Qin Shaoyang is really sweating. He wants to say that he doesn''t want to do this kind of thing. He won''t do it!


    Finally, Qin Shaoyang laughed twice and said to Mu Yue, "ha ha, Mu Dong, let''s talk about the company first!"


    Muyue points his finger at Qin Shaoyang. Instead of teasing him, he also agrees to change the topic. "OK, let''s talk about the company first. Here are some land Junyan gave me. You can take it and have a look!"


    Qin Shaoyang took the information that Mu Yue handed over, and his face showed a look of surprise. He took a look at Xiao Junyan, "how can I give it now? Didn''t you give it before? "


    Because the proposal was made yesterday, and now it''s not the kind that everyone has a mobile phone and can spread information on the Internet. So Qin Shaoyang doesn''t know about it, and Xiao Junyan gives everything in his name to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2631

    Mu Yue smiles, looks at Xiao Junyan, and says, "Junyan proposed to me yesterday, and the gift he gave me is all the assets in his name. Many of the properties here are the properties I value, and some of the surrounding properties. You can go back and make statistics. Among these properties of Junyan, which are the sites close to the factory, and which are the ones that need to be expanded, I can also add from these plots! "


    "All right!" Qin Shaoyang nodded his head clearly and said with emotion, "Mr. Xiao''s move really... Makes me admire it!"


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, smilingly joking, "you can learn from him, start from housework!"


    When Qin Shaoyang heard the speech, he shook his hand with the document and gave a wry smile on his face. "Don''t tease me like that, Mr. mu."


    Seeing the depressed Qin Shaoyang, Mu Yue said with a smile, "is there any? No Hey, hey


    Qin Shaoyang helplessly touched his head, quickly changed the topic and said, "I''ll sort out this information when I go back! I''ll give you the information Mu Dong needs! "


    Mu Yue laughs twice and says, "I''m going to open a hotel. You can go back and sort out which ones are close to some scenic spots or have good seats. If you think the construction of a hotel has a development prospect, you can give me a piece of information. Finally, sort out the rest. Let''s think about what to build!"


    "All right!" Looking at so many sites, Qin Shaoyang felt a burst of exclamation and emotion. It is worthy of Xiao Junyan that he has so much money to buy so many sites.


    Next, he was busy with his work and had to travel all over the country, but that was what he expected.


    "I guess you''ve got another place to run. Won''t your sister-in-law say anything?" Mu Yue smiles and asks Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. She''ll take care of her children when she comes home. She''s too busy to come over. I don''t think I''m bothering her at home, so I''d like to run outside!"


    "Ha ha, that''s because you don''t do housework!" Xiao Junyan raised his head and said a very positive word.


    Qin Shaoyang immediately blushed and rolled his eyes, "can I compare with you? Out of the kitchen, in the hall, ten good men


    Such a man, even if he is also want to have, is really some envy Mu Yue this girl, can find such a good man, his loyal blessing.


    He also felt that if Mu Yue''s heart is so charitable, if he can''t find a good man, it''s estimated that God won''t have long eyes.


    "That''s necessary!" Muyue face is proud and proud smile, "absolute national husband!"


    "National husband? This word is really good Qin Shaoyang smell speech, smile to nod, to Mu Yue thumbs up.


    Mu Yue gently smile, cheeks a layer of blush, change the topic, asked Qin Shaoyang, "my things here, what else do you need to report?"


    Qin Shaoyang reported what he needed to report to Mu Yue, mainly about the construction of factories and restaurants all over the country.


    Compared with Ling Hong, he spends more time on the plane. He travels all over the country and studies the economic development of the city. The land will be developed, and then he plans to buy it.


    Finally, make a summary, report the situation of these sites to Mu Yue, let her decide whether to buy these sites or not.

 Chapter 2632

    After cleaning up the housework, Xiao Junyan also sat on the sofa and put Mu Yue in his arms. After reading the book she was reading, he asked softly, "Yue, move here and live with me!"


    Because of the marriage proposal, I applied well with Mr. Mu yesterday, so I lived directly in Xiao Junyan last night.


    However, enjoying the happiness of two people together, he wants to continue to live with muyue.


    Muyue was lying lazily in Xiao Junyan''s arms and said with a smile, "I can''t be the master of this matter. I have to ask my father and grandfather. I have to get their permission!"


    "I want to be with you. If I have only a little time left in the end, I hope I can spend it with you!" Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue, tightly in his arms, gentle said.


    Mu Yue pursed his lips, put down the book in his hand, sat up, "Jun Yan, you have to believe me, I can, I won''t let you have things!"


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan nodded, he just to find an excuse, this girl, can not say these!


    "Do you know that you still mention these things to me, so as to remind me that you still break your engagement with me for this matter?" Mu Yue dissatisfied Du mouth, questioning Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan helpless smile, pinch Mu Yue cheek, explained, "I just want to find a reason, can be with you!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He holds Xiao Junyan''s angry face in his hands and asks curiously, "elder martial brother Xiao, when did you have so many twists and turns?"


    "As long as I can be with you, I have to have one!" Xiao Junyan let Mu Yue play with his face, spoil said.


    Mu Yue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. After thinking, he nods and says, "well, what you said is really good. This is really a good reason!"


    "Then we can use this reason to talk to my grandfather, OK?" Xiao Junyan looks forward to muyue. He hopes to be with her from now on.


    If it wasn''t for muyue to go to school, he really wanted to be with her all the time and didn''t want to be separated from her for half a second.


    Originally, he believed that muyue could help him get rid of the bullet in his brain, but Tang Yalan didn''t want Xiao Junyan to leave the capital for Jiangnan province.


    This will not only make him can''t often meet with Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junyan can''t often be with Mu Yue, this is how heartbreaking thing.


    Therefore, Tang Yalan asked Xiao Junyan not to do anything this year. When she didn''t accompany Mu Yue, she would spend more time at home with her mother.


    Just let her make him a lunch, she is also willing to, enjoy.


    Xiao also asked Xiao Junyan to put down his work for the time being and spend more time with her. He didn''t want to send black haired people to white haired people.


    Because he can''t tell others about muyue''s binocular powers, Xiao Junyan can only answer their request.


    As long as muyue went to school, he would go back to Xiao''s house and accompany them.


    Mu Yue tilted his head, thought about it and said, "well, good! Today, I''ll go back to dinner and make a delicious meal for my grandfather and dad. I''m short handed and soft handed! "


    She also wants to spend more time with Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2633

    However, to let Mu Yue move out to live, it is really not so easy.


    While master Mu is happy that his precious granddaughter and son-in-law have made a big dinner for him, Mu Yue opens his mouth.


    "Grandfather, Dad, I plan to move in today and live with Jun Yan!"


    "What?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan immediately exclaimed, staring at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and then fiercely staring at him, "what bad idea do you have?"


    Xiao Junyan in the face of muhaixuan, no weak momentum, sincerely said, "I have few days left, hope, in the last day, can be with Yue!"


    This words say, to oneself short life, unexpectedly all don''t fear, still say of so rightful, see Mu Yue almost will own the dish in the mouth to spurt out.


    Mu Yue heart secretly to Xiao Junyan rolled eyes, make it up, you make it up!


    This sentence goes on, is really the mouth of Mu Haixuan to block.


    "You and Xiao yue''er are not engaged yet. They can''t live together now!" Mu old son or some don''t give up of saw Mu Yue, say.


    He didn''t want Mu Yue to leave the house so soon.


    Originally, muyue grew up outside. He didn''t spend much time with her. Now he has to live out for other men. He is very uncomfortable.


    "I want to spend more time with Yue!" Xiao Junyan only said such a sentence.


    Master Mu silently drank a glass of wine and thought about it. He turned to Mu Yue and asked, "Xiao yue''er, it''s your business. What do you think?"


    Muyue thought about it, took a look at Xiao Junyan, and said, "I want to live with him. No matter when Junyan''s next year''s disaster comes, whether it''s a real death disaster or not, I hope I can accompany him more during this period of time!"


    "Since you say so, it''s up to you." Master Mu waved his hand and said with a sigh.


    Mu Haixuan a listen, immediately not happy, or disapprove of said, "Dad, how can this line?"? Xiao yue''er has a hard time coming home. Now let Xiao yue''er go out, and you can''t see her often in the future! "


    Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and said, "dinner here, I do, go back to the villa in the evening!"


    "Dad Mu Yue weakly called a mu Haixuan, eyes full of hope and pray.


    The Mu Hai Xuan discontented stare a mu Yue, really is elbow to turn outward!


    "I want to go out before I get married!" Mu Haixuan hummed.


    Mu Yue comforts mu Haixuan with a smile and persuades him, "Dad, wait for Jun Yan''s disaster to pass. If Jun Yan is OK, I''ll move back and let him live alone!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. His brows are wrinkled. They all live together and move back!


    What''s the matter!


    "At that time, were you really willing?" Mu Haixuan looks at Mu Yue suspiciously.


    Mu Yue, with a smile, touched his nose and said, "of course, I''m willing, Dad, you can promise!"


    "What an extrovert girl!" Mu Haixuan is very helpless, really reluctant to scold Mu Yue, finally can only nod agreed.


    Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, grateful to Mu Haixuan said, "Dad, thank you!"


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand and glared at Xiao Junyan, "take good care of her. If you let me know that you bully Xiao yue''er, I will never let you go!"


    "Yes, I will take care of Yue!"

 Chapter 2634

    After dinner, Xiao Junyan helps muyue to tidy up his clothes and put them into the trunk. Most of them are sent into the space by muyue, so he has to do something.


    Xiao Junyan is carrying two big luggage. It''s still winter now, and he almost wears thick clothes. He just fills the box with a few.


    Xiao Junyan went downstairs with his luggage and put them into the car.


    Mu Haixuan looked at Mu Yue and sighed deeply.


    Master Mu patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s OK. I''ve said that I''ll eat at home in the evening, but I won''t eat at home!"


    "Hum, that smelly boy, if he is still alive after the disaster, I have to pull Xiao yue''er back and let him guard the empty room alone!" Mu Haixuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Mu old son ha ha of smile, approve of of of nod, "can!"


    At this time, mu Haixuan wants to let Mu Yue come back, but there are other reasons at that time.


    Xiao Junyan with muyue, will also drag her clothes back to the villa.


    Muyue wants to take out the clothes in the box, but is stopped by Xiao Junyan and hugs her in his arms.


    "Yue, from today on, we can be together forever!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, looked up, a pair of eyes like water staring at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan fingers gently hold up the chin of muyue, slowly lowered his head, kiss the two soft lips of muyue.


    Mu Yue subconsciously wants to avoid, but Xiao Junyan buckles the back of her head and doesn''t let her leave.


    Xiao Junyan backhand, will Mu Yue hold up, gently put on the bed.


    Mu Yue is pressed on the bed by Xiao Junyan, blinking a pair of clear eyes, looking at him tenderly, "Jun... Jun Yan!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently kissing the tip of muyue''s nose, and said softly, "Yue, give me a baby!"


    Mu Yue smelled speech, the body trembled, frowned, weakly said, "Jun... Jun Yan, I''m still small!"


    "I''m no longer young!" Xiao Junyan in Mu Yue''s ear, said to her in a low and hoarse voice.


    Although he is very confident of muyue and can take out the bullet in his brain, he is still worried that he will die.


    If she died, would she follow her?


    He knows her character best. He will do what he says.


    Now, the only one who can trip Mu Yue is a child, right?


    Moreover, after thinking of the robbery, Mu Yue said that he would move out again, and Mu''s family would be very happy about it, which made him very reluctant.


    In this case, it''s better to let Mu Yue give birth to a child directly. In this way, she has no reason to leave him.


    Mu Yue full face of depressed, some gnash their teeth said, "I''m still small!"


    "It''s OK, don''t worry, work hard slowly!" Xiao Junyan gently moved his hand down and untied Mu Yue''s clothes. He prayed, "Yue, leave me a child, OK?"


    Mu Yue originally is to hold Xiao Junyan that restless hand, hear what he says, dun dun, lift Mou to look at him.


    "Do you want to keep me with your children?" Mu Yue immediately thought of what, staring at Xiao Junyan eyes.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan slightly a meal, the corner of the mouth exposed a touch of evil smile, close to Mu Yue''s ear, gently said, "as long as you are pregnant with a child, you can not leave, back home to live!"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 2635

    Xiao Junyan''s proposal, like a tornado in the school, spread throughout the school.


    After the weekend, Mu Yue returned to the school and heard the students around him talking about what happened at the school gate on Friday.


    Moyue listen to the discussion of the students around the words, the corners of the mouth showed a smile, cheek is also a layer of red.


    In the heart is also very helpless, Xiao Junyan''s action is too big, leading to the whole school people know.


    Looking at the proposal ring on my finger, I smile gently.


    Xiao Junyan has already made her proposal. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Moyue came to his class, welcomed the whole class that hot vision.


    Su Yunxi sees Mu Yue, and her eyes are full of excitement. She follows Mu Yue to her seat.


    "Is your elder martial brother Xiao really proposing?" Su Yunxi asks Mu Yue in surprise and curiosity.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, with a smile on his face and said, "Hmm!"


    The students in the class, are also ears, want to confirm.


    There are a lot of people here who are slow and don''t see the situation outside, so they just hear some rumors.


    Because they are not sure, they are still very curious.


    Now Su Yunxi asked instead of them. Of course, they had to confirm whether it was true.


    Now get the confirmation of moyue, are shocked, did not expect to really come to the school gate to propose!


    "Oh, muyue, you are so happy!" Su Yunxi excitedly and enviously said to Mu Yue, "it''s so romantic! It''s raining petals. I don''t know how they did it! That''s great


    Mu Yue smile, these things, for Xiao Junyan they often play with guns, easy.


    Change the bullets into petal rain, reform the guns, and catch them easily.


    "Your elder martial brother Xiao is very kind to you!" Su Yunxi was envious and said, "if a man is so good, I will die. And ah, his contract is a transfer contract. What did he give you? How much? "


    Muyue is very helpless to Su Yunxi''s curiosity, and says lightly, "this is elder martial brother Xiao''s intention. It doesn''t matter if it''s more or less!"


    It''s worth a lot. It''s just land. According to her calculation, it''s close to 10 billion yuan. I really don''t know how Xiao Junyan got the money.


    However, she also knows that Xiao Junyan''s previous work is confidential and can''t ask too much, so since it''s Xiao Junyan''s, she believes that his character, the money is legitimate and he deserves it.


    Before he met her, he wandered between life and death. She felt sorry for him. If his life was gone, even 10 billion yuan could not buy it back.


    "Moyue, although you say you are engaged next year, when are you going to get married?" Su Yunxi is very curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Moyue will be 19 years old next year, which is quite normal for people in their position.


    When you become an adult, you get engaged. When the time is up, or when you have children, you get married.


    However, Su Yunxi looks at Mu Yue busy every day and doesn''t know when they plan to get married.


    Mu Yue thought for a while and said, "since we are engaged, I guess elder martial brother Xiao and I will choose to be after my graduation from university."


    "After college? How old is your elder martial brother Xiao? I think he is quite old now, isn''t he? How old are you? " Su Yunxi smell speech, immediately surprised of stare big own eyes, ask a way.

 Chapter 2636

    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, fundus flash a helpless.


    Now she has no way to help Xiao Junyan take out the bullet in his brain!


    Although, she believed very much that she would be able to take out the bullet in her brain before Xiao Junyan''s accident, she was still a little worried.


    At that time, she can''t break through, even if she is injured, she must break through, so that she can treat Xiao Junyan.


    "Oh, I''m so old!" Su Yunxi suddenly surprised, curious looked around, close to Mu Yue''s ear, asked softly, "that your elder martial brother Xiao, have you and that?"


    Men, when they are old and have people they like, they will not be able to control themselves in that aspect. I really don''t know if Mu Yue''s small body can bear it?


    Hear Su Yun Xi''s inquiry, Mu Yue can''t help but face a hot, not angry to her rolled eyes, "can you normal point!"


    This girl, no wonder his elder brother is so strict with him. She thinks that it''s not strict enough now. She has to add a little more. Her mind is always on other things.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s normal! Men love women, men marry women. Your elder martial brother Xiao has proposed to you! " Su Yunxi took it for granted that she put her arm around Mu Yue''s shoulder, approached her and asked softly, "tell me about it! Just tell me, I will never tell anyone else


    Mu Yue is very depressed, will su Yunxi''s hand, from his body to take away, said, "Su Yunxi classmate, will soon be early self-study, you''d better go back to your seat!"


    "Cut!" Su Yunxi curled her lips and despised Mu Yue''s ability to change the topic. "Don''t say it, but I think you must have it. Otherwise, you would have retorted that you didn''t have it!"


    Su Yunxi knows this very well. She has proposed and will be engaged soon. Xiao Junyan is a big man. In that respect, she can''t control it.


    Also as she said, if not that, muyue has already refuted.


    Mu Yue is really lazy to pay attention to Su Yunxi''s kind of crooked theory. Moreover, she thinks that the more explanation this kind of thing is, the more confused it is. It''s better not to explain it.


    Yu Yunxuan sat on the side, listening to the conversation between Su Yunxi and Mu Yue. Seeing that the teacher didn''t come, he asked, "are you sure you want to be with him?"


    He still has a little bit of expectation and wants to give himself a little bit of hope.


    This is his first girl, but this girl is not his.


    "Well, he paid too much for me!" Mu Yue gently nodded, the corner of his mouth called a happy smile said.


    Not only does she really love Xiao Junyan, but also because Xiao Junyan pays too much for her.


    Before she never knew, two people''s love, a man is willing to pay so much for a woman, and are silent pay, do not know.


    Perhaps, she did not know, in the case she did not know, Xiao Junyan also did what she thought was good for her.


    Such a man, if she does not love him, do not know how to cherish, she really does not qualify for love.


    "I wish you happiness!" Yu Yunxuan sighed deeply in his heart and said with a smile to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "thank you!"

 Chapter 2637

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are tired of being together every day. They live a very compact life. They spend some time to deal with the company''s affairs on weekends.


    Teacher Xu, the head teacher, looked at the day and called muyue to his face. "Muyue, you have been to the school for more than three months, but you haven''t participated in the monthly exam yet! Can you take the monthly exam in December


    After hearing Xu''s words, Mu Yue thought about it and felt very embarrassed. She touched her nose as if she had never participated in the monthly exam.


    "Teacher, I''m so sorry. I''m... I''m a little busy with my business!" Mu Yue said to teacher Xu with guilt.


    Mr. Xu nodded and sighed, "I also know you are very busy. You should not only be busy with your studies, but also be busy with the company''s affairs. Before that, there was a competition of traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine! However, you can''t do without exams. The teacher just wants to know about your academic performance! Do you have anything else to do next month? "


    "That... This!" Mu Yue suddenly showed an embarrassed smile on his face, "this... I... teacher, when is the exam in December? I want to ask for leave! "


    On hearing that muyue was going to ask for leave again, Mr. Xu glared again, "what are you asking for leave for?"


    Muyue explained helplessly, "the shopping mall in Shencheng has opened. It''s the first shopping mall of our group company, so I need to cut the ribbon!"


    "You are so busy!" Mr. Xu frowned and looked a little complicated.


    Mu Yue asked teacher Xu curiously, "teacher, when will the exam be? I''ll figure out if I can take the exam first! "


    "How about the 10th and 11th? Can I? " Xu teacher a listen to, concern of ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded and said to Mr. Xu, "yes, but after my exam, I have to go to Shencheng!"


    "That''s good!" Mr. Xu nodded, slightly relieved, "in fact, I also want to know about your grades. It''s nothing. I don''t want you to neglect your study for the sake of the company!"


    "Well, I know. Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Moyue nodded, knowing that Mr. Xu was doing it for himself and concerned about his grades.


    "Who let you be my student? I''m also proud of you. No matter your medical skills or your business ability, we teachers are not as good as ourselves. I also hope that in addition to these, you can keep up with your academic performance!" Mr. Xu said with a smile, "after all, you will need a diploma in the future. Of course, I also know that your ability may not be needed, but since you choose to study, it means you still need these!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I know, Mr. Xu, I know you are for my good! I will certainly get a good result in the exam to repay the teacher! "


    She has to test a good result, so, even if it is later leave, it is estimated that the teacher will readily agree.


    For the convenience of asking for leave in the future, read more books in class recently!


    Because Xiao Junyan found a lot of orphans and was reading those books. He didn''t read the books that he learned. Now let them go first.


    "It''s the best for you to think like this. I hope you can read more books and get to the front of the nouns. I''ll explain to your family." Xu said with a smile.

 Chapter 2638

    Mu Yue went to Beijing and took the monthly exam for the first time.


    At the end of the monthly exam, muyue left school with his schoolbag. Tomorrow, he will have to fly to Shencheng. He has asked for leave with Mr. Xu, so he doesn''t have to ask for any more.


    Xiao Junyan knew that Mu Yue had an exam today, so he came early. He saw Mu Yue at the school gate, quickly stepped in front of her and took the schoolbag in her hand.


    "How was the exam?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan and asks confidently, "do you think I can''t do well in the exam?"


    "No, believe you!" Xiao Junyan shook his head, mouth with a doting smile, said, "you are the most intelligent, no one can compare you!"


    "I know it''s sweet!" Mu Yue white one eye Xiao Junyan, some shy, but still feel happy.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head and sent her to the car. He asked, "will you go to Shencheng tomorrow?"


    "Well, naturally, I have to go. First I''ll go to the shopping mall and then I''ll find Wu Hongjun and give him the invitation. What do you think?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    When Xiao Junyan heard that it was an invitation, he nodded happily, "OK!"


    "Jun Yan, I know about your companies recently. Some of your development is pretty good. Can you call a few people to come here?" Mu Yue smiles and holds his chin with one hand. He says to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, good!"


    "Oh, there are too few good people and too few people to trust now!" Muyue sighed helplessly and said.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and asked Mu Yue, "how? Who makes you dissatisfied? "


    "Nothing, mainly recently, the development of the company is a little fast, and what they say to me is that they are getting busy now. I make complaints about their work too much, and they do not give them a good rest time." Muyue sighed again, and said very depressed, "this is mainly because I don''t trust people. Besides them, I can''t trust other people!"


    In fact, she also wants to find more excellent people, and these excellent people, the most important thing is to be trustworthy and have a good character.


    However, these are all satisfied, too few, now this society, too easy to be tempted by the interests.


    Many of them were not chosen by her, and she was not clear about their character, but now she had to make do with it.


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "how many people do you need?"


    Xiao Junyan has a company under his own hands. Naturally, he also knows that to start a company, he must have someone to trust.


    His companies are valued by himself, and some of them have experienced life and death together with him, so they are relieved to hand them over.


    But mu Yue is different, her everything is to rely on their own to find talent, those people are worth the test of time.


    "Naturally, the more, the better!" Mu Yue smell speech, smile, "or you are fierce, talent more recommend a bit!"


    "Well, when Shencheng comes back, I''ll let them meet you!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, said.


    Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, hey hey of smile say, "well, still Jun Yan you most fierce, this time depend on you!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue around him and said, "what''s the difficulty, tell me!"


    He hopes that muyue can find him for everything, so that he can help her.

 Chapter 2639

    Xiao Junyan and muyue came to Shencheng by plane.


    Wei Yongming, general manager of Shencheng shopping mall, and Bao Yanming, general manager of Shencheng Hotel, welcomed them together.


    After picking up moyue, take them to the hotel to have a rest, have lunch, and then go to the shopping mall that will open soon.


    The mall will open tomorrow. The gate of the mall is full of bustle, and there are many busy staff.


    The shops and salesmen in the shopping mall are all stepping up their efforts to put the goods on the shelves. They all promise to put all the things on the shelves before tomorrow.


    Although it''s in the south, it''s still very cold outside, but when I walk into the mall, I feel warm inside. I''ve turned on the air conditioner.


    Inside the mall, the lights are bright and there are staff coming and going everywhere.


    Just, when they see their general manager Wei Yongming accompany moyue such a little girl, let them very surprised and puzzled, in the heart are all guess who moyue is.


    Some still know the identity of some moyue, guess up.


    "This girl is so young, and I''ve heard that the boss of our store is an 18-9-year-old girl. Do you think she is?"


    "Really, I think it should be her!"


    "This girl looks so beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should have so much ability!"


    "Oh, this is the genius of traditional Chinese medicine! She is our boss. I heard that our boss will come to the opening ceremony tomorrow! "


    "It''s better to see you than to be famous!"


    Those who don''t know all know the identity of muyue from the known population. They all look at muyue with their eyes shining. They are very excited.


    Moyue checked down, although the mall has already started to attract business, but there are still some shops closed.


    To this, Mu Yue does not have any worry and flustered, still not urgent now.


    In this shopping mall, there is a special store of muyue''s Tianzi drugstore, and there are two stores.


    In order not to interfere with each other too much, the two stores are located in the opposite direction, and also at the bottom and the top.


    Tianzi drugstore is divided into two floors, so that each floor of the two stores will not overlap, which can ensure that each floor of the four floors can enter a store.


    Since it is their own shop, but also in order to be able to recruit more customers to their shop, moyue but spent some thought.


    At present, the commodities in Tianzi drugstore are relatively few, and the shelves are relatively loose. This is to make it convenient for muyue to add new products in the future. Now it can be relaxed, and in the future, just add a shelf.


    Moreover, in these two gifted drugstores, moyue also has a special counter to display the products of dream cosmetics company.


    Looking at the goods that have been put in order, Mu Yue is very satisfied with this.


    In these commodities, muyue also saw some new products that had just been produced, which were stacked into mountains and put in the table basket. These new products had just been produced for a few days.


    Because the expansion of the factory has just been successfully built, the number is not very large.


    "How many of these new products are on the shelf?" Mu Yue turns to ask Wei Yongming.


    Wei Yongming some helplessly said, "two stores equally, each kind of variety can only be divided to one table!"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not urgent. Just a little less is OK. It''s mainly an attempt. Sell it out first!" Moyue nodded, not anxious, factory production is slow, good things are not afraid of late.

 Chapter 2640

    Muyue inspected the shopping mall and gave his own suggestions and opinions. After they stepped up the improvement, they left with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan drives with Mu Yue to the hotel where Wu Hongjun and his son meet.


    Before he came, Mu Yue called Wu Hongjun to see them and give them an invitation.


    Wu Ming and Wu Hongjun are already waiting for them in the hotel box.


    When he came to the box, Wu Hongjun saw muyue, with a bright smile on his face, "muyue, you''re here!"


    Mu Yue nods with a smile, enters the box, greets Wu Ming and Wu Hongjun, and sits on the seat.


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "I thought I would meet you at the University. I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    "It''s just that the shopping mall I opened will be officially opened tomorrow, so I came here!" Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    Xiao Junyan also said, "send an invitation by the way!"


    "Invitation card?" When Wu Hongjun heard that Mu Yue didn''t come to see him, he felt some regret. However, after hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, he couldn''t help but clatter.


    Xiao Junyan took out a red invitation from his pocket, handed it to Wu Ming, and said, "Uncle Wu, this is my engagement invitation to Yue and I, and I invite you to my engagement banquet with Yue!"


    When Wu Hongjun heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, he felt heavy in his heart, and the secret came.


    He has guessed that this invitation must be from Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    "Are you engaged?" Wu Hongjun or some can''t believe of ask Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to get married in winter vacation. It''s just a holiday!"


    She knew that Wu Hongjun had a good feeling for herself, but in her life, she only loved Xiao Junyan and could not love others.


    Looking at Wu Hongjun''s shocked look, Xiao Junyan was very satisfied and said, "after we send it to you, we will send it to Lin City!"


    Wu Hongjun smell speech, very unhappy looked at Xiao Junyan, this guy know stepping on his pain, can''t let him well slow down?


    However, thinking of Xiao Junyan, they will go to Lin City, where there is a yuanxiao.


    Wu Ming takes a look at his son. He also knows his son''s mind, but he also knows that his son has no chance.


    "Ha ha, Miss mu, we will naturally go to your engagement, and I will go there at that time. I''m here to congratulate Miss Mu and Mr. Xiao in advance on your happy engagement!" Wu Ming smiles and congratulates Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Wu Ming, "it''s right. Wu Hongjun is my best friend. Uncle Wu, you''ve helped me a lot. I''ll keep it in mind and dare not forget it!"


    "Where, where, that kind of thing is my duty, it should be, and I didn''t help you anything, but you helped me!" Wu Ming said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Wu Ming had never thought that Mu Yue would have such a powerful life experience.


    Before she announced her identity, she had been able to make him do this position with her own ability and social network, which is not something a girl can do.


    Muyue shocked him so much that he had to admire him.


    Wu Ming only thinks that Mu Yue has verified an old saying that the golden dragon is not a thing in the pool. Once it meets the changing dragon!

 Chapter 2641

    After meeting with Wu Hongjun, the next day you will cut the ribbon for the opening of the shopping mall.


    Today''s society is not the next generation of online shopping frenzy, we all like to go into the mall to buy things.


    Moyue''s shopping mall opened on the same day, and it was the day of the weekend. Many people were already surrounded outside.


    A few days after the opening, there will be a lot of activities in the shopping mall. We all take advantage of this time to buy some things.


    Moreover, it''s December, and the new year is coming soon. Those who have children at home, or themselves, have to buy new clothes for the new year.


    When moyue''s shopping mall opens, the price will definitely be much cheaper than other places.


    Although this is Shencheng, an international metropolis, everyone who can save still wants to save some.


    Muyue represents Longteng group, and Wei Yongming, general manager of the mall, as well as Shencheng officials, such as Wu Ming.


    It can be said that all of Longteng''s projects are hung on Wu Ming''s head. He came with the construction of Longteng group.


    The division of labor between the two companies, a large shopping mall and a super five-star hotel have laid a great foundation for Wu Ming to be in that position. It also gives him a lot of voice, which makes the original people dare not despise him.


    Wu Ming was also very proud to come to the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bursts of firecrackers sounded, the mall gate, red carpet, two rows of fresh flower baskets on both sides.


    Shencheng''s media reporters, carrying long guns and short guns, surrounded the gate into a semicircle, and the cameras aimed at Mu Yue and others standing in a row.


    The most important part of the opening ceremony is the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    Looking at moyue standing on the stage, is so dazzling, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Oh, this is the legendary chairman of Longteng group! How young


    "That''s right. What we see on TV is different from real people. Real people are more beautiful!"


    "I''ve seen it before in the competition of traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine. I didn''t expect that such a girl should have such great ability!"


    "Who says not? I''m not only good at medicine, but also good at brain. This time, I went to the products in her Tianzi drugstore!"


    "Oh, me too. I heard from my uncle that there is a patch in Tianzi drugstore specially for sprain. I sprained my waist by accident yesterday, and I just want to buy a box of it!"


    "You''ve really chosen the right medicine. It''s really good. It''s light. It''s effective at once. I also have it at home. My son does some physical work and often twists it, so I have to take advantage of this activity to buy more and prepare it!"


    The people waiting to enter the shopping mall are all talking about muyue or the things in her company.


    Mu Yue and Wu Ming cut the ribbon together, and everyone applauded. The ribbon cutting ceremony was successful.


    The host is very excited, with a microphone to moyue in front of her, let her say some words, "Modong, you come to everyone to say a few words!"


    Mu Yue took the microphone with a smile, glanced at the lively scene under the stage and said, "welcome, ladies and gentlemen. Today is the first day of the opening of Huarui mall. On the occasion of the opening ceremony, please allow me to express my warm congratulations on the opening of Huarui mall on behalf of Longteng group, and to all the leaders and guests who have come all the way to attend our celebration activities, Friends from all walks of life extend a warm welcome. "

 Chapter 2642

    At the end of the opening ceremony, muyue and Xiao Junyan mainly attended the opening ceremony. After lunch with the people above, they went to Linshi.


    In Lin City, there is mu Yue''s house, so I came directly to the neighborhood beside dream cosmetics company.


    There is a villa of moyue in it. When you come to this villa, you can see that Chu Zhiming is busy living in the villa.


    "Dad Seeing Chu Zhiming, Mu Yue ran over with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming saw Mu Yue, his face showed a smile, held Mu Yue in his arms, patted her on the back, "you child, you came back so early! I haven''t cleaned it yet


    Knowing that muyue will come back today, Chu Zhiming specially cleaned the house.


    Although the house belongs to Mu Yue, it belongs to Chu Zhiming now.


    Knowing that muyue is coming today, Chu Zhiming specially cleaned the villa and helped muyue''s room clean up. He also dried the quilt and slept warm at night.


    "I miss you, Dad. Why? Dad, aren''t you happy that I came back early? " Mu Yue Du Du mouth, discontented and wronged asked Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "how can it be? It''s too late to be happy! "


    "I knew you were the best to me, Dad!" Muyue said with a smile, "I haven''t had the dinner made by dad for a long time. Will I cook you today?"


    "Well, well, I''ve already bought the dishes. I''m waiting for you to come back. I was going to make dinner after cleaning. Now that you''ve come, I''ll make dinner first." Chu said with a smile.


    "Well, let Jun Yan do the cleaning." Mu Yue said to Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming looked at Xiao Junyan standing opposite and nodded, "OK, boy, go clean it up!"


    Now Xiao Junyan is going to marry his daughter. Although Chu Zhiming is just a adoptive father, he has to be tested.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, took the mop and went to mop the floor first.


    Chu Zhiming looks at Xiao Junyan and asks Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, do you really decide to get engaged to him?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan, who was mopping the floor. A layer of blush appeared on his cheek and said, "I have decided that in this life, I only love Jun Yan! He won''t marry! "


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say it. Besides, I believe your father and grandfather have agreed to it. I''m not qualified to say that as long as you''re good, I''ll be happy in the future!" Chu Zhiming patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said fondly.


    Muyue nodded, moved to look at Chu Zhiming, some red eyes, "Dad, thank you!"


    Chu Zhiming patted Mu Yue on the shoulder, and then touched her head, "thank you! We are a family


    "Well!" Moyue nodded gently, then blinked a pair of smart eyes, looking at Chu Zhiming, "Dad, to be honest, I''m worried about you!"


    "Worried about me? What are you worried about? " Chu Zhiming asked Mu Yue.


    "Of course I am." Mu Yue nodded and said solemnly, "I''m married, but Dad, you''re not married. I''m worried about you as a daughter."


    Being forced to marry Chu Zhiming, he heard a red face and stared at Mu Yue. What was wrong with him?

 Chapter 2643

    "How can I talk nonsense!" Mu Yue wronged retort, "I''m telling the truth, I''m also for Dad''s good, anyway, now I''m not without money, you can now take a lot of money, go out to find a woman! Ouch... "


    Without waiting for moyue to finish speaking, Chu Zhiming slapped him and hit him on the head.


    Xiao Junyan hears Mu Yue''s pain to cry, hurriedly walked to come over, concern of ask a way, "how?"


    Mu Yue wronged rushed to Xiao Junyan''s arms, touched his forehead, complained, "Jun Yan, dad hit me!"


    "I think you should fight!" Chu Zhiming stares at muyue.


    This girl dare to tease him. It''s time to fight.


    Xiao Junyan big hand gently touched Mu Yue''s forehead, soft voice comfort, "nothing, no pain!"


    "Jun Yan, are you right? I''m going to get married, and my father should find a woman to take care of him! " Mu Yue winked at Xiao Junyan and said.


    Xiao Junyan agreed with Mu Yue, "Well! You are right


    Chu Zhiming really rolled his eyes. He was speechless to Xiao Junyan''s favorite wife. No wonder the girl became more and more bold and fat. It turned out that she was spoiled by Xiao Junyan.


    "You girl, you know nonsense. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll make dinner for you first!" Chu Zhiming sighed helplessly and turned to say.


    Muyue looks at Chu Zhiming''s back and laughs.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue''s cunning appearance in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing and nodded her forehead. He spoiled her and said, "you


    "I''m doing it for my father''s sake. I''ve heard that I''m getting along well with aunt Ann. I want them to be together. I have to speed up and let them confirm their relationship. In this way, I can rest assured that my father will be taken care of even in Beijing!" Mu Yue smiles and explains to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan thought about it and nodded in agreement, "OK!"


    "Well, you clean it first. I''ll ask dad what he thinks of aunt Ann!" Mu Yue smiles, waves to Xiao Junyan and runs into the kitchen.


    Looking at moyue''s fiery appearance, Xiao Junyan shook his head helplessly, turned around and took a mop to mop the floor.


    Muyue came to the kitchen and looked at Chu Zhiming, who was busy in the kitchen. He cried with a smile, "Dad!"


    "What are you doing in here? Go out and have a rest Chu Zhiming saw Mu Yue come in and waved to her.


    Mu Yue walked to Chu Zhiming''s side with a smile, squatted on the ground to help with the arrangement, and said, "Dad, what I said is true. You are here alone, and there is no one to take care of you. I''m very worried!"


    Chu Zhiming gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m used to it. You don''t have to worry about me. You take care of yourself. You are so busy, you still want to think about me!"


    He knows that muyue cares about him, but he doesn''t want muyue to be always distracted by him. He is very satisfied with his current life and feels very happy.


    "You are my father, although you are not my own father, but you are no different from my own father!" Muyue said to Chu Zhiming solemnly, "Dad, do you really like aunt an? If you really like it, you can take Auntie Ann back. If you are near water, you will get a month first. Don''t be preempted by other men at that time! "

 Chapter 2644

    Chu Zhiming has no good spirit of stare a mu Yue, "this matter, dad will do, don''t you worry about it!"


    Mu Yue showed a sly smile on his face and blinked at Chu Zhiming, "Dad, is it possible for you and aunt an? Can you tell me the truth first? "


    Chu Zhiming raised his hand and patted on Mu Yue''s forehead, "do you know such gossip?"


    "Of course he knows!" Mu Yue complacently hummed his nose, raised his chin and said ostentatiously, "this is what Jun Yan agrees with. Dad, don''t interrupt me. You are old and big. Don''t be shy. I''m not as shy as you are!"


    Chu Zhiming is so embarrassed by Mu Yue''s words that he shakes his head helplessly. This girl really makes him speechless and helpless.


    "Aunt Ann and I feel very good now. That''s it. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll decide when your company is almost stable and she''s not busy!" Chu Zhiming also no longer conceals, says to Mu Yue.


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s words, Mu Yue''s eyes brightened and nodded, "well, since you and aunt an have been determined to be together, that''s good. It''s not the first time for you two, anyway. You can go to get a marriage registration first and let me change my words! I want to have a mother, too


    Her mother, Nangong Yuehua, doesn''t know whether she is alive or not. If she dies, she also wants to have another mother. Although she is only an adoptive mother, she also thinks that this mother is a sacred name and wants to have a mother.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned when he heard Mu Yue''s words. He was silent for a moment and nodded.


    He knew what Mu Yue meant by his words, and was also distressed. He had been separated from his parents since he was a child. Now he only found his father, but his mother might have been gone.


    Mu Yue so urged him, but also hope to have a mother.


    "I''ll talk to your aunt Ann about it!" Chu Zhiming nodded and said.


    Mu Yue smile, "it''s almost the same, Dad, aunt ANN is here, at night also asked her to come! Anyway, you two almost didn''t set up a banquet and get a marriage certificate. Ask her to come and have a reunion dinner in advance! "


    "Whatever you want!" Chu Zhiming did not stop Mu Yue, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue stands up with a smile and runs to the sofa in the hall to make a phone call. "OK, I''ll make a phone call right away and ask aunt an to come over!"


    Xiao Junyan washed the mop and came out with it again. Seeing Mu Yuexing''s rushing appearance, he asked, "is it done?"


    "Of course, I''ll do it, can''t I?" Mu Yue is very proud of a smile, finally fell a big stone in the heart.


    See Mu Yue so happy, Xiao Junyan also happy for her, as long as she feel good.


    The regret of the past life, this life she can finally make up for back, think muyue feel happy, just feel now like an excited bird in general.


    She worked so hard, didn''t she just want to give Chu Zhiming a stable and happy life?


    But now that she has found her family and left Chu Zhiming alone, she still feels guilty.


    Originally, if she had been with Chu Zhiming all the time, she would not be so worried. However, when they were separated, she thought that Chu Zhiming could find a partner to spend the rest of her life together.


    Now, she also helps Chu Zhiming find someone who can entrust him. Naturally, she is very happy.


    However, she had to ask Xiao Junyan to call his friends to come and lighten Anqing''s burden, and then she could let them get married.

 Chapter 2645

    Anqing knew that muyue was coming, but she didn''t expect that she would ask herself to have dinner at home.


    However, since Mu Yue strongly asked her to go, she could only agree.


    After work, Anqing came to his home and saw that it was more lively than before.


    Mu Yue came out of the kitchen with vegetables. Seeing an Qing, he waved with a smile, "aunt an, you''re back!"


    Aunt Ann changed her slippers, walked over with a smile and said, "yes, did you make this?"


    "It''s not me. Almost all of them are made by my father, and some of them are made by Jun Yan. I didn''t do any of them today!" Mu Yue, with a smile, grabs an Qing''s hand and says, "aunt an, how are you today? Do you feel very happy? My father made it himself!"


    Anqing hears some innuendo from muyue. She stares at muyue and nods her forehead. "What''s happiness or not? It''s you to be happy. It''s what your father makes for you. Your father says these are all your favorite foods!"


    Mu Yue hears speech, in the heart a burst of funny, didn''t expect Chu Zhiming and an Qing all said these, if they two personal relationship is not so good, she doesn''t believe.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but tease them. Then I looked surprised and said something loud, "Oh, my father has talked so much to you? I even told you what I like to eat! It seems that my father has almost no secret to Aunt Ann! "


    Anqing smell speech, don''t have good spirit of stare a mu Yue, "don''t say with you, what need I help?"? I''m going to help? "


    Muyue is a catch Anqing, said with a smile, "no, there are Jun Yan and dad in it, today, ah, men cook, we women just wait to eat it!"


    Speaking, Xiao Junyan also came out of the kitchen, holding two dishes on the table. Seeing an Qing, he nodded to her, "aunt an!"


    In fact, an Qing and Xiao Junyan are not so different in age. When they hear him call them Auntie an, they still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well!" Anqing nodded and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "this is what I should be! Yue, aunt an, sit down first and I''ll get the wine! "


    Aunt an watched Xiao Junyan leave and turned to Mu Yue. "I didn''t expect that you would get married so early. Alas, I also believe that your eyes will be very happy!"


    Mu Yue smile, "this is natural, I see people''s vision, or good! Jun Yan is the love of my life


    "As long as you can be happy, your father and I can trust you to him!" An Qing patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and leaned his head on Anqing''s shoulder. "I also hope that I can entrust my father to you. I believe that you two can be happy!"


    Anqing also laughed and said, "I also believe your father is a good man!"


    Just by bringing up Mu Yue, who is not related by blood, she knows that Chu Zhiming is definitely a good person with good character.


    Therefore, there was a reason why we talked about our feelings with Chu Zhiming. We were not afraid to encounter such things again.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to calling you aunt ANN as my mother as soon as possible." Mu Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 2646

    Because the main purpose of this visit is to open a shopping mall in Shencheng and send invitation cards, so mu Yue only stays here for one night and has to go back to the capital.


    After having breakfast at home in the morning, I went to dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company first. After two short meetings, Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue to the medicated restaurant to meet with the people.


    Because muyue is busy with the company, Duan Tianyu and others have gathered in the box when he comes to the medicine restaurant box.


    "Moyue!"


    See Mu Yue push open the door of the box, Mu Zhi pupil stand up from the seat, fly to her.


    Mu Yue will fly over the Mu Zhi pupil to hold the arms, the corners of the mouth showed a smile, said, "Zhi pupil!"


    "Muyue, you are here at last. I miss you so much!" Mu Zhi pupil head in Mu Yue''s arms rubbed rubbed, excited words.


    Mu Yue smiles and pats Mu Zhi pupil''s back, "I didn''t come to see you?" Said, and other people around to say hello, "Hello everyone!"


    "Muyue, you are back at last!"


    "I had a good time in Beijing. Did you forget us?"


    "Yes, I thought you forgot us!"


    Everyone is to Mu Yue to smile to say, tease.


    Mu Yue a burst of wry smile, said, "I am also very busy, I have to be busy to go to school, I this or leave to come!"


    "Hum!" Mu Zhi Tong raises his head from Mu Yue''s arms, hums his nose, and complains, "I don''t forgive you! It took you so long to come back! "


    Mu Yue''s mouth corner mercilessly a draw, pinched to knead Mu Zhi Tong baby fat face, smile ha ha of say, "I come now, pray for your forgiveness, don''t know you forgive me?"


    Mu Zhi pupil will Mu Yue''s hands to take off, said, "see you come to see us today, today I forgive you!"


    Mu Yue smiles and glances at the crowd, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Duan Tianyu asked muyue curiously, "muyue, aren''t you very busy? Why do you want to come to see us? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Junyan came over, took out a large stack of red invitation cards from his pocket, handed them to the public, and explained, "Yue and I want to get engaged, come and send the invitation cards!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, people''s faces were shocked.


    "What? "Engaged?" An Ziyun and Mu Zhitong both cover their mouths with both hands, scream, stare at their eyes, and look at Mu Yue with an incredible face.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, Jun Yan and I are going to be engaged. During the winter vacation, everyone can go to the capital!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, the public even if is again shocked also can believe.


    Xiao Junyan handed everyone a copy of the invitation.


    When people saw the contents on the invitation card, they were shocked again.


    "You are really getting married!" To day and exclaim of say.


    Joe Moby pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and nodded in agreement. "The news is really sudden!"


    Ouyang Mengxi said to muyue with a smile, "muyue, Congratulations, you can finally be with your elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Duan Tianyu laughed and said, "muyue, your speed is really fast, no matter whether it''s a family or a career, it''s faster than us!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, the cheek up a layer of red halo, not angry to Duan Tianyu rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 2647

    Yuan Xiao looked at the red invitation in his hand, and felt that his heart was bleeding. The color of the blood and the invitation was the same.


    She''s engaged! Are you engaged?


    He felt relieved to think that she was finally engaged.


    Muyue engagement, on behalf of his hope is gone, can only really silently choose blessing.


    "Muyue, Congratulations, you are finally together!" Yuan Xiao showed a smile and said to Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan heard Yuan Xiao''s words, and his lips rose slightly.


    Mu Yue nodded to Yuan Xiao and said, "thank you!"


    "Oh, this is a good thing. We have to give good wishes!" An Ziyun said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. Sit down first! Have a good chat


    Muyue let people sit on the sofa, laughing and chatting.


    "Muyue, you are engaged. Did your elder martial brother Xiao propose to you?" Mu Zhi Tong holds Mu Yue''s hand, looking forward to asking excitedly.


    Muyue did not answer, Xiao Junyan answered instead of her, "please!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reply, everyone was all in a state of surprise.


    "Damn, how did you propose?" An Ziyun immediately claps the table and screams, shocked.


    They all said that they would like to know how Xiao Junyan proposed.


    They didn''t see Xiao Junyan many times, but they knew his cold character and didn''t know how he proposed.


    Mu Yue''s cheek suffused with a layer of blush, don''t know how to say the proposal, finally said helplessly, "on the proposal, also not how!"


    On hearing this, an Ziyun immediately clapped the table again, and cried out discontentedly, "Damn, muyue, you''re not just a one knee proposal, and you agreed? Is that too simple? What a fool you are


    Mu Zhi pupil rolled a white eye, disdain of say, "Mu Yue, you are really too easy to satisfy! If I had, I would never have agreed to that! "


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, how on earth did you propose?" Xiang Tianhe is also very curious to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "flowers, petal rain, fireworks, rings, contracts!"


    "Quack!"


    People listen to what Xiao Junyan said, the corners of the mouth are hard to draw, what is this situation?


    "What do you mean?" An Ziyun is very confused to grasp his head, puzzled to ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue is very helpless to explain for the public.


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Mu Zhi Tong hands holding chest, "petal rain! It''s romantic to think about it! "


    "But isn''t that a little easier?" An Ziyun make complaints about it.


    Ouyang Mengxi said with a smile, "muyue''s elder martial brother Xiao is cold in nature. I think it''s good to think of this!"


    "Yes! I think so, too. I thought it was just a one knee proposal! I didn''t expect that there would be petal rain! " Duan Tianyu touched his chin and laughed cunningly.


    Yan Yu said with a smile, "this also means that brother Xiao of muyue is very attentive!"


    Muyue is very helpless to look at the people, but also a shy look at his side of Xiao Junyan, coughed twice, said, "well, at least, Jun Yan has proposed, Jun Yan and I have also been recognized by the elders, ready to get engaged in the winter vacation, and then get married after graduation from university!"

 Chapter 2648

    Everyone was shocked to know that muyue and Xiao Junyan were engaged.


    However, soon, muyue brought the discussion to others, and everyone talked to each other about their school life during this period.


    For example, after muyue left, what happened to the school made muyue feel very happy.


    Everyone is eating and chatting.


    Ouyang Mengxi drank a cup of tea and asked muyue, "muyue, when will you return to the capital?"


    "We bought tickets for the evening flight!" Muyue said with a smile, "I have to go back today, and I have to go to school tomorrow!"


    Hearing that muyue was going back to the capital so soon, everyone felt very sorry, "we are going back so soon, and we want to get together with you again!"


    Muyue laughed and said to the crowd, "it''s OK to get together next time. Next time you come to the capital to get together with me!"


    "That''s very kind of you!" Yan Yu rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    An Ziyun nodded in agreement and said, "it''s your turn to talk to us about the past!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after I went to the capital, the relationship between you two became so good!" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule.


    Hear Mu Yue''s ridicule, Yan Yu and an Ziyun look at each other, and then hum, turn around and don''t look at each other.


    "Who has a good relationship with him?" Yan Yu curled his lips and said.


    An Ziyun rolled his eyes, "I''m not good with him!"


    Mu Zhi Tong said to Mu Yue, "you don''t know. These two people are enemies. They have a little quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for two days! I feel like I''ll be a happy couple in the future! "


    "Mu Zhi Tong!" Hear Mu Zhi Tong''s words, Yan Yu and an Ziyun are shy to call up.


    Mu Zhi pupil rolled to turn white eyes, curled to curl a mouth, "I say again right!"


    "You two look like husband and wife!" Mu Yue pinches finger to calculate, meaningful smile looks at Yan Yu and an Ziyun two people.


    Who she is, a descendant of Xuanyi, naturally knows how to do divination and divination, and also shows the future relationship between an Ziyun and Yan Yu.


    She also did not expect that these two people would have such a good fate, it is thousands of miles to meet ah, this is fate.


    However, although she saw clearly that the two were predestined, she would not interfere more. It was their own business, and it was also a marriage event related to the second half of their life.


    She only works as an audience to see when these two enemies will get married, but now she just adjusts them. It''s OK. It can also be regarded as adding a touch of fun to her life.


    "Who''s married to him?"


    "Who''s married to her?"


    Yan Yu and an Ziyun curled their mouths and looked at each other.


    "You talk like me!"


    "You talk like me!"


    The two men were almost parroting and staring at each other.


    Moyue and others looked at their appearance, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you are all good friends. In the future, no matter who you are, you are all my friends identified by Mu Yue. I also welcome you to my engagement banquet with Jun Yan!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Needless to say, if you don''t invite us, we won''t be friends. When you get married, I''ll be your bridesmaid!" Mu Zhi Tong embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    An Ziyun is also inserting his own small Manyao, confidently said, "yes, I also want to do it!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2649

    Muyue back to the capital, is already in the evening, and Xiao Junyan casually found a restaurant to eat.


    While having a meal, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rings. When he hears the ring, he frowns slightly.


    "Who''s calling?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan looked at his cell phone caller ID and said, "you need people. They''re here!"


    "So fast?" Mu Yue smell speech, eyes a bright, on the face peeped out surprised look.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and answered the phone? Well


    With that, Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue, "when are you going to see them?"


    "They are very tired today. Tomorrow, I have asked for leave with my teacher." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    I thought I would come back tonight and go to school tomorrow, so as not to ask for too much leave.


    However, now that the people Xiao Junyan called have come, Mu Yue must go to see them first and get to know them.


    If it''s OK, these people will be separated. In this way, aunt an will be able to relax. In the future, she will be able to think about giving aunt an and Chu Zhiming a chance to hold a wedding banquet.


    Although two people are two marriage, but, Mu Yue thinks, still want to give them a grand wedding.


    Therefore, for the sake of aunt Ann and Chu Zhiming, it is worth asking for a day off.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, said a few words to the other side of the phone, then hung up and said, "go to the farm tomorrow, they are all here!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "farm, I haven''t been there for a long time! I don''t know what''s going on now! "


    "Good! Thanks to you Xiao Junyan nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are full of deep love and pride.


    Muyue can rely on her wisdom to help those people in the farm sell the things they grow in various ways, which is his pride.


    "Who wants me to be the owner of this farm? That''s what I should be Mu Yue said with a proud smile, "I''m also very happy to be able to help your brothers. At least they are self-sufficient. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! You''re doing better than me! "


    "Without your help, their achievements will be wasted!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and said.


    What he could do at the beginning was to help those brothers with some hidden diseases and deformities to find a place to settle down. Later, he didn''t care what they would do.


    I didn''t have time to manage before, but now I have muyue. I don''t need her to worry about their life.


    He believes that muyue will do better than him.


    Mu Yue bit the chopsticks in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s mainly because your brothers are very good, so that they can have their present achievements. Sure enough, the soldiers are the most lovely!"


    Nothing is more lovely and trustworthy than soldiers.


    They throw their blood on this piece of loess land and guard this piece of land with their youth. Only in this way can they live a carefree life.


    However, how many people know that they once lingered on the line of death.


    Perhaps we all feel that in such a peaceful age, there can be no war or bloodshed.


    However, they don''t know that there are dark places under the light. They are silently guarding and carrying out difficult tasks. Xiao Junyan is one of them. Therefore, she respects and is willing to help them to stabilize their unstable life for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 2650

    The night ended in a fierce battle, and the morning sun lit up the bedroom.


    Mu Yue frowned and slowly opened his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan''s beautiful face sleeping beside him.


    Xiao Junyan noticed that the people around him had woken up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He put her in his arms and hugged her again. "Sleep a little longer!"


    Mu Yue moved his body and took a breath of cold air. It was really a backache. He glared at him and said, "it hurts!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s exasperation and turns into anger. With a smile, he massages her back gently with his big hand. "It''s OK!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and took Xiao Junyan''s hand as his pillow. He put it under his head and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Xiao Junyan a burst of helpless smile, gently close to Mu Yue''s forehead kiss a mouthful, help her massage the waist.


    Yesterday was too tired, muyue fell asleep again. When he woke up again, he found that the people around him had disappeared.


    Mu Yue stretched a stretch, it is comfortable to sleep, a look at the time, it is almost nine o''clock, rolled his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I don''t go to school today. If I go to school, I will be late!" Mu Yue sat up and muttered, gnashing his teeth.


    It''s all because Xiao Junyan was so fierce yesterday that he knocked her out of her armor.


    Muyue got up first and washed up. Then he went downstairs to the kitchen and watched Xiao Junyan cooking porridge.


    "Right away, just a minute!" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue who was leaning against the kitchen door and said softly.


    Mu Yue yawned and nodded lazily, "well, I''ll sit down first!"


    Xiao Junyan put porridge and steamed buns on the table.


    "You did all this in the morning?" Mu Yue blinks and looks at Xiao Junyan curiously.


    The steamed buns and porridge made in the morning should have got up early, she didn''t know!


    Mu Yue just feel that the heart is a stream of warmth, such a good man, where to find ah? If it''s the age of the popularity of the circle of friends, in the circle of friends, it''s estimated that they will be sprayed on their faces, right?


    Xiao Junyan also sat at the table and asked, "well, do you like it? What kind of stuffing do you like? I''ll make it for you tomorrow! "


    Mu Yue took a bite and said with a smile, "I like to eat everything, but I still like vegetarians. I''m afraid I''ll get fat if I eat meat!"


    "Not fat, you are thin!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and says seriously.


    Think, it must be because his things before to make, touch time is not as soft as before, he must be in this period of time to raise, raise fat.


    Mu Yue curled his mouth, opened his mouth and bit the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He lowered his head and drank a small mouthful of hot porridge.


    "Eat more!" Xiaojunyan smile, gentle said.


    Looking at muyue''s puffy appearance, how to see how cute, whether angry or happy, muyue is so attracted to his eyes, can''t move away, just think, this life forever with her.


    Mu Yue is very depressed said, "I''m not a pig, can''t eat so much!"


    This guy is determined to fatten her up! She doubted whether he would cultivate a fat girl in her future life as a rice bug.


    Although she was still very thin before she was born again, she was only 27 years old at that time. She was not middle-aged at all. She couldn''t get fat because of her family''s hard work and poor food.


    Now in this situation, I''m really worried that I will get fat.

 Chapter 2651

    Xiao Junyan took muyue to the farm.


    Although it is winter, there are many glass greenhouses in the farm. From the outside, there are still many green trees and makers.


    It is still snowing, a group of old men are excited to stand outside the hotel one by one, excited and looking forward to seeing the vehicles driving towards them.


    When the car entered the farm, the doorman had already informed the inside.


    On hearing that Xiao Junyan is coming, these people come out one after another to welcome muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Some new faces are called by Xiao Junyan from abroad. They come out to meet Xiao Junyan, not mu Yue.


    They want to see, can kill their cold face God, never let a woman close to Xiao Junyan, to her affection.


    And now they are all employees of moyue.


    Yes, because Xiao Junyan gave all the companies he owned to muyue, those who worked in the company under Xiao Junyan''s name became muyue''s subordinates.


    Muyue looked at those 20-30-year-old young people, one by one standing under the snow waiting for them, his heart was moved.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t let muyue go down immediately, but he went down first, held up the umbrella to the copilot to open the door, and then let her down.


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue and came to the young people standing in rows, "don''t stand here, go ahead!"


    "Hula!" A group of people have followed Xiao Junyan and muyue into the hotel.


    "What are you doing? What should the others do? " Xiao Junyan closed the umbrella and looked at a large group of people behind him. He frowned and cheered with some dissatisfaction.


    Swept by Xiao Junyan''s familiar indifference, all the people on the farm shivered one after another, and then went to do their own business.


    Only those brothers who have just come back from abroad are left, and there are only about ten or twenty people left. These people look at Xiao Junyan with a little dumbfounded.


    At this time, their hearts only felt that hundreds of grass mud horses had run by.


    Just that gentle and careful Xiao Junyan, the speed of change so fast, that Sen cold eyes, see they are the body beat a shiver.


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law is so powerful!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to train the captain so obediently! Well, are you obedient? "


    "It seems that my sister-in-law is the most powerful. Even Dadu is so obedient!"


    A group of people are secretly thinking, admire and worship looking at muyue, eyes as if all are small stars.


    Mu Yue feels this group of people a look of worship, subconscious body slightly a shiver, it is too scary, OK?


    Xiao Junyan glanced at these guys. His eyes were chilly, which made those brothers shiver one by one.


    "What are they all like?" Xiao Junyan cheered coldly, "stand at attention!"


    "Attention" these two words, deeply engraved in the bone, a group of people stand up straight, squint, line of sight are falling on Mu Yue''s body, is dare not say a word.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of these guys, only feel very cute, can''t help but cover the mouth, puff Chi of smile out.


    Xiao Junyan turned to see a smiling Mu Yue, took her hand, said gently, "go, go to the conference hall!"


    Mu Yue nodded and followed Xiao Junyan to the conference hall.


    Behind the group of brothers secretly make complaints about the speed change too fast, so that their brain is almost not turned.

 Chapter 2652

    Mu Yue sat in the first seat, Xiao Junyan sat beside her.


    "Jun Yan, let me introduce you. By the way, what''s the purpose of meeting you today?" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, glanced at these people in front of him, and said, "I told you before, let you come here to help Yue. Let me introduce myself!"


    Some of these brothers, called by Xiao Junyan, came from military background, while others came from non military background. However, they once carried out one or two tasks with Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    There are several Chinese people who Xiao Junyan met when he was on a mission. Because of some things, he would follow Xiao Junyan.


    As for the specific reasons, Xiao Junyan also said something to muyue, but even if muyue saw some information, they still need to introduce themselves face to face with muyue.


    "Boss, I think you should have introduced us to my sister-in-law, but we know nothing about my sister-in-law. You also introduced us!" A young man in his twenties, who is closest to muyue, says to Xiao Junyan with a smile. His eyes are still on muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    "That''s right. Ouyang is right. Little sister-in-law, introduce yourself!" Bai Xiche is also the whole person leaning on the table, looking at Mu Yue with great interest.


    Although they say so, Mu Yue believes that these guys must know her identity and other things.


    Now, it''s like making fun of Xiao Junyan and her.


    Muyue coughed and said with a smile, "yes, I really have to make a start. Let me introduce myself. My name is muyue. I''ll be the boss who pays you wages in the future. As long as I don''t offend me, I can get a lot of wages and work easily!"


    Ouyang nuoyun and Bai Xiche, who just took the place of others, heard muyue''s words and saw the cunning smile on her face. They had an ominous premonition, and their bodies trembled fiercely.


    Subconsciously, it seems that their little sister-in-law is not an ordinary girl!


    Also, they now understand, can the woman who can subdue their boss be an ordinary person? You can''t ignore that because of her age.


    Ouyang nuoyun''s eyes trembled fiercely, and his face quickly showed a smile, "Hey, little sister-in-law, I''m very good!"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Xiche nodded in agreement and said.


    Wearing a white sportswear, yeqianze looks at Ouyang nuoyun and Bai Xiche, "flatterer, little sister-in-law, these two guys are the least serious. I think you should give them more work so that they don''t have time to make fun of each other!"


    "Wipe!" Bai Xi Che mouth scolded a, turn a head to stare to night thousand Ze, "old night, you seek to hit?"


    "You can beat him?" Mo lie night in Black said coldly.


    Ouyang nuoyun heard the words, his fingers trembled with anger, "you!"


    Xiao Jun Yan glanced at one eye, look cold, coldly said, "noisy enough?"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Ouyang nuoyun, who wants to be angry, shrinks his neck. He doesn''t dare to refute Xiao Junyan, but he still complains weakly, "boss, they all bully me!"


    "Puff!" Muyue is amused by Xiao Junyan''s brothers again. They are a group of living treasures. I don''t know how to be brothers with these people with Xiao Junyan''s character.

 Chapter 2653

    Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile, "I have already introduced myself. Next, let''s introduce ourselves!"


    "Ah? That''s it? " Bai Xi Che stares at an eye, blink Ba Ba Ba, ask a way.


    He didn''t seem to hear any other self introduction, did he? I only know Mu Yue''s name. It''s their boss. Then there''s nothing else.


    Mu Yue a face of positive color, nodded, "well, introduced, so it''s your turn!"


    Ouyang nuoyun said, "little sister-in-law, your introduction is too little. You always have to tell us how you make our boss happy!"


    "That''s right. The captain''s cold character never lets women get close to him, but you''ve dealt with it. You must have used extraordinary means, sister-in-law!" Bai Xiche also nodded in agreement.


    Night thousand Ze is also a face to expect of looking at Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, how do you get the boss to settle?"? Who''s chasing who? "


    A group of people are full of gossip. Mu Yue only thinks that they can be gossip reporters.


    Mu Yue hummed his nose, rolled his eyes, and said, "who said it was I who smoothed him out?"


    "Well? Isn''t it the sister-in-law who managed the captain? "


    "Damn it? no Is that the boss? Did the boss take the initiative? Is it true or not? "


    They only heard that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue fell in love, and they didn''t know who was chasing whom in the beginning.


    So, subconsciously, people think that it should be muyue chasing Xiao Junyan. It''s really that Xiao Junyan''s Iceberg is too hard for people to accept.


    Mu Yue holds his chin with one hand and says with a smile, "why not? You know, ask your boss! "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, everyone immediately stopped cooking.


    Ask the boss? Ask Xiao Junyan? What''s special is that you''re looking for your own death, OK?


    It''s good that they can not be frozen into ice sculptures by the air conditioner on the boss, and only the little sister-in-law can make him show tenderness.


    Mu Yue looks at the depressed expression on these guys'' faces, smiles slightly, diverts people''s attention, and says, "you''d better introduce yourself first, eh, tell me what you are good at! Also, let''s talk about the work you are managing now! "


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Xiao Junyan or because they have already admired him from the bottom of their hearts. When they heard her words, they all introduced themselves.


    Ouyang nuoyun is the first one to be introduced. He mainly manages a pharmaceutical company. This pharmaceutical company mainly provides surgery to facilitate Xiao Junyan to provide medicine when they are out on duty.


    Bai Xiche was responsible for transportation, especially helping Xiao Junyan to carry out their tasks. It was more convenient for them to smuggle, and he could also help them transport all kinds of materials.


    Moliye is in charge of communication technology and electronics. When they perform their tasks, Xiao Junyan can''t help shuttling through the primitive jungle to ensure smooth communication and avoid being overheard by others. They specially set up such a company. The security system is particularly powerful.


    And yeqianze is responsible for investing in stocks of these companies, a bit like Warren Buffett, providing funds for Xiao Junyan.


    After all, when Xiao Junyan and his family were performing their tasks, many of their transactions were underground, and their guns and gunpowder were underground. The money could not be shown on the outside. Therefore, the money came from yeqianze.


    The work they are responsible for and the company they run are all built around the convenience of Xiao Junyan''s outside work.

 Chapter 2654

    Muyue has also heard from Xiao Junyan about the reasons why he created these forces and the existence of these people. The old people above all know it.


    Because these are all made by Xiao Junyan, so they are also assets belonging to Xiao Junyan. Even if he wants to give them to muyue, it''s OK.


    Moreover, if they are incorporated into moyue''s company, it will be more convenient and help them perform their tasks if necessary in the future.


    After introducing himself, Xiao Junyan glanced at the crowd and frowned slightly. He seemed to find something wrong, "where''s Yin Yun?"


    When they heard Xiao Junyan''s question, they looked at each other and frowned. They were all tangled about whether to say it or not.


    Xiao Jun Yan looked at their appearance, look a cold, voice become more cold, "people?"


    "Yin Yun went back to his hometown and heard that his sister had uremia!" Everyone looked at each other and explained.


    Although we have heard that moyue is a doctor of Chinese medicine, we don''t think that moyue can cure uremia.


    This kind of disease, but even western medicine experts can''t cure the disease, how can Mu Yue such a little girl be cured?


    Therefore, we have never talked to Xiao Junyan and never thought that we should let Mu Yue treat Yin Yun''s sister.


    "How do you say it now?" Xiao Junyan''s look was a little cold, and he glanced at everyone.


    Originally, Ouyang nuoyun, who was more skittish, shrunk his neck and said weakly, "Yinyun doesn''t want us to trouble you. Moreover, you can''t help this kind of thing, so you didn''t tell him!"


    "Yes, we are also going to let him take his sister abroad for treatment!" Night thousand Ze also ordered to nod, say.


    Xiao Junyan looks very serious and frowns tightly. Naturally, he also knows that uremia is not so easy to cure, and there is no way abroad.


    Mu Yue smell speech, thought, she also in Xiao Junyan to her data inside saw this name.


    "Let him come to the capital. Let me have a look!" Mu Yue thought about it and said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "good!"


    Just a moment ago, he almost forgot Mu Yue, now she opened her mouth, her heart is also relaxed.


    Bai Xiche said with some disapproval, "little sister-in-law, I heard that you are a doctor, and your medical skills are good, but this uremia is not an ordinary disease, and it is not so easy to cure!"


    "Yes! Little sister-in-law, we know that you also care about Yin Yun. However, we have contacted famous hospitals and expert doctors for his sister. Don''t bother you! " Night thousand Ze also opens mouth to say.


    Now they still feel that Mu Yue''s ability is not enough to treat Yin Yun''s sister.


    Xiao Junyan listen to them say don''t believe Mu Yue''s words, look is very cold, "shut up!"


    "Jun Yan!" Muyue seized Xiao Junyan''s hand, shook his head at him, and looked at the people, "I think you also know that uremia is such a disease, although you find those foreign experts and doctors, but I think you also know that even if you send people abroad, you can''t really cure patients, right?"


    She knows that these people don''t believe in their own medical skills. After all, their age is here, and they still study Chinese medicine. They suspect that they are normal.


    So mu Yue was not angry.

 Chapter 2655

    Listen to Mu Yue''s words, the public''s facial expression all appears some heavy.


    When they heard the news, they also learned about the disease through their own communication network. They knew that even the high-tech foreign countries could not be cured.


    At most, it is to relieve some pain or prolong some life.


    It''s the same. They didn''t tell Xiao Junyan about it. Moreover, the sick person is Yin Yun''s sister, not Yin Yun.


    If Yin Yun got the disease, he had to tell Xiao Junyan. Even if he couldn''t help, he had to know.


    "In that case, why don''t you let him take his sister to the capital first? I''ll show her. It''s really no good. At that time, let Jun Yan send someone to send him abroad. The hospital and expert doctor you contacted!" Mu Yue smiles and says to everyone.


    Mu Yue''s words, let everyone is to look at each other, seems to be some agree with what she said.


    Xiao Junyan also opened his mouth and said, "inform Yin Yun that Yue can be treated!"


    His brothers don''t know Mu Yue''s medical skills, but he knows, and knows, Mu Yue''s powers of eyes.


    Although he didn''t want to see Mu Yue use her powers of eyes because of giving people medical treatment, Yin Yun once saved his life, so he had to save his sister.


    And he also thinks that Mu Yue''s treatment of Yin Yun''s younger sister may not use the powers of her eyes and will not hurt her.


    Since Xiao Junyan all opened his mouth, Ouyang nuoyun nodded, "OK, I will inform him and let him take his sister out as soon as possible!"


    "Well, when the time comes to send people, tell me to send them to Jun Yan''s villa!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Ouyang nuoyun.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Although I don''t believe that moyue''s medical skills can cure Yin Yun''s sister''s disease, Ouyang nuoyun is grateful to moyue.


    At least, Mu Yue is also concerned about Yin Yun''s sister''s body, she is their little sister-in-law, they are also very satisfied.


    They all know Xiao Junyan''s identity. Originally, they were worried that Mu Yue would look down on them because of their military identity.


    But now I get along with muyue, but I don''t have that feeling. On the contrary, I take care of them and look forward to them. Of course, I don''t have to worry about not working smoothly under muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles and glances at those people who are still unfamiliar with him. "We don''t know each other. We don''t know much about me, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we have plenty of time to understand!"


    She knows that these people do not know each other, even if they know something about themselves, they have not been recognized by them.


    Therefore, when they treat him, they are still alienated and alert.


    If it is not because Xiao Junyan is their boss, muyue or Xiao Junyan recognized, it is estimated that they are not willing to work under muyue.


    "What my sister-in-law said is that there will be opportunities in the future! We also really want to know my sister-in-law! " Ouyang nuoyun said with a smiley face.


    Mu Yue takes a look at Ouyang nuoyun. Just this time, she already knows the character of this guy. She should also be the spokesman of everyone.


    "Well, I''ll see you in time!" Mu Yue nodded, "you know, I created a group company, because the company is just at the stage of development, lack of talents, also lack of trust, so, let Jun Yan recommend some people to me!"

 Chapter 2656

    Muyue thought about it and asked the people, "how much do you know about my company?"


    "I don''t know much about it. Apart from the real estate company and longdun security company, my sister-in-law, your company is all related to traditional Chinese medicine!" Night thousand Ze analysis said, "this should also be related to the little sister-in-law of traditional Chinese medicine, to be able to open a company through this expertise, is really very intelligent!"


    Yeqianze is in charge of the company''s investment. He will know more about the development of the company. What he said is very insightful.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, yes!"


    Now, she also wants to test whether these people have the ability and whether they can really let them manage their companies.


    "Little sister-in-law, I think the most suitable ones for you now are Ouyang, Laobai, me and Laomo!" Yeqianze said analytically, "moreover, what we have been doing before is all abroad, and the company is also abroad, which can''t meet some domestic needs. Just, I don''t know if you want to go abroad when you come to us, sister-in-law?"


    Muyue laughed and nodded, "now, only a few of you can help me. I hope Ouyang and qiumoge are in charge of Longxiang pharmaceutical company. Now Longxiang pharmaceutical company is divided into two parts, one is prescription medicine, the other is non prescription medicine, and more is cosmetics and skin care products!"


    After the understanding of these people, muyue will also be their own arrangements first and people said.


    Ouyang nuoyun snapped his fingers and said, "no problem. Lao Qiu and I know each other. I will discuss this with him!"


    "Well, recently, Longxiang pharmaceutical company is going to launch new products. You need to know more about them. There will be a press conference soon. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask qiumoge. Since you two have a good relationship, please communicate more!" Mu Yue is to remind Ouyang nuoyun again.


    Ouyang nuoyun nodded, knew that this matter was urgent, said, "I know, wait a moment, I''ll contact, understand as soon as possible!"


    Mu Yue looked at Bai Xiche and said, "you are responsible for transportation and logistics. I have seen that you also have domestic logistics companies, but mainly for foreign companies. However, I hope you can develop domestic transportation and logistics, and be responsible for the transportation of products of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company!"


    Bai Xi Che nodded and said confidently, "little sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will operate well. The boss has also mentioned this matter to me. My plan has been completed completely. I''m waiting for you to have a look!"


    Hearing Bai Xi Che''s words, Mu Yue turns to see Xiao Junyan beside him. Unexpectedly, he has helped her do so much.


    Xiao Junyan gently smiles at Mu Yue, and the hand under the table holds her slender hand.


    People just feel that they have been severely scattered a handful of dog food, full mouth of dog food, do not want to support.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!" Ouyang promised to make complaints about his face, Tucao said.


    "I used to think that the boss was cold and disagreeable. Now that I''m in love, I still feel disagreeable. It''s too special!"


    "That''s right. It''s killing our hearts. We''re still single."


    All of them nodded in deep agreement. It''s so special. It''s not bad. It''s just a lot. It''s killing them.

 Chapter 2657

    Muyue''s ear power is first-class, naturally heard their communication, a layer of blush on his cheek, coughing twice.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the Tucao himself and Mu Yue''s fellow, and said, "Yue will make complaints about you!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, blink eyes, turn to look at Xiao Junyan, shrimp situation? When did she say she was going to introduce them?


    Did she get into Alzheimer''s early? Why doesn''t she remember at all?


    "Quack!" Ouyang nuoyun and others were petrified in an instant.


    Ouyang nuoyun came back to his senses, and then said with a smiley face, "ha ha, is the little sister-in-law a sister? Is it the same as the little sister-in-law? Introduce it to us, we won''t mind! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m the only woman in my family!" Mu Yue glanced at Ouyang nuoyun and said coolly.


    Ouyang nuoyun immediately embarrassed smile, said, "that''s OK!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a thick smile, thinking of his father Chu Zhiming and Anqing, said with a sly smile, "however, after the company is stable, I can hold a blind date party for employees, and then find more beautiful girls! Let''s make your choice


    Almost all the soldiers in her company, especially those in longdun security company, are single. They are almost 30 years old. Some of them are more than 30 years old and have not found a good woman.


    These are Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming''s brothers. He also wants to help them, and this blind date banquet is the best opportunity.


    In any case, it''s also a way to know the root and the bottom in the same company.


    "Oh! Little sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you. You''re more reliable than the boss! " Ouyang nuoyun hears the speech and claps the table immediately.


    This word falls, suffer Xiao Junyan to record coldly immediately.


    "I''m just offering an occasion. It''s up to you to win those girls! If you can take it, I''ll pay all the expenses of your wedding banquet and honeymoon! " Muyue joked and then reminded them seriously, "however, you can''t play around, otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    I''m afraid these guys are used to living abroad. It''s not good to learn from the indulgent life of foreigners. It''s not her intention to hold such a blind date party.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Let''s thank my sister-in-law in advance!"


    All the other rough guys were smiling.


    They used to be abroad and wanted to get married, but they were surrounded by foreign girls.


    In their bones, there is still racial awkwardness, so they never get married. They just want to go back to China and find a domestic wife.


    Now, muyue has given them such a good opportunity, they naturally will not give up.


    Looking at the happy appearance of these men, Mu Yue also laughed, changed the topic and said, "also, Mo lie ye, you are responsible for communication technology and electronics. I hope you can strengthen longdun security company and increase their network technology and information security!"


    "This is no problem!" Mo lieye nodded, "there were some people who were sent to longdun security company by us at the beginning!"


    Mu Yue suddenly dumb, well, Xiao Junyan do better than himself, also thoughtful, already let people in.


    However, she did not know that if this guy really wanted to do something, she would not be able to hide anything from him.

 Chapter 2658

    "What about me, sister-in-law? Is there anything you need me to do? " Night thousand Ze points to own nose, some expect of looking at Mu Yue to ask a way.


    For moyue, from some of the conversations just now, he found that moyue was really a genius in business, with unique vision.


    Moyue took a look at yeqianze, thought about it, and said, "have you been abroad before? I haven''t been back to China very much! "


    "Yes Night thousand Ze ordered to nod, smile to say.


    "I don''t know. What do you think of domestic real estate?" Mu Yue smiles to night thousand Ze to ask a way.


    Night qianze heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, slightly frowned, thought, said, "now the development of China is very fast, life is getting better and better, then, the pursuit of material will be more and more, because the traditional customs of China, real estate should be more and more popular!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said with appreciation, "it''s true, so I hope you can use your own eyesight to encircle the whole country. I believe Jun Yan also let you buy a lot of land before, right?"


    Night thousand Ze nods, this matter he certainly knows, spent a lot of money, however, these money originally is Xiao Jun Yan''s.


    "So you''re going to let me invest in real estate?" Night thousand Ze said Mu Yue to say of words.


    Mu Yue smiles, "yes, you go to the first tier cities first. The closer the land is to the center of the city, buy it first, especially those big cities in the south of Shencheng!"


    Night thousand Ze touched to touch his chin, seem to be thinking of what.


    "You can think about it again. It''s not urgent now. Moreover, it''s a long-term investment after all. I think if you know more about the big city like Beijing Shencheng, you will know that the land has been rising in recent years!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Night thousand Ze heart to Mu Yue really is admire unceasingly.


    I used to think that muyue had a lot of brains. Now, he feels that he is too business sensitive.


    Finally, he gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said, "little sister-in-law, you still have a lot of foresight. When the boss asked me to buy domestic land, he did an investigation, and now it has been completely investigated. Originally, if you didn''t say it, I also planned to buy it, especially Shencheng, where the land is long, that''s fast!"


    "It''s up to you and Qin Shaoyang to negotiate with each other and show me the land you want to buy first. I can also make some suggestions!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Night thousand Ze understand Mu Yue Business sensitivity, nod, "can!"


    Other people, the main characteristics are not very prominent, but mu Yue still assigned them to their best position.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s advice. In fact, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are gentle and doting.


    She is the woman he likes. She is so capable.


    Although Mu Yue''s medical skills have not been recognized by them, the business mind has been recognized by these brothers who are struggling in the shopping malls.


    They don''t think these are all given by Xiao Junyan to muyue, because many questions are exchanged between them and muyue, and muyue can answer them like flow.


    This makes them believe that moyue really has this ability, so it''s no wonder that moyue can be recognized by Xiao Junyan!


    Muyue doesn''t know what Xiao Junyan''s brothers think, but what she knows is that the emergence of these people can be regarded as an urgent solution.


    She can also go to school at ease.

 Chapter 2659

    Muyue didn''t go to school on Monday until the next day.


    Early in the morning, Yu Yunxuan came to the classroom and sat down. Seeing her, he showed a smile and said, "Congratulations


    "What?" Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Yu Yun Xuan, blink Ba Ba eyes.


    Yu Yunxuan said with a smile, "the monthly examination results are out. Do you know what your monthly examination results are?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t I ask for leave yesterday? Yes? Have you come out yet? So fast Mu Yue shook his head and asked curiously.


    "Well, I came out at night!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded, said with a smile, and then sighed deeply, "you guy, you can do so well in the exam, even if you are a fisherman in three days


    Hearing Yu Yunxuan''s words, Mu Yue touched his nose and asked with a smile, "are my grades good?"


    "No, can I make complaints about it?" Yu Yun Xuan gives Mu Yue a healthy eye directly, and says that he is not angry.


    In the past, he didn''t spend so much on study because of his health, because the family didn''t want him to be too tired.


    In any case, the status of the imperial family does not care what diploma Yuyun Xuan gets.


    This also leads to the previous yuyunxuan, although your achievements are still OK, but they are not so outstanding.


    It was only after he was in good health that he paid more attention to his studies. He thought he could get the first place, but he didn''t expect that the first place was Mu Yue. Instead of him, he could only become the second place.


    Mu Yue laughs and asks Yu Yunxuan, "am I better than you?"


    Yuyunxuan nodded and said, "yes, last month, when you didn''t take the exam, my score rose to the top three. I thought I could get the first place in the exam this month, but I didn''t expect that after you took the exam this month, I could only get the second place!"


    "Well? Did I get the first place? " Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, smile to ask Yu Yun Xuan.


    Yuyunxuan nodded, "yes, you were not here yesterday, so today''s teacher should be able to say it!"


    "I thought I could get to the top ten, but I didn''t expect to get the first place in the exam!" Mu Yue smiles and touches his nose and says.


    Yu Yun Xuan frowned and stared at Mu Yue''s face, trying to see, "how did you test? Why is it so good? "


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I guess I''m a genius!"


    She would never tell him that she is a reborn person. In her previous life, she studied hard. Now, after her rebirth, her brain seems to be open-minded and never forgets. As a result, her academic performance is so good that she doesn''t have to sit in the classroom at all.


    Yu Yunxuan heard the speech, but he put up his middle finger to her and despised her, "you have to be cruel!"


    He''s really curious. He doesn''t know how muyue''s brain grows and how powerful it is.


    Just when yuyunxuan is confused and muyue is happy, teacher Xu, the head teacher, comes in from the outside.


    Mr. Xu put the textbooks and documents on the table and glanced at the people present. When he saw that Mu Yue had come to school, he showed a smile on his face and said, "be quiet. Last night, the examination papers of each class had been approved and the results had been registered. Now I''ll announce the results!"

 Chapter 2660

    The whole class is very looking forward to and nervous waiting for the results announced by teacher Xu.


    Mr. Xu looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said to the crowd, "I am very satisfied with the results of this monthly exam! The top three of the grade are all in our class


    "Wow Hearing what Mr. Xu said, all the students in the class cheered.


    Unexpectedly, the top three were in their class.


    Originally, before Yu Yunxuan''s grades went up, their class only guaranteed the first place, that is, their class monitor Wang Jing. The second and third places were in class two.


    Last month, it''s rare that Yu Yunxuan''s performance jumped to the third place, so that the first and third places in their class were in the top three.


    "I don''t know who won the first prize!"


    "The first one should be the monitor Wang Jing, right? The second is Yu Yunxuan? Who will be the third


    Everyone was whispering.


    Yu Yunxuan takes a look at Mu Yue and looks at her taking out the examination paper from her desk. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    The reason why he knew that muyue would be the first was that yesterday the teacher sent the examination papers to him. As a deskmate, he had to put all the examination papers on muyue''s desk into the drawer.


    And he also conveniently helped Mu Yue calculate the results, after knowing her results, he was also shocked.


    He is very confident in his achievements. He must be in the top three. If he can be in the top three, muyue must be the first or the second.


    But the idea in my heart is that Mu Yue is more likely to get the first place.


    Mr. Xu looked at the report card and said with a deliberate smile, "I won''t say who won the first place first, but I''ll start from the third place!"


    After hearing Xu''s words, the students in the class threw a sanitary eye to the teacher one after another. The teacher was so bad that he sold them such a big pass.


    However, they are also very curious, who will be the third place? It''s the black horse in their class.


    "The third place is Wang Jing!" Mr. Xu looked at Wang Jing, who was sitting on the seat and had nothing to do with herself.


    Hearing Xu''s words, Wang Jing, who originally thought that she could not be the third, was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "What? The third is Wang Jing? "


    "Damn, is it true or not? When was the vice monitor the third? Is it because of the decline in academic performance? "


    "My God, the third Deputy monitor, the second and the first, is a dark horse? Who are they? "


    "I thought the first one was the Deputy monitor, the second was Yu Yunxuan, and the third was the black horse who came out!"


    "I think so, but I didn''t expect that the third one was the Deputy monitor. It''s really incredible!"


    All the students bowed their heads and talked one after another, indicating that they couldn''t believe this achievement.


    Wang Jing is almost the same as a fool. She never thought that she would be the third.


    She clearly is very good to play their own level, how can it be only the third place?


    Xu quickly relieved everyone and Wang Jing''s doubts and explained, "it''s not that Wang Jing''s grades have dropped, she also plays supernormal, which is better than the previous monthly exam. The reason why she took the third place is that the scores of the second and first place are much better than her!"


    When they heard the teacher''s words, they were shocked again. It was not the decline of the Deputy monitor''s performance, but the black horse of their class was too fierce.

 Chapter 2661

    "Damn, who is it? Who is it? "


    "Who are the second and the first? They are so fierce, even worse than the Deputy monitor!"


    "This is definitely a big rush before the college entrance examination!"


    The students are in the following discussion, very excited, guess who will be the first and second.


    In the eyes and mood of everyone''s expectation, Mr. Xu announced the second classmate, "the second classmate is yuyunxuan. Since last month, yuyunxuan''s performance has been rising. Last month, he has been in the top three, but this month, he has been in the second place, very excellent! I believe that there is a big reason for Yu Yunxuan''s physical recovery and being able to come to school every day! "


    For Yu Yunxuan''s performance improvement, Mr. Xu thinks it has something to do with his body.


    In the past, he had less time to come to school, and he was uncomfortable from time to time. Now that he is in good health, he finally has the opportunity to come to school every day, and his grades are up.


    Last month, he was the biggest black horse of all ages.


    Sure enough, the body is very important and the capital of the revolution, so the recovery of the body will catch up.


    For the change of yuyunxuan, teachers are happy to see its success, very happy.


    So this time, yuyunxuan got the second place in the exam, and the teachers thought it was very possible.


    "I got it!"


    "Just say, yuyunxuan must be in the top three!"


    "Also, in the past, Yu Yunxuan was able to maintain the top 50 results when he was not in good health. Now he is in good health, and his results go up in an instant!"


    "It''s just that, who is the first one? It''s so fierce!"


    All the students, once again, began to talk about the speculation in their hearts.


    However, no matter who did not guess, who was the first, nor did they guess that this person would be mu Yue who only participated in the monthly examination.


    Who let others give them proud impression is not good, school class is three days fishing, two days drying net.


    Mr. Xu didn''t show off any more and said the name of the first place, "this time, the first place in our class is muyue who took part in the monthly exam for the first time!"


    "Quack!"


    After the result was announced, all the noisy classes opened their eyes in disbelief.


    Subconsciously, many students are picking their ears, staring at the stage of teacher Xu.


    "Teacher, what you said is true or false?"


    "Muyue first? How is that possible? "


    "Not Wang Jing, not Yu Yunxuan, but mu Yue!"


    "Muyue didn''t come to school, so he won the first prize!"


    "Yes, how can it be? Is it the wrong registration? "


    Hear teacher Xu''s words, the students in the class, one after another shouting and talking.


    There''s no way. Muyue''s school time is almost the same as that of asking for leave. How can he get such a good result in the exam? How can they live?


    Especially the original first Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing was shocked and unbelievable. She never doubted that she could not get the first place in her academic performance.


    But today, this first place was robbed by others, and the person who was robbed was muyue who didn''t come to school often.


    "Be quiet!" Looking at the noisy situation below, Mr. Xu pressed his hand to make the students in the class quiet temporarily.

 Chapter 2662

    In fact, when Mr. Xu saw this report card, he couldn''t believe it. It''s really that Mu Yue spent too little time in the classroom.


    However, Mu Yue won the first place in the exam.


    However, thinking of the fairness of the examination, muyue did not know the examination paper, and it was the first grade. It was impossible to plagiarize, so he believed in muyue''s ability.


    Also, there is a company in Mu Yue''s hand. He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills, and his academic performance should not be bad.


    Xu teacher''s words, even if it is how can''t believe the classmate, can only obediently shut his mouth.


    However, their eyes are full of all kinds of disbelief and explanation.


    Mr. Xu was very clear about what these students were thinking, so he explained very carefully, "I know that people may not believe the truth of this matter, but it''s true!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Voice down, suddenly a voice suddenly rang up.


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Wang Jing, the Deputy monitor of their class, stood up and looked at Mr. Xu with big eyes.


    Xu teacher see Wang Jing''s appearance, know why she is this appearance.


    Because, before muyue did not participate in the monthly examination, the first safe thing was in her bag.


    However, now it is because of Mu Yue, more inexplicably let Yu Yun Xuan squeeze forward, squeeze her from the first to the third.


    Mr. Xu was very clear about the gap, so he didn''t get angry at Wang Jing''s disbelief. Instead, he comforted her, "Wang Jing, I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true!"


    Wang Jing shook his head, still unwilling to accept the fact, pointing to Mu Yue, "teacher, I don''t believe it, how can she get the first place? She came to school for almost the same time as asking for leave. She spent three days fishing and two days drying her net. She didn''t study hard at all. How could she get the first place in the exam? "


    This words fall, said the class inside all the students strongly agree, are nodding one after another.


    They also feel that moyue is unlikely to get the first place.


    Thinking of muyue''s study time, they only feel that if they can get the first place in this way, they really want to hit the wall and die. It''s like chiguoguo''s face. It''s so painful!


    Yu Yunxuan looks at Wang Jing, frowns slightly, and looks very indifferent.


    He knows that now Wang Jing is jealous and unwilling to accept her achievements.


    Mu Yue is too lazy to answer Wang Jing. She takes her exam, and she takes the exam just to give the teacher an explanation.


    If you have good grades, it''s convenient to ask for leave, and the teacher doesn''t have to think about it.


    However, this result is good, but also encounter trouble.


    Mu Yue didn''t retort, on the contrary, someone spoke for her and retorted.


    Su Yunxi snorted, looked at Wang Jing sarcastically and said, "why can''t you get the first place? Is it true that only you can win the first prize? "


    Just now, Su Yunxi was shocked to hear that Mu Yue won the first place, and was stunned subconsciously.


    When she hears Wang Jing slander Mu Yue, Su Yunxi can''t help it. Mu Yue is one of her few sincere friends. No one is allowed to slander and insult her.


    So, Mu Yue didn''t speak, she refuted for her first.

 Chapter 2663

    Wang Jing was suppressing her anger and unwillingness at this time. What she said was armed. "I didn''t say that other people could not get the first place except me. If the first place was yuyunxuan, I wouldn''t say. After all, his situation is here. His achievements are better than mine. I''m willing to. However, muyue won the first place, I''m not willing to!"


    When it comes to the end, Wang Jing is almost gnashing her teeth.


    In fact, in Wang Jing''s heart, even if yu Yunxuan won the first place, she was not reconciled, because the first place could only be her.


    It''s not just for the honor of first place, but also for the bonus.


    Su Yunxi cut a, rolled a white eye, the tone is full of deep contempt and ridicule, "what is not reconciled, muyue is to get the first place, you are not reconciled also have no way!"


    Does she not know what Wang Jing''s idea is?


    Wang Jing''s family situation is not as good as muyue''s. it can only be regarded as an ordinary family in Beijing. Her parents are just ordinary employees, and their lives are relatively simple.


    Come here to school, because Wang Jing good grades, is a special recruit, recruit in.


    At ordinary times, the grade has always been the first in the class, and has always been like what.


    I think that if I get good grades, I can be higher than those with good family background, or I can stand on the same level with them.


    Su Yunxi''s provocation made Wang Jing very angry, but she didn''t dare to fight against her. She could only fight teacher Xu, the director of work.


    "Teacher, as we all know, muyue''s class is three days of net drying and two days of fishing. She doesn''t study hard at all. She can''t get the first prize at all. Her grades must be fake! She must have cheated to get the first prize Wang Jing will guess in his heart to say out, and still very sure, as if has grasped the handle of Mu Yue general.


    When Su Yunxi heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing and retorted sarcastically to Wang Jing, "cheating? Do you think Mu Yue copied other students'' examination papers? "


    The students in the class, listening to Su Yunxi''s analysis, frowned and doubted.


    If it''s cheating and plagiarism, how can it be directly copied into the first place?


    Is it true that what she copied? Isn''t that bad luck?


    For a moment, the students all began to believe that Mu Yue might have really won the first place in the exam because of Su Yunxi''s words.


    Even Wang Jing is also unable to refute, the whole face is a long red, full face of frustration and unwilling.


    However, Su Yunxi opens her mouth again and takes a meaningful look at Mr. Xu and muyue. With a smile, she says, "is it the teacher and muyue who cheat? The teacher gave muyue the test paper in advance, let her know the content of the test, then she could get the first place in the exam? "


    Muyue doesn''t pay any attention to Wang Jing''s teasing, and allows Su Yunxi to have a water fight with Wang Jing over there.


    At last, Mu Yue couldn''t help looking at Su Yunxi with admiration.


    Su Yunxi''s words completely pushed Wang Jing to the top.


    If Wang Jing admits, it''s not just Mu Yue''s offense, but a group of teachers. If they offend the teachers, they will have a hard time in school.


    However, the only people who think of this point are Mu Yue and Yu Yunxuan. Wang Jing doesn''t seem to be able to see them at all.


    When Wang Jing heard Su Yunxi''s words, she only felt that this might be the biggest. If not, how could Mu Yue get the first place in the exam?

 Chapter 2664

    Wang Jing is on the verge of anger. After hearing Su Yunxi''s words, she says, "if Mu Yue didn''t know the content of the examination paper, how could she get such a good result? How is it possible to get first in the exam? "


    In Wang Jing''s heart, it must be the teacher who was bribed by Mu Yue. Only when he knew the content of the examination paper could he get such a result.


    After all, muyue not only has power at home, but also has money. She also has a company herself. She has made so much money. She must have given money to the teacher and bought the teacher. Only in this way can she have such achievements.


    However, when this was said, teacher Xu, the head teacher standing on the platform, suddenly disappeared his smile and gradually became very ugly.


    Mr. Xu never thought that he would be said to be that kind of person by Wang Jing.


    Although Wang Jing did not name the money to buy, but, Xu teacher still want to get these, in the heart is very angry, looking at her eyes also changed.


    Su Yunxi took a look at the teacher Xu on the stage, his face changed, and he was so proud that he laughed. What a fool!


    "Wang Jing, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. Do you want to help others with your own heart?" Su Yunxi sneered at Wang Jing and continued to pour oil on him. "If you have money, you''ll have to buy a number one in the college entrance examination, won''t you?"


    When Wang Jing heard Su Yunxi''s words, she was so angry that her fingers trembled and pointed at her, "you! shut up! Bullshit, you bullshit


    Su Yunxi curled her lips and looked at Wang Jing with disdain, "where am I talking nonsense? It''s your own thought. I just said what you thought in your heart!"


    Wang Jing was angry, but more wronged. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she cried instantly.


    She is a woman, has never been so aggressive counterattack, heart endless grievances and grievances.


    What''s more, this matter is that she was wronged. How can she be described as a heinous person now.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" At this time, Wang Jing can only repeat these three words all the time.


    When Su Yunxi saw Wang Jing crying, she turned her lips. She really didn''t know what to say.


    She hates this kind of casually crying people, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, is very dissatisfied with looking at Wang Jing.


    "Why do you cry? I seem to have bullied you. I just told the truth!" Su Yun Xi curled his lips, and felt more innocent and contemptuous.


    Mu Yue looks at Wang Jing, who is crying with tears, and Su Yunxi, who can''t help but smile playfully.


    Yuyun xuanleng snorted, looking at Wang Jing''s eyes are thick irony and disdain.


    "Don''t be angry with such people!" Yu Yunxuan comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I were angry, I would not say anything like this."


    She is really not angry at all. What''s the point? She only does her own business. Why should she be recognized by others?


    Yu Yunxuan hears Mu Yue''s words and laughs. It seems that he is really worried in vain. "It seems that I am worried in vain. Your endurance is very strong!"


    Muyue confident smile, "natural! If I can''t bear it well, how can I achieve what I am now? "


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded his head gently, and he agreed very much.


    Estimate, in this world, also only mu Yue such woman, just so strange?

 Chapter 2665

    Xu teacher is very dissatisfied with looking at Wang Jing, sternly scolded, "Wang Jing, even if you are the Deputy monitor, also can''t insult the teacher, also can''t slander the teacher''s justice!"


    Wang Jing heard teacher Xu''s rebuke, tears flow more fierce, so standing in his seat, touching the face of tears sobbing.


    Because of her good grades, she has never been so fiercely criticized by her teacher, and she is still in front of so many students.


    After all, she is a girl, and she has never met such humiliating things, so the whole person is very uncomfortable, crying all the time.


    Looking at Wang Jing''s appearance, the students in the whole class lowered their heads one by one.


    Some make complaints about it, but no one wants to comfort her.


    Because in this class, many families have a good family background. They are more or less civil servants or something. Compared with ordinary families like Wang Jing, they are still superior.


    This also causes them to look down on Wang Jing''s family background and not make friends with her.


    People who have a similar family background with her are not as proud as her. They will try their best to mix with people who have some family background. After a long time, no one will talk to her, let alone become friends.


    Even now in senior three, Wang Jing, the Deputy monitor of senior high school, does not have a close friend. On the surface, she is a friend, but on the inside, she secretly despises her, or someone with other thoughts. She will not comfort her at this time.


    Su Yunxi curled her lips. She was the most courageous and said sarcastically, "I still cry farts. I doubt whether your brain is really smart. Don''t you know if you should say something? If the teacher is so casual, he will be able to buy and tell the students the content of the examination paper. He has already given it to the students. This school is not full of people like you who have no money or power! After all, we rich people have hired tutors at home, waiting for them to teach


    Mu Yue hears Su Yun Xi''s words, can''t help casting admiring eyes to her.


    Su Yunxi''s words are very meaningful.


    Not only the name of the teacher can not receive money, but also ridiculed Wang Jing''s family, deliberately stabbing in Wang Jing''s heart.


    Although Mu Yue seldom goes to school and doesn''t get along with Wang Jing, he is a descendant of Xuanyi. From a person''s face, you can see the other person''s personality and prediction.


    Just because I know Wang Jing, I also know that Wang Jing is a weak and strong person. No one is allowed to look down on her.


    In the current situation, the most important reason for looking down on her is her family background, which is not something she can change.


    Now her family background is said by Su Yunxi so generously, it is to beat Wang Jing''s face mercilessly.


    Wang Jing immediately cried more fierce, only feel that the whole class of students are traitors.


    It is clear that she and them have been studying together for more than two years, and Mu Yue has not been in the class for long, but why do they not help themselves, but help Mu Yue instead.


    Good morning self-study, because Wang Jing things, make the whole class of students are unable to study well.


    "Bad luck


    "In the past, when I was proud of being the first in the exam, I didn''t pay attention to us. Now someone has finally surpassed her and questioned others. I really deserve it!"


    "Noisy, but also let people early self-study!"


    The students bowed their heads and make complaints about their mouths.


    Mr. Xu frowned and said, "well, you can come to my office when you do morning exercises!"

 Chapter 2666

    Morning exercises, the students in the class have to do morning exercises, but the mouth is still talking.


    "Hey, hey, I really don''t know how she got the first place as the Deputy monitor. Why is she so stupid?"


    "Who said no? I don''t know how to use my brain. Can I say something directly? Now I think I''ve offended the teacher! "


    "The old class must be very angry. You didn''t see that. Don''t be black!"


    "I saw it, too. I think it''s bad luck!"


    "I deserve it. I usually rely on my good academic performance. Once, my father and I went out on a tour together, and they didn''t finish their homework when we came back. They arrogantly told me who she was! The teacher didn''t say "I!"


    "Hey, hey, this is karma! Wait for morning exercises to come back, and you''ll know if you''ve been rejected by the teacher! "


    As they queued down the stairs, they talked.


    A classmate laughed at a girl and said, "Ningxi, aren''t you friends with her? Go and have a talk


    Ning Xi curled his lips. "I used to make friends with her for the sake of her first place. I didn''t dislike his family background. Now the first place has been taken by Mu Yue. I don''t want to stick my hot face to my cold ass!"


    "Hey, hey, at least let us know! Let''s be happy, too! "


    "That''s to say, don''t you think you''re more happy to see her make a fool of herself?"


    Ning Xi tilted her head to think, nodded and said, "what you said is right. I really want to know how she was scolded by the teacher!"


    Wang Jing did not know how much she was expected by her classmates when she was scolded by her teacher.


    After Xu called Wang Jing to his office, looking at the tearful Wang Jing, he didn''t know whether to be angry or distressed.


    "Well, don''t cry!" Although Mr. Xu is comforting Wang Jing, the tone is colder than before. On the contrary, it seems to be a little formulaic.


    In this office, there are some other teachers. When they see Wang Jing, the Deputy monitor, crying, they are all curious to ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Jing, why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    All the teachers know Wang Jing, and they are curious to ask.


    But Wang Jing didn''t answer. She wiped the tears on her cheek and sobbed in a low voice. She looked more aggrieved and pitiful.


    "What''s the matter?" Did not hear Wang Jing''s answer, the teachers will pay attention to the teacher Xu.


    Xu teacher not curious will Wang Jing said in the classroom before the words to these teachers listen.


    When all the teachers heard that, their faces also looked a little ugly. They looked at Wang Jing discontentedly.


    Originally also intended to comfort, but soon did not comfort the mind, but the heart is also burning with anger.


    "The skill is inferior to others, next time in the effort, must look for the trouble!" A teacher make complaints about Tucao and return to his seat.


    A teacher insinuated to remind teacher Xu, "Oh, teacher Xu, you''d better do a good job of ideological work, don''t destroy the reputation of our teachers!"


    "I''ve taught so many books. It''s really the first time I''ve come across such a situation!"


    Although they liked Wang Jing because of her achievements, they didn''t like her when they heard her slander their reputation as teachers.


    When they are caught up with their grades, they doubt their teachers with such vicious thoughts. How cool their hearts are!


    But it can also be seen Wang Jing''s true colors.

 Chapter 2667

    Mathematics teacher Wan Yuanzhi held his cup, stirred the coffee in the cup, and said with appreciation, "I have taught muyue, too. Although muyue has few opportunities to come to school, I ask her many questions, and she can answer many questions in class, which proves that muyue not only does not copy others, but also is not the content of the exam given to her by our teachers!"


    If you doubt that they are teachers, you should also think about normal times!


    He can guarantee that not only does he usually have some questions about Mu Yue, but other teachers should also have them.


    His questions, muyue are very smooth answer out, which also proves that muyue''s performance is good.


    Moreover, muyue also proved with her practical action that her learning ability is very good, and she also won the first place.


    Now, some people doubt Mu Yue, and others doubt her. Even if Wan Yuanzhi used to like a good student like Wang Jing, he is beginning to be dissatisfied and disgusted.


    "Every mistake made by teacher Wan!" Mr. Xu also nodded and said, "Wang Jing, you only know how to study, but you don''t pay attention to your usual observation. You only care about your own land! Usually I also ask Mu Yue questions. Didn''t you listen to them? "


    Being reminded by Wan Yuanzhi, Mr. Xu also remembered that he was worried that muyue would often ask for leave and would not keep up with the teaching, so as long as muyue came to school, she would ask more questions than other students.


    Also from these questions, teacher Xu knew that muyue''s performance was ok, so she was so relaxed.


    However, Wang Jing didn''t notice it at all. The most important thing is that she praised Mu Yue many times in class after answering questions. She didn''t even know about it.


    By Xu teacher so a scold, Wang Jing tears more, she how to know, she will not pay attention to often ask for leave of moyue.


    In Wang Jing''s heart, because muyue always asks for leave and opens a company, she is so busy every day that she has no time to study. She must have come into this class because of the relationship between her family or because she has opened a company.


    However, where did she know that muyue had won the first place in the exam.


    This is very unreasonable, she does not believe that moyue has so much time to learn.


    Wang Jing bit his lower lip, very aggrieved for his retort, "but, she often leave, but also busy with the company''s affairs, simply do not have time to study, how can such a good score!"


    Hearing Wang Jing''s outspoken query, Mr. Xu laughed and repeated Su Yunxi''s words, "just now Su Yunxi said something very good. Muyue has a company and money. He can hire a tutor and teach one-on-one. Naturally, the result is good. Of course, it doesn''t mean that our teaching is not good, but at least others can teach one-on-one, Can be more targeted learning, targeted problem solving! I believe you should know that! "


    Wang Jing sniffed her nose and pursed her lips. She didn''t want to think like this. She felt that muyue usually had to manage the company and often asked for leave. She didn''t have time to read. How could she compare with the people who read every day?


    Even if it is one-to-one teaching, it is impossible to learn so well.


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t want to hear anything I shouldn''t hear anymore!" Mr. Xu waved his hand and said to Wang Jing.

 Chapter 2668

    Although Mr. Xu had preached to Wang Jing, Wang Jing was still unwilling to be robbed of her first place by muyue, who had been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    Wang Jingyi is almost staring at muyue with resentful eyes, and is unwilling to look at those teachers who praise muyue well in class.


    I just think these teachers are putting on airs. If they didn''t take money from Mu Yue and don''t want them to tell her the content of the examination paper in advance, would she get the first place?


    Yes, that''s what Wang Jing thought in her heart. The first place of muyue was bought.


    It is because of the reluctance and anger in her heart that Wang Jing has to fight for herself.


    For Wang Jing''s reaction, muyue doesn''t care at all. She is thinking that she will be busy treating patients when she comes home at night!


    After meeting Xiao Junyan''s brothers before, Yin Yun''s younger sister has come to the capital under Xiao Junyan''s arrangement, and she can be sent to their villa in the evening.


    After class, muyue left school with a schoolbag. Xiao Junyan was waiting for her at the school gate.


    Because we are going to treat Yin Yun''s sister today, we have an agreement with master Mu that we will not go home for dinner tonight. They can eat in the villa by themselves.


    Xiao Junyan stood at the school gate. As soon as he saw Mu Yue''s figure, he stepped forward and took the schoolbag on her shoulder from her hand.


    Muyue, who was used to it, threw his schoolbag to Xiao Junyan and asked him, "when will your brother''s sister come?"


    Xiao Junyan gently said, "come to dinner in the evening, I''ve already bought the dishes!"


    "Well, go home!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and went back to the villa with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan came home and began to work in the kitchen.


    He cooked the dishes before he went to pick up muyue. Now he started to cook them, and muyue went back to his study to do his homework.


    In the middle of the fire, the door was knocked.


    Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen and went to open the door.


    Open the door, several brothers are Qiqi, Xiao Junyan was shocked to open his eyes, open mouth.


    The things in the hands of several guys "snapped" and fell to the ground.


    And the young man holding a thin little girl almost shook his hand and dropped the little girl in his arms to the ground.


    "Old... Old!" Ouyang nuoyun''s mouth is hard to smoke, staring at Xiao Junyan.


    They never thought that one day, Xiao Junyan was wearing an apron and holding a spatula.


    This is really the rhythm of a good man at home, OK?


    Compared with the cruel and merciless God of killing people in the legend, they are two people at all!


    If those who died in the hands of Xiao Junyan, or were too scared by his means to fight any more, they would have to hit the wall directly.


    Xiaojunyan see Ouyang nuoyun they also came, and looked at the little girl in Yinyun''s arms, turned and said, "it''s cold outside, the door and slippers, wear it yourself!"


    Then he went back to the kitchen and continued cooking.


    "That... This..."


    "Should it be the boss?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ouyang nuoyun looks at each other and tries to persuade himself that Xiao Junyan is not a fake.


    It is too shocked by Xiao Junyan''s appearance.

 Chapter 2669

    Ouyang nuoyun and others walk into the villa. Yin Yun holds her thin sister Yin LAN in her arms and puts her on the sofa first.


    Bai Xiche goes to the kitchen and sees Xiao Junyan''s busy figure in the kitchen. He wipes a cold sweat that doesn''t exist on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth smoke hard.


    Ouyang nuoyun came over and saw such a scene. His face was also a waterfall sweat. He was more curious and asked, "where''s the eldest brother-in-law?"


    Why is the boss cooking dinner instead of the sister-in-law?


    Xiao Junyan did not look at them, said, "in the homework, should come down!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang nuoyun several people immediately blushed, this is a good man of twenty-four filial piety husband!


    Speaking, moyue came down from upstairs, saw the people in the hall, said with a smile, "everyone is here! Have a cup of tea first, Jun Yan. Is the tea ready? "


    "Not yet!" Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s inquiry and answered.


    I didn''t know when these people would come, so I didn''t make the tea and made dinner first.


    "Then I''ll do it!" Muyue went into the kitchen, ready to make tea.


    But Xiao Junyan turned off the fire first and comforted Mu Yue, "no, there''s a lot of smoke here. You go out first and I''ll come. You go to see Yin Yun''s sister first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, but also not stubborn, out of the kitchen.


    Ouyang nuoyun and others, who have been standing at the door of the kitchen, look at the two people in the kitchen and cast their adoring eyes towards muyue.


    Before, they only knew how much Xiao Junyan adored Yue from ye Tianming''s mouth, and they didn''t believe it.


    But now, at last, they believe it.


    It turned out that the killing God, which made the foreign special forces scared by the news, would have such a day.


    Mu Yue walked out of the room, saw the strange youth, and said with a smile, "are you Yin Yun?"


    Yin Yun nodded with a smile and said respectfully, "yes, little sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "I''ll show your sister the body first!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Yin Yun doesn''t believe that Mu Yue can cure his sister, but it''s also the intention of the eldest and the younger sister-in-law. He can''t refuse.


    Mu Yue went to the edge of the sofa and looked at the thin little girl lying on the sofa. Her face was waxy yellow. It was heartbreaking to look at her.


    The little girl saw muyue appear in front of her, her eyes blinked, her voice weak called, "sister!"


    Muyue smiles at the little girl and says gently, "little sister, elder sister, let me show you your body! Give me your hand first


    The little girl is very clever handed his hand to muyue, let her feel his pulse, weak asked, "sister, my disease is not very difficult to treat?"? The doctor said that my disease is very difficult to treat, and my brother also said that he would take me abroad for treatment! "


    Muyue smile, comfort the little girl, "no, how can it be difficult to cure? A lot of things, are not afraid of people with heart, as long as you have confidence, you will be able to cure, always smile, live a long life


    The little girl listened to muyue''s words and nodded, with a bright smile on her face


    When muyue felt the pulse for the little girl, Xiao Junyan came over with a teacup and put it on the coffee table.


    Xiao Junyan did not go to the kitchen, he also stood on the edge of the sofa, silently watching Mu Yue''s diagnosis of Yin Yun''s sister.


    Mu Yue felt Yin Lan''s pulse for four or five minutes. After careful examination, he was silent for a moment. He turned his head and asked Yin Yun, "when your sister just got sick, where did you check it?"

 Chapter 2670

    When Yin Yun heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, he didn''t hesitate and said, "it was just in the health center of our county. At that time, the disease was not very serious. The doctor only gave some medicine and went home. However, the disease didn''t get better, but it became more and more serious. Finally, my parents couldn''t do anything, so they had to take her to the hospital in the city, and then the doctor told us, My little sister has uremia! "


    Mu Yue gently nodded, thought, said, "did you take the county hospital to Yin LAN to take the medicine? Or just a prescription list! "


    "This... No!" Yin Yun shook his head and said awkwardly.


    Mu Yue sighed, "little sister, you went to the county hospital to see a doctor, are you some nausea and vomiting, diarrhea?"


    Yin LAN nodded weakly, "yes!"


    "Then the doctors in your county should have said something about your illness?" Mu Yue asks Yin LAN again.


    Yin Lan thought, "yes, but I don''t know what it''s called. I didn''t say it''s uremia!"


    Yin Yun and Ouyang nuoyun and others are not ordinary people. Naturally, they recognize the meaning of Mu Yue''s asking Yin Yun and Yin LAN.


    In other words, is it related to the county hospital?


    What''s more, muyue just felt his pulse and knew these. It''s really amazing.


    Is their little sister-in-law really a miracle doctor?


    "Is it gastrointestinal inflammation?" Mu Yue asks Yin LAN with concern.


    Everyone looked at Yin LAN curiously and expectantly. Sure enough, after thinking for a while, he nodded, "yes, yes, it''s about gastrointestinal diseases! Give me a prescription


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "that''s it. Among the drugs he prescribed for the treatment of gastrointestinal diseases, some drugs were not properly treated, which led to uremia!"


    As soon as Yin Yun heard what his sister said, he looked at Mu Yue eagerly and asked, "sister-in-law, do you mean that the doctor in the county hospital saw the wrong doctor, and then my sister got uremia?"


    "Almost!" Mu Yue nodded, frowned and said, "in fact, this thing can''t blame county hospital, county hospital''s diagnostic equipment is not as good as big hospital, easy to diagnose wrong!"


    Hearing the answer and explanation of muyue, Ouyang nuoyun and others, who originally showed an angry look, could only stop.


    Indeed, they all know the situation of Yin Yun''s family, and they can''t blame the doctors there.


    But because of their wrong diagnosis, Yin LAN got such a disease, which made them very unwilling.


    Night thousand Ze eyes dead stare at Mu Yue, tone with a bit of expectation, "little sister-in-law, you can say Yin Lan''s cause, then you have no way to cure?"


    Hear the words of night thousand Ze, Ouyang nuoyun and others are also in front of a bright, looking forward to Mu Yue.


    Yin Yun also heard Mu Yue''s words, but also showed a look of expectation, with a trembling voice called Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law!"


    Originally, Yin Yun just obeyed Xiao Junyan''s orders and didn''t report any hope at all.


    But now it''s different, just to feel the pulse, muyue even he didn''t know things are said, this shouldn''t mean, muyue can cure his sister''s disease?


    Thinking of this, Yin Yun knelt down directly in front of Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, please help my sister. If I hadn''t been home for so many years, she would not have been tired like this! As long as my sister-in-law can cure my sister''s illness, I will do anything you want me to do! "

 Chapter 2671

    Muyue saw a big man named Yin Yun and knelt down to him directly. He quickly helped him up. "Yin Yun, what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    "Sister in law, I beg you to save my sister!" Yin Yun is not willing to get up.


    Although by Mu Yue to drag up, can have to kneel down.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw Yin Yun''s action, he stepped forward and stopped him. "If Yue has a way, he will be cured. Don''t worry!"


    He knew that if muyue had no way, he would have shaken his head, and he would never look so indifferent.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan believes that moyue must have a way.


    Mu Yue nodded, said, "well, I have a way, but the treatment time is longer, and will drink a lot of Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine is very bitter, just don''t know, your sister can insist!"


    "Yes, certainly!" Yin Yun listens to Mu Yue''s words and nods repeatedly.


    Yinlan heard that muyue also had a way, also nodded, "I''m not afraid, as long as cure my disease, I''m not afraid!"


    Mu Yue smiles, pats Yin Lan''s hand and says, "OK, I will cure you! I''ll check your pulse. Today I''ll give you acupuncture first. In the next month, you''ll come to my home every night. I''ll give you acupuncture and take the medicine I prescribed for you on time every day! "


    "Well!" Yin LAN nodded.


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yin Yun repeatedly thanks Mu Yue, "thank you little sister-in-law, thank you little sister-in-law!"


    Such a man, but fell tears, the tone is full of deep gratitude.


    Xiao Junyan patted Yin Yun on the shoulder. Knowing that there was no problem, he went back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Mu Yue stood up and said to Yin Yun, "well, I''ll cure your sister''s illness. During this time, you can arrange a residence and take good care of your sister. Don''t let her get tired and move around!"


    "Yes, yes Yin Yun nodded and wrote down Mu Yue''s instructions.


    Ouyang nuoyun comforted muyue and said, "little sister-in-law, don''t worry, we will take good care of Yin Yun''s sister!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "by the way, I''ll give you a list of medicine and food. Since you work under Jun Yan, you also know the medicine restaurant. At that time, I''ll let the medicine restaurant make some medicine meals for your sister every day. It''s good for her health! But don''t take her around with you. I''ll let the people from the medicated food restaurant deliver it to the place where you live, and you''ll connect up by yourself! "


    "It''s OK. I''ll get it myself every day!" Yin Yun said quickly, but then thought of something, "no, sister-in-law, what work do you have to tell me to do, I..."


    Mu Yue knew what Yin Yun was going to say, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do your work for the time being. Take care of your sister. When your sister is well, I''ll go to work. Otherwise, you''ll worry about your sister in your heart, and you can''t do a good job!"


    When Yin Yun heard Mu Yue''s words, he blushed and felt more guilty. "I''m sorry, little sister-in-law, I..."


    Muyue waved his hand, stood up and said, "first take your sister to follow me to the room. I''ll give your sister acupuncture first. After acupuncture, we can have dinner almost!"


    "All right!" Yin Yun quickly went to the edge of the sofa, picked up his sister and followed Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2672

    Moyue helps Yin Yun''s younger sister with acupuncture treatment. Ouyang nuoyun doesn''t read it after they read it for a while, and they can''t understand it. Then they leave the room and go to the kitchen to see their boss.


    Ouyang nuoyun looks at Xiao Junyan, who is still busy cooking from the kitchen. He can''t help but wonder.


    "My God Ouyang nuoyun covered his mouth with exaggeration and almost cried out, "boss, did you cook the dinner we had here today? I know you now, you''ve never cooked a meal for me! "


    Xiao Junyan cold glance, jump off a face exaggerated Ouyang nuoyun, cold said, "no your share!"


    Ouyang nuoyun listen, more exaggerated, "boss, how can you bully me so much, I''m your brother, at least, do you value sex more than friends? You have a daughter-in-law and forget your brother! You can''t do that! "


    "Are you sure the boss''s cooking is delicious?" Night thousand Ze glimpsed one eye Ou Yang nuoyun, said jokingly.


    Ouyang nuoyun glared back at yeqianze, "of course, I don''t want to see who it is. It''s our boss. It must be delicious. Well, the roasted dried snake meat doesn''t taste very good!"


    In the past, when carrying out tasks, we did it for convenience and for the sake of keeping the enemy from finding out.


    When there is no danger, they will kill a few snakes, and then eat tender meat, while the rest will be scorched a lot.


    Because in this way, the snake meat can be easily preserved, and they can eat raw meat without making a fire, at least cooked.


    At this moment, Ouyang nuoyun remembers the dark burnt snake meat roasted by Xiao Junyan at the beginning, and does not dare to associate it with the food which is almost full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    "Take it out!" Xiao Junyan listened to the buzzing sound in his ears, and he was a little fidgety.


    Of course, if muyue is here, he will not feel irritable, but will feel very comfortable and happy, but this person changed into a man, that''s another matter.


    "Go, go, go!" Ouyang nuoyun quickly picked up a pot of vegetables, then turned his back to Xiao Junyan, directly picked up the green pepper fried shredded meat with his hand, put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and nodded, "delicious, delicious, really delicious, the green pepper fried shredded meat made by the boss is the best for me, boss, I think you can be a cook! What''s more, after you go to be a chef, I guess those hotels will have to close down! "


    Night thousand Ze they are disdain to sneer at one eye, the speech is very exaggerated Ouyang nuoyun.


    Xiao Junyan knew that these guys were coming, so he made a lot of dishes. Looking at the cold dishes on the table, he had already put some on the table. Then there were hot dishes, and before he picked up muyue, he simmered all the time, and when he came back, he seasoned them.


    Bai Xiche couldn''t help but eat a few mouthfuls with chopsticks. After tasting them, he praised them and said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that the dishes made by the boss are really delicious! It''s estimated that in this world, the eldest one can''t do anything but have children! "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll let my sister-in-law come to have a baby! The boss just sows the seeds! " Night thousand Ze is also smiling to say.


    Mo lie night also nods and says with the same approval, "I didn''t expect that the boss would have the potential to be a housewife! And it''s very delicious. It''s even better than the food I''ve eaten in the hotel! "

 Chapter 2673

    Xiao Junyan cooked the food and asked them to take it to the table. Slowly, the table was full of color, fragrance and flavor. Ouyang nuoyun and others could not help but swallow their saliva. It was too tempting.


    Do everything, Xiao Junyan came to the acupuncture room to see muyue them.


    Compared with Ouyang nuoyun, Yin Yun has always been in the room, looking at his sister and worried about muyue, praying that muyue''s treatment must be successful.


    Xiao Junyan came in and took a look at Yin LAN on the bed. He looked at Mu Yue who was applying the needle. His face was covered with sweat, and his eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    Mu Yue falls on the head of hand for a while, see Xiao Junyan appear, smile to him.


    Xiao Junyan picked up the towel on the table, wiped it on her cheek, wiped off her sweat, and asked her, "very tired?"


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Yin LAN on the bed with a lot of silver needles, and asked, "how long?"


    He is more worried about muyue''s body, can support down, looking at her face is sweat, a burst of heartache in the heart.


    Muyue wants to be a rice bug, and he wants to pet her as a rice bug.


    "Right away, give me another two or three minutes!" Mu Yue smile, has picked up a silver needle, began to needle.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, did not say let Mu Yue rest first, some diseases, you need to do it all at once, can''t give up halfway, do a little rest.


    Ouyang nuoyun several people also came in from the outside and looked at the situation inside the room.


    "How is my sister-in-law doing?" Ouyang nuoyun asked Yin Yun in a soft voice.


    Yin Yun gently shook his head, eyes are also a bit more looking forward to, "I don''t know! However, looking at Yin Lan''s face, it seems that she has improved a lot, and her breathing is also much more stable. At least, the acupuncture of my sister-in-law should still be effective! "


    Hearing Yin Yun''s answer, Ouyang nuoyun''s face showed a smile of excitement and expectation.


    I heard from others that they didn''t see and experience the shock and truth with their own eyes.


    As Yin Lan''s elder brother, she is also most concerned about her physical condition. Even Yin Yun believes in Mu Yue''s medical skills, so mu Yue''s medical skills must be very powerful.


    They really didn''t expect that their eldest brother should find such a little sister-in-law with excellent medical skills. What a blessing!


    In the future, if they have any diseases, they can go to see their sister-in-law.


    Ouyang nuoyun and others are quietly waiting in the room, waiting for the end of muyue''s treatment.


    When all the needles of moyue fall on Yin Lan''s body, it''s a relief.


    The internal consumption of the body was almost exhausted, and the body almost fell to the ground in a flash.


    Xiaojunyan see moyue face is very tired, so already ready, see her body in a flash, step forward, help her.


    "Take a break first!" Xiao Junyan helped muyue to the chair on the side and sat down. He handed muyue the tea he had made before. The temperature was moderate. "The temperature is just right. Have a cup of tea first and recover!"


    Muyue nodded, holding the cup in both hands, Gudong Gudong will drink all the Lingcha in the cup, even the tea did not fall.


    After drinking the spirit tea, muyue absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit tea and restores the internal power consumed by his body.

 Chapter 2674

    After resting for more than ten minutes, Mu Yue opens his eyes, half of his physical strength has recovered, and gets up to take off Yin Lan''s silver needle.


    Yin Yun worried and looking forward to looking at the bed is still sleeping Yin LAN, quietly asked Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, how is my sister now?"


    Mu Yue gently comforted Yin Yun, "don''t worry, the first treatment is still a success, let her have a good rest, we first go out to eat, let her sleep for two hours, and then wake her up!"


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!" Yin Yun nodded and said gratefully to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, also didn''t say what, greeting Xiao Junyan and his those brothers left the room first.


    Yin Yunqiang asked to stay here with Yin LAN. Ouyang nuoyun had no choice but to let him accompany his sister first. They went out to eat first, and the rest would be OK.


    Moyue and others sat at the table outside, Ouyang nuoyun can''t wait.


    Fortunately, there is heating in the room, and the whole hall is warm, so the food is still warm, and it''s just right now.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue fill a bowl of soup first, "drink a cup of soup first!"


    Know today to give Yin LAN treatment, muyue will consume a lot of physical strength, so Xiao Junyan boil soup is also very particular, very supplement physical strength.


    Ouyang nuoyun can''t wait to eat, his mouth full of dishes, a strong nod praise, "delicious, delicious, really delicious, the boss''s craft is really good, too powerful, how I didn''t find it before! Happy little sister-in-law! If I were a woman, I would marry the boss! "


    The last sentence, let Xiao Junyan face a deep, cold turn head to Ouyang nuoyun, eyes full of thick threat and cold.


    Ouyang nuoyun suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from his back. He shivered and shrunk his neck. He looked at Xiao Junyan wrongly.


    He seems to have said the right thing, doesn''t he? Why is the boss looking at him like this?


    White Xi Che they a few people don''t have very good intention to mention him, the facial expression is calm, but the eyes are all thick schadenfreude and funny.


    Muyue looks at the appearance of Ouyang nuoyun, and can''t help laughing. He says to Xiao Junyan, "I haven''t been jealous, so you''re black face!"


    Naturally, she knew why Xiao Jun Yan''s face sank down. She just heard the last sentence.


    It is estimated that Xiao Junyan is worried that he will be dissatisfied after listening to this sentence, so his face will sink down.


    Xiao Junyan solemnly looked at Mu Yue and said four words, "I''m yours!"


    Ouyang nuoyun several people immediately by Xiao Junyan and muyue two sweet move, to fill the mouth of dog food.


    "What a shame Ouyang nuoyun swallowed the food in his mouth and muttered, "I know it''s eating, and I put dog food in our mouth! Let''s eat it or not! "


    Xiao Junyan chilly said, "no your share!"


    Ouyang nuoyun burst into tears and cried, "boss, how can you do this to me? I''m your most loyal follower


    "I''m not your boss anymore!" Xiao Junyan''s answer is very reasonable.


    Ouyang nuoyun once again said no, well, now their boss is muyue, their little sister-in-law!


    "Little sister-in-law, boss bullies me!"


    "You deserve it!"

 Chapter 2675

    After dinner, all the food on the table was almost finished.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Yun, they would have eaten up Ouyang nuoyun.


    Muyue asks Xiao Junyan to prepare a dinner for Yin Yun and take it to Yin Yun.


    Ouyang nuoyun brought the food to the room and began to run the train. "Yin Yun, you are so unlucky. The boss seldom cooks, but you don''t eat it. It''s a pity that the boss''s skill is absolutely first-class! Even the chef in the hotel can''t match the boss! "


    Yin Yun is lazy to pay attention to Ouyang nuoyun. Instead, he focuses his attention on muyue who just walks in, "little sister-in-law!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and asked, "does your sister have any abnormal reaction?"


    Yin Yun immediately shook his head and replied, "no!"


    Because he was worried about his sister Yin LAN, Yin Yun almost didn''t dare to look away from him. He was very happy to see his sister sleeping comfortably.


    Since I saw my sister, I have never seen my sister sleep so peacefully.


    Now, although I don''t know whether muyue can cure Yin Lan''s disease, at least it can relieve his sister''s pain, which is enough!


    "Well!" Mu Yue feels the pulse for Yin LAN and checks Yin Lan''s physical condition. Although it is not as good as he expected, the recovery is still good.


    Muyue let go, said, "although your sister is still young, but her previous life is too hard, the body''s nutrition can''t keep up, affect my first treatment!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yin Yun''s falling stone was mentioned again.


    Yin Yun looked at Mu Yue worried and asked, "little sister-in-law, do you mean the treatment failed?"


    "No, when did I say my treatment failed?" Mu Yue shakes his head and looks at Yin Yun.


    Yin Yun, a big man, had no confidence in front of Mu Yue. "Didn''t you just say that it affected your first treatment?"


    "Yes, it''s the effect, but it''s just the effect. For example, my expected effect is half of the treatment, but because of your sister''s health, it can only treat 30 percent. Do you understand?" Mu Yue explains to Yin Yun.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Yin Yun was relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK! As long as it''s okay, everything is fine! "


    "Follow up try to keep up with nutrition, will speed up her physical recovery!" Mu Yue said to Yin Yun with a smile.


    Yin Yun nodded, "I will, before I did not have the ability to give my family a stable life, now I have the ability, I will take good care of them!"


    "Well, if you need anything, just let me know!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    "How long does it take for my sister to be treated?" Yin Yun looks at Yin LAN and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue pondered for a moment, "fast words, half a year, slow words, a year!"


    "Can it really be cured?" Yinyun heard muyue''s words, immediately surprised, some can''t believe muyue.


    After all, he also asked his brother to find a doctor, but those doctors can''t guarantee it, but mu Yue said that he still had some doubts.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "if there is no confidence, how can I say that? If I lie to you, you''re going to trouble Jun Yan in the future. I''m not that stupid! "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Yin Yuncai believed it.

 Chapter 2676

    Not long after the silver needle was removed, Yin LAN slowly opened her eyes, but the look of these eyes was more energetic than before.


    Yin Yun rushed to the bedside happily and asked Yin LAN, "Lan Lan, how do you feel?"


    "How comfortable!" Yin LAN smile, showing a brilliant smile, "brother, I''ve never had such a safe sleep!"


    "Comfortable is good, comfortable is good, later let the little sister-in-law treat you!" Yin Yun listened to, quickly nodded, said to Yin LAN.


    Yin LAN nodded, "well, sister''s treatment is very comfortable, but the treatment in the hospital is much more comfortable. Brother, I don''t want to go to the hospital!"


    "Well, I won''t go to the hospital!" Yin Yun nodded, gently touched Yin Lan''s head, "hungry?"


    Mu Yue heard Yin Yun''s words, raised his head from arranging the silver needle and said, "I have asked Jun Yan to prepare porridge for her. It should be ready soon. Go and ask him for it!"


    "Oh, yes, thank you, sister-in-law!" Yin Yun listened to, quickly nodded, gratefully said to Mu Yue.


    Ouyang nuoyun called to Yinyun, "don''t eat your dinner? I was kind enough to bring it in for you! "


    "Wait a minute!" Yin Yun waved his hand and went to get porridge for his sister.


    Looking at Yin Yun''s back, Ouyang nuoyun curled his mouth, turned his head to smile, and looked at Mu Yue admiringly, "little sister-in-law, how do you treat him? How can you be so good? Who did you learn your medical skills from? Can you really treat uremia? Why can''t those foreign doctors cure you, but you can? "


    Mu Yue listened to Ouyang''s promise as a mosquito, and kept buzzing in his ears. His heart was very depressed, and he wanted to make complaints about it.


    "Shut up Mu Yue discontented turn head, stare a noisy Ouyang nuoyun.


    Ouyang nuoyun closed his mouth, but his face was full of tears.


    Mu Yue is suddenly made a little sad by the appearance of Ouyang nuoyun. I don''t know where Xiao Junyan got this funny comparison, which is almost the same as ye Tianming.


    Quickly handle the silver needle, muyue left the room.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are so fast! You haven''t answered my question yet Ouyang nuoyun is behind him, calling muyue. It seems that he doesn''t want to let her go.


    Muyue not angry said, "noisy, I''m going to do my homework now, don''t pester me again!"


    "Oh, little sister-in-law, don''t despise me like this. I just want to solve my puzzles. As long as you answer my questions, you can do as much homework as you want. I won''t pester you any more!" Ouyang nuoyun said to muyue.


    Xiao Junyan listened to the movement outside, frowned slightly, and came out of the kitchen. Seeing Ouyang nuoyun pestering muyue, he looked very cold. He immediately drank, "Ouyang nuoyun, what are you doing?"


    On hearing Xiao Junyan''s reprimand, he immediately shrinks his neck and turns to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side and asked, "did he bully you?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang nuoyun felt more aggrieved. His tears were dim. "Boss, how can you slander me like this! I didn''t bully my sister-in-law at all, OK? If you want to bully me, my sister-in-law will bully me! "


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ouyang nuoyun, but his eyes were so cold and didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2677

    Yin Lan''s physical therapy is over, and it''s also a rare meal of delicious medicinal porridge.


    Looking at his sister Yin LAN with relish will be a bowl of medicinal porridge to drink up, Yin Yun''s heart is also a burst of joy.


    Since he came home to take care of his sister, he has never seen her take the initiative to eat so many things. In the past, even if she was given porridge, she could not eat it. They forced her to eat it.


    Now the situation of Yin LAN makes Yin Yun more determined to let Mu Yue treat his sister.


    "Today''s treatment is over. After going back, let her have more rest. You remember to go to the medicated restaurant to get the prescriptions and medicated meals I wrote here." Mu Yue will prescription and medicated diet list to Yin Yun, said.


    Yin Yun took it and nodded gratefully, "thank you, little sister-in-law!"


    "You are Jun Yan''s brother, all this is what I should do!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Yin LAN, "take good care of yourself, don''t think too much!"


    "Well!" Yin LAN nodded, "thank you, miss!"


    Mu Yue touched Yin Lan''s head with a smile, "Jun Yan, you send them out!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said to muyue, "you go back and finish your homework quickly. Don''t be too tired!"


    "I know!" Muyue smile, to Ouyang nuoyun they said goodbye to go to do homework.


    Seeing muyue leave, Ouyang nuoyun shakes his head and says, "my little sister-in-law is really happy. If I were my little sister-in-law and had such a good husband as the eldest, it would be worth it even if I died!"


    Think about the people who were all brave and invincible on the battlefield and were afraid of death. They even washed their hands at home to make soup and clean the house for the sake of muyue. They became a housewife and a man. This makes people envious and jealous!


    "You are not a woman!" Bai Xi Che pie pie mouth, white one eye Ou Yang nuoyun, disdain of say.


    Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile, "I''m not a woman. What''s the matter? Even if I''m not a girl, I can''t resist my admiration for my eldest brother and my little sister-in-law! "


    He really wants to dig up the eight trigrams. What means does Mu Yue use to make Xiao Junyan change so much.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ouyang nuoyun and asked, "have you finished your work?"


    "It''s almost done. I''ll wait for qiumoge to come to the capital. He''ll be here tonight. I''ll be busy when he comes!" Ouyang nuoyun received the cold eyes of laxiao Junyan, and immediately he was scared to shiver.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, with a strong threat in his eyes to remind, "it''s best to do your own thing!"


    Ouyang nuoyun made an OK gesture and said confidently, "boss, don''t worry, I won''t let you worry. At least, without you, there will be no today for me!"


    "Just know!" Yeqianze put his arm around his shoulder, dragged him behind him and said, "boss, let''s go first. I''ll walk around in the capital recently. If you have any orders, just tell me!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said goodbye.


    Recently, they are all learning about muyue''s Longteng group, which is convenient for them to start in the future. Some other people have been arranged by muyue to all parts of the country, especially in the south.


    Jiangnan province is the birthplace of muyue company, so we have to increase manpower to pull up the development there.

 Chapter 2678

    After Yin Lan''s treatment, Mu Yue goes back to school, but it''s just.


    Just one night, some bad news had spread in the school.


    All this, of course, is spread by Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing usually has few friends. It''s very difficult for her to get people to help her spread the news.


    However, she has no choice but to spread the news. When people don''t pay attention, she pretends to tell people something about Mu Yue''s achievements, so that others can hear it.


    Other people who have heard this news naturally do not want this kind of thing to happen, which is too unfair to them, especially those who rely on their real talents to get in.


    In particular, the former second Zhang Liang and the third Li Yuyi who were pushed down.


    When there was no yuyunxuan, Zhang Liang was the second, and Li Yuyao was the third. After yuyunxuan''s achievements went up, Li Yuyao became the fourth.


    Maybe it''s because Yu Yunxuan is a boy, and he is also recognized as the school grass by the whole school. In Li Yuwei''s heart, he still has a little love.


    Therefore, Li Yuyi has no resentment for yuyunxuan''s achievements.


    But this time, Mu Yue''s affair, is to let her some not reconcile.


    Who let that over her, will she squeeze the people, not handsome school grass, but mu Yue!


    Moreover, when she overheard the "truth" Wang Jing could say, she was even more angry.


    Li Yuyi immediately believed the news publicized by Wang Jing.


    If this is not the case, when I transferred to Jingcheng University, I failed to take the monthly exam for several times. This first time I took the monthly exam, I got the first place. It''s really weird.


    Finally, Li Yuxuan was also successful in Wang Jing''s use, free to be her assistant, and make complaints about her own class.


    This kind of news, related to their academic performance, especially because the name dropped one or two students, the heart is how depressed and uncomfortable.


    Soon, one night, the news got out.


    This of course, there is no need to see muyue unhappy people, such as Yang Xue.


    Mu Yifeng heard the news, nearly blew up, in his class called up, "who is this news, who is it?"


    All the students, in the face of Mu Yifeng''s anger, are shrinking their necks, dare not talk about Mu Yue.


    Sheng Yingfan is also dissatisfied with the frown, looked at the class inside the spread of very strong students, look is not good-looking.


    He believes that Mu Yue can definitely get the first place in the exam.


    Although they said that moyue not only has excellent medical skills, but also cares about his own company''s affairs and has no time to study, it doesn''t mean that moyue can''t be the first in the exam.


    In the past, he didn''t like to study, so he liked to play basketball. Therefore, he became the main force of the school basketball team, and usually spent less time on study.


    However, he was able to maintain his own achievements.


    And muyue, he knows this girl, is a very strict person, will never do such dirty things out.


    Now someone even broadcast such news, and I''m very unhappy.


    "I don''t know, anyway, a lot of people are spreading it!"


    "Yes, I heard it from class four."


    "I learned that from the population of class five!"


    "I don''t know the specific person. I heard them discussing in the toilet. I really don''t know!"

 Chapter 2679

    Mu Yifeng is very angry at the school for spreading slander on Mu Yue''s achievements and reputation.


    But he knows better than anyone, how good moyue''s academic performance is, her brain is really very powerful.


    However, now he doubts the achievements of muyue, which makes him the elder brother to complain about muyue.


    "I believe Mu Yue''s achievements are true!" Sheng Yingfan comforted Mu Yifeng and said, "let''s investigate together and find out who slandered Mu Yue!"


    "Well!" Mu Yifeng nodded, but thought of how sad Mu Yue would be when he heard the news, "I''ll go to see if sister Yue has come to class!"


    Mu Yifeng rushes to Mu Yue''s classroom. Seeing that he hasn''t come yet, he is slightly relieved. But when he turns around, he sees Mu Yue carrying his schoolbag upstairs.


    "Sister Yue!" See Mu Yue, Mu Yifeng walked toward her quickly.


    "Brother Yifeng, why are you here? Are you waiting for me? " Mu Yue saw Mu Yifeng appear, his face showed a light smile, asked.


    Mu Yifeng hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, "your monthly exam results come out, is the first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "I know, what''s the matter? Did you also hear that my grades were fake? "


    "You know?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Mu Yifeng looks at her in surprise.


    Mu Yue smile, nodded, said, "I naturally know, can not know? When I went upstairs, I heard many students talking about me! "


    Yes, when she went upstairs just now, she saw some people pointing at her and talking about something.


    Because she is a martial arts practitioner, she has very sensitive hearing. Even if the voice is a little noisy, even if the voice of their discussion is a little small, she still hears it.


    After hearing the content of their conversation, Mu Yue understood why they pointed out to him, it was for his monthly exam results.


    In fact, she didn''t want to make such a big noise, but the teacher strongly asked her to participate in the monthly examination.


    Moreover, the teacher also hopes to pass this month''s exam results, to determine whether she can easily get a false basis in the future.


    So moyue will be in the exam eve, hard to review the lessons, will test so good results.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly will also trigger such matter, is really the Mu Yue is unable to anticipate.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be angry and don''t worry. I''ll go to investigate immediately to find out who slandered you!" Mu Yifeng pats Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforts her in a soft voice.


    Muyue because busy with the company''s things, not easy to participate in a monthly exam, also took the first place, even was suspected, this let muyifeng very unhappy, very angry.


    These people are simply too hateful, even so slander moyue, obviously things are not like this.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, comforting Mu Yifeng, "don''t worry, Yifeng brother, I won''t be angry and sad because of this thing, I do things, as long as a clear conscience is enough!"


    "Your reputation must be maintained!" Mu Yifeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, gnashing his teeth, "the most important thing is to catch the real murderer behind the scenes, I will never let her go!"


    It''s OK to insult him, but never to insult his precious sister''s reputation.

 Chapter 2680

    Muyue returns to his class and stands at the door of the classroom. The noise in the noisy class stops and turns to look at muyue at the door.


    Mu Yue glanced at the students sitting or standing in the class. A flash of light flashed across his eyes. He glanced at Wang Jing, who was sitting in his seat. He looked very flustered, guilty and proud. He shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    In fact, in her heart, she had already guessed about those who slandered her reputation.


    Those who slander themselves must have done such a thing because they have robbed them of the limelight or their position.


    And the most likely is in the class, after hearing his grades, the most intense reaction of Wang Jing.


    Sure enough, just now she deliberately stayed on Wang Jing for a moment. When she saw the look on her face and in her eyes, she suddenly realized.


    Su Yunxi looked up and saw muyue. He jumped up from his seat and ran over, looking worried and anxious. "Muyue!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue sees Su Yunxi''s appearance and knows what he wants to say. It must be the same as Mu Yifeng.


    See the appearance of Mu Yue, Su Yun Xi suddenly some depressed and unwilling to ask, "do you know that how do you still have no reaction?"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "do I need any reaction? A clean hand wants no washing! I didn''t do such a thing anyway. Why should I react? Do you want me to be guilty? Or anger? Isn''t that something to cover up? "


    When she heard muyue''s words, Su Yunxi was speechless, and her face looked wronged, as if the wronged person was not muyue, but her.


    Muyue saw Su Yunxi''s lovely face with her mouth. She held out her hand with a smile, pinched her angry cheek, and comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, brother Feng has gone to investigate this matter. I believe it will be clear soon. Moreover, the news is spreading wildly in the whole school. Do you think the school will not interfere and investigate?"


    As soon as Su Yunxi hears Mu Yue''s consolation and explanation, her eyes suddenly brighten and she suddenly realizes.


    Indeed, if this story continues to spread like this, it is estimated that the reputation of the school and the teachers will be destroyed.


    In order not to let such things continue to happen, the school will definitely investigate.


    Now that this matter has been investigated by the school, it will be simple, and Mu Yue will surely be innocent.


    Su Yunxi gritted her teeth, "just, this person is so hateful. Don''t let me know who that person is. If you let me know, I will never let her go!"


    Muyue meaningful smile a, "don''t you hand, she will lose everything, as long as she doesn''t die, die won''t be too ugly!"


    She has also seen Wang Jing''s face. She is a person who doesn''t want to look back when she bumps into the south wall. Her character is extreme.


    It is very clear that Wang Jing will not come to a tragic end. She will never give up.


    Therefore, as long as she waits for her own death, she will not have to do it by herself, and others will do it for her, so that she can get her due retribution. No matter who does it, she can''t take it as a handle.


    After all, she is a good student. She is not only busy studying, but also busy dealing with company affairs and treating patients. She has no time to play with such a brainless guy as Wang Jing.

 Chapter 2681

    The headmaster and school leaders were also angry when they heard the rumors about muyue.


    Finally, as a teacher in charge of muyue, Mr. Xu was called to him.


    "Mr. Xu, tell me what''s going on with the news spread outside?" The headmaster asked Mr. Xu seriously.


    Mr. Xu said helplessly, "headmaster, this matter is totally slander. Don''t you know the achievements of Mu Yue? At the beginning, you asked Mu Yue to prepare all the test papers for her transfer, and you can see her grades. Moreover, her previous academic transcripts all represent that her grades are very good! "


    The headmaster nodded and said, "I know, but what I want now is you to give me an explanation. What''s the matter with the rumors outside! Do you know who sent it? "


    Mr. Xu thought about it, hesitated and puzzled, and said, "who exactly is it? I''m not good to guess now. I have to investigate!"


    In fact, in teacher Xu''s mind, he has guessed 7788, which may be made by Wang Jing.


    But some people don''t want to admit this fact. After all, Wang Jing''s achievements are so good. If it is found out that she did it, it will have a great impact on her.


    The headmaster looked very serious and said, "I will order people to investigate. This matter must be solved as soon as possible. Since Mu Yue didn''t cheat, we have to give her a clear answer. If Mu Yue''s family knows, then your teacher won''t do it!"


    However, the last sentence the principal didn''t say. His last sentence was "my position as principal will be difficult to guarantee!"


    This matter is not muyue''s fault, but was wronged, but also slandered the reputation of muyue.


    Mu family is willing to send Mu Yue to their school to study, is to believe them. If Mu''s family wants to be investigated, they can''t afford to go.


    Of course, the headmaster also secretly vowed in his heart that when he found out who that person was, he would punish him well and never tolerate him.


    Mr. Xu went back to his office with anxiety and worry. After looking at the time, he had to go to class, so he went to the classroom with his textbook.


    Class bell rang up, all the students are sitting in their seats, see the head teacher came in, immediately closed his mouth.


    Mr. Xu put the book on the table and glanced at the students in the classroom. His eyes fell on Wang Jing intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Today, I heard a rumor about the monthly exam results of Mu Yue in our class, suspected of cheating!" Mr. Xu''s sight wandered on all the people in the class, making the students very nervous one by one.


    What does the teacher mean by this? Is he doubting that the news came from them?


    Many smart people have their eyes on Wang Jing. In their hearts, Wang Jing is the only one who can spread this kind of news.


    Before muyue got the first place, she was the most disgusted, the most distrust of this achievement.


    What''s more, it''s muyue who takes her first place. How can she accept that kind of arrogant person?


    Yang Xue and condensate foam two people looked at Wang Jing, the heart is secretly relieved, a burst of happiness.


    Although they also spread the news, they only helped spread it after Wang Jingxian spread it. This matter was not led by them, nor did they think of it first.


    Therefore, they don''t have to worry that this matter will be counted on their head. It is Wang Jing, not them, who is the last person to hold the top of the cylinder.

 Chapter 2682

    Yu Yunxuan sneered, looked at teacher Xu and Wang Jing, and said to Mu Yue in a low voice, "it seems that Wang Jing''s move is not brilliant at all! Even the teacher knows it''s her! "


    Not every high school student can play that kind of calculating method. Wang Jing has never done it or encountered it. Naturally, it is not so smooth, and now it is full of flaws.


    "Her reaction is too fierce. The teacher is not a fool. Of course she knows!" Mu Yue smile, light said, "and, I''m afraid she had never done this kind of thing before, so, now guilty, can see at a glance!"


    Xu teacher eyes fell on Wang Jing, said, "this news, is not spread out in our class, after class, and I, take the initiative to admit mistakes, the school can forgive this time, do not do punishment, but, if investigated, it is not a demerit punishment so simple!"


    Mr. Xu''s words came to the ears of all the students. Naturally, those who have not done it have nothing to worry about. They are all guessing who did it.


    Wang Jing''s face was shocked when she heard Xu''s words, then turned into panic, and finally became calm.


    However, her calmness on the surface was only pretended, but at the bottom of her heart she was very nervous, worried and regretted.


    She is very worried that this matter will be investigated and she did it.


    However, she felt that it was impossible to investigate. After all, what she did was so hidden.


    All kinds of tangled emotions lingered in her heart. In the end, she didn''t intend to say it.


    Now I don''t know what little punishment I''ll have if I talk to Mr. Xu. It''s better not to say it. Maybe I can''t find myself!


    Grasping such a fluke, Wang Jing lowered her head, did not dare to see teacher Xu, and tried to narrow her sense of existence and regard herself as the air.


    However, such a move by her has confirmed the conjecture in teacher Xu''s mind. She did it.


    Xu teacher is very sad and disappointed, did not expect this thing is really Wang Jing do!


    I''m very disappointed to think that the most important student in the past has done such a terrible thing for the sake of ranking.


    Sure enough, it''s the most difficult to guess.


    "It seems that no one has admitted it. Since no one has admitted it, the school will conduct an investigation immediately. After the investigation, don''t blame the school for being merciless!" At last, Xu''s voice became very cold.


    Since Wang Jing holds the idea of fluke, so, she also won''t give her face.


    Wang Jing''s hands are sweating at this moment. She just wants to finish it quickly, so that she can be at ease.


    Xu turned his head, looked at muyue, comforted her, "muyue, you can rest assured that this matter will be dealt with for you, and the school will also return your innocence!"


    She said these words, but also on behalf of her and the school''s attitude, this matter, they will never forget.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "thank you, teacher!"


    She knows that all this is because of the Mu family behind her. If there is no power behind her, it is estimated that these teachers and school leaders will not deal with this matter so vigorously.


    However, since this is the school''s offer, she doesn''t have to refuse. Now she wants to do more than one thing.

 Chapter 2683

    Although Miss Xu has 99% guessed who spread the rumor, she still hopes that Wang Jing can come to her and admit her mistake.


    So, I didn''t report this matter to the police, waiting for Wang Jing to come here and admit her mistake, while waiting for the school''s investigation results.


    And moyue also did not say this thing, more did not tell this thing to the Mu family and Xiao Junyan know.


    She didn''t want them to know such a small thing, lest they would stand up for her again.


    She wants to see how upset Wang Jing will be these days after she has done such a thing.


    She likes to see Wang Jing''s uneasy and nervous appearance very much.


    Immediately investigate out is not the best relief and punishment, slowly watching her eat evil fruit, is the best.


    It is easy to say and difficult to say that it is the evidence that is the most important thing to investigate the originator of this incident.


    Mu Yifeng and Sheng Yingfan came to Mu Yue''s class, glanced at the classroom and asked coldly, "which is Wang Jing?"


    The students in the class, hearing Mu Yifeng''s words, were shocked and puzzled, looking for Wang Jing?


    Muyue see muyifeng come, and still come to find Wang Jing, instantly understand, should be investigated out, is Wang Jing spread rumors.


    "Brother Yifeng, why are you here?" Mu Yue stands up and looks at Mu Yifeng doubtfully.


    Mu Yifeng went to Mu Yue''s front, "sister Yue, I have found out who is setting you up! Do you know who Wang Jing is? "


    The students who were still puzzled at first understood immediately when they heard Mu Yifeng''s words. It turned out that Mu Yifeng was looking for Wang Jing because it was Wang Jing who slandered Mu Yue.


    No matter how stupid people are, they all guess it. They turn their head and look at Wang Jing who is sitting in their own seat. They have been trying to treat themselves as Wang Jing in the air these two days.


    Wang Jing immediately shrinks her neck. Just now, she hears Mu Yifeng calling her name. Her body trembles subconsciously and feels guilty.


    Su Yunxi at this time is also very excited and excited, is very kind to stand up, for mu Yifeng guidance, "she, she is Wang Jing!"


    Wang Jing heard Su Yunxi''s voice, looked up and saw that she was pointing at herself. Her face changed constantly. She didn''t know whether she was angry or scared.


    Mu Yifeng saw the person Su Yunxi pointed at, eyes narrowed and walked towards her.


    Sheng Yingfan took a look at Wang Jing and turned to look at Xiang muyue. "I didn''t expect that you could do such a big thing just for one month!"


    Hearing Sheng Yingfan''s words, Mu Yue immediately feels very innocent and turns his white eyes, "it''s not what I want to do. I didn''t expect that I just want to get a good score in the exam, but I didn''t expect that someone would do such a big thing because of jealousy!"


    "So it is Sheng Yingfan also laughed, this matter, really can''t be said to be muyue made things.


    Who would have thought that people would feel innocent or depressed if they tried their best to get a good score and were played with like this!


    Mu Yifeng came to Wang Jing and looked down at her.


    Wang Jing''s hands holding the books on the table were slightly trembling, and the look of her eyes was also a little flustered.


    This kind of look has always been open eyes looking at the students who are ready to have a wonderful drama are in the heart of a burst of expectation.

 Chapter 2684

    Mu Yifeng looked at Wang Jing contemptuously, slapped the book in Wang Jing''s hand on the table, and said in a very flat tone, "I''ve heard of your name before. It seems that you are almost the first in the grade before?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Wang Jing nodded a little stutteringly.


    Wang Jing''s heart beat like a drum, as if her whole heart would jump out of her throat.


    "Then you should be very jealous that muyue won the first place in this monthly exam?" Mu Yifeng hands supporting the desktop, slowly close to Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing tries to cheer herself up in her heart. Without evidence, she can''t prove her guilt. She absolutely can''t admit, "I''m... I''m jealous, but I didn''t spread rumors of slandering Mu Yue!"


    "Ha ha ha, did I say it was you?" Mu Yifeng sneered and asked Wang Jing.


    Mu Yifeng''s question made Wang Jing look a little angry and said, "don''t you come to me to slander me and spread the rumors of Mu Yue?"


    "I''m just looking for you. I''ve investigated a lot. Everyone says that this rumor is from your mouth. It''s not said that you slandered my sister Yue. Why are you so worried?" Mu Yifeng''s corner of the mouth raised an evil smile and said playfully, "are you guilty of being a thief?"


    "Me Wang Jing suddenly lost her voice and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Mu Yifeng picks eyebrows and asks Wang Jing coldly, "hmm? What are you doing? Is it true that you are guilty of being a thief? Did you really do this


    Wang Jing immediately shook her head like a rattle and denied, "no, it''s not me! I didn''t make it Eyes a turn, immediately said, "I... I also listen to others!"


    Mu Yifeng nodded, still asked faintly, "Oh, you know it from other people''s mouth, don''t know, who said it!"


    Wang Jing just pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "I... I learned from Zhang Liang''s mouth!"


    "Zhang Liang?" Mu Yifeng looks at Wang Jing with some doubts in his eyes, and seems to be asking whether this thing is really handed down by Zhang Liang?


    Wang Jing quickly nodded, "yes, it''s him, because if Mu Yue, he is also the third. It''s impossible for him to be put in the top three and become the fourth now!"


    Now that she has put this matter on Zhang Liang, Wang Jing doesn''t hesitate any more. She even tells her all the reasons and excuses she can think of now.


    She felt that her reason was very justifiable and natural.


    "Ha ha... You said it was Zhang Liang?" Mu Yifeng''s eyes flashed a touch of light and said with a sneer, "however, Zhang Liang is not dissatisfied with his ranking. Instead, he thinks that it''s very good not to be second. He doesn''t need to be said to be the second of ten thousand years. Therefore, she has no criminal motive!"


    "What? No way When Wang Jing heard the speech, she was shocked and began to cry.


    Mu Yifeng pursues while winning, "impossible? What proof do you have? "


    "He is very concerned about his position, and he also said that he would help me spread the story of moyue''s cheating..." Wang Jing told the whole story without thinking about it.


    However, at last, Wang Jing found that something was wrong. She immediately closed her mouth, covered her hands with her hands, and showed a look of fear and regret on her face.

 Chapter 2685

    "Oh..."


    The whole class is pointing at Wang Jing, a pair of really is your appearance and posture.


    They had already guessed that it was Wang Jing, but there was no real evidence.


    However, now that Wang Jing himself admits it, what else can he do?


    Even if Wang Jing wants to deny it, so many people in their class can prove it.


    Mu Yifeng sneered, and Sen Leng said, "ha ha, it seems that you don''t admit yourself. It''s you who spread slander on sister Yue!"


    "I..." Wang Jing knew it was too late to cover her mouth.


    At this moment, in Wang Jing''s heart, he is constantly complaining about himself. How can he not calm down.


    Mu Yifeng casually put her heart to set out, there is no room for conversion.


    "Ha ha, this is what you admit. The students in this class are the whole people. No matter how you deny it, you can''t deny it! Even if there is no evidence for this, there are so many witnesses who can also prove what you have done! " Mu Yifeng looked at Wang Jing with a sneer, and his tone was full of threat and chill, "you just wait for yourself to eat the evil fruit!"


    Mu Yifeng''s words, as if a basin of cold water poured on Wang Jing''s head, let her cool from head to foot.


    "No..." Wang Jing almost screamed, "you can''t do this!"


    Mu Yifeng slightly side head, a funny look at Wang Jing, only think what she said is so ridiculous, she thought she is who, what qualifications let him do?


    "Hehe, why can''t I do this?"


    Wang Jing shook her head, just want to do the last struggle, rightfully said, "you have no real evidence, even if there is a witness can''t!"


    Hearing Wang Jing''s words, Su Yunxi immediately patted her desk and yelled at her, "wipe! I''ve never seen you so shameless. I''ve already admitted it myself and have to deny it! "


    Although the other students are not so bold as Su Yunxi, they are all taunting Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing was already broken at this time. She said angrily, "now we need to certify material evidence, but only human evidence can''t count. Who knows if you can bribe people with your ability?"


    "Wipe!" Su Yunxi smell speech, immediately angry directly roll up the sleeve, "my mother has never seen such a hard mouth shameless person!"


    Su Yunxi''s appearance, immediately frightened Wang Jing, "what do you want to do, this is the school, you can''t hit people casually!"


    Mu Yifeng raised his hand to stop Su Yunxi, "don''t worry!"


    Su Yunxi, who was stopped, angrily pointed at Wang Jing and yelled, "I''m not in a hurry. This guy doesn''t admit what he did. It''s really hateful!"


    Mu Yifeng sneered, "I did not say, in addition to witnesses, there is no other evidence to prove!"


    "Why? Do you have any other evidence? " Hearing Mu Yifeng''s words, Su Yunxi stares her eyes curiously and stops her hands.


    Wang Jing hears speech, but do not believe, "still have other what evidence! I don''t believe it


    Mu Yifeng saw Wang Jing did not see the coffin did not shed tears, slowly took out a small recorder from his pocket, his face showed a big smile, said playfully, "if you say it yourself?"

 Chapter 2686

    Seeing the things in Mu Yifeng''s hand, Su Yunxi immediately became happy and laughed, "ah! You even took such a thing. Well, well, the evidence is solid! "


    Wang Jing looks at Mu Yifeng''s recording pen in his hand. The pupils of his eyes shrink. He looks unbelievable and scared.


    She never thought that when Mu Yifeng came to the classroom just now, she had already brought this recorder and recorded what they said just now.


    Now that it''s recorded, there must be something she said.


    Even if she temporarily braked and covered her mouth, it was enough evidence to prove her. After all, this was what she said.


    "How... How possible!" Wang Jing murmured these four words.


    Mu Yifeng looked at the things in his hand with a smile and said, "ha ha, I think your ordinary family must have never seen such a good thing, and certainly never played, so I don''t know that I will have prepared this recorder before I come to your class!"


    This is what he learned from Mu Yue. He knows that there is no evidence to prove Wang Jing''s guilt. Then, let her say it by herself. He can''t deny it if he wants to.


    Think of Wang Jing''s insult to Mu Yue, Mu Yifeng naturally won''t let her go so casually. If you want to be convicted, you have to have real evidence.


    Wang Jing''s face was pale. She didn''t know whether she was hurt by Mu Yifeng or because all the crimes she had done were exposed in front of her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say there was no evidence? Isn''t it now? This evidence is very good! I will give him to the leaders of the school. I want to see what kind of punishment the leaders of the school will give you! " Mu Yifeng sneers and looks down at Wang Jing sarcastically.


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Yifeng''s action, chuckled, but shook his head.


    Yu Yunxuan smiles and says to Mu Yue, "unexpectedly, Mu Yifeng can even think of this move. You are really smart!"


    "He''ll come up with these crooked ideas!" Muyue is also helpless smile, very innocent said, "however, this is not I taught her, unexpectedly also will this charge on my head!"


    Yu Yunxuan laughed and joked, "I think you two are half weight!"


    Muyue didn''t turn his eyes, and didn''t care about yuyunxuan.


    Su Yunxi pointed to Wang Jing and burst into laughter, "let you be arrogant, let you have a fight, you should have evidence now, see you don''t go down to the 18th floor hell! I''ve told you for a long time, don''t use your poor IQ to measure muyue. You have no money and no power, and you can''t find someone to help you with your tutoring and teaching. However, they have muyue. They can make muyue''s performance top one-on-one, but you can''t! you deserve it Ha... I understand today. What does it mean to commit sin and not to live? "


    As for Wang Jing''s ending, Su Yunxi just sneers and sneers.


    Who asked her to do such things? Don''t you think about the consequences when doing these things?


    Even the world as a fool, casually let her fool.


    Wang Jing felt that she had been pushed into the endless abyss and could not get up.


    At this moment, the classmate looked at the two eyes and face showing almost desperate appearance, are a burst of cynicism.


    "You deserve it


    "Su Yunxi said well, this is the legendary self inflicted evil can not live!"


    "Do not die, do not regret to die! You deserve it

 Chapter 2687

    Mu Yifeng delivered the recorder directly to the headmaster''s desk. Of course, there was a threat in his words.


    The evidence has been brought to you. You''d better do it to my satisfaction!


    Of course, the headmaster will follow Mu Yifeng''s words, and in his heart, he also wants to severely punish the guy who damages the school''s reputation.


    So the headmaster immediately let Wang Jing''s head teacher Xu take her to the headmaster''s office.


    Before muyifeng with means, let her say his crime, she has been prepared.


    However, when Wang Jing came to the headmaster''s office, she became more flustered and worried.


    "Pa" headmaster a see Wang Jing, is a ruthless slap on the table, directly to the point of censure, "Wang Jing, destroy the reputation of muyue people is not you?"


    Wang Jing was so frightened that her body trembled, her head was lower, and her tears fell down.


    Looking at Wang Jing crying, the headmaster didn''t feel any soft hearted. Instead, he gave a cold hum, "hum!"


    Wang Jing''s previous performance is the first in the school. It is impossible for the principal to abandon this student with good academic performance.


    However, thinking of the results of the moyue test and the status of moyue in the society, the headmaster directly abandoned Wang Jing.


    Muyue not only has a very good family background, but also has a self-made Longteng group.


    Although the headmaster is not a businessman, because of Mu Yue''s relationship, he also got to know Mu Yue''s Longteng group.


    Even the headmaster had to admire moyue''s ability and means.


    Being in charge of such a big company and developing so well, academic performance is nothing but a fart.


    Even if muyue''s score is zero, the headmaster will be proud of having muyue, not to mention the student''s academic performance is still the first.


    "The evidence of this matter is solid, and you confess it yourself. It''s not that we wronged you, and there''s no need to send this matter to the police station, but you still need to be punished!" The principal said with a cold face.


    "What?"


    When Wang Jing heard the headmaster say that she might be sent to the police station, she was shivering and nearly fell to the ground with her legs soft.


    Fortunately, however, the principal did not send himself to the police station.


    But then he heard that he had to be punished, and the stone in his heart was raised again.


    The headmaster thought for a moment and said, "what you did this time will do great damage to the reputation of our school. I will record a big demerit for you. Your financial aid will not only be cancelled, but also you should go back and tell your parents to return your financial aid to the school as soon as possible and make up the tuition fee! Otherwise, the school doesn''t mind expelling a student of bad conduct like you! "


    Hearing the headmaster''s punishment, Wang Jing suddenly raised her head and looked at the headmaster with unbelievable eyes.


    She never thought that the headmaster should give herself such a big punishment.


    The school knows her family situation. Although she is not poor, she can''t afford the tuition and living expenses of the school.


    At the beginning, it was also because of the school''s special enrollment policy, and the school''s reputation and teaching staff that they would not enter No. 1 middle school.


    Now, how can her family raise all the money she got before to return it to the school?


    His parents have used up the money long ago and hardly have any savings.

 Chapter 2688

    "Headmaster, you can''t do this. If you record a big demerit for me once, I won''t have any complaints, but I can''t pay back the money!" Wang Jing''s voice trembled and pleaded with the headmaster.


    The cost of living in Beijing is getting higher and higher, but there are still countless people who want to stay in Beijing, even if there is only one corner.


    Therefore, Wang Jing''s parents have never thought of leaving the capital. Now their daughter''s grades are so good that they don''t have to spend money to study, but also have grants and various kinds of bonuses, which makes their life in the capital get some relief and slightly improve.


    However, it''s just a relief. It doesn''t allow them to save some money. It''s good if they don''t have a deficit from one month to the end of the month.


    If they are asked to return the money to the school now, it is estimated that they will have to ask someone to borrow money. However, it is hard to say why. By then, their family will have to lose their face.


    When the headmaster saw Wang Jing''s appearance, he immediately sneered, "have you ever thought about the consequences before you spread those rumors that slander the school''s reputation! I''m just asking you to compensate for the reputation loss of the school. That''s all. I''m also thinking about the glory you''ve brought to the school in the past two years! "


    Now I know I regret it. When I do it, why don''t I think about the consequences of what I do?


    He is also not good, all of a sudden will be Wang Jing expelled, so, use this method to force her, or apply for their own drop out, or pay back the money.


    Even if he can barely stay in school after paying back the money, he will make people pay more attention to Wang Jing. As long as she makes a mistake again, he will immediately expel her, which is even more humiliating than her dropping out of school.


    When Wang Jing heard the speech, her face turned white and her trembling lips turned pale. She turned her head and looked at Mr. Xu stiffly. Her hands seized her arm. "Mr. Xu, i... I know I''m wrong. Would you please help me beg for mercy?"


    At this moment, Wang Jing just wants to come to the third person in the office, Mr. Xu.


    In the past, teacher Xu had high hopes for her and was very kind to her. Now only she can help her.


    But, Xu teacher cold face, disappointed looking at Wang Jing, "I had already reminded you in the class, but you hold a fluke psychology not to come to me to admit the mistake, at that time I can help you speak, but now, I can''t help you!"


    She has done her utmost. It''s Wang Jing who doesn''t know how to cherish and grasp the opportunity. No wonder she is.


    What''s more, what Wang Jing did indirectly destroyed her reputation and slandered her for accepting bribes.


    This kind of thing, no matter who put it on, will be angry, she can not at this time beat the water dog is good, still white lotus? How is that possible?


    To tell the truth, Mr. Xu is not willing to continue to let Wang Jing be her own student. She only thinks that it is a shame to have such students.


    The headmaster took a sip of tea on the table and said faintly, "this week you will tell your parents that next Monday you will ask your parents to return the money. If you don''t return it, then don''t blame our school for not giving you face! However, you lost your face. No wonder we did it! I''m doing this for the sake of the reputation of our No.1 middle school


    Wang Jing only felt that her whole body''s strength had been emptied, and "Putong" fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2689

    Wang Jing didn''t go back to the classroom, but teacher Xu asked her to go straight home and raise money to return it to the school as soon as possible.


    Muyue doesn''t know the situation in the headmaster''s office, but seeing that Wang Jing didn''t come to the classroom, he is still curious. He doesn''t know what kind of punishment the headmaster gave Wang Jing.


    Today is Friday, school is also earlier than usual, put the homework books into the bag, ready to go home.


    Mu Yifeng with his schoolbag, has been waiting at the door of the classroom, smile and say hello to Mu Yue, "sister Yue, go home together!"


    He has known the fate of Wang Jing and is very satisfied with the punishment of the headmaster.


    Although Wang Jing is not fired immediately, but at least let her now live a hot life is also good.


    Mu Yue walked to Mu Yifeng''s face with a smile, slightly curious and asked, "do you know Wang Jing''s punishment?"


    Since the recorder was sent to the headmaster''s office by Mu Yifeng, Mu Yifeng must know her punishment.


    Mu Yifeng nodded with a smile, and said with a face of schadenfreude, "of course, you don''t know what kind of punishment the old guy, the headmaster, has done!"


    "What punishment?" Su Yunxi is also very curious stretched out his head, some expectations asked, "should not be open except?"


    Mu Yifeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s not fired yet! But now she''s on the fire rack, too! "


    Su Yunxi blinked a pair of curious big eyes and asked, "how to say?"


    "The headmaster not only gave Wang Jing a serious punishment, but also asked her to return the grants and all kinds of bonuses to the school. If she didn''t pay back, she would be expelled!" Mu Yifeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    Su Yunxi covered her mouth with her hands and laughed happily, "Wow, that old man is too powerful. He has come up with such a strange idea. It''s really amazing! I think Wang Jing is going to be scorched! "


    "Her family is just an ordinary family. With the rapid economic development of China, it is not so easy for her parents to survive in a big city like Beijing." Mu Yue smiles.


    "Yes Mu Yifeng nodded and said, "they probably don''t have any savings at home. If they want to return so much money to the school all at once, it''s estimated that they will have to go bankrupt. Moreover, it''s estimated that they can''t even keep Wang Jing''s studies!"


    Su Yunxi laughed, but worried and said, "ha ha, Wang Jing has done something wrong, and her parents have to pay for it. It''s estimated that her parents want to kill her, but I don''t know if her parents will come to school to make trouble!"


    Mu Yifeng turned his lips, "do you think the school didn''t think of this?"


    "But it''s known all over the school. Isn''t it worse for the school''s reputation?" For a moment, Su Yunxi didn''t turn around and asked.


    Mu Yifeng snorted coldly, and then said with disdain, "now the school is making a lot of noise because of sister Yue''s fake grades. If Wang Jing''s parents come, then the school will be able to prove sister Yue''s grades are true, and it will be able to justify the school''s name, and it will be able to take sister Yue''s name to make itself famous, Do you think it''s a loss or a gain for the school? "


    Su Yunxi scratched his head. "It''s really true!"

 Chapter 2690

    Muyue and muyifeng go to the school gate together, and Xiao Junyan greets them. What is considerate is to pick up the schoolbag on muyue''s shoulder and hold it by himself.


    Xiao Junyan''s tenderness and consideration make su Yunxi envious and depressed.


    They are all single dogs. They show their love in front of them so recklessly.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan coming, Mu Yifeng said with a smile, "go home! Today I went to my grandfather''s, so did you


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "just to eat a meal, but have to go back early, halfway to Jun Yan brother there, to her sister treatment!"


    Mu Yifeng listened, cold hum a, curl a mouth to say, "hum, know to call you!"


    "I''m a doctor. I should do all this!" Mu Yue smile, but don''t care.


    "I think you''ve been fooled around by him!" Mu Yifeng is discontented to see Xiao Junyan again, "even if you are bullied in school, he doesn''t know!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yifeng''s words, frowned, worried and concerned looking at Mu Yue, asked, "bullied? Who? "


    Muyue smiles and hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm. "No one can bully me. Don''t listen to brother Yifeng talking nonsense over there!"


    "To say I''m lying! Sister Yue, you''re really turning your elbow out! " Mu Yifeng heard, immediately fried hair, toward Mu Yue called up.


    Mu Yue blinked innocently, "how can I turn my elbow out? I''m just saying you''re talking nonsense! "


    "Well, it''s not nonsense. If you don''t want him to know, I''ll let him know!" Mu Yifeng laughed and said to Xiao Junyan, "he said that he wanted to protect sister Yue. He didn''t even know that sister Yue had been bullied. Sister Yue''s reputation would be destroyed. Don''t you know that?"


    "Who? What''s the matter? " Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed a cold light and asked.


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit of stare one eye, some gloating Mu Yifeng, grasp Xiao Junyan''s arm, "Jun Yan, it''s OK, let''s go back first!"


    "Who?" Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue and asks.


    Muyue sighed helplessly. Seeing this guy''s stubborn eyes, he wanted to show himself, "in fact, it''s nothing. I took part in the monthly exam last time and won the first place in the exam. The former first place was pushed down by me. My heart was full of resentment. It''s no big deal that I spread some false results. Now it''s settled!"


    Xiao Junyan''s body is still emitting a cold air, "I help you revenge!"


    "No, she''s got retribution. Shall we go home first?" Muyue sighed helplessly, comforting Xiao Junyan, "today there are still many things to do, go home first, what things, in the car and back home can say, don''t be here, OK?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, pondered for a moment, nodded, "OK, listen to you!"


    Mu Yifeng is very disdainful of the pie mouth, this hen pecked really do quite smooth.


    I never thought that such a killing God would become my "brother-in-law" before, and it was the rhythm of doting on my wife and loving my husband.


    "En en, I have to tell my grandfather the good news that sister Yue won the first place in the monthly exam. I think my grandfather will be very happy!"

 Chapter 2691

    Muyue back home, muyifeng will muyue get the first good news told to the master mu.


    Sure enough, when master Mu heard the good news, he burst into laughter and boasted that his granddaughter was not only sensible, but also gave him a long face.


    Even made a phone call, let''s all get together at home on Saturday, a good celebration.


    When muyue heard the arrangement of master mu, his face was covered with waterfall sweat!


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    It''s just a monthly exam. If she won the first place in the college entrance examination, I don''t know how Mr. Mu would celebrate!


    However, if master Mu is so happy, she can''t be disappointed. He can arrange it as he wants.


    After dinner in the evening, Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue to treat Yin Yun''s younger sister Yin LAN, and then returns home after the treatment.


    Muyue is about to bend down to take off her shoes, Xiao Junyan has squatted down and grasped her ankle, "you are tired today, I''ll come! Wait a minute, I''ll make you some hot water and relax! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan''s gentle action, the corners of his mouth show a happy smile, gently nodded.


    Help Mu Yue put on slippers, Xiao Junyan from behind a embrace her, side head, in her ear asked, "insult you thing, how to return a responsibility?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Junyan mentioned this matter again. Mu Yue was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He pushed him, but he found that he couldn''t push him. He had no choice but to say, "it''s OK. This matter has been dealt with. Don''t do anything else for me!"


    "I won''t do it, but I want you to tell me!" Xiao Junyan fingers grabbed a small handful of moyue''s hair, playing with, "I don''t send people to follow you, but you want to tell me, bullying things, can''t hide from me!"


    When muyue hears Xiao Junyan''s words, his heart warms up. He remembers that in order to care about her, Xiao Junyan bribed the guard and asked him to report her to him.


    Thinking about what Xiao Junyan had done, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue with a smile and asked.


    Mu Yue grinned, "smile at the beginning of your arrangement in my school, fortunately, this time you did not arrange people to stare at me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan can''t help but think of his own arrangement and hold her more tightly, "I just want to protect you!"


    "I know, so I''m not angry!" Mu Yue smile, gentle said, "however, you have to believe me, I''m not a soft persimmon, nor a weak woman, I can protect myself! I just want you to be good and stay by my side, that''s enough! "


    Xiao Junyan gently kisses Mu Yue''s neck and responds in a dull voice, "eh!"


    Mu Yue was suddenly made uncomfortable by Xiao Junyan''s action, and quickly changed the topic, "I''m a little tired, don''t you want to soak me in water? Let me have hot water first


    "Good!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, but still some reluctant to let go of his arms of moyue.


    However, he was also worried that he would be tired to muyue. He wanted her to relax and finally let go. He went to soak muyue in hot water first.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s back, his face is a happy smile.


    She should be the happiest person in the world, right?


    Not only have family, but also have the happiest love in the world.


    She will never let anyone, even God, take Xiao Junyan away from her.

 Chapter 2692

    Muyue here is happy, but Wang Jing there is in dire straits.


    Wang Jing returned to her home early. While waiting for her parents, she was thinking about how to tell them about school.


    Thinking of her parents'' angry face after hearing what she said, Wang Jing shrank her neck and felt endless panic.


    "No, never let them know the truth, never!" Wang Jing is afraid to bear the anger of her parents, so she can only suppress all the truth. It can''t be said that it''s her fault.


    "It''s muyue''s fault. It''s all her fault. Yes, it''s all her fault. If she hadn''t won the first place, how could I have done that? Yes, it''s all her fault. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m innocent and I''m a victim! "


    Wang Jing sat in the room, constantly hypnotizing himself.


    In the evening when his parents came back for dinner, Wang''s father was concerned about Wang Jing''s achievements.


    I know that the school had a monthly exam before. Although I know that the first place must be my daughter''s, I will still ask and show off after going out.


    Wang Jing''s achievements, after everyone knows, are praised, but also released that the upcoming college entrance examination, Wang Jing is definitely the top one in the college entrance examination.


    Of course, Wang Fu is very proud of his position. Therefore, he has to show off his position in this monthly exam.


    "How much did you score in the monthly exam?" Wang''s father asked Wang Jing while eating.


    When Wang Jing heard Wang''s father''s words, the chopsticks that used to hold meat shook for a moment, and the meat fell from the gap of her chopsticks.


    Seeing Wang Jing''s appearance, the queen mother asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But Wang''s father frowned, "is it bad in the exam?"


    "I... I didn''t!" Wang Jing took back her chopsticks, but she didn''t dare to pick up the vegetables, and said in a soft voice.


    Hearing Wang Jing''s unusual reaction, Wang''s father suddenly looked very ugly.


    In the past, even if Wang Jing''s score is less than before, but as long as you keep the first place, after all, the difficulty of the test paper is not the same.


    So, even if the score is less, the result is still the first, Wang Jing''s attitude is very proud and proud.


    But this time, Wang Jing''s reaction is too abnormal, Wang Fu even if it is stupid also found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The queen mother also looked at Wang Jing with a look of displeasure.


    You know, one third of their family''s income comes from Wang Jing''s various scholarships.


    If Wang Jing''s performance drops, then, no matter their own face, or the source of funds at home, they will be much less.


    Wang Jing heard Wang''s father and mother''s inquiry, and immediately fell into tears, sobbing softly.


    Seeing Wang Jing cry without saying anything, Wang''s father clapped the table discontentedly, "what are you crying for? What''s the use of crying? What''s the matter with your achievements this time?"


    "I... my score was higher than last month''s exam, but there was a student in our class who bribed the teacher because of his family''s wealth and power. She knew the content of the exam paper early, and the score was better than me. She took my first place!" Wang Jing cried and said.


    In the face of her parents, Wang Jing directly told them the rumors she had heard.

 Chapter 2693

    "Pa!" Hearing Wang Jing''s words, Wang''s father immediately slapped the table angrily, "well, well, those cynical second generation ancestors are really good at doing things. They can even do bribes. Moreover, even the teachers have fallen!"


    After all, it''s his daughter. Wang Fu, who thinks he knows his daughter very well, believes Wang Jing''s words without thinking about it.


    The Queen Mother''s face was angry, and she said angrily, "how can it be like this? How come such a thing hasn''t happened before? "


    It didn''t happen before. How can it happen now?


    Wang Jing felt guilty, but she explained quickly, "because her study is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. I don''t know which way she took the monthly exam this time. She even wanted to take the exam, and the exam was fake, which robbed me of my first place!"


    Yes, in Wang Jing''s heart, muyue is a brain draught.


    I have been in school for several months, but I have not participated in the monthly exam. This time, I took the first place.


    "Nonsense! Ridiculous Wang''s father heard that his anger was burning and expanding, as if it was going to explode.


    My daughter''s achievements are real. However, some people dare to cheat and steal their daughter''s first place. Which one can''t bear.


    "Didn''t you tell your teacher?" The queen mother is also angry and worried about Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing wrongly shook his head, "I also said, but the teacher did not admit, after all, the teacher is also an accomplice, how can they admit, but do not let me entangle, I found the teacher also found the principal, want to let them give me an explanation!"


    "Yes, the headmaster!" Hearing this, the queen mother quickly nodded, feeling that her daughter was doing very right, "what did the headmaster say?"


    On hearing this, Wang Jing fell on the table and cried again, "but the headmaster didn''t give me an explanation at all. Instead, he threatened me. He felt that I didn''t believe the teachers and the school, ruined their reputation, made a big mistake for me, and asked me to return all the grants, tuition fees and scholarships I got in the school in the past two years to the school!" Wang Jing began to cry again. The one who was crying was that Shangqi couldn''t go on!


    When Wang Fu and Wang Mu heard this, they were all confused as if they were a bolt from the blue.


    "What? Should you return all your grants, Xuefei and scholarships to the school? How could that be! They are going to ruin our family''s fortune Wang''s father was furious and clapped his hands on the table.


    Wang''s mother didn''t even think about it, so she believed Wang Jing''s words. She only felt that their family was really wronged and died, "kill a thousand swords, what a bullshit school this is, how can they do such a thing!"


    "No, absolutely can''t pay back money, our family has no money, how to pay back money, the school not only don''t give you justice, but also give you demerit!" Wang''s father gritted his teeth angrily, "I''m going to find your head teacher and headmaster. I don''t believe it. They dare to cover up openly!"


    The queen mother also clapped the table and stood up, "yes, we can''t just let it go. It''s the school that should lose money. How can we give you demerit and let us lose money?"


    As soon as Wang Jing saw his parents'' posture of going to the school to settle their accounts, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart and cried out that it was not good.

 Chapter 2694

    "Mom and Dad, what are you going to do?" Wang Jing called her parents in a panic.


    She just didn''t want to carry the black pot, so without thinking about it, she put the responsibility on Mu Yue and the principal of the school.


    I didn''t think about how her parents would react after she said it.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect to go to the school to find the teacher and principal to settle the accounts.


    Wang Jing is very clear that if her parents go to school, her previous lies will be exposed.


    Sure enough, Wang Fu waved his hand and said angrily, "of course, it''s going to school! Go and get justice for you


    "Daughter, don''t worry. Leave this matter to your parents. They will do justice for you and take back your first place. No one can take it away!" The queen mother comforted Wang Jing with a look of panic.


    When Wang Jing heard her parents'' words, she felt more uneasy. She didn''t expect that her parents would really go to school.


    Subconsciously, Wang Jing blurted out to stop her parents, parents, you can''t go to school! "


    "If you don''t go to school, don''t you want justice? If we don''t go to school, we''re going to lose everything! Are you going to put our family on the streets? " Wang''s father is angry and unwilling to yell at Wang Jing.


    Let them return the money, how can they return it.


    Every time Wang Jing takes those money home, many of them have been used up overnight, and never thought about changing them back.


    Now that we want them to pay back, where are they going to pay back? This is to force them to death!


    Even if they don''t lose money and just remember their daughter''s punishment, they can''t just let it go.


    They are all very clear about this punishment, which has a lot of impact on their daughter''s future development, especially in the University.


    Wang Jing was scolded by Wang''s father, and immediately shrunk his neck, full of grievances and bewilderment.


    Seeing things develop to this point, Wang Jing just feels that there is no way to deal with the aftermath, and her heart is so anxious.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration in his mind, quickly advised his parents, "Mom and Dad, what time is it, what time is it, teachers and principals they are not in school, how do you go to account ah!"


    Hearing Wang Jing''s warning, Wang''s father and mother, who are too angry, look at each other and seem to realize that it''s not the time to find a teacher. They are not in school, even if they want to be fair.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to school on Sunday night!" Wang Fu thought about it and said.


    Wang Jing heard Wang''s father''s words, and she was secretly relieved that she could still work hard for the two days of the weekend.


    She must not let her parents know the truth of this matter, otherwise


    "Dad, not even on Sunday. It''s decided by the headmaster. The headmaster is not here!" Wang Jing said to her father again. Now her way is to drag the word.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jing only thought about half of it. She just wanted to hold on to her parents, but she forgot that if her parents didn''t pay, she would have to be expelled. At that time, she would have no way to study, let alone become a master through her achievements and studies.


    When Wang''s father heard Wang Jing''s words, he seemed to think it was reasonable and nodded his head. Then he put it off for another day and got to go when the headmaster went to work.

 Chapter 2695

    Master Mu wants to have a good celebration. He calls his sons home in a big way.


    During the day, Mu Yue first treated Yin LAN, Yin Yun''s sister.


    Just as I was leaving, I met Ouyang nuoyun, who was coming back with a packed medicinal meal.


    Ouyang nuoyun saw the arrival of muyue and Xiao Junyan, his face showed a bit of surprise, "eh, boss, little sister-in-law, why did you come so early?"


    Moyue looks at Ouyang nuoyun doubtfully, "the person who wants to ask should be me, how are you here?"


    Ouyang nuoyun heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, his face showed a bit of embarrassed smile, chatted with a smile, and quickly explained, "I''m not in charge of Beijing Longxiang pharmaceutical company and Shundai dream cosmetics company recently, so I stay in Beijing!"


    "Arranged by Qiumo song?" Mu Yue listened, nodded to say.


    "Yes, yes!" Ouyang nuoyun quickly accompanied him with a smile and nodded, explaining, "I handle the company''s affairs well, so I also brought Yin LAN a medicated meal by the way, so Yin Yun can take care of his sister!"


    Mu Yue slightly with a bit of ridicule tone said, "you are really sad!"


    Ouyang nuoyun suddenly some hot face, how to listen to words, some wrong? But I can''t find out what''s wrong.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''m just on the way. The new products produced by Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company have been recognized by consumers, especially the new products of dream cosmetics company. Although the price is high, there are many buyers! Now even the production of the factory is too late to produce, almost all day and night processing Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile, "the little sister-in-law is the little sister-in-law. The products of the little sister-in-law are so popular!"


    "Flatterer!" Mu Yue heard Ouyang''s praise, and he didn''t make complaints about it.


    Ouyang nuoyun face is still flattering smile, "thank you for the boss''s praise!"


    Moyue turned white face, can only transfer Ouyang nuoyun''s attention, "now Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company''s products are very popular, you should pay more attention to the situation next, so as not to be noticed by ambitious people!"


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t worry, that bastard who dares to covet our company will come to a miserable end. We don''t know where the security guards of our company come from. Even the special forces have been veterans for several years!" Ouyang nuoyun is confident and proud to show off.


    Mu Yue laughed, "I didn''t say it was that aspect, you just need to pay attention to it all! Recently, pay more attention to it! By the way, give me a performance report tomorrow! "


    "Well, I''ll go back in a minute and get ready!" Ouyang nuoyun nodded.


    Muyue thought about it and said to Ouyang nuoyun, "well, by the way, you can also give more bonus to those processing workers! They are also affected during this period of time. We can''t treat them badly! "


    Ouyang nuoyun listened and flattered again. "My sister-in-law is kind-hearted and kind to the employees! I feel very honored to be your subordinate! "


    "Go away!" Mu Yue listen to, immediately fell three black lines on forehead, toward Ouyang nuoyun kick.


    Ouyang nuoyun seems to have been aware of it for a long time. He quickly jumps away with a smile of satisfaction and ruffian on his face.


    Mu Yue turns his head and takes a look at Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan quickly steps forward and gives Ouyang nuoyun a kick. He kicks him on the ground like a dog crawling on the ground. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 2696

    Muyue back home, at this time, several aunts have been at home.


    "Xiao yue''er has come back and cured the patient?" Big aunt saw Mu Yue came back, her face showed a bright smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "today''s treatment is over. She''s a little sick. Now she needs treatment every day. Aunt, do you need my help?"


    "No, you, just sit in the hall and have a good rest. Today you are the protagonist. Have a good celebration!" The third aunt came out of the kitchen with a tray of fruit in her hand and said fondly.


    "That''s right. Although we don''t make it as delicious as you, today you are the protagonist. Where can you get into the kitchen?" Big aunt also says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded, "well, then I won''t go in!"


    "Sister Yue, come on!" Mu Hongbo waved to Mu Yue with a smile and let her sit on the sofa. "You really give us Mu''s face!"


    "You still have the face to say that if your grades are as good as Xiao yue''er''s, your father and I won''t have to worry so much!" The third aunt glared at Mu Yifeng and Mu Hongbo and said, "especially you!"


    Mu Yifeng immediately shrinks his neck, is very aggrieved and depressed, this can blame him?


    "Even if you are the first in the exam, what''s the matter? Sister Yue has not been targeted and insulted because she won the first place in the exam! " Mu Yifeng curled his mouth and said that he was not reconciled.


    Big aunt heard Mu Yifeng''s words, a little surprised and puzzled, asked, "insulted, what''s the situation?"


    Mu Yue''s dissatisfied stare at Mu Yifeng, this guy''s speaking speed is really fast, she doesn''t want them to know.


    "Yifeng, what do you say?" Master Mu frowned and looked at Mu Yifeng seriously.


    Mu Yifeng took a look at Mu Laozi, and then looked at Mu Yue. He was very innocent, not my fault. He just let slip.


    "That''s it Mu Yifeng coughed for a while, and told Mr. Mu what happened at school.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Mu Yue. He looked at the cave in his dark eyes.


    Muyue helplessly touched his nose, said, "this matter has been dealt with almost, a maple brother also help me revenge, so, nothing!"


    "Hum!" Master Mu snorted coldly, "if you don''t do well in the exam, you don''t know how to work hard at ordinary times, so you can only do this kind of twists and turns. It''s not difficult for xiaoyue''er to take the first place!"


    "That''s right. I can only be jealous and complain, and make such a big noise, so I''ll teach her a lesson!" Muyifeng cold hum a, proud said.


    Master Mu asked Mu Yifeng, "how did you do it?"


    Mu Yifeng said with a smile, "what else can I do? She doesn''t have money at home. She belongs to poor students! So I went to the headmaster and asked her to make up for the tuition that she had not paid in the past two years. Then, the school grants and scholarships had to be returned. It was impossible for her family to take out the situation before Sunday. There was only one end for her. She was expelled! These two days, let her live an unforgettable life


    Wang Jing is not mu Yue. She has no strong points of her own. Now she only knows how to study, and she is still the kind who studies hard. Her character is even worse.


    If she left school and dropped out of high school, she would not have a good development, and she would not be able to get revenge for their troubles.

 Chapter 2697

    "Well, it''s a bit of a brain!" Master Mu snorted coldly. He didn''t think it was bad to do so.


    Wang Jing not only humiliated Mu Yue, but also humiliated their Mu family.


    They admire their family''s people for being aboveboard, but they didn''t expect to be stigmatized. It''s good that his old man doesn''t push each other down to hell.


    Mu Yifeng heard Mu''s words, which was slightly relieved in his heart. Fortunately, this matter was handled well, "as long as my grandfather is satisfied!"


    "Sister Yue is the best!" Mu Hongbo showed a proud smile on his face and said, "ah, sister Yue is so powerful. I''m embarrassed to tell others that you are my sister. I feel so useless and shameful!"


    Mu old son didn''t have good spirit of stare a mu Hong Bo, "you also know oneself can''t compare small Yue son, don''t know to work hard!"


    Mu Hong Burton''s smile was embarrassed. He touched his nose and thought of it. He was so fond of his younger sister that he didn''t have to make complaints about him.


    Anyway, since the younger sister came back, these smelly boys are not welcomed by the old man.


    "Can we compete with sister Yue? Sister Yue is a famous doctor. We''re not so lucky, and we can''t use these unique skills to build a company. Now we''re still running like this! " Mu Hongbo is very aggrieved to explain for himself.


    Mu old son complacent hum, that is, also don''t see Mu Yue is whose kind.


    Mu Hai Ye asked Mu Yue with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, your company has recently produced a new product. I heard it''s very popular!"


    "Well, it''s very popular!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said confidently.


    Her formula has been repeatedly studied by her. There are ancient prescriptions. Is she afraid that these things will not work?


    Mohai leaf nodded, look serious remind moyue, "however, you also have to be prepared for protection, your company has been a lot of people to stare at!"


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu HaiYe, "San Bo, don''t worry, I''ve made people more defensive!"


    "Who has the courage to covet sister Yue''s company?" Mu Hongbo snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    Mu Hai Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "Hua family!"


    Hearing these two words, the atmosphere in the hall changed.


    The Hua family and their Mu family did not deal with what happened to Hua Fengjun and mu Haixuan.


    Mu Wenhao, who was reading a magazine, looked up and said, "Oh, it seems that there is a piece of health care products in the Hua family, right?"


    "Ha ha, indeed, as soon as sister Yue''s Tianzi drugstore opened, a lot of things in their health care company were squeezed down, and the products couldn''t be sold!" Hearing this, Mu Hongbo said with a smile.


    Although they are still young and haven''t even graduated from University, their family is very sensitive to these things.


    Also because muyue''s return to the family has given them too many blows and incentives, these brothers, in addition to those who are still in school, have secretly worked hard to accumulate strength.


    Even after graduating from University, Mu Yutao went directly into the army. Today, he didn''t come. Only mu Wenhao and Mu Hongbo, who are still studying in University, can still come to master mu.

 Chapter 2698

    As the Mu family guessed, at this time, the people of the Hua family were uneasy because of Mu Yue.


    This time, Hua Yuanzhi, Hua Yuanda and Hua Fengjun are in the Hua family''s study, as well as Hua Qimin, the adopted son of three generations of Hua Yuanda.


    Hua Qimin is the adopted son of Hua Yuanda. As for why he has such an adopted son, it is because he is a eunuch.


    Yes, because of Hua Fengjun, Hua Yuanda was not only for Hua Fengjun, but also confused by the appearance of Mu Yue''s mother Nangong Yuehua, and wanted to design and frame Nangong Yuehua.


    However, where is Nangong Yuehua that huayuanda can covet?


    In the end, Hua Yuanda not only didn''t get Nangong Yuehua, but was seriously injured by the angry mu Haixuan, and even destroyed the following thing.


    After that, even if huayuanda wanted to have a baby, he couldn''t, so he had no choice but to adopt one outside, Hua Qimin, who is now sitting on the sofa.


    This is one of the reasons why the Hua family and the Mu family never die.


    Today, Mr. Hua also listened to Hua Qimin''s report. Now, most of the businesses of the Hua family are in the charge of Hua Qimin.


    Especially the health products company, which is also a piece of fat, but because of moyue''s reason, their income is greatly reduced.


    "Now there are Tianzi drugstore shopping malls, our health care products have been unable to make ends meet, the money earned is not enough to offset the rent!" Hua Qimin looked serious and said to Mr. Hua with a kind of anxious tone, "now Longxiang pharmaceutical company hasn''t really sold the drugs for hypertension, but if we wait for their drugs to be sold, our business of health care products for hypertension will be greatly reduced! Even more, they will lose all their money! "


    Old man Hua''s look is also very serious and dignified, he is very clear about the effect of these drugs.


    Don''t you see the guys in the military region fighting to get muyue''s medicine?


    Only those drugs that are only for the military region prove that the drug formula provided by Mu Yue is very effective, and the new drug must be effective this time.


    Hua Fengjun''s face was full of anger. He couldn''t help but say, "Dad, this matter can''t be settled like this. The Mu family is deliberately cutting off our Hua family''s wealth."


    Although they do not want to admit the effect of those drugs, their hearts are still very worried and anxious.


    I''m worried that once these drugs come out, the health care products produced by their company will lose all their money.


    "What do you want to do?" Huayuanda is also some angry asked huafengjun.


    Think of the Mu family to bring him harm, let him do so many years of eunuch, in the heart of hatred is not to mention.


    He wants to kill muhaixuan, but he can''t kill muhaixuan even if he asks for a killer. It''s the other side''s skill.


    Therefore, Hua Yuanda can only suppress the anger in his heart, not to provoke mu Haixuan.


    However, over the years, the hatred in Hua Yuanda''s heart is growing. Now what Mu Yue comes out to do makes him angry.


    Hua Fengjun flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Either, grab the recipe from the wild seed''s hand, or, kill her!"


    "Formula, do you think it''s so easy to grab?" Hearing Hua Fengjun''s words, Hua Yuanzhi, the most powerful speaker in his family, said coldly.


    Hua Qimin also seriously agreed and said, "the longdun security company of Longteng group, the security guards out of it are all retired special forces, even if they are not special forces, they are all veterans. It is absolutely not a simple matter for us to steal the formula from them!"

 Chapter 2699

    "Then kill her!" Hua Fengjun''s face showed a ferocious look, gnashing his teeth said.


    In fact, she already wanted to kill muyue.


    Because the appearance of Mu Yue, and her existence, are insulting and slapping her face, always let her think of things in those years.


    Moreover, it is also because of muyue that her son can only roam abroad. Whenever he thinks about it, he is angry and resentful.


    "Kill her? Who do you think can kill her? Can ordinary people kill her? What''s more, now Xiao Junyan is almost inseparable from Mu Yue. He can''t hurt her at all! " Hua Yuanzhi smell speech, look more cold and angry, gnash his teeth said.


    They have carried out a very detailed investigation of muyue, and know that muyue''s skill is extraordinary, not ordinary people can kill her.


    Last time, Yang Shiying, chairman of Minxian cosmetics company in South Korea, found a mercenary and wanted to snipe muyue. In the end, she was still caught by Xiao Junyan?


    Therefore, they will always hold still, as long as they are not fully sure, they will not really start.


    Hua Fengjun smell speech, in the heart incomparable anger and unwilling, "that want how to do?"? Elder brother, don''t tell me, we''ll eat this boring loss, and we won''t take revenge on the Mu family! "


    "Who said that?" Hua Yuanzhi snorted coldly, "but now is not the time. We have to find the best time. We have to take advantage of Xiao Junyan''s absence from muyue, and we have to do it when she is least defensive. Otherwise, everything will be in vain and our whole Hua family will be dragged to the abyss!"


    Hua Yuanzhi, who is able to be entrusted with everything by the Chinese master, is of course very smart, and he is also able to judge the situation and tolerate it.


    For Hua Yuanzhi''s words, Hua Laozi is very satisfied, "the boss is right, killing muyue can''t be done casually!"


    Hua Fengjun heard the words of old man Hua, and his face was not reconciled.


    "Are we going to suffer from this? What about the health care company? " Hua Fengjun is also very unhappy to ask the old man.


    Finally, Mr. Hua sighed and said, "let''s put it on the side of health products company. Now let''s focus on Pingcheng. Pingcheng''s coal mine is the one that really makes a lot of money. Let Shijie control it well and don''t have any problems!"


    Hua Shijie, the son of Hua Yuanzhi, was assigned to Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to SJ!" Hua Yuanzhi nodded and said.


    Hear China old son unexpectedly so understatement of will Mu Yue''s affair to brush past, Hua Feng Jun very not reconciled say, "Dad, I really not reconciled!"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If you want to die, you can go by yourself. But don''t get involved in the Hua family. I''ve made arrangements for muyue. You''d better not disturb my plan, otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing your daughter!" The old man turned his head and threatened Hua Fengjun coldly.


    Hua Fengjun, facing the anger of old man Hua, immediately shrinks his neck, and his anger is also less.


    Hua Laozi saw Hua Fengjun''s appearance, and finally sighed helplessly, "I''ve arranged it. Now it''s time to wait until Xiao Junyan leaves. Do you know?"


    Hua Fengjun is very unwilling to nod, "yes, Dad, I know!"


    For Xiao Junyan, how did she not hear of his name, can only temporarily suppress the heart of unwilling and hatred.

 Chapter 2700

    Shuangxiu celebrates the first place in muyue''s monthly examination at home. After dealing with the company''s affairs, muyue goes back to school.


    It''s just that not long after I got back to school, I started to make noise outside.


    This noisy person, besides Wang Jing, has no others, but accompanies her to make trouble person, also has her parents.


    Wang''s father and mother asked for leave directly and came to Mr. Xu''s office.


    No matter for their daughter''s future study or for their money, they had to come to school. So they asked for a morning off with the company and went to school to seek justice.


    In the face of Wang''s father and mother''s entanglement, Mr. Xu felt very headache. Finally, he took them to the headmaster''s office to find the headmaster and let the headmaster deal with the matter.


    "Headmaster, these are Wang Jing''s parents. They don''t want to be punished by the school!" Mr. Xu said to the headmaster sitting behind his desk.


    As soon as Wang Fu saw the headmaster, he immediately asked with anger, "headmaster, what do you mean! What''s wrong with my daughter? It''s clear that you are taking bribes for favoritism. You are going to punish her so severely! "


    When the headmaster heard Wang''s father''s words, he looked at Wang Jing''s parents unhappily. Then he looked at Wang Jing, who had been hiding behind her mother with her head down, and gave a cold hum.


    As a headmaster, how can you not be smart?


    Immediately from Wang''s father''s words to hear the meaning, must be Wang Jing and his parents did not explain the reason, she will certainly all the blame on the Mu Yue.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, you don''t seem to know the reason for this?" The headmaster smiles and says to Wang Fu calmly.


    Wang Fu frowned and looked at the headmaster discontentedly, "what didn''t you figure out? Principal, don''t talk about it! "


    "I''m not talking about it!" The headmaster naturally said, "Mr. Wang, I think you should understand the cause and effect of this whole thing. It''s your daughter who spread rumors of insulting the school. We gave her a chance, but she didn''t know how to repent. That''s why we gave her such a serious punishment!"


    "What?" Wang''s father was stunned when he heard the headmaster''s words. He turned his head and looked at Wang Jing behind Wang''s mother.


    The headmaster sneered in his heart, but with a regretful look on his face, said, "Mr. Wang, it''s a pity that you should not know your daughter. You were cheated by your daughter! It''s been three or four days since this happened. I hope your daughter can admit her mistake, but she doesn''t want to. She''s still destroying the reputation of the school everywhere. We have nothing to do! "


    This is what you find. It''s none of our business. If you want to lose face, I''ll give you this opportunity.


    Xu nodded and said, "I still said this in class. Let Wang Jing come to me on her own initiative, but she didn''t. We didn''t find her until the afternoon of the last day last week! We don''t think our school leaders have done anything wrong! "


    After catching up with Mr. Xu, the headmaster said harshly that his words were full of strong threats, "if Mr. Wang is still so reluctant, we can only find the police to solve it. After all, like the reputation of the school, we can also call the police and investigate all the responsibilities! At that time, you will have to bear the legal responsibility and compensate us more! "


    These people of the Wang family are all for money, aren''t they?

 Chapter 2701

    Compared with the honest people like Wang''s father and mother, Wang Jing can be a little smarter.


    Wang Jing knows that if she admits the crime and does not return the money to the school, she will not be able to go to school.


    Then, she can only break the pot.


    "I didn''t! I just want a fair and just test result. The teacher of the school accepted Mu Yue''s bribe to let her know the content of the test. How could she get the first place in the test? " Wang Jing is angry and unwilling to stand up from behind the queen mother and accuse the headmaster.


    Wang''s father, who was frightened by the headmaster just now, immediately regained his mind when he heard Wang Jing''s words. "My daughter is right. Your own school has done such shameful things. What''s the matter with our daughter? Our daughter is just seeking justice for herself


    Yes, I''m just trying to get myself justice!


    The headmaster sneered and looked at Wang Jing and her father sarcastically. "I used to think that you were the three good students in the school, and your mind would be much better, but today I found out how stupid you are!"


    Sure enough, some people just study hard, have no brains at all, and are extreme and narrow-minded.


    "Before you wronged others, you don''t have to inquire about whether their achievements are true or false." The headmaster shook his head regretfully, sighed and said, "muyue''s achievements are not only obvious in our school. Before she transferred to our school, she was the first in her school, even the first in the provincial level. Otherwise, how could our school transfer students at such a critical moment as senior three? And she''s in the experimental class! "


    "The headmaster is right. If Mu Yue''s grades are not good, I won''t let her into my class. After all, as the saying goes, a rat''s excrement spoils a pot of porridge. I don''t want to add a failure to my own name!" Mr. Xu was very righteous and said, "it''s a pity that the mouse excrement is not muyue, but your daughter Wang Jing. I won''t ask for such unruly students in the future. Mr. Wang, if you return the money today, it''s a pity that I don''t want to teach your daughter any more. Please transfer your daughter to another class!"


    Ha ha, teacher Xu said secretly in his heart, it depends on whether other class teachers are willing to accept it.


    A student who dares to insult his teacher''s reputation, surely no teacher is willing to accept it?


    After all, we teachers have discussed many times in private these days. We should never have such students.


    The headmaster knocked on the table and said to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, we are not afraid of the shadow. We haven''t done anything. It seems that we have to call the police and let the police deal with it. By the way, we can give justice to the teachers and students of our school, so that those who don''t know how to repent will also be punished. I believe we can repay them with the miserable life of the next half of our life, That should be enough! "


    Wang Jing listened to the headmaster''s last words, her whole face turned pale and her body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, Wang Jing''s mind has been able to predict that if she left school like this, only her junior high school diploma would make it difficult for her in this society.


    Because her parents only have a primary school diploma, she has a deep understanding of how miserable their life is.


    Think about those students whose parents are educated and highly educated. They live a lot!

 Chapter 2702

    "Dad! I don''t want to just drop out! You''re going to help me, Dad Wang Jing grabbed his father''s arm in a panic and begged bitterly.


    Wang''s father was a little confused at this time. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    For a while, they felt that they were wronged and wronged, and for a while, they felt that their own daughter had done evil.


    Hearing Wang Jing''s plea, Wang''s father turned his head and glared angrily at his daughter, "you say, what''s the matter?"


    "I... I..." Wang Jing didn''t know whether it was because of a guilty heart or because of fear. She said something guilty, "I just... I just want the school to investigate this matter and return the first place to me. I don''t want to, I don''t want to ruin the reputation of the school! Really


    Mr. Xu sneered, looked at Wang Jing sarcastically, and said the truth very unkindly, "first? Even if muyue is not the first, you can''t get the first, you can only get the second. The first is yuyunxuan! "


    Yes, what about without moyue? There is a yuyunxuan in front of her! Even if she wants to be the first, she has to step on Yu Yunxuan.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu is right. Even if you slander muyue, you are not the first. At least, you can only be the second. Do you want to slander yuyunxuan after slandering muyue to get your first place?" The headmaster also sarcastically asked Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing shook his head, "no... I don''t have it!"


    She just forgot at this time, she is not the second place, even if it is to kick Mu Yue, it is only the second place, there is a Yu Yunxuan in front of her!


    Mr. Xu said to his father with a very regretful face, "Mr. Wang, you also heard that you have been used by your daughter. This child knows all day long that he thinks about these twists and turns. No wonder his grades have dropped, and the first and second places have been robbed by others!"


    Wang''s father listened to teacher Xu''s words. He felt his face was slapped. He was so angry that he raised his hand to give Wang Jing a loud slap.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slapping sound reverberated in the headmaster''s office.


    "You''re fine, you''re promising! I''ve got it! Even your mother and I dare to cheat and fool! " Wang''s father gritted his teeth and said, "since you are so capable, your mother and I will not care about you in the future. The school will pay back the money. You should try your best to pay it back. Your mother and I will assume that we have never given birth to your daughter!"


    They can''t spit out the money. If they want to pay it back, they will never pay it back. It''s a big deal that their daughter will be expelled.


    Wang Jing heard the speech, immediately more crying miserable, and finally straight knee bending, kneeling on the ground, tears Bata Bata down, "no, Dad! I know it''s wrong! Don''t leave me alone


    Then he turned to the headmaster and said, "headmaster, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t fire me!"


    "Anyway, our school has given you two conditions. One is that you can pay off the money and continue to attend classes in our school. Of course, you are not in the original class. You can find a class that is willing to accept you. The other one is that you apply to drop out. Mr. Wang, you are at least the guardian of Wang Jing. You should decide this matter!" The principal said coldly.


    Wang Fu didn''t even think about it. He said, "after all, it''s my daughter''s fault to drop out of school! I hope the school can open up. We are poor. We don''t have enough money to pay back to the school! "


    "We also know that, so we give you these two choices. As long as you drop out of school, you will receive the money you used to receive!" The principal waved his hand generously.

 Chapter 2703

    Su Yunxi excitedly ran in from the outside, with a bright smile on her face, ran to muyue''s seat, "muyue, muyue, guess what good news I heard!"


    Mu Yue looks up from the book and looks at Su Yunxi''s excited appearance. She can''t laugh or cry. Doesn''t she know that what she wants to say has been shown on her face?


    "Look at you, and now the big event in the school is Wang Jing!" Mu Yue light says.


    Su Yunxi patted the table and said excitedly, "muyue, you are so smart, you are so powerful, you guessed it was Wang Jing''s business so quickly!"


    Muyue is not angry white one eye, helplessly said, "now this school what big thing, and you are also directed at me, is so happy, in addition to Wang Jing, what else?"


    Hearing muyue''s explanation, Su Yunxi grabs her head, a pair of suddenly realized embarrassment, "ha ha, it seems to be me too!"


    Yu Yunxuan also looked up from the book and said with a smile, "Su Yunxi, I''ve found out. Since you met Mu Yue, your brain has never moved. It''s going to rust!"


    Su Yunxi curled her lips and glared at Yu Yunxuan discontentedly. "I just don''t like to use my head. I like to do it. How about that? Do you want to fight with me? "


    Facing Su Yunxi''s appearance, Yu Yunxuan shook his head and waved his hand, "I''d better forget it. It''s not easy for me to have my body now. I don''t want to. I''m getting better soon, and I''ll be beaten out of bed by you!"


    Because he was in poor health before, he would be tired after a little exercise.


    Not to mention what exercise or learning some hands and feet, so, now facing Su Yunxi, he directly raised his hands to surrender.


    "Cut! It''s so spineless. You''re still not a man! " Su Yun Xi cold hum a, disdain of say.


    Yu Yunxuan shrugged his shoulders and held the book in his hands without any feeling, as if Su Yunxi was not talking about him.


    "I''m a patient. Where can I fight with a patient? Even if I fight, I won''t win. Do you martial arts practitioners like to bully patients?" Yuyunxuan naturally countered.


    He''s a patient, he has a reason, he has a foundation.


    The patient is the biggest, can''t beat also can''t scold, more can''t bully the patient!


    When Su Yunxi heard the speech, she was angry and pointed at him, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? You don''t speak any more. It seems that you feel the same way! " Yu Yun Xuan nodded solemnly, "if you want to fight, you''d better find someone else to fight, I won''t accompany you!"


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the quarrel between Yu Yun Xuan and Su Yun Xi. He can''t help laughing and shaking his head gently.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Muyue some helpless advised these two people, "Su Yunxi, you are also a girl, all day fighting and killing!"


    Su Yunxi snorted and said, "what''s the matter? I like it. No one can control me! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. Maybe someone will cure you in the future!" Mu Yue smiles mysteriously.


    Naturally, she can see some signs of the future from some of Su Yunxi''s faces. Although the girl is so careless now, she will not be in the future.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" But Su Yunxi rolled her eyes in disbelief, "you two know how to bully me. I won''t play with you! Hum

 Chapter 2704

    Towards the end of the year, it is getting colder and colder, with flakes of snow floating in the sky.


    The streets are bustling, though Christmas Eve and Christmas are not traditional Chinese festivals.


    However, in order to enliven the atmosphere and create better sales, the shops on the street are decorated with Christmas related ornaments and huge Christmas trees.


    Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm, with a bright smile on her beautiful face. She raises her hand and looks at the ring on her finger. This is what Xiao Junyan brought to her when she proposed at the school gate.


    "Jun Yan, is there something missing on your finger?" Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan and asks.


    Today is a rare Christmas Eve, so, muyue and Xiao Junyan did not go to Mu''s home, also did not directly go home, but on the street, join in the fun.


    Although for two people, as long as two people together, no matter where is happy, but every day at home, do not come out to walk around, will be out of touch with this society.


    What''s more, muyue also knows that Xiao Junyan had no chance to go shopping before, let alone to see such a busy street. Now is the best opportunity.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue beside him, "what?"


    Although our elder martial brother Xiao is very sensitive to love, there are some situations that can''t be reflected. He doesn''t understand what muyue said.


    "You gave me a proposal ring, so I should give you one too. It''s always a match, don''t you think?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    It''s hard to come out today. I''ll prepare a ring for Xiao Junyan as a gift in return.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, feeling that it was such a reason, "OK, go buy it!"


    As long as he can prove the relationship between him and muyue, he doesn''t care how much things are. Instead, he thinks that the more the better.


    "Let''s go to the shopping mall and have a look at the styles first. If there are good ones, we can buy them. If we can''t, we can customize them!" Mu Yue smiles. Now that he''s out, he''s going to turn around and have a look at the style first, so as to prepare for the wedding rings of the next two people.


    "Good! Listen to you Xiao Junyan nodded, and moyue two people into the bustling mall inside.


    At the same time, a young man in a suit and overcoat walked into a jewelry store, holding a beautiful woman who had been wearing a piece of leather all winter.


    "Hua Shao, this is what you said. As long as I value it today, you will buy it for me!" The beautiful woman is holding the young people around her in her hands.


    This young man is Hua Qimin, the adopted son of Hua Yuanda.


    Hua Qimin waved his hand boldly and nervously. He grabbed the woman''s chest. "Since this is what I said, I won''t break my promise. I''ll go and see what I like and buy!"


    Beautiful woman coquettishly back a Hua Qimin''s chest, "Hua Shao, you are good or bad!"


    "As the saying goes, men are not bad, women do not love! I won''t, how can you love me! " Hua Qimin happily kisses a beautiful woman''s face and says with pride.


    Although Hua Qimin also knows that beautiful women don''t really like them, they just like their own money and power.


    However, he didn''t care. He was just making fun of this woman to satisfy his life.


    "Hua Shao, you are so annoying!" The beautiful woman glared at Hua Qimin, turned around and said, "I''ll see if there''s anything I like!"

 Chapter 2705

    The mobile phone in Hua Qimin''s pocket rings, turns around and walks out of the shop to answer the phone outside.


    At the same time, muyue and Xiao Junyan stroll around the gold goods area of the shopping mall. After entering a shop, they come out and go around again. There''s no good style, and it''s best to match the ring in her hand. It''s too difficult to make a pair.


    After Hua Qimin left the shop, muyue walked into the shop after visiting one.


    Xiao Junyan went to the door and saw a necklace displayed in the outermost cabinet.


    Muyue feels that the people around him stop, and turns to look at her doubtfully. He sees that his sight has been falling on a necklace in the cupboard.


    See that necklace, Mu Yue''s in front of eyes is also some surprised.


    Outside this necklace is a small sun, surrounded by the edge of fire. Inside the sun, there is a small half moon, holding a bright diamond.


    Thinking of the jade pendant that Xiao Junyan had given him at the beginning, there was a red halo on his cheek.


    Although this outside is the sun pattern, but the sun also represents the hot flame, can also represent Xiao Junyan''s name "Yan".


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Junyan will stop when he sees this necklace.


    "Jun Yan!" Mu Yue murmured a Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue beside him and asked, "do you want it?"


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, this guy is really don''t miss any chance to express his affection to her!


    However, she also looked at like, gently nodded, "like!"


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Xiao Junyan did not even think about it, so he nodded directly,.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "let''s go in and have a look at your ring again. Is it a match?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nods and follows muyue into the shop.


    The waiter watched Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue come in. With a smile on their face, they came out, "two ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s handsome and muyue''s beauty, the waitress couldn''t help sighing and admiring. She looked like a golden girl.


    This time they went shopping, but they didn''t wear their school uniform as usual. So before they came out, Mu Yue dressed up a little and changed into a more mature dress. Compared with Xiao Junyan, it didn''t seem too immature.


    Otherwise, when they see her and Xiao Junyan together, they will think that they are abducting girls!


    "Necklace in the cupboard outside, check out!" Xiao Junyan is to take out directly do not check, want to pay.


    However, after hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, the waitress looked a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. The necklace in this cabinet is the latest product of our company. It''s also a unique one. The price will be a little expensive!"


    Although she looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan not to be that kind of have no money, but, still remind a.


    Because this is not a twice happened thing, although the rich and the young are rich, they are not willing to buy such an expensive necklace for the women who make fun of themselves.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "it''s OK, I want it!"


    For him, as long as he can make muyue happy, he doesn''t care how much.


    "All right!" When the waitress heard Xiao Junyan''s words, she showed a bright smile on her face and quickly went to get it.

 Chapter 2706

    The waitress took out the upper part of the decoration in the cabinet and put it on the glass cabinet. First, she locked the counter again.


    The beautiful woman who came in with Hua Qimin before saw the things taken out of the cupboard by the waitress and the necklace hanging on it. It was also a flash in front of her eyes.


    "That''s a nice necklace!" The beautiful woman just came to the side and looked at the necklace with her hand. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She said directly, "waiter, I want this necklace! Wrap it up for me


    When the waitress heard the beautiful woman''s words, she immediately showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "this lady, I''m so sorry. This necklace has just been ordered!"


    When the beautiful woman heard the words, she suddenly looked unhappy on her face covered with powder. She snorted coldly, "since it''s just settled down and I haven''t paid yet, then I still have a chance! I''ll take the necklace. Don''t give it to them! "


    The waitress suddenly became very tangled and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The movement of this side causes Xiao Junyan, who accompanies muyue to see the ring. When he hears their conversation, his face looks very cold.


    Unexpectedly someone covets the thing that he sees to prepare to give Mu Yue.


    Xiao Jun Yan gloomy face, toward the waitress and beautiful woman, voice cold asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the beautiful woman heard Xiao Junyan''s figure, she subconsciously turned her head and looked up. When she saw his handsome face like a knife, she suddenly lost her mind, and her whole heart seemed to jump out of her chest.


    "What a handsome man!" Beautiful women send out bursts of exclamation and admiration in their hearts.


    When the waitress saw Xiao Junyan, she quickly and respectfully explained, "this gentleman, I''m really sorry. When I just took out the necklace, this lady took a fancy to it and wanted to buy it too!"


    Xiao Junyan heard the waiter''s words, and his face became colder. This woman really wanted to take away.


    If the woman wants this first, he has nothing to say. However, they want this necklace first and are ready to pay for it, but they have to be robbed.


    In addition to the people outside of moyue, Xiao Junyan, who is already cold and heartless, is actually more cold.


    The cold air on Xiao Junyan''s body makes the beautiful woman who can see him come back to her senses. Her body trembles, and the adoration on her face disappears and turns into panic.


    Beautiful woman only feel that her whole body is a piece of cold, in front of Xiao Junyan is like a God from hell.


    Just now, Mu Yue, who is absorbed in looking at the ring, wants to see Xiao Junyan, but finds that he is not by his side. He turns his head and looks around in doubt.


    When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Junyan standing near the door, as if facing the waitress and another beautiful woman.


    Mu Yue doesn''t think Xiao Junyan is teasing that beautiful woman. He goes over and asks, "Jun Yan, what happened?"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s voice, and his cold breath disappeared. He turned to look at her, and his cold eyes disappeared. He said softly, "it''s OK, someone wants to grab the necklace with us!"


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his face also showed a bit of displeasure, asked the waitress, "who is the first to see this necklace, who wants it first?"


    The waitress quickly said, "of course, it''s Mr. and Ms. you. It''s this lady who asked for it after she saw me take it out of the counter!"

 Chapter 2707

    Knowing that it''s not his problem, Mu Yue turns to look at the beautiful woman who looks at Xiao Junyan with frightened and adoring eyes. She looks even more unhappy. This woman is really


    Mu Yue put his hands around Xiao Junyan''s arm and said to the beautiful woman, "this young lady, I''m really sorry. This necklace is what we decided first. You''d better buy something else!"


    Hearing the voice of muyue, the beautiful woman turned her head and looked at her. She saw that the beautiful face of muyue was even more beautiful than her. Suddenly, a feeling of envy and jealousy rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Who are you! I like this necklace. It''s mine The beautiful woman stares at muyue angrily, and her tone is full of arrogance.


    Muyue chuckled and looked at the beautiful woman and the famous brand she was wearing, but it gave people a very rustic feeling. Moreover, her face was that kind of dust woman.


    Muyue soon understood that this woman''s family background was not good. She only sold her body to have the present dress.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What you need to know is that you can''t get this thing from a firework woman who relies on a man to ask for money!" Mu Yue light ridicule, disdain of say.


    This thing is what they like first, this woman wants to rob, she Mu Yue is not so kind-hearted person naturally.


    So quickly by Mu Yue point out his identity, beautiful woman''s whole face is red.


    The waitress standing on the side glanced at the beautiful woman with an angry face, and a look of disdain flashed through her eyes.


    Although many of the women who come to their shop have such identities, they seldom speak out their identities in such a big way.


    Because to say so is to beat these women in the face. As long as these women don''t say it themselves, they are proud and coquettish, disdaining those who don''t have their own money.


    But in their hearts, they don''t want to let those people they despise know their identity, so it''s very contradictory.


    "Shut up! How dare you talk to me like that The beautiful woman angrily pointed to muyue and screamed, "how did your parents teach you, so uncivilized!"


    Mu Yue eyebrows slightly a cluster, uneducated, the most uneducated is her OK!


    For the sake of money, I don''t even want my own body!


    Even if she needed money so badly, she didn''t want to sell her body. At most, she wanted to sell blood.


    But, because her life was very bad at that time, she was thin, and she didn''t even have the qualification to donate blood, and she couldn''t change money.


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, Junlang''s face above, look appears very cold and thick kill meaning.


    However, before Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue get angry, Hua Qimin who goes out to make a phone call comes in from the outside.


    Beautiful woman is facing Hua Qimin, just to see him come in, just feel found a backer, quickly toward him called up, "Hua Shao!"


    When Hua Qimin heard someone calling him, he turned around and saw that the woman he had brought called him. With a proud smile on his face, he walked towards her.


    The beautiful woman quickly walked towards Hua Qimin, with a look of grievance on her face, "Hua Shao, I''ve been bullied, you have to decide for me!"


    In the beautiful woman''s heart, as long as there is Hua Qimin, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are the only unfortunate end.


    Seeing the woman''s behavior, muyue and Xiao Junyan both turned around and looked at Hua Qimin who came in from the outside.

 Chapter 2708

    Seeing muyue, Hua Qimin''s face also shows a look of surprise, but there is still some uncertainty. However, seeing Xiao Junyan beside her, he is more sure that he is right. She is muyue.


    If you only see Mu Yue, maybe he will doubt the identity of the other party.


    However, now Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan stand together, they are sure of her identity. In this world, these two people can hardly stand together with the same appearance.


    However, he did not expect that he would meet muyue here.


    "It''s Miss mu. I''ve heard so much about her." Hua Qimin showed a bright smile on his face and said hello to Mu Yue.


    Although Hua Qimin didn''t really say hello to Mu Yue, he also received information and saw a picture of Mu Yue. At this time, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know Mu Yue.


    But opposite Mu Yue''s eyebrow tip tiny a pick, on the face takes a few minutes surprised.


    Mu Yue recognized the person in front of him, who was Hua Qimin, the adopted son of Hua Yuanda.


    As for the people of the Hua family, she also heard from the people of the Mu family. They also showed her the photos of the people of the Hua family.


    Especially Hua Qimin, Hua Yuanda was not only angry because Nangong Yuehua robbed his sister''s fiance, but also because he liked Nangong Yuehua''s appearance and wanted to design a frame up to get Nangong Yuehua.


    However, where is Nangong Yuehua that he can easily handle?


    So in the end, he not only did not succeed, but was finally abandoned by mu Haixuan, who came here, and became a new generation of eunuch, without the ability to carry on the family line.


    In the end, huayuanda can only cover up the shame by adopting a son.


    However, this matter can not be covered up. We all know that Hua Yuanzhi is a eunuch.


    Mu Yue really did not expect that he would meet Hua Qimin.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Hua Shao here!" Mu Yue is also skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    According to the information she has learned, Hua Qimin is responsible for the health care products of the Chinese family.


    Hua Qimin also had a meaningful smile on his face and said, "yes, it''s really fate."


    He wanted to meet Mu Yue of Mu family before, but he didn''t have a chance. Today, he is more beautiful than the person in the photo.


    In Hua Qimin''s heart, I can''t help but feel sorry. It''s a great pity that such a woman can''t be his woman!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that because of the emergence of Mu Yue, he opened Longxiang pharmaceutical company, which made less and less money for the company he was responsible for, which also led to less and less money he wasted. He also hated Mu Yue very much.


    "It''s really ape dung!" Mu Yue heart a burst of sneer, this is smelly "ape dung".


    She really wants to know what kind of attitude the Hua family has! Will it kill her?


    After all, the Hua family also killed Nangong Yuehua at that time, but later, knowing her powerful skills and the powerful family behind her, they didn''t dare to do it.


    Therefore, it is very possible for the Hua family to kill her secretly, but they will worry too much, and Xiao Junyan, who has always been with her, dare not do it.


    I have to say that muyue is the truth, and the people of Hua family really want to kill muyue.


    If there is no Xiao Junyan around her, she is just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. She has already casually found a killer to kill her, but he is not!

 Chapter 2709

    Hua Qimin, with a warm look, said to Mu Yue, "is Miss Mu here to buy jewelry? It seems that Xiao Shao is going to pay again! "


    Mu Yue smiles and glances at the beautiful woman with shocked face beside Hua Qimin. There is even a sneer in her heart. There is a flash in her mind and a plan in her heart.


    "Yes, just, the necklace that Jun Yan likes, just want to pay, but be threatened, want us to give her!" Mu Yue said with a meaningful smile.


    Hear Mu Yue words, Hua Qimin heart a burst of surprise, who is so bold, dare to threaten Xiao Junyan?


    Hua Qimin subconsciously took a look at Xiao Junyan, whose face was always gloomy, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiao Junyan is definitely the first person to say who he fears most about Hua Qimin. Even if the old man Hua gives him more fear than Xiao Junyan does.


    Hua Qimin laughed and joked, "who is this guy who doesn''t have long eyes? He can even grab what Xiao Shao likes, and he dares to threaten Xiao Shao. He''s looking for death!"


    When Hua Qimin''s words fall, the beautiful woman''s body with his arm is a shiver.


    Beautiful woman this is really flustered and anxious.


    She how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue''s identity unexpectedly so unusual.


    Just seeing Hua Qimin''s enthusiasm, she guessed that she must be the second generation of officials.


    And she didn''t know the identity of the other party. She was still so arrogant in front of her. Now she only felt that her face was slapped, making a mountain noise, which was even more painful.


    Now I hear Hua Qimin say in such awe that Xiao Junyan''s heart is even colder. I can''t help but think of the despair that the man gave him just now, and his body trembles even more.


    Mu Yue hears Hua Qimin''s words and laughs. He looks at the beautiful woman and says, "yes, but I didn''t expect that she was Hua Shao!"


    This words fall, Hua Qimin with a smile on his face suddenly stiff on the spot, some brain crash.


    what? Is that arrogant guy who dares to threaten Xiao Junyan his person?


    There are no other people here except the women they bring!


    Thinking of this, Hua Qimin turns his head and stares at the beautiful woman with her arms around her, "is that you?"


    Facing Hua Qimin with an angry face, the beautiful woman shrinks her neck. She is very flustered and distraught. She explains, "Hua... Hua Shao! I didn''t mean to. I... I don''t know... "


    "Pa!"


    Before the beautiful woman finished speaking, Hua Qimin gave him a loud slap without any pity.


    Hua Qimin was angry in his heart. He thought, which guy with no eyes would offend Xiao Junyan.


    But he didn''t expect that it was the cheap woman he was carrying.


    Hua Qimin hit the face of the beautiful woman dare not retort, can only cover his cheek, tears Bata Bata down, looks very pitiful.


    Mu Yue saw Hua Qimin''s action, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hua Shao, what are you doing?" Muyue pretends to be shocked and asks Hua Qimin.


    Hua Qimin repressed the anger in his heart, turned to Mu Yue and said with a smile, "Miss mu, Xiao Shao, I''m really sorry that this little bitch who doesn''t have eyes offended you. She has nothing to do with me. You can teach her whatever you want!"


    What he is afraid of is not muyue, but Xiao Junyan, who is standing beside muyue. His sight is also aiming at him from time to time.

 Chapter 2710

    When the beautiful woman heard Hua Qimin''s words, her body was shaking and her legs were no longer strong. She knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    She didn''t expect that Hua Qimin would sell her without even thinking about it.


    "Hua... Hua Shao!" The beautiful woman is shaking her voice and calling Hua Qimin.


    Hua Qimin looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground with scorn and sneered, "I have no ability, but I still hold the name of Ben Shao to brag outside. You can solve the trouble yourself!"


    Mu Yue looks at Hua Qimin, who is indifferent and heartless, and his eyes flash with a cold light.


    "Hua Shao, although it''s this woman, how can a man do this?" Moyue said lightly.


    Mu Yue''s words made Hua Qimin, who was already angry, even more angry.


    Especially, this woman is so hateful, so hateful! He wanted to get out of the way, but she didn''t!


    Suppressing his anger, Hua Qimin turned to look at Xiang muyue and said, "Miss mu, you are wrong. I have no participation in this matter from beginning to end. What does it have to do with me?"


    Muyue lips slightly Yang, said with a smile, "how can there be no relationship? She dares to be so arrogant, is not you give her the confidence and arrogance! Everything we like can be usurped. The property is very skilled. It seems that you have done this kind of thing before! Don''t you think so, Hua Shao? "


    This words say, as if beautiful woman do so is he instigated general, Hua Qimin really want to Mu Yue''s mouth to tear.


    Hua Qimin gritted his teeth and said, "muyue, don''t think you are the miss of the Mu family. You can talk nonsense and spit blood here!"


    Now he and the whole Hua family don''t want to be enemies with muyue. Don''t you see that Xiao Junyan is with muyue now?


    I can''t find any chance to fight her. I don''t have any chance to kill her.


    Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth holds a smile, said jokingly, "Hua Shao, why are you so excited? Am I right? "


    "You Hua Qimin''s body was shaking.


    Mu Yue sighed helplessly, and said, "Oh, Hua Shao, it''s not good for you to do this. If you do too much, it will bring shame to the second and third generations of our family! We children should do our duty well. Don''t do something like this! Like me, it''s hard to come out. I''m very busy every day. I''m busy with the company''s affairs every day. I just hope the company will develop better and better and make more money! "


    In the end, Mu Yue deliberately accentuated his voice.


    Now the situation of the Hua family, she also heard Mu HaiYe say, because their Longxiang pharmaceutical company, their company''s earnings have greatly shrunk.


    Sure enough, Hua Qimin''s anger became more turbulent when he heard Mu Yue''s provocative words.


    Originally because of the reason of Mu Yue, let his money on the hand reduce, now hear so inflame words, how can not be angry in the heart.


    "Moyue, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think your company can be so proud of its good business now. Maybe it will be in the future!" Hua Qimin said with gnashing teeth.


    Now he and his father have been trying to find a way to target moyue''s company.


    What if there were veterans? There are other ways to start!

 Chapter 2711

    Mu Yue''s lips rose and looked at Hua Qimin with pity on his face, but his tone was full of strong irony and disdain. "Hua Shao, it seems that you don''t want my company to get better in your heart. It''s also because my company, your company''s sales are constantly declining. I heard that some of them are still in deficit, right? When I heard this news, I felt sorry for you. Tut Tut, what a pity! I didn''t expect that my company has such a great influence on your company! Well, shall I get some more drugs related to your company? "


    Hua Qimin listened to Mu Yue''s sarcastic remarks. He felt that Qiqiao was about to smoke. That was an anger!


    He must trample on this slut, and even destroy the bullshit Longteng company she founded. He must!


    "Muyue, haven''t you heard the word" happiness brings sorrow "? Don''t let anything go wrong. It''s all over! " Hua Qimin didn''t want to lose his momentum at all. He said to Mu Yue with gnashing teeth.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t think my company will go bankrupt before your company goes bankrupt. After all, I really have the blood of Mu family. You are just an outsider of Chinese family. Your father is not your biological father at all. You are just an adopted son, These things have nothing to do with you! "


    "You..." Hua Qimin naturally knows the meaning of muyue''s words, which means that his adoptive father is an inhumane eunuch? There was no way to carry on the family line, so we adopted him as an adopted son to cover up some facts.


    Mu Yue does not let go of Hua Qimin. She just wants to enrage Hua Qimin, but also Hua Yuanda, to make them lose their mind and fight against her, so that she can fight back.


    Sometimes, passive counterattack is too troublesome and dangerous. It''s better to take the initiative to let them fight back quickly and safely.


    "I''m very sorry for this. After all, it was my father who did it. My father did it a little too much and hurt... Alas, but don''t worry. I believe that after all, you''ve worked for the Hua family for so many years, and the Hua family won''t treat you badly! Don''t worry! You should have or you will have! " Mu Yue waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The muscles on Hua Qimin''s face twitched violently, and his body was shaking.


    In the past, he was often said so by others, especially those whose status was similar to his own. They all laughed at his inhumane father. He was just a man who was made by Hua Yuanda to cover up his identity.


    Because of this, he often fights with those people. In the end, he gets black and blue every time. After going back, he dare not talk to huayuanda.


    Because he said that, he would also beat him. He just felt that he was reminding himself that he was a eunuch who could not be humane and inherited.


    Huayuanda also because of his identity, there is no wife, only a woman in exchange, no woman willing to spend a lifetime with a eunuch.


    "Shut up! Shut up, bitch Hua Qimin is like a tiger who has been trampled on his tail. He roars and attacks Mu Yue.


    Muyue curled her mouth, but she didn''t do it. Xiao Junyan, who was standing beside her, raised his hand directly. Any slap would Fan Hua Qimin who was going to beat muyue.

 Chapter 2712

    When Hua Qimin was fanned out, he saw that the faces of the service staff in the store were shocked, and so was the beautiful woman who was so soft on the ground.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan''s slap was so powerful that he directly fanned him away.


    What shocked the beautiful woman most was that the man beside Mu Yue even dared to fight Hua Qimin. Moreover, he fought so easily that he didn''t save any face.


    As the saying goes, beating people doesn''t mean slapping face. But for the sake of admiring Yue, our elder martial brother Xiao just slapped Hua Qimin''s face. Moreover, he was still so loud, so crisp, and didn''t drag his feet.


    "Hua Shao, are you ok?" Mu Yue pretended to be very kind and asked Hua Qimin, "I just said some facts. Why are you so angry? Does Jun Yan hurt you? Have your teeth been knocked out? "


    Hua Qimin got up from the ground and sat up. It seemed that this slap also woke him up. He knew that the people in front of him could not be provoked. He could only sit on the ground and cover his swollen face.


    Listening to what muyue said, Hua Qimin only felt that her words were more cruel than Xiao Junyan''s slap, and her face was even more painful and swollen.


    It is impossible to say that he is not angry. He does not dare to step forward because he is completely concerned about the identity of the other party and his skills.


    Compared with a king of war in the world and a man who kills gods in the battlefield, he may be directly torn apart by the other party before he moves his hand. He is not so stupid.


    At this moment Hua Qimin is very regretful, really shouldn''t come out, should stay at home, so won''t meet muyue.


    Don''t want to be beaten by Xiao Junyan, Hua Qimin can only gnash his teeth, stand up from the ground, turn his head and stare at muyue fiercely. However, it is to Xiao Junyan''s cold and heartless handsome face, which immediately makes his body tremble and his body step back.


    "Muyue, we''ll see!" Hua Qimin didn''t want to run away like this. He had to learn from the villains in the TV series and novels and put down his cruel words.


    With these words, Hua Qimin left the store directly.


    When the beautiful woman saw Hua Qimin leave, she quickly got up from the ground and left the shop. She thought to herself that it was too humiliating to kill her later.


    Looking at Hua Qimin two people leave, Mu Yue chuckled, to Xiao Junyan thumbs up, said jokingly, "Jun Yan, you are really powerful!"


    Xiao Junyan turned around, reached out and pinched her little Qiong nose, put her arm around her shoulder, and said to the waitress, "wrap my necklace up!"


    "Ah! Ok... OK! " The waitress was stunned, quickly nodded and said respectfully, "Sir, just a moment!"


    Without the fuss of that beautiful woman, Xiao Junyan quickly settled the bill.


    This necklace is worth two or three million yuan. It''s amazing to see that muyue is so surprised, but Xiao Junyan bought it without blinking.


    The maid packed the necklace and handed it to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan took the package and took it apart on the spot. He took the necklace out of it and put it on muyue''s neck.


    Mu Yue looked in the mirror, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, good-looking?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan eyes deep looking at the mirror inside the moyue, only feel unable to move his eyes, gently nodded.


    The waitress on the side said enviously, "Miss, you are very beautiful. It matches this necklace very well."


    "Thank you

 Chapter 2713

    Although muyue didn''t buy a pair for Xiao Junyan in the end, she found a shop where she could customize the ring and made a man''s ring that matched her very well, so she went home satisfied.


    Although Hua Qimin didn''t meet huayuanda at home, he was seen by huayuanda the next morning.


    Huayuanda saw the bright red palm print on Hua Qimin''s face, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the palm on your face?"


    Hua Qimin touched his face, gritted his teeth and said, "beaten by Xiao Junyan!"


    "Xiao Junyan? How could he hit you? " Hua Yuanda heard that Xiao Junyan had beaten Hua Qimin, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Hearing Hua Yuanda''s inquiry, Hua Qimin was even more irritated. "Yesterday I went out and met Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan who were shopping. Mu Yue laughed at my company for not making money because of her reasons, and insulted me that I was not your own son..."


    Even if the words behind Hua Qimin are not said, Hua Yuanda knows what Hua Qimin''s last words mean.


    That is to say, he huayuanda was destroyed by muyue''s father in those years. He could not be humane and could not be inherited?


    Huayuanda smell speech, face also become very ugly, "worthy of Nangong Yuehua''s daughter, bitch!"


    In his heart, he is now all because of Nangong Yuehua, is caused by Nangong Yuehua.


    Now her daughter comes to laugh at him and play with him, which makes Hua Yuanda furious.


    Although he is very old, maybe it''s because he doesn''t have that, and his life has become more unbridled. He is definitely the second generation of officials of the older generation. He hasn''t settled down after 20 years of wandering outside.


    As for Hua Yuanda''s situation, it''s hard for him to say anything. Who let him have no hope of leaving their children?


    Therefore, huayuanda is not as calm and resourceful as huayuanzhi, and has a good seat.


    Hua Yuanda is still wandering in his circle, with the pride and dignity of the aristocratic family. After listening to Hua Qimin''s bad words about him, he can''t help but forget the instructions of Hua and want to revenge Mu Yue.


    "Dad, that''s absolutely the end of it!" Hua Qimin said with gnashing teeth.


    Huayuanda also agreed and nodded, "well, we can''t just let it go. Isn''t she very proud that she has such a good company? Then we''ll ruin his company! "


    Hearing Hua Yuanda''s words, Hua Qimin''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "Dad, what should I do?"


    He didn''t dare to do it yesterday because he was afraid that Hua Yuanda and Mr. Hua would not agree.


    But now Hua Yuanda wants to do it himself. No wonder he doesn''t have to worry about it. If the old man blames him, his father will be on top of him.


    "Isn''t he publicizing the medicine he just issued to treat hypertension? You go to find some people who buy his products and then kill them. At that time, I''ll see what the Mu family will do! " Hua Yuanda''s eyes flashed cold light, gritted his teeth and said, "no poison, no husband, muyue, this is what you asked for!"


    Hua Qimin heard Hua Yuanda''s words, but his eyes flashed. He was not willing to do it himself. He had a plan in his heart, "OK, I''ll send someone to look for it!"

 Chapter 2714

    Christmas Eve is the new year''s day of China.


    Although it is a senior three, but still a holiday, only one day.


    The Mu family on New Year''s Day is very busy, because the engagement time between her and Xiao Junyan is coming, and they have to get engaged on the 29th. They have to get ready in the early stage, such as clothes.


    Master Xiao, Tang Yalan and Tang Yalan, as well as Du Xueqin, who is unwilling to follow his father to his grandfather''s house, all come to Mu''s house.


    For the reason of Er Fang, master Xiao came directly to Mu''s house, so that they would not go to Xiao''s house and make Mu''s family unhappy.


    "All the engagement dresses are ready. Have you tried them?" Mr. Xiao looks at the two boxes on the table, in which there are two sets of clothes. It''s muyue and Xiao Junyan''s engagement dress.


    The big aunt said with a smile, "not yet, Xiao yue''er. They have just arrived. They are planning to let Xiao yue''er have a try!"


    "Oh, I have to try it first. If there is something wrong, I have to revise it quickly!" Master Xiao nodded and said.


    Du Xueqin excitedly picked up muyue''s clothes, dragged muyue out of the kitchen with tea, and said, "cousin, let''s go, let''s try the clothes!"


    "Wait, I''ll put the cup on the table first. Don''t be in such a hurry!" Moyue some helpless to Du Xueqin said.


    Xiao Junyan got up, took the tray from muyue''s hand, said, "I''ll come, you try the clothes!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, and could only helplessly pass the tray to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Fengyi is also excited to get up and said, "walk, I also go to help, this kind of clothes is not so easy to wear!"


    "Sister Fengyi, if you want to wear it, please find one quickly." Mu Yue smiles and teases Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi has no good spirit of white one eye Mu Yue, discontented of say, "you laugh at me, hum! I''m a latecomer. Good men are not afraid of being late! "


    "A good man should hold on early!" Mu Yue is smiling to remind Xiao Fengyi.


    But Xiao Fengyi turned her lips, saying that he didn''t want to be buried in the tomb of marriage so early.


    Muyue three girls go upstairs to change clothes, leaving a group of old men downstairs.


    Xiao Junyan put the cup on the tea table, which Mu Yue brought to him. "Grandfather, mother, drink tea!"


    Tang Yalan listened to Xiao Junyan''s master like tone, turned his lips and said, "how do I feel that I am marrying my son, not my daughter-in-law?"


    Although Xiao Junyan has been at Xiao''s house almost all day recently, what makes Tang Yalan depressed is that Xiao Junyan has to go back to Mu''s house for dinner at night.


    Master Xiao is also delicious and said, "yes, you don''t bring muyue home for dinner. You always come to muyue''s home!"


    Hearing this, master Mu''s face was full of big smiles. He was very embarrassed and proud, but he was discontented and said, "there''s no way. Xiao yue''er has been home for a short time, but he was robbed by your kids. We haven''t had a good life for Xiao yue''er yet!"


    After listening to this, master Xiao was immediately happy. Yes, the girl of Mu family had just returned to Mu family for a few years. She was directly robbed by them. It''s strange that Mu family is not angry.


    If you don''t, it''s estimated that the Mu family is not willing to let the two still be together.


    After they got married and had children, Mu''s family and Mu Yue got along almost as well, so they were allowed to go to their home and he could play with his great grandson more.


    Think about it, master Xiao is also relieved.

 Chapter 2715

    Xiao Junyan accompanied the following elders to chat with them, but he just listened and didn''t say a word. Unless he was called and answered, he was silent.


    Mu Yue put on Engagement Dress, see Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi two people marvel repeatedly.


    A snow-white dress for mopping the floor, lining muyue''s skin, more crystal clear, muscle if Congzhi.


    Mu Yue hands gently lifting skirt, looked down, asked, "Fengyi sister, good-looking?"


    Xiao Fengyi gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said, "of course, it''s beautiful. It''s very good-looking. It really depends on clothes. You are more and more beautiful and mature, younger sister and brother!"


    "That''s to say, my cousin is naturally beautiful, and no one can match her. Now if you put on this dress, if you dress up again at that time, you can definitely charm a large number of men!" Du Xueqin waved her hand and said with exaggeration.


    Muyue helpless smile, duxueqin they praise some blush, said, "well, I also change well, let''s go down first!"


    "OK, let''s go, let''s surprise everyone!" Du Xueqin quickly walked to the back of Mu Yue, helped her lift the skirt, said.


    The three left the room together and went down the stairs.


    Hearing the footsteps, all of them turned their heads and looked at Mu Yue, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin who came down the stairs.


    However, people''s eyes only fall on Mu Yue, can''t move away, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin two people directly into the air.


    In particular, Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes have been glued to Mu Yue''s body, and he can''t move them. Watching her walk slowly down the stairs, I just feel that she is the princess in the fairy tale, walking slowly towards him.


    Xiao Junyan slowly stood up from the sofa, looking at Mu Yue''s beautiful face, her two thin red lips gently raised a shallow radian, which was more moving.


    "Wow!" Mu Ziheng uttered a burst of exclamation in his mouth, and his mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    However, a slap from Mu Hongbo fell on his head and yelled, "noisy!"


    Mu Ziheng wronged dissatisfied with his head, staring at Mu Hongbo, but still eyes fell on Mu Yue, "is worthy of my cousin mu Ziheng, is really beautiful, this is simply a fairy down to earth, the world''s stunning ah!"


    "I don''t think so!" Mu Yifeng curled his lips, a look of glory.


    Mu Laozi shakes his head and praises, "beautiful!"


    "It''s worthy of being Jun Yan''s daughter-in-law. She''s really talented and beautiful!" Master Xiao also sent out a burst of exclamation and emotion.


    Xiao Junyan walks towards muyue with his long legs, takes muyue from the stairs to the last step, and holds her slender hands with both hands.


    Mu Yue lifted his eyes, with a blush on his cheek, and asked softly, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking!" Xiao Junyan fixed staring at Mu Yue, gently nodded.


    Get Xiao Junyan''s affirmation, the smile on Mu Yue''s face is bigger, and the blush on his cheek is also more, "good-looking, I''m afraid it''s not good-looking!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t want to, so he said directly, "you look good in everything you wear!"


    But when they heard this, the people in the hall felt sour, especially Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. They rubbed the goose bumps on their arms and felt numb.


    In the heart secretly Tucao, how did not make complaints about the potential of Xiao Junyan''s so nauseating?

 Chapter 2716

    "You two are so numb!" Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and dragged Du Xueqin to the sofa.


    Du Xueqin shook her head and said, "Oh, I used to think it was very difficult for my cousin to say a word. Now I can hear my silent cousin say love words. Is this the sun coming out in the west?"


    "I used to hear that love can change a person''s character, but I still don''t believe it. Now I believe it!" Xiao Fengyi nodded and said solemnly.


    Du Xueqin concluded, "so the power of love is very great!"


    Listening to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin sing together, Mu Yue feels very shy and lowers his head.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, gently patted her back, "don''t care!"


    Mu Yue doesn''t have good spirit of raise head, white one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Sitting on the sofa, mu Haixuan looks at Mu Yue''s white Engagement Dress and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. His eyes are red.


    He murmured, "Yuehua, you see, our daughter is engaged! If you see it, you will be very happy, won''t you


    If he didn''t know that muyue was his own daughter, he might have followed her when he remembered the death of Nangong Yuehua.


    Now the idea of supporting him alive is muyue, hoping to replace Nangong Yuehua to watch their daughter grow up, marry and have children, and support muyue, so as not to be bullied in the future, and no one can help her.


    Sitting on the edge of Mu HaiYe heard mu Haixuan''s murmur, patted him on the shoulder, knew that he was thinking about Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan wiped the tears of his eyes, "I know, this is a good thing, I should be happy!"


    "Dad! What''s the matter with you? " Mu Yue came over and saw mu Haixuan''s eyes were red. He asked him about it.


    Mu Haixuan grabs Mu Yue''s slender hand, pats the back of her hand and says, "dad just sobs with joy. It''s nothing. Dad''s baby daughter has finally found a support. I can finally have an account with your mother!"


    Hear mu Haixuan''s words, Mu Yue''s eyes are also some red.


    She had never seen her mother, Nangong Yuehua, since she was a child. However, she knew that her mother must like herself very much.


    However, her fate with her mother is too shallow to call Nangong Yuehua a mother face to face.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will go to Nangong''s for justice for you and mom!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, said.


    She must find out who pursued and killed her parents in those years. If she knew, she would not let them go.


    Mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s words, the application is very emotional, in the heart is also a burst of anger, but he was pressed down.


    After all, it was the Nangong Yuehua''s family, and he was afraid that the Nangong family might rob muyue or do something to hurt him.


    That''s why he didn''t want to take revenge on Nangong family. As long as muyue was good, he didn''t care about anything.


    "Silly child, it''s OK, as long as you are happy!" Mu Haixuan soft voice comforts Mu Yue, says.


    Mu Yue knew that mu Haixuan was worried about his own safety. He was afraid that the Nangong family would know her existence and would attack her. He gave him a gentle smile and comforted him, "Dad, I know how to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself do anything!"


    "If your mother knows that you are very happy now, she will be very happy to have a spirit in heaven." Mu Haixuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2717

    The big aunt looked at Mu Yue''s dress and said with a smile, "this dress is very beautiful. Xiao yue''er, do you have any discomfort? I told them to change it quickly! "


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing more! All very well! "


    Xiao Junyan is looking at Mu Yue bare shoulder, frowning said, "not good, change!"


    When they heard Xiao Junyan''s words, they were all puzzled and looked at him.


    Didn''t he just say good-looking? Why do you say it needs to be changed?


    "Jun Yan, didn''t you just say good-looking? How can I change it? " Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan to ask a way.


    Mu Hongbo said, "I think it''s very good-looking. Where can I change it?"


    "That''s right. I think it''s good-looking too. There''s nothing to change!" Du Xueqin also agreed, nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "don''t show your shoulders!"


    Mu Yue Leng Leng, understand what Xiao Junyan said, "Jun Yan, it''s OK, so it can be!"


    "I can only see it!" Xiaojunyan is decisive said.


    After a few seconds, there was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    Xiao Fengyi, holding her stomach in both hands and smiling, pointed to Xiao Junyan, "you... Little brother, you want to change for this reason! If you add it, it won''t look good, OK? It''s a bra. It looks good like this! "


    "That''s right, cousin. What do you mean, you don''t want others to see your cousin''s shoulder? You''re too aggressive, aren''t you? " Du Xueqin is also laughing tears are going to come out, asked Xiao Junyan.


    Tang Yalan is also a little sad, shook his head, "change what change? No change! This is better! "


    Mu Hongbo turned his lips and said with a snort, "what do you mean that only you can see, and we can all see, OK?"


    No matter the Mu family or the Xiao family, they didn''t expect that the reason why Xiao Junyan said he wanted to change was actually this. It really made them a little sad, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Xiaolaozi is also a little pain in the stomach, his grandson really met muyue things, become so overbearing.


    "Cousin, I see, you have such a domineering cousin as me. There are too few clothes to wear in the future. It''s better not to wear short sleeves in summer, but long sleeves!" Du Xueqin said jokingly with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi also covered her stomach and advised Xiao Junyan with a smile, "that''s right, little brother, you exaggerate too much. Now it''s not ancient times. Don''t care so much!"


    Just feel, Xiao Junyan since know Mu Yue, become more and more angry!


    Mu Yue lips up, smile to comfort Xiao Junyan, "don''t worry, I''m not only wearing this one, there is a small shawl outside!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, this is satisfied, "good, but don''t cool!"


    It''s winter now, and it''s colder in the north of Beijing.


    "Well, I have a thick coat ready!" Mu Yue nodded.


    The eldest aunt laughed and joked, "Xiao, you don''t have to change it!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "can, do not change!"


    "You son!" Several aunts all shook their heads in tears and laughter, expressing great helplessness and happiness to Xiao Junyan''s action.


    Because Xiao Junyan so care about moyue, it means that he is really like moyue.

 Chapter 2718

    Muyue changed the dress into the usual clothes.


    The elders sat in the sofa talking about the engagement of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue wants to get in, but no mohai leaf waves his hand and says, "you don''t have to worry about the engagement. We elders can arrange it for you. If there''s anything, we''ll order Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I''ll deal with it. You can study well! Don''t be so tired


    Muyue knows that they all know that they are busy with their studies and the company''s affairs, so they didn''t discuss with her.


    Since they are so concerned about themselves, muyue doesn''t put a burden on himself. Anyway, there is Xiao Junyan. Don''t worry about her!


    "Well, I''ll make lunch first!" Finally, Mu Yue smiles and gets up to work in the kitchen.


    Du Xueqin followed Mu Yue''s back and said with a smile, "cousin, you also teach me how to make medicated food. I want to cook it at home!"


    "Good! I''ll teach you! " Mu Yue nodded with a smile, and took Du Xueqin to cook medicated food in the kitchen.


    The Mu family is full of excitement, and the two families are happy, just like a family.


    On the other hand, Hua Yuanda looked at Hua Qimin discontentedly, "what happened to the things I asked you to investigate?"


    "Dad, I can find too few people and can''t investigate too much. I want to find some experimental patients who are easy to break through, but there are too few resources!" Hua Qimin frowned, very embarrassed and tangled said.


    Hua Yuanda snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Hua Qi''s private affairs. "Even this kind of thing can''t be done well!"


    Hua Qimin was not angry with Hua Yuanda at all. He explained to himself, "Dad, if I make too big a move, my family will notice that it''s not good. So, Dad, look, do you want to use the manpower you have on hand? Check, Dad, you know more people than me, so it should be faster!"


    Huayuanda listened to Hua Qimin''s words which were suspected of flattering. It was very useful, but he pretended to ponder for a moment and said, "well, it really can''t be too big. I''ll go to the people cultivated by our Hua family to investigate!"


    After all, Hua Qimin is not really a member of the Chinese family. He does not have the blood of the Chinese family. Therefore, the Chinese family is very taboo about him, and some resources are not given to him.


    This is one of the reasons why Hua Qimin is not willing to do it by himself. Instead, he asks Hua Yuanda to do it. He is not only dissatisfied with the attitude and behavior of the Hua family, but also because he does not want to be a substitute and be kicked out by the Hua family.


    "Dad is still popular. I''ll leave it to you!" Hua Qimin smiles and flatters Hua Yuanda without any trace.


    He believes that it will be found out that Hua Yuanda did it at that time. No matter how much the Chinese family wants to push the matter on him, it is impossible. He can prepare evidence and give it to the Mu family to help him.


    If they are unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    He has made a lot of money for the Chinese family over the years. He doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in prison. He has to find a way to live abroad.


    At this moment, Hua Yuanda doesn''t know that the white eyed wolf son he raised has sold him out.


    The Hua family did not know that Hua Qimin had such a mind, which eventually led them to give up Hua Yuanda.

 Chapter 2719

    After new year''s day, we are going to enter the intense final exam.


    However, because they are senior high school students, even if the final exam is over, they still have to make up lessons for another week in the school and have a week off in the evening.


    For this time arrangement, muyue also calculated, also won''t be too nervous, some things can be done after the holiday.


    What''s more, if Xiao Junyan doesn''t go to work now, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of labor force. Every day, you are his busy preparation for the engagement party.


    After all, it''s the final exam. Muyue doesn''t run around any more, and she''s going to her engagement party soon, so she can''t run around, so she''s safe to deal with the company''s affairs first.


    Next winter vacation, she must be very busy, but also busy with their engagement party.


    This time the final exam, muyue distraction more, although the results of the test is also very good, but it is only the second test, the first was yuyunxuan to rob.


    However, the score of the two of them was only 0.5 points less than that of the other two, and they became the first place together.


    But this also let everybody is envied, this achievement is also nobody, really don''t know Mu Yue''s brain is how long.


    What they don''t know is that Mu Yue is a reborn person, who has learned these things for a long time.


    As the winter vacation approaches, muyue receives a call from Jiangnan province.


    Mu Zhi Tong excitedly said to the phone, "Mu Yue, we will go to the capital to see you in a few days!"


    "Don''t you have classes?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks Mu Zhi Tong.


    They are all senior three, just like themselves. They should also make up lessons.


    "Of course, I''ll make it up for a week. However, since this is your engagement banquet, we, as your good friends, naturally need to come early to help you!" Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "don''t use it. There are Jun Yan doing it. There are many people to help!"


    "It''s OK. We just want to help you. By the way, we''ll visit you in Beijing. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Mu Zhi Tong snorts nose, asking Mu Yue.


    Muyue shook his head with a smile, said, "how can it be, you come, but before you come, you still have to tell me in advance, so that I can pick you up!"


    "Of course, we will go to the capital on the 22nd. We are going to wait for Wu Hongjun to come first. Let''s go by plane together!" Mu Zhi Tong explained.


    They come here this time only because they are good friends. Their parents don''t go. After all, the company has a lot to do at the end of the year.


    They just had a holiday, thinking that they could help muyue prepare for the wedding banquet in Beijing, so they went together.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come. I''ll book a hotel for you!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Although she didn''t need any help for her engagement banquet, she was very happy that these friends could come to the capital to help her.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the capital then!" Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "however, after you left, the first place in Jiangnan province has always been Yuanxiao! How are your final exam results? Is it also the first place


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said, "no, almost!"


    "Oh, second place, but it''s normal. You''re busy at the engagement party now. It''s normal if you don''t have time to read!" Mu Zhi pupil nodded has helped Mu Yue find a very good excuse.

 Chapter 2720

    In the twinkling of an eye, the winter vacation of senior three is really coming.


    Taking advantage of some empty two or three days, moyue held several company meetings, aiming at the next development direction and so on.


    Mu Zhi Tong, who bought a plane ticket, and others came to the airport in Beijing one after another.


    Because there are many people, so mu Yue directly called a car to pick them up and send them to the place for lunch.


    Into the hotel box, Mu Zhi pupil opened his arms, toward Mu Yue flew in the past, "Mu Yue, I want to die!"


    Mu Yue smiles to clap to clap Mu Zhi pupil''s back, helplessly say, "isn''t this just seen not long?"


    "Oh, anyway, I miss you so much!" Mu Zhi pupil is to play to rely on the skin to say.


    Xiang Tian and Qiao Mobai come in one after another from the outside, smile and say hello to Mu Yue, Congratulations, "Mu Yue, Congratulations!"


    "Everyone is here. Please sit down first. I''m sorry I didn''t go to the airport to meet you directly." Mu Yue said with guilt.


    "Nothing!" An Ziyun waved her hand and said with exaggeration, "even if you go, we''ll be flattered. Now you''re a big celebrity in the whole capital. It''s estimated that when we get to the airport, we won''t be able to walk out!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately on the face of shame, what is a big celebrity ah!


    "Where is it?" Muyue said speechless.


    Duan Tianyu said with a smile, "there are already, not only you, but also your company is very prosperous! Tut Tut, the development is getting better and better. I''ve decided that I will never let go of the hand holding your thigh in the future! "


    "Yes, that''s right!" An Ziyun put one hand on Mu Yue''s shoulder, and the other hand teased Mu Yue''s chin. "At least we ate and slept together. You can''t favor one over the other. If you make money, don''t forget our brothers and sisters!"


    Mu Yue raises his hand, "pa" claps An Ziyun''s hand, and says, "who ate and slept with you, just slept in a bedroom, don''t be so ambiguous!"


    "That''s the same!" An Ziyun straightened her chest and said with pride, "except for your elder martial brother Xiao, only the three of us who are in the same bedroom with you have seen your whole body!"


    Listen to this, Xiao Junyan''s face becomes gloomy, discontented to see an Ziyun, what does this mean?


    The look on other faces is constantly changing, and I look at the black faced Xiao Junyan from time to time.


    Mu Yue also felt the temperature around the sudden drop, subconsciously looked at Xiao Junyan, embarrassed smile, is a kind reminder of an Ziyun, "be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    You know, Xiao Junyan even has to care about her wearing a bra dress, not to mention the things mentioned by an Ziyun?


    Although an Ziyun and them are girls, his elder martial brother Xiao is a vinegar jar and can easily be knocked over.


    Yan Yu a face of schadenfreude, said in an Ziyun''s ear, "suffer for yourself!"


    "Hum!" An Ziyun is very discontented to stare at Yan Yu who has fallen into the well. He is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. He feels the chill on Xiao Junyan. He shrinks his neck again and says with a dry smile, "Oh, I''m starving after such a long flight!"


    "Yes, eat first!"


    "Nothing is as important as eating! Eat first


    Everyone sat at the table, ready to eat first.

 Chapter 2721

    "Muyue, your speed is really fast! I didn''t expect you to get engaged so soon! " Mu Zhi pupil exclamation of shake head to shake brain, eat one side to say.


    An Ziyun also agreed, nodded and said, "that''s right, but I think it''s normal. Who let muyue walk in front of us?"


    "I started a company at a young age. Now the company is so prosperous, even my grandfather didn''t expect it, and he didn''t dare to imagine everything back then!" Wei Qingqing sipped a sip of red wine and said with emotion.


    Wei Qingqing and muyue are the first to know each other. It can be regarded as a real achievement to see muyue step by step.


    Therefore, whenever I think about it, Wei Qingqing and her grandfather, Mr. Wei, are filled with emotion.


    Even if Mu Yue didn''t meet them at the beginning, she must be able to have such achievements. Is the golden dragon a thing in the pool? It will turn into a dragon in case of a storm.


    Duan Tianyu raised his chin and said ostentatiously, "that''s right. I don''t want to see who muyue is! I''m Duan Tianyu''s sister! "


    "Cut, know to put gold on own face!" Wei Qingqing rolled her eyes and said.


    Duan Tianyu didn''t think so at all, but he was proud of it. "This also requires muyue to have this layer of gold to stick it on my face!"


    Everyone you a word I a language of chat, very active lively.


    Everyone is talking about what happened to him, and also want to know how muyue''s life in the capital, especially how Xiao Junyan treats muyue.


    "Muyue, do you really decide to get engaged so early?" Wei Qingqing or some curious asked moyue.


    She''s several years older than muyue. She''s engaged. She''s going to be pushed to death by her grandfather.


    Every day, you can hear Mr. Wei nagging in her ear, "look at Mu Yue. He has a boyfriend and is engaged. He will have children soon!"


    Wei Qingqing said that she didn''t want to get married so early. Marriage is a grave!


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "it''s just engagement, not real marriage!"


    An Ziyun said, "I think you are almost married now. It''s so hard to part! People who don''t know think you two are married! "


    Xiao Junyan casts a satisfied look at an Ziyun, which makes an Ziyun''s whole person a little bit adrift.


    "Promising!" Mu Zhi Tong looked at an Ziyun''s appearance, rolled his eyes, and asked Mu Yue, "that Mu Yue, when are you going to get married?"


    "Well, after college!" Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    If she can relieve Xiao Junyan''s crisis, they will still get married after she graduated from university.


    An Ziyun came back, suddenly staring at Mu Yue and asked, "do you want children? When are you going to have it? Don''t go to school with a big stomach then! "


    The two people live in the same room. It''s very dry and easy to get fired.


    If you really have children, then, when the time comes, Mu Yue will have to go to school with a big stomach? It''s a little awkward to look at!


    Other people in the box, hearing an Ziyun''s words, all their actions are subconscious. They turn to look at Xiang muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    This is really a topic worthy of discussion!


    Muyue is also seen by the public, see some blush, but Xiao Junyan is said, "can suspend school!"

 Chapter 2722

    Xiao Junyan''s words, let people''s faces are showing a look of surprise, mouth open into an "O" type.


    "Cough, cough!" An Ziyun only felt choked by her saliva, coughing and patting her chest.


    An Ziyun can''t help but ask curiously, "elder martial brother Xiao, do you really make muyue have a big stomach before he graduated from university?"


    Mu Zhi pupil is also shocked to see Xiao Junyan, Tucao up, "ah, you make complaints about speed too fast?" If we get married and have children, all the children in your family can fall in love? "


    Mu Yue turned his eyes to Mu Zhi''s pupil. What did this guy say? Children still fall in love!


    "Mu Zhi Tong, don''t exaggerate like that, OK?" Mu Yue is very speechless said.


    Mu Zhi pupil is to turn a head, ask the public of the same table, "how exaggerated? I don''t think it''s exaggerating at all, do you? "


    Duan Tianyu also nodded his head and joked, "yes, if you are pregnant now, four years in college, and then when your friends find a man to get married and have children, your children are in primary school, and now primary school students are in love!"


    Mu Yue instantly felt that he was really unworthy of others! There are such a group of bad friends who make fun of themselves.


    However, the edge of Xiao Junyan, but the corners of his mouth has been holding a gentle pet smile, looking at her.


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn a head to stare a full face gentle smile of Xiao Jun Yan, pie pie pie mouth.


    This guy likes to hear that, right?


    "Long winded, it''s a matter for both of us. It hasn''t been recorded yet. Isn''t it too early to say that now?" Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said.


    "No, no, almost!" Mu Zhi Tong shook his head, pointed and said, "because we''re going to be aunts anyway. We always have to give gifts to our little nephew and niece, right? It looks like, oh, I don''t know anything about this. What should I do? "


    An Ziyun then jokingly said, "if you don''t understand it, go to understand it quickly, so that you don''t know what gift to buy for them when muyue has it."


    Mu Yue listen to an Ziyun and Mu Zhi pupil two people sing one and one, can only helplessly raise the hand to help the forehead.


    Xiaojunyan gentle looking at moyue, concerned asked, "uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue shook his head.


    Ouyang Mengxi saw that muyue was a little tired by Muzhi Tong. He said a word that startled his chin, "muyue, you don''t have it now?"


    Absolutely never stop talking!


    Ouyang Mengxi, who is usually quiet and doesn''t like to talk much, actually said such words.


    "Oh, isn''t it true?" Mu Zhi pupil direct exaggeration of call up, stare Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue mouth corner mercilessly drew to draw, didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Mu Zhi pupil, she today return big aunt, where come of have!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m fed up with you two!" Muyue said angrily, "don''t think too much! It''s still a long time ago! "


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Ouyang Mengxi patted his chest. He misunderstood and felt blushed. He stood up and said, "I... I''ll go to the toilet first!"


    Just said that, let Ouyang Mengxi a little shy, quickly borrow urine escape.

 Chapter 2723

    Ouyang Mengxi went out of the bathroom, washed his hands, and walked towards the box, wiping his wet hands with his head down.


    Because he bowed his head and wiped his hands, he walked slowly. When he passed a box, he just heard the sound inside the box.


    "Hateful! How hateful! Why should muyue marry us in Xiao''s family? My grandfather is so partial to her


    Hearing the mention of muyue in the box, Ouyang Mengxi steps subconsciously and hears the other side scolding muyue. His face shows some displeasure.


    Although Ouyang Mengxi is a little shy, he is not stupid. He can tell that the people in this box are probably Xiao Junyan''s family.


    Thinking of each other''s identity, Ouyang Mengxi thought about it and stood on the edge of the corridor, listening to the dialogue in the box.


    And in the whole Xiao family, the person who has the biggest opinion on Mu Yue is the second room of the Xiao family.


    "Well, Kexin, don''t shout so much. It''s a fact that can''t be changed!" Feng Jiahui comforts Xiao Kexin with an angry face.


    Xiao Kexin is still full of anger, "grandfather is really, even for muyue this outsider teach me! It''s all this slut. My grandfather would never talk to me like this before! "


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be proud for long!" Feng Jiahui is not so angry, "you don''t know, Xiao Junyan doesn''t have many days to live, even if she is engaged now? As long as Xiao Junyan is dead, she is still not the granddaughter-in-law of our Xiao family, even if it is admitted by master Xiao! After all, it''s just engagement, not marriage. I haven''t entered Xiao''s genealogy yet! "


    Ouyang Mengxi, standing outside, was shocked and unbelievable when she heard Feng Jiahui''s words.


    What did she just hear? How many days does Xiao Junyan have to live? Really?


    Impossible. How do they know when Xiao Junyan will die? It must be fake!


    Ouyang Mengxi has been telling himself secretly in his heart that this is not true. He still stands quietly at the door and stops talking inside.


    "Ma, you''re right, too!" When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s words, her anger also eased, "ha ha, anyway, Xiao Junyan still has one year''s life at most. After he died, it''s difficult for her to get married. Let her go alone for a lifetime!"


    Although Mu Yue is very arrogant, he can only be arrogant for a year at most, but he can''t be arrogant for a lifetime.


    "Xiao Junyan is the only hope of Dafang. My elder brother died early, and my elder sister-in-law brought up two children by herself. If the old man were not alive, their life would be even worse!" Feng Jiahui''s tone was filled with deep disdain. "After Xiao Junyan died, Dafang went to inherit. In the future, we have to rely on us to support the whole Xiao family."


    In Feng Jiahui''s heart, if Xiao Junyan died, then master Xiao would give all things, including contacts, to his husband Xiao Shufeng.


    As long as his husband Xiao Shufeng has a good grasp of these contacts, the status of the second room will far surpass that of the big room family.


    At that time, without Xiao Junyan''s Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi''s orphan and widowed mother, are they not allowed to knead and round?


    Thinking of this, Feng Jiahui couldn''t help but feel like she could see the grand blueprint of her family in the future.

 Chapter 2724

    Ouyang Mengxi didn''t listen any more. He ran to the box where muyue was.


    "Touch" sound, Ouyang Mengxi is almost hit open box, scared box inside people are surprised.


    "Mengxi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ouyang Mengxi''s pale face, muyue quickly gets up and walks towards her.


    Sitting at the door, they all got up to help her.


    Ouyang Mengxi looks at muyue, his lips tremble. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he looks at Xiao Junyan, "muyue, i... I just heard a news!"


    "What''s the news?" Muyue puzzled looking at Ouyang Mengxi, in give her pulse, found that she was just emotional caused by the pale face, no other problems, in the heart just a sigh of relief.


    However, Mu Yue is more puzzled, why Ouyang Mengxi will look like this.


    All the people in the box are also curious, looking at Ouyang Mengxi, waiting for the news she said.


    Ouyang Mengxi bit his lower lip, and finally made up his mind to ask about it. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he said, "does Xiao Junyan have less than one year left?"


    After all, she learned from the Xiao family''s population, which should not be false.


    When the words fell, the whole room was silent.


    "What? Mengxi, are you kidding us? " Mu Zhi Tong took out his ears, laughed twice, some can''t believe asked Ouyang Mengxi.


    Yan Yu also frowned, reminding Ouyang Mengxi, "yes, Mengxi, this joke is not funny, and, muyue and Xiao Junyan are about to get engaged, you are talking now, not good!"


    Duan Tianyu''s face showed a look of displeasure, "Ouyang Mengxi, on such a happy day, what do you mean by saying these words?"


    But, Mu Yue is not understand of ask a way, "where do you know?"


    People smell speech, instantly shut up, stare big eyes to see Mu Yue, and see Xiao Junyan, a face of disbelief.


    Moyue did not refute, that is not already admitted, what Ouyang Mengxi said is true?


    How is that possible?


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes also flashed a cold light. Who spread the news!


    Ouyang Mengxi grabbed muyue''s arm with both hands, "is this news true?"


    The impatient An Ziyun couldn''t bear it any more. He asked Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, you told us that Mengxi was joking with us!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is so powerful. There''s nothing wrong with him. How can he say that he can''t live for a year? It must be a joke!" Mu Zhi pupil shakes head, also don''t believe of say.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun frown and look dissatisfied at Xiao Junyan.


    Maybe they don''t want to believe it, but they think it''s possible.


    Otherwise, why do you suddenly receive news that muyue and Xiao Junyan are engaged?


    Moreover, Yuanxiao has also investigated some before. There was a rumor that Xiao Junyan wanted to break his engagement with muyue, which made a lot of noise in the capital.


    But later the Xiao family came out to clarify that it was not the dissolution of the engagement, but the engagement. At that time, they still felt very confused. Now Yuanxiao understood everything.


    Muyue face friends that look forward to solving doubts in the eyes, a deep sigh, know this thing can''t hide them.


    Walked to Xiao Junyan''s side, holding his big hand, she can feel, Xiao Junyan''s big hand palm is cold sweat, heart a burst of pain.

 Chapter 2725

    Muyue face the public, will xiaojunyan''s situation and the public said again, everyone is silent.


    "Moyue!" Ouyang Mengxi directly holds muyue and cries. He doesn''t know why. He just wants to cry.


    Muyue patted Ouyang Mengxi on the shoulder, "it''s OK, this is my own choice!"


    Mu Zhi pupil wiped the tears on his face, looking at Mu Yue, asked, "do you really no longer think about it? After all, it''s about your life! "


    Although, they all know that Xiao Junyan really likes muyue, loves muyue very much, and is sure to make her life like a little princess.


    But this premise is Xiao Junyan must live!


    If Xiao Junyan died, Mu Yue would be miserable and lonely all his life.


    Think about the possibility of such a situation, Mu Zhi Tong want to persuade Mu Yue, change your mind.


    "Yes All of them nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    In front of Xiao Junyan''s face, he even advised muyue not to be with him. This feeling is too bad.


    However, fortunately, Xiao Junyan didn''t give them a cold knife this time, and didn''t make them feel cold. He was secretly relieved.


    Xiao Junyan also understood the meaning of their words. In fact, he didn''t want to break the engagement with Mu Yue at the beginning? Hope for her freedom, but mu Yue is to choose to face with her.


    Since this is muyue''s choice, he will do his best to help her.


    Before he died, he would be ready for everything, even without him, she could live a good life.


    Mu Yue shook his head firmly and gave everyone a comforting smile. "I know you care about me, but this is my choice. Jun Yan is the only man I love in my life. I won''t fall in love with anyone again in my life!"


    This words, listen to in Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao two people''s ears, two people''s bodies gently a tremor.


    They all took a look at Xiao Junyan. Unexpectedly, the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan is so deep.


    No wonder no matter how hard they try, they can''t get in the middle of them.


    "But if Xiao Junyan... What will you do in the future?" Mu Zhi pupil saw one eye Xiao Jun Yan, did not speak out behind.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I don''t know, but I don''t believe God will Jun Yan away from my side, I will think of a way!"


    Duan Tianyu asked muyue anxiously, "didn''t you say that even your master can''t help it?"


    When I thought of muyue''s serious injury, dongfangsheng, as a master, gave her treatment, and his grandfather also took the opportunity to get dongfangsheng''s treatment, and now his body has recovered.


    His grandfather''s illness, muyue can''t cure, but dongfangsheng is cured, which proves that dongfangsheng''s medical skill is very high.


    But even the highly skilled master Dongfang Sheng can''t be cured. How can Mu Yue, an apprentice, be cured?


    Therefore, he thinks that the possibility of treating Xiao Junyan is zero.


    Mu Yue smiles and confidently says, "to cure Jun Yan''s disease, my cultivation must break through to refine the spirit and return to emptiness. Now I have reached the peak of refining Qi and turning the spirit. Soon I will break through to refine the spirit and return to emptiness. After that, I can cure Jun Yan''s disease!"


    There is hope, she will never give up, no matter what the cost she will pay.

 Chapter 2726

    "Still so!" Mu Zhi Tong heard Mu Yue confident words, or some confused.


    As a descendant of the medical family, Xiang Tianhe grabs his own head and asks Mu Yue, "what''s the relationship between this and your breakthrough in cultivation and returning to the void? Isn''t it your skill? "


    Muyue thought about it, but he couldn''t talk about his binocular power. He said, "it''s an ancient method of our sect. I can''t say anything about it!"


    He nodded to Tianhe. He knew that these ancient sects were very strict. Maybe they were some esoteric skills? He didn''t ask much.


    Mu Zhi pupil patted his chest, said with a sigh of relief¡° If we can find a way, that''s the best! "


    "Yes! It''s best if it''s OK! Otherwise... "An Ziyun half said, covered his mouth, did not go on.


    Mu Yue showed a serious look on his face and said to them, "however, I still hope you don''t pass on this matter!"


    "Muyue, don''t worry, we will never talk to others!"


    "Yes, even my parents, I will never say it!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep this secret for you!"


    Duan Tianyu and others are patting muyue''s chest and swearing not to tell the news.


    However, immediately Mu Zhi Tong asked Ouyang Mengxi curiously, "however, Mengxi, where did you hear the news from? And it''s so accurate! "


    It is estimated that few people know about this matter, but Ouyang Mengxi knows so clearly.


    People turn their curious eyes to Ouyang Mengxi, even muyue and Xiao Junyan are no exception.


    Ouyang Mengxi frowned, thought about it, and said, "in fact, I don''t know who they are. I just heard it from a box on my way back. I heard a woman scolding muyue, so I listened to it, but I didn''t expect to hear the news!"


    People smell speech, look is become not good-looking, even dare to scold muyue, courage is really not small ah!


    Moyue is after hearing the words of Ouyang Mengxi, has just come out who will be.


    The only people who know about Xiao Junyan''s situation are Xiao''s family and Mu''s family. The woman who scolds herself should be the person of Er Fang.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Mengxi said, "later I heard that they said it was the second room of the Xiao family. After Xiao Junyan died, muyue could be manipulated by them. Even everything of the Xiao family was theirs!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan, like Mu Yue, guessed who it was. There was no one else except Xiao''s second room.


    However, he didn''t expect that Feng Jiahui and they even coveted everything about the Xiao family.


    Xiao Junyan looks very ugly, the body faint burst out of a strong murderous.


    "Jun Yan!" Muyue grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand and calms his murderous spirit.


    Xiao Junyan is still angry, coldly said, "I''ll kill them!"


    "Jun Yan, you can''t do that!" Muyue quickly pressed Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    Xiao Junyan at this time is like a lion about to break out, suppressing his voice and saying, "they want to hurt you, I won''t allow it!"


    He got angry because Feng Jiahui wanted to fight Mu Yue after he died.


    At that time, without him, muyue would be ridiculed. At the thought of this, he could not control his anger and killing intention.

 Chapter 2727

    "Jun Yan, I know you are thinking of me and want to do it once and for all, but this kind of thing can''t be done. They are your relatives at least!" Mu Yue gently advised Xiao Junyan, "this matter, we have a long-term plan!"


    Xiao Junyan eyes flashing cold light, coldly said, "they don''t take me as a relative, why do I admit it!"


    Muyue gently stroked Xiao Junyan''s chest, and again advised him, "I know, but you should at least consider for your grandfather. His old man is too old to bear the blow of white hair people sending black hair people. Do you want him to suffer repeated blows?"


    Xiao Junyan hand tightly clenched into a fist, turned to look at Mu Yue, eyes are thick guilt and unwilling.


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan is to calm his anger, the heart secretly relieved.


    "Since they don''t want me to go into Xiao''s house, I''ll go in!" A cold light of firmness flashed in muyue''s eyes.


    An Ziyun asked curiously, "how do you get in?"


    Mu Yue looked at Yuan Xiao and others and said with a smile, "are you free tomorrow? Accompany me to the Civil Affairs Bureau! Give me and Jun Yan as witnesses! "


    "Quack?"


    "Are you asking for a marriage certificate?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Zhi pupil stares big own eyes.


    Yan Yu frowned, looked at Mu Yue and said, "your age doesn''t match it!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue is not care about the hand, she stood behind who, also don''t see!


    It''s a small thing, but it''s not a big thing to make an exception.


    Everyone also understand the meaning of muyue words, really nothing to worry about, but, this speed is too fast.


    "The household register is with my grandfather. Go back and get it!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and says.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "my grandfather is there, go to two grandfathers in the evening!"


    Originally, they didn''t plan to get the marriage certificate so soon. She wanted to wait a few years!


    But I didn''t expect that people in the second room of the Xiao family had so many thoughts!


    In this case, then she can only start ahead of time, she is Xiao Junyan''s person, is Xiao family''s person, absolutely will not let their mother and daughter''s stratagem succeed.


    If you want to get everything from Xiao''s family, you have to ask her if Mu Yue agrees.


    She can expect that if Xiao Junyan really has an accident, then Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi are the only two left in Xiao''s big house.


    A mother and daughter without a man will certainly be ridiculed, and will live a miserable life.


    "Now that you''ve all decided, we can''t say anything!" Duan Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Yuan Xiao sighed deeply, looked at Mu Yue, said, "pay attention later, be careful, don''t be wronged!"


    He knew that if muyue married to the Xiao family, the second room of the Xiao family would never wait to see her.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "I know, rest assured, who can bully me! It would be nice if I didn''t bully others! "


    "Oh, it''s a good time for us to witness you and elder martial brother Xiao get the marriage certificate!" Mu Zhi pupil low mood immediately by tomorrow''s things to dilute, said with a smile.


    Joe Moby pushed the glasses on his nose, nodded and said, "it''s good to be a witness."


    "Here we congratulate you in advance for being a couple!" To day and hands clasp fist, smile ha ha of toward Mu Yue they say.


    "Thank you

 Chapter 2728

    After he xiangtian and they are separated, muyue and Xiao Junyan go to Xiao''s home and meet him.


    However, on the first meeting with Mr. Xiao, he didn''t explain the second room of the Xiao family first. Instead, he asked for the household register directly.


    "Grandfather, I want a household register!" Xiao Junyan said firmly.


    Xiao Master heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his face showed a little puzzled, "what do you want the household register for?"


    "The second aunt doesn''t admit that he is only engaged. I want to register with him to get married!" Xiao Junyan just asked for the household register, but now he explains the reason.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, the puzzled look on master Xiao''s face changed into anger. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "What did you say?"


    Things have been done like this. What does Feng Jiahui mean by doing this, and they still don''t admit it?


    Are they not looking down on him? Do you think that when he is old, they can handle him at will?


    What is Feng Jiahui? After all, she is just an outsider! Who has the right to dictate his orders.


    Later, Ouyang Mengxi almost told Xiao Junyan and muyue what Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin said, and Xiao Junyan almost told him word for word.


    Mr. Xiao has been struggling in politics for half his life. How can he not know the meaning of Feng Jiahui''s words.


    Before his old man died, the second son''s daughter-in-law had been waiting for him to die and seize the power of the Xiao family.


    After Xiao Junyan died, only the son of his second son could inherit the blood of the Xiao family. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to give them the resources of the Xiao family.


    At last, master Xiao was so angry that his fingers were shaking and he gritted his teeth. "Good, good. I''m really more and more capable!"


    "Grandfather, give me the household register!" Xiao Junyan did not persuade his grandfather to calm down, nor did he let his grandfather preside over justice for mu Yue. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked for the household register.


    Xiao old son discontented of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, tone in take a bit discontent and doubt, "you just want the household register?"


    What does Xiao Junyan mean when he just wants a household register?


    "Register tomorrow morning and call them at night to prove my relationship with Yue!" Xiao Junyan said faintly, "and at my engagement banquet with Yue, my grandfather announced this and added Yue to the genealogy!"


    Xiao Master heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his heart was secretly relieved, his face just showed a smile, nodded, "Hmm! Yes


    He not only wanted to add muyue to the genealogy, but also announced on the spot that after he tore it up, he would give all the Xiao family to muyue.


    Hum, this white eyed wolf daughter-in-law wants to covet everything of their Xiao family. He will never let them do so.


    Let them be happy for a while. When he announces, she will be very desperate!


    "Muyue, what do you think of this? Do you want anything else? " Xiao old son still some worry of ask Mu Yue, for fear that she will worry about his second daughter-in-law angered Mu Yue and Mu family.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "this is my decision and Jun Yan, after all, we are all Xiao family!"


    "Good boy!" Master Xiao was very satisfied with this, but he felt even more guilty. The granddaughter-in-law was really generous.


    Now the more I see Mu Yue, the more satisfied I am. Therefore, he thinks that it is the best choice to give Mu Yue the resources of his Xiao family. At least Tang Yalan and his family will have a good life in the future.

 Chapter 2729

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan get the household register from master Xiao, and then they go back to Mu''s home.


    However, what he said to master Mu is not this. Mu Yue is afraid that master Mu is dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan because of this.


    Although it''s a little suspected that she''s going to turn her elbow out, there''s nothing she can do. She can''t get together with Xiao Junyan easily. How can she lose such an opportunity?


    Master Mu was hugged by Mu Yue, "grandfather, grandfather Xiao said, I hope I can get the marriage certificate with Jun Yan before engagement. At that time, he can announce that my name will be added to the genealogy through the marriage certificate at the engagement banquet! Besides, he also said that he would give our family some resources! "


    Naturally, this matter was discussed with Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao had a very good reason for muyue.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t want to let the people of Mu family know that the reason they did it was because of the bad mind of the second room of Xiao family.


    Therefore, after hearing muyue''s suggestion, Mr. Xiao also reciprocated and directly pacified muyue, saying that he would give some resources, but not all.


    Master Xiao didn''t say anything about his plans. Even Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue didn''t say anything. They planned to give them a surprise and give Xiao''s second room a slap in the face.


    Master muyue frowned when he heard what muyue said, "are you going to get married now? You''re not old enough, are you


    "It''s all right. Grandfather Xiao said that he would handle it!" Mu Yue smiles and says to master mu.


    Mu Laozi snorted, "old fox, good abacus!"


    Moyue heard that Mr. Mu said that Mr. Xiao. He laughed awkwardly and took a look at Xiao Junyan.


    "What do you think of my precious granddaughter as? Just some resources, just want to get a marriage certificate! " Mu old son some dissatisfied of say.


    He just felt that Mr. Xiao was not happy that he had made the marriage certificate a deal.


    Muyue is very innocent explanation said, "this is not afraid of you old feel too early, so, give you a little comfort, on behalf of the sincerity of the Xiao family!"


    When master Mu heard this, he glared at Mu Yue and pinched her little Qiong''s nose. He said, "you girl, you haven''t married to Xiao''s family. Your elbow has turned out!"


    Mu Yue vomited small fragrant tongue, "where do I have! This is also for the future of our Mu family


    "Well! I''d rather not have those things if I asked you to make such a deal Mu Laozi is not care about snorting nose said.


    Mu Yue smell speech, only feel heart a warm current flow, the whole body is warm.


    She can know from what Mr. Mu said that he really loves her and likes her.


    She was very moved that Mr. Mu didn''t want to use this method to solicit influence for their Mu family.


    "I know you are good to me, grandfather!" Mu Yue put his head on the shoulder of master Mu and said coquettishly.


    Mu Laozi touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "we should take good care of ourselves if we know how good we are. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know, I will never let myself be bullied!" Mu Yue smiles and nods. He also swears in his heart that he will definitely let Mu''s family go to the top and not let anyone bully them!

 Chapter 2730

    From master mu, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan got the household register. They handed two marriage certificates to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan and said, "Xiao Shao, Miss mu, this is your marriage certificate!"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan take the marriage certificate from Yu Wei.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the red marriage certificate in his hand and raised a light and happy arc on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Yue looks at the photos of himself and Xiao Junyan, and his face is also a bright smile.


    Yu Wei sat behind his desk, watching Xiao Junyan put the marriage certificate together and put it into his pocket. His big hand gently stuck it. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    Since he was able to sit in this seat, he naturally knew about Xiao Junyan. He didn''t expect that the ruthless killing God in the legend would be moved. Moreover, he was so careful, which was really different from the rumor.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the marriage certificate in muyue''s hand, stretched out his hand, closed it and put it in his heart.


    Mu Yue puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan''s move, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll keep it!" Xiao Junyan mouth with a smile, gentle said.

 Chapter 2731

    Yu Wei looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. He only feels that his teeth are sour, especially his teeth.


    He never knew that the legendary murderer, showing his love, was so deadly that his teeth would be sour, which made him envious!


    Think, he also want to go back and his wife warm, warm first love taste.


    Soon Yu Wei got rid of the thoughts in his mind and said to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan with a smile on his face, "congratulations to miss Mu and Xiao Shao. From today on, no, from now on, you are husband and wife!"


    Mu Yue nodded to Yu Wei and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. We are going to celebrate now. Would you like to join us?"


    "No, no, I''m still working. I can''t go outside!" Yu Wei waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Although he also wants to go with him, he also knows that Mu Yue''s words are just polite. He can''t go with him if he wants to invite him, otherwise he will lose face.


    Besides, didn''t you see muyue coming with his friends? I''m just going to celebrate with his friends. What''s he doing as an old man?


    "That''s a pity. I won''t disturb director Yu''s work any more." Mu Yue said to Yu Wei with some regret.


    As Yu Wei thought, what she said was just a kind of polite communication. She didn''t really want to invite her.


    "Ha ha, this is my job. Miss Mu and Xiao Shao, take your time!" Yu Wei personally sent Mu Yue out with a warm attitude.


    It''s not only because muyue is the little princess of the Mu family, but also because of muyue''s magical medical skills. If something really happens in the future, it''s OK to find muyue for diagnosis and treatment after getting incurable incurable diseases.


    Moreover, looking at Xiao Junyan''s attitude towards Mu Yue, we can see that Mu Yue''s position in the Xiao family in the future must be the future master mother of the Xiao family!


    After saying goodbye to Yu Wei, the big event is solved. Muyue and Xiao Junyan take Ouyang Mengxi with them to the hotel to celebrate.


    "Oh, moyue, Congratulations! You''ve finally become a married woman Mu Zhi Tong laughs at Mu Yue and says.


    An Ziyun held his half face and said with a sigh, "yes, I''m still studying. People my age are married! I feel old for a moment


    Mu Yue smell speech, the corner of the mouth showed a smile of helplessness, said, "don''t say so exaggerated!"


    "Where is the exaggeration? Look, I have white hair!" An Ziyun is exaggerating, and he also shows Mu Yue one or two white hairs from a pile of hair.


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over to roll eyes, for a moment really don''t know how to say, "that you want to do!"


    "Haha, of course, it''s your treat. Let''s have a full meal of Manchu and Han people." An Ziyun grinned and said.


    When Mu Yue heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He was a real eater. "OK, but I can''t do it today. I heard that all the Manchu and Han people need to make an appointment!"


    "It''s OK, just eat it before we leave the capital!" An Ziyun said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, feeling that this time is still acceptable, "good!"


    I believe that with her and Xiao Junyan''s ability, it''s OK to get a full meal of Manchu and Han.

 Chapter 2732

    At the same time, in the Xiao family, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, the second room of the Xiao family, received an order from Mr. Xiao that they should go to his place for dinner today.


    Hearing the old man''s call, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are very puzzled. How can they be called over?


    However, Mr. Xiao called Xiao Shufeng to tell him that he, as a second uncle, should help Xiao Junyan and let them go home to discuss.


    Xiao Shufeng naturally obeyed the orders of the old man and informed his wife and daughter to go early first, and then he went to Xiao''s house for dinner in the evening.


    When Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Shufeng''s reasons, she was very reluctant to go.


    However, this is the order of master Xiao. They can''t disobey it. They can only go through it reluctantly.


    After all, master Xiao is not dead yet. Although they have a small plan in mind, they can''t offend him at this time. Otherwise, they are really worried that the old man will be confused.


    Therefore, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin come to Xiao''s courtyard together.


    Tang Yalan takes a look at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, who come in from the outside. There is a flash of anger in her eyes.


    She also listened to Xiao Junyan about Feng Jiahui and knew that they had paid such disgusting attention. She was also very disgusted and dissatisfied with them.


    However, at least the other party is the wife and daughter of her husband''s brother. As a sister-in-law, she can''t show her dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Oh, here comes my sister-in-law!" Tang Yalan treats Feng Jiahui as well as before. Her tone is very flat. She plays chess with master Xiao while eating melon seeds.


    When Feng Jiahui heard Tang Yalan''s words, she frowned slightly. She seemed to be puzzled. Why is Tang Yalan so indifferent to her?


    She would never believe it. What she and Xiao Kexin said in the hotel box was heard by others, and then told to muyue. Finally, master Xiao and Tang Yalan also knew.


    "Sister-in-law, you are playing chess with dad. Don''t you mean to discuss Jun Yan''s engagement?" Feng Jiahui smiles and says to Tang Yalan.


    Although I don''t know why Tang Yalan''s attitude is cold to herself, Feng Jiahui still behaves as usual, avoiding being seen.


    Tang Yalan made a move and said to Feng Jiahui, "yes, but this matter has to wait for Jun Yan and Mu Yue to come and ask them what they need to do!"


    Feng Jiahui is in a bad mood when she hears that muyue is coming, and so is Xiao Kexin.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Kexin asked subconsciously.


    Tang Yalan hears Xiao Kexin gorgeous not to see, the facial expression becomes some not good, coldly says, "why can''t come? She''ll be Xiao''s daughter-in-law right away, and what we''re discussing this time is her engagement banquet with Jun Yan. She''s the most qualified! "


    By Tang Yalan such a lesson of words, Xiao Kexin''s face changed, some not very good-looking.


    Feng Jiahui stares at Xiao Kexin discontentedly. It''s at Xiao''s house, not outside. She can''t say these words casually. "Don''t worry about Kexin, sister-in-law. She just talks casually!"


    "I didn''t say anything, just explained it!" Tang Yalan is also plain comb said, bow and began to play chess.


    But Mr. Xiao, who has been sitting on the edge of the chessboard, did not respond to their communication at all and kept looking down at the chessboard.


    At this time, Du Xueqin and his mother Xiao Siyu also came to the Xiao family.

 Chapter 2733

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan know that they didn''t arrive at Xiao''s house until two o''clock in the afternoon, which makes Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin very dissatisfied.


    Today, they were called by master Xiao for their own business, but they didn''t come back until now. It''s too shameful to let them wait for them.


    Xiao Kexin discontentedly looks at Mu Yue with a bright smile on her face, "cousin, how did you come so late? My mother and aunt have been waiting for you for a long time


    Since want to find muyue their trouble, but also will aunt Xiao Siyu to pull into the water.


    After hearing Xiao Kexin''s words, Feng Jiahui knew what she meant and said displeased, "yes, this time we are here for your engagement banquet. Why are we so late?"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, handsome face on the look become more cold, dark eyes flashing cold light, toward them.


    He had already killed them when he heard what they said from Ouyang Mengxi.


    But now they are so shameless and shameless, openly looking for muyue trouble, more angry in the heart.


    Swept by Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes, Feng Jiahui''s mouth immediately closed, and she did not dare to say another word.


    Xiao Kexin wants to pull Xiao Siyu into the water, but she won''t let her.


    Originally, Xiao Siyu didn''t think that there was any fault in muyue''s late arrival. He frowned and explained to muyue, "Kexin, if you don''t want to wait, don''t add me and your second sister-in-law, that''s not right. It''s just because muyue and Junyan''s engagement banquet is coming soon. They are willing to do a lot of things. I don''t think it''s bad to wait for a while!"


    Du Xueqin also nodded to help Xiao Siyu and said, "that''s right, second aunt. I think my cousin and sister-in-law must be very busy now. They are busy preparing for the wedding banquet. It''s normal to be late!"


    Hum, they are not so stupid when they want to find trouble with their cousin and drag her mother into the water!


    Xiao Kexin didn''t expect that Xiao Siyu''s aunt would not give her face so much. In this case, she didn''t help her, but helped Mu Yue to get rid of her guilt, not to mention how depressed and angry she was.


    "Aunt, I just feel that moyue and his cousin should not let so many elders wait for her!" Xiao Kexin''s eyes were a little red and said wrongly.


    Xiao Siyu frowned and looked at Xiao Kexin discontentedly. "If we feel bad, we will say that you are a younger generation, or a younger sister. You are not qualified to say that! Didn''t you listen to our Xiao family tutor? "


    She didn''t forget that Xiao Kexin and they didn''t want muyue to marry to Xiao''s family. Before they spread that kind of news, their attitude towards the niece changed.


    So, now I hear that she''s looking for muyue''s trouble and pulling her into the water, she won''t be so easily used by her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Kexin felt more aggrieved by what Xiao Siyu said, and her tears fell down.


    Master Xiao raised his head from the chessboard and looked at Xiao Kexin discontentedly


    Xiao didn''t tell Xiao Siyu what Feng Jiahui said. However, seeing her embarrassed Xiao Kexin, she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she felt that she was her own daughter and knew his old man''s mind.


    Scolded by master Xiao, Xiao Kexin quickly wiped her tears and choked them back.


    What we can''t offend in this family is Mr. Xiao. We can''t let him be dissatisfied with himself. We can only hold back tears.

 Chapter 2734

    "Muyue, I''m here. I should be busy recently, right? What can I do for you? If you need to, just talk to your second aunt and ask them to help you. They''re quite free these days! " Xiao old son smiles to Mu Yue to move a hand, say to her.


    Can you spare me time? If they are not idle, how can they still have time to think about those twists and turns and dare to think of such things.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s faces changed and their mood became worse.


    At the same time, Du Xueqin showed a big smile on her face, and she was very happy.


    There''s nothing like the joy of seeing Xiao Kexin so unlucky.


    She said that her mother was just a daughter of the Xiao family. He was an outsider of the Xiao family and looked down upon her. Now she hummed.


    Who is not welcome by Mr. Xiao now? It''s estimated that if this continues, their status at home will have to decline!


    "Cousin, if you need anything, you can just tell me that I will also help. Of course, I don''t do much. I believe cousin Kexin will do more. I will help you supervise it!" Du Xueqin said to muyue with a smile.


    When Mu Yue heard Du Xueqin''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, thank you!"


    Xiao Kexin listens to the conversation between mu Yue and Du Xueqin. She is so angry that her face turns red. She gasps and nearly faints.


    These two outsiders are so hateful that they dare to bully her, who has the orthodox blood of the Xiao family!


    And grandfather, who is his granddaughter? He helped these two outsiders. Why didn''t he die earlier!


    Now, Xiao Kexin is true, even Xiao old son also remember to hate, in the heart curse Xiao old son quickly died.


    At this time of muyue they naturally don''t know, Xiao Kexin in the heart will curse Xiao old son early death.


    "Moyue, it''s the engagement banquet for you and Junyan. Is there anything that hasn''t been prepared yet?" Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "it''s almost ready!"


    Tang Yalan nodded and said to muyue, "well, if you need anything, just talk to your family!"


    "Well! Yes Mu Yue nodded.


    Although it is almost ready, Tang Yalan will need to prepare and muyue they listed and compared to see if there is a lack of, if there is less, hurry to buy.


    It''s going to be new year''s day soon. I''m afraid some stores are closed. If you can buy them now, you can buy them.


    All of us are discussing the engagement banquet of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are sitting on the sofa, listening to the discussion between Tang Yalan and Xiao Siyu in silence. They feel very uncomfortable.


    While they were sitting on one side, the people of the Xiao family didn''t notice them at all. They took them as air.


    If it''s not dark and it''s a little late, I''ll think of cooking dinner.


    "Muyue, go and make some medicated food. I haven''t eaten your medicated food for a long time!" Xiao old son smashes, smashes mouth, some expectation of say.


    Mu Yue showed a bright smile on his face, got up and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    "I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan stood up and said.


    Du Xueqin clapped her hands excitedly and said expectantly, "Oh, my cousin and sister-in-law join hands. We must be blessed!"

 Chapter 2735

    The dinner was almost ready, and Xiao Shufeng came back to his courtyard after work.


    As soon as I opened the door, I smelled a strong smell of medicated food.


    "How fragrant! This shouldn''t be the future daughter-in-law Mu Yue of Jun Yan to do? " Xiao Shufeng was surprised and asked as he changed his shoes.


    Every time I come to eat with Mr. Xiao, the flavor of the food has been familiar for a long time. Xiao Shufeng is naturally clear about this special and rich flavor. It must be muyue, a new member of the Xiao family.


    "Of course Du Xueqin is putting dishes and chopsticks on the side of the table. She says with pride, "today''s dinner is made by my cousin and my sister-in-law together!"


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin look very ugly. They come out with vegetables and put them on the table.


    Although Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan made the medicinal meals for dinner, they were still responsible for cleaning. Although they were unwilling, they could only help.


    "Dad Xiao Kexin saw that Xiao Shufeng was coming. She felt that she had found the backbone and cried excitedly.


    Xiao Shufeng nodded, "I''m not late, am I?"


    "Just right!" Xiao Siyu came out of the kitchen with dishes in both hands, and said with a smile, "well, we''ll have a good mouth with muyue in the future! I''m worried about getting fat in the future! "


    "It''s OK, eat and lose weight!" Du Xueqin looked at the delicious dishes on the table and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiao Siyu didn''t have a good look at Du Xueqin, "hasn''t your father come yet?"


    "I just called him. It''s almost here. I have two or three minutes at most." Du Xueqin waved her hand and said.


    Sure enough, not long after, Du Xueqin''s father, Du Lihua, came back, and the food was already on the table.


    "Dad, you are here at last. If you don''t come, I will be greedy to death!" Du Xueqin saw Du Lihua and ran to him, hugged his arm and said.


    Du Lihua heard Du Xueqin''s words at the beginning, with a smile on his face, but when he heard what she said behind him, he was a little sad. He patted Du Xueqin''s head and said, "you are greedy!"


    "Dad, hurry up!" Du Xueqin blushed at all. "Don''t you think it''s good to let grandfather and so many people wait for you?"


    Du Lihua stares at his daughter angrily. He turns his elbow out, and then he knows to make trouble for his father.


    After staring at Du Xueqin, Du Lihua walked up to Mr. Xiao and said with guilt, "Dad, I''m a little busy at work. I''m late!"


    Xiao didn''t get angry. Instead, he waved his hand with a smile. "It''s all right. Work matters. After all, it''s the end of the year. We''re all busy!"


    So even if his son and son-in-law were busy, he didn''t ask them to help Xiao Junyan, only let the women in the family help Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Du Lihua was secretly relieved when he heard what master Xiao said.


    It is precisely because the old people prefer him to come late for work rather than leave his work behind and come to him.


    "All right, everyone''s here!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said to everyone.


    At the command of master Xiao, everyone in the Xiao family sat at the table one after another.


    "Jun Yan, pour muyue''s wine for everyone!" Xiao Laozi orders Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    This wine is made by muyue. It''s different from the one sold outside. It''s the best both in effect and taste.


    Now, Mr. Xiao is Xiao Junyan''s grandfather, so the Xiao family''s good wine has never been broken.

 Chapter 2736

    When the glass is full, Mr. Xiao solemnly looks at all the people in the Xiao family, especially on the bodies of Feng Jiahui, Xiao Shufeng''s wife, and Xiao Kexin, his daughter.


    "Today I call you, in addition to discussing with you Junyan and muyue two engagement banquet, there is a great thing to say to you!" Xiao said with a bright smile on his old face.


    Hearing Mr. Xiao''s words, everyone at the table was surprised and puzzled. What''s the good thing?


    Du Xueqin listened, blinked, and then excitedly asked master Xiao, "grandfather, is there a baby in my cousin''s stomach?"


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were shocked when they heard Du Xueqin''s words.


    They are the same as Du Xueqin. They think the good news is that Mu Yue has a baby in his stomach.


    After all, now that there is a "good thing" of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s engagement banquet, nothing else is good, except for having children.


    Think of here, Feng Jiahui two people are staring at Mu Yue with jealous eyes.


    "Poof! Cough cough... "Moyue heard Du Xueqin''s words, directly choked by saliva.


    Xiao Junyan patted afraid Mu Yue''s back and asked, "nothing?"


    Mu Yue patted his chest and shook his head, "I''m ok!" Then he looked at Du Xueqin angrily, "what nonsense! What a baby


    Du Xueqin was very innocent and pricked his eyes and said, "isn''t it? However, my grandfather said it was great news, but now there is nothing else but this


    "No!" Mu Yue is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    When Feng Jiahui and Mu Yue heard Mu Yue''s reply, they were secretly relieved that it was not the news.


    "No!" Du Xueqin listened, and all of them were embarrassed. She sighed with regret.


    Xiaolaozi looked at muyue with a smile and said, "it''s not this thing, but I believe it won''t be long!"


    Mu Yue heard the words of master Xiao, his cheek couldn''t help but blush.


    "Grandfather, what''s the good news?" Du Xueqin asked curiously.


    Xiaolaozi said with a smile, "today Junyan and muyue went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for the marriage certificate, and they have also added muyue to the Xiaos'' genealogy. From today on, they are already husband and wife, the future mother of our Xiaos!"


    Because Mr. Xiao''s wife passed away long ago, the master mother of the Xiao family is Tang Yalan''s wife.


    Therefore, whether it is Xiao''s eccentric heart or Xiao Junyan''s status in the family, muyue is the future mother of the Xiao family under normal circumstances.


    Du Xueqin didn''t feel anything when she heard the news. She was not surnamed Xiao anyway. Her mother was married, so she didn''t think too much.


    On the contrary, she listens to their mother and has a very good relationship with muyue, better than Xiao Kexin.


    However, when Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin heard the news, they widened their eyes, with a face of disbelief and unwilling anger.


    They never thought that master Xiao would announce this big news today, which may be good news for others, but bad news for them.


    They also feel that muyue and Xiao Junyan are only engaged, and they don''t really get married, and they don''t join the genealogy. She''s not the Xiao family at all, and she''s not qualified to get involved in everything of the Xiao family.


    But now, it''s not.

 Chapter 2737

    Before Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin could come back to their senses, master Xiao deliberately said, "in order to show the sincerity of our Xiao family in this engagement, I decided to give part of the resources of Xiao family to Mu family!"


    Sure enough, before Xiao Shufeng said anything, Feng Jiahui stood up from her seat, staring in disbelief, "what? I don''t agree! "


    Feng Jiahui''s sudden opposition made the atmosphere in the restaurant seem strange for a moment. Even Xiao Shufeng looked up at Feng Jiahui with dissatisfied eyes.


    "What are you talking about? shut up! Sit down Xiao Shufeng scolded Feng Jiahui severely.


    Xiao Shufeng is very dissatisfied. What does Feng Jiahui mean by that? He hasn''t objected yet. Why should she, an outsider, object?


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with the old man making such a decision. On the contrary, he thinks it is very reasonable.


    Although he also wants those resources, he has more vision and brain than Feng Jiahui.


    Xiao Shufeng knows that he is Xiao Junyan''s only second uncle and the only second generation male in his family.


    If Xiao Junyan really passed away, they would only have him and his son in the Xiao family, which is very bad for the development of the Xiao family.


    However, if the relationship between Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue is confirmed, then he can make use of the resources of Mu family.


    Now the resources are just some initial investment, and the return will be more.


    He believed that the Mu family would never give him so much face.


    I just didn''t expect that his wife was so brainless and short-sighted.


    "No? What qualifications do you have to object to? " Master Xiao stares at Feng Jiahui coldly. His eyes are full of discontent, and his momentum is on her.


    Before, he was still a little lucky that his daughter-in-law was not able to do that.


    But now he really saw clearly.


    Feng Jiahui has always been thinking about the resources and power of the Xiao family.


    Feng Jiahui was a little unhappy when she was scolded by Xiao Shufeng, but when she heard what Xiao said, she couldn''t help shivering and a cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    At this time, she found out how wrong and unwise she had just said.


    "I..." Feng Jiahui wants to refute herself, but it''s too late now. She has already spoken out and can''t change it.


    Without the slightest sympathy, Mu Yue glances coldly at Feng Jiahui, who looks flustered and worried. A sneer in her heart is deserved!


    Before Feng Jiahui thought about how to ease the embarrassment and reluctance, Tang Yalan opened her mouth again, took a sarcastic look at Feng Jiahui, and said to Mu Yue with a bright smile, "Xiao Yue, since Dad has already said that you will be the future mother of the Xiao family, then my mother-in-law has to give a little expression. I will sort out the affairs of the Xiao family these days, When you''ve finished your engagement, I''ll give you all the affairs of the Xiao family! "


    Mr. Xiao is now retired, mainly in his old age. No matter what happens in his family, including property, Tang Yalan is in charge of it.


    Therefore, Tang Yalan now says that he wants to hand over these affairs to Mu Yue, that is, to hand over the financial power of the Xiao family to Mu Yue, which is also a deliberate contradiction to Feng Jiahui.

 Chapter 2738

    Tang Yalan is also aware of Feng Jiahui''s sinister intentions, so at this time, he naturally wants to stand on the same front with Mu Yue.


    Moreover, she also believes that moyue''s amazing business talent will bring greater wealth to their Xiao family.


    Moyue is flattered to hear what Tang Yalan said. If he is not shocked by the expression of master Xiao, it is because master Xiao has already told them, but Tang Yalan is not!


    She did not expect that Tang Yalan would say such words at this time.


    Mu Yue looks at Tang Yalan deeply, "Auntie..."


    "It''s time to call mom!" Tang Yalan gentle smile looking at Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue pursed her lips and nodded, "Mom, thank you!"


    "Thank you, everyone will be a family in the future, and mom will believe you too!" Tang Yalan said to muyue with a smile, "in the future, you will be able to take care of my son more!"


    Mu Yue nodded solemnly, "well, I will!"


    The communication between Tang Yalan and Mu Yue is so ironic and unpleasant in the ears of Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are both Qi Qi. They stare at Mu Yue and Tang Yalan with jealous eyes.


    I make complaints about Tang Yalan''s heart. I''m not afraid of it. Mu Yue left behind with Xiao Junyan after he died, regardless of them?


    If Mu Yue knew what Feng Jiahui thought in their mother and daughter''s heart, they would laugh to death and spit to death.


    Master Xiao is expected to slap and scold them. Even if they leave, muyue is more reliable than them.


    It''s hard for Feng Jiahui to speak at this time. After all, she has just been taught by master Xiao.


    However, Xiao Kexin is not, some discontented said, "it''s against the rules, after all, cousin and sister-in-law are only engaged, not married!"


    "There''s nothing against the rules!" Master Xiao coldly glanced at Xiao Kexin. His eyes were full of discontent and disgust. He said directly, "I will announce what I announced today at the engagement banquet. Muyue has entered our Xiao family''s genealogy. No matter whether she has reached the legal age or not, she is our Xiao family''s daughter-in-law. No one can change it!"


    Xiao Shufeng listens to Xiao''s words and is even more dissatisfied. He takes a look at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin and is even more dissatisfied.


    There are several brainless people in my family. My wife and daughter are so brainless.


    "Dad, it''s all up to you. I don''t have any opinions. Muyue will be our Xiao''s daughter-in-law! It''s also the future mother of the Xiao family! " Fearing that master Xiao would not be happy, Xiao Shufeng quickly expressed his attitude.


    Master Xiao took a look at his second son Xiao Shufeng. Although he didn''t know if he was sincere, he still knew his son''s character.


    However, Xiao Shufeng''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    Feng Jiahui is very dissatisfied, under the table, to Xiao Shufeng do small action, hope he can be a little sober.


    But Xiao Shufeng didn''t care about Feng Jiahui''s behavior, but he was even more dissatisfied with her.


    Feng Jiahui didn''t expect that Xiao Shufeng would ignore herself. Not to mention how depressed she was, she really felt like spitting out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 2739

    Feng Jiahui was so angry that she couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Don''t he know that if master Xiao gives resources to Mu family, they won''t be able to share them?


    What''s more, Tang Yalan has to hand over the affairs of the Xiao family to Mu Yue. How can that be? These things should be theirs!


    However, in the face of Xiao''s anger, Feng Jiahui''s heart is all kinds of grievances and discontent. She can only sit in silence.


    Xiao Junyan takes a cold look at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter, and snorts.


    "That''s all the things announced today. Do you have one more?" Mr. Xiao coldly asks everyone present, and then his eyes fall on Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    "I have no opinion!" Xiao Siyu laughed and said, "I think this arrangement is the best!"


    Anyway, he didn''t have any opinions about it. Originally, she was not qualified to inherit the Xiao family, unless she was the only daughter in the family.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say that only when all the people in the eldest and second families are dead can it be her turn.


    Du Xueqin nodded, "good, good, cousin''s ability is so good, I raise both hands and feet in favor, but I don''t know what cousin Kexin and second aunt think!"


    Hum, at this time, Du Xueqin wanted revenge on purpose. Although she was the youngest, she didn''t mind letting them into the water. They dragged her mother into the water just now!


    After hearing Du Xueqin''s words, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s faces became ugly.


    In their hearts, they are very reluctant to accept such an arrangement.


    However, in the face of Mr. Xiao''s dignified face, both Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui could not refute.


    Xiao Kexin is very unwilling to say, "grandfather is the head of the family, we all listen to grandfather!"


    Although she said this seems to be agreed, but it is very unwilling, there is a sense of being informed by the tyrant.


    Master Xiao heard Xiao Kexin''s words and sneered even more, "yes, old man, I''m still alive. I''m still the master of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Kexin was hit back by master Xiao. She felt more aggrieved and oppressed, biting her lower lip.


    Du Xueqin looked at Xiao Kexin''s depressed appearance, and felt proud and funny.


    And Xiao Shufeng is also dissatisfied with the turn of the head to see his daughter, he only feel how he gave birth to such a stupid daughter.


    "How do you talk?" Xiao Shufeng still didn''t hold back and scolded her.


    Xiao Kexin bows her head and answers Xiao Shufeng''s words.


    Feng Jiahui was also very unwilling, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She showed a far fetched smile on her face and said, "I don''t have any opinions!"


    Yes, with you old guy, how dare they have any opinions!


    "It''s best to have no opinions!" With a sneer in his heart, master Xiao picked up his wine cup and said, "well, what should be said has already been said. Let''s have dinner. Don''t let the food get cold! If it''s cold, it''s not delicious! "


    "Yes, it''s rare for my cousin to cook today. We can''t waste it!" Du Xueqin excitedly picked up the chopsticks, ready to move them.


    Although the medicated food made by the medicated food restaurant is also very delicious, it is far from muyue''s own cooking. Therefore, Du Xueqin prefers muyue''s own cooking.

 Chapter 2740

    After dinner at Xiao''s, everyone went home one after another.


    Xiao Shufeng drove home with Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, but they didn''t say a word along the way.


    After returning to her home, Feng Jiahui began to say to Xiao Shufeng discontentedly, "what did you mean just now? You didn''t help me speak!"


    Xiao Shufeng looked at Feng Jiahui more discontentedly and asked, "what do I mean? What do you mean! What do you mean you''re playing against my dad? "


    He despised Feng Jiahui''s foolish behavior at that time.


    "I''m not for you, for this family!" Feng Jiahui was so severely questioned by Xiao Shufeng that she immediately felt more anger and dissatisfaction in her heart and sternly retorted.


    Xiao Shufeng''s eye muscles trembled and said angrily, "for this family? Are you for this family or for yourself? "


    "Dad, how can you say that to mom! Isn''t mom doing it all for you and my brother? " Xiao Kexin also stood on Feng Jiahui''s side and said discontentedly.


    Feng Jiahui, who was said to be in the middle of the story, immediately jumped, "what for myself? Am I doing this for myself? I am in your heart, am I such a person? Dad gave the Xiao family''s resources to the little slut muyue. If he gave them to the Mu family, we would be gone! "


    "Stupid!" Xiao Shufeng scolded angrily, pointing to Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui, "you all have long hair and short knowledge, and you, a younger generation, are you qualified to say your grandfather? I didn''t expect you to be so brainless! "


    Xiao Kexin, who was taught by Xiao Shufeng, felt very aggrieved and angry. When she was in Xiao''s courtyard, she didn''t dare to retort, but at home, she couldn''t help it.


    "Dad, it''s not me who has no brain, is it you? Mom and I did it for you and my brother, didn''t we? Things are all robbed by the slut muyue, we just fight for us! What''s wrong! " Xiao Kexin said angrily.


    Xiao Shufeng heard that Xiao Kexin''s daughter scolded herself for having no brain. She was so angry that her body was shaking. After listening to her words, she didn''t hold back. She raised her hand and slapped her hard.


    Xiao Kexin was slapped by Xiao Shufeng, and she was confused. She never thought that her doting father would beat her.


    When Feng Jiahui saw that her daughter had been beaten, she pointed to Xiao Shufeng angrily and scolded, "Xiao Shufeng, what are you doing! How can you hit our daughter


    "Dad... You... You hit me?" Xiao Kexin covers her face and stares at Xiao Shufeng in disbelief.


    "Can''t I hit you? I''ll hit you! " Xiao Shufeng was so angry that he just wanted to teach Xiao Kexin a lesson: "my dear mother, I didn''t have time to teach you before. You were really badly taught by your mother. What are you thinking all day long! How can you be so selfish if you only pursue the small profits in front of you and only for yourself


    "How selfish I am! Isn''t this for our family? What''s wrong with me! " Xiao Kexin angrily raises her head and stares at Xiao Shufeng.


    Feng Jiahui also angrily pointed at Xiao Shufeng and scolded, "Xiao Shufeng, what are you mad about? You won''t help us at Dad''s side. Now you have to beat your daughter when you come back. Will you treat us as your own people?"

 Chapter 2741

    Listening to Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, Xiao Shufeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, good. The last time you spread the news about Jun Yan, you''ve already made our Xiao family lose face. But you still don''t learn a lesson. Since you only think about yourself, let''s divorce! If you go back to your Feng''s, you can follow your mother to your Feng''s! We Xiao family can''t accommodate you! "


    Last time, Xiao Shufeng was also severely criticized by master Xiao. From childhood to adulthood, he was not so embarrassed to be taught by his own master.


    Moreover, he was criticized for his two stupid wives and wives.


    At today''s dinner party, it was because of them again. The old man looked at him differently. He was disappointed. All these were caused by these two women.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were shocked when they heard what Xiao Shufeng said. They never thought that Xiao Shufeng would say such a thing.


    "You... What are you talking about? You''re talking about divorcing me? Xiao Shufeng, are you crazy Feng Jiahui pointed to herself and asked Xiao Shufeng in disbelief.


    Xiao Shufeng sneered, "I''m not crazy. You are the ones who are crazy. Because of you, I''ve been scolded by the old man for last time. Today, the old man has been disappointed with me. What interests do you want? Ha ha, I tell you, I believe that if I don''t divorce you, my interests will be lost by you two stupid women. In this case, I might as well not have you


    Aren''t they very concerned about their own interests? Then, he used these to threaten them and pointed out all this.


    "You''re bullshit Feng Jiahui how willing to admit that Xiao Shufeng said this thing, angrily waved.


    Xiao Shufeng looked at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "what nonsense? You don''t have brains and don''t think about it. I, I''ll tell you the truth. Today, the old man just asked us to discuss the engagement banquet between muyue and Junyan. He didn''t say that they went to apply for the marriage certificate. What does that mean? On behalf of the old man now do not trust me, but also do not value me! I''d rather value Mu Yue than Mu Jia! But what about you? Not only today, did not make up for the cracks before, but also to the fire refueling, you are looking for a dead end! If it wasn''t for you, maybe the old man wouldn''t give those resources to Mu Yue and Mu Jia! "


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Shufeng''s analysis, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were both silly, staring at each other, some of them couldn''t believe it was true.


    They don''t want to believe that they made all this by themselves.


    "No... impossible!" Feng Jiahui was still reluctant to admit that all she said was with trembling and stuttering.


    Xiao Kexin''s face is pale, her body is trembling slightly, and her mind is filled with the attitude of master Xiao at the banquet. After he arrived at Xiao''s house, master Xiao''s attitude really didn''t even look at her.


    Although she was concerned by master Xiao because of muyue at that time, she was resentful and jealous, but at this time she also understood that master Xiao did not intend to treat her as his granddaughter! I''d rather have muyue as an outsider.


    "Impossible? At the dinner table just now, didn''t you feel that the old man was aimed at you two from the beginning to the end? What a fool Xiao Shufeng snorted coldly. Maybe he went home, but because he was angry, he got a little hot. He took off his coat and fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 2742

    Xiao Shufeng took a bath, and his anger disappeared.


    When they came out, they saw that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were still in the hall. Their faces were decadent.


    "Hum!" Xiao Shufeng snorted coldly. He was really annoyed by these two women with long hair and short knowledge. He really regretted that he married Feng Jiahui?


    Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Shufeng''s cold hum, raised her head and quickly stood up from the sofa. Her voice was a little timid, "old... Old Xiao!"


    "Decided to divorce me?" Xiao Shufeng asked Feng Jiahui coldly.


    Feng Jiahui naturally shook her head like a rattle. "No, no, I don''t want to divorce, Lao Xiao. I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. You don''t want to divorce me. Anyway, we''ve been married for so many years, and now we''re engaged to Jun Yan and Mu Yue. If I divorce you, not only do I lose face, but you also lose face, It will also have a great influence on your future development! "


    "Do you know?" Xiao Shufeng said coldly to Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui suddenly shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to face Xiao Shufeng. "Lao Xiao, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do that again. I''ll be nice to Mu Yue in the future!"


    In fact, it''s mainly because they looked down upon Mu Yue and threatened her before, but they didn''t expect that Mu Yue was the one they wanted to curry favor with all the time and lost someone in front of her younger generation. That''s why the situation is now.


    However, in the face of Xiao Shufeng''s threat of divorce, she did not dare to do anything else wrong.


    Xiao Shufeng snorted coldly, but he sighed in his heart. He had threatened Feng Jiahui with divorce, but he didn''t really want to divorce.


    As Feng Jiahui said, if he gets divorced, he or Feng Jiahui will lose face. He will never do it.


    Therefore, he now has to make it clear to Feng Jiahui that the Xiao family can live in harmony only when they are clear about their interests.


    "You''d better change your attitude towards muyue!" Xiao Shufeng said coldly, "I don''t care if Jun Yan will really die in the future. If... One day, I believe that the girl Mu Yue will never forget the kindness of our Xiao family. Now you should know that the development of Mu family is booming, even our Xiao family can''t match. After the old man returns to the west, We can''t compete with Mojia, and then we will rely on Mojia! Now that Mu Yue has joined the Xiao family''s genealogy, it means that she is the Xiao family. In the future, we can use the resources of Mu family, understand? But you! Do you think it''s possible for me to ask them to help me in the future? "


    Hearing Xiao Shufeng''s analysis, even Xiao Kexin sitting on the sofa can''t help shivering.


    Although Xiao Kexin is also a little stupid, she is sometimes smart. After hearing Xiao Shufeng''s words, she will understand.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin both understand that if Mu Yue was engaged to Xiao Junyan before, after Xiao Junyan died, it would be very difficult for them to ask the Mu family to help.


    However, if muyue and Xiao Junyan have a marriage certificate, and even enter the Xiao''s genealogy, then they can ask her for help when they have anything to do.


    But now it''s because of their mischief, and the relationship between mu Yue is stiff. It''s hard to help in the future!

 Chapter 2743

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan, who come back home, don''t know what happened to Xiao Shufeng''s family.


    When muyue is taking a bath in the bathroom, Xiao Junyan has done a very childish thing, that is, sitting alone on the bed, looking at the marriage certificate in his hands.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the marriage certificate in his hand, his Zhang Junlang''s face was full of bright smile, so serious.


    Muyue took a good bath and came out. He saw that Xiao Junyan had been sitting in her seat in the bathroom. However, he was holding a red thing in his hand. Looking at it, it was like a marriage certificate.


    Think of oneself and xiaojunyan two people get the marriage certificate, xiaojunyan said he wanted to keep for her, but did not expect that he now directly with the marriage certificate looking at.


    "Jun Yan, what are you looking at?" Muyue or some curious asked Xiao Junyan, don''t understand this thing has what good-looking?


    Mu Yue thinks that Xiao Junyan must have been looking at her marriage certificate after she went to the bathroom. When she thinks of it, the corners of her mouth are hard.


    "Jun Yan, what''s good about this marriage certificate?" Mu Yue sat beside Xiao Junyan and asked.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, looks at Mu Yue, grabs the marriage certificate in his hand, turns around and hugs her into his broad and hot arms.


    All of a sudden, he was held by Xiao Junyan. Mu Yue was a little stunned. He went to push him, "Jun Yan, what are you doing? Let go of me


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t give it away. Instead, he held Mu Yue tightly in his arms and knocked his chin on Mu Yue''s shoulder, sending out bursts of low laughter.


    Moyue listen to Xiao Junyan''s laughter, subconscious hand slightly a meal, looked at his arms in the man, also stopped the resistance.


    "Yue, thank you!" Xiao Junyan laughed and rubbed his face with Mu Yue''s cheek. He said softly.


    Mu Yue smiles and leans on his shoulder and says gently, "what do you say? Do I need this word between you and me? "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "later, you are my wife, no one can never take you away from me!"


    "Yes, no one can!" Muyue also said solemnly.


    Xiao Junyan gently let go of Mu Yue, and her eyes opposite, slowly lowered his head, want to kiss her lips.


    However, he was stopped by muyue and glared angrily, "you haven''t taken a bath yet, go to take a bath first!"


    "Kiss one first!" Xiaojunyan is bargaining said.


    Mu Yue is very discontented to stare at Xiao Junyan, ferocious threat him, "don''t take a bath, don''t give Pro! Don''t think of anything


    Xiao Junyan frowned, but he soon spread out, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly in a light radian, "OK, I''ll take a good bath, anything will do! I will never let you down


    With that, Xiao Junyan went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Mu Yue from Zheng Leng back to God, seems to understand the meaning of Xiao Junyan words, immediately regret.


    Yes, is really to regret, take a good bath of Xiao Jun Yan can''t wait to Mu Yue pressure in the body.


    Today is the best day for them to get their marriage certificate. Naturally, they have to celebrate. Of course, the celebration becomes a big celebration in bed.


    Muyue even if want to beg for mercy, Xiao Junyan also didn''t give consent, know that the day is a little bright just stop.

 Chapter 2744

    Muyue back to the courtyard of the Mu family, the women of the Mu family are in, Mu Haiwei, they all need to work, so they haven''t come back.


    As for mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan, they are still in their place. Towards the end of the year, they have a lot of work to do and can''t come back. They can''t come back until the night before their engagement.


    The whole Mu family is full of happiness, and the words "happy" are pasted on the windows.


    Seeing the word "Xi" on the window, Mu Yue was a little surprised. "I''m just engaged, so I don''t need to post this word?"


    "Stick what you want! Even if it''s just an engagement, you have to post it! " The big aunt said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Third aunt also said with a smile, "yes, although you''re only engaged, you''ve got a marriage certificate secretly. It''s a happy event, so you still want it!"


    "Well, it''s just engagement. I''ll get the marriage certificate!" Mu Hai Ye some dissatisfied looked at Xiao Junyan, and distressed looking at Mu Yue, "little Yue Er, this marriage certificate we don''t want it?"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately blush, this is can say don''t don''t want?


    "Third uncle, what are you talking about?" Moyue some depressed said.


    Mohai leaf is very not to the face of things to say, "three Bo this is for you, when this boy left, you regret it!"


    Mu Yue is helpless to see a look at Xiao Junyan, eyes are sympathetic look, the heart is also very helpless, as long as his crisis is not lifted, it is estimated that Mu family are not at ease.


    "Third uncle, I know you are good for me. Don''t be angry! I have my own way! When the master comes tomorrow, I will discuss with him! " Mu Yue ran to the edge of Mu Hai Ye with a smile, hugged his arm with a smile and said coquettishly.


    As masters of muyue and Xiao Junyan, dongfangsheng and Han Tao will come, but they will arrive the day before their engagement.


    Mu sea leaf also can only be helpless sigh a, this wench is elbow to turn outward! He had nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t regret being bullied at that time!" Mu Hai Ye snorted.


    Mu Yue slapped the flattery of Mu HaiYe with a playful smile, "how can it be? Even if I''m bullied, there''s still a third uncle. Do you want to support me for revenge? "


    For moyue''s flattery, mohai leaf is very useful, proud of the scrape moyue Qiong nose, concerned asked, "how come so late today?"


    "After cleaning the house, I''m late!" Mu Yue slightly embarrassed, or find an excuse to say.


    Mu HaiYe still thought of the method, let Mu Yue not to live with Xiao Junyan that smelly boy, said, "OK, live here tonight, don''t go there! What''s better to live there? It''s better to live at home! "


    "Well, it''s necessary. This matter has already been said!" Mu Yue nodded, said smilingly, in the heart secretly wiped a sympathetic tears for Xiao Junyan.


    Master Mu sighed and looked at Xiao Junyan, "by the way, Xiao yue''er, when will your master come?"


    "It should be tomorrow afternoon, Junyan and I will go to the airport to meet two masters!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded his head and wanted to ask Dongfang Sheng face to face if there was any way to treat Xiao Junyan. If there was, it would be the best, and they would not have to worry any more.


    Many guests have arrived in the capital this evening, staying in the hotel in the capital, ready to attend the engagement banquet of muyue and Xiao Junyan the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 2745

    Dongfangsheng and Han Tao, as masters of muyue and Xiao Junyan, naturally had to get the field, and they went to meet them in person.


    Mu Yue saw Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng coming from the exit of the airport, and he welcomed them with a smile, "master!"


    Dongfang Sheng saw muyue, a loving smile appeared on his face, and patted muyue''s head with a smile, "you''ve been here a long time, haven''t you?"


    "No, I haven''t been here long!" Muyue smiles, embraces dongfangsheng''s arm and asks, "master, are you tired from flying?"


    Dongfang Sheng laughs and says, "it''s much more comfortable than taking a car. It''s faster. I don''t feel tired!"


    Listen to Mu Yue only ask Dongfang Sheng, stand on one side of Han Tao dissatisfied and despised glance at Xiao Junyan.


    Sure enough, the female apprentice and the male apprentice are far from each other. Look at how sweet the girl is, he is disgusted with her apprentice.


    However, thinking that muyue would soon be his apprentice''s daughter-in-law, he said bitterly and discontentedly, "muyue girl, how do you honor your elders? You only see your master, don''t you see my future husband''s master? They don''t care about me. If that smelly boy bullies you in the future, no one will support you! "


    Dongfang Shengwen said, "who let you accept a male apprentice, I don''t distinguish between men and women, but the female apprentice is better than the male apprentice, more reliable!"


    Listen to this, Han Tao is more depressed, more dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan, and this smelly boy is cold every day before he meets Mu Yue.


    It''s OK in summer, this boy can still have air conditioning, but in winter, the temperature has to drop again. I can''t stand it.


    "Hum, so what, your precious apprentice has not become my apprentice''s precious daughter-in-law?" Han Tao''s tone was a little proud.


    Mu Yue listen to two ages add up to nearly 200 years old, unexpectedly for this matter in there quarrel.


    "Master, martial uncle, don''t argue. Let''s go home first. This is not a place to talk!" Mu Yue smiles and persuades the two old people.


    As soon as Han Tao heard Mu Yue call his master, he immediately said, "girl Mu Yue, you are not right. You are going to be my apprentice''s daughter-in-law. How can you call me martial uncle?"


    Moyue nodded and apologized, "yes, master Han, I''m wrong. I''ll call you master later, OK?"


    In order to avoid calling the master heavy, Mu Yue called a surname in front of master Han Tao, calling him master Han, which can be regarded as the difference between two people''s identities.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Han Tao said with satisfaction.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at his old friend and said, "old boy, I think you really live and go back!"


    Han Tao shook his head and climbed along the pole with pride, "isn''t that good? Rejuvenate! It''s better to live longer, isn''t it? "


    "Well, both masters must live a long life!" Moyue said with a smile and flattery.


    Han Tao was even more happy and said to Xiao Junyan, "you boy, you have never done anything to satisfy me before. Today, you have done the right thing, that is to marry the old guy''s Apprentice. That''s good! Ha ha


    Speechless make complaints about Han Tao''s words, and feel very ashamed and silent.

 Chapter 2746

    Master Xiao heard that Dongfang Sheng had come to the capital, and he went to Mu''s house. Who let Dongfang Sheng be mu Yue''s master? Naturally, I have to go to Mu''s.


    Therefore, master Xiao also came to Mu''s house, waiting for dongfangsheng''s arrival.


    Dongfangsheng and Han Tao arrive at Mu''s house in Xiao Junyan''s car. When they enter the hall, both Xiao and Mu get up together.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought two masters with me!" Mu Yue said to Xiao and mu with a smile.


    Master Xiao looked at Dongfang Sheng excitedly. "Brother Dongfang, do you remember me?"


    Dongfang Sheng looks at master Xiao and knows about Xiao Junyan. Naturally, he thinks of him and says with a smile, "naturally, I remember. I didn''t expect that I could see the young man in those years!"


    "Ha ha, Dongfang elder brother is still strong and strong. I am old. I''m not the boy of that year any more. I don''t have many years to live!" Xiao said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng patted Mr. Xiao on the shoulder and said, "as soon as you die, it depends on what you have done in your life. You are already very good!"


    "Yes Master Xiao nodded with emotion and said.


    "Brother Dongfang, brother Han, please sit down!" Mr. Mu said to Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao with a smile.


    In fact, according to their seniority, dongfangsheng and Han Tao are masters of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and their seniority is lower than that of Mu and Xiao.


    However, in the hearts of Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, their status was lofty. Finally, they decided to call them elder brother, which was not affected by the seniority of the younger generation.


    Sitting in his seat, Mr. Xiao can''t wait to ask Dongfang Sheng, "brother Dongfang, I don''t know if I can ask you, this... My grandson Jun Yan, do you have any way to deal with the things in his brain?"


    After all, he mainly came here this time and wanted to ask Dongfang Sheng face to face whether he could cure Xiao Junyan''s condition.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to hear the words that he can''t help. He also hopes that his grandson, who has been suffering for more than ten or twenty years, can get happiness and grow old with muyue.


    If it is really possible, even if it is to let him die immediately, he is willing to go down to the ground and be able to account with his eldest son.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard master Xiao''s inquiry, he hesitated for a moment, looked at Mu Yue, and said, "to tell you the truth, the things in Jun Yan''s brain are a disaster for him, and I can''t help him solve it!"


    When master Xiao heard dongfangsheng''s words, he looked very dim, as if he was ten years old.


    However, Dongfang Sheng said quickly, "but, I''ve calculated that whether Jun Yan can survive the disaster still needs Mu Yue. It depends on the two of them."


    Hearing this, Xiao asked Dongfang Sheng in surprise, "how can I get involved with Mu Yue?"


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said, "I have calculated muyue''s fate, but I haven''t figured it out. As long as it''s all about her, my calculation is full of fog, so I can''t give you the answer. It depends on them!"


    Since she rescued muyue from the cliff, he felt that muyue''s life was strange and he could not divine. This is one of the reasons why he took muyue as an apprentice.


    He also wants to see what the future will be like for a girl like Mu Yue, who is the only one who can''t see the future in his life.

 Chapter 2747

    Dongfangsheng''s words, let Xiang xiaolaozi and Mu Laozi, they are turned to look at Mu Yue, are with a strong curiosity.


    Although they also heard muyue say before, Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe is related to muyue, and only she can lift it.


    But I didn''t expect that even Dongfang Sheng said so. Everyone was surprised and excited. Can muyue really cure Xiao Junyan?


    Mu Yue''s eyes drooped. She didn''t say that she had special powers in her eyes. She couldn''t say that to cure Xiao Junyan, she needed to rely on the powers in her eyes to find a cure.


    "Muyue, you must find a way to cure Junyan!" Xiao turned his head and looked at Mu Yue expectantly, saying.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know, grandfather Xiao, don''t worry, I will find a way to cure Jun Yan!"


    "Well!" Master Xiao nodded, with a bright smile on his face, and said to muyue, "well, well, please do everything!"


    The great aunt came out of the kitchen and said to the people, "well, now I don''t think this kind of thing is suitable. Tomorrow is Junyan and muyue''s wedding. I can''t say these bad things!"


    Hearing the words of the great aunt, people also think it''s true.


    "Yes, no!" Master Xiao nodded his head with a smile.


    "Yes, today is a rare day! We should talk about the wedding of muyue and Junyan! " Han Tao also said with a smile, "you two are really fast! I just don''t know who started it! I really want to hear it


    For these two people will have this day, or very curious and puzzled, Han Tao very want to know, in the end, who started, who get who.


    However, Han Tao felt that his apprentice''s cold character would never be his.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao also laughed. He took a look at Xiao Junyan and said, "brother Han, I think you have guessed that my grandson has been eaten to death by a girl all his life!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, and Mu Yue was sweating, some embarrassed and blushing.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen to help. I''ll make some medicated meals by the way. I''ll add more in the evening!" Muyue quickly stood up and had the idea of running away.


    When they saw the appearance of muyue, they all laughed, "hahaha... Shy! Run away


    Xiao Junyan also stands up and follows muyue to the kitchen to help her.


    Han Tao sighed softly, "this boy is really eaten to death by the girl muyue! It''s definitely a wife control in the future! "


    "Wife control? This is good. Muyue is in charge of this smelly boy. That''s the best! This smelly boy should be well disciplined! " Xiao old son laughs, very agree of say.


    Dongfang Sheng asked master Xiao with a smile, "are you so relieved?"


    "Of course don''t worry, I can''t wait, this smelly boy has muyue, it''s not so cold!" Xiao said with a smile.


    Han Tao said with empathy, "it''s true!"


    Several old people happily said about muyue and Xiao Junyan, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Four old people chatting, chatting, all of a sudden have a feeling that it''s too late to meet each other. Today, I really found a companion to chat with.

 Chapter 2748

    Because I know muyue is very busy recently, so as long as the people who are invited by muyue, almost all call to inform muyue, tell her that they have come, also did not let her to meet, or to meet.


    Now the status of muyue is not the same as before. Whether it''s the Mu family behind her or the Xiao family she married now, their status keeps rising. They are embarrassed to see muyue, but they should see muyue.


    In addition to some elders of Xiao family and Mu family who are close relatives, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have a special opinion. They are waiting for the arrival of the wedding banquet.


    The engagement banquet is held in the state guesthouse of Huaxia state. Whether it''s the status of Mr. mu or Mr. Xiao, or even the main guests who come to attend the engagement banquet of Mr. Mu Yue and Mr. Xiao Junyan, they all play an important role in Huaxia state.


    Other places are not safe. Only in such state-owned hotels recognized by the state can they be considered truly safe.


    Those who can get into it need invitation letter, otherwise, they can''t get into it.


    It can be seen that the people who can enter the state guesthouse are very strict, which also means that.


    So even if some people want to come to the wedding banquet, it''s impossible, because they can''t get in!


    Because of the engagement banquet of muyue and Xiao Junyan, the door of the state guesthouse is full of excitement and firecrackers.


    Fortunately, now is not in the future, otherwise, the firecrackers have to be banned, now is still able to set off firecrackers willfully, to celebrate today''s happy day.


    The people who can come to participate are all dignified people. No matter what aspect they are, they all have a certain position.


    Therefore, it does not seem like a strange thing that countrymen come to the village.


    Today is not a wedding ceremony. Although muyue doesn''t have to meet her in person, she still dresses up and greets her in the front door of the hotel.


    Originally, muyue wanted to go outside, but it was still winter after all. Xiao Junyan loved muyue and couldn''t bear to see that she had to go out to meet her when she wore so little, so he asked her to meet her in the hall on the first floor of the hotel.


    Even if it is moyue inside to meet, Xiao Junyan or from time to time care to ask moyue, "cold?"


    "I''m fine. I''m wearing a coat!" Moyue some helpless, reply said don''t know how many times said a word.


    Xiao Junyan gently said, "cold and I say!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Voice down, I heard a burst of ridicule, "Oh, this in public, even so show us love ah, it''s too immoral?"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan turn their heads together and see Mu Zhi Tong and Ouyang Mengxi appear in front of them, along with their elders.


    An Ziyun was wearing a self-cultivation dress, one handed akimbo, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said, "why can''t it be? Today is their engagement party! It''s necessary and natural to show kindness and love! "


    "Oh, the love show! I don''t think we can eat much at today''s banquet! " Yan Yu also said with a smile.


    "Here you are!" Being ridiculed by the public, Mu Yue''s face is a little red. Fortunately, the light in the hall is warm and yellow, and he can''t see anything. He looks at his friends and says with a smile.

 Chapter 2749

    "Of course, we all have to come. Today is the second day for the two of you. How can we not come?" Duan Tianyu said to muyue with a smile.


    Duan''s mother said to muyue with a smile, "Congratulations, you are finally married!"


    "Thank you Mu Yue gently nods to Duan''s mother.


    Mrs. Jiang, holding Jiang Xu in her arms, said to Mu Yue with a smile, "you are so beautiful today. I thought you were very beautiful before. Unexpectedly, you are even more beautiful when you dress up and wear Engagement Dress!"


    Ouyang Mengxi looked at muyue admiringly, "yes, I don''t know how beautiful you will be when you get married and wear a wedding dress!"


    Although muyue''s appearance is very beautiful, but, before is plain face, do not make up, looks only that kind of fresh and comfortable feeling.


    Today, the makeup artist can''t help looking at Mu Yue''s appearance, but also gives her a light make-up. She looks more mature, more charming and more beautiful.


    Beautiful make-up, with the wedding dress on Mu Yue at this time, it''s a perfect match.


    Even if muyue just make-up, Xiao Junyan see muyue, can''t help but look at, silly looking at muyue, can''t move his eyes.


    Xiao Junyan''s this appearance, also let Mu Yue see a good play, very satisfied with his shock.


    "That''s right. I think you usually wear make-up. It''s estimated that you will be able to charm a large number of handsome men!" Mu Zhi pupil is very proud to show off said.


    "Come on!" An Ziyun looks at Xiao Junyan with a white look and a smile, and says, "if muyue dresses up again, it is estimated that our elder martial brother Xiao will never leave muyue''s side and have to watch every day. Otherwise, he will really worry about his wife being robbed by others!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Junyan, who was staring at Mu Zhi''s dark face. They couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, that''s right!"


    "Look, our elder martial brother Xiao''s face is black. Let''s not talk about it!" Wei Qingqing also said with a smile.


    Yan Yu also said with a smile, "that''s right, you see, our elder martial brother Xiao, originally he was very concerned about muyue! I''m afraid of being robbed by others! "


    "You smelly boys and girls, don''t tease them over there any more!" Duan''s mother didn''t have a good lesson.


    Ouyang mother was also concerned and said to them, "that''s right. This is a happy day. They still have a lot to do!"


    "Today, we know you are busy, so we won''t occupy you here!" Mrs. Jiang looked at the guests coming in from outside the gate and said.


    Everyone nodded and knew that today''s muyue was very busy.


    What''s more, the people who come here are all higher than their status. Muyue is here to welcome them, not only them, but dare not stay here more.


    Although we don''t want to leave here, we can only leave first.


    "Then muyue, we won''t stay here any longer. Let''s go to the banquet venue first!" They said goodbye to muyue and turned to leave.


    However, just at this time, the door opened, and yuyunxuan also helped yulaozi and came in from the outside, followed by some other members of the royal family.

 Chapter 2750

    "Alas When the imperial master saw muyue and Xiao Junyan, he sighed helplessly, "you are such a good girl that you were robbed so soon!"


    Looking at Mu Yue, to tell the truth, Yu Laozi really felt very sorry.


    Such a good girl, whether in medicine or in business, can''t be compared with any other woman in the world.


    "She''s mine!" Xiao Junyan''s vision sweeps Yu Yunxuan''s body, raises his hand, and embraces Mu Yue into his arms, vowing to be overbearing.


    Ouyang Mengxi and others, who haven''t completely gone far, look at each other at Xiao Junyan''s words and draw their mouths together.


    Well, they know that Xiao Junyan''s desire for hegemony is very fierce.


    Did not hear the old man just said such a sentence, Xiao Junyan vowed sovereignty.


    The father make complaints about Xiao Junyan''s eyes and turn his eyes to him. "You boy, you never feel happy when you are young. Now you are so displeased, you are angry with me, and you have nothing to say!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue covered his mouth and chuckled. He just thought it was funny. "Yu Lao, Jun Yan is just like this. You are watching him grow up. Naturally you know his character. Don''t worry about it with him!"


    "Ah, girl, I''m really surprised. Why do you like this smelly boy? It''s cold. It''s not so pleasant. Where do you like this guy? " The imperial master some don''t have good spirit of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan, eyes gentle, "I don''t know, perhaps, this is the legend of love at first sight!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of love.


    Yu Laozi looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, but he shakes his head and doesn''t say anything about them. "Anyway, Congratulations, but you''re just engaged. If you two don''t like it, you can consider my family..."


    "No way!" Xiao Junyan coldly took out two marriage certificates from his suit pocket and swayed in front of the emperor, "Yue and I have registered for marriage, you don''t have a chance!"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, no matter muyue, or Yu Laozi and Yu Yunxuan, they all couldn''t help but draw hard.


    Yu Laozi and Yu Yunxuan never thought that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue had already got their marriage certificate.


    And Mu Yue is also stare big his eyes of a pair of lacquer black water Ling Ling, the face is also surprised look.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan even held these two marriage certificates in her hands today. Is this a deliberate show off? Or showing off?


    "Cough, cough! Jun Yan, how do you put this thing on your body? " Mu Yue or some don''t understand of ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan closed the marriage certificate and put it back into the inner pocket of his suit. He turned to Mu Yue and said, "prove that you are mine!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, the muscle of canthus is to shake to shake, well, she unexpectedly speechless.


    With the marriage certificate, Xiao Junyan is to cope with the current situation, right?


    Yu Yunxuan sees the marriage certificate that Xiao Junyan has just taken. There is a flash of sadness in his eyes. Unexpectedly, they have already taken the marriage certificate.


    "Ha ha, grandpa is just joking, but congratulations Yu Yunxuan said to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue with a smile.


    "Thank you Mu Yue nodded and said gratefully.

 Chapter 2751

    The arrival of guests after another, almost a long time, Xiao Junyan also don''t want to let muyue stand at the door for too long.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan did not agree with muyue and himself to come out to welcome guests, but muyue felt that if they wanted to come, they would come together.


    She can''t be alone in the room, waiting for the time to come. She has to face everything together.


    So in the end, Xiao Junyan came with muyue. It''s almost time to go back to the box and let muyue have a rest.


    "I''ll go down first. You can have a rest here and drink some water!" Xiao Junyan poured a cup of warm water to Mu Yue and said with concern.


    Moyue pulled Xiao Junyan''s wrist and said, "I''m ok. You''ve been standing for a long time. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Xiao Junyan patted the back of muyue''s hand, "I''m ok, I have other things to do, you have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Xiao Junyan left the box and went to the banquet hall which was almost full of guests. Many guests had gathered in it.


    Although the relationship between the Hua family and the Mu family is broken, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. This is the face that the upper class people care about most.


    Mr. Hua didn''t show up in person, but Hua Yuanzhi, Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin were present.


    Originally, the Hua family only wanted Hua Yuanzhi to come, but Hua Yuanda must come and Hua Qimin must come.


    They come here just to see the situation of Mu''s family and prepare to start with Mu Yue''s company.


    Hua Yuanzhi naturally did not know what Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin were going to do.


    Looking at the bustling banquet hall, Hua Yuanda was very jealous and resentful. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, how could he become an inhuman eunuch?


    In the past 20 years or so, his life is just like death. He can''t play with a woman.


    For Mu''s family, he should be more hateful than Hua Fengjun and want to kill them all.


    Hua Yuanda, who was killed by his daughter, said that kind of insulting words. No matter how he suppressed his anger and hatred, he didn''t intend to do it. What he was doing now was just the beginning of revenge.


    Su Yunxi and Sheng Yingfan are arranged to have a table with an Ziyun. After all, they belong to Mu Yue''s classmates and friends.


    Looking at the strange Su Yunxi and Sheng Yingfan, an Ziyun is still very curious, "what''s the relationship between you and muyue?"


    Su Yunxi glanced at an Ziyun and said, "of course it''s a friend. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you''re Su Yunxi, who was beaten all over the place by Mu Yue." An Ziyun points to Su Yunxi and says in surprise.


    Hearing an Ziyun''s description of himself, Su Yunxi had three more crossroads on her forehead, gnashing her teeth, "who told you?"


    Mu Zhi Tong complacent smile, said, "of course, is muyue, she said, she transferred to the capital a not long ago, was you looking for trouble, but, you did not find trouble success, but was muyue hit! Is that right? "


    Hum, compare with muyue, isn''t that self abuse?


    Look at this small arm leg, how to see is not the opponent of Mu Yue!


    But, Mu Zhi Tong forgot, even if Mu Yue is also small arm leg, also no more than Su Yun Xi strong, where to go, but a little thinner.

 Chapter 2752

    "Are you mu Yue''s classmates and friends in senior one or two?" Su Yunxi squints at them.


    Su Yunxi is not to see Mu Zhi pupil they are not happy, but to Mu Yue to her introduction and description is very unhappy.


    Unexpectedly said that she was Mu Yue beat all over the ground looking for teeth, they two also in the end is not a good friend, have you said so about her?


    "Of course, but I didn''t expect that you should be so bold to go to Mu Yue''s trouble. You didn''t get beaten up, did you?" Mu Zhi Tong feels his chin and curiously looks at Su Yunxi and asks.


    Sheng Yingfan listens to the words of Mu Zhi Tong, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and a funny look at Su Yun Xi.


    He also knew about it, but, unlike what they said, although Mu Yue beat Su Yunxi, Su Yunxi didn''t matter much. Later, he didn''t know Su Yunxi.


    "Go away!" Su Yun Xi angrily stares at Mu Zhi pupil, "who was beaten black and blue face?"? Who''s been beaten all over the place? Who told you that! It''s muyue, that bastard, right? Mu Yue and I are equal! It''s not what you say at all! "


    Dare to slander her so, she is really angry, too hateful, must be muyue that dead girl show off.


    Hateful hateful, really hateful, wait a moment, must find Mu Yue''s trouble, let her clarify and apologize for herself!


    Mu Yue, who is planning to go out, sneezes hard.


    Mu Haixuan asked Mu Yue, "what''s the matter? Did you stand outside blowing and catch a cold? "


    Mu Yue wiped his nose, shook his head, and said with an embarrassed smile, "no, my body is fine. I guess someone is talking about me!"


    There are so many people here today, including friends and enemies. It is estimated that there must be some people who speak ill of themselves.


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan snorted, and the innocent Chinese family who were lying on the gun were hated by mu Haixuan, "it must be the Chinese family! I''m really looking for death. I''ll find a chance to send them to hell on the 18th floor! "


    "Dad, I know you''re the best!" Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s words, smile, embrace his arm, said with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan fondly pinched Mu Yue''s nose, "that is also don''t see who you are, father''s baby daughter, darling, who dares to bully you, father, I will never let them go!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, heavily nodded.


    And at this time, almost be crowded out by the public, don''t talk to them of China three people, together of a sneeze.


    Three people look at each other, in the heart is Qi Qi secretly scolded a, it must be mu family people, or here many people who know their relationship with Mu family are talking about them!


    Hua Yuanda flashed a cold light in his eyes and turned to see Hua Qimin beside him.


    Hua Qimin nodded gently, and the new year is coming soon. Moreover, muyue and Xiao Junyan are just engaged. It''s the easiest time for them to do this. It''s also the best time for them to be on guard.


    Getting the answer from Hua Qimin''s eyes, Hua Yuanda snorted with pride. Looking at the golden and red intersection hall, he secretly sneered, "muyue, you little bitch, I''ll let you taste what thousands of people mean!"


    That''s how he came. He kept himself at home for more than a year, but he didn''t dare to go out. When he went out, he was said to be slapped loudly.

 Chapter 2753

    A burst of sweet romantic music.


    On the rostrum, the host was holding a microphone with a bright smile on his face. "Welcome to the engagement banquet of Mr. Xiao Junyan and miss Mu Yue! Here, on behalf of the two new people, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you for your coming


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A wave of applause broke out in an instant.


    "I think we all know that the heroine who ordered the wedding banquet today is Miss Mu Yue, who is famous in the business and medical circles of China. Whether it''s the Longteng group she founded or her magical traditional Chinese medicine skills, she has beaten those Korean doctors who are above the top of the list to pieces!" Host in front of muyue on stage a burst of boast, let the audience is once again witnessed the powerful power of muyue.


    There are many people, because Mu Yue did not grow up in the Mu family before, but just grew up in an ordinary family, not qualified to stick with them.


    However, the position and height that people are standing on now are beyond the reach of these people.


    Originally did not agree with not optimistic, absolutely Mu Yue is not worthy of Xiao Junyan, but now, they feel that two people are how well matched, is a pair of talented and beautiful girl.


    No matter the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich ladies, they can''t compare with muyue, and they can''t catch up with muyue. Even those ladies can only feel ashamed.


    Even if those young ladies in the seat are unwilling to be robbed by muyue, they can''t resist.


    After the host''s praise, I invited Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan who are behind the red carpet.


    Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, steps on the red carpet and walks to the stage.


    Everyone''s attention falls on the beautiful face of muyue. Some have seen muyue, but others have not.


    Most of the people who have seen muyue have seen it at the banquet when he returned to his family.


    However, at that time, Mu Yue was younger and looked very immature.


    Now, Mu Yue, who is about to be 19 years old, after simple make-up, puts on this more mature engagement dress, snow-white gauze skirt, and becomes more mature and full of charm, so that everyone can''t move their eyes.


    Although muyue and Xiao Junyan have been at the door for a while, they are not very long. At most half of the people have seen muyue, and others have not seen muyue. Everyone who has seen muyue secretly marvels at muyue''s appearance.


    Although we all know Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, the host introduced them.


    With a smile, the host let Du Xueqin as the bridesmaid on stage, holding a tray, came up and stood in front of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    There are two red books standing on it. In front of the book, there are two red brocade boxes with two rings in them.


    One of the rings was given to muyue by Xiao Junyan''s proposal, and the other was specially made by muyue. The engagement ring matched with his own ring has also been sent in time. Today''s engagement can be used together.


    Muyue doesn''t plan to replace the ring with a new one, because the ring is of great significance. It''s the ring used by Xiao Junyan to propose, and this is the engagement. Therefore, the ring is still used to represent their loyal love.


    Everyone is very curious, looking at the Red Book combed on the tray, are very surprised.

 Chapter 2754

    "Why? Isn''t this a marriage certificate? "


    "Yes! Why is this marriage certificate on stage


    "Isn''t it just engagement? Why do you have all the marriage certificates? "


    "Ha ha, isn''t this engagement? Why do you even have this marriage certificate? "


    "Who knows, but what does it mean to put the marriage certificate here?"


    All the guests at the banquet table were very curious about each other.


    Looking at moyue and xiaojunyan two people in the host''s arrangement, each other with engagement ring.


    A couple of new people on the stage have successfully exchanged rings, and Mr. Xiao comes to the stage with a smile.


    Mr. Xiao stood on the stage, looked at the marriage certificate on the tray, and said, "before, there were many rumors in the capital that Jun Yan and yue''er''s wedding would be cancelled. However, today''s everything proves that our Xiao family likes Mu Yue very much, and in order to stabilize yue''er''s reputation, although the girl is still small, my old man walked through the back door, Let the girl and my grandson Jun Yan, who is somewhat indifferent, have already got the marriage certificate, and now they have entered the Xiao family tree! "


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard master Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that master Xiao should care so much about muyue''s granddaughter-in-law. It''s unbelievable.


    However, before everyone''s shock, Xiao began to speak again, "old man, I don''t have anything good to give to the girl. Here, my old man is here. In front of everyone, I put down a word first. After the old man and I return to the west, all of Xiao''s are owned by muyue. Whether my old man and Junyan are here or not, Xiao''s only belongs to muyue!"


    After hearing this, everyone took another breath of air-conditioning, including the second room of the Xiao family, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter.


    Originally, after listening to Xiao Shufeng''s persuasion, they also felt that it was better not to be the enemy of muyue in the future.


    What''s more, after the death of master Xiao and Xiao Junyan, isn''t the Xiao family the master of their second house?


    Now just give muyue and Mujia some resources, so what? It will come back in the future.


    But now it''s different. Master Xiao says that he wants to give muyue all the resources of the Xiao family. How can he not shock them?


    Moreover, he and Xiao Junyan are dead, and they are only given to Mu Yue, not to the second room of the Xiao family.


    And shocked people, not only them, even the two parties muyue and xiaojunyan, are surprised to see xiaolaozi.


    Muyue''s voice trembled a little, calling master Xiao, "grandfather!"


    Xiao old man heard Mu Yue''s call, laughed, turned to Mu Yue and said, "ha ha, do you like the gift that the old man gave you?"


    "Grandfather, this... This is too expensive!" Moyue quickly said.


    At the family dinner last time, Mr. Xiao only said that he would give some resources, not all of them. But today, Mr. Xiao said that it was all of them.


    "Ha ha, it''s not valuable at all. You have a pure heart, and you have the spirit of being a housewife in the future. It''s far more suitable than Jun Yan. I believe you will never let down the old man''s hope for you." Xiao old son smile to Mu Yue solemnly ask a way.


    Muyue looks at master Xiao and knows what the second room of the Xiao family is doing. That''s why master Xiao does something. He nods with a smile and says, "don''t worry, grandfather, I will live up to your expectations for me!"

 Chapter 2755

    Master Xiao is very satisfied with muyue and full of expectation.


    However, Hua Yuanzhi, who is the representative of the Chinese family in this room, all of them widened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    They didn''t expect that master Xiao would give all the resources of the Xiao family to muyue, which means that he would give all the resources of the Xiao family to muyue?


    Thinking of the fact that the entire Mu family has so many resources from the Xiao family after this engagement, doesn''t that mean that the Chinese family can no longer shake the Mu family?


    "Damn it Huayuanda grits his teeth, and his teeth creak. He wants to crush the teacup he is holding in his hand.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t crush the cup because of the wasted energy over the years.


    Hua Yuanzhi was also in a bad mood. His whole face became bad, and his body was shaking slightly. He didn''t know whether he was scared or shocked. He looked at muyue and master Xiao on the stage with jealousy and hatred in his eyes.


    Today is really received a big news!


    Even if he doesn''t come, he will be able to know the news afterwards. However, knowing it afterwards and hearing it in person here are totally different things, which are more authentic.


    In the future, if they want to kill the Mu family, it will become more and more difficult.


    It seems that we have to go back and talk to Mr. Hua about this.


    This time, the news is not small. It is estimated that some people who are already eccentric and want to leave the Hua family, or those who have been neutral, will gradually move closer to Mu Yue.


    The consequences of this incident will be very huge and influential.


    Hua Yuanzhi drank a glass of wine in front of him, and his brow was still tightly wrinkled.


    It is estimated that they are the only ones who are in a bad mood. Other people are shocked and excited.


    "I didn''t expect that master Xiao was so good to muyue?"


    "Yes, I used to think that the Xiao family thought that the Mu family had a bright future, and the Mu family had strength, so they would marry the Mu family. Unexpectedly, one of the reasons why Mr. Xiao valued Mu Yue was also there!"


    "That''s right. Today, it seems that master Xiao''s marriage with the Mu family is probably due to the relationship between mu Yue and the Mu family."


    "Ha ha, it''s a little different. Grandfather, I didn''t expect that muyue has such great ability!"


    "Well, you know that? They have been a company since they were very young, and they started from scratch before they went home. They also have such superb medical skills that they have saved so many people. You stinky girls can''t match her one by one! "


    "It''s almost impossible that master Xiao doesn''t value this girl. If such a capable girl doesn''t like it, it''s definitely a brain problem, unless it''s the enemy relationship! It''s like the Hua family. I think they all hate it! "


    "Who can say that it''s not? The moyue family is not only a bad thing, but also a great good thing. The moyue family will get better and better because of the moyue family. Even the Hua family can''t make waves."


    "It seems that in the future, we should have more communication with Mu family and Mu Yue, and have a good relationship with Mu Yue. At least, her medical skills are affirmed. If there are any physical problems, we can find her, which is also a kind of guarantee!"


    All the guests at the banquet table were talking to each other.

 Chapter 2756

    The engagement banquet is not only lively, but also gives them more than a little shock. It also changes many people''s mind.


    This is also a subtle thought change, which can''t be detected for a moment.


    But soon, you will be aware of the change, and this change is what you can expect.


    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue to know those relatives and elders of the Xiao family.


    Although most of us have never met muyue, since he is the daughter-in-law most valued by master Xiao.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are only engaged, and master Xiao has established the status of muyue in the Xiao family. They can''t say anything even if they are unwilling.


    But they don''t feel that way.


    As a relative of the Xiao family, I naturally know that the combination of the Xiao family and the Mu family is the best about the status and affairs of the Mu family.


    Moreover, the ability of muyue and her status in the Mu family, they think, muyue is the most suitable for Xiao Junyan, can bring greater benefits to the Xiao family.


    This also makes the relatives of the Xiao family like muyue very much, and they also agree that she will become the future mother of the Xiao family.


    These relatives of the Xiao family all smile at muyue and give him a red envelope. They praise muyue again and again, which makes Xiao Junyan treat these strange relatives who have never seen before, and they have changed a lot.


    Xiao Junyan will not listen to praise himself. However, when he hears praise from others, he is very happy. He always has a shallow smile on his lips.


    In the Xiao family, it is estimated that only Feng Jiahui, who is in the second room of the Xiao family, is very dissatisfied.


    Unfortunately, they are sitting with Mr. Xiao and Tang Yalan. They can''t be too fierce.


    Xiao Shufeng is dead under the dining table, holding Feng Jiahui''s hand to keep her away.


    In a low voice, she reminded Feng Jiahui, "what are you doing? Don''t make trouble. You want to be humiliated, but I don''t want to be humiliated!"


    When Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Shufeng''s warning, she felt more aggrieved and angry. She retorted in a low voice, "how can I make trouble? How did I lose face? Your father is going to kill our whole family! "


    Yes, Mr. Xiao gave all the resources of the Xiao family to muyue and the Mu family. What is the second room of the Xiao family?


    Is Xiao Shufeng his son or not! It''s so cold-blooded not to leave anything for Xiao Shufeng or his grandson Xiao Ziyun!


    Hearing Feng Jiahui''s words, Xiao Shufeng frowned tightly.


    To tell the truth, his heart is also very uncomfortable, his father did not leave him, all to Xiao Junyan, should be said to be given to muyue.


    However, in the case of so many people, he is very rational. He will not say this to his father in this case. He will only say it in secret.


    Xiao Shufeng said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it any more. If you have something to say, go back to talk about it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for divorcing you!"


    When Feng Jiahui heard that Xiao Shufeng was going to divorce, she was very unwilling, but she could only bite her teeth. Sitting in her seat, she could not eat anything.


    Xiao Kexin is also sitting in her own seat. She looks at him and talks with him. His face is filled with a bright smile. She is not happy at all.


    Xiao Kexin angrily asks Xiao Ziyun, "brother, do you just watch muyue steal everything from Xiao family?"

 Chapter 2757

    Xiao Ziyun took a look at Xiao Kexin and said faintly, "we are just younger generation. We are not qualified to say these!"


    Compared with Xiao Kexin, Xiao Ziyun is more mature and steady, with no expression on his face.


    About Xiao Junyan''s physical condition, Xiao Shufeng has already said this thing with Xiao Ziyun when he comes back to attend Xiao Junyan''s engagement banquet.


    He was also very clear in his heart that if Xiao Junyan died, everything of the Xiao family would be the second room of the Xiao family.


    After all, there is no man in his uncle''s family. It is impossible to inherit everything from the Xiao family. Therefore, it is the only way out for the Xiao family to leave everything to them.


    But now, his grandfather ignored them and gave everything to Xiao Junyan. He was also very unwilling.


    Compared with Xiao Kexin''s anger, Xiao Ziyun doesn''t plan to ask him about it now. If he wants to ask, he will ask again at home.


    "Stupid, how can I have such a stupid brother as you!" Xiao Kexin gnashes her teeth in anger and stares at Xiao Ziyun angrily.


    Xiao Kexin is also infuriated by Xiao Ziyun''s words. How can her brother be so stupid? It''s useless!


    He doesn''t care for his own interests at all. Does he want everything in the future?


    Xiao Ziyun looks at Xiao Kexin discontentedly, "it''s not what you think. Don''t make trouble. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Xiao Kexin, who was reprimanded, pursed her lips. She felt very depressed and angry. Even her brother said so about herself. She was really angry.


    For the four members of Xiao Shufeng''s family, they may not be heard by others, but mu Haixuan can hear them.


    Mu Haixuan coldly glances at Xiao Shufeng''s family. He is very dissatisfied and hums coldly.


    Not everyone in the Xiao family likes muyue''s marriage. If they dare to bully muyue, he will never let them go!


    Even if they were the Xiao family, he would never make them feel better.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue toasted and came to Ye Tianming, who was very proud and said with a smile, "boss, I think you should give me a red envelope!"


    "Why?" Mu Yue hears the words of Ye Tianming, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Of course!" Ye Tianming naturally said, "you know, you two know each other, or I''m the one who set up the bridge! You two love road, is also my bridge! I can say it''s your matchmaker, so you should give me a red envelope! "


    Mu Yue turned his lips and looked at Ye Tianming with disdain, "is that right?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming contemptuously and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    It may be true if ye Tianming leads the way of love between two people.


    However, it''s a joke to say that two people know each other because of this guy.


    He can see muyue, is the master took him to see dongfangsheng, will meet with muyue, let him be sure that he is looking for.


    "Well, boss, how can you say that! I... "Ye Tianming wanted to retort, but in the face of Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes, he closed his mouth and made a zipper.


    Mu Yue smile, really she and Xiao Junyan can be together, this guy also gave a lot of strength, smile, said, "but, still thank you!"


    "Really?" When ye Tianming heard the speech, he was surprised. "Are you

 Chapter 2758

    Mu Yue grinned and said playfully, "just thank you for taking care of Jun Yan!"


    Ye Tianming hears speech, the surprise on the face disappears, the full face is depressed, "little younger martial sister, can you not bully me so, play with me?"


    "Sister in law!" Xiao Junyan''s cold mouth threatens Ye Tianming.


    Now he and muyue are husband and wife. As his younger brother, of course, he has to change his name to muyue.


    Ye Tianming heard the reminder and patted his mouth, "look at my mouth, you are engaged now, so you should change your name, hey, little sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yue helpless smile, secretly kicked Xiao Junyan''s calf.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at muyue, looked at Ye Tianming, and said to Ye Lao, "Ye Lao, eat slowly!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Ye Laozi nodded with a smile and said to muyue, "muyue girl, that... My spirit tea and medicinal wine are almost finished. When can you give me some more?"


    Mu Yue smelled the speech, laughed and said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to talk to me, just talk to your grandson. He has shares in my company. He can have them if he wants. Just find Ye Tianming!"


    "Good!" Ye Laozi nodded happily, "I''ll let this smelly boy take it, this smelly boy, every day all kinds of excuses, with your words, this smelly boy can''t refuse!"


    Ye Tianming smell speech, the muscle of canthus mercilessly twitch, "grandfather, you don''t wrong people, I didn''t?"


    "If you don''t, it''s obvious that there will be. It''s impossible for you to do anything!" Mr. Ye snorted coldly.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and did not dare to refute.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to pay attention to the quarrel between these two people. They have to go to toast. They are very busy.


    As muyue''s subordinates, they can be regarded as now''s effective subordinates, and muyue''s adoptive father Chu Zhiming also came one after another.


    Seeing Chu Zhiming and an Qing sitting together, Mu Yue''s face is full of bright smiles.


    "Dad Mu Yue smiles and calls Chu Zhiming, "Dad, when did you come? You didn''t even call and tell me! "


    Chu Zhiming said to Mu Yue with a smile, "what can I say? Since I''m your father, there''s nothing safe and unsafe. I''m with you. Don''t you worry?"


    "Not at ease!" Muyue said innocently, "you are my father. Although you are not my own father, you are my father who has raised me for more than ten years. Today is my engagement banquet. You are indispensable. Moreover, I have arranged for you to sit beside my grandfather''s seat. How can you sit here?"


    Said finally, in the mood of Mu Yue, with a bit of ridicule and joke, eyes are still aiming at an Qing''s body.


    After working together for such a long time, we naturally know the relationship between Anqing and Chu Zhiming. Therefore, when people hear Mu Yue''s words, they all have a strong smile on their faces.


    "You girl!" Chu Zhiming just feels a little hot and stares at Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "Dad, I''m looking forward to your wedding with aunt Ann! At that time, we will give you a good celebration! "


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Hong and others all agreed and nodded.


    Chu Zhiming had some helplessness, but he also glanced at the crowd. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll deal with it by ourselves."


    "Well, if you need to, just tell me! I will try my best

 Chapter 2759

    Soon after the engagement banquet, after three rounds of wine, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan sent the guests out of the hotel.


    Seeing off the guests, muyue and Xiao Junyan have time to talk to each other.


    Xiao Junyan first sent muyue to the private room, "grandfather let us go home, he has something to say!"


    "I guess it''s your second uncle''s family." Mu Yue smile, said, "last time my grandfather announced only part of the resources to me, some people have been dissatisfied!"


    Xiao Junyan seized Mu Yue''s slender hand and held it tightly. "Don''t worry, with me, they don''t want to hurt you!"


    Muyue smiles and pats the back of Xiao Junyan''s hand, comforting him, "it''s OK, don''t worry, who can bully me? I believe my grandfather will help me this time! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked down at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes, to someone''s hot dark eyes, a red cheek, want to pull out his hand, but found that how also can''t pull out, "Jun Yan, you let me go! I... I change! "


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan is backhand will moyue pulled to his arms, a big hand around her slender waist, don''t let her leave, voice with damned low and sexy, close to moyue''s ear.


    Mu Yue shrunk his neck, "Jun Yan, grandfather, they are still waiting for us!"


    Xiao Jun Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at Mu Yue, who had a red cheek after drinking wine, was more charming, and said gently, "just for a while!"


    Before Mu Yue said no, Xiao Junyan bowed his head to kiss her lips and allowed to breathe her taste.


    Today''s engagement banquet, let Xiao Junyan only feel, finally prove to the world, muyue is his, no one wants to rob her.


    When they are kissing, the door opens and Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi come in. They see muyue, who is hugged by Xiao Junyan and kisses, staring at their eyes.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Yue returns to his senses and wants to push Xiao Junyan away. But Xiao Junyan is reluctant to let go. It''s just that a piece of crystal is pulled away from their lips and finally breaks.


    "Mom..." Mu Yue called Tang Yalan shyly, cursing Xiao Junyan secretly.


    Tang Yalan''s smile rose, waved her hand and said with a smile, "when I haven''t been here, you go on, go on!"


    "Yes, go on, go on!" Xiao Fengyi is also on the face with a smile, ambiguous said.


    Mu Yue smell speech, cheek of red halo more thick, subconsciously to Xiao Jun Yan behind hide.


    Xiao Junyan some dissatisfied looking at Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi, "Mom, sister, what are you doing here?"


    "We... Oh, forget!" Tang Yalan a Leng, want to speak, but found just in front of the scene to stimulate, directly forget their purpose.


    Xiao Fengyi coughed and said with a smile, "mom is a little over stimulated. We just want to ask what we need. Take it home first. My grandfather said that we have something to say when we go home. Everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Oh, I''ll be ready in a minute. I''ll change my clothes!" Moyue quickly explained.


    Xiao Fengyi winked at Mu Yue and said with a smile, "it''s OK, don''t worry, don''t worry, you can change it slowly. If there''s anything, you can come slowly, don''t worry! Mom and I will go first! "


    "Yes, don''t worry. Take your time, Jun Yan. After you''re done, just send yue''er back!" Tang Yalan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2760

    After muyue and Xiao Junyan have sorted out their things, they go back to Xiao''s courtyard.


    At this time, all the people had gathered in Xiao''s courtyard, and Xiao''s children were sitting on the sofa.


    Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and goes to the hall. Seeing that everyone has arrived, he calls for a circle.


    Xiao saw Mu Yue and waved to her with a smile, "yue''er, come here!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, went to the side of Xiao old man, sat down.


    Master Xiao took Mu Yue''s hand and patted it gently with a smile. "Yue''er, from today on, you are really our Xiao''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Yes, grandfather!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Master Xiao, holding a small hand of muyue, turned his head and looked at the rest of the Xiao family. "I think everyone has heard what I said at the banquet today!"


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter were even more dissatisfied when they heard what Xiao said.


    "Dad, are you kidding?" Feng Jiahui didn''t question directly either, but she looked at him and only joked.


    Master Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. Of course, I''m not stupid. It''s my decision!"


    "Dad, how can you do this? You give everything of the Xiao family to a yellow haired girl. Aren''t you afraid that she will harm our whole Xiao family?" Hearing this, Feng Jiahui became more and more angry and couldn''t help questioning master Xiao.


    When Xiao Shufeng heard the speech, he turned his head and yelled at Feng Jiahui, "shut up!"


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Ziyun also takes an unhappy look at Feng Jiahui to remind her.


    At this time, Feng Jiahui didn''t care about the words of Xiao Shufeng and his son, and her eyes were fixed on him.


    Mr. Xiao looked at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "I''ve developed everything in the Xiao family. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I... how dare I have an opinion? I just think you are too hasty!" Feng Jiahui can''t bear the powerful momentum from master Xiao. She opens her mouth, and her momentum is weak.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. Since everyone is here, I''ll tell you frankly!"


    Since they are so shameless, there is no need for him to cover them up. Moreover, the family is all of his own, and there is nothing to say.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your mother and daughter are just waiting for me and Jun Yan to die. Do you think that if there is no man in the Shuhai family, everything should belong to you?" Master Xiao looked at Feng Jiahui coldly and said.


    Hearing Mr. Xiao''s words, all the people in the hall were shocked.


    Especially Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter, they never thought that master Xiao would tell them their plans.


    Master, do you know what they are going to do?


    Mu Yue takes a look at Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter. She looks down and doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Siyu and they were all shocked, looking at Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. Xiao sighed, "yes, I''m old. There must be some people who don''t like me in this big business. I''m looking forward to my old man''s death. There''s nothing I can''t do. I won''t say anything!"


    He had seen this kind of thing for a long time, otherwise he would not have been in that position.

 Chapter 2761

    Xiao Ziyun looked at Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter in disbelief, then looked at master Xiao, "grandfather, are you hearsay, hearing these dazzling, you will misunderstand my mother and sister?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiahui had a flash of inspiration in her mind, and she also quickly argued for herself, "yes, Dad, i... how can I expect you to die? It must be some bastard who slandered me


    Thinking about it, Feng Jiahui turned her head and pointed to moyue, who was sitting beside master Xiao, "it''s you. It must be you, right? Dad, it must be this little bitch who said that in your ear, right? She has slandered me


    Xiao Kexin is also angry staring at muyue, this matter, in addition to muyue, no one else.


    "Muyue, it must be you who slandered me and my mother in front of my grandfather! So you can get everything from the Xiao family! " Xiao Kexin angrily questions Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns his lips and looks at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin sarcastically, reminding them kindly, "how can I slander you? Don''t forget where you had your dinner on the 26th, and what you said that day, I don''t think you''ll forget! "


    This words fall, immediately, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin two instant pale, the body is shivering, eyes are frightened.


    At the sight of Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, they immediately understood that they were not fake.


    "No.26, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re slander!" After she panicked for a moment, Feng Jiahui immediately returned to her senses and quickly argued for herself, "Dad, don''t listen to this little bitch''s nonsense. I''ve been married to the Xiao family for so many years. Do you only believe that one person is a dead girl for a short time, and you don''t want to believe me?"


    "Touch!" Master Xiao angrily patted the coffee table and yelled at Feng Jiahui, "Feng Jiahui, is that what your Feng family taught you? Open mouth shut up is a little slut, dead girl


    Feng Jiahui was frightened by the sound of master Xiao, and looked at him in fear.


    Master Xiao pointed to Du Lihua and said, "just ask them whether they believe you or muyue!"


    Feng Jiahui subconsciously turned her head to see Du Lihua and their angry eyes.


    Du Lihua can be said to be the least fond of the death of master Xiao so early.


    Because if Mr. Xiao is still the son-in-law of the Xiao family, he is very close to the Xiao family. After all, there is such a connecting line as Xiao Siyu.


    However, if master Xiao really passed away, the relationship between him and the Xiao family would be alienated. Even if we want to see his face, we can''t help much. After all, we all know the idiom "people go to the tea cooler".


    Now, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin curse master Xiao for death. It''s strange that Du Lihua can see them.


    Xiao Siyu was more angry and discontented. "Second sister-in-law, I really don''t know that you are such a vicious person. I knew your character before. You are a little bit greedy for status, but I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious, cursing your father to die early. Oh, you said muyue slandered you. Anyway, I don''t believe it, but I believe it more, Dad''s words!"


    "You... You elbow out!" When Feng Jiahui heard this, she pointed to Xiao Siyu.


    She didn''t expect her husband''s sister to help Mu Yue. She didn''t believe that she was a sister-in-law.

 Chapter 2762

    Xiao Siyu is also easy to provoke, said sarcastically, "to the outside? I''m obviously going inside. Muyue is the future mother of the Xiao family. Oh, no, my sister-in-law has given up the position of mother to muyue. Now she is the real mother of the Xiao family! So, my arm doesn''t go out, but you are the one who goes out! "


    "Well, it''s not like you''ve done this kind of thing for your cousin once or twice!" Du Xueqin snorted coldly, put his hands on his waist and said discontentedly, "I only believe in my cousin! I don''t believe you


    She''s not a fool, and she knows what Feng Jiahui is up to. It''s ridiculous.


    Feng Jiahui felt that her whole body''s blood was flowing back and her body was constantly shaking.


    Xiao Ziyun takes a look at Feng Jiahui. Although he believes in his heart that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin really curse master Xiao for death, he can''t show it on his face.


    "Grandfather, although my mother is impulsive at ordinary times, she is kind-hearted. Of course, I also believe that my cousin will not wrongly treat my mother. I think it should be someone else''s design that makes my cousin misunderstand my mother. It''s my mother and sister who wrongly tell my cousin the news!" Xiao Ziyun put everything in order to get rid of Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Shufeng also nodded, "yes! Dad, I think it''s someone else who designed muyue and made her misunderstand everything! "


    Although he knew that Feng Jiahui would do such a thing, he had to tell a lie for her at this time.


    For Xiao Shufeng and his son''s Refutation for Feng Jiahui, muyue didn''t refute it. Silence is the best move at this time.


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say that, no matter whether I believe it or not, my words will not change. No one in the whole family is more suitable to be the housewife than muyue, and no one is more suitable to accept everything of our Xiao family. Even Shufeng, you are not suitable for muyue!"


    As for Xiao Shufeng, he is the son of master Xiao. He is not polite at all. He is also ruthless at all. He says to his face that Xiao Shufeng is inferior to Mu Yue.


    Xiao Shufeng now everything, although he can not get rid of the relationship with his own efforts, but most of it is because of him, without him, Xiao Shufeng will never have the present achievements.


    But mu Yue is different, she now together, are relying on her own ability.


    Even later, because she returned to Mu family, her company developed more rapidly. However, it only had some boosting effect, which was totally different from Xiao Shufeng.


    "To be fair, do you think that when you were Mu Yue''s age, without the help of Xiao''s family, you could do what she is now! And Ziyun, do you have the ability? " Xiao asked Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun were silent for a moment.


    They are very clear in their hearts. As Mr. Xiao said, when they were like muyue''s age, they couldn''t achieve what they had achieved.


    However, as a man and a man of the Xiao family, they were very reluctant to admit it and would not think about it.


    Especially young and full of fighting spirit, Xiao Ziyun will never admit that he will lose to Mu Yue. He thinks that if he has such a chance, he can do it.

 Chapter 2763

    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun dare not refute, but it does not mean that Feng Jiahui will not refute.


    Feng Jiahui is very satisfied with her son. She only thinks that her son is the best.


    "Dad, how can you look down on Ziyun so much? Ziyun is the blood of our Xiao family. Don''t you know if you have the ability?" Although Feng Jiahui was explaining, her tone was full of pride.


    In Feng Jiahui''s heart, master Xiao should feel that his own blood should be the most powerful, rather than praise Mu Yue who has nothing to do with the Xiao family.


    However, where do you know that master Xiao took a more sarcastic look at Feng Jiahui, "it''s my Xiao family''s blood, but it''s stupid to mix your blood!"


    Well, what Mr. Xiao said is that originally Xiao Ziyun could be more powerful and smarter, but it''s because you are such a stupid mother, who inherited some of his stupidity, so now he can''t compare with Mu Yue.


    This is meant to belittle Feng Jiahui and hit her in the face.


    Sure enough, when Feng Jiahui heard what master Xiao said, her whole face was constantly changing. Her face was hot, as if she had been slapped by master Xiao.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin couldn''t help laughing, but they soon covered their mouths and didn''t laugh.


    "Hey, hey, you deserve it!" Du Xueqin covered his mouth, but he murmured to himself, not to mention how happy he was.


    Mu Yue also looks at Feng Jiahui who has eaten Xiang''s expression with playful eyes. He is funny in his heart. The old man is really humorous!


    Xiao Ziyun takes a look at Feng Jiahui, but he has a little approval in his heart. If he had not had such a stupid mother, he would not have been said by the old man.


    And my sister is expected to inherit most of her mother''s stupidity, so she will always do that kind of stupid thing.


    Now the old men hate their family, and even don''t give those resources to muyue.


    Yes, Xiao Ziyun felt in his heart that by doing so, he would teach them a lesson and remind them that the reason why he made such a decision was because of Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter.


    It has to be said that Xiao Ziyun was very clever at this time, which is true.


    The reason why Mr. Xiao did this was to teach Feng Jiahui a lesson, to remember the lessons of his life, and to let them have a taste. It was only because he was so quick that they lost so much they wanted.


    "What else do you have to say? If you want to say it, just say it Looking at Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun, master Xiao said.


    Xiao Ziyun is very unwilling to take a look at muyue, with a bit of pride, said, "grandfather, although muyue is very good, very powerful, but I don''t think, our Xiao family people will not match muyue!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Xiao laughed, looked at Xiao Ziyun sarcastically, and said, "well, what''s better than Mu Yue? As long as you can say three, no, as long as you say one, I''ll give you all the resources of the Xiao family, OK?"


    This grandson is so confident. If it wasn''t for the Xiao family, would he have the present position?


    I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. He said he was more powerful than muyue.


    What master Xiao said is not optimistic about Xiao Ziyun at all. He just said something better than Mu Yue and gave him the resources of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 2764

    Xiao Ziyun opened his mouth. What can he say?


    What''s his current position? It seems that this can only be achieved by relying on the Xiao family, right?


    So, what about his knowledge? He is said to be a top student who graduated from a certain university. However, Mu Yue is still young and has not yet taken the college entrance examination. Now we can''t say!


    Moreover, with muyue''s medical skills and the ability to create and develop a company, you can easily get a diploma in economics and management from a famous university.


    About his connections? Although he has not been in the capital, he knows that with the return of Mu Yue, the influence of Mu family is expanding.


    Those who come close to Mu''s family are all because of Mu Yue. Because of her medical skills, even Yu''s family and ye''s family are very close to Mu''s family, which makes people envious.


    Looking at Xiao Ziyun frowning, is anxious and tangled appearance, Xiao Fengyi cold hum a.


    "Ziyun, it''s not my cousin who looks down on you, alas!" Xiao Fengyi sighed softly, "even my younger brother dare not say that he is more aggressive than muyue. Where do you come from and dare to compete with your younger brothers and sisters?"


    It''s estimated that only Xiao Junyan''s skill is more powerful than muyue''s. others, her elder sister''s, are embarrassed to say that her younger brother is more powerful than muyue.


    It''s good to say that people, with his brother''s personality, can not scare people away, but also pull people!


    Speaking of business ability, although Xiao Junyan does have some companies under him, it seems that there is no prospect for mu Yue.


    Let alone the others, she thought that muyue was the most suitable mother for the Xiao family.


    Moreover, most importantly, she also knows that if Xiao Junyan really can''t get through the difficulties, if she hasn''t found the man she likes at that time, she and her mother will have a very hard time in the future, and she is likely to be married by Er Fang, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    Xiao Ziyun hears the speech and looks up at Xiao Fengyi reluctantly. He just feels that what she says is like slapping him in the face.


    "Ziyun, since you say you have the ability, I give you a chance, but you can''t say anything. Are you sure you can take over more appropriately than muyue?" In fact, master Xiao was very happy.


    Because Xiao Ziyun also has self-knowledge, and knows that muyue''s ability is superior to him, leaving him speechless. Nothing is better than muyue.


    This means that he is an old man with good vision, very good.


    Feng Jiahui was very upset and angry. She scolded master Xiao for turning his elbow out.


    No matter how it is, it can''t be accepted by the outsider muyue. It should be taken over by them who have the blood of Xiao family.


    Master Xiao stood up and planned to pat his ass to leave. "If you don''t have any words, this matter will be settled. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Do what you should do. Don''t let your work get out of your mind because of your family''s affairs!"


    Feng Jiahui looks up at master Xiao. She wants to speak, but she is held by Xiao Shufeng and won''t let her speak.


    Xiao Shufeng gave her a look back and said, "then we won''t stay here any longer. Let''s go back first!"


    "Go back. I''m tired today. I''ll have a rest this afternoon." Master Xiao waved his hand wearily.


    Muyue gets up and helps master Xiao back to his room to have a rest.

 Chapter 2765

    When Xiao Shufeng''s family came home, their mood was very depressed.


    They can''t imagine what happened today. The news announced by the old man is too shocking.


    Xiao Kexin left her small bag on the sofa and said angrily, "what does grandfather mean! Is this Alzheimer''s? How can I give all the resources of Xiao''s family to that little bitch muyue! "


    She''s really angry. How can their family get a foothold in the capital if it goes on like this?


    Although outsiders don''t know about Xiao''s family, let alone Xiao Junyan''s situation, others think that Xiao''s family will be mu Yue in the future, which is not what they can see.


    Xiao Ziyun goes directly to Xiao Kexin and gives her a loud slap, which makes her confused.


    Xiao Kexin covers his face and looks at Xiao Ziyun in disbelief, "brother... You... You hit me!"


    "I just hit you. If it wasn''t for your stupidity, would my grandfather give all this to muyue?" Xiao Ziyun angrily points at Xiao Kexin.


    Being beaten, Xiao Kexin immediately felt more aggrieved and pitiful, and burst into tears, "what does this have to do with me? It''s not my fault. It''s clearly that the immortal grandfather himself believed the rumor of muyue! It''s muyue who did us harm! "


    Xiao Ziyun sneered and looked at Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "do you think I''m a fool? Or blind? "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Jiahui, "Mom, don''t tell me, grandfather said on the 26th, this thing is false!"


    When Feng Jiahui was questioned by Xiao Ziyun, she felt guilty, and even dared not go to see Xiao Shufeng, who also had an angry face.


    "Now I finally understand the meaning of this sentence:" if you are not afraid of enemies like gods, you are afraid of teammates like pigs! " Xiao Shufeng gritted his teeth, "you are stupid. Don''t think the world is as stupid as you. Now everything is caused by you. Now you still have to complain about others. Why don''t you use your own brains? How can you not be smart?"


    Now, Xiao Shufeng is very regretful. How could he marry such a short-sighted and stupid woman as Feng Jiahui?


    "I... I don''t know, Dad. He''ll know about it!" Feng Jiahui is also guilty and flustered.


    Xiao Kexin''s eyes twinkled with hatred and gnashed her teeth. "It must be muyue who sent people to follow us. Only then can she know what my mother and I said. She''s just waiting to get hold of us and get everything from the Xiao family!"


    "You have the face to say, how can I have such a stupid sister as you!" Xiao Ziyun points to Xiao Kexin''s nose and questions angrily.


    He didn''t want to admit that it was a shame that he had such a stupid sister.


    "It''s too late for you to say what I can do now!" Xiao Kexin wiped the tears on her cheek and said angrily.


    It''s all because of muyue. If she didn''t speak ill of them in front of master Xiao, how could master Xiao do this and give muyue the resources of the Xiao family?


    Think of Mu Yue robbed originally belongs to her thing, in the heart angry flame is burning unceasingly.


    And Xiao Kexin''s words also make Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun frown tightly together.


    "Why don''t we work with the Hua family?" Feng Jiahui suddenly brightened her eyes and said, looking at Xiao Shufeng.


    "Hua family?" Xiao Shufeng was stunned, then glared at her and scolded, "no, the Mu family and the Hua family are enemies. You go to the Hua family. Are you openly telling others that our Xiao family is unstable?"

 Chapter 2766

    Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Shufeng''s rebuke. Although she was not reconciled, she could only bite her lower lip. She was not reconciled.


    But she thought it was nothing. Anyway, after master Xiao gave muyue all the things of the Xiao family, they had no place in the Xiao family.


    What''s more, other people must be laughing at them. The second room of the Xiao family has no position in the Xiao family. They can''t even be separated at all.


    Compared with Feng Jiahui''s unwillingness, Xiao Kexin, who covers her cheek and sobs gently, is in a hurry.


    Xiao Kexin and Xiao Shufeng have different ideas.


    She felt that now she could turn to the Hua family for help. I believe the Hua family would like to join hands with them.


    The Hua family will certainly not just watch the Mu family grow bigger. If it goes on like this, they will be trampled and suppressed by the Mu family. This is not what they want to see.


    If she leans over and says that she can help them, they will certainly be happy to cooperate.


    At that time, just wait for Xiao Junyan to die, and then take back everything of Xiao family with the help of Hua family.


    Xiao Kexin doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Shufeng about what she thinks. She plans to wait until she makes it.


    "Muyue, bitch, you wait for me. I will never let you go. I will take back what belongs to me!"


    But for the affairs of Xiao''s two rooms, muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t know.


    Busy for a long time, Tang Yalan is also a little tired. After all, she is a little old. After master Xiao fell asleep, she went back to her room to sleep.


    Xiao Fengyi poured herself a glass of milk and watched Xiao Junyan come down from upstairs. "How did you come down? What about my sister-in-law? "


    "Take a bath in the room, plan to take a bath and rest again!" Xiao Junyan also poured a glass of milk from the refrigerator, and then heated it slightly in the microwave oven, ready to give it to Mu Yue.


    Xiaofengyi face with a smile, close to xiaojunyan, "little brother, do you plan that afternoon?"


    This smelly boy, when he was in the hotel, he couldn''t help it. Now it''s even more?


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and glanced at Xiao Fengyi coldly. He despised her wretched appearance. "Sister, you can''t find your brother-in-law like this!"


    "Go away!" Xiao Fengyi hears the speech, a sound to drink, toward Xiao Junyan kick.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s thigh is almost the same as the iron plate. Xiao Fengyi kicked it, as if he had kicked the veneer, and his feet hurt.


    "You are made of iron!" Xiao Fengyi covers her feet and stares at Xiao Junyan angrily.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at his sister, "you asked for it!"


    Then he went upstairs with hot milk.


    "You''re tough, boy!" Xiao Fengyi clenches her fist and stares at Xiao Junyan''s back.


    Xiaojunyan back to the room, moyue has not come out from the bathroom, he sat in bed and so on.


    Mu Yue came out of the bathroom with his wet hair. Today, in order to set his hair, he smeared a lot of things on his hair. He had to wash it off quickly.


    Xiao Junyan took out the hair dryer, came over and said gently, "first drink a cup of hot milk, I''ll blow your hair!"


    "Well!" Muyue sits in front of the dresser, drinks warm milk and lets Xiao Junyan blow his hair. He feels very comfortable.

 Chapter 2767

    Master Xiao handed over the resources of the Xiao family to muyue. Moreover, only muyue, who was engaged to Xiao Junyan, had been recognized as the master mother of the Xiao family by master Xiao. This big news, like a tornado, swept the whole capital.


    Mr. Hua of the Hua family also heard that Hua Yuanzhi had said this. His face was very ugly.


    "This wench, the ability is really not a little bit!" Mr. Hua is gnashing his teeth. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Hua Yuanzhi also looked at the old man worried, "Dad, what do you do with this matter?"


    For this matter, they are not easy to do, want to kill muyue, can''t let this matter involve them, it is too difficult.


    Now there are Xiao family standing behind muyue. If they want to move muyue, they will pay more.


    If this incident is exposed, their Chinese family will be doomed. It can be said that they can only touch moyue by pulling one hair.


    However, if Mu Yue is not moved, sooner or later, their Chinese family will be kicked out of the ranks of the aristocratic family.


    As long as it''s not a last resort, they can''t do the thing of letting go and dying together.


    "This matter should have spread all over the capital. There is no difference in the division of Mu family. For the time being, we''d better not make any action. First, you should send people to pay more attention to the situation of Mu family and see how many people in the middle have been close to Mu family recently!" Mr. Hua leaned on the sofa, his tone a little decadent and sad.


    It never occurred to Mr. Hua that one day he would be defeated by an 18-or-9-year-old yellow haired girl, who has been galloping all his life in the battlefield and politics. I think it''s so ridiculous and ironic.


    "Yes Hua Yuanzhi nodded.


    Unable to get rid of the relationship with the Hua family, the Gan family also received the news. The only person who went to the Gan family was the third generation of GaN Junkun.


    The people of Gan family know the news, and the atmosphere in their family is also very bad.


    Xiao''s words, on behalf of the power of moyue has increased a layer, the strength of the Mu family is also increased by half.


    If they want to fight against the Mu family, they will be very sad.


    "Dad, what do you want to do about this?" Gan Xinliang, who is still on a business trip, is not at home. Only Gan Hailiang is at home, communicating with Mr. Gan anxiously.


    Mr. Gan tapped his fingers on the armrest and said coldly, "what else can we do? I don''t know if the enemy can''t move for the time being. There are people who are more anxious than us. The Hua family must be more anxious than us!"


    "But, after all, I married Hua Fengjun, and the Mu family should not let us go!" Gan Hailiang worried about frowning, reminding the old man.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Gan turned his head and looked at Gan Hailiang and said, "in this way, go and inquire about the situation of the Xiao family, especially the second room of the Xiao family!"


    Gan Hailiang was stunned when he heard Mr. Gan''s words. For a moment, he didn''t turn around and asked, "what''s Xiao''s second room doing?"


    Gan glared at his son, but still explained, "Xiao''s decision is not simple, his words, but did not consider his second son. The resources of Xiao''s family were given to muyue, that is, to Mu''s family. What do you think of Xiao''s second room?"


    Being reminded by Mr. Gan, Gan Hailiang understood immediately, with a smile on his face. "I know, Dad. I''ll go and find out. Are you going to join hands with the second room of the Xiao family?"

 Chapter 2768

    On the night of engagement, muyue lived here, but the next day he came back to his home.


    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue''s hand and returns to Mu''s courtyard.


    Because of Mu Yue''s engagement, it''s near the end of the new year anyway. Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan don''t plan to go back to work either. They plan to go back after the new year. By the way, let''s see how Xiao Junyan treats their cousin.


    They have been working in their own place, can not come back many times, but they are very concerned about muyue.


    They haven''t taken good care of muyue and given her warmth, so they are abducted by Xiao Junyan. They feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yuqing, brother Wenyuan!" Mu Yue saw that two brothers, Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan, who had been working in other places, came out to meet him. With a bright smile on his face, he stepped forward quickly and gave them a big hug.


    Mu Yuqing gently patted Mu Yue''s back, "how about it? Have you been bullied? "


    Mu Yue grinned, "do you think I will be bullied? Of course not, don''t worry, brother Yuqing, Jun Yan won''t bully me! "


    "You Mu Yuqing scraped the tip of Mu Yue''s nose. "I didn''t expect you to be so fast, alas!"


    Looking at his sister immediately become someone else''s wife, Mu Yuqing heart is very reluctant.


    Mu Wenyuan was also a bit tasty and said, "yes, I''m ahead of your brother!"


    "Hee hee, do you think you are very depressed?" Mu Yue proud smile, said jokingly.


    "Yes, I''m depressed. I want to pack that guy out of the solar system and keep him away from you!" Mu Yuqing stares at Xiao Junyan, a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "I know brother Yuqing and brother Wenyuan are very concerned about me, but I will not let myself be bullied, and I will be very happy!" Mu Yue grinned and said to them.


    Mu Yuqing sighed helplessly, "anyway, whatever we say, you are turning your elbow out!"


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go in." Mu Wenyuan gently said to Mu Yue.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, and two brothers together into the home, Xiao Jun Yan is behind.


    Mu Hai Ye saw Mu Yue coming back, waved to her and sat on the sofa, "Xiao yue''er, you''re back!"


    "Third uncle, Dad, grandfather!" Mu Yue called three people sitting on the sofa.


    Master Mu took moyue to his side and asked, "yesterday you went to Xiao''s house, but I can''t ask you. Is that true?"


    Knowing what Mu asked, Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, it''s true! This matter, before actually and we said, Jun Yan also knows


    Master Xiao gives muyue the resources of the Xiao family, which is equivalent to giving them to the Mu family. They don''t know whether they should be happy or worried.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "this is a gift for Yue!"


    "This is pushing Xiao yue''er to the top of the storm!" Mu Hai Xuan cold hum a, some not very comfortable say.


    Muyue laughed and said, "I know, but after I returned to Mu''s home, I was always at the top of the storm, so I didn''t ignore it, and I didn''t care about it!"


    She knows her status and importance in the Mu family now, so the whole capital is watching her.


    Therefore, even if there is no such announcement from Mr. Xiao, it is also the target of public criticism. On the contrary, Mr. Xiao''s doing so will make everyone dare not look down on her.

 Chapter 2769

    "Now that this has happened, we have nothing to worry about more than that!" Mu Yue smiles and says to the crowd, "grandfather, Dad, this is good news for us!"


    Mr. Mu nodded and said, "since it''s given to us by Mr. Xiao, let''s accept it. However, we can''t think too much of ourselves. Don''t be arrogant and complacent, and do what we should do well."


    "Yes, Dad!" For master Mu''s command, Mu HaiYe nodded solemnly.


    They know what they are going to do, and they also know that this matter needs to be dealt with properly.


    When master Mu finished this, he turned to Mu Yue and asked softly, "Xiao yue''er, you lived in Xiao''s house yesterday, but you''re going to live at home today!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, put his arms around him with a smile, and said, "naturally, I sleep at home. However, on New Year''s Eve, I have to go to grandfather Xiao in the daytime and come back home to have new year''s Eve dinner in the evening!"


    Mu old son smell speech, concern of ask Mu Yue, "come here to eat at night?"? Didn''t Mr. Xiao say that? "


    Since Mu Yue is engaged to Xiao Junyan, she can''t stay at home all the time.


    Muyue some helpless smile, think of today just left Xiao home, Xiao old man asked them new year''s Eve arrangement.


    "Where are you going on New Year''s Eve?" Xiao asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue did not answer, Xiao Junyan replied, "go to Mujia at night!"


    "At night? no way! We have to have a reunion dinner in the evening! " Master Xiao waved his hand and immediately objected.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold. "Without Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, I''m at Xiao''s house!"


    This means that if the second room of the Xiao family doesn''t come, they can come. He''s not at home for the new year''s Eve dinner because of the second room of the Xiao family.


    When he looked at the people in the second room of the Xiao family, he had no appetite and didn''t want to stay for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mr. Xiao has been struggling in the political arena all his life. He has been debating so many discussion meetings, but he is staring at the moment and can''t refute a word.


    "That''s all!" Finally, master Xiao could only sigh and waved his hand, "Subian you, noon you!"


    Xiao Laozi is also helpless, thinking that the second room of the Xiao family will be very difficult to get along with Xiao Junyan in the future, he takes a look at the helpless moyue and thinks about it secretly. This matter still needs to talk with moyue.


    Xiao Junyan is such a character, so it is very difficult for him and Xiao Shufeng''s family to get along with each other peacefully.


    Only mu Yue, who knows the world very well, will listen to him. Even if he is dissatisfied with the practice of Xiao Shufeng''s family, he should not be too indifferent.


    Muyue smiles at master Xiao and says, "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll deal with it well."


    She knew what master Xiao cared about, so she comforted him.


    Master Xiao was very satisfied with muyue''s reply, and nodded with a smile, "good boy, it seems that my decision is right!"


    Thinking back, muyue comforted master mu, "grandfather, don''t worry, this is grandfather Xiao''s arrangement. I know my situation at home, so I hope I can accompany you more at home!"


    "Well, well, Mr. Xiao still loves you! I know you haven''t been home long and haven''t had a reunion dinner several times! " Master Mu nodded with a smile, and gently and reluctantly grasped his little hand.

 Chapter 2770

    Although tomorrow is the real new year''s Eve, we still got together for a dinner.


    Today, we mainly discuss what master Xiao said yesterday. After all, it''s not a big deal.


    It wasn''t until eight or nine o''clock in the evening that everyone left Mu''s yard one after another.


    Today, Xiao Junyan also lives in the Mu family. For the first time, he really lives in the Mu family.


    Seeing off Mu''s family, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan return to the hall of their home together. Mr. Mu also went to his room to rest and sleep just now.


    Mu Haixuan comes down from the upstairs and just sends Mr. Mu back to his room.


    "Dad, don''t you go back to bed?" See mu Haixuan, Mu Yue asked with concern.


    Xiao Junyan went to the kitchen and gave muyue hot milk.


    Mu Haixuan shook his head and asked Mu Yue, "not yet. Where are you going to let him sleep? Do you sleep in the guest room? "


    He is more concerned about where Xiao Junyan sleeps tonight and whether he sleeps with Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue was asked by mu Haixuan, and a layer of blush appeared on his cheek.


    When he was not asked, muyue thought that all this was taken for granted, but now when he was asked, he couldn''t help being a little shy.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "after all, elder martial brother Xiao and I are also unmarried now!"


    But mu Haixuan looked at the kitchen discontentedly and said, "you two..."


    "Oh, Dad, don''t think too much!" As soon as Mu Yue saw the appearance of Mu Haixuan, he knew what he was going to say. He quickly stepped forward, hugged mu Haixuan''s arm and said, "Dad, I know what I''m going to do!"


    "It''s best to know!" Mu Haixuan nodded, but he felt that he had to talk to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is coming out of the kitchen, holding a glass of steaming milk in his hand and handing it to Mu Yue, "have a drink!"


    Muyue took it with both hands and drank it down.


    Mu Haixuan turned to look at Xiao Junyan and said, "I have something to say to you!"


    "Dad, what are you going to say?" Hear mu Haixuan want to talk with Xiao Junyan, can''t help but some worry.


    Mu Haixuan does not have the good spirit to stare at Mu Yue, this has not really grown-up''s wife, already elbow to turn outward, worried that his father hurt him.


    "Is it in your heart that my father will bully him?" Mu Haixuan is very sad to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately shrunk his neck, he he''s a smile, "how can it be? I... I''ll take a bath first. You talk slowly. I''m not in a hurry! "


    Say, Mu Yue hurriedly like the trot of burning buttocks upstairs to own room.


    Mu Haixuan dotes on her baby daughter. She turns her head and looks at Xiao Junyan. Her eyes become serious and solemn. "You should know what I''m going to do for you, right?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I know!"


    "I have such a daughter, but she chose you. In order not to make her sad, I can only follow her wish!" Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan Lengjun''s face, "I know something about your character. At least for this point, I can rest assured that you won''t mess around outside. I just hope you don''t make her sad! Love her and protect her


    Xiao Junyan solemnly said, "I will use my life to love her and protect her!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "I also hope you don''t leave her any burden now, leave her some room to turn around in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan looked inexplicable in his eyes. He understood what mu Haixuan said and nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 2771

    Xiaojunyan back to the room, see muyue is taking a bath, took off his coat, hanging on the hanger, looked at the bathroom, gently sitting on the bed.


    Thinking of Mu Haixuan''s reminding him just now, Xiao Junyan raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    Mu Yue comes out from the bathroom, sees Xiao Junyan''s appearance, and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Xiang muyue, with a gentle smile, got up and said, "no!"


    "What did my dad tell you? Have you been bullied? " Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan with concern.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched muyue''s head, put her in his arms, bowed his head, kissed her forehead, comforted her, "no, dad just let me take good care of you, love you, protect you! I won''t make you cry! "


    Mu Yue seems to still have some don''t believe, looking up at Xiao Junyan, "really?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "don''t believe me?"


    "No!" Mu Yue shakes his head and leans on Xiao Junyan''s chest. "My father just cares too much about me. I''m afraid he will embarrass you because of me!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan patted Mu Yue''s back gently, his eyes flashed and said, "you have a rest first, I''ll take a bath!"


    "Well, go wash it. I''ve brought you your clothes!" Muyue quickly takes out Xiao Junyan''s clothes from the space and hands them to him.


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, bow quickly kiss Mu Yue''s lips, and then take clothes into the room.


    Muyue touched his lips, his cheeks turned red, and he got into the warm quilt.


    After taking a good bath, Xiao Junyan also opens the quilt, gets into the quilt and looks at Mu Yue with a document.


    "What about the company?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, these days are busy, and there are more things at the end of the year!"


    Xiao Junyan is to put away the documents in muyue''s hand, painfully said, "I''ll help you deal with it in the future, what can I do for you, don''t be too tired to yourself!"


    Now he doesn''t have too many things, muyue is also afraid that he is tired, will affect the brain.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, said, "in fact, there is nothing tired, but this year you don''t care about the military affairs, you can help me deal with the company''s affairs, report to me in the evening!"


    She knows that Xiao Junyan''s ability is particularly good, otherwise, his companies abroad will not develop so well, although this is not without his brothers, but also need his credit.


    Knowing his ability, muyue also thinks that he can help. After all, it can be said that they created Longteng group together.


    "Yes, my wife!" Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue pressure in his body, the corner of the mouth up a light shallow arc.


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit of turn over white eyes, "by mouth!"


    "I''m tired today. I''ll be very busy on New Year''s Eve tomorrow. Go to sleep first!" Xiao Junyan gently kisses Mu Yue''s cheek and says softly.


    "Good!" Mu Yue smiles happily. This guy finally doesn''t work any more. He goes to Xiao Junyan''s arms and sleeps in a comfortable and warm place.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s cheek, turned off the light, and fell asleep with her. They hugged each other tonight.

 Chapter 2772

    On the morning of new year''s Eve, muyue and Xiao Junyan got up and went to Xiao''s house first. After all, they agreed to stay at Xiao''s house in the morning and then to Mu''s house in the afternoon.


    When they came to the Xiao family, neither Xiao Shufeng nor Xiao Siyu had come.


    Although these days, because of the engagement banquet of muyue and Xiao Junyan, the Xiao family is very lively recently, but it can''t compare with today''s lively atmosphere.


    New year''s Eve in the north is still different from that in the south. Today we will eat dumplings. Tang Yalan has bought flour and other dumpling making materials.


    "Yue''er, here you are!" Tang Yalan saw muyue and Xiao Junyan coming, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Mom, are you busy? Let me help, too! " Muyue see Tang Yalan come out from the kitchen, take off his coat, to help.


    Tang Yalan is very satisfied with Mu Yue''s daughter-in-law. She goes to the hall and goes out of the kitchen.


    However, still concern of toward Mu Yue say, "need not, you take a rest first!"


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll help you!" Mu Yue smiles, rolls up his sleeve, takes down the apron from the hanger and puts it on.


    Tang Yalan is different from other people''s mother-in-law. The more she looks at Mu Yue, the more she likes him. She praises him and says, "Jun Yan''s eyes are good. You are so good. Your sister is still sleeping!"


    "Sister recently for me and Jun Yan things is also very busy, must be tired, let her have a good rest!" Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Because I''m busy with engagement these days, I haven''t had time to prepare for many things at home.


    So, today''s preparation is really some many things, muyue also help Tang Yalan, lest let her tired.


    Xiao Junyan also went to the kitchen door and asked Mu Yue, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Get rid of the fish first!" Muyue takes the basket with fish and hands it to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, obediently to deal with the fish.


    Holding a small purple clay teapot in his hand, Mr. Xiao came over with one hand and one back. Looking at the obedient Xiao Junyan in the kitchen, his face was full of bright smiles.


    This granddaughter-in-law is really capable. She used to let Xiao Junyan have new year''s Eve dinner at home. However, it''s good for him to talk when he comes back. Where can he help his family? Besides, almost all of them come back at meal time, and the rest of the time is still in the army.


    Now, looking at Xiao Junyan obediently listening to muyue do things, I feel very happy.


    This is the scene that master Xiao has been looking forward to for a long time. I hope Xiao Junyan can become milder and less indifferent now. This is due to sun''s daughter-in-law.


    "Ma, I''ll knead the noodles." Mu Yue see Tang Yalan ready to knead noodles, quickly came forward to say.


    Kneading noodles needs strength. She practices martial arts. The kneaded noodles are absolutely powerful.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll deal with the vegetables!" Tang Yalan is also full of love, the flour to muyue, went to Xiao in front of the old man, "Dad, this granddaughter-in-law, satisfied?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied!" Xiaolaozi is very happy to drink a mouthful of muyue to give his spirit tea, old face is proud smile, "this smelly boy, I am most satisfied with this!"


    "That''s right. This is my son, your grandson. You still have to have this vision!" Tang Yalan complacent smile, but, soon look cold, "it''s a pity, some people don''t think so, harm tonight I can''t good reunion!"


    Xiao old son hears speech, can helpless sigh a, this two rooms a!

 Chapter 2773

    When muyue kneads the flour, Xiao Siyu brings Du Xueqin to the Xiao''s courtyard.


    "Good morning, cousin!" Du Xueqin sees Mu Yue kneading his face on the dining table and waves his hand to say hello.


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to Du Xueqin, "good morning!"


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" After Xiao Siyu put things on the sofa, he came over with a smile and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue said to Xiao Siyu with a smile, "no, sister-in-law, you can go to the kitchen and ask inside!"


    "Are we alone? Some people haven''t come yet? " Du Xueqin hands on the table, curious asked moyue.


    Mu Yue knows who Du Xueqin is talking about. Besides Xiao''s second room, who else can it be?


    "Not yet!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Du Xueqin curled her lips, cut and said, "if you don''t come just in time, you won''t be in a bad mood because you see them late!"


    Mu Yue helplessly looked at Du Xueqin and advised, "that''s your second uncle''s family, it''s relatives!"


    "Just them? I don''t fit in with them Du Xueqin said, "anyway, you don''t know. I didn''t get along with Xiao Kexin before. She thought my mother was married. She thought I was not a member of the Xiao family and looked down on me. So, I didn''t like her either."


    Muyue sighed deeply, but didn''t say anything, "don''t say these, today is new year''s Eve, you go to the kitchen to help your mother them!"


    "Oh Du Xueqin tooted his mouth and ran into the kitchen to help.


    Muyue kneaded the noodles and went into the kitchen. Looking at a group of people busy chopping meat and vegetables in the kitchen, he was very busy.


    A lot of materials have been put into several large pots, including meat and vegetables.


    "Knead it?" Xiao Jun Yan looks at Mu Yue to walk in, concern of ask.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, it''s ready. What can I do for you?"


    "No, take a rest first. Are you tired?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Although know Mu Yue just knead face, won''t be tired, but still care of ask.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "not tired at all!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin touch their heads together, looking at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue who are whispering and laughing.


    "Cousin is really more and more gentle, before that cold cousin disappeared!" Du Xueqin held the celery in her hands and said with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi is also very agree with nodded, "yes, before that character, see I want to kick in the past, but now I want to beat him!"


    "Yes? I think so, too! " Du Xueqin looked at it for a while and nodded in agreement.


    Then, two people together said, "even in front of us so show love, see eye ache!"


    Tang Yalan, holding the basket in both hands, stands behind Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. She is not angry and says, "eye pain? Then go find a boyfriend quickly


    Xiao Fengyi smell speech, embarrassed smile, quickly turned not to see Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan snorted, "your brother is engaged. How about you? You are a sister, but you don''t even have a man. It seems that after the new year, I have to arrange a blind date for you! "


    "No, Ma!" Xiao Fengyi only thinks that the world is going to be destroyed. She grabs Tang Yalan''s hands and shouts.


    Tang Yalan waved her hand, ignoring a woman''s complaint directly, "if you want to avoid eye pain, go to a man!"

 Chapter 2774

    Feng Jiahui, Xiao Kexin and Xiao Ziyun didn''t come to Xiao''s house until they had done almost everything.


    When they came, they saw several women around the table making dumplings, including Xiao Junyan.


    "Oh, it''s a good time to come. We''re almost ready for lunch!" Xiao Fengyi saw the visitor and said in a strange voice.


    Du Xueqin is also dissatisfied with a look at Xiao Kexin, "it''s really interesting, what did not do to want to eat!"


    The face of Feng Jiahui''s mother and son was not pretty.


    Xiao Ziyun was much more cheeky than Feng Jiahui. They took off their coats and said, "I went to deal with things in the morning. I''m so sorry for being late! Is there anything I can do for you? "


    He went to the dining table and looked at the dumplings that had been almost wrapped. He also wanted to help.


    Xiao Fengyi waved her hand and said, "no, there''s only so much left. If you want to help, just sit on the sofa and watch TV. Don''t make trouble for us!"


    The speaker is Xiao Ziyun, who is also her younger brother. Therefore, this sarcasm is not disrespectful.


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Fengyi and said with a smile, "not for the time being. There are still a few left. They will be fine soon. I''ll ask you for help later!"


    Compared with Xiao Fengyi, muyue''s words are very mild. Xiao Ziyun just said casually. Since muyue gave him a step, he went down, "OK, if there''s anything I need to do, you can tell me!"


    Xiao Junyan looks up and coldly looks at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin who have changed their slippers. Mu Yue pulls them down to make dumplings again.


    Feng Jiahui came late on purpose. She didn''t want to come to see the Xiao family and get angry. She didn''t want to be busy all morning.


    However, this came to be run by two younger generations, not to mention how bad it was.


    Xiao Junyan said coldly, "Mom, we don''t eat new year''s Eve dinner here at night!"


    Tang Yalan a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at Xiao Junyan, not doubt why he didn''t eat new year''s Eve dinner at night, but doubt, why at this time and she said.


    Clearly she already knew, Xiao Junyan says again now, what meaning is this?


    Compared with Tang Yalan, Xiao Siyu asked, "why don''t you eat at home? Where are you going to eat? "


    "Go to Mu''s!" Xiao Junyan glanced at Feng Jiahui and said sarcastically, "some things are too much to eat!"


    Muyue heart to Xiao Junyan said some strange words, can hear Xiao Junyan''s words, not angry under the table kick him.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such a dark side.


    Everyone heard the meaning of Xiao Junyan''s words, subconsciously took a look at Feng Jiahui, instantly understood.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t want to eat in Xiao''s house because some people were present and deliberately hit some people in the face!


    Feng Jiahui''s face turned black and her body trembled with anger. "Xiao Junyan, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Junyan sneered and looked at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "what do you mean? I only said some things, not you, so quickly compared, second aunt, it seems that you know you are very appetizing! "


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi open their mouths into an "O" shape and stare at Xiao Junyan.


    It''s true that Xiao Junyan was not a talkative person before, but today he can ridicule people. This has changed a lot.


    I used to think that Xiao Junyan was cold and had few words. Now I understand that it was the evil of cold to the extreme!

 Chapter 2775

    "You Feng Jiahui questioned, feeling that her face was slapped two times by Xiao Junyan and staring.


    Xiao Junyan, who didn''t speak before, can''t say a word today.


    Looking at Feng Jiahui''s appearance, Mu Yue only thinks it''s funny, but he doesn''t laugh. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. He whispers in his ear, "enough is enough!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, closed his mouth, bowed his head and began to make dumplings.


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi are secretly thumbing up to Xiao Junyan. It turns out that people with few words are so fierce!


    As muyue said, there are not many dumplings left, and they are finished in the middle of the conversation.


    Muyue washed his hands and now he is waiting to eat dumplings.


    However, this dumpling thing does not need to moyue them, first sit down and have a good rest.


    Xiao Junyan made a cup of spirit tea for muyue. Xiao Fengyi was very excited. "Little brother, you really have a daughter-in-law. You forget your sister. You won''t make a cup for me!"


    "Yes, I forgot my sister!" Du Xueqin also nodded and looked at the teacup in muyue''s hand.


    Xiao Junyan stood up and made a cup of tea for everyone, but only Feng Jiahui was missing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Feng Jiahui''s face was empty without tea cups.


    Xiao Fengyi holds the teacup in both hands, and her eyes turn around in a murmur. She turns her mouth. She says, how can her little brother talk so well today?


    It turns out that Xiao Junyan did it on purpose!


    Yes, the reason why they didn''t refuse was that they deliberately didn''t make the tea for Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui''s face changed again. They were very ugly.


    Xiao Kexin can''t stand it. She looks at Xiao Junyan discontentedly and asks, "cousin, where''s mine?"


    She has never been ignored so much. In the end, she just wanted to announce her status and existence in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Junyan coldly cast an eye, the corner of the lip evoked a evil smile, "tea is Yue''s, do you have the face to drink?"


    This sentence made Xiao Kexin blush.


    These teas are all spirit tea from muyue. Don''t you look down on muyue all the time? What else to drink? I won''t drink it even if I soak it for you!


    "Puff Chi, ha ha..." Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi didn''t want to control at all. They burst out laughing and thought that Xiao Kexin was really committing crimes!


    Xiao Ziyun takes a dissatisfied look at Xiao Kexin and is dissatisfied with her self accusation.


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan didn''t like her, he put his face up to let Xiao Junyan beat her. It''s so stupid.


    "You..." Xiao Kexin looks aggrieved and stares at Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi, who even laugh at herself.


    Xiao Ziyun some can''t see past, stretch out a hand to pull to pull Xiao Kexin of say, stare one eye, "enough, don''t humiliate again!"


    Being reprimanded by her brother, Xiao Kexin feels even more oppressed and depressed. She only thinks that people all over the world are right with her!


    It was muyue who brought her all this. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be like this!


    Think of here, Xiao Kexin looking at Mu Yue''s eyes more resentment, heart secretly swear, she will never forget.


    Du Xueqin doesn''t show any affection at all. She snorts to Xiao Kexin coldly, holding Mu Yue''s neck and crying bitterly, "cousin, it''s a pity that you can''t stay for new year''s Eve dinner!"


    "So we''ll be together at noon!" Mu Yue smiles and pats the back of Du Xueqin''s hand.

 Chapter 2776

    Lunch is dumplings, people sitting around the table eating steaming dumplings.


    Tang Yalan, holding a bowl, said to the crowd with a smile, "dumplings are coming. Today''s dumplings contain a few coppers. As long as we can eat coppers, it means good luck in the coming year!"


    "Good!" Du Xueqin rubbed as like as two peas, and he looked at the dumplings that were almost identical. He picked up a bowl and ate them. "I seldom eat them before, and I hope I can eat them this year!"


    Xiao Junyan took out a small bottle of chili oil and vinegar from the kitchen and put it in front of Mu Yue, "do you want it?"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, put a little chili oil and vinegar into his bowl, joking, "do you want vinegar?"


    I think that every time I am with a man or hear some rumors, this guy will upset the vinegar jar. This guy should like to be jealous.


    "I like your vinegar!" Xiao Junyan is close to Mu Yue''s ear, gentle said.


    Mu Yue smell speech, a layer of blush on the cheek, put his hand under the table, toward Xiao Junyan''s thigh pinch a, know to tease her.


    Xiaojunyan mouth smile, gentle looking down at his side of moyue, also did not call pain.


    "Well, eat quickly!" Muyue coughed and lowered his head to eat the dumplings. He just took the first bite. He felt that he had knocked something. He loosened his mouth and looked at the silver glittering inside. "Rich!"


    "Ah?" As soon as Du Xueqin heard Mu Yue''s words, she suddenly raised her head and saw Mu Yue take out a yuan from the dumplings. She immediately exclaimed, "Oh, cousin, do you want to have such good luck? Do you want to eat it so soon?"


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, helpless said, "I don''t know, I haven''t eaten a bite, eat it!"


    "Cousin, what you said makes me want to pinch you!" Du Xueqin smell speech, some clench teeth taste.


    Mu Yue embarrassed smile, "if you want, I can give you!"


    Du Xueqin pursed her lips and said wrongly, "no, it''s not my luck to give me!"


    "Ha ha, sure enough, yue''er is a lucky man. He was the first to eat it!" Mu old son ha ha of smile, happy of say.


    Tang Yalan also said with a smile, "it''s not, the first dumpling to eat out, this luck, really no one!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, cheek a red, low head will spoon inside of dumplings eat in.


    You take a bite of me, we eat, while looking at their dumplings inside there is no money.


    "Boom!" Mu Yue bit, two eyes blinked, crisp voice is also spread to the people''s ears.


    Du Xueqin looked at it, then pointed to Mu Yue and cried, "ah... Cousin, is it you again?"


    Muyue took out the money from his mouth and shrunk his neck. "I don''t know why it''s me again!"


    "Big aunt, you are eccentric!" Du Xueqin turned her head and cried to Tang Yalan, "you must have given all the money to your cousin!"


    Tang Yalan drank a mouthful of soup and said faintly, "it''s not from me. It''s from your second uncle and mother! I didn''t do it


    Feng Jiahui''s face was even more stiff.


    Feng Jiahui really doesn''t want Mu Yue to get the money, OK?


    Although she didn''t believe in this kind of good or bad luck, it was a good omen for the Chinese New Year. Of course, she hoped that it would fall on her own.


    But in the end? But he made his own enemy!


    It''s too much to bend!

 Chapter 2777

    When Du Xueqin heard this, he took a look at Feng Jiahui and said, "it seems that some people''s luck is worse than mine. They give up their luck to others!"


    Feng Jiahui''s face turned red again, and her heart was cold. She comforted herself secretly. This kind of thing can''t be done properly.


    "Auntie, how many did you put together?" Du Xueqin asks Tang Yalan curiously.


    Tang Ya LAN smiles and says, "I put eight in total. Now your cousin has eaten two, and there are six left..."


    "So do I!" Before Tang Yalan''s words were finished, Xiao Fengyi raised the greasy money in her hand and said with a smile on her face.


    Tang Yalan laughed again and said, "there are still five left!"


    Du Xueqin clenched her fist and glanced at the money in Xiao Fengyi''s hand enviously. "There is still one fifth left. I must eat one!"


    "Take your time! There must be! " Tang Yalan said with a smile.


    Xiao Kexin takes a look at Du Xueqin, and then looks at Mu Yue with jealous eyes, but she thinks that she must also compare. This little bitch has eaten two by herself, and she must eat two or even three!


    Unfortunately, this year it seems that good luck and Xiao Kexin are insulated.


    The fourth was eaten by Xiao Junyan, and Du Xueqin glared at him. "My cousin and sister-in-law are so powerful!"


    "It''s called a couple''s unity, and their profits are golden!" Xiao Fengyi said with a smile.


    Du Xueqin curled her lips and said, "husband and wife join hands, the world is invincible!"


    "So don''t compete with them, you eat your own!" Xiao Siyu said with a smile.


    Du Xueqin nodded, but before he said anything, Mr. Xiao laughed, "I''ve had it this year, too!"


    "Congratulations, grandpa!"


    "Congratulations, grandfather!"


    Seeing the money in master Xiao''s hand, everyone laughed.


    Mr. Xiao ate the fifth, and there were three left.


    Du Xueqin saw that there were only three left. She was eating dumplings in a bowl. As soon as she swallowed one, she heard Xiao Kexin''s ouch.


    "Have you had it, too?" Du Xueqin and others are looking at Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin took something out of her mouth. When they saw it, it turned out to be a bone. Suddenly, Du Xueqin laughed and said, "ha ha ha..."


    Du Xueqin held his stomach and laughed so much that he leaned forward and backward, "it''s so funny! It''s so funny. It''s so funny. I thought it was money. I didn''t think it was just a big bone! Who put this in? It''s so funny! "


    Xiao Fengyi raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ve stuffed it. I''ve also made a remark. Who can eat this bone will have bad luck this year!"


    "Cousin, you are so good. I''ll give you this!" Du Xueqin smell speech, immediately to Xiao Fengyi put up a thumb, admire of say.


    Xiao Kexin listens to the words of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, and her face turns red with anger. She slams her bones on the table. She just feels that she can''t eat any more and she is full of gas.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin standing up, Du Xueqin smiles and admits to her, "Oh, cousin, what are you doing? Don''t you eat?"


    Xiao Kexin waved her hand and said, "I''m full, you can eat!"


    Du Xueqin laughed and joked, "maybe you have money in the dumplings left in your bowl. Maybe you can have a good fortune!"


    "It''s hard to estimate." Xiao Fengyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 2778

    Seeing Xiao Kexin''s bad luck, Du Xueqin ate more vigorously, and then he took a bite. With a bang and a round stare, he said, "I''ve got it!"


    Du Xueqin looked at the dumplings in her spoon, only showing half of the money, and cried excitedly.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Kexin, hearing Du Xueqin''s shouting, almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. She turned her head and glared at the money dangling in Du Xueqin''s hand. That was a breath!


    Although this can be said to be a superstition, it is a custom of celebrating the new year and a good omen.


    But Xiao Kexin just doesn''t want to see the people who are right with her have such good luck.


    Now, Xiao Kexin just feels that the whole world is against him. Even God is against her. She is so angry.


    "Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted!" Mu Yue said to Du Xueqin with a smile.


    Du Xueqin raised his chin with pride and said to the hall, "of course, at least, it''s much better than someone eating bones!"


    "Good luck for you, bad luck for others!" Xiao Fengyi mended the knife again and said with a smile.


    Du Xueqin more proud smile, "said is also ah! It seems that this year I''m lucky, some people will be unlucky! "


    It has to be said that Du Xueqin''s words have a bit of predictive potential, and also a bit of crow mouth. This year, for Xiao Kexin, is definitely the most desperate year in her life. She not only failed to achieve anything, but also lost her wife and lost her army.


    Of course, no matter Du Xueqin or Xiao Kexin, they don''t know and can''t predict what will happen in the future.


    One of the last two was eaten by Tang Yalan, which made Xiao Siyu laugh at her. Her sister-in-law''s rise in clouds in recent years is really good. If she marries such a good daughter-in-law, she will be able to hold a fat grandson next year, which makes Tang Yalan laugh.


    The last one was eaten by Mu Yue, which made Du Xueqin''s eyes stare out.


    "Cousin, are you so lucky! You''ve taken all the luck out of my family! " Du Xueqin was surprised. The spoons in her hands fell into the bowl.


    Mu Yue said with a smile and touched his nose, "maybe my fortune is good, and my company will develop well next year."


    "Muyue''s business ability is really good!" Xiao Siyu nodded and said with a smile.


    Looking at muyue, master Xiao said, "if you make money, you also need to know how to give back to the society!"


    "Grandfather, I know. However, my company is still developing. However, I''ve also asked people to set up a charity foundation first, and then I will invest in subsidizing those patients who have no money to treat them!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Xiao Laozi is very satisfied with Mu Yue''s reply and nods, "well, good! Very good. Your idea is also good. You just need to do your own thing well


    "Yes Mu Yue nods and smiles.


    Du Xueqin smiles and flatters master Xiao, "grandfather, you can rest assured that your cousin will never let you down. After all, it''s your granddaughter-in-law!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Master Xiao ordered Du Xueqin, but he still had a proud smile on his face.


    For mu Yue''s daughter-in-law, he is not worried about what he does. He is very confident and believes in her.

 Chapter 2779

    It wasn''t until about three o''clock that muyue and Xiao Junyan left the Xiao family and went to the Mu family.


    Du Xueqin holds Mu Yue''s neck, and doesn''t want her to leave. "Ah, cousin, don''t go! Don''t abandon me


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately blush, this special do not want to like the appearance of life and death.


    Looking at Du Xueqin''s posture of not letting go, Xiao Junyan stepped forward, broke off her hand, and pulled Mu Yue into his arms. "There''s nothing for you here!"


    Du Xueqin waved his Octopus hands and touched his nose. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s overbearing appearance, he could only chat up and dare not pester muyue.


    "Cousin, are you still coming in the evening?" Du Xueqin is still curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "will come back for the night, but, will be late, estimate you are not going home!"


    It''s also agreed that since we can''t have the new year''s Eve dinner here, we should spend the night here to make up for Mr. Xiao.


    "All right!" Du Xueqin tooted his mouth and was not happy.


    Mu Yue smiles and says hello to everyone. He leaves with Xiao Junyan, "then we won''t be here. I''ll go first!"


    On the car, moyue sat in the co driver''s seat and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you had such a time when you talked too much!"


    Thinking that Xiao Junyan had said so much to bully Feng Jiahui just now, Mu Yue felt comfortable and happy. It was very rare.


    Xiao Junyan turned to see a mu Yue, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "for you, anything is OK!"


    As long as it is able to help Mu Yue, no matter what he is willing to do, even if it is enough to say!


    "However, I think Xiao Kexin should not be reconciled. She suffered a lot today!" Moyue looked at the scenery outside and said.


    Xiao Junyan ordered, "it''s OK! I''ll send someone to watch her! "


    As long as it is a little bit that will threaten muyue, he will not allow this kind of thing to happen, he will first strangle him in the cradle.


    When moyue and Xiao Junyan come to the courtyard of the Mu family, they have already seen that almost all the people of the Mu family have arrived. Only mu Haihua needs to attend some activities and meetings. He hasn''t come back yet. At most, he can only go home near dinner time.


    Big aunt saw Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan come back, his face showed a bright smile, "Oh, Xiao yue''er is back!"


    "Xiao yue''er, come back! You can start cooking for the evening! " Second aunt said jokingly with a smile, "if you don''t come, we don''t dare to do it!"


    Mu Yue, who was changing his slippers, couldn''t laugh or cry. "Second aunt, you''re exaggerating that!"


    "How to exaggerate? Your food is the best!" Third aunt also came out of the kitchen and wiped the water on her hands.


    Mu Yue tilted his head and sighed, "well, I''ll take my life!"


    "It''s not urgent now. Sit down and have a rest first. You should have been busy for a long time in Xiao''s house!" Four aunts smile to pull Mu Yue''s hand, concern of say.


    "I''m not busy. Almost all of them will help. They made dumplings. Do you have dumplings at home today?" Mu Yue asked with a smile, and then said with pride, "I ate three rich dumplings over there!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s my precious granddaughter. She has eaten all the good fortune of the Xiao family!" Mu Laozi heard the speech and laughed happily.

 Chapter 2780

    "Sister Yue, come here, have you been bullied in the Xiao family?" Mu Yuqing saw Mu Yue and asked about her.


    I know that some of the people in Xiao''s family are not satisfied with muyue, so I am very concerned about her.


    Moyue sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "no, everyone is very good to me. Don''t worry!"


    Mu Yuqing nodded, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan. He gently said to Mu Yue, "I didn''t bully you!"


    "This boy, it''s not bad!" Seeing that Xiao Junyan went directly into the kitchen to work without sitting down, the great aunt said with admiration while drinking a drink, "it seems that people have come to the kitchen to have a rest! Look at you old men


    A group of people who were reprimanded, the corners of their mouths beat fiercely, and several old men of muhaiwei immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to see the women.


    Mu Haixu coughed and couldn''t help but draw hard from the corner of his mouth. "This, we wouldn''t have. Aren''t you forcing people to do something hard?"


    Mohai leaf a few people are agreed to nod, Xiao Junyan comes, they really have no status in the home, too bad.


    Mu Yutao and others also bowed their heads and did not dare to look after the women at home. They were the younger generation and did not dare to speak.


    "Time''s up, I''m going to the kitchen!" Mu Yue looked at the time on his watch, stood up and said with a smile.


    Big aunt, they can also be idle, still need more help, "I''ll help too!"


    It is estimated that only these big men still stay there chatting and Farting!


    Compared with the harmony and warmth of the Mu family, the atmosphere of the Gan family and the Hua family is very bad.


    Hua Shijie, who worked in the local government, also came back. Whether he wanted to or not, he had to come back. I heard that the situation of the Hua family was very bad recently.


    Hua Shijie, the son of Hua Yuanzhi, was sent by the Chinese family to work in Pingcheng, Jizhou province when he was about the same age.


    "Shijie, you''re back. Tell me about your situation in Pingcheng?" Mr. Hua asked him with concern.


    Hua Shijie nodded and reported the matter there to the old man. He nodded, "you should handle your own affairs well over there. Don''t let others notice anything!"


    "I know!" Vasjay nodded, hesitated and said, "Grandpa, what''s the situation in our family now?"


    Mr. Hua sighed deeply when he heard the speech. He was afraid that there was no way to do it. He could not change it and could only accept it in silence.


    "I think you''ve heard about the situation at home now. You know the situation of Mu family now. After Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are engaged, master Xiao still says to give all the resources of Xiao family to Mu Yue, that is, to Mu family. It''s very stressful for us!"


    Wallace nodded. "I know. I''ll do something about it, too!"


    The current situation of the Chinese family is very bad and under great pressure. If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for them to further develop in the future.


    "If you have the ability, you can do something about it. If you don''t have the ability, we will deal with it. Don''t worry!" Mr. Hua said to Hua Shijie.


    Hua Shijie nodded, but he was thinking about what to do.

 Chapter 2781

    On New Year''s Eve, the family was full of excitement and joy. Everyone pushed a cup on the table to change it.


    A group of old men of Mu family bombard Xiao Junyan with wine.


    Facing the Mu family''s drinking for the elders one by one, Xiao Junyan naturally did not dare to refuse, drinking cup by cup into his stomach.


    Mu Yue looks at the actions of his brothers and uncles, frowns together, some worry, drink down estimate Xiao Junyan will fall down, still don''t know can return to Xiao home.


    "Dad, uncle, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, you don''t want to drink Jun Yan any more. He can''t drink so much with so many of you!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, patted her on the back of her hand, comforted her, don''t worry about her, "I''m ok, I can still drink!"


    "Don''t get drunk!" Mu Yue is still concerned about persuading Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is very confident smile, "drink not drunk, before and brother execution task, in the snow is relying on drinking to warm up!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan this words, Mu Yue unexpectedly don''t know why, more heartache to him.


    "Anyway, drink less!" Mu Yue is still concerned about xiaojunyan charged.


    Master Mu took a sip of the medicinal wine and waved his hand. "Everyone is suitable. Drink less wine, and you are not medicinal wine. Drink less. If you want to drink, drink medicinal wine!"


    "Listen to Dad!" Mu Haihua nodded, "Oh, I''m really tired today. Xiao yue''er''s medicinal wine is the best. It can relieve my tiredness all day!"


    The second aunt glared at Mu Haihua and said, "then you still drink Erguotou!"


    "This is not a test of Xiao Xiao''s ability. I don''t drink now. I drink medicinal wine and medicinal wine. Ha ha..." Mu Hai Hua heard that there were three black lines on his forehead, and he could only smile awkwardly.


    Looking at muyue and Xiao Junyan, the loving couple, the third aunt asked the eldest aunt, "sister-in-law, does the child have a girlfriend?"


    Mu Yuqing, who was named, almost didn''t choke on the food in his mouth. As the oldest third generation in Mu''s family, this marriage event naturally attracted the most attention.


    The eldest aunt looked at Mu Yuqing discontentedly, "if there is a girl, I don''t have to worry every day. In the past, this smelly boy would call back every day to chat with me. Every time I call him, I always talk about my girlfriend. Recently, I don''t take the initiative to call home!"


    Mu Yuqing immediately touched the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed twice, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m not young now. I''m career oriented, career oriented!"


    "Career is important. Your sister is ahead of you. Having a baby in two years will be ahead of you! If you don''t get a daughter-in-law to go home, next year you won''t bring a girlfriend home, you won''t want to enter the house! " Big aunt smell speech, immediately angry voice scold threat.


    Mr. Mu also nodded, "well, your mother is right. Next year, your task is to find a daughter-in-law. Let''s check it out!"


    The three generations of the Mu family cast sympathetic eyes on Mu Yuqing and said secretly in their hearts, fortunately, they are not the eldest in the family!


    Mu Yuqing can only smile, "yes, I try my best, but it also depends on fate!"


    So, Mu Yuqing cast his eyes on Mu Yue and said expectantly, "isn''t sister Yue a fortune teller? Let her show me when I will get married! Or where is my object! "


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 2782

    Mu Yue hears Mu Yuqing''s words and directly sprays out the soup in his mouth.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s mouth full of soup stains, Xiao Junyan quickly took a napkin to help her wipe her mouth, concerned said, "how so careless!"


    Mu Yue''s face is full of embarrassment. He wipes his mouth and his face is full of grievances. It''s not her fault. "It''s OK!"


    "Be careful!" Xiao Junyan or charged a, the table in front of her to get clean.


    But mu Yue''s attention fell on Mu Yuqing and said, "brother Yuqing, what do you want me to do? I''m not a fortune teller. How can I know about this kind of marriage?"


    "Aren''t you a descendant of Xuanyi? The eight trigrams and fortune tellers of Qimen are very clear. Please calculate for me, or how old can I get married and have children, so that my mother won''t bother me every day! " Mu Yuqing pointed to his nose and said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    To tell the truth, he also wants Mu Yue to calculate for him when he can meet the person he likes, or when he will get married and have children.


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Wenyuan also nodded with a smile of approval, "also calculate for me, sister Yue, you can''t watch me and your brother Yuqing live in the hot water every day, can you?"


    "What''s in the heat?" Two aunts smell speech, squint eyes to turn head to see Xiang Mu Wen Yuan.


    Mu Wenyuan immediately shrunk his neck, dry smile twice, "no... no, what did I say? I''m just looking for sister Yue to calculate for me. When will I get married and have children! Mom, don''t you know sister Yue''s divination ability? We can do it first, so you don''t have to worry about it every day, do you


    The second aunt directly saw through what Mu Wenyuan was paying attention to and said, "I don''t think you need to worry about me calling you every day, do you?"


    "Ha ha ha, one thing, one thing!" Mu Wenyuan compared a gesture, some embarrassed smile said.


    Mu Yue embarrassed cough, this kind of thing, she really don''t want to say anything, make oneself like a matchmaker, she is quite don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "Divination, indeed, can work out some, but I can only give a general, but sometimes fate is still on your own to fight for!" Mu Yue light says.


    Mu Yuqing nodded and said with a smile, "we know, we know, we just want you to give us a comfort!"


    In my heart, they hope that muyue can prolong the time, and don''t always listen to his mother''s nagging. Sometimes, when the menopause comes, it''s very difficult to deal with.


    Facing Mu Yuqing''s eyes eager for help, Mu Yue thought and reluctantly agreed, "wait a minute, you give me your birthday, I''ll calculate it for you! I can only give you an approximate age for marriage. You can do it yourself! "


    "That''s OK, that''s OK!" Mu Yuqing nodded and said to his great aunt, "Mom, so don''t always rush me. Listen to sister Yue''s opinion more!"


    The eldest aunt gave a cold hum and gave Mu Yuqing a white look, "hum! If you want to be beautiful, I will urge you. After all, it will take several years to accumulate and talk about the relationship. Now you can talk about it slowly and get married in a few years! "


    "Wow!" Mu Yuqing only felt that there was another flash of thunder and lightning over his head. It was dark, but it still didn''t change.

 Chapter 2783

    Mu Yue casually helped Mu Yuqing calculate their marriage age, and gave some elders a comfort, but they also urged them to find their girlfriends, talk more, know more, and know their roots.


    In the end, Mu Yuqing and others finally said that if they had a girlfriend or a girl who was attracted to them, they would be the first to find Mu Yue to figure out whether it was suitable or not, or how their character was.


    If they are satisfied, they will not refuse. Of course, they will continue to talk, even to the point of getting married and having children for a lifetime.


    For several brothers pull himself into the water of muyue, said very speechless, can only look up and roll his eyes.


    She felt that she had solved another inexplicable task and was dragged into the water by these unscrupulous brothers.


    "Ah, sister Yue, why do you keep a straight face? Don''t be stiff faced. Let''s go out and set off fireworks Mu Yuqing looked at Mu Yue with a depressed face, hugged her shoulder and said with a smile.


    Muyue didn''t have the good spirit to turn over the white Yan to muyuqing, "you are OK to mean to say, looking for a girlfriend this is your own business, close my asshole matter, how to involve me!"


    "Sister Yue, aren''t you the only little princess in our family? You have to go through your eyes to do this Mu Yuqing patted Mu Yue''s flattery, rubbed her shoulder and said.


    "Go away!" Muyue some angry kicked a foot, muyuqing, "you know to find something for me, several brothers, I''m very busy, OK!"


    Mu Wenyuan also knocked on Mu Yue''s back and comforted her, "en en, I know you are busy! I''m not angry, I''m not angry! "


    Mu Yue pointed to Mu Wenyuan, and finally he could only hum helplessly, "you know how to bully me. I won''t let you turn a somersault at that time, so that your love road is full of twists and turns!"


    "Don''t talk about it!" Muyuqing several elder brothers smell speech, immediately hit a shiver, hurriedly and muyue again apology.


    Mu Yuqing has no choice but to be cheeky to Xiao Junyan and ask him to persuade Mu Yue, "brother-in-law, come and persuade sister Yue!"


    Xiao Junyan was very satisfied with Mu Yuqing''s address to his "brother-in-law". He nodded and said, "you shouldn''t bother Yue!"


    "I know, I know!" Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan nodded.


    Xiao Jun Yan gently looked at Mu Yue, understand her temper, lip slightly up a shallow radian, said, "Yue is not angry, rest assured! Just let her have a rest! "


    "Go away, useless man!" When Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan heard the speech, they all stepped out and kicked Xiao Junyan. This guy kicked his nose on his face.


    Moyue some funny looking at xiaojunyan and his two brothers in there interaction, only feel very happy.


    Perhaps, this is the relationship between men, she likes to see such things, perhaps only in this way, can let Xiao Junyan into the home.


    At Mu''s house, I know that it''s eight or nine o''clock before the show ends. Everyone goes back to his own house. Mu Yue also needs to go back to Xiao''s house with Xiao Junyan and live there at night.


    There''s no need for relatives to walk around the Mu family. After all, there''s no need for them to walk around the Mu family, especially in Mu Yue''s mother''s family. They don''t know her existence at all!


    Only the Tang family in Tang Yalan''s side of the Xiao family needs to walk around and meet the elders of the Tang family. Although they have known each other at the engagement banquet, they still need to know each other again. This is what Tang Yalan and master Xiao mean.

 Chapter 2784

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are busy visiting every day, but Xiao Kexin is thinking about how to deal with muyue, so that people can find out huashijie''s whereabouts, and after knowing that he is in a club in the capital, they also go.


    Although she is only a miss in the second room of the Xiao family, Xiao Kexin still has a place in the capital. Wherever huashijie can go, she can go in as long as she relies on her family background.


    As for why she chose the Hua family, Xiao Kexin knows very well that it''s because the Hua family and the Mu family have a grudge against each other. She just wants to find a grudge against the Mu family, which can''t be resolved.


    Although the Gan family also has irresolvable grievances because of Hua Fengjun, after all, Hua Fengjun belongs to the Hua family. For the Mu family, the Hua family is a thorn that cannot be pulled out.


    In this Chinese family, Hua Qimin is only a child adopted by huayuanda outside, not a real Chinese family member. Moreover, he has always been in charge of the business of the Chinese family in Beijing, and his character is not very good.


    Among the three generations, Hua Shijie, Hua Yuanzhi''s son, is the pillar of the Chinese family in the future.


    Now huashijie is also in the local cognition, in charge of the economic context of a place, also has a good ability.


    Now Xiao Kexin chooses huashijie. He also believes that he has a mind and will definitely be a smart person to cooperate with himself.


    After careful consideration, Xiao Kexin came to huashijie''s club and "accidentally" appeared near huashijie.


    There are boxes in the club, as well as public playgrounds.


    Hua Shijie and his friends in the capital, sitting on the sofa drinking, occasionally at night a few sets of side billiards.


    Xiao Kexin also chose a table tennis to play with, and it seemed that she was in a good mood.


    The young man drinking with huashijie stabbed Xiao Kexin with his arm and said, "look who''s coming!"


    "Who is it?" Hua Shijie looked along the direction of the young man and saw Xiao Kexin holding a club and looking at the ball on the billiard.


    After seeing that person was Xiao Kexin, Hua Shijie was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see Xiao Kexin of the Xiao family here


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to be here!" The young man took a sip of the beer in his glass and said with a tone of surprise.


    Huashijie''s look flashed, "shouldn''t she appear? Who says you can''t come here at this time! "


    The young man said with a smile, "yes, but I think she''s here to relax. It''s estimated that the Xiao family''s affairs have made her in a bad mood recently! Alas, who let the old man value Mu Yue? "


    There was a flash of light in huashijie''s eyes.


    He also knows about it, and he is also having a headache for it during this period of time.


    "What''s the relationship between Xiao Kexin and muyue?" Hua Shijie couldn''t help asking the young man curiously.


    The young man smiles, shakes his finger and says, "naturally, it''s not good, and it''s also very hostile. Hua Shao, if you want to find a partner to deal with Mu Yue, she''s really a good partner. She should not want Mu Yue to have a firm foothold in Xiao''s family!"


    Hua Shijie''s eyes fall on Xiao Kexin. Naturally, he has heard many rumors about the capital.


    This young man is also on the side of the Chinese family, but the situation of the Chinese family is not good recently, and these two generations have shrunk their claws.

 Chapter 2785

    Huashijie asked the waiter for two glasses of wine. He picked up his glass and went to the billiard table.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao!" Hua Shijie smiles and greets Xiao Kexin.


    If you pretend you don''t know Xiao Kexin, it must be too much. Therefore, Hua Shijie called Xiao Kexin''s name directly, because he knew her.


    Hearing huashijie''s cry, Xiao Kexin turns her head and looks at huashijie. She is very happy.


    She just wanted to get close to huashijie on purpose, but she couldn''t find an excuse all the time, so she played billiards here all the time, and she secretly thought about the excuse to get close to huashijie.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy came up by himself, which also saved her the excuse to get close to huashijie.


    For Xiao Kexin, what she wants most is to have a man close to her to show her identity.


    Now huashijie''s action has won Xiao Kexin''s favor, and Xiao Kexin''s eyes on huashijie have changed a little, not so superior.


    Xiao Kexin still looked up and down at huashijie and asked, "are you?"


    Hua Shijie smiles and hands a glass of wine to Xiao Kexin. He introduces himself and says, "Miss Xiao may not know who I am. My name is Hua Shijie. You can call me Shi Jie!"


    Others call huashijie Huashao or Huage. However, in the face of Xiao Kexin, huashijie does not dare to be big. Moreover, the current situation of his family is not suitable for his arrogance and complacency. He can only keep a low profile.


    Xiao Kexin took the glass, heard Hua Shijie''s self introduction, said with a smile, "it''s Hua Shao, how can you be here?"


    "I have nothing to do. Come and have a drink with my friends. I don''t know if Miss Xiao is interested in joining us?" Hua Shijie smiles and points to the seat where his companion is sitting, inviting Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin takes a look at several people sitting on the sofa made by huashijie, but she is very resistant to them.


    Now she wants to talk to Hua Shijie about how to deal with Mu Yue. They want to cooperate, which can''t be known by others. Therefore, she has to be in the situation of only two of them.


    Seeing Xiao Kexin''s hesitation, Hua Shijie knows that she doesn''t want to be with her friends, but she still doesn''t give up. "If Miss Xiao doesn''t want to be with them, how about we go to a box and have a chat?"


    Hua Shijie has a lot of speculation about Xiao Kexin''s presence here. He must be in a bad mood because of muyue. He may come here to relax and relieve his mood.


    Xiao Kexin hears Hua Shijie''s words. She is very happy. She knows that Hua Shijie is talking to herself like this. She must have a plan for her.


    She can also foresee the situation of the Hua family. In doing so, Hua Shijie wants to establish a relationship with her, and the purpose is not pure.


    But what if the purpose is not pure? She needs the wisdom and intelligence of huashijie. She must have an attitude to cooperate with him.


    "Since Hua Shao has said that, I can''t give Hua Shao face, OK!" Xiao Kexin just pretended to ponder for a moment and said with a smile.


    Hua Shijie heard that Xiao Kexin agreed soon, and knew her current situation. He said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, this way, please!"


    Conveniently, find a waiter and ask him to open a private room for them.

 Chapter 2786

    Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin come to the box.


    Xiao Kexin sits on the soft sofa, puts her wine cup on the tea table, turns her head and looks at Hua Shijie, who is also sitting on the sofa, "Hua Shao, I didn''t expect that you still have time to play in such a place!"


    "Recently, there are some troubles at home, so I''ll find some friends to come out and breathe to ease my mood!" With a relaxed smile on his face, Hua Shijie said, "however, it''s strange for Miss Xiao to appear here on the first day of the lunar new year. At first sight, I thought I was wrong!"


    Xiao Kexin leaned on the sofa and said unhappily, "like you, there are a lot of troubles at home. Besides, she doesn''t want to see some people''s faces, so she came out alone to breathe!"


    Huashijie also laughed, with a few separate joke tone, said, "ha ha, that we really have a fate, did not expect that we are both in a bad mood, come out to breathe, and still in this club, we really have a fate!"


    For Xiao Kexin, some people''s faces that she doesn''t want to see should be muyue.


    Originally, part of the resources of the Xiao family should be allocated to the second room of the Xiao family, but master Xiao gave them all to Mu Yue. How can Xiao Kexin, as a member of the Xiao family, agree? How can you have a good look at Mu Yue?


    Xiao Kexin also nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really fate!"


    Is very fate, two people''s enemies are muyue.


    "I don''t know. Miss Xiao is in a bad mood for something. I don''t know if I have the honor to help Miss Xiao recover her mood?" Huashijie said with a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Kexin gives Hua Shijie a very satisfied look. What she wants is his words.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s my cousin. For the sake of a woman, it''s so noisy that all the people in the house are flying like chickens and dogs!" Xiao Kexin is very disgusted to say.


    Xiao Kexin still looks down on Mu Yue. She has lived a hard life outside since she was young. She still doesn''t know how to mess with her life outside. For her company, she doesn''t know how many men there are!


    In Xiao Kexin''s heart, no matter how capable she is, muyue can''t open such a company with her own ability. It''s all based on men and her selling her body.


    Muyue can be recognized by master Xiao because she pretends to be too pretentious and fake. She just doesn''t want to see a person she once looked down upon. Now she stands on her head and takes away the things that should belong to her.


    "Although I have been working in Jizhou province all the time, I have heard about it. It seems that Mr. Xiao wants to give all the resources of the Xiao family to the Mu family, isn''t it true?" Hua Shijie asks Xiao Kexin with a kind of curious tone.


    Although huashijie heard his father say this, he still needs to know it from Xiao Kexin''s mouth and confirm it again.


    As soon as Xiao Kexin heard Hua Shijie''s words, her face became more ugly. "It''s true. I don''t know if my grandfather is confused. He only told me part of it before. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind so quickly that he gave all the resources of Xiao''s family to Mu Yue. He also belittled the people in our second room. They are not suitable to have these. I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 2787

    When Hua Shijie heard what Xiao Kexin said, he was shocked and angry.


    Unexpectedly, this matter is not a secret in the Xiao family, and there has been such news, but at that time, master Xiao gave part, not all.


    At the engagement banquet, master Xiao changed his mind and gave all the resources of the Xiao family to muyue and Mujia. He didn''t know whether to be jealous or angry.


    As Xiao Kexin said, it''s estimated that master Xiao is old and confused and even gives those things of the Xiao family to an outsider. Don''t you know what this means?


    "No!" Hua Shijie still frowned and looked at Xiao Kexin with a puzzled look. "Although he said it was for muyue, it still belongs to Xiao Junyan and Xiao family in the future."


    Although it''s for muyue, Xiao Junyan is the blood of the Xiao family. Those people in the Xiao family still listen to Xiao Junyan more than muyue.


    Xiao Kexin is cut, cold hum said, "is to give cousin, but, cousin life soon, sooner or later must be to muyue!"


    "What? What will die soon? " Hua Shijie heard that there was a word in Xiao Kexin''s words, which made him more shocked and puzzled.


    Xiao Kexin takes a look at huashijie. It seems that she doesn''t care what she says, or that she is going to find a chance to say something in anger.


    "Yes, only the Xiao family and Mu family know about it. Cousin, he had a bullet in his head since he was a child. In the past, because the bullet had no effect, he was healthy all the time. But now, the bullet in his brain has an impact on him. It''s said that this year will be life-threatening, and it''s estimated that he can''t survive the end of this year!" Xiao Kexin is disgusted and said sarcastically, seems to be very sarcastic about Xiao Junyan''s situation.


    Even his own life can not be saved, as long as muyue so a dirty woman do? If you want to leave any blood, just look for some women, and take advantage of this time, as many as you want!


    Mu Yue is such a woman, but also hurt the family so restless, in the Xiao family, everyone is not agreeable to each other.


    Hua Shijie stares at Xiao Kexin, breathing a little cramped, and asks her in surprise, "aren''t you kidding me?"


    For what Xiao Kexin said, Hua Shijie is not 100% sure, but looking at her appearance and expression, it seems to prove that all this is true.


    How could Xiao Junyan, who made those special forces the God of death, have only one year left to live? How could he be shocked and incredible?


    It can be said that he would rather believe that he has only one year to live than that Xiao Junyan has only one year to live.


    "Naturally, what do I lie to you for? If not, how could I be so angry? " Xiao Kexin gritted her teeth, hummed coldly and said angrily.


    If muyue didn''t give birth to any children for Xiao Junyan, and if she repents and remarries later, then they should not think about what originally belonged to the Xiao family. It would be nice to leave a little for them.


    Therefore, Xiao Kexin will think more and more angry, think of muyue take everything by this name, but she can''t get, kill muyue heart.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the courage and doesn''t want to take the risk. She doesn''t have the money to find someone to kill muyue, so she can only find others to cooperate.

 Chapter 2788

    Huashijie will drink the wine in his hand, only feel the flame of heart surging burning.


    This glass of wine could not extinguish the flame in his heart, so he asked the waiter to carry a dozen beers into the box.


    Hua Shijie finished the beer in the bottle, and then he turned to Xiao Kexin. "Miss Xiao, I think you just think that muyue is waiting for Xiao Junyan to die and get everything from Xiao''s family, and then he turns his head and doesn''t recognize people! Everything in your Xiao family is gone! "


    "No, that bitch can do everything, otherwise, how can she have such a company now!" Xiao Kexin turned her lips and drank all the wine in the cup in front of her. She put it on the tea table and gritted her teeth. "I think her company is based on her body. Now she uses her body to swindle everything from our Xiao family, but even her grandfather is swindled and brainwashed by her, Not even my granddaughter! "


    When I think of master Xiao as a grandfather, I don''t give her face at all. I scold her and say that she is not as good as muyue. I really think that my anger is raging.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin''s angry appearance, Hua Shijie opened a bottle of beer for her and handed it to her


    Xiao Kexin looks at the beer in front of her. At the moment, because of her anger, she forgets her purpose of looking for Hua Shijie. She picks up the beer in front of her and drinks it. She almost drinks it all in one breath.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin, whose emotion is almost uncontrollable, Hua Shijie asks again, "didn''t you tell the old man?"


    "Why didn''t I say that? But my grandfather doesn''t believe it. What can I do? I think he is a fool! It''s hateful to believe an outsider and not your own grandson! " Xiao Kexin scolds him angrily. She pours a few more beers into her mouth and drinks all the beers.


    When Hua Shijie saw that the beer in front of Xiao Kexin was gone, he opened another bottle for her. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "it''s true. After all, master Xiao is old. He didn''t expect that muyue, a junior, would cheat him."


    "She just thinks my grandfather is very easy to cheat!" Xiao Kexin said angrily. She only felt that huashijie was a considerate person and helped her to vent her anger.


    Hua Shijie is also some indignant asked, "how did she cheat?"


    Xiao Kexin snorted coldly, disdained and said sarcastically, "who let her do such a good cooking, and also give all kinds of health care products, medicinal wine, spirit tea, coax the old man happy, only do this kind of deviant things, but also cheat the old man around, the whole family is only her such a bitch is his granddaughter!"


    Huashijie nodded, as if to help Xiao Kexin to analyze how muyue please master Xiao, "that''s really deceptive. After all, in doing so, master Xiao will feel that she is filial and understanding!"


    "You are absolutely right!" Xiao Kexin pointed to huashijie and drank a few more beers. "Grandpa, he''s really old, his eyes are dim and his ears are deaf. I don''t know who''s good or who''s bad!"

 Chapter 2789

    Hua Shijie held out his hand, patted Xiao Kexin''s slender hand, and said earnestly, "this is muyue''s cleverness. He knows how to play tricks and coax the old man to be happy. I think you should learn from her and try to pull the old man''s heart back!"


    However, when huashijie touches Xiao Kexin''s hand, he can''t take it back.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking, or if he was attracted by Xiao Kexin''s white and tender hand, so he grabbed her hand


    Xiao Kexin did not know how much he drank or how he did it. He did not make complaints about his own hands. He felt that he had found his friend and his own inability. "How do you want me to coax you?" I don''t know how to make wine and tea, and I don''t know how to make medicated food that is good for my health! "


    Said these, Xiao Kexin really is not willing to bow to the downwind, she really will not do those things.


    In Xiao Kexin''s eyes, even if she gets married in the future, she doesn''t need to go to the kitchen and wash her hands to make soup. She just needs to hire a nanny. Why do she have to do it by herself.


    So this leads her to go into the kitchen now, and she probably doesn''t even know how to turn on the gas stove.


    Let her use food to pull back the heart of master Xiao. It is estimated that the sky will fall down and there will not be such a day. For this, she is very self-conscious.


    Hua Shijie fumbled for Xiao Kexin''s hand and said, "it''s not necessary to make something to eat. I think you have to prove in front of master Xiao that you are also capable. You don''t have to make something to eat. It will make people happy. You can strengthen your voice!"


    "How?" Hearing Hua Shijie''s words, Xiao Kexin suddenly turns her head and looks at him expectantly.


    Huashijie smile, temptation said, "of course, is to pull more people to your side, support you, let the Xiao family can''t ignore your ability, let the Xiao family depend on you to grow up, you say, Xiao old man will continue to look down on you, will you like muyue that bitch?"


    Xiao Kexin frowned. Her face was already red. She had drunk a lot of wine just now, and her head was a little dizzy.


    The body shakes, tilts the head to think about the words of huashijie, as if it is really such a thing.


    In my mind, I can''t help imagining that she is standing on a high place. All the people in Xiao''s family, Mu Yue and Mu''s family, and even her brother, who called her stupid, need to look up at her.


    Thinking, Xiao Kexin''s mouth can''t help but turn up and give out bursts of complacent laughter.


    Hua Shijie grabs Xiao Kexin''s hand and sniffs deeply under his nose. Although Xiao Kexin''s appearance is not outstanding and beautiful, it is also beautiful and somewhat beautiful.


    What''s more, Xiao Kexin has paid great attention to the maintenance of her skin since she was a child. Her skin is so tender that Hua Shijie can''t control the hot and dry flame in her body.


    Hua Shijie is still very rational to suppress the flame of his body, continue to encourage Xiao Kexin to drink, let her drink very drunk.


    Compared with huashijie, Xiao Kexin''s little thought and calculation is nothing at all. She is simply drunk and reveals everything.


    In the end, I didn''t even know how I left the box.

 Chapter 2790

    Huashijie takes Xiao Kexin out of the box and puts her into his car with a smile on his face. Then he gets into the driver''s seat.


    Although Hua Shijie also drank a lot of wine, he drove back to his home in the capital and put Xiao Kexin''s house on the bed.


    Xiao Kexin fell on the bed, still scolding, "muyue, you slut, I will step on you, I want you to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy! Ha ha ha... Bitch, I won''t let you go! "


    Hua Shijie pulled the tie on his neck, looked at Xiao Kexin lying on the bed, half exposed, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You brought it up yourself!" Hua Shijie murmured to himself.


    He quickly took off his clothes, then went to the bed, took off Xiao Kexin''s clothes, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Xiao Kexin was completely drunk and unconscious at this time, and she didn''t know Hua Shijie''s action at all.


    But in the downstairs of huashijie, a man looked up at the building, then turned and got into the car beside him. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Kexin was so stupid. How could the boss have such a stupid sister? It is estimated that the price will be very high! "


    The man started the car, turned the steering wheel and drove away.


    He is really Xiao Junyan sent people to follow Xiao Kexin all the time, but he was told that no matter what happened, don''t make a fuss.


    Knowing Xiao Kexin''s attitude towards muyue, as Xiao Junyan''s brother and younger brother, he certainly knows how to do it.


    They all know that Xiao Junyan treats muyue as the Empress Dowager.


    But this Xiao Kexin dares to go for muyue to have the wrong idea, wants to hurt muyue, Xiao Junyan will send someone to follow her, investigate her.


    Therefore, now that Xiao Kexin has been followed by others, she is excited and gloating. She won''t tell others about it and let them save her!


    Since she chose to be right with her old sister-in-law, she must be prepared to pay a price.


    As in the bedroom upstairs, in Xiao Junyan''s villa, the ambiguous sound comes from the room, but it is totally different from Xiao Kexin''s atmosphere.


    One is crazy, the other is warm.


    However, a harsh bell broke the harmonious, warm and hot atmosphere.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. For a moment, he felt that the mobile phone was redundant. He took it up and didn''t look at it or answer it. He just pressed the ring of the mobile phone.


    "Jun Yan, who is it?" Mu Yue''s cheek is suffused with a blush, and his voice is a bit sexy and female, which makes Xiao Junyan''s extinguished fire burn again.


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head and kisses Mu Yue''s cheek, "it''s OK, wrong number!"


    Mu Yue doesn''t believe what Xiao Junyan said is a wrong number. He wants to speak, but he has been blocked by someone. He can''t speak, so he has to let Xiao Junyan go.


    The young man on the other side of the mobile phone looked at his mobile phone, blinked, grabbed his head, and then looked at the dark sky outside, "won''t it disturb the boss''s good things? I hung up without even listening! "


    For this situation, the young man immediately thought of the reason. A layer of sweat came out of his back, and his back was even cooler. "Hiss, I''m dead. I''d better not fight again!"

 Chapter 2791

    It was just dawn. In the messy room, on the big bed, a figure moved and made a sound of a woman sucking air.


    Xiao Kexin opened her eyes, looked at the strange ceiling and looked around. She felt that the room was very strange.


    Then he turned his head and saw a man with bare shoulders lying beside him, sleeping on his side. He suddenly widened his eyes and let out a piercing scream in his mouth.


    Hua Shijie, who is beside Xiao Kexin, opens his eyes and sees that Xiao Kexin is sitting beside him, looking at him in shock.


    "You...".


    Hua Shijie saw Xiao Kexin wake up, changed a comfortable posture to lie down, light said, "Miss Xiao, you wake up!"


    "Why are you in my bed!" Xiao Kexin stares and questions huashijie angrily.


    Hua Shijie waved his hand and said, "Miss Xiao, this is my home, my room, and this is my bed!"


    Hearing Hua Shijie''s words, Xiao Kexin turns her head and looks around again. It''s not really in her room or her home. Her eyes suddenly shrink.


    "You, you... Me... How could I be in your home, you... What did you do to me last night?" Xiao Kexin only felt pain all over her body, especially in the most private place. The pain let her know that it was not a dream.


    Xiao Kexin only feels that her head is a little heavy and she wants to faint. However, she can''t make herself faint without knowing the situation. What''s more, she can''t accept that all this is true.


    Hua Shijie put his hands behind his head and said, "what did you do to me? I want to send you home, but you said no, for fear that your parents would see you, so I sent you to my home. However, you dragged me on, and then, that''s it..."


    For what happened last night, huashijie would never say that he took the initiative to ask Xiao Kexin.


    But the responsibility of all this is put on Xiao Kexin herself, which she wants him to do.


    Sure enough, Xiao Kexin didn''t want to believe it. She stared and cried out in disbelief, "this... How is this possible?"


    "Why not? Otherwise, why are you here? " Hua Shijie a face of calm, also don''t have any flurries to say.


    Xiao Kexin shakes her head and doesn''t want to believe it''s true. "No... no, it''s not true, it''s not true, it''s impossible! No... "


    "Miss Xiao, I know you don''t want to accept it, but I can''t help it. This has happened!" Huashijie is very helpless to say, this is absolutely picked up cheap also sell good appearance.


    Huashijie is very happy to have a relationship with Xiao Kexin.


    Because now that they had that kind of relationship, he believed that he could become Xiao''s grandson-in-law.


    This is something he didn''t calculate. God gave him such a good opportunity. How could he just watch such a good opportunity slip away from his face?


    Xiao Kexin is almost the whole person is crazy, staring at his eyes, reaching for huashijie, and scolding angrily, "it''s you! It''s you. It''s all you. You did that to me. I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 2792

    "That''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Although Xiao Kexin''s identity is unusual, Hua Shijie is also temperamental. He is scratched by Xiao Kexin and pushes her away in anger.


    Hua Shijie glared at Xiao Kexin with anger on his face, "Xiao Kexin, I respect you. You are the miss of Xiao family. It doesn''t mean you ride on my head. I will let you bully me!"


    No one can testify to Xiao Kexin about this matter. It''s totally the public saying that the public is right and the old saying that the old saying is right. As long as he bites at Xiao Kexin''s drunkenness, there will be absolutely no problem.


    What''s more, the people in that club are very clear about this. The waiters watched him help Xiao Kexin out.


    At that time, he specially asked Xiao Kexin whether to go home in front of the waiters.


    Xiao Kexin said not to go home. He had no choice but to take her home. It was not his will that the last thing came to this stage.


    "It''s your own fault. You are drunk and don''t want to go home. All the people in the club can testify to this. I think you have no place to go. I brought you to my house, but I didn''t expect you to send yourself to me!"


    Hua Shijie''s tone, as if he was very unwilling to want Xiao Kexin, Xiao Kexin forced him.


    Xiao Kexin listens to Hua Shijie''s words. She is ignorant. She doesn''t know what happened after drinking yesterday.


    She only remembers some fragmentary fragments. She only remembers that she always spoke ill of moyue with huashijie, then she drank all the time, and finally she didn''t remember anything.


    Thinking about her current situation, Xiao Kexin directly lies on the bed and cries.


    Xiao Kexin only feels that she is very wronged. She never thought that she would casually give it to a stranger.


    Yes, huashijie is a stranger to her, and a person who can only be regarded as her pawn.


    Her everything was destroyed, completely destroyed.


    This year is just the beginning of the year. Just as Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin have cursed her, Xiao Kexin has been in bad luck, and she has been in bad luck all her life.


    After trimming his hair, he got up, put on his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Come out, see Xiao Kexin still lying on the bed, a burst of sneer in the heart.


    What happened to the miss of the Xiao family? In such a situation, isn''t it useless?


    Although he sneered in his heart, Hua Shijie said with a kind of concern, "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry about this. I''m a little excited just now. I apologize to you for what happened just now. This has happened. I hope you can face me calmly!"


    When Xiao Kexin heard Hua Shijie''s words, she felt even more angry. She threw two pillows on the bed at Hua Shijie and said, "roll, roll..."


    Hua Shijie dodged the pillow thrown by Xiao Kexin, sighed, spread his hands, and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you here. You have a good rest here, and I''ll go out and get you some breakfast!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Kexin to say anything, Hua Shijie turns around and walks out of the room. He just finds an excuse to leave here. He doesn''t want to face Xiao Kexin who is almost mad.

 Chapter 2793

    Xiao Junyan got up from bed, did not wake up the side of Mu Yue, carefully got up to do breakfast.


    Time is almost up, Mu Yue just woke up from sleep, went to wash first, and then went downstairs.


    "Awake?" Xiao Junyan sees Mu Yue standing at the door of the kitchen and asks softly.


    Mu Yue nodded, went to Xiao Junyan''s side, hugged her arm, looked at the white porridge in the casserole, and asked curiously, "who called yesterday?"


    I wanted to ask last night, but someone was too fierce. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have this chance. I can only ask now.


    Just don''t know who is calling, don''t know if there is anything important.


    However, later did not call, it should be nothing too important!


    Xiao Junyan stirred the porridge and said, "stare at Xiao Kexin''s brother!"


    "Well? Staring at Xiao Kexin? It''s her. What''s the matter? " Mu Yue smell speech, some curiously raised head, looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, comfort said, "nothing, is and huashijie had a relationship!"


    "Ah?" Mu Yue smell speech, immediately surprised of stare big own eyes, some incredibly ask a way, "really false?"? Do Xiao Kexin know Hua Shijie? How did they get together? What''s more, there''s a relationship? "


    Xiao Junyan nods and retells what he knows from his brother who monitors Xiao Kexin to Mu Yue. She is stunned.


    Muyue never thought that Xiao Kexin would have such a relationship with huashijie.


    "They didn''t really know each other before?" Mu Yue touched his chin and asked in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Muyue frowned again, "Xiao Kexin just gave it to huashijie, isn''t it not so good? Didn''t you ask your brother to help you? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "she wants to find Shanghua people, is aimed at you, she now everything, is her retribution!"


    How can Xiao Kexin not understand that Xiao Kexin will get together with huashijie? The twists and turns in her mind make her more aware of what she is paying attention to.


    Since Xiao Kexin wants to talk to the Hua family and target Mu Yue, he doesn''t have to recognize this cousin.


    Mu Yue is worried about the hands to seize Xiao Junyan''s arm, anxiously asked, "that this matter, how do you plan to deal with? Do you want to tell Grandpa? If grandfather knew about it, he would be very angry, very angry! "


    "It''s OK. We don''t have to say it. Let her say it by herself." Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s back of the hand, "this is her own thing, as long as we pay attention to her, will do harm to you, we can be well prepared!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan anxiously, "don''t you feel sad that she has become like this? She''s your sister, at least


    "I don''t have a sister like that!" Xiao Junyan face a Leng, "even if it is the biological sister, as long as hurt you, I will never let her go!"


    Muyue moved to look at Xiao Junyan, lips up a light shallow radian, "Jun Yan, thank you!"


    "You are more important than my life. I don''t allow anyone to hurt you! No one can Xiao Junyan solemnly opposed Mu Yue''s four eyes and said.

 Chapter 2794

    Hua Shijie left his room, but also went out of the house and came to the empty stairwell to make a phone call.


    The phone rang a few times, and Hua Yuanzhi''s voice came, "Hello!"


    "Dad, I have something important to tell you!" Hua Shijie said to Hua Yuanzhi seriously.


    Hua Yuanzhi heard Hua Shijie''s words, even if he was still in bed, he got up and went to his study, "wait a minute!"


    His wife, who was sleeping next to Hua Yuanzhi, saw his behavior and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll answer the phone in my study! Go to sleep first Hua Yuanzhi waved his hand, left the room and went to his study.


    He came to his study, sat down and said, "well, you can talk. What''s the matter?"


    Hua Shijie told Hua Yuanzhi what happened last night.


    Hearing this, Hua Yuanzhi was shocked, and his morning sleepiness disappeared in an instant. "What did you say? Did you have a relationship with Xiao Kexin? Is that true


    "Yes, now Xiao Kexin is at my home in Beijing!" He nodded and said.


    Hua Yuanzhi frowned and looked very complicated. His fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the chair. "Are you sure she doesn''t know how you have a relationship with her at all? And are you sure someone will testify for you? "


    "Yes, I''ve arranged it for a long time. Dad, don''t worry!" He nodded and said.


    Hua Yuanzhi didn''t seem to be able to come back to what Hua Shijie said, but he soon cleared his mind.


    "Although you did it in a hurry, I have to say that it was very good to take it over." Hua Yuanzhi showed a sly smile on his face. "Now that you''ve had a relationship with Xiao Kexin, I''ll try to make her fall in love with you and make her fall in love with you. It''s a real joke!"


    "I see, Dad!" He nodded and said.


    Although I was very surprised at this at the beginning, I also felt that huashijie was too impulsive and too hasty to do so.


    But in the end, it has to be said that it is very good. It can tie Xiao Kexin and huashijie together and give them a glimmer of hope.


    Hua Yuanzhi confidently said, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although Xiao Kexin is only the second wife of the Xiao family, as long as we operate well, we can bring the Hua family back to life."


    Although Mr. Xiao said that he would give all the resources of the Xiao family to muyue, as long as he didn''t die, who knows what the final result would be?


    "Well, I know that I had a relationship with Xiao Kexin for this reason at the beginning. Since she was so concerned about her own face, she would certainly agree to my terms!" Huashijie is also very confident and proud said.


    Xiao Kexin attaches great importance to face and status in the circle. If people know that they have a relationship in this situation, they will be looked down upon.


    Now the only chance is for two people to be together.


    "OK, I''ll talk to your grandfather about this. You should deal with Xiao Kexin''s affairs first. If you have any problems, you can call me back!" Hua Yuanzhi said solemnly.


    This is not a trivial matter. Hua Yuanzhi thinks that he still needs to report it to Mr. Hua to see what else he has to say.

 Chapter 2795

    Xiao Kexin didn''t get over it until a long time later. She didn''t know whether she wanted to believe what huashijie said.


    At that time, her memory was very vague. No, it should be said that there was almost no memory. She couldn''t remember it at all.


    Even if she didn''t want to believe it, it couldn''t be changed.


    Xiao Kexin put on her own clothes, almost the whole person is loveless, sitting on the bed, motionless.


    Hua Shijie came in from the outside and looked at Xiao Kexin. He found a seat in the room and looked at her.


    "Miss Xiao, I can only say that I will be responsible for you." Hua Shijie looked at Xiao Kexin with a sincere look on his face and said.


    Xiao Kexin slowly looked up and looked at huashijie. Because she was crying just now, her eyes were swollen and her voice was hoarse.


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?" Xiao Kexin is still gnashing her teeth and asks huashijie angrily.


    What if she took it on her own? She didn''t think that Hua Shijie would be unable to hold her at that time.


    It must be that huashijie already has this idea in his heart, and wants to have a relationship with her, and then get the resources from her side.


    Just as Xiao Kexin guessed in her heart, huashijie is going for her identity.


    But Hua Shijie shrugged his shoulders innocently, put a smile on his face, and said, "if you want to think so, I can''t help it. After all, it''s an honor to have a relationship with Miss Xiao. Naturally, I''m very happy!"


    Xiao Kexin just feels suffocated in her heart, almost no blood gushes out, and stares at Hua Shijie.


    Because of anger and chest tightness, Xiao Kexin can''t speak.


    They just stare at each other. Then, Hua Shijie says, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know. What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Kexin was still gnashing her teeth and said hatefully, "don''t think I''m stupid. Even if I was drunk at that time, you could push me away. If you didn''t push me away, you''d have a bad heart on me!"


    Hua Shijie didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "you''re right. I was attracted by Miss Xiao at that time. Maybe it was love at first sight in the legend. I fell in love with Miss Xiao, so I didn''t push her away!"


    For women, huashijie is very sure to deal with it. Knowing that Xiao Kexin has made it clear, he can only get the favor of the other party by confessing.


    Xiao Kexin really wants to kill Hua Shijie when she hears that he really admits it.


    "Don''t think you have a relationship with me, you think I will make you the son-in-law of the Xiao family!" Xiao Kexin said angrily to Hua Shijie.


    Wallace Jie nodded, "I know, maybe you don''t have me in your heart, but I believe I will make you satisfied! After all, Miss Xiao is a smart girl. She understands my feelings for you! I really fell in love with you at first sight


    "Hum!" Xiao Kexin snorted coldly. Although she was very angry, what Hua Shijie said and flattered her now made her very satisfied and happy.


    Xiao Kexin looked at huashijie with a haughty face and said, "huashijie, I''m here to make it clear to you first. I don''t want others to know our relationship. Do you understand..."


    "Yes, I won''t talk to anyone else!"

 Chapter 2796

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t know what agreement huashijie and Xiao Kexin have reached in private.


    But also know, these two people should not immediately two people''s relationship to the exposure, and also won''t immediately start to Mu Yue, should be how to use Xiao family.


    Muyue is still worried about this. After drinking a mouthful of porridge, he looks up at Xiao Junyan and says, "Jun Yan, do you think Xiao Kexin will tell the Hua family about you?"


    Xiao Junyan took a bite of the vegetable bag, thought about it and said, "yes!"


    "If they know, then you..." Mu Yue immediately worried again.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, held Mu Yue''s slender hand, comforted her, "even if they know, it won''t be how, and, on the contrary, I think, you are the safest during this period of time!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, seem to some don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "why?"


    Xiao Junyan pointed to the back of Mu Yue''s hand and explained, "they know I don''t live long, so their focus now will fall on Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie!"


    Mu Yue, who is as smart as snow, just listens to Xiao Junyan at the beginning and understands the reason why he said it.


    Indeed, as Xiao Junyan said, knowing that he will soon die, the Hua family will take advantage of this time, with the help of Xiao Kexin, to recruit more Xiao family forces for themselves.


    They must be worried that before Xiao Junyan''s death, the Mu family will attract more forces for themselves and stabilize their position.


    So they want to fight for this time with the Mu family, and they can''t let the Mu family get ahead of them.


    The mind is all used to win over the influence for oneself, how can the people of Hua family aim at Mu Yue?


    Therefore, as long as Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe has not yet arrived, the Chinese people will never act rashly.


    He is the protector of muyue, waiting for him to die, they will do better to her.


    In the heart of the Chinese family, there is no way to kill Xiao Junyan by pulling a company of soldiers. After all, even the elite foreign special forces have become the God of death.


    But mu Yue is different. No matter how powerful she is, she will certainly not surpass Xiao Junyan. It is much easier to deal with two people and one person.


    So, they will wait until Xiao Junyan is dead to start with muyue.


    If Xiao Junyan dies, they will fight for it. However, with less than a year left, they will be very patient. When Xiao Junyan dies, they can do it.


    Mu Yue thinks that the Hua family is expecting Xiao Junyan''s early death. He is very angry and discontented. "Hua family, they are even thinking about you. I remember them. I will make them pay a heavy price! Torture them bit by bit, and make their life worse than death


    Xiao Junyan listen to Mu Yue''s words, the corners of his mouth showed a gentle smile, reached out and touched her head, spoiled said, "I will help you!"


    He helps Mu Yue torment the Hua family, not that they expect him to die, but that this is what Mu Yue wants to see, he will help.


    "If I want you to die, I won''t let them!" Mu Yue some clench teeth flavor, looked up firmly at Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes, "I will cure you! I won''t let you do anything! "


    "Well, I believe you!" Xiao Junyan nodded, leaned and kissed Mu Yue''s lips.

 Chapter 2797

    Just as Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan guessed, Hua Shijie also came to the courtyard where Mr. Hua lived, and Hua Yuanzhi was there.


    Mr. Hua was also listening to the news from Mr. huashijie. His face looked very serious and dignified.


    "Are you sure Xiao Kexin told you that Xiao Junyan has less than a year left?" Mr. Hua still has some uncertain questions.


    Huashijie nodded and said, "it''s true. Xiao Kexin said it. I confirmed it with her in the morning. She told me that it was true that Xiao Junyan wanted to withdraw his marriage before. In fact, it was because Xiao Junyan knew that his life would not be long before he would withdraw his marriage. However, muyue wanted to get engaged with him. In order to stop everyone''s long mouth, he changed his retirement into engagement."


    Since Xiao Kexin decided to cooperate with huashijie, she would also answer the questions he asked.


    Hua Shijie is most concerned about Xiao Junyan''s physical condition, so he specially asked Xiao Kexin.


    In order to make huashijie believe in herself, Xiao Kexin also tells him about Xiao Junyan''s marriage change from renunciation to engagement.


    Hua Shijie also believed that what Xiao Kexin said was true. After all, only the Xiao family and the Mu family knew about it, and outsiders didn''t know about it at all.


    Now Mr. Hua, they seem to understand why it turned out to be an engagement when they clearly withdrew their marriage.


    It turned out to be such a reason. Now all the problems have been solved.


    "It seems to be true!" Hua Yuanzhi turned his head and looked at Mr. Hua and said, "Dad, since Xiao Junyan is going to die soon, we can''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    "Yes, we can''t miss such a good opportunity. Now, Shi Jie has already had a relationship with Xiao Kexin, and is involved with the Xiao family. We must try our best to grab some resources from the Mu family at this time! We can''t let them steal it! " Mr. Hua nodded and said solemnly.


    Huashijie frowned and said, "but Xiao Kexin doesn''t intend to let the relationship between me and her spread. It''s very difficult for us to use her name to pull people around."


    Mr. Hua sneered and turned to look at Hua Shijie, "she said this now because of what you have done to her. However, since this thing has happened, she can''t change anything. As long as she is a smart person and knows what to do next, you should get closer to Xiao Kexin and care more about her, Make her love you


    Huashijie nodded. "I know. I''m going to spend more time with her while I''m in Beijing!"


    But Mr. Hua raised his hand to stop him and said, "you don''t need to go to Jizhou province for the time being. The most important thing for you now is to let Xiao Kexin admit you. It''s OK to ask for more leave. Anyway, that''s our territory!"


    For Mr. Hua, it is the most important thing for them to get involved in the relationship between the Chinese family and the Xiao family.


    Although muyue and Xiao Junyan are engaged, Xiao Junyan is already a dead man in the eyes of old man Hua.


    The Chinese master knows better than anyone else about the word "cool tea".


    They have to catch up with Mu family when they rob people, otherwise, they don''t know how many people they rob in a year.


    "Yes, grandfather, I know!" Hua Shijie pondered for a moment, nodded and said.

 Chapter 2798

    Hua Yuanzhi thought about it and asked, "what about Mu Yue? Our plan is almost ready. Do you want to arrange it? "


    "No!" Mr. Hua waved his hand and said seriously, "we''ll let go of muyue''s business first. Our most important task now is to grab resources from muyue''s family!"


    Hua Yuanzhi nodded, "well, let''s let it go first. I''ll let someone arrange it!"


    "We can wait until Xiao Junyan is dead to do this. Without a Xiao Junyan, we will make it more convenient and increase the success rate." Hua Laozi also said analytically, "moreover, if we take advantage of Xiao Junyan''s death, the success rate will rise greatly!"


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yuanzhi showed a surprise look on his face and said, "I asked them to be ready at any time. As soon as Xiao Junyan died, they would start to do it. Instead of being in a hurry at that time, something went wrong!"


    At that time, not only Xiao Junyan died, but also muyue died. Both the Xiao family and the Mu family lost their two great powers. At that time, it was the time for their Chinese family to rise.


    Mr. Hua nodded and then reminded Hua Yuanzhi, "I think the Mu family also wants to grab those resources to them before Xiao Junyan''s death. We can''t leave them too much behind. We have no advantage in the beginning, and we can''t make any mistakes in the future!"


    In their hearts, the people of the Mu family will take advantage of the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to pull more people while Xiao Junyan is alive. They can''t let their plan succeed.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll ask people to investigate first. Those who start with good things will never let Mu family rob any resources!" Hua Yuanzhi said with high morale.


    In Hua Yuanzhi''s heart, he has taken everything of the Xiao family into his pocket. What the Mu family has got now is to rob them. This is not what Hua Yuanzhi wants to see, nor what he wants to see.


    "Shijie, from today on, you should get in touch with Xiao Kexin and get closer to her. I believe you can catch her, but you should also be fast. We must let others know our relationship with Xiao as soon as possible, otherwise, all the preparations we have made will be useless!" The old man turned his head and said to Hua Shijie.


    Huashijie nodded solemnly and confidently, and said to Mr. Hua, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will do it as soon as possible."


    He doesn''t think he will be unable to win Xiao Kexin. He has absolute confidence and can make Xiao Kexin interested in himself.


    At this time, Xiao Kexin doesn''t know that they are discussing her affairs. When she comes home, she is in a very complicated mood.


    Simply, there is no one in the family, only her. After returning home, she went back to her room and locked herself in the room.


    Xiao Kexin''s heart is aggrieved and angry, lying in bed and crying.


    All that he suffered now was caused by Mu Yue. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have been taken away by others.


    "Muyue, I won''t let you go! No, no! "


    If muyue is in front of Xiao Kexin, she will definitely tear her to pieces to vent her hatred.

 Chapter 2799

    In the box of a hotel, Feng Jiahui sat at the table and looked at the people in front of her.


    Feng Jiahui was not at home. Instead of being a guest, she was invited by the Gan family to discuss something.


    At this time, the people sitting in front of Feng Jiahui were Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang of the Gan family.


    Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang find Feng Jiahui because the Xiao family has brought them too much shock, and the development of this pattern is also a little big.


    "Second lady Xiao, I''ll drink to you from my busy schedule." Gan Xinliang said with a smile, raising the glass in her hand to Feng Jiahui.


    I don''t know how influential master Xiao''s words were. Many once neutral forces fell to the Mu family within two days.


    Although, this also depends on the face of Mu Yue, but it can not change the strength of Mu family.


    Who let Mu Yue have such superb medical skills? Those who have old people at home, no matter what, would rather believe that they have something or not, in order to make the old people live longer, they all close to Mu family.


    Watching this happen, they can do nothing.


    Therefore, they can only save such a crisis by other means.


    Although Hua Fengjun is Gan Hailiang''s wife, now it''s almost here. When the disaster comes, they will fly separately.


    Moreover, there is a thorn in Gan Hailiang''s heart. Hua Fengjun still hates mu Haixuan because the person she likes in her heart has always been mu Haixuan, not him.


    This makes Gan Hailiang directly ignore the Chinese family and plan to find another way out to form an alliance with other people. Now Feng Jiahui is the one who can make an alliance with them.


    Feng Jiahui is also very polite in return, Gan Xinliang, "I don''t know, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Although Feng Jiahui''s brain is a bit stupid when she is aiming at Mu Yue, she still knows the purpose of Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang''s invitation.


    They must know that she has a bad relationship with Mu Yue in Xiao''s family, so they plan to join hands with her to deal with her, or to deal with Mu''s family.


    Gan Xinliang said to Feng Jiahui with a smile, "Mrs. Xiao is so straightforward. However, since Mrs. Xiao has said it, we don''t hide it. To be honest, I don''t know if Mrs. Xiao is willing to cooperate with us and take back what belongs to you?"


    Feng Jiahui sniffed and sneered, "my things? Minister Gan, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do I need to rob it? "


    The last thing she wanted to hear was that she wanted to get all her things back by herself. It seemed that she was a robber.


    Gan Xinliang said with a smile, "I don''t mean that either. I just think that a younger generation just arrived at Xiao''s house and wanted to take away what belonged to you. Can''t you take it back in self-defense?"


    Feng Jiahui sipped her glass and said, "do you think you have the ability? If it wasn''t for the fact that you and the Hua family had an in law relationship and the situation was going to turn for the worse, you wouldn''t have come to me! "


    Although Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang are very dissatisfied with what Feng Jiahui said, they are also true.


    "It''s true, but we don''t have the ability to fight back. We just want to cooperate with Mrs. Xiao to achieve mutual benefit and minimize the loss. I believe Mrs. Xiao is so smart that she should know these benefits!" Gan Hailiang said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao wants to give resources to Mu Yue. I think Mrs. Xiao''s position in the Xiao family has been shaken, too?"

 Chapter 2800

    Although the Gan family wanted to cooperate with Feng Jiahui, they would not let Feng Jiahui ridicule them.


    Although Feng Jiahui is so beautiful, I don''t know how bad she is in the Xiao family. Otherwise, Mr. Xiao won''t be so heartless that he won''t leave any resources for the second room of the Xiao family.


    It was from Feng Jiahui that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s engagement was to be broken. Later, they even lost their jobs.


    Although, this job is Xiao Shufeng help her quit, but they also guess, must be xiaolaozi meaning.


    With the announcement of master Xiao later, they are very sure that Feng Jiahui in Xiao''s family is definitely not as good as Mu Yue, an outsider.


    Feng Jiahui was very upset when the Gan brothers said this.


    "Even so, what do you think, because of this, you can use this to threaten me?" Feng Jiahui looks at Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang angrily and says.


    Gan Xinliang said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, we are just analyzing the current situation with you. I believe you should also be looking for an alliance to deal with muyue with you!" Gan Hailiang said with a smile, "there are not many people who are willing to deal with Mu Yue with you. Except for the Hua family, it''s estimated that we are the only Gan family!"


    Feng Jiahui sneered and asked Gan Hailiang, "you''re right. Can''t I go to the Hua family? After all, the Hua family is your wife''s family! "


    Gan Hailiang shook his head and said, "even so, you won''t be so blatant as the enemy of muyue. This will make master Xiao unhappy. Then you can only go back and cooperate with our Gan family!"


    "But you are also connected with the Hua family!" Feng Jiahui said.


    "Perhaps Mrs. Xiao doesn''t know what happened to Hua Fengjun and I?" Gan Hailiang showed a far fetched smile on her face and said, "when I was with Hua Fengjun, she was totally schemed by her. She just wanted to find someone to fight back against mu Haixuan. In her heart, the person who cared most was mu Haixuan. I was just her pawn, and she and I were just the harmony on the surface!"


    Feng Jiahui looks at Gan Hailiang with some surprise when she hears that Gan Hailiang almost slaps her face.


    Feng Jiahui frowned and said, "but outsiders don''t know!"


    "Ha ha, I will soon know that after being used for so many years, I will not allow such things to happen again!" Gan Hai flashed a touch of cold light in his bright eyes and said viciously.


    Feng Jiahui looked at Gan Hailiang and thought, "this matter, I still need to think about it again!"


    She also knew what happened in those years, and understood the meaning of Gan Hailiang.


    As for the cooperation between the two sides, she still needs to go back and ask Xiao Shufeng for advice.


    Although people in their position, no matter how bad their relationship is, will not divorce casually, but if they are in a desperate situation, they will still choose to divorce.


    She thinks that Xiao Shufeng will think it over. After all, he also needs to hold the resources of the Xiao family in his hands.


    "Ha ha, if Mrs. Xiao wants time to think about it, we will naturally give it. We are waiting for Mrs. Xiao''s reply!" Gan Xinliang said with a smile.


    Gan Hailiang raised his glass with a smile and said to Feng Jiahui, "we also hope to cooperate with Mrs. Xiao. I believe our cooperation will be the best way!"


    Feng Jiahui smiles, "I''m looking forward to it, too!"

 Chapter 2801

    The people of the Gan family find Feng Jiahui, while the old man Hua Jiahua and Hua Yuanzhi will change their target again and focus on Xiao Kexin.


    The other two fathers and sons of the Hua family still set their goals on Mu Yue.


    Although Hua Yuanda is the son of Mr. Hua, he is in a laissez faire state.


    Hua Yuanda has no ability to carry on the family line. Even if he adopted a son, Hua Qimin, though his surname is Hua, did not shed the blood of the Hua family, so he still has a lot of scruples and conceals a lot of things from him.


    Now that huashijie is able to catch up with Xiao Kexin, hualaozi doesn''t immediately tell huayuanda that he is too excited to pass it on.


    However, Mr. Hua never thought that his laissez faire would bring them a big trouble.


    Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin calculated and called to ask them to do the work quickly.


    This matter, they are very confident, as long as they grasp the scale, they can let muyue''s company go bankrupt, and then muyue will also be affected.


    Hua Qimin watched Hua Yuanda hang up his mobile phone and asked with a look of expectation, "Dad, what''s up?"


    Hua Yuanda sneered and said with pride, "it''s arranged. Those people will die these two days. We just need to be prepared!"


    "Great!" Hua Qimin boxed on the palm of the other hand, and his face looked excited.


    Hua Yuanda showed a cruel look on his face and said with pride, "muyue, that slut, the worst thing is to rob money from us!"


    Originally, they have not done this kind of thing twice at a time. How many companies have become them, or go bankrupt directly.


    It''s just a pity that they targeted the wrong person this time.


    In the past, the people they targeted were just ordinary people, and no matter how powerful they were, they would not be higher than them.


    Even if they want to help people, there is no way.


    This time, they challenged moyue and Xiao Junyan, who are more powerful than them.


    Those who would have looked at their abilities and didn''t help those who were designed by huayuanda, but this time they are facing Mojia and Xiaojia, who are more powerful than huayuanda.


    As long as people with brains and eyes are not blind, they will choose to stand on Mu Yue''s side.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who are calculated by Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin, don''t know that someone killed several lives in order to target her.


    Although muyue wants to follow Xiao Junyan to Tang Yalan''s Tang family, he just goes to this place, and other relatives don''t need to go either. Just a few days before the new year, he will be busy and need to run around. Besides, he can stay at home and don''t have to go out to be a guest at other times.


    In the study, Xiao Junyan sits beside Mu Yue, holds her in one hand, and lowers his head to teach her how to learn French.


    What Mu Yue is learning now is not only English, but also Russian, French, German and so on. The best teacher is Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan knows foreign languages very well, and he is very willing to teach muyue to learn foreign languages.


    This is one of the opportunities to be close to Mu Yue. Naturally, he won''t miss such a good opportunity. Moreover, he doesn''t want other teachers to teach him. He will be jealous.


    While muyue was learning French, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Junyan, who was interrupted, frowned slightly, but picked up his cell phone and picked it up.


    *******


    Yesterday wrote some late, too tired, the text uploaded, confused but forget to send, quickly reissue! I''m so sorry

 Chapter 2802

    When the phone was connected, Xiao Junyan heard the report on the other side of the phone, "keep staring!"


    Moyue watched Xiao Junyan hang up his mobile phone and asked, "who is that?"


    Although she could hear the voice inside the mobile phone, she deliberately did not listen and looked at the book in her hand seriously.


    However, after hearing what Xiao Junyan said, he was a little curious. Who was he staring at?


    "People staring at Feng Jiahui say that she meets Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang of the Gan family!" Xiao Junyan put the mobile phone on the table and explained.


    Mu Yue nodded, touched his chin, and said with great interest, "hey hey, I didn''t expect that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin had got together, but they both found different family forces!"


    "They want to die by themselves. I won''t let them hurt you!" Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue into his arms, gentle and firm said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "they can''t hurt me, but I''m more looking forward to Feng Jiahui''s reaction when she knows that her daughter has been given that by huashijie. If she cooperates with the Gan family again, ha ha, it''s fun!"


    "Their cooperation didn''t succeed!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Muyue is clear said, "no success? That should be considered? "


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue''s beautiful smile and nodded softly, "smart! But I will think about it! "


    "Then let their plan come true!" Mu Yue eyes a turn, the corner of the mouth raised a put on evil smile, said.


    Xiao Junyan does not understand Mu Yue, some do not understand, "plan to achieve?"


    Mu Yue nodded, put his pen on the table and said, "yes, let the Gan family and Feng Jiahui reach their plan. When they are about to start, let them know the relationship between Xiao Kexin and huashijie, and kindly remind them that the Hua family has abandoned them, I''m going to hold the thigh of the second room of the Xiao family. You said, "what''s the reaction of the Gan family when you know this?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "the snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman!"


    But she is looking forward to the dog bite dog drama, it will be very good!


    When the time comes, the Hua family and the Gan family will both get up. Then, isn''t she the one who benefits in the end?


    "Yes, you say, what do I think of?" Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan and asks him.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "will Xiao Kexin tell Feng Jiahui about her cooperation with the Hua family?"


    But mu Yue shook his head, "nono! Jun Yan, you don''t understand women. I don''t think your second uncle would be so stupid to cooperate with the Hua family. Xiao Kexin would go to the Hua family, and no one would like to deal with us with her. The Hua family is her only hope, so she would go to the Hua family! "


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, it is true, now, the whole capital in addition to the Hua family and Gan family, no one really want to be the enemy with them.


    "So, if Xiao Kexin tells Feng Jiahui about her cooperation with the Hua family, they know that they will definitely object to it. In this case, it''s better not to say it. Moreover, even if she says it, they have to persuade them to help her and cooperate with the Hua family. She will never say what Hua Shijie has done to her." Mu Yue is very careful analysis of the said, "so, this also led to, Feng Jiahui, they will not know Xiao Kexin and Chinese cooperation thing!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 2803

    As Mu Yue speculated, Xiao Kexin didn''t talk to Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui.


    Xiao Kexin didn''t even tell Feng Jiahui, who had been on the same front with her.


    The last time Xiao Shufeng reminded Feng Jiahui of her lesson, she was on the side and knew what Xiao Shufeng meant.


    Therefore, Xiao Kexin is very clear that Feng Jiahui will never agree with her cooperation with the Hua family. Therefore, she did not even talk about it.


    But Feng Jiahui didn''t tell Xiao Kexin about the Gan family. After all, it still needs to be told to Xiao Shufeng.


    In the evening, when Xiao Shufeng came home, Feng Jiahui wanted to talk to him about something. Xiao Shufeng directly asked her to go to the study.


    Because of Hua Shijie, Xiao Kexin is in a low mood. She just wants to shut herself in her room, so she doesn''t pay attention to what Feng Jiahui wants to say to Xiao Shufeng.


    But Feng Jiahui''s mind is full of only Gan family''s intention to cooperate with them, and she doesn''t notice Xiao Kexin''s abnormal changes, so she doesn''t ask, which leads to the missing of both sides.


    "Today, the people of Gan family come to me and hope to cooperate with us!" Feng Jiahui said to Xiao Shufeng.


    When Xiao Shufeng heard Feng Jiahui''s words, he frowned, "do the people of the Gan family want to cooperate with you? Do you know how they''re going to cooperate? What are you doing? "


    Feng Jiahui shook her head and said, "I didn''t ask them how to cooperate. I didn''t promise them to cooperate. I want to come back and discuss this with you."


    Xiao Shufeng had taught her hard before, so Feng Jiahui would be so good. If it was a month or two later, maybe Feng Jiahui would make her own decision.


    Xiao Shufeng thought about it and said, "did they say anything else?"


    "The purpose they came to me was to help me drive muyue away from the Xiao family! Let master Xiao return the resources he gave to muyue! " Feng Jiahui said in a slightly excited tone.


    She really wanted to cooperate with the Gan family, but she was afraid that Xiao Shufeng would not agree.


    Xiao Shufeng listened, but sneered, "who do they think they are, and what ability do they have to drive muyue out of the Xiao family?"


    Then looking at Feng Jiahui''s eyes, she was even more sarcastic and contemptuous. "Do you have any brains, what''s the purpose of what they do? Do you think they really just have such a simple purpose?"


    Feng Jiahui was scolded by Xiao Shufeng. She was a little flustered and tangled. She frowned and said, "then... What''s the purpose for them to find me?"


    Xiao Shufeng took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette, smoked it, smoked half a cigarette, and then said, "if they can find you, they know that muyue''s ability is strong. They know that they can''t fight against muyue with their own ability. Moreover, in the whole capital, except for the Hua family, no one is willing to fight against muyue like them!"


    "Let that little bitch take our things away?" When Feng Jiahui heard the speech, she was a little angry and questioned Xiao Shufeng.


    Xiao Shufeng took a cold look at Feng Jiahui, "if you were not so stupid, would the old man give those things to Mu Yue? If you and Kexin hadn''t cursed him to death, would he have given resources to muyue in a muddle headed way? "


    Being questioned by Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui immediately shrinks her neck and opens her mouth. She doesn''t know how to argue for herself. This matter is really true and can''t be refuted.

 Chapter 2804

    Xiao Shufeng thinks that there are two reasons why master Xiao gives muyue the resources of the Xiao family. One is muyue''s own ability. She really has the ability to get those resources and make real use of the resources of the Xiao family.


    Another important reason is that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin curse the death of the old man and Xiao Junyan, and hope that the property of the Xiao family offends the old man.


    This kind of thing, no matter who it is, will plan for them and dislike them.


    "Don''t think about the cooperation of the Gan family. Anyway, I don''t agree with them. Their purpose is not so simple. You''ve been in Beijing for so long, can''t you see through this kind of thing? They can eagerly find you and ask to cooperate with you, which means their own interests will be greater. They just want to help you with your hand to deal with muyue. In this way, you will really turn over with muyue, and you will be pushed to the front. It''s your own misfortune, not the Gan family! " Xiao Shufeng sneered at Feng Jiahui again.


    Feng Jiahui opened her mouth and said, "no, they are good, but how good can they be? What''s more, we don''t have to face up to muyue. We can also think about what we want to do together at that time. Do we want to do it or not? "


    Listening to Feng Jiahui''s refutation, Xiao Shufeng felt dissatisfied, but he had to say that he was also moved.


    Yes, since it''s cooperation, they have to make clear the details of cooperation. If it''s good for them and they don''t have to face up to muyue, then it''s the best for them.


    "They didn''t tell you how to cooperate?" Xiao Shufeng thought about it and asked Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui shook her head. "Not yet!"


    Finally, Xiao Shufeng said to Feng Jiahui, "in this way, you don''t want to reach an agreement with them now, but let them explain how to cooperate. Come back and ask me, it''s not convenient for me to come out, you come!"


    He is also some unwilling, originally should belong to his those things are muyue to rob.


    When he knew that Xiao Junyan''s life was less than a year, he began to think about how to use this resource to make a big step forward.


    However, now the old man even said that he would give them to muyue, and his heart was very unfair.


    As the son of an old man, he can''t meet each other directly, so the best candidate is Feng Jiahui. Moreover, the Gan family is looking for Feng Jiahui, and it''s ok if he doesn''t show up.


    "Good!" After getting Xiao Shufeng''s words, Feng Jiahui''s face showed a smile and some excitement.


    Xiao Shufeng still reminds Feng Jiahui seriously, "however, you still don''t let the Gan family know. I know this matter. You just say that this matter hasn''t been discussed with me. You just want to know about it and discuss it with me after you go home!"


    Feng Jiahui nodded, "I know, I won''t let them know!"


    After getting Xiao Shufeng''s consent, Feng Jiahui will not be so stupid as not to listen to Xiao Shufeng''s instructions.


    "Well, you can arrange your own time to discuss this matter with them, and then talk to me after you have made it clear." Xiao Shufeng waved his hand and said, "I''m going to work! You go out first


    "Good!" Feng Jiahui nodded.


    Because of offending the old man, her work is gone, so now she stays at home every day and doesn''t go out.


    She didn''t want to go out and humiliate herself so that she wouldn''t be told to laugh.

 Chapter 2805

    During the winter vacation, muyue and Xiao Junyan are learning the languages of other countries at home.


    Xiao Junyan from time to time to help muyue deal with the company''s affairs, instead of her to hold a meeting, which can reduce muyue''s work.


    Muyue read a book at home to learn French, while Xiao Junyan went to the pharmaceutical company in Beijing for a meeting.


    When he came to the pharmaceutical company in Beijing, Ouyang nuoyun ran to him and said seriously, "boss, something happened to the company!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan smell speech, as more cold and serious, toward the office.


    Ouyang nuoyun followed Xiao Junyan to the office, handed a document to him and said, "the five patients we recruited who took high blood pressure drugs died at the same time the day before yesterday!"


    "What?" Xiao Junyan has not completely opened the file, he heard Ouyang nuoyun''s report, hand slightly, suddenly looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t think that this is mu Yue''s problem. It must be something else.


    Ouyang nuoyun ordered the documents on the desk and said, "all the information is written on them. This matter has been reported today. I believe that the news will be even bigger tomorrow. I''ll let the intelligence department speed up the investigation!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to Ouyang nuoyun''s report again and again, looked at the investigation data in the document, and said, "this is someone''s death against us at the same time, and it''s not the death caused by taking new drugs!"


    As long as the patients take the new drugs, there will be records, but these dead people have not taken the new drugs once.


    It can be said that according to the speed of taking medicine, these patients have not much medicine left.


    If it''s a drug problem, it should appear one after another instead of all dying at the same time. It''s so weird that no matter who it is, they will think that someone is targeting them.


    "Have you sent someone to continue investigating this matter?" Xiao Junyan has been looking at the document, did not look up, asked Ouyang nuoyun.


    Ouyang nuoyun explained, "when I investigated the drug use of the dead, I had already told him to go on. I should be able to investigate it in a few days!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, for Ouyang nuoyun processing speed and attitude is very satisfied.


    "Did you tell Yue about it?" Xiao Junyan thought about it and asked about it.


    "Not yet. I knew you were coming today, so I didn''t call you and my sister-in-law!" Ouyang nuoyun shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "for this matter, as long as you investigate it clearly, let''s first look at the person who designed us, and then how to do it. Follow the families of the dead, the people behind the scenes of the investigation department who are targeting us!"


    "Yes Ouyang nuoyun nodded.


    Xiao Junyan closed the document, looked at the time on his watch, stood up and said, "let''s have a meeting first. By the way, at the meeting, let''s talk about it with everyone, let them take care of their own mouth, some things should be said, some things shouldn''t be said!"


    "Yes, boss!" Ouyang nuoyun turned and walked out of the room.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the documents in his hand. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a strong sense of cold and killing rose on his body.


    As long as they want to destroy moyue company, no matter who they are, he will not let them go.

 Chapter 2806

    Xiao Junyan finished the meeting and returned home. At this time, it was almost noon.


    Open the door to smell a strong smell of food, Xiao Junyan''s lips slightly raised a light arc.


    Xiao Junyan put the document on the dining table and went into the kitchen. He saw Mu Yue in an apron, busy in the kitchen.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan coming back, and said with a smile, "come back!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, walked to Mu Yue''s behind, hugged her slender waist from behind.


    Mu Yue looked down at his hands, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, "don''t hold me like this, I can''t cook!"


    "No! I eat you Xiao Junyan is a pair of don''t care about appearance, bow to kiss Mu Yue''s earlobe, make Mu Yue body a light tremble.


    Mu Yue blushed, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, "don''t move! You''re not hungry, I''m hungry! "


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue say hungry, from her hand took the shovel, concerned said, "I come, you go to rest! Eat some fruit and fill your stomach! "


    Although I want to eat muyue''s tofu with you, he doesn''t want to be hungry to muyue.


    Mu Yue smile, also did not refuse, directly handed the shovel to Xiao Junyan, "OK, you walk slowly, I go out!"


    "There''s a document on the desk. Have a look at it!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and says to Mu Yue.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, washed his hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    Mu Yue took the stack of documents on the dining table to the sofa, sat down and began to look.


    Some of the other content is OK, just to see the drug killed people, Mu Yue''s brow wrinkled up.


    Looking at the above content, muyue quickly stood up, went to the kitchen, asked, "Jun Yan, these five dead things, is how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiao Junyan side cooking, said, "someone for your company, I have people to investigate, don''t worry!"


    "Well! I know. Do you have any idea who is targeting US? " Mu Yue nodded and asked curiously.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "it hasn''t been investigated yet!"


    "There are no autopsy reports of the dead. Did you send someone to examine the bodies?" Mu Yue looked at the remaining documents and asked.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head again and said, "not yet. The family members of the dead didn''t let the autopsy, they just said that they died after taking our medicine!"


    "Oh, if we don''t even examine the autopsy, we can conclude that we killed their relatives!" Mu Yue sneered, "investigate the money problems of their relatives to see if they are short of money, or whether they are close to the dead!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and wrote down Mu Yue''s instructions.


    Mu Yue looked down carefully at the contents of the document. It was really aimed at their company, but he didn''t know who was aimed at their company, and he didn''t know who.


    "Do you think it''s the Hua family, the Gan family, or Feng Jiahui?" Mu Yue murmurs to ask Xiao Junyan.


    "It''s impossible for the Hua family. Their goal now is the willingness of the Xiao family. The Gan family wants to cooperate with Feng Jiahui. They won''t do it for the time being. Feng Jiahui doesn''t have the courage to kill anyone! Besides, I''ll send someone to follow them all the time. It won''t be them! " Xiao Junyan said finally, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of irony.


    Muyue also agreed and nodded. Feng Jiahui really didn''t have the courage, "it seems that this person is really hard to guess!"

 Chapter 2807

    This matter just stopped for a short time, and the news that the new drug produced by muyue''s Longxiang pharmaceutical company was killing people came out in the newspapers.


    There are also families of the dead wearing white filial piety clothes to make a scene at the entrance of Tianzi drugstore. The shopping mall has become a bit chaotic because of their noise.


    Mr. mu, who is used to reading newspapers, is very angry when he sees the contents above. He calls Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to ask what''s going on. Even Mr. Xiao asks them to come to him.


    Xiao handed the document to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Muyue handed the document to Mr. Xiao and said, "grandfather, this is the information we investigated. You can have a look at it. After reading it, you will know the reason!"


    Although master Xiao also knows that muyue''s medicine can''t go wrong, he still needs to ask what''s going on.


    After hearing what muyue said, master Xiao took the document, looked at the contents, slapped it on the table with an angry slap, "bastard, in order to aim at you and want to hurt you, he killed five people at the same time!"


    Although there is no investigation in the document to find out who designed muyue, the document states all kinds of conditions of the patient and the time of death.


    If the dead were separated for one or two months, maybe people think that there is something wrong with muyue''s medicine, or there is something special that can''t be taken.


    However, these five patients, the patients who failed to take the medicine, seemed to have agreed to die at the same time, which was absolutely premeditated.


    This also makes Mr. Xiao very angry. In order to target Mu Yue, he killed five innocent old people. This is the most intolerable thing for him.


    This reminds the old man that some time ago, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were waiting for him to die in order to get the resources and property of the Xiao family, and they were totally in the pain of the old man.


    "We have now conducted an investigation. Although there is a lot of noise outside, we haven''t made a formal reply yet!" Mu Yue said calmly.


    Master Xiao nodded, "this matter you want to reply, but, before there is no real evidence, don''t act rashly for the time being, so as not to fall into people''s mouths. We can see the problem. It doesn''t mean that ordinary people can see the problem! It would be better for you to come up with evidence and then argue for yourself! "


    "I will ask those people to recover the losses of our company one by one!" Mu Yue sneered, and his voice was cold.


    Master Xiao has a bright eye. Although he is old, he is still very clear-minded and can see through all this. He reminds Mu Yue, "there are several departments in this. We need to investigate. Maybe someone will be bribed!"


    "Or grandfather has foresight, we will go to investigate!" Mu Yue smiles and flatters master Xiao.


    Xiao old son has no good spirit and dotes on to drown of stare a mu Yue, "you this wench! You know how to flatter my old man! "


    "Where is it? I''m telling the truth!" Mu Yue smiles and says to master Xiao coquettishly.


    Master Xiao burst out a burst of laughter. "You are so smart. If the person behind the scenes wants to calculate, it will be bad luck!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t look at the wisdom of the people standing behind me!" Mu Yue is very proud to say to Xiao old son.


    Master Xiao stares at muyue, but he doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2808

    Xiao Kexin, who "dates" with huashijie and cultivates her feelings, also knows the news and is ready to watch a good play.


    "Do you think this is a problem of moyue company?" Hua Shijie stirs the coffee in the cup in front of him and asks Xiao Kexin in front of him.


    Now for huashijie, his task is to take Xiao Kexin down. As for muyue''s affairs, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Xiao Kexin sneered, "whether it''s her problem or not, as long as you can give her eye medicine, it''s good!"


    No matter whether she believed it or not, she felt that she would be happy as long as she could make muyue lose face and be criticized by the world.


    Mu Yue is not happy, uncomfortable, she is really happy and comfortable.


    "It seems that you really hate muyue!" Hua Shijie laughed and said with a slight tone of ridicule.


    Xiao Kexin looked up at Hua Shijie coldly, "don''t you like Mu Yue very much?"


    Although in the heart is very reluctant to admit, moyue''s appearance, really want to be more outstanding than her some, just feel huashijie is also moyue to seduce.


    I haven''t really fallen in love with huashijie yet, but I don''t allow the man who wants his body to covet other women, especially muyue.


    Huashijie shakes his head, laughs sarcastically, stares at Xiao Kexin and says, "do you like it? I don''t like that kind of bean sprouts. I only like you who are full of feminine charm! "


    Although I''m not sure whether huashijie really loves herself, listening to what he said, Xiao Kexin is very happy, with a smile on her lips.


    "I''m very satisfied with that! At least, you make me look good and comfortable! "


    After that, Xiao Kexin is still angry with Hua Shijie. However, it is undeniable that Hua Shijie''s love and ardent pursuit for her in recent days make her feel a great satisfaction.


    "It''s my pleasure to satisfy you!" Hua Shijie reaches out his hand, grabs Xiao Kexin''s hand and kisses the back of her hand.


    On the other hand, those members of the investigation team have not investigated anything. Mu Yue has already investigated who is targeting her.


    Whether it''s the resources muyue has on hand, or the resources Xiao Junyan has on hand, or even Su Yunxi''s help.


    Su Yunxi''s brother, after all, is a man of the road. He has strong management over those gangsters.


    Knowing that muyue has been framed, Su Yunxi finds her brother and asks him to help investigate who it is.


    Hua Yuanda is looking for people on the road. Su Jinxuan wants to investigate this matter much faster than those in the investigation team.


    Several party''s personnel investigation, Mu Yue has received the information, this person unexpectedly can be Hua Yuanda of Hua family.


    "Oh, I really forgot him!" Mu Yue looked at the documents in his hand and sneered, "I didn''t expect that this guy had already been ready, waiting for us to relax our vigilance!"


    Xiao Junyan put the teacup in front of Mu Yue, "do you want to catch it?"


    "Not for the time being!" Mu Yue shook his head, drank a mouthful of tea, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "waiting for the forensic identification information, then I will have a press conference with the relatives of the dead! Talk to them


    Xiao Junyan did not say anything else, nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it!"

 Chapter 2809

    The relatives of the deceased who were used by Hua Yuanda did it for the sake of money. It''s not that the son in the family was unfilial and would have beaten and scolded the old man, or that the children''s family owed money outside and wanted to get money.


    And those people, are some simple minded, as long as muyue random calculation, can let them tell the truth.


    Mu Yue showed a smile and said with a kind of expectant tone, "I heard Er Bo say that the people of Hua family and Gan family run on us again because of this. They said that our Longxiang pharmaceutical company cut corners and made dirty money for ordinary customers. Ha ha, if they knew, they did it themselves, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be! "


    "I think it must be wonderful!" Xiao Junyan''s lips showed a doting smile, close to Mu Yue''s cheek, and fell a kiss.


    Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan''s head away, holds his chin, and curiously asks, "this huashijie is really cruel. He killed five people, although he only indirectly abetted others to kill. The charge is not small. Can he die?"


    "Want him to die?" Xiao Junyan pick eyebrows, voice with a bit of fun.


    Mu Yue sneered and said, "of course! This is also a lesson for the Chinese family! "


    "Well, I''ll add another charge!" Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, confident said.


    Hua Yuanda''s second ancestor must have been charged with more than a little crime. Therefore, as long as we make a little investigation and pour oil on him, we can deepen his sin and die.


    At this time, Hua Yuanda did not know that he had been sentenced to death by Mu Yue.


    Muyue asked Xiao Junyan to find the reporters and let the families of the dead go to the medicated food restaurant. There will be a press conference at that time.


    Of course, in order to inspire the families of the dead, Mu Yue used a method to make them have to come, as long as people who are not guilty can come, not to come, is guilty of the death of the dead and other reasons.


    There are people who are flustered. Before they go to find muyue, they contact the people behind the scenes in various ways.


    And their whereabouts are watched by the people arranged by Xiao Junyan, and their every move is recorded.


    No matter what the truth of this matter is, many curious people, especially the volunteers who took the new drugs developed by Longxiang pharmaceutical company and their relatives, came to see the confrontation with their own eyes.


    In the hall of the whole medicated restaurant, not only the reporters gathered, but also the curious patients and their families, as well as the most important families of the dead.


    "You say, can this be true?"


    "I don''t think it''s the problem of medicine. I''m ok with it. Moreover, my health is getting better and better recently."


    "Yes, I also have this feeling. This medicine should be OK, otherwise, I would have died long ago!"


    "I also took my father to the hospital for examination. This medicine is really effective, but I still can''t believe it when it comes to eating dead people!"


    The families of the volunteer patients came to discuss with each other and judged the time.


    Although they don''t think it''s possible that there is something wrong with the medicine, they would rather believe that there is something wrong with it or not, and they are not afraid of ten thousand just in case. So as long as they are free, they all come to see the truth of the matter.


    If the medicine is OK, you can go back and continue to let your parents take it, but if there is a problem, you have to let muyue pay the price.

 Chapter 2810

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan both appeared in the hall of the medicated food hall at the same time.


    Seeing the family members of the dead, Mu Yue sneers in his heart. He is really good at acting.


    "Unscrupulous businessman, return my mother''s life!"


    Seeing the appearance of muyue, the son of an old man of the dead scolded him angrily. I don''t know whether it was because of a guilty heart or because he wanted to divert everyone''s attention.


    Mu Yue looked at the young man, mouth slightly up, light said, "this gentleman, let''s not excited, since I''ve invited you here, is to explain the cause of death of your relatives!"


    "What else can cause of death? My mother died after taking your medicine!"


    "Yes, my father is fine. He will die only after taking your medicine!"


    "You unscrupulous businessmen only know how to make money, regardless of our common people''s life and death. You cut corners and earn dirty money when making medicine!"


    "You killed my father. I won''t let you go! I''m going to shut down your company and ruin you! "


    Moyue listened to the excited appearance of the relatives of the dead, with a look of indifference. Listening to them shouting over there, he didn''t say a word.


    For those people''s shouting, muyue did not refute, gradually, the relatives of the dead began to stop shouting.


    Mu Yue looked at these relatives with a smile and asked in a flat tone, "have you finished?"


    "What do you mean, can''t we say it yet?" A young man with dyed hair questions Mu Yue angrily.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, "I didn''t say, I can''t say, I just wait for you to finish, I say, otherwise, I speak, you also speak, we don''t know what we say, right?"


    "Hum, I see that you are sophistry. Do you still want to shirk responsibility after your own medicine killed my mother?" The young man said angrily again.


    Mu Yue light slanted youth one eye, light smile a, "Zou Jinhai, you don''t think, no creditor chasing you debt, think nothing, right?"


    I don''t know what you''re talking about Hearing muyue''s words, Zou Jin Haidun stammered and yelled angrily at muyue.


    Mu Yue looks at Zou Jinhai with a sneer. This young man is only used by Hua Yuanda because he owes a lot of debt in the gambling house.


    Hua Yuanda gave him the money he owed and asked him to pay off the gambling debt before he agreed to kill his old mother. He really pitied the old mother and raised a white eyed wolf.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Why, I heard that before your mother died, you got a sum of money and all your gambling debts were paid off? " Mu Yue smiles at Zou Jinhai and asks.


    The presence of the public heard Mu Yue these words, the heart is clear, estimate, this person''s mother was killed by him?


    Zou Jin Haydn''s heart thumped, but he was so calm that he said, "I won it by my own gambling!"


    "Oh, I won it!" Mu Yue nodded, face still with a smile, curious asked, "don''t know, where do you win?"


    Zou Jinhai some flurried to open the topic, in turn questioned Mu Yue, "why do I want to tell you, what I''m talking about now is that your medicine killed my mother! I want to do justice for my mothe

 Chapter 2811

    Muyue didn''t pester Zou Jinhai, but turned to other people and asked, "I don''t know. Since you said your parents died of taking our company''s medicine, do you have your parents'' autopsy report in your hand? Can we prove that he died after taking our company''s medicine? "


    "Haven''t we already had the medical examiner identify us? It''s the medical examiner who said he died after taking the medicine of your company! " Another 30-year-old said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue laughed and said sarcastically, "is that right? But why didn''t the autopsy report I received die after taking our company''s medicine? "


    Then he turned and took out a document with the words of autopsy report on the cover of the document, and said, "I ate tetramine, that is, the rat died of drug!"


    "Rat poison?" Hearing what muyue said, the families of the dead were stunned, surprised and unbelievable.


    "No... no way, it''s not rat poison!"


    "You are deceiving. You must have made a fake of this information!"


    Zou Jinhai and his family members, who knew exactly what they had eaten for their parents and were dying, all cried out.


    "How can it be false? I''m the most authoritative forensic expert. You see, it''s also stamped with the seal of many departments. Many experts are firm at the same time, and there is a video to prove that there is no error in their examination. It''s really rat poison! Not our company''s drugs Mu Yue a very confident appearance, turned over the report material, said.


    Zou Jinhai jumped up and exclaimed, "no way, there are rat poisons in my house. I know the smell. I''ve also smelled those poisons. They''re not rat poisons at all. They''re other poisons!"


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the whole hall. All of them turned their heads and stared at Zou Jinhai.


    There seems to be something wrong with that!


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth is also evoking a playful smile, looking at Zou Jinhai who glares at his eyes and angrily refutes for himself.


    It seems that at this moment, he has not responded, he has let slip.


    "Eh, so you have personally received the poisons that poisoned your mother?" Moyue some surprised looking at Zou Jinhai, asked.


    Zou Jinhai''s self-confidence, "yes, I just know that it''s not rat poison at all, but..."


    However, in the middle of the speech, Zou Jinhai saw the sly smile on Mu Yue''s face, and he also found something wrong. He turned his head and looked around, and his face turned pale.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, smiling at the Zou Jinhai.


    Zou Jinhai''s body began to shake slowly. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    All the people are staring at Zou Jinhai who is shaking with angry eyes.


    Those who come to seek the truth are all gnashing their teeth, looking at Zou Jinhai''s eyes, hoping to kill him.


    "Well, this guy poisoned his mother!"


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that such a vicious man poisoned his mother and put the blame on Longxiang pharmaceutical company! "


    "It turns out that it''s not the medicine at all. It''s the son of a bitch who poisoned his mother!"


    "White eyed wolf! What a white eyed wolf


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen and believe. It was planted! That''s disgusting

 Chapter 2812

    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and makes a guy show his true shape with a smile.


    For mu Yue''s ability, he is very clear, so from the beginning to the end he did not do anything, just looking at the side.


    In a few words, Mu Yue directly let a person expose his crime, which is a breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, Zou Jinhai, it seems that your mother didn''t take our medicine to die, but you took the poison given to you by others, didn''t you?" Mu Yue looks at Zou Jinhai playfully and asks.


    Zou Jinhai''s body trembled, but he didn''t dare to speak with his mouth closed.


    Mu Yue glanced at the others who didn''t dare to speak, and knew that they wanted to be alone now and didn''t want to be involved. However, how could she let them go so easily?


    "You killed your mother on purpose, but it''s a capital crime!" Mu Yue looks at Zou Jinhai with sympathy and worry.


    Looking at Zou Jinhai, his whole face was pale, and there was a layer of sweat on his face, and an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After a turn, he said with a smile, "however, what you mean by this is that someone else gave you the medicine to poison your mother. You can still be relieved of this crime. As long as you give up the person who gave you the poison behind the scenes, maybe you can be exempted from the death penalty and do not have to die!"


    As soon as Zou Jinhai, who was afraid of death, heard muyue''s bewitching words, he seemed to seize the straw and tried his best to refute for himself, "yes, i... I was bewitched by others. It was the poison he gave me that made me kill my mother. It made me wish that my mother died because she took the medicine from Longxiang pharmaceutical company. He also gave me a sum of money to pay my gambling debt. I was instructed! I didn''t mean to


    What no one knows is that when moyue seduces Zou Jinhai, he adds a little bit of Zhu you Shu, which is now called hypnosis, to let him follow moyue''s way of thinking and confess the murderer behind the scenes.


    "Wow


    After hearing what Zou Jinhai said, all the people present took a breath of cold air.


    I didn''t expect that it was designed by someone!


    Some people guessed this, but those who didn''t know it were shocked and angry after hearing the news.


    Originally, it was such a good medicine, which could cure their headache. However, they did not expect that this medicine could not be produced because of framing, so that they could only continue to treat their headache.


    "Ma Dan, it turned out to be a fake, but also designed a frame up!"


    "Hateful, how hateful! Who is going to frame up Longxiang pharmaceutical company? "


    "It''s a pity that they can kill their mother for such a little money and frame up Longxiang pharmaceutical company. They are sentenced to death for a capital crime!"


    The people who looked around were furious and glared at Zou Jinhai.


    And those guilty of other family members of the dead, are lowering their heads, dare not go to see Mu Yue, for fear of being implicated, he is also so.


    However, some of them are afraid of exposing things, but others believe that they will not be misled like Zou Jinhai.


    If moyue induced Zou Jinhai, he couldn''t do it again, could he?


    He has seen through Mu Yue''s calculation and won''t be fooled.


    After taking a look at Zou Jinhai, a young man in his thirties stood up and said, "muyue, even if his mother didn''t die by taking your company''s medicine, my father died by taking your medicine. This is what we all see!"

 Chapter 2813

    Mu Yue looked at the young man standing out, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. His red lips began to light up, and he said, "ha ha, Wu Jian, do you care about your father''s body? Do you really care about your father''s life and death? "


    Wu Jian hears Mu Yue''s words, the body is a quiver, what meaning, she all knew?


    "What do you mean! As a son, what''s wrong with caring about my father''s health? " Wu Jian seems to feel guilty, but he still questions Mu Yue loudly to comfort his uneasiness.


    With a faint smile, Mu Yue takes a look at the relatives of the dead who accompany Wu Jian. Sure enough, they all look at Wu Jian with disbelief. They are more angry and disdainful.


    According to the investigation data, Wu Jian is a gangster who fights outside all day, eats, drinks, whores and gambles.


    Also because he is often in the outside environment, when he comes home, he will fight his father.


    Or, if you want money, beat your father, get some money from him, and then go outside to fool around.


    Such things are very clear to their relatives and neighbors.


    Therefore, Wu Jian''s words now make those relatives despise and ridicule in their hearts.


    "I never knew that a son who often beat his father, almost beat his father into the hospital every time, and never went into the hospital after that, would care about his body!" Mu Yue will look through the information, looking up at Wu Jian playfully.


    People around the theatre, hearing Mu Yue''s words, all cast a sneering look at Wu Jian.


    "It''s a sin!"


    "If I had such a son, I would kill him! I''d rather go to jail for the rest of my life! "


    "Who said no? I''m often beaten. I''d rather kill him and commit suicide!"


    Around some of the children, fathers, they are staring at Wu Jian with angry eyes, it is obvious that now they do not believe that this guy will care about his father.


    Mu Yue listens to the discussion sound of those around, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, in the heart a burst of sneer.


    The sarcastic words around him also spread to Wu Jian''s ears, making his heart more empty.


    Wu Jian stares at Mu Yue angrily, "what we are talking about now is not these. We are talking about your medicine killing my father!"


    "Ha ha, how can it not matter? Didn''t you see the forensic report on your father? Among the five dead, only your father was not poisoned by poison Moyue gently knocked on the document in his hand, coldly said.


    "Fart, you''re shirking responsibility. Don''t think I didn''t read the report. I was poisoned. Don''t think I''m Zou Jinhai! I''ll be cheated by you at will Wu Jian stares at Mu Yue angrily, but at the bottom of his heart, he is not so stupid as Zou Jinhai!


    Mu Yue chuckled and leaned back against the table behind him. "I didn''t cheat you. The forensic doctors you were looking for didn''t have the authority of mine. It was recorded in the appraisal report that although your father took the poison, the poison didn''t work immediately, just because you hit your father before and accidentally hit his head with some brain congestion, The poison didn''t work, he died of cerebral congestion! So, it''s even more ridiculous to say that your father died of taking our company''s drugs. It''s your own father who died because he couldn''t bear your beating as before. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that he still depends on our company''s drugs? So it''s you who killed, not me! "

 Chapter 2814

    Wu Jian eyes pupil shrink, pointing to Mu Yue''s nose, guilty of shouting for himself, "you fart! I haven''t hit my dad for days before he died. How could he die? "


    Muyue is gently shook his head, helpless sigh, said, "that''s because the last time you hit your father, your father thought nothing, and, it should be the money at home has been robbed by you, no money to let him go to the hospital, so forced to bear, but did not expect, bear for a few days did not bear to come over, so go!"


    "So it is!"


    "Alas, the old man is so pitiful that he was killed by his own son!"


    "What a jerk! The devil! Just kill it


    People around listen, they would rather believe muyue than Wu Jian.


    Listen to what he said just now. He said that he hadn''t beaten his father for several days. He still remembered it clearly and said it with great interest!


    The old man is so old that he is always beaten like this. Even the iron man will be killed!


    "If you want to deny it, I can''t help it. If your father died, I can''t call the police and arrest you. I have some other homicide cases here!" Mu Yue looked up and pondered over Wu Jian, who was already a little flustered. He opened a page of information and said faintly, "there are a lot of sensitivities on hand. I think your memory of the recent days should be the clearest. Just four months ago, you robbed a night shift office worker in an empty alley with your partner, because the other party resisted, You stabbed him. Originally, if you called for an ambulance immediately, the other party didn''t have to die. However, because you didn''t do anything and didn''t help him, he died of excessive blood loss! Well, it''s intentional homicide! "


    "Ma Dan, he''s a murderer!"


    "Are the police idiots now? Don''t arrest this murderer! "


    "Call the police, call the police! Arrest the murderer


    When people heard the information muyue said, they were filled with indignation again. They cried out indignantly and asked the police to arrest Wu Jian.


    Wu Jian heard what Mu Yue said, because the distance is relatively close, he can still remember it.


    He doesn''t know about killing that person himself. He doesn''t pay attention to the news at ordinary times, and he doesn''t care about whether a person robbed by himself will die in the end. It doesn''t matter to him anyway.


    Just didn''t expect, that person died, and what shocked him most was that the police didn''t investigate what happened to the Department. How did muyue investigate? How could she be so horrible?


    Think of here, Wu Jian whole face is pale, with panic eyes looking at Mu Yue, the body is gently shaking.


    Among the reporters called by Mu Yue, there are those arranged by Hua Yuanda.


    Knowing the purpose and calculation of huayuanda, we naturally know that those four people were poisoned by huayuanda, not really killed by muyue Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    Looking at Wu Jian''s appearance, the reporter worried about the failure of Hua Yuanda''s plan and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. mu, what I''m talking about now is not other things about Wu Jian, but about your Longxiang pharmaceutical company. There''s something wrong with the prescription you provided. Now it''s poisoning people! You should give us an account! "


    Xiao Junyan heard the reporter''s words, suddenly turned his head, dark deep eyes flashing cold light, eyes with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 2815

    This reporter was looked at by Xiao Junyan''s eyes, and suddenly his body was a slight tremor. He suddenly raised his head to his eyes, and a layer of sweat came out of his back.


    "Gudong!" Because of fear, the reporter could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his heart trembled.


    Muyue also looked up and looked at the reporter who was talking. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    At this time, the reporter who asked for trouble must have been arranged to make trouble for her on purpose!


    However, at an important moment, Mu Yue didn''t have time to play with the reporter. He raised his hand, put his index finger on his mouth, "Shh", and made a silent gesture.


    He said softly, "now it''s the communication between me and the family of the dead. You don''t need to be an outsider! What''s the matter? When it''s settled, I''ll have a good chat with you! "


    The reporter listened to the voice of moyue with bewitching, his mind fell.


    Originally because Xiao Junyan''s eyes were scared, and Mu Yue''s voice was confused by Zhu Youshu. The reporter''s mind was soon controlled, and he closed his mouth.


    Mu Yue''s voice is very gentle, it seems that he is just stating a very plain thing, but he has a bewitching power, but this is the magic of Zhu you Shu.


    In ancient China, zhuyoushu was a kind of witch doctor. It had the power of bewitching people, but also some suspense. Many people didn''t believe the magic of zhuyoushu and gradually lost it.


    Mu Yue got it by chance. Now, he played it to the extreme. He simply broke the defense line in Wu Jian''s heart, making him flustered, guilty, and unable to face it with a normal heart.


    Wu Jian, who was slowly controlled by Mu Yue''s Zhu Shu, murmured for himself and didn''t want to admit the murder case, "I... I didn''t, I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill... I didn''t kill that person, i... I just stabbed him. He didn''t die at that time, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    With Zhu Youshu, every word in every sentence Mu Yue said was like a hammer hitting Wu Jian''s heart, which constantly destroyed his soul.


    Under the influence of Zhu Youshu, Wu Jian soon revealed his flaws.


    However, everyone didn''t believe what Wu Jian said. His eyes were full of irony and anger.


    "But you killed your father!" Mu Yue''s mouth raised a smile and said slowly, "you hit your father one by one. Don''t you have any regrets? The sound of hitting the flesh, touch... Your father was killed by you


    Mu Yue said "touch touch..." like a heavy hammer again, hit Wu Jian''s heart, break his defense.


    Wu Jian shook his head and held his hair in his hands. He cried out like crazy, "no, he was not killed by me. He was poisoned by me. He was poisoned by that man. He was not killed by me!"


    Mu Yue looks at Wu Jian''s appearance and hears his shouting words. He stops talking and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    In the case of so many people, and in such a chaotic environment, it is difficult for mu Yue to hypnotize Wu Jian alone.


    Now Wu Jian''s appearance is still on behalf of Mu Yue''s Zhu you Shu, which is successful.

 Chapter 2816

    "It''s their own poisoning that''s blamed on Longxiang pharmaceutical company again!"


    "Ma Dan, do you really think we are idiots? Do you think that will make us believe their framing?"


    "It''s hateful. We must make them pay the price!"


    "Oh, both of them died not because they took the medicine from Longxiang pharmaceutical company, but because they were poisoned by their own relatives. I don''t believe that the remaining three people were poisoned by the medicine from Longxiang pharmaceutical company."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Do we really think we are fools? We believe what they say? "


    "Those reporters are stupid enough to listen and believe! It makes us nervous! "


    All the people were very angry and resentful about what Wu Jian said.


    Four weeks of people''s reaction, in Mu Yue''s expectations, but also in the calculation.


    The reporters who were called by Mu Yue were confused and shocked by the sudden change of the scene.


    They did not expect that moyue should have such a means, so easy to let Wujian they admitted their crime.


    However, they did not expect that muyue could be so relaxed because he used the legendary zhuyou technique.


    I just thought that it was muyue who could control people''s heart. What he said made Wu Jian feel cold in his heart. Because he was guilty of killing his father, he would tell the truth.


    Two people have admitted that the death of their parents was not caused by the medicine produced by muyue''s Longxiang pharmaceutical company. These reporters have grasped the central point of the matter.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the families of the remaining three groups of the dead, "well, it''s your turn now. I have also investigated some data here to prove that their death has nothing to do with the drugs of our Longxiang pharmaceutical company. Who is this? I''ll talk to you about you..."


    "No, no, no... no!" When a young man heard muyue''s words, he felt guilty. He was afraid that muyue would come to the investigation office again. Like Wu Jian and Zou Jinhai, he was almost crazy.


    "No?" Mu Yue blinked and looked at the young man, "why? I have to prove to you that what I need to use in my investigation is not the drug problem of our pharmaceutical company! "


    "No, no, my dad didn''t die because of the medicine of your pharmaceutical company. They just... They died because they took the wrong medicine. In fact, I didn''t see that they died because they took your medicine! I just saw so many people say that they want to seek compensation from Longxiang pharmaceutical company, and I want money, so I joined in! " The young man quickly waved his hand to explain for himself and also for Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    The young man was very clever. He did not say that he had poisoned himself, but that he had taken other drugs.


    Mu Yue heard the young man''s words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, stirred up a playful smile and nodded, "Oh, right? It seems to be a misunderstanding


    "Yes, yes! It''s just a misunderstanding. I won''t trouble you any more. I don''t want any money, really! I''ll be back in a minute and give my dad a funeral! Let my father live in peace! " The young man nodded and said with a smile.


    The young man wanted to let it go, but mu Yue didn''t want to. The smile on his face disappeared and became a little cold.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? You don''t want to trouble us any more, but who should we ask for the reputation loss of our company? The economic losses during this period still need to be calculated with you! " Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a touch of evil smile to say.

 Chapter 2817

    The youth hears Mu Yue''s words, the facial expression suddenly changed, opened a mouth, "I... I don''t have so much money!"


    "Why don''t I have so much money?" Mu Yue is not the slightest mercy, words are full of strong unfeeling and indifference, "I just want economic compensation, because you, my company lost a lot of money, as well as our company''s reputation damage, I will find a lawyer, find you want!"


    The remaining two didn''t open their mouths. The family members of the dead opened their mouths when they heard muyue''s words.


    Let them lose money, it is better to kill them!


    If it wasn''t for the money, they wouldn''t have such vicious thoughts.


    "In addition, five people died because of what you have done. The state has put on file an investigation. An investigation team comes to our company every day to conduct various investigations, so that our employees can work overtime every day. In order to comfort those employees, I also give them some overtime. You have to give them these expenses, Compensate your employees who are tired because of you Muyue did not give them a chance to speak, has begun to say Balabala.


    "That''s right, compensation must be paid!"


    "They must compensate for the losses caused by Longxiang pharmaceutical company!"


    "And me, yours. If it wasn''t for them, how could we be worried every day? I would have to pay for the loss!"


    The families of the volunteers from Longxiang pharmaceutical company who were watching the play all called out and asked them for money one after another.


    The family members of the five victims, listening to the harmony around them, felt that their strength had disappeared and they fell to the ground.


    Mu Yue took a look at the family members of the dead and said, "if you don''t want to pay compensation, it''s OK, just like the two Zou Jinhai and Wu Jian. They seem to be abetted by others, and the poison is also given to them by others. As long as you give it to the person behind the scenes, I can find the person behind the scenes who gives you the poison instead of asking you for the compensation money!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, many people are toward Mu Yue cast strange eyes.


    The young man who changed himself was wronged by Longxiang pharmaceutical company. When he heard Mu Yue''s words, he only felt that his eyes were bright.


    Because he didn''t want to pay for it, he was already flustered and didn''t know what to do. Now as soon as he heard that he could find someone to share it with him, he immediately put his idea on it.


    "I said, I said, Mudong, you''re right. Someone gave us poison to poison our parents. They said that as long as we did it, we would be given a sum of money!" The young man quickly arched out the matter and said to muyue.


    "I also said that I didn''t want to kill my father. It was someone else who asked me to do it. If I didn''t do it, they would arrest me!" Wu Jian also quickly refutes for himself, says to Mu Yue.


    Zou Jinhai nodded again and again, "yes, Mudong, I know it''s wrong, I shouldn''t kill my mother, but I have to, if I don''t do it, they will kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to do it, they forced me"!


    The other two also said one after another, they didn''t want to target Mu Yue, others forced them.


    All people listen to the words of the families of the dead, their hearts only feel anger surging up. Do the people behind the scenes regard them as idiots?


    How hateful!

 Chapter 2818

    For the reaction of these people, Mu Yue is in her calculation.


    Muyue said to these people with a smile, "yes, as long as you tell me who is behind the scenes, I can not ask you for money, I will ask the people behind the scenes for money!"


    However, she did not say the following words, that is, you can not ask for money, but you still need to bear legal responsibility.


    Do you really think it''s OK to just push this matter off to others and nothing will happen?


    You know, those poisons were given by them with their own hands, and they killed their parents themselves, which is a crime that can not be exonerated!


    However, because of Mu Yue''s Zhu you Shu, they just want to shirk the accusation to others for a moment, forgetting that they have to bear the charge of murder, even if it''s not death penalty, they have to stay in prison for most of their lives.


    "Well, well, we''ll give up the man!"


    One by one, the five people who poisoned their relatives and elders wanted to show their frankness.


    "Good!" Muyue laughed, raised his hands and clapped. After two applause, a group of people in uniform came out of a room.


    These people were all dressed in police uniforms. The leader came out and looked at the family members of the dead. A cold light flashed in his eyes and saluted Mu Yue, "Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue nodded to the people in police uniform, pointed to the families of the dead, and said, "they will be handed over to you. I believe you should soon be able to arrest the people who framed our Longxiang pharmaceutical company through the information they provided!"


    "Miss mu, please rest assured that we will not let you down, let alone the people down. We will certainly arrest that evil hearted villain and return the innocence of Longxiang pharmaceutical company!" The middle-aged police, the leader, said to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "that''s troublesome!"


    "That''s what we should do, Miss mu. We''re in a hurry. We''ll leave first. We''ll find Miss Mu again after the investigation is clear!" The middle-aged policeman said to muyue.


    Mu Yue held out his hand and shook hands with the middle-aged police, "good!"


    The middle-aged policeman released his hand, waved his hand, took the policemen under his hand, and tortured the families of the dead, and took them to the police station for interrogation.


    Muyue looked at their back, but his eyes narrowed. He turned to Xiao Junyan and said softly, "Jun Yan, let people stare at the middleman behind the scenes, so as not to escape! And the reporter who helped them, send someone to follow them! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "always send someone to follow!"


    Mu Yue smile, know Xiao Junyan''s mind is even more fine than himself, more clear need to stare at what person.


    After handling the matter, Mu Yue turned around and said to the audience with a smile, "it''s really troublesome for you to come here today. In order to thank you for your support, our medicinal restaurant invites you to have a free lunch at the medicinal restaurant!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, the reporter on the scene and the patient''s family member''s face all showed the joyful look.


    How can they refuse free things?


    What''s more, it''s long been rumored that the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant is more expensive, but it has good efficacy. Moreover, the taste is very delicious. They have wanted to try it for a long time, but they have never had the chance or the ability.


    Now we have a chance to eat.

 Chapter 2819

    The news of muyue''s press conference, like a tornado, spread to everyone''s ears.


    When Feng Jiahui heard the news, she was so angry that she threw her broom on the ground. "How is this little bitch so lucky?"


    Up to now, Feng Jiahui still doesn''t think that all this is due to muyue''s outstanding ability, but good luck.


    Therefore, at this time, Feng Jiahui scolded Mu Yue and just said that she was lucky.


    If muyue was here, he would fight back, "after all, I ate three pieces of money from the Xiao family''s new year dumplings and ate all your good luck. Naturally, it''s good luck!"


    It is estimated that Feng Jiahui will vomit blood because of Mu Yue''s anger.


    Feng Jiahui sat down on the sofa, looked at the phone at hand and thought about it.


    Xiao Shufeng told her things, she has been waiting for a few days, even if it is cool Gan home, it has been almost time.


    Moreover, now that Mu Yue''s troubles have been solved, thinking that she might be able to show off in front of Mr. Xiao, I just want to eliminate Mu Yue''s arrogance immediately.


    After a moment''s silence, Feng Jiahui picked up the phone and dialed the number to inform Gan Xinliang that she needed to meet them and ask them what their plans were.


    Gan Xinliang answered, but he''s busy today. He won''t have time until tomorrow. Feng Jiahui also agreed. After discussing the time, Feng Jiahui hung up.


    Today, Xiao Kexin is not at home. She is still outside. She is "dating" with Hua Shijie.


    Just, two people together, are in the inaccessible, or in some club box, don''t let others see.


    Who asked Xiao Shufeng to forbid Xiao Kexin to negotiate with the Hua family, so she could only "date" Hua Shijie secretly.


    Although Hua Shijie is dissatisfied with Xiao Kexin''s action, this kind of thing needs to be done slowly, and he doesn''t say anything. Let her do what she says.


    Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin are very concerned about Mu Yue''s situation.


    Hua Shijie hung up his mobile phone, looking inexplicable. Xiao Kexin, sitting opposite him, asked, "is it the situation over there with muyue?"


    "Yes Huashijie nodded and sneered, "I didn''t expect that the bitch really had some means to solve it so easily!"


    Hearing that muyue has solved the current crisis, Xiao Kexin suddenly angrily throws the goblet she is holding onto the ground and says angrily, "how can it be so fast! What did she do? "


    How can Xiao Kexin, the enemy, be happy to think that muyue has dealt with the present trouble so quickly?


    Hua Shijie took a look at Xiao Kexin, who was almost mad. He sneered in his heart, but he said in a flat tone, "don''t forget your cousin!"


    Hearing Hua Shijie''s words, Xiao Kexin is really going crazy, "it''s him again, isn''t he with less than a year left? How can you still be so lively and help muyue that bitch


    What Xiao Junyan does to her makes Xiao Kexin directly ignore the blood relationship between the two people and curse him for his early death.


    Huashijie sipped the red wine in his hand. "He is muyue''s fiance now, and will help her naturally. However, I can see with my own eyes the ability of muyue and Xiao Junyan to join hands!"


    Therefore, it must wait until Xiao Junyan is dead, and then let Mu Yue die. Only when Mu Yue is dead can they get up.

 Chapter 2820

    "Xiao Junyan again!" Xiao Kexin gasped, and her face turned red. "When he dies, I will get all his things, all his things! I''ll make his mother and sister pay the price! "


    Now, Xiao Kexin even has a grudge against Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi usually also often aims at her, before let her out of a big ugly, also let oneself in front of Mu Yue shame, in the heart is more hate.


    And if it wasn''t for Tang Yalan, how could Xiao Junyan be born.


    Hua Shijie listened to Xiao Kexin''s words, drooped his eyes, and his eyes flashed a fine light.


    The family is merciless. He can really see that women can be so cold-blooded and merciless.


    "You don''t have to wait until he dies to get back at him!" Hua Shijie said to Xiao Kexin lightly.


    Xiao Kexin heard Hua Shijie''s words and turned to look at him, "what can you do?"


    Hua Shijie''s lips rose, showing a playful smile and said, "it''s not a good way, but it''s not a big trouble, it''s just a little trouble!"


    "What can I do?" Xiao Kexin grabs huashijie''s arms in both hands and asks quickly.


    I don''t know what Hua Shijie said, but as long as she can make trouble for Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, she still wants to do it.


    Hua Shijie put his goblet on several cases and turned to Xiao Kexin with a smile. "Don''t you think about finding a woman for Xiao Junyan, or finding a man to approach Mu Yue and destroy their feelings?"


    Hearing Hua Shijie''s method, Xiao Kexin''s eyes brightened, "why didn''t I expect it! You can destroy their feelings first


    "Yes, you can take your female friends who love Xiao Junyan to meet Xiao Junyan and destroy the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. Isn''t it easy?" Hua Shijie reminds Xiao Kexin a little bit.


    Xiao Kexin nodded, "it''s really a good way. I''ll arrange it right away!"


    But Hua Shijie waved his hand and said, "it''s no use looking for a woman. Xiao Junyan''s character is known by all the women in the capital. You have to find a man to get close to muyue and make Xiao Junyan resent her!"


    "I know. You don''t need to remind me about this. I''ll go to find it. That little bitch has no ability to build any company. It''s got by her own body!" Xiao Kexin sneered and said sarcastically.


    Now, Xiao Kexin has been thinking about how to deal with muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Hua Shijie is to hear Xiao Kexin belittle Mu Yue''s words, in the heart sneer, only think this woman is really stupid can.


    No and moyue contrast, she may have a little smart, but, with moyue, she is a fool.


    Now huashijie is a little lucky that his relationship with Xiao Kexin has not been announced. Otherwise, if she is so stupid, he will only make trouble for himself if he really marries her.


    If this matter is not announced, he can deny it. Xiao Kexin wronged him.


    Xiao Kexin doesn''t know what huashijie thinks in her heart. She doesn''t know that she has been rejected by him. Now she just wants to make a good calculation of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    She wants to let the relationship between muyue and Xiao Junyan destroy, she has a chance to take advantage of.

 Chapter 2821

    After dealing with the reporters and the family members of the dead, Mu Yue came to the office of the medicated restaurant and leaned on the sofa, feeling a little tired.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side and sat down. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Mu Yue opened his eyes and shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK, just a little tired, just a little rest!"


    "You just used Zhu you Shu?" Xiao Junyan know moyue will Zhu you Shu, so, or think of those people''s reaction, asked her.


    Know Zhu Youshu, also know this is hypnosis, there are some hypnotists in the world, but they can only hypnotize in a quiet environment.


    But mu Yue is in so many people, so busy and noisy environment hypnotize those people, consume a lot.


    Now see Mu Yue so tired, Xiao Junyan is can''t help a burst of heartache.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Junyan''s big hand, comforted him, "I''m ok, as long as I have a rest, I''ll be OK!"


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms, "don''t be too tired to yourself in the future! There''s something I can do for you! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue mouth showed a happy and sweet smile, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "let me rely on for a while!"


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue help on his body, let her pillow his thigh, "good sleep!"


    Mu Yue took off his shoes, found a comfortable seat and closed his eyes.


    "Get a quilt out!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Although there is air conditioning and heating in the room, Xiao Junyan is still worried that muyue will catch cold.


    Knowing that there is a quilt in muyue''s space, Xiao Junyan will remind muyue to take one out. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such a space.


    "Good!" Muyue took out a quilt from the space and covered himself. The smile at the corner of his mouth was more sweet.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue to tuck in the quilt and patted her gently with one hand.


    When muyue is resting, huayuanda also receives news that those people want to give up the people behind the scenes.


    Although he did not appear in front of them from beginning to end, the people he arranged appeared in front of them.


    Those investigation teams are not fools. They will investigate them one by one and believe that they will find him soon.


    Hua Yuanda, a guilty man, came to the yard of Mr. Hua quickly after knowing the news.


    Hua Yuanda found Shanghua old man. They were sitting in the study. After a sip of tea, Hua old man said, "you are in such a hurry. Please tell me what you want from me."


    "Dad... I... I''m in trouble!" Hua Yuanda said to the old man with a weak heart.


    China old son a Leng, looking at Hua Yuan Da, frowned, "ran into what disaster?"


    Since childhood, Hua Yuanda has been messing around. At the beginning, it was because he took a fancy to Nangong Yuehua, which provoked mu Haixuan, and was abandoned.


    Because without that thing, old man Hua had little hope for him. After that, he also wandered around, and now he has made a lot of troubles.


    So, almost anything important at home, Mr. Hua won''t talk to huayuanda, such as huashijie.


    Just didn''t expect, just because didn''t say, instead let huayuanda to moyue start.


    "I..." Hua Yuanda hesitated for a moment, and then said something about Mu Yue.


    "What?"

 Chapter 2822

    "What?"


    When Mr. Hua heard what Hua Yuanda said, he screamed and looked at him.


    He never thought that Hua Yuanda had done it.


    What''s more, huayuanda didn''t report to him when he did it.


    Although the strength of the Hua family is not small, compared with Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, it is still far worse. They have already investigated the people behind before they have found out.


    But they never thought it was their own Chinese family who did it. After all, he told them before that they should not let the Chinese family do it to muyue.


    But Hua Yuanda did it without his permission, and it was so noisy that five people died.


    It''s coming to an end, but he is shocked to know that he did it until now.


    "You..." Mr. Hua''s fingers trembled with anger. "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Hua Yuanda is so old. In the face of his anger, he can''t help shrinking his neck. Some wronged and innocent people said, "I... I thought it was a very good thing to solve. I had done a lot before, but I didn''t expect this time..."


    Just because he used to do this kind of thing, and every time he did it very smoothly, he was a little carried away, but he didn''t expect to get the ironplate this time.


    Old man Hua was so angry that he gave Hua Yuanda a loud slap. This was the first time that old man Hua slapped him when he was an adult.


    At this moment, Mr. Hua is so angry that he doesn''t want such a stupid son. This time, the disaster is too big.


    Just because he didn''t talk to his family, they still made trouble for mu family. Instead, they burned themselves and set themselves on fire.


    Huayuanda was slapped by Mr. Hua, but he didn''t dare to speak. He covered his face and looked decadent and desperate.


    "I knew I would strangle you when you were born! No, I should have knocked you out when your mother was pregnant with you! " The old man of China said to huayuanda viciously.


    Now, Mr. Hua really regretted that he had such a stupid son left. He either humiliated the Chinese family or brought trouble to them.


    Hua Yuanda lowered his head and didn''t dare to face him. Although he was not reconciled to what he said, he could only endure it in silence.


    Did not receive the resistance of Hua Yuanda, Hua Laozi also scolded a lot, get vent, hard sat on the sofa.


    Looking at the powerless Hua Yuanda, Mr. Hua scolded again, "useless things, you are so angry!"


    Huayuanda lowered his head again. He didn''t dare to face Mr. Hua in a weak voice. "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "Tell me how many people are involved when you do it!"


    Although Mr. Hua is very angry and despised for his useless son, he still needs to ask about it.


    If it turns out that huayuanda did it, it will be very troublesome for the Chinese family, who are now in dire straits.


    Hua Yuanda, who didn''t dare to neglect him, quickly told all the people he knew about him that he should find a scapegoat for himself.

 Chapter 2823

    Mr. Hua frowned and pondered for a long time before he said, "go to find Lu Yidao and ask him to give false evidence. Let him put the blame on Qimin!"


    Lu Yidao is a person on the road cultivated by the Hua family secretly, which Hua Yuanda asked him to do.


    "To Qimin?" Hua Yuanda was stunned and looked at Mr. Hua.


    Mr. Hua gave Hua Yuanda a cold look. "If you don''t want to push it to him, go to jail or die yourself!"


    Although he was very dissatisfied and disappointed with Hua Yuanda, he was his own son after all, with his own blood flowing on him, so he had to keep him first.


    Hua Qimin is just an orphan adopted by the Chinese family, which is nothing at all.


    Now that the Hua family has reached such a stage, it''s time for them to repay them for having raised him for so many years.


    Hua Yuanda, who is afraid of death, is not willing to go to prison.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it!" Hua Yuanda nodded and agreed without much thought.


    Originally, huayuanda wanted Hua Qimin to do it, and then he could push it completely.


    But I don''t know that Hua Qimin also played a trick with him, so that he was doing the whole thing from beginning to end, and Hua Qimin never appeared.


    Up to now, Hua Yuanda doesn''t know Hua Qimin''s calculation, let alone that he can''t even push back.


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Hua looked at huayuanda and said, "after this matter is over, you can go to find Yongxin and stay abroad for a while. Don''t come back for the time being!"


    For fear that this matter will also be involved in their own body, Hua Yuanda is very smart and witty nodded, "I know, Dad!"


    Since Hua Qimin has to be withdrawn, Hua Yuanda also knows what to do. For his own life and the rest of his life, he can only abandon his son.


    Originally, this son is not his own, even if it is his own, he will not be distressed, he only cares about himself!


    Mr. Hua waved his hand and asked Hua Yuanda to make arrangements. Now that it has been explained, he believes what his son should do.


    Although he did it foolishly, he is still a little smart now.


    However, what we don''t know at the moment is that Hua Yuanda''s departure from Mr. Hua also spread to Hua Qimin.


    Hua Qimin hung up his mobile phone and showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Hua Qimin knows very well that Hua Yuanda must be worried, so he will go to see Mr. Hua.


    Sure enough, he received the news, and when he came out, Hua Yuanda was much more relaxed than when he went, which made Hua Qimin know that he was betrayed and pushed out.


    "Ha ha, old man, it seems that you really want to abandon me. In that case, don''t blame me!" Hua Qimin smiles coldly, and is also angry in his heart.


    He has been making so much money for the Chinese family for so many years, but in the end he was abandoned and his whole heart was cold.


    Hua Qimin left his mobile phone in the co driver''s seat, then took out a package of thick documents from the mezzanine of the car, "if you betray me, I will betray you too!"


    For fear of today''s day, he has already been ready. For his future, he can only say sorry to the Chinese family.


    Then he started the car and drove to a place.

 Chapter 2824

    Hua Qimin''s car didn''t hide at all, so he drove directly into the medicated restaurant to look for mu Yue.


    He knows that muyue has not left the medicated restaurant yet. If he wants to cooperate with muyue, he can only go to her in person.


    And Mu Yue is sleeping at this time, wake up in a happy mood, the spirit is also very comfortable, lying on the sofa, head pillow Xiao Junyan''s thigh, a big stretch, "good comfortable!"


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s cheek, "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, sat up, patted Xiao Junyan''s thigh, and asked with a smile, "does the thigh numb?"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shook his head.


    For Xiao Junyan, this is no problem. When he does a task, he can keep a movement for a few days and nights. Now it''s only one or two hours, which is nothing at all.


    Although muyue heard Xiao Junyan say nothing, he still grasped his thigh and pinched it, "I''ll pinch it for you!"


    Xiao Junyan leans on the sofa and allows Mu Yue to pinch his thighs. He just feels very comfortable.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Yue puzzling frown, said, "come in!"


    A waiter came in from the outside and said to Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, there is a man named Hua Qimin outside who wants to see Mu Dong!"


    Moyue and xiaojunyan heard the waiter said, are slightly surprised, look at each other.


    "Hua Qimin wants to see me? What did he see me for? " Mu Yue frowned and mumbled to himself.


    Xiao Junyan said, "there should be something about the five dead people!"


    Mu Yue heard the words, his brain flashed, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, I understand. It seems that he knows this matter, and also knows that the Hua family is likely to push him out, so now he will find us!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, pinched moyue''s small Qiong nose, "really smart!"


    Muyue stood up and said to the waiter, "bring him in!"


    "Yes The waiter nodded, turned and left the room to bring Hua Qimin in.


    Muyue put away the quilt, went to the back of the desk and sat down.


    Soon, the waiter took Hua Qimin to the office.


    Mu Yue looked at Hua Qimin standing in front of his desk, leaning against the back of his office chair, stretched out his hand, "please sit down!"


    Hua Qimin walked into the office, first swept the situation in the office, saw Xiao Junyan sitting on the sofa, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then turned to look at Mu Yue behind the desk.


    "Miss mu, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I''ve wanted to talk to miss mu for a long time!" Hua Qimin sat on the chair in front of his desk and said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Although I met Mu Yue at the engagement banquet, Hua Qimin said it euphemistically and not so unfamiliar.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with you Chinese people!"


    Although know Hua Qimin to find their own purpose, but, Mu Yue is not going to give him face.


    She also asked people to investigate Hua Qimin. She knew that Hua Qimin''s character was not good, and she had harmed many young girls.


    So, at this moment, Mu Yue deliberately pretends to be very alienated.


    When Hua Qimin heard Mu Yue''s words, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed, "I know, after all, the Hua family and your Mu family have a lot of hatred!"

 Chapter 2825

    "Since we know that we have a grudge against the Hua family, what are you doing here?" Moyue fingers gently tapping the desk said.


    Hua Qimin knew that when he came here, he had to show that he wanted to have the capital for cooperation. He put his file bag on his desk and pushed it forward.


    "I know that Miss Mu''s reputation of Longxiang pharmaceutical company has been damaged because of the five dead!" Hua Qimin said to Mu Yue with a smile, "today, I will hand over all the evidence of the real murderer to miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue didn''t open the file bag that Hua Qimin pushed. Instead, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Hua Qimin, he said, "can you tell me, why do you do this?"


    Hua Qimin looks at Mu Yue and knows that Xiao Junyan is there. Maybe they already know who did it, but there is no evidence.


    So now that he''s here, he''ll open the window and tell the truth without beating around the bush.


    "Because I don''t want to be pushed out as a scapegoat!" Hua Qimin finished, his eyes flashed a cold light, some gnashing of teeth.


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with Hua Qimin''s intelligence and interest.


    Compared with huayuanda, Hua Qimin is quite smart and knows how to choose at this time.


    "How do you know?" Mu Yue asked Hua Qimin with a smile.


    Hua Qimin sneered, "after all, I''m not the blood of the Chinese family. No matter what, I can''t compare with huayuanda, who can''t inherit the family. Therefore, the only way they can do now is to push me out and replace huayuanda! Although I was brought up by the Chinese family, I have made a lot of money for the Chinese family over the years, which can be regarded as a return to them. But in the latter half of my life, they don''t deserve to dominate me! "


    He didn''t want to spend the rest of his life in prison or die young for no reason.


    If they want him to die, he can only choose to break with them for his own life.


    Mu Yue gives Hua Qimin a satisfied look. At least, it''s wise for him to do so. Although she doesn''t agree, she still appreciates his decisiveness.


    "Don''t you know that if you do this, you will offend the whole Chinese family, and you will not be able to survive in China in the future?" Mu Yue smiles at Hua Qimin and asks.


    Hua Qimin didn''t hide Mu Yue. He said with a smile, "I''m ready to tell Miss Mu that after I give you this document, I''ll go abroad. Even the people of the Hua family can''t find me!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, to his arrangement her in the mind is also have guess, no wonder he now dare to come to her.


    "Are you so sure that I will accept your offer?" Moyue is still smiling at Hua Qimin said.


    Hua Qimin shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe there is only this information, which can''t be accepted by you. However, I still have some other Chinese crimes. I just don''t know if Miss Mu needs it. If so, I have a lot of information here, so I can give it to miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue raises eyebrows and treats Hua Qimin more differently. He used to think that he was fooling around outside and that he was a typical second generation official.


    But now Hua Qimin shows it. She thinks that everything in the past may be his own.


    Knowing that the Chinese family abandoned him in times of crisis, he would do what he wanted to do when he could rely on the identity of the Chinese family.

 Chapter 2826

    "What about the information?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and looks at Hua Qimin curiously.


    Hua Qimin laughed and said with regret, "today I only brought Miss Mu what I need. These things haven''t been brought yet!"


    "I don''t know if your information is useful! How can I help you? " Mu Yue picks eyebrow of looking at Hua Qimin to say.


    Hua Qimin thought for a while and said, "I know that you may be that I don''t trust me, but I believe Miss Mu is a man of promise. If my information satisfies you, do you accept our cooperation?"


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Mu Yue before, he knew Mu Yue''s character.


    I believe that as long as muyue said, he will do it. He will never break his promise. Today is a promise of muyue.


    Mu Yue was satisfied with a smile, nodded, "well, since you trust me so much, I can''t let you down, we will make good use of the information you personally sent to us!"


    "Miss Mu is really miss mu. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. It''s a great honor for Xiao Shao to marry such a wonderful woman as Miss mu." Hua Qimin said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan heard Hua Qimin''s words, raised his head and gave him a satisfied look.


    Although Hua Qimin is a member of the Hua family, what he said made him very happy. Indeed, it was his honor to get muyue.


    And Mu Yue was also very satisfied with what he said to Hua Qimin. He said with a smile, "then I''m looking forward to the information you sent!"


    Although Hua Qimin was not a good man, Mu Yue would cooperate with him at this time. However, she also saw that he was not a long-lived man, but a short-lived one.


    Hua Qimin thinks that now he can avoid everything by escaping from foreign countries. However, he does not know that foreign countries are just as cruel. Without the Chinese family, his life abroad will be very bad and the ending will be very miserable.


    So, muyue didn''t want to let him pay the price now, anyway, his ending has satisfied her.


    "Then I won''t disturb your world. I''ll leave first!" Hua Qimin stood up and said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, did not stand up to send Hua Qimin.


    Seeing Hua Qimin leave the office, Mu Yue opens the document in front of him and looks at the contents inside. Unexpectedly, there are still recording pens, tapes, CDs, etc.


    "Oh, this guy is really ready!" Mu Yue''s corner of mouth peeped out a smile, light smile of say.


    Although I haven''t seen those tapes and CDs, muyue already knows what''s in them, so I admire Hua Qimin''s wisdom.


    Xiao Junyan stood up, went to the front of Mu Yue, looked at the information in her hand, a smile, "he is using you!"


    "It''s OK. I saw his face, and he won''t live long. Otherwise, I won''t agree to cooperate with him!" Mu Yue sneered and said sarcastically.


    Know Mu Yue''s facial appearance ability is very accurate, so, Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything, said, "when to start?"


    "Go back and have a look at these materials first, and the materials he will follow. I believe those materials should be very good!" Mu Yue put everything into the file bag with a smile and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, go home!"


    If the things to be dealt with are also dealt with, they can go back and have a good rest.

 Chapter 2827

    Since Hua Qimin promised to cooperate with Mu Yue, he naturally asked people to give other information to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan check the two pieces of information sent by Hua Qimin at home, and they know some secrets of the Chinese family.


    "It seems that you have to know some secrets by yourself!" Mu Yue touched his chin, the corner of his mouth showed a playful smile and said.


    Xiao Junyan also nodded, "some information, I do not know!"


    Mu Yue gently knocked on the document in his hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "This information of Jizhou Province, I didn''t expect that they should do this kind of thing. You send someone to investigate. We must investigate clearly. Maybe we can destroy the Hua family through the situation there!"


    "Well, I know. Give it to me!" Xiao Junyan nodded and drew out the information, ready to go on to arrange.


    Mu Yue stretched a stretch, and said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Hua Qimin could still send such a good gift. It''s really good. It''s good. If the people of the Hua family knew about this, they would be angry, right?"


    It''s true that Hua Qimin was cultivated by the Hua family, but he didn''t expect to be pushed out because of Hua Yuanda.


    If the Chinese family knew that Hua Qimin, such a smart man, had left the Chinese family because of this, it would definitely make them want to hang themselves.


    Knowing Hua Qimin''s ability, I''m sure I''ll regret it. I''d rather have Hua Qimin, who is not related by blood, than Hua Yuanda, who always makes trouble for the Hua family.


    "Indeed Xiao Junyan nodded in agreement.


    Hua Yuanda came home and wanted to find Hua Qimin, but found that he was not at home. Then he called him and Hua Qimin answered the phone.


    "Where are you?" Hua Yuanda asked in a hurry.


    Hua Qimin looked at his ticket and said with a smile, "I''m outside!"


    The reason why he answered Hua Yuanda''s phone call was that he wanted to hear what Hua Yuanda wanted to say. He knew that he wanted to ask him to go back. He should persuade himself to go out and talk back for him.


    However, he can''t let huayuanda achieve his wish.


    "Go home at once, I have something to tell you!" Hua Yuanda said immediately.


    Hua Qimin said calmly, "OK, but I''m in the suburbs. I''ll be right back!"


    Huayuanda didn''t say anything else, so he hung up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Hua Qimin went to the side of the garbage can and directly threw the mobile phone in the garbage can. He murmured, "goodbye! No, never


    After giving all the information to Mu Yue, he left his home in Beijing with his luggage and immediately went to the airport to buy the latest plane to go abroad.


    Smart huayuanda is to fly abroad first, and then make several flights abroad to get to the country he wants to go to.


    In this way, even if the Hua family wanted to find him immediately, there was no time, because Mu Yue had already started at that time.


    Indeed, when Hua Yuanda found that it had been three or four hours since it was dark, and Hua Qimin had not come home, he found something wrong.


    Hua Yuanda didn''t expect that Hua Qimin, who had always been obedient to him, should have gone against the law.


    He wanted to call Hua Qimin again, only to find that a woman''s mechanical voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 2828

    After Hua Yuanda found that Hua Qimin was missing, he immediately called Hua Laozi, "Dad, it''s not good!"


    After receiving the call, Mr. Hua frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, Qimin is gone. I called him and his mobile phone was turned off. I think he should have known that we were going to push him out to answer the crime for me, so he ran away!" Huayuanda told his guess to Mr. Hua.


    When Mr. Hua heard Hua Yuanda''s words, his face was shocked and then angry.


    What''s more, Hua Qimin was so sensitive and escaped so fast.


    Mr. Hua thinks that there is a white eyed wolf in the Hua family. If Hua Qimin were here, he would turn his eyes and sneer.


    Although he was raised by them, he was not a pawn in their hands. He was in charge of his own destiny.


    "Good, really good!" Old man Hua was very angry. Some of them gritted their teeth and said, "we really have a white eyed wolf in our family. How fast we can escape!"


    Hua Yuanzhi''s voice trembled when he heard his words. He asked him, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Hua became more angry and disappointed with his son.


    The reason why Hua Qimin went out to talk back was that he didn''t want the reputation of the Chinese family to be affected.


    But now, without Hua Qimin, his plan has failed. If huayuanda finds out this matter, he can only admit it himself.


    The old man of China snorted coldly and said angrily, "deal with the trouble you''ve caused yourself."


    When huayuanda heard Mr. Hua''s words, he felt that his whole body was cold and shivering.


    Was he abandoned by his father?


    "Dad Hua Yuanda''s voice trembled as he called to him.


    Mr. Hua sighed deeply, "your baby son has gone. Who do you want to talk back for you? Let Lu Yidao? Do you think Mojia is that stupid? Besides, Hua Qimin has already left now. Do you think he has no backhand before he leaves? "


    Although I don''t know how Hua Qimin knew about his plan and huayuanda''s plan, at least he has disappeared in front of them now. If he can''t get in touch with him, it means that he is ready.


    Moreover, it is very likely that he has already found Mu Yue and joined hands with her.


    This is what Mr. Hua doesn''t want to see, but he has to think about it and be prepared.


    "No... no?" Hua Yuanda still said something unbelievable.


    Hua Yuanda didn''t want to be so pessimistic, didn''t want to eat the bad consequences, so he would think so.


    "Well! No, you take yourself too seriously. That''s why you''re causing such a disaster Mr. Hua snorted coldly. He didn''t like huayuanda any more. "He should have been on guard for a long time. Otherwise, you should have done it. He didn''t participate in it at all. He had already seen the decline of our Hua family, so he chose to betray it."


    Hua Yuanda was so impressed by the old man Hua that he understood everything. "No wonder he..."


    Now even huayuanda can''t be optimistic any more.


    Knowing that his son understood, Mr. Hua said, "I''ll pay for my own trouble."


    Hua Yuanda''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and the power of the whole person seemed to be emptied for a moment.

 Chapter 2829

    Huayuanda came to the courtyard of Mr. Hua, with dark eyes and weak spirit.


    Obviously, last night, Hua Yuanda was troubled by Hua Qimin''s rebellion. He smoked all night and didn''t sleep.


    Looking at Hua Yuanda who had appeared in his yard early in the morning, he frowned and said, "you''re here. Let''s have breakfast first!"


    Although I don''t know how Hua Yuanda spent the night yesterday, I can tell from his appearance that he must have stayed up all night.


    Otherwise, according to Hua Yuanda''s character and habits, he would never have appeared here so early.


    Hua Yuanda wants to say that he can''t eat, but seeing that Mr. Hua is already sitting at the table and starting to eat breakfast, he has no choice but to sit at the table.


    Now Hua Yuanda can''t eat any more. He can only put his hands on the table and watch him eat breakfast slowly.


    Knowing that Mr. Hua had a good breakfast and wiped his mouth, he stood up and said, "what''s the matter? Go to the study and say it!"


    Hua Yuanda quickly stood up and followed him to his study.


    Mr. Hua sat down on the sofa. Looking at Hua Yuanda''s decadent appearance, he sighed and said, "tell me what you came for!"


    "Dad, that bastard Hua Qimin defected. I asked people to find his whereabouts, but I couldn''t find him. Later, I checked the aviation records and found that he went to Korea!" Hua Yuanda said angrily as soon as he heard that he was asked to speak.


    Mr. Hua snorted coldly, "I''ve already guessed this matter. Now that I''ve defected, I''m sure I won''t stay at home!"


    For Hua Qimin to go abroad, Mr. Hua naturally guessed it.


    After all, in this Chinese country, although their Chinese family is not as strong as the Mu family, it is not something Hua Qimin can fight against. It is very easy to find him.


    However, if Hua Qimin went abroad, they would be in some trouble.


    Since Hua Qimin could foresee their plan at this time, he would not stay in Huaxia and let them find him.


    "Now that he''s abroad, what''s to be done?" Hua Yuanda is still worried, looking at Mr. Hua and asking.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Hua said helplessly, "turn yourself in!"


    Although I don''t want to sacrifice my son, I can''t help it at this time. Who made him so stupid and didn''t listen to him.


    When Hua Yuanda heard that old man Hua wanted him to turn himself in, his body trembled. He still held a trace of hope in his heart and said anxiously, "I''ve told Lu Yidao to tell him that it was the son of a bitch who asked him to do it! I shouldn''t have to turn myself in! "


    Let him turn himself in? How is that possible?


    With the support of the Hua family, he would not be sentenced to death. However, if he stayed in prison for a lifetime, he would not like to!


    The old man looked at Hua Yuanda sarcastically, "stupid!"


    "I..." Hua Yuanda opened his mouth, some wronged and innocent, he did not understand, how his father scolded him?


    Mr. Hua coldly said to Hua Yuanda, "since you have investigated Hua Qimin and he has gone abroad, have you investigated who he met before he went abroad¡°


    Hua Yuanda was stunned and shook his head foolishly, "who?"

 Chapter 2830

    Mr. Hua spat out a name, "muyue!"


    Huayuanda heard the speech, immediately exclaimed, "what? That son of a bitch unexpectedly went to see Mu Yue that wild breed


    He never thought that the white eyed wolf cub went to see muyue, the little bitch. He knew that the Chinese family had a grudge against muyue and went to find her.


    "Since he has defected, naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the hatred between the Hua family and the Mu family. He must have evidence in his hand that you designed this incident!" The old man flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "and he gave these evidences to Mu Yue. Mu Yue has a grudge against our Hua family, and he will not miss this opportunity!"


    After hearing these words from Mr. Hua, Hua Yuanda was as decadent as a ball.


    Hua Qimin has evidence to prove that he is the murderer behind the scenes. Even if it is what Lu Yidao said, those of the investigation team will not believe it.


    Thinking of the people in the investigation group, Hua Yuanda''s eyes were red and gnashing his teeth, "are those two old guys with brain problems? What''s the matter? They even made such an investigation group!"


    The old man heard Hua Yuanda''s angry curse and looked at him discontentedly, "shut up!"


    "Dad, if those two old guys didn''t meddle in their own business and make an investigation team, things wouldn''t have come to such a state!" Hua Yuanda is already angry and dizzy. He says to Mr. Hua.


    The old man slapped him on the coffee table, "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    The two elderly people said that when they started the investigation team.


    Five people and five lives have been killed in this matter. It''s not a small matter.


    Moreover, the elderly also said that we should put the interests of the people first and also pay attention to the health of the people.


    If Mu Yue''s medicine has no problem, but is beneficial to the public, it is the blessing of the Chinese people. If someone dares to erase this blessing, let alone the two old people, the others will not agree.


    If that medicine is really effective, because huayuanda''s selfish desire is lost, they will definitely kill him.


    Although huayuanda is very unwilling, but also can only obediently closed his mouth, is very aggrieved and unwilling to look at the old man.


    Mr. Hua snorted, "this is it. It''s no use complaining. You turn yourself in. As long as we run the Hua family, you can still save your life!"


    Hua Yuan got up from the sofa and cried, "I''m not going! I don''t want to be in jail all my life! "


    "Who says you''ve been here forever? Just stay inside for a few days. When the time comes, I''ll get you out on bail or find someone to replace you! "


    Hua Yuanda was relieved when he heard about the plan of Mr. Hua. But even so, he didn''t want to stay in prison. He couldn''t stand it for a day.


    "Dad, can I get out of the box?" Hua Yuanda still has some unwilling discussions.


    Mr. Hua gave huayuanda a cold look and threatened, "you don''t have a choice. Either you are in the forbidden area, or our whole Hua family will go in with you, and you don''t want to get out of the prison!"


    Hua Yuanda opened his mouth and could no longer plead for himself. He could only agree.

 Chapter 2831

    Here, the atmosphere of the Chinese family is gloomy. They can only bear what has happened now in silence, and then try to deal with what will happen next.


    Guessing about the Hua family, the Gan family finally got a call from Feng Jiahui.


    Gan Xinliang told him about it.


    Mr. Gan nodded and said, "talk to them about our plans. If you can, I still hope we can marry the Gan family and the Xiao family!"


    Although the status of Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui in the Xiao family is not as good as that of Xiao Junyan, at least they are also members of the Xiao family. They are Xiao Junyan''s second uncle and second aunt, so there is nothing wrong with them.


    If they can, they still hope that their relationship with Mu Yue will be relaxed, and they don''t want to be enemies of the Hua family and Mu family.


    In their political family, there are still some who have never been enemies but friends. The way to change is marriage.


    Because the marriage, so that the relationship between the two sides had to ease, this is also a chance to give their own steps, but also a way to help themselves.


    However, if Feng Jiahui is not willing, they can only choose to give up Feng Jiahui and try to find a way from other aspects.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Shufeng did not know that the Gan family really planned and calculated.


    They just want to get back what belongs to them, not to the Mu family. In Xiao Shufeng''s heart, Xiao Junyan will surely die.


    And Gan family also don''t know, Xiao Shufeng their heart to Xiao Junyan''s death already very affirmative, in the heart don''t want to make friends with Mu Yue.


    Gan Xinliang snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "I will discuss with Feng Jiahui first. If she is not stupid, she will, but if she looks down on us and is not willing to cooperate, no wonder we are!"


    As for Feng Jiahui, they all know very well that they always hold themselves too high. They always feel that they are the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. They are so superior.


    "It''s no wonder that the old man gave the resources of the Xiao family to Mu Yue, not to ER Fang of the Xiao family. Ha ha, if he gave Er Fang, it''s estimated that those resources can''t play a real role!" Mr. Gan took a sip of tea and looked at it in disgust. He said faintly.


    Alas, since he drank muyue''s spirit tea and medicinal wine at the engagement banquet last time, he felt that his precious Dahongpao was tasteless.


    There is a little reason why he wants to ease the relationship with Mu family.


    "Dad, since we want to cooperate with the Mu family, what should the Hua family do?" Gan Hailiang frowned and asked, looking at Mr. Gan.


    Gan Hailiang doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Mu family in his heart. This is because the woman he married always thinks that it''s mu Haixuan, not him, who doesn''t like the Mu family.


    However, now the trend of the times, he can not resist, can only silently comply with the arrangements of his father.


    Old man Gan snorted coldly, "they are burning their ass now. They must be trying to pull people! But that''s what happened to the Hua family. It''s gone! "


    "Hua Fengjun and I!" Ganhailiang some dislike asked ganlaozi, if not ganyongxin verification is his son, he really don''t want to spend a lifetime with huafengjun.


    With the cooperation of the Hua family, Mr. GaN has long had the heart of separation, and let him live separately from Hua Fengjun, "continue to live separately, and get a divorce in the future!"

 Chapter 2832

    Gan Xinliang went to meet Feng Jiahui on behalf of the Gan family.


    This time, only Feng Jiahui and Gan Xinliang met.


    Before the meeting, Mr. Gan received a message and called Gan Xinliang.


    "I just got the news from the police station. They found out that the five dead people had something to do with the Hua family!" Gan said coldly.


    Mr. Gan''s first thought when he heard this news was that the Hua family was dying. He really regretted how he thought that the Hua family could cooperate and let Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun marry?


    "Who did it? Is it the old man of the Chinese family? It''s impossible, isn''t it that stupid? " Gan Xinliang heard the speech, some surprised said.


    But Mr. Gan snorted coldly, "that old man is not so stupid. It''s his stupid sons Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin who do it. If that thing is gone, his brain will be gone. If he does such a stupid thing, he will treat muyue as a soft persimmon that can be easily handled before!"


    After hearing what Mr. Gan said, Gan Xinliang understood that it was Hua Yuanda who made it. He just felt that this guy was really stupid to the extreme.


    "I see, Dad. You mean, we don''t have any contact with the Hua family anymore, do we?" Gan Xinliang asked Mr. Hua.


    Mr. Hua nodded and reminded him, "well, as long as you do your own thing well, the Hua family is not as good as before!"


    Gan Xinliang took a look at the hotel he went to and said, "Well! I know what to do, Dad. I''m going to meet Feng Jiahui now! "


    "When I tell you this, I just want to remind you. I can also tell Feng Jiahui to let her know her position." Mr. Gan asked again.


    Gan Xin''s bright eyes flashed a touch of light and nodded, "I know!"


    After he hung up the phone, Gan Xinliang went to the place where he met with Feng Jiahui.


    Because I have been on the phone for some time, when I came to the box, Feng Jiahui was already in the box.


    Gan Xinliang came in, still smiling at Feng Jiahui and said, "Mrs. Xiao, I''m so sorry. I''m busy. I''ve come to play!"


    Feng Jiahui laughed and said, "I''m just here. Please sit down, Minister Gan."


    If it wasn''t for just coming and not waiting for long, she would not be so pleasant. In her heart, it should be gan Xinliang waiting for her instead of her waiting for GaN Xinliang.


    Gan Xinliang sat down and said with a smile, "I think Mrs. Xiao should really want to know why I came late!"


    "Why?" When Feng Jiahui heard Gan Xinliang''s words, she was puzzled and frowned.


    Feng Jiahui did not expect that Gan Xinliang''s late arrival was related to her.


    Gan Xinliang poured a cup of tea for himself and said with a smile, "I just received the news that there was a drug problem in muyue''s Longxiang pharmaceutical company a few days ago and five people died. Now it has been solved!"


    "I know that!" Feng Jiahui said coldly, "your news is too late. The news of your Gan family is really bad!"


    Of course, she knew about it. She knew about it yesterday, which made her very suspicious of the ability of the Gan family.


    Gan Xinliang, however, said with a smile, "this matter was known yesterday, but does Mrs. Xiao not know who ordered it?"


    Sure enough, hearing Gan Xinliang''s words, Feng Jiahui''s face was shocked. "Do you know who moved the hand?"


    "Of course, it''s too late to know this before I came here!" Gan Xinliang said with a smile.

 Chapter 2833

    Feng Jiahui frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    She really doesn''t know about it up to now. She has lost her job, and now the strength of Xiao''s second room is not as good as before. Therefore, it will be difficult for her to know.


    "Hua Yuanda of Hua family!" Gan Xinliang said with a smile.


    When Feng Jiahui heard Gan Xinliang''s words, her face became more shocked.


    She didn''t expect that it was the Hua family who started with moyue''s company.


    Gan Xinliang said with a smile, "I believe Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan will not let them go! Hua family, it''s going to be bad luck! "


    If Feng Jiahui chooses to cooperate with the Chinese family, she will be really stupid.


    So now the only person Feng Jiahui chooses to cooperate with is their Gan family.


    Feng Jiahui frowned and looked down at the teacup in her hand. "What do you mean by saying this to me?"


    For mu Yue, they found out that the Hua family did it, and the Hua family is likely to get into trouble because of it. Feng Jiahui just wanted to scold the Hua family for nothing.


    Now, when Gan Xinliang talks to her about this, he is reminding her or threatening her that if they do not cooperate with the Gan family, then no one can cooperate with them, and the Hua family is even less likely to be their right force.


    Gan Xinliang smiles and says, "prove that our Gan family is the most suitable partner for Mrs. Xiao''s cooperation, don''t you think?"


    Feng Jiahui looks up at Gan Xinliang and thinks that he is taking Joe.


    However, at this time, Feng Jiahui could not say anything and could not fight back.


    "As for your cooperation, I can consider it. However, you only said cooperation, but you didn''t say how we should cooperate. I can''t agree if I don''t know your cooperation plan clearly." Although Feng Jiahui was dissatisfied, she said seriously.


    With Feng Jiahui''s ambiguous words, Gan Xinliang knows that Feng Jiahui wants to cooperate with them.


    Gan Xinliang didn''t dally any longer. He said with a smile, "my son Junkun is very old. I''m going to find him a daughter-in-law! I don''t know, Mrs. Xiao. Do you have a good girl to introduce you? "


    Although Gan Xinliang didn''t say that he wanted Gan Junkun and Xiao Kexin to be together, he believed that Feng Jiahui must know what he meant.


    When Feng Jiahui heard what Gan Xinliang said, she frowned tightly. To her surprise, the Gan family had a plan for their daughter.


    Anyway, her daughter is the granddaughter of master Xiao. Even though they are not as good as before in Xiao''s family, they can''t marry anyone casually.


    "Do you think your son can be with my daughter Kexin?" Feng Jiahui asked Gan Xinliang sarcastically.


    When Gan Xinliang heard Feng Jiahui''s sarcasm and disdain, he was filled with anger and sneered at her.


    But for the fact that she is Xiao''s daughter-in-law, they would not let Gan Junkun and Xiao Kexin be together.


    "Does Mrs. Xiao think they are not suitable for each other?" Although Gan Xinliang was angry in his heart, he didn''t show it and asked flatly.


    Feng Jiahui didn''t leave any affection for GaN Xinliang at all. She refused directly. "It''s really not suitable. My daughter is still young. It''s too early to talk about this kind of thing now!"


    The smile on GaN Xinliang''s face disappeared. He was very dissatisfied with Feng Jiahui''s words.


    I always know that this woman is too arrogant and self righteous. Now, he thinks that he underestimated her character before.

 Chapter 2834

    "That''s a pity!" Gan Xinliang lowered his head and took a sip of tea. A touch of irony and calculation flashed across his eyes.


    If Xiao Shufeng knew that Feng Jiahui''s shortsightedness and self righteousness had harmed their cooperation, he would not know what he would think.


    Feng Jiahui still looked at Gan Xinliang with a haughty look, "minister Gan, you haven''t said how to cooperate!"


    "Well, let me talk about how we work together!" Gan Xinliang said with a smile.


    Some people are too self righteous, since they don''t want to be in laws, they can only become their chess pieces.


    "Our cooperation only needs moyue''s status in the Xiao family to decline. We don''t want the influence of the Mu family to become bigger. What you have to do is to destroy the relationship between Xiao Junyan and moyue. As long as the relationship between the two people breaks down, moyue can no longer get the resources of the Xiao family!" Gan Xinliang said to Feng Jiahui with a faint smile.


    Feng Jiahui immediately sneered, "do you think their relationship is so destructive? You take their feelings too lightly


    If the two of them had such a destructive relationship, there would have been no big joke about getting engaged instead of withdrawing from marriage, and they would have been severely beaten in the face.


    It accelerated their status in the heart of master Xiao, and even lost the resources of the Xiao family.


    Think about Xiao Junyan for muyue, would rather not marry, if not for muyue with death threat, estimate, he is not willing to appear in front of muyue, don''t want to implicate her.


    Gan Xinliang is to destroy two people''s feelings, she thinks, this is more difficult than they snatch resources from Mu Yue''s hand.


    Although Xiao Junyan is indifferent to people, he is very protective of muyue. In his heart, it is estimated that even master Xiao and Tang Yalan are not as important as muyue.


    But Gan Xinliang laughed and said, "who said no? It''s up to people. Sometimes it''s very difficult to destroy feelings. Can''t Mrs. Xiao even do this kind of small tricks? "


    Feng Jiahui was so ridiculed by Gan Xinliang that she was very angry. She turned her head and glared at Gan Xinliang, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much!" Seeing Feng Jiahui''s anger, Gan Xinliang was even more happy and said with a smile, "I just want to remind Mrs. Xiao that it''s very simple to destroy people''s feelings. As long as we work together, let them misunderstand each other and destroy their feelings, can''t we?"


    Feng Jiahui, who had an angry look on her face, heard Gan Xinliang''s words. Her anger decreased slightly and she bowed her head to meditate.


    Although Feng Jiahui is a bit stupid, she still has some means. Now Gan Xinliang says so, and she also thinks of some ways.


    "You mean to find a woman to have a relationship with Xiao Junyan? You don''t know his character Feng Jiahui turns her head and still looks at Gan Xinliang hesitantly.


    Gan Xinliang shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t have to find Xiao Junyan, and Mu Yue. They work in two ways. As long as they are a little bit ambiguous, they should be able to destroy their relationship!"


    However, Feng Jiahui said with some self-knowledge, "their feelings are very deep!"


    "No matter how deep it is, as long as there are many misunderstandings, no matter how deep the feelings are, there will be cracks, Mrs. Xiao, don''t you think?" Gan Xinliang looks at Feng Jiahui with a smile and reminds her.

 Chapter 2835

    If Feng Jiahui''s plan succeeds, it will be their turn to play.


    As long as they can prove that this is the situation set by Feng Jiahui, the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan can be restored.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan in order to thank the Gan family, their relationship with the Mu family can also get some relaxation.


    Although this is troublesome, it may also be dangerous. With the wisdom of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, they also have a hand in it.


    However, no one has any evidence, but if they do a good job, let more people know their kindness to muyue, muyue will definitely refuse.


    Moreover, their means are not only this step, but also other steps. Feng Jiahui is just a pawn of them.


    "Of course, before you do this, you can make a little trouble to make Mr. Xiao resent Mu Yue!" Gan Xinliang said with a faint smile.


    Feng Jiahui, who was thinking about how to destroy the relationship between mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, looked up at Gan Xinliang and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Gan Xinliang looked at Feng Jiahui with a smile and said, "Mrs. Xiao, your daughter is still young, but your son Xiao Ziyun should have reached the age of marriage."


    When Feng Jiahui heard the speech, she immediately showed her dissatisfaction and looked at Gan Xinliang in disgust. "Ziyun is still focusing on his career now!"


    In Feng Jiahui''s heart, Gan Xinliang didn''t get his daughter''s idea, but now he got his son''s idea again, which made her even more despised.


    Gan Xinliang''s reaction to Feng Jiahui has long been expected, and his heart is even more ironic. No wonder master Xiao doesn''t give you the resources of the Xiao family. If I were you, I wouldn''t give you these idiots!


    "I mean, let you go to muyue and master Xiao, and let muyue introduce those family ladies to the Mu family!" Gan Xinliang still said in a flat tone.


    When Feng Jiahui heard the speech, she was even more furious. She glared at Gan Xinliang angrily, "do you want my son to marry those mean women who are the vassal of Mu family? No way


    She has already despised Mu Yue, how can she let her most proud baby son marry those despicable women of Mu family.


    Those women in the Mu family are not qualified to marry their own sons. Their sons must be well matched.


    If Feng Jiahui''s thoughts were known to the people in the capital, she would be sneering at them. In the whole capital, there would be few people who could be higher than Mu Yue.


    What''s more, what Mu Yue relies on is not the Mu family behind her, but herself. She is the center of resources. Mu family is becoming stronger and stronger because of her.


    Now Feng Jiahui even dislikes Mu Yue. I don''t know what she has, and how high her status is.


    Although Gan Xinliang didn''t know what Feng Jiahui thought, she also knew that she looked down on Mu Yue and Mu family. She snorted coldly, "stupid, no wonder master Xiao will give Mu Yue the resources of Xiao family. I didn''t let your son marry them!"


    If someone else had guessed what would happen in the future, but this woman couldn''t guess. She felt even more unreliable when she cooperated with Feng Jiahui.


    People all over the capital hope to make friends with Mu Jia and Mu Yue. This stupid woman wants to have a clear separation with Mu Jia. I really don''t know how the Feng family raised such a big chested and brainless woman.


    However, Feng Jiahui is not so smart. On the contrary, she is easier to control and be used by them and become their pawn.

 Chapter 2836

    "You are stupid!" Feng Jiahui slaps the table angrily and stares at Gan Xinliang, "Gan Xinliang, don''t think that the old man now gives muyue the resources of the Xiao family, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have a place in the Xiao family!"


    Although master Xiao and they have scolded her, it doesn''t mean that outsiders who are inferior to her can scold her like this.


    "Are you deaf? I didn''t say that you must let your son marry the Mu family! Isn''t it stupid? " Gan Xinliang is also temperamental. He is a little annoyed at being scolded by a woman.


    Feng Jiahui''s chest kept rising and falling, her fingers trembling at Gan Xinliang, her body trembling with anger.


    Gan Xinliang still looks at Feng Jiahui sarcastically. Without waiting for her to speak, he says, "I''m asking you to introduce Mu Yue. If you''re not satisfied, you can slander Mu Yue in front of master Xiao, saying that she doesn''t pay attention. Instead, I hope their Xiao family''s development is getting worse and worse! Do you think master Xiao will allow his family to decline? Do you think master Xiao will still have a good feeling for muyue? In addition, you have destroyed the feelings between muyue and Xiao Junyan. Don''t you have a chance to get what you want? "


    Feng Jiahui, who had been shivering with anger, listened to Gan Xinliang''s words, but gradually her anger disappeared.


    If she didn''t want to explain, Feng Jiahui really couldn''t think of it. After her anger disappeared, she slowly sat in her own seat.


    Gan Xinliang''s idea is also very good. At first, she thought that she wanted his son Xiao Ziyun to marry the woman introduced by Mu Yue.


    However, if you just use this excuse to embarrass Mu Yue, Feng Jiahui wants to do it very much.


    But at the thought of Gan Xinliang scolding herself just now, Feng Jiahui was still very angry, "if you want to say it, why do you beat around the Bush? Even if we cooperate, you can''t abuse me casually!"


    "Would I have been so angry if you hadn''t shown such a big reaction before I finished?" Gan Xinliang, like Feng Jiahui without showing weakness, said, "don''t think that if I tell you these methods now, you can feel that you can kick muyue out of the Xiao family without the help of our Gan family!"


    What a woman like Feng Jiahui can do best is to turn over and refuse to recognize others.


    However, at this time, Gan Xinliang still wanted to let Feng Jiahui know that their cooperation was led by them, not by her.


    Feng Jiahui''s face became a little ugly, staring coldly at Gan Xinliang.


    Gan Xinliang smiles and says, "isn''t Mrs. Xiao afraid? I''ll tell Mu Yue the idea I said first, so that she can be on guard and fight back against you?"


    Smell speech, Feng Jiahui''s face is more ugly, angrily point at Gan Xinliang, "you threaten me!"


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m just advising, Mrs. Shaw!" Gan Xinliang stood up with a smile, with a little sarcasm in his eyes, and said lightly, "I still have a lot of things to do, and I have time to come out today. If I have something to do, I''ll leave first. I hope we can meet again!"


    Gan Xinliang only thinks that if he talks to this woman again, his good temper will be gone. He is really stupid to the extreme. I don''t know how Xiao Shufeng put up with such a stupid woman for so many years.


    No wonder what belonged to him could be given to an outsider by master Xiao, and he didn''t want to give it to his son.

 Chapter 2837

    Feng Jiahui returned home. Today Xiao Kexin is still not at home. She has no time to care where her daughter Xiao Kexin has gone.


    Back home, Feng Jiahui couldn''t wait to get through to Xiao Shufeng.


    Xiao Shufeng, who is reading documents in his office, receives a call from Feng Jiahui. Knowing that she has met Gan Xinliang, he answers the phone.


    "Hello, how are you?" Xiao Shufeng asks Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui told Gan Xinliang''s story in a concise and comprehensive way, "the purpose of the Gan family is to weaken the power of the Mu family and muyue. They hope that we will destroy the relationship between muyue and Xiao Junyan. During this period, I will go to the master again and ask him to find a relationship with muyue and give Ziyun a blind date, You can slander muyue in front of the old man, and let the relationship between muyue and the Xiao family break down! Get everything back


    Listening to Feng Jiahui''s words, Xiao Shufeng bowed his head and pondered.


    He always felt that the Gan family could not just neutralize the forces. It seemed that they had a different plan.


    However, I don''t know where there is a problem. It is also very beneficial for the Gan family to do so.


    If they can frame muyue together through these two methods, muyue may lose points in front of the old man, and the relationship between Xiao Junyan and muyue is broken, let alone with her.


    However, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s feelings, he and Feng Jiahui are very clear, not so easy to destroy.


    Xiao Shufeng reminded Feng Jiahui solemnly, "you don''t know the feelings between Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue. They can''t be destroyed so easily!"


    Feng Jiahui nodded, "I know that, but you and I certainly don''t know how deep the feeling is. However, I also know Jun Yan''s character. He is very overbearing. He will never allow any man to covet Mu Yue. If we arrange other men to be close to Mu Yue, Xiao Jun Yan will be jealous. If the relationship between the two people is more ambiguous, then, Two people''s feelings will break up! "


    Although Xiao Junyan did not stay with them for a long time, he still had some understanding of his arrogant and cold personality.


    Especially to see that he often see things for mu Yue, and show the overbearing and possessive, just by their use.


    And Xiao Junyan''s distrust and suspicion will make Mu Yue feel that he is not a person entrusted for life, and he will make a big fight with him. At that time, if they add fuel to the fire, it will not be easy for them to separate.


    Master Xiao is also dissatisfied with muyue because of his ambiguous behavior outside with other men. In addition, muyue does not try his best for the future development of the Xiao family. He can certainly kick muyue out of the Xiao family.


    "I need to think about it! Don''t do anything yet Xiao Shufeng still said to Feng Jiahui.


    He is not Feng Jiahui''s fool. He can be easily used by the Gan family.


    He will not be led by Gan Xinliang in a few words. He will think more about the content, eliminate all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, and find what he really should do.


    If Xiao Shufeng is so easy to cheat and tempt, he will not be able to achieve his present position. This is not only due to the status of master Xiao, but also his ability.

 Chapter 2838

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have been paying attention to the trend of the investigation team and the direction of their investigation.


    Knowing that after they got Lu Yidao''s confession, they had to prepare to report it and arrest Hua Qimin.


    Hearing this news, Mu Yue sneered, "it seems that the old guy of the Hua family doesn''t want his son to be put into prison!"


    "It''s not that the old Hua family doesn''t want to go in, but Hua Yuanda doesn''t want to go in at all!" Xiao Junyan said while correcting the title of learning French for Kao muyue.


    Mu Yue holds his chin with one hand and looks down at Xiao Junyan who corrects the topic with a smile. He says, "indeed, Hua Yuanda still holds a kind of happiness and extravagance! I don''t think Hua Qimin has enough evidence to prove that he is the murderer behind the scenes! "


    "To die!" Xiao Junyan cold spit out two words, and then looked up, eyes full of tenderness, hands the exercise book to Mu Yue, "one hundred points!"


    Mu Yue proudly raised his chin and said proudly, "that''s right. Don''t look at who my teacher is!"


    "Well! You are smart Xiao Junyan is also doting on the pinch Mu Yue small Qiong nose.


    "Today''s content is finished ahead of time!" Mu Yue stretched a stretch, stood up, "Jun Yan, accompany me to go out to practice skill!"


    In order to improve his accomplishments and skills as soon as possible, in this winter vacation, in addition to learning, moyue spent almost all his free time in cultivation.


    Because only his own cultivation breakthrough can save Xiao Junyan.


    However, her cultivation has reached the critical point, and there is only a thin film left in her next cultivation, but she just can''t pierce it, which makes her a little anxious.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s eager appearance, and knows that her purpose is to reach out and hold her hand, pull her into her arms, and let her sit on her lap.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but don''t force yourself!" Xiao Junyan gently pinched Mu Yue''s slender hand, holding her to persuade.


    Mu Yue leaned in his arms and said wrongly, "I want to break through quickly so as to cure your body. In this way, I don''t have to worry about it every day. I''m afraid that I''ll wake up and you... I don''t want you to leave me, do you know?"


    "I know, but I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! Because of my business, you already have some obstacles. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll be fine! " Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s cheek, wiped the tears off her cheek with finger pulp, comforted her.


    Mu Yue pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little red looking at Xiao Junyan. Maybe, what Xiao Junyan said is right.


    Maybe it''s because she cares too much about Xiao Junyan''s situation that she can''t break through.


    "What am I going to do? I don''t want to see something wrong with you! " Mu Yue worried looking at Xiao Junyan, said.


    Xiaojunyan gently smile, comfort muyue, "let it be, master gave me medicine, there will be no problem in half a year!"


    "I know it will be fine in half a year, but what about half a year later?" Mu Yue is worried to say again.


    "Silly girl, don''t think too much, OK?" Xiao Junyan''s hands holding Mu Yue''s cheek, and her eyes opposite, "I will be OK, you have to believe in yourself! It''s up to me, not heaven


    Mu Yue pursed her lips. Although she said that she could do it, she couldn''t do it in her heart and didn''t worry about it.

 Chapter 2839

    Before the arrest warrant of the investigation team was issued, muyue and Xiao Junyan directly sent the evidence that Hua Qimin had sent them to prove that Hua Yuanda was the real murderer behind the scenes.


    In this investigation group, there were people who excluded the Mu family at the beginning, so there were also people from the Hua family and the Gan family.


    After seeing the criminal evidence Mu Yue sent, the people belonging to the Hua family in the investigation team changed their faces and reported the matter to Mr. Hua.


    When Mr. Hua heard the news, he scolded Hua Yuanda for not turning himself in.


    Without saying a word, Mr. Hua got through to Hua Yuanda.


    Hua Yuanda, who is worried at home, receives a call from Mr. Hua. He hesitates for a moment and gets through.


    The first time I got through the phone, I heard a roar from the inside, "you bastard, why don''t you turn yourself in to the investigation team?"


    Hua Yuanda''s voice trembled and said weakly, "Dad, it''s not the last moment. I don''t have to be investigated!"


    "Don''t daydream!" Old man Hua angrily scolded Hua Yuanda, "I just received the news that Xiao Junyan personally sent a piece of information to the investigation team. All the evidence in it clearly proved that you are the real murderer behind the scenes!"


    Hearing the words of Mr. Hua, Hua Yuanda''s whole face was pale. He stared at him and couldn''t believe, "what? How could that be


    "Whether you believe it or not, you should turn yourself in at once, or you will be caught by them. It''s a different matter!" Mr. Hua no longer hates Hua Yuanda. He really gnashes his teeth and wants to strangle his mindless son.


    Hua Yuanda called the old man in a trembling voice, "Dad, i... i... I''ve gone. I''m sure I''ll die. The Mu family won''t let me go like this!"


    "Don''t you know what I told you before? Even if it''s a death sentence, I''ll give you a reprieve, and I''ll find a ghost to replace you! " "If you don''t want to die, turn yourself in. Otherwise, our whole Hua family will have to be buried with you. At that time, there will be no one to deal with you, and no one will come out of the prison again!"


    Being threatened by Mr. Hua, huayuanda''s body trembled fiercely again, "I... I''ll turn myself in, I''ll turn myself in!"


    He didn''t want to die. He had to hang up the phone and decided to walk out of his villa.


    Hua Yuanda went out of his villa and got into his car. He wanted to start the car, but found that his car couldn''t start.


    "Pa" Hua Yuanda slapped the steering wheel hard and scolded, "Damn, what a broken car is this!"


    Hua Yuanda gritted his teeth and could only push the door open and went out, then "touched" the car.


    "Damn, I''m so unlucky! I''m going to turn myself in. I''m still lying to you! " Hua Yuanda stares at the car, gnashing his teeth.


    Looking around, there was a car at home, but it belonged to Hua Qimin. Hua Qimin defected. He drove away the car and parked it in the parking lot of the airport. However, it must have been parked there all the time.


    Without cars, huayuanda can only walk out of the villa.

 Chapter 2840

    Hua Yuanda went out of the villa area and wanted to call someone to pick him up. However, he thought that he was going to the investigation team to surrender himself this time. He didn''t want to be humiliated, so he had to call.


    However, this guy has forgotten that his confession will certainly be passed on. It will never be passed on because of his actions. At that time, the number of people who will be lost will be the same.


    Just out of the villa area, huayuanda saw a taxi coming slowly from a distance, and quickly waved.


    The taxi stopped in front of huayuanda. Huayuanda directly opened the car, sat on it, reported to the investigation team where it is now, and began to dislike taxis.


    "What a broken car! It stinks of sweat! Ma Dan, what are you doing? It''s so dirty Hua Yuanda''s swearing spread to the ears of taxi drivers.


    When the taxi driver heard Hua Yuanda''s swearing words, he raised his head slightly, looked at Hua Yuanda in the rearview mirror, and said sarcastically, "since you dislike Lao Tzu''s car, don''t take Lao Tzu''s car. If you live in such a luxurious villa, you should have your own car and drive your own car!"


    Hua Yuanda, who was already furious, immediately glared at the driver and yelled, "who are you? You dare to talk to me like this. I will kill you every minute, so you can''t live in the capital!"


    The driver in the driver''s seat sneered and looked at huayuanda sarcastically. His eyes were full of scorn and disdain, "right? I don''t know who''s going to get along with it or not! "


    With that, the driver suddenly turned around and waved the white powder in his hand.


    Hua Yuanda didn''t pay attention. He was sprayed with the white powder all over his face. He just wanted to speak, but it was dark.


    "Touch" of a, soft lie down on the back seat, snoring snoring.


    Looking at huayuanda in the back seat, the driver showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, my little sister-in-law''s medicine, it''s amazing. She fainted so quickly!"


    The driver is no other than Xiao Junyan''s brother.


    In fact, what huayuanda didn''t know was that he had tampered with his car.


    If the Hua family wants Hua Yuanda to turn himself in, they have to ask Xiao Junyan if he is allowed!


    Do you think that surrender can alleviate your crime? That''s impossible.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan let his brother deliberately destroy Hua Yuanda''s car, so that he had to go outside to take a taxi.


    If Hua Yuanda sent someone to pick him up, they would set up a car accident and make Hua Yuanda and the driver dizzy.


    But unexpectedly, Hua Yuanda didn''t call anyone else, instead, he took a taxi, which gave Xiao Junyan the opportunity to drive a taxi directly and make him dizzy in the car.


    The young man got through Xiao Junyan''s phone and said, "boss, I''ve been dizzy. What should I do now?"


    "Send him back to his villa, and call up his old face!" Xiao Junyan said coldly.


    He wants to forge Hua Yuanda''s arrogant behavior. Before it is revealed, he is still playing with women at home. Ha ha, don''t try to get rid of this crime!


    It is estimated that Mr. Hua will also be annoyed by huayuanda''s action!


    "Good!" The young man immediately hung up the phone and went down to arrange it, but he was muttering, "the boss is really getting worse and worse. Is he taken bad by his sister-in-law?"


    If Mu Yue hears his words, he will be absolutely depressed. It''s clear that Xiao Junyan is so bad, and she is responsible for it.

 Chapter 2841

    Mr. Hua was relieved when he heard that Hua Yuanda was going to turn himself in. He felt that his son would still listen to him.


    But where can think of, Xiao Junyan will design Hua Yuanda, let him have no way to surrender.


    The young man sent a short message to his woman with huayuanda''s mobile phone, asking him to come to his villa immediately.


    The woman who is willing to follow huayuanda naturally comes over at the fastest speed.


    When I came over, I saw Hua Yuanda lying on the bed. The woman was stunned. Before she could react, the young man who had made Hua Yuanda dizzy also made this woman dizzy.


    The young man immediately disguised the scene, made the room seem very ambiguous, gave them the antidote of ecstasy, and left the room without leaving any trace.


    Originally, Mr. Hua intended to give Hua Yuanda time to turn himself in to the investigation team.


    So the Hua family members in the investigation team delayed for some time, but they didn''t see Hua Yuanda coming. They sent an arrest team to Hua Yuanda''s home to arrest people.


    When they came to huayuanda''s home, they saw the scenes in the room, and the faces of the investigation team were not good-looking.


    This is a catastrophe, still playing with women in the room, and this guy is still a hard eunuch, OK?


    "Who!"


    The sound of kicking the door awakened Hua Yuanda and the woman lying on the bed. They woke up immediately.


    If there is no antidote for muyue, then, even if it is how loud, there is no way to wake them up.


    However, after taking the antidote, Hua Yuanda and this woman seem to be really asleep, and they will wake up when there is a sound. That''s why they use muyue instead of ether and other Western medicines.


    "Hua Yuanda, you are suspected of instigating others to poison and kill..." the leader of the investigation team who came to arrest Hua Yuanda took out the arrest warrant and showed it to Hua Yuanda, coldly said.


    Sitting on the bed, Hua Yuanda was all muddled, staring at the head of the investigation team.


    Before he was dazed by overpowering drugs, now he was awakened again. For a moment, before Hua Yuanda''s brain turned around, he saw several people rushing towards him to arrest him.


    Hua Yuanda didn''t respond, and subconsciously resisted and cried, "what are you doing? Let me go, let me go, do you know who I am! Let go of me


    "Hua Yuanda, don''t fight. We have received the above order to arrest you. No matter who you are, you must be arrested! Take it away The leader of the investigation team waved his hand coldly and ordered his subordinates to leave with Hua Yuanda.


    The woman who was innocent was even more confused and blank. She waved to the members of the investigation team who wanted to catch her, "what are you doing? Don''t touch me!"


    Looking at this woman, other members of the investigation team all look at the group leader.


    The head of the investigation team waved his hand and said, "don''t take her. It''s just an insignificant person!"


    They all know that it must be huayuanda''s women who are smart in their own home, but they didn''t expect them to come suddenly.


    It''s no use catching this woman. They''re not here to catch this kind of thing. They just need to make a note before catching it.


    For Hua Yuanda''s arrogance, all the members of the investigation team were furious.

 Chapter 2842

    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "Xiao Junyan pressed the mobile phone hands-free, listening to the youth''s report from the opposite side of the mobile phone, muyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to muyue''s laughter, the young man couldn''t help flattering muyue, "little sister-in-law, your medicine is really amazing and powerful. If you use other medicine to make you dizzy, it''s estimated that it won''t have such a good effect!"


    Mu Yue lightly a smile, say, "I also just happen to again this kind of medicine just, but used at this time!"


    "My sister-in-law is powerful and powerful!" The youth unconsciously flattered moyue again.


    Mu Yue with a bit of curiosity asked the youth, "huayuanda is how to press the car, have you put on clothes?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s inquiry, Xiao Junyan directly hang up the mobile phone, give Mu Yue a cold eye.


    Mu Yue immediately knew that he was wrong, and there was a ten thousand year old vinegar bucket around him. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Jun Yan, I just want to hear how Hua Yuanda was caught in a mess!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "not many questions!"


    "Well, well, I won''t ask!" Mu Yue, with a smile, embraces Xiao Junyan''s neck and sits in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan in the face of muyue''s move, can only helplessly pat her ass, cuddle her slender waist.


    Mu Yue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms and said with a smile, "you say, after master Hua knows this, will he vomit blood?"


    The original calculation is good, Hua Yuanda has to turn himself in, but because they give a foot in.


    Not only did he not turn himself in, but also he was not well caught at home. On the contrary, he ran into such a wonderful picture, which must have never been thought of by Mr. Hua.


    "Yes Xiao Junyan raised a smile and nodded.


    Mu Yue is also a smile, his face showed a smile of hope, "I really want to see it!"


    On the other side, the young people who had been hung up were listening to the busy sound of "dududu" coming out of their mobile phones, with black lines all over their heads.


    "Isn''t the boss jealous again? I''ve always heard that the boss is very jealous. How can he be so jealous? It''s really unexpected that the boss, who has never been moved before, will one day have someone he likes and be so jealous! " The young man shook his head and muttered to himself.


    However, soon, the young man patted his head and said, "when things are done, go home and go to bed!"


    And what Mu Yue guessed was that when Hua Yuanda didn''t turn himself in, he was arrested instead. He just felt dark and fainted.


    He didn''t vomit blood as Mu Yue guessed. However, if Mu ye knew that old man Hua was so angry that he fainted, he would laugh.


    Mr. Hua didn''t expect that his son would be so bad.


    It''s time to play with women. That thing can''t be hardened. It''s still playing with women over there!


    Old man Hua would not have thought that all this was calculated by muyue and Xiao Junyan. He just thought that Hua Yuanda did it himself.


    It''s his son''s urination. As a father, he knows it best.


    I didn''t listen to him before. I went to the investigation team to turn myself in. At last, he forced him to turn himself in.


    But I didn''t expect that Hua Yuanda had just promised, but later he went back on his promise and made such a shameful thing. The whole Hua family would be disgraced by him.

 Chapter 2843

    The arrest of huayuanda, like a tornado, swept through the big and small families in the capital.


    "Damn it! Don''t you think that guy can''t make it hard? How can you still play with women? "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Hua Yuanda''s courage was so great that he could play with women like that. I really admire him!"


    "Who said no, but the Hua family must have been implicated by him!"


    "When disaster comes, I admire my ability to play with women."


    All the people are laughing at huayuanda, and more of them are watching the opera, preparing to watch the Chinese opera.


    The news that Hua Yuanda has been arrested has spread to Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Kexin felt that the world in front of her was spinning.


    "Waste, waste! It''s all useless rubbish! " Xiao Kexin doesn''t worry about the presence of huashijie, and scolds huayuanda mercilessly.


    Hua Yuanda looks very ugly. At first, he didn''t expect that Hua Yuanda did it.


    He only knew about it yesterday. The old man has asked Hua Yuanda to turn himself in, but he hasn''t.


    Not only did he not turn himself in in time, but he was also dragged up in that kind of environment, and the face of the Hua family would be lost by him.


    What''s more, it makes people feel that huayuanda has no fear of challenging the laws of China.


    If this accusation is carried out, it will be very detrimental to the Chinese family.


    Now listen to Xiao Kexin''s curse, the heart is more not taste, more uncomfortable.


    "That''s enough. Have you scolded enough?" Although Hua Shijie is deep-seated, he is still a young man and can''t stand Xiao Kexin''s curse.


    Xiao Kexin heard huashijie''s scolding, immediately more discontented and angry, "what do you say, you dare to talk to me like this, you know, your second uncle did something stupid!"


    Although Xiao Kexin is not very clever, she also knows the influence of this incident on China.


    For the Chinese family, huayuanda is just adding fuel to the fire.


    "So what? This matter has an impact on the Chinese family, but it will not have much impact. This matter is only his own work, and has nothing to do with the rest of the Chinese family!" Hua Shijie immediately said to get rid of the relationship.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter? Now the outside must be laughing at your Chinese family! I don''t want to lose face with you Chinese family! " Xiao Kexin sneers at Hua Shijie, just want to draw a line with him.


    In the current situation of the Hua family, Xiao Kexin only feels that she has something to do with them, that is, she jumps into the pit of fire.


    What if she had a relationship with Hua Shijie?


    She is a miss of the Xiao family. Even without the first time, some people are willing to marry her. Moreover, she is much better than Hua Shijie.


    Don''t think that you can threaten her. She will never lose face with the Chinese people there.


    Hua Shijie really wants to slap Xiao Kexin in the face and let her know how much weight she has.


    However, the reality in front of him warned him that he must not do so, otherwise, the Chinese family would not have a chance to turn over.


    To help them out of the present difficulties, we can only rely on the strength of the Xiao family and the relationship with Xiao Kexin.

 Chapter 2844

    Hua Shijie took a few deep breaths, calmed down his anger, confidently comforted Xiao Kexin and said, "Kexin, I know that our Chinese family is in some trouble this time, but you can rest assured that we will handle this matter well, and it will never affect our status of the Chinese family!"


    Xiao Kexin coldly glanced at Hua Shijie, sneered and said sarcastically, "won''t it affect you? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Is she such a fool? The situation of the Hua family can be described as being in dire straits. She doesn''t believe it.


    Huashijie nodded, but still comforted Xiao Kexin, "I know, what I''m saying now, you don''t believe it, you can wait, I''ll go back to deal with this matter immediately, ask my grandfather, he will arrange it!"


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. When you deal with this matter and make sure your Chinese family status has no effect, I''ll come to you!" Xiao Kexin sneered, picked up her small bag and said to Hua Shijie.


    This tone, like the queen, seems to be waiting for her luck.


    Hua Shijie''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak. He watched Xiao Kexin stride out of his room, watched the door "touch" close, and turned around to kick the coffee table.


    "Waste!" Hua Shijie also couldn''t help scolding, which was also given to Hua Yuanda.


    Hua Shijie hurried to the courtyard where Mr. Hua lived. When he came to Mr. Hua''s room, he saw that Mr. Hua was lying on the bed and his face was not very good.


    "Grandfather!" Hua Shijie went to the bedside and looked at him anxiously.


    Mr. Hua is the pillar of the whole Chinese family. If he falls down, then the Chinese family really falls down.


    Huashijie still concerned about the inquiry about the Chinese master, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    Seeing the arrival of huashijie, Mr. Hua said with a sigh, "I''m ok. I can''t die!"


    "Grandfather, what''s going on? Didn''t you let the second uncle turn himself in? How can you be arrested in that environment? " Hua Shijie asked Hua Laozi in anger and confusion.


    As soon as he heard what Hua Shijie said, he was also trembling with anger. "It''s all that bastard who has been giving me up. He said he would turn himself in. Unexpectedly, he went to play with women! I should have strangled him when he was born


    Now, Mr. Hua is so angry that he is going to kill.


    "Now, it''s too late to say anything!" Warsaw Jie frowned and said angrily.


    Mr. Hua still asked Hua Shijie, "how did you come back?"


    Huashi jieleng snorted, "it''s not because of the second uncle. After Xiao Kexin knew about it, she left and threatened me. If this matter is not solved properly, if the status of our Chinese family is affected, even if she has a relationship with me, she won''t admit our relationship!"


    When he heard Hua Shijie''s words, he felt that the world was going to be dark again. He gasped and fainted.


    "Grandfather!" Seeing Mr. Hua''s reaction, Mr. Hua stroked his chest and comforted him so that he could not breathe and faint.


    Old man Hua finally gasped for breath and scolded Hua Yuanda, "bastard, it''s all because of that unfilial bastard!"

 Chapter 2845

    Mr. Hua was so angry by Hua Yuanda that he was lying on the bed. However, he still asked people to remind Hua Yuanda that he should continue to follow the plan and admit all the blame. He should never be involved in the Hua family.


    Although huayuanda is not reconciled, he can only obediently obey the arrangement of Mr. Hua, otherwise, he will not be able to leave the prison alive.


    The whole thing was admitted by huayuanda.


    The reason why he did this was because Mu Yue ridiculed him for being beaten as a eunuch by his father. That''s why he did this. This matter has nothing to do with the Hua family. It''s just his personal enmity.


    As for huayuanda''s confession, muyue couldn''t find out the problem. They didn''t say much, so they accepted his contribution to the Chinese family.


    However, this does not mean that Hua Yuanda will be OK. Xiao Junyan took out some detailed information and evidence that Hua Qimin had given them and directly killed Hua Yuanda.


    The lawyers hired by the Chinese family tried their best to get Hua Yuanda sentenced to a reprieve, so that the Chinese family could get him out of prison.


    Of course, this is just a later story.


    The Hua family''s affairs have come to an end, and it''s time for moyue to go to school.


    The beginning of the second semester of senior three means that there is not much time left for the college entrance examination.


    Muyue came to the school with his schoolbag, and the class was still lively. Everyone was talking about the winter vacation.


    However, most of us talked about where we went to play and where we enjoyed during the winter vacation.


    Although they are senior three, their rich family will still take their children to travel.


    It is estimated that only muyue has the ability to travel, but he doesn''t travel. Instead, he stays at home all the time and hardly goes out.


    There are too many things in winter vacation. They are all looking for trouble. I don''t have time to go out to play.


    Mu Yue sat on his seat, and Yu Yunxuan had already sat on it.


    "Happy New Year!" Yu Yunxuan put down the book in his hand and said hello to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue also nodded with a smile and said, "Happy New Year!"


    Yu Yun Xuan asked with a smile, "you are very busy during the winter vacation. Didn''t you go out to play? You''re a rare engagement. Didn''t you have a honeymoon? "


    Mu Yue smell speech, some can''t laugh and cry of say, "honeymoon that is after marriage of travel!"


    "I think it''s all the same. Xiao Shao should take you out to have a good time. It''s easy!" Yu Yun Xuan reminds Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, said with a smile, "go out to play even if he can rest assured, I can''t put down my heart, you don''t know, these days I''m busy!"


    Yu Yunxuan nodded with a smile of approval, "indeed, you are really busy. The people of the Hua family are really looking for their own death!"


    The Hua family''s affairs almost make the whole capital full of uproar, and even Mu Yue''s company is investigated. Even if she goes out to play, she is expected to be forced back! It''s not going to be easy.


    "But now they have also paid a heavy price!" Mu Yue''s corner of his lips stirred up a funny smile and said, "it''s not a waste of energy!"


    "Why didn''t the Hua family expect that the people they wanted to abandon would sell them directly in the middle of the way, and he also collected a lot of evidence that could destroy the whole Hua family!" Mu Yue said with a playful smile.

 Chapter 2846

    Yu Yunxuan was a little surprised, "didn''t he just give you the evidence of this incident?"


    For Hua Qimin to find muyue things, yuyunxuan also know.


    Originally, Yu Yunxuan thought that Hua Qimin went to Mu Yue only to tell him the evidence of the incident, because he was worried that the people of the Hua family would push him out.


    After all, he is the only one in the Chinese family who does not have the blood of the Chinese family, and he is also the son adopted by Hua Yuanda. It is most appropriate for him to come out and plead guilty.


    However, no one thought that Hua Qimin had such deep intention and prepared so many things.


    "Yes, didn''t you expect that Hua Qimin had so much preparation?" Mu Yue smiles at Yu Yun Xuan and asks.


    Yu Yunxuan nodded, chuckled and said sarcastically, "I think if the people of the Hua family know that Hua Qimin has not only given you those things, but also other secrets, they will regret that they will push Hua Qimin out! If you know, even if you would rather launch huayuanda than give up huaqimin! "


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t see the ingenuity and importance of Hua Qimin. Because of their selfishness and ruthlessness, they have now suffered a tragic defeat!" Mu Yue said with a sneer.


    Just because the Chinese people are selfish and think they don''t have the blood of the Chinese family, they think this person is untrustworthy.


    But it''s because I know that the Chinese people are like this that leads to the current situation of the Chinese family.


    If every faction gives up a good person because of some bullshit blood, then the sects like them will be extinct without passing on for a generation or two.


    And their metaphysical medicine, also care about what blood, also won''t pass on so many generations.


    "Yes, that''s why the Hua family has come to this end!" Yu Yunxuan nodded and looked thoughtful.


    "Well? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, as soon as Su Yunxi came into the classroom, she saw that muyue had come to the school, so she put down her schoolbag and came over. As soon as she came over, she heard muyue and yuyunxuan chatting and asked curiously.


    Mu Yue raised his head and saw Su Yunxi. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "How can I thank you for talking about the Hua family? Thank you very much!"


    On the road, or more or less with the help of Su Yunxi, so her thanks should be.


    But Su Yunxi waved her hand with a smile, "this is what I should do. Who let those people dare to target me? Su Yunxi''s good friend!"


    Listening to Su Yunxi''s words, Mu Yue feels warm in his heart and smiles on his face. Although there are many enemies in the capital, there are also many intimate friends.


    "Yes, you are my good friend and sister of muyue!" Mu Yue smiles and Su Yunxi''s hand holds together, says.


    Su Yunxi heard Mu Yue say she is her good sister, feeling very happy, laughed, "ha ha, good!"


    "It''s easy to get your approval!" Yu Yun Xuan laughed and joked.


    Mu Yue curled his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. I have a good eye for my friends. At first sight, I think it''s good, that''s good! However, if I don''t like it, even if I do too many things, I won''t give a good face, let alone accept it! "


    Hearing muyue''s words, yuyunxuan and suyunxi feel very lucky to be friends with muyue.

 Chapter 2847

    Muyue went to school, while Xiao Junyan went to the medicine restaurant to deal with the affairs of the medicine restaurant.


    The golden card area of the medicated restaurant has been successfully built and will be open soon. Today, Xiao Junyan arrived at the medicated restaurant to deal with this matter.


    Xiao Junyan came to the medicine restaurant, and Ling Hong won with a smile, "Xiao Shao, you''re here!"


    "Well, show me the golden card district!" Xiao Junyan look indifferent said.


    Ling Hong has long been used to Xiao Junyan''s indifference.


    As long as muyue is not around Xiao Junyan, this guy is cold, and only muyue appears, his air conditioning disappears.


    "Good!" Ling Hong is leading the way with a smile. The golden card District of Beijing''s medicated food restaurant is about to open. Ling Hong, who was originally in other areas, has also rushed back.


    Xiao Junyan made a circle in Jinka district. When he was free at home, he learned a lot of metaphysics.


    These books were all taken out of the space by Mu Yue, not by Xuanyi.


    Without dongfangsheng''s permission, muyue would never give it to Xiao Junyan, even his husband and children.


    The books in the space are all muyue''s own. If you want to show them to Xiao Junyan, you can.


    Xiao Junyan''s learning ability is first-class, otherwise he would not have learned the languages of so many countries. It''s easy to learn the geomantic furnishings.


    Through what he had learned, Xiao Junyan pointed out all kinds of decorations.


    After a round down, came to the office.


    "When are you going to open?" Xiao Junyan sat at the back of his desk and asked Ling Hong.


    LingHong said, "Jianzai has already been built, and the time is good. At the end of this month, the invitation has been sent out!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, thought about it, said, "the number of gold cards and platinum cards open, have you released it?"


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "it has been released. The gold card is only released for 100 people, while the platinum card is only open for 40 people. Although there are only 140 people in total, there are many people who want to buy it!"


    These gold and platinum cards, which are now open to the public, can be used throughout the country.


    With the opening up of the chain of Chinese medicine restaurants, in order to prevent the excessive number of gold cards and platinum cards, we divided them into provinces and cities.


    According to the number and scale of pharmacies, a provincial capital regulates the number of gold cards and platinum cards.


    These regional gold cards and platinum cards can only be used in the province where they are dealt with. However, if they go out of the province, the grades of these gold cards and platinum cards will drop by one level. Gold cards will become silver cards and platinum cards will become gold cards.


    The price of this kind of regional gold card and platinum card is cheaper than that of the national general level card that LingHong said now, and the relative welfare will be less.


    Xiao Junyan''s lips slightly up, said, "these gold cards try to consider the children of the capital aristocratic family first!"


    "What does Mudong mean?" Ling Hong asked in surprise and bewilderment.


    In the past, they were selected immediately instead of on the names of the aristocratic children in the capital.


    "I decided!" Xiao Junyan said, "now Yue just got the resources of Xiao''s family, he needs to accumulate more contacts!"


    Ling Hong nodded clearly, and instantly understood Xiao Junyan''s meaning, "OK, I know, I will choose those who sign up!"


    Moreover, he also thinks that it will be better to give these cards to the children of those aristocratic families. In this way, their development in the capital can be more stable. Just like those clubs, they invite people with energy to join them as members.

 Chapter 2848

    "Is the wine enough?" Xiao Junyan thought and asked.


    "It''s not going to be enough. I went to the Chinese herbal food restaurants and made up a lot of wine in those places. I transported all the wine to other areas and found that it was almost used up when I came back!" Ling Hong frowned and said with embarrassment.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, wrote down the prescription and said, "send all the herbs in this prescription to my villa, the more the better!"


    Xiao Junyan has already known the formula of medicinal wine. Now the brewing of medicinal wine doesn''t need muyue''s hands. It''s all his making. Then he can put the prepared medicinal wine into muyue''s space to make it.


    As long as it is not let muyue tired, Xiao Junyan will help her do, let her reduce some fatigue, this is the only thing he can do now.


    LingHong took the prescription and nodded, "OK, I''ll go down to arrange it right away! But is it too late for brewing? "


    "There are still several tanks over there, that''s enough!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Although almost all of the brewing will be given to LingHong each time, there will still be a few jars left because muyue intends to give them away.


    I met two people''s Engagement Wedding before. The tea and wine at the banquet were medicinal wine and spirit tea, and many gifts were also given, so there were a lot of goods in the space.


    After the end of the matter, the remaining medicinal wine is still in the space. Anyway, the longer the wine is fermented, the purer the taste, and there is no need to worry about bad wine.


    "That''s good!" Ling Hong nodded, "now there are more and more medicine restaurants, and the consumption of medicine wine is also more and more. Do Xiao Shao and Mudong plan to build a winery?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "no!"


    It''s not that I don''t want to build a winery. It''s really that this medicinal wine needs to be brewed in the space. The medicinal wine has the best efficacy. If you take it out and brewage it outside, there is no good space for its taste or efficacy.


    This makes muyue and Xiao Junyan spend a lot of energy, and they haven''t figured out a good way yet.


    Therefore, if this problem is not solved properly, we will not open a winery for the time being.


    Moreover, sometimes, the rarity of things is more expensive, but the effect is not as good as it is now.


    "All right!" Ling Hong could only sigh helplessly, "Xiao Shao, do you still have any orders?"


    Xiao Junyan thought, "give me the list of gold card and platinum card, I''ll choose!"


    This kind of thing can''t let muyue do, after all, some people give, some people don''t give, easy to offend people, and he believes in his ability and status, instead of muyue to do, believe that those people will not have two words.


    "Yes Ling Hong nodded.


    Unconsciously sigh in the heart, Mu Dong is really happy, there is such an understanding man, for her to remove all obstacles, if she is mu Yue, will also marry such a man.


    Xiao Junyan asked again, "do you have anything to report?"


    "I don''t have any specific reports. I''ve sorted out the documents for the performance reports of medicinal restaurants in other areas. Xiao Shao can read them by himself!" Ling Hong shook his head and said.


    Xiao Junyan picked up the document on his desk, looked at it and waved his hand, "Hmm! Go down


    Ling Hong leaves the room and goes down to arrange Xiao Junyan''s assignment. She also asks people to hand in those who want to sign up for gold and platinum cards.


    ******


    Tomorrow''s explosion, at least 100000 pairs!

 Chapter 2849

    Back home, Xiao Junyan handed a document to Mu Yue and said, "the gold card area of the medicine restaurant is going to open. I''ve decided the number of gold cards and platinum cards!"


    "Have you decided?" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue''s face showed a bit of surprise, looking at the list inside, "how do you think you''ve decided?"


    "Now you need some contacts, this is the best chance!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and says gently.


    Mu Yue smell speech, turn a head to look at Xiao Jun Yan, tiny smile, "don''t you be afraid to offend a person?"


    "I''ll do the bad guys!" Xiao Junyan dotes to drown of point to nod, Mu Yue of small Qiong nose, say.


    Mu Yue immediately felt a warm heart, turned his head and gave Xiao Junyan a kiss, "thank you!"


    Xiaojunyan touched his cheek, some dislike and dissatisfied asked, "only this reward?"


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit of rolled a white eye, "I am very busy!"


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Junyan puts his head close to Mu Yue''s cheek, and the heat blows on her cheek.


    Mu Yue''s face turned red and his hands resisted Xiao Junyan''s chest. He said, "no, I''m tired and hungry after a day''s class."


    Xiao Junyan where willing to Mu Yue hungry, bow gently kiss her lips, "good, right away!"


    Mu Yue smiles and picks up the schoolbag on the sofa. "I''ll do my homework first. When Yin LAN comes, tell me!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, let go of muyue and let her do her homework.


    During the holidays, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan go to the place where Yin LAN lives to treat her. But now that she is in school, it''s Yin Lan''s turn to come to the villa for treatment and have dinner.


    Not long after that, Yin Yun, who is good at timing, comes to Xiao Junyan''s villa with his sister Yin LAN.


    "Boss!" Yin Yun helped Yin LAN to come in.


    Now, Yin Lan''s body has recovered a lot. Her body is obviously fatter than when she first brought it. Her face is also very good, and she can walk outside.


    Looking at his sister in this short period of a month, the body is getting better and better, Yin Yun not to mention how happy, to Mu Yue is really grateful.


    Mu Yue said that the cure of his sister is as fast as half a year and as slow as a year. Now, he has seen the hope of his sister''s recovery.


    To say that in the world let him admire people, in addition to Xiao Junyan this boss, is this saved his sister-in-law muyue.


    "Well, come in and take your sister to the treatment room. I''ll call Yue!" Xiao Junyan nodded and called Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue heard that Yin Yun came to treat Yin LAN with his sister. He put down his pen and treated Yin LAN first.


    Into the room, see Yin Yun and Yin Lan said with a smile, "sorry, I want to read, so can only let you come to my home!"


    "It''s OK. In fact, I don''t need my sister-in-law to go to our side to treat my sister!" Yin Yun quickly waved his hand and said respectfully to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue laughed, "you are patients, I am a doctor, so it should be done!"


    "You''re busy. I''ll cook first." Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said softly to Mu Yue.


    Yin Yun quickly said, "boss, I''ll help you too!"


    Mu Yue said to Yin LAN with a smile, "Yin LAN, lie down first!"


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!" Yin LAN shows a smile and says gratefully.


    "No!"

 Chapter 2850

    The golden card area of medicated food restaurant is open, and the news that gold card and platinum card are ready to be issued is concerned by anyone who knows about it in Beijing.


    Soon, the list of gold cards and platinum cards Xiao Junyan selected was released.


    The gold card and the platinum card, which were originally thought to be obtained only by drawing lots, were trembling after those people knew the reason.


    Unexpectedly, this gold card and platinum card were selected by Xiao Junyan himself, which represents Xiao Junyan''s importance to these people.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve been crazy in the morning. What''s the matter! If you don''t have a company all day, you''ll know how to play outside. Look at Mu Yue, who started a company at a young age An old man in the courtyard looked at his grandson in the hall and laughed. He was a little crazy, and immediately began to scold him.


    The young man was scolded by the old man. Instead of shrinking his neck and not saying a word as usual, he said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m overjoyed to hear the good news."


    "What''s the good news?" The old man looked at his grandson in disgust and asked.


    "I''ve just been informed that I''ve got a gold card from the medicated restaurant. This time, Xiao Shao chose the person to issue the gold card and the platinum card!" The young man coughed and boasted.


    On hearing this, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? You got the gold card? Does it mean you can buy spirit tea and medicinal wine? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man''s face suddenly collapsed, "grandfather, your focus is different, OK? What you are concerned about is that the quota is decided by Xiao Shao, not medicinal wine and lingcao, OK


    "The boy decided to look at my old man''s face, otherwise it''s your turn!" The old man glared at the young man and said, "I can warn you, but I know how much wine and spirit tea the gold card can get. Don''t steal it for me!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s choice and purpose, those young three generations don''t understand, but they can''t hide it from these old people who are struggling in politics.


    Hearing this, the young man turned black. "Grandfather, my father also said that if I could get the gold card, let me give him the spirit tea and medicinal wine! How can I tell my dad that you''ve taken them away? "


    The old man''s body was full of domineering spirit, "are you Laozi big or me? Who does this family listen to? "


    The young man immediately counseled and said with a smile, "ha ha, of course, listen to you old, my father is a green onion, even if my father knows, he will be obedient to you!"


    "Hum, you dare to talk back if you know! Hurry up! Also, muyue has a good relationship! If you offend her, don''t blame me for not recognizing your grandson! " The old man patted the young man on the head and ordered.


    "All right!" The young man scratched his head. He wanted to pick some out of his father and grandfather and keep them for tasting!


    But I didn''t expect that they were all occupied by my grandfather. I didn''t leave them to him at all!


    However, it is a little relieved to think that as long as a member with a gold card can eat in a medicinal restaurant, he can also buy a limited number on the table, so as to relieve his appetite in the medicinal restaurant.


    "It seems that I really need to have a good relationship with Miss mu. Maybe I can get more wine and tea!" The young man felt his chin and thought about it.

 Chapter 2851

    After receiving the news, the people who were assigned to the gold card and the platinum card came to the medicated restaurant one after another.


    When the car stopped, I saw several familiar faces coming down from other cars. When I saw people, I said hello to each other.


    "Li Shao, Qi Shao, I didn''t expect you to come too. Were you also informed to pick up the card?"


    "Hey, Liu Shao, are you too?"


    "Yes, I was kicked out early in the morning by the old man. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll come here to have breakfast by the way."


    "Hey, we are brothers in need! Me, too. Alas, the old lady just lifted my quilt and didn''t let me sleep any more. It''s really a trick! "


    "The old lady in your family is absolutely a bully. Every time I see that old lady, I''m scared to shiver all over!"


    "Come on, who let you have skin when you were a child! Well, I have to take the medicinal wine and Lingcha back to the old lady first


    "Well, isn''t your share of medicinal liquor and Lingcha taken over by the old lady?"


    "Who said no? Even the old man said that the old lady was too bandit and didn''t leave any for him, eh? Do you mean that your shares have been taken over by them? "


    "Even my father''s share has been robbed by the old man, let alone me!"


    "We are really brothers in need. My father also said that fortunately, the medicinal wine and spirit tea are limited. Otherwise, he would have to sell iron to buy these things for him!"


    "My mother also said that all the money earned by her company was given to muyue, and her skin care products were all muyue''s, and they became muyue''s loyal fans! Alas


    "Don''t mention your mother, my family has become muyue''s loyal powder. As long as it''s all kinds of ointments, facial cleansers and so on, they are all bought in Tianzi drugstore!"


    "My old lady is the same. Her foot moss has not been cured, so she just used some ointment from muyue Tianzi drugstore. Since this time, all the medicine at home has been changed to Tianzi drugstore. I used to throw away the hand cream I bought for her. I don''t use the hand cream produced by muyue! My heart is cold and cold! "


    "Ha ha, what''s your hand cream? The skin care products I bought for my mother didn''t work, so I just lost them! Also let me not buy that kind of messy skin care products in the future! Heartbreak


    Several young people talked with each other and walked towards the medicine restaurant.


    There are a lot of people like them.


    I could have come back in a few days or let someone else take it.


    However, there are ancestors in the family who need these things, and some of them are driven out to take them when they eat half of the meal, which makes the younger generation want to cry without tears.


    Although the quantity of these drugs is not much, the concentration is much higher. If you think the quantity is small, you can drink them by yourself after you go back.


    Ling Hong, who assigned the registration gold card, did it himself. He can also get to know the people who got the gold card and the platinum card by distributing the gold card.


    Entering the office, there are many other young people and women in their twenties and thirties.


    Because the people who got the gold card and the platinum card have a position in the capital, and they all know each other.


    See each other, have said hello.


    If you stay here, you will not only have a cup of Lingcha for free, but also plan to make friends with LingHong.


    There''s no way. The old people in the family are too strong and overbearing. They don''t leave any for them at all.

 Chapter 2852

    A large group of people gathered in LingHong''s office, with good spirit tea in their hands.


    Xiao Junyan came to the medicated restaurant and saw this lively scene when he wanted to find Ling Hong.


    All the people who had been chatting with each other stopped talking when they saw that Xiao Junyan was coming. The three generations of young people all stood up and looked at Xiao Junyan respectfully.


    "Xiao Shao!"


    Although not many people here have seen Xiao Junyan, they have seen his photos, and they know his character and strength. At the first sight they see him, they are subconsciously tense.


    Some of the more timid, forehead are out of a layer of sweat.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at these people who were selected by himself and nodded, "all sit down!"


    "Xiao Shao, please!"


    However, where does anyone dare to sit down? Some people let Xiao Junyan sit down.


    "No!" Xiao Junyan waved his hand, turned his head and looked at LingHong, "I''ve brought the wine, I''ve let them move to the storage room!"


    After hearing this, Ling Hong quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send people down to repack them right away. I''m not going to have enough here!"


    Then he said to the people in your office, "sorry, I''ll go down first and make arrangements. I''ll be right back."


    "It''s OK, go ahead!"


    "Work matters!"


    How dare these people stop Ling Hong? Even if they are allowed to sit here for an hour, they are willing. This is what Xiao Junyan tells Ling Hong to do. They dare not complain.


    Xiao Junyan watched Ling Hong leave the office, glanced at the three generations of the family in the office, and rarely said a set of friendly words, "say hello to your elders for me and Yue!"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao!"


    "Thank you, Xiao Shao and miss Mu!"


    A group of people in the heart of the dark rub rub for their own sweat, Xiao Shao body momentum is too strong.


    I met Xiao Junyan at the engagement banquet, but at that time Xiao Junyan was not so powerful, and his breath was not as cold as it is now.


    What they don''t know is that it''s because muyue is not around Xiao Junyan. As long as muyue is not around, Xiao Junyan will continue to have the same cold temperament as before.


    Xiao Junyan, who didn''t like so many strangers, said a word and left.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Junyan leaving, a group of talents in the office breathed a sigh of relief, because at the same time, the voice was a little loud.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    "What a cold person! I don''t know how miss Mu put up with it!"


    "I''ve heard of Xiao Shao''s story before. Today, I have a deep memory."


    "I''m scared to death. I''m worried that major Xiao will hurt me!"


    "It''s worthy of being the legendary god of killing. No wonder those foreign special forces are afraid of him! Now I feel it


    "I think the most powerful is muyue, such a powerful man can conquer, powerful!"


    "Tut, indeed, I don''t know how muyue managed Xiao Shao! How wonderful


    All of them could not help whispering, for fear that Xiao Junyan, who had just left, would hear it.


    If Mu Yue knows what these guys say, he will have to make complaints about it.


    What does she mean? Xiao Junyan did it. Is it Xiao Junyan did it?


    Everything is Xiao Junyan chasing her, not her chasing Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 2853

    The situation of the Hua family also spread to Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun couldn''t bear it any longer. He ran to Hua''s house and frowned at the old man lying on the bed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Fengjun went to the bed and asked him.


    Old man Hua sighed deeply and waved his hand, "I''m not angry with your second brother. I don''t hold hope for him anymore!"


    "I know about it, but I also received the news that the second brother was going to turn himself in, but the car parked in his villa broke down, so he had to go outside to take a taxi. There was something wrong with the taxi, which made him dizzy. Later, he didn''t know. When he woke up, he saw the people of the investigation team and arrested him!" Hua Fengjun said coldly.


    Mr. Hua nodded, "I know about it, but your second brother also let me down. If I told him to turn himself in when I told him to, there would not be such a passive situation now!"


    Although he also knew that Hua Yuanda had been calculated, who let Hua Yuanda never turn himself in.


    He had already told him that he would turn himself in, but he didn''t go so long that he was now so easily used.


    "Do you want to save the second brother?" Hua Fengjun heard the words of old man Hua, but also some dislike to give them the second brother of the Hua family.


    Nothing but to find the trouble of muyue, muyue is in accordance with those useless people''s way to deal with it?


    It''s really that thing is gone, and so is the brain.


    Mr. Hua shook his head without any worry. "Leave him alone for the time being. Now we are on the cusp of the storm. Let''s wait for things to settle down! Let him suffer for a period of time, let him know


    Hua Fengjun nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of hate, "then, what about muyue?"


    "Don''t do anything to Mu Yue for the time being. Now our Hua family is at the top of the storm. Many eyes are staring at it!" China old son again refuse of say.


    Hua Laozi didn''t tell Hua Fengjun about Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin.


    He is very clear, with Hua Fengjun''s character, this matter will certainly spread, in order to avoid her bad things, did not tell her.


    Hua Fengjun heard the words of old man Hua, and his face showed a look of resentment, "Dad, do you want that little bitch Mu Yue to be so arrogant?"


    She is not reconciled, has been looking at moyue so smooth down, and, also hurt them now China home so embarrassed.


    Now even Gan Hailiang doesn''t go home, either to live with Mr. Gan or live in a house outside. They are separated.


    Think about their current situation, Hua Fengjun can''t help but to Mu Yue rise a strong hatred.


    "Not yet!" China old son but still only use a word to reply to Hua Fengjun to say.


    When Hua Fengjun heard this, he felt that his chest was filled with anger.


    I didn''t say to kill muyue before, but now I say it''s not the right time!


    "I always say it''s not the right time. Dad, when is the right time? I want that Slut Mu Yue to die!" When Hua Fengjun spoke, his eyes seemed to be burning with fire.


    Hua Fengjun really doubts whether his father is cheating himself. He doesn''t want to find Mu Yue''s trouble at all. Instead, he is scared by Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2854

    Hua Laozi was very dissatisfied with Hua Fengjun''s reaction and asked her coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    This words, hear in the ear of China old son, let his whole heart is pull cool pull cool.


    My daughter thinks so about him!


    Mr. Hua absolutely dares to swear to heaven that he dotes on this daughter more than those two sons. He even turns against Mu family and becomes enemy for her.


    But now he was beaten in the face by Hua Fengjun''s words.


    Hua Fengjun said angrily, "what do I mean, Dad, are you afraid of muyue and want that little bitch to help you prolong your life, so you don''t want to be the enemy of Mu family?"


    She will never forget it. She would rather die with muyue than let muyue be so arrogant.


    Hearing Hua Fengjun''s words, he almost fainted again. His fingers trembled and pointed to Hua Fengjun, "you..."


    He didn''t expect that his daughter really dared to say so blatantly about him.


    Had it not been for her, would the Chinese family and the Mu family have been enemies? If we solve this problem well and let the Mu family compensate for the resources, maybe the Hua family will have a higher status than the Mu family, and will not be trampled on by the Mu family now.


    Yes, since muyue came home, all the benefits brought to the Mu family have made master Hua regret from time to time. He should not have fallen out with the Mu family for the sake of Hua Fengjun.


    He really should get more benefits for the benefit of the Chinese family, regardless of his daughter''s face. Now he doesn''t have to be ridiculed by his daughter.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    "I don''t know what I am!" The look on Hua Fengjun''s face is very fierce, "now because of Mu Yue, our Hua family has been tottering, don''t you plan to kill Mu Yue? If we don''t kill muyue, then the only end of our Hua family is death! "


    In Hua Fengjun''s heart, only muyue died, is the real one hundred, and they don''t have to worry about the Hua family.


    "If you kill muyue, you will know that you are good at killing muyue. You are not the people who died in muyue''s hands without receiving information. I think you are crazy. You can kill yourself if you have the ability!" China old son angrily to Hua Fengjun scold.


    Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his words were a little chilly, "why not? Dad, don''t forget, that person belongs to the guwu family. If it hadn''t been for her, would Nangong Yuehua have died? If it wasn''t for her, mu Haixuan wouldn''t have lost her memory and left them little bitches in exile for more than ten years! "


    Listening to Hua Fengjun''s words, half leaning on the head of the bed, the old man sat up and looked at her, "you mean that man? But will she agree? "


    "I have to agree!" Hua Fengjun sneered, "if you let mu Haixuan know that Nangong Yuehua and his affairs, and even the wild seed''s exile were caused by her, she will not let her go, and she also has to listen to me, kill the little bitch muyue. Dad, don''t forget that muyue is the granddaughter of the Nangong family leader. If she goes back to the Nangong family, Do you think the Nangong family will push her out? "


    Had it not been for her, the man would not have succeeded in his plan, let alone his present position.


    Her handle is still in her own hands. If she doesn''t help them, she will tell mu Haixuan about it.


    Mu Haixuan knows the truth of this matter, and it is estimated that the Nangong family will also know about it. At that time, she will die miserably.

 Chapter 2855

    Old man Hua frowned when he listened to Hua Fengjun''s analysis. There was a plan to kill muyue in their plan, but no one with high skill could kill muyue.


    "Is there any way you can get in touch with that person?" Mr. Hua asked her in an eager tone.


    If you can really contact them, the people they sent out to kill muyue must be very skilled, and they must be able to kill her.


    Hua Fengjun complacent smile, "should be able to, that is the only way I and she were in contact!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" China old son listened to, immediately some anger of interrogate Hua Feng Jun, "you early say we also not so passive!"


    If they had known this method earlier, they would not have become so passive!


    Hua Fengjun listened to the old man''s rebuke, with a look of dissatisfaction, "I can''t help it, because after that cooperation, I haven''t contacted her for more than ten years, and I don''t know if there will be anyone else to get the news from that place!"


    She also has no way, it is really that the woman killed Nangong Yuehua, their cooperation is broken.


    What she wants is Nangong family miss''s seat and that person, but she wants to kill Nangong Yuehua to stimulate mu Haixuan, so the two talents come together and plan to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    Now that person has not only got that person, but also left Nangong family, so it''s not so fast to contact her.


    However, as long as the letter is kept, the person will receive it.


    Because, if Mu Yue goes to Nangong family, it is very likely that she will be involved in that year''s affairs, and she will not be better.


    Hearing Hua Fengjun''s explanation, Hua''s hope suddenly disappeared, and he leaned back on the head of the bed. "You said it, you may not be able to inform her, then you are still so confident!"


    Originally thought to be able to easily contact the people there, but did not expect, it is just a little bit of their extravagance.


    "This is also my only hope now. I will put this matter in that place immediately, and she will certainly receive it!" Hua Fengjun did not think so.


    Although she had no contact with that person, as long as she put the things there, she would receive them sooner or later.


    Old man Hua closed his tired eyes. He didn''t have such a big hope as Hua Fengjun. He hasn''t been in touch for more than ten years. How can he be in touch all of a sudden.


    Or, that person''s goal has been achieved, and they will no longer pay attention to the Chinese family.


    It''s a pity that they can''t get in touch with them or even go there because of their ability.


    As soon as they appear there, they will probably be noticed by the Mu family, or by those who have no contact with them in the Nangong family, the crisis will be even greater.


    Therefore, if they want to contact that person, they can only contact through the way Hua Fengjun said.


    "Wait till you get in touch with that man!" The old man of China waved his hand and said with a sigh.


    It''s also a way to get in touch with people over there. When they get Xiao Kexin''s resources and want to fight Mu Yue, they can find a killer instead of looking for someone.


    "I''ll definitely get in touch with Mu Yue. She''s dead!" Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed with crazy killing intention.


    After talking with Mr. Hua, I went to write a letter.

 Chapter 2856

    Here Xiao Junyan is busy with the medicated food restaurant and other affairs of the company, while on the other side, Feng Jiahui comes to master Xiao with a bright smile on her face.


    "Dad Feng Jiahui looked at master Xiao sorting out his plants in the greenhouse and cried with a smile.


    Master Xiao looked at Feng Jiahui who came to his side and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    For Feng Jiahui, master Xiao is disgusted at a glance. He really doesn''t want to see her. He doesn''t feel good at seeing her.


    Although Feng Jiahui is dissatisfied with the disgust in the words of master Xiao, she can only show a farfetched smile.


    "It''s not my family''s business. I''ll come and see you when I''m done!" Feng Jiahui said with a smile, "I also have something I want the old man to check!"


    Hearing Feng Jiahui''s words, master Xiao raised his eyebrows and put down his scissors. "What''s the matter?"


    Even before, there was really nothing that Feng Jiahui could not do to consult him.


    Originally, he had put his sons and daughters-in-law in free range and would not interfere in their affairs.


    Feng Jiahui laughed and said, "well, Jun Yan is engaged! And my family''s Ziyun is about the same age. I wonder if I should arrange a girl who has a good family background and can match Ziyun! "


    When master Xiao heard that Feng Jiahui was doing this, he nodded, sat down on the edge of the table and chair and took a sip of tea. "Ziyun is 25 this year, too!"


    "Yes, I''m about the same age. If I talk about it for another year or two, I''ll be twenty-seven. I''m just getting married, so I want the old man to check it out!" With a smile on her face, Feng Jiahui said to master Xiao.


    Although it was said that he would give muyue the resources of the Xiao family, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the second room of the Xiao family or Xiao Ziyun''s marriage.


    Therefore, hearing Feng Jiahui''s inquiry, master Xiao also thought about it carefully, "do you have any good candidates?"


    Since Feng Jiahui came, master Xiao wanted to find out what she meant.


    Do you have a candidate, or do you want him to find someone to give Xiao Ziyun a blind date.


    Compared with Xiao Ziyun, he is better than Xiao Junyan. At least in character, Xiao is not worried at all.


    Unlike Xiao Junyan, although those girls adore him, there are not many people willing to approach him. He belongs to the kind that can only be seen from afar but can''t play with.


    "I''m here because I don''t have a good candidate, so I''m here to find your father!" Feng Jiahui said to master Xiao with a sad face.


    It was like worrying about not finding a good daughter-in-law. She was so worried about being a mother.


    Master Xiao nodded, "well, I''ll pay attention to this matter!"


    Feng Jiahui turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t know if there is any girl suitable for Ziyun in the Mu family?"


    Hearing Feng Jiahui''s inquiry, master Xiao''s action of drinking tea pauses. He looks up at her with a meaningful look. "Find a girl for Ziyun. What''s the matter with Mu family?"


    At first, master Xiao thought that Feng Jiahui was really looking for him for Xiao Ziyun''s marriage, but unexpectedly, it seems that she has another plan!


    Once again, Mr. Xiao''s impression of Feng Jiahui is even worse.

 Chapter 2857

    "I didn''t become a little stiff with Mu Yue because of some small things! What''s more, the wind reviews of the Mu family in the capital are very good, so I want Ziyun to find a good daughter-in-law. After all, muyue is also the daughter-in-law you value most, don''t you think? " Feng Jiahui said to master Xiao with a smile.


    Master Xiao nodded, "yue''er is really a good child. He is suitable to accept everything of Xiao''s family, no matter in character or disposition."


    Feng Jiahui''s ear was extremely harsh and gnashing her teeth.


    What Feng Jiahui doesn''t know is that master Xiao intentionally sprinkles salt on her wound. He wants to see if she really wants to ease the relationship between her and Mu Yue.


    It can only be said that ginger is old and spicy.


    Master Xiao is still quick to detect Feng Jiahui''s sudden change.


    It was also this strange change that made master Xiao more clear about Feng Jiahui''s purpose. He must have an impure purpose.


    Feng Jiahui is still too young. If she is as shrewd as master Xiao, she will not be noticed.


    "Yes Although Feng Jiahui was unwilling to admit it, she nodded and said with a smile, "I also hope Mu Yue can take care of the Xiao family more in the future. After all, the Xiao family is just our relatives!"


    Xiaolaozi light said, "Yue son will never forget Xiaojia!"


    You forget, muyue will not forget, muyue is not as selfish as you.


    "Yes, so I hope she can help to find out if there are any good girls in the Mu family who can be introduced to Ziyun. Everyone is a family and always helps each other. Although muyue is younger than Ziyun, she is now married to Junyan and is Ziyun''s sister-in-law. I believe she won''t find a bad woman for his cousin!" Feng Jiahui was still smiling and said to master Xiao.


    Master Xiao nodded, "you''re right, elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Although yue''er is younger than Ziyun, she is mature and has the style of being a mother. She is also suitable for Ziyun to find a suitable girl!"


    In the words, master Xiao''s praise of muyue was just like opening her mouth, which made the muscles on Feng Jiahui''s face tremble.


    Feng Jiahui only thinks that her coming to find master Xiao is to find guilt. She should let Xiao Shufeng come.


    I can''t bear to hear that master Xiao praises muyue so much. It seems that she is not suitable to be the master mother of the Xiao family. She is no better than muyue, a 19-year-old girl.


    And in the heart of Xiao old man son, really is to have such an idea, she really is to compare but mu Yue this wench.


    "Yes, so, do you want to discuss this matter with Mu Yue and let her look for it?" Feng Jiahui asked master Xiao with a smile.


    I thought that what Mr. Xiao said just now represented his agreement, but he waved his hand.


    "Or forget it, now yue''er this girl every day not only to busy with the company''s things, but also to deal with the next college entrance examination, or don''t disturb her!"


    The smile on Feng Jiahui''s face became stiff for a moment when she heard the speech. She was unable to refute the reason for her refusal.


    "Dad, it''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s not to make Mu Yue spend more time!" Feng Jiahui still tried to find a way to find a reason and said to master Xiao.

 Chapter 2858

    Xiao still frowned and said to Feng Jiahui, "don''t disturb Miss Yue. You can discuss this with your sister-in-law. Miss Yue is very busy!"


    Is this to let Mu Yue divide his energy before the college entrance examination? Is the intention to let her not good exam, exam bad?


    "Er, no, Dad..." Feng Jiahui wants to persuade master Xiao to agree to his request.


    Mr. Xiao coldly looked at Feng Jiahui, "you try so hard to let girl Yue introduce girls to Ziyun. Do you want girl Yue to be too busy to review and affect the college entrance examination results?"


    The big hat must have been put on Feng Jiahui''s head, making her whole face pale.


    "I... I don''t mean that. Dad, I definitely don''t mean that. I just... Just want to ease the relationship with Mu Yue. I really don''t want to affect her review!" Feng Jiahui said to master Xiao.


    Master Xiao waved his hand, "well, don''t talk about it for the time being. Marriage depends on fate. Isn''t Jun Yan looking for a good girl now?"


    Feng Jiahui never thought that the old man should love Yue so much that he didn''t even give her a chance.


    Her goal is not to affect the results of Mu Yue, let her college entrance examination results down ah! Why did you think of that!


    "Dad Feng Jiahui was still a little reluctant to call out master Xiao.


    However, master Xiao stood up, picked up the tea cup on the table, walked out of the greenhouse with both hands and belly, and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, go home. You can go out more. Maybe you will find a good girl to be Ziyun''s daughter-in-law!"


    Want a daughter-in-law, find Mu Yue, what is the meaning?


    Do you think that marrying those relatives of moyue can ease the relationship between the two people?


    I really don''t know how this woman''s brain grows. Why is it getting more and more stupid? I didn''t see it before!


    Feng Jiahui, looking at the figure of master Xiao''s leaving, stamped her feet with hatred, with the smell of gnashing her teeth.


    In her heart, she had already cursed master Xiao, the immortal, to die as soon as possible.


    She has been in the Xiao family for more than 20 years, but she can''t compare with the little girl Mu Yue in the heart of master Xiao. It''s really hateful.


    Unwilling to do so, Feng Jiahui can only shake off her hand and leave Mr. Xiao''s yard.


    Looking at Feng Jiahui''s departure, master Xiao sighed deeply. He thought how could it be so difficult for him to spend his old age peacefully?


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Tang Yalan came out of the kitchen and asked master Xiao.


    Xiao old son sneered, "who knows, say is to let Mu Yue find a woman for Zi Yun!"


    "Ah?" When Tang Yalan heard this, she was shocked and surprised. "She... What''s in her mind? She doesn''t want to find Ziyun''s daughter-in-law. What do you want to do with our daughter-in-law Yue?"


    As the mother-in-law of Tang Yalan just feel some incredible, muyue this is still in school, when can do matchmaker that kind of thing?


    Do you want to introduce her classmates? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Now, Tang Yalan really thinks that the older Feng Jiahui is, the more stupid her brain is.


    "Who knows! Ignore her! Anyway, she just doesn''t want the family to live in peace! " Xiao shook his head helplessly and sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 2859

    When Feng Jiahui came home, she left her bag on the sofa. Her face was very ugly.


    Xiao Kexin, who was drinking water, was puzzled when she saw Feng Jiahui''s appearance. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? "


    "Who else? There''s no one else but that old guy! I''m so angry Feng Jiahui sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    Xiao Kexin sat beside Feng Jiahui and asked, "did you go to the grandfather''s side? Mom, what are you doing with your grandfather? "


    Feng Jiahui did not hide, said, "I''m going to let the old man find muyue that little bitch to your brother matchmaker!"


    "What Hearing Feng Jiahui''s words, Xiao Kexin exclaimed, "Mom, are you crazy? You hate muyue so much that you ask her to tell me


    Feng Jiahui shook her head and explained, "I don''t mean that. I want to find fault with Mu Yue on purpose. As long as I''m not satisfied, I can slander Mu Yue in front of the old man."


    When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s explanation, she nodded her head. "It''s like this. I''m scared to death. I thought you really wanted that little bitch to talk to me!"


    "How could it be?" Feng Jiahui listened and immediately showed a mocking look. "She''s not qualified to take care of my son''s daughter-in-law. I''m still a mother. She''s in charge. Is it when I''m dead?"


    If Mu Yue is here, hearing her words, he will probably smile, "since you all say so, why do you want her to introduce you? I''m really angry with myself


    Xiao Kexin asked again, "what did grandfather say?"


    "Well, what else can I say? I told Mu Yue to find a girl for your brother. I told her that I delayed her time and made her have no energy to study hard, which affected her college entrance examination results! " Feng Jiahui said with a ferocious face and gnashing her teeth, "go to his mother''s influence on her exam. I don''t want to influence her exam at all!"


    Xiao Kexin listened, but also showed an angry look, heart secretly scolded, his grandfather is really eccentric can!


    Even this little thing is not willing to let muyue do, will not regard them as Xiao family?


    "How can grandfather do this? Anyway, we are all from the Xiao family. Muyue is her granddaughter-in-law. Isn''t my brother his grandson? My brother is bleeding from the Xiao family, OK? It''s too biased! " Xiao Kexin said angrily.


    Feng Jiahui patted her chest, still angry, and said, "that''s right. That''s why I''m so angry!"


    She couldn''t calm her anger when she thought of the way master Xiao asked herself.


    "Mom, can''t you do this plan?" Xiao Kexin looks at Feng Jiahui and asks.


    Feng Jiahui said coldly, "it has to be carried out. I don''t believe in this evil!"


    Although Mr. Xiao refused, it didn''t mean that he had no other chance!


    Xiao Kexin nods and thinks in her heart that she really can''t let muyue be so arrogant any more. She has to find a way to deal with her.


    However, when she thought about herself and huashijie, as well as the current situation of the Chinese family, she also had a hard anger.


    All her results are also caused by muyue, she really wants to let muyue taste such things!

 Chapter 2860

    Xiao Kexin left home and found huashijie.


    Hua Shijie, who received Xiao Kexin''s phone call, saw her push the door in, with a playful smile on her lips, "why do you want to meet me today?"


    Xiao Kexin found a seat to sit down, leaned on the back of the sofa, snorted coldly, and said, "you said you want to cooperate with me, but you haven''t told me how to cooperate!"


    She has some unbearable, don''t want to let muyue continue to arrogant.


    Seeing that the capital city is suffering from the waste of the Chinese family, which gives muyue a chance to become famous, the flame in his heart is incomparably huge.


    Hua Shijie laughed and said, "of course, we need to make our relationship public before we can cooperate well. Otherwise, our plan can''t be carried out. The premise is that our relationship must be known!"


    Even if there were other plans, he would not say.


    Originally, Hua Yuanda''s affair did not happen, and maybe he could deepen his feelings with Xiao Kexin. However, now that the Hua family is on the chopping block, they can only give up dallying with Xiao Kexin again, which is a waste of time.


    Only through the relationship between two people, let Xiao Kexin have to cooperate with them, just this will annoy her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Kexin heard huashijie''s words, and her face showed an angry look. She glared at him and screamed, "huashijie, do you dare to threaten me?"


    Wallace shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m not threatening you. I''m reminding you that this is the case. My plan can only be carried out after the relationship with you is confirmed."


    "You Xiao Kexin angrily points at Hua Shijie, but she can''t say a word.


    At this moment, Xiao Kexin really regrets that she shouldn''t have come to huashijie.


    Originally, she thought that Hua Shijie could be controlled by her, but unexpectedly, she turned over the boat and gave him all her body.


    Looking at the smile on huashijie''s face, Xiao Kexin only feels that the slaps on her face are so loud and painful.


    Hua Shijie cocked his legs and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. He looked at Xiao Kexin confidently. "Miss Xiao, as long as you announce our relationship, then not only everything in Xiao''s family is yours, but also it can help you fight against muyue, so that she can''t get up and be arrogant any more!"


    From small to large, no one dared to speak to her like this, and no one threatened her like this. Xiao Kexin is very angry and hateful to Hua Shijie.


    This also leads to an important reason why even Xiao Kexin wants to get revenge on Mu Yue and doesn''t want to show public concern with huashijie.


    However, thinking of the current situation of the Chinese family, Xiao Kexin looks at huashijie sarcastically and says, "who do you think your Chinese family is? It''s not because of Mu Yue that you Chinese family have been put in prison. Even Gan Yongxin, your aunt''s son, has fled abroad! "


    She didn''t think there was anything powerful about the Hua family when she said she wanted to cooperate with her. All the people of the Hua family suffered losses in muyue''s side.


    In Xiao Kexin''s heart, the people of the Hua family feel that the Hua family is not so smart, but very stupid.


    Xiao Kexin regrets that she knew earlier that it would be better for her to go to the Gan family. Although the hatred between the Gan family and the Mu family is not as big as that of the Hua family, at least the Gan family has not suffered too much from Mu Yue.


    Naturally, Gan Yongxin was directly classified by Xiao Kexin into the ranks of these stupid people in the Hua family.

 Chapter 2861

    Hua Shijie listened to Xiao Kexin''s sarcastic words, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. If his patience was not good, he would have slapped her in the face.


    Xiao Kexin is proud of herself. She always puts her identity as Miss Xiao in the highest position. In her heart, he may not even be equal to her.


    It''s a pity that Hua Shijie also despises Xiao Kexin, who only takes his family background as an example. Moreover, he is also the second room of Xiao family, whose status has declined a lot.


    "Xiao Kexin, do you think you take yourself too seriously?" Hua Shijie looks at Xiao Kexin sarcastically and asks.


    Xiao Kexin stares at Hua Shijie coldly, "Hua Shijie, what do you mean! How dare you and I look down on me? Look down on us, Xiao family


    "I didn''t say I looked down on the Xiao family!" Huashijie sneered and said lightly, "I just think that you two rooms will be abandoned by master Xiao now. Without the support of master Xiao, do you think you will be able to show off your power with the identity of the Xiao family in the future?"


    Xiao Kexin gritted her teeth and screamed at Hua Shijie, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I have Xiao''s blood flowing on me. Muyue is just an outsider, and is not qualified to get everything from Xiao''s family at all!"


    "However, the outsider Mu Yue got what you can''t get!" Hua Shijie looked at Xiao Kexin like a fool and said, "it''s estimated that people in the whole capital are watching the jokes of the second room of the Xiao family. If it''s not that the second room of the Xiao family doesn''t have a place in the heart of master Xiao, how can master Xiao give the resources of the Xiao family to muyue instead of you?"


    Xiao Kexin was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling, pointing to Hua Shijie, "you!"


    "Xiao Kexin, Miss Xiao, I think you''d better think about it and announce our identity. I''ll give you time to think about it. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind unilaterally announcing my relationship with you. Hehe, if outsiders know how we have a relationship, it''s estimated that your grandfather will hate you even more?" Hua Shijie looks at Xiao Kexin sarcastically and menacingly.


    Xiao Kexin shakes her body and sits on the sofa. She is so angry by Hua Shijie that she has no strength to stand.


    Of course, there is also the threat of Hua Shijie. She can think of the consequences and estimate whether her grandfather will give them the resources of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Kexin is so angry that she stares at Hua Shijie fiercely. Her pride makes her unwilling to compromise before Hua Shijie''s threat.


    Furious, Xiao Kexin grabs the small bag beside her and rushes out of the room.


    Hua Shijie looks at Xiao Kexin who runs away and sneers, but soon his brows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "I hope you don''t be too stupid and wake up too late!"


    For a woman like Xiao Kexin, he really disdains to spend his life with her.


    The relationship between the two people was announced, and he might marry her. Thinking about living with such a stupid woman all his life, he felt uncomfortable.


    But I can''t help it. Now because of Hua Yuanda, the form of Hua family is not optimistic, and it can only suppress the disgust in my heart.


    "I hope my aunt can get in touch with that person as soon as possible and kill muyue directly. Then, I don''t need to marry this woman!" He stood up and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 2862

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the month.


    Immediately, the golden card area of the medicine restaurant will be opened. Xiao Junyan is also personally dealing with this matter. He doesn''t want Mu Yue to work too hard.


    Just busy things, Xiao Junyan received a call from Tang Yalan, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yalan said angrily, "what else can I do? You can''t easily stay in the capital, so you can''t often go home to have a meal?"


    "I''m busy!" Xiao Junyan frowned and said.


    Tang Yalan snorted coldly and said, "I''m busy and have to eat. I''m going home for dinner this Friday. Do you hear me?"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan can only helplessly promise.


    Tang Yalan, who got the reply, was satisfied. "Even if you are very busy, you have to go home to have a look! Your grandfather is talking about you all the time


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t come to Xiao''s house during the day because she has to deal with the affairs of muyue''s company. She is there to deal with the affairs of the company. She is either in a meeting or reading the documents every day. She is busy when she calls in the past.


    This makes Tang Yalan who wants to accompany Xiao Junyan more delicious. Even if she doesn''t go to the army, she is still so busy that she doesn''t go home. Let her accompany her well.


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "what else?"


    Every time Tang Yalan calls him, and every time he makes a phone call, he will be nagging in it, and his ears will be cocooned.


    Tang Yalan a listen to Xiao Junyan to hang up the tone of the phone, immediately dissatisfied with the lesson up, "nothing can''t and you nag? You son of a bitch, you really have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother! "


    "I''m busy!" Xiao Junyan still returned to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan that call a gas, stare eyes, "I see you are just busy, hum, don''t say to listen to you! What a worry


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, Xiao Junyan looked at his mobile phone, helplessly shook his head, eye flash a touch of warmth.


    Promised Tang Yalan to go home for dinner, Xiao Junyan also plans to say a word with muyue.


    It''s also Friday. If it''s Saturday, I guess I''ll have to refuse. Saturday is the day when the golden card area of the Chinese medicine restaurant is open. There will be a banquet at that time. He and Mu Yue are busy.


    In the evening, Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue home, driving the car, and said, "just mother called me, let''s go home for dinner on Friday!"


    "Well, I haven''t been to dinner for days!" Mu Yue also nodded, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, said, "recently you are also very busy, help me in dealing with the company''s affairs!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, gently looked at Mu Yue, said with a smile, "you can be relaxed!"


    He is busy, he is tired, don''t care, as long as muyue can relax.


    He knows that muyue is very concerned about Longteng group, but she is also busy with the company''s affairs, so he can only stand up.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a happy smile, or concerned said, "you don''t too tired to yourself, the body is the most important!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan gently said, "you can''t be too tired!"


    Although it is said that he is responsible for the company''s affairs and the meetings, he still needs to talk with Mu Yue about the company''s documents, statements and the contents of the meeting.


    For the future development direction and speed of Longteng, it needs the same of muyue to do it.


    Muyue is the core of the whole Longteng group. No one can leave muyue without him.

 Chapter 2863

    On Friday, muyue had a good class, and Xiao Junyan took her to Xiao''s courtyard.


    Looking at muyue and Xiao Junyan finally came, Tang Yalan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "you finally came, and I''m worried that you won''t come!"


    "Since we have promised mom, we will come naturally. Mom, do you want me to help you?" Mu Yue laughs, changed slippers to say.


    Tang Yalan waved her hand and said, "although you are good at cooking, I want to make a dinner for you today. Go to the sofa and sit down first."


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded, since Tang Yalan said so, and did not force, and Xiao Junyan went to the sofa in the hall.


    See Xiao old son, Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan two people are respectful call a, "grandfather!"


    Master Xiao nodded and said, "well, sit down!"


    "Grandfather, I haven''t come to see you for a few days, your spirit is still so full!" Muyue said with a smile and praise of master Xiao.


    Xiao old son smell speech, send out hearty laugh, finger point a little Mu Yue, "you this wench, is so sweet mouth! Since you know you haven''t come to see me for several days, you don''t know to come to see my old man! "


    Muyue said apologetically, "it''s not that the school and the company are busy! And there is also treatment for people. Time is limited! "


    If it wasn''t for moyue''s control and the lack of bank loans to speed up the development of the company, it''s estimated that she would be even busier now, and she would not have time to go to school.


    Master Xiao shook his head in tears and laughter. "You young people, although you are busy, you can''t be too tired. You are still young. You have plenty of time. Some things can slow down first!"


    Although moyue''s company is under control, it is quite fast.


    For example, the opening of the golden card area of Beijing medicated restaurant has added some members, which is an astronomical amount of membership fee.


    Although Mr. Xiao didn''t pay much attention to moyue''s company, he could guess some.


    "I know, so a lot of projects are going on in an orderly way, and there is no way to encourage them!" Muyue said to Xiao with a smile.


    Master Xiao nodded, and he was very clear about muyue''s steady mind. "Well, I know your mind, too! It''s good to be able to resist temptation. Now you young people can do it. It''s too few! "


    Although sometimes praise more, will make people proud and complacent, but appreciation can not be less, also give a little incentive.


    "It''s not that I can resist, but that I don''t have the energy at all!" Mu Yue said jokingly with a smile.


    Xiao old son hears speech, stare one eye Mu Yue, don''t have good spirit of say, "you this wench, sing antipathy with me!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Mu Yue vomited tongue to say playfully.


    Xiao old son helplessly smile, "you this small mouth, most can coax a person!"


    In the hall came bursts of laughter, as if muyue and Xiao were the real brothers and grandchildren.


    The news that muyue and Xiao Junyan arrive at the courtyard of master Xiao spreads to Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin is angry about Hua Shijie''s threat. Feng Jiahui wants to ask her to promise her son to be a matchmaker in front of Mu Yue.


    Looking at Feng Jiahui''s request for master Xiao''s side, Xiao Kexin went with her in the car.

 Chapter 2864

    Tang Yalan made a big dinner. Everyone sat happily together and ate the dinner.


    It wasn''t long before I had a good dinner. When Mu Yue was chatting with Xiao Fengyi, the doorbell rang and Feng Jiahui came with Xiao Kexin.


    Seeing the arrival of Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, Tang Yalan''s smile disappeared. With a slightly unhappy tone, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? Dad lives here. Let''s come and have a look at Dad. Isn''t that ok?" Feng Jiahui said to Tang Yalan with a kind of angry tone.


    Tang Yalan curled her lips. She thought with her fingers that Feng Jiahui didn''t come for Mr. Xiao. Most likely, she came for mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    "Sit down!" Tang Yalan didn''t want to make tea for Feng Jiahui.


    Xiao Junyan looks up and coldly glances at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter standing in the hall. Their eyes are full of ridicule and disdain. He just looks at them but doesn''t look at them. He lowers his head and slowly cuts the apple in his hand.


    Xiao Fengyi also lazily glanced at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin. She still pulled Mu Yue to chat, "sister in law, the new products of your dream cosmetics company are so effective. My sisters praise them one by one!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "is that right? I didn''t expect my new product to be so popular! "


    "Don''t be so self-confident. What I said is true. Now, all the women in Beijing have become your loyal fans, and all the skin care products at home have been directly replaced by those of your company!" Xiao Fengyi is very proud to show off said.


    Xiao Fengyi said these words at this time because Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin came to show off in front of them.


    They used to look down on people who wanted to crowd them out, but now they have become hot figures in the whole capital.


    Muyue also knows Xiao Fengyi''s intention, and she doesn''t refuse. She also says modestly with a smile on purpose, "I really don''t know. I''m going to take the college entrance examination recently. I''ve been busy reviewing the college entrance examination. Junyan is helping me with the company''s affairs. I don''t know the popularity of new products!"


    "Also, the most important thing for you now is the college entrance examination, but I heard that your score is very good. At the final exam, your score is the second in the city. If you were not busy getting engaged with your younger brother, you would be the first in the city!" Xiao Fengyi once again like show off baby, deliberately looking at Feng Jiahui mother and daughter, they said.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, listening to Xiao Fengyi''s words, only feel that their faces are a little hot. Especially Xiao Kexin, they are very angry.


    Xiao Kexin scolds secretly in her heart, knowing that Xiao Fengyi is saying that her academic performance is not good, but her performance is not good, and her performance is not so good.


    "Now that we''ve all set up companies, what books are we going to read and what places are we going to fight for?" he said Xiao Kexin curled her lips and said sour.


    Companies are open, but also read a fart ah, you know in front of my grandfather''s performance, that the world''s people are not as good as you ah!


    "It''s never too old to learn. Haven''t you heard that? No wonder I didn''t study well at that time, so I got into a university reluctantly Xiao Fengyi is disdain of curl a mouth more, say.

 Chapter 2865

    Xiao Kexin gritted her teeth. "You''re not so good either!"


    "So what? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my university. At least it''s better than being envious of others! " Xiao Fengyi said with a smile.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Kexin. When he falls on her face, he picks her eyebrows.


    When Xiao Kexin just came in with Feng Jiahui, she didn''t look at her carefully. She just glanced at her casually. The speed was too fast and she didn''t see her face clearly.


    Now I see Xiao Kexin''s face. It seems that something is wrong.


    Even people who didn''t know to stare at Xiao Kexin reported that, with muyue''s ability now, they could see at a glance that Xiao Kexin was haunted by peach blossoms, and that she had already broken her body, and even had a big happy event.


    Although what happened to Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie has something to do with her and her own physical changes, Mu Yue can still see some of her own things from her face.


    Although he knew about the relationship between Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie, Mu Yue said with a smile, "learning is just a kind of experience. I also like this atmosphere. I don''t care if I live to suffer! But I''m still curious. Recently, Kexin, you seem to have a happy event! "


    Xiao Kexin heard Mu Yue''s words, frowned tightly together, happy? What happy event can she have?


    She''s been bothered recently, OK!


    Either she or huashijie, they both make her have a very bad life recently, and they are also in a bad mood. It''s a bad thing to say happy events, happy events.


    "What a happy event, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Ke Xin cold hum a, discontented of say.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes, looked at Xiao Kexin''s flat stomach with a smile, and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know about this matter, but soon you will know!"


    Xiao Junyan, who is cutting the apple, slowly looks up at Mu Yue and Xiao Kexin, looking thoughtful.


    Xiaojunyan know, muyue is absolutely not casually gossip, Xiaokexin body is certainly what happened.


    Don''t forget who Mu Yue is and who her master is. She is the descendant of Xuanyi. It''s very easy to see her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fengyi hears Mu Yue''s words, immediately some curiosity and don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes mysteriously, "the secret can''t be revealed!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Fengyi is not happy with Mu Yue''s concern and turns her lips.


    Xiao Kexin is a little angry, recently all kinds of things make her headache, now only feel that muyue is making fun of her.


    "Muyue, don''t play tricks and talk nonsense over there!" Xiao Kexin said angrily.


    Mu Yue is very innocent shrugged his shoulders, very flat said, "I just think, your family recently have a happy event, to add a new person just, no other meaning!"


    This words, let Xiao old man son and Feng Jiahui two people are toward Mu Yue to cast strange eyes.


    Xiao old son some surprised of ask Mu Yue, "Yue wench, what do you say to add a new person?"


    Muyue still didn''t say it. He said with a mysterious smile to master Xiao, "grandfather, the secret can''t be revealed. Soon, you will know!"


    This matter can''t be exposed just like this. It''s better for Xiao Kexin to show her feet. Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be concealed.

 Chapter 2866

    When master Xiao heard that muyue even played tricks on him, he gave him a look of tears and laughter. "You are more and more ghost spirit, just like your master, a god stick!"


    Mu Yue heard the speech and said with a smile, "no way, who let me be the apprentice of the master? It''s natural for me to be like the master!"


    She would not have said it so early, just to arouse everyone''s appetite.


    Feng Jiahui takes a puzzled look at Xiao Kexin. Her daughter is only 20 years old. If she can have something good, she will add another person. It''s Xiao Ziyun''s turn to take the turn.


    But also because Mu Yue''s words, let her all attention is to fall on Xiao Ziyun''s body, also feel this is an opportunity.


    Although she didn''t want to bow her head in front of muyue, in order to calculate muyue, Feng Jiahui said with an apologetic appearance, "muyue girl, I know that I have done some bad things to you before, and you have been wronged. Here, my second aunt will compensate you. I hope you can forgive her!"


    Muyue was not surprised or flattered by Feng Jiahui''s apology. His tone was very flat and he said, "it''s all over. Everyone will be a family in the future! There''s no need to apologize! "


    She would like to know what Feng Jiahui is up to.


    If she really believed that Feng Jiahui was apologizing to her, she would be so stupid.


    "As long as you''re not angry!" Feng Jiahui smiles and says, "you all say that there will be a happy event in our family and there will be another one. Recently, the other half of my quilt cloud is worried!"


    Muyue pick eyebrows, haven''t spoken, Tang Yalan discontented mouth said, "sister-in-law, last time you come, dad has said to you, let muyue to find a girl for Ziyun, then you don''t make this idea, Yue girl can''t so much energy to do this kind of thing! What''s more, this kind of thing should have been done by you as a mother. It''s not up to miss Yue to do it! "


    The last time Feng Jiahui came to see Master Xiao, Tang Yalan and master Xiao didn''t talk to Xiao Junyan.


    I don''t know. Feng Jiahui said it again at this time, which made her very unhappy.


    Xiao Fengyi didn''t know about it. After hearing this, she looked surprised. "What? Let younger siblings find a woman for Ziyun? Second aunt, is your brain broken? You''re not dead yet. What''s the point of letting my sister-in-law out? "


    This makes Feng Jiahui''s whole face black. What does it mean that she hasn''t died yet? Is that a curse for her death?


    "Fengyi, what are you talking about? You are cursing me Feng Jiahui didn''t hold back and said angrily to Xiao Fengyi.


    "It''s not that I curse you to die, but that you curse yourself to die." Xiao Fengyi rolled her eyes and said innocently, "I''ve only heard of Chang Sao Ru mu. That''s my brother''s mother''s death. This kind of thing will fall on Mu Yue''s head. However, you''re not dead yet. Besides, there''s my mother. No matter how she falls, she can''t fall on her sister-in-law!"


    For Feng Jiahui''s IQ, Xiao Fengyi also said she was very worried about her.


    "Puff!" Mu Yue heard Xiao Fengyi words, can''t help laughing out, only feel Fengyi sister said is too funny.


    However, soon realized that they can not laugh, quickly covered his mouth, holding a smile.


    Also holding a smile there is Tang Yalan, secretly in front of his daughter gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 2867

    Xiao Fengyi, who was prized by the secret thumbs up, raised her chin. "Second aunt, is what I said wrong?"


    Feng Jiahui was so angry at Xiao Fengyi''s words that she didn''t think she had such sharp teeth before?


    After biting her teeth, Feng Jiahui squeezed out word by word and said, "that''s not what I mean!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t mean that. I misunderstood you. Second aunt, you have to make it clear." Xiaofengyi smell speech, showed a look of a sudden realization, quickly waved his hand, apologized and said, "however, two aunts, you say to sister-in-law help, in the end and sister-in-law what''s the relationship? After all, younger siblings are still young and studying. They still don''t quite understand this kind of thing. "


    Feng Jiahui really wants to seal up Xiao Fengyi''s mouth. Her elder is talking. What''s the matter with her younger?


    "I don''t mean anything else. I think the people of Mu family are very good. I hope Mu Yue can introduce the girls of Mu family to Ziyun. Let''s make love to each other!" Feng Jiahui said with a farfetched smile.


    Muyue hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Xiao Fengyi has opened her mouth. "Er auntie, you are too difficult. You are all her er aunts. You should know that she is the only girl in the Mu family, and the others are boys. How can you introduce her to Ziyun?"


    Soon, Xiao Fengyi showed a look of shock and disbelief, and cried, "Oh, second aunt, don''t you have a strange habit? I want my cousin Ziyun and men to... Eh! Second aunt, I didn''t expect that your thoughts are so avant-garde! "


    Moyue listen to Xiao Fengyi over there hukan, corners of the mouth are unable to help smoking, she did not expect Xiao Junyan''s sister mouth so poisonous.


    Good things can be said so unjustly by her.


    Even Mr. Xiao was surprised by what Xiao Fengyi said. He almost didn''t throw out his cup.


    Xiao looked at Xiao Fengyi, who felt the goose bumps on his arm. He shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Muyue pulled Xiao Fengyi and said, "sister Fengyi, do you read too many novels? How can you think so much?"


    "It''s not that I think more, but that''s what the second aunt means." Xiao Fengyi was innocent and said, "those elder brothers in your family are all men. Let you introduce them to me. Aren''t they two men together? It''s not that kind of relationship. Can it be that kind of relationship? I can''t stand that much... "


    Feng Jiahui listened to Xiao Fengyi''s words. She felt it was very harsh. She couldn''t bear it and roared angrily, "enough!"


    Xiao Fengyi was scolded by Feng Jiahui. Before she finished, she closed her mouth, but she looked at her innocently. It seemed that Feng Jiahui bullied her fiercely.


    Xiao Kexin looks at Xiao Fengyi discontentedly. Feng Jiahui is disgraced. She is also disgraced. She says unhappily, "my mother doesn''t mean that, cousin. Don''t guess."


    "If it''s not this meaning, what else can it mean? You should make it clear yourself." Xiao Fengyi rolled her eyes and said with disdain.


    Seeing that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are so angry because of their own words, I just feel very happy in my heart. You used to be so arrogant and arrogant, but now you get the retribution.

 Chapter 2868

    Feng Jiahui gritted her teeth and said, "I mean, let Mu Yue introduce some other girls of the right age to her relatives! Do you understand now? "


    "Well! I see. Second aunt, if you had made it clear, it would not have caused so many misunderstandings! " Xiao Fengyi nodded and reminded Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui is really going to be angry by Xiao Fengyi''s words. She bullies people too much. She really bullies people too much.


    "Even if you want to find the girls of those relatives in Mu''s family, Mu Yue doesn''t have the time!" Tang Yalan dissatisfied said.


    Feng Jiahui''s natural and righteous words on her face said, "it''s just a greeting, a phone call and a voice. It doesn''t take much time!"


    Tang Yalan was even more unhappy and said sarcastically, "do you think they are as idle as you?"


    "Yes, since it''s for the sake of the other half of Ziyun, we can''t be so careless and casual!" Xiao Fengyi is also a sharp retort.


    When Feng Jiahui heard the speech, she blurted out subconsciously, with the tone of "they don''t even pay attention to this, they look down on us Xiaos! What''s more, I''m trying to make the relationship between the Mu family and the Xiao family closer. Don''t they want to


    Master Xiao listened to Feng Jiahui''s words, his face was a little gloomy, and he looked at her discontentedly.


    It''s true that the status of the Xiao family is so high that the younger generation of the Xiao family can''t be found.


    At this moment, let xiaolaozi unconsciously think, his pay is really worth it?


    It''s not only Mr. Xiao''s face that doesn''t look good. In the hall, except for Xiao Kexin, other people don''t look good. All the smiles on their faces disappear.


    Xiao Junyan''s body is also full of cold and killing, "who do you think you are? What''s the right to order Yue! "


    Feng Jiahui''s courage is not small, even dare to command Yue to do things so high, really regard oneself as the head of this family!


    Is it not enough for this woman to be taught before, and will she be taught again?


    With the air-conditioning released from Xiao Junyan, the temperature in the whole hall also dropped suddenly.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s bodies could not help shaking. They only felt their backs cold and their bodies stiff.


    "I... I didn''t mean that!" Feeling Xiao Junyan''s murderous intention and the meaning of his words, Feng Jiahui found out what was wrong with what she said and quickly defended herself.


    Indeed, she just said what she thought, but she didn''t expect to make Xiao Junyan angry.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, and his air conditioning became heavier. "He can''t even manage the other half of his son, and he''s not qualified to speak on behalf of the Xiao family!"


    Although I don''t know if Feng Jiahui really wants the girls from the relatives of Mu family, she just wants to use Mu Yue. He will never allow her to do so.


    Muyue listens to Xiao Junyan''s maintenance, smiles, looks at Feng Jiahui, and squints. She can see through the fate of others, but she can''t see through herself.


    Feng Jiahui is aimed at herself, so she doesn''t know what kind of purpose she is aiming at.


    "Since I''m a family, I can still do what I can!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, tone insipid say.

 Chapter 2869

    "Don''t mind this mess!" Xiaojunyan is directly for moyue refused, don''t want to let her do.


    Xiao Junyan describes Xiao Ziyun''s marriage as a mess, which makes Feng Jiahui''s face constantly change color.


    But for Xiao Junyan''s air-conditioning, Feng Jiahui would have scolded her.


    "I didn''t say I was going to do it. You are Ziyun''s cousin. You can find one for her!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Feng Jiahui, "second aunt, I believe Jun Yan, as a cousin, will help him find a good girl!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, turned his head and swept coldly to Feng Jiahui, "I will help you find it!"


    Feng Jiahui scolds in her heart that she wants Mu Yue to look for her, not you. You''re blind.


    "Jun Yan such disposition, can not scare away the girl is good, how to look for!" Feng Jiahui still frowned and said with some worry.


    Tang Yalan listened but was not happy, discontented said, "sister-in-law, you are wrong, if your family''s Ziyun can''t find a girl, you have to blame our family Jun Yan? Who said Jun Yan would scare away girls? If there were no girls, they would not get married now! "


    Her son is not a tiger and can''t eat people. How can she say that he scares the girl away? She can''t let her son carry the black pot.


    "That is, my younger brother is the most considerate and gentle to his wife!" Xiao Fengyi is also dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan.


    "I don''t have the ability to find a good daughter-in-law for my son. It''s not easy for others to find a good daughter-in-law! Don''t be disgusted when she looks for you Xiao scolded Feng Jiahui discontentedly, "anyway, you quit your job, and you have plenty of time to help your son choose. You''d better make your own decision on this matter, and my old man won''t look at it any more. Ziyun can choose the girl he likes."


    Mr. Xiao, who used to be a grandfather, showed his grandson whether his granddaughter-in-law was good or not, but Feng Jiahui was so wordy that he was very upset.


    Don''t be satisfied with the girl Mu Yue is looking for.


    Feng Jiahui''s face turned pale when she heard what master Xiao said. She didn''t expect that master Xiao knew.


    In fact, Mr. Xiao just said it casually, but he didn''t expect to take Feng Jiahui seriously.


    Mu Yue looks at Feng Jiahui''s face change, and there is a flash of light in her eyes. She suddenly feels, ha ha, it seems that this woman is really restless. She wants to use this thing to make herself lose points in front of the old man.


    Let the old man feel that she is not sad to the people of the Xiao family, and has no sense of belonging to the Xiao family.


    At that time, she will be famous for Xiao Junyan''s robbery and say how much she doesn''t care about Xiao''s family!


    "I listen to my grandfather. Junyan and I don''t care about it!" Muyue smiles and says to Mr. Xiao, "I''d better take care of my academic performance and my company. Well, tomorrow, the membership area of the medicated food restaurant will open. Junyan and I still have a lot of things to do. Grandfather, we won''t bother here any more!"


    Hearing the speech, master Xiao waved his hand, "go back, you''ll take it as if you haven''t heard of it, and do your own thing well"!


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Mu Yue stands up with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi a face of not give up, "so soon left ah, I send you!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m busy!" Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "next time I have a chance to chat with sister Fengyi!"


    "Well, wait for you!" Xiao Fengyi nodded.


    In the eyes of Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter, Mu Yue walked out of the Xiao''s house.

 Chapter 2870

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan sat in the car, Mu Yue chuckled, "I thought the Gan family had any good idea to deal with us, didn''t expect, such an idiot!"


    Know Feng Jiahui and Gan Xinliang meet, so, Mu Yue also guessed, this idea is likely to be gan Xinliang them out.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "they designed you!"


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m going to do anything for the Xiao family, so I slander me in front of my grandfather. This is to take away the resources of the Xiao family in my hands!" Muyue sneered and said sarcastically, "however, Jiang is still old and spicy. My grandfather knows her purpose. Didn''t you see that my grandfather said her purpose just now, and my whole face turned white? How funny


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "do you want to find some trouble for GaN family?"


    "Ha ha, don''t use it for the time being. The Gan family will be in trouble soon, and the Hua family will be together!" Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth stirred up a funny smile and said.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and asked in a slightly curious tone, "what did you see just now?"


    Mu Yue laughed, looked at Xiao Junyan''s crotch, and said, "I didn''t expect that the ability of huashijie was so strong. Once winning the bid, Xiao Kexin became pregnant so soon."


    Know Xiao Kexin and huashijie that, but, no one knows, Xiao Kexin will be pregnant, only she can see.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, a look of surprise flashed across his face, and then he frowned, "is she pregnant?"


    "Yes! Didn''t you think of it? " Mu Yue smiles and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan heard that, his face turned black, and he released air conditioning.


    Muyue feels the temperature inside the car is lower, and turns his head to look at Xiao Junyan and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go home at once!" Xiao Junyan has the smell of gnashing his teeth. When he stepped on the accelerator, the speed of the car increased obviously.


    Mu Yue smell speech, some speechless, she found that she can''t keep up with the thought of Xiao Junyan.


    Why did you talk about going home again?


    "Jun Yan, why are you driving so fast? It''s snowing outside!" Muyue can''t help reminding Xiao Junyan.


    Although it is the end of February, it is still snowing and cold in winter in the north.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, slowed down some speed, but the speed is still a little fast, the voice is a little cold, "we also work hard, have a child!"


    Mu Yue heard this, instantly understand why a guy suddenly become so strange.


    Xiao Junyan must have heard that Hua Shijie was powerful and won the bid at one time, which made Xiao Kexin pregnant. That''s why he became so irrational.


    Mu Yue really wants to give herself a big ear. Especially, she doesn''t have to go home to expect how miserable she will be tonight.


    "Jun Yan, I''m still young and can''t be pregnant. I have to take the college entrance examination!" Mu Yue a face of desire to cry without tears, can''t help but remind Xiao Junyan.


    She didn''t want to go to the exam with a big stomach. It''s a shame!


    If you want to be pregnant, you have to wait until she goes to college. Now it''s not suitable.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, turned his head and took a look. His eyes flashed, and the speed of the car dropped to the normal speed again, "Hmm!"


    Really can''t blame Xiao Junyan, men that aspect is the most can''t be looked down upon, this is a great insult to them.


    Muyue accidentally stepped on Xiao Junyan''s mine.

 Chapter 2871

    The golden card area of the restaurant is open, and the whole restaurant is full of excitement. Flower baskets are placed outside, and they are all sent by members.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the medicated food restaurant. Ling Hong has been busy all morning.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Ling Hong walked up with a smile, "come so early!"


    "Come here early to have a look. Recently, Jun Yan has been taking care of the company and the medicated food restaurant. I haven''t seen it, so come here early to have a look!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "however, look at this situation, Jun Yan is better than me!"


    Ling Hong also said jokingly with a smile, "that''s Mu Dong. You have to be busy with school and study. When you graduate from University, you will be able to deal with it better with more time!"


    Although moyue''s current achievements are nothing, even if he doesn''t study, Ling Hong also thinks that moyue still needs to learn more knowledge. In this way, the development of the company will be better and better in the future.


    Now it''s mainly muyue''s main direction of development. They run everywhere below. This is also muyue''s trust in them. Otherwise, she would not be so relieved to study in school.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "indeed, as long as the college entrance examination is over, you will have more time to deal with the company''s affairs. In the past half a year, you will have to be more tired and have more heart!"


    "This is what we should do. We can''t live up to Mu Dong''s kindness. Alas, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know if I could open my restaurant. It''s estimated that it would be destroyed!" Ling Hong sighed and said something with emotion.


    Although he was talented at that time, he could not fight against some things and some people.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yue''s help, now she is supporting her waist in the back. No one dares to move to the medicated food restaurant and let him realize a dream.


    "We are Qianlima and bole!" Muyue said with a smile, "when I have time, you also have a good rest. But I heard that your parents are making a blind date for you, and you always hide out, and even don''t come back home for the Spring Festival!"


    Ling Hong was so ridiculed by Mu Yue that he couldn''t hold on to his old face and laughed awkwardly. "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Mu Dong. I can''t help it. I don''t really believe in women now. I''m afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years!"


    At that time, the influence of that woman on him still exists, not to mention his current status, those women who really love themselves are fewer and more difficult to find.


    That''s why Ling Hong is so disgusted with looking for women. When he hears that his parents want to find a girlfriend for him and ask him to go on a blind date, he only thinks that he is the first two and would rather be busy in the medicated restaurant every day!


    Muyue chuckled and jokingly said, "brother Ling, you know my ability. Do you want me to do divination for you and see when you can find the girl you like?"


    The other half of his adoptive father Chu Zhiming already has an Qing, and Mu Yue is at ease.


    Now Ling Hong is also the person she trusts most. She has to help remind her so that she doesn''t always hear jokes in her ears. Ling Hong''s parents have to worry about how anxious their son is to marry a daughter-in-law and they have grandchildren.


    Ling Hong just felt depressed and asked Mu Yue curiously, "Mu Dong, are you encouraged by my parents, so you come to talk to me?"

 Chapter 2872

    Mu Yue looked at Ling Hong with a playful smile and asked, "can''t I, as a boss, care more about you employees who work for me? In order to avoid people who don''t know telling me behind my back that I''m squeezing employees too much! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Ling Hong quickly argued for himself, "I don''t want to get married so early. Marriage is a grave!"


    Mu Yue is smiling, holding his side of Xiao Junyan, proud to show off to Ling Hong, "who said, I am not ah, now very happy, as long as I take care of learning, other things do not need me to do!"


    Ling Hong smell speech, can''t help but fall three black lines on the forehead, the corner of the mouth twitch of say, "Mu Dong, you this is to let me tired to death?"? I can''t do anything in my company. You still let me serve the Empress Dowager at home! "


    Needless to say, Ling Hong knows that Xiao Junyan is a good woman at home. He is the kind of man who goes out of the hall and goes into the kitchen. He can''t do it!


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes at Ling Hong. "If you don''t learn from Jun Yan, you can learn from Qin Shaoyang. He doesn''t feel comfortable every day, and you don''t have to worry about things at home."


    Ling Hong also rolled his eyes, "that''s because he is despised by his wife and always makes his son cry. His status at home is getting worse day by day! I don''t want to be so miserable! "


    "Isn''t that good?" Muyue laughed and joked, "in this way, you can work outside every day, and you don''t need your parents to nag you in your ears. Isn''t that good?"


    "Don''t do my ideological work there, Mr. Mudong. I don''t want to get married now. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, when fate comes, there will be some. So is Xiao Shao. Good women are left behind!" Ling Hong laughs at Mu Yue.


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Ling Hong, looked at Xiao Junyan beside him, the corner of the lip showed a happy smile, "you will always meet the right person, when you have the girl you like, can come to me, I can help you see, at least, my ability to see people, still can!"


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry. I''m looking for a girlfriend. The first person to show her is you, not my parents!" Ling Hong also laughed and joked.


    Mu Yue waved his hand quickly. "Don''t make complaints about it. I don''t want to be tuckled by my uncle''s aunt. I''m more important than your parents in your heart. What''s more, you''ll be taking my words to prevaricate your uncles and aunts, saying that it''s me, otherwise, I''ll get a headache from the noise! "


    "We''ll talk about it then!" Ling Hong laughed and said, "Mudong, let''s go. Let''s go to the medicated food restaurant first."


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and followed Ling Hong into the medicated food restaurant. "The medicated food restaurant is still very well built. The first medicated food restaurant in Beijing has been built. We can start to build the second medicated food restaurant in Beijing!"


    The capital is a big place, and it is also the place with the most dignitaries. This place is certainly not enough, so we have to prepare more.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. We''ve already prepared the land for a long time. We''re waiting for the construction of the medicated food hall here and the construction of other medicated food halls!" Ling Hong complacently smiles and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I''m very relieved that you do things. When you choose the place to build, let me have a look!"


    "It must be!"

 Chapter 2873

    Around 3 p.m., a high-end luxury car and sports car had already entered the golden card area of the restaurant.


    There is a special passage in the gold card area, and only by brushing the gold card can the pole blocking the entrance be lifted.


    Other people, even if they want to get in, can''t get in. There are fences around, and people outside can''t see the situation inside.


    The way to the entrance turns left and right, surrounded by dense trees. Even if you stand outside at the entrance, you can''t see what''s inside, and your sight is blocked by those trees.


    This also gives those people outside a mysterious veil. Those who don''t enter the area don''t know the environment inside.


    In the golden card area, the main thing is to enjoy. The rockery, small bridge and flowing water in the area seem to have entered the ancient courtyard.


    The box in the gold card area has a room on the first floor, and there are special chefs and waiters. Only members of the gold card area can use it.


    Other two story buildings, or huts connected to the whole row, are used by members of the gold card area.


    Last time, those two and three generations came to the parking lot of Jinka district one by one. Looking at the elegant environment, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Although they came to get the membership card last time, they didn''t come in. It was the first time that they saw the environment in the gold card area.


    "How beautiful


    "It''s absolutely a pleasure to eat here!"


    "Tut Tut, I want to live here!"


    "Delicious food and beautiful scenery, it''s a great experience in life. I''m so glad to be able to enter here!"


    The people who come to participate are all members with gold and platinum cards.


    The banquet is held in the biggest restaurant in the membership card area. Mu Yue''s plan is to hold some activities for some members, such as birthday party, celebration party and so on.


    Almost all the people who came were dressed up to attend, and many of them brought their female partners or male partners.


    Although it''s still very cold and it''s still snowing, it adds another flavor to this membership area.


    Such a large hall on the first floor, warm yellow light makes the temperature of the hall rise a lot.


    The waitress in cheongsam at the door warmly brings the guests into the hall and asks them to have a rest first.


    Xiao Junyan accompanies Mu Yue to check the documents in the office.


    With the opening of the high-level membership card area, moyue''s office has also been moved here. The security and privacy in this area are much better than that in the ordinary area.


    The senior member area is surrounded by a wall. Next to the wall is a stream more than one meter wide, connecting the pond of the senior member area.


    There are monitors all around the wall, and there is no dead corner. Even if someone wants to break the wall, they can be clearly photographed by the monitor.


    Moreover, even if it is over the wall, standing on the top of the wall, those with poor skills can''t jump over the stream beside the wall.


    The Bank of the stream is a two or three meters of lawn open space, no trees can borrow trample, jump the stream is also exposed to the monitor.


    The most important thing is that every once in a while, there will be security guards patrolling around. The time is uncertain. However, we have to walk two or three times an hour, so that people will not master the law of time.


    Perhaps such a place uses such high-tech monitoring and such close security patrols, which is overqualified.


    But that''s the secret of the senior member zone.

 Chapter 2874

    It''s not long before the party starts.


    As long as the gold card and platinum card members have come.


    There are many people gathered in the big hall, which is very lively. They are all talking to each other.


    Ling Hong simply said the opening remarks. On behalf of the restaurant, she would like to thank you for your coming. Just a moment, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan will be present in person to meet the people present.


    At the beginning of the banquet, muyue and Xiao Junyan didn''t show up, and everyone didn''t have any opinions. After all, almost all the people who can be selected by Xiao Junyan can be favored by Xiao Junyan, and they all intend to have a good relationship with the Mu family and muyue.


    From their old people''s attitude towards muyue and their love for the things in muyue''s medicated food restaurant, they don''t want to make a bad relationship with muyue.


    The real owner of the membership card didn''t complain, but some of the women and men who followed them felt that muyue didn''t take everyone as one thing.


    For example, a young girl with a young man''s arm curled her lips, looked at muyue who was surrounded by the stars as soon as she came in, and said enviously, "let so many people wait for her. It took her half an hour to come out. Who does she think she is?"


    People present, as long as they know some muyue ability or her importance, even if they are dissatisfied, they will not say it, but some people take themselves too seriously.


    Hearing this, the young man in her arms turned his head and glared, "Jiang Yaxuan, shut up! Are you free to say these words? "


    When Jiang Yaxuan heard the young man''s rebuke, her face suddenly showed a look of grievance, "why do you talk to me like this? I''m not right!"


    "Oh, Ke Shao, when did you change your girlfriend? Why did you bring such a brainless woman in today? " A young man in a navy blue suit, with one hand in his pocket and one hand holding a wine cup, came to Ke Yiyang with a playful smile on his face.


    Ke Yiyang looks at her companion Jiang Yaxuan discontentedly, pulls out her hand, and says coldly, "since she is a companion, she can change everything!"


    The meaning of this is that such a stupid woman will be lost as soon as she gets it.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this is the case, but not everyone can enter here at will. Even if you bring people in, you don''t need to bring such a person with no eyes, do you?" There are also men on the side looking at Jiang Yaxuan curiously, with a strong tone of ridicule and disdain.


    Another young master of other families came to Ke Yiyang and joked, "Ke Shao, your vision is getting worse and worse! If you want to pick someone, you have to pick someone with brains. Be careful not to be caught by Xiao Shao. Otherwise, you will have consequences! "


    This woman is really brave enough to dare to challenge her at muyue''s banquet. Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiao Junyan is still here!


    They can hear, Xiao Junyan to Mu Yue can treasure, don''t allow anyone to bully her.


    Now someone insults him at muyue''s party. This woman probably doesn''t even know how she died.


    When Jiang Yaxuan heard what Ke Yiyang said, her whole face turned black. She looked at Ke Yiyang discontentedly.


    She had never been treated like this before, and her chest was burning with anger.

 Chapter 2875

    "You... Do you want to hold Mu Yue so high? Even if she is a member of the Mu family, she is not qualified to let the children of so many aristocratic families in Beijing wait for her alone!" Jiang Yaxuan is very proud to say to these mocking youths.


    Although she said those words without thinking, she also offended many people.


    But also a little smart, know at this time or pull people into the water, find some people to stand on their side.


    Jiang Yaxuan felt that her identity was not much different from those present. She felt that even if she could not compare with Mu Yue, she could not be looked down upon so much.


    However, Jiang Yaxuan made a mistake this time. The young children selected by Xiao Junyan all depend on their elders.


    The people who want to have a good relationship with muyue are their elders. The election of these young children is the link between their family and muyue, and the important task of getting orders and entrustment from their elders.


    I have to say that some of Jiang Yaxuan''s words are really right.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come so late, just to see how these young children treat them and whether they will be dissatisfied because of their late arrival, and finally make some small noise.


    After all, the people who want to make good friends with muyue are the elders of the family, not themselves. If their character doesn''t pass the test and they take themselves too seriously, I''m sorry.


    In the future, it will be the younger generation who will be connected with each other, rather than relying on the old people in the family. If the young people don''t strive for success, the old people can''t help it. They can''t live for several years and can''t support the family power all the time.


    Just didn''t expect, among these people, there are really some people who dare to hold their own identity and fight against Mu Yue.


    "Oh! Miss, who are you? What qualifications do you have to let Mu Yue talk to you? Besides, we are willing to wait, can''t we? "


    "That''s right. We''d like to. Besides, there''s free tea and wine to drink. We''d like to have it!"


    "Ke Shao, is there something abnormal here? Or do you think we are all fools and can be used at will? "


    Ke Yiyang shrugged his shoulders and explained, "I''ve just met her. She''s the sister-in-law of the second wife of the Xiao family. I think she''s higher than Miss Mu!"


    Yes, there is another reason why Jiang Yaxuan said those words without going through her head. She felt that Mu Yue had robbed her aunt''s resources, and she felt aggrieved for her beloved aunt. That''s why she said those words.


    "Ha! So there is another identity! No wonder he said those words. It seems that he is avenging his aunt! "


    "Ke Shao, I think this woman is envious and jealous. Who makes Mr. Xiao take good care of Miss mu, the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family, and let her be the mistress of the Xiao family


    "I''ll give you 100 points for this reason. I think that''s why she''s so upset!"


    The decline of Feng Jiahui''s status in the Xiao family means that the status of the Feng family is also affected. Many people who have a good relationship with the Feng family are interested in falling to the Mu family.


    Jiang Yaxuan''s aunt is from the Feng family. It''s understandable for her to say those words at this time, but this place is not for her to be arrogant.

 Chapter 2876

    After learning about the relationship between Jiang Yaxuan and Feng Jiahui from Ke Yiyang''s mouth, everyone suddenly realized.


    They all heard about the situation of the Xiao family from their elders and ladies.


    This is one of the reasons why they want to make friends with muyue. In order to strengthen their friendship with muyue, they have popularized a lot of moyue''s ability.


    Mr. Xiao''s attention, as well as her marvelous traditional Chinese medicine skills, have made a good deal of old men''s diseases, as well as the recent bodies of those old men.


    It seems that after drinking the medicinal wine, there are still many changes in the body. The old men and old women who feel it personally threaten them and do not make friends with Mu Yue. They would rather not have their grandchildren.


    It''s impossible for these people not to be friendly to Mu Yue when they know the status of Mu Yue in the hearts of their elders and wives, as well as those women in the family.


    Especially those women, look now around muyue, are all some women, are in the exchange of beauty topic, they these men can''t squeeze up.


    Not to mention their sisters and sisters, even their aunts and aunts, mothers and old ladies, all of them highly praised muyue''s skin care products.


    "You... You!" Jiang Yaxuan angrily pointed at these young people who were sarcastic to her, and her chest was constantly rising and falling.


    What happened here also attracted Xiao Junyan''s attention.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the people around muyue, who were a group of women. He was relieved and walked towards them.


    Because the distance was a little far away, the environment was noisy and noisy, and he didn''t pay attention to what they were saying just now. Xiao Junyan didn''t know what they were saying, so he asked, "what happened?"


    "Xiao Shao!" Seeing the appearance of Xiao Junyan, these young people all called out in awe.


    They revered Xiao Junyan not only because of his family background, but also because of his ability, which made them willingly submit.


    "Xiao Shao is like this. Miss Jiang Yaxuan said that when Miss Mu came late, she looked down on us and was not qualified to let her wait for Miss Mu so long!" A young man''s reaction is faster than others, so he quickly explains to Xiao Junyan.


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan''s cold face became colder, and his dark eyes swept coldly at Jiang Yaxuan.


    Jiang Yaxuan was suddenly swept by Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes. Her body trembled subconsciously. A layer of sweat came out of her back in a flash, but her whole body was cold. If her lips were not covered by the bright red lips, she would be able to see her pale lips.


    Xiao Junyan cold voice, "who are you?"


    Ke Yiyang dare not let Xiao Junyan misunderstand that he has too close relationship with Jiang Yaxuan. After all, he brought her here.


    "Xiao Shao, Jiang Yaxuan''s aunt is from the Feng family!" Ke Yiyang quickly explained to himself, "originally my family planned to introduce me to Jiang Yaxuan, but now I think her character is not suitable for me!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t listen to what Ke Yiyang said. He knew that Jiang Yaxuan''s aunt was the Feng family, so he knew which Feng family the Feng family was. Besides Feng Jiahui''s, who else could it be?


    "It''s not enough for my grandfather to resign from Feng Jiahui''s job. Do you want my grandfather to resign from other people in the Feng family?" Xiao Junyan voice cold, but also to say the results of our hearts guess.

 Chapter 2877

    Feng Jiahui quit her job after Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue got engaged. Everyone has a guess about it.


    It was Feng Jiahui who began to release the news that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s engagement had been terminated. Later, master Xiao himself announced that they were not about to terminate their engagement, but about to get engaged. Feng Jiahui''s job was gone immediately.


    Although they heard the news that Xiao Shufeng had gone to help Feng Jiahui quit her job, everyone thought that he might be what Xiao meant. However, this has not been confirmed. Everyone just guessed.


    But now, in front of so many people, Xiao Junyan tells the truth that these are "secret sympathies" for them, or makes everyone present surprised. The news is too shocking. It''s really true!


    When Jiang Yaxuan heard Xiao Junyan''s words, she turned pale and looked at him in fear.


    And is talking with you ladies how to maintain the skin of Mu Yue, found his side of Xiao Junyan unexpectedly disappeared, some curious.


    Xiao Junyan has always been at her side, never leave casually, some curious, looked at the banquet venue, saw Xiao Junyan''s figure.


    Just, in see Xiao Junyan''s facial expression seem to be some ice cold, Mu Yue in the heart some doubt is exactly what happened.


    Muyue and the people apologized and walked toward Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, what happened?"


    Xiao Junyan hears Mu Yue''s words, the cold breath on the body also disappears, turn a head to see to her, gentle say, "nothing''s wrong, soon good!"


    The people around feel that with the appearance of muyue, the temperature around suddenly warms up. They are all secretly relieved, and they are even more admiring to muyue.


    This is the ability. The air conditioning and pressure released from Xiao Junyan just now made them a little out of breath. Fortunately, muyue came and gave them a chance to breathe.


    Just to appear, can let Xiao Junyan change his attitude, let them all admire.


    But mu Yue didn''t leave. He looked at Jiang Yaxuan, who was so scared that she was pale and shivering all over. He said with a smile, "don''t put on the air conditioner. You''ve scared the guests!"


    Although I know that Xiao Junyan will not let off air-conditioner casually, I still remind Xiao Junyan.


    "She''s too timid!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Mu Yue is very charming of rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit to say, "you this is to say, I dare?"? Dare to pluck hair from your tiger''s head


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "I''m not a tiger, I''m not fierce!"


    All the people present shook their heads in their hearts. You are not fierce, who is? You''re the most fierce, OK!


    "The credibility of your words is very bad, OK?" Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, pointed to the people around, said, "they don''t believe it!"


    But where to know, a group of people around the theater are all nodding reply, "we believe!"


    Mu Yue is really going to vomit blood because of their words. Ma Dan, you counsellors, do you want to be afraid of Xiao Junyan!


    "You see, they all believe it!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Mu Yue, who was hit instantly, raised his hand and pinched Xiao Junyan with his slender jade finger, "you''ll have to be cruel. I''m too lazy to talk to you! Take care of this matter! "

 Chapter 2878

    Everyone looked at muyue dare to pinch xiaojunyan, all can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, heart also secretly for muyue pinch a cold sweat.


    But soon, they found that Xiao Junyan not only was not angry, but also a pair of happy look, in the heart can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Well, it turns out that Xiao Da Shao, the cruel murderer they heard, is actually a masochist and a wife slave.


    See Xiao Junyan still gentle doting, looking at the appearance of moyue, you know, he cares about the degree of moyue.


    Since this matter xiaojunyan deal with, muyue also lazy tube, to chat with those women.


    Xiao Junyan is moved by Mu Yue''s charming eyes, and he is not in the mood to talk with Jiang Yaxuan. He wastes time and waves people to send Jiang Yaxuan out.


    Jiang Yaxuan looked at the security guard who was going to invite her out. She didn''t look good on her face. "Xiao Shao, my aunt is also your second aunt''s sister-in-law. Is it not appropriate for you to do so?"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Yaxuan, but unexpectedly, she dared to threaten herself and gave her a cold glance. Her voice was icy. "Believe it or not, I''ve hit Feng Jiahui''s face, too?"


    Although because of the relationship between mu Yue, let them see the other side of Xiao Junyan, but it does not hinder their understanding of Xiao Junyan''s ruthless character.


    They all believed that according to Xiao Junyan''s character, it was absolutely possible to beat Feng Jiahui.


    As a result, for Jiang Yaxuan was sent out, the people around did not have any sympathy. Instead, they all looked like a good play.


    Those women can''t help admiring Xiao Junyan when they look at him so much. They are curious to ask him about her and Xiao Junyan.


    "It''s worthy of Miss mu. She not only has a strong business mind and superb medical skills, but also can catch up with Xiao Shao. I really admire her!"


    "Miss mu, I think Xiao Shao is very fond of you. How did you catch him at the beginning?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Xiao shaoke never lets a woman get close to his range of one meter!"


    Women''s biggest nature is gossip. They ask muyue with a smile, but they don''t answer their questions.


    Muyue does not answer, does not mean Xiao Junyan does not answer.


    After people throw Jiang Yaxuan out, Xiao Junyan comes over and hears these women asking Mu Yue, "I''m chasing him!"


    "It''s me chasing Yue"


    These four words make all the people who hear Xiao Junyan''s words close their mouths and turn to look at him in surprise. The original lively banquet hall becomes silent because of his words.


    We really did not expect that this pursuit of people is not moyue, but xiaojunyan ah!


    This seems to be different from Xiao Dashao, who never let women get close to him!


    They did not expect that Xiao Junyan would take the initiative to pursue a girl. Is it going to rain on this day?


    This news is not only incredible, but also very frightening.


    Mu Yue suddenly opens his mouth to Xiao Junyan, revealing the two of them. Some of them can''t laugh or cry, and some of them blush. He looks at him white.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, arm a embrace, will Mu Yue into his broad arms, eyes gentle doting.


    Looking at the gesture of Xiao Junyan gently embracing muyue, he said that all the people present were fed a mouth of dog food.

 Chapter 2879

    Today, although it was just a simple banquet, they heard a lot of shocking news.


    Whether it''s Feng Jiahui''s family, or Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who chased who first, they were shocked.


    Looking at the sweetness of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, everyone sent their congratulatory messages one after another.


    "I envy Miss mu for having such a man who loves you!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that Xiao Shao is always clean and doesn''t get close to girls. But he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to pursue Miss mu. Miss Mu is really happy!"


    "I don''t know how Xiao Shao pursued Miss mu. Let''s learn from her."


    "Yes, we also want to know how miss Mu was moved by Xiao Shao and was able to marry him so soon."


    Whether it''s women or men, they are curious.


    Everyone seems to find that as long as it involves two people, Xiao Junyan will say and ask some questions.


    "Take Yue to school!" Xiao Junyan replied.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reply, they all glared their eyes, "Alas? Just a ride to school? So simple? "


    When is it so easy to chase women? It''s just that the pick-up to school brings people back?


    Xiao Junyan seems to think it is not enough, and then nodded himself, said, "well, there are chores, cooking for Yue!"


    Everyone was ashamed. It seemed that the news was too hot. Should it be so hot!


    "Oh, no?" The women were all incredulous and exclaimed, covering their mouths with their hands, "is Xiao Shao doing all the housework? No babysitter? "


    Xiao Junyan is proud of nodding, "well, I do, Yue do not have to do! She has a rest


    The men lowered their heads and felt their faces crackling.


    They used to say they were nice to women when they were chasing women, but they never did such a thing!


    I just feel that Xiao Da Shao has refreshed their cognition today.


    Today''s news surprised them. The women looked at muyue one by one with all kinds of envy and jealousy!


    Why can''t they find such a perfect, gentle and considerate man? How jealous of them!


    Are they going to set such a man''s standard in the future?


    Jiang Yaxuan, who was driven out of the banquet hall by Xiao Junyan, was directly sent out of the gate of the senior member area of the medicinal restaurant.


    Jiang Yaxuan stood outside, wearing evening dress for the party, not many.


    Just after standing for a while, Jiang Yaxuan shivered with cold and her lips turned blue. When she wanted to be sent home, the security guards talked to her as if she were a sculpture without saying a word.


    Ke Yiyang''s call was not answered, but she was pulled to the blacklist and couldn''t get through.


    In the end, she had no choice but to call her family and ask them to send someone to pick her up.


    Although it''s called to pick me up, it''s still cold outside. Compared with those security guards who stand guard at the door in thick cotton padded clothes, it''s really freezing rhythm.


    Jiang Yaxuan couldn''t stand it. She went to the common area to get warm.


    Jiang Yaxuan didn''t know what was going on in the banquet hall in the common area, so she didn''t stop her, so she didn''t have to worry about being frozen outside.


    The party came to a smooth end.

 Chapter 2880

    At the end of the banquet, Ke Yiyang went home and looked directly at Mr. Ke and his Lao Tzu, who were sitting in the hall.


    Obviously, they are sitting here waiting for him to come back and report to them what happened at the banquet today!


    However, the first thing Ke Yiyang said when he saw them was, "grandfather, Dad, let''s forget about Jiang Yaxuan and me."


    After hearing Ke Yiyang''s words, Ke Fu''s face sank, and he glared at Ke Yiyang discontentedly, "what? Tell me again


    What happened to Jiang Yaxuan and Ke Yiyang was decided by Ke Yiyang''s father, so he was the most angry.


    Ke Yiyang leaned on the sofa, cocked his legs, laughed and said, "Dad, even if you want to introduce girls to me, would you like to introduce smart ones to me? Don''t be so retarded, you think you are! "


    But Mr. Ke frowned and looked at Ke Yiyang. Without waiting for his father to get angry, he asked, "what happened?"


    His old father opened his mouth. Ke''s father could only close his mouth, but he still glared at Ke Yiyang.


    Ke Yiyang shrugged his shoulders and told the banquet this evening. He spread out his hands and shrugged. "So, I don''t think those who know what happened today will give Jiang Yaxuan''s family any good looks."


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with what Ke Yiyang said. After listening to the explanation, Ke Fu''s anger disappeared and frowned.


    They also feel that Jiang Yaxuan is a bit brainless and not suitable for Ke Yiyang.


    "In that case, forget it!" Mr. Ke spoke directly, waved his hand and said.


    After listening, Ke Yiyang said with a smile, "Hey, you''re the most brilliant and powerful grandfather!"


    Mr. Ke snorted coldly and asked, "have you ever broken up with Mu Yue because of Jiang Yaxuan?"


    "No, grandfather, I''m not a fool. I saw Xiao Shao''s attention to miss mu with my own eyes. I showed on the spot that she and I had only met one or two sides and were not familiar with each other!" Ke Yiyang quickly waved his hand and said.


    Mr. Ke raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "tell me how Xiao Junyan attaches importance to Mu Yue!"


    Ke Yiyang''s face suddenly showed a sly smile and said ostentatiously, "grandfather, I really didn''t expect that it was Miss Mu that Xiao Shao pursued. Moreover, now Xiao Shao lives with Miss mu, and the nanny doesn''t invite her. Xiao Shao does all the housework alone, and miss Mu takes a rest! Even the food is cooked by Xiao Shao. Miss Mu doesn''t have to go into the kitchen! "


    This is mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s secret, outsiders simply don''t know.


    This time, Xiao Junyan''s personal exposure completely shocked all the people present!


    On hearing this, Ke Fu turned his lips and said in disbelief, "don''t talk nonsense over there! I don''t know where I heard the fake news


    Ke Yiyang, who was questioned about the authenticity of the words, immediately exclaimed discontentedly, "how can this be called false news? What I said is true. Xiao Shao told us that. That''s why Xiao Shao can catch Miss Mu! "


    Ke Yiyang''s words made Ke''s father frown again, but he still didn''t want to believe, "what you said is true?"


    As a father, he didn''t believe what his son said.

 Chapter 2881

    "Can it be false? I believe that the news will soon spread throughout the capital tomorrow. All the women who attended the banquet said that the men they want to find in the future must be men like Xiao Shao! " Ke Yiyang curled his mouth and said something delicious.


    If those women all set such a goal, they would be single all their lives.


    Let''s not talk about cleaning the house. It''s a big test for them to enter the kitchen. It''s good if they don''t destroy the kitchen and cook food!


    Mr. Ke and his father believed it by 8% or 90%.


    They really didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan should be so after Mu Yue.


    "It seems that he really underestimated that boy before. Unexpectedly, his ability of chasing girls was so first-class. How can I remember that he didn''t let women get close to his one meter range!" Mr. Ke raised his eyebrows and said with a little interest.


    Ke Yiyang leaned on the sofa and joked, "who knows, anyway, with Miss Mu''s family background and her own ability, ha ha, it''s estimated that only Xiao Shao can enjoy it. If I''m not married, I''ll have to die of inferiority!"


    On hearing this, Ke''s father grabbed an apple from the coffee table and threw it at Ke Yiyang. "You know you''re useless. If you don''t make some achievements, stay at home all day and eat your old money!"


    Ke Yiyang was smacked by his father''s apple. He felt his head and cried, "Dad, you''re going to smash my head into a concussion. I''m so stupid. You beat me! If I fight again, I''ll be more stupid! "


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" After hearing this, Ke''s father became even more angry and raised his hand to fight Ke Yiyang.


    Ke Yiyang laughed and ran away,


    Looking at the son who was carried away, Ke''s father could only sit on the sofa helplessly. Ke''s father looked at the time and stood up and said, "it''s almost time. I want to go back and have a rest. You can deal with Jiang Yaxuan''s affairs. Even if such a woman is married to our family, it will only give us trouble!"


    "I know, Dad!" Hearing this, Ke''s father nodded and sent him back to his room to have a rest.


    But Jiang Yaxuan didn''t know that because of her stupidity, the affair between her and Ke Yiyang was so yellow.


    Although Jiang Yaxuan found a place to get warm in time, she also spent a lot of time outside.


    Usually do not pay attention to their own body, outside is also some chaos, so, after going home the next morning can not get up, cold.


    What I wanted to tell my aunt was also delayed.


    However, this does not mean that she was expelled from the party on behalf of the end of the matter.


    What happened to her at the party was also told to her family by the people who attended the party.


    Many family elders have no contact with the Mu family, or they don''t have a clear connection with the Mu family. They are very concerned about the banquet. They all want to know if those bastards in the family have deepened their feelings with Mu Yue.


    And Xiao Junyan intentionally or unintentionally words, also let them convey to their family.


    Don''t mind to let them know that Xiao Junyan is a wife slave at home, which means that he attaches great importance to Mu Yue, so don''t make any trouble.


    Jiang Yaxuan is an example. She has become a target of warning others.

 Chapter 2882

    Sure enough, just as Ke Yiyang said, the next day, the story of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan spread wildly.


    At the banquet, everything Xiao Junyan said and his status in the family were very clear to them.


    After hearing this, everyone was envious and jealous. How could they not attend such a banquet.


    Xiao Junyan such ability outstanding and gentle considerate man, women are all to Mu Yue all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    Some things have also been confirmed by many brothers and sisters in the family.


    Because, as long as they are studying in Beijing No.1 middle school, they can see that Xiao Junyan will pick up muyue to and from school every day.


    And is, for fear of Mu Yue tired, Xiao Junyan a see Mu Yue, will take his back from her hand, even if it is a little way, he is very concerned about.


    Such a little bit of subtle habitual action, perhaps in the eyes of some people is so insignificant, but, seriously analyzed, it is not taste.


    And it also proves that Xiao Junyan really likes muyue.


    In addition, Xiao Junyan''s proposal at the school gate could have spread all over the capital if it hadn''t been for the less advanced society, the mobile phone in his hand couldn''t be videotaped, and the Internet couldn''t have sent it to the circle of friends.


    Of course, there are also curious people who don''t believe that Xiao Junyan really does housework and buys vegetables to cook.


    Then it gave birth to a lot of paparazzi to follow Xiao Junyan and watch him enter the vegetable market to bargain with the uncles and aunts in those markets.


    This scene should not be too disobedient. I can''t believe that Xiao Junyan can be at ease in this market.


    With Xiao Junyan''s and Mu Yue''s wealth, they can go to the supermarket to buy, but they feel that the food in the market is fresh, especially some dishes can be seen fresh at a glance.


    Only those who often buy dishes can tell whether the dishes are new or not.


    The paparazzi sent their photos to their superiors, and then the young masters went to the market to ask the shopping aunts.


    Under a question, this market uncle aunt unexpectedly one by one know Xiao Junyan, no one does not know.


    "True or false?" All these young masters were shocked.


    "Of course it''s true!" But the aunt rolled her eyes and said, "if it weren''t for the handsome guy, the people in the whole market would not be so familiar with him. They come almost every day and buy a lot of dishes every time."


    What''s more brother brother Tucao said, "yes, you are not handsome, but I think you are really better than the handsome guy. Make complaints about what materials you need to cook. The fresh ones can be clearly separated."


    "However, sometimes, there is a girl with a hat and sunglasses beside her. She cares about her very much. She also asks what she wants to eat and says to go back and cook it for her!" "I don''t know if that girl is his sister or the one I like," said an old man with beautiful hair! However, look at the tone of speaking should be a pair, I look, these two children ah, also quite match


    These young masters are really hit. This chore is still true!


    Do you want these men to live? How can they marry in the future?


    And the girls are even more envious of muyue. If they have such a good man as husband, they would like to live ten or twenty years!

 Chapter 2883

    When muyue went to school on Monday, he was surrounded and criticized by many people.


    For this point, muyue has long expected, who let Xiao Junyan exposure of the news a little more? There''s almost no privacy between them!


    As Mu Yue''s elder brother, Mu Yifeng, was interrogated by many people yesterday, asking if the news outside was true.


    Mu Yifeng, who is sister control, naturally tells Xiao Junyan how humble he is at home, but it''s true.


    Xiao Junyan does all the things at home, and Mu Yue just sits in front of the TV and eats. Besides, Xiao Junyan cuts all the fruits, which is called a queen.


    Yu Yun Xuan also knew the news, even the imperial father could not help but make complaints about Xiao Junyan.


    Watching muyue go to school, yuyunxuan laughs and jokes, "recently, there are a lot of news about you and Xiao Junyan!"


    Mu Yue is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, said, "those people are too gossip just, after a period of time good!"


    "Who made your business so attractive?" Yu Yunxuan smiles and asks jokingly, "but are you so sure that Xiao Junyan can do the same to you after he marries you?"


    Muyue exhibition Yan a smile, tone with a strong self-confidence said, "others I dare not say, but, Jun Yan will!"


    Yu Yun Xuan picks eyebrow of looking at Mu Yue, didn''t expect, she has confidence to him so.


    "It seems that Xiao Junyan is really happy. He can get so much trust from you!" Yu Yun Xuan said with a smile and some envy.


    Yu Yunxuan especially envies Xiao Junyan, only sighs why God let him and muyue know so late.


    If he and muyue knew each other earlier, would he have hope?


    Mu Yue''s eyes are full of smile and love, "we are both happy with each other!"


    Yu Yunxuan heard the speech and shook his head in tears and laughter. He really didn''t know what to say.


    The news also spread to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect my cousin to be so capable!" Du Xueqin could not help but make complaints about it.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips, "anyway, in his eyes, there is only one sister-in-law, we are just foil!"


    "There''s no way. Who can make his cousin his real sweetheart?" Du Xueqin said jokingly with a smile.


    "Yes, I dare to bully and insult my sister-in-law. I''m not soft hearted. What''s the name of Xuan? It seems that she scolded her sister-in-law at the banquet. She thinks her aunt is Feng Jiahui''s daughter-in-law, so she can be arrogant!" Xiao Fengyi snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    What happened at the banquet was not only about muyue and Xiao Junyan, but also about Jiang Yaxuan.


    Therefore, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin also know that this matter involves Feng Jiahui and her mother''s family, which makes them very dissatisfied.


    Feng Jiahui in the Xiao family is always aimed at muyue, even though, did not expect that the Feng family is still so short-sighted, but also let others to insult muyue, it is not obvious that they are looking for abuse in front of Xiao Junyan?


    "However, I don''t know that the woman was just expelled from the party. I don''t know that''s the punishment!" Du Xueqin said with ridicule.


    As Du Xueqin said, after the events at the banquet spread to her family, many people who were in the same department with her father, or had some contact with her, gave her father a look. It was hard for her to do anything, and she was scolded by the upper authorities.

 Chapter 2884

    Jiang Yaxuan also told her aunt, Feng Jiahui''s sister-in-law, about her own affairs.


    Because of muyue''s relationship, they have already robbed so many resources of the Xiao family, which makes the Feng family have no hope at all, and their future development has no dependence. They are very jealous of muyue.


    Moreover, the status of Feng Jiahui in the Xiao family is also due to the continuous decline of Mu Yue, which makes the old man Xiao more and more dissatisfied with her.


    This incident even implicated Jiang Yaxuan''s father and made the Feng family feel that muyue was not going to let them go!


    Feng Jiahui was even more dissatisfied with muyue when she heard the cry of her family.


    Here, before Feng Jiahui is ready to go to master Xiao to complain about Mu Yue''s immoral behavior and retaliate against Jiang Yaxuan''s father, Mu Yue is distracted by the Hua family.


    That day, Xiao Junyan with muyue back home, ye Tianming also followed, with him came a look more than 30 years old youth.


    "As soon as I came in, I smelled the smell of food. Today I can finally taste the boss''s craftsmanship again!" Ye Tianming directly walked to the dining table, ready to eat a little.


    Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen and looked at Ye Tianming''s action. He frowned and patted the back of his hand with his shovel.


    Ye Tianming quickly took back his hand and said with a smile, "boss, don''t be so stingy. I''ve just come back. I''m too busy to eat. I''m hungry. You can''t let me do things and don''t give me enough to eat, can you?"


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Junyan took a look and followed Ye Tianming in. The cautious young man asked, "who is he?"


    Ye Tianming pointed to the young man and said, "he is Pei Wei, a brother in the army before. He is from Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, and his home is in the coal mining area!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s introduction, Xiao Junyan knew and nodded to him.


    This is, Mu Yue comes out from his room, see ye Tianming is very surprised, "how did you come back? Is the investigation clear? "


    I know that ye Tianming was sent to investigate in Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, so I know that when he comes back at this time, he should have found out something.


    Ye Tianming said hello to Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, good!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and looked at the stranger in the hall suspiciously, "who is this?"


    "This is my brother Pei Wei. His family happens to be in Pingcheng, Jizhou province. When I went there, I thought about whether there was anyone I knew there. Suddenly, I thought that he lived there. So I made many inquiries, but I found out that he was working in the coal mining area of the Hua family, and he got sick as a result." Ye Tianming explains the brothers Pei Wei and Mu Yue he brought.


    If we investigate the crimes of the Hua family, it may be easy to scare people. However, if we are looking for our own brothers, this is a very good excuse. No one will find anything wrong.


    When it comes to Pei Wei''s illness, Mu Yue knows that ye Tianming is coming for himself, hoping that he can help his brother cure his illness.


    And Mu Yue also took a look at Pei Wei. Although he was upright, he coughed from time to time, and his spirit was not so good.

 Chapter 2885

    Mu Yue nodded and said to Ye Tianming, "you have brought people here. Can I not treat them? But you have to pay for the treatment! "


    Ye Tianming''s face is full of sorrow and depression, "little sister-in-law, you and the boss are too good at pitching people. Anyway, I have done so many things for you. Moreover, the boss asked me to go to Pingcheng to investigate things, and didn''t give me any salary!"


    But mu Yue turned his lips and said with a smile, "that''s what your boss asked you to do, but it has nothing to do with me. Besides, my brother still knows how to settle the accounts. Our accounts still need to be clear!"


    "Little sister-in-law, now I finally understand why everyone says that there is no business without fraud. You are a unscrupulous businessman!" Ye Tianming face a black, gnash teeth of say.


    Muyue clasped his hands and said, "I''m flattered! Who made me a businessman? "


    Listening to the words of Ye Tianming and Mu Yue, Pei Wei, who has been standing on the edge because of some restraint, said quickly, "I''ll pay the money myself!"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue can''t laugh or cry. She is making fun of Ye Tianming, but she didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Pei Wei, "don''t worry, don''t accept money, I''m just joking with him!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Tianming also quickly nodded and said with a smile, "my little sister-in-law and I often do this. My little sister-in-law has the support of the eldest brother and bullies me like this every time!"


    This is the friendship between him and Mu Yue. However, Pei Wei misunderstands him. Naturally, he has to explain clearly to make him feel at ease.


    Mu Yue turned around and said, "follow me to the clinic."


    Ye Tianming pushes Pei Wei and leads him into the consultation room with Mu Yue, while Xiao Junyan is still cooking outside.


    Mu Yue sits at the back of the table and asks Pei Wei to put his hand on the pillow to feel his pulse.


    Pei Wei looks at Mu Yue uneasily and worried. To tell the truth, he doesn''t believe that Mu Yue can cure his illness.


    Who makes Mu Yue look so young? Besides, it''s still traditional Chinese medicine. As the saying goes, there are few tailors in old Chinese medicine. Only the skills of old Chinese medicine are good.


    If he had not believed that ye Tianming, a comrade in arms, would not pit him, he would not have come.


    Moreover, ye Tianming also said that if muyue could not cure his disease, he would help him find some other expert doctors to help him.


    He is a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    After Mu Yue felt Pei Wei''s pulse, he was also very clear that he was suffering from the most common coal mine and pneumoconiosis.


    There are a lot of dust, poison and harmful gas in the coal mine. Coupled with the toxic physical factors, some workers will have a poor degree of pneumoconiosis, radiation diseases and so on.


    "Your pneumoconiosis is not serious. It''s just beginning!" Mu Yue took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s still very easy to treat."


    Pei Wei''s health is good. She is very healthy. It''s more difficult to get sick than ordinary people, but it can''t be said that she won''t get sick. But at least now, her treatment is very easy.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Pei Wei''s face was shocked. "Doctor, do you mean that my illness can be cured?"


    Ye Tianming only introduces Pei Wei to Mu Yue, but he doesn''t introduce Mu Yue to Pei Wei.


    Before he came here, he also told Pei Wei that it was his little sister-in-law Mu Yue, but he did not dare to call her. After all, she was not his sister-in-law.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "well, I can cure 100%!"

 Chapter 2886

    Mu Yue''s reply made Pei Wei very happy, because the doctors in their hospital said that the disease could not be cured, and they could only take medicine in the future.


    However, how can Pei Wei accept such a result?


    Now Mu Yue says that he can cure his own disease. Pei Wei is a little unbelievable. He turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming, "Lao Ye!"


    Ye Tianming patted Pei Wei on the shoulder with a smile and said, "since my sister-in-law can cure your disease, she will certainly cure it. She won''t cheat you! Don''t worry


    When Pei Wei heard Ye Tianming''s words, he nodded and said gratefully to Mu Yue, "thank you, doctor!"


    Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll give you acupuncture treatment later, and I''ll prescribe side drugs for you."


    "Well, thank you, doctor!" Pei Wei nodded.


    Mu Yue first gives Pei Wei acupuncture treatment. After acupuncture, he lets the silver needle stay on Pei Wei for an hour, and leaves the room with Ye Tianming.


    "How''s your investigation going?" Mu Yue came out and asked Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming sighed softly and said, "the information Hua Qimin has given us is still relatively light. Recently, the Hua family has gone too far. They even have children. I suspect it''s those obtained by abducting and selling children!"


    Hear ye Tianming''s words, the facial expression of Mu Yue becomes some not good-looking, "the person of Hua family is so bold?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that they were so brave. They couldn''t help it! Because the people who used to dig coal for them were either crushed to death by the collapse of the coal mine, or they got the same disease as Pei Wei. When they died, they would not go out to look for child laborers! " Ye Tianming frowned and said.


    As a doctor, Mu Yue heard that more and more people were suffering from the same diseases as him. She could not help worrying about them and asked, "are there many people in the same situation as Pei Wei?"


    "Yes, I brought him here. I not only want my sister-in-law to treat him, but also hope you can go to his home. His relatives are suffering from this disease, but they can only work in the coal mine!" Ye Tianming nodded, slightly embarrassed to say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue did not say to go to treatment, but asked, "why do you still go to work? Can''t we find another way? "


    Ye Tianming sat on the sofa and explained, "the Hua family''s coal mine has paid two months'' wages. If you don''t do it, the previous two months'' work will be in vain. They are not willing to give up, so they can only grit their teeth, unless they can''t stand it, they can only wait to die at home! When I heard this news, I really wanted to kill all the black heart coal mine owners! "


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" Know ye Tianming some character, Mu Yue or worried asked.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and said, "I almost did it, but I didn''t do it because I think of your purpose this time. Moreover, I''ll kill a few, and there may be more in the future. What''s more, there are Chinese families standing behind them, so I plan to find evidence to destroy the Chinese family first, and then I''ll make a breakthrough for those guys who are rich in their own pockets!"


    Muyue heard that ye Tianming didn''t kill people rashly and nodded, "fortunately you didn''t kill people. I know about this. It''s not so easy for me to go to Pingcheng now. I have to arrange things in the capital first and ask for leave with the school!"


    "Mm-hmm, I know, so I''m not in a hurry, sister-in-law, you go to do your work first!" Ye Tianming nodded.

 Chapter 2887

    Mu Yuecai and ye Tianming chat not long days, Yin Yun with his sister Yin LAN came to the villa.


    Today, Pei Wei is lying on the bed where the needle is applied. There''s no way to let Yin LAN go for treatment now.


    "Boss ye, are you here too?" Yin Yun saw Ye Tianming and asked in surprise.


    "Yes Ye Tianming said jokingly with a languid smile, "look, your sister''s spirit is really getting better and better. I told you that my sister-in-law''s medical skills are amazing!"


    Anyway, now that Yin Lan''s body has gradually recovered, this little joke can be played by these brothers.


    Yin Yun''s face was embarrassed and apologetic. He said, "I''ve never seen my sister-in-law, and I don''t know her medical skills are so good!"


    Now think of the original doubt, Yin Yun''s heart is particularly guilty.


    "Yin Yun, Yin LAN, today you wait here, there is a brother of Ye Tianming in the treatment, now here to eat some fruit!" Mu Yue said to Yin LAN with a smile.


    Yin Yun waved his hand and said to Mu Yue, "it''s OK, we''re not in a hurry!"


    Mu Yue nodded, thinking that he would go to Pingcheng, Jizhou Province in a period of time, and said, "Oh, by the way, let me tell you first, I may go to Pingcheng, Jizhou Province in a few days to deal with things, and your sister''s acupuncture may not continue, but you can rest assured that now your sister''s body has recovered a lot, Now I give her acupuncture, that is to speed up the recovery of the body, take medicine for a period of time first


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to bother to treat my sister every day!" Yin Yun says to Mu Yue in a hurry.


    If it is met with others, it is estimated that they will be angry with muyue''s action. When they are half cured, they will not deal with other things.


    However, muyue is Xiao Junyan''s wife, and he is also the benefactor who saved Yin LAN. Yin Yun has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He is not angry at muyue for doing other things without treating his sister, but feels grateful.


    Let Mu Yue treat his sister every day, up to now, he has no medical expenses at all!


    Mu Yue smile, gently nodded, "as long as you don''t care!" Then, he waved to Yin LAN with a smile, "Yin LAN, I''ll feel your pulse first and see how your body is recovering!"


    Yin LAN nodded with a smile, went to Mu Yue''s side and sat down to let her feel her pulse.


    Mu Yue felt Yin Lan''s pulse for a moment and nodded, "the body is recovering well!"


    The treatment of Yin LAN, Mu Yue is a three pronged approach. In the past, it was because of life that Yin Lan''s body was thin and malnourished, which led to the treatment effect was not so good at the beginning.


    Later, Mu Yue gave Yin LAN acupuncture and medication, which also improved her life. She ate a medicated diet that could recuperate her body and speed up her recovery.


    "I feel well and want to go to school, but my brother won''t let me go!" Yin Lan''s face showed a pure smile, and then a look of grievance.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue touched Yin Lan''s head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. During this period of time, you can ask your brother to hire some tutors for you, teach you to study at home, and then go to school in the second half of the year. Otherwise, your academic performance can''t keep up, do you think?"


    "Well, I see!" Yin LAN heard Mu Yue''s persuasion very reasonable, heavily nodded.

 Chapter 2888

    After the treatment for Pei Wei, they help Yin LAN to treat him. After everyone''s treatment, they send Yin Yun and Yin LAN away. Only Ye Tianming and Pei Wei stay in the villa.


    Four people came to the study. Ye Tianming took out some information of his investigation from the car and put it on the table. He said, "boss, sister-in-law, this is part of the information of my investigation!"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan grab a stack of documents on the table.


    Ye Tianming''s voice is a little cold, but also with a strong murderous, said, "the people of the Hua family don''t regard human life as human life at all, they must be destroyed immediately!"


    Mu Yue looked at the document and nodded. The dark water eyes also flashed cold light. "Yes, I didn''t expect that so many people died in a coal mine, but they were so desalinated! They are damned


    "I didn''t meet the standard for coal mine safety at all. Even those employees who died in the coal mine, the Hua family, were only paid three or four thousand yuan. A life is only worth three or four thousand yuan!" Ye Tianming''s face was angry, and his voice was cold.


    "I was there because of the coal mine disaster. A quarter of the people in our village who went to work in the coal mine died, while the other half were injured and lying at home. Only a quarter of them were still working in the coal mine!" When Pei Wei heard what ye Tianming said, his face was angry, and his eyes were red. "Those brothers and uncles who died, each of them only lost three or four thousand, one life only three or four thousand!"


    Pei Wei has been working in that coal mine. He tried his best to save two or three brothers, and the others died in it.


    Other people who have been rescued alive are either incomplete here or there. Life has become a problem.


    For them, the Hua family only lost 1000 or 2000 yuan, and by the way, they gave them their two months'' salary, so their contract was over.


    For the poor people in the family, the only labor force in the family has become like that, which is definitely adding insult to injury.


    "Also because of this mine disaster, many people died. Those people couldn''t find workers, so they turned their targets to children. Now in this mining area, there are dozens of underage children who have been abducted and sold!" Ye Tianming said that the murderous spirit of those children was even heavier. "They are just crazy when they do this!"


    Mu Yue sighed softly, "so, we need to help those children get rid of the sea of suffering as soon as possible!"


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "I have investigated the abduction and trafficking of children, but I haven''t found the source. I''m not going to start right away. I''m going to find the source and start again. In this way, those people can be eradicated fundamentally and more children will not be harmed!"


    Mu Yue also agreed with the analysis and said, "well, your idea is very good. What we want is not only to cure the root cause, but also to cure the root cause. What''s more, we need to teach those crazy people a lesson from their heart!"


    They not only want to save the children, but also arrest the criminals who abduct and sell them and let them accept the punishment.


    Although we can see that the children''s life is very hard now, we can never let more children suffer from such treatment because of small losses. How many happy families will be destroyed as a result.

 Chapter 2889

    For the situation in Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, Mu Yue let it go for the time being. He asked for leave from school first, and then asked for leave with the elders of the Mu family and the Xiao family.


    It''s very troublesome to go back and forth, and maybe they don''t agree with her going, so they have to linger for a while!


    So, Mu Yue didn''t buy a plane ticket immediately, and planned to wait until everyone agreed to go to Jizhou province.


    To persuade master mu, it''s not as simple as master Xiao, so mu Yue and Xiao Junyan go to master Xiao first.


    I believe that with Mr. Xiao''s consent, Mr. Mu is unlikely to refuse.


    With this idea, Mu Yue first helped Pei Wei''s body for some treatment, and then went to Xiao''s house.


    Unfortunately, when muyue and Xiao Junyan came to Xiao''s house, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin were both there.


    Inside the hall, Xiao Fengyi stares at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin angrily, and sees Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan coming, with a bright smile on her face! You are here. Someone is speaking ill of you behind your back! "


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Fengyi''s words, picks eyebrows, looks at Feng Jiahui, and knows it must be her.


    "What bad things have you said?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Fengyi with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi hummed coldly, stood up and went to Mu Yue''s side. She pushed someone out from the middle of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and took Mu Yue''s arm and sat down on the sofa.


    "I said that you were jealous and bullied the younger generation of the Feng family. What''s more, it made Jiang Yaxuan''s father get pushed out and his work was not smooth!" Xiao Fengyi said with a sneer.


    She and Du Xueqin both know the person Feng Jiahui said, and they also told each other.


    However, Feng Jiahui distorts the truth, saying that muyue has neglected them. Jiang Yaxuan just helps everyone to say a few words, but is pushed out by muyue, and finally is thrown out of the restaurant by Xiao Junyan.


    Then, Jiang Yaxuan''s father is also in his own work, either colleagues don''t cooperate, or the boss leaders hold his pigtail is a burst of bitter scolding, let him in the Department is really lost inside, be excluded as if in this department, only he is not in the group.


    Jiang Yaxuan''s father, Jiang''s father, knew that this incident was caused by Jiang Yaxuan. When he went back, he scolded her and beat her.


    Unable to bear the humiliation and abuse, Jiang Yaxuan complains to her aunt, who also feels that at the banquet, muyue has kept so many people waiting for so long. Jiang Yaxuan just helps people to say a few words, but she doesn''t expect to be hated.


    In the end, it also hurt Jiang Yaxuan''s father and made her lose face in the Feng family.


    Therefore, Feng Jiahui''s sister-in-law told her about it to see if she could talk to Mr. Xiao.


    No matter how it is, Feng Jiahui thinks that this is a good opportunity. Now she is going to find Mu Yue''s trouble, and she also has a reason. This is the best reason and opportunity.


    Therefore, Feng Jiahui came to master Xiao to tell Mu Yue about his black appearance.


    "That Jiang Yaxuan?" Mu Yue frowned, "if I row her out of the party, I can admit the accusation, but what''s the matter with her father being pushed out?"


    "That''s right, and it''s Jiang Yaxuan who''s looking for abuse herself!" Xiao Fengyi also said sarcastically, "I know how to distort the facts and come to your trouble when you are not here!"

 Chapter 2890

    Feng Jiahui listened to the harmony between Xiao Fengyi and Mu Yue. She was very angry and glared at her eyes. "Don''t argue. It''s clear that Mu Yue was wrong first. Jiang Yaxuan just reminded Mu Yue not to neglect the steward''s children in the capital, and don''t be too self righteous. She should know how to behave. What''s wrong!"


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a helpless smile, "can''t there be something?"


    "Is, people have three urgent, can''t go to the toilet, drink water or something?" Xiao Fengyi turned her lips and retorted to Feng Jiahui, "if you want to talk about dealing with people, I think the person who should be taught is not mu Yue, but Xiao Kexin!"


    Xiao Kexin, who has been sitting on one side and doesn''t speak, immediately stares at her angrily when she hears Xiao Fengyi''s words. "Cousin Fengyi, what do you mean by this? Where did I offend you? Do you want to slander me like this?"


    "Where did I slander you? What I said is true Xiao Fengyi said contemptuously, "muyue, do you think so?"


    "Well, indeed!" Muyue nodded and looked at Xiao Kexin playfully, especially at her stomach. "It''s very joyful to make noise outside in those days of the new year, and I know a friend!"


    When Xiao Kexin hears Mu Yue''s words, she suddenly explodes an atomic bomb in her mind and stares at her.


    In her heart suddenly rose a sense of foreboding, she, know?


    "Muyue, don''t talk about it. Now it''s you, not Kexin!" Feng Jiahui yells angrily at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue chuckled and shrugged, "you are talking about preaching. I just think your daughter is more preaching!"


    Xiao Kexin stands up from the sofa and stares at muyue. She doesn''t think muyue will know about it.


    If she knew about her own affairs, she would have been in trouble for a long time, and she would have told master Xiao.


    Therefore, relying on this idea, Xiao Kexin angrily points to muyue and says, "muyue, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Do you think that if you slander me like this, you will only have muyue in the Xiao family, and I will not have Xiao Kexin!"


    Muyue looks at Xiao Kexin playfully. Now she wants to take her as a chess piece, so that the Hua family doesn''t care about the situation in Jizhou Province, and Xiao Kexin is the best chess piece.


    Doesn''t huashijie want to follow Xiao Kexin to get closer to the Xiao family? And do you want to rob Xiao''s resources from your own hands?


    Think of here, Mu Yue is also going to Xiao Kexin things to say.


    If there is no evidence, it is estimated that muyue can''t let Xiao Kexin admit it, but now it''s different.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''ve said before that there''s a happy event in the second uncle''s family recently, and one more person is needed. It''s related to Kexin. Don''t you think about why?" Moyue looks at Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui, and says jokingly.


    Feng Jiahui hears the speech, frowns, looks at Mu Yue discontentedly, and then subconsciously looks at Xiao Kexin. What does she mean by this?


    Master Xiao also looks at Xiao Kexin with his ambiguous eyes. Mu Yue''s words make him very curious and puzzled. What does this mean?


    No one can figure out what Mu Yue means.


    Xiao Fengyi is a little curious and asks Mu Yue, "sister-in-law, what do you mean? Why do I know all the words in this sentence, but I don''t know them when combined? "

 Chapter 2891

    Mu Yue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "because, Xiao Kexin is pregnant!"


    "Ping Pong!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked when they heard the words.


    Master Xiao also understood the meaning of muyue''s words. However, after shock, he was angry. He slapped his hand on the table and said, "Xiao Kexin!"


    Xiao Kexin at this time is also surprised, incredible looking at muyue, how dare to believe it is true.


    She doesn''t even know about it. How could Mu Yue know about it?


    Muyue must be making fun of her. It must be.


    Xiao Kexin swore in her heart that it was not true. She glared at muyue angrily, "nonsense, bitch, you''re talking nonsense, you''re slandering my reputation!"


    Because of anger, Xiao Kexin flutters toward Mu Yue.


    Without muyue''s hand, Xiao Junyan has already stood in front of muyue with a flash, and his palm mercilessly falls on Xiao Kexin''s stomach, deliberately beating his stomach.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s hand is very ingenious. Although he can beat Xiao Kexin, he can''t get on the child in her stomach and will only have a small impact.


    Xiao Kexin was beaten to fly out and fell to the ground, which was different from the website. This time, she was lying on the ground directly, holding her stomach in pain and shouting, "it hurts... It hurts, my stomach hurts..."


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, know that Xiao Junyan start is very measured, as long as she hands, Xiao Kexin''s children can still keep.


    When Feng Jiahui saw Xiao Kexin''s appearance, she screamed and ran to her side, "what''s the matter with you, Kexin? Don''t scare mom


    Xiao Kexin was supported by Feng Jiahui and leaned in her arms. Her face was pale, and a layer of sweat came out on her forehead. "I... my stomach hurts. It''s killing me!"


    She could feel something flowing out slowly.


    After a while, there was a little more blood on the white ground.


    "Damn it, isn''t it true?" Xiao Fengyi surprised of cover own mouth, surprised of call up.


    Tang Yalan looking at this situation, quickly turned to see Mu Yue, "Yue girl, you quickly to see!"


    Muyue slowly stood up from the sofa, said, "I come to see, but, in fact, there should be nothing wrong, is Jun Yan hit the stomach, will let her have the sign of miscarriage!"


    Say, Mu Yue already squatted in Xiao Ke Xin''s side, pricked a few needles on her body.


    Xiao Kexin, whose face and lips were white with pain and her body was shaking, also suffered less. She fell into Feng Jiahui''s arms like mud.


    "Look, all right!" Mu Yue stands up with a smile and says.


    She used treatment to prove that Xiao Kexin is really pregnant, not injured by Xiao Junyan. Moreover, where does the wound bleed? It must have been pregnancy with signs of miscarriage.


    Xiaolaozi see this situation, where also have what don''t understand, angrily patted the table, "said, who is that man in the end?"


    If Xiao Kexin has a man she likes outside, it''s better. At least they are mentally prepared.


    However, they didn''t know, and even Feng Jiahui didn''t know about it. It must be Xiao Kexin who was out there.


    It''s a big mess. That''s why Mr. Xiao is so angry.

 Chapter 2892

    Xiao Kexin, who leans on Feng Jiahui''s arms, looks pale when questioned. She doesn''t know what to say.


    All this is because of Mu Yue. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be like this?


    Although muyue helped her treat for a while, not to miscarriage, keep the child, but, she still hate muyue.


    Xiao Kexin turns her head and stares at muyue with a ferocious face, "it''s you, you must have done me harm! How else would you know about me? "


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, "although I don''t know how you do it, and I don''t know who you are playing with, but my medical skills, I think everyone knows, I can know a person''s illness through a person''s face, I know your situation through your face, know you have a happy event!"


    "That''s right. It''s all well-known. Muyue''s eyes are shining. Nothing can deceive her!" Xiao Fengyi is also proud of some smile, looking at Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "I''m fooling around outside. Now that I''ve got such a child with unknown father, do you still want to fall on the head of my sister-in-law? How ridiculous


    If it hadn''t happened today, Xiao Fengyi didn''t expect that Xiao Kexin was such a woman who didn''t know how to behave.


    Feng Jiahui, who supports Xiao Kexin, also looks at her in shock.


    As a mother of two children, how can Feng Jiahui not understand Xiao Kexin''s current situation and whether she is pregnant or not?


    She did not expect that her daughter would do such a thing.


    "Kexin, what''s going on? Tell me what happened?" Feng Jiahui asked Xiao Kexin with gnashing teeth.


    Just now she was still preaching to muyue, and now muyue paid her back, which made Feng Jiahui extremely resentful, and her daughter hit her in the face.


    And most importantly, as a mother, she didn''t even know what her daughter was doing outside.


    If she had known, there would not have been such a humiliating scene today.


    Xiao Kexin bit her lower lip. For a moment, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only cry.


    Muyue kindly reminds Xiao Kexin, "don''t be too emotional, be careful of the children in your stomach!"


    This words, on the contrary, let Xiao Kexin more indignant Mu Yue, turn head ferocious stare at her.


    Now she all this is caused by Mu Yue, if it is not for dealing with her, I will go to find the wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    And to explain, she can''t explain, is she to moyue just take the initiative to find huashijie, finally was huashijie to sully.


    What makes Xiao Kexin most unacceptable is that the two of them did it once, and she was pregnant with the bastard of huashijie.


    Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi look at each other, but they don''t expect that Xiao Kexin, who used to look clever, would be so rebellious and do such a thing. It''s incredible for them.


    "I guess that''s what I''m going to do for myself." Xiao Fengyi thought in her heart, thinking that Xiao Kexin had been aiming at Mu Yue before, saying that people were not good-natured. God really has a long eye. It''s not that it''s not time not to report. Now it''s time to take revenge on Xiao Kexin himself.


    And their Xiao family''s face is expected to be lost because of Xiao Kexin.

 Chapter 2893

    Listening to Xiao Kexin''s crying, master Xiao only felt that the flame in his heart was more difficult to calm. He angrily scolded and asked, "who is it?"


    Even if you slander Mu Yue in front of your own face, you''re not good-natured and have the face to talk about others. His old face can''t see people. I really don''t know where her courage and face come from.


    This reprimand made Xiao Kexin shiver, and her voice trembled, "yes... It''s huashijie, wow! When I went to the club, she gave me a drink while I was drunk. "


    At last, Xiao Kexin didn''t say any more, and she had no face to say any more.


    She didn''t say that it was Hua Shijie that she went to find first, but she didn''t expect to be attacked instead.


    At this moment, she can only put all these charges on Hua Shijie.


    What''s more, it was originally the fault of huashijie, who designed to frame and take her body. She was just a victim.


    "What?" Hearing Xiao Kexin''s name, all the people in the hall, except muyue and Xiao Junyan, were shocked and unbelievable.


    They never thought that the person who destroyed Xiao Kexin''s reputation was Hua family''s huashijie.


    "Hua Jia! It''s the Hua family Feng Jiahui gritted her teeth in anger.


    Because of her love and trust in Xiao Kexin in the past, Feng Jiahui naturally believed that what she said was true.


    From the beginning to the end, it was huashijie who framed his daughter and destroyed everything.


    When Mu Yue looks at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, there is a touch of irony in his eyes. Sometimes, the poor man must have something hateful.


    I believe that the relationship between the Hua family and the Gan family will break down after this incident is spread.


    Tang Yalan look serious tangled turned to look at the master Xiao, "Dad, this matter, you see how to do?"


    "Since it''s the people of the Hua family who bullied the people of the Xiao family, it''s natural for them to give us an explanation!" Muyue a face of calm said, "find the people of the Chinese family accounts, let them also can Xin a fair!"


    "No! You can''t go to the Hua family. This will destroy Kexin! " As soon as Feng Jiahui heard Mu Yue''s words, she immediately cried out without thinking about it.


    Mu Yue looks at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "second aunt, do you think there is something to hide about this? Kexin, who is pregnant, will have a big stomach sooner or later. People in the whole capital will know about Er Auntie''s daughter. That''s even bigger. We Xiao''s face is bigger, er Auntie''s face is bigger! "


    Feng Jiahui''s face was even more ugly when she was told by Mu Yue. She just felt that her breath was blocked in her chest, and she couldn''t get in or out.


    "I think so, too. The stomach will grow up. When people ask, how can we answer? Was it someone else who made it strong? Or voluntarily? Even if it''s voluntary, it doesn''t look good, does it? " Xiao Fengyi also put her hands in front of her abdomen, nodded solemnly and said analytically.


    At this time, she has already choked her smile and her stomach is aching. Please allow her to press her own stomach. Oh, it''s going to die!


    Watching Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui eat dead flies, not to mention how funny and happy they are.


    If they don''t want to let others know, she also wants to let others know. Although she has lost the face of the Xiao family, the biggest one is the second room of the Xiao family,


    Those who point, will not point to their head, do not worry.


    "Feng, let him come at once!"

 Chapter 2894

    For Xiao Kexin''s disposal, master Xiao still called Xiao Shufeng and asked him to come. He, as a father, must know about this.


    With muyue, Xiao doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Kexin''s body.


    Xiao Kexin leans against Feng Jiahui''s arms and cries, feeling that her whole heart is sinking into the abyss.


    Mu Yue leisurely lean on Xiao Junyan''s arm, and he whispered honey.


    This matter has nothing to do with them anyway. They just go to the theatre. By the way, it''s OK to put some oil on the fire.


    After receiving a call from Mr. Xiao, even if he was in a meeting, he had to give up the meeting and go directly to Mr. Xiao''s yard.


    Only when I got to the hall, I saw Xiao Kexin crying in Feng Jiahui''s arms, and Feng Jiahui''s face was not good-looking.


    Mr. Xiao also "rested" from above, and the matter was discussed and settled, ready to implement the plan.


    Since Xiao Kexin found it by herself, no wonder it was used by them.


    Feng Jiahui didn''t know whether she should be distressed or angry, so she let Xiao Kexin cry in her arms.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Xiao Shufeng looked at this posture, his face full of doubts and confusion.


    Master Xiao pointed to Xiao Kexin and said, "ask your good daughter for yourself."


    Hearing the words of master Xiao, Xiao Shufeng turns his head and looks at Xiao Kexin. He is a little puzzled and curious. What''s the matter?


    "What happened?" Xiao Shufeng frowned and asked Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    Feng Jiahui looked up stiffly and looked at Xiao Shufeng. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    It''s OK in my home, but muyue is still here, and she poked it out.


    Xiao Kexin also felt ashamed of the incident and lowered her head even lower without saying a word.


    Looking at Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter''s silence, Xiao Shufeng was puzzled and angry. What stupid things did these two women do?


    "Say it Xiao Shufeng said angrily.


    However, looking at Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter''s posture, Xiao Fengyi coughed and said kindly, "second uncle, I''ll tell you! You can be a grandfather in eight or nine months


    Xiao Shufeng hears Xiao Fengyi''s words, the expression on the old face is ignorant, stare eyes, ask a way, "what?"


    "I mean, second uncle, you are going to be a grandfather!" Xiao Fengyi smiles and repeats again.


    Xiao Shufeng is even more shocked. He suddenly turns his head and stares at his daughter Xiao Kexin. "Grandfather" can only be a child born of his daughter. Is it Xiao Kexin?


    "Xiao Kexin, come on!" Xiao Shufeng called Xiao Kexin angrily.


    Xiao Kexin was scolded by Xiao Shufeng, which made her body tremble and tremble, "I... i... dad, this is not my voluntary, I was calculated, it was huashijie who calculated me, he took my body!"


    With that, Xiao Kexin cried again.


    She also did not expect that she would win the bid at one time. Even if she wanted to get rid of the relationship with huashijie, it was impossible.


    "What Xiao Shufeng personally hears the truth from Xiao Kexin''s ears and almost faints with anger.


    He never thought that his daughter should have done that kind of thing, it is too much to lose him.

 Chapter 2895

    Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, looking at the appearance of Xiao Shufeng at this time, a burst of laughter in his heart, the son does not teach the father''s fault, Xiao Kexin today, and Xiao Shufeng this father has a great relationship.


    Xiao Shufeng really wants to drag Xiao Kexin in front of him and beat him hard. However, in front of master Xiao, he still suppresses his anger.


    I just feel that my daughter is here to collect money from him.


    He told wan wan not to go to contact with the Hua family, but what about Xiao Kexin? It''s just a matter of getting involved. Isn''t it obvious that he should lose points in front of master Xiao?


    I''m afraid that master Xiao''s heart is more dissatisfied with him.


    "Second uncle, we are hesitating about how to deal with this matter. You are Kexin''s father. My grandfather would like to hear from you!" Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Fengyi takes a look at Xiao Kexin and says to Xiao Shufeng.


    Xiao Shufeng glared at Xiao Kexin, turned his head to look at him, took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and said, "Dad, what do you say about this?"


    "This matter naturally can''t be finished like this. At least Xiao Kexin''s stomach is a living life. We can''t hurt him casually!" Xiao''s meaning is naturally not to let Xiao Kexin abortion.


    This is to plan to use Xiao Kexin to interfere with the Hua family, so that the people of the Hua family can''t take care of things in Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, and stop Hua Shijie. Then the child can''t stay.


    The child is innocent. He has no fault. It''s a pity that he has two wrong parents.


    In love and reason, the child must stay.


    When Xiao Shufeng heard what master Xiao said, he looked serious and frowned, wondering what he meant.


    "Dad, can we just let Kexin and huashijie be together?" Xiao Shufeng inquires about master Xiao.


    Master Xiao tapped his knee with his fingers and looked up at Xiao Shufeng coldly, "do you want to kill this child?"


    Xiaoshufeng was shocked and shook his head. "I don''t mean that, but I can''t be so cheap for the Chinese family!"


    "It can''t be cheaper, Hua family!" Master Xiao sneered, and his eyes were shining with the essence of Taoism. "What the Hua family is doing is for us, the Xiao family. Your daughter has lost the face of our whole Xiao family today!"


    When Xiao Shufeng heard what master Xiao said, his body could not help shaking, and his heart was even more tense. He did not know what master Xiao would say next.


    "Let the Hua family make an apology. You''ll drive Kexin out of the Xiao family and no longer be my granddaughter!" Mr. Xiao said with a cold and determined look.


    "What?"


    Xiao''s order made Xiao Kexin, who was weeping, open her eyes and look unbelievable.


    Xiao Kexin never thought that master Xiao would not want his granddaughter.


    Not only Xiao Shufeng''s family was shocked, but also Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi were shocked.


    "Yeh... Yeh!" Xiao Kexin''s voice trembled, calling for master Xiao.


    Xiao Kexin once thought about what the reaction of Xiao would be like after the things between him and Hua Shijie were exposed.


    No matter how bad she thought about it, she felt that the most important thing for master Xiao was to knock out the child. However, she didn''t expect that it was to let her leave the Xiao family directly.


    She knew very well that without the Xiao family, she was nothing.

 Chapter 2896

    Xiao Kexin anxiously reminds them of the relationship between the two of them, "grandfather, you can''t do this, I''m your granddaughter!"


    Xiao''s face is cold, and he doesn''t give Xiao Kexin any respect at all. "I don''t have your shameless granddaughter. Don''t think I don''t know whether it''s huashijie who comes to you or you who comes to huashijie and is finally calculated!"


    Hearing Xiao''s words, Xiao Kexin''s whole face was pale and her eyes were staring at her grandfather.


    Xiao Kexin didn''t expect that her grandfather knew about it. He knew it!


    As a father, Xiao Shufeng is shocked when he hears the words of master Xiao and looks at Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Shufeng''s heart is that Xiao Kexin should find huashijie himself, and the relationship with huashijie is Xiao Kexin''s own consent.


    Otherwise, how could Xiao Kexin pretend that nothing happened?


    It''s a pity that Xiao Shufeng misunderstood Xiao Kexin. Xiao Kexin didn''t give it to Hua Shijie voluntarily.


    However, this matter has been revealed to such a degree. Even Xiao Kexin''s encouragement and refutation can''t make Xiao Shufeng believe that what she said is true. On the contrary, he believes more in what he guessed.


    As for Feng Jiahui, she has both hands and face. She only feels that she is going to lose all her face today. She regrets that she is going to trouble Mu Yue today.


    But also don''t know, even if she doesn''t come, today Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people come to the purpose is to find Xiao old man, design them.


    "I..." the eyes of the people in the hall made Xiao Kexin feel flustered. Her lips trembled and her voice stuttered. She still wanted to argue for herself, "I didn''t, grandpa! I don''t know why huashijie is in front of me! I really don''t know all this, really, I was calculated! "


    Master Xiao waved his hand, "you don''t have to explain so much! That''s it! I''d rather not have a granddaughter like you


    Xiao Kexin listened to Xiao''s words, only felt that the world in front of her was dark, and her lower abdomen began to hurt again. She couldn''t help covering her stomach.


    Muyue sees that Xiao Kexin moves her fetal Qi because of her emotional excitement. She quickly steps forward. The silver needle in her hand has already come out of her hand and is stuck on the acupoints of Xiao Kexin''s body.


    Xiao Kexin looks at the Mu Yue who suddenly appears in front of her, slightly stunned, and then subconsciously wants to stop her from pricking her needle, but mu Yue takes the lead and imprisons her action with a silver needle.


    Mu Yue can only wait for the eyes of Xiao Kexin a smile, with a silver needle to help her abortion, mouth consolation said, "don''t move, emotion more don''t get excited, be careful of the child!"


    However, when Mu Yue lowered his head to prick the needle, he whispered in Xiao Kexin''s ear, "grandfather wants the child to live. If you lose the child in front of him, what do you think grandfather will think?"


    Xiao Kexin, with an angry look on her face, is still waiting for muyue, but she doesn''t dare to do too much in her heart.


    She has done something to make her grandfather dissatisfied. If she gives her child a thick eyebrow in front of her grandfather, she will lose points in front of her.


    But, she is not reconciled, she really does not want this child, this child is a shame, but also does not want to be with huashijie.

 Chapter 2897

    Muyue puts away the silver needle, takes a playful look at Xiao Kexin, and goes back to his seat. He is still very kind-hearted to remind him, "just moved the fetal gas, remember not to be too excited, or it''s bad for the child. Moreover, it''s better to go to the hospital now to check if there''s anything wrong with the child!"


    Although she gave Xiao Kexin a silver needle, she still needed to go to the hospital for a few more days. She was not so kind-hearted and let her suffer a few days in the hospital.


    The child is innocent, but what muyue punishes is not the child, but his mother, which also makes the child grow up in a better environment.


    It is estimated that when she comes home, she will have to face the anger of Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui. Ninety nine percent of her children may not be able to keep them. Therefore, she will treat 70% or 80% of them, and they are not completely cured.


    Master Xiao coldly glanced at Xiao Kexin and said to Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui, "take your daughter to the hospital. Don''t let me know. You don''t want this child. Let her kill her. You dare to be good at asserting. You don''t want to be my Xiao family in the future!"


    If not, master Xiao believes that Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui will definitely let Xiao Kexin beat the child.


    If the child is knocked out, there is no way for muyue and Xiao Junyan to carry out their plan.


    What''s more, although Xiao Kexin''s baby is huashijie''s, it is a small life after all. No matter whether it has something to do with him or not, he will not allow them to waste their lives like this, unless the child is in poor health and is born to suffer.


    Hearing Xiao''s order, Xiao Shufeng''s heart clapped and his eyes dropped. "Yes, Dad, I know. I will take Kexin to the hospital first!"


    No matter how unwilling he is, Xiao Shufeng can only let Xiao Kexin give birth to the child, make the Hua family apologize and compensate for all the losses of their family.


    And that huashijie, even if he guessed in his heart that Xiao Kexin was seducing huashijie, he was sure that he jumped down on purpose. After all, he was able to get up with their Xiao family through Xiao Kexin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shufeng is even more dissatisfied with Hua Shijie, and is not so opposed to the decision of Xiao Kexin to be expelled from the Xiao family.


    "Well, take her with you, and you will be angry when you look at her!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said in disgust and anger.


    Xiao Shufeng knows that at this time, master Xiao is still angry and has no idea of going to work. He quickly takes Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter to leave Xiao''s home first.


    "Go to the hospital first!" Xiao Shufeng took a look at Xiao Kexin, who was sitting in the back seat with her head down and didn''t say a word, and said coldly.


    Of course, I''m afraid that Xiao Kexin''s baby will miss something. It''s not good for him to misunderstand that they are deliberately delaying time to let Xiao Kexin''s baby run away. So Xiao Shufeng went to the hospital without going back home.


    "Yes, go to the hospital first and check if it''s true!" Feng Jiahui listened and nodded in agreement.


    Feng Jiahui also wants Xiao Kexin to go to the hospital to check whether she is really pregnant or not. If she is not pregnant, it''s just muyue''s gossiping over there. Then, she won''t make muyue feel better.


    However, Feng Jiahui thought in her heart, if it is true, what can she do?


    It''s disgraceful of my daughter to do such shameless things.

 Chapter 2898

    Watching Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui leave with Xiao Kexin, Xiao Fengyi holds her stomach and laughs, "ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that Xiao Kexin should do such a thing. It''s really a sin of her own."


    "Oh, this child, I didn''t expect it!" Tang Yalan sighed deeply and shook her head helplessly. The tone was full of regret and heartache.


    Although Xiao Kexin''s character is not good, at least she grows up by herself, which makes Tang Yalan feel very distressed.


    Mu Yue comforts Tang Yalan with a smile, "Mom, this is Xiao Kexin''s own decision, and we are not qualified to say anything!"


    Xiao Kexin himself to die, no one can help her, can only watch.


    Tang Yalan also nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes more gentle and doting, or their own children good!


    "Yue wench, can Xin already have a child, you and Jun Yan, plan when to want?" Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately full face of shame and embarrassment, said, "Mom, I''m still in high school, and also about to take the college entrance examination, can''t go to the exam with a stomach?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Tang Yalan a listen, also nodded, although is to feel is this reason, but, is to feel particularly sorry.


    His son already has a daughter-in-law, but the grandson doesn''t know when.


    Xiao old man is very leisurely drank a mouthful of tea, said with a smile, "take your time, not urgent, my old man is not urgent, what are you anxious about?"


    As for Xiao Kexin, he didn''t think about it any more. He thought that they were also trying to get angry with him.


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "it''s OK. Take your time. Don''t worry. You can consider it when the college entrance examination is over. Mom, you can definitely hold your grandson!"


    "Certainly Tang Yalan also showed a brilliant smile, grabbing muyue''s hand, and said with a smile, "you should study first now, wait until after the college entrance examination to think about children''s affairs, don''t give yourself too much pressure!"


    "All right, Ma!" Mu Yue nodded, the blush of cheek is more.


    Xiao Shufeng takes Xiao Kexin to the hospital first, and first check whether Xiao Kexin is really pregnant.


    At the end of the examination, Xiao Shufeng sat in front of the doctor, waiting for the doctor''s verdict.


    He looked at the examination report and said to Xiao Kexin with a smile, "Congratulations, miss. You are going to be a mother. You have been pregnant for about five weeks!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin heard the doctor''s words like a bolt from the blue over their heads.


    Unexpectedly, what muyue said is true. Xiao Kexin is really pregnant.


    Xiao Kexin also widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She screamed like crazy, "no... impossible, it''s not true, it must not be true!"


    If Mu Yue said, she didn''t believe it, but she had to believe what the doctor said.


    If the hospital and the doctor are arranged by Mu Yue, it is very likely that what the doctor said is false.


    However, they deliberately went around two hospitals, which were selected by Xiao Shufeng. Even Mu Yue was not so powerful. He was able to do it so quickly.


    Therefore, the examination report is true, and the doctor didn''t cheat her. He was really pregnant.

 Chapter 2899

    Xiao Shufeng closed his eyes and pressed Xiao Kexin on the stool


    The fact has been placed in front of us, even if Xiao Shufeng is not willing to believe it, he can only believe it.


    "How could that be?" Feng Jiahui''s lips were trembling, and she could not accept the fact.


    Feng Jiahui is the same as Xiao Kexin. When Mu Yue told them, they didn''t believe it, but now they have to believe it''s true.


    However, this is also a loud slap on her again, so that her face is hot.


    The doctor took a look at Xiao Shufeng and them. It seemed that he knew immediately why the girl was accompanied by a middle-aged couple. It seemed that the girl was the one who got the child out of her indiscretion. Maybe he didn''t even know who his father was?


    Thinking of this, the smile on the doctor''s face also disappeared. Looking at Xiao Kexin''s appearance, we can see that they don''t really want the child. If he still smiles at this time, he really wants to fight.


    The doctor is still routine, concerned to remind the way, "however, this young lady seems to have signs of abortion before, some weak body, a little careless may miscarry, if you want to keep the child, then you need to stay in hospital for observation and recuperation for a few days! If you don''t want to, the young lady is not in good health and can''t have an abortion for the time being. Otherwise, it may lead to the young lady''s infertility in the future! "


    For the unknown children, the doctor should ask them whether they want to stay or not.


    What''s more, Xiao Kexin''s body is not suitable for abortion. If she has an abortion, it will be difficult for her to give birth in the future, so I still need to remind her.


    Xiao Shufeng''s face was serious and cold, "the child is innocent, stay in the hospital for recuperation!"


    When the doctor heard Xiao Shufeng''s words, he subconsciously thought that he was going to be a grandfather. He didn''t have the heart to see the child gone. He thought Xiao Shufeng was cold outside and hot inside. He nodded, "OK! Then I''ll make room for you! "


    Unfortunately, the doctor made a mistake. If he could, Xiao Shufeng really wanted Xiao Kexin to beat the child.


    But Mr. Xiao let out his words. He must not drop them. Otherwise, he will be punished by him.


    Xiao Kexin heard Xiao Shufeng''s words and covered her face with her hands, sobbing bitterly.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin''s appearance, the doctor reminded her, "Miss, please control your mood. Don''t be too excited. You are not good for the fetus like this!"


    Xiao Shufeng suppresses the idea of beating Xiao Kexin violently and yells at her, "don''t cry any more. Since it''s a foregone conclusion, accept it!"


    Take responsibility for your own sins.


    Xiao Kexin, who had been crying bitterly, didn''t dare to cry loudly. She could only sob gently, but her tears were still falling.


    Feng Jiahui is distressed by Xiao Kexin''s appearance, but at this moment her head is in a mess. She can only say nothing and looks at Xiao Kexin in tears.


    Xiao Shufeng looked at the doctor to open a room, silent for a moment, said, "as far as possible single room!"


    This matter can''t be spread out for the time being. Moreover, if it is spread out, it will inevitably cause trouble. Therefore, it can''t be shared with other people.


    The doctor listened to just a Leng, and then silently to arrange, "OK."


    Looking at Xiao Shufeng''s clothes and his temperament, we can see that his identity is unusual, and he opened a room without saying much.

 Chapter 2900

    When Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan return home, they receive news that Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui have sent Xiao Kexin to an ordinary hospital. However, there are only two beds in this ward, and the other one is empty, which can be regarded as a single room.


    Xiao Shufeng, they think that they can temporarily hide such information, that''s wrong.


    They don''t know what''s going on in the hospital. However, after investigating Xiao Kexin''s medicine, they can see that it''s all about the medicine to relieve the pregnancy and recuperate the body, so they know what Xiao Shufeng means.


    Muyue also believes that master Xiao has given orders, and Xiao Shufeng will never take away Xiao Kexin''s baby.


    "This matter should be spread out as soon as possible. Let the people of the Hua family and the Gan family know first, and let them fight inside first!" Mu Yue showed a sly smile on his face and said expectantly.


    She likes to see the enemy fighting very much. She is very happy when she thinks about what may happen to the Hua family and the Gan family.


    "It''s tomorrow!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Mu Yue points his chin and says with a smile, "I think it''s necessary for me to wander in front of the Hua family and the Gan family and laugh at them. After that, even if they want to take care of Jizhou Province, they don''t have the heart!"


    As their enemy, muyue has to go out and "meet them", which can also create some illusion.


    Just let them think that they have been watching the Chinese family''s plays in the dark all the time, so that they have no time to take care of themselves.


    At that time, they were already living in the hot water. How could they have time to care where they went and what they did?


    Moreover, as long as she doesn''t appear in Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, they won''t know about herself.


    This is not the era of advanced technology and communication in the future. Not everyone has a mobile phone. What she knows is that Peiwei''s mining area is in a gully, and there is almost no mobile phone signal, let alone no one equipped with a mobile phone. Even people in the mining area may not be able to call with a mobile phone, and some of them are landlines.


    This also gives Mu Yue the convenience to act, won''t be the Chinese people know that she went to Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan has always been obedient to Mu Yue''s words and never opposed them.


    Mu Yue suddenly thought of it and pressed his temple again. "We have to talk to my grandfather when we go to Jizhou province. Otherwise, they will never be at ease. Alas, it''s hard to say to my grandfather."


    "It''s OK, I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan smiles and looks at Mu Yue comfortingly.


    Mu Yue to Xiao Junyan white one eye, "that is must of good!"


    As for how to deal with this matter, Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui have not yet come up with a good solution.


    They also want not to expose such a scandal, but also want to find the trouble of the Chinese family, very tangled and hesitant.


    However, they had not been tangled for a day, and the whole capital knew it the next afternoon.


    Xiao Kexin, a young lady in the second room of the Xiao family, has a relationship with Hua Shijie of the Hua family, and she has already had a child. Now she is living in the hospital to have a baby.


    People all over the capital were in an uproar, disbelieving and doubting the news, but anyway, they all sent people to investigate whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 2901

    The Chinese people also heard the news. When they heard the news, they were shocked.


    Now, there are only Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua Yuanzhi, Mr. Hua Shijie and Mr. Hua Fengjun who married to the Gan family but lived separately.


    For those who know about Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie, Hua Fengjun is the only one in the Hua family who doesn''t know.


    Although Mr. Hua, Hua Yuanda and Hua Shijie all know this, they did not expect that Hua Shijie was so fierce.


    Huashijie unexpectedly let Xiao Kexin pregnant once, the accuracy rate is as high as 100%.


    When Mr. Hua heard the news, his weak body recovered a lot because of Hua Yuanda''s anger, and he burst out laughing heartily.


    "Good, good! Good Mr. Hua once again expressed his appreciation and satisfaction to Mr. Hua.


    Huashijie was also shocked, and the whole person was ignorant.


    He didn''t expect that he was so brave. It''s a little strange that he won the bid once.


    Mr. Hua laughed and praised Hua Shijie, "Shijie, good job!"


    Hua Shijie''s face showed a complex look, "grandfather, I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point!"


    "Isn''t that good? This also means that we are inseparable from the Xiao family! You have done it very well But Mr. Hua didn''t think so. On the contrary, he was proud of it.


    But Hua Shijie said solemnly, "but I don''t know what''s the attitude of the Xiao family now!"


    "No matter what the attitude is, it can''t be changed any more!" China old son sneered a, tone confidence again firm say.


    If it''s just that kind of relationship between men and women, maybe old man Hua won''t be so firm, but with children in his stomach, then the relationship between them can''t be broken at will.


    Hua Shijie thought for a while and asked Hua, "what am I going to do now?"


    "You go to your father, let him put off his work first, and go to the Xiao''s house to admit his mistake first!" The old man of China said to Hua Shijie.


    Wallace nodded. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Looking at Hua Shijie leaving the room, Mr. Hua''s face was full of relaxed smiles.


    This news is not only known to the Hua family, but also to the Gan family.


    When they heard the news, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    They never thought that the Hua family was so fast, and they already had children with Xiao Kexin.


    "Damn it! Feng Jiahui, that slut, despises me, even the Gan family, and even cooperates with the Hua family! "


    Gan Xinliang''s face is full of anger. He thinks that he planned to make up Gan Junkun and Xiao Kexin. He feels that he has been slapped in the face and his face is burning.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Feng Jiahui was so disdainful that the woman was willing to let that huashijie and Xiao Kexin be together, and would not let her son and her daughter be together.


    Subconsciously, Gan Xinliang thought that Feng Jiahui had already let Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin be together, so he would not agree with his proposal.


    This is also the proof that Feng Jiahui looks down on the Gan family, but looks up on the Hua family.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Kexin''s pregnancy, maybe they still don''t know the plot between Feng Jiahui and the Hua family! She''s taking advantage of them! How can Gan Xinliang tolerate this?

 Chapter 2902

    "Dad, the people of the Hua family contact Feng Jiahui without telling us, and they all let Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin get together. We can''t just let it go!" Gan Xinliang said to Mr. Gan.


    Mr. Gan closed his eyes. There was no look on his face. He couldn''t see if he was angry because of this.


    Can''t get the answer of Gan Laozi, Gan Xinliang turns his attention to Gan Hailiang again, "second brother, how do you say?"


    Gan Hailiang''s face was slightly angry and said, "what can I say? I don''t have any contact with Hua Fengjun now. I live in different places. I don''t know the situation of Hua family at all!"


    What he said is right. It''s normal for him not to know about the situation of the Chinese family. But even so, he can''t hide his dissatisfaction with the Chinese family.


    Although he is now separated from Hua Fengjun, he is still the son-in-law of the Hua family. He doesn''t know such a thing. He is also very angry.


    Listening to the conversation between the two sons, Mr. Gan opened his eyes and said, "this is the end of the story. We can only admit that the ability of the Chinese family to take the helm in the face of the wind has not diminished."


    When the story of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua spread, Hua Fengjun chose his son Gan Xinliang. They had a relationship very quickly, and they had to be together.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Gan despised Hua Fengjun and looked down upon him.


    But the Hua family was better than their Gan family, so he could only restrain his dissatisfaction and dislike of Hua Fengjun.


    Because of the resentment between the Hua family and the Mu family, the strength of the Hua family is constantly weakening, and the Gan family takes advantage of the situation to pursue the Hua family, which is almost the same status as the Hua family in those years, and better than the Hua family now.


    Originally thought, they will always be good, but where to know, because of Mu Yue, but also because of the action of the Chinese family, let their hope come to nothing.


    Gan Xinliang frowned and asked Mr. Gan, "Dad, if you don''t want your second brother and Hua Fengjun to divorce, we''ll lean to Mu''s house again?"


    Mr. Gan looked serious, waved his hand and said, "the divorce can''t be carried out, and it''s not irreparable."


    "What do you mean?" Gan Xinliang looks at Mr. Gan.


    Ganlaozi sneered, "don''t forget that muyue belongs to that family. Moreover, with xiaolaozi''s care about muyue, do you think that huashijie and Xiaokexin can be successful?"


    When Gan Xinliang heard his words, he frowned and said, "even if it''s hard to succeed, after all, Xiao Kexin is Xiao''s own granddaughter. Surely she will succeed!"


    "But don''t forget the relationship between mu Yue, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin. Even if Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin are together, will the resources of the Xiao family fall into the hands of the Hua family?" Mr. Gan snorted coldly and said confidently.


    Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang looked at each other for a moment, but they said, "Dad, isn''t it better for me to divorce Hua Fengjun?"


    "It''s not good for you to divorce Hua Fengjun. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to get a seat." Gan shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "you can''t leave before you have to, you know?"


    Gan Hailiang smell speech, can not be reconciled to nod, "OK!"

 Chapter 2903

    Although Hua Fengjun did not live with the people of the Hua and Gan families, the news from outside still reached her ears.


    Hua Fengjun, who was waiting for the man''s reply, was stunned at the first moment when he heard the news, then ecstatic and angry.


    Now, Hua Fengjun just understand, why China old son let her first don''t do to Mu Yue, originally, own elder brother already had this idea, let Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin get together.


    Just such a thing, she did not know, and they did not tell her about it, which made her very angry.


    After knowing this, Hua Fengjun came to the courtyard of the Hua family. Looking at the old man with a bright face, he looked angry and cried, "Dad!"


    Old man Hua raised his head and saw the arrival of Hua Fengjun. He knew that she also knew about Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin, and said, "here you are!"


    "Dad, did you and big brother design this time?" Hua Fengjun went to the front of the old man and asked with a gloomy face.


    Mr. Hua nodded, "it''s Xiao Kexin who sent it to us. It''s stupid for us to refuse!"


    "But... You don''t tell me about it. Am I your daughter?" Hua Fengjun got the answer from Hua Laozi and roared at him angrily.


    Before Hua Fengjun want to kill muyue things are stopped, at home, hualaozi to her has not like before so love.


    The old man in China thinks that his daughters have already been married, and the water thrown by the married daughter doesn''t need to care about her feelings.


    However, Mr. Hua would not say what he said from his heart. Instead, he said, "last time you came, I wanted to tell you, but you wanted to kill muyue. If I say this, I''m afraid you don''t know how to handle it and tell it to others!"


    Hua Fengjun smell speech, more angry, "Dad, in your eyes, I''m the kind of person who don''t know how to measure?"


    "I don''t know, but I know your character. Your only purpose is to let muyue die, but we hope to cooperate with Xiao''s second room first and snatch things from muyue!" China old son look calm of say.


    Hua Fengjun is not agree with the anger said, "muyue that Slut died is not more easy to get it?"


    "Then someone must be able to kill muyue. Has the person over there contacted you? Did she say that someone would come to kill muyue? If not, you don''t have to tell me what you have or don''t have! " Chinese old son cold hum a, say.


    Hua Fengjun opened his mouth. For a moment, he had nothing to say.


    "You know, as the daughter of Mu Haixuan, and there is a Xiao Junyan around her, it''s not so easy to kill, unless you have full assurance and contact the person over there, otherwise, you don''t want to kill Mu Yue for the time being!" Hua Laozi coldly reminded Hua Fengjun, "I think you also want to see the pain and death of Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue? So, don''t try to die together. Not only will you be doomed, but our Chinese family will also be affected by you! "


    Hua Fengjun face indifference, she is to see Mu Yue die, but also to see mu Haixuan pain, heart unwilling to say, "I know!"

 Chapter 2904

    "Now I''m going to explain to you about Shijie. It''s Xiao Kexin who takes the initiative to find her. Shijie takes advantage of that opportunity to make her strong and hopes to bind her in this way. However, she doesn''t expect to make her angry instead!" "If it wasn''t for the news that Xiao Kexin was pregnant from the Xiao family, we didn''t expect to have such an opportunity! We are also a little unprepared, but now we also hope that through this event, we can have a relationship with the Xiao family. Don''t play around here, go back first! "


    "I''m not going back!" Hua Fengjun found a seat, some stubborn temper discontented said, "and, even if I go back is also a person to guard empty room, Gan Hailiang that bastard has not been home for a long time, he is to live apart from me!"


    Old man Hua''s brows are tightly wrinkled when he hears the speech. During this time, the Gan family has no contact with them. It seems that the Gan family doesn''t intend to be too close to our Hua family.


    When he thought of the Gan family''s plan, old man Hua was angry.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Hua Fengjun''s face, he wouldn''t have tried his best to help the Gan family and pull them to their present position.


    But at this time, they are really ungrateful to abandon them.


    "Whatever you want!" Mr. Hua can only wave his hand and say nothing.


    At the same time, on the other side, moyue sat in Xiao Junyan''s car and looked at his watch, "when will they come?"


    In order to let the Hua family set up, Mu Yue and the school specially asked for leave.


    "It should be fast!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Mu Yue leaned on the front passenger seat and asked lazily, "is there any movement in Gan''s house?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Xiao Junyan shook his head, "however, there should be action soon!"


    Mu Yue blinks curiously, turns to look at Xiao Junyan, "how do you let them do it?"


    Looking at Mu Yue with a curious look on his face, Xiao Junyan only thinks that he is very cute. With a spoiled smile, he says, "let Hua Fengjun know about the deal between the Gan family and Feng Jiahui!"


    Although the transaction between Gan Xinliang and Feng Jiahui is private, she can''t bear to have her tail staring at her all the time, so her every move is very clear.


    If it was Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, they would have been aware of being followed for a long time, but the person being followed was Feng Jiahui, who didn''t notice at all.


    If Hua Fengjun knows that the Gan family is trading with Feng Jiahui behind her back, and plans to get close to the Mu family, he will definitely get hairy.


    If you want to make Feng Jiahui and Mu Yue enemies, maybe Hua Fengjun will not be so angry, but if you betray their Hua family, Hua Fengjun will not be able to sit still.


    Sure enough, after chatting with Xiao Junyan for a while, Mu Yue saw a familiar license plate enter Xiao Kexin''s hospital.


    "Here it is As soon as Mu Yue''s eyes brightened, he watched Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie come out of the car with a bright smile on his face.


    Hua Yuanda and Hua Shijie took out some fruits and supplements from the trunk and headed for the inpatient department.


    After this incident came out, with the ability of Hua Yuanda and Hua Shijie, naturally they were able to investigate Xiao Kexin''s ward.


    Of course, they were able to investigate that the hospital ward Xiao Kexin lived in was deliberately leaked by Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 2905

    Muyue calculates the time, and Xiao Junyan comes to the outside of Xiao Kexin''s ward.


    Before I got outside the ward, I heard the shouting inside.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!" Xiao Kexin yells at Hua Shijie angrily.


    "Kexin, I know it''s my son-in-law, who made you pregnant with my child once. But I don''t want to. No matter how the child is, it''s my flesh and blood. How can I watch him become a child without father and mother?" Huashijie a face of grief and apologetic to Xiao Kexin advised.


    It''s an indisputable fact that all the children already have them.


    Now that Xiao Kexin is in the hospital, it means that she doesn''t want to kill her child, so Hua Shijie thinks she still has a chance.


    However, he didn''t know that this was the plan of master Xiao and Mu Yue. They wanted to use this child to tie him and the whole Chinese family, so that they didn''t have the energy to manage the affairs in Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    Xiao Kexin''s face flushed with anger as she listened to Hua Shijie''s words.


    Feng Jiahui angrily scolded, "what you say now is so high sounding. Do you think we are so easy to bully?"


    At the beginning, Gan Xinliang looked down on his son, Gan Junkun, who was selling to him, not to mention Hua Yuanzhi''s son, huashijie.


    Now the status of the Hua family is obviously inferior to that of the Gan family. Therefore, Feng Jiahui looks down on huashijie even more.


    Recalling what happened at home last night, Feng Jiahui was even more disgusted with huashijie.


    After returning home, Xiao Shufeng gave her a slap and scolded, "is that how you educate your daughter? Ah! Now our whole family has lost face because of you and that shameless daughter! "


    He poured all his anger on Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui taught her daughter to be such a woman. He really regretted it!


    He has not yet been recognized by the old man again, but his wife and daughter, who are not easy to worry, are going to make such a big noise, which makes him angry and shamed by their mother and daughter.


    Covering her face, Feng Jiahui burst into tears. "I... I don''t know. I don''t know about it at all. I didn''t expect Kexin to do it!"


    Feng Jiahui is also angry now, and she feels aggrieved because of Xiao Shufeng''s censure.


    What she didn''t expect was that her daughter would do such a disgraceful thing. Until now, Feng Jiahui is not willing to accept such a fact.


    "This is the daughter you gave birth to, and this is the daughter you taught me. I really regret that I married you at the beginning!" Pointing at Feng Jiahui, Xiao Shufeng scolded angrily, "you can do whatever you like in the future. I''ll move out of the house today!"


    Xiao Shufeng also chose to live separately from Feng Jiahui, just like Gan Hailiang.


    Feng Jiahui was stunned. She watched Xiao Shufeng pack a few clothes and left home.


    A person in the empty room, finally unconsciously fell asleep, after waking up, he came to the hospital, looking at his daughter Xiao Kexin lying on the bed, Feng Jiahui did not know for a moment whether to scold or to love.


    Now, the culprit of her daughter, huashijie, is coming. Feng Jiahui is even more angry and wants to settle with huashijie.

 Chapter 2906

    Hua Shijie said to Feng Jiahui with a smile on his face, "aunt Xiao, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I chatted with Ke Xin. I accidentally drank too much wine, but I couldn''t control it. That''s what happened. I know it''s my fault, and I''m willing to be responsible for it!"


    Feng Jiahui looked at Hua Shijie with a sneer, "responsible? Do you mean to be responsible for everything? "


    Hua Yuanzhi, standing beside Hua Shijie, said with a smile, "yes, Mrs. Xiao, this is my son''s fault! I just learned about it yesterday. I didn''t expect that these two children would do such a thing! However, everything has happened, and there are children. We are willing to be responsible! "


    "Don''t you come here for Xiao''s status? I''ll tell you, because of you, my daughter is misunderstood. Now she''s a woman who''s not married. Kexin''s grandfather asked her to leave the Xiao family. Now she''s not a member of the Xiao family! "


    Isn''t it because of the Xiao family that huashijie strengthened his daughter?


    Let him know that all he did was useless, but it also hurt Xiao Kexin.


    This is angry with huashijie, but it is more or less angry with Feng Jiahui.


    Xiao Kexin, who could have brought them reinforcements, was unexpectedly spoiled by Hua Shijie.


    After hearing what Feng Jiahui said, Hua Shijie''s face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "What?" Hua Shijie asked Feng Jiahui in disbelief.


    Feng Jiahui looks at Hua Shijie sarcastically and exclaims angrily, "do you know that the old man expelled Ke Xin from the Xiao family? All this is due to you


    Listening to her mother, Feng Jiahui, Xiao Kexin felt that she was really wronged and pitiful. She couldn''t help it. She covered her face with her hands and began to cry.


    Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie were shocked by the news.


    They never thought that master Xiao would make such a decision.


    However, in their hearts, they don''t feel that, no matter what, Xiao Kexin is his granddaughter, and can''t really care about everything.


    So soon, Hua Yuanzhi said with a smile, "Mrs. Xiao, what you said is that even if Kexin is not a miss of the Xiao family, we have to marry her. Shijie has done such a thing and made Kexin pregnant. Her belly is the blood of our Chinese family. Our Chinese family will never watch the blood of our Chinese family flow outside!"


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s an indisputable fact that Xiao Kexin''s blood is flowing from the Xiao family.


    Now, maybe just knowing the news is very angry. Master Xiao is still angry. When his anger is gone, he won''t be so angry and will regret it.


    At that time, Xiao Kexin will cry in front of master Xiao. As a grandfather, master Xiao will never be so hard hearted.


    Unless master Xiao is dead now, Hua Yuanzhi will not shut Xiao Kexin out just for this reason.


    Feng Jiahui listened, still very angry, "who do you think it is? What qualifications do you have to marry my daughter? You have ruined my daughter''s reputation with that despicable means. We Xiao family and Feng family will never let it go!"


    Even if the Chinese are willing to marry their own daughter, Feng Jiahui is still unwilling to let her daughter marry the forced huashijie.

 Chapter 2907

    Feng Jiahui''s contemptuous words made Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie''s father and son frown and look a little unhappy.


    Although Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie know that their status in the Chinese family is on the verge of collapse, Feng Jiahui is not the woman who can insult them.


    But now they are all asking for help from others, and the two families have to become one family. They can only restrain their discontent and anger.


    "Mrs. Xiao, we..." Hua Yuanzhi wanted to speak. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, everyone turned to look at the door of the ward.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, Xiao Junyan opened the door, muyue came in from the outside, with a light smile on his face.


    "Moyue!"


    Feng Jiahui''s mother and daughter and Hua Yuanzhi''s father and son in the ward are all mu Yue waiting for their eyes to call in.


    Mu Yue said hello to the people in the ward with a smile, "Hello


    "What are you doing, bitch?" Xiao Kexin saw Mu Yue and cried out angrily. Her face looked extremely ferocious.


    Mu Yue blinked innocently and said with a smile, "what am I doing here? Of course, I came to see you. Don''t forget, before you nearly miscarried, I helped you treat and save your child. Otherwise, your baby will be gone long ago. Thank me for that! "


    "Who wants you to save me?" Xiao Kexin is still crazy and yells at muyue.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, "Xiao Kexin, you really don''t know how to repay your kindness! However, I won''t care about it with you. Who let me be the master mother of the Xiao family, and you are a member of the Xiao family? "


    This made the faces of Feng Jiahui and Hua Yuanzhi and their son in the ward look very ugly.


    Although master Xiao has already announced the identity of muyue, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin have been reluctant to admit the identity of muyue.


    "You..." Xiao Kexin was so angry that the meat on her face was shaking.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, a light look at Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie, said with a sneer, "I heard that Xiao Kexin''s baby is from your Hua family! Should the Chinese family give us an explanation for this? "


    Hua Yuanzhi is very dissatisfied with Mu Yue''s words and tone. He just thinks that she looks down on them and has a high attitude to question them.


    Compared with Hua Yuanzhi, huashijie is not so steady. After hearing Mu Yue''s words, he stares at Mu Yue, "it''s not up to you to manage this matter! You are not qualified to represent the whole Xiao family! "


    It''s ridiculous that this slut should have been so arrogant to regard himself as a member of the Xiao family.


    Mu Yue smile, hands back, light said, "why can''t I take care of it? Both my grandfather and mother entrusted the position of Xiao''s mother to me. Now as Xiao''s mother, I care about the daughter of my second uncle. Isn''t it too much? What''s more, I''m Xiao Kexin''s sister-in-law at least, and there''s nothing I can''t do! "


    "Muyue, don''t be so arrogant. Do you really think you can always be the master mother of the Xiao family? You can''t think about it! " Hua Shijie angrily pointed to Mu Yue and said with gnashing teeth.


    Although he was angry, Hua Shijie still didn''t tell him that Xiao Junyan was going to die soon. This matter can only be known by themselves.

 Chapter 2908

    Hua Shijie''s words didn''t annoy Mu Yue, but annoyed Xiao Junyan standing behind Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan''s figure flashed, and he directly appeared in huashijie and grabbed him by the neck.


    Hua Shijie, who had never thought of it at all, just felt that when he was suddenly dark, his neck was pinched and he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly started, shocked all the people in this ward, especially Hua Yuanzhi.


    Seeing that his son was strangled by Xiao Junyan, a look of panic appeared on his face, and he quickly yelled, "stop!"


    Xiao Junyan suddenly turned his head, and his face was cold in his dark eyes, which made Hua Yuanzhi, a powerful man, tremble.


    However, looking at his son being pinched by Xiao Junyan, and his whole face turned red, he was anxious and worried. "Xiao Junyan, what can I say? Don''t hurt my son. You know, if you kill my son, you won''t get good results!"


    Although he was afraid that Xiao Junyan would kill his son, Hua Yuanzhi threatened him both hard and soft.


    Mu Yue sneered and looked at Hua Yuanzhi sarcastically. He said to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, let him go for the time being."


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, hesitated for a while, the strength in his hand was slightly heavy, but he immediately released his hand and threw huashijie on the ground.


    Huashijie was thrown on the ground, the body was also severely hit on the wall, the mouth issued a burst of pain.


    "Shijie!" Hua Yuanzhi ran up and helped huashijie.


    He covered his arm when he was hit. He felt pain and showed his teeth.


    Muyue is very sorry, apologetic to huashijie said, "I''m really sorry, Jun Yan hand has no weight!"


    Although Mu Yue is apologizing, it makes Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie hate him in their hearts.


    However, in the face of Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes and icy expression, Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie''s father and son can only swallow this breath even if they are dissatisfied and angry.


    "Nothing!" Hua Yuanzhi gritted his teeth and said, "but I still hope Xiao Shao can control his mood more. It''s the capital here, and it''s against the law to kill people!"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s against the law to kill people. I''m not as ruthless as you Chinese people. In order to deal with me, I killed five people all at once!" Mu Yue smile, light said.


    Hua Yuanzhi only felt that he had been slapped twice in the face.


    Mu Yue said that killing five people was what his stupid brother Hua Yuanda did.


    "However, I''d like to remind you that sometimes misfortune comes from the mouth. Be careful. Before you speak, think clearly about what you can say and what you can''t say!" Mu Yue smiles to remind to say.


    Mu Yue is very clear that the reason why Xiao Junyan starts is that Hua Shijie threatens her and insults himself, so he starts.


    Originally thought that this huashijie could be in charge of Pingcheng, and his mind would be better, but he didn''t expect that he was still the same coward.


    Hua Shijie in the heart of hate gnash teeth, fierce stare at Mu Yue, really want to give her alive.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Kexin and sighs deeply, "Er auntie, didn''t you say you wanted to marry her to Gan Junkun? But I don''t think cousin Kexin can do this. In that case, let cousin Kexin and Hua Shijie marry! At least he''s the child''s own fathe

 Chapter 2909

    Mu Yue''s words surprised everyone in the ward. He turned his head and looked at Feng Jiahui, especially Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie.


    Feng Jiahui at this time is also shocked, incredible looking at muyue, she never thought, muyue will know her and Gan Xinliang things.


    Gan Xinliang wants to make up Gan Junkun and Xiao Kexin, but she refuses.


    But, Mu Yue is will say is she wants to do so, this is simply spit out blood.


    "Nonsense! Moyue, don''t spit it out! " Feng Jiahui angrily pointed to Mu Yue and cried, looking very flustered.


    Mu Yue mouth with a playful smile, looks very calm, "well, that should be my misunderstanding, but no matter whether this thing is true or not, cousin Kexin can only marry huashijie! Although the present Hua family can''t compare with the Gan family, I''m sure the second aunt will never just look at the decline of the Hua family! "


    In fact, the status of the Feng family is not much different from that of the Hua family. On the contrary, the status of the Feng family is not as good as that of the Hua family, and their ability is not as good as that of the Hua family. Therefore, even if the status of Feng Jiahui''s brothers is higher than that of Hua Yuanzhi, they have nothing to do.


    But at least Mr. Feng is Mr. Xiao''s in laws, and everyone has given him some face.


    Feng Jiahui''s face became very ugly when she listened to Mu Yue''s words. The status of the Hua family was inferior to that of Feng Jiahui.


    What she wants is to find a family that can take her Feng family up, not a Hua family that needs their family to pull.


    If the Gan family is OK, but her daughter chose the Hua family, it''s still the same situation, which makes Feng Jiahui''s anger hard to calm.


    Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie both stare at Feng Jiahui with an angry look. She looks down on them and would rather cooperate with the Gan family than with the Hua family.


    Mu Yue doesn''t say that they don''t know that Feng Jiahui wants her daughter to marry Gan Junkun, not huashijie.


    If it wasn''t for huashijie, maybe they wouldn''t have this chance.


    The Gan family, they even contact and cooperate with Feng Jiahui without telling them. It''s disgusting.


    Think of here, they all secretly swear in the heart must look for GaN family to settle accounts.


    But they didn''t think that they were hiding this from the Gan family.


    Mu Yue looked at the look on Hua Yuanzhi''s and Hua Shijie''s face, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a light radian. "Cousin Kexin, I think your body is pretty good, so I won''t disturb you any more. By the way, I will tell my grandfather that your body is pretty good, and the child won''t be OK! Talk slowly, and I''ll go first! "


    With that, Mu Yue left the ward in the sight of the crowd, leaving only Feng Jiahui and Hua Yuanzhi, father and son, staring at each other.


    Xiao Junyan closed the door of the ward, Mu Yue turned to look at the door, a smile, hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm, gently said, "let''s go back, and my grandfather to discuss the situation there!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and moyue left the hospital.


    For the hospital ward after what happened, moyue and xiaojunyan don''t know, but, should not be very smooth.


    Whether it''s Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui, or Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie, they all have a trace of resentment towards each other.

 Chapter 2910

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the Mu''s house. When master Mu saw muyue coming back at this time, he was surprised.


    Mu old son don''t understand of ask Mu Yue, "small Yue son, how didn''t you go to school?"


    "There are some things to tell grandfather!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Master Mu took a look at Xiao Junyan, then turned to Mu Yue, nodded and waved, "what can I do for you?"


    Muyue went to the side of master Mu and said, "grandfather, we''d better go to the study to talk about it!"


    "Well!" When master Mu heard this, he looked surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue nodded, look serious said, "yes!"


    Seeing the appearance of muyue, master Mu didn''t speak either. He took muyue and Xiao Junyan to the study.


    Mu old son sat on the sofa, looking at Mu Yue to ask a way, "you have what matter, say!"


    Moyue put the document on the tea table from his bag and said to Mr. mu, "grandfather, you have a look at this information first!"


    Looking at the information on the tea table, Mr. Mu didn''t ask much, so he took it up and looked at it first.


    Master Mu''s face was shocked when he saw half of it. He suddenly looked up at Mu Yue and said, "where did you get this? Is it true or not? "


    The information in it is really shocking. If it is true, then it will be very serious.


    Mu Yue nodded solemnly, and told him the information that Hua Qimin had given Hua Yuanda to frame her, which was mixed with the information. Afterwards, in order to confirm the matter, he asked Ye Tianming to investigate it first.


    Only after investigation did they know that the facts were bigger and more serious than what they had known before.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Hua Qimin''s investigation is not so serious.


    Because he doesn''t have the blood of the Chinese family, and some things of the Chinese family are hidden from him. Even if he wants to investigate, there won''t be a lot of information, but the speed is not as fast as muyue and them.


    After all, Hua Qimin wants to fight back secretly. The scope of the investigation should not be too large. It took him a long time to collect the information. It has been a long time since he got the information and he was abandoned by the Hua family.


    As a result, a mine collapse occurred in the middle of the accident. Too many people died, so they had no choice but to buy child labor. He was not able to be investigated, but was investigated by Ye Tianming.


    "It''s true!" Moyue nodded his head seriously and said, "there are some information behind, but it''s not a lot now. Specifically, we have to go to the local investigation again!"


    Mr. Mu didn''t look down, but closed the information, looked at him solemnly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to see that for myself!" Mu Yue said firmly.


    On hearing that muyue wanted to go in person, master Mu shook his head and refused, "are you going in person? No way


    From the information above, master Mu knew that the water there was very deep, and he was afraid that his precious granddaughter would sink in or be in danger.


    "Grandfather, I have to go. Ye Tianming''s brother is from that village. He said that many people in his village are suffering from coal mine diseases. Since I''m a doctor, I can''t wait to save myself. I have to go!" Muyue firmly said to master mu, "moreover, I have promised Ye Tianming''s brother, I can''t break my promise!"

 Chapter 2911

    Looking at the firm look on muyue''s face, Mr. Mu frowned tightly, "little yue''er, that''s the territory of the Hua family. The water is too deep! The slightest carelessness will sink in! "


    Although I only read part of the information, I know very well that there must be a circle of interests there.


    If you want to pull them all out, it will be very difficult, if there is no conclusive evidence, but angered them, may let muyue be hated by them.


    As the precious granddaughter of the old man, he still didn''t want her to get into such trouble.


    "Grandfather, I have met grandfather Xiao before I came to see you. Grandfather Xiao has agreed to let me go with Junyan and ye Tianming. Let''s investigate this matter!" Muyue said to master mu.


    The old man''s face was dark when he heard the words, and he glared, "did you find old Xiao first?"


    He didn''t expect that muyue went to find master Xiao first and got his consent.


    "Well!" In the face of the black face of master mu, Mu Yue had already expected it, but he still nodded.


    Sure enough, master Mu''s face became more black when he heard the answer from Mu Yue.


    My precious granddaughter didn''t talk to him about such an important matter. She went to talk to Mr. Xiao about how she could turn her elbow so fast!


    Moyue looked at the more and more black face of master mu, and quickly explained, "grandfather, I don''t know that you are worried about me and won''t agree with me to go to Jizhou Province, so I went to find grandfather Xiao first!"


    "Hum!" However, master Mu snorted coldly, and turned his head not to see Mu Yue.


    The dead girl knew that he was worried about going, and first told master Xiao that she was really angry with him.


    Mu Yue looked at the appearance of the master mu, spit out his tongue, small steps ran to the master Mu''s side, hands around his arm, "grandfather!"


    Just, Mu old man or cast a head not to see Mu Yue, hum a, a pair is still the appearance of anger difficult to eliminate.


    Muyue mouth a fierce draw, did not expect that his grandfather and his play such a child temper things, coquetry called master mu, "grandfather, I know I''m wrong! Don''t be angry with me, will you? You can hit me, come on, hit me


    Say, Mu Yue takes up the hand of Mu old son, want to hit oneself, but didn''t Mu old son give to take back.


    Mu old son didn''t have good spirit of stare a mu Yue, this dead wench, know that he simply don''t want to give up, but still do so, it is obvious that he won''t let her beat himself.


    "How dare you do that in the future?" Master Mu is still asking Mu Yue with some anger.


    Mu Yue immediately shook his head like a rattle, "I dare not, I won''t, I won''t in the future, I''ll talk to my grandfather first! If grandfather doesn''t agree, I''ll go to grandfather Xiao again! "


    Originally, master Mu heard half of the words in front of Mu Yue, and his face showed a smile, but when he heard the words in the back, his face was dark.


    "Dead girl, what do you say!" Mr. Mu is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Muyue touched his nose, and he laughed, "I didn''t say anything, Grandpa, do you agree with me to go?"


    To Mu Yue such appearance, Mu old son forehead green tendon straight up, but again helpless, "you!"

 Chapter 2912

    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t let myself have something. Besides, Junyan and ye Tianming will be together. How can they have something to protect me?" Mu Yue comforts Mu Laozi and persuades him with a smile.


    Master Mu really didn''t know what to say. He nodded Mu Yue''s forehead, "you girl, do you have to?"


    "Well, I must go. I''m a doctor and I have to go. Besides, I also promised Ye Tianming''s brother, otherwise, I will break my promise. Grandpa, don''t you want me to be a perfidious man?" Mu Yue blinks his eyes and asks master mu.


    Mu Laozi sighed helplessly, and could only pinch Mu Yue''s little Qiong nose, "you, always do such dangerous things!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile and touched his nose, "it''s not dangerous. I''m just going to treat people. The people investigated are Jun Yan and ye Tianming!"


    Although Mr. Mu has no choice but to go to Jizhou Province, he doesn''t want to see her disappointed and will agree.


    "It''s better to wait until your father comes back in the evening. Your father agrees, and I''ll let you go again." Master Mu could only shake his head and said to Mu Yue.


    "Good!" Muyue nodded with a smile, and said, "yes, grandfather, about this matter, I and Xiao grandfather designated a plan, I''ll tell you, you see if there is any supplement!"


    So, muyue will use Xiao Kexin''s things to distract the attention of the Chinese family and muyue said.


    Master Mu touched his beard and nodded with a smile, "yes, if there is anything we need to cooperate with, you can tell us that if the Hua family can''t take care of the situation over there, you will be safe!"


    As long as the attention of the Hua family is not on the Pingcheng side of Jizhou Province, muyue will not be in great danger even if they go there. Besides, she is protected by Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and discussed with master Mu what to do in Pingcheng, Jizhou province. By the way, he also asked master Mu to find more trouble with the Hua family and the Gan family, and let them fight, so that they could be at ease.


    "If you fight too hard, the two old people will not agree!" Mr. Mu thought about it and said hesitantly.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, said, "grandfather, you don''t have to worry, this matter, Xiao grandfather will take care of, Xiao grandfather and the two old people have said this matter, the two old people know this matter, order us to be sure to investigate this matter!"


    This seems to be a very common thing, but the consequences of the criminal gang are also some big.


    Therefore, even if the two old people knew about it, they did not immediately want to fight against the Chinese family.


    If we want to do it, we must have solid evidence, and we can''t let them have a chance to turn over.


    Master Mu''s face turns black again when he hears Mu Yue''s words. He stares at Mu Yue angrily. This girl really does everything in front of him.


    Mu Yue''s stare at Mu Laozi is just a smile, and a burst of fierce coquetry.


    Master Mu has no resistance to moyue''s coquetry, so he can only feel moyue''s head helplessly.

 Chapter 2913

    When mu Haixuan came back home, he also heard what Mu Yue said to him during the day. One reaction was four words, "I don''t agree!"


    These four words are expected by Mu Yue.


    "Dad, this is the best chance to destroy the Hua family!" Mu Yue ran to Mu Haixuan''s face in a hurry, "don''t you want revenge?"


    They all knew that there was a Chinese family in it. But because of your status, they could not help but suppress their dissatisfaction. They could only do something to suppress them secretly.


    Therefore, this time muyue still hopes to succeed.


    "Even if it''s revenge, I''ll go. It''s you. Anyway, I will never allow you to go!" Muhaixuan is still cold face, said.


    Mu Haixuan also knows that what happened in those years was that Hua Fengjun secretly informed the Nangong family, but he hasn''t really taken revenge on Hua Fengjun.


    Because, if this matter is really exposed, the Nangong family will know about Mu Yue, so he doesn''t want them to know for the moment.


    In order to protect Mu Yue, mu Haixuan can only choose to suppress the hatred of the Chinese family.


    Mu Yue pitifully looked at mu Haixuan and hugged his arm with both hands. "Dad, you have to believe me, I will be fine. I just go to treat the patient. I will hand over the investigation to Jun Yan and ye Tianming!"


    Mu Haixuan glanced at Xiao Junyan, who was sitting on the sofa, and hummed coldly, "they went to investigate. What about your safety? Doesn''t he think about your safety? "


    "Dad, you can send elder martial brother Mu to protect me!" Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "with your people to protect me, I believe I will be fine. Moreover, I''m going to see a doctor this time. It''s not dangerous! Dad, promise me, will you


    Mu Haixuan is held by Mu Yue arm shaking coquetry, for a moment really don''t know what to say, no good gas of stare at her.


    "Dad! Promise me! I know you love me the most, you will certainly agree to my request Muyue continues to act coquettishly, but seeing that acting coquettishly still doesn''t work, she can only start to threaten, "and our plans have been made, even if dad doesn''t let me go, I will go!"


    "You......" Mu Haixuan stares, this dead wench, dare to threaten him unexpectedly.


    Mu Yue is a lift his chin, not afraid of Mu Haixuan''s stare, "Dad, you see to do it!"


    Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue four eyes relative, finally can only helplessly sigh a, point Mu Yue''s nose, "you this ghost wench, OK, I agree! But just as you said, take Mu Yu, otherwise, you can''t go! "


    "Good!" Get mu Haixuan''s consent, Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, head on mu Haixuan''s shoulder, "I know Dad loves me most, will promise me!"


    "You damned girl!" Mu Haixuan is a little embarrassed by Mu Yue''s action.


    It is estimated that there are only two women in the world who can control mu Haixuan, one is Nangong Yuehua, and the other is mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and decides their plan to go to Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    After getting rid of Mr. Xiao and the people in Mu''s family, Mu Yue asks for leave from school. Naturally, the excuse is to deal with the company''s affairs.

 Chapter 2914

    Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming, Pei Wei and Mu Yu, who are sent by mu Haixuan to protect Mu Yue, get on the plane to Jizhou province.


    It''s just that the mining area is in the mountainous area, and the economy there is not particularly developed. You have to fly to the central city of the province first, and then take a car to Pingcheng. During this period, you have to drive all day and all night.


    Here, five of them went to Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, and because of muyue''s plan, the Hua family and the Gan family quarreled.


    Hua Fengjun, under the design of muyue, knows what the Gan family is hiding from her. He is angry and goes to find Gan Hailiang.


    "Gan Hailiang, you said, are you going to cooperate with the Xiao family without telling me?" Hua Fengjun angrily points to Gan Hailiang to question.


    Gan Hailiang is questioned by Hua Fengjun, and his face is very ugly.


    It''s the way of the Hua family to allow the government to set fire and not allow the people to light the lights.


    Looking at Hua Fengjun''s domineering questioning attitude, Gan Hailiang only feels that he has been provoked as a man, and raises his hand to slap Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun covers his face and stares at Gan Hailiang in disbelief. "You... You dare to beat me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t I hit you? " Gan Hailiang sneered and said with disdain.


    Hua Fengjun angrily pointed at Gan Hailiang and yelled, "Gan Hailiang, you ungrateful bastard, if I had not taken a fancy to you and let my father pull you up, would you have today?"


    Gan Haijun didn''t feel guilty at all because of Hua Fengjun''s words. Instead, he sneered coldly, "ha ha, Hua Fengjun, don''t think I don''t know your purpose at that time. Don''t you just want to find a ghost to replace you? At that time, you have long been disliked by those people in the capital, and only I accepted you! You really think of yourself as a garlic Then there was another sneer, "can you only do the first grade of junior high school for the Hua family? Don''t blame our Gan family for the 15th grade!"


    The Gan family hasn''t settled with the Hua family yet. This woman has the face to question him. Does she really think she is a princess?


    Hua Fengjun pointed to Gan Hailiang, his face flushed with anger, "you!"


    Gan Hailiang looked at Hua Fengjun scornfully, "ha ha, we are going to cooperate with the Xiao family behind your back? It seems that you Hua family are hiding from me. It''s so fast that Xiao Kexin is pregnant with Hua Shijie''s child so quickly! Before I found you, you came to me first. Hua Fengjun, who do you think you are? Don''t think that I dare not divorce you. It angers me. We can''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! "


    He is so fed up with this woman that he dares to point at his nose and scold. Who does she think she is?


    Hua Fengjun was so angry by Gan Hailiang that his body was shaking, "you... Gan Hailiang, you dare to divorce me!"


    She didn''t expect that Gan Hailiang would divorce her. Don''t you think about his position?


    "It seems that you dare to point at my nose and scold me so arrogantly just because I don''t want to divorce for my position!" Gan Hailiang reaches out his hand and grabs Hua Fengjun''s wrist. He wants to drag her out. "Well, let''s get a divorce now. For a woman who has only other men in her heart, I don''t have a big heart yet. I can forgive you for doing so!"


    Does this woman really think that he will not divorce her for what position?


    He will never be at her disposal again. If you want to lose face, lose face!

 Chapter 2915

    Hua Fengjun stares at an eye, a face incredibly took out the Gan Hailiang of marriage certificate, he is really want to divorce.


    "Let me go! If I don''t divorce, I''ll never die! " Hua Fengjun shakes Gan Hailiang''s hand and resists.


    Although Hua Fengjun doesn''t like Gan Hailiang and always looks down on him, she still doesn''t want to divorce him in her heart.


    For nothing else, I just don''t want to be scorned by mu Haixuan because of her divorce from Gan Hailiang.


    She chose Gan Hailiang to get married in order to fight back against mu Haixuan.


    Now, if Gan Hailiang wants to divorce her, then her choice in those years is to beat her in the face.


    Think of all this, Hua Fengjun constant resistance, is not willing to divorce.


    Gan Hailiang looked at such a rebellious Hua Fengjun, sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think that if I divorce you, you can''t lift your head in front of Mu Haixuan? Do you think that if you chose the wrong person, you would be ridiculed by mu Haixuan? "


    Hua Fengjun, who was exposed in his mind, glared and stammered, "you... What do you say, I don''t understand!"


    Gan Hailiang is full of sneer, "you don''t understand? Don''t worry, you will understand immediately, we go to divorce, divorced, you and I have no relationship! Aren''t you Chinese very powerful? "


    And he pretended to be stupid, pretending ignorance, Gan Hailiang can only say Hua Fengjun is too stupid.


    Hua Fengjun was asked to leave the house by Gan Hailiang. He yelled, "if I don''t divorce, Gan Hailiang, you let me go, I will never divorce. If you divorce me, you can''t keep your status!"


    "With you, I just don''t want my present position. Do you believe it?" Gan Hai Liang stares at Hua Fengjun coldly, threatening to say.


    It can only be said that Hua Fengjun used to be too self righteous, but now he can''t figure out his position clearly, forcing Gan Hailiang to jump over the wall.


    Hua Fengjun''s uproar made the whole courtyard curious and stretched out his head to look at the situation here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this minister Gan and his wife?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with them making so much noise?"


    "Oh, what else? Is it not big enough for the Hua family and the Gan family recently? "


    "Yes, but isn''t that Shijie of the Hua family now mixed up with the daughter of the second room of the Xiao family?"


    Hua Fengjun came to find Gan Hailiang. He came to find him in the residential compound where Gan Hailiang worked.


    And the people living in this courtyard are all the family members of people with the same level as Gan Hailiang. How can they not know about Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun.


    See two people''s appearance more or less also guessed some, but, but also curious, they are to do.


    In the face of these people''s pointing, Hua Fengjun only felt the burning pain in his face, repressed his anger and said, "Gan Hailiang, let go of me, let''s go home and say something!"


    "No!" Gan Hailiang has never thought of leaving a face for Hua Fengjun. "Hua Fengjun, I''m going to divorce you in the Civil Affairs Bureau today. No one can change my decision!"


    WOW!


    Gan Hailiang''s words shocked everyone around him. He watched Gan Hailiang pull Hua Fengjun out.

 Chapter 2916

    Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun''s affairs, like a tornado, spread out from the family members of this department.


    No matter whether Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun really got divorced or not, so many of them saw the uproar.


    Even if they don''t divorce, these two people will lose their face, which is no different from divorce.


    "Hey hey, did you hear that Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun are fighting for a divorce?"


    "No? Why divorce? Didn''t the Hua family climb up to the Xiao family recently? It''s only the second room of the Xiao family, but at least it''s the Xiao family! "


    "Cut, you don''t know. This is what we saw with our own eyes. The whole community has seen it. Besides, Gan Hailiang hasn''t lived with Hua Fengjun for a long time. He lives in the family building of the government department!"


    "Damn, have you been separated for a long time? So this divorce is real? What a surprise


    Even people who don''t believe in it gradually become believers.


    Some people also went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to ask if Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun were really divorced.


    Sure enough, they found out that they were divorced.


    For this news, naturally, it was Xiao Junyan who deliberately leaked the news to others.


    Even Hua Fengjun does not want to divorce, but Gan Hailiang wants to divorce. Finally, forced by Gan Hailiang''s identity, they have to divorce two people.


    Hua Fengjun hands with a divorce certificate, almost did not faint.


    Following the news of the divorce of Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun, the news of the breakdown of the relationship between the Hua family and the Gan family also spread.


    For example, the real reason for their divorce is that Gan Xinliang of the Gan family wants to make up Gan Junkun and Xiao Kexin. Feng Jiahui meets Gan Xinliang in person.


    But unexpectedly, the plan of the Gan family was known by Hua Fengjun. In order to get the status of the Xiao family, he informed the Hua family of the matter.


    In the end, Xiao Kexin was preempted by huashijie, and the raw rice was cooked directly, so that Xiao Kexin''s children had it.


    Now Xiao Kexin lives in the hospital to have an abortion, which is the best proof.


    Because Hua Fengjun''s elbow turns outward, the Gan family is very dissatisfied with Hua Fengjun. Gan Hailiang regrets that he married Hua Fengjun, so he makes so much noise and wants to divorce her.


    In the end, the relationship between the Hua family and the Gan family broke down.


    "Oh, my God, there are so many twists and turns in it


    "This Chinese family is really despicable! How could you do such a thing


    "Ha ha, if not, how could mu Haixuan choose Nangong Yuehua instead of Hua Fengjun? Who wants such a woman with her elbow turned out? "


    "The Gan family has really seen Hua Fengjun''s character, so they will let Gan Hailiang divorce! Such a daughter-in-law, even if it is me, will not want it. I would rather not have a position than such a woman! "


    "In my opinion, Mu Wu Ye''s vision is really super first-class. He chose Nangong Yuehua instead of Hua Fengjun, and gave birth to a daughter as talented as Mu Yue. Now, the whole Mu family takes her as the center and is proud of her!"


    "Who said no, Hua Fengjun is the life of a conqueror, conquering the Gan family! Now the people of the Gan family must be regretful. They shouldn''t let Gan Hailiang marry Hua Fengjun! "

 Chapter 2917

    As everyone in the capital expected, the Gan family really regretted that Gan Hailiang married Hua Fengjun.


    Rumors from outside also spread to the Gan family.


    Gan Hailiang''s face is very ugly, and his tone is very positive. "It must be the Hua family, it must be Hua Fengjun who knows our plan, so he will let Hua Shijie fight Xiao Kexin first!"


    Old man Gan was gloomy and asked Gan Hailiang, "did you tell Hua Fengjun about this?"


    Gan Hailiang immediately shook his head, very sure answer, "I didn''t, Dad, I didn''t talk about it with her at all!"


    "In that case, how can they get ahead of us and attack Xiao Kexin first?" Gan Xinliang or some do not believe that said, "or, you said it unintentionally!"


    "I''ve been separated from her for a long time. How can I say it by accident?" Gan Hailiang explained for the outside rumors and the opportunity that the Chinese family can seize now, "I think even if she doesn''t say it, she should have guessed that we have no hope of cooperation with them! She must have noticed my attitude before me. She sent someone to investigate me and follow me. Then she knew our cooperation with the Feng family! "


    In Gan Hailiang''s heart, there is only one possibility.


    Otherwise, how can people outside know what Gan Xinliang and Feng Jiahui are talking about?


    In the eyes of the Gan family, it must be the people of the Hua family who discovered their actions first, so that they would fall short of success!


    Thinking of the mean means of the Chinese family, Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang have already begun to resent the Chinese family.


    "That bitch is using me from the beginning to the end!" Gan Hailiang gritted his teeth, "I will never forget it, I will make her disgraced!"


    Although Hua family has promoted him a lot, it''s not because Hua Fengjun doesn''t want to make her face hang up.


    Don''t want to let others feel that she has a useless man, will so strongly help him to improve his seat?


    All this is because Hua Fengjun selfish, rather than his own use of Hua Fengjun to climb up.


    "Hua family, ha ha, they really think that if they have that kind of relationship with Xiao Kexin, they can get the resources of Xiao family!" Mr. Gan sneered and said, "Hua family, this is the beginning of death!"


    Gan Xinliang also asked him, "Dad, do we want to trouble the Hua family?"


    In Gan Xinliang''s heart, he has almost the same idea as Gan Hailiang.


    It must have been the Hua family who took the lead and let huashijie and Xiao Kexin have a relationship. Then, Feng Jiahui would not want to cooperate with them.


    And all his previous suggestions were like slapping one by one, slapped in the face by the Chinese people, so loud and burning.


    "Of course I''ll look for it!" Mr. Gan sneered, "since they have done it, we can''t just watch it and do nothing. At least give the Mu family an attitude. We are not on the same front with the Hua family any more!"


    Because I don''t know about Xiao Junyan, since Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun are divorced, Mr. Gan prefers to use this method to get rid of the relationship with the Hua family.


    The Hua family is not benevolent, so it''s no wonder they don''t give them the face of their in laws for so many years.

 Chapter 2918

    There is a lot of noise in the capital. Muyue and Xiao Junyan have entered the mountainous area of Pingcheng.


    Mu Yue sat in the back seat, feeling the turbulence of his body, some helpless, "the road here is really bad!"


    "Yes, the development of the mainland has always been relatively backward!" Driving Ye Tianming nodded and said helplessly.


    Pei Wei said to Mu Yue with some guilt, "Miss mu, I''m really sorry to let you come to my village so tired!"


    Originally to treat, they should go out to find muyue treatment, but muyue went to their village in person.


    "That''s right. We''re also going to investigate some things. When the time comes, you''ll introduce me to your fellow villagers as a doctor. Junyan and ye Tianming will investigate the mine!" Mu Yue says to Pei Wei.


    Pei Wei nodded and said solemnly, "Miss mu, don''t worry, I will let you treat them safely!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said to Pei Wei, "what''s An''an Fen? Let me treat them. How can I say it like I want to kill them?"


    When Pei Wei heard Mu Yue''s words, he grabbed his head awkwardly, "I... I can''t speak!"


    Muyue waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m just joking. I don''t need to feel bored on the way!"


    "That''s right. I guess you can be more joking, sister-in-law. You don''t know. You have to have dinner there!" Ye Tianming opened the road and said.


    Since ye Tianming is the only person who has ever been to Peiwei village, Peiwei and ye Tianming change cars along the way.


    I know this road is very difficult to drive. The cars are all off-road vehicles, so it''s not too bumpy.


    Muyue smashed it, smashed it, and said, "there is still such a long way to go!"


    Will head against the side of Xiao Junyan shoulder, Mu Yue whispered in his ear said, "I go to space, help me cover up!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and put Mu Yue into his arms. He adjusted his sitting posture to make him have a good rest.


    Xiao Junyan, the vinegar king, did not let muyue sit in the middle, but he sat in the middle, with muyue on one side and Muyu on the other.


    So, now Mu Yue is completely free to rely on Xiao Junyan''s arms, don''t worry about this guy jealous himself close to other men.


    Only mu Yu didn''t feel depressed. Xiao Junyan was sitting beside him. He was very uncomfortable.


    Anyway, it will take some time to get to the destination, so mu Yue goes directly into the space and prepares to develop some pills first. Since the whole village is almost all sick from the coal mine, that''s all.


    Moreover, there are those injured because of the mine disaster, the body''s condition is certainly not very good, so, muyue also developed some pills for them first.


    Because there are ye Tianming and them together this time, muyue can''t take out some things directly. Only these pills can be easily taken out. At that time, they can be said to be prepared in the trunk.


    After developing the pill, muyue looked at the time and felt that it was enough, so he practiced in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    In order to cure Xiao Junyan''s body, she is always thinking of ways to improve her cultivation.

 Chapter 2919

    It was a little dark, and ye Tianming finally drove to Peiwei''s village.


    However, for this kind of village, at this time everyone has been cooking at home, and the roofs of every household are curling smoke.


    Ye Tianming drives his car and comes directly to a piece of open space near Pei Wei''s home. He says to Mu Yue, who is leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms, "little sister-in-law, here we are!"


    Mu Yue looked at the outside environment, nodded and pushed the door open.


    The coal mines are all in mountainous areas, and Pei Wei''s village belongs to the valley and the foot of the mountain. Every house is not built together, but a family on a flat slope.


    "Miss mu, please come inside!" Pei Wei said to Mu Yue in a hurry.


    Originally Pei Wei didn''t know where to arrange muyue, because his home was too simple, and there was no difference between his family and his family.


    Whether he was a soldier before, or retired after, and got sick after working in the coal mine, he spent all his money and sold everything he could sell at home.


    "Son of a mother, come out to meet the guests quickly!" Pei Wei quickly ran into the yard and called to the inside.


    Hearing Pei Wei''s voice, a woman''s voice came, "coming!"


    The first one to come out was not a woman, but a seven or eight year old boy. When he saw Pei Wei coming back, his eyes lit up, he ran to him quickly and hugged him.


    "Dad, you''re back!" The little boy looked at Pei Wei excitedly.


    The little boy is Pei Wei''s son. His face is slightly dark, and his clothes look old. However, the innocent smile on his face is so dazzling.


    Pei Wei touched his son''s head, turned his head to Mu Yue, and they said, "Miss mu, this is my son Pei Nan! Xiao Nan, call uncle and aunt quickly


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Pei Nan is very clever to say respectfully to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, went forward, reached out and touched Pei Nan''s head, said, "Xiao Nan, how are you! How old are you this year? "


    Pei Nan replied with a smile, "I''m eight years old!"


    "Eight years old. Did you read?" Mu Yue asks Pei Nan with concern.


    Pei Nan''s face darkened. He took a look at Pei Wei and said, "no, I applied to school originally, but my father needs money to see a doctor, so I''ll take the money out to see a doctor for my father and stop studying!"


    Pei Wei listened to Pei Nan''s words. His eyes were red and his eyes were hot. He almost cried out. As a father, he didn''t let his son read a book. On the contrary, he was also involved.


    Mu Yue is smiling and touching Pei Nan''s head, "it''s OK, wait for aunt to finish the business here, take you outside, let you go to the big city to study!"


    Mu Yue has already told Pei Wei that there is no future in this village. For the sake of children, he can work in her company if he wants. No matter where he is assigned, it''s better than staying in this village.


    Pei Wei is very guilty and remorseful because he has already accepted the help of muyue, but now he relies on muyue to find a job for himself.


    However, muyue is to persuade him, not only for the sake of children, but also for him to be able to work well in her company, with his serious work to report to her.


    Pei Wei agreed without thinking about it. He wanted to use his lower body to repay muyue and teach his son. In the future, he wanted to let his son grow up in college and repay muyue for his kindness to their family.

 Chapter 2920

    Pei Nan heard Mu Yue''s words, his eyes were shining, and asked, "really? Really? "


    "Of course, it''s true. Your father''s illness has been cured by his aunt, and she has arranged work for your father. As long as you want to study, I can let you study!" Mu Yue smiles, hands supporting his knees, toward Pei Nan comfort explanation said.


    Pei Nan turned his head and looked at his father Pei Wei, "Dad!"


    "It''s true. You can study again in the future!" Pei Wei smiles, pats Pei Nan on the shoulder and solemnly says, "so, Xiaonan, you have such a good chance to study now. You must study well and repay your aunt''s kindness to our family when you grow up. Do you know?"


    Pei Nan nodded heavily, his face was solemn, "Dad, I know, I will!"


    Compared with the seven or eight year old children in the city, Pei Nan is much more sensible and knows how to repay his kindness.


    What muyue doesn''t know is that because of her help, the future generations of veterans who help her find a job or can''t cure the disease will grow up and become successful. Some of them will go abroad for further study and give up all kinds of good conditions. In the end, they will only join muyue''s company and help muyue make the company bigger and bigger.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    "Ah Wei, you are back!" Pei Wei''s wife ran out in a hurry and looked at Pei Wei anxiously, "how''s your body? Is it cured? "


    Pei Wei''s wife grew up with him in this village. She had a very good relationship. During his military career, he asked for leave to go home and marry his wife.


    Because of the coal mine, Pei Wei''s body got sick. Naturally, they felt that this incident was very shocking to them, and also made them feel endless pressure.


    However, even so, they still want Pei Wei to cure the disease, sold a lot of things at home, and pooled money to let Pei Wei treat the disease.


    Pei Wei''s wife would like to go to the hospital with Pei Wei if she didn''t have many things at home and have to take care of the elderly.


    Now seeing Pei Wei come back, how can he not worry and worry as a wife in common trouble?


    Pei Wei comforted and patted his wife, "don''t worry, I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    "Is it really all right? However, many people in the village died because of this! " How can Pei Wei''s wife believe Pei Wei''s words.


    Because other people in this village also got this disease. I don''t know whether they were reluctant to spend money or the medical skills of the hospital were poor. They died soon.


    When they know that Pei Wei also has this disease, they just feel like a bolt from the blue, just want to keep Pei Wei.


    Now Pei Wei says he''s recovered, and his wife who killed Pei Wei doesn''t want to believe it''s true.


    Pei Wei is a confident smile, pulling his wife said, "this is true, I''ll introduce you to cure my disease of life-saving benefactor!"


    "Miss mu, this is my wife Xu Wei!" Pei Wei quickly introduced his wife to Mu Yue and said, "this is my life-saving benefactor, Dr. Mu Yue, who is also my brother''s sister-in-law. Her medical skills are superb and she has cured me of my illness!"


    When Xu Wei heard Pei Wei''s introduction, she still didn''t believe it. It''s not only that the disease is too scary, but also that Mu Yue is too young. How can she cure her husband''s disease.

 Chapter 2921

    "Hello Xu Wei''s eyes are a little distrusted, but she still greets Mu Yue with a smile on her face.


    Muyue did not have the slightest anger to Xu Wei''s suspicion. He laughed, but he didn''t say much, "how are you, sister-in-law Pei!"


    Pei Wei said to Mu Yue and Xu Wei, "Miss mu, they haven''t had dinner yet. Have you finished dinner yet?"


    "Not yet. I didn''t know you would come, so I don''t cook much food. I''m going to add a few dishes now." Xu Wei quickly some apologetic said.


    Muyue waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, we''re not hungry!"


    "Miss Namu, go and sit down first!" Xu Wei or hurriedly asked Mu Yue, they went to sit at home first, "Xiao Nan, quickly lead the way to make tea!"


    Pei Nan answered quickly and ran into the song excitedly, "good!"


    Muyue also takes Xiao Junyan and they enter Pei''s house.


    Looking at their back, Xu Wei or quickly pulled Pei Wei to once, worried to ask him, "Wei, are you cheated?"


    When Pei Wei heard Xu Wei''s query, he was a little displeased and said, "do you think I''m so easy to be cheated?"


    "I know, but the doctor is too young! How old are you Xu Wei said to Pei Wei suspiciously.


    Pei Wei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "at the beginning, I had the same idea as you, but they just cured me. Look at me. Have you ever had a cough at home? Look at me. Do I look like a patient now? "


    Xu Wei looked at Pei Wei''s appearance, full of surprise and disbelief, "are you really recovering? Is it cured? "


    "It''s not completely cured. After all, I''ve only been treated for a few days, and it will take some time to be completely cured. However, my body is better than before. Look at my face!" Pei Wei explains for mu Yue, also let Xu Wei see clearly his physical condition.


    Xu Wei looks at Pei Wei''s situation, her eyes are red, her hands cover her mouth and cry.


    You know, because of Pei Wei''s illness, the whole family is worried that he will die. How can she live with Pei Nan and Pei''s old people in the future!


    So, now that Pei Wei is in good health, Xu Wei only feels that the stone hanging in her heart has also fallen down, and the whole person''s pressure has also been reduced.


    Pei Wei took Xu Wei into his arms, patted her gently, and said with guilt, "I know that I''ve implicated you. This time I''ve suffered you. Don''t worry. After my body recovers, you won''t have to be so tired!"


    He knew how tired and hard his wife was when he was seriously ill, and worried about his health and whether she would die every day.


    Now that his body has recovered, she can be at ease.


    Xu Wei leaned against Pei Wei''s arms and cried and nodded, "as long as you''re OK, you''re better than anything!"


    "Well, don''t cry. We can''t keep Miss Mu waiting for a long time!" Pei Wei comforted Xu Wei and reminded her, "and miss Mu accepted my request. She came to our village specially to treat the patients in our village. After a day''s driving, she was very tired. Go and make some food for Miss Mu!"


    "Good, good!" Xu Wei quickly wiped away the tears on her cheek and nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away!"

 Chapter 2922

    After entering Pei''s house, Pei Wei''s two elderly parents knelt down in front of Mu Yue to express their family''s thanks to her when they heard that Mu Yue had cured her son.


    This makes muyue some at a loss, but also very helpless, painstaking is to settle them down.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re here with Miss mu. I''ll clean up the room. Then miss Mu and her companions will stay in our village and treat those patients in our village for free!" Pei Wei said to his parents.


    Pei''s father and Pei''s mother almost kneel down to express their thanks to muyue. Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan see their actions and stop them.


    "Uncle Pei, aunt Pei, don''t do that. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty and duty. Don''t thank me so much!" Mu Yue comforted the two old people with a smile.


    Pei Fu excitedly said to muyue gratefully, "yes, yes, you can come to our village to see our villagers. No matter what, we have to thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for Pei Wei''s recovery, Pei''s father would not have believed that muyue had such ability and medical skills, and even said to treat other people in the village.


    As a father, he knows his son''s character very well. It''s impossible to cheat his fellow villagers.


    What''s more, it''s meaningless for them to do so. What can they do to cheat in this small village? Even if it''s money fraud, you can''t get it!


    As long as they are adults, few of them are healthy. The healthy ones have gone to the coal mines, and there are only some women in the family.


    Therefore, I believe that moyue will be able to cure their fellow villagers.


    "I''m a doctor, that''s what I should be!" Muyue smiles and says to Pei''s father, "I also know that my age is too young for you to doubt. So, uncle Pei, you can help me to talk. You can tell everyone that I don''t need money for medical treatment!"


    "No money!" Pei Fu''s face was surprised.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, there is a charity fund under our company. All the money you spend on medical treatment is from my charity fund!"


    Pei''s father didn''t know what charity fund was. He turned to Pei Wei and said, "what is charity fund?"


    "Charity fund is an organization that provides money for poor people''s services for free. You need money to treat and see a doctor, but you don''t need to give me the money. Charity fund gives me the medical expenses!" Mu Yue said with a smile to explain for Pei Fu.


    Pei''s father nodded, but as long as he knew that they didn''t have to pay, then the patients in the village didn''t have to worry about money.


    "Really no money? Everyone in our village is for medical treatment, and almost all the money at home has been spent! " Pei Fu sighed and said to Mu Yue.


    Ye Tianming said to Pei''s father with a smile, "Uncle Pei, don''t worry. We all know everyone''s situation, so we specially used the donation from the charity fund to you. You don''t need money!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Pei father listened, more grateful, eyes are red, "tomorrow I will help you say good words!"

 Chapter 2923

    When muyue and his family came, the smoke was curling in every family. If they could work at home, they were all working in the mines, and there was no one outside.


    After dinner, some people come out and continue to do it before it''s completely dark or the work is finished during the day.


    However, when I came out, I saw the SUV parked in front of Pei Wei''s house, which made people in the village curious.


    "Is Pei Wei''s military brother here again?"


    "Is it Pei Wei''s illness?"


    "It''s said that Pei Wei''s brother took him to the capital to see a doctor. He was cured so soon?"


    All the people in the village are curious to surround Pei''s family.


    The movement outside, also caused the attention of Mu Yue and others in Pei''s house.


    As the old head of the village, he came over with an old cigarette pole and wanted to see if Pei Wei came back or if he was cured.


    As we all know, doctors here can''t cure their diseases, but doctors in big cities should be able to cure them.


    Pei Wei''s brother took him to a place like the capital for medical treatment. Now that he comes back, he should be cured.


    Thinking, the old village head walked into Pei''s house.


    Pei Fu, who was chatting with muyue, saw the old village head coming. His face showed a smile and said, "old village head, you are here! Come on, come on! Come in and sit down


    When the old village head saw the Pei family''s strangers, it was not only Ye Tianming, but also Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yu.


    "There''s a guest at home. Is your Ah Wei back?" When the old village head saw that ye Tianming was coming, he asked Pei Wei whether he had come back.


    When Pei Fu heard the old village head''s inquiry, he thought of his son''s recovery. His face was full of bright smiles. "Yes, he''s back, and he''s recovered!"


    "What?" Hearing Pei Fu''s words, the old village head was so surprised that he almost didn''t drop his cigarette pole on the ground. His face was shocked and unbelievable. His voice trembled and asked, "are you... Are you true? Are you kidding me? "


    Although only the old village head really walked into the Pei family, the others also stood in the Pei family''s yard.


    Because they saw other moyue sitting in Pei''s house, and they were three strangers, they were embarrassed not to go in. They just listened to the news from the old village head.


    When they heard Pei Fu''s words, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Really? Is it really cured? "


    "So soon? No? "


    "Can this disease be cured so easily? Then... "


    The people you are listening to outside are still very suspicious of what Pei Fu said. I can''t believe that the disease that killed many people in their village was cured so soon.


    Pei Fu said with a smile, "what''s the joke about this kind of thing? Of course, it''s good, and it''s still very healthy! If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell him to come out! "


    Said, in order to let the old village leaders to determine whether Pei Wei''s body is really good, go to the kitchen to call him out.


    Originally, muyue also wanted to help cook dinner, but Pei Wei and his family would not let her go. They must let her sit down and have a good rest. Pei''s mother, Pei Wei and Xu Wei, and Pei Nan will do the dinner. Pei''s father will accompany muyue.

 Chapter 2924

    Pei Wei knows that if we want to make everyone believe in Mu Yue''s medical skills and let her see them, we must let him show in front of everyone.


    So, his father told him to go out and verify his words. He immediately gave up his job of killing chickens and went out.


    Pei''s father took Pei Wei to the front of the crowd, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Ah Wei, you come to the old village head to see if you are really OK! Have a look, everyone


    This time, not only the old village head, but also the people standing outside the door with their heads outstretched and ears erect ran in to see Pei Wei.


    When Pei Wei left the village at the beginning, his spirit was very weak and his face was not good-looking. He coughed all the time. After coughing for a long time, he seemed to cough up his heart and lungs.


    But now when we look at Pei Wei, we can''t see him as clearly as in the daytime by the warm yellow light in the house, but at least we can let them know that it''s better to see his spirit than before, which is no different from those normal people.


    Pei Wei said to the old village head, "old village head, my father is right, my body is almost good!"


    The old village head looked at Pei Wei in surprise. He couldn''t believe it? Impossible? I''ve heard that even if it''s treated in big cities, it''s not so fast, it''s just hopeful! "


    "If it''s someone else, maybe it''s like this, but the doctor Mu who cured me is highly skilled. Although I didn''t have a radical cure, at least I''ve recovered to 7788!" Pei Wei complacently and excitedly said to the old village head and the villagers standing at the door.


    Listening to Pei Wei''s words, everyone was surprised and talked with each other.


    When the old village head heard that Pei Wei was almost cured, he was also happy for him, "good, good, good to be cured!"


    Although there are many people in the village like Pei Wei, not everyone has such a good opportunity.


    Pei Wei has his comrades in arms. Maybe all the money for the treatment is from his comrades in arms. They can''t let Pei Wei''s comrades help other people in their village to treat them.


    With so many people, it must take a lot of money to cure them, and the old village head can only suppress his helplessness.


    The old village head doesn''t have the face to ask, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have that kind of hope, just a little hope, or to ask who cured Pei Wei.


    If they know, even if they lose their money, they should cure their relatives.


    "Wei, can you tell us which doctor cured you?"


    "Yes! Wei, uncle, I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child. Can you tell me that the doctor has given you a good look at your illness? Can you introduce it to us, i


    All of a sudden, a group of people were all around Pei Wei.


    Pei Fu looked at so many people around his son to ask, and quickly cried, "don''t get excited, everyone, first calm down!"


    "Don''t be so excited. Don''t talk first, otherwise, people won''t hear the good news I''m going to tell you!" Pei Wei also yelled at the crowd.


    Although I don''t know what Pei Wei is going to say, he says it''s good news. Everyone hopes to tell them that it was the doctor who cured him, and the noisy environment has gradually become quiet.


    "I know that everyone wants a Wei to introduce his doctor to treat your relatives!" Pei Fu said to the crowd with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2925

    Pei Wei said with a smile, "I know that everyone would like to know who the doctor who saved me is. This time, I also brought the doctor who saved me to our village. Moreover, the doctor promised that he would stay in our village for some time to diagnose and treat the patients who were sick or injured in the mine, and, No matter it''s the cost of seeing a doctor or treating a patient, you don''t need a cent! "


    The villagers in the village, one by one, heard Pei Wei''s words, and their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    "No?"


    "Ah Wei, are you kidding us?"


    "Pei Wei, are you sure you are not joking with us?"


    The villagers couldn''t help asking Pei Wei in disbelief whether it was true or not.


    Pei Wei nodded solemnly to the villagers and said, "it''s true. What''s the advantage of my cheating you? What''s more, I''ve brought the doctor, too! "


    "Really? Where is it? "


    "Wei, what about the doctor you''re talking about? Where is it? "


    "Is it one of these?"


    The villagers are still looking for doctors everywhere. When they see the strangers in the room, they look at them one after another. Soon, they fall on Xiao Junyan.


    It''s really no wonder that they are so insightless and don''t think that the person who can save them is not Xiao Junyan, but mu Yue.


    Ye Tianming was here last time. He was Pei Wei''s brother in arms. He had been here before. Everyone was very sure that he was not a doctor. If he was a doctor, he would treat them when he came.


    So it can only be the other three people, among them, muyue looks very beautiful, but he looks too young, the first one is excluded by them.


    And Mu Yu and Xiao Junyan two people, do not know why, all people think Xiao Junyan is the most likely to be able to save them.


    Muyue feels the people''s ignorance of him, and throws the hot eyes at Xiao Junyan. There is a look of crying and laughing on his face. He turns to Xiao Junyan and shows a helpless smile.


    It seems that she is too unconvincing to be the first to exclude him.


    At the beginning, some eyes were still on Mu Yu, but soon, these people''s eyes were shifted to Xiao Junyan, and they didn''t stop on her.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. He said jokingly, "Jun Yan, everyone is looking forward to it!"


    "Puff!" Ye Tianming couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and joked, "ah, these people are so blind that they directly regard the little sister-in-law as the air!"


    It''s really no wonder that these villagers, old Chinese medicine practitioners and less tailors, have a deep memory of this sentence, and it''s also an almost eternal truth.


    Muyue is ignored by them, which is also a matter of course. Muyue had expected it for a long time.


    However, Xiao Junyan looks even colder. When these people want to find Mu Yue for treatment, they directly regard him as the air, instead, they regard him as a life-saving straw. It''s really eyeless.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes swept to the villagers who cast their eyes on him like sharp knife light.


    Suddenly, the feeling of being locked by the God of death made all the villagers tremble and dare not surrender their sight to Xiao Junyan. They lowered their heads one after another.

 Chapter 2926

    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan''s action, can''t provoke a burst of laughter in the heart, turns to see ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, stood up and said to the crowd, "don''t get excited. Let me introduce you. This is Dr. Mu Yue mu, who helped my brother Pei Wei cure his illness. She heard that many people in the village had the same coal mine disease as Pei Wei, so she came to relieve the suffering of those patients who were still in pain."


    With the instruction of Ye Tianming, everyone pays attention to Mu Yue. Ye Tianming points to Mu Yue who is ignored by them first. He is actually the doctors who treat Pei Wei. They all stare at him one after another, and his face is hard to believe.


    Mu Yue''s age is too much for them to believe it is true.


    The strangers in the room are young people. They would rather believe that Xiao Junyan, who looks more powerful, is the doctor who cured Pei Wei than that Mu Yue, such a little girl, is a doctor.


    Pei Wei also nodded, knowing that everyone''s idea at this time was the same as his original idea. He didn''t want to believe that Mu Yue''s medical skills were superb. He said, "yes, my disease was cured by doctor mu. I know that everyone didn''t believe it because she was too young. However, doctor Mu accepted the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine family from childhood, Now the medical skill is very excellent! "


    The old village head still had a look of disbelief, then looked at Pei Wei and asked, "Ah Wei, what you said is true? Is she really the doctor who cured you


    Pei Wei nodded. He knew that the old village head was the first one to think well. The old village head was very authoritative in this village.


    "Old village head, what I said is true. Besides, people come here to see and treat people for free. They don''t even need to pay for the medicine. If they cheat you, why do they have to? What''s more, I also know the situation of our village. I know that even if I cheat money, I can''t cheat much money, don''t you think? What''s more, they don''t want any money to see and treat people! " Pei Wei deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the last sentence to prove that they were not cheating.


    What''s more, Pei Wei can''t directly tell the old village head that there are two purposes for muyue to come here. One is to follow his plea to see a doctor for the people in the village.


    There is also one of the most important reasons is to find the criminal evidence of the coal mine. As long as their criminal evidence is found, the villagers in this village can get the due compensation.


    There are so many people here, who knows if they will let this matter out.


    So, just in case, Pei Wei didn''t say it.


    The old village head couldn''t hear Pei Wei''s words, but he also knew that they didn''t need money to treat them.


    "Then... What about the money?" The old village head is still worried and asks Pei Wei.


    Pei Wei explained, "old village head, there is a company behind Dr. mu, and there is also a charity foundation she founded. This charity foundation is to help us poor people. If we are short of money, the foundation will help us out. We don''t need any money!"


    The old village head nodded his head as if he knew nothing. It was because the society outside was developing too fast, and he didn''t know anything about charitable foundations.


    But I know that the word "charity" should be a good thing to accumulate virtue.

 Chapter 2927

    "We really don''t have to pay a cent?" Old village head or some uncertain asked.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you don''t have to pay a cent. Today is no time. Tomorrow daytime, I will go to your families one by one to treat your relatives. When the time comes, I will send someone to transport the necessary medicinal materials from the city!"


    Because the patient''s physical condition is not known, but also do not know their specific condition, so, muyue did not bring medicine.


    So, after all the patients were diagnosed, Mu Yue collected the medicinal materials, and finally asked the people in the city to transport them in batches.


    "Don''t you want any money for those herbs?" The old village head still asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and comforted the old village head with a smile, "medicinal materials don''t need money, they are all from the charity foundation association! So, you don''t have to worry that we are here to cheat money. I''ll put this sentence here, and we won''t charge a cent! "


    Since he is here to help these villagers, he knows that the villagers in this village are full of patients because of the coal mine, and almost have no money. Therefore, muyue will let them know that they can cure their disease without any money.


    Let them understand that her treatment is not for money, but also to let them rest assured of their own treatment.


    Pei Wei also tried his best to speak for muyue and comforted the old village head, "yes, old village head, I invited doctor Mu very hard. If she left, those seriously ill and injured villagers in the village would not have such a good chance in the future! If there is no treatment, do you want to see your relatives die like this? In that case, let doctor Mu treat it! "


    The old village head looked at the people in the village and asked, "what do you think?"


    After all, this kind of thing is everyone''s own business, and he can''t decide for them, so he asked people for their opinions.


    "Ah Wei is right. If there is no treatment, it''s a dead word. It''s better to try!" An old lady said sadly.


    A woman in some old cotton padded clothes said, "yes, his father is lying in the hospital bed now. He has not many days to live. It''s better to let doctor Mu see him first. Maybe there is still some hope."


    In this way, the people who were still hesitating in their hearts were all moved.


    It''s true that they have spent all their family savings for their relatives, so they have no money to see a doctor for them.


    Muyue, they are free to see a doctor, so first try, dead horse as live horse doctor.


    The old village head heard everyone''s opinions, nodded, turned to Mu Yue and said, "Dr. mu, thank you for seeing the patients in our village tomorrow!"


    "Well, you all have a good discussion, will be serious first to find me for treatment!" Muyue said to the old village head.


    The old village head nodded and said gratefully to muyue, "OK, OK, let''s arrange it right away!"


    At this time, Pei''s mother came out of the kitchen with a few cups of tea in her hand and a few pieces of tea in it.


    Pei''s mother is embarrassed to say to them, "doctor mu, I''m really sorry. The water is burning slowly. Have a cup of tea first!"


    "Thank you, aunt Pei!" Mu Yue took the tea from Pei''s mother with a smile, but when she took the tea, her brow slightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 2928

    Looking at muyue not drinking tea, and frowned, Pei''s mother thought it was the lack of tea, quickly said, "I''m so sorry, we don''t have tea at home, I just went out to ask for this tea!"


    Mu Yue heard Pei''s mother''s apology and explanation, quickly raised his head and said with a smile, "aunt Pei, I don''t mean that. Can I ask if you all drink this water?"


    "Yes, we usually drink this kind of water!" Pei''s mother nodded and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Muyue put the cup on the table and said, "the water is harmful to health!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, people''s faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    The old village head frowned and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? If there''s something wrong with the water, then how can we do well? "


    Mu Yue took a look at the crowd and explained, "let''s think about it. Are all the sick young men or some people who are not in good health?"


    After Mu Yue''s inquiry, we all began to recall the situation of those patients. It seems that it''s really wrong to think so.


    Pei Wei asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "People have certain immunity in their bodies. People who are healthy are not easy to get sick. People who are not healthy or weak are easy to get sick. Everyone should be clear about this common sense!" Mu Yue simply explained all this to the public.


    Because muyue''s explanation is very simple and clear, we all understand and nod.


    "That''s why people who are not in good health often drink this water and get sick easily, while people who are in good health don''t get sick, and the water quality is not too bad. In the past, you didn''t get sick because the harm of the water quality has not exceeded the dangerous line, but if it exceeds the dangerous line, even healthy people will get sick after drinking it!" Muyue explained again for the public.


    "So it is!"


    "My God, what should I do then?"


    "If there is no water, we will die of thirst!"


    "Yes, isn''t it going to die of thirst?"


    Everyone can''t help worrying when they hear muyue''s words.


    Muyue also bowed his head to meditate. Indeed, if he didn''t drink water, everyone would still die.


    Finally, Mu Yue comforted the crowd and said, "it''s a little late today. I''ll go around tomorrow morning to see where the water quality is not polluted. At that time, you can turn to other water sources. For your health, it''s OK to go a little farther!"


    With muyue this sentence, everyone''s worry is less, grateful looking at muyue.


    "But don''t worry. Although the water is not good, you''ve been drinking it for a long time. It''s OK to drink it for another day or two. However, it''s better for your sick relatives to drink less!" Muyue said to the crowd, "just in time, it''s winter, and there''s a lot of snow on your roof. Take down the snow, put it in the pot, boil it, and then precipitate a clean water source, and then cook and drink it!"


    After hearing muyue''s suggestion, everyone nodded and went home to change the water.


    But some people still plan to make do with one night. Tomorrow muyue will look for new water sources.

 Chapter 2929

    All the onlookers left one after another, leaving only the old village head.


    "Old village head, please pay more attention to tomorrow''s affairs!" Mu Yue said to the old village head with a smile.


    The old village head waved his hand and said, "no, no, this is what I should do! If Dr. mu can find that there is something wrong with the water, he has saved everyone! "


    "This is what I should do, and I don''t want to make the patient''s condition worse again!" Muyue said to the old village head with a smile.


    Ye Tianming is thinking about the water in the cup in front of him. He has never figured out what''s wrong with the water in the cup. He curiously asks Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, how can you see that there''s something wrong with the water?"


    Because of the remoteness of this mountain village, the backwardness of the economy in the mainland, and the inaction of the Chinese people, there is no running water in this village. It''s good to have electricity. There is no TV set.


    Therefore, they go to the river to salvage the water, and their daily life water is the water from the river.


    Mu Yue smile, explain of say, "really, also nothing, is smell out of!"


    "Smell it?" Mu Yu surprised to see Mu Yue, this can smell out?


    Ye Tianming put the cup under his nose and took a deep breath. He smelled the taste, but he couldn''t smell it. He said, "why can''t I smell it?"


    Muyue chuckled and said, "of course, don''t forget what I do. I''m a doctor, and I''m also a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very important to smell. Some diseases need to be diagnosed by smelling, and herbs need to be smelled to determine the variety and quality. It''s only through this slight abnormality that I can judge that there is a problem in the water, And of course you can''t smell it! "


    "So it is! No wonder Ye Tianming listened, this just suddenly nodded, can''t help but to Mu Yue thumbs up praise said, "little sister-in-law is powerful, worthy of my Ye Tianming admire!"


    While listening to the old village head, his eyes are full of admiration.


    Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming, this guy knows to talk nonsense.


    "No more water!" Pei''s mother is going to take away the water cup and says.


    Muyue waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, although there is something wrong with the water, we are in good health. Even if we drink it, we will be able to detoxify it soon!"


    "How can that be! Even if it can be discharged, we can''t give you this kind of poisonous water! " Pei''s mother shook her head and said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "aunt Pei, if we don''t drink water, we''ll die of thirst. It''s better to drink the poisonous water, don''t you think? What''s more, if you all have nothing to drink, we''ll be even better! "


    "It''s... it''s so funny!" Pei''s mother is still a little embarrassed.


    But ye Tianming said with a smile, "aunt Pei, when will dinner be ready? We are almost hungry alone!"


    Although it''s impolite to ask when dinner will be ready, it''s OK to ask in order to divert Pei''s mother''s attention.


    Sure enough, Pei''s mother immediately said, "it''s ready, it''s ready, you wait!"


    Then he rushed into the kitchen, where he could control whether it was poisonous water.


    Mu Yue throws an appreciative look at Ye Tianming, or this guy has means.


    Ye Tianming shows off and smiles at Mu Yue.

 Chapter 2930

    Pei Wei''s wife, Xu Wei, and they cooked a dinner that was absolutely sumptuous for their family. Mu Yue and others ate a full meal.


    "Dr. mu, I''ve cleaned out your room before. I''ve also moved some bedding and quilts from the car." Pei Wei came down from upstairs and said to them.


    Because ye Tianming came to Pei Wei''s house and knew the situation of their house, he estimated that he didn''t even have a quilt for mu Yue to sleep with, and he still increased the number of three people.


    So, before I came here, there were a lot of quilts in the back of the SUV, and the trunk was transferred to the roof.


    There is also the fear of muyue, they can''t get used to the quilt here, and they are afraid of unsanitary things.


    Mu Yue smiles and nods. She knows Pei Wei and ye Tianming''s intention. She doesn''t care about this, but they pay so much attention that she can''t refuse.


    Pei Wei said to Mu Yue with concern, "doctor mu, you should have a good rest today. Today you''ve been in the car all day, and you''re very tired!"


    "Well, you''re welcome. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest first." Mu Yue smiles and thanks Pei Wei. Go to his room first.


    Xiao Junyan follows Mu Yue and enters the room that has been cleared up temporarily. Although it is a bit messy, it can at least live in people.


    Fortunately, it''s not summer. Otherwise, there must be a smell in it. It''s not very smelly in winter.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the room, smoothed the folded quilt, turned his head and looked at Xiang muyue, "have a rest first!"


    Mu Yue shook his head and opened the suitcase. "I''ll take out some medicine in the space first. Some life-saving pills I made temporarily must be put away first!"


    "I''ll help you!" Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to tidy up his suitcase.


    Only when two people are around, can they say something about space.


    Muyue said with a smile, "fortunately there is space, otherwise, I don''t know where to put so many things!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes is very gentle.


    "I brought two pairs of shoes for you on the surface. There are many shoes of the same type in the space. When you go to investigate, the shoes will inevitably get dirty and damaged in that place!" Muyue smiles and helps Xiao Junyan to pack his luggage. He still says, "when you go to investigate tomorrow, you should pay attention to safety. Do you know?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan didn''t feel that what muyue said was so wordy. On the contrary, the warm current flowed all over his body, and his whole body was warm.


    Mu Yue took out a gun and handed it to Xiao Junyan, "take this gun!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the gun in his hand, but pushed it back to Mu Yue, and said, "no! Keep it for yourself, protect yourself! Ye Tianming has brought it! "


    Muyue helplessly looking at Xiao Junyan, still said repeated words, "well, put the gun away, no matter what tomorrow, you should pay attention to safety, you know?"


    "Good!" Xiaojunyan smile, will Mu Yue into his arms, tightly holding, "don''t worry, I will be OK!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Fortunately, now Xiao Junyan has not to carry out the task, otherwise, muyue really worried about his danger!


    Even if it is true to carry out the task, she would like to follow, at least she went, to ensure the safety of Xiao Junyan''s life.

 Chapter 2931

    After a night''s rest at Pei Wei''s house, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan got up early.


    For those of them who practice martial arts, they wake up before dawn, and their whole body is very comfortable after kneeling and breathing.


    And, know Mu Yue tired, and the next few days, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue two people are sleeping peacefully, did not do anything.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue looked at the day just a little bright, muyue said, "let''s go out and look for the water first, so that I can have a good breakfast to see a doctor for the patient!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and walked out of the door of Mu''s house with Mu Yue.


    However, just out of the gate, I heard footsteps behind. It was Ye Tianming and Mu Yu who came out together.


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yu are also martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they don''t sleep in. They get up when they hear Mu Yue.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Ye Tianming asks Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "to find water, do you want to go together?"


    Without waiting for ye Tianming to answer, Mu Yu nodded, "good!"


    But ye Tianming waved his hand and put his arm around Mu Yu''s shoulder. "What''s good? Let''s go and get some game first, and let the elder brother and the younger sister-in-law go to find it together."


    Mu Yu is sent by mu Haixuan. Ye Tianming knows his purpose very well. If this guy wants to follow him, he will disturb the world of his elder brother and his younger sister-in-law. How can he agree?


    "I''m not going!" Mu Yu frowned, refused to say.


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t refuse. What are you going to do? When the light bulb? People can also see the sunrise by the way! You''ve gone, haven''t you? "


    Moyue heard what ye Tianming said, not angry white one eye, "see what sunrise, we are to do business!"


    "It''s a serious thing to watch the sunrise, isn''t it, boss?" Ye Tianming smiles and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is also a rare nod, "yes!"


    Mu Yue immediately raised her hand to help her forehead. Anyway, as long as ye Tianming was there, she would feel helpless and could not laugh or cry.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. We are short of time, so we''ll go first!" Mu Yue waved his hand, holding Xiao Junyan''s hand and walking out.


    Mu Yu turns his head and stares at Ye Tianming, who is embracing his neck. "Let go of me, male and female give and take


    "I won''t let it go!" Ye Tianming, who originally put one hand around Mu Yu, suddenly turned into two hands and hugged his neck to make Mu Yu angry.


    Finally, the two people fight directly in Pei''s courtyard.


    The movement of the fight caused Pei Wei, who was sleeping, to fight with them.


    Pei Wei quickly ran out of the room. When he saw that ye Tianming and Mu Yu were fighting, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I said, Captain, what are you crazy about? You still fight early in the morning!"


    "It''s not a fight. We''re training. Morning exercises. Do we move?" Ye Tianming turned his head and glared at Pei Wei fiercely. "Don''t think you can sleep in when you''re out of the army. You don''t know how to exercise well before you get sick."


    Pei Wei suddenly depressed, but also feel extremely wronged, this is what he is willing to do?


    He works in the morning and in the dark every day. Where can he have time to exercise? He can squeeze out this time to go to work!

 Chapter 2932

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan two people quickly shuttle in the mountains, looking for where there is any other water source.


    Although it''s March, it''s still cold and snowy, but it''s better than the real winter.


    The snow in the forest melted away a little, but it was still very thick, and there were ice cones and ice crystals melting snow on the treetops.


    If ordinary people have to walk in the snow, but muyue and Xiao Junyan can leap across the trees, so they don''t have to worry about the difficulty of walking.


    Muyue body as light as a butterfly fell on a tree, even if muyue fell on the tree, the tree branches have not moved, the branches of the snow also did not fall, only muyue feet stepped on the place has been stepped on the trace.


    Mu Yue smiles and turns his head to Xiao Junyan who follows him and says, "Jun Yan, come and compare, who is faster!"


    Xiao Junyan stood in the back of a tree, mouth with a touch of gentle doting smile, heard muyue''s words, nodded, "good!"


    "Come after me!" Mu Yue sent out a burst of laughter like a silver bell, and his body was like a ghost, running forward.


    If someone is here and sees Mu Yue, he will definitely think he is seeing a ghost.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s figure and listens to her laughter. His eyes are full of tenderness. Since Mu Yue wants to play, he will play with her. His figure is also a flash, and he will chase Mu Yue more quickly.


    Moyue looked at Xiao Junyan behind him to follow, to exceed himself, but also hastened to speed up their own speed.


    However, after all, Xiao Junyan has long been the peak of Huajin, and his accomplishments are much higher than muyue''s, so it''s easy to catch up with muyue.


    Just, in the treatment of moyue, Xiao Junyan will not do his best, will only blindly spoil her.


    Xiaojunyan looked up at the sky, quickly catch up with muyue, big hand a take, will her into the arms.


    Mu Yue looked down at his waist big hand, and turned to look at Xiao Junyan who put himself in his arms, some helpless sigh, still can''t compare with this man.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched her head, "go, take you to a place?"


    "Where?" When Mu Yue heard the words, his eyes were full of curiosity and surprise.


    Xiao Junyan mysterious smile, in Mu Yue''s cheek down a kiss, gentle said, "go to know!"


    Mu Yue doodle mouth, know to sell the key.


    However, she did not ask, so she let Xiao Junyan fly with her.


    Xiao Junyan with muyue came to the top of the mountain, standing on a tree, looking up into the distance, looking at the sky that ray of morning light.


    "This is..." Mu Yue looked around, and looked at the distance, his face showed a look of surprise.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the people in his arms gently, "sunrise, good-looking?"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. His eyes are full of love. "Bring me here just to see the sunrise?"


    "Well, do you like it?" Xiao Junyan nodded and asked her.


    Muyue pursed his lips and looked at him deeply. He listened to Ye Tianming''s advice and took himself to watch the sunrise. A happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and buried his head in his chest. "Well, I like it very much!"


    This man, this is all the time to her surprise happiness, let her deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the person in his arms, bows his head and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 2933

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan watched the sunrise, looked for a circle down, and finally found a water source free from pollution.


    Along with the water source investigation, I don''t know if this water source has passed through the village.


    The stream did not pass through the village, and there were some small hills around. These hills were not high, only two or three meters in shape.


    Muyue looked at this trickling stream, because it is winter, water flow is too small, to draw water or some problems.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s frown, looked around, walked to the soft shore, and made a fist to the ground.


    Hearing the news, Mu Yue suddenly turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Junyan took back his fist, looked at the big pit that had just been squeezed out by his fist, and said, "it''s convenient to get water through the stream and the big pit!"


    Hear this suggestion, Mu Yue eyes is also a bright, nodded, "how did I not think of it!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Mu Yue tenderly. He put his head in front of her and said, "give me a reward!"


    Mu Yue sees Xiao Junyan''s action, the muscle of canthus of the eye trembles, when this guy is so rogue, just saw sunrise time all took a lot of advantage!


    "Go aside and finish your task first. This pit should be deeper. Otherwise, it''s easy to freeze!" Mu Yue blushes and pushes Xiao Junyan''s cheek away, ignoring him.


    Xiao Junyan touched his cheek, and the corners of his lips rose slightly in a shallow radian.


    "Good!"


    At muyue''s command, Xiao Junyan pounded into the pit again. Finally, the flat ground turned into a pit with a depth of five or six meters and a diameter of three or four meters.


    Xiao Junyan jumps up from the bottom of the pit and falls on Mu Yue''s side, but his body is not stained with any dust.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan come up, quickly ran up, still holding a towel and water in his hand, "how, tired or not? Have a glass of water first


    Xiao Junyan took the spirit tea from muyue. This is the water that muyue cooked in the space while waiting for Xiao Junyan. He made the spirit tea for him to drink.


    Xiao Junyan did not drink water for the first time, but put her head close to Mu Yue''s face and let her wipe the sweat on her face.


    "Drink a cup of spirit tea and recover your strength! That should be enough! " Mu Yue is concerned to say to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and drank the Lingcha. Muyue gave him a few more cups.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll draw the water from the stream in!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Where can Xiao Junyan look at Mu Yue''s suffering? He grabs his hand and says gently, "no, I''ll come!"


    Mu Yue waved his hand, "I haven''t exercised today, give it to me!"


    Xiao Junyan hesitated and nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s shovel from the space and removing the brook and the connecting road.


    After the path was completely opened, the trickle of water flowed down the passage into the pit.


    Mu Yue takes back his shovel and looks at the water rising slowly in the pit, with a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the excited smile on muyue''s face, followed by a smile, came over, poured a cup of spirit tea for muyue with a teapot, "tired? Have a glass of water


    Muyue took the Lingcha and drank it. "I''m not tired at all. It''s just a small thing. It''s just a few shovels. When it''s full and the water is clear, you can let everyone come to carry water!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 2934

    Muyue tells the people in the village where he can find the water source so that they can transfer some water back first. Ye Tianming and Muyu are also arranged to carry water.


    Originally, if muyue put water into the space, there would be as much water as he wanted. However, this is tantamount to exposing the space. Xiao Junyan would never allow her to do so. He would rather let the people in the village carry water by themselves than let them know about the space.


    Muyue also knows the importance of space and doesn''t do it.


    Knowing that muyue had found a source of water, everyone went to carry water one after another, and the old men who were able to carry water all took buckets to carry water, and ye Tianming and Muyu were no exception.


    And the relatives of those seriously ill patients first took their patients to see Mu Yue.


    The old village head looked at the villagers who went out to carry water, then looked at Mu Yue and said, "doctor mu, yesterday we have counted the most serious patients. When are you going to treat them? Do you want them to come now?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''ll wait for them to come to their house. Then the old village head will send someone to accompany me!"


    "How can it be? You have to come to the door yourself, doctor Old village head listened, very embarrassed, said.


    "Since they are seriously ill, it''s better not to move. I can go in person. Don''t worry, old village head. As long as I can cure them, I will cure them!" Mu Yue comforts the old village head with a smile.


    After hearing this, the old village head was very moved. He nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of tears. "Well, thank you, doctor mu. You are so kind-hearted. You will be blessed by Bodhisattva, and you will have a safe life."


    Mu Yue smile, in the heart secretly said, if the Bodhisattva to bless, also bless Jun Yan, let him safely through this catastrophe.


    As long as Xiao Junyan can survive the disaster, she will use her medical skills to cure more people, and use the money she earned to help more people in need!


    Almost all the money she earns is the money of those rich people. She deserves it instead of being ungrateful. It''s virtue to use this money to help people.


    As the legitimate disciple of Xuanyi, Mu Yue has a steelyard in his heart and her way of heaven.


    Since knowing Xiao Junyan''s disaster, she hopes that she can help Xiao Junyan through Jide. No matter whether she can succeed or not, she will do it.


    Therefore, this time, she will not hesitate to promise, just to be able to give Xiao Junyan Jide.


    Muyue had breakfast and went to the patient''s home under the guidance of the old village head.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming didn''t accompany Mu Yue, and they didn''t carry water any more. Instead, they prepared to go to the mine to investigate things.


    "The safety of Yue is up to you!" Before leaving, Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yu.


    The purpose that Mu Yu comes here is to ensure the safety of Mu Yue, nodded, "I won''t let her have an affair!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded at ease and left with Ye Tianming.


    Because everyone is busy carrying water or waiting for mu Yue to see a doctor at home, so they don''t notice the disappearance of Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Muyu originally wanted to accompany muyue, but muyue refused, let him go to help seriously ill home to carry water.


    Although I don''t want to listen to muyue, I can only promise to carry water.

 Chapter 2935

    Under the leadership of the old village head, muyue came to the first patient''s home.


    Muyue was met by an old looking woman. However, by looking at her face, she was only in her early 30s, but she was almost in her 40s.


    This woman must be aging so quickly because of the pressure of her family.


    "Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law, come and take doctor Mu to your man''s room to see him!" The old village head said to the woman.


    The woman quickly nodded and said respectfully to Mu Yue, "please come inside, doctor Mu!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "lead the way ahead!"


    The woman didn''t go to make tea, but there was no way to make the water. The man in her family was seriously ill, so we had to wait for mu Yue to come and treat the man in his family, let alone carry water.


    Under the guidance of women, they went to the old room. Although the room was a little dirty, it was the old reason. There was little dust on the yellow mud. It can be seen that women were very diligent and often cleaned.


    Lying on the bed is a skinny man, constantly issued bursts of heartrending cough.


    "Dr. mu, this is my man. Please see a doctor for him." When a woman saw her man like this, she couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Yue nodded and comforted the woman, "don''t worry, as long as I can, I will cure brother Zhang''s disease!"


    "Thank you The woman nodded gratefully and looked forward to muyue.


    Muyue did not comfort or be more polite to women, sitting beside the bed to the man lying on the bed pulse diagnosis.


    Zhang Feng, a patient, worked in the coal mine before he got sick. After he got sick and went to see a doctor, he couldn''t cure his illness. He spent all his money at home, but he couldn''t cure it. He had to come home to die.


    Mu Yue felt his pulse for a moment, looked at Zhang Feng, looked at his situation and said, "brother Zhang, besides coughing, coughing up blood and losing weight, do you still feel chest tightness and chest pain?"


    Zhang Feng nodded and said, taking advantage of the emptiness of his cough, "yes, my heart has come out! The doctor also said that I couldn''t be saved, but unfortunately, I didn''t leave some money for my family. Instead, I spent all the money of my family! "


    Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and said to the woman, "brother Zhang''s disease is pulmonary tuberculosis, which is also called pulmonary tuberculosis in traditional Chinese medicine." Volume 4 of shenrou five books: "pulmonary tuberculosis is hot, thin and damaged, and there are insects in the lung, which makes people cough and asthma." Tuberculosis is an infectious chronic debilitating disease. It is characterized by cough, hemoptysis, hot flashes, night sweats and gradual weight loss


    Originally, Mu Yue didn''t have to say so much to them, but he was also worried that they didn''t believe in themselves, so he said more to let the old village head believe what she said.


    The woman nodded tearfully and said, "yes, yes, that''s what the doctor said. He said my husband had tuberculosis, which can''t be cured!"


    The old village head listened to muyue''s talk about his illness and the women''s words, and he was also excited and looking forward to it.


    He doesn''t think it''s Pei Wei who told Mu Yue about Zhang Feng''s illness in advance.


    Let''s not say that muyue doesn''t know who Zhang Feng is, let alone where he will take muyue to see a doctor.


    So, this ruled out Pei Weixian and muyue said clearly Zhang Feng''s condition, it must be muyue himself to see.

 Chapter 2936

    Mu Yue thought about it and said, "brother Zhang''s condition is similar to Pei Wei''s, both belong to the category of pneumoconiosis. However, brother Zhang''s disease has reached the late stage, and his condition is very serious!"


    The old village head and the women listened to muyue''s words, with a look of shock and worry on their faces.


    "Doctor mu, do you have any way to cure the disease?" The woman is shaking voice, stammer of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue thought for a while, and said with some embarrassment, "I can''t guarantee that he will be cured completely. His condition is very serious. I can only guarantee that he can relieve some pain and do some simple housework. At least he doesn''t have to lie in bed every day!"


    Although she can treat a lot of diseases with the power of her eyes, she is not a miracle doctor who can cure all diseases after all.


    There is always an end to life and death. No one can stop it.


    "Can''t it be cured?" The woman still looked at Mu Yue with some expectation in her eyes, "didn''t you cure ah Wei''s disease?"


    "Yes, he was cured. However, his condition is very mild and belongs to the early stage. Moreover, his constitution is very good! It''s very easy to treat, but brother Zhang''s physical condition is not good, and he has been ill for so long, so there''s no way out! " Mu Yue can only sigh helplessly, "if you are worried about the problem of drug purchase in the future, you can rest assured that I will help you deal with this matter here. You don''t have to worry about spending a cent to buy these drugs!"


    The woman shook her head and almost knelt down. "No, no, as long as I can make my man recover, I''m willing to pay for anything. I just hope that doctor mu can save my man!"


    Mu Yue grabbed the woman''s arm and said helplessly, "I have no way. I''m still young and I don''t have many medical skills. If I succeed in medical skills in the future, I will treat elder brother Zhang again. Maybe his disease can be completely cured at that time!"


    The old village head and the women heard Mu Yue''s words and knew that she was still young. Even if she had high medical skills, she would not go anywhere, but at least there was still a chance.


    Finally, the old village head patted the woman on the shoulder, "Dr. Mu is right. Now let Zhang Feng get better, at least until Dr. Mu''s medical skills improve, there is a way to cure Zhang Feng''s disease!"


    Women listen to the comfort of the old village head, tears or patter patter to the whereabouts, but also can only cover the mouth, gently sobbing nodded, "Hmm!"


    She knew it would be nice to have such a result.


    Mu Yue opened the visiting box, took out the treatment things from it, and said, "I''ll give elder brother Zhang acupuncture treatment first. If I have a prescription, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll diagnose most people well, and I''ll inform people to buy enough medicine to send them to Pei Wei''s house, and then you can get the medicine!"


    "Well, well, thank you, Dr. mu. You can do whatever you think is convenient. We all listen to you!" Women repeatedly nodded, as long as they can cure their men''s disease, no matter what muyue wants to do, they will not say anything.


    Mu Yue took out the life-saving pill he had developed in the space and gave it to Zhang Feng first. Then he used acupuncture to make the pill more effective.


    In the silver needle acupuncture, let the medicine moisten Zhang Feng''s body, improve his immunity and resistance, can let him support more time.

 Chapter 2937

    The old village head looked at Zhang Feng''s original cough gradually alleviated under Mu Yue''s acupuncture treatment. Moreover, the cough time became longer, and his face showed a look of joy.


    If muyue has not given Zhang Feng treatment, in the heart of the old village head, there are still some doubts and disbelief about muyue.


    But now seeing the therapeutic effect of Zhang Feng, even the old village head who didn''t believe it had to believe it. Muyue was really good at medicine and could help the villagers in their village.


    "Good, good!" The old village head muttered all the time. He could already imagine that under the treatment of Mu Yue, the patients and the injured in his village could gradually recover, and if they didn''t recover, they could be much better than before.


    Muyue put away the silver needle and said, "today''s acupuncture is here. Brother Zhang, you should have a good rest first!"


    Zhang Feng nodded gratefully. As a patient, he was very clear about the therapeutic effect of muyue. He knew that his condition was much better than that before treatment, better than that in the hospital.


    "Thank you, Dr. mu. Your skill is amazing. I don''t feel any discomfort. I don''t have a cough!" Zhang Feng excitedly says to Mu Yue.


    Muyue quickly wrote down the prescription, and then packed up the visiting box, and said to Zhang Feng, "I just help you control it for the time being, but then I have to have a good rest and take medicine!"


    "Good!" Zhang Feng nodded and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Muyue picked up the visiting box and said to the old village head, "old village head, there are many people and time is short. Let''s go to the next one!"


    The old village head nodded and hurriedly led the way. His attitude was more attentive and enthusiastic than before. He also had a bright smile on his face, "OK, doctor mu, I''ll take you right away!"


    "Doctor mu, you left so soon, I didn''t treat you well!" The woman says to Mu Yue with guilt.


    Looking at her husband''s physical changes, the woman is naturally very happy, but just after the treatment, muyue is going to leave, which makes her very embarrassed, not a good reception, thank you.


    Muyue waved his hand, "it''s OK, you take good care of your husband, I''ll go first! Well, your prescription will come to Pei Wei''s house tomorrow to get it! "


    There are a lot of people in the whole village who need her to go, not only to see a doctor, but also to treat them. Their condition is a bit serious, and it is estimated that they will not be able to get all the treatment in the end.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Dr. mu." The woman sent muyue out of the house, blushing with gratitude.


    The old village head took muyue to the next family.


    I''ve always been with muyue. I''m very excited and happy to see the old village head who treated the patient, the patient''s condition changes, and the patient''s feedback.


    Pei Wei can cheat, but it is impossible for all the patients and the injured in the village to cheat. Moreover, although he is old, he is not blind. It is very good to see the changes of some patients'' conditions with his own eyes.


    The old village head thinks that muyue is the Savior of all the people in his village. It is estimated that even if all the patients in his village can not be cured, their condition can be controlled and their life can be stabilized.


    After all, because of the work in the coal mine, it was the pillar of the family that got sick. Once the pillar fell, the whole family fell.

 Chapter 2938

    There are undercurrents in the mountain villages of Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, and the capital is no exception.


    Two days after muyue left the capital for Jizhou Province, Xiao Kexin almost recovered and went home.


    Although Mr. Xiao said he didn''t recognize her granddaughter, Feng Jiahui didn''t recognize her and took her to her home.


    Even if Xiao Kexin did such a thing, Feng Jiahui still didn''t want to deny her daughter.


    Moreover, in Feng Jiahui''s heart, it is Hua Shijie who framed her daughter Xiao Kexin to make her pregnant. She only feels that her daughter is pitiful, but not angry.


    Xiao Kexin goes home to have a baby, but Hua Shijie never stops.


    At this moment, I just want to think about the situation that Hua Shijie and Hua Yuanzhi, who married Xiao Kexin, didn''t go to guanpingcheng, and the three of them went to the second room of the Xiao family with gifts.


    In the hall of Xiao Shufeng''s house, Hua Yuanzhi''s wife said to Feng Jiahui with a look of guilt, "Madam Xiao, I know that this is the fault of our smelly boy, but it''s so far, but Xin doesn''t want to kill the child. After the child is born, can''t she have a father? In the future, both Xiao Kexin herself and her children will be ridiculed by the people in Beijing! "


    Whether Xiao Kexin is the daughter of Xiao''s big house or the daughter of Xiao''s second house, as long as she is the daughter of Xiao''s family.


    Therefore, Mrs. Xiao Kexin is very satisfied with this, and now the situation of the Hua family, as his daughter-in-law, is naturally eliminated.


    For the sake of the future of the Chinese family, she is eager to marry someone who is more powerful than the Chinese family. Moreover, the married daughter-in-law already has the blood of the Chinese family in her stomach, and is her grandson or granddaughter.


    Feng Jiahui''s face was very ugly when she listened to Mrs. Hua''s words. She really didn''t want her daughter to marry such a useless family child as Hua Shijie.


    But Mrs. Hua''s words made Feng Jiahui feel very tangled and unwilling. "Mrs. Xiao, now Kexin has the blood of our Chinese family in her stomach. It''s impossible to marry a better family than our Chinese family in the future. Our Chinese family is also a big family in the capital. As long as Mrs. Xiao is willing to marry her daughter to my son, our Chinese family will treat her well! We will love her very much whether she gives birth to a boy or a girl! "


    Xiao Kexin doesn''t have a relationship with Hua Shijie. It''s better. She has the capital to find a man.


    Even without children, Xiao Kexin is not a virgin, so she has no bargaining capital.


    However, the child in Xiao Kexin''s stomach not only can''t be knocked out, but also has to be left to be born. This is Xiao''s command and threat.


    As for Mr. Xiao''s character, how can his son and daughter-in-law, who have been working for decades, not know that he always does what he says.


    Feng Jiahui only felt that she was forced by the Chinese family to marry her daughter to their son. She felt angry and unhappy.


    "Are you threatening me?" Feng Jiahui questions Mrs. Hua angrily.


    There was no embarrassment or anger on Mrs. Hua''s face. She said with a smile, "how dare I threaten you, Mrs. Xiao? What I have said is true. I am discussing with you. I hope you can think it over, Mrs. Xiao! "


    A woman who was asked by her son, and also a woman of their Chinese blood, who wants this capital?


    Even those who are willing to take it, their status is not as good as that of the Chinese family. It''s better to choose them!

 Chapter 2939

    Feng Jiahui only thinks that her nose is going to be crooked when she looks at the Chinese people. Mu Yue is hateful, and the Chinese people are even more hateful. She knows how to take advantage of the fire.


    Thinking of the purpose of the Hua family and the attitude of Mr. Xiao, Feng Jiahui''s face showed a smile of irony.


    "I don''t think you know why we want to keep Kexin''s baby!" Feng Jiahui sneered at Hua Yuanzhi and said.


    Feng Jiahui, who has been threatened, thinks in her heart that it is not so easy to marry her own daughter.


    Let you know that all your plans are useless and they will never get what they really want.


    Hua Yuanzhi, who originally thought the plan would be successful, heard Feng Jiahui''s words with a thump in their hearts. What does that mean?


    Hua Yuanzhi was not easy to ask, but Mrs. Hua looked at Feng Jiahui with a puzzled look and asked, "what do you mean, Mrs. Xiao? Don''t you want this child? "


    Feng Jiahui snorted coldly and said with disdain, "Shufeng and I, and Kexin, none of us want this child!"


    Hua Yuanzhi''s face turned ugly when they heard Feng Jiahui''s words.


    "Since she doesn''t want the child, why does Mrs. Xiao want to keep the child in Xiao Kexin''s stomach?" Mrs. Hua asked again.


    Feng Jiahui said coldly, "it''s the old man''s order to leave Xiao Kexin''s baby!"


    After hearing Feng Jiahui''s words, Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie were very happy. Did the old man like the child very much?


    However, before they could be happy for a long time, Feng Jiahui spoke again, took a sneering look at Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie, and said, "the old man said that no matter whether the child was beaten or not, the old man would not recognize Xiao Kexin as his granddaughter!"


    Sure enough, Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie didn''t look good. They had heard about it in the hospital before, but they didn''t believe it.


    But I didn''t expect to be mentioned again. Is it true?


    Then, they heard Feng Jiahui continue to say, "if we kill him, Shufeng and I are not the children and grandchildren of the Xiao family. But if we don''t kill him, we don''t care about Kexin. Then, he can still recognize Shufeng and Ziyun as the blood of the Xiao family!"


    Don''t these Chinese want to get the resources of the Xiao family? Then let them have a good time.


    No matter what happened to Xiao Kexin, Xiao Kexin is no longer a miss of the Xiao family.


    "We won''t care about that!" Mrs. Hua said with a farfetched smile on her face.


    derecognition? Who can really get rid of one who doesn''t admit it?


    So Mrs. Hua is not disappointed at all. No matter what, Xiao Kexin is also the granddaughter of master Xiao.


    "Oh Feng Jiahui nodded and said coldly, "if you want to marry Kexin, I''d like to remind you that Kexin''s marriage, no matter it''s our Xiao family or the Feng family, there won''t be a relative who will attend your wedding. Kexin doesn''t have her mother''s family, so it''s up to you to do everything by yourself!"


    In a word, Xiao Kexin went out of the house clean.


    As soon as Mrs. Hua heard Feng Jiahui''s words, she looked embarrassed. "This..."

 Chapter 2940

    Hua Yuanzhi frowned. He didn''t expect that master Xiao would be so heartless. Not only did he not attend the wedding, but even Xiao Shufeng and his wife refused to attend Xiao Kexin''s wedding.


    Even if Mr. Xiao said that he would kick Xiao Kexin out of the Xiao family, at least Xiao Kexin has the blood of the Xiao family. How can he help in this respect.


    When they get married, they usually go to the wedding. Both Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui, as parents, have been through it, but now they say they don''t even show their faces at the wedding.


    "Mrs. Xiao!" Seeing the frowning of her husband and son, Mrs. Hua knew what they were thinking and said in a caring tone, "at least Kexin is your daughter. Even if the Xiao family doesn''t go, you, as a mother, will always send her out!"


    Hua Yuanzhi''s mind is also so calculating, no matter what, Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui both have to go.


    After Xiao Junyan died and master Xiao also died, the Xiao family naturally fell into the hands of Xiao Shufeng. At that time, the representative of the Xiao family was Xiao Shufeng.


    As long as Xiao Shufeng attended the wedding, it represented Xiao Shufeng''s attitude towards their Chinese family.


    But now the most pitiable thing is that none of the Xiao family will go. As parents, neither Xiao Shufeng nor Feng Jiahui will go.


    Feng Jiahui gently sneered and said, "although Kexin is my daughter, this time, we lose face. If we go to her wedding, her father and I won''t attend. So, don''t invite us. We won''t go! Do whatever you like! Don''t ask for our opinions! "


    Ha ha, don''t say that she looks down on the Hua family. She thinks that Xiao Kexin''s marriage to the Hua family is humiliating. She beats her own face. What''s more, there are orders from the old man over there. They can''t break them.


    For the sake of Xiao Ziyun''s future, the ruined daughter can only give up.


    Hua Yuanzhi''s face became very ugly. It was like eating a dead fly.


    However, even if the result is not satisfactory, Hua Yuanzhi thinks there is still a little hope.


    It must be that Mr. Xiao is still angry, so they can make such a decision. They can take the opportunity to flatter Mr. Xiao and make him change his outlook.


    "No matter what, it''s impossible for Shijie and Kexin to have children. We''ll let Shijie marry Kexin. You can rest assured, Mrs. Xiao. We''ll choose a good day these two days!" Hua Yuanda said to Feng Jiahui with a smile on her face.


    Even if Mr. Xiao said so, it doesn''t mean that he is confused. He also has such an idea. It''s OK to wait until the old man''s anger is gone, and then deepen his feelings in front of him.


    It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome, and it will take a long time. Maybe we can''t wait for Xiao Junyan to die, and a lot of Xiao''s resources will be robbed by Mu''s family.


    In view of the long-term development of the Chinese family, we can only make such arrangements first and take our time.


    It''s just their original plan. Let''s at least help Mr. Xiao a little.


    However, at the wedding, not only Xiao didn''t go, but also parents like Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui didn''t go. No one from the Xiao family or the Feng family would go, which means that Xiao really doesn''t like to see Xiao Kexin, his granddaughter.


    Give everyone an attitude, even if huashijie married Xiao Kexin, as long as they are subordinates of Xiao family, they can''t help.

 Chapter 2941

    If Xiao Kexin and huashijie can''t get rid of him before they get married, it will be hundreds of times more difficult for the Chinese family to start to grab resources from the Mu family under the name of Xiao family, which is no different from huashijie''s not marrying Xiao Kexin.


    With the arrival of the Chinese family, Xiao Kexin did not go out of her room to meet them.


    Feng Jiahui didn''t say yes or no. Mrs. Hua asked with a smile, "Mrs. Xiao, I don''t know if I can see Kexin?"


    "My daughter is still sleeping. Mrs. Hua still doesn''t need to watch it!" Feng Jiahui said coldly.


    "Mrs. Xiao, I just want to see how Kexin''s body is. Although Shijie hasn''t married Kexin yet, at least I''m the grandmother of Kexin''s baby. It''s OK to have a look at her mother, isn''t it?"


    Before she came, Mrs. Hua was instructed by Mr. Hua to see Xiao Kexin and persuade her to marry Mr. Hua.


    After all, Mrs. Hua is also a woman. When two women talk, Xiao Kexin is easy to listen to.


    "Yes, yes!" Hua Yuanzhi also nodded and said to Feng Jiahui, "I won''t go to see you. Let the child''s grandmother see you. Mrs. Xiao, you can rest assured that even if there is no one in the Xiao family to attend the wedding, we will have a big wedding for Kexin and Shijie, and our gift money will still be given to Mrs. Xiao, not less than one point!"


    "Mom, please help me to see Kexin. Ask her how she is and if she needs anything for me." Hua Shijie said to Mrs. Hua.


    Mrs. Hua got up and nodded. Without waiting for Feng Jiahui''s permission, she went to Xiao Kexin''s room.


    Feng Jiahui looks at Mrs. Hua''s behavior and is not happy, but she still talks about Xiao Kexin''s room.


    When Mrs. Hua came to Xiao Kexin''s room, she saw that she was lying on the bed watching TV. When she saw Mrs. Hua coming in, she looked angry and disgusted.


    "Who let you in!" Although Mrs. Hua belongs to the elder, Xiao Kexin doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Her voice seems to be talking with her subordinates.


    Hearing Xiao Kexin''s unkind words, the smile on Mrs. Hua''s face froze, and she felt angry.


    Although the family power of the Hua family can''t compare with the Xiao family, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Kexin can talk to her so high. At least she is also the mother of the child in Xiao Kexin''s belly.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Mrs. Hua went to Xiao Kexin''s bed, sat down and said, "Kexin, I heard that you are discharged from hospital. I came here to see you and my grandson!"


    When Xiao Kexin heard Mrs. Hua''s words, her face became more ugly. She said coldly, "the child has nothing to do with your Hua family!"


    "Why not?" With a gentle and bright smile on her face, Mrs. Hua definitely said to Xiao Kexin, "the child in your stomach is a member of our Hua family. There is no doubt about that!"


    "I said, this child is not huashijie''s, who do you think you are, who is qualified to take this excuse to let me marry that useless thing!" Xiao Kexin angrily stares at Mrs. Hua and says contemptuously.


    Mrs. Hua frowned tightly. Xiao Kexin''s attitude made her very dissatisfied. Such a daughter-in-law made her seem inferior to her mother-in-law.


    Originally, she wanted to talk to her well, but since she didn''t want to talk well, she couldn''t blame her. She lowered her head and took out a big thing from her pocket.

 Chapter 2942

    Mrs. Hua took out a palm sized radio in her hand and pressed a switch. The first sound came from it. It was the ambiguous sound in the room.


    Xiao Kexin''s first reaction to the sound was that she was stunned. Her face was confused, but soon she was shocked.


    Inside came a familiar voice, "ah... It hurts, it hurts! No, it hurts! Let me go... "


    The more she listened, the more ugly Xiao Kexin''s face was. She stared at her own eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The voice inside is his own voice, as well as the voice of the man mixed with it.


    Xiao Kexin only felt her head roar. Suddenly, there was a "card" sound, and Mrs. Hua pressed it again, and the sound disappeared.


    Mrs. Hua slowly looked up at Xiao Kexin, with a smile on her face, and said, "Kexin, do you have any impression of this voice? Do you feel familiar with it?"


    Originally, she didn''t want to take this out, but Xiao Kexin didn''t give her face, so she had to use it to threaten her.


    Fortunately, before he came, Hua Shijie gave her this thing. It''s really not good. When they were alone, they used it to threaten Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin, with a ferocious look on her face, flies towards Mrs. Hua, grabs the radio from her hand, and then takes out the tape inside and tugs it fiercely.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin''s action, Mrs. Hua sneered in her heart. She still had a bright smile on her face. Her tone was very flat and she said, "you drag it slowly. It''s just a recording. There are still videos at home. If you need, I can make more copies for you, your parents, or other people!"


    Xiao Kexin, who was originally tearing the tape crazily, hears Mrs. Hua''s words, makes a slight movement in her hand, and then suddenly looks up and stares at Mrs. Hua.


    Mrs. Hua looks at Xiao Kexin shocked, stares at her eyes, smiles and says, "Xiao Kexin, there was a surveillance video about you and my son. You can think about it for yourself. Do you want it to spread out? Still obediently and my son marries, lets in your belly''s child recognize ancestry


    Looking at Xiao Kexin''s frightened and angry look on her face, Mrs. Hua felt more happy. "Originally, I wanted to have a good chat with you, and then talk about the conditions, you can open the conditions, but you are so unintelligent, that''s no wonder I am!"


    Although Mrs. Hua knew that her family and the Hua family were inferior to the Xiao family, it did not mean that she could be looked down upon and bullied by a younger generation.


    Now seeing the handle of Xiao Kexin and her son fall into her hands, Mrs. Hua feels comfortable.


    Xiao Kexin''s face showed a ferocious look, "you threaten me!"


    Mrs. Hua stood up slowly and said with a smile, "you think it''s a threat. That''s a threat. I''ll give you three days to think about it. We''ll wait for your reply. If we don''t receive your reply after three days, I''m sorry. We don''t mind spreading out your things. I believe that after such things are spread out, You don''t have any status in the Xiao family, and there is no hope! And our Hua family has nothing to do with you. We won''t have any loss. Your loss is huge! "

 Chapter 2943

    Hua Yuanzhi''s visit to the second room of Xiao''s family spread among the families in the capital.


    We don''t know what we discussed in it, but we all think it must be Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie.


    In order to keep her video from spreading, Xiao Kexin can only call huashijie after thinking about it for two days and promise to marry him.


    After getting Xiao Kexin''s answer, Hua Yuanzhi and his family were relieved and finally succeeded.


    It''s just that the attitude of the master of the Xiao family worries Hua Yuanzhi.


    "Dad, although Xiao Kexin has agreed to marry Shi Jie, he doesn''t plan to attend the wedding!" Hua Yuanzhi said to the old man with a worried face.


    Mr. Hua laughed and said, "since Xiao Kexin has agreed, I will go to see Mr. Xiao in person. I believe Mr. Xiao will still give me face!"


    Although his position is inferior to that of Mr. Xiao, Mr. Hua thinks that Mr. Xiao will still give him this face.


    Sometimes, some people are too self righteous and feel that their face will always be given by others.


    This time, however, Mr. Hua has miscalculated.


    If nothing had happened in Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, Mr. Xiao might consider it. If he didn''t go, Xiao Shufeng could go.


    However, what happened there, and what they did, made him very dissatisfied with the character of the Chinese family and didn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    Hua Yuanzhi nodded his head with a sigh of relief when he heard that Mr. Hua was coming out. "OK, Dad, it''s up to you whether we can dig the resources of the Xiao family from the hands of the Mu family."


    "I just hope that Shi Jie can make our plan come true when he marries that arrogant girl. Otherwise, my anger today will be in vain. In the future, there will only be such a bossy daughter-in-law in my family. I''m not comfortable!" Mrs. Hua was disgusted and said, "if I hadn''t taken out the recording that SJ gave me and threatened her to send out the video, that little bitch wouldn''t have agreed!"


    Thinking of Xiao Kexin''s original arrogant attitude and the change of attitude after hearing the recording, Mrs. Hua felt very happy.


    Hua Yuanzhi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Alas, they all think that our Chinese family has fallen down like this. That''s why they are so arrogant. We just won''t let our Chinese family fall down like this! You still need to spend more time on your son''s and her marriage. They can''t feel slighted by our Chinese family! "


    Xiao Kexin''s temper, he also knows, even if it is clear, but will not say anything, anyway, in their eyes, Xiao Kexin is just a chess piece.


    Mrs. Hua nodded reluctantly, "OK, I know. I still have this awareness. Don''t worry!"


    No matter how unsatisfied she was with her daughter-in-law, for the sake of her husband''s and son''s career and future, she could only swallow this bad breath.


    "Well!" Hua Yuanzhi was satisfied. Then he said to Hua Shijie, "you should go to Xiao''s house more often, and send more things by the way."


    Although Xiao Kexin looks down on their Chinese family, they can regard him as the air and ignore him directly. They just need to get what they want.


    Wallace nodded. "I see!"

 Chapter 2944

    With the expectation of the Chinese family, Mr. Hua came to the courtyard where Mr. Xiao lived.


    As Mr. Hua, you need to be informed and allowed to enter if you want to meet Mr. Xiao.


    Xiao can''t help but face Hua. He should come in and meet him.


    Moreover, this is also their plan for him and muyue to deliberately make trouble for the Hua family.


    Mr. Hua came to Mr. Xiao''s yard and watched his old man studying the expectations on the stone table in the greenhouse. He came up to play chess with Mr. Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao readily agreed to play chess with Mr. Hua. For these old people, they just have nothing to do all day, either playing with flowers or studying the chessboard.


    Two old people are killing on the chessboard.


    In the middle of it, Mr. Hua said to Mr. Xiao with a smile, "Mr. Xiao seems to be in a good mood. He''s really smart. He killed me so much


    Xiao old son smile a, vision didn''t leave, light of say, "is not that I am in a good mood, Lingsi agile, but you have a request, intentionally let me!"


    China old son some embarrassed smile, she did not expect, Xiao old son unexpectedly so straightforward said.


    "Since Mr. Xiao has said that, I don''t beat around the bush. I''m here to discuss with Mr. Xiao about the marriage of my grandson Shijie and your granddaughter Kexin!" Mr. Hua said with a smile.


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said coldly, "I don''t have a granddaughter named Kexin any more. I want to discuss with her. Go to her by myself!"


    There was a sneer in my heart. I really didn''t beat around the bush.


    The smile on Mr. Hua''s face was slightly stiff, and he felt strange to Mr. Xiao''s attitude.


    "Mr. Xiao, although this matter has affected Kexin''s reputation, you are Kexin''s own grandfather. This matter must be approved by you!" Mr. Hua said to Mr. Xiao.


    As soon as master Xiao heard this, he immediately threw his chess on the chessboard and said discontentedly, "you also know that this matter has an impact on Kexin''s reputation. You dare to do it, and you will do it after you do it. We don''t know until Kexin is pregnant. Don''t you tell me this old fool if you are not pregnant?"


    The anger of Mr. Hua to Mr. Xiao had been expected for a long time. He apologized and said, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know about this. The two children didn''t expect to have children at one time! What''s more, they want to talk more about their feelings. When their feelings are stable, they will talk to us again. But they didn''t expect that the child came out first, so they had to say it! "


    Master Xiao snorted coldly and said with anger, "you can say it as you like, but I''ve already said that I don''t care about it. You can do it as you want."


    "This..." Mr. Hua still listened to Mr. Xiao''s words, but he was very unwilling, "Mr. Xiao..."


    "Needless to say, since you want to marry Kexin, you''d better get married in a month. You can''t wait for your stomach to grow up to get married, otherwise it''s even worse! Hurry to take advantage of this time to do the thing, the wedding photo to shoot! If you go on like this, you will lose more of your Chinese family''s face and my old man''s face! "


    Xiao keeps saying that he doesn''t care about Xiao Kexin, but he gives them a time to do it.

 Chapter 2945

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. We''re already looking at the days. Let Shi Jie and Ke Xin get married in about a month!"


    Mr. Hua never thought that Mr. Xiao had given such a short time, so he had to accept it first.


    Master Xiao nodded and said, "well, you''d better go back to see the time first. You don''t have to tell me when! I won''t go either


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan calculated that this time they went to Pingcheng, Jizhou province to look for evidence. They only planned for one month, so Mr. Xiao fought for them for one month.


    Let the Hua family do what they should do in a month, and come to him, hoping to get his approval. Their time is limited. Under such a busy situation, they certainly can''t take into account the situation in Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    When the Hua family comes back to their senses, they should have dealt with moyue almost.


    Originally, I heard that master Xiao asked them to let huashijie and Xiao Kexin marry as soon as possible, because I still care about this granddaughter, and I should go back then.


    However, he did not expect that he was still unwilling to participate.


    "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you go? You are Kexin''s grandfather Mr. Hua is still trying to persuade Mr. Xiao.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly in his heart and said with indifference, "as I said, I have kicked her out of our Xiao family''s genealogy. She is no longer a member of our Xiao family. If she wants, she can change her name to Feng or Hua!"


    Mr. Hua was shocked by the words behind Mr. Xiao, "Mr. Xiao!"


    Master Xiao clenched his fist, knocked on his back and said, "well, I''m old. I feel tired after sitting for a while. I''ll have a rest first, old man!"


    Looking at Xiao''s back when he left, Hua felt as if he had been eating dead flies, which was very uncomfortable and disgusting.


    All the people have gone, but Mr. Hua has to turn around and leave.


    Mr. Hua would never have thought that the time given by Mr. Xiao was not for Xiao Kexin, so as not to humiliate them, but to make trouble for them, so that they had no time or energy to pay attention to the situation in Jizhou province.


    At home has been waiting for huashijie quickly go out to meet, "grandfather, how?"


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Hua went to the sofa in the hall and sat down


    "What? Mr. Xiao didn''t give you face? " Hua Shijie listened, immediately surprised to open his eyes, tone is also faintly with a bit of anger.


    His grandfather went there in person. Unexpectedly, master Xiao didn''t give him face. He didn''t pay attention to their Chinese family.


    Mr. Hua shook his head and said, "it can''t be said that there is no room at all. Mr. Xiao just said that he would not go to the wedding, but he still hopes that you and Kexin will get married in a month or so, so we can''t let her get married at that time. Everyone''s face will not be surprised at that time!"


    Huashijie frowned and worried, "we are going to get married. We have no problem this month, but it''s too late for Mr. Xiao."


    He also wanted to get married as soon as possible. However, the premise was that both Mr. Xiao and his family would come to their wedding.


    But now the situation is that Mr. Xiao and the Xiao family, even the Feng family, are not willing to attend their wedding. At that time, Xiao Kexin does not have a mother''s family, so the wedding will be very embarrassing.

 Chapter 2946

    When Mr. Hua went to Mr. Xiao''s side, the news came out like he had been shut up.


    He said that he was going to discuss with Mr. Xiao about the marriage of Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin. However, Mr. Xiao only allowed them to get married within one month, but he didn''t attend the wedding, leaving off the relationship with Xiao Kexin.


    This makes people and forces hostile to the Chinese family laugh and watch a good play.


    For example, in the case of the Chinese family, the Gan family are all working hard to collect information for fear that there will be any adverse news.


    And when they heard the news, they were very happy. It''s called stealing chicken, not eating a handful of rice.


    The two brothers sat in front of each other, and Gan Xinliang laughed sarcastically, "I deserve it. I think that if huashijie cooks mature rice, he can get Xiao Kexin and Xiao''s family! Yes, Xiao Kexin got it, but the Xiao family kicked them out! "


    Gan Hailiang is also a face of schadenfreude smile nodded, "yes, it should have such an end, then I would like to see how the Chinese family held this wedding, only the Chinese family''s relatives and friends, there is no Xiao Kexin''s side of relatives and friends, but I heard that the Feng family will also have someone to attend, also on behalf of Xiao Kexin and clean body out of the house!"


    He thought that if he divorced Hua Fengjun, he would lose the hope of getting involved with the Xiao family. But looking at the current situation, Gan Hailiang was very happy and proud.


    "We can''t only know about this. We have to let the whole capital know about it. Have a good time! Look at the jokes of the Hua family Gan Xinliang also sneered and said sarcastically.


    The thought that Hua Shijie got Xiao Kexin in front of his son, and they cooked rice and beat him in the face makes Gan Xinliang bear a grudge against the Chinese family.


    As a result, under the provocation of the Gan family, the Hua family made a big fool again.


    As we all know, although Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin have children, they are not recognized by the Xiao family, and Mu Yue must be recognized by the Xiao family, which is quite different from each other.


    The Hua family, who wants to improve their status through the relationship between Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin, didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit themselves on the foot. On the contrary, their reputation plummeted and they lost face in the capital.


    We are all looking forward to how many people will go to the wedding banquet for huashijie and Xiao Kexin.


    If only one of the family members and friends of the Chinese family is in the future, it will be more beautiful. The face of the Chinese family will be even bigger. The Xiao family, who had lost face because of Xiao Kexin''s affair, has lost face instead.


    The Hua family lost face because of Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin, and also because of another person, Hua Fengjun.


    After Hua Fengjun divorced Gan Hailiang, whenever she went out, those who were her would point fingers at her. They were all laughing at her.


    Hua Fengjun, who has been criticized and ridiculed for several days, can''t stand it any more. He goes back to his home and makes a mess of it.


    Hua Fengjun''s face was full of grim look, "Gan Hailiang, mu Haixuan, it''s all you, it''s all you, it''s you who hurt me, I won''t let you go, I won''t just let it go!"


    Now, Hua Fengjun is also Liangan Hailiang to hate.


    She wants to let the Gan family and Gan Hailiang know that if they divorce her, the Gan family will regret it.

 Chapter 2947

    Hua Fengjun came to the Hua family. Looking at the helpless old man and Hua Shijie, he said with a proud smile, "Dad, I have a way to let the old guy of the Xiao family attend the wedding of Shi Jie and Xiao Kexin!"


    Hear Hua Fengjun''s words, China old son and Hua Shijie two facial expressions are exposed shocked look at her.


    Old man Hua looked at Hua Fengjun suspiciously, "do you have a way? What can I do? "


    "There is a way, of course!" Hua Fengjun smiles, finds a seat, and says, "the old guy named Xiao is different from the wedding of yishijie and Xiao Kexin. I''m 100% sure that it''s because of Mu Yue. She talks bad words about our Chinese family and Shijie in his ear, which makes the old guy not optimistic about our Chinese family and Shijie more."


    Hearing Hua Fengjun''s analytical words, huashijie clenched his hands into a fist, "it''s her! Yes, it must be her, otherwise, it can''t be impossible. Moreover, Kexin said, the thing that she was pregnant was caused by the little bitch muyue! "


    Now think about it, huashijie also thinks that what Hua Fengjun said is very reasonable, that is, Mu Yue stepped in and made their Chinese family so shameful.


    China old son is also brow tightly wrinkly together, on the face peeped out a bit angry face, "ha ha, that little girl piece, still really have a little ability!"


    Even Mr. Hua is sure. It''s all muyue''s work.


    "What do you mean by that?" The old man turned his head and asked Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun snorted coldly and said, "since that wild seed is the first day of junior high school, why can''t we be the 15th? I will tell everyone the truth of this matter. Because of our relationship with the Mu family, Mu Yue is jealous that you marry Xiao Kexin, so he speaks ill of you in the ear of the old guy of the Xiao family! Let others know how narrow-minded she is, how mean she is


    Hua Shijie smell speech, but is frowning, the face is all don''t understand, "do this just for mu Yue, to that old guy what use?"


    "Of course, it''s useful. That wild seed is the Xiao family''s mother whom the old guy identified. He certainly won''t just watch her reputation destroyed!" Hua Fengjun said with a proud smile, "use the reputation of that slut to bully. If that old guy surnamed Xiao really cares about the reputation of muyue, he should agree to attend the wedding!"


    The attitude of the Hua family is to roast master Xiao and Mu Yue on the fire.


    Since muyue is the most important granddaughter-in-law of master Xiao, and the Xiaos'' mother-in-law he thinks, he will never allow anyone outside to insult her.


    And the only way to refute rumors is to attend the wedding, so that everyone feels that this matter has nothing to do with muyue.


    When Walton patted himself on the thigh, "good idea, that''s it!"


    He also felt that there was only such a way now. If it was too soft, it would be too hard. He didn''t believe in the old guy whose surname was Xiao.


    What they want now is just an attitude of the Xiao family, to facilitate their next actions, not to really get the approval of master Xiao.


    So this kind of forced labor is now the best, fastest and most effective method.


    Soon, a piece of news came out. It said that why Mr. Xiao didn''t want to explain Hua Shijie, his grandson-in-law, was because Mu Yue spoke ill of the Chinese family in his old man''s ear, which made Mr. Xiao dissatisfied with the Chinese family and even more angry at Hua Shijie''s actions.


    For a moment, the wind in the capital began to fall on Mu''s family and Mu Yue''s body.

 Chapter 2948

    At the beginning, he just publicized that moyue spoke ill of huashijie in front of master Xiao, which made him have a bad first impression of huashijie.


    Then there is mu Yue''s evil heart, which is spread to her mother Nangong Yuehua.


    It''s Hua Fengjun who affects Mu Yue''s mother Nangong Yuehua. She not only wants Mu Yue to be involved in the whirlpool, but also involves Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan.


    Because of her divorce from Gan Hailiang, she has lost face in the capital. In this case, let''s lose face together.


    In Hua Fengjun''s heart, Nangong Yuehua is a shameless slut who snatches her fiance. Her daughter is also a mean little slut.


    In those years, Nangong Yuehua stepped in between mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun, which made Hua Fengjun lose face. At last, she had to pass it on to Gan Hailiang immediately to calm the storm on her.


    But now she''s divorced, and she''s been ridiculed even more.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Mu Yue''s parents had such a secret period in those years! It''s really an eight o''clock idol show


    "Ha ha, who said no, my little sister said that this play is more wonderful than those idol plays. She wants me to make such an idol play!"


    "But is it really that bad? Why don''t I? "


    "That''s right. I think so too. It''s clear that the Hua family is going to have a relationship with the Xiao family by cooking cooked rice with raw rice, but they didn''t expect to lift a stone to hit their own feet. They didn''t succeed. On the contrary, they are angry with Mr. Xiao and drive Xiao Kexin out of the house!"


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Xiao just heard that Xiao Kexin was pregnant. Xiao Kexin had a miscarriage. It was muyue who saved her and helped her keep her baby in her stomach!"


    "To say that Mu Yue''s character is bad, I''d rather believe that the Hua family has done evil by themselves. God can''t see it anymore!"


    "So do I! How can a person who can cook such a delicious medicinal meal be a bad person? "


    "You are greedy, but I agree with you. Ha ha ^"


    The whole capital is surrounded by Hua Fengjun, Gan Hailiang, mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua and Mu Yue.


    At the same time, in Mu''s courtyard.


    "Ha ha, the Hua family can''t sit still!" Mr. Mu is sitting in the hall of his own house, tasting the spirit tea that muyue planted slowly.


    Mu Hai Ye cocked his legs and leaned on the sofa. He sneered and said, "it''s better than pushing up Liangshan. Can''t it be the opposite? But their goal is wrong! "


    As opponents of the Hua family for more than ten years, they know the Hua family''s methods very well. They also speculate that the Hua family will bring disaster to their head. But they didn''t expect that this incident really attracted Mu Yue and slandered the reputation of Mu Yue and Nangong Yuehua.


    "It''s a pity that they miscalculated, but they didn''t know that they did the last thing they should do!" Mu Laozi snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    The mouth corner of mohai leaf also showed a evil smile of schadenfreude, "I believe five younger brothers will do very well!"


    The only people mu Haixuan cares about most in his life are Nangong Yuehua and Mu Yue.


    But this time, the Hua family insulted Nangong Yuehua and muyue. They called them the capital''s talk, or insulted their reputation.


    How can mu Haixuan tolerate it? Naturally, we have to fight back.

 Chapter 2949

    Before mu Haixuan really counterattacks, Hua Fengjun and Hua Shijie ask some reporters to learn how to guard Mu Yue. At that time, they will have an interview with her, and then make a sarcasm to make Mu Yue''s reputation lower again. In this way, master Xiao will come out to refute Mu Yue''s rumor.


    Only when these reporters came to the school did they know that not long after the news of Xiao Kexin''s pregnancy came out, Mu Yue asked for leave, saying that he wanted to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Reporters only feel that they smell a conspiracy, but they don''t really smell what it is, but they think it''s wrong.


    What they suspect is that Mu Yue finds an excuse to leave school because she is worried that she has said bad things about Hua Shijie in front of master Xiao, and that she is afraid of being interviewed by them, and her reputation will fall again and again.


    I don''t know. Mu Yue left school to investigate the coal mine in Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    As a result, these reporters began to send their speculations to the newspapers. In any case, they do not need to be legally responsible for such things, and the Mu family has nothing to do with them.


    It''s just that the newspaper hasn''t been published for long. The people of Gan family are ready to stand up.


    "The Chinese are really stupid! Does Hua Fengjun make himself a victim and think that he can win? How ridiculous Gan Xinliang sneered and said sarcastically.


    Gan Hailiang is also a face of schadenfreude and excitement, said, "Hua Fengjun this is once lifted a stone to hit their own feet, they this is to give our Gan family and their break, and Mu family a good opportunity to unite! How can we not use it! "


    As long as they counterattack, I believe that the reputation of the Chinese family will be worse than before.


    Gan Hailiang touched his chin and said triumphantly, "now, it''s my turn to appear. Hua Fengjun, you''re dead!"


    With the coming of Gan Hailiang, the spotlight turned to the Hua family and Hua Fengjun.


    What did the Gan family do? That is, Gan Hailiang announced that Hua Fengjun had colluded with him before the appearance of Nangong Yuehua, but they all belonged to underground love, which was not announced.


    Ask, "Hua Fengjun already had mu Haixuan this fiance, why to do so?"


    Gan Hailiang sneered and replied, "Hua Fengjun is too self righteous. Even if Mu Haixuan has an engagement with Hua Fengjun, he doesn''t like her. Hua Fengjun wants mu Haixuan to marry her, but mu Haixuan doesn''t agree with her all the time, so it hasn''t developed to the point of marriage, which makes Hua Fengjun hate mu Haixuan, I just feel that her dignity is trampled by mu Haixuan, so I find a man, that''s him, to seduce him to prove that her charm is still very big! "


    Just, not long after, mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua get on well, this is to give Hua Fengjun a hard blow, hit her face.


    Hua Fengjun was trampled by Nangong Yuehua in order not to let people think that she was abandoned by mu Haixuan. So like Hua Shijie, he gave Gan Hailiang medicine and cooked a cooked rice with raw rice.


    Let Gan Hailiang have to admit Hua Fengjun, two people get married, let this rumor storm stop, and Hua Fengjun''s face is also saved.


    So what huashijie will do today is exactly what huajiage will do. He learned from Hua Fengjun.


    ********


    There''s more in the day! Recommend a monthly package of relatives! You can go to see the author''s old book "rebirth space: a gifted medical woman"

 Chapter 2950

    Hua Fengjun heard the news, breath did not come up, directly fainted, was sent to the hospital.


    The doctor of the hospital examined her and said that she was suffering from high blood pressure. The news was too exciting, so she didn''t slow down, so she didn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    The news that Hua Fengjun was so angry that he fainted and hospitalized made everyone laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the name of this? It''s self inflicted and can''t live!"


    "That is, originally I thought that it was because Mu Wu ye had other women he liked that he would terminate his engagement with Hua Fengjun. Unexpectedly, there was such a twist in it!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that they are all Chinese people. It''s not that every family doesn''t go into every family. They all use medicine to cook cooked rice with raw rice."


    "It''s also said that Nangong Yuehua is a third party involved. I think it''s clear that she doesn''t abide by women''s principles, and she just puts gold on her face!"


    Hua Fengjun didn''t keep the women''s way in those years, so he got together with Gan Hailiang long ago.


    Just, mu Haixuan just met Nangong Yuehua. She just found her own way down the stairs. She regarded herself as the sufferer, which made people feel that mu Haixuan was sorry for her Hua Fengjun.


    It makes people feel that Nangong Yuehua is the third party inserted into mu Haixuan and Hua Fengjun, which makes everyone misunderstand Nangong Yuehua.


    It took more than 20 years for everyone to realize that they had misunderstood everything because Hua Fengjun had done too much.


    For a moment, we all sympathized with Gan Hailiang. It turned out that he was also designed!


    Although they think it was Hua Fengjun who found one temporarily, two people and two families were together for the sake of interests.


    But did not expect, Gan Hailiang and Xiao Kexin two people are the same, was calculated.


    It''s just a shame that this big man has been calculated and cheated.


    Gan Hailiang is sympathized with, but Hua Fengjun is scolded by everyone, especially those women, just feel really shameful, even do that kind of thing.


    In less than two days, the people accused by thousands of people have become Chinese.


    Originally, he wanted to force Xiao to take part in the wedding of huashijie and Xiao Kexin for the sake of Mu Yue''s reputation.


    But now the situation is completely caught off guard.


    "Damn it! Gan family, damn Gan family. Anyway, Gan Hailiang and his aunt also have a marriage. How can they do such a thing? " Wallace Jie is really angry, the quilt in his hands are hard hit on the ground, mouth scolding.


    Huashijie treats the Chinese people as the enemies of his father. This feeling is definitely the pain of being stabbed in the back.


    Mr. Hua leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. This is really a mistake that has become a permanent hate!


    "This is it. It''s too late to regret!"


    The good plan was broken so quickly. Before the Mu family came forward to speak, and without a word from Mr. Xiao, they had already been defeated.


    He never thought that at this moment, the Gan family would betray them, fabricate facts, slander their Chinese family, and let their Chinese family''s reputation go down again.


    The fact that both of the Chinese family used raw rice to cook cooked rice came out. Later, the character of the Chinese family made everyone doubt.


    Who is willing to cooperate with them in the future!

 Chapter 2951

    Muyue''s plan is going on smoothly, and Hua Fengjun in the capital has almost become a street mouse. As long as you know her, you will be sarcastic and point at her.


    Thinking of Gan Hailiang''s fabricating facts and slandering his own reputation, Hua Fengjun is extremely resentful in his heart and fiercely goes to find Gan Hailiang.


    When he came to Gan Hailiang''s office, he burst in without knocking on the door. He was still cursing, "Gan Hailiang, you are a soft eater. You dare to betray me and help Mu family insult me!"


    Originally in the office to report the work of the people, was Hua Fengjun''s move to stare.


    Gan Hailiang saw Hua Fengjun appear in his office, his face suddenly became dark, and his anger burned up. He forced his anger to let the person who reported his work in the office leave first.


    When the door of the office was closed, Gan Hailiang said angrily, "Hua Fengjun, are you crazy? Come here and make a lot of noise. Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?"


    "Shame? I''ve lost my face for a long time. I don''t care! " Hua Fengjun, with a ferocious face, glared at Gan Hailiang and gritted his teeth and said, "since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! It''s you who sell your wife first, it''s you who are shameless first


    Gan Hailiang was still very angry, but when he heard Hua Fengjun''s "sell your wife for honor", he immediately laughed and looked at her scornfully, "sell your wife for honor? What qualifications do you have for me to sell you? Sell your wife for glory? Who did I sell you to? What did you get? "


    She said that if she sold her wife to seek honor, someone had to buy it!


    He just divorced Hua Fengjun. He didn''t even want a house. He gave it to Hua Fengjun. He lived in his own office house.


    When he sold his wife, he not only didn''t get the money, but also lost a house! I have the face to say that.


    "You spread insults to my reputation outside, don''t you want to hold Mu family''s thigh?" Hua Fengjun said sarcastically.


    Gan Hailiang didn''t blush at all because Hua Fengjun told the truth, but still said sarcastically, "I just said a fact. Didn''t you come to me first and seduce me first? Want to use me to block the mouth of people in Beijing, let others know, you are not nobody want! I think you just came to me because no one wanted you. Let me accept you. You can also hit mu Haixuan in the face! "


    He still remembered everything in those days, very clearly.


    Doesn''t this woman just want to take herself out? We''re just using each other.


    "You..." Hua Fengjun pointed to Gan Hailiang, so angry that his body was shaking.


    Gan Hai Liang snorted coldly and looked at Hua Fengjun scornfully, "what am I? Hua Fengjun, if you go on making trouble like this, you will lose more face. If Yongxin wasn''t really my son, I thought he was born by you and other men! "


    Hua Fengjun only feels wronged. She has nothing to do with anyone except Gan Hailiang. Today, he doubts her so much.


    At that time, because he had been in love with mu Haixuan, he never let other men covet him. Who knows mu Haixuan fell in love with Nangong Yuehua.


    Even if Mu Haixuan likes other women, she has never thought that her body has a relationship with so many people, so she only had a child with Gan Hailiang, and Gan Hailiang even said that she is the kind of shameless woman, which really annoys her.

 Chapter 2952

    Although many people don''t want to be near Gan Hailiang''s office, they can''t bear the big action in the office. Although many people outside don''t listen directly at the door of the office, they all lean on the corner and listen to the quarrels inside.


    Hearing Gan Hailiang''s words in the office, people couldn''t help but gasp and suck in the air.


    What Gan Hailiang said is really a reverie.


    Did not expect, Hua Fengjun in addition to such a man Gan Hailiang, there are other men ah?


    As a result, the whole department knows that Hua Fengjun is a shameless woman who is fooling around outside. It''s a good thing for GaN Hailiang to divorce Hua Fengjun.


    Just, Hua Fengjun who quarrels with Gan Hailiang in the office doesn''t know what those people outside think about her.


    Hua Fengjun is almost mad toward Gan Hailiang waving his claws, "Gan Hailiang, you bastard, I let you sit in this seat, you should destroy my reputation, I will kill you!"


    As a woman Hua Fengjun, how can he be gan Hailiang''s opponent? He was pushed away and fell to the ground.


    Hua Fengjun fell on the ground and was in pain. "Gan Hailiang, you dare to push me!"


    Gan Hailiang sneered, "what''s wrong with me pushing you? I''m going to ask the security guard to throw you out! "


    Said, Gan Hailiang also directly put into action, call security, let them to his office, will Hua Fengjun to throw out.


    Hua Fengjun listened, eyes straight up, "you... Gan Hailiang, you don''t regret, I won''t let you go, I will take back my things!"


    Gan Hailiang glanced at Hua Fengjun scornfully and said, "what''s yours? What do you think of yourself and everything is yours? If you want to rob, it depends on whether you have the ability. Now neither you nor your Chinese family have such ability! "


    The Hua family thought that they could have a relationship with the Xiao family through huashijie''s affairs, but they didn''t expect that things would become self defeating and the reputation of the Hua family would be pulled down.


    It''s really thanks to the master Xiao.


    The people of the Gan family think that the reason why Mr. Xiao is so on the road is entirely because of Mu Yue, who made all the plans of the Hua family fail.


    Therefore, it also makes the Gan family more determined to draw a line with the Hua family. This time, it''s their chance to throw an olive branch for mu Yue.


    Do you offend the Hua family because of such things? Ha ha, that means they are not afraid of China.


    After a while, the security guard came to Gan Hailiang''s office.


    Gan Hailiang waved his hand to the security guards and said, "drag her out for me. After that, as long as she comes, you are not allowed to let her in again!"


    "Yes Hearing Gan Hailiang''s words, the security guard nodded and bent down to help Hua Fengjun up.


    Hua Fengjun sat on the ground and waved his hands. He screamed, "Gan Hailiang, you bastard, you are cruel, I will not let you go! Don''t touch me, let me go


    The security guards face Hua Fengjun''s appearance, and they don''t give her any face at all. They are obedient to Gan Hailiang.


    No matter how Hua Fengjun resisted, he was "invited" out by these security guards, which made the staff of the Department look straight in their eyes.

 Chapter 2953

    Hua Fengjun, who was thrown out of Gan Hailiang office building, once again lost a big face in the circle of Beijing.


    For this reason, Hua Fengjun also received a phone call from Mr. Hua and Hua Yuanzhi, and was severely scolded by his father and brother.


    Although when Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun divorced, they felt that the Gan family had drawn a clear line with their Hua family, but they did not expect that Gan Hailiang would slander Hua Fengjun so much.


    However, since the Gan family has done this, the Hua family can only be their real enemy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin had been busy recently, the Hua family would have been fighting with the Gan family.


    In the past, the two cheeks were relatives of each other. They had some evidence that they were not good at each other. As long as they didn''t have to, they would never bring it out.


    What''s more, they are also afraid that after they bring out the evidence, the Gan family will be forced to jump over the wall and make their marriage with the Xiao family fail, so that they will not have any chance in front of Mr. Xiao.


    In this case, it''s really not stealing chicken, but eating a handful of rice, so they can only swallow this breath at this time, and then retaliate later.


    However, Hua Fengjun is unable to swallow, leading to such a humiliating event.


    Hua Fengjun, who has been scolded for a long time, has no way to get rid of his anger. So he drives to find mu Haixuan at the time when mu Haixuan goes to work.


    Hua Fengjun only thinks that she is going crazy. It''s all because of Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue. If it wasn''t for them, how could she end up now?


    Mu Haixuan, in particular, would have abandoned her if he hadn''t been attracted by Nangong Yuehua and made her lose face in front of people in Beijing.


    Hua Fengjun drives his car to find mu Haixuan. When he sees mu Haixuan''s car coming out of the compound, he blocks mu Haixuan''s road and refuses to let him drive.


    Mu Haixuan see suddenly another car stopped his way, immediately stepped on the brake, dissatisfied with looking at the car suddenly rushed out.


    Hua Fengjun watched mu Haixuan''s car stop, opened the door and came out from inside.


    Seeing that Hua Fengjun came out of the car, mu Haixuan sneered and honked the horn.


    Hua Fengjun ignored mu Haixuan''s car horn, went to the driver''s seat and knocked on the window.


    "Open the door! Mu Haixuan, open the door for me Hua Fengjun couldn''t open the car door, so he could only knock on the window and yell.


    Mu Haixuan let Hua Fengjun knock for nearly a minute, until Hua Fengjun raised his foot to kick her car, then opened the door.


    Of course, mu Haixuan didn''t simply open the door, but suddenly opened it and pushed it out with a little more force.


    Hua Fengjun, who is standing outside the car door knocking, didn''t expect mu Haixuan to open the door suddenly, but also pushed hard. One of them didn''t pay attention and was pushed to the ground.


    Mu Haixuan went out from the car and looked at Hua Fengjun who fell on the ground. He sneered and said, "Hua Fengjun, what are you mad about? Suddenly appeared in front of me, not afraid to be killed by my car? "


    Mu Haixuan doesn''t feel guilty about knocking Hua Fengjun down when he opens the door. What''s more, he doesn''t apologize for it. Instead, he is sarcastic.


    Treat Hua Fengjun, mu Haixuan has only hatred, can not kill her is to give Hua family a face.

 Chapter 2954

    Hua Fengjun is hit by mu Haixuan''s car door and falls on the ground, holding the ground in his hand. He accidentally abrades his palm.


    Looking at his cut palm, Hua Fengjun angrily stood up from the ground, pointed to Mu Haixuan and scolded, "Mu Haixuan, you ungrateful bastard, how can you do this to me!"


    Mu Haixuan sneered at Hua Fengjun, who pointed to his nose and scolded him, and said with a sneer, "ungrateful? Who are you? There is only hatred between you and me. If it wasn''t for your father''s face, I would have killed you long ago! "


    "Mu Haixuan, you dare!" Hua Fengjun is arrogant to Mu Haixuan staring eyes.


    In Hua Fengjun''s heart, if Mu Haixuan wanted to kill her, he had already killed her, and it would not drag on until now.


    Mu Haixuan''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his body was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    This woman is really fearless. She thinks he doesn''t dare to kill her.


    "Ha ha, Hua Fengjun, who do you think you are? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " Mu Haixuan reaches out his hand and pinches Hua Fengjun''s neck.


    Hua Fengjun was strangled by the neck, and immediately widened his eyes. He grabbed mu Haixuan''s wrist with both hands and quickly resisted


    Mu Haixuan was close to Hua Fengjun, and his voice was cold and cold. "Hua Fengjun, I didn''t kill you because I abandoned your second brother''s things. Hua Laozi knew that I wanted to kill you, so he made a deal. Your Laozi didn''t pursue my abandonment of Hua Yuanda, and I couldn''t kill you either. Ha ha, do you really think I didn''t kill you? Now you Chinese family have no qualification to talk with me. Believe it or not, I will let you die quietly. Even if the Chinese family knows that I killed you, there is no evidence to prove it? "


    Hua Fengjun listened to Mu Haixuan''s words, his face showed a look of shock, a face of disbelief.


    She didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t expect that mu Haixuan would kill her. In order to save her life, Mr. Hua used exchange terms to save her life.


    After all, at that time, the Mu family did not really get up, and they were on a par with the Hua family, and there were still some trends of surpassing the Hua family.


    However, because mu Haixuan was really ashamed of Hua Fengjun, he made Mu feel sorry for him, so he would endure again and again, and let mu Haixuan not kill Hua Fengjun.


    I just didn''t expect that Hua family was so brave, especially Hua Fengjun, to kill mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. What''s more, I didn''t know that Hua Fengjun was responsible for mu Haixuan''s misfortune.


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan throws Hua Fengjun out, and his body is full of 130 Jin. He smashes the front of Hua Fengjun''s car.


    Hua Fengjun was hit so that his bones would be broken. He covered his bruise and gnashed his teeth in pain.


    Mu Haixuan coldly looked at Hua Fengjun, "Hua Fengjun, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I really don''t mind killing you!"


    Hua Fengjun raised his head and trembled slightly at mu Haixuan''s cold black eyes.


    However, in Hua Fengjun''s heart, mu Haixuan is more capable and outstanding than any man in Beijing.


    However, mu Haixuan is not her. Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed a crazy ferocity. He looked at mu Haixuan with a sneer, "Mu Haixuan, even if you kill me, you can''t stop the Nangong family from knowing the existence of Mu Yue. Just wait for the Revenge of the Nangong family! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 2955

    Mu Haixuan heard Hua Fengjun''s words, suddenly turned his head, and his killing intention was even worse, "Hua Fengjun, you dare to tell the Nangong family about Xiao yue''er!"


    What happened to Nangong family at that time made mu Haixuan hate Nangong family very much, and he felt that Nangong family would not let Mu Yue live like this.


    If he hadn''t lost his memory for more than ten years, and no muyue appeared in front of people, the people of guwu family hadn''t noticed muyue.


    Just, didn''t expect that Hua Fengjun should take the initiative to tell Mu Yue things to Nangong family.


    If the Nangong family knew about the existence of muyue, they would not let muyue go. At that time, they would either catch her or kill muyue.


    And Nangong Yuehua and engagement relationship of that person, more will not tolerate the existence of moyue, absolutely will kill her.


    Hua Fengjun showed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I''m so stupid and dare to appear in front of you? I always have the way to contact Nangong family. As long as you kill me, the news of muyue''s appearance will spread to the whole Nangong family, and even to the person who has an engagement with Nangong Yuehua! "


    She''s just bluffing now. In fact, it''s not a straight-line connection.


    Up to now, the people over there haven''t sent a message, which means that they haven''t received their own letter, which makes Hua Fengjun angry.


    However, Hua Fengjun also knew that as long as he left his letter there, sooner or later, they would receive news.


    And now she said so, is threatening mu Haixuan, let him bow in front of himself, or dare not kill her.


    Mu Haixuan listened to Hua Fengjun''s words, and his killing intention was even worse. He jumped out word by word, "Hua Fengjun, how dare you?"


    Hua Fengjun''s face suddenly showed a strong pride and arrogance, "how dare I? As long as you dare to kill me, I dare. Since I''m going to die, I''ll give you a cushion! That''s your most precious daughter, and it''s also the only daughter that the bitch left in the world. I see if you will give up your daughter in order to kill me! "


    "You''re threatening me!" Mu Haixuan stares at Hua Fengjun in a cold voice.


    Hua Fengjun chuckled, "ha ha, I will threaten you, so what? You forced me! Mu Haixuan, come and kill me if you have seed! Kill me, and your daughter will be lost! "


    Mu Haixuan hung on his legs and clenched his fists tightly, making a sound of GA bang.


    At this moment, how much mu Haixuan wants to kill Hua Fengjun, but he can''t take the risk.


    "I''m in a hurry. I can do anything!" Hua Fengjun''s face showed a look of insidious determination, and said triumphantly.


    Mu Haixuan squints his eyes. The muscles in the corner of his eyes shake slightly. It is obvious that he is suppressing his anger and killing intention.


    If it wasn''t for his memory loss and he didn''t know how to investigate the events of that year, it would be very, very difficult to investigate again now. However, he is sure that this event has something to do with the Hua family.


    It seems that he wants to investigate this woman well. I didn''t expect that she still has a direct contact with Nangong family.


    I don''t know who the Nangong family is? Nangong Yuehua''s death has something to do with him. He will never let him go.

 Chapter 2956

    In the capital, Mr. Hua said to Hua Shijie with a serious face, "although Mr. Xiao is not willing to admit you and Xiao Kexin, the first step is to let Mr. Xiao forgive you for what you have done, and then slowly figure it out. As long as he forgives you first, and then let him attend your wedding with Xiao Kexin, it''s easy!"


    "I know, grandfather, I will try my best!" Huashijie nodded and said confidently, "in this world, moyue is not the only one who is so outstanding!"


    The whole capital is talking about how powerful and outstanding moyue is. Even the second generation who have made great achievements can''t compare with moyue.


    This makes huashijie very disagreeable. Moreover, muyue is only a girl, and she is only 20 years old. She is not qualified to compete with them.


    So, even at this time, huashijie still thinks that he can surpass muyue.


    Mr. Hua is very satisfied with huashijie''s self-confidence. If people''s self-confidence is gone, no matter how hard they try, they will be in vain.


    Hua Shijie first goes to Xiao Kexin with confidence. Today, he and Xiao Kexin are going to the Xiao''s courtyard to meet Mr. Xiao.


    Although Mr. Hua met Mr. Xiao last time, at least Hua Shijie, the party involved in this matter, is going to visit Mr. Xiao and let him really meet his grandson-in-law.


    When I came to the second room of the Xiao family, Xiao Shufeng had already left home in the morning, and only Feng Jiahui was at home.


    Huashijie saw that the person who opened the door was Feng Jiahui, with a smile on his face and asked, "Mom! What about Kexin? "


    Feng Jiahui opens the door and sees huashijie. She looks at him in disgust. Without saying a word, she goes straight to the sofa in the hall and sits down. She continues to watch TV and eat melon seeds.


    Hua Shijie takes a look at Feng Jiahui''s attitude and behavior. There is a flash of anger in his eyes, but it soon disappears. He doesn''t care about Feng Jiahui and goes straight to Xiao Kexin''s room.


    Xiao Kexin is making up. When she sees huashijie come in, she is startled. She frowns discontentedly and says, "what are you doing? Don''t knock when you come in! "


    Although he promised to marry Hua Shijie, it doesn''t mean Xiao Kexin likes him and willingly follows him.


    Or as before, Xiao Kexin is still very disgusted and disdainful to see huashijie.


    Hua Shijie looked at Xiao Kexin and squinted. His eyes flashed with anger. "Xiao Kexin, you are my fiancee now. Is that your attitude?"


    Xiao Kexin''s thrush moves, turns her head and looks at Hua Shijie, sarcastically and complacently says, "yes, I''m your fiancee, but don''t forget that your status is no match for me. If you want to get everything from the Xiao family, you have to rely on me! Please


    Hua Shijie listens to Xiao Kexin''s sarcastic words, and his chest keeps rising and falling. He raises his hand to slap Xiao Kexin''s face.


    Xiao Kexin is staring at the eyes, threatening to say, "you dare to hit me, my face more Ba palmprint, then how do you explain to my grandfather!"


    Sure enough, huashijie heard Xiao Kexin''s words, withdrew his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, good, I don''t beat you, but you''d better do your own thing, if you don''t get Xiao''s approval, then I will spread your videos and photos to the whole capital!"

 Chapter 2957

    Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie are both at odds with each other in face and heart. They both fight in the room, but when they get outside, it''s like they are really a couple.


    With some gifts and fruits in his hand, Hua Shijie came to Xiao''s courtyard, but the guard at the door stopped them and didn''t let them in.


    Xiao Kexin saw that the guards stopped her, and her face sank. She said discontentedly, "why don''t you let me in?"


    The guard said with a business face, "Miss Xiao, old Xiao said that you are no longer his granddaughter. You can''t enter without his permission in the future!"


    Xiao Kexin listened to the guard''s words, her body trembled with anger, and her face turned red.


    She never thought that the guard had excluded her from the Xiao family.


    When Hua Shijie heard the guard''s words, his face also changed, but compared with Xiao Kexin, he still had to be calm.


    Holding down Xiao Kexin, Hua Shijie showed a smile on his face and said to the guard, "big brother, Xiao Kexin also has the blood of old Xiao. You can''t beat him to death with a stick, can you? Broken bones are still connected with tendons! Do you want to go in and ask Mr. Xiao if he wants to see Kexin? "


    The guard listened to Hua Shijie''s words and frowned, thinking that it was the same. Although Mr. Xiao said he didn''t want to see Xiao Kexin, everyone thought it was Mr. Xiao who was angry. After a period of time, he might be gone.


    So, the guard nodded and said, "OK, just a moment. I''ll ask first."


    Get the guard''s words, Wallace Jie nodded with a smile, the performance of a very gentlemanly and polite, "good! Trouble


    The guard didn''t feel strange about this kind of attitude of huashijie. No matter who came to master Xiao, no matter how arrogant and domineering he was outside, he had to be so polite and timid. Therefore, he had been familiar with it for a long time.


    Watching the guard go in, Xiao Kexin stares at Hua Shijie beside her angrily, "Why are you so polite to the doorman?"


    Xiao Kexin''s words were heard not only by Hua Shijie, but also by the guards on the other side.


    The guard turns to see Xiao Kexin, a burst of sarcasm in his heart, and even more disdain. No wonder Xiao doesn''t want to admit such a granddaughter again!


    Listen to the tone and attitude. If they are her grandfather, they have to kick him out of the house.


    Where is Sun Shao''s wife? Compared with the two, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Sometimes Mu Yue came over, especially during the Spring Festival, and gave them some new year''s goods to reward them.


    These guards like muyue very much. They just think that the eyes of master Xiao and Xiao Junyan are good. They seem to want to find such a good daughter-in-law.


    Hua Shijie looked at another guard. Although his expression didn''t change, he also saw him look at them. He knew that he must be thinking about Xiao Kexin.


    "Shut up, they''re all guards protecting your grandfather, not gatekeepers!" Hua Shijie taught Xiao Kexin the lesson of righteous words.


    Xiao Kexin''s face is full of discontent and anger. She wants to refute it, but she is glared back by Hua Shijie.


    But even so, Xiao Kexin also secretly vowed in the bottom of her heart that after she went back home, she would change these guards.

 Chapter 2958

    The guard came to the hall of Xiao''s house. Instead of seeing him, they saw Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin chatting around the computer.


    "Miss!" The guard called Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi looked up and saw the guard. She was curious and puzzled. "Brother Li, how did you come in?"


    The guard hesitated and said, "Miss Xiao Kexin is here! Bring huashijie here, want to see Xiao old! "


    Du Xueqin, who was still looking down at the computer, suddenly raised her head and looked at the guard, "who do you say is coming?"


    "Xiao Fengyi and Hua Shijie are coming together!" Repeated the guard.


    Du Xueqin immediately put his laptop on the coffee table, stood up, excited and disgusted, and said, "Xiao Kexin, is she here? Does she have a face? Don''t you know that the last person grandpa wants to see is her? "


    When the guard heard Du Xueqin''s words, he showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "where''s old Xiao?"


    Xiao Fengyi waved her hand and said, "grandfather is practicing calligraphy in his study. I can''t see him, but let''s meet them!"


    "Yes, I''ll see them, too!" Du Xueqin also said with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi walked out and said, "go, I''d like to see what happened when Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie came here!"


    The guard took Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin out of Xiao''s courtyard.


    As soon as Du Xueqin saw Xiao Kexin, a bright and gloating smile appeared on her face, "Oh, isn''t this cousin Kexin? Why are you free today? "


    Xiao Kexin saw Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi come out, but she didn''t see him. Her face became very ugly.


    Instead of listening to Du Xueqin''s words, he turned his head and glared at the guard who went in to report, saying, "where''s my grandfather? Didn''t you tell my grandfather? "


    Before the guard spoke, Du Xueqin sneered, "do you want to see your grandfather? Unfortunately, my grandfather is still angry with you. He doesn''t want to see you. He just thinks he can''t eat today''s meal. "


    "You''re bullshit Xiao Kexin stares at Du Xueqin angrily, "my grandfather won''t miss me at all. It must be that you didn''t inform my grandfather!"


    Hearing Xiao Kexin''s words, the guard slightly lowered his head and had to say that Xiao Kexin was the truth.


    The guard did not see Mr. Xiao, and before he could give notice, they were urged by Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin to take them out.


    However, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin will not give Xiao Kexin any chance.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and said sarcastically, "of course, I''ve informed my grandfather. As soon as he heard that you''ve brought huashijie, who has made you strong, he was so angry that he went back to his room and didn''t want to see you!"


    "That is, you don''t want to be shameful to mess with men outside, and you dare to bring them home. Are you hitting your grandfather''s face? Let grandfather lose face in front of so many people Du Xueqin also said sarcastically.


    Xiao Fengyi also looked at Hua Shijie with the same sarcastic eyes. "Hua Shijie, Hua Shao, you are really brave and thick skinned. After doing such a thing, you even have the face to walk in front of your grandfather. Do you make your grandfather dislike you even more?"


    "That''s right. You and Xiao Kexin are the people my grandfather hates most now. You''ve lost your face!" Du Xueqin also nodded and said.

 Chapter 2959

    Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie are very angry when they listen to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin.


    "Du Xueqin, what qualifications do you have to say about me and you? Your mother married out of the Xiao family!" Xiao Kexin angrily points to Du Xueqin and shouts.


    Du Xueqin did not get angry. Instead, she showed a smile and leaned forward and backward. The whole person leaned on Xiao Fengyi''s shoulder. "Sister Fengyi, I''ve never heard such funny words or seen such shameless people before."


    Xiao Fengyi is also very agree with nodded, "I am also!"


    "My mother married out, but she didn''t look at herself. Before she got married, she was kicked out of the Xiao family by her grandfather, and she wanted to get married, so she was not a member of the Xiao family. Compared with me, I think the intimacy with the Xiao family is really worse than me!" Du Xueqin said with a light smile.


    Xiao Fengyi gave a judgment and said, "she forgot that she had been kicked out of Xiao''s genealogy by her grandfather. Well, I should go to get that genealogy and let her see that her name has been crossed out!"


    "What?" Xiao Kexin, hearing Xiao Fengyi''s words, widens her eyes.


    Compared with Xiao Kexin, Hua Shijie is very calm on the surface, even though he is very angry at the bottom of his heart. There is no angry look on his face.


    However, after hearing Xiao Fengyi''s words, Hua Shijie''s face suddenly changed.


    What did he hear just now? Has master Xiao crossed out Xiao Kexin''s name from the genealogy?


    But soon, Hua Shijie felt that Xiao Fengyi was joking with them, and soon recovered his original expression.


    Xiao Kexin shrieked, "you talk nonsense! I don''t believe it. I want to see my grandfather! "


    "Grandfather said, don''t want to see you, you''d better take your man home!" Xiao Fengyi waved her hand to the guard and said, "my grandfather said he didn''t want to see this shameless granddaughter. Let her take away with the man who made her strong."


    The guard hesitated to take a look at Xiao Fengyi. After all, he didn''t see him just now. He didn''t know what he thought and how he treated Xiao Kexin, so he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After all, it''s the Xiao family''s own business, and they as guards can''t say anything.


    "You dare!" Xiao Kexin angrily points at Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi picked pick eyebrows, curled his mouth, said to the guard, "how dare I? Brother Li, invite them out for me. That''s what my grandfather means. Even if there''s something, I''ll take it! "


    The guard knew Xiao Fengyi''s character very well. Since she said she was responsible, she and other guards knew Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie well.


    Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin stand outside the Xiao''s courtyard, their faces are gloomy.


    Du Xueqin proudly shows off to Xiao Kexin, "cousin Kexin, I''ll call you cousin again. In the future, you''d better not come. This Xiao family is not your home, your home is in China! Goodbye


    Then he put his arms around Xiao Fengyi and went to the house with pride.


    Xiao Kexin angrily yells at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, "stop, you stop for me. What are you doing? Let me in quickly!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. I can''t let you in without a meeting report." Guard is still face, business said.


    "You Xiao Kexin is so angry that she points at the guard and shakes.


    Hua Shijie took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 2960

    Xiao Kexin, sitting in the car of huashijie, is very unwilling. She turns her head and stares at huashijie angrily, "you are a loser. I''m really blind. How can I take a fancy to you, a useless loser? You can''t even deal with two women. You''re still not a man!"


    After being shut up, he didn''t even see the face of Mr. Xiao, and he was still a little upset and angry.


    Now I hear Xiao Kexin''s scolding again, and my anger that was burning suddenly seems to have been poured with gasoline.


    Huashijie slammed on the brake, and the car made a screeching brake sound.


    Xiao Kexin didn''t pay attention. She rushed forward. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt. Otherwise, she would have been rushed out of the front windshield.


    "What are you doing? You want to die! " Xiao Kexin''s neck is strangled by safety. She feels her neck, turns her head and scolds huashijie angrily.


    Hua Shijie didn''t hold back this time. He raised his hand and slapped Xiao Kexin. The loud slap echoed in the car.


    Half of Xiao Kexin''s face was red and swollen because of huashijie''s slap. The bright red slap was clearly visible.


    "Shut up, bitch!" Hua Shijie, with a gloomy face, yells at Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin covers her face. She feels that her face is burning and painful. She takes away her safety and goes to fight huashijie. "Huashijie, you bastard, you dare to beat me!"


    Huashijie is also a man. He grabs Xiao Kexin''s hands and pushes her back so that her back collides with the door.


    Xiao Kexin''s back hit a burst of pain, bared her teeth and glared at Hua Shijie angrily, "you... You dare to push me!"


    Hua Shijie looks at Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "Xiao Kexin, who do you think you are? Your name has been removed from the Xiao family''s genealogy. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? Huh? In addition, you think you are superior, but in my eyes, you are nothing. You are inferior to muyue, and you are not qualified to be superior to muyue! "


    Although he doesn''t admit that he can''t match muyue, it doesn''t mean that he thinks Xiao Kexin can match muyue.


    Although Xiao Kexin is the granddaughter of master Xiao, his status does not represent anything. If it were not for her little use, he would not be willing to cheat with this woman.


    "Nonsense, grandpa can''t take my name out of the genealogy. It''s just Xiao Fengyi and they lied to me!" Xiao Kexin yells at Hua Shijie angrily.


    He snorted and said sarcastically, "no? What''s your current treatment? Not even your grandfather''s face


    "It''s not because of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. They blocked the guard!" Xiao Kexin is very sure to say, and then pointed to huashijie called, "and you, just turned a blind eye, did not say anything! Do you want to cooperate with me and get everything from the Xiao family! Or are you just using me! "


    Hua Shijie chuckles, looks at Xiao Kexin admiringly, holds her chest in both hands and says, "so what? Do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me? If you don''t cooperate with me obediently, I will let the whole capital, no, the whole Chinese people know about your photos and videos! "


    "You Xiao Kexin was immediately angry by Hua Shijie''s words, so she flew over, "Hua Shijie, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 2961

    Hua Shijie called Hua Laozi, "grandfather, it''s bad, Kexin... Miscarriage!"


    "What?" Hearing huashijie''s return, hualaozi was surprised and widened his eyes, "what happened? How can you abort? "


    Hua Shijie touched his face with a big hand and explained everything just now. "Just now, Kexin and I went to see Mr. Xiao, but he didn''t see him. We only saw Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. They didn''t let us in. After a fight, Xiao Kexin was driven out. Xiao Kexin pointed to my nose in the car and scolded me, We had a fight in the car, and then Xiao Kexin suddenly called out a stomachache! I just sent her to the hospital, and the doctor said the baby might not be safe! "


    After listening to Hua Shijie''s explanation, Mr. Hua felt that it was dark in front of him and he almost didn''t faint. Fortunately, he sat on the sofa and leaned against the armrest of the sofa. He took a few breaths before he was able to breathe.


    "Muddle headed, don''t you know that Xiao Kexin is pregnant with your child now?" The old man of China scolded Hua Shijie angrily.


    Hua Shijie also knows that this time it''s his own fault. He should not lose his temper and argue with Xiao Kexin. Now his own children are gone.


    "I know, this time I was reckless!" Hua Shijie took a deep breath, "grandfather, what should we do now?"


    Mr. Hua also knows that the matter has come to an end and is irreparable. He can only control the news and can''t let it spread.


    "Xiao Kexin can''t move even after the operation. You can arrange a room in that hospital and let people look at her. You can''t let others know about this! Let no one know that Xiao Kexin''s baby is gone! " The old man of China solemnly orders to Hua Shijie.


    Wallace nodded. "I see!"


    He also knows that this matter must not be spread out, otherwise, his engagement with Xiao Kexin may break.


    What''s more, the abortion of Xiao Kexin''s baby can''t be spread out, otherwise, others will know that he killed Xiao Kexin''s baby.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Kexin''s identity, Hua Shijie would definitely give the doctor a sum of money directly, or deliberately come late in the traffic jam on the road and let her die directly in the rescue bed, such a thing once and for all.


    Unfortunately, now he still needs Xiao Kexin, and her identity does not allow such an accident to happen. He can only control her first and not let her run out.


    "Also, if the people of the Xiao family ask about it, they say that they have been angry in the Xiao family today, and their stomachs have moved, so they are resting. Don''t let them see Xiao Kexin first!" After thinking about it, Mr. Hua asked Hua Shijie.


    This matter certainly can''t hide from the Xiao family, but the miscarriage can be hidden day by day. Don''t let them see it for the time being.


    "Well, I see!" Hua Shijie heard the old man''s advice and nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Hang up the phone of Mr. Hua, huashijie immediately calls his subordinates and asks them to come and watch Xiao Kexin.


    However, what huashijie didn''t notice was that at the edge of the corner, a young man was listening to his phone all the time. When he heard the content of his phone call, he looked shocked, and then turned away.

 Chapter 2962

    In Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, Xiao Junyan, who was in the village, heard the report from the person on the phone and nodded, "well, I know! Watch first


    Xiao Junyan finds muyue and tells muyue what he hears from the capital, "Xiao Kexin has miscarried!"


    "Miscarriage?" Hearing the news Xiao Junyan said, Mu Yue''s face showed a bit of surprise, but it was expected that "it really miscarried!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue and asked, "do you know?"


    Muyue smile, proud said, "last time I showed her the body, her stomach children are I keep for her, I can not know her situation?"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, nodded.


    "Last time she had signs of miscarriage, and because of her and huashijie, her mood has been unstable, which is very bad for the child. Even if she was nursed back in the hospital, there is no way to stabilize the impact on the child!" Mu Yue mouth showed a clear smile, analysis said, "this is definitely not emotional, is a little external force hurt diarrhea, so will abortion! This abortion is almost 100%, impossible to keep, and there may be a consequence of lifelong infertility


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue guess, nodded and said, "Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie fight, hurt the stomach, causing abortion."


    The people sent by Xiao Junyan to follow Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin can easily know where they are going as long as they install trackers on their cars. They don''t need to follow them to avoid being discovered by them.


    After discovering that the car of huashijie and Xiao Kexin had stopped, the young man who was following drove over. When he drove huashijie''s car, he took a look at the situation inside them and saw that they were fighting.


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, and immediately laughed, "it''s really self inflicted! This child, I can''t keep it! In the future, there will be no more children! "


    I have to say that the truth of muyue is true. Although the doctor may not be able to keep it when he talks with huashijie, in fact, it''s 100% too late. Even his mother is almost unable to keep it.


    Hua Shijie also knows that he has been delayed for a long time on his way, and he guesses that he can''t keep his child.


    But, unexpectedly, Xiao Kexin will not be able to have children in the future.


    Of course, because Xiao Kexin is still undergoing surgery, the doctor has no time to tell Hua Shijie that he doesn''t know about it.


    "She deserves to bully you!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and says in a cold voice.


    Before Xiao Kexin tried to stop him and muyue together, now she has such an end, is retribution, deserve it.


    Mu Yue charming white one eye Xiao Junyan, lean in his arms, "at least that is also your cousin!"


    "Grandfather doesn''t admit that she is a granddaughter, let alone me!" Xiao Junyan tone is so natural and upright, let Mu Yue listen to, all can''t help laughing out.


    Mu Yue pinched the meat on Xiao Junyan''s face, "you!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and asked Mu Yue, "everything can be done the day after tomorrow. When will he return to Beijing?"


    Muyue thought about it and said with a smile, "well, wait another two days. After all, there are still patients here. Some patients still need my treatment. I''ll go back after the treatment!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2963

    The next morning, muyue and Xiao Junyan both got up early and went to the mountains where the soldiers were stationed.


    The place where these soldiers were stationed and the mine were separated by a mountain, over which the coal mines could be seen.


    Ye Tianming also rushed to the place where the soldiers were stationed overnight. After a little rest, he got up.


    See Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue two people come, smile to greet past, say hello, "little sister-in-law, boss, you can be regarded as coming!"


    Mu Yue saw Ye Tianming and them, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, said, "all here?"


    "It arrived last night! Make do with one night here Ye Tianming shook his fist excitedly and said, "today is a good time for us to close the net. We can''t miss it!"


    Xiao Junyan threw two cloth bags on his shoulders to Ye Tianming and said, "steamed buns, for everyone!"


    Because in order not to be found by others, we can''t cook here. We can''t eat hot food without cooking smoke.


    So, without telling Pei Wei and others, Mu Yue takes out the materials for making steamed buns from the space, and then makes a lot of steamed buns in the room with Xiao Junyan.


    Then in the early morning in the space for everyone to steam a large cage of steamed buns, meat.


    When ye Tianming heard that there were steamed stuffed buns, he showed a smile on his face. He took two of them and put one into his mouth. "It''s better to be a little sister-in-law. I know we brothers are weak!"


    Then he gave the rest of the steamed buns to the brothers who came.


    "You can''t stop eating!" Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Ye Tianming.


    The soldiers who thought they were going to eat military biscuits, when they saw a hot bun just coming out of the oven, naturally abandoned the biscuits and ate a good bun.


    Muyue waited until he was about to reach his destination before taking out the steamed buns from the space, so when he took them out, they were still very hot, as if they had just been taken from the steamer, which made the soldiers smile.


    Mu Yue said to Ye Tianming who was eating steamed stuffed buns, "let''s talk about it first, how to carry out the task later!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming while eating, nodded, followed muyue first on a car, to discuss how to arrange the next thing.


    After sitting down, Mu Yue first reminded, "wait a minute, although we want to catch those people, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of the workers and children in the coal mine!"


    "I know that!" Ye Tianming nodded gently, "anyway, it''s time to collect the net, and all the evidences that should be found have been found. Even if they run away, the Hua family can''t make waves!"


    Ye Tianming also very much agrees with Mu Yue''s words, their main purpose is to rescue the children and coal miners, their safety is the first, others can be pushed back.


    Even now it''s too late for the Chinese family to know, so they don''t care if the Chinese people know and take advantage of it.


    What''s more, Mu Yue is ready to let the Chinese family worry about themselves.


    Let people tell Feng Jiahui about Xiao Kexin''s abortion. I believe she will be very happy to "discuss" with the Chinese family.


    With Feng Jiahui''s quarrel, the Chinese people have no time to take into account the situation here. It is estimated that they will not be able to contact the Chinese people!

 Chapter 2964

    Since we want to arrest all the people, we have to wait until Sheng Yongfei comes.


    Because the transaction just ended yesterday, Sheng Yongfei only asked his subordinates to send the children to him, but he hasn''t come yet. It''s estimated that he will have to wait until noon if he comes.


    The arrangement during this period is more than enough.


    All the soldiers were covered with a piece of white cloth and ran inside.


    Although it was getting warmer, there was still a layer of snow on the ground in the gully and in the woods, so the soldier took this piece of white cloth to make his body look like snow.


    All the soldiers soon found their own seats, their whole bodies were almost covered behind the white cloth, and they watched the coal mining area with vigilance.


    The coal mining area has been working for a long time. At dawn, the coal mining area started. For them, time represents everything.


    Those who just bought the children are also joined in the ranks of coal mining.


    Even if they don''t want to, there''s no way, because those big men who are looking at them will throw the whip in their hands at them at any time.


    Although these children are still young, but also understand a truth, don''t want to be beaten, can only obediently to dig coal mine.


    However, this is only part of the children, there are some children work for the first time, it is easy to tired, from time to time will hear bursts of whiplash.


    Those soldiers lying in the snow, or standing behind the trees, listening to the whips and curses, their hearts seemed to be cut by a knife.


    If it wasn''t for the order, they would have rushed out and killed the guys who bullied the children.


    Many soldiers do not want to see the children, but close their eyes and prefer not to see them.


    However, the children''s cries and screams still spread to their ears, so that their eyes are red.


    Men have tears, but in the face of these poor children, they are distressed and shed tears, for those children.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are also standing on the hillside, watching the big men flogging the children, and muyue doesn''t have the heart to see them.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, let her head on his chest, don''t let her see, "don''t look!"


    Mu Yue pursed his lips and asked in a stuffy voice, "has elder martial brother Mu not come yet?"


    "Not yet!" Xiao Junyan shook his head slightly and said.


    They have to wait until Mu Yu comes. Sheng Yongfei, the culprit, can''t let it go.


    Ye Tianming raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He said impatiently, "it''s already eleven o''clock. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Mu Yue stretched out his head from Xiao Junyan''s arms and said analytically, "Sheng Yongfei didn''t come with his younger brothers last night. He certainly won''t get up early. People like them will only sleep in, not too early. It''s estimated that it will be almost the afternoon to get here!"


    For mu Yue''s analysis, ye Tianming knows it in his heart, but he is not willing to think about it. However, in such a situation, we can only continue to wait in silence.


    "Wait a minute. I have to wait for that bastard. I can''t wait to punish him myself!" Ye Tianming moved his fingers and said expectantly.


    Ye Tianming, the boss of those two organizations, had a good activity, and now Sheng Yongfei was the only one left.

 Chapter 2965

    In the coal mining area of Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, Mu Yue and others are waiting for Sheng Yongfei''s arrival, and the plan in the capital is also in progress.


    Sure enough, under the special arrangement of muyue and Xiao Junyan, Feng Jiahui soon overheard Xiao Kexin''s hospitalization.


    It seems to be a miscarriage, someone saw Xiao Kexin covered with blood was huashijie sent to the hospital emergency room.


    Look at that terrible appearance, the baby in the belly must not be protected, and adults may not be protected.


    When she heard the news, Feng Jiahui felt that her whole strength had been drained, and she almost didn''t faint.


    Although Mr. Xiao said he didn''t recognize the granddaughter, Feng Jiahui still recognized her daughter in her heart. How can Feng Jiahui not worry when she hears such news?


    Feng Jiahui rushed to Hua''s house to see huashijie.


    When they heard that Feng Jiahui was coming, both hualaozi and huashijie looked shocked. They didn''t expect that Feng Jiahui would come suddenly.


    "Does Feng Jiahui know about Xiao Kexin?" Huashijie frowned and asked hualaozi anxiously.


    But Mr. Hua waved his hand and said, "it''s not certain. After all, Xiao Kexin didn''t go home after she left yesterday. Maybe Feng Jiahui wants to know where Xiao Kexin is!"


    After hearing the analysis of Mr. Hua, Hua Shijie nodded in agreement. After all, he turned off Xiao Kexin''s mobile phone. He couldn''t get in touch with her. He must have come to find him. He took Xiao Kexin out yesterday.


    "I''ll see you then!" He stood up and said.


    Mr. Hua waved his hand and said, "let the nanny bring people in!"


    Hua Shijie nodded and asked the nanny to bring Feng Jiahui into the hall.


    As soon as Feng Jiahui saw huashijie, she asked angrily, "huashijie, where''s my daughter? Where is she now! "


    "She''s a little tired. Rest in my house!" Hua Shijie said calmly.


    Where can Feng Jiahui believe the words of huashijie? She will only believe the hearsay she heard. Otherwise, how can there be such a hearsay?


    "Fart, huashijie, don''t think I don''t know. I heard that you entered the emergency room of the hospital with Kexin covered in blood!" Feng Jiahui screamed angrily at huashijie, "where is my daughter? What''s the matter with her? "


    When he heard Feng Jiahui''s words, Hua Shijie''s face changed, and there was a flash of surprise on his face.


    They did not expect that Feng Jiahui should know about Xiao Kexin so soon.


    Although they have strictly forbidden the doctors and nurses who gave Xiao Kexin first aid not to tell about it, they did not expect that other people knew about it and spread it.


    Thinking of this, the mood of both hualaozi and huashijie became very bad.


    Feng Jiahui knows what they want to hide. Fortunately, Xiao Shufeng and Xiao''s family still don''t know about it. There is still room for change.


    Although Mr. Hua''s face changed for a moment, he recovered quickly. After all, he was also struggling in politics.


    "Don''t be impatient Mr. Hua calmly said to Feng Jiahui, "it''s true, but don''t worry. Kexin''s child is OK, and the child is OK. The rescue is timely. Both adults and children are OK!"

 Chapter 2966

    Hua Shijie turned his head to see Mr. Hua, but he also nodded, "yes, Ma, Kexin has nothing to do. She is still convalescing in the hospital because she has just managed to keep her child. In order to calm her heart, she didn''t tell you!"


    Feng Jiahui didn''t believe what Hua Shijie and old man Hua said. As soon as she heard that old man Hua said it was true, she was flustered and worried at the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t believe what you said. I''m going to see Kexin!" Feng Jiahui said to Hua Shijie suspiciously.


    But Hua Shijie still advised Feng Jiahui, "Mom, now Kexin''s body is not suitable for meeting people, and the doctor said that she also needs to rest!"


    "Don''t call me mom, I''m not your mom!" When Feng Jiahui heard that Hua Shijie called her mother and didn''t let her see her daughter, she immediately scolded Hua Shijie angrily, "I''m going to see Ke Xin now!"


    Hua Shijie didn''t tell her about Xiao Kexin, which made Feng Jiahui very angry and dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for Wallace Jay, how could his daughter have been ruined and had to marry him.


    The more she looks at huashijie, the worse she looks at him. She has no mercy in her words.


    Facing Feng Jiahui''s anger, huashijie frowned, but still said, "aunt, Kexin needs to rest now. It''s not suitable to see you!"


    Hearing that Hua Shijie refused again, Feng Jiahui was even more angry. She pointed at him and threatened, "OK, good. You won''t let me see you, will you? The old man doesn''t know about this. Although the old man says he doesn''t recognize his granddaughter, Kexin''s blood is the blood of the old man. I''ll tell the old man and let him know how you treat his granddaughter! "


    When Mr. Hua and Mr. huashijie heard Feng Jiahui''s words, their faces changed slightly.


    They knew that if Feng Jiahui told master Xiao about it, all they had done would be in vain, and they would die miserably.


    "Shijie, take her to the hospital. After all, Xiao Kexin is her daughter," he said


    Hua Shijie turned his head to see Xianghua. Seeing his firm look and suggestive eyes, he hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes, grandfather!"


    "Hum!" Seeing the change in the look and attitude of the Hua family, Feng Jiahui immediately snorted coldly, looking very proud.


    Feng Jiahui walked out first. Hua Shijie looked at old man Hua worried. Old man Hua said softly, "don''t worry, you drive slowly. I''ll let someone go first and remind Xiao Kexin that she can''t tell Feng Jiahui the truth."


    Now we can only send someone to threaten Xiao Kexin, and we can''t tell Feng Jiahui about her abortion.


    What Xiao Kexin doesn''t know is that after the rescue, the doctor also told Hua Shijie that because it was too late, not only the baby in her stomach was not saved, but also she couldn''t get pregnant again.


    However, only huashijie and Xiao Kexin knew about it. They also warned the doctor not to let him tell Xiao Kexin.


    Hearing the words of Mr. Hua, Hua Shijie nodded at ease, "OK, I know! Grandfather, I''ll go first! "


    "Well! Go Old man Hua nodded a little tired and waved his hand to let Hua Shijie leave.


    Mr. Hua only felt that since muyue came back, their Hua family had begun to crumble.


    Muyue is their Chinese family''s nemesis.

 Chapter 2967

    When Feng Jiahui came to the hospital ward, she saw her daughter lying on the bed, pale and weak, with a drip on the back of her hand.


    Feng Jiahui, who has almost never seen Xiao Kexin so weak, suddenly turns red. Even the last time she knew Xiao Kexin was pregnant and sent to the hospital for convalescence, she didn''t look so weak.


    "Kexin!" Feng Jiahui ran to the bedside and looked at her anxiously and painfully, "how are you? Can I help you? "


    Xiao Kexin turned her head and looked at Feng Jiahui. Her eyes were filled with tears. She cried wrongly, "Mom!"


    Feng Jiahui saw Xiao Kexin cry, more distressed, soft voice comfort, "don''t cry, don''t cry, Kexin, what grievance, just tell mother, mother help you make the decision!"


    Hua Shijie, who is standing behind Feng Jiahui, hears her words and is flustered. He takes out a photo from his pocket. It''s a photo of himself and Xiao Kexin in bed.


    Although Xiao Kexin had been warned and talked to by the people sent by Mr. Hua before, she still resented Hua Shijie.


    However, when Xiao Kexin raised her head and wanted to tell the story, she saw the picture huashijie was holding behind Feng Jiahui. Her eyes were straight and her face was angry.


    Hua Shijie sneered at Xiao Kexin, put the photo away, and cast a threatening warning look at him, as if to say, "it''s better not to talk, otherwise, you know what will happen!"


    Xiao Kexin felt a burst of anger and hatred. At this moment, her hatred for Hua Shijie exceeded her hatred for mu Yue.


    Of course, he didn''t care about it. Even if he knew it, he would only sneer and ignore it.


    At this time, Xiao Kexin is also very clear in her heart. If these photos are publicized, the people she lost in the whole capital will be very big, even bigger than Hua Fengjun of the Hua family.


    In the future, if she wants to get married, it will be very difficult for her to get married. It is estimated that she can only marry ordinary people. It is impossible for those people in the aristocratic family to get married. Even if she gets married, she will have no good life.


    Therefore, Xiao Kexin can only suppress her anger and hatred.


    She secretly vowed that she must seize the things in huashijie''s hands, otherwise, she would not have a chance to turn over.


    Feng Jiahui did not hear Xiao Kexin speak, looked up at her with concern, "Kexin, you and your mother said, who bullied you in the end? Mother will avenge you


    When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s voice, she could only listen to the reasons given by the Hua family and said to Feng Jiahui, "Mom, it''s Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin who bully me!"


    "Xiao Fengyi? Du Xueqin? How did they bully you? " When Feng Jiahui heard the speech, her brows were tightly wrinkled, and her tone was a little angry.


    Feng Jiahui is not angry with Xiao Kexin, but with Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. At least they are sisters, and they bully Xiao Kexin.


    Now that Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin have been blamed, Xiao Kexin feels that she has been angry with them, so she follows the Hua family''s words.


    "I wanted to find my grandfather, but Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin didn''t let anyone inform my grandfather, and they also prevented me from looking for my grandfather. I argued with them at the door for a few words. Finally, they forced the guards to drive me and Hua Shijie away. I couldn''t be angry, so I moved my breath, sobbing, mom! They are so hateful Xiao Kexin threw herself into Feng Jiahui''s arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 2968

    Feng Jiahui, looking at Xiao Kexin''s weak and pitiful appearance at this time, naturally believes her words. And most importantly, Xiao Kexin is her daughter. She doesn''t believe her. Who does she believe?


    Therefore, Xiao Kexin said that Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin bullied her, and finally caused her to have a miscarriage.


    "It''s OK, mom will take revenge for you!" Feng Jiahui held Xiao Kexin and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Xiao Kexin, lying in Feng Jiahui''s arms, burst into tears and complained, "Mom, you must avenge me. They almost miscarried me and almost lost my child. I can''t just let them go!"


    "Don''t worry, mom will go to Xiao''s house and complain in front of your grandfather!" Feng Jiahui gently comforts Xiao Kexin with anger on her face.


    Xiao Fengyi bullies her daughter, but Du Xueqin, an outsider, dares to bully her daughter. It''s too much.


    "Well, mom, you must go to my grandfather and tell him that I will go to see him again when I am well next time." Xiao Kexin nodded and said to Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui repeatedly promised and patted Xiao Kexin on the back of her hand, "OK, I know how to do this. You should recuperate here first. Your body is the most important thing, you know?"


    "I will!" Xiao Kexin nodded, "Mom, hurry up!"


    Feng Jiahui also flashed an angry look at the bottom of her eyes and picked up her bag. "You wait, I''ll go to Xiao''s house now!"


    Looking at Feng Jiahui''s back, Xiao Kexin turns her head and stares at Hua Shijie angrily, "Hua Shijie, you are so cruel!"


    Heart also secretly said, "huashijie, you wait for me, I will revenge, will not let you live!"


    Hua Shijie''s mouth showed a proud smile, "Xiao Kexin, this is entirely your own sin. Who asked you to hit me? You hurt your own child!"


    At first, he thought his child was gone, and he felt very sad. However, looking at Xiao Kexin, he was cruel.


    Xiao Kexin stares at Hua Shijie''s words, which makes her body tremble slightly.


    "Xiao Kexin, you''ve done a good job today. I hope you don''t tell others about it. Otherwise, I don''t mind showing your things to others. If people in the whole capital know it and see it, ha ha, then you don''t want to see anyone, let alone get married!" Hua Shijie sneered and threatened Xiao Kexin with sarcasm.


    Xiao Kexin no longer has the ability to bear children, he can''t just let himself die.


    When things settle down, he will find a woman and give birth to a son. At that time, he pretends to adopt an orphan and become his own son, so that he can still inherit everything from the Hua family.


    After knowing this, Hua Shijie also discussed with Mr. Hua. This is the best way.


    It''s just that Mr. huashijie and Mr. Hua never thought that they didn''t have this chance at all, and the Hua family would really lose their children and grandchildren because of their crazy behavior.


    "Huashijie!" Xiao Kexin screams in her angry mouth and grabs huashijie with her hands.


    Hua Shijie quickly dodges, avoids Xiao Kexin''s scratch, and then turns to leave the ward with a smile, leaving Xiao Kexin alone in the room to yell at Hua Shijie.

 Chapter 2969

    Feng Jiahui angrily came to Xiao''s courtyard. Although Xiao''s father didn''t recognize Xiao Kexin and forbidden her to enter Xiao''s courtyard, he didn''t stop her.


    Therefore, Feng Jiahui entered the Xiao''s courtyard without any obstruction. When she entered the house, she saw that Mr. Xiao, Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi were having lunch in the restaurant.


    Master Xiao saw Feng Jiahui running in angrily, with an unhappy look on his face, and yelled, "Feng Jiahui, what are you mad about?"


    Feng Jiahui heard Xiao''s rebuke, and her ferocious face disappeared in a moment. She said with some anger, "Dad, I''m not crazy. I''m here to find you today!"


    Mr. Xiao put down his chopsticks, took out a napkin, wiped his mouth, and said plainly, "what can I do for you?"


    Feng Jiahui took a deep breath and pointed to Xiao Fengyi, "yesterday Kexin came here to see you, but Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin stopped Kexin, not only didn''t let her in, but also bullied Kexin, which made Kexin unstable, moved the fetal gas and nearly miscarried! I''m still weak in bed! "


    When master Xiao heard Feng Jiahui''s words, he also remembered yesterday.


    Although he didn''t know when Xiao Kexin came, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin told him about it afterwards.


    Xiao doesn''t think what they''re doing is wrong. Anyway, it''s also during the planning period of him and muyue, and they can''t see Xiao Kexin. Therefore, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin stop them, but they are in his favor.


    But Xiao didn''t know that Xiao Kexin had a miscarriage.


    When Xiao Fengyi heard Feng Jiahui''s words, she was surprised and widened her eyes. She cried, "what? She had a miscarriage? "


    "You still have the face to say that if you hadn''t bullied Kexin, would she have miscarried?" Feng Jiahui angrily pointed at Xiao Fengyi and scolded.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and said with disdain, "I didn''t bully her. I just let the guards stop her and don''t let her come in. She can''t be angry herself. It''s none of my business."


    It''s just that. I''m pregnant. I''m so coquettish, and I have to come here to find abuse. What''s that?


    Now, all the accusations fall on her head. She only thinks that she is more unjust than Dou E!


    "It''s none of your business! You make up your own mind not to let Kexin see her grandfather, make her angry, almost miscarriage Feng Jiahui forces Xiao Kexin''s abortion on Xiao Fengyi''s head.


    Xiao Fengyi shrugged her shoulders and said innocently, "the old man knows about Xiao Kexin!"


    Xiao Laozi also helps Xiao Fengyi nod, "yes, I know she''s coming, but I don''t want to see her, so let Fengyi and Xueqin go out to block it!"


    Feng Jiahui was also annoyed by master Xiao''s words and cried, "Dad, Kexin is your granddaughter!"


    Old Xiao looked cold and said with some anger, "I have already said that she is no longer my granddaughter! Are your ears ornaments? "


    "I..." Feng Jiahui opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. She just felt that she was choked up in her chest. She couldn''t get in or out. It was depressing!


    Xiao Fengyi looked at Feng Jiahui''s appearance, with a smile of schadenfreude on her face. She was very happy and proud in her heart, which made you very happy! you deserve it

 Chapter 2970

    Master Xiao waved his hand and said to Feng Jiahui discontentedly, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. Since Kexin has moved her foetus and nearly miscarried, you should stay at home with her. Don''t let her walk around any more, and don''t come to me! If you nearly miscarry again because of coming here, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a daughter-in-law! "


    This two room family is really not easy to worry about. They think about what they have all day long, which makes the old man uneasy.


    Now there is such a trouble, Xiao Kexin will lose all her face.


    He went to the Hua family himself, but instead of calculating the success of others, he compensated himself.


    Sitting at the dining table, Xiao Fengyi said with a kind face of schadenfreude, "yes! Second aunt, you''d better advise Xiao Kexin not to let her get angry when she comes here. Even if Xueqin and I don''t stop her, the guards have to stop her. Then, she will lose more people! "


    Feng Jiahui only thinks that Xiao Junyan must have been working outside all the time. Sooner or later, she will die outside. So in her heart, she thinks that Xiao Shufeng is the one who will take over everything from the Xiao family.


    Therefore, they despise her and Tang Yalan. If they want to have a good life in the future, they have to have a good relationship with her.


    In particular, aunt Xiao Siyu''s family, because her aunt was married, made Feng Jiahui look down on her aunt and uncle''s family.


    But now I didn''t expect that master Xiao would say that he didn''t recognize her daughter-in-law. It''s estimated that she would vomit a mouthful of old blood!


    Feng Jiahui didn''t vomit blood when she heard master Xiao''s order, but her standing body shook slightly, and she almost didn''t stand still and fell to the ground.


    Now the old man didn''t even recognize her daughter-in-law.


    "Dad Feng Jiahui called to master Xiao in a trembling voice and looked at him in disbelief.


    Mr. Xiao looked at Feng Jiahui discontentedly, "don''t you go yet? If you recognize Xiao Kexin''s daughter, you should take care of her. Don''t waste your time here! You should also enlighten her. Now that she has done such a thing, she must have the consciousness of today''s result! "


    Tang Yalan of the scholarly family is dissatisfied with Feng Jiahui''s character and attitude towards them, but she still cares and says, "yes, sister-in-law, you''d better take care of Kexin first. Women''s pregnancy is very fragile!"


    "That''s it Xiao Fengyi also nodded her head in agreement, and said with a kind of ridicule, "I know that coming here is also angry, but it''s obvious that I don''t want children? Well, my grandfather also said that if you can''t take good care of Xiao Kexin and her baby, you and my uncle will have no face to be grandparents! "


    Feng Jiahui tries to keep herself from falling to the ground. She turns her head and stares at Xiao Fengyi. She takes a deep breath. "OK, I''ll go back to take care of Ke Xin. But, Dad, Ke Xin almost miscarries because Feng Yi and Xue Qin bully her. Shouldn''t they be punished?"


    Xiao Fengyi''s face sank and she turned to look at him. They didn''t expect that Xiao Kexin would have a miscarriage because of them.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want Kexin to do with huashijie," said master Xiao! If it''s not Fengyi and Xueqin, I won''t care about her identity and drive her out. Then her face will be bigger! Are you going to punish me for that? "


    Feng Jiahui''s face turned pale and her lips trembled. She was speechless and had no face to stay here to help Xiao Kexin get revenge on Xiao Fengyi.

 Chapter 2971

    Hua Shijie looked up at Xiang huayuanzhi, his voice trembled and said, "Dad, muyue may have gone to Pingcheng, Jizhou province!"


    "What?" After hearing Hua Shijie''s words, both Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Laozi were shocked. Then they couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. Hua put down his chopsticks and asked, "Shijie, what''s the matter?"


    "The phone call just now!" Hua Shijie took a deep breath, calmed down his current mood, and repeated what Lu Feng had just called him.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t say it was Mu Yue, he thought it was. Moreover, even Mr. Hua and Hua Yuanzhi had the same idea. When they heard that one of the women could fly on the eaves, their first thought was Mu Yue.


    "Pa!" Mr. Hua slapped the table hard and said three words, "it''s a trick!"


    Hua Yuanzhi suddenly turned his head, looked at him and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, master Hua is also full of pain and decadence. He sighed deeply, "ha ha ha, no wonder our Hua family will be defeated by his Mu family! During this period of time, there has been no muyue''s figure, but there is the hand of the Mu family. We thought that she only held on to master Xiao, but unexpectedly, she has gone to Pingcheng! I''m afraid Mr. Xiao already knows! So, what Mr. Xiao is doing now is to cooperate with Mu Yue and set up obstacles for our Hua family, so that we don''t have the energy to manage things in Pingcheng! "


    With the news of Mu Yue''s appearance in Pingcheng spread to the ears of Mr. Hua, who has spent half his life in politics, how can Mr. Hua not understand what happened?


    I had calculated Mu Yue before, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t go to school. Instead of busy with the company, she went to Pingcheng, Jizhou province to investigate their Chinese family.


    When Hua Yuanzhi heard that, he suddenly realized it and said, "but... How did they know what we were doing in Pingcheng?"


    However, Hua Yuanzhi didn''t understand why muyue and his family knew this, or they knew which coal mine belonged to their Hua family.


    "Ha ha, I think Hua Qimin, who betrayed the second child at the beginning, not only gave the second child''s criminal evidence to Mu Yue, but also other secrets of our Chinese family!" Mr. Hua sneered and understood that what Hua Qimin had handed to Mu Yue was not only the evidence of Hua Yuanda''s crime, but also some other secrets of the Chinese family.


    Although Hua Qimin didn''t have the blood of the Hua family, he was on guard against him, but he still knew something about Pingcheng. He must have traded with Mu Yue with these news.


    Also, if it was him, it would not be as long as Hua Qimin had some evidence. At that time, there was no capital for Hua Qimin to talk about things. But if he gave all the things of the Hua family to Mu Yue, he would be qualified to let Mu Yue only focus on Hua Yuanda, not Hua Qimin.


    Moreover, it was not long before they went to Pingcheng. Either they let go of their guard, or they sent someone to investigate, and then they went there in person.


    Recently, I haven''t seen Xiao Junyan. He must have gone with him. He''s gone, don''t you know?


    Think of oneself unexpectedly was played by a small wench piece, heart a gas block in the chest, how also vomit not to come out.

 Chapter 2972

    Hua Yuanzhi also thinks of Hua Qimin, who was originally pushed out by them to be the substitute of Hua Yuanda.


    If Mr. Hua doesn''t talk about it, Hua Yuanzhi must have forgotten the bastard who betrayed his family.


    When they brought him up, not only did they not bring any benefits to the Chinese family, but they trampled on them when they were killed, which was more abominable than the Mu family.


    "Damn it! I should have killed him if I had known! " Hua Yuanzhi is also a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Mr. Hua shook his head and reminded Hua Yuanzhi, "now, the most important thing is to find out the situation in Pingcheng and see if there is any room for recovery."


    Since this matter, muyue and Xiao Junyan have already discussed with master Xiao and even everyone in the Mu family, then it must be very careful.


    If it wasn''t for a man who escaped during the capture, maybe they didn''t know about it.


    I thought it would be OK even if huashijie was not there, but I didn''t expect that they went there to look for evidence.


    This can explain why Mr. Xiao didn''t give him face so much, and even stopped Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin at the door of their house, which is to let them pay attention to this.


    What''s more, muyue told Feng Jiahui about Xiao Kexin''s miscarriage. They all had a headache and didn''t care about the situation in Pingcheng.


    All of them can be explained and reasonable now, so that they can''t find a flaw.


    Hua Yuanzhi also frowned and nodded, "Dad, you''re right. You have to find out the situation in Pingcheng and how much moyue has investigated!"


    "Shi Jie, send someone to investigate this matter immediately, and go to Pingcheng as well!" Mr. Hua said to Hua Shijie.


    Huashijie is the head of Pingcheng, he went back to Pingcheng, can better deal with this matter.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to buy the ticket for the latest flight to Pingcheng right away!" Huashijie also nodded and said.


    Only when he goes can he use his own means to let them stop muyue, or even hinder them, and take back all the evidence they get.


    Moreover, I''m afraid those people in Pingcheng will not fight back when they know the identity of muyue and Xiao Junyan. They are busy with their money, and then try to escape.


    He absolutely can''t let those people so fierce, moreover, can''t let Mu Yue''s plan succeed so much.


    "What about Xiao Kexin?" Hua Shijie asked Mr. Hua again.


    Mr. Hua snorted coldly, "she''s just a chess piece. It''s Mu Yue and Xiao''s old things who set up obstacles for us. Now we know the purpose. Don''t worry about it for the time being, just let people watch her! During this time, you will deal with the affairs in Pingcheng! "


    Master Xiao uses Xiao Kexin to catch them. Even if he has abandoned his granddaughter, they don''t have to hold her to get close to the Xiao family.


    "Yes Huashijie nodded, and he didn''t think much of Xiao Kexin. He just took her as a chess piece. Now this chess piece is useless, so it''s natural to abandon it.


    This time he went to Pingcheng, he is going to muyue and xiaojunyan two people stay there, never come back, come back can only lie.

 Chapter 2973

    That night, muyue received the news that huashijie was going to the airport, and bought a ticket back to Jizhou province. He knew that once the escaped driver told the Hua family about it, the people of the Hua family knew it.


    Muyue stood in front of the French window of the hotel, looking at the night scene outside, his eyes flashed a cold light, "this speed is really fast, just in time!"


    Xiao Junyan came out from the bathroom, his upper body was naked, and he only wore a pair of underpants and came to Mu Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan stands behind Mu Yue, embraces her back from behind, and asks with concern.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the driver who escaped informed the Hua family. The people of the Hua family knew that. Moreover, Hua Shijie had already bought a ticket back to Jizhou province. He should arrive in Pingcheng in the early morning."


    What they do is very secret, but also very fast, so that they do not have the slightest reaction time.


    Huashijie and hualaozi, after their discussion, also let the people in Pingcheng investigate the situation of muyue.


    However, they found that the people in Pingcheng didn''t even know about it, and they didn''t even notice it.


    When they knew the news, they realized the trouble degree of the matter.


    Those people in Pingcheng don''t know about it. It''s really a bit too strange.


    Later, however, they found out that the people who used to be in the military region were directly under the command of the commander. The Hua family also guessed that this must be the person Xiao Junyan was looking for.


    After all, Xiao Junyan''s position in the military region can be said to be invincible. As long as he wants to do something, he will not be unable to do it.


    The old guys in the military region, when they heard that Xiao Junyan had important people, how dare they have two words? They didn''t even want to think about it, so they mobilized these soldiers to come to Xiao Junyan. They didn''t even ask what they wanted them to do.


    So the people of the Hua family in the military region over there just heard that they had a mission, but they didn''t know what it was.


    Things are very difficult, so huashijie did not dare to stay in the capital, went directly to the airport, just want to go back to Pingcheng as soon as possible.


    The Xiao Junyan that embraces Mu Yue gently nodded, "notice grandfather?"


    "Not yet, just about to fight!" Mu Yue smiles and hands his mobile phone to Xiao Junyan. His eyes are a little narrower and he says, "do you want to call?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the mobile phone in muyue''s hand, and looked at the person with a funny smile in front of him. He pinched her little Qiong nose and nodded, "good!"


    After receiving muyue''s mobile phone, Xiao Junyan dials Mr. Xiao''s phone, and the voice of Mr. Xiao''s question comes from the phone, "girl, call me so late, what''s the matter? When will you be back? "


    Waiting for master Xiao to finish his speech, Xiao Junyan said faintly, "it''s me!"


    The old man heard Xiao Junyan''s voice, his face was black, and his tone was full of disgust and dissatisfaction. "How is that you smelly boy?"


    "It''s settled. Send someone over!" Xiao Junyan didn''t care about Xiao''s dislike of himself, but he felt very happy.


    At least, moyue''s status in master Xiao''s heart is very high, as long as this is enough.


    Old man Xiao''s face was blacker when he heard the words. He really didn''t want to say one more word to his little grandson, "go away, where''s the girl?"

 Chapter 2974

    Muyue, who has been leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, has been listening to the conversation between master Xiao and his grandson ever since he got through the phone. He can''t help laughing. He just thinks it''s funny.


    She knew that, with Xiao Junyan''s character, as long as you don''t talk to her, even if you talk to Mr. Xiao, you will only say one result. Sure enough, it''s true.


    And this kind of character and behavior, make Xiao old son is very dissatisfied, even more despise his grandson, too unpleasant!


    "No time!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. Xiao heard that he was so angry that he threw all the cups he was holding on the ground. He scolded, "go to your place. I don''t have time. Let the girl listen to the phone. I don''t like you any more. Go while you''re in the way!"


    Muyue listened to Xiao''s disgust, but he couldn''t hold back his smile. He quickly took the mobile phone from Xiao Junyan''s hand and said, "Hello, grandfather!"


    Finally, I heard the soft voice of muyue, and the anger of master Xiao also disappeared, "girl, how can you let this smelly boy call me? You know how to be angry with me, old man


    Mu Yue choked a smile and joked, "I don''t think that you and Jun Yan haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You must have missed him, so I let Jun Yan call you, but I didn''t expect that you disliked him!"


    "I despise him!" Xiao snorted like a child, and said discontentedly, "it''s like giving orders to talk to me. I''m so angry!"


    Muyue also laughed, said, "this is not Jun Yan''s character, he was like this! You should have been used to it for a long time! "


    "Hum!" Master Xiao snorted coldly, "if I hadn''t met you, it would have been like a piece of ice. I''d have to wear more clothes in winter!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help but spurt to smile to come out, "Puff Chi!" Suddenly I feel that master Xiao is very cute.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t slept yet?" Mu Yue asked with a smile.


    Mr. Xiao sighed and said with emotion, "when you are old, you can''t sleep. After a while, you will sleep!"


    "Grandfather, although you are in good health, you still need a lot of rest!" Moyue is concerned and says to master Xiao.


    Master Xiao laughed twice and joked, "yes! I know, even if you are sick, you are still here


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, however, not waiting for her to speak, Xiao Junyan robbed her mobile phone, said, "put the hot water well, go to take a bath!"


    Looking at his empty hand, he nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Xiao''s ears on the other side of the phone are still very smart. After hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, he yelled and scolded, "smelly boy, what are you doing?"


    "Yue wants to take a bath and go to bed, Grandpa. You can go to bed, too. I''ll hang up!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Master Xiao was angry and scolded, "son of a bitch, how dare you..."


    Just, the voice just falls, Xiao Junyan has already hung up the mobile phone, there are bursts of busy beeps coming from the phone.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch! It''s so heartless, and it''s getting more and more unpleasant! " Xiao old son is infuriated by Xiao Jun Yan''s action, mouth constantly scold.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan''s move and raises his hand helplessly to help his forehead.

 Chapter 2975

    Just as they expected, Hua Shijie arrived in Pingcheng at dawn in the morning.


    Huashijie also found a car behind him. He knew it was muyue and they sent someone to follow him.


    He had already guessed such a thing, so when he got back to his home, he took out his mobile phone and began to call again.


    On the way back, he also called to ask them to investigate the investigation.


    Now he''s home. Huashijie wants to know what''s going on. Looking at the people who are watching him outside, he''s a little flustered.


    "Mo Yong''s rubbish, up to now, I don''t know how much they have investigated!" Huashijie listened to their report, only feel very angry, but also feel more anxious.


    He must find out how much moyue they know. Only in this way can he really start from what aspect.


    "What? The people in charge of the kids are gone and out of touch? Look for it again and see if there''s any escape! " Hua Shi Jie is again hurriedly to the other side of the telephone to order a way.


    In order to avoid some suspicion, he never took over the affairs of those children, but handed them over to others. However, unexpectedly, these people disappeared.


    Huashijie has a sense of foreboding, this thing must be muyue they do.


    However, such a thing, but how not willing to let huashijie accept, this is true.


    Hua Shijie hung up his cell phone, kicked the coffee table in front of him with an angry kick, and scolded him, "Damn it!"


    Now things are very bad, from he received the news to now there is no good news, and what he does is completely under surveillance.


    He knew that muyue and his family had already known that they were here, so they didn''t want to hide at all, so they directly sent someone to watch them blatantly.


    However, he has nothing to do about it, and he can''t get rid of them. He can only watch those people watch him arrogantly.


    Huashijie is nervous to the point of collapse. He can only call his subordinates from time to time.


    On the other side, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rang in the hotel room.


    Mu Yue some confused opened his eyes, looked up at Xiao Jun Yan sleep bedside table put the mobile phone, patted still holding his slender waist someone''s shoulder, "the mobile phone rang!"


    Xiaojunyan is head to Mu Yue''s arms rubbed rubbed, stuffy said, "don''t pick up!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, pinched the meat on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, some gnash their teeth, vicious threat, "take it or not?"


    Xiao Jun Yan took a deep breath, some reluctantly stretched out his hand, took the mobile phone, put it in his ear, and heard, "Hello!"


    The first point of soldiers is to sleep and wake up the first time is awake, so, even in muyue''s arms some confused, but it is all pretended, want to and muyue again dawdle.


    Now when I answer the phone, the voice is very clear, without any ambiguity.


    Muyue also did not pay attention to listen to the contents of the phone, to Xiao Junyan''s arms shrank.


    After a while, Xiao Junyan said, "well, I know. Keep watching!"


    Then he hung up his cell phone.

 Chapter 2976

    Mu Yue raised his head slightly, looked at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "what about Hua Shijie?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and put his mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, smile to ask a way, "said what?"


    Although she could easily hear the conversation in Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone, she didn''t listen to it for the sake of respecting Xiao Junyan. At this time, she began to ask.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, suddenly in a slightly bad mood, turned over, a will Mu Yue pressure in his own body, tone with a mandatory overbearing order, "don''t care about other men!"


    Facing Xiao Junyan''s action, muyue can''t help laughing.


    "I don''t care about other men. I just want to know what''s on the phone. It''s not about other men. What are you jealous about?" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, just feel very funny.


    Xiaojunyan but still feel, muyue this is in care of other men, bow to mercilessly kiss her lips.


    Muyue, who was kissed, rolled his eyes and could only put his hands around his neck and kiss him back.


    She always knew that Xiao Junyan was a big vinegar jar, and she would eat inexplicable vinegar anytime and anywhere.


    This, until seven or eight o''clock in the morning is to stop, muyue tired closed his eyes, deep sleep, know lunch just wake up.


    Opened his eyes to see a white ceiling, raised his hand to cover his face, all over the red.


    Suddenly, the bedside seat slightly subsided, Mu Yue turned his head, saw that Zhang Junlang gentle face.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently kisses Mu Yue''s lips, and asks, "are you hungry?"


    Muyue stretched out his "dragon grip" and pinched the soft meat on Xiao Junyan''s waist. However, Xiao Junyan''s whole body was full of muscles, which made it very difficult to pinch.


    "It''s all you!" Mu Yue mercilessly stares at Xiao Junyan, discontentedly says.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue, pinching his small hand around his waist, and gently stretched out his hand to touch her cheek, "he has ordered lunch!"


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue reluctantly drew back his hand, and he knew that this guy would not hurt. "After lunch, we have to go to see the children!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    After a hard morning, muyue went to the bathroom to take a bath before having lunch with Xiao Junyan. After lunch, they drove to the place where the children were placed.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the place where the children were placed.


    This is a health center, because the address is a little remote, and there are few people coming to see a doctor. But at this time, muyue gave them a lot of money and rented it.


    Some people need and pay back so much money, so the person in charge of the health center readily gave them, and also gave some simple treatment to these children.


    It''s also because of these children''s check-in that there were not enough beds in the health center, and a lot of beds were added in the ward so that they could have a good rest.


    With the arrival of the children, the whole health center also seemed to be quite lively. When the car went to the parking lot outside, it heard the children''s chirping inside.

 Chapter 2977

    Ye Tianming looked at Xie Xiufeng''s back, touched his chin, and guessed, "this guy, is it for such a trivial matter that huashijie sent him here?"


    Mu Yue sneered and said calmly, "who knows, now, the Hua family can be said to be fish on the chopping board, ants on the hot pot, it''s very possible to take these children away, or send them to check our situation, maybe!"


    Ye Tianming listened and nodded in agreement. "It''s possible that the Hua family is just a bunch of idiots. They don''t know until now. Hehe, if it wasn''t for the driver who escaped, I guess the people of Hua family didn''t know about it? Maybe we didn''t know about it until we sent people here. At that time, it was really too late. "


    "Well, after treating a few more children, we will go back. I have to go back to the village to have a re examination for the villagers. After the examination, we should go back too! After all, it''s time for us to go back! " Mu Yue said with a smile and a sigh, "it''s time for me to go back to school. If I don''t go back, it''s estimated that the teacher will be killed!"


    Ye Tianming also laughed and gave Mu Yue a thumbs up, "ha ha ha, my sister-in-law is also very right!"


    Well, his little sister-in-law is still a high school student? More than two months to attend the college entrance examination!


    "Well, don''t rely on it!" Muyue did not have good spirit of stare a leaf Tianming, "after I go back, everything here will give you! Take care of things here! "


    Ye Tianming complacently said, "don''t worry, give it to me, absolutely don''t worry!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go up first!"


    Nothing. Muyue and Xiao Junyan go upstairs again to pacify the children. After they have pacified, they plan to leave the clinic.


    "Children, don''t send it. Let''s all go back!" Muyue looked at the children who wanted to send them, with a bright smile on his face, waved to them.


    "Pretty sister, will you come again?"


    "Yes, will my beautiful sister come tomorrow?"


    Children are excited to look forward to moyue, asked her.


    Muyue sighed and said, "my sister will come to see you again the day after tomorrow. Next, uncles will arrange for you to recognize your relatives. You can see your parents, grandparents! They will be with you in the future! "


    "Pretty sister!"


    "Sister, don''t go, don''t go!"


    "Please, sister, don''t leave us!"


    "I want my sister to accompany me!"


    When the children heard that muyue was going to leave, they hugged her legs, especially the children in the orphanage. They all cried and wanted to let muyue stay.


    In their hearts, muyue is more intimate than their relatives. She rescued them. They want to be with her.


    Muyue just shook his head helplessly for these children, and could only comfort them in a soft voice, "Oh, don''t worry, elder sister. We have set up an orphanage. If you want, you can go to elder sister''s orphanage. Later, elder sister will go to see you when she is free. How about that?"

 Chapter 2978

    Those children with relatives can forget that hellish memory with the help of their families.


    But these orphans can''t do it. I''m afraid they can''t arrange it well. I still think about it and worry whether this orphanage is another kind of orphanage that abducts and sells them.


    Only the kind of orphanage she runs can make these children really believe it.


    Therefore, after knowing the situation of these children, she has contacted Qin Shaoyang and asked him to help find a place where he can open an orphanage.


    Now it''s too late for temporary construction. She can only settle these children temporarily, and then build an orphanage from her own land to adopt these orphans. She plans to cultivate them in the future.


    Hearing muyue''s words, the children all nodded excitedly.


    "Well, well, can I see my sister in the future?"


    "Shall we see my sister again?"


    Muyue nodded to the crowd with a smile, "well, everyone can see me in the future. When the place over there is arranged for my sister, I will pick you up. My sister will come to see you from time to time in the future! How about that? "


    "Good!" The children all nodded happily.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue and said goodbye to the children, walked over and said, "let''s go!"


    Muyue took a look at Xiao Junyan, nodded gently, looked at the children again, and waved to them, "OK, children, my sister is leaving!"


    "Goodbye, sister!"


    Now that I know that I can still see Mu Yue, these children are not so reluctant.


    Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and walks towards their car.


    And those children were also stopped by doctors and nurses standing at the gate, waving goodbye to muyue.


    Muyue smiles and waves with them again, embracing Xiao Junyan''s arm and walking towards the SUV with him.


    "Jun Yan, go to the village tomorrow morning, and we can go back!" Mu Yue excitedly said to Xiao Junyan, "the affairs of the Hua family can also be solved. It''s good!"


    When she thought about what happened to the Mu family and the Hua family, and what happened to them, she could not forgive what the Hua family had done.


    "I''ll be with you!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, grabs his slender hand and says softly.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and leaned his head on his shoulder, "Hmm! After I go back, I try my best to improve my accomplishments, so I don''t have to worry about it! "


    She still can''t let go of Xiao Junyan''s situation all the time, so she must improve her breakthrough cultivation after going back this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan hears the worry and anxiety in Mu Yue''s tone, embraces her in his arms and pats her gently.


    Mu Yue smile, some of the right and wrong said, "well, I just want to break through earlier! I''m not so worried! "


    "I believe you, but don''t push yourself!" Xiao Junyan gently comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and goes to the car. He is about to open the dullness of the SUV, but his hand is in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan''s move doubtfully, and frowns.


    Xiao Junyan moved his nose and looked at the site of the car. He quickly held muyue and drank, "there''s dynamite! Let''s go


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2979

    Xiao Junyan big hand will Mu Yue into his arms, quickly take her away from this dangerous place.


    However, the voice did not fall for two seconds. The car, which had been standing still, exploded with a "boom" sound.


    The pieces of iron on the car flew out one by one.


    "Ah


    The sudden explosion shocked the doctors, nurses, soldiers and children standing outside the health center.


    The children covered their mouths and eyes with their hands, and did not dare to see the violent picture.


    Only those soldiers, the first reaction is to rush to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    A car is speeding on the road. It''s only a hundred meters away from the health center, but suddenly I see a deafening sound coming from the health center in front of me. Then there is a fire rushing into the sky.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming stepped on the foot of the accelerator slightly, and suddenly his heart clicked. An ominous premonition surged into his heart. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator of the car and ran quickly in the direction of the health center.


    A group of soldiers rushed to Xiao Junyan and muyue, who are seven or eight meters away from the SUV.


    Watching Xiao Junyan protect muyue tightly under his body, holding muyue''s head in both hands can also avoid falling down suddenly and bumping into the back of muyue''s head.


    But Xiao Junyan''s back is full of blood, and his body is still tied with iron glass, which makes his heart cold.


    "Captain Xiao, Miss Mu!" Soldiers quickly remove Xiao Junyan from muyue.


    However, they are to discover, oneself how hard, all have no way to move Xiao Jun Yan from Mu Yue''s body.


    Hearing the voices of people around him, Mu Yue''s ears were buzzing and gradually recovered.


    Just now the explosion, in order to be too fierce, the sound is also very loud, let Mu Yue''s ears have some buzz, gradually come back to God.


    Mu Yue pushed Xiao Junyan on his body with both hands, and his voice trembled, "Jun... Jun Yan?"


    After a few seconds of recovery, Bing Xueming''s intelligent Mu Yue has recalled what happened just now in his mind, and his heart is constantly shaking at the thought of Xiao Junyan''s action.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Junyan slowly releases muyue and puts her on the ground.


    "Poof!" A sound of spitting blood came into Mu Yue''s ears, and hot liquid splashed on her cheek.


    Mu Yue''s body trembles gently, holding Xiao Junyan''s shoulder in both hands and pushing her away, "Jun Yan!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue under his body and sees that she is in good condition. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. The bloodstain at the corner of his mouth slowly follows his clean chin and falls down on Mu Yue''s cheek.


    "Jun Yan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Mu Yue hands shaking holding Xiao Jun Yan''s cheek, hands wiping the blood on his mouth, shaking voice said.


    Xiao Junyan heavy eyes, efforts to open his eyes looking at the people in front of him, mouth overflow silk relaxed smile, "nothing... Just... Good!"


    The last "good" word finish saying, voice almost can''t hear, after falling, eyes heavy close, the body is no support strength, slowly fell on the chest of Mu Yue.


    "Jun... Jun Yan!" Muyue felt the heavy pressure from his chest. He only felt that his head was blank and his eyes became empty.


    "Ah

 Chapter 2980

    Ye Tianming ran to the side of muyue and Xiao Junyan and called muyue who was pressed on the ground by Xiao Junyan, "little sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s cry, Mu Yue turned his head and looked at him with her bloodshot eyes. He held out his hand and grasped his arm. "Call me master... Poof..."


    Only said four words, Mu Yue mouth gushed out a mouthful of red blood, coma in the past, hand down to the ground.


    "Little sister-in-law, little sister-in-law!" Ye Tianming gently shakes muyue on the ground and looks at Xiao Junyan to check his condition. However, he finds that Xiao Junyan''s breath is very weak, "boss, damn it! What happened? "


    Those soldiers who fell on the ground quickly got up from the ground and came to Ye Tianming''s side.


    It turned out that these soldiers fell back because a strong momentum suddenly broke out on Mu Yue, which shocked them down.


    And Mu Yue is also by this powerful force anti shock, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Just now the car exploded. Captain Xiao wanted to protect Miss mu. That''s it!"


    Ye Tianming knew in an instant that Lu Feng must have loaded this explosive, which was caused by him.


    He believes that the boss must have found something. Xiao Junyan''s nose is very sensitive, and he can smell the smell of explosives. Otherwise, they will be in the car and blown to pieces.


    All this is the result of Lu Feng, ye Tianming gnashing his teeth, eyes red, "is that bastard!"


    "What are you doing? Send the boss to the hospital first, and then call the big hospital... No! The hospital here can''t do it! "


    Ye Tianming originally wanted to send Xiao Junyan to the big hospital, but he was afraid that there were huashijie people in the big hospital. At that time, if he was careless, he would let Xiao Junyan die on the operating table.


    "Come here quickly!" Ye Tianming points to the doctor of the clinic and calls.


    The doctor heard Ye Tianming''s words and ran over. They were all shocked by what happened just now. They never thought that they would see the car explosion with their own eyes.


    Ye Tianming pointed to Xiao Junyan and asked, "how is the old man''s injury?"


    These doctors quickly squat down to help Xiao Junyan check up, check up, look serious to Ye Tianming said, "very serious, or send to a big hospital!"


    Ye Tianming listened, and a strong murderous spirit rose up on his body, "I now order you to save him!"


    The doctor looked very hesitant and said, "Mr. Ye, our health center is not a big hospital. There are no equipment, so we can''t do the operation!"


    "Yes, we can''t guarantee it!"


    Ye Tianming looks cold and frowns tightly. He also knows that the hospital equipment here is not as good as the big hospital.


    "And the little sister-in-law?" Ye Tianming asked the doctor again and asked about Mu Yue.


    Originally, ye Tianming thought that if Mu Yue woke up, she could save Xiao Junyan.


    But looking at muyue spitting blood, thinking of the unstable breath from him when he was close to muyue just now, I knew that the power in his body must be out of control, which shocked himself and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    The doctor who is checking Mu Yue''s condition said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that there should also be damage!"


    For the situation of muyue''s body, they are not clear, can only give an ambiguous answer.


    "Anyway, you can save their lives first. I''ll go to the doctor!" Ye Tianming ordered these doctors to say.


    "We try our best!"

 Chapter 2981

    Ye Tianming looks at the doctor and soldiers take out the stretcher from inside, and carries muyue and Xiao Junyan into the health center with a serious look.


    He took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and still called Mr. mu.


    While listening to Beijing opera at home, Mr. mu, who drinks a sip of tea from time to time, hears the telephone ring. He is not satisfied, but he still answers it.


    "Who is it?" Mr. Mu asked in a somewhat discontented tone.


    Ye Tianming''s voice is a little low, "Mu Lao, it''s me!"


    "Oh, ye family boy, didn''t you go to Pingcheng with Xiao yue''er? Isn''t Xiaobao new to Pingcheng? What''s the matter? " When master Mu heard Ye Tianming''s voice, he suddenly said.


    Ye Tianming moved his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he said, "Mu Lao, something happened!"


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Hear ye Tianming say this sentence, subconsciously, Mu old son thought of Mu Yue''s body, "is... Is little Yue son have an accident?"


    "Little sister-in-law is OK. She''s just in a coma. It''s the eldest brother. In order to protect her, the eldest brother is seriously injured. Please contact master Dongfang and ask him to come quickly. Now only master Dongfang can save the eldest brother!" Ye Tianming said quickly.


    "What?" he said? Is Xiao yue''er in a coma? Xiaoxiao in order to protect Xiaoyue son seriously injured


    Ye Tianming said to master mu, "yes, master mu, you''d better go to find master Dongfang."


    Because of Xiao Junyan''s situation, Dongfang Sheng stayed in the capital directly. Instead of traveling to other places, he lived in some Taoist temples and temples in the suburbs of the capital. His whereabouts were known by both the Mu family and the Xiao family.


    Therefore, it is very easy to find Xiao Junyan now.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be right back!" Master Mu nodded and said to Ye Tianming, "is Xiao Yue really OK? Is Xiao''s life in danger


    "Little sister-in-law is OK, but she was shocked and fainted. It''s hard for the boss to say. Now the doctor is trying to rescue her, so I hope to send master Dongfang to her as soon as possible!" Ye Tianming said to master mu.


    Mu Laozi nodded, a serious face, "I know, I contact the military, let them send a special plane!"


    Hearing that muyue faints and Xiao Junyan is seriously injured, master Mu is still very worried and worried. But he also knows that at this time, he should first inform Dongfang Sheng to go to Pingcheng.


    As for what is going on in this matter, we can ask later.


    Director Bao came in from the outside and saw Ye Tianming, "what happened?"


    Just now, ye Tianming went to chase people and said that he wanted people to catch them. He also went in person, so he didn''t know what happened here.


    When I came in, I saw Ye Tianming standing there making a phone call.


    "The car exploded. In order to protect his sister-in-law, the eldest brother was seriously injured in the back. I don''t know the specific situation. Now he was sent to the hospital by the doctor for rescue!" Ye Tianming sighed and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, director Bao suddenly widened his eyes and said, "what? Someone''s going to blow up Xiao Dashao and miss mu? And in order to protect Miss mu, Xiao was seriously injured? It''s over. The world will be in chaos! "


    He had been able to foresee the coming big waves in the capital.

 Chapter 2982

    Master Mu immediately called Mu Haiwei and asked him to prepare a plane, fill up the fuel and fly directly to Pingcheng.


    When Mu Haiwei heard the order from master mu, he immediately showed his doubts, "Dad, what happened? In such a hurry? Is there something wrong with Xiao yue''er? "


    "It''s an accident. I''ve asked the people who follow Dongfang master to inform him and let him go to Pingcheng. Xiaoxiao is seriously injured and unconscious in order to protect xiaoyue''er. Xiaoyue''er is also unconscious. Now I''m waiting for Dongfang master to pass!" Master Mu said with a kind of hasty tone.


    "What? Is Xiao yue''er in a coma? Is Xiao Junyan injured? What''s going on? What happened? " Mu Haiwei hears the speech, immediately anxiously asks Mu Laozi.


    Master Mu angrily orders to Mu Haiwei, "I don''t know what''s going on now! You arrange it first, and I''ll ask what''s going on! "


    "Oh, yes!" Mohai Weilian nodded, hung up his mobile phone to arrange, and then informed the rest of the mohai family about this.


    After Mr. Mu hung up his son''s phone, he called Ye Tianming again.


    However, ye Tianming is still on the phone at this time. He thinks that this matter still needs to be told to master Xiao.


    But thinking of Xiao''s age, ye Tianming can only call Xiao Fengyi first.


    Xiao Fengyi, who is being forced by Tang Yalan to help in the kitchen, hears the ringing of her mobile phone and shows an excited look on her face, "I have a phone!"


    "Ah! You girl Looking at Xiao Fengyi to find an excuse to leave the excited appearance, Tang Yalan can only helplessly shook his head.


    Xiao Fengyi took a look at the mobile phone, some doubt, it is Ye Tianming called himself, "Hey, how can you call me?"


    Ye Tianming heard Xiao Fengyi''s voice and frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "That... This!" Ye Tianming opened his mouth, thought of Xiao Junyan''s current situation, hesitated, "where are you now?"


    Xiao Fengyi listened, more confused and puzzled, said, "at home? I''m not at home. Where is it? "


    "Is your grandfather Xiao with you?" Ye Tianming asked again.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and said, "are you looking for my grandfather? Since you want to call my grandfather directly, don''t you have one? What''s the matter, say it quickly


    Ye Tianming thought about it and said, "first, find a place far away from your grandfather and your mother!"


    "What for?" Xiao Fengyi asked Ye Tianming discontentedly.


    Ye Tianming smashed it, smashed it, said, "I have something to do, hurry up, life matters!"


    "Good, good!" Xiao Fengyi is very helpless nod, can only accept life out of the house, find an empty place to say, "well, you say it!"


    Ye Tianming can only tell the matter to Xiao Fengyi, "that, this, the little sister-in-law is in a coma. In order to save the little sister-in-law, the elder brother is seriously injured and in a coma. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or not!"


    "What?" Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Fengyi''s first reaction widened her eyes and said, "you... You''re not kidding me, are you? This is not something to joke about! "


    Who is his younger brother? He is a powerful soldier. How could he be hurt?

 Chapter 2983

    Ye Tianming sighed, "it''s hard to say for a moment. The car suddenly exploded. In order to protect his sister-in-law, the eldest brother was injured by the aftershock of the explosion. Now he''s still in the operating room!"


    But you quickly comforted Xiao Fengyi and said, "however, I''ve asked Mr. Mu to inform Dongfang Shifu. If Dongfang Shifu is here, the boss will be fine!"


    Xiao Fengyi only felt that her head was roaring, and her body was trembling. "Then... Is that little brother in danger of his life?"


    "There will be no danger. Don''t worry!" Ye Tianming quickly comforted Xiao Fengyi. "However, I''m afraid that if I tell him about this, he will not be able to bear it. You should pay more attention here. If you can, don''t let Xiao know for the time being. It''s not too late to tell him when master Dongfang comes!"


    Now Xiao Junyan''s situation is not stable, and we don''t know, so ye Tianming can only do so.


    Hua Shijie arranged such a thing. He was afraid that he would be ready to let the doctors in other hospitals make any small mistake on the operating table, which would harm Xiao Junyan.


    So he can''t take any risks. Now only Dongfang Sheng has come. Knowing his diagnosis is the real result. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Oh, good! I will Xiao Fengyi listened, quickly nodded, and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with my little brother, no matter good or bad, you have to tell me the first time, you know?"


    Ye Tianming said to Xiao Fengyi, "OK, I will! I''ll hang up first. I have some things to deal with here! "


    Listening to the busy voice on the phone, Xiao Fengyi felt that her hands and palms were in a cold sweat, and she was also worried.


    Now her brother''s situation is very bad, and she can''t tell her grandfather and mother, for fear that they can''t stand fainting after hearing the news. That''s bad.


    On the other hand, after ye Tianming hung up his cell phone, the phone rang again. It was Mr. Mu''s phone.


    Seeing this call, ye Tianming wanted to cry, but he got through the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Mu!"


    As soon as master Mu gets through the phone, he angrily asks Ye Tianming, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ye Tianming quickly comforted the angry Mr. Mu and said, "Mr. mu, we haven''t found out the specific reason. However, it must be that the Hua family sent someone to install a bomb on the car of the eldest and the younger sister-in-law. Before the bomb exploded, the eldest found something strange and wanted to take the younger sister-in-law away. However, the bomb also exploded at this moment. In order to protect the younger sister-in-law, the eldest had to take the younger sister-in-law with him, With the protection of the eldest brother, the younger sister-in-law has nothing to do, but she is fainted by the aftershock of the bomb, while the eldest brother is injured in the back. The situation is a little bit serious! "


    After listening to this, Mr. Mu immediately slapped the coffee table angrily, "bastard, Hua family, they are really deceiving people too much! Do you think our Mu family is such a bully? "


    As soon as I heard that it was done by the Chinese family, I really wanted to destroy the Chinese family.


    They were concerned about the fact that mu Haixuan was sorry for Hua Fengjun and forbeared to them, but they took this forbearance as stepping on the pedal!


    Now they even want to kill Mu Yue. Their Mu family will never give up this time. They want to kill the whole Hua family.

 Chapter 2984

    Ye Tianming finally explains to Mu Laozi, and then receives mu Haixuan''s call. Suddenly, his head is going to be big.


    This is the most difficult one to deal with. This is muyue''s Laozi!


    Sure enough, just got through the phone, the other side of the phone came a roar, "Ye Tianming, how do you protect Xiao yue''er!"


    Ye Tianming will move the mobile phone to his ear, full of grievances, he this is not to pick up the above sent people?


    "Uncle mu, I know it''s my fault this time, but don''t worry, my little sister-in-law is OK. She''s really OK. He''s just stunned by the aftershocks of the explosion. Really, she''s nothing!" Ye Tianming said to Mu Haixuan.


    However, mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said angrily, "if you didn''t make preparations in advance, would you let people take advantage of the opportunity to put explosives?"


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s words, ye Tianming pondered. After a moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a strong murderous air rose from his body.


    Now he finally understood why Xie Xiufeng, the director of the Public Security Bureau in Pingcheng, would bring people here.


    It turned out that they wanted to draw everyone''s attention away. Then they arranged for Sheng Yongfei''s driver to put explosives under the chassis of muyue and Xiao Junyan''s SUV, intending to blow them up.


    However, as a soldier, Xiao Junyan is very sensitive to the smell of gunpowder. When he realizes it, he wants to leave with muyue.


    And the driver Lu Feng is also aware, will be so hurried to press the remote control, otherwise, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people in the car, estimated to be blown to pieces.


    Thinking of this, even Xie Xiufeng from the public security bureau took part in it, and ye Tianming wanted to kill him.


    "I know it''s my fault this time! I will certainly arrest all those involved in it! " Ye Tianming is also gnashing his teeth when he speaks.


    This time, as long as he is involved in the affairs of the Hua family, he will not let go.


    Mu Haixuan said coldly, "I''m going to the military region. I''ll come with Dongfang elder!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded, he must be in Mu Haixuan before they come, will those who should catch all to catch, quickly atone.


    Next, I received a few more calls, and the mobile phone really stopped.


    Director Bao was walking around with his hands on his back outside the operating room, looking anxious and worried.


    "Old bag! What''s the situation now? " Ye Tianming, who made a good call, came over and asked.


    "I don''t know yet!" Director Bao shook his head, sighed and said, "I have reported this matter to the two above, and they are also very angry. Let me hurry up and do a good job here!"


    Ye Tianming nodded, directly grabbed director Bao''s arm and said, "go, go and catch people with me!"


    "Arrest? I have to wait for the news Bao director a Leng, pointing to the emergency room operating room, said to Ye Tianming.


    "The people of Mu family have taken the doctor to the military area command and are ready to make a special plane. Are you sure you want to stay here and bear their anger?" Ye Tianming is not angry and asks director Bao.


    When director Bao heard this, he immediately shivered. Now in the whole capital, the most important thing is mu family.


    Thinking of the situation of muyue and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming doesn''t have to say it. Instead, he drags Ye Tianming''s arm out and says, "let''s go and catch people first. It''s better to face the prisoners than to face them."

 Chapter 2985

    Ye Tianming walked out of the clinic. Looking at the locked Lu Feng, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. He walked over and kicked him in the chest.


    As soon as director Bao saw his action, he quickly stepped forward to stop him, "Oh, my grandfather, don''t fight him. If you fight him again, he will die!"


    "I deserve to die. I dare to load explosives on the car of my eldest brother and my younger sister-in-law and kill them. I''m going to kill him!" Ye Tianming said with gnashing teeth.


    Now, ye Tianming really wants to kill Lu Feng, but for him, now Xiao Junyan would not be pushed into the emergency operating room.


    "You can kill him, but if you kill him, he won''t be able to testify that it''s James Wallace who let him do it!" Director Bao hurriedly says to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming snorted coldly. Then he stopped and glared at Lu Feng who fell on the ground. "I can''t kill him now!"


    With that, ye Tianming squatted down again, grabbed Lu Feng''s skirt and asked coldly, "how did you get these explosives? Did you get it from Wallace


    Lu Feng had been kicked by Ye Tianming before. He was seriously injured. He managed to breathe slowly. He had just been kicked again. He vomited blood in his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    But even if he can''t say it, he can still explain it by shaking his head.


    "You think I''m a fool? Do you think if you work for huashijie, he can protect you? Ha ha, boy, this time, I will not only let you die, but also let Hua Shijie die. Only, if you don''t answer me obediently, I will let you know what is the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty! Let your life be more than death Ye tianmingsen said coldly to Lu Feng.


    Ye Tianming''s voice was cold, and his body was even more murderous. Lu Feng felt that his whole body was cold, his face was even paler, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, director Bao seized Ye Tianming and said, "boss, can''t I call you grandfather? If you go on like this, he will die. We''d better catch others first! OK or not? Don''t delay here any longer. If the delay goes on, you and I won''t feel well when the Mujia people come! "


    Hearing director Bao''s words, ye Tianming released his hand and said to a soldier, "take him in and keep a close watch on him. Don''t let him die!"


    "Yes Two soldiers brought Lu fenggei to the clinic.


    Ye Tianming waved to the others and said, "go, let''s go to the public security bureau! Yaya, bah, if you dare to play with me, I will let you know what will happen if you annoy me! "


    Director Bao stood beside Ye Tianming and sat in the car with him. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, director Bao feels that he must follow up Ye Tianming, otherwise, he will kill again.


    This guy can do it.


    Ye Tianming got on the car, stepped on the clutch, started the car, put it in gear, "whoosh", and the car ran out.


    Director Bao, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, was all in a cold sweat. He grabbed the handrail of the roof with both hands and cried, "Ye... Ye Tianming, what are you crazy about? Driving so fast! If you want to die, I don''t want to die, ah... "


    At this moment, director Bao feels that he really regrets his death. It''s none of his business whether those people die or not. He just needs to keep his life!

 Chapter 2986

    Mr. Mu originally wanted to come, but he was rejected by the rest of the Mu family. Therefore, this time, only mu Haiwei and Mu Yue''s father, mu Haixuan, who were looking for a plane, accompanied dongfangsheng to Pingcheng.


    Now the plane was descended by the provincial military region of Jizhou Province, and then it went to the destination by helicopter and landed in the parking lot specially set aside for the helicopter by the health center.


    See mu Haixuan from the plane down, Mu Yu quickly ran up, full of guilt, "master!"


    Mu Haixuan a see Mu Yu, direct is to his fist, "let you protect small Yue son, how do you protect!"


    Mu Yu was directly hit by mu Haixuan, but he didn''t get hurt and got up from the ground.


    Their previous training level is higher than that of Mu Haixuan, so they can bear it naturally.


    Although mu Haixuan is angry, he doesn''t want to go to Mu Yu.


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t protect my younger martial sister. It''s my fault!" Mu Yu said with guilt.


    When he received a phone call from ye Tianming, knowing that muyue and Xiao Junyan were injured by the bomb, he rushed over from the prisoners.


    He did not expect that such a thing happened at the time of his departure.


    I knew that he would never leave muyue, but now it''s too late.


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand and said, "now what about xiaoyue''er and Xiao Junyan?"


    "The younger martial sister is in the ward and is still in a coma. However, because of excessive stimulation, she suddenly breaks through her cultivation, and her internal force shakes back. Then she faints. It''s OK!" Mu Yu hurriedly said to Mu Haixuan''s explanation.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang master, please go to see Xiao Junyan first!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded solemnly. Knowing the situation of muyue from Muyu''s mouth, he knew that it was OK not to see muyue now, but to see Xiao Junyan first.


    He also knew, is Xiao Junyan in order to protect Mu Yue, so will be seriously injured, now is life and death do not know.


    At this time, she must first treat Xiao Junyan. If he dies, she still doesn''t know how sad her precious apprentice is!


    Dongfang Sheng first goes to the emergency room to save Xiao Junyan, and mu Haixuan and Mu Haiwei follow Mu Yu to the ward to see Mu Yue.


    Mu Haixuan came to the bedside and saw Mu Yue lying on the bed as if he was asleep. He just looked pale.


    "Xiao yue''er, open your eyes and have a look at your father. He has come to see you!" Mu Haixuan grabs Mu Yue''s slender hand, another hand touches her forehead, and cries to Mu Yue with heartache.


    Mu Haiwei looks at Mu Yue lying on the bed, his heart is also a burst of pain, his hands tightly clenched into fists, his body is also emitting a strong murderous, "who is it? Who made the bomb? "


    "It''s the driver of the general manager of the coal mine. He listened to huashijie''s instigation and put explosives on the chassis of their car!" Mu Yu bowed his head and said.


    After Lu Feng was rescued, where would he hide for huashijie?


    Ye Tianming''s murderous spirit makes him feel real death. Death may not be terrible, but the most terrible thing is that life is not like death. In the end, death becomes an extravagant hope.


    Therefore, for his own sake, Lu Feng is still very good to tell the whole story, as well as the trivial bad things he did before.

 Chapter 2987

    Mu Haiwei watched as the operating room opened the door and dongfangsheng came out of it.


    "How about the eastern master?"


    If something really happened to Xiao Junyan, it would be a very serious blow to both the Xiao family and muyue.


    He is also afraid, if Xiao Junyan really have an accident, Mu Yue can still hold on, after all, is Xiao Junyan in order to save her and become like this.


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said to Xiao Junyan, "there is no life safety for the time being. However, the equipment here is not enough, and the medicinal materials I want to configure are not enough. There are regulations on the year of drug use. We''d better go back to the capital as far as possible!"


    The situation here in Jizhou province is not as convenient as the capital, so it''s better to go back to the capital.


    Mu Haiwei heard that Xiao Junyan''s life was not in danger. He was secretly relieved, "OK, I''m going to arrange it now. Do you want to see Xiao yue''er?"


    "Well, I''ll see her!" Dongfang Sheng nodded and went to muyue''s room with Mu Haiwei.


    Dongfang Sheng came to Mu Yue''s room. As soon as mu Haixuan saw him, he said with a kind of eager tone, "Dongfang master, come and have a look at Xiao yue''er!"


    "Don''t worry!" Dongfang Sheng comforts mu Haixuan and goes to the bed to feel the pulse for mu Yue.


    Feeling the pulse for a moment, Dongfang Sheng turns his head and looks at Mu Yue with his eyes closed tightly. He sighs softly.


    "How are you, master Dongfang? Is it... Is it not good? " Muhaixuan heard dongfangsheng sigh, heart thump a, quickly asked dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng helps Mu Yue to lift the quilt, prick the needle first, and says, "Mu Yue''s cultivation has reached the peak, and it is possible to break through at any time. It should be Xiao Junyan''s affair just now, which caused Mu Yue''s breakthrough in cultivation, but her mood is not stable, which led to internal force backfire, and... Alas, she is still pregnant for nearly a month now, I''m a little weak! "


    "Pregnant with..." Mu Haiwei and mu Haixuan hear the words of Dongfang Sheng, and suddenly they are surprised to open their eyes.


    "How can it be?" murmured muhaixuan


    "Fortunately, the breakthrough of cultivation didn''t hurt the child, but she was sent to the capital as far as possible to rest!" Dongfang Sheng said to Mu Haiwei while putting the needle.


    Mu Haiwei nodded heavily, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Say, then walked out of the ward, leaving mu Haixuan to stare at Mu Yue on the bed.


    "That son of a bitch Mu Haixuan clenched his fist. He really wanted to drag Xiao Junyan up and beat him.


    But, think of now Xiao Junyan in order to save Mu Yue, still don''t know life and death, the anger in the heart can only be suppressed.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s eyes, is also more distressed.


    My own baby is so arched by Xiao Junyan''s pig, and there are children. It''s really


    After Dongfang Sheng gave Mu Yue the needle, he told mu Haixuan, "try not to make her too excited! I''ll get her a set of pills! "


    Fortunately, muyue''s cultivation breakthrough did not cause serious damage to the child, otherwise, it would be miscarriage, and the child was also very lucky, so he could survive.


    "Well, thank you!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said respectfully.


    If you have both, what else can you do? Anyway, the two people have been engaged and the marriage certificate has been obtained.


    What''s more, this is the child of his precious daughter. He''s going to be a grandfather, too. He can''t dislike his grandson.

 Chapter 2988

    After Xiao Fengyi and ye Tianming made a good phone call, they recovered for some time before entering the hall. They were really afraid that they would help each other.


    Tang Yalan is almost ready for dinner at this time. Looking at Xiao Fengyi coming in from the outside, she says, "every time I ask you to cook, you have to find an excuse to leave!"


    Xiaofengyi smell speech, immediately showed an embarrassed look, touched his nose, hehe of smile two, "Mom, I can''t do this!"


    "So if you want to learn, you can''t do anything. How can you get married later?" Tang Yalan is anxious to educate Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips, sat down at the table and said, "it''s OK to find a good man like Xiaodi who can make good dishes? I''m not looking for a man who needs marriage, Grandpa. Do you think so? "


    Master Xiao came over and laughed when he heard Xiao Fengyi''s words. He said, "you''re right in the last sentence, but you can''t marry casually. How can you find someone who really loves you? If they marry you for your family, aren''t you worse?"


    "So I''m not in a hurry anyway!" Xiao Fengyi shakes her head and says with a smile, "good men are the last to appear. Isn''t my younger brother the same? So, it depends on fate


    Tang Yalan stares at Xiao Fengyi, "are you opposing me to introduce you to a blind date?"


    Xiao Fengyi spat out her tongue and said wrongly, "Mom, although the people you introduced are not official families, they are all too masculine. They just think that women have to pay for men. If so, I might as well not marry them!"


    "By your mouth! See when you can get married at the end! " Tang Yalan can only helplessly shook his head, sat on the edge of the table, asked, "just now you escape, should not answer the phone to hide outside, deliberately do not come in?"


    Xiao Fengyi lowered her head and took a bite of rice. A look of worry flashed across her eyes. She looked up and disappeared completely. She said with a smile, "Mom, you''ve got it right. I came in with the time on purpose!"


    You can''t tell Tang Yalan and master Xiao about this. Otherwise, they will be stunned if they want to know about Xiao Junyan.


    Moreover, ye Tianming also said that dongfangsheng has passed, and muyue''s medical skills are so powerful. As a master, he can also save Xiao Junyan.


    Therefore, with this idea, Xiao Fengyi is very relaxed.


    "Oh, if only you had half the virtue of girl Yue!" Tang Yalan shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    Think of his daughter-in-law, Tang Yalan is two hundred satisfied.


    Out of the hall into the kitchen, if such a daughter-in-law are not satisfied, what kind of daughter-in-law does she want.


    In the whole capital, no girl can surpass Mu Yue.


    Xiao Fengyi touched her nose, "sister-in-law like that, I''m afraid the whole earth can''t find a second one!"


    "But at least you have to study hard!" Tang Yalan is not very angry.


    Xiao nodded in agreement, drank a mouthful of muyue''s medicinal wine, and said with a smile, "that''s right, but we should study hard! After also and Yue wench many exchanges

 Chapter 2989

    Mu Haihua, mu Haixu and Mu HaiYe all know this and come to Mu''s courtyard one after another.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why did the explosion happen? Who did it? What about Xiao yue''er and Xiao Junyan? " Mu Haihua asked Mu Laozi anxiously and concerned.


    Mu HaiYe is also worried. Originally he planned to go, but he didn''t have time to get there, so he had to go back to master Mu''s place, "Dad, is Xiao yue''er hurt? Did the Chinese do it? "


    The culprit of this thing doesn''t need to think that it was the Chinese family who did it. Huashijie went to Pingcheng, and he made it very convenient.


    They really didn''t expect that the people of the Hua family were so brave that they wanted to kill Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    This is to break with their Mu family completely!


    Mr. Mu closed his eyes and said, "it''s Mr. Huashi who let people install explosives under the cars of Xiao yue''er and Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan found that there was a bomb, but it''s still a step late. In order to protect Xiao yue''er, he was seriously injured and is still in the rescue!"


    "How could that be?" After hearing the news, the three brothers of muhaihua were shocked.


    "As for the specific situation of the two of them, I don''t know yet, but Xiao yue''er''s master has passed. I believe it will be OK!" Master Mu comforted the three brothers as well as himself.


    Mu HaiYe nodded, but then his face showed anger and hatred, his hands clenched into fists, gnashing his teeth, "Hua family, they are looking for death, it seems that they don''t want to live! I want the Hua family to lose their children and grandchildren! "


    "This is the evidence that Xiao yue''er sent to Ye Tianming. Haihua, how to deal with the affairs of the Hua family this time, you should know?" Mu Laozi handed a document bag to Mu Haihua and said.


    Mu Haihua took the document bag and nodded, "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I will never let go of the Hua family. No matter who the Hua family is, I will make them pay the price. I will make them never get up, and I will make them lose their children and grandchildren!"


    If they dare to fight Mu Yue, they must have such awareness.


    "I went to destroy the Chinese family''s economy. Do you think we Chinese family are so easy to bully?" Mu Hai Ye stood up and said angrily.


    He doesn''t have the power of his second brother, so he can only use his own money to get all the money from all the companies under the Hua family. Even if he can''t get it, he has to take off their underpants.


    Mr. Mu nodded, "well, it''s up to you. Their money is not a normal channel. Xiao yue''er plans to set up a charity foundation and an orphanage. The money will be added to the foundation!"


    After knowing the inside story of Pingcheng orphanage, Mu Yue immediately calls Mr. mu, hoping to build an orphanage and pick up the children.


    Mr. Mu agrees with and praises Mu Yue''s idea. The charity foundation has started to invest in the construction of the orphanage. Now the land has been handed over and ready to plan the orphanage building.


    Mu Hai ye heard, also in front of a bright, nodded, "Dad, you can rest assured, I will eat them, all spit out!"


    "Well, you all go back!"

 Chapter 2990

    Because he was worried about the situation of Mu Yue, he didn''t sleep all night, so he took his mobile phone and went around in his room, waiting for the situation there!


    When the mobile phone rang, Mr. Mu quickly picked up the things and pressed the answer button, "Hey, how''s it going?"


    Mu Haixuan comforted master Mu and said, "Dad, little yue''er has nothing to do, just... Just..."


    "What is it?" Mu old son smell speech, immediately anxious with hot pot ant general, if Mu Haixuan in front of him, absolutely a slap reward in the past.


    Mu Haixuan thought about it and said, "Xiao yue''er''s body doesn''t matter. It''s just... She''s pregnant!"


    "What?" When master Mu heard the last words of Mu Haixuan, he was also shocked and widened his eyes, "you... You say it again, what is it?"


    Mr. Mu only felt that there was something wrong with his ears. Did he hear that his baby granddaughter was pregnant? You''re pregnant, right? Did you hear me right?


    For the doubt and shock of master mu, mu Haixuan understood very well, but explained, "Dad, this thing is true, Xiao yue''er is really pregnant, it''s the bastard!"


    Master Mu rubbed his ears, then burst into laughter, "I have a great grandson?"


    Mu Haixuan smell speech, immediately embarrassed, this is not the point, OK?


    "Isn''t that the point, dad?" Mu Haixuan can''t help reminding master mu.


    Master Mu suddenly coughed awkwardly, "then... Is there anything wrong with that? Especially children? "


    "The child is a little bit unsteady, however, the elder of the East has already given Xiao Yue er an abortion medicine, don''t worry!" Mu Haixuan comforts this mu old son to say.


    Master Mu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. It''s OK. By the way, what about Xiao Junyan? What about him? "


    "There''s something wrong with him!" Mu Haixuan frowned and said, "the equipment and medicinal materials here are limited. We need to send him to the nursing ward in Beijing, and I have a prescription on my side. Dad, let people quickly collect these medicines!"


    Master Mu nodded and said to Mu Haixuan, "OK, OK! I know, no matter what the cost, we should keep Xiao Junyan. Do you hear me? "


    "I know!" Mu Haixuan nodded, "although you and I are not happy with that smelly boy, but I also know that if Xiao yue''er wakes up and knows that he has an accident, it will never be better!"


    Master Mu quickly took out the paper money and asked mu Haixuan, "just know. You can give me the medicine you need. I''ll write it down and let people prepare it right away!"


    Mu Haixuan will need some valuable medicinal materials and Mu Laozi said.


    Compared with Pingcheng in Jizhou Province, there are almost all kinds of valuable medicinal materials in the capital. If you can''t buy them, it''s a matter of price.


    However, for them, the price is just a trifle, so there''s no need to worry about it. I''m afraid there''s no such medicine.


    After master Mu wrote the prescription, he asked mu Haixuan, "by the way, when will you come back?"


    "Big brother has already made arrangements. I believe he will arrive in the capital in the early morning!" Mu Haixuan said to Mr. mu, "Dad, you''d better go to bed and have a rest first. Come back tomorrow in the daytime, because the Oriental elder still needs some treatment!"


    Master Mu wanted them to go to the capital, but after hearing mu Haixuan''s words, he could only promise, "OK, I know. You can take care of them!"

 Chapter 2991

    Ye Tianming grabs the ankle of a foot in his hand and drags people into the health center.


    "Look at him!" Ye Tianming said to the soldiers.


    "Yes


    The two soldiers who had been ordered went forward to meet the man. They looked down at the man on the ground and recognized him at a glance.


    This is Xie Xiufeng who was dragged by Ye Tianming during the day.


    At this time Xie Xiufeng, the whole body is full of blood, looks very embarrassed and miserable, but there is still a breath in, not dead!


    After arriving at Xie Xiufeng''s home, ye Tianming beat him up without saying a word, and then tortured him. He asked him to take out all the criminal evidence and give it to director Bao, who followed him because he was still a little worried.


    When director Bao saw that Xie Xiufeng was not dead, he was also relieved and warned Ye Tianming not to let Xie Xiufeng follow him after he died.


    Ye Tianming is also very concerned about the situation of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Calculating the time, dongfangsheng should have come to Pingcheng, so he dragged Xie Xiufeng over.


    After inquiring, they know that they are loading emergency equipment into the helicopter, and muyue and Xiao Junyan are going to the capital.


    Ye Tianming came to the ward, saw mu Haixuan and asked Dongfang Sheng, "master Dongfang, what''s the matter with the eldest and younger sister-in-law?"


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at Ye Tianming and said, "there''s nothing wrong with muyue. The main thing is that his cultivation suddenly broke through, causing some instability in the fetal position. It''s just that Xiao Junyan is in trouble. He needs to go to the capital to use some precious herbs to replenish his vitality first!"


    Ye Tianming heard dongfangsheng''s words, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "I know!"


    But then, in a daze, he looked at Dongfang Sheng, "master Dongfang, what did you say just now? Little sister-in-law... Is the fetus unstable? Is this... Pregnant? "


    "Yes, about a month!" Dongfangsheng nodded and sighed helplessly.


    He''s going to have an apprentice so soon. It''s really fast! It means he''s not ready.


    Ye Tianming listened, immediately excited right hand fist hit in the palm of the left hand, "great! The boss has it! "


    "I heard that you went to catch the people who hurt Xiao yue''er and Xiao Junyan? What about people? " Mu Haixuan asked Ye Tianming with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Tianming said, "I let people guard him, but I''ve been tortured to the last breath. Now the doctor is treating him!"


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan didn''t have a little pity and sympathy. He hummed coldly, and his momentum was more powerful and murderous.


    Think of their own baby daughter because of that bastard and become like this, in the heart very angry.


    "Master Dongfang, when are you going to Beijing?" Ye Tianming asked dongfangsheng with concern.


    "Of course, the sooner the better. I should have been almost ready!" Dongfangsheng said.


    Ye Tianming nodded, "OK, it''s better for you to go to the capital. The equipment in the capital is better than here. I''m worried that this is Pingcheng, and the people of huashijie dare not send them to other hospitals, but it''s different in the capital. It''s safer!"


    "You did a good job!" Mu Haiwei nodded and said, "the things here will be handed over to you for the time being. There can''t be any mercy!"


    Ye Tianming nodded and swore, "don''t worry, I will make the Hua family pay a heavy price!"

 Chapter 2992

    Huashijie arranged for Xie Xiufeng and Lu Feng to cooperate and let them blow up muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    However, Xie Xiufeng''s phone call, but also said that things are not very smooth.


    Not only did not take those children to the police station, but Xiao Junyan also broke his finger and was still in the hospital for treatment!


    Hua Shijie doesn''t care about Xie Xiufeng''s life or death. He only cares about the life and death of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    However, he didn''t receive a call from Lu Feng. Instead, he received a call from the director of the police station in the area under the jurisdiction of the health center. All the people in the health center were killed.


    There was an explosion, but he didn''t receive a call from Lu Feng, which made huashijie cry in his heart that it was a failure.


    He wanted to send someone to investigate, but the people in the police station were detained by the soldiers in the past.


    Hua Shijie dares to kill Mu Yue this time. Ye Tianming is also bloody in dealing with it.


    As long as the people arranged by huashijie, if they dare not listen to the order, they will be detained. If there is resistance, they can shoot.


    In the end, you were locked up by all the police officers who were sent to the police station, and some of them were shot in the leg and bandaged.


    Compared with Ye Tianming, these soldiers are still afraid of taking some responsibilities, so they didn''t kill them, they just hurt them.


    Huashijie walked around the room, looking at the dark night, the sweat on his forehead constantly came out.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer!" Huashijie quickly picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number, called Hua Yuanzhi in the capital.


    Hua Yuanzhi received a call from Hua Shijie and was very concerned, "how are things going?"


    "Dad, I may have done something terrible!" Huashijie opened his mouth. He felt dry and hoarse.


    Hua Yuanzhi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What did you do when you got to Pingcheng? "


    "Dad, when I got to Pingcheng, I didn''t dare to make any phone calls. I always went out to make a call. I asked the driver Lu Feng to blow up Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue with explosives!" Hua Shijie said the matter simply.


    When Hua Yuanzhi heard Hua Shijie''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes and trembled, "you... What do you say? You killed muyue and Xiao Junyan? Are they dead? "


    At this moment, Hua Yuanzhi is not angry, but excited and expecting. He also wants Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to die.


    As long as the two of them die, those who are close to the Mu family because of Mu Yue will be shaken, so that the Chinese family will have a chance to take advantage of them.


    However, if muyue didn''t die, it was their Hua family.


    Hua Shijie shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There was an explosion there, but I don''t know what happened. I don''t know whether muyue and Xiao Junyan are dead or not. You are all surrounded by soldiers. Later, I sent the local police station to check the situation, but they detained them, There is no news at all


    Hua Yuanzhi heard, immediately angry to the other half of the phone Hua Shijie scolded, "confused! You are not sure about it. How can you do it? "


    If muyue they really died, that''s OK, but now the situation is not clear, their hearts have been brought up.

 Chapter 2993

    Hua Shijie said with a worried face, "Dad, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call my family and ask if they know. Maybe they can know something from their reaction." Hua Yuanzhi was much calmer than Hua Shijie. He comforted him immediately and made some arrangements.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll wait for your call!" Hua Shijie immediately hung up his phone and waited for Hua Yuanzhi to inquire about the situation.


    Hua Yuanzhi did not stop, immediately dial the phone, but he found that the people who monitored mu Haixuan did not respond.


    Then he called the person who was monitoring the Mu family compound and heard that this evening, Mu Haihua, mu Haixu and Mu HaiYe appeared in the Mu family compound.


    Then Hua Yuanzhi dials a person from the same military region as Mu Haiwei and asks him if Mu Haiwei has done anything today.


    The soldier told him that in the evening, Mu Haiwei had a plane prepared to fly to Jizhou military region, accompanied by mu Haixuan and an old man who seemed to be immortal.


    What else can Hua Yuanzhi not understand?


    There is no one else except dongfangsheng, muyue''s master.


    Must be mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people have not died, so, will let Dongfang Sheng go.


    After knowing this fact, Hua Yuanzhi was not good at all, so he quickly called huashijie.


    After receiving Hua Yuanzhi''s call, Hua Shijie quickly put it through, "Dad, how''s it going?"


    "Shijie, I tell you that your plan may have failed. Muyue and Xiao Junyan may have been seriously injured, but they didn''t die!" Hua Yuanzhi said with some decadence in his tone.


    When he heard Hua Yuanzhi''s words, he was shocked and exclaimed, "what? Failed? How could that be? "


    He never thought that his good plan was avoided by muyue and Xiao Junyan. How did they escape?


    It can only be said that the only thing huashijie ignores is Xiao Junyan, the king of soldiers who came down from the battlefield and crawled out from the sea of corpses.


    As the king of soldiers, he is very sensitive to the smell of explosives, and he is also an internal skill expert like him. His nose is more sensitive, but he can still smell the little smell.


    "This matter, no matter what, has failed!" Hua Yuanzhi sighed and said.


    Hua Shijie cried to Hua Yuanzhi in horror, "no, how can it be? If I fail, I will die. Dad, if you want to save me, you can''t let muyue and Xiao Junyan go back to the capital alive!"


    He knew very well that before he came here, Mr. Hua had told him that if muyue and Xiao Junyan died thoroughly, the Chinese family would have a chance to get up. However, if they did not die, the Chinese family would die.


    When Hua Yuanzhi heard Hua Shijie''s words, he flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "maybe there''s only one way to make Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan not come back alive, including mu Haixuan and Mu Haiwei!"


    Hua Shijie, who had been worried and flustered, immediately brightened his eyes when he heard Hua Yuanzhi''s words. He grabbed the mobile phone in his hand and asked Hua Yuanzhi, "what can I do?"


    Now huashijie has no skills, there is no way, can only hope in Hua Yuanzhi.

 Chapter 2994

    Ye Tianming just saw Xiao Junyan and muyue. Not long after that, Xiao Fengyi called.


    Xiao Fengyi angrily and anxiously asks Ye Tianming, who hasn''t called all the time, "Ye Tianming! Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with my younger brother and sister-in-law? "


    Ye Tianming was startled by the roar on the phone. He quickly took away his mobile phone and said, "my aunt, can you speak in a lower voice?"


    "Can I keep my voice down? My younger brother and sister-in-law are in that situation. You don''t call me to tell me a letter. Can I be in no hurry? " Xiao Fengyi said discontentedly.


    "Well, well, my fault!" Ye Tianming quickly surrendered and said, "master Dongfang is here again. What are you worried about? Although the boss is in a serious situation, he has saved his life. He will go to the capital early this morning. I believe he will go to the capital general hospital tomorrow morning!"


    When Xiao Fengyi heard that Xiao Junyan was ok, she was relieved, "OK, OK!"


    After putting down the stone in my heart, I scolded Ye Tianming discontentedly, "if it''s OK, you don''t call me. You want to scare me to death! I can''t sleep in fear! "


    "Well, well, my fault, my fault!" Ye Tianming apologized again, then said with a smile, "but I have a good news to tell you!"


    Xiao Fengyi a Leng, don''t understand of say, and then ferocious threat Ye Tianming, "good news? What''s the good news? What''s the good news in this situation? Don''t pit me


    "How dare I cheat you? Of course, it''s good news. You''re going to be an aunt. Isn''t it good news?" Ye Tianming said to Xiao Fengyi with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi was stunned again, and her eyes widened in surprise. She asked in a trembling voice, "what do you say? I''m going to be an aunt? Really? You mean, my sister-in-law has a baby in her stomach? "


    "Yes, it''s true. Master Dongfang said that it''s been about a month, but the position of the fetus is a little unstable, so I have to go back to the capital to recuperate for a few days first!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi immediately clenched her fist and cheered, "great! I''m finally going to be an aunt


    This is really a very good news, great news!


    "Well, I won''t tell you first. I''ll take the eldest and the younger sister-in-law on the plane first!" Ye Tianming also said with a smile.


    I just feel that this good play of muyue has opened up some clouds.


    "Well, OK, I''ll get back to you then!" Xiao Fengyi nodded, but also quickly hung up the mobile phone, cheered excitedly in the room, almost to overturn the roof.


    "Xiao Fengyi, what are you crazy about! I don''t want to sleep in the middle of the night, do I? "


    Mu Haixuan holds Mu Yue lying on the bed and goes downstairs to the helicopter with Xiao Junyan''s stretcher.


    With Dongfang Sheng, you can go without a doctor.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan lying on the bed, clenched his fists, and said to Dongfang Sheng, "master Dongfang, please, I will deal with the things here and go to the capital!"


    Now he has a very important thing to do, that is to avenge Xiao Junyan and muyue, so he must stay, lest those people run away.


    Dongfangsheng nodded, waved to Ye Tianming and said, "don''t worry!"

 Chapter 2995

    Although it was mu Haixuan who wrapped Mu Yue downstairs, when she got on the plane, she was still allowed to lie on the bed, which would be more comfortable.


    Just, just put Mu Yue on the bed, Mu Yue''s brow then tightly knit together.


    Sleep in a group of firelight, will oneself and xiaojunyan two people to surrounded, and mu Haixuan their cry.


    "No!" Mu Yue eyes suddenly opened, the body sat up from the bed.


    See Mu Yue wake up, mu Haixuan happily seized her hand, "small Yue son, you wake up! Is there anything wrong? "


    "Little sister-in-law!" Ye Tianming saw Mu Yue wake up, is also excited to call her.


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s voice, turned his head, "Dad? What are you doing here? "


    Mu Haixuan painfully explained to Mu Yue, "I know what happened here. I heard that you two had an accident, so I came here!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Mu Yue raised his hand and pressed his temple. He recalled the scene before the car explosion in his mind, and his eyes suddenly shrank. "Jun... Jun Yan, Jun Yan?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s in the plane!" Mu Haixuan pointed out that he was carried into the plane and helped with his seat belt.


    "Jun Yan!" Muyue see lying on the bed motionless Xiao Junyan, instant tears in his eyes, want to get up from the stretcher.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the excited Mu Yue, quickly pressed her, comforted her, "Xiao yue''er, don''t be excited, don''t be too excited!"


    "Girl, don''t worry, he''s OK!" Dongfang Sheng came over and patted Mu Yue on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Mu Yue raised his head, looked at dongfangsheng, turned and knelt on the ground, prayed, "master, you must not let Jun Yan have something to do. If he... He really has something to do for me, I... I really don''t know how to live!"


    "Silly girl, what nonsense!" Dongfang Sheng squatted down and helped her up. "I knew I shouldn''t have let you two be together in those years!"


    Mu Yue shook his head and pursed his lips, "I don''t regret it!"


    "Since you don''t regret it, cherish it well!" Dongfang Sheng comforted Mu Yue in a soft voice, "don''t you know that you are already pregnant?"


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s words, muyue suddenly raised his head, "what... What?"


    "It seems that you don''t know yet. You can feel your own pulse. You have been pregnant for a month. You two children don''t know how to control it. Alas, because of this, your fetal position is a little unstable. In the next few days, you will have a good rest and don''t get excited!" Dongfang Sheng is very helpless shook his head, in front of muyue remind said.


    Mu Haixuan also nodded, clenched his fist and said, "that is, if that son of a bitch named Xiao is awake, I will beat him hard!"


    He said, absolutely well done, if Xiao Junyan''s body recovered, he will beat him hard, a good diarrhea.


    Muyue quickly lowered his head to feel his pulse, sure enough, a smile appeared on his face, "I... I have it?"


    Dongfang Sheng comforted Mu Yue and said, "I''m so rash after being a mother. How long will it take in the future?"


    "I know, master!" Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, worried and asked, "master, is that Junyan him?"


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and motioned, "go and see for yourself."

 Chapter 2996

    Although there was some delay in the military region of Jizhou Province, the man who dared to bomb the plane was also brought to the capital.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the General Hospital of the military region in Beijing.


    "Xiao yue''er, have a good rest first! When you recover, go to see the boy again Mu Haihua settles Mu Yue and comforts her.


    "Well, I see!" Muyue nodded, "Dad, I know, you go back to have a rest first, you haven''t slept all night!"


    Mu Haixuan holds Mu Yue''s hand and says, "it''s OK, dad is here with you!"


    "Dad, I''ll be fine. You go back first! Have a look at your grandfather and keep him safe so that he won''t be worried! " Mu Yue reminds mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and comforted Mu Yue, "OK, when you fall asleep, dad will go home!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue this just peacefully closed his eyes, soon fell asleep.


    Mu Haixuan distressed to see a weak Mu Yue on the bed, looking at her sleep just leave the ward to go home.


    Out of the ward, I saw Mu Haiwei calling, "big brother!"


    Mu Haiwei hung up the phone, turned to Mu Haixuan and said, "I''ve asked your sister-in-law to cook some porridge first, and then bring it to Xiao yue''er!"


    Mu Haixuan has no wife, and Mu Yue has no mother. Therefore, the matter of taking care of Mu Yue naturally falls on their elder brother''s wife.


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded, "that''s troublesome for my sister-in-law!"


    Mu Haiwei patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder, "how can you say trouble? Everyone is a family, you also don''t worry too much, now the situation has been regarded as lucky in the misfortune, it''s OK! How are we going to avenge the Hua family now? "


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, "Hua family, I will never let them go this time!"


    Mu Haiwei also nodded, "we are the same!"


    "Brother, I''ll go home first, and then interrogate the guy who bombed on the plane. What about you?" Mu Haixuan turns to ask Mu Haiwei.


    Muhaiwei pulled his clothes and said helplessly, "when your sister-in-law takes the car, I''ll take his car back. First, I''ll have a good rest. I''m nervous and I''m a little tired. I''m old, but I can''t stand it!"


    Because he was worried about muyue''s situation, there was a bomb on the plane. On the way back, he was nervous and tired.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired for yourself! Things here are all right! " Mu Haixuan nodded and said gratefully to Mu Haiwei.


    Mu Haixuan left the hospital first and returned home.


    See mu Haixuan go home, Mu Laozi quickly came over, "how? What about Xiao yue''er? "


    "Nothing!" Mu Haixuan smiles and comforts Mr. mu, "Dad, don''t worry. Wait a minute, I''ll go to the hospital with you. Now Xiao yue''er is asleep. It''s not suitable for you to go. I''ll take a bath first!"


    "Oh, good, good!" Master Mu nodded and asked, "what about my great grandson?"


    Mu Haixuan is a little sad. "It''s all very good, Dad. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, then you go quickly!" Master Mu waved his hand, a look of disgust.


    Mu Haixuan helplessly shook his head, this is a younger generation, his son is not popular?

 Chapter 2997

    Mu HaiYe, mu Haixu and Mu Haihua all know the news of Mu Yue''s return to the capital. Because of their work, Mu Haihua didn''t go to the hospital, but mu HaiYe and mu Haixu went to the hospital, and Mu Wenhao also took a look at Mu Yue.


    Seeing that muyue didn''t matter, they were relieved.


    Mu Yue wakes up to see his relatives in his room, afraid to disturb himself, talking in a very low voice.


    "Big aunt, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt, why are you all here?" Muyue saw a large group of people in the room, a little surprised on his face.


    The third aunt glared at muyue and said, "don''t worry about you? You child, you are still running around with your body. Fortunately, the child is OK! "


    Muyue pursed his lips, innocent and wronged said, "I don''t know, I just know!"


    "Even if you don''t know, you can''t run around!" The second aunt shook her head.


    The eldest aunt picked up the bowl and said to muyue, "come on, the porridge my aunt made for you!"


    See muyue wake up, will be inside the insulation barrel porridge to pour out, so that porridge can also maintain some temperature.


    Mu Hongbo rushed to the bedside and shook the head of the bed to let Mu Yue sit up and drink porridge.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Muyue took the porridge and said thank you.


    Big aunt said with a smile gently, "say what thank you, drink it quickly!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and drank the porridge prepared by his great aunt.


    I didn''t eat dinner last night. I''m still eating it now. I''m really hungry.


    Mu Wenhao comforted Mu Yue and said, "don''t worry, Xiao yue''er. Dad, they will certainly do justice for you and Xiao Junyan!"


    "Well, I know, I will not let the Hua family go!" Mu Yue gently nodded, turned to look at the big aunt, "Jun Yan? Did you tell grandfather Xiao about him? "


    "It hasn''t happened yet. After all, Xiao is seriously injured. I''m afraid he will be worried if I tell him!" The eldest aunt shook her head and said.


    Second aunt patted Mu Yue''s back and comforted her, "now Dongfang elder is helping Xiao Xiao with treatment. After treatment, I will go to take care of her for you. Don''t worry! The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself. "


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "eh!"


    Just when muyue wants to finish his porridge, Xiao Fengyi runs in from the outside.


    "How are you, sister-in-law? Where''s my nephew? Can I help you? " As soon as Xiao Fengyi comes in, she asks about Mu Yue.


    Muyue comforted Xiao Fengyi with a smile, "sister Fengyi, don''t worry, my child and I are all right!"


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Xiao Fengyi nodded, "scared me to death, fortunately you two are OK!"


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Fengyi doubtfully and asks, "sister Fengyi, how do you know I''m here?"


    Xiao Fengyi stares at Mu Yue, "Ye Tianming told me. If it wasn''t for that boy, I didn''t know that you two had such a big problem. Mother already knows about it. Now it''s outside my younger brother''s ward!"


    "Mom knows? So Ma, she Mu Yue looks a little worried.


    Xiao Fengyi comforted patted the back of muyue''s hand, said, "don''t worry, mom is OK, I told mom, Jun Yan now has your master treatment, it''s OK! I''ll come and see you later! "


    "That''s good!"

 Chapter 2998

    Tang Yalan worried into the Mu Yue ward, "Yue son!"


    "I''m sorry, mom! It''s me who hurt Jun Yan. If he didn''t save me, he wouldn''t be like this! " Mu Yue said to Tang Yalan with guilt.


    Tang Yalan sat by the bed and comforted her, "it''s OK, this is what a big man should do!"


    Mu Yue eyes full of tears, the heart is still guilty.


    "Silly child, don''t cry. You are a man with body now. Be careful with your children and take good care of yourself, that is to take care of your two children!" Tang Yalan quickly comforts the crying muyue.


    Mu Yue wiped off the tears on his cheek and nodded, "well, I know, mom, don''t worry, i... I''ll find a way to cure Jun Yan''s injury!"


    "Mom knows, you don''t have to worry about all this. Isn''t there your master? Don''t worry! " Tang Yalan also comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know!"


    Tang Yalan smiles and pats the back of muyue''s hand, saying, "well, you have a good rest first, and mom won''t disturb you. Although Junyan can''t tell your grandfather about it, you still have to tell your grandfather about your good news!"


    "Well!" Muyue also thinks so, at least, it can make Xiao happy.


    "Mom will go back first, you can have a rest!" Tang Yalan gets up and leaves the hospital with Xiao Fengyi.


    There is no one in the room. Muyue is worried about Xiao Junyan''s condition. He opens the quilt and is ready to get out of bed to see Xiao Junyan.


    However, before the feet stepped on the ground, the ward door opened.


    This time, the people who came in were Mr. Mu and Mr. mu Haixuan.


    "Dad, Grandpa, what are you doing here?" Mu Yue sees them and asks in surprise.


    Heart secretly sighed a, they come, oneself want to see Xiao Junyan''s idea again bubble soup.


    Mu Haixuan walks to Mu Yue and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "I... I want to go to the bathroom. Yes, I want to go to the bathroom!" Mu Yue a tiny smile, hastily explain of say.


    Mu Haixuan has no doubt, says to Mu Yue, "I help you!"


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Mu Yue quickly waved his hand, put on his slippers, and went to the bathroom first. After washing his hands, he came out and saw that master Mu had been staring at himself, especially his flat stomach.


    Muyue went to the bedside and sat down. He asked master mu with a smile, "grandfather, why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came to see you and my great grandson!" Mr. Mu said with a smile, but then he turned pale and glared, "you girl, how old are you? Don''t you say you can''t go to the college entrance examination with your stomach? Why are you pregnant again? "


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, what is again ah, but still hastily explained, "I don''t want to!"


    "Didn''t you two do anything? That son of a bitch is true. If it wasn''t for him lying in bed now, I''d beat him all over the floor Mu old son angrily waved fist to say.


    Moyue touched his nose, secretly relieved for Xiao Junyan, comforted master mu, "don''t be angry, grandfather!"


    "Not angry!" The master Mu pinched the cheek of Mu Yue, "you ah, well settle down here, do you hear me? Don''t run around. There are some things that grandfather and your father will take care of! "


    "Well, I see!"

 Chapter 2999

    When Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi return home, master Xiao looks up from the newspaper and says, "where did your mother and daughter go this morning, especially Fengyi, how did you get up so early?"


    Xiao Fengyi ran to Xiao''s side and sat down. She said with pride, "of course, it''s a good thing to see! Guess what, grandfather


    "What''s the good thing?" Looking at Xiao Fengyi''s proud appearance, Xiao said with a smile, "you''re so happy. You don''t like a man, do you?"


    Xiao Fengyi quickly waved her hand, "no, it has nothing to do with me. No, it has little to do with me. It has a great relationship with you."


    Xiao was confused by what Xiao Fengyi said. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yalan walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile and said, "Dad, let me tell you a piece of good news, you are promoted!"


    "High rise?" Xiao old son a Leng, immediately on the face peeped out shocked facial expression, take excited eyes to look at Tang Ya LAN and Xiao Feng Yi, "you mean, Mu Yue that wench has?"


    Xiao Fengyi complacent smile, said, "yes, we are going to the hospital to see the sister-in-law!"


    "You didn''t tell me the good news! I went to the hospital first! Who told you that? It''s the iceberg kid, isn''t it? I''m so angry that this smelly boy only told you but didn''t tell me! " After hearing this, master Xiao felt a little angry. He didn''t even tell him such a good thing.


    Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi are not good enough to tell Xiao Junyan''s story and say, "Dad, don''t be too excited. It''s only a month. Moreover, muyue is still in the hospital to settle down!"


    Xiao old son a listen to, more worried, repeatedly asked Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi, "they come back?"? When did you come back? How to get rid of the fetus? Is the child in the stomach of Yue wench unsteady? "


    "The doctor said it was no big deal. The elder Dongfang said it was OK to have a rest for a few days. Don''t worry. I''m afraid you''re worried. That''s why I didn''t tell you!" Tang Yalan quickly explains and comforts master Xiao.


    Master Xiao nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. "Well, well, muyue is really the lucky star of our Xiao family. I have to go to the hospital to see her!"


    "Dad, don''t go to the hospital first. The elder Dongfang said that these days, muyue has to rest. It''s better not to see too many people, so we discussed with the Mu family, and we took turns to take care of him! You''d better wait at home now! " Tang Yalan hurriedly advised by master Xiao.


    Master Xiao had to meet muyue and said, "I''m the grandfather of girl Yue. How can I not see her? I have to see you! "


    "Oh, grandfather, don''t disturb the couple. They have a younger brother to take care of them. You''re not making trouble!" Xiao Fengyi is also persuading master Xiao.


    Tang Yalan is also persuading master Xiao, "yes, wait two days, let Jun Yan take Yue girl home to live for a few days, more accompany you, how?"


    It''s really that Xiao Junyan is still seriously injured and in a coma. He hasn''t woken up yet. If he wakes up, maybe it will be better to let the old man know at that time. He won''t be too frightened.


    "You..." master Xiao pointed to Tang Yalan''s mother and daughter. He could only nod helplessly, "OK, let''s do it first. When Yue leaves the hospital, come back to live here for a few days!"

 Chapter 3000

    Inside the box of a hotel in Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, the whole body of huashijie was almost bloody, and the meat on his body was cut off in small pieces. Looking at this, people could not help shivering.


    Ye Tianming started very skillfully, recording the sad pictures of huashijie, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think, huashijie? It''s delicious, isn''t it? " Ye Tianming squatted beside huashijie and asked with a smile.


    Huashijie''s body is shaking gently.


    He had heard before that ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan were both soldiers. They were resolute, ruthless and decisive.


    Now he really knew that they were demons, climbing up from hell.


    Because just now he screamed miserably, huashijie''s whole voice was hoarse. He could only wait for his eyes to make a hoarse voice.


    Ye Tianming tilted his head slightly and looked at Hua Shijie, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? I didn''t hear that! "


    Huashijie''s body is trembling gently. He wants to die, but he finds that death is so extravagant.


    Ye Tianming turned around, opened the laptop on the coffee table and said with a smile, "I believe your family should really want to see you now, eh! It must be! If you look at it, I will regret the decision to send you back here! Don''t worry, they''ll know soon! "


    Crackling on the keyboard for a while, and then made a phone call.


    The other side of the phone was connected without two rings. There was a quick voice, "Shi Jie, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Oh, Minister Hua, I''m not Shijie! You are mistaken! " Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Hear ye Tianming''s voice, Hua Yuanzhi a Leng, immediately is crazy roar up, "Ye Tianming, how can you have my son''s mobile phone, you Shi Jie how?"


    It turns out that the mobile phone in Ye Tianming''s hand is not his own, but huashijie''s.


    Hua Shijie''s mobile phones are in Ye Tianming''s hands. How can Hua Yuanzhi not guess that Hua Shijie has been arrested by Ye Tianming.


    At this moment, he is really worried about what he will be like by Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming sneered twice and said, "what can I do? After a good chat with Hua Shao, why are you so nervous? "


    Hua Yuanzhi didn''t believe what ye Tianming said. He asked angrily, "where is my son Shijie now?"


    "He''s right next to me, but I have a long talk with him, and my throat is a little hoarse. I have a video here, which is the communication between your son and me during this period of time!" Ye Tianming said with a faint smile, "I''ve sent it to your mailbox. You can see for yourself."


    With that, without waiting for Hua Yuanzhi to say anything more, he hung up and turned off his cell phone.


    Ye Tianming threw his mobile phone directly on Hua Shijie, and he was still focused on the wound, which made him scream hoarsely.


    "The Chinese family will soon know about you, but don''t expect them to save you!" Ye Tianming sneered and looked at Hua Shijie sarcastically, "you just stay here and enjoy it. I''ll talk to you later!"

 Chapter 3001

    After Hua Yuanzhi heard the busy beep on the phone, he immediately went on dialing again. However, he found that Hua Shijie''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    "Damn it Hua Yuanzhi angrily grabs his mobile phone and slaps it on the table with ferocious eyes.


    Soon, Hua Yuanzhi remembered what ye Tianming said just now. He said that the video had been sent to his mailbox. He quickly turned on his computer and went to check the mailbox.


    I opened the mailbox. Sure enough, I saw what I wanted to see in the mailbox. I opened the mailbox, looked at the video materials inside and listened to the screams inside. My body was shaking.


    "Shijie!" Hua Yuanzhi grabs the computer with both hands, stares at his eyes, and his face is hard to suffocate.


    They have lost their children and grandchildren?


    Yes, at the beginning of the video, ye Tianming played the video of how he abandoned the legacy of Hua Shijie. With the miserable scream of Hua Shijie, it was so harsh that Hua Yuanzhi felt desperate.


    Hua Yuanzhi has only such a son. Moreover, because Hua Yuanda was given that thing by mu Haixuan early in that year, he had the ability to carry on the family line.


    The whole Chinese family, the third generation is just a man like huashijie, and the people who inherit the family are falling on the head of huashijie.


    However, he didn''t expect that when his son could inherit the family, he would be abandoned.


    Even if the Chinese family abandoned the Mu family in the future, no one in the Chinese family will be able to stand on the top again.


    Watching his son become the second eunuch of the Hua family, his whole heart seemed to be dripping blood, "Shijie


    The Secretary outside the office, hearing the voice inside the office, went to the door of the office doubtfully and listened to the movement inside.


    Even at the door, he could still hear the sad cry of huashijie. Even if he hadn''t seen the video, the sad cry alone made him hairy and scared.


    After hearing Hua Yuanzhi calling Hua Shijie''s name, the Secretary immediately understood that this miserable cry should be made by Hua Shijie.


    But what happened? Why is that?


    As the Secretary of Hua Yuanzhi, he naturally knows the recent situation of the Hua family, and he has no choice. He has been labeled as the Secretary of Hua Yuanzhi for a long time and can''t be changed.


    Therefore, he can only hope that the Chinese family can get through this difficult time.


    But now, when he hears huashijie''s scream, he can''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart. It''s estimated that the Hua family is no longer good.


    While the secretary was thinking about it in his heart, Hua Yuanzhi roared angrily, "Ye Tianming, you destroyed my son and let our Hua family die. I will never let you go. Muyue and Xiao Junyan are all you. I will kill you and kill you! Ah... "


    Hua Yuanzhi roars angrily in the office. Because of his son''s situation, he has forgotten where he is and how to protect the face of the Hua family and himself.


    When the Secretary heard Hua Yuanzhi''s cry inside, he was so frightened that he went back to his seat. His face was full of shock. "Hua Shao, have you become a eunuch?"


    He never thought that there was another Eunuch in the Hua family!


    Yes, there are only two Chinese eunuchs left in the whole capital, which makes people laugh and cry.

 Chapter 3002

    Hua Yuanzhi is still roaring furiously over there, and the Mu family has begun to retaliate against the Hua family.


    Feng Jiahui goes to her daughter Xiao Kexin''s ward with the thermos bucket in her hand.


    However, when passing by the nurse station, I heard the conversation of those nurses, which was Xiao Kexin''s.


    "Oh, poor woman in the intensive care unit!"


    "Who said no, the man was too cruel. In order not to let the woman keep her baby, she came so late that the woman had to have her uterus removed!"


    "I can''t be pregnant in the future. It''s really pitiful. If I were, I would definitely kill that man!"


    After hearing these nurses'' words, Feng Jiahui only felt that the world before her was dark, and almost everyone fell down and fainted.


    She even heard the news, how also did not expect that her daughter should be this kind of situation, is not the child saved?


    How to become a child, not only did not keep, but also lost the ability to have offspring?


    Holding the wall, Feng Jiahui went to the nurse''s rest room and asked them, "what did you just say?"


    When the two nurses heard the voice coming from behind, they turned their heads to see feng Jiahui and lowered their heads.


    Naturally, the two nurses knew who Feng Jiahui was, which they called Xiao Kexin''s mother.


    "You tell me, what''s the matter with my daughter? She... Didn''t her baby survive? How to return... "Finally, Feng Jiahui couldn''t go on.


    Feng Jiahui is unwilling to accept the fact that her daughter can no longer be a mother.


    The two nurses pushed each other, and then the tall female nurse said, "it''s true. I just heard what the doctors said in private. It''s the hospital that the man delayed to arrive. If he arrived early, not only the child would be saved, but also... In a word, we just heard about it. Madam, I''m sorry, We don''t know if it''s true or not! "


    With that, the two nurses left in a hurry.


    Feng Jiahui looks at the two nurses running away. She wants to stop them, but she can''t make a sound. She feels that she hasn''t left. She quickly turns back to her room to find Xiao Kexin and asks if it''s true.


    "Kexin, Kexin, do you tell your mother that your child is still alive?" Feng Jiahui ran to the room, grabbed Xiao Kexin''s hands and asked anxiously.


    Xiao Kexin was stunned when she heard Feng Jiahui''s inquiry. She didn''t expect that Feng Jiahui knew about it. She hesitated and didn''t know what to say


    Looking at Xiao Kexin, what else does Feng Jiahui not know?


    Feng Jiahui immediately sat on the ground and burst into tears, patting her thigh. "How can I be so miserable? How can my daughter be so miserable!"


    Originally, she believed that Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin had children, but the fact is that not only did the children die, but her daughter even lost her fertility. What can she do in the future!


    "Mom, don''t do that. I know it''s my fault. I''ve kept it from you!" Xiao Kexin helps Feng Jiahui and apologizes to him.


    Feng Jiahui angrily pointed at Xiao Kexin and scolded, "you... You cheated your mother so many times for that man. You... You don''t even want your own children. Don''t you want to be a mother in the future?"

 Chapter 3003

    Xiao Kexin puzzled looking at Feng Jiahui, "Mom, this child is not what I don''t want, it''s the child that hasn''t been saved, I can''t be pregnant in the future, it''s not that I can''t be a mother in the future, why do you say that to me?"


    Although she knows that her child is gone, she doesn''t know that her uterus is gone, so she doesn''t know that she can''t be a mother in the future. Now that she is scolded by Feng Jiahui, she will feel confused.


    "Don''t you know that your uterus has been removed and you can''t get pregnant in the future?" Feng Jiahui angrily points at Xiao Kexin and asks.


    Xiao Kexin smell speech, surprised to stare his eyes, a face of disbelief, "Mom, you... What do you say?"


    Feng Jiahui snorted angrily, "what do I say? Don''t you know about yourself? Even if you don''t tell me that your child is gone, don''t you want to tell me for that cruel Hua Shijie that he sent you to the hospital late, so that you not only lose your child, but also can''t get pregnant in the future! "


    "What When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s words, she opened her mouth again in surprise, and her voice also trembled, "Mom, you... Say me... How is this possible? It''s not true. It must not be true. Mom, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    "Why do I lie to you? It''s you who cheat, not me! You lied to me Feng Jiahui angrily criticizes Xiao Kexin.


    "Huashijie, he... Lied to me!" Xiao Kexin sat on the bed decadent, as if all the strength of her body had been emptied, and her face was unbelievable.


    It never occurred to her that it was all done by Walter.


    Xiao Kexin still doesn''t want to believe that she can''t be pregnant in the future. She grabs Feng Jiahui''s hand and asks her, "Mom, what you said is not true, is it? Who told you that? "


    Feng Jiahui shakes off Xiao Kexin and says, "you all know that your child is gone, but you didn''t tell me that your child is saved. If I didn''t know from those nurses, I really didn''t know. You lied to me!"


    "Mom, I lied to you. My child didn''t survive, but I don''t know my own situation. Really, mom, it was huashijie who threatened me. When I was in bed with him, he took photos. If I didn''t follow his words, he would send those photos and videos to the Internet. Mom, at that time, I lost more than my own face, And your face! " Xiao Kexin cries and tells the truth to Feng Jiahui.


    When Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Kexin''s explanation, she felt a burst of anger.


    "Huashijie!" Feng Jiahui gritted her teeth in anger and called Hua Shijie''s name word by word.


    Thinking of what huashijie had done to her daughter, Feng Jiahui really had the heart to kill him.


    Feng Jiahui said to Xiao Kexin angrily and resentfully, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Xiao Kexin also covered her face and cried bitterly, "I want to say it, but he won''t let me tell you. He also threatened me with those things. I''m... I''m afraid!"


    "Huashijie, Huajia! Good, good! " Feng Jiahui''s eyes were full of anger. "I won''t just let it go, Hua family. Just wait for the Revenge of Xiao family and Feng family."


    "Ma, you want to avenge me!" Xiao Kexin holds Feng Jiahui and cries out.


    Now, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter''s hatred for the Chinese family has far exceeded their hatred for mu Yue and Mu family.


    Muyue''s harm to them is far less serious than that of the Hua family.

 Chapter 3004

    Feng Jiahui comes to Hua''s house with anger. He doesn''t know that Hua Shijie has gone back to Pingcheng. He thinks Hua Shijie feels guilty in the face of her, so he has been hiding at home.


    At this time, the Hua family is also very busy.


    Mr. Hua receives a special phone call from ye Tianming, telling him that Hua Shijie is in his hands. Let him have a look at Hua Yuanzhi''s mailbox, which contains what Hua Shijie looks like now.


    After receiving Ye Tianming''s call, Mr. Hua already had an ominous premonition. After hearing Ye Tianming''s words, he called Hua Yuanzhi and asked him to come back.


    Hua Yuanzhi knows that Mr. Hua receives a call from ye Tianming. He is so angry that he throws the mobile phone in his hand, and then goes back to the Hua family''s compound.


    "Dad Hua Yuanzhi came to master Hua. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He was still afraid that his master would faint after hearing the news.


    Mr. Hua turned his head and looked at Hua Yuanzhi''s anger and hatred. He frowned and said, "is something wrong with Shijie?"


    Hua Yuanzhi hesitated and nodded his head.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Tianming said let me watch the video! What''s the video Hua asked Hua Yuanzhi worried again.


    Hua Yuanzhi had no choice but to let people take out their notebooks and show the video to Mr. Hua.


    When Mr. Hua saw the content in the video, his eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked and painful. He covered his heart with one hand, and his fingers trembled and pointed to the computer screen, "this... This... How... How possible! No, it''s not true. It must not be true! "


    He also saw that his grandson''s thing had been discarded. That is to say, another eunuch has been added to their Chinese family, and their Chinese family is likely to lose their children and grandchildren.


    "Dad, it''s true. It''s Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming abandoned Shijie''s inheritance. We can''t do that!" Hua Yuanzhi angrily clenched his fist and said to Mr. Hua.


    This matter can''t be changed, so we can only let Mr. Hua take revenge on Ye Tianming, muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    They''re trying to kill their Chinese family! The Chinese family can''t just let it go.


    After getting Hua Yuanzhi''s confirmation, Mr. Hua didn''t come up in a breath and turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Dad! Dad! Dad... "Hua Yuanzhi looks at old man Hua and faints. He quickly comes forward, holds old man Hua and calls him.


    Always called not surnamed old man Hua, quickly turned to call the nanny, "come on, doctor, call the doctor quickly!"


    Hua Yuanzhi never thought that after he knew about it, he fainted.


    When the nanny heard Hua Yuanzhi''s cry, she immediately called and asked someone to send him to the hospital.


    "Dad, you can''t do anything!" Hua Yuanzhi is worried and anxious.


    He is very clear that if the Chinese master falls down like this, then their Chinese family will really have no chance at all!


    The Hua family was in a panic because of the fall of Mr. Hua.


    When Feng Jiahui arrived at Hua''s home, she was a little surprised and puzzled. What happened?


    The ambulance soon stopped at the gate of the Chinese compound, and the doctor came down from above and ran into the Chinese compound.


    Feng Jiahui followed the doctors into the Hua family.

 Chapter 3005

    When Feng Jiahui saw Mr. Hua lying on the sofa, she felt sarcastic and deserved it!


    Hua Yuanzhi looks worried. He looks at the doctor and checks for him to see if he is still angry. Seeing that he is still alive, he puts it on the stretcher.


    "Hua Yuanzhi, where''s your son Hua Shijie?" Feng Jiahui stops Hua Yuanzhi and asks angrily.


    When Hua Yuanzhi saw Feng Jiahui appear in front of him, he stopped his own steps and asked his son. Thinking of Hua Shijie''s current situation, he felt a surge of anger. He threw Feng Jiahui''s hand away and said, "go away!"


    Feng Jiahui is also angry at Hua Yuanzhi''s attitude. Her daughter has been harmed by Hua Shijie, and she still talks to her like this. Is she planning not to admit it?


    Thinking of this, Feng Jiahui stood in front of the doctors with open arms and refused to let them take Mr. Hua out. She cried angrily, "Hua Yuanzhi, you''d better hand over Hua Shijie, otherwise, I won''t let you go to the hospital!"


    "You! Go away, shrew Hua Yuanzhi''s heart has been furious. Now seeing Feng Jiahui''s action, he is even more angry.


    His father is now able to arrive at the hospital earlier, can all hope, but this woman stopped them.


    These people who also live in the nearby compound are curious when they see the movement here.


    I thought it was Mr. Hua who fainted, but I didn''t expect that something like this would happen.


    "Hua Yuanzhi, your son deliberately delayed sending my daughter to the hospital, which not only made her child disappear, but also made her unable to be a mother in the future. If you don''t treat Kexin kindly, don''t blame me for being unjust. If you don''t hand over huashijie today, you can''t let your old man go to the hospital!" Feng Jiahui is a vicious threat to Hua Yuanzhi.


    When people around hear Feng Jiahui''s words, they can''t help but take a breath and look at Hua Yuanzhi with strange eyes.


    They have heard about Hua Shijie and Xiao Kexin for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that these two people were at odds with each other. Hua Shijie was so cruel that he didn''t even want his own child. What''s more, he even made Xiao Kexin unable to get pregnant.


    Feng Jiahui knew that her daughter would not be able to get pregnant again in the future, and she could not hide it. Therefore, at this time, he went straight out and pulled Hua Shijie down in front of so many people. If she wanted to die, she would die together.


    When Hua Yuanzhi heard Feng Jiahui''s words, he didn''t know whether he was angry or resentful. He rushed forward, raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "Shrew, get out of the way. It''s clear that your daughter can''t protect her children. What''s the matter with my son?"


    Then he turned and urged the doctors, "get my dad into the ambulance quickly!"


    Those doctors did not expect that Feng Jiahui would stand in their way. They all knew the identity of the Hua family and did not dare to speak much. They could only do their own business in silence. Hearing Hua Yuanzhi''s words, they hurriedly left with a stretcher.


    Feng Jiahui is really like a shrew, regardless of her face, to block the way of those doctors, "I''m talking nonsense? Hua Yuanzhi, your son drugged my daughter. Doesn''t he just want to get everything from our Xiao family? But the old man just didn''t like your son and didn''t admit his grandson-in-law. They didn''t even want to see him when they went to visit him. Your son took out his anger on my daughter and beat her to abortion. Today, I''m going to let all the people in the capital know how cruel your Chinese family is! "

 Chapter 3006

    "Damn it, it''s true or not!"


    "I also heard that before Xiao Kexin was hospitalized, I went to master Xiao. I really didn''t see him!"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s true!"


    "If the old man doesn''t admit it, huashijie is angry. Naturally, he wants to be discouraged. Xiao Kexin is the object of frustration. Alas, what a poor child!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Chinese people should be like this!"


    "Well, Hua Fengjun was able to prescribe medicine to a man and cook mature rice with raw rice. Now it''s Hua Shijie. Even if Xiao Kexin was defeated, I firmly believe it!"


    "In contrast, it''s better to be a mu family!"


    "That''s right, especially the girl of the Mu family. It''s really good. Our family used to have some friction with Mr. mu, and the relationship was not very good. However, my old man was seriously ill, so I went to invite Mr. Mu Yue. Unexpectedly, she came without saying a word and cured him. Now my old man is in good health and wanders outside every day!"


    "That''s the gap. The Chinese family deserves it."


    All the people living around the Hua family compound have the same status. They are talking to each other. They are either belittling the Hua family, or raising the value of Mu family and Mu Yue.


    Fortunately, at this time, Hua Yuanzhi''s attention was on the two of them, and he had no time to listen to what they said.


    Otherwise, they will spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Hua Yuanzhi faces Feng Jiahui, who is mad. He calls for the guard to control her and prevent her from stopping the doctor.


    The doctors didn''t dare to slow down. They sent Mr. Hua to the ambulance first. Hua Yuanzhi also jumped on the ambulance in a hurry, leaving the guards to stop Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui watched the ambulance drive away. She was very angry and scolded, "Hua Yuanzhi, don''t think you can escape. I won''t let you go. I''ll make you pay the price! You make Kexin unable to get pregnant. I''ll let you Chinese family have no children and no grandchildren! "


    After Hua Yuanzhi left, Feng Jiahui looked at the guards who still stopped her and threatened them angrily, "let go, do you know who I am? Let go of me


    The task of the guards is to stop her. Seeing Hua Yuanzhi leave, they let Feng Jiahui go and dare not offend her.


    Feng Jiahui straightened her messy hair, turned her head and looked at the courtyard of the Hua family. She spat on the ground, got into her car and drove away.


    What happened in the Chinese compound soon spread to the upper class in Beijing.


    As for the communication in Beijing, Hua Yuanzhi didn''t take care of it. He was waiting for him at the door of the emergency room of the hospital!


    Coincidentally, the hospitals that Mr. Hua was sent to, like muyue, were the capital general hospital.


    Just, because emergency room and Mu Yue they live in the ward is not together, have not touched all together.


    While waiting for Mr. Hua to give first aid, Hua Fengjun also heard the news and ran from outside in a hurry, "brother, how''s dad?"


    Although he didn''t live here and even had a fight last time, Hua Fengjun came to see him.


    Hua Yuanzhi shook his head and said with a sigh, "I don''t know. The doctor is still rescuing it!"

 Chapter 3007

    Mr. Hua was pushed into the emergency room for two or three hours before he came out.


    Seeing the doctor coming out, Hua Fengjun rushed up and asked, "doctor, how''s my father?"


    The doctor took off the mask on his face and said to Hua Fengjun, "we have done our best to save the old man''s life. We have no way to wake up. We need to go on and ask experts for consultation!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Fengjun''s evil faces showed an expression of disbelief and decadence. They only felt that the world in front of them was gradually getting dark.


    Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Fengjun are very clear about what it means.


    "How could that be! How could it be Hua Fengjun murmured to himself, then glared at the doctor angrily, "you didn''t try your best, didn''t you? My father just fainted. How could it be so serious! If you dare not save my father, I will let the hospital expel you! "


    When Hua Yuanzhi heard what the doctor said, he was also very sad and painful. When he heard Hua Fengjun''s words, he immediately put out his hand and pulled her away.


    This is the General Hospital of the military region. The doctor also has military status. He can''t be expelled just because Hua Fengjun said he was expelled.


    The doctor looked at Hua Fengjun discontentedly, and said in a very flat tone, "since that''s the case, please find another expert. However, I have military status, and I can''t be expelled if you say so!"


    With that, the doctor left. He didn''t want to talk to such a woman!


    He also knew that the man in a coma was Mr. Hua, and this woman was his daughter Hua Fengjun. When he thought of the rumors, the doctor sniffed and secretly said that she deserved it.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Hua was infuriated. His blood surged to his head. His heart couldn''t bear the violent emotional changes, so he fainted. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die on the operating table.


    "What do you say? Stop!" Hua Fengjun angrily points to the back figure that the doctor leaves to call a way.


    "Enough! Shut up Hua Yuanzhi gives Hua Fengjun a slap in the face.


    Hua Fengjun covered his face and looked at Hua Yuanzhi in shock and disbelief, "you... You hit me!"


    "I''ll hit you! Can''t we? My elder brother is like my father. Now that my father is down, do you think it''s not big enough? " Hua Yuanzhi angrily pointed to the hospital and warned Hua Fengjun, "you have to find out what kind of hospital this is. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll ask the hospital to consult my father''s experts, hoping to wake him up!"


    After being slapped by Hua Yuanzhi, Hua Fengjun covered his face and began to cry.


    "What are you doing here! Go to the ward quickly Hua Yuanzhi angrily orders Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun wiped his tears, and quickly followed Hua Yuanzhi''s steps. He went to the old man''s ward first.


    Although Hua Fengjun sometimes is some stupid, but still know that if the old man died, then, her dependence and backing will be gone.


    Hua Yuanzhi''s current position may be shaken, which makes Hua Fengjun dare not speak more.


    Hua Yuanzhi and his family escorted him to the intensive care unit.


    Because of the identity of Mr. Hua, the ICU is naturally on a special floor. Unfortunately, there are people from Mu family here.

 Chapter 3008

    Muyue found all kinds of reasons, all kinds of conditions, let big aunt they take themselves to see Xiao Junyan.


    Big aunt they also worry that if muyue doesn''t go to see Xiao Junyan, he won''t be able to bear to have a good rest. In this case, it''s even worse for his health.


    Finally no way, after a discussion, can only let Mu Yue to see Xiao Junyan, first let her at ease.


    "Mom, let me see Jun Yan!" Mu Yue sees Tang Yalan in the ward and says.


    Tang Ya LAN wiped the tears that wipe oneself cheek, nodded, "you chat, mom goes out first!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Mu Yue gratefully said to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan smiles and waves his hand to Mu Yue.


    Since knowing Xiao Junyan''s situation, looking at him lying on the bed, she can''t help crying. Before muyue came in, Tang Yalan was still in tears.


    She knew that muyue wanted to have a chat with Xiao Junyan, so she gave them a chance to talk and go out on their own initiative.


    Mu Yue went to Xiao Junyan''s bed and sat down. His eyes were full of tears. He grabbed his hand and said, "Jun Yan, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you!"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan lying in bed, can no longer stand on his side, always with that kind of gentle hot eyes looking at himself.


    Not because she and other men say a word and release air conditioning, let her feel very is not used to.


    "Jun Yan, wake up, OK? It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I hurt you! " Muyue will xiaojunyan''s back of the hand on his cheek, looking at him painfully.


    However, Xiao Junyan still closed his eyes and lay motionless in bed.


    Mu HaiYe and his third aunt came over with lunch, holding a heat preservation bucket in their hands.


    Seeing the great aunt standing outside Xiao Junyan''s ward, they were puzzled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Xiao yue''er wants to see Xiao, so we can''t, so we can only let her see first. If we don''t let her see, I''m afraid she can''t rest at ease!" The big aunt explained helplessly.


    Tang Yalan gently said to Mu HaiYe, "let yue''er and Jun Yan talk well, I think, the voice Jun Yan most want to hear is yue''er''s!"


    Although muhaiye did not agree, he nodded, "we''ve got lunch. Let''s have lunch first."


    "Thank you very much!" Tang Yalan said gratefully to Mu HaiYe.


    The third aunt said with a smile, "we are a family. It''s right."


    "If it''s not that you don''t want the old man to find out about Jun Yan, Fengyi also wants to come over!" Tang Yalan said helplessly.


    Indeed, in order not to let master Xiao know about Xiao Junyan, I''m afraid that he will not be able to bear it when he knows, so I let Xiao Fengyi accompany him at home, and he takes care of Xiao Junyan here.


    "We all understand!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was hard for me to keep it from him, they wouldn''t have told him, so that she would not be able to bear the news.


    However, after muyue came home, he always cared about the body of master Mu and was taking care of his body.


    Mr. Mu''s health is almost the same as that of Mr. Mu Haiwei''s in their 40s and 50s. If you look carefully, the wrinkles on his face will not be less than before. If he is not really old, he will be younger.


    So after knowing the news, I didn''t feel dizzy as old man Hua did.

 Chapter 3009

    Just as the Mu family is waiting for mu Yue to come out of the room, the doctor pushes Mr. Hua to the intensive care unit on this floor, but just bumps into the Mu family in the corridor.


    When Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Fengjun saw Mu HaiYe, their eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    And Mu HaiYe and others, they all use hatred eyes to wait for them.


    If it were not for the Hua family, would Xiao Junyan be lying in bed now?


    Tang Yalan, in particular, saw that the Chinese people were trembling with anger, and those who looked at them were full of anger and hatred.


    Mu HaiYe went to the front of several women, with a smile of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, said jokingly, "Oh, isn''t this a Chinese? Why are you here? Eh, is the man lying in the hospital bed your old man? Tut Tut, what happened? Is the old man ill? "


    How could they not know what happened to the Hua family? Feng Jiahui knew what happened to Xiao Kexin. They arranged for Feng Jiahui to go to the Hua family to make a big noise and break up with the Hua family.


    I believe that Feng Jiahui will never let the Chinese family do so much harm to Xiao Kexin.


    He also received a phone call before he came, saying that Mr. Hua was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, right here.


    But I didn''t expect that these doctors would send Mr. Hua to the same floor as them, and this also ran into it!


    "Mu HaiYe, there''s nothing good in your Mu family. It''s you who hurt my father!" Hua Fengjun angrily and crazily pointed to Mu HaiYe and yelled, "how could that wild seed be so lucky that he was not killed by the explosion?"


    Huashijie used explosives to blow up muyue and Xiao Junyan. Naturally, she also knew it. Just when she asked why huashijie fainted, huashijie told him that she knew huashijie had done such a crazy move.


    At the beginning, Hua Fengjun was very excited when he heard that huashijie was going to blow up muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    But did not expect, the fact is not as she thought, muyue and xiaojunyan two people are not dead, muyue is still good, this let huafengjun heart resentful.


    Now seeing the people of Mu family, Hua Fengjun can no longer control his anger and hatred.


    Hearing Hua Fengjun''s words, Hua Yuanzhi quickly came forward and yanked her hard, asking her not to say any more.


    This is not in front of the people of Mu family, directly say that the explosive was put by their Chinese family?


    And Tang Yalan is also angry body tremble, more left, from behind the mohai leaf stood out.


    Hua Fengjun cursed not to blow up muyue, but Xiao Junyan was lying on the bed because of the explosion. She also cursed Xiao Junyan.


    "Huafengjun, you dare to curse my son and daughter-in-law!" Tang Yalan angrily points at Hua Fengjun and scolds, "if you do more injustice, you will die. I think you will be blown up sooner or later."


    "That''s right. Isn''t retribution coming now?" Big aunt also said sarcastically.


    Second aunt is also sarcastic, disdainful to Hua Fengjun and Hua Yuanzhi, they said, "it''s not time not to report! Dare to do that kind of thing, sooner or later there will be retribution


    When Hua Yuanzhi heard the second aunt''s words, his mind was full of tragic pictures of his son Hua Shijie.


    See huashijie lying in the pool of blood, and the crotch that lineage is gone, the body is shivering.


    "Click!"

 Chapter 3010

    Outside the movement, into the ward inside, Mu Yue''s ear.


    Mu Yue heard that it was the Chinese family, opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Hua Fengjun and Hua Yuanzhi, their dark and clear eyes flashed cold light and strong intention to kill.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned to look at the door and came out of muyue.


    "Xiao yue''er?" Mu Hai Ye saw Mu Yue and called out with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded to Mu Hai Ye, "third uncle!"


    Hua Fengjun and Hua Yuanzhi both stare at Mu Yue angrily, and their eyes are full of hatred.


    All the time, Hua Fengjun is always hating Mu Yue, who is a wild bastard born to her.


    Thinking of huashijie''s bomb, it didn''t work at all. It didn''t even hurt moyue''s hair, which made huafengjun scold huashijie for being useless. He was just a fool.


    Hua Yuanzhi thinks that his son is still in muyue''s hands. Although Ye Tianming sent the video to him, he knows very well that muyue must be behind the scenes.


    "Muyue, where''s my son? Give me back my son!" Hua Yuanzhi asks Mu Yue angrily.


    Mu Yue heard Hua Yuanzhi''s words, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically, "your son? What does your son have to do with me? "


    Hua Yuanzhi angrily pointed to muyue and threatened, "you arrested my son and tortured him, haven''t you let out your anger? If you don''t want our Hua family and your Mu family to fight against each other, you will return my son! "


    Even if they don''t hand over huashijie, the Chinese family will not give up. He will make the Mu family pay a painful price and die with them.


    Muyue is looking at Hua Yuanzhi coldly and sarcastically, "don''t laugh. I''ve been in a coma since I was blown up by your son''s explosives. I didn''t wake up until the capital. How can I know where your son is! Don''t ask me for a son. If your son is missing, go to the police! I think the police will be happy to help you find your son! "


    "You Hua Yuanzhi is immediately breathed by Mu Yue''s words. Don''t put it on his chest. He can''t spit it out.


    Mu Yue sneered, "I''m really looking forward to the man who kidnapped Hua Shijie, how to treat him! I hope he doesn''t let me down! "


    Hua Yuanzhi was angry again, and his body trembled with anger.


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at the old man who is still lying on the bed behind him. The smile at the corner of his mouth is more playful and evil. "Who is the man lying on the bed behind here? Is this also hospitalization? Are you Chinese? However, it seems that it should be Mr. Hua. Why? Is something wrong? Is it incurable? Tut Tut, this retribution is really quick


    "Shut up, bitch, I''ll kill you!" Hua Fengjun hears Mu Yue''s words, immediately flies toward her angrily, and wants to attack her.


    Mu Hai Ye see Hua Fengjun to Mu Yue, quickly block in front of her.


    Even if muyue is not pregnant, what''s more, she is still weak. Muhaiye doesn''t allow Hua Fengjun to do anything to muyue.


    Mu Hai Ye slaps Hua Fengjun''s face directly and pours her on the ground.

 Chapter 3011

    "Hua Fengjun, and think I don''t beat women, if you dare to hurt my niece, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Mu Hai Ye gnashes her teeth and stares at Hua Fengjun who falls on the ground, threatening her.


    Hua Fengjun covers his face and turns to look at Mu HaiYe. He only feels his face is burning. His eyes are full of hatred and anger when he looks at Mu HaiYe and Mu Yue.


    Mu HaiYe looks up at Hua Yuanzhi sarcastically, "Hua Yuanzhi, you''d better take your crazy sister away quickly, so as not to hurt people here. In order to defend ourselves, we don''t mind moving some heavy hands!"


    "You... You dare!" Hua Fengjun''s angry fingers pointed at Mu HaiYe, a vicious threat.


    "Why not? Didn''t I just slap you? " Mu Hai Ye sneered, raised his palm and waved, then raised his foot and threatened Hua Fengjun, "do you want me to kick you?"


    Hua Fengjun saw Mu HaiYe''s raised feet, and his body trembled. He was so scared that he quickly backed back with his hands.


    Mu HaiYe looks at Hua Fengjun and sneers. His eyes are full of irony and disdain.


    Hua Yuanzhi also thinks that Hua Fengjun has lost all the face of their Hua family today.


    He doesn''t want to stay here now, so that he won''t suffer if he stays here. Moreover, he doesn''t know if they will do anything to the old man.


    "What are you doing over there? Isn''t it humiliating enough? Let''s transfer to the ward! " Hua Yuanzhi grabbed Hua Fengjun''s arm in front of the mountain and lifted him up from the ground.


    When Hua Fengjun heard Hua Yuanzhi''s words, he only felt that he had lost face today. Moreover, he was still in front of the most despised bastard, and his face was hot.


    Mu Yue heard Hua Yuanzhi''s words, chuckled and reminded him, "don''t give me too much hope. It''s not my curse. The body of old man Hua is gone! Let''s get ready for the future


    Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Fengjun heard Mu Yue''s words, but they couldn''t help a clatter.


    How can they not know the situation of Mr. Hua? The emergency doctor just said that they just tried their best. Moreover, whether they can wake up or not is a problem.


    It''s just that they won''t just give up. They won''t let Mr. Hua die like this. The death of Mr. Hua means that there is really no hope for their Chinese family.


    They also know Mu Yue''s ability of prophecy, but they don''t want to believe it. On the contrary, they think she is cursing.


    Hua Yuanzhi stares at muyue angrily, "muyue, don''t talk nonsense, you curse the country. Leader. Director. People die, you can be OK!"


    Mu Yue turned his lips and said sarcastically, "this is not the first time I have said it. Don''t you know? What''s more, what I said is true. I''m a doctor. It''s normal to judge the life and death of a patient, isn''t it? "


    She said it before she went back to Mu''s home, let alone now.


    What''s more, the other party is still Hua family, but she is very willing to curse.


    "You..." Hua Yuanzhi was speechless. He could only wave his hand fiercely. He glared at Mu Yue fiercely and turned to the command, "let''s turn to the ward!"


    These doctors are not as powerful as the Hua family. They dare not refuse to hear Hua Yuanzhi''s words. Originally, this kind of change of ward was no big deal. They were all random patients, so they took Mr. Hua to leave this floor and went to another floor.

 Chapter 3012

    Looking at Hua Yuanzhi they left, Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile of satire.


    The Mu sea leaf hey hey sneered a, "really didn''t expect, that old guy unexpectedly fainted! What''s going on? "


    Mu Yue slightly shook his head, "I don''t know, but it should be related to Hua Shijie. I really don''t know what ye Tianming did, which made that old guy faint with anger!"


    Mu Hai Ye sighed softly, and then asked Mu Yue curiously, "by the way, are you sure that old man can''t live for half a month?"


    "Although I didn''t see the old guy''s face, I saw the faces of Hua Fengjun and Hua Yuanzhi. There have been funerals at home recently. It should be the old guy!" Muyue confident smile, explain said.


    Mu Hai Ye smiles with pride, gnashing his teeth and pondering, "well, that''s good, ha ha, that''s good! We can finish them slowly! "


    "Take your time, don''t play all at once!" Mu Yue smiles and reminds Mu HaiYe, "let them slowly fall into the despair of hell! You have to feel it


    Mu Hai Ye nodded, agreed and said, "yes, we can''t let them die like this, we have to take revenge!"


    Tang Yalan went to Mu Yue''s side and asked her, "yue''er, Hua Fengjun rushed at you just now, were you scared?"


    Mu Yue heard Tang Yalan''s caring words, and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m not scared at all. Don''t worry! On the contrary, it makes you angry! "


    "I don''t feel angry. I really hate them. If it wasn''t for them, Jun Yan wouldn''t be like this!" Tang Yalan shook his head and sighed.


    Think of Xiao Junyan now this appearance, Tang Yalan is distressed unceasingly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will cure Jun Yan!" Mu Yue comforted patted Tang Yalan''s back of hand.


    Tang Yalan nodded, "well, I know, I detailed you, you and your master''s medical skills are so powerful, will cure Jun Yan!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "I now go to see a Jun Yan, and then go back to the room to rest!"


    Originally want to refuse muyue to see xiaojunyan again, and hear her said to see after go back to rest, this let Muhai leaf embarrassed to refuse.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded and agreed, "well, you go to see Xiao Junyan first."


    Mu Yue walked into the ward with a smile and looked at Xiao Junyan on the bed. He closed his eyes and opened his powers.


    She knew that her accomplishments had broken through, and she could finally help Xiao Junyan cure his body.


    Just, because everyone cares about her body, don''t want to let her be affected or stimulated, so has not given Xiao Junyan examination.


    Muyue for xiaojunyan check some, and gave the diagnosis and treatment results, "graft, a life for a life!"


    Different from the previous diagnosis, there was no result before, but this time the diagnosis was given.


    Nine words, flashed in Mu Yue''s mind, let her body''s strength for a moment seem to be empty, a layer of sweat on her forehead, lips also become a little pale, the body shakes, if not sitting on the bed all the time, it is estimated that she will fall to the ground.


    Although this result is not good, it is also a method.

 Chapter 3013

    Mu Yue went back to his room to have a good rest and recover his physical strength.


    Lying on the bed, Mu Yue looks at the ceiling with his eyes straight. His hands in the quilt are clenched into fists.


    Now I think of the diagnosis and treatment of Xiao Junyan in my mind again.


    "One life for another


    She needs to change the necrotic nerve in Xiao Junyan''s mind through her eyes, and use the nerve in her brain.


    Just, this nerve is not changed, perhaps, after this change, one''s own life also has to take in.


    But even so, she must do so, only in this way can she save Xiao Junyan.


    She can''t let Xiao Junyan die like this.


    She would rather let Xiao Junyan live than watch him die.


    Think of here, Mu Yue has a decision, but, this matter must also be clear with the master, must let the master know, otherwise, she is not easy to implement.


    When Dongfang Sheng came to treat Xiao Junyan, he came to Mu Yue''s ward and showed her his body again.


    Dongfang Sheng to muyue after feeling the pulse, frowned up, discontented asked, "what are you doing? How did your body get so weak? "


    Mu Yue shrinks his neck, some dare not face up to Dongfang Sheng, although her body recovered some, but, still some weak.


    "Master, I have something to tell you!" Moyue hesitated for a moment and said to Dongfang Sheng.


    The power of his eyes, or to talk about with Dongfang Sheng, I believe, master and Xiao Junyan will also be the same, for his secret.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at muyue and nodded, "well, say it!"


    Mu Yue looked at the door of the ward and said, "master, can you lock the door?"


    "Good!" Dongfang Sheng didn''t ask anything else. First he locked the door and went back to the bed. You sit down and said, "go ahead!"


    Muyue sat up, hesitated, and said, "master, actually, I have a secret I didn''t tell you!"


    "The secret?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Dongfang Sheng was stunned and looked at her curiously, "what''s the secret?"


    Muyue didn''t plan to tell dongfangsheng about the space, but the power of two eyes was OK. He said, "well, Shifu, after you rescued me from the cliff and woke up, my eyes had one more power!"


    Hearing muyue''s words, Dongfang Sheng looks up and looks directly into muyue''s eyes, with some exploration.


    "I don''t know if it''s God''s arrangement. My powers of both eyes are able to see a doctor, but at first I can see a doctor, but I can''t treat a doctor. After that, I can pay some physical costs and know some ways to treat serious diseases." Mu Yue lightly told his powers, "and I just gave Jun Yan a physical examination, also paid some physical strength, so when you just gave me a physical examination, my body was very weak, but I also know how to treat him!"


    Dongfang Sheng was shocked when he heard muyue''s complaint. He had never heard of muyue in nearly a hundred years.


    When he saved muyue, he couldn''t see her future clearly, and he always knew that muyue''s fate was extraordinary, but he didn''t think that there was such a magical ability in her.


    Although Dongfang Sheng listened to what Mu Yue said and believed, he also believed the powers of her eyes, but he still doubted how to treat it.


    After all, Xiao Junyan''s situation is very complicated, which can not be cured by treatment.

 Chapter 3014

    Dongfang Sheng asked Mu Yue, "since your eyes can help you treat Xiao Junyan, why don''t you treat him earlier?"


    Muyue sighed and explained, "my binocular powers have been improved with my cultivation. When the explosion happened, my mind was blank. I forgot Jun Yan''s disaster and helped me break through to alchemy. That''s why I can help Jun Yan now!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, looked at muyue seriously and said, "Xiao Junyan is not so easy to cure. Even if you have a way, you have to tell me the way!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "I know, master, my binocular powers can be treated, and the treatment method shown is to transplant flowers and trees!"


    In order not to let dongfangsheng worry, or don''t want to let dongfangsheng refuse his own treatment, so, muyue didn''t say the result of "one life for another".


    She knew that if Dongfang Sheng knew, she would definitely object.


    "Transplanting flowers and grafting trees?" Dongfang Sheng lowered his head to ponder, pondering the meaning of these four words, looked up at Xiang muyue, "the treatment of your binocular powers is to use the nerve in your brain to replace the nerve in Xiao Junyan''s brain?"


    He didn''t expect that the power of Mu Yue''s eyes had such ability. It was against the sky!


    "Yes, this grafting can only be done through the powers of my eyes!" Mu Yue nodded and explained to Dongfang Sheng, "so, I need to cooperate with you in this treatment. I will move the bullet in Jun Yan''s brain to a safe place, and then you can open your head and take out the bullet in Jun Yan''s mind. This thing must be done by two people!"


    This graft can only be transferred to others with her own things, but it can''t be used by others, but it has made Mu Yue feel very happy, at least there is a way.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the cooperation of two people, she wouldn''t tell Dongfang Sheng about her powers of eyes. She had already cured Xiao Junyan without telling everyone through her powers, and she wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Dongfang Sheng is still worried about looking at muyue, "you say you want to change the nerve in your brain into Xiao Junyan''s brain, then what about you? What happens to the nerves in your brain? Don''t tell me if you''re going to be OK. It doesn''t matter! "


    At last, Dongfang Sheng was furious. It''s just nonsense!


    Does this nerve mean it can be changed? Transplanting flowers and grafting trees means breaking the good ones and mending the bad ones. Isn''t the good one gone?


    Muyue pursed his lips, nodded, and said with a smile, "I will only be blind. It''s OK, master! Use my eyes to change Jun Yan''s life, it''s worth it


    Maybe some people will say she is stupid, but the real emotional person, with his beloved, would rather die by himself than by the other.


    So, no matter blind or life, muyue''s choice is the same as those fools, only hope Xiao Junyan can live well.


    Dongfang Sheng frowned. He still had a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. He didn''t seem to believe what Mu Yue said. He always felt that things were not so simple. If things were so simple, he would not be embarrassed all the time. "Are you sure it''s just blindness? And no other harm to you? "


    It''s true that Dongfang Sheng can''t figure out Mu Yue''s fate all the time. If he can figure it out, he would have refused to stop Mu Yue for a long time.

 Chapter 3015

    Muyue smiles and comforts Dongfang Sheng, "I''m not Jun Yan after all, so I''m just blind. There''s nothing else!"


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t remind muyue, pointed to her stomach, "you are still pregnant, if you save Xiao Junyan, will it affect the child?"


    Even if it''s just blindness, after all, muyue is still pregnant, and pregnancy is a dangerous thing. What''s wrong with it? Maybe it''s not just the abortion, but two lives?


    "I don''t know, but in order to save Jun Yan, I have to do so, and Jun Yan can''t wait for the child to be born, I can''t watch Jun Yan die in front of me, I''d rather fight!" Mu Yue tone is very firm, and is bowed, touched his flat stomach, eyes a red, two lines of tears slowly down the cheek, voice with a bit choked, "if the child and Jun Yan choose one, I would rather choose Jun Yan, if the child want to blame, blame me!"


    She can''t watch Xiao Junyan die in front of her, as long as there is a chance, he won''t let it go.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Mu Yue''s look and could only sigh softly, "Xiao Junyan is a life. If the treatment fails, it''s the sum of the child''s and your two lives!"


    It''s not that he is ruthless and has no feelings for Xiao Junyan that he will let his apprentice make such a choice.


    "Master, I know it''s my willfulness this time. I don''t care about my body and children, but I can only do so!" Mu Yue reaches out his hand, grabs Dongfang Sheng''s arm and looks at him imploring, "master, this is the only way to save Jun Yan and help him solve the catastrophe. Didn''t you say that at the beginning? You have to tie the bell to get rid of it. Jun Yan is trying to save me. Now he''s lying unconscious on the bed. I''m the only one who can save him! "


    When Dongfang Sheng heard muyue''s words, he really wanted to beat his mouth. What''s the matter!


    When he was calculating, because it was related to muyue, he could only calculate that it was related to muyue, but he didn''t expect that it involved so many people and two lives, which made him unable to speak.


    "You child, do you really want to do this?" Dongfang Sheng looks up at Mu Yue and asks again.


    Mu Yue nodded heavily, "well, I must do this, only in this way, can I save Jun Yan, master, you will help me, right?"


    If there is no dongfangsheng, everything she does will be useless, so she must get the consent of dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng can only nod, "well, since it''s your decision, I''ll agree!"


    Finally get the consent of Dongfang Sheng, muyue heart secretly relieved, also very happy.


    However, thinking of those who care about themselves, Mu Yue reminds Dongfang Sheng anxiously, "master, I hope you don''t tell others about this matter for the time being. I''m afraid they are worried!"


    "You know people are worried about you?" Dongfang Sheng doesn''t stare at muyue.


    Mu Yue shrinks his neck and knows that it''s his fault. He purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Dongfang Sheng can only point Mu Yue''s forehead, "I know, but I can warn you, you must return to a healthy state to be able to treat Xiao Junyan, otherwise, I won''t agree!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to master!" Mu Yue stopped and nodded quickly to ensure, "moreover, Jun Yan''s body must recover. The better his body is, the higher his success rate will be!"

 Chapter 3016

    With dongfangsheng''s consent and help, muyue is at ease and follows dongfangsheng''s instructions. He should have a good rest these days.


    And Xiao Junyan there, also will let his body recover as soon as possible, the injury on the body is better, just can start the operation.


    Mr. Hua faints on the bed. Hua Yuanzhi asks her to call out Hua Shijie. She really wants to know what happened to him.


    Mu Yue thinks that Hua''s fainting should be related to Hua Shijie. It must be that ye Tianming did something to make him angry.


    So, Mu Yue calls Ye Tianming in Pingcheng and asks about the situation there by the way.


    "Little sister-in-law, how is your body recovering?" Ye Tianming a see is mu Yue''s telephone, directly concerned about asked.


    Knowing that muyue is pregnant, ye Tianming is also very happy, happy that Xiao Junyan finally has a queen.


    But from the beginning to now, he has been looking at the little things of muyue and Xiao Junyan. He is very happy and blessed that they can have today.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the recovery is very good!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Tianming breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that the explosion would cause too much damage to muyue, "what about the boss?"


    Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, said, "don''t worry, he will be OK!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I have to deal with almost everything here. I''ll go back when it''s done!" Ye Tianming put down the stone in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Mu Yue smiles and asks curiously, "the old man of the Hua family has fallen down. Are you doing it?"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that when this video was sent over, it would directly blow him down. I heard that he didn''t succeed. It''s all a question whether he can wake up or not!"


    Since he sent the video, he naturally paid close attention to the situation of the Chinese family. Therefore, the story of the Chinese father''s hospitalization was immediately heard by him.


    When hearing this news, ye Tianming was naturally very happy and proud.


    "What did you do to huashijie? Can you make that old man angry like that? " Mu Yue is very curious to ask, "let me also happy!"


    Ye Tianming immediately laughed and said, "of course, it''s direct video recording. In the video, it''s discarding the legacy of huashijie. Can this old guy not be so angry?"


    Hum, if he dares to kill his boss, he will treat him in his own way, so that the Chinese family can not inherit.


    Mu Yue can''t help clapping his hands and saying, "ha ha, well done, very well done. There are two eunuchs in the Hua family. They are really going to die!"


    "Well, if Xiao Kexin''s baby is still in her stomach, maybe the Chinese family will still be able to leave a seedling, but the Chinese family''s food looks so ugly that God didn''t let them keep the child!" Ye Tianming sneered and said sarcastically, "if the Hua family wants to have children again, it will be very difficult. Unless Hua Yuanzhi is magnificent again, the Hua family will really lose their children and grandchildren!"


    He naturally knows about Xiao Kexin. It''s a daydream to blame Xiao Fengyi for this.


    Let no one in the Hua family give birth to a son for them, and let them regret until their intestines are clear.

 Chapter 3017

    Mu Yue sneered, light said, "he did not have this opportunity!"


    The Chinese want to leave their offspring, but they haven''t asked her whether they agree or not!


    They want to kill themselves and Xiao Junyan, this is to let Xiao Junyan have no offspring, Xiao family''s big house is peerless, she will not just let it go.


    Since the Chinese family likes to do this kind of thing, let them have a taste of the consequences.


    "Yes, the old man is so old that it''s hard to have another child!" Ye Tianming also laughed and said sarcastically, "if they want the eldest to have no children and no grandchildren, then let the Hua family have no children and no grandchildren. Little sister-in-law, you can have a good baby and give birth to the child. Only when you are alive can you really hit the Hua family in the face!"


    Moyue listened to Ye Tianming''s words, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, bowed his head and touched his stomach, changed the topic, "by the way, what happened to those abducted children?"


    "Those children, there are some children in Pingcheng. I borrowed the media and made a lot of publicity. I have helped some children find their parents. Some children who are abducted and sold in other places and know the situation of their own home. I have also sent someone to send them back to find their parents. Some of the remaining children are still depending on the situation. I have arranged them in the orphanage!" Ye Tianming explained.


    Muyue thought of those orphanages are inside, can''t help asking, "orphanages? Is the orphanage reliable? "


    "Be careful, there was a problem in this orphanage before, but I arrested all the people in it. No matter who they were, I had a new person to take care of the children. That would not happen again!" Ye Tianming also knows what Mu Yue is worried about and says in a hurry.


    Muyue nodded his head with satisfaction, "well, that''s good. I can rest assured that you do things. Please, those children, you care about them more, especially those who are orphans. Don''t let them have the shadow of heart!"


    "I asked a few psychological experts to help the children. You can rest assured of all this!" Ye Tianming comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it here. You can settle down in the capital!"


    "Good!" Muyue nodded and asked, "by the way, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see those patients in your comrade in arms village. If you have time, go to the village, or send some doctors to their village to help them see their bodies again!"


    "I have already told him that people in the village know that you have an accident. They pray to God every day to pray for you to get better. They also say that you don''t have to worry about them. They have been able to live a good life again. They are satisfied. You don''t have to work hard for them any more!"


    Muyue heard Ye Tianming say the villagers'' action, his heart a warm, said with a smile, "that''s good! In fact, they have no big problem, as long as they continue to provide medicinal materials! "


    "I''ll make my brother pay more attention to the situation over there! Now, don''t mind anything, just mind yourself! " Ye Tianming smiles and says to Mu Yue.


    Muyue touched his nose, who is really in charge of her, she felt, even if he did not go to Jun Yan treatment, estimated that he was not born before the child, estimated that it was almost like sitting in a cage.


    "I see. Hang up!"

 Chapter 3018

    Mr. Hua is in hospital, but Feng Jiahui still wants to revenge on the Hua family.


    The people of the Hua family not only caused their daughter to miscarry, but also couldn''t be a mother in the future, which made Feng Jiahui very angry.


    If your daughter can''t be a mother in the future, it''s more serious than the consequences of having a relationship with huashijie.


    Feng Jiahui always thinks highly of herself, and even thinks that even if her daughter doesn''t marry huashijie, she can marry someone in the future.


    You can''t marry an official, you can marry a rich man, but you have to let your daughter have children and have the capital to get everything from the rich man.


    If those rich people marry someone who can''t have a baby, what will they do with their property?


    What''s more, these people want to have a successor in their heart. Who wants to marry a woman who has no ability to lay eggs?


    All this was caused by the Chinese family, so she didn''t want to let them go.


    After getting into trouble with the Hua family, he went back home to find Xiao Shufeng and talk about Xiao Kexin.


    After hearing Xiao Kexin''s story, Xiao Shufeng also showed a shocked look on his face, "what do you say? Is this... Is this true? "


    Although I am very disappointed and dissatisfied with this daughter, it is also my own daughter. After hearing about her situation, I also care about her.


    "Can I say false? I went to the doctor to confirm it. It''s true Feng Jiahui said angrily, "so we can''t forget it. Huashijie can do this. I will never let him go!"


    "I heard that the old man of the Hua family is in hospital? You said you went to Hua''s, did you see it? " Xiao Shufeng asks Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui nodded and said angrily, "of course I know. I just saw the ambulance carrying people up. I wanted to settle accounts with them. I wanted to stop them, but I was stopped by the Hua family. Hum, what a retribution. I think that old guy is dead!"


    Xiao Shufeng narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you know the situation of hospital rescue?"


    "How do I know?" Feng Jiahui said discontentedly, "after going to the Hua family, I went to see Kexin. I didn''t dare to leave her, for fear that she would not like it!"


    Xiao Shufeng snorted coldly, "she did it by herself. She ran to other people''s bed, and now it''s like this!"


    "Now that Kexin is like this, you still call her!" Feng Jiahui listened, heartache and angry said.


    Pointing at Feng Jiahui, Xiao Shufeng scolded, "can''t I say it? You are used to it! Anyway, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, accept the fact


    Feng Jiahui shook her head and said angrily, "no, I can''t just let it go. We have to revenge Kexin! Do you have anything on your hand from the Hua family? "


    "If you want to take revenge on yourself, I won''t go. Moreover, the Mu family has already started to take revenge on the Chinese family, and I won''t make a body of excrement!" Xiao Shufeng turned and waved to Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui, following Xiao Shufeng, pleaded discontentedly, "Mu family is mu family, we are us. We can''t be confused. Kexin is our daughter. How can you not help her get revenge?"


    "If you want to do it yourself, don''t pull me into the water!" Xiao Shufeng waved his hand and didn''t want to pay attention to Feng Jiahui.


    Knowing the situation of muyue and Xiao Junyan, Xiao Shufeng knows that the Mu family wants to make the Hua family die completely this time. In this case, why should he do it? Just kill with a knife!


    "You..." but Feng Jiahui didn''t understand Xiao Shufeng''s intention. She stamped her feet in the hall.

 Chapter 3019

    The capital is a place where things can''t be hidden. It''s easy for news to spread, especially the news of Mu family.


    Yulaozi heard about muyue and xiaojunyan two people''s news, a face of shock, "what? Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are in the general hospital? What happened? What about the two of them? Well, I see! "


    Hang up the phone, face is very serious.


    Just back at home, Yu Yunxuan saw the appearance of Yu Laozi and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    The imperial master looked up and saw yuyunxuan coming home. He waved to him, "Yunxuan, you''re back. Come here. I''ll ask you some questions!"


    Yu Yunxuan nodded and sat on the sofa, "what''s the matter, grandfather? You didn''t look good just now. Is that something bad happened? "


    "Alas Yulaozi sighed and said something about muyue and yuyunxuan.


    Yu Yunxuan heard the speech, and his face also showed a look of shock and worry, "muyue is in hospital? Is Xiao Junyan seriously injured and in a coma


    "You and Mu Yifeng are in the same school. Do you know anything from him?" The emperor asked.


    Yu Yun Xuan shook his head, "I''m not in the same class with him, and I don''t know the details. Moreover, Mu Yue has asked for leave for some time, and hasn''t come back to school now! I didn''t expect... "


    "I''m going to see her. Do you want to?" The imperial master stood up and asked.


    Yuyunxuan also said quickly, "I''ll go and have a look too!"


    In the end, both yulaozi and yuyunxuan went to the general hospital one after another, and similar scenes happened in some courtyards.


    People who know Mu Yue''s situation all go to the hospital to visit her, and they all go to visit her in person.


    Yulaozi and yuyunxuan come to muyue''s ward.


    "Yulao, Yunxuan, why are you here?" Muyue saw the imperial master and asked with a smile.


    Yulaozi went to the bedside and asked muyue, "I heard about you, so I''ll come to see you, OK? Are you all right? "


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I''m ok!"


    They didn''t tell anyone outside the Mu family and Xiao family about their pregnancy. Moreover, Dongfang Sheng took the medicine himself, and no one else knew it.


    Doctors in the hospital have never seen muyue and Xiao Junyan. They are all in the charge of dongfangsheng alone. Of course, Xiao Junyan needs to deliver some nutrient solution, so some doctors can see them and prescribe some medicine.


    She is not a doctor has seen, so other people want to know from these doctors muyue''s situation, is impossible.


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect that the Hua family is so brave!" The imperial master gently breathed out a breath, and finally said angrily, "don''t worry, I will help you to revenge after you go back!"


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Mu Yue smiles and says gratefully.


    The imperial Master said with a smile, "as long as you can use our royal family, our royal family will help you!"


    Mu Yue a tiny smile, in the heart secretly said a, "old fox".


    Helping others represents human feelings. It''s difficult to return more human feelings, and it also means that their relationship is tied together.


    But she won''t mind.


    "Then I''m not welcome!" Mu Yue is also knowing said.

 Chapter 3020

    To visit muyue, not only the imperial master, a master all came.


    Chi Yan they see Mu Yue, are concerned about her body, know she''s OK, this just at ease.


    Ye Laozi came to moyue''s ward and saw that you Laozi were also there. He said hello to everyone and asked moyue, "girl, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mr. Ye.


    "It''s OK!" Ye Laozi snorted, "that smelly boy didn''t protect you well. When that boy comes back, I''ll beat him up!"


    The smelly boy in master Ye''s mouth is his grandson, ye Tianming.


    At the beginning, when muyue and Xiao Junyan went to Pingcheng, they said they would protect muyue, but they didn''t expect to hurt him.


    "Ha ha, will he let you beat me Mu Yue laughs and says jokingly.


    Master Chi also said jokingly with a smile, "that is, I don''t think you can even grasp the corner of his clothes!"


    "That boy in your family is your baby. Are you willing to beat him?" Gu also laughs and reminds Ye.


    Mr. Ye snorted coldly, sat on the stool moved by his great aunt, and said, "that smelly boy, it''s good if he doesn''t make me angry every day. I still treasure him? That''s impossible! "


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, they all burst out laughing.


    Everyone is very clear about the situation of the Ye family. In fact, ye Tianming''s position in the army is the only reason why he can have his present position.


    It can be said that the backbone of the Ye family is not ye Laozi, but ye Tianming.


    Therefore, Mr. Ye is also very rare about his grandson. The whole capital knows about it. Now I''m joking.


    "Muyue, don''t worry. When that smelly boy comes back, I''ll let him take revenge for you. How can I torture you?" The leaf old son ignores the public''s ridicule, turn a head to smile toward Mu Yue to say.


    Muyue said with a smile, "Ye Tianming has already helped me to revenge. Now the old man Hua is lying on the bed, which is your grandson''s handwriting!"


    "Oh?" The leaf old son listened, pick eyebrow, on the face also peeped out a bit surprised, "isn''t he in Pingcheng?"


    They also heard about the situation of Mr. Hua, and because of Feng Jiahui''s obstruction, the yard was full of excitement.


    "Yes, he arrested Hua Shijie and threatened him. That''s what it is now!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    "Pa!" Ye Laozi patted his thigh, "well done!"


    Gu old son curiously a face mysterious looking at Mu Yue to ask a way, "I hear, you affirmed his dead time?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, it shouldn''t be long!"


    "Hiss!" When they heard the words, they could not help taking a breath.


    Everyone is very clear about the ability of moyue, she said that there is not much time, that is not much time, after all, such things, the number of occurrences is not one or two.


    Knowing that old man Hua has fallen, and there is not a few days left, it also makes everyone want to help muyue revenge one after another.


    They are all a group of old foxes. In this way, they can make Mu''s family and Mu Yue owe their family a small favor. They can''t just miss such a thing that they can''t make money without losing money.

 Chapter 3021

    Muyue''s story spread in the capital, but also spread to Xiao Kexin''s ears.


    Hearing that muyue and Xiao Junyan had an explosion, Xiao Junyan was seriously injured. Muyue is also in the hospital now, which makes Xiao Kexin angry.


    If the injured person is mu Yue, Xiao Kexin will be very happy, maybe get out of bed and have a dance.


    However, the person seriously injured is not muyue, but Xiao Junyan. It is not Xiao Kexin who cares about Xiao Junyan, but the person she hates most is muyue, not Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Kexin still didn''t believe it and asked Feng Jiahui, who came to take care of herself, "Mom, is this really true? Is there really nothing wrong with that bitch? "


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard it''s nothing!" Feng Jiahui shook her head and said.


    Now she just wants to get revenge from the Hua family, but Xiao Shufeng doesn''t want to. She goes to the Feng family, and the Feng family doesn''t want to either.


    The Feng family also felt that Xiao Kexin had no value to use, and it was meaningless to retaliate.


    They also know about Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. The explosion is dominated by Hua Shijie. Therefore, the Mu family will never let go of the Hua family.


    Since the Mu family started, why should they start again? They also want to use a knife to kill people, and Xiao Shufeng''s idea is the same.


    However, Feng Jiahui is not willing to take revenge on herself. Her family''s disapproval makes her feel bad, let alone have other thoughts to care about Mu Yue.


    Although Xiao Kexin didn''t know the specific situation of muyue from Feng Jiahui, she also knew that muyue was ok, which made her very angry.


    "How can she be OK!"


    Muyue is OK, but she has something to do, and it''s a big thing. She has been destroyed all her life.


    If it wasn''t for her, would she be used by huashijie?


    Will it be occupied by huashijie?


    Even now he has made his own child gone, and he can''t be pregnant any more!


    All this is caused by Mu Yue, and she is also one of the culprits that leads to her miserable life.


    "What the hell happened to that bitch? Why wasn''t she the one who was seriously injured? Why Xiao Kexin shouts madly, grabbing the quilt.


    Feng Jiahui looked at Xiao Kexin, who was shouting wildly, and quickly comforted her, "Kexin, don''t be so angry!"


    "How can I not be angry? If it wasn''t for her, would I have been tarnished by huashijie? " Xiao Kexin stares at Feng Jiahui angrily, gnashing her teeth.


    Feng Jiahui frowned and said unhappily, "how can you be angry now, and you can''t let Xiao Junyan and her change!"


    She also wants to change the situation of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan in her heart, but the fact is not, and she has no way.


    Xiao Kexin only thinks that what Feng Jiahui said is to expose her scar, but there is no way to change this kind of thing, but she just can''t be angry.


    He threw his anger directly on Feng Jiahui and cried angrily, "stop talking, stop talking. I don''t want to see you. Go away, go away!"


    Feng Jiahui felt even more depressed and angry when she heard Xiao Kexin yelling at her. She only felt that she was really angry. She grabbed the bag at the end of her bed and scolded Xiao Kexin, "you let me be a mother. You are really my good daughter. OK, I''ll go, and I won''t help you get revenge. You can do whatever you like, I don''t think I''ve ever given birth to your daughter. It''s no use at all! "

 Chapter 3022

    Muyue and xiaojunyan two things, even in the hospital Xiaokexin all know, let alone is xiaolaozi.


    Although Xiao Fengyi and Tang Yalan want to keep it from master Xiao, they will always tear it down after a long time.


    When master Xiao heard the news, he was still a little confused and didn''t believe it.


    Only feel, if Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue out of such a big thing, can''t hide from him.


    He came to the hospital with an incredulous attitude and saw Xiao Junyan in the ward. He didn''t come up in a breath and nearly fainted. Fortunately, Dongfang Sheng was on the side.


    "How are you, dad?" Looking at the appearance of master Xiao, Tang Yalan asks with concern.


    Master Xiao stares at Tang Yalan angrily and asks, "why don''t you tell me such a big thing earlier and keep it from me?"


    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao with guilt and said, "I''m not afraid of what happened to you just now, so I dare not tell you!"


    Just because he knew that if master Xiao knew about Xiao Junyan''s situation, he would not be able to bear it, so he did not dare to tell him, and the fact was that.


    Mr. Xiao burst into tears and said bitterly, "even so, you can''t hide it from me. Jun Yan is my grandson. He turned out to be the last one to know."


    If it wasn''t for others to tell him, he really didn''t know!


    "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have kept it from you!" Tang Yalan immediately apologized.


    Master Xiao waved his hand to Tang Yalan. It''s not good to blame her too much. She is also for her health.


    "Forget it!" Xiao old son sighed a, ask a way, "Jun Yan now of circumstance how."


    Dongfang Sheng comforted and said, "this is his doom. For him, now it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Mr. Xiao looked up at dongfangsheng, looking forward and worried. "Do you mean Junyan''s catastrophe is now?"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, "exactly!"


    "That..." Xiao master son immediately worried again, "that how to do to be able to help Jun Yan lift the present doom? Jieling also need to tie the bell, is to Yue girl can save Jun Yan


    Dongfang Sheng nodded again, "yes!"


    "How can we save it?" Master Xiao asked again in a hurry.


    "Now Mu Yue''s condition is not stable. When her body recovers, and Xiao Junyan''s injury recovers to 7788, it''s suitable for surgery. By the way, take out the bullet in his brain. In this way, the doom will be solved!" Dongfangsheng said to master Xiao with a smile.


    Master Xiao was shocked when he heard that he was able to take dongfangsheng out of his mind. "But, didn''t you say that the bullet in Junyan''s brain can''t be taken out before?"


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and explained, "at that time, I was alone. I needed to take the bullet out of Xiao Junyan''s brain. I needed muyue''s help. Only she could really save her!"


    "How does this relate to yue''er? Can''t you? How does Mu Yue save Jun Yan? " Tang Yalan is also concerned about asking dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed. Then, you will know!"


    Since muyue doesn''t want others to know about it, he won''t tell the Xiao family and the people of the Mu family, just as his secret and muyue''s secret.


    Although master Xiao and Tang Yalan are not satisfied with the mystery of dongfangsheng, they can only ask a few questions.

 Chapter 3023

    Xiao old son saw Xiao Junyan, know he is all right after, also can be regarded as a sigh of relief, go to Mu Yue''s room to see her.


    Muyue saw that master Xiao had come, and knew that he had not concealed the matter. He sat up from the bed and said, "grandfather!"


    "Child, don''t move!" Master Xiao comforts Mu Yue and doesn''t let her get up.


    Muyue smiles at master Xiao and comforts her, "grandfather, I''m ok!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Master Xiao nodded and sighed.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I hurt Jun Yan. If he didn''t save me, he wouldn''t be like this. It''s my fault!" Muyue looks at Xiao''s painful look, knows that he is sad for Xiao Junyan''s affairs, and apologizes to him.


    Master Xiao held Mu Yue''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand. "Don''t apologize to me. This is what he should do. If he doesn''t, he won''t be my grandson!"


    "Grandfather!" Comforted by master Xiao, Mu Yue''s eyes become a little red.


    Xiaolaozi looked at muyue to cry, comforted and advised her, "don''t be sad, you now have our Xiao family''s blood in your stomach, you can''t be sad and cry, you ah, darling, you should take good care of your body, you know?"


    Mu Yue sucked his nose and nodded gently, "well, I know, Grandpa, don''t worry, I will return you a lively Jun Yan, and I won''t let him have anything!"


    "Well, grandfather knows you are a faithful child, and he believes in you!" Master Xiao said with a satisfied smile.


    Master Xiao believed in moyue and dongfangsheng''s medical skills, but he didn''t know that there was a price to pay.


    "Well!" Mu Yue smiles and holds master Xiao''s old hand.


    She couldn''t bear the pain of losing her grandson, so she had to save Xiao Junyan.


    Master Xiao patted Mu Yue on the back of his hand and comforted her, "don''t worry, Grandpa will get a fair deal back for you. No one from the Hua family wants to escape or have a better life!"


    In the old man''s life, the most annoying thing is to use power for personal gain.


    What the Hua family did made Mr. Xiao very angry. For their own sake, they did crazy things.


    In particular, they even did that kind of crazy thing to their grandson and granddaughter-in-law. He would never forget it.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Mu Yue said with a smile and thanks.


    Master Xiao touched Mu Yue''s stomach and said with concern, "if you need to settle down in the hospital, just say it!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I will, grandfather, you do not have to come to the hospital, I will be fine, Jun Yan will be fine!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest and recovery!" Master Xiao nodded. He also knew that he couldn''t help them here. He would only let them care about themselves, as long as they were OK.


    If Xiao Junyan can survive the disaster through this event, the stone in his old man''s heart will be put down, otherwise, he worries that his grandson will suddenly disappear every night.


    As master Xiao knew this, he went out of his way to find the two old men.


    Although he has retired from that position, he will still care about the major events. This time, it is related to his own old people. I hope they can deal with it impartially without any indulgence.


    As a result, the Chinese family''s bad days are getting worse day by day.

 Chapter 3024

    To deal with the affairs of the Hua family, Mu Yue doesn''t have to do it herself. She just needs to recover her body.


    After a period of recuperation, muyue''s body has almost completely recovered.


    Come to Xiao Junyan''s room, check for him again, and take out some pills developed in the space for Xiao Junyan to eat, which can help him recover from his injury.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance at this time, muyue will shed tears every time he sees it, and his heart is full of pain and guilt.


    "Jun Yan!" Muyue grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand and sticks it on his cheek, with tears flashing in his eyes, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything, you will live! No matter what the cost, I will do it


    Looking at Xiao Junyan cold Jun''s face, that pair of dark eyes no longer looked at her, let her very uncomfortable, also very miss.


    "I''m sorry, I know that if I choose like this, you will be very sad, but I don''t want to be sad myself, and I don''t want to see you die in front of me! I hope you can forgive my cowardice Muyue tears down his cheek again, voice whine this bit choked, "Jun Yan, after I die, I hope you can replace me to live well, I even in the sky, will be at ease!"


    Mu Yue reaches out his hand and gently touches Xiao Junyan''s face.


    Tang Yalan takes good care of Xiao Junyan and doesn''t let him grow stubble. He shaves him every two days.


    "Click!" Dongfangsheng came in from the outside and saw muyue in Xiao Junyan''s room. He was a little surprised, "how did you come here?"


    "Master, here you are!" Mu Yue wiped the tears on his cheek and said hello to Dongfang Sheng with a smile, "I''ve come to see how Jun Yan''s body is recovering!"


    "His recovery is pretty good. He can be treated in two or three days!" Dongfang Sheng nodded and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and held Xiao Junyan''s hand tightly. "Well, I know!"


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Dongfang Sheng asked muyue.


    Mu Yue face is full of firm look, "I must do this, he is for me to become like this, I absolutely can''t see him lying here."


    "Alas Looking at muyue or did not change their ideas, Dongfang Sheng can only sigh, also know, such things, there is no way to change.


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I''ll let someone prepare for it!" Dongfang Sheng nodded and asked Mu Yue, "what do you need to prepare for the operation?"


    "I don''t need it!" Mu Yue shook his head, turned to look at Dongfang Sheng and said, "you may need to do craniotomy for him, Shifu!"


    She didn''t know whether she could support herself to completely transfer the nerves in her brain to Xiao Junyan''s brain.


    I''m afraid that after success, she can''t hold on. In the end, if she can watch dongfangsheng take out the bullet in dongfangsheng''s brain, she must make it clear.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded clearly, thought about it and said, "I know! Let''s make it two days later! "


    "Good!" Mu Yue turns his head, reaches out his hand and touches Xiao Junyan''s cheek, and then lets her see him. He really doesn''t want to be separated from him like this. He just wants to be with him and grow old with him.

 Chapter 3025

    Has decided to xiaojunyan treatment time, muyue also take advantage of the rest time, arranged in his treatment of xiaojunyan, left a pile of things.


    If something really happened to her, the company, the Mu family, the Xiao family, and Xiao Junyan, would she not accept her departure and follow her.


    Muyue took advantage of the people to leave the room to let her sleep, took out a pen and paper, wrote a letter.


    These letters are intended to be given to you after the operation. I hope they can see their own letters.


    Ling Hong was called to the ward by Mu Yue. Seeing Mu Yue sitting on the bed, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mu Dong!"


    What he congratulates is that muyue is pregnant, which is a good thing.


    Mu Yue smiles at Ling Hong and says, "it''s not good at all. I can only lie in bed every day. I''m bored to death!"


    Ling Hong went to the bench beside the bed and sat down, "it''s a good thing. Sooner or later, you will experience it, but I didn''t expect you to be pregnant so early!"


    Moyue touched his nose and said helplessly, "I don''t want to talk to you about this. How about the company? Does my dad know about me? "


    Mu Yue''s father is Chu Zhiming, and mu Haixuan has known for a long time.


    "I didn''t dare to tell him, but I guess I''ll soon know!" Ling Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, your story is now being reported in the news."


    Now the whole capital is making trouble with the Hua family, and the Mu family is the one who has the biggest hatred against the Hua family.


    And she has become the focus of those reporters, her things, will be more or less spread to some.


    In the end, whether it''s true or not, the reporters will spread and guess.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "this matter can''t hide my father for long, but it''s OK, I and Jun Yan have nothing to do!"


    "Well!" Ling Hong asked with concern, "well, is there really nothing wrong with Mr. Xiao''s health?"


    Muyue said with a smile, "he will be fine, there is my master in it!"


    Naturally, he won''t tell LingHong about those fateful things, and he will only worry in vain when he knows.


    "It''s true that your medical skills are so powerful. Your master must be a miracle doctor!" LingHong also said with great trust.


    Muyue''s medical skills are already so powerful. As a master, dongfangsheng is naturally more powerful. He doesn''t think muyue has already finished his teaching.


    To know how young moyue is now, how much time can he learn? It''s only a small part of the master.


    Although Ling Hong didn''t have this idea in his mind, he still felt that moyue, a young apprentice, couldn''t compare with Dongfang Sheng.


    "So if my father knows about me, tell him my master is here, and don''t worry about him!" Mu Yue said to Ling Hong with a smile.


    Ling Hong nodded, "I know! Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong! "


    "Take the things in here first!" Mu Yue takes out a document bag and hands it to Ling Hong.


    "What is this?" Ling Hong a Leng, want to open, but was Mu Yue to hold down.


    Mu Yue a face serious looking at Ling Hong to say, "this thing, wait until tomorrow master treat to Jun Yan after open again!"


    "Tomorrow? Why? " Ling Hong showed a puzzled look.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know when to open it, OK?" Mu Yue reminded him with a stern tone,


    Ling Hong thought about it and nodded, "OK, I know!"

 Chapter 3026

    The operation arranged for Xiao Junyan is in the morning.


    In the morning, not only Tang Yalan, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin came, but also master Xiao.


    Master Xiao knows that today is a very important thing for Xiao Junyan. Whether he can survive depends on this operation.


    So, in any case, master Xiao forced himself to come.


    There is no way to Tang Yalan, they can only bring Mr. Xiao to come.


    Xiao Siyu is also aware of Xiao Junyan''s situation, and brings Du Xueqin to accompany him. Those who don''t come are Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui.


    Both Xiao Shufeng and Du Lihua have jobs. It''s normal for them not to come, but it''s not good for Feng Jiahui not to come.


    But who let Feng Jiahui and Xiao Junyan have a bad relationship?


    Even if he doesn''t come, Tang Yalan won''t say anything. I wish she didn''t come, so that I won''t fight with her.


    When the Xiao family comes, so does the Mu family.


    "Mulao, you''re here too!" Tang Yalan sees Mu Laozi and says hello.


    Master Mu nodded, "yes! Today is Xiao Xiao''s operation. Naturally, I want to come and have a look! "


    Although master Mu complained that Xiao Junyan had robbed his granddaughter so quickly, he was still very concerned about him.


    "I''m sure I''ll be fine if you have Dongfang senior here!" Xiao Siyu comforts master mu with a smile, and he is also comforting master Xiao.


    The two old men came here worried about Xiao Junyan''s situation. They were very clear.


    Mu family, four aunts have come, men almost all work in the Department, only mu HaiYe and mu Haixuan two people came.


    Looking at Dongfang Sheng with moyue appear in the operating room door, everyone is the line of sight to them.


    "Xiao yue''er, with your body like this, do you want to participate in the operation? Don''t you want it? Let another doctor come? " Big aunt see moyue also want to follow into the operating room, a face worried.


    Although they had advised muyue to treat Xiao Junyan with Dongfang Sheng, they were rejected by muyue.


    In the end, they have no choice but to promise muyue.


    Now I see that Mu Yue is also wearing an operating suit and wants to follow him into the operating room. Everyone is still very worried and concerned.


    "Yes, yue''er, I know your medical skills are very good, but you are just going to fight. We can call more experts to help us!" Tang Yalan is also concerned, said to muyue.


    Now, Mu Yue''s belly is full of their Xiao family''s flesh and blood. If something happens inside, what can they do!


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "Mom, I have to go in. To treat Jun Yan, we have to use our unique skill of Xuanyi. If someone else goes in, it will only make trouble!"


    She couldn''t let them know that she was the master of the operation, not her own master Dongfang Sheng. So she had to use the secret of Xuanyi to prevaricate them.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. It''s not that there are Oriental elders. Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Xiao Fengyi patted the back of Tang Yalan''s hand and comforted him.


    Tang Yalan frowned, worried looking at Mu Yue, but can only nod, "that, Yue Er, you should take good care of yourself!"


    "Well, I will!" Moyue nodded with a smile, the line of sight swept around the people outside the operating room, to the eyes of mohai Xuan, "Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan sighed and said, "be careful and protect yourself!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3027

    Muyue and dongfangsheng enter the operating room, where there are two beds.


    One is the bed where Xiao Junyan lies, and the other is for mu Yue.


    Dongfangsheng doesn''t know what will happen after muyue''s treatment for Xiao Junyan, but sometimes it''s necessary to be fully prepared.


    What''s more, Mu Yue said that her eyes may lose sight and become blind. Maybe she will faint or something at that moment. Let her lie on the bed at that time. He will do the next operation.


    "All right! when does it start? What are you going to do? " Dongfang Sheng turns to look at Mu Yue and asks.


    Although I know that Mu Yue''s eyes have powers, dongfangsheng doesn''t know what method Mu Yue will use to treat Xiao Junyan.


    "It''s very simple. It doesn''t need any tools!" Mu Yue went to the bedside, stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Junyan''s angular cheek, said, "Jun Yan, you don''t worry, you will be well soon!"


    There is a whisper in Xiao Junyan''s ear, even dongfangsheng can''t hear, "sorry, Junyan, forgive me this time!"


    Mu Yue closed his eyes, hid his tears, straightened up and went to the back of the bed.


    Just, in the angle that Mu Yue doesn''t know, Xiao Junyan put the finger on the bed to move lightly.


    Mu Yue looked down at the back of Xiao Junyan''s brain, took a deep breath, and looked up at Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfangsheng nodded to him. Muyue stretched out his hands, and made a "seven" gesture with his index finger and thumb. He staggered to make a square, which was close to the back of Xiao Junyan''s brain, and was facing the position of the bullet in his brain.


    Muyue through his eyes, determine Xiao Junyan brain inside the bullet situation, dark eyes suddenly flash a light, line of sight gradually condensed in a point.


    Dongfang Sheng narrowed his eyes. He could feel the fluctuation of energy between the heaven and the earth, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    However, he also knew that this might be what Mu Yue said about binocular power.


    He didn''t know how muyue did it, so he could only stand by the bed and watch muyue standing in the same place to diagnose and treat Xiao Junyan.


    Outside the operating room, a group of people sat on the stools outside, looking worried and worried.


    Although they believe in dongfangsheng, they are still a little uneasy. They always feel that something is wrong, and they always feel that they are going to lose something.


    Tang Yalan turns his head, frowns and asks Xiao Fengyi anxiously, "Fengyi, you say, will Jun Yan really be ok?"


    Xiao Fengyi, who was whispering with Du Xueqin, heard Tang Yalan''s inquiry and waved her hand, "Mom, don''t worry about it. Dongfang''s elders and younger brothers and sisters are all in it. What can happen to my younger brother? Just put a hundred hearts on it. My younger brother will definitely come out of it safely!"


    Big aunt is also smiling, comfort Tang Yalan, "yes ah, Oriental elder is the master of small Yue Er, medical skill is so superb, absolutely will not be OK!"


    "Yes, you have to have faith in them, in their medical skills!" Second aunt is also comfort Tang Yalan, don''t worry.


    Tang Yalan nodded, "well, I hope so!"


    Then he put his hands together and prayed to God that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue would be OK.

 Chapter 3028

    Muyue''s binocular powers can clearly see the situation in Xiao Junyan''s brain, and can also see that the rusty bullet slowly moves out of its original position under the operation of his binocular powers.


    Just move this rusty bullet, already let Mu Yue''s forehead erupt a layer of fine sweat.


    Dongfang Sheng stands beside Mu Yue and looks at her with concern, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, tone firm said, "no, once started, can''t stop, otherwise, we will both die!"


    He didn''t know the situation of muyue''s binocular powers, so he could only look at it, and it couldn''t help him. He reminded muyue, "then be careful!"


    Muyue also did not answer, also did not have the energy to answer.


    She wants to remind the master that the operation has already started and can''t stop. No matter what happens, it can''t stop. In this way, it can''t stop her from saving Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He has moved the bullet to a safe place. It''s convenient to wait for Dongfang Sheng to operate on Xiao Junyan and take out the bullet.


    Bullet things handled, then go on to help Xiao Junyan repair the brain has been necrotic nerve.


    Just just at the beginning, muyue felt a sharp stabbing pain in her brain, which made her feel almost black in front of her eyes.


    However, she knew that she could not just faint, otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain.


    Mu Yue pressed his hands on Xiao Junyan''s head, his arms trembled slightly, and tried to support his current situation.


    However, things and her imagination is not much different, once the nerve on the conversion, grafting, on behalf of his brain nerve disappeared.


    And it''s very difficult for her to support, she is supported by the power of her eyes, she can feel the power in her body disappear in a moment.


    The disappearance of body strength, let Mu Yue''s face become pale, the sweat on the cheek is more than just now, along the chin down to the ground.


    Just at this time, Mu Yue sent out a groan, "hiss!" The body is also slightly bent.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfangsheng, standing on the side, holds muyue anxiously,


    Mu Yue shook his lower lip, his legs trembled, "pain, stomach... Good pain!"


    Dongfang Sheng helps Mu Yue. As soon as he lowers his head, he sees that the white coat on Mu Yue''s body is a little red.


    "No!" Seeing Mu Yue''s situation, Dongfang Sheng didn''t understand, "if you go on like this, the child will miscarry! Stop


    "Master, I can''t stop!" Muyue''s whole body is almost half leaning on dongfangsheng''s arms, but his hands still don''t leave Xiao Junyan''s head, "if I stop, not only children, but also Junyan will die!"


    "But you..." Dongfang Sheng didn''t know what to do for a while. He looked at Mu Yue''s stomach and her pale face.


    However, when he looked at Mu Yue''s face again, he saw that Mu Yue''s eyes had shed blood and tears, falling down his cheek.


    Dongfang Sheng see muyue bleeding tears, heart understand, muyue sacrifice is his eyes, so, will let her bleeding tears.


    However, looking at muyue not only shed tears, but also miscarried, in the heart incomparable pain and regret.


    Dongfang Sheng asked Mu Yue, "how long will it take?"


    Muyue efforts to let himself concentrate, spit out two words, "ten seconds!"

 Chapter 3029

    Originally, there were only mu and Xiao people in the operating room.


    But ye Tianming knows that when dongfangsheng and muyue are going to treat Xiao Junyan, they also come here.


    "How''s the boss?" Ye Tianming went to the operating room, looking at the people asked.


    Mu hung Po put his chest in his hands, leaned against the wall and said, "it''s less than an hour since I went in. It shouldn''t be that fast!"


    Because of the worry about the situation of Mu Yue, even Mu Yifeng, now a senior three, didn''t go to school, so he stayed here to watch.


    Now Mu Yue has two lives, so where does he have the heart? It''s in vain to go. He''s not in the mood to learn,


    "I hope everything goes well!" Ye Tianming also leaned against the wall and put his hands together on his mouth.


    In the operating room, ten seconds is a long time and a short time.


    The nerve in Xiao Junyan''s brain is complete, but the nerve in muyue''s brain is instantly necrotic.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth gushes out a mouthful of red blood, his body is soft, and he falls into dongfangsheng''s arms.


    "Girl!" Dongfang Sheng helps Mu Yue and lets her sit on the ground slowly to feel her pulse.


    But under the pulse, he found that the vitality of muyue had reached the point where the oil was exhausted.


    "No way!" Dongfang Sheng exclaimed in surprise, poured out a pill and put it into Mu Yue''s mouth, "girl, wake up!"


    Mu Yue coughs out a mouthful of blood, slowly opens his eyes, but in front of a dark, she knows that she has lost her vision, but she does not regret.


    Hearing the master''s cry, he called dongfangsheng in a very weak voice, "master... Master?"


    What else can Dongfang Sheng not understand? He soon thought it out. He angrily asked Mu Yue in his arms, "didn''t you tell me the risk of treatment?"


    Mu Yue pulled out a weak smile from the corner of his lips, "master... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve cheated you!"


    "You are stupid! How can you be so stupid Get muyue''s answer, Dongfang Sheng old face showed a look of pain, hate iron not steel.


    This silly child, silly girl, unexpectedly for Xiao Junyan, don''t say the consequence, don''t know this is a life for a life consequence.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head. His voice was weak but his tone was very firm. "Master, if... If you let me watch Jun Yan die... I''d rather die myself!"


    "Do you know that Xiao Junyan will not live alone when you die?" Dongfang Sheng is more angry and says to muyue.


    "I... I know!" Mu Yue took a few breaths, raised his shaking hand, and escaped from his arms with difficulty. He said, "here are my letters to Jun Yan and... And everyone. I... I hope you can forgive me... For my selfishness!"


    Dongfang Sheng looks at the envelope stained with blood in muyue''s hand, grabs her hand and letter, tears fall from her old eyes, "girl, it''s all the master''s fault, master can''t help you! Master, I don''t know. It''s your doom this time! "


    Mu Yue shook his head, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Enough... Enough, I can meet the master, meet Jun Yan, and find my own father and relatives. That''s enough. I have no regrets!"


    It''s a pity that we can''t grow old with Xiao Junyan.


    Even more, they have not been able to give birth to their children, and watch them grow up, get married, and have children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 3030

    "How can there be no regrets? Your master, I don''t want to die after I live so many years. You are still so young. Do you just give up your future life with smelly boy? " Dongfangsheng angrily questions muyue.


    However, Mu Yue couldn''t say much more. He didn''t have much strength. "Shifu, tell Xiang Junyan that I''m sorry, I love..."


    Dongfang Sheng feels muyue holding his hand lighter and lighter. Before finishing the last word, he has closed his eyes and fallen into his arms.


    Watching Mu Yue close his eyes, Dongfang Sheng closed his eyes, his voice hoarse and trembling, "girl!"


    Seeing Mu Yue fall in his arms, how can Dongfang Sheng watch his precious apprentice die like this.


    White hair people send black hair people, such pain, he doesn''t want to bear, more don''t want to let Mu Yue so young die.


    "Girl, you can''t do anything. I won''t let you do anything!"


    Dongfang Sheng did not immediately give Xiao Junyan craniotomy, but help Mu Yue to stabilize her body.


    In order to save muyue, he also spent many years of effort, but also can only keep muyue breath.


    Looking at Mu Yue lying on the bed, Dongfang Sheng put his hands on the edge of the bed, gasped and sighed, "girl, there''s only so much that master can do. If you can wake up, you can only see the will of heaven! Don''t worry, master will cure Xiao Junyan for you! "


    Dongfang Sheng treats muyue well, then turns to help Xiao Junyan check, but finds that Xiao Junyan''s necrotic nerve is really good, and the bullet is close to the bone, so it is stuck in the crevice.


    Dongfang Sheng turns to see Mu Yue who is still lying on the bed. There is a bit of shock and helplessness in his eyes.


    This girl is really a fan all over her body. She has done something that he can''t do.


    With muyue''s perfect condition, Dongfang Sheng wants to take the bullet out of Xiao Junyan''s brain. It''s easy. The wound is very small.


    After the operation, if Xiao Junyan wants to recover, it will be very fast.


    Dongfang Sheng put down the rest of the bandage, looking at Xiao Junyan lying on the bed, "boy, you are lucky, you are OK, but... Alas!"


    At the end of the day, dongfangsheng couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, outside, not only Ye Tianming came to the scene, but many old men came. They all knew that if something happened to Xiao Junyan, it was estimated that there would be something wrong with Mu Yue.


    Even Yu Yunxuan came with him.


    Mu Yifeng saw Yu Yunxuan, his face was a bit surprised, "how did you come? Didn''t go to school? "


    "Accompany grandpa!" Yu Yunxuan said faintly, "I also heard that it was muyue who gave Xiao Junyan treatment!"


    Mu Yifeng nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Muyue and her master are excellent doctors. They will be fine!" Yu Yunxuan comforted him.


    "Well!" Mu Yifeng nodded.


    What he worries about is not Xiao Junyan, but mu Yue. He always feels that he has lost something precious, which makes him very worried and irritable.


    While people were waiting anxiously, the lights in the operating room turned off.


    "The lights are off!"


    "Kazam" the door of the operating room opened and Dongfang Sheng came out from inside.

 Chapter 3031

    Master Xiao and Tang Yalan first came to Dongfang Sheng.


    Seeing that Dongfang Sheng had some pain and sadness on his face, the whole heart was pulled up, especially the Xiao family.


    Tang Yalan asked anxiously, "Oriental master, how about my son Jun Yan?"


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at master Xiao, and they said, "don''t worry, Xiao Junyan is OK!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s words, master Xiao and Tang Yalan both breathed out a little, very happy.


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Great, it''s a success!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin clap high five to each other, with excited smiles on their faces.


    The people of Xiao family care about Xiao Junyan, but the people of Mu family care about Mu Yue.


    Muhaixuan looked at dongfangsheng''s back, but didn''t see muyue, frowning and worried, "where''s Xiaoyue?"


    Did not see moyue with the East Sheng out, do not know why, his heart has a kind of ominous premonition, it seems, is moyue accident.


    Dongfang Sheng heard mu Haixuan ask Mu Yue''s situation, gently sighed, look is very sad.


    Seeing the appearance of dongfangsheng, master Mu suddenly felt a thump, and his standing body was all in a flash. "Is it... Is something wrong with Xiao yue''er?"


    "No? Master Dongfang, Xiao yue''er is just helping. She... How could something happen to her? Nothing''s wrong with her, is it The great aunt asked dongfangsheng in a trembling voice.


    Xiao old son is also anxious to see to East prosperous, "Yue son has an accident?"? Isn''t she supposed to be just helping? How could something happen to her? "


    Yulaozi these Laozi are also worried, looking at dongfangsheng, hoping that he can answer their questions.


    Dongfang Sheng closed his eyes, only felt a heartache and said, "in fact, this operation is not me, it''s Mu Yue. She has a very strong talent. She has learned a unique skill that I didn''t learn. In order to save Jun Yan..."


    Mu Yue said that she can''t tell others about her binocular power, so he said that Mu Yue''s binocular power is a unique skill of their Xuanyi school, which will be more convincing.


    Although, Mu Yue''s current situation, let him angry, and distressed, but he is still trying to think for her.


    Mu Haixuan urgent looking at the East Sheng asked, "what''s the matter with little Yue son?"


    "Yue er? What''s the matter with her? " Tang Yalan is also more worried, "what about the children? Has the child survived? "


    Dongfang Sheng took a deep breath and said, "I tried my best. In order to save Jun Yan, muyue didn''t use the secret technique. The child miscarried in the midway. At last, she could only keep her last breath. Whether she could wake up or not depends on the will of heaven!"


    "How..." when master Mu heard what Dongfang Sheng said, he didn''t breathe and fainted directly.


    Although Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan were exploded last time, Mu Yue was fine at that time, and master Mu didn''t react so violently this time.


    Muyue is the most beloved granddaughter of master mu. It can be said that in this family, the only thing he cares about is her. How can he not faint when he hears such news?


    And those who fainted were not only mu Laozi, but also Tang Yalan and Xiao Laozi.


    Although master Xiao is not mu Yue''s grandfather, in his heart, Mu Yue is more intimate than his granddaughter and Xiao Fengyi.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Mu Yue is not only pregnant with the flesh and blood of their Xiao family, but also in order to save Xiao Junyan. Can master Xiao not be hit?


    Just like Xiao Junyan, he fainted.

 Chapter 3032

    "Ma! Grandfather


    "Grandfather!"


    "Dad! Dad


    Suddenly, the operating room is also a mess.


    Dongfang Sheng saw the three people who fainted and rushed forward to give them needles.


    As a father, mu Haixuan, hearing the news of Mu Yue, covers his chest, only feels a burst of fishy sweet throat, spurts out a mouthful of red blood.


    "Five younger brothers!"


    Mu Haixuan props up the wall and pushes his own Mu HaiYe away, "Xiao yue''er!"


    "Master Dongfang, please help me to see my fifth brother!" Mu HaiYe looks at mu Haixuan and can only turn to Dongfang Sheng for help.


    But at this time, Dongfang Sheng is giving Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu a respite, and Tang Yalan.


    Mu Haixuan shakes into the operating room. He wants to see his daughter.


    Why is she so stupid? How can you do such a thing? Don''t you worry about how painful it will be for them to lose her?


    Yulaozi, when they heard about muyue''s situation, their bodies were shaking. They accompanied their grandson to see their grandfather like this, and they paid them.


    Yuyunxuan hears that dongfangsheng only keeps muyue''s breath, but he is also a little confused, but he still holds yulaozi, "grandfather!"


    They did not expect, muyue in order to save Xiao Junyan, actually paid his own life.


    Ye Tianming knelt down on the ground and looked at the open door of the operating room


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu, who were rescued by Dongfang Sheng, took a few breaths before they could be regarded as stable.


    "Silly boy!" Master Xiao patted his thigh painfully, "how could she be so stupid? If it''s such a price, I''d rather let Jun Yan lie on the bed all the time than see her pay her life to save Jun Yan! "


    "How can this child be so stupid?" Tang Yalan also cried, distressed said.


    If it is such an outcome, she would rather leave her son, rather than muyue.


    Master Mu also began to cry. He only felt that he had lost the most precious treasure in the world. "My little yue''er, how can you leave your grandfather? How can you be so cruel to your grandfather


    Dongfang Sheng sighed softly, took out the envelope and said, "this is what muyue asked me to give you before he fell down!"


    All eyes fell on Dongfang Sheng''s red envelope.


    "A letter from Xiao yue''er!"


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao didn''t even stand up. They sat on the ground and grabbed the letters from Dongfang Sheng. Looking at the names written on them, they found the letters to themselves.


    Xiao Siyu trembled and asked Dongfang Sheng, some unwilling to accept such a fact, "how did she write a letter? Did she know that there would be a present ending?"


    She had known for a long time, but she still resolutely chose to die. Xiao Junyan was really a silly girl.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "she hasn''t completely connected this secret skill. The result will be one life for another, so she has already prepared these letters!"


    After hearing this, they all looked very sorry and miserable.


    Originally, Mu Yue had known for a long time, and even left these letters for this. How could she not tell them earlier?


    Ye Tianming was surprised to see that there was his own letter in it, and he came forward to take his own letter from the pile of letters.


    He did not expect that muyue even left him a letter.

 Chapter 3033

    Muyue''s letter, is her guilt for everyone, in the letter and everyone apologize.


    She shouldn''t have been so selfish and made such a decision without asking for everyone''s opinions.


    Looking at the letter Mu Yue wrote to himself, everyone cried.


    Du Xueqin rushes into Xiao Fengyi''s arms and cries. She also has a letter from Mu Yue, hoping that she can take care of Xiao Junyan more in the future.


    "Little Yue! Why are you so stupid? "


    Ye Tianming looks at the letter in his hand, but mu Yue mainly hopes that he will look at Xiao Junyan a little more in the future, and don''t let him get upset because of her.


    If you can, help him to find a better girl, accompany him, don''t let her sad.


    There are also shares in the company. She has mentioned in her letter to Ling Hong that he will increase his shares in the company. I hope he can take more care of the company in the future. I hope the company can continue to run and the company''s share will be transferred to Xiao Junyan''s name.


    Ye Tianming also cried, holding the letter with both hands, "little sister-in-law, little younger martial sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the eldest brother well, which caused you to pay so much for the eldest brother. It''s all my fault. It''s me who hurt you!"


    Although this matter has nothing to do with him, and he was not at the scene of the explosion, he put the responsibility on himself.


    He felt that if he had taken more precautions, if he could have caught Lu Feng earlier, or had caught huashijie earlier, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan would not have become what they are now.


    However, Mu Yue didn''t blame him at all. He thought a lot about him and gave him a lot of shares in the company, but he didn''t want these.


    It''s not only Ye Tianming who feels guilty, but also mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan directly rushed into the operating room, looking at Mu Yue lying on the bed, the whole heart seems to be broken.


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan hugged Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, wake up, you open your eyes and have a look at your father, will you? Are bad dad, dad said to protect you, but did not protect you! It''s all dad''s fault. Will you forgive dad? Xiao yue''er, your mother has gone. If you leave your father again, my father will never want to stay in this world again. Xiao yue''er, open your eyes and have a look at your father! "


    Mu HaiYe followed mu Haixuan, looking at his loveless appearance, and comforted him, "five younger brother, don''t do this! Xiao yue''er is not dead. She won''t die. Let''s not give up, OK? We don''t have to pay much, we will cure Xiao yue''er! "


    Muyue is not really dead, Dongfang Sheng has saved her life, she can still live.


    "You''ll hurt Xiao yue''er like this. Let Xiao yue''er lie down and don''t hurt him, OK? There is also a letter from Xiao yue''er here. Have a look! " Mu HaiYe even takes out the letter prepared by Mu Yue, which is specially written for mu Haixuan to divert mu Haixuan''s attention.


    Mu Haixuan wiped the tears on his face, looked at the letter from Mu HaiYe, looked at the scarlet blood on it, his eyes tingled, more heartache and remorse.


    "Xiao yue''er, how can you be so stupid? When you do this, have you ever thought about your father?" Mu Haixuan looked at the letter in his hand, and looked at Mu Yue on the bed and asked her.


    Open the envelope, take out the letter that Mu Yue wrote to him from inside, slowly looking at the content above.

 Chapter 3034

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan were both pushed out of the operating room, because Xiao Junyan also had craniotomy, so intensive care unit should be arranged.


    In order to save Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue has become like this, we put them in an intensive care unit.


    Xiao Junyan''s face is obviously better than before, but, Mu Yue is more pale than before, and there is no blood color on his lips.


    Looking at the two people lying on the sickbed in the ward, all of them are speechless and don''t know what to say at this moment.


    Everyone is immersed in sadness, there is a letter from muyue to them, sitting silently with the letter, looking at the letter left by muyue, tears fall uncontrollably.


    Mu Haixuan sits on the edge of Mu Yue''s hospital bed, looking at the letter that his daughter wrote to him, which can also be said to be the letter Mu Yue prepared.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, when you see this letter, I may have died! Dad, forgive my selfishness, I know, I do, may hurt your heart, but I don''t want to see Jun Yan so died in front of me, Jun Yan''s doom because of me, also by me and end, he in order to save me, almost died, I can''t watch him die! I hope, Dad, you don''t get angry with Jun Yan, and don''t blame him. I''m willing to do it. I''m sorry, Dad, my daughter can''t be filial to you at your knees in the future. Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial. I''ll be your daughter again in the next life! "


    Tang Yalan is also sitting on the other side of muyue''s bed. She looks at muyue on the bed, more distressed and more guilty.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t keep my child and Junyan''s, forgive me for being selfish! However, I should cure Jun Yan and give you a son. Mom, I''ll be with you in the future. Please take care of Jun Yan. If you can, I hope you can find a good girl for Jun Yan in the future. You can treat Jun Yan sincerely and let her take care of him for me! "


    Tang Yalan sobbed at Mu Yue on the bed, asked her slender soft hands, crying, "Yue son, I am the same as Jun Yan, I only know you such a daughter-in-law, others I don''t want, they are not qualified to be my daughter-in-law!"


    Such a daughter-in-law, she does not want, who does she want?


    In this world, no girl is willing to pay so much to save her son.


    "Maybe you think that as a mother, I should wish my son alive, but I don''t want to see my daughter-in-law die in order to save my son. Do you know that now, the person I would rather die is my son than you! Yue''er, would you wake up? We all hope you live. You are more important than Jun Yan! "


    No matter the mother-in-law, she will choose her son between her daughter-in-law and her son.


    However, sometimes there are exceptions.


    Tang Yalan knows his son, his character and his heart.


    If let Mu Yue sacrifice himself to save him, then he would rather die, then she will lose not only her daughter-in-law, but their husband and wife.


    Moreover, now muyue is pregnant with Xiao Junyan''s child. If she can give birth safely, it is also a kind of comfort to Xiao Junyan. How can he be regarded as having a future.


    If Mu Yue is the one who died, then she must have lost her grandchildren.

 Chapter 3035

    Master Mu and Xiao hold on to Dongfang Sheng. "Brother Dongfang, can you cure Xiao yue''er?"


    "Yes, brother Dongfang, I''m just such a baby granddaughter!" Mu old son is also a face worry of to East prosperous say.


    "Rest assured, I will try my best, but I also believe that this girl is not a short-lived one!" Dongfangsheng comforted the two old men.


    Master Xiao nodded, "Well! The child has a good heart. God won''t take her away from us so soon! If it''s true, I don''t know how to live after Jun Yan! "


    Dongfang Sheng put away the letter in his hand and said, "moreover, the girl also said that her secret price is one life for another. If I''m right, if the child in her stomach doesn''t have it, maybe she will die, but she''s pregnant, so it''s just that the child changed her life!"


    Xiao Fengyi nodded and comforted master Xiao, "I think it''s just like this. So, sister-in-law will be fine. Grandpa, don''t worry about it!"


    Du Xueqin also beat on the shoulder of master Xiao and comforted him, "yes, grandfather, my sister-in-law is lucky. She will be fine!"


    "Well! I hope so! "


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu both hope that this is the case. At least everyone is happy. If the child is gone, it will be gone and there will be some in the future.


    "Grandfather, now at least sister-in-law is still alive, little brother will not have anything to do!" Xiao Fengyi comforts master Xiao with a smile.


    Fortunately, now muyue is still alive, otherwise she really don''t know what to do. It''s estimated that Xiao Junyan will look for life and death as soon as he wakes up.


    If something really happened to Mu Yue, then she hoped that Xiao Junyan would lie in bed and sleep all the time, and they would be at ease.


    Mu Hai Ye sighed and grabbed his hair. "I just hope Xiao yue''er can get better soon!"


    Looking at Mu Yue now this appearance, he is reluctant to give up, is very distressed.


    Three aunts comforted Mu HaiYe, "fortunately the consequence is not very serious, little Yue son didn''t have an accident!"


    Xiao Fengyi is also a hurry to comfort the people of Mu family, "Jun Yan will also take good care of younger siblings!"


    Think of Mu Yue in order to save his brother, now lying in bed, Xiao Fengyi heart or very uncomfortable, very embarrassed.


    Only hope that everything can be safe, muyue and Xiao Junyan two people can be OK.


    "Old Xiao, don''t be so sad. Girl muyue is a blessed person. She will be fine. She will wake up for sure!"


    "Yes! Lao Mu and Mu Yue are kind-hearted. They always think that we old men, such good children, will not be robbed by the Lord. Don''t worry. Since the child can come out of the operating room, it means that she will be OK. She will be OK. So don''t worry! " Gu Laozi also comforted Mu Laozi and said.


    Mu Laozi nodded, "I''m ok, you all go back to have a rest. You''re so old. For the sake of Xiao yue''er, you''re also shocked!"


    "If muyue wakes up, let us know, and let us be happy!" Yulaozi stood up and said to them.


    Mu HaiYe quickly stood up and said, "thank you very much! I''ll see you guys off! "

 Chapter 3036

    Dongfang Sheng''s words and divination make everyone believe eight or nine points. At least, everyone thinks that muyue''s life should not be in danger. It depends on when she wakes up.


    The news of the hospital spread quickly and quickly, and in the afternoon of the operation, some news came out.


    Naturally, the first people to hear the news were in the hospital, such as the Hua family.


    Hua Fengjun and Hua Yuanzhi''s wife are looking after him in the hospital.


    Mr. Hua hasn''t woken up since he was dizzy. He has been lying on the bed.


    As a daughter and daughter-in-law, they naturally need to take care of old man Hua every day. They all know that as long as old man Hua is alive, they won''t have anything.


    Hua Fengjun is so happy to hear the news outside. This is the best news she has heard in recent days.


    "Sister-in-law, is that true? Mu Yue that little slut really can''t? " Huafengjun or some doubt asked from outside to hear the news of the sister-in-law.


    Hua Yuanzhi''s wife nodded and said, "of course, it''s true. I came back only after I was sure!"


    As Hua Yuanzhi''s wife, he naturally has a grudge against the Mu family. When he heard about Mu Yue, he also talked to Hua Fengjun.


    As Hua Fengjun''s sister-in-law, I still have some opinions on her.


    In fact, their family and Mu family could have no grudge, it is because of Hua Fengjun, reluctant.


    Love this kind of thing, originally is you love I wish, moreover, after Hua Fengjun is not already married with Gan Hailiang?


    However, they still have to fight against the Mu family. They want to fight against the Mu family. As a result, the Hua family has become like this. All this is because of Hua Fengjun.


    However, she can''t show her dissatisfaction and anger towards Hua Fengjun. She should maintain her appearance. After all, her family depends on the Hua family to survive.


    If you offend Hua Fengjun, the daughter that the old man loves most in China, if she complains in front of the old man, will their family still have a good life.


    "That''s great. God has finally heard my request!" Hua Fengjun excited to turn around, hands together toward the ceiling to worship, "just don''t know, that wild seed dead or not, dead is better!"


    "No! However, I think the faces of those who left there are still good. They say they are stable for the time being! " Hua Yuanzhi''s wife sat by the bed and said calmly.


    Hua Fengjun listened, the smile on his face disappeared most of the time, spat a mouthful of saliva, "it''s really God doesn''t have long eyes, how can she keep her cheap life again? It''s not good to accept it early! It makes me happy for nothing


    Hua Fengjun now feels like falling from heaven to the ground, very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    It''s disgusting that she won''t be happy for a while.


    "You can pray that muyue will die in the hospital bed!" Hua Yuanzhi''s wife said faintly, "as long as she is not dead, our Hua family will have to suffer, and life will be even more difficult!"


    Although she is very reluctant to help Hua Fengjun say these words, but she is also very clear, muyue does not die, they will be in trouble.


    Hua Fengjun''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, gritting his teeth, "then give her a ride!"

 Chapter 3037

    Xiao Kexin didn''t stay in the hospital any longer, because after a quarrel with Feng Jiahui, Feng Jiahui didn''t send her food, so she was hungry in the hospital, so she naturally didn''t do it.


    There are meals in the hospital, but how can a young lady like Xiao Kexin eat those meals?


    Therefore, Xiao Kexin directly chose to leave the hospital. Originally, her condition was stable, and it was OK to leave the hospital.


    I''m afraid that when I go out, I will meet some reporters and be asked about myself and huashijie.


    Xiao Kexin left the hospital and was besieged by two reporters.


    "Congratulations on your discharge, Miss Xiao!"


    "Hello, Miss Xiao. I''m a reporter from XX daily. I wonder if I can ask you some questions!"


    See these reporters, Xiao Kexin''s face is not good-looking, discontented said, "get out of the way!"


    In the face of Xiao Kexin''s dissatisfaction, these reporters didn''t care at all, but still pointed the microphone at her.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry to disturb you. I heard that Miss Mu is in hospital, and her life and death are still uncertain. Do you know this?"


    "Yes, Miss Xiao, did you leave the hospital to see Miss Mu this time?"


    Two reporters asked Xiao Kexin curiously.


    Originally, Xiao Kexin was angry that these reporters would ask about herself and Hua Shijie.


    But did not expect, they even asked Mu Yue''s situation.


    She also knows about muyue and Xiao Junyan. When she hears that they are involved in the explosion, it''s not muyue but Xiao Junyan who is seriously injured.


    "Sorry, I don''t know about it. Please get out of the way!" Xiao Kexin pushes away these reporters discontentedly.


    She doesn''t want to talk with these reporters, so that she won''t know about Mu Yue from her mouth and ask about her and Hua Shijie.


    "Ah, Miss Xiao, don''t go!"


    "Miss Xiao..." two reporters want to follow Xiao Kexin, but they can''t smell anything.


    Xiao Kexin got on a taxi and left directly.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s situation, let Xiao Kexin is very puzzled, is not to say that Xiao Junyan is now uncertain? How is muyue? Those reporters should not be confused!


    Living at home, I saw Feng Jiahui sitting on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV.


    When Feng Jiahui saw Xiao Kexin go home, she was shocked. "How did you come back?"


    Xiao Kexin changed her slippers, went to the edge of the sofa, threw the bag in her hand, and said discontentedly, "I''m ok, of course I''ll come back!"


    "Whatever you want!" Feng Jiahui doesn''t care about Xiao Kexin either. She continues to watch her own TV series.


    Xiao Kexin is a little curious and asks, "by the way, mom, I was asked by reporters when I was discharged from hospital just now. How do those reporters say that Mu Yue, not Xiao Junyan, is the one whose life and death are uncertain? Did you cheat me before?"


    Feng Jiahui ate the fruit and snorted, "this is what happened in the morning. It seems that it''s to save Xiao Junyan. Her child didn''t keep it, and then implicated herself. Therefore, although Xiao Junyan is alive, she is dying!"


    "Really?" Xiao Kexin''s eyes brightened when she heard that. She didn''t expect that things should be like this. She was in a good mood. "That''s great. You''re going to die, that bitch!"


    **********


    Yesterday Tanabata, no time code word, stay up late code word, today can only so much! Sorry!

 Chapter 3038

    When Feng Jiahui saw Xiao Kexin''s appearance, she couldn''t help splashing cold water, "don''t be happy too soon, her master is here!"


    Although she also wants to die, she still thinks that Mu Yue is not so short-lived. Otherwise, how can she find Mu Yue''s trouble every time? This bitch always lives so hard, but she can''t help it.


    Xiao Kexin snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "hum, if her master had been able to save her already!"


    She only hopes that muyue is a master, and there is no way to cure him. That''s good.


    "Well, think what you want!" Feng Jiahui continued to eat her fruit and watch TV.


    Xiao Kexin thought about it and asked Feng Jiahui, "Mom, why didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    Feng Jiahui curled her lips and said, "I''m not going. You should go yourself."


    She doesn''t want to go to the hospital to avoid being criticized by the old man.


    "How can you not go? Come with me Xiao Kexin can''t wait to see Mu Yue''s miserable appearance.


    Feng Jiahui snorted coldly, "it''s huashijie who does the business between muyue and Xiao Junyan. Depending on the relationship between you and huashijie, you want to be scolded, but I don''t want to!"


    When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s sarcastic remarks, she opened her mouth, but she could not refute them. She could only swallow them with hatred.


    She is not stupid. She knows that if she goes, she will be excluded by Xiao family and Mu family.


    At that time, she didn''t see Mu Yue''s bad luck, on the contrary, she lost face first.


    Outside the news is like a tornado general, spread out.


    Those reporters are like flies smelling the fragrance, buzzing to the managers of Longteng group.


    LingHong opened the document from muyue''s hand yesterday and saw the letters inside. At that time, she was very shocked.


    He quickly opened the envelope with his name on it. Looking at the letter inside, he was shocked.


    So, quickly call mohai leaf, sure enough, from the mouth of mohai leaf that moyue had an accident.


    Mohai Ye didn''t expect that moyue had given the letter to LingHong yesterday. If they had seen the content earlier, they would have stopped moyue''s behavior.


    Ling Hong looked at the noise outside and frowned. He knew that this matter had a great influence.


    Under the protection of the security guard, he left the medicated restaurant by other means and went to Xiao Junyan''s farm. Now only that farm is the safest and there is no reporter.


    Qin Shaoyang also received a phone call from LingHong. They bought planes one after another and rushed to the capital overnight.


    "What happened to muyue? What happened? " Chu Zhiming came to the farm with Anqing. When he saw LingHong, he asked at the first sight.


    Ling Hong gave them all the letters Mu Yue wrote to them. "This is the letter Mu Dong asked me to give you. Let''s have a look at it!"


    When people see the above content, they feel very complicated and painful.


    "How could such a thing happen!" Qin Shaoyang looked at the document in his hand in surprise, "I thought that Mu Dong was OK. I didn''t expect that..."


    At the beginning, muyue and Xiao Junyan met with the explosion. They also knew that muyue was OK. On the contrary, they heard the good news that muyue was pregnant.


    They were happy about it, but they didn''t expect that they could not recover from the bad news so soon.

 Chapter 3039

    Although they are not willing to accept the truth of the matter, it has happened and they can only accept it passively.


    LingHong several people and drove two cars, together came to the hospital, want to see muyue.


    They are also very worried about the situation of Mu Yue, want to understand clearly.


    Mu HaiYe sees Ling Hong coming, "you''re here, come to see Xiao yue''er?"


    "Yes Ling Hong nodded and said with guilt, "Chairman mu, I''m really sorry. If I could open the letters she sent me earlier, maybe you could stop it!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself. Even if we knew about it, we can''t stop her! She is also determined, otherwise she would not have done it behind us! " Instead of blaming Ling Hong, Mu HaiYe patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s not your fault, and you don''t know!"


    LingHong handed the letter to Mu HaiYe and said, "Chairman mu, this is the letter from Mu Dong to me. She has increased our shares in her heart. We have discussed these shares. We won''t want them!"


    "Yes, chairman mu, my life is saved by director mu. I''m very happy that she can give me such a safe and good job. Even if I don''t have these shares, I''m willing to continue to work in the company!" Qin Shaoyang also took out his letter and handed it to Mu HaiYe.


    Mu Hai Ye looked at them and took out the letter from Mu Yue. His eyes were red. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t let others know about it. Let''s wait until Xiao yue''er wakes up!"


    Chu Zhiming came out from behind and asked Mu HaiYe, "Mu Yue, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Dongfang elder said that although Xiao yue''er paid the price to save Jun Yan, it still had some great influence on her. But it must be OK. It depends on when she wakes up. As long as she wakes up, everything will be OK!" Mu HaiYe comforts Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming is muyue''s adoptive father, who is also qualified to know these things. Moreover, these people are the most important people for muyue, otherwise they would not have written to them.


    Hearing that muyue would not be safe, as long as he woke up, Chu Zhiming was also relieved and nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Ouyang nuoyun and others are also looking at each other, with a smile on their face, finally putting down the big stone in their heart.


    Dongfangsheng is muyue''s master. Muyue''s medical skills are so powerful. As a master, dongfangsheng must be even more powerful. Muyue will not have any problems.


    "But what are you going to do with the outside news, chairman mu? If it goes on like this, it will affect the development of the company Ling Hong asks Mu HaiYe with concern.


    Now outside is spreading the moyue thing, which makes them very worried about what impact it will have on the company.


    The Mu sea leaf lightly mocked a, "immediately have other affairs to give him to cover up, rest assured, you just want to do your own thing good!"


    "Good!" Ling Hong and others all nodded.


    Mohai ye still reminds LingHong, "during the period when Xiao yue''er is in a coma, I hope you can care more about the company and don''t let him have any problems!"


    "Chairman mu, you can rest assured that we will not let you down. Even if Mr. Mu is not in the company now, we will make the company develop better and better!"

 Chapter 3040

    As Mu HaiYe said, soon, the next day''s newspaper was blocked in front of Mu Yue''s news because of a big event.


    That''s what happened to Hua Yuanzhi. This time, people from the Discipline Inspection Commission directly arrested Hua Yuanzhi, and the evidence was conclusive. Now they are on trial.


    Originally, Hua Yuanzhi was not arrested so early. It was the Hua family that killed him.


    Mu Yue''s affair spreads out, although is not they say, but, they are to add fuel to the flames.


    This made the two old men very angry. They didn''t do anything about him for the sake of his face, but they still didn''t know how to restrain themselves and make trouble outside. How can they not be angry?


    Therefore, finally, under the supervision of the cooperation of all the elders, he proposed to arrest Hua Yuanzhi at the meeting. He can no longer be allowed to do anything wrong.


    This also makes all reporters report the situation of the Hua family, where there is energy to manage muyue''s affairs. Even if they do, they can''t ask anything for a while.


    On the other side of the hospital, after the careful treatment of Dongfang Sheng, Xiao Junyan''s body recovered very quickly.


    Tang Yalan looks at Dongfang Sheng, feeling the pulse for Xiao Junyan, checking the situation, and asks with concern, "Dongfang elder, how is my son''s situation? When can I recover and when can I wake up? "


    "His brain has completely recovered. After all, he was seriously injured before, and now he has craniotomy. According to the recovery of his body, he can wake up as soon as this evening!" Dongfang Sheng takes back his hand and comforts Tang Yalan.


    Xiao Junyan''s brain has completely recovered after muyue''s treatment, that is, the brain has been opened a hole, and the recovery is a little slower.


    But now after treatment, with Xiao Junyan''s cultivation and super recovery ability, he will soon get better.


    "Really?" When Tang Yalan heard Dongfang Sheng''s reply, she suddenly showed a smile on her face and put her hands together. "Thank you, Dongfang master. Thank you, Dongfang master. That''s great. That''s great!"


    Now I finally know that my son is about to wake up. Tang Yalan is very happy and finally looks forward to it.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said, "I just did some aftercare work. The person who really saved Jun Yan is mu Yue. After that, treat her well!"


    Tang Yalan nodded, "I know, I know, it''s the credit of yue''er. I will treat her like my own daughter, and love her more than my son!"


    "Well 1" Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, "you are here with him more today, he will wake up tonight, if you see muyue after waking up... In a word, look at him more!"


    "Good! We will Tang Yalan nodded understandably.


    If Xiao Junyan knew that in order to save him, Mu Yue would be crazy.


    Dongfang Sheng turned around and was about to walk out of the room when he saw Ye Tianming coming in from the outside. "Dongfang Shifu, what''s the situation with the boss?"


    "I can wake up tonight, but you''d better watch it here and don''t make him too excited!" Dongfangsheng reminds Ye Tianming.


    Although Xiao Junyan just woke up, his strength is definitely better than Tang Yalan, so it will be better to leave Ye Tianming.


    "Really? The boss is going to wake up. That''s great! " Ye Tianming nodded happily, "master Dongfang, don''t worry, I will watch the boss here!"

 Chapter 3041

    Sure enough, in the evening, Xiao Jun Yan slowly opened his eyes, looking at the white ceiling, from fuzzy gradually become clear.


    And a face appeared in front of him, "son! Jun Yan! Son, you are awake


    "Boss, you wake up at last. It''s so good!"


    Xiao Junyan heard these two voices, looking at the scene in front of him becoming more and more clear, "Mom, dawn!"


    Finally heard Xiao Junyan called himself, Tang Yalan lay on Xiao Junyan''s chest and cried, "Jun Yan, you are awake at last!"


    Ye Tianming also said with a smile, "boss, you are finally awake. You scared me to death! I''m glad you''re OK! "


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan closed his eyes again and recalled how he fell.


    Think of the moment before the car explosion, he will muyue in his arms, try not to let the energy of the explosion to hurt her.


    However, he just remembers the moment when the car exploded, but he has forgotten what he said to Mu Yue after the explosion.


    Think of here, Xiao Junyan because just wake up, voice some weak, also some hoarse, "Yue... Yue?"


    Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue, the smile on Ye Tianming''s face suddenly became stiff, hesitated, "this..."


    Looking at Ye Tianming''s hesitation, Xiao Junyan clapped his heart and held out his hand, "what about Yue? What happened to her? "


    "She''s... In bad shape!" Ye Tianming frowned and his voice was low.


    Tang Yalan wiped her tears and hurriedly comforted Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, don''t worry, yue''er will be fine, she will be fine!"


    Xiao Junyan is some incredible murmur, "she... How can be hurt? I... I protected her... How could it be? "


    Although he just woke up, he was very sure that he used his body to protect muyue. She should not be hurt at all. How could she be in a bad situation?


    "Boss, don''t worry. My sister-in-law is OK. She''s really OK. Isn''t there master Dongfang? Master Dongfang says she''s OK! " Ye Tianming is not good to let Xiao Junyan turn to see Mu Yue in the same ward with him.


    Tang Yalan is also quickly comforting Xiao Junyan, persuading him, "yes! Jun Yan, don''t worry. It''s OK. Everything''s OK! "


    "What about Yue? What about Yue? " Xiao Junyan asks Tang Yalan and ye Tianming that he wants to see muyue.


    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Junyan''s action to get up and pressed him, "Jun Yan, your body is not good, don''t move!"


    "I want Yue!" Xiao Junyan rebelled against Tang Yalan and ye Tianming, and he let out a loud scream.


    Ye Tianming has no choice but to remind Xiao Junyan, "boss, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, my little sister-in-law is beside you. Here, I''m resting there!"


    After hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Xiao Junyan stopped, turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Tianming''s fingers. As expected, he saw Mu Yue lying on the ice bed, "Yue! Yue... "


    "Boss, don''t move, don''t move! My sister-in-law is beside you. You have just finished the operation. You can''t move! " Ye Tianming is still dead, pressing Xiao Junyan, don''t let him move, but, the more he resists, he can see some gauze inside bleeding, he really worried about Xiao Junyan''s head also wound collapse.


    "Let go of me!"

 Chapter 3042

    Ye Tianming and Tang Yalan really have nothing to do with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to lie on the bed, almost self mutilating resistance Ye Tianming suppression, Tang Yalan can''t see, would rather let him up.


    Tang Yalan and ye Tianming help Xiao Junyan out of bed and let him sit beside Mu Yue''s bed.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hands, hands are a little trembling, looking at the pale and weak appearance of muyue, he is incomparable heartache and pain.


    "Yue!"


    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Junyan heartache, looking at his back and become bloody, back not easy to get better wound and split.


    "You watch here, i... I''ll call the doctor, let them give Jun Yan medicine again!" Tang Yalan can''t bear the wound on Xiao Junyan''s body. It''s not easy to get better because they are a step late. What should I do if the wound is infected? Let the doctor come to Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming nodded, "OK, I know, I will look at the boss!"


    In fact, as long as let Xiao Junyan and muyue together, the problem is not big, just to resist them will pull the wound.


    Xiao Junyan mainly wants to be with muyue like this. As long as muyue is OK, Xiao Junyan will be OK, and he will not seek his own death.


    Tang Yalan quickly turned to leave the ward, leaving Ye Tianming in the room with muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue''s slim hand on his lips, gently kissing, his eyes were red, tears fell from his eyes, "I''m sorry, Yue, I didn''t protect you, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, you wake up, Yue! Please wake up


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    How can he not shed tears when he looks at the woman he loves as she is now.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming stretched out his hand and put it on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "little sister-in-law, it''s OK! Don''t worry


    Now he doesn''t know whether to tell Xiao Junyan about the situation of muyue, not because he doesn''t protect him well, but because muyue saved him.


    However, ye Tianming is also very clear, if he said so with Xiao Junyan, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan''s self blame is more severe, more painful.


    So, finally chose not to tell Xiao Junyan this matter temporarily.


    Xiao Junyan face fell two lines of tears, did not turn to see ye Tianming, asked, "I am not very useless?"


    It''s his fault. If he hadn''t protected muyue, she wouldn''t be like this!


    "No, why? Boss, you have tried your best in this matter. Really, at that time, you have already noticed the explosives on the car. It''s just that the other party''s reaction is too fast and you are too close to each other! " Ye Tianming shook his head and said, "besides, I should be the one who said the wrong thing. I didn''t send more people to guard there, so that they could take advantage of it and let them load explosives under your car!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and knocked his forehead on the back of muyue''s hand. "Yue, please wake up quickly. As long as I can wake you up and let me die for ten or twenty years, I will. Even if I die now, I will!"


    Ye Tianming looked up at the ceiling with tears in his eyes.


    Although he did not love the woman who was willing to die for each other, he could understand the pain of the eldest brother. This kind of feeling would only be more painful than the loss of their comrades and brothers on the battlefield.

 Chapter 3043

    Tang Yalan with the doctor quickly came to the ward, "Jun Yan, you let the doctor give you the wound on the body to re drug it!"


    Looking at the blood on Xiao Junyan''s back, Tang Yalan looks more distressed.


    "Boss, let the doctor give you medicine on your back. If you are not in good health, you can''t take good care of your sister-in-law. Moreover, if you let your sister-in-law know that you don''t care about your body for her sake, she will only blame herself more!" Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan and doesn''t move. He immediately persuades him.


    Xiao Junyan''s best friend is the brother of life and death. When he hears that muyue is worried about him, muyue will blame himself. Then he turns to the doctor and says, "good!"


    The doctor and nurse quickly went forward to help Xiao Junyan apply medicine on his back and take down those bandages again.


    Tang Yalan looks at her son''s bloody back, but she can''t control her tears. She covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself cry.


    The doctor changed the gauze on Xiao Junyan''s back. During the whole process, Xiao Junyan didn''t say a word. He just grabbed Mu Yue''s little hand and looked at her quietly, without even frowning.


    Help Xiao Junyan change everything, doctors and nurses can''t help secretly admire him, such injury even a little reaction.


    If it had been someone else, even the big men would have been crying out for narcotics.


    They also heard that Xiao Junyan was the king of soldiers. Today, they finally saw it and admired the soldiers'' endurance and endurance.


    "The medicine has been applied, and the wound will crack. Although the effect of this medicine is very good, it''s better not to move too much these days, otherwise, the wound will crack easily!" The doctor reminds Xiao Junyan and Tang Yalan.


    This medicine is actually left by dongfangsheng. It''s very effective. It''s the unique secret recipe of Xuanyi, and the medicinal materials are also very precious.


    Tang Yalan nodded and said, "OK, yes, thank you, doctor!"


    "That''s what we should do!" The doctor was a little flattered.


    In this kind of special ward, the families of patients seldom thank them so much. It''s because they think that these doctors have to please them.


    However, as a scholarly family, Tang Yalan has received good education since childhood, and Xiao has never taken identity. Therefore, Tang Yalan still thanks the doctor.


    The doctor also said to Tang Yalan, "Mrs. Xiao, if you need anything, just call me. I''ll be on call!"


    "All right!" Tang Yalan nodded and sent the doctors and nurses away from the ward.


    Tang Yalan returned to Xiao Junyan''s side and asked with concern, "Junyan, your injury has just been dealt with. Do you want to lie on the bed and have a rest first?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "I want to accompany Yue!"


    "You lie on the bed also accompany Yue son, you are also a patient now, just do the operation well!" Tang Yalan some helpless and distressed, again advised Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming, a good brother, knows what Xiao Junyan means. He quickly moves the table between the two beds and pushes Xiao Junyan''s bed to muyue''s bed.


    "Boss, I''ll make you two beds into one bed, so you can go with your sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Junyan also agreed to go to bed, and Mu Yue hand in hand.


    Ye Tianming is very proud of Tang Yalan than a "V" word, is finally successful.


    "The child!" Tang Yalan looked at his son like this, really don''t know how to say him, can only shake his head.

 Chapter 3044

    Looking at Xiao Junyan, Tang Yalan is finally quiet. She turns her head to Ye Tianming and says, "Tianming, go back, I''ll take care of Jun Yan and yue''er!"


    "Auntie, no, you''d better go back. You''re tired for the boss''s sake. You''d better go back first. I''m a young man. I''ll take care of you!" Ye Tianming said to Tang Yalan with concern, "moreover, I think it''s not good for you to be here if the boss wants to stay with his sister-in-law."


    Tang Yalan looked at the hands of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, and thought, it''s true.


    As a mother, she stayed here like a big candle, especially not understanding amorous feelings and romance.


    "Well, then... You can watch it here. If you need more help, please call me again if you can''t!" Tang Yalan said to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded and sent Tang Yalan away from the hospital, "OK, auntie, take your time!"


    Seeing off Tang Yalan and returning to the ward, he sees Xiao Junyan supporting his body with one arm and kissing Mu Yue on the cheek.


    Ye Tianming rolled his eyes and turned his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really said by him that Tang Yalan is a light bulb, and he is also a big light bulb!


    Does he want to leave? He doesn''t want to be fed dog food all night.


    Ye Tianming turns around and is ready to leave, but Xiao Junyan suddenly stops, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Boss Ye Tianming pressed his hand on the doorknob and turned his head to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan changed a posture, turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming, "I ask you a few questions!"


    "Oh Ye Tianming ran to the bedside, looking at Xiao Junyan, "boss, what''s the matter, you ask, I must know everything and say everything!"


    Xiao Junyan is still and Mu Yue ten fingers, tightly grasped, "explosion China home people install?"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and said, "yes, the driver who escaped from the coal mine. He was ordered by Hua Shijie to blow up you and your sister-in-law. After the explosion, he wanted to escape and was caught by me!"


    Xiao Jun Yan closed his eyes, think of the scene, the heart is very painful and remorse, he was not able to protect muyue.


    "Don''t blame yourself, boss!" Ye Tianming opened his mouth and wanted to say, in fact, in the explosion, muyue was really well protected by him and didn''t get hurt at all.


    However, he was afraid that Xiao Junyan would ask, since he was not hurt, why did he become like this? There''s no way to explain that.


    He would rather let Xiao Junyan feel that he didn''t protect muyue in the explosion than let him know that muyue is to save him. Xiao Junyan can''t stand it.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Mu Yue, "how''s the Hua family?"


    From the explosion to now, Xiao Junyan does not know the situation of the Hua family, and does not know whether there is revenge.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already avenged you!" Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan Balabala said how to teach huashijie, to muyue and his revenge.


    Although Xiao Junyan is in a coma, but with his brother, he will avenge him and muyue.


    Xiao Junyan is also very satisfied with Ye Tianming''s treatment.


    After all, they are brothers of life and death. They all know each other''s thoughts and the way to torture their opponents. That''s how they came to the battlefield.

 Chapter 3045

    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming almost talked about daybreak. If they were not worried about Xiao Junyan''s body, they would not let him sleep.


    After all, now Xiao Junyan is injured and has an operation. Ye Tianming gives him a rest first.


    Until more than eight o''clock in the morning, the eldest aunt and the second aunt came to the hospital with a thermos in hand.


    "At dawn, are you alone?" Open the door to see only Ye Tianming sitting beside the bed, big aunt asked.


    Ye Tianming stood up, stretched and nodded, "yes!"


    Hearing the news, Xiao Junyan also woke up from his deep sleep and turned to see the great aunt and the second aunt coming together, "great aunt, second aunt!"


    "Xiao, you wake up!" Seeing Xiao Junyan, the great aunt quickly put the thermos on the table.


    The second aunt looked at Xiao Junyan with concern, "when did you wake up? I have a lot of things to deal with at home. I don''t have time to accompany you here. I didn''t expect you to wake up! "


    Everyone has their own lives, and they are not at ease to take care of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue. Therefore, we all take care of each other in turn.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "I''m all right now, please take care of the big aunt and the second aunt during this period of time!"


    "It should be!" The big aunt said to Xiao Junyan with a smile and concern, "I''m a little less porridge. Come on, have a drink first! The doctor said you need to drink some liquid food, too! "


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "thank you, big aunt, I''m not hungry, I can''t eat!"


    Now he has no appetite at all. Even if he is hungry for so many days, he usually relies on nutrient solution to maintain his body''s energy consumption, but now he still can''t eat and doesn''t want to eat.


    "How can we not eat it?" The big aunt anxiously said to Xiao Junyan, "I know you are worried about Xiao yue''er, but you can''t help eating, can you? If you let Xiao yue''er know that you don''t eat, she will be upset and angry. You can''t make her angry? "


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan heard the big aunt''s words, frowned, and then nodded, "OK!"


    The eldest aunt and the second aunt looked at each other, with helpless smiles on their faces.


    They know, as long as take Mu Yue out to say things, Xiao Junyan will absolutely agree.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll give it to you! You must be hungry after taking care of Xiao all night The second aunt smiles and gives another heat preservation bucket to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming happily hugged the thermos bucket, "Hey, I thought I had to be hungry!"


    "You''re the one with the poorest mouth!" The second aunt didn''t have good spirit of point leaf day bright forehead, say.


    Ye Tianming shook his head and said, "where do I have it! I''m telling the truth! "


    Although Xiao Junyan said he couldn''t eat it, he also ate the porridge in a thermos.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan had not eaten for a long time, and he ate a lot as soon as he ate.


    "I ate a lot more!" See the rest of the porridge, big aunt also said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan said to the great aunt with thanks, "thank you, great aunt!"


    "You are Xiao yue''er''s husband, that''s right! If you need anything, just say it! " Big aunt care to Xiao Junyan said, to nephew son-in-law or very satisfied.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, lay on the bed again, continue to buckle with Mu Yue''s fingers, turn to quietly look at her beside him.

 Chapter 3046

    Ye Tianming dragged the eldest aunt and the second aunt to the outside, looked at the room, and said softly, "eldest aunt, the second aunt, the eldest brother still doesn''t know about himself, especially the younger sister-in-law, in order to save him from becoming what he is now, she doesn''t know at all. She only thinks that it''s the cause of the explosion that makes the younger sister-in-law like this!"


    "Didn''t you tell him?" The big aunt asked Ye Tianming in doubt.


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "I wanted to talk about it, but I saw that the eldest brother was very guilty and remorseful just because the explosion didn''t protect her. If the eldest brother knew the real reason, it would be crazy! This matter can only let the little sister-in-law tell him or wake up, otherwise, it will only make the old man''s injury unable to recover! "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation and analysis, the eldest aunt and the second aunt looked at each other and nodded, "well, it''s true!"


    "Just, is that ok?" The second aunt asked with a frown.


    The eldest aunt waved her hand and comforted the second aunt, "what''s wrong? Anyway, sooner or later, we need to know about it, just earlier and later!"


    "Well, it can only be like this. I can see Xiao''s temperament very clearly. If I really know about it, I really want to make trouble. The only person who can control it is Xiao yue''er, but Xiao yue''er is still in bed!" The second aunt sighed helplessly and said.


    "Big aunt, second aunt, you take care of here, I will go back first!" Ye Tianming yawned, stretched and said.


    The big aunt waved her hand with a smile, "go, go, just give it to us! You and Xiao Xiao are brothers


    "I should have!" Ye Tianming left the hospital with his hands in his pockets.


    After a while, Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi came to the hospital in a hurry.


    Tang Yalan went back yesterday, and master Xiao was very happy to know that Xiao Junyan woke up.


    After having a good breakfast, Mr. Xiao asked Tang Yalan and them to take him to the hospital to see Xiao Junyan.


    The first and second aunts called respectfully, "old Xiao!"


    Xiao Laodian nodded and asked urgently, "how is Jun Yan? Is he awake? "


    The great aunt nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Xiao, I''m awake. I''ve just had porridge!"


    "OK, OK, just wake up. Take me to have a look!" Master Xiao said quickly.


    But his mother stopped him, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Master Xiao looks at the big aunt in doubt.


    Uncle and mother will ye Tianming and he said things, but also with master Xiao said again.


    After hearing this, master Xiao nodded, "OK, I know. I won''t talk about it!"


    Tang Yalan is also agreed to say, "this is good, lest Jun Yan and because of Yue son''s things more self reproach!"


    "Let''s go in and have a look at my little brother first." Xiao Fengyi said hastily.


    Xiaolaozi urgent into the ward, looking at the ward inside the two beds placed close to, but did not care about these, only see xiaojunyan is really awake.


    "Jun Yan! You are awake at last Xiaolaozi quickly went to the bed, see xiaojunyan really wake up, relieved, happy said.


    Xiao Junyan looked at him, "grandfather!"


    Master Xiao nodded, "if it''s OK, it''s OK!"

 Chapter 3047

    Master Xiao came. Not long after that, master Mu also came.


    Although muyue didn''t wake up, at least, Xiao Junyan woke up, which was a good thing and made everyone feel at ease.


    Mu Haixuan took Mu Laozi to the hospital. Yesterday, he was busy investigating Hua Fengjun''s affairs.


    After all, he wants to completely trample the Hua family and Hua Fengjun to death. He doesn''t know the contact information between the Hua family and the Nangong family. He''s not at ease.


    As a result, he couldn''t take care of muyue in the hospital yesterday, but he also gave it to Ye Tianming and Tang Yalan.


    Unexpectedly, I heard that Xiao Junyan woke up early this morning, and master Mu also wanted to come to see Xiao Junyan.


    "Grandfather!" Xiao Junyan''s mood is different when he sees Mr. mu. He treats Mr. mu with more guilt.


    Master Mu quickly put out his hand to stop Xiao Junyan, "it''s OK, don''t get up, you should lie down first, so as not to open the wound!"


    Xiao Junyan said to master mu with guilt, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I''ve broken my promise to you! I didn''t protect Yue! "


    At the beginning, when he went to Pingcheng, Jizhou Province, he swore that he would never let muyue have any harm or let her lose a hair.


    However, did not expect, let muyue encountered such a situation, now still seriously injured lying in bed, can''t wake up.


    "Nothing! You should have a good rest first, or take good care of yourself! " Master Mu comforts Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao also advised Xiao Junyan, "although I''m angry that you didn''t protect the girl well, you are still seriously injured. Just after the operation, you don''t have to think about anything. You have to apologize. When you recover, you can make amends again."


    "Hum!" Mu Hai Xuan cold hum a, discontented stare at Xiao Jun Yan, "if small Yue son has what three long and two short, I absolutely won''t let you go!"


    Although muyue doesn''t want Xiao Junyan to die, he just doesn''t want his daughter to die, and he is still alone underground.


    Xiao Jun Yan lies on the bed again, and Mu Yue''s hand ten fingers clasp, the tone is firm, "Yue dies, I die, Yue lives, I live!"


    No need for mu Haixuan to say that he will do the same. He will never live alone!


    "Well, I wish I knew!" Mu Haixuan snorted again.


    "It''s all here!" At this time, the door of the ward was opened.


    "Oriental brother!"


    "Master!"


    When they saw the people coming in, they all stood up.


    "Oriental elder brother, you show Jun Yan, how is his body recovering?" Master Xiao said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfangsheng nodded and went forward to feel Xiao Junyan''s pulse. "Let me have a look!"


    Everyone did not speak any more, looking at dongfangsheng feeling Xiao Junyan''s pulse, waiting for the examination.


    A minute later, Dongfang Sheng took a look at Xiao Junyan, took back his hand, turned his head to comfort the people and said, "it''s OK to wake up. Next, as long as you have a good rest and don''t touch the wound, it will be OK!"


    By feeling the pulse, he already knew that yesterday Xiao Junyan pulled the wound, and the recovered wound cracked again.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Tang Yalan patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at Xiao Junyan complacently, "little brother, I knew you must be OK, you take good care of yourself, and you will be OK soon!"


    "Yes, Jun Yan, you''ll take good care of yourself and don''t move any more!" Tang Yalan gently advised Xiao Junyan.


    "I know!"

 Chapter 3048

    Fortunately, everyone who came to see muyue and Xiao Junyan, knowing that muyue had become such a person in order to save Xiao Junyan, was ordered not to talk about it with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan does not know this matter, these days is also to speed up the recovery of his body.


    Because, whether it''s the Xiao family or the Mu family, they don''t approve of him accompanying Mu Yue, because he was also injured and had an operation.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan was a soldier. He could endure the pain most. From the doctor''s changing his dressing, he didn''t even blink his eyes, and the pit didn''t say a word, we can see how much he could endure.


    They just feel that Xiao Junyan''s strong support will only make his body worse and worse. They are suspicious and don''t allow him to take care of Mu Yue.


    Can so and Mu Yue''s bed merge, two people''s hands pull together, already regarded as good.


    "Come on, Jun Yan, drink this medicine!" Tang Yalan hands Xiao Junyan the medicine that has been boiled.


    Xiaojunyan slightly up, took Tang Yalan sent over the medicine, directly opened his mouth to drink in.


    "Oh, slow down, the medicine is still hot!" Tang Yalan quickly reminds Xiao Junyan.


    But Xiao Junyan had already finished the medicine in the bowl.


    Tang Yalan looked at the empty bowl in his hand and said helplessly, "you child, how can you be so hairy and impetuous!"


    Xiao Junyan lay on the bed again, turned to Tang Yalan and said, "Mom, you go back, I will take care of myself and Yue!"


    "Just you? Forget it Tang Yalan went to the bathroom and washed the bowl. She came out and gave her son a white look. She didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Junyan turns to see Tang Yalan, turns around, faces Mu Yue, both hands are holding her hand, that appearance seems to be saying, "you are a super big light bulb."


    When Tang Yalan sits by the bed, she sees her son give her back. Suddenly, the veins on her forehead jump. Well, he''s looking for no fun!


    She really wants to leave here to avoid being rejected by her son and being fed dog food. It''s really cruel.


    "OK, I''ll go home first and make lunch for your grandfather!" Tang Yalan can not stand his son''s silence, can only stand up and say.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at it, saying only one word, "good!"


    What I said seems to be that I am ready to leave.


    Tang Yalan curls her lips and stares at Xiao Junyan. She picks up the bag and is about to leave. She sees the door of the ward opened.


    "Little brother, we''ve come to see you!" Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin entered the ward hand in hand and said excitedly.


    However, it is to welcome Xiao Junyan''s disdainful eyes.


    He finally gave away his mother''s big light bulb, which brought two super large wattage light bulbs. Do you want him and muyue to be together?


    Tang Yalan took a look at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, suddenly cool, a smile, "ha, it seems that I can''t go!"


    "What can''t go? Mom, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What riddles do you play with my little brother? " Xiao Fengyi asked Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan smile toward Xiao Junyan Nu mouth, "what can I do, think I''m in the way here, disturb our two people''s world, is let me go back, did not expect you to come!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin both burst out laughing.

 Chapter 3049

    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin sit by Mu Yue''s bed, opposite Xiao Junyan''s six eyes.


    Xiao Junyan''s handsome face showed some helplessness. He sighed softly and ignored the three women.


    Sure enough, what the ancients said was quite right. Three women make a play.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at Mu Yue who was in a coma on the bed and asked, "what''s the situation with my sister-in-law? Is it getting better? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head and looks at Mu Yue with pain and guilt. He reaches out his hand to help her cut her hair.


    Although muyue has never moved, Xiao Junyan can''t help tidying her hair.


    Since he woke up, muyue''s situation has been like this, there is no good sign at all.


    Du Xueqin comforted Xiao Junyan and said, "cousin, don''t worry about it. I believe there will be nothing wrong with your cousin. You can rest assured that you will wake up!"


    She also knows how much Xiao Junyan cares about Mu Yue. She also knows how serious her cold cousin is when she gets emotional.


    Such a cousin, she also likes very much, only hope that such a cousin can always keep.


    And the premise must be mu Yue good stand in front of Xiao Junyan, otherwise, everything is free.


    Tang Yalan concerned asked, "you all come, who at home to take care of your grandfather and grandfather?"


    "Grandfather, I went for a walk and said that I would go to play chess with my old friend. Let''s not worry about him. Let''s take care of my younger brother more here!" Xiao Fengyi said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan nodded, the old man also know that they want to take care of Xiao Junyan in the hospital, also know that if he is at home, they all have to take care of him.


    Therefore, master Xiao can only trouble his chess friends, at least give less trouble to his family.


    "That''s OK. I''ll wait and go home." Tang Yalan nodded and asked Xiao Fengyi, "where do you eat?"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin looked at each other and said with a smile, "let''s see it then. We''ll go shopping if we don''t prepare for it!"


    Girls like to go shopping most. It is estimated that moyue is the only one who seldom goes shopping. She is not only busy with the company, but also busy with her studies. She also needs to give some old men massage and massage.


    "Squeak


    Just then, the door of the ward was opened and five people came in.


    "Someone''s coming!" Xiao Fengyi quickly got up, "Ningxin, why are you here? When did you return to Beijing? No filming? "


    Ning Xin was the one who came. She was still holding a bunch of flowers in her hand and said to Xiao Fengyi, "I just came to see Mu Yue after filming. I heard that Mu Yue was hospitalized, so I made an appointment with Yan Chen to have a look. How about it? Is it better?"


    "That''s it!" Xiao Fengyi took the flowers from Ning Xin and was ready to take a vase and put it on, "thank you!"


    Xiao Fengyi looks at a familiar but strange man who follows Ning Xin, "is this


    "This is my fiance, Su Mu!" Ning Xin introduces to Xiao Fengyi with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi turns to Ning Xin and asks, "Su mu? Is it su mu, the table tennis player


    "Well, that''s her!" Ning Xin blushed and nodded with a smile, "that''s him!"


    Xiao Fengyi surprised said, "Oh, really did not expect ah!"


    Du Xueqin also ran over and looked at Su mu, "although I haven''t seen the game, I''ve seen sports news, saying that I''m the most potential new generation table tennis player in China!"

 Chapter 3050

    "Where, where!" Su Mu says modestly to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, "those reporters just exaggerate!"


    Yan Chen put his hands in his pockets, turned his lips, and said, "the skill is very high. When I fight with him, I don''t know how to let us always end the abuse!"


    "That''s it Yan Hongxin also agreed and nodded, "at least give us some face!"


    Xiao Fengyi didn''t show them any mercy at all. She said contemptuously, "can you compare your skills with other people''s professional skills?"


    "That''s it Yan xiutong also rolled his eyes, "you are looking for abuse, no wonder others!"


    "Oh, Ning Xin, I didn''t expect that you have a fiance. Why haven''t I heard of it in the entertainment news?" Xiao Fengyi is very curious to stare at Ningxin.


    Ning Xin blushed a little and said, "we have known each other for a long time. It''s only because of some hobbies and jobs that we separated."


    "Oh, so it is, underground lover!" Xiao Fengyi points to Ning Xin with a face full of gossip.


    Du Xueqin asked curiously, "well, when will you get married?"


    "Well, maybe at the end of the year, I''ve tried my best to arrange some work recently, and the specific time hasn''t been set yet." Ning Xin face is a red again, say.


    "Fast, fast, if it wasn''t for the recent muyue affair, it''s estimated that grandfather and they would have discussed the time!" Yan xiutong said with a smile.


    Originally, they wanted to discuss the specific time. For them, they didn''t need to advance one year or how long, so they didn''t have to advance too long.


    "Oh, you must give us an invitation then!" Xiao Fengyi says to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin nodded, "that''s necessary. Everyone will come to my wedding!"


    Say, the vision falls on Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan who lie on the bed.


    She also hopes that muyue and Xiao Junyan can go to their wedding, but looking at their appearance, she is really worried!


    However, I got married at the end of the year. I should have been well by then.


    "When can Mu Yue wake up and recover?" Ningxin walks to the bed and looks at muyue. She asks Xiao Fengyi with concern.


    Xiao Fengyi shook her head and said, "my sister-in-law''s master can''t say it clearly. It depends on the will of heaven!"


    Ning Xin bent over and held the finger of Mu Yue''s hand, "Mu Yue, you need to wake up, wake up early, you can attend my wedding, if you don''t wake up, I won''t get married, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, you will wake up!" Xiao Fengyi pats Ningxin on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Ning Xin nodded, took Yan xiutong''s paper towel and wiped her tears. She said hatefully, "the people of the Hua family are so hateful that they should be deprived of their children and grandchildren!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve lost my son! One of the second generation became a eunuch, and now the last of the third generation, Hua Shijie, became a eunuch too! " Yan Chen said sarcastically.


    Yan xiutong snorted and said angrily, "they deserve it. These Chinese people should have lost their children and grandchildren long ago. They can even abduct and sell children!"


    "I heard that Xiao Kexin was pregnant with huashijie''s child before?" Su Mu doubts of ask a way, "should not have?"


    "Ha ha, the child is long gone!" Xiao Fengyi tilted her lips and said sarcastically.


    Du Xueqin also nodded, gloating and said, "we did it indirectly!"

 Chapter 3051

    Yan xiutong asked Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi, "how to do it indirectly? I''ve heard that it''s the old man who doesn''t want to see huashijie. Only when they quarrel can they get rid of the child! "


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "where is the old man who doesn''t want to give advice? That''s because he hasn''t seen his grandfather at all. Well, he doesn''t know they came to see him!"


    "We just stopped them at the door, scolded them and drove them away!" Du Xueqin proud of the chin, flaunting said.


    Xiao Fengyi turned her eyes. "Afterwards, we were misunderstood that we were angry with Xiao Kexin, but we didn''t know that it was Hua Shijie who beat Xiao Kexin that she would miscarry!"


    Yan Chen snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "if the child is gone, it''s OK. In this way, the Chinese family is really going to die of their children and grandchildren!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? It was huashijie who lost his seed. He deserved it!" Yan Hongxin''s mockery of schadenfreude.


    "They deserve to have lost their children and grandchildren. Who let the Chinese family do that kind of heartless thing?" Ning Xin also gritted her teeth and said, "it''s better if the child is not born. I don''t know what it will be like to be brought by the people of the Hua family."


    Tang Yalan listen to people say children''s things, can''t help but think of his good grandson.


    His little grandson has not seen the world yet, because her mother died in order to save his father.


    Although there will still be, but, after all, it is her first little grandson, so no, think about it is sad.


    Tang Yalan gently cry, let the chat Ningxin and others see.


    "Aunt Xiao, why are you crying?" Yan xiutong worried looking at Tang Yalan asked.


    Ning Xin seemed to think of something, patted his mouth, "aunt Xiao, we didn''t mean to talk about children!"


    When she comes back, she wants to see muyue. She also hears that Ning Lao told him that muyue was pregnant, but in order to save Xiao Junyan, her child miscarried.


    So, of course, I know why Tang Yalan cried. I must think of her children and muyue.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s over. As long as yue''er''s life is saved, there will still be children in the future!" Tang Yalan wiped his tears and said without care.


    Has been listening to Tang Yalan they speak, but silently looking at the Mu Yue Xiao Junyan, hear Tang Yalan''s words, suddenly turned his head, looked at her.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Xiao Junyan frowned and looked puzzled.


    He listened to what Tang Yalan said. If he didn''t understand correctly, it seems that Mu Yue has a child?


    "Oh dear!"


    Du Xueqin immediately covered his mouth and turned to look at Tang Yalan.


    It seems that this matter can not let Xiao Junyan know!


    Tang Yalan is also an action, flash in the eyes of a flustered, temporarily don''t know how to explain this with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. It seems that they also know something he doesn''t know.


    "What happened?" Xiao Junyan directly sat up, dark cold sharp eyes sweep Ningxin them.


    Ningxin a pair of Xiao Junyan that cold eyes, suddenly the body is a shiver, subconsciously hiding behind Su mu.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are too cold, too merciless and sharp to bear!

 Chapter 3052

    The whole ward was silent and silent.


    Ning Xin covers her mouth, is silent, dare not speak, even Xiao Junyan dare not look.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Tang Yalan, "Mom, you tell me!"


    Tang Yalan, who was named, was somewhat helpless and comforted Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, don''t do this. You should have a good rest and recover your body first. When your body recovers, you can say that again, OK?"


    "Mom, what happened when I fell to the ground!" Xiao Junyan is very angry, Junyi''s face has become a little red.


    He wants to know, when he is in a coma, what harm did Mu Yue suffer?


    Think of muyue things, he felt a burst of heartache and remorse, said to protect her, but he is broken.


    The more excited, Xiao Junyan felt more pain in his head, raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan pressing his temple, Tang Yalan quickly gets up and asks him, "Jun Yan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, don''t get excited, you just had an operation!" Xiao Fengyi also urged Xiao Junyan.


    Tang Yalan holding Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, soft voice advised, "yes, Jun Yan, you lie down first, the bullet in your brain just took out, not a few days, you can''t be so excited!"


    "Bullets!" Xiao Junyan turns his head to look at Tang Yalan, some surprised and incredible, "my bullet, took out?"


    When did his bullet come out? Who took it? Master? Or Mu Yue?


    Isn''t Shifu saying you can''t take it? How can I get it this time?


    "Yes... Yes!" Tang Yalan some stutters, thought that this has said, cannot veto, can only nod.


    Xiao Junyan still looks at Tang Yalan suspiciously, "isn''t the master saying that he can''t take it? What''s more, my nerve is dead. The master said that even if I take it out successfully, my eyes will be blind, but why can I still see now? "


    Although we can''t doubt dongfangsheng''s medical skills, dongfangsheng clearly told him that there was a success rate of surgery, but his blindness rate was 100%. He would certainly be blind, but now he can see it.


    His blindness is not because of his eyes, but because of the visual nerve. Even if he changed his eyes, he couldn''t recover his vision.


    Therefore, he always felt that there was something strange in it. He always felt that something was hidden from him.


    "This..." Tang Yalan''s face was tangled and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Junyan backhand grasped Tang Yalan''s wrist, two people four eyes opposite, "Mom, you tell me, in the end what''s going on! Don''t lie to me


    "All right! Then I''ll tell you the truth, but you still have to remember that yue''er is OK now, and she''s by your side! " Tang Yalan once again reminded Xiao Junyan, don''t worry too much.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t answer and didn''t nod. Instead, he looked at Tang Yalan with straight eyes, which made her a mother with hair all over her body. He just felt more guilty.


    Be looked at so, the feeling, Mu Yue can become this appearance, is she didn''t take care of.


    Xiao Fengyi hesitated to call Tang Yalan, and shook her head, "Mom!"


    "Sister, shut up Xiao Junyan turns his head and stares at her coldly.


    Xiao Fengyi was immediately scared to close his mouth, in the face of cold Xiao Junyan, or very afraid, subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Just feel, in front of Xiao Junyan back to before, and they are cold, no family like younger brother.

 Chapter 3053

    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Junyan attitude so tough, can only say things and Xiao Junyan up.


    "In fact, you had a good protection for yue''er. You were seriously injured, but yue''er was still intact! So don''t blame yourself for not protecting her! " Tang Yalan or timely comfort Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan heard Tang Yalan''s explanation, secretly relieved, at least, his protection.


    However, since he has a good protection of muyue, why, she will become like this?


    "Then why did Yue become like this? Isn''t she fine? " Xiao Junyan frowned, puzzled looking at Tang Yalan.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly!" Tang Yalan sighed and comforted Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is silent, waiting for Tang Yalan''s explanation.


    Tang Yalan thought about the wording and said, "at that time, we sent you to the capital from Pingcheng, Jizhou province. We also know that yue''er was pregnant with your child!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, immediately on the face showed a look of shock, and then is ecstatic, turned to the bed of moyue, "child... I have a child?"


    "Yes, but the child is gone!" Tang Ya LAN nodded, but comforted Xiao Jun Yan, "Jun Yan, although the child is gone, there will still be some in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head, looks at Tang Yalan and asks anxiously, "is the child gone? Why is the child gone? Was it lost when the explosion happened? "


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Tang Yalan pressed his hands and comforted Xiao Junyan, "after you were sent to the capital, you have been seriously injured and can''t wake up, which has a lot to do with your bullets in your brain. Your master once told us that if you don''t take out the bullets, you may always lie in bed!"


    "But later, we heard that master Dongfang had a way to save you and take out the bullet in your brain. We didn''t know what to do at that time, but we need yue''er''s cooperation!"


    "During the operation, yue''er and Dongfang Shifu entered the operating room. When the operating room was opened again, we... We just knew..." Tang Yalan said here, her voice choked and she couldn''t speak any more.


    "Is it... Is it Yue?"


    What Xiao Junyan doesn''t understand is definitely related to Mu Yue. If it wasn''t for her, she was fine at that time. How could she lie in bed like this?


    What did she do to save him and make her what she is now?


    Xiao Fengyi instead of choking to unable to speak Tang Yalan, nodded, "yes!"


    "In order to save you, yue''er used a secret method of Xuanyi, but master Dongfang said that he had practiced this secret method, but he could not use it. However, muyue could, but before the operation, yue''er didn''t explain it to us, even master Dongfang didn''t know about it!" Tang Yalan said muyue''s decision and action, but also a burst of heartache and guilt.


    "It was during the operation that she found out that yue''er had a miscarriage in the middle of the operation. However, in order to save you, she didn''t give up and didn''t stop guarding. In the end, she not only lost her child, but also put herself in danger, almost... Almost killed! It was master Dongfang who saved her life with great efforts! "

 Chapter 3054

    Because what Dongfang Sheng and everyone said is that muyue can save muyue only by using the secret method of Xuanyi. The people of Mu family and Xiao family believe it.


    Now, Tang Yalan also said so, which also let Xiao Junyan think, this is relying on the power of Mu Yue''s eyes, can save him.


    Xiao Junyan just understand, why he is still alive, not he didn''t protect muyue, but muyue sacrifice himself, even their children, just saved his life.


    Now he, very regret, why said at the beginning, must let muyue help himself take out the bullet in the brain.


    If he doesn''t insist, is moyue OK?


    "I hurt Yue! It''s me who hurt Yue... "Xiao Junyan''s body became stiff and murmured to himself.


    Xiao Junyan''s hands slowly clenched into fists. His fists were full of green tendons. His nails were all buttoned into the meat. The blood spilled over and dyed the snow-white quilt red.


    Originally thought, is he protect Mu Yue failure, let her become like this, but the fact is, Mu Yue in order to save him and become like this.


    Muyue is to save him, not only face a death, but also watched his belly child leave her.


    At that time, muyue must be very sad, very guilty, but he could do nothing, not even a word of comfort, a word of refusal.


    Looking at the red quilt, Tang Yalan is distressed and worried. She grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand and wants to break it off.


    However, how can her strength compare with Xiao Junyan? Even if they call Su mu, they can''t break his hand.


    Tang Yalan looked at the blood flow more and more, hurriedly urged Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, you don''t like this!"


    "I''m damned. I''m the damned one, Yue! It''s all for me Xiao Junyan murmured bitterly, blaming himself.


    "Jun Yan, I know this thing makes you feel very guilty, very painful, but this is not what Yue Er wants to see!" Tang Yalan distressed comfort xiaojunyan, "if let Yue son know you now like this, she will also be very distressed, and remorse!"


    Xiao Fengyi also advised Xiao Junyan, "that''s right, little brother, don''t blame yourself so much!"


    Yan Chen they are nervous, looking at Xiao Junyan, looking at his hands bleeding, are flustered.


    Before they came, their grandfather told them never to let Xiao Junyan know about it.


    But did not expect, Xiao Junyan unexpectedly knew, moreover still such... Pain.


    Tang Yalan grabbed Mu Yue''s hand and held Xiao Junyan''s back. "Jun Yan, Yue son, he certainly didn''t want to see such a thing happen! Don''t blame yourself


    Xiao Junyan looks at the thin white soft hand on the back of his hand. He grabs Mu Yue''s hand with his backhand, but he doesn''t dare to exert himself. He''s afraid that too much force will hurt her. He grabs Mu Yue''s hand gently, but tightly.


    "Yue, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!"


    If muyue didn''t want to save him and solve his catastrophe, he would have to use his own life for his life.


    He didn''t know that moyue had their two children.


    But she, or in order to save him, resolutely chose to sacrifice their own lives and children to save him.


    In order to save her, the child miscarried, and she almost left him.


    Two lines of crystal clear tears fell down on the white pillow.

 Chapter 3055

    I don''t know if Xiao Junyan''s confession makes Mu Yue hear it. In the corner of Mu Yue''s closed eyes, there are two crystal tears, slowly sliding down his cheek and dripping on the pillow.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s hand against his forehead, and his fingers move gently.


    Mu Yue moving fingers, let Xiao Jun Yan a Leng, clear feeling, let him feel he is appeared illusion.


    Just, Xiao Junyan just loosen hand, looking at Mu Yue''s finger, really moved, turn head to see Mu Yue lying on the bed.


    Originally lying on the bed motionless Mu Yue, head slightly moved.


    "Yue! Yue... "Xiao Junyan quickly got up, sat on the side of the bed, stooped close to Mu Yue''s face," Yue, wake up, open your eyes and look at me! "


    Du Xueqin saw Xiao Junyan''s action, saw Mu Yue, immediately excited called up, "tears! My cousin is in tears


    "Really, call, call quickly!" Ningxin also some excited and anxious to remind Xiao Junyan.


    Even if Ning Xin didn''t say it, Xiao Junyan would also call her Mu Yue. She always called her name, "Yue, Yue, wake up, you open your eyes and look at me, no matter how angry you are with me or how you beat me, I''m willing to, as long as you wake up, Yue, wake up!"


    "Cousin, wake up Du Xueqin is also lying on the side of the bed, in front of Mu Yue''s ear called her.


    Tang Yalan is also looking forward to calling muyue, praying in her heart, hoping that she can wake up quickly, "yue''er, girl, wake up, Jun Yan blames himself for your life, as long as you wake up, everything is OK, yue''er, open your eyes quickly!"


    People''s call, into Mu Yue''s ears, the two eyelashes gently vibrated twice, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yue!" See Mu Yue open eyes, Xiao Junyan with a bit of joy tone, called her.


    Listen to familiar call, just, just wake up from coma, still a little confused.


    Now she hasn''t remembered why her eyes can''t see.


    Mu Yue opened his eyes, what he saw, there was no light. The world in front of her was dark, which made her feel flustered.


    Flustered first thought, nature is called Xiao Junyan, but, the body is still very weak, "Jun... Jun Yan!"


    "I am, I am!" Xiao Junyan quickly grabbed Mu Yue''s hand, "Yue, I''m here!"


    "All right, all right, great! How wonderful


    "Wake up at last, wake up at last!"


    See Mu Yue really wake up, Xiao Fengyi they are excited called up, face is also showing excited smile.


    "Great!" Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin hold hands tightly together, full of excitement and excitement, and jump up.


    Xiao Junyan grabbed Mu Yue''s hand and asked her to be quiet, "Yue, don''t worry, I''m here, I''ll accompany you!"


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s voice, a little uncertain, but also with a bit choking and shaking, "Jun Yan, Jun Yan, is it you..."


    Although the world before him was dark, she could hear the familiar voice, Xiao Junyan''s voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m here!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms, gently patting her back, "I''m here, it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here! Don''t be afraid


    Hearing that muyue was afraid, he couldn''t help worrying about her and wanted to hold her in his arms.


    ********


    Before the outbreak is too fierce, but also often stay up late, some can not carry, can only reduce the update!


    However, over 2000 book money reward, the author can support a little more than a chapter! One time stack

 Chapter 3056

    "Yue, is there anything uncomfortable? Is there any pain? Tell me Xiao Junyan asks Mu Yue in his arms.


    Mu Yue in Xiao Junyan''s arms, eyes are red, gently sobbing, "Jun Yan, don''t go, don''t leave me!"


    She dreamt that Xiao Junyan left him, and that there was a fat and lovely little doll, who left him together.


    She wanted to chase them, but she found that she couldn''t catch up with them. Instead, she was farther and farther away from them.


    "Well, I don''t leave, I don''t leave, I won''t leave, I will never leave you, I will accompany you, Yue, don''t worry, I will accompany you!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue in a soft voice.


    He will never leave her again.


    "Sister in law, is there anything wrong? Let''s call a doctor for you!" Xiao Fengyi said to Mu Yue with concern.


    Think of muyue wake up, have to go to the doctor, let the doctor give her check first.


    When Tang Yalan heard what Xiao Fengyi said, he quickly agreed and nodded, "yes, let''s inform master Dongfang and let him come to check yue''er!"


    "I have to talk to my grandparents about this. My cousin woke up!" Du Xueqin also quickly took out his mobile phone and ran outside to make a phone call.


    Muyue wake up, this is very good news, let everyone know!


    Xiao Junyan no matter what Tang Yalan they want to do, just comfort Mu Yue in her arms, let her be able to put down her heart.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently kissing Mu Yue''s forehead, with deep feelings in his eyes.


    Mu Yue raised his head, want to see Xiao Junyan''s face clearly, but in front of his eyes is a piece of black, can''t see anything at all.


    "Jun Yan, is it dark?" Mu Yue turned his eyes and seemed to be looking at the scenes around him.


    Xiao Junyan body trembles, gently let go of Mu Yue in her arms, in front of her eyes, but mu Yue is no reaction.


    He is not the one who is blind, but mu Yue?


    What the hell is going on? Why does this happen?


    Looking at Mu Yue in his arms, Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Blind?" And Yan Chen they listened, but was startled to shout, incredibly looking at Mu Yue on the bed.


    Tang Yalan is also shocked to look at muyue, but, it is quickly back to God, shocked look slightly eased, more is distressed.


    About the possibility of muyue''s blindness, Dongfang Sheng has already told the Xiao family and the people of the Mu family.


    When they hear muyue say that they can''t see, Tang Yalan think of Dongfang Sheng and what they said.


    Unexpectedly, it came true.


    Xiao Junyan heard Yan Chen they called, discontented turned his head, cold sweep to them.


    It''s so hard to talk about it!


    Mu Yue heard Yan Chen''s cry, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s body, "blind?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Yue, it''ll be OK soon!" Xiao Junyan quickly comforts Mu Yue in his arms, don''t let her worry and worry.


    Now, he really wants that blind man to become himself instead of Mu Yue.


    I think that as soon as muyue wakes up, he can''t see everything, and his eyes are all dark, which makes Xiao Junyan feel uncomfortable and distressed.


    He could understand that although he was in the dark at the beginning, it was not nearly the same as blindness, but this feeling was very bad, let alone muyue?

 Chapter 3057

    Muyue is held in his arms by Xiao Junyan, but he is thinking about blindness.


    At this time, she woke up from the coma and thought of the things before her coma.


    In order to save Xiao Junyan, she went to the operating table. First, she helped Xiao Junyan remove the bullet in his brain, and then transferred the nerve in his brain to Xiao Junyan''s brain.


    And the price she paid was one life for another.


    However, this is not a life for a life? Why is she still alive?


    "I''m... I''m still alive?" Mu Yue voice some hoarse, also some dare not believe of ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "yes, you are still alive, you are still alive, you are in my arms!"


    "I... how can I live? I... I thought I... "Mu Yue''s voice trembled.


    She thought she was dead, but she is still alive.


    What''s more, she was ready to die, but she didn''t expect to live again?


    "You are still alive! You are still alive Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue in a trembling voice.


    As long as muyue is still alive, as long as she can get better, even if she is blind, so what? He won''t mind.


    "Come, come, little brother, what are you doing with your sister-in-law? Let go of it and let the doctor look at my sister-in-law! " Xiao Fengyi ran into the ward, rushed to remind Xiao Junyan said.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Xiao Fengyi and let go of muyue. Although he wanted to hold her, he also wanted to know if muyue''s life was in danger.


    "Yue, don''t be afraid, let the doctor see your body first, I will be by your side!" Xiao Junyan lowers his head and comforts Mu Yue in a soft voice.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, letting Xiao Junyan put himself on the bed again.


    Xiao Junyan looked up and said to the doctor, "have a look at Yue!"


    The doctor quickly nodded and helped Mu Yue check her condition. Because Mu Yue had been treated by Dongfang Sheng all the time, western medicine was rarely used on her body, so she installed an electrocardiogram, which didn''t even have an oxygen mask.


    Help Mu Yue check, the doctor also check is very careful.


    Although I don''t know what happened to muyue before, dongfangsheng didn''t ask muyue to make a film or anything, but I can see that muyue appeared when he woke up, which was totally different from when he was in a coma. He has really recovered, but he is still very weak.


    Looking at the doctor will Mu Yue''s quilt cover, said, "Congratulations, the body should not be a big problem, is just wake up, the body is still a little weak!"


    Tang Yalan heard that muyue was ok, and immediately his face was also showing an excited smile. He said to the doctor gratefully, "thank you, doctor!"


    The doctor laughed. "That''s what I should do!"


    Xiao Junyan learned that muyue is OK, secretly relieved, bent down to kiss muyue''s forehead, "it''s OK!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue also showed a light smile and nodded.


    Xiao Junyan looked up and asked the doctor, "doctor, can you look at Yue''s eyes? Her eyes are out of sight!"


    When the doctor heard that Mu Yue''s eyes could not see and he was blind, he was shocked.


    Thinking of Mu Yue''s identity, the doctor quickly took out a flashlight from his pocket and comforted Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, "wait, don''t worry, I''ll have a look!"

 Chapter 3058

    After the doctor helped Mu Yue to check down, the brow is tight wrinkly, "pupil has no what damage, how can not see?"


    Mu Yue knows why she can''t see. She knows that she has replaced Xiao Junyan''s visual nerve with her own visual nerve. When her visual nerve loses its function, she naturally loses her vision and becomes blind.


    Think of after he became a blind, muyue heart or some flustered, she is afraid of xiaojunyan dislike her, afraid of Tang Yalan dislike her.


    Mu Yue reaches out his hand and wants to hold Xiao Junyan''s hand. When Xiao Junyan sees her move, he grabs her two hands quickly and doesn''t let her hold empty, "I''m here!"


    "Jun Yan!" Mu Yue''s voice was a little nervous and trembling, "I can''t see any more. Do you... Dislike me? Think I''m blind, don''t want me? "


    "Fool, what are you talking about?" Xiao Junyan quickly lowered his head and comforted Mu Yue in a soft voice, "how can I dislike you? No matter what you become, I will not dislike you! I won''t leave you


    He will not dislike her, as long as she can be good, live with him, he has been very satisfied, how can he dislike it?


    He could not bear the pain and despair of losing her again.


    Muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, pursed his lips, sobbed gently, and the tears in his eyes fell down to the pillow.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry!" Xiao Junyan gently wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes with the belly of her thumb, "I don''t have the ability to protect you, but also let you pay so much, I will use my whole life to love you and protect you!"


    Tang Yalan also comforted Mu Yue who was worried in his heart, "yes, Yue Er, how can we dislike you? Don''t worry, we won''t dislike you! Later, if Jun Yan dares to despise you, I will not recognize this son! "


    Muyue is to save her son will become like this, fortunately not dead, just blind eyes, for just blind this kind of thing, they don''t care, as long as she or.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry. If my younger brother dares to let you down and bully you, I will be the first one to let him off." Xiao Fengyi holds her fist and comforts Mu Yue.


    Dislike? Even if Mu Yue is disfigured, lying in bed for a lifetime, they will not dislike her.


    We should also dislike Xiao Junyan, who always brings trouble to them.


    Muyue listen to the familiar voice, is Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi, choked said, "Mom, Fengyi sister, thank you!"


    They didn''t dislike themselves.


    "And I, and I, cousin, don''t forget me, and I won''t dislike you. I''ll help you in the future, and I''ll be your eye!" Du Xueqin holds the bed in both hands and makes a statement to muyue.


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Junyan a listen to Du Xueqin to do Mu Yue''s eyes, immediately quit.


    Muyue is his wife. If he wants to do it, he will do it, OK?


    Du Xueqin is depressed and aggrieved. What''s the matter!


    But Xiao Junyan turned his head and said to Mu Yue gently, "I''ll be your eyes!"


    Du Xueqin raised her head and rolled a big white eye. Well, she said something wrong. She shouldn''t be the one who did the eyes and robbed the vinegar bucket.


    Although Mu Yue didn''t see Xiao Junyan and Du Xueqin''s mutual counseling, he could guess some pictures, and his mood was better in an instant.


    "Good!" Mu Yue gently nodded, his face also showed a sweet smile.

 Chapter 3059

    When Xiao heard the call from Xiao Fengyi, he directly lost his chess pieces, "what? Is that true? Really wake up? OK, OK, OK, OK, I''ll... I''ll go to the hospital right away! "


    As a chess friend of master Xiao, he was discontented and curious when he saw that master Xiao was in such a hurry. "What are you doing? A good game of chess will be destroyed. Don''t play because you want to lose!"


    "I lost, I lost! I''m happy today. I admit I lost! " Master Xiao waved his hand to leave.


    When the old man saw him, he felt a miracle and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? So happy? "


    Xiaolaozi naturally is happy, know muyue wake up, heart stone also put down, said with a smile, "my granddaughter-in-law wake up, it''s OK, I have to go to the hospital to see her, I won''t with you!"


    With that, Xiao turned around and left happily. He asked people to drive him to the hospital.


    The good news also reached Mu''s family.


    This time, the person lying in bed in a coma is mu Laozi, the whole person is decadent, sitting on the sofa and drinking tea all feel like a mouthful.


    When I think of my granddaughter, no matter how good the tea is, I can''t drink it.


    He wants to accompany his granddaughter in the hospital, but the people in the family are worried about his health, so he is not allowed to go to the hospital often, let alone stay more. He can only stay at home and sigh at the tea set.


    Du Xueqin also called Mr. mu, "Hello, Mr. mu, let me tell you a good news!"


    "Good news? What''s the good news? Is Xiao yue''er awake? " As soon as master Mu heard Du Xueqin calling him, his first thought was the situation of Mu Yue.


    Du Xueqin nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I wake up. I just wake up!"


    "Really? Great, great! " As soon as master Mu heard Du Xueqin''s words, he immediately stood up from his seat and said, "I... I''m going to the hospital now. I''m going to the hospital right away!"


    He didn''t expect that muyue would wake up so soon. He thought muyue would be in a coma for a year and a half, or three or five years.


    Now, at last, he woke up and his heart fell.


    These days, because of muyue''s affairs, his black hair, which he had been raised, turned white again. It seemed that he didn''t recognize muyue, but he was older than then. He was worried about muyue.


    Master Mu asked people to go down to prepare the car, and he called other people.


    Mu Haixuan is exploring the Nangong family''s eyeliner in Beijing.


    "Is Xiao yue''er awake? Great, finally wake up! OK, I see. I''ll go to the hospital right away! "


    I heard that muyue woke up and ran directly to his car, then stepped on the accelerator and flew out.


    Mu Yue woke up, which is more important than looking for the family of Nangong. If it were not for them, he would not run around and give his daughter to Tang Yalan to take care of him.


    Although he is a big man, even in the hospital can''t help, but he also wants to always look at his daughter!


    Think about his daughter, because Xiao Junyan and become now this appearance, in the heart don''t mention how much heartache and don''t give up.


    I regret that Xiao Junyan and muyue went to Pingcheng, Jizhou province.


    Without that explosion, maybe there would have been no muyue this time.

 Chapter 3060

    Dongfang Sheng came to the hospital and opened the door of the ward.


    "Master Dongfang, here you are!" Tang Yalan saw dongfangsheng, who was the first to come, and quickly got up to greet him.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and walked around the bed to check the situation for muyue.


    "Master!" Xiao Junyan looked at dongfangsheng eagerly, "master, please show Yue her body quickly. How about her body, and if her eyes can''t be seen, can it be cured?"


    Dongfang Sheng raised his hand to stop Xiao Junyan from asking. If he had said so many things before, he would probably have made an exaggerated joke.


    However, now he also felt that he was irritable and asked so many questions all at once. He missed his cold and silent appearance.


    "Master!" Moyue heard Tang Yalan they said, weak called a dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and comforted her, "it''s OK, I''ll help you to have a look first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nods and asks Dongfang Sheng to check himself.


    Everyone is nervous and looking forward to seeing Dongfang Sheng check muyue, hoping to get good news.


    Although the doctor of the general hospital has checked muyue and said that she is OK, after all, muyue is not diagnosed and treated by them, so they still need Dongfang Sheng to give their results after the examination, so they really believe it.


    Dongfang Sheng checked for muyue, and looked carefully at muyue''s eyes and asked, "no light at all?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Hearing muyue''s reply, Dongfang Sheng sighed softly, "Alas!"


    "Master Dongfang, what''s wrong?" Tang Yalan heard the sigh of Dongfang Sheng, holding his chest tightly with both hands, and asked anxiously.


    "Muyue''s body is nothing serious, just just wake up, the body is very weak, still need a good cultivation for a period of time, can recover!" Dongfang Sheng shakes his head. His eyes fall on Mu Yue''s eyes. He shakes his head. "It''s just her eyes. I can''t help it."


    As Mu Yue said, her brain and visual nerve have been necrotic, and he can''t recover at all.


    Most importantly, it''s good that muyue can save his life. Whether the vision of both eyes can recover is unknown.


    Xiao Junyan heard dongfangsheng''s words and frowned, "how can it be like this? Why did Yue''s eyes become like this? Mother said that Yue used the secret method to save me and sacrificed our child in her stomach, but why did she hurt her eyes


    He can accept the fact that muyue uses his secret method and doesn''t keep his child, but he can''t accept the fact that muyue is blind.


    What kind of secret method did Mu Yue use to make her become what she is now.


    Muyue doesn''t care about Xiao Junyan''s question at all, but he asks dongfangsheng curiously, "master, I should change my life for another. Am I dead? Why are you still alive? "


    My eyes show that what I''m talking about is to change one life for another.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Mu Yue''s question, he glared at her angrily, "you know that your behavior is to change one life for another, do you want to do it? Are you stupid? "


    If not for muyue just pregnant, the child''s small life replaced muyue''s small life, it is estimated that now muyue has turned into ash.


    Mu Yue shrunk his neck, without any confidence, "I want to save Jun Yan!"


    She wants to save Xiao Junyan and doesn''t want him to die, so she would rather choose to face death directly than watch him die.

 Chapter 3061

    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue painfully and said, "I don''t want you to have something, especially for me!"


    "I just want you to be good!" Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s hand, his voice chokes.


    Xiao Junyan is more distressed, especially now, seeing Mu Yue like this, "master, can Yue''s eyes recover? Why are her eyes like this? "


    He wants to know, why Mu Yue''s eyes will be blind, later can see the world?


    If Mu Yue becomes like this in order to save him, he will feel guilty all his life, and even more painful all his life.


    Dongfang Sheng looks at Xiao Junyan and hesitates at muyue, "do you want to say it yourself or do I say it to you?"


    It''s really hard to say. I don''t know what Xiao Junyan will do after he knows about it.


    He certainly can''t accept it and will blame himself even more.


    But at least, now muyue has woken up, guilt will be less than muyue left.


    Mu Yue pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He was also very hesitant in his heart. Do you want to tell Xiao Junyan the truth about it.


    "Yue, don''t hide it from me!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, his tone is full of strong firmness and no doubt, he wants to know.


    He knew that it must be the sequela of curing him, or the price.


    "Jun Yan, I really don''t want you to worry about me! Anyway, everything has passed and can''t be changed! Let''s stop caring about that, OK? " Mu Yue''s eyes were full of tears and his voice was soft and weak.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is very depressed, looking at Mu Yue painfully, "how can I not care? Yue, tell me, OK? Don''t keep it from me! I just want to know, all this! "


    Dongfang Sheng looked up at the people in the room and said, "let''s go out first!"


    Tang Yalan they are very hesitant, but they are also tacit nod, gently left the room, only dongfangsheng, Xiao Junyan and muyue three people.


    Dongfang Sheng sat by the bed, "tell him! He has the right to know about it! "


    Mu Yue turned to look at his master, a look of hesitation flashed on his face, but he still nodded, "OK, I use the powers of my eyes to transplant flowers and trees, and use the nerves of my brain to exchange with the necrotic nerves in your brain!"


    Because just wake up, said the words are very light, even if the outside ear force is good also can''t hear what she said, these words, only Dongfang Sheng and Xiao Junyan two people hear.


    After Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, the whole person was shocked.


    Even if Mu Yue does not say, in fact, in Xiao Junyan''s heart more or less also guessed some.


    Just, but didn''t expect, Mu Yue is unexpectedly through this method, those necrotic nerves in his brain to convert.


    And Mu Yue is blind now, because the visual nerve inside the brain is damaged and necrotic, so it can''t see.


    Xiao Junyan voice some tremble, ask Mu Yue, "what is the price?"


    This time, muyue didn''t speak, because she didn''t know what to say. Dongfang Sheng said, "transplant flowers and trees, one life for another!"


    "One life for another!"


    These five words, like a heavy hammer, strike on Xiao Junyan''s heart, making his whole heart extremely painful.


    Muyue knows that this is a life for a life, but she still wants to do it. How can she do this?


    Is that what she wants her to do?


    Doesn''t she know that if she does, she will die, and he won''t?

 Chapter 3062

    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes shed two lines of tears, very distressed, "Yue, how can you be so stupid, how can you do this?"


    "Perhaps, it''s not necessary to change one life for another. Look at me, isn''t it good now?" Mu Yue is a little smile, tone is so indifferent and calm, as if, said all this is not her own thing.


    Dongfang Sheng, however, snorted coldly. He explained all this for mu Yue, and didn''t let her take any chances. Otherwise, such a thing would be done. "That''s because the child in your stomach helped you to replace this disaster, and you did it against heaven. Now that you''ve transferred flowers and trees, you''ve lost your eyesight, Even if it is to change eyes, there is still no way to restore their own eyes


    This time, it''s really a big shock.


    The master is also scared. I have to give a good warning to muyue. In the future, I''d better not do this kind of thing again, otherwise, his heart will not be able to stand it sooner or later.


    At that time, it is estimated that he did not die of old age, but was scared to death by his apprentice.


    Muyue was silent when he heard dongfangsheng''s words.


    She did not expect that she was able to live, it is because of the child in the stomach, is the child in the stomach to help her block the disaster, she was able to survive.


    However, the child, who had never seen him before and had not come to this world to breathe a breath of fresh air, just left, feeling extremely guilty and painful.


    She knew that she was sorry for the unborn child. She was an incompetent mother.


    But, she also can''t let Xiao Junyan feel guilty and worried, showing a far fetched smile on her face, "it''s OK, although the child is gone, at least I''m still alive, but it''s my mother who didn''t protect the child, so that he left the world before he saw it!"


    She can only use her next life to repay the unborn child.


    "It''s me who should apologize. It''s me who''s wrong. It''s me who didn''t protect my children, and you didn''t protect your children. It''s me who implicated you. It''s you who lost your eyes and children in order to protect me!" Xiao Junyan buries his head in the neck nest of Mu Yue, and reproaches himself in pain.


    If it were not for muyue to save him, the child would not have an accident. At that time, it was her who died, not muyue, not the child.


    Muyue raised his hand and gently touched Xiao Junyan''s head. "It''s OK. Everything is OK. We can be together in the future. No one can separate us. I think our baby also hopes that we can be happy. He will be very happy when he looks at us in the sky!"


    Perhaps, this is the real good result, she did not die, Xiao Junyan did not die, after also can have children.


    Their children, perhaps also hope so, don''t want his father and mother to separate, don''t want to be born without a father, won''t realize the father''s love.


    He sacrificed his little life in exchange for his younger brother and sister''s happy life with their parents.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue tightly into his arms, tightly holding, "sorry!"


    He''s sorry for moyue, but also sorry for their unborn child. Baobao must hate him for being a father, right?

 Chapter 3063

    Xiao Junyan looked forward to Dongfang Sheng, "master, do you have a chance to recover... Yue''s eyes?"


    Muyue did this, but she had to spend her whole life in the dark. He couldn''t imagine what her future life would be like.


    If he is not with her for a day, or a minute, he worries about whether she will fall, or whether she will be afraid of the dark and hide in the quilt and cry secretly.


    Dongfang Sheng thought for a moment and shook his head. "This is something that Mu Yue can cure for you through her binocular powers. Only she knows whether it can be cured or not. And, you know, it''s replacing your necrotic brain nerve, and it''s impossible to live again!"


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue with clear and dark eyes, but he can''t see the world clearly, and his heart aches.


    Mu Yue is a smile, "Jun Yan, I''m ok, as long as you don''t dislike me, you can!"


    She knew very well whether her eyes could recover.


    Xiao Junyan''s brain nerve must be replaced, otherwise, it will still affect her, and she replaced it through her binocular powers. Only that piece of brain nerve will be necrotic, and other places will not be affected.


    She just can''t see all her life. Compared with never being able to stay by Xiao Junyan''s side, she is satisfied and happy.


    "I''ll find a way to cure you! I won''t let you never see the world Xiao Junyan is tightly holding Mu Yue''s hand, firmly said.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Xiao Junyan softly, "it''s OK! As long as you... "


    However, the door of the ward was pushed open before the words were finished. No, it should be said that it was knocked open.


    "Little yue''er, little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan rushed in, ran to the bedside, saw Mu Yue really opened his eyes, suddenly the anxious look on his face disappeared.


    Mu Haixuan see Mu Yue really wake up, is really relieved.


    Before he came, he had been expecting that it was true. He was afraid that it was a joke made by others. Muyue woke up so soon.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yue called mu Haixuan, "Dad?"


    "Xiao yue''er, why are you so stupid? Why did you do such a thing? Don''t you think about dad? You''re dead. What''s dad going to do? How can dad explain this to your underground mom? " Mu Haixuan''s hand trembles and touches Mu Yue''s forehead hair. His voice is also trembling. I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or pain.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s my fault. It''s my thoughtlessness that worries you!"


    Mu Yue''s attitude of admitting her mistake is very fast. She can feel her father shaking, yes, shaking.


    Mu Haixuan is very afraid to lose her, she also knows that this decision, not only hurt their heart, but also make them scared.


    For them, Mu Yue felt very guilty and sorry for them. Although the incident was reckless, she was willing, so she could only choose to apologize and hope that they could forgive her.


    Mu Haixuan tightly grasped Mu Yue''s hand and warned her, "in the future, don''t do such stupid things, you know?"


    Fortunately, muyue has woken up and is OK. He will never bear such a blow again.


    "Well, no!" Mu Yue nodded obediently.

 Chapter 3064

    After mu Haixuan came, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao came to the hospital one after another.


    "Little yue''er!" When master Mu saw him, he burst into tears.


    Their granddaughter, whom they managed to find home, was almost lost again. How could he not be in pain, worry or panic to lose her?


    "Grandfather!" Mu Yue reaches out his hand, but he doesn''t know where Master Mu is.


    Master Mu grabbed the hand that Mu Yue stretched out, "grandfather is here, Xiao yue''er, you will never do such stupid things again, you know? I''m afraid you''ll leave my grandfather alone, and no one will accompany me to chat with him in the future


    Moyue gently shook his head, "no, I won''t do this kind of thing in the future, sorry, grandfather, let you worry!"


    Although I can''t see the change of master mu, I know in my heart that the master was scared this time, and I feel very bad. I''m sure he''s getting a lot older this time.


    "Good, dear!" Master Mu nodded his head and looked at Mu Yue heartily.


    Muyue''s blindness had been reminded before she came in. Looking at her clear and dark eyes, she could hardly believe it was true.


    Xiao old son heartache of looking at Mu Yue, "Yue son wench, thank you for saving Jun Yan this time, but, you later this kind of thing don''t do again, know?"


    "Well, I know, grandfather, I won''t do it again!" Mu Yue nodded and showed his face with a smile.


    Anyway, Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe has passed, and she doesn''t have to do this kind of thing any more. Therefore, what she promised is also very straightforward, and also to give everyone a peace of mind and comfort.


    Master Xiao nodded, "well, just wake up. We will take good care of you in the future. Don''t worry!"


    "Grandfather, I can''t see any more!" Mu Yue some uneasy, he later became blind, will be abandoned?


    Xiaolaozi quickly comforted muyue, don''t let her worry, "can''t see how?"? Don''t worry, let Jun Yan do your eyes, let him take care of you, we will not dislike you, if Jun Yan dare to dislike you, I don''t want this grandson! You take his life back! Now you have a good rest and take good care of your health. When you go home, you will live at home, and everyone will take care of you! "


    Mu Yue eyes tearful, gently nodded, "thank you, grandfather!"


    Two old men are particularly distressed muyue, looking at her tears, but also more distressed, comfort her, don''t cry, don''t worry about anything in the future.


    The news of muyue''s recovery spread like a tornado.


    Originally is to watch Mu Yue wake up Ningxin and Yanchen they, naturally the first time will tell this good news to yanlaozi and ninglaozi, let them happy.


    Yanlaozi and ninglaozi know muyue wake up, are also very happy, have said they want to come to see muyue.


    One by one, all the old men knew that they came to the hospital to see Mu Yue. They knew that Mu Yue had just woken up and was still very weak. They didn''t stay long before he left.


    However, we are also secretive, and did not mention muyue''s eyes, only to appease her, let her have a good rest, take good care of her body.


    Get good news aunt, they also cooked porridge at home, to the hospital, let muyue eat some liquid food, no need to play nutrient solution.

 Chapter 3065

    When everyone left, it was evening. After they gave muyue liquid food, they all left one after another, leaving only muhaixuan to stay here tonight.


    Mu Haixuan sent Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao to leave the hospital. Although the others left early, they didn''t leave until the evening.


    In the room, only Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue were left.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, let her and his face to face, bow gently kiss her forehead, "afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Mu Yue shook his head, buried his head in Xiao Junyan''s arms, gently rubbed, asked him about the taste of his body, felt that everything was worth it, she only felt that she was happy now.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue tightly in his arms, "later, I do your eyes, where you go, where I go, I accompany you!"


    Mu Yue raised his head and seemed to be looking at Xiao Junyan. "I want to go to the toilet. Are you with me?"


    "With you!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, on the cheek also was suffused with a layer of red halo, aimed at him speechless.


    From the outside, mu Haixuan saw Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue holding each other. With a hum, he began to scold Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, what are you doing? What are you doing? Take your hands away quickly. You don''t know that Xiao yue''er is still very weak. He will be uncomfortable holding her like this. Don''t you know?"


    Xiao Junyan heard mu Haixuan''s reproach, had to let go of Mu Yue in his arms, let her lie more comfortable.


    "Since Xiao yue''er wakes up, he will change to another ward tomorrow. I can''t share the same ward with you!" Mu Haixuan dissatisfied said.


    Xiao Junyan is more upset, "why? Yue is my wife


    "What''s the matter with the wife? I''m still her father! " Mu Haixuan snorted again, and said.


    Mu Yue has some helpless sigh, and secretly make complaints about it.


    People always ask their boyfriends or husbands who they should save first if their wives and mothers fall into the river, or who they should help if they quarrel with each other!


    Now she understands that feeling very much. Her man and her father are quarreling for their own affairs. She is really in a bit of a dilemma!


    "Dad, Jun Yan, don''t argue. I think it''s good. I''m at ease to have Jun Yan with me!" Muyue holds Xiao Junyan''s hand and says to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, you are very busy every day. If you have anything, you can do it. Junyan will take care of me!"


    Mu Yue helps Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan only feels that he is pulling cool, "hum! You know how to help this stinky boy! Dad loves you so much! "


    "How?" Mu Yue said with a smile, "Dad, you are the most important to me in my heart, more important than Jun Yan!"


    Mu Haixuan wrongly said, "it''s important that you almost die for him. You don''t even think about Dad. How painful will you be when you know your business?"


    Mu Yue shrinks his neck. It''s hard to say that. He yawns. He can only pretend to be weak. "I''m so tired!"


    "If you are tired, have a good rest and go to sleep!" Mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue said tired, where there are thoughts and she care about other, quickly helped her to tuck in the quilt, gently patted her chest.


    Mu Yue closed his eyes, but the hand hidden in the quilt was connected with Xiao Junyan''s fingers.


    Xiao Junyan side lying, a hand and Mu Yue fingers tightly, so looking at Mu Yue sleep in his side, is peace of mind.

 Chapter 3066

    As soon as I wake up, I chat with the people of Xiao''s and Mu''s family. Mu Yue is very tired. As soon as I close my eyes, I fall asleep.


    This wake up, is the next morning, compared with yesterday''s spirit, muyue is also a lot better.


    Xiao Junyan woke up very early, and mu Haixuan big eyes stare small eyes, and Mu Yue wake up the first eye, saw such a let her funny scene.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan pleasantly surprised and gently called muyue, "is your body any better?"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, much better, today''s spirit is much better!"


    Indeed, it is just like what muyue said. Compared with yesterday, today''s muyue really has a lot of strength.


    The sound is not as light as yesterday, and the face is a little ruddy.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right, let your master take a good look at you and see how your body is! How is your recovery! " Mu Haixuan also didn''t show weak concern to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan, "Jun Yan, Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m in good health! Really


    "I''d better have a good rest. I don''t want to think about anything these days, and I don''t want to mess about!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue with concern.


    For this point, Xiao Junyan also nodded his head and said, "Dad is right. You don''t have to worry about anything these days. Have a good rest!"


    Mu Yue turned a white eye toward the ceiling. It is estimated that it is only at this time that Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan will stand on the same front.


    "Gululu!"


    Just at this time, Mu Yue''s stomach rang.


    Mu Yue heard, suddenly a layer of blush on his cheek, just feel a little shy.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan also heard Mu Yue''s belly cry, and their faces showed a smile.


    Mu Haixuan quickly got up and said, "I''ll get you something to eat right away!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue blushed and nodded. He grasped his quilt and covered half of his face.


    Mu Haixuan left the ward to help Mu Yue get something to eat.


    Mu Yue touched his stomach, feeling a little swollen, hands propped up his body, to get up.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Junyan asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue blushed and said, "I want to go to the toilet!"


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you up!" Xiao Junyan quickly got out of bed, quickly came to Mu Yue''s bedside, helped her arm, "wait a minute, wear slippers!"


    Although Xiao Junyan was anxious to help Mu Yue, he didn''t wear slippers.


    Muyue put on slippers, but it is some tangled, let xiaojunyan helped himself to the toilet door.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan had to help himself into the toilet, muyue turned around and stopped him, but reluctantly advised him, "Junyan, you don''t need to help me in, I can go alone! I can do it myself


    But Xiao Junyan refused and said, "no, you can''t see anything now. What do you do if you accidentally fall down inside? I''ll help you in! "


    "Oh, I''ll go to the toilet. Why do you accompany me?" Mu Yue is a little weeping and laughing, "I will be on it myself!"


    Xiao Junyan regardless of tone or attitude, are very determined, "no, I accompany you!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand to help his forehead and grabbed his eyebrow. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3067

    "Jun Yan, it''s really OK. Just let me go by myself!" Mu Yue says helplessly to Xiao Junyan.


    "I must be with you!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head, and turns his head to Mu Yue''s ear. In his tone, he says, "what can''t I see? I''ve seen your whole body and touched it! There''s nothing to be embarrassed or shy about! "


    The muscle of Mu Yue''s canthus gently shakes, and the pink cheek is also suffused with a thick blush. In his heart, he secretly scolds Xiao Junyan, the bastard.


    Mu Yue, blushing with shame, pushed Xiao Junyan and scolded him angrily, "what! You go out quickly, I need to go to the toilet! "


    Xiao Junyan eyes gently doting, with a bit of banter, "it''s OK, I''ll help you, hurry in, don''t suffocate!"


    "Oh, I don''t want it!" Mu Yue can''t stand it. He will be blind later. Xiao Junyan will accompany him when he goes to the toilet.


    Now the light is to think Mu Yue is going crazy.


    "It''s all right, darling. Go in and I''ll take you!" Xiao Junyan is not to give muyue refused reason, still want to accompany her.


    Mu Yue really wants to roll his eyes. I really want someone to take this guy away.


    I don''t know if God really heard Mu Yue''s prayer. The door of the ward opened. Mu Haixuan, who had just been out for a while, came in from the outside.


    See Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people stand in toilet inside, immediately discontented scold a way, "what are you doing?"


    Hear mu Haixuan''s voice, Mu Yue''s cheek a red.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Xiangmu Haixuan, his face is not red, gasping said, "Yue want to go to the toilet, I accompany her!"


    After hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, mu Haixuan, the father of the girl lover, could imagine his mood at this time. Suddenly, he was furious and roared.


    "What! Xiao Junyan, get out of here for me. Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? "


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan roar, heart a burst of snicker, secretly give his father a praise, really good.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "Yue can''t see, he can wrestle!"


    "It''s not your turn, you come out, I''ll come!" Mu Haixuan a listen, immediately more angry, pointing to Xiao Junyan order, directly on their own.


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s words, the smile in his heart suddenly disappeared, if it is to let mu Haixuan accompany her in the bathroom, it is better to let Xiao Junyan!


    "Dad Mu Yue suddenly face more red, discontented called a mu Haixuan, only feel that his father is to add fuel to the fire.


    However, mu Haixuan didn''t know that Mu Yue blushed because of him and called him. He comforted her, "don''t be afraid, Xiao yue''er. Dad is with you. I don''t want this guy to take advantage of it!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand to cover his face, prayed secretly in his heart, can a female, female!


    "What are you doing? Two big men in the bathroom? "


    At this time, a woman''s gentle voice came into Mu Yue''s ears.


    Hear this woman''s voice, Mu Yue immediately heart a joy, this voice seems to be three aunts, guess of call a way, "three aunts?"


    "Xiao yue''er, how did you get out of bed? Why don''t you rest in bed? " Seeing muyue in the toilet, the third aunt asked in a hurry.


    Mu Yue directly toward the three aunts stretched out a hand for help, want to let her help her, "I want to go to the toilet, three aunts, you accompany me?"

 Chapter 3068

    Third aunt, whether Xiao Junyan or mu Haixuan, can''t refuse.


    At least, the third aunt is a woman. It''s better to take care of muyue.


    "What did you two do just now?" Mu HaiYe, who follows the third aunt, asks Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan, who are standing outside the toilet.


    The two men were making a lot of noise in the toilet. They heard it outside.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and glared at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Yue Er goes to the toilet, this guy has to accompany me!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at mu Haixuan, without the slightest sign of weakness, "Yue is my wife, I accompany her, natural justice!"


    "It''s natural that you''re my daughter. You''re not really married yet!" Mu Haixuan sprayed wildly on Xiao Junyan''s face.


    Xiao Junyan rightfully fight back, "we have registered, is a legal couple!"


    He and Mu Yue have registered marriage certificate, even mu Haixuan can''t stop them, let alone cut off their relationship.


    "You Mu Haixuan''s face turned red with anger. He never knew that this smelly boy was so eloquent.


    Now mu Haixuan is incomparable regret, how so early agreed to these two people together? And let them get married and registered. His mind is really confused!


    Mu HaiYe looks at Xiao Junyan, who is cold and handsome, and looks at mu Haixuan. He just feels funny and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    It is said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is tense. It''s hard to deal with it!


    However, this thing is also good, at least they don''t have to worry about Mu Yue being bullied.


    "Wow! Click... "


    The third aunt helped Mu Yue out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan meet each other. Their hands collide in the air at the same time. Once again, the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Bang bang!"


    No one expected that Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan started a fight directly with their hands in the corridor.


    Fortunately, their skills are extraordinary, and the two hands are only limited in a small circle.


    Mu Yue slightly side head, listen to the two body collision sound, some helpless shook his head, don''t look, she can know, is Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan two people "fight".


    "Third aunt, help me back to bed!" Mu Yue can only turn his head and say to the third aunt.


    Third aunt nodded, "OK, I''ll help you to bed and have breakfast. I just cooked porridge for you!"


    Just now, mu Haixuan had planned to go out to buy some porridge for mu Yue, but unexpectedly, when he saw Mu HaiYe and his wife, they brought porridge, so they didn''t need him to buy another porridge.


    Mu Yue sat back on the bed, everything by three aunt, lest let mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan two people fight.


    Mu HaiYe turned to look at mu Haixuan and asked, "fifth brother, you''ve been watching here all night. Go back and have a rest. Just give it to me and your third sister-in-law. Your fourth sister-in-law will come back later!"


    Mu Haixuan took a look at Mu Yue and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to have a rest, and I have to go back to deal with my work. I''ll come back in the evening!"


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!" Mu Hai Ye nods and urges this guy to leave, so that he won''t accept the double air conditioning of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan. It''s really hard for him.


    "Well, third brother, third sister-in-law, please!"

 Chapter 3069

    Not long after muyue had a good meal, Chu Zhiming and them all came to the hospital to visit muyue.


    They also heard that muyue woke up, and they all came to see her at the first time when she woke up.


    "Moyue!" Chu Zhiming is very happy to see that Mu Yue has really woken up.


    "Dad?" Before and after rebirth, Mu Yue heard the familiar voice for more than 20 years, and immediately knew who was coming, "how did you come?"


    Chu Zhiming is distressed and discontented, and says to Mu Yue, "I know all about you. How can I not worry? Now that I finally see you wake up, I can be relieved!"


    Muyue guilt said, "Dad, I''m sorry, let you worry!"


    "As long as you''re OK, everything''s fine! Just don''t let the people who care about you worry. When you grow up, you should know this, too. Do you know? " Chu Zhiming accompanies the back of Mu Yue''s hand and says.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know, Dad!"


    See moyue and Chu Zhiming two people say good words, LingHong several people have come forward to congratulate, moyue can wake up.


    They have heard Dongfang Sheng say before that whether muyue can wake up is a miracle, and he can''t guarantee whether she can really wake up.


    But I didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon.


    However, moyue can wake up so soon, is also a big good thing, they also want to congratulate.


    Thank you Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Although we can''t see them, we can hear their voices.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are so lucky. I knew you would be OK. Look, it''s going to be OK so soon. We bought the ticket to go to other working areas at noon today. We knew that you woke up and cancelled the trip. It''s more important to see you than work!" Ouyang nuoyun said jokingly with a smile.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded and reminded Mu Yue, "that''s right. You are the pillar of our whole Longxiang group. You can''t fall down!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can''t fall down, otherwise, the boss will follow you!" Bai Xi Che also says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Think about Xiao Junyan''s painful appearance, they can''t believe that the man they once knew was the ruthless, murderous king.


    If you can make a person who is not emotional, then all his love will fall on her. Muyue is really lucky and happy.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and gently touched Mu Yue''s head, "she won''t be like this again!"


    "Well, no, not in the future!" Mu Yue is also a smile.


    Ling Hong thought of something, took out a letter from his pocket, handed it to Mu Yue, and said, "Oh, by the way, Mu Dong, this letter is still for you!"


    "Mr. Mudong, I''m afraid we can''t accept this letter. The shares are still yours!" Qin Shaoyang also takes out his own letter and hands it to Mu Yue.


    Muyue knew what they said, that is, the letter she wrote to them. At that time, she thought she would die, so she wrote to them, and arranged some things for the company.


    However, she did not expect that they would take the initiative to give these letters to her and give up the shares she had given them before.


    In fact, if they do not hand over these shares, she will not say, but they are not willing to retain more of them, which proves that their sincerity means that she has not seen the wrong person.

 Chapter 3070

    Mu Yue leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms. Although she can''t see Ling Hong, she can still "look" at them like a normal person when she hears the direction of their voice.


    "I gave you these shares. You''d better take them. Besides, you deserve them!" Mu Yue smiles and says to them.


    "Mr. Mudong, you can say that you saved my life. Without you and me today, I would not have asked for the money. How much should I take, or what I used to take, I would have enough!" Qin Shaoyang put the letter on the bed and said firmly to Mu Yue.


    Ling Hong also solemnly said to Mu Yue, "Mr. Mu Dong, if you use us and let us work in your company, you look up to us and delegate power to us, so that we can give full play to our talents freely. Without you, we would not be as I am today. We are all very happy. As for this share, I have enough money now, and I don''t need any more!"


    No one will dislike the money, but they all know that only with moyue, the money will be more and more, and they will have the opportunity to show their talents in the future, so they would rather not hold so many shares.


    "Little sister-in-law, the eldest brother also saved my life. I work under the eldest brother''s hands. I''m willing to work, not for shares or money. So, you''d better take back the shares!" Ouyang nuoyun said to muyue with a smile, "it''s a big deal. It''s just the alimony after we get old, the medical expenses of our family, what''s the trouble with our family, or what''s the disease, just save us!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Bai Xi Che smile, also smile to agree of nod.


    Mu Yue smelled the speech, but he couldn''t help it I laughed.


    Third aunt is also a little sad and said, "you boys, do you have such a talk?"


    "We just said just in case, as long as my sister-in-law can make us live a long life, how much money and how many shares can''t be exchanged, don''t you think?" Ouyang nuoyun smiles and turns to ask the people.


    Night thousand Ze is also agree with nod, "is ah, little sister-in-law''s medical skill is so clever, as long as have you in, our small life can keep, live a hundred years is absolutely no problem!"


    "Little sister-in-law, what do you think? You won''t dislike us, will you?" Bai Xi Che asks Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue shook her head, "don''t bother, OK, I will ensure your long life! Let you be the oldest old people in the world


    "That''s a happy decision!" Ouyang nuoyun clapped his hands and compared a "V" to the crowd.


    "Well, I''ll take back the shares, and you will continue to do your work, because you are worried about my business. I''ll reward you when I recover!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    "It''s necessary!"


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll try the delicious food made by the boss. I haven''t eaten the food made by the boss before, and I want to eat it since I ate it!" Ouyang nuoyun exaggerated suction saliva, looking forward to said.


    Mu Yue nodded, "OK, next time I''ll let Jun Yan cook for you!"


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!" Ouyang nuoyun arched his hand.


    "Then we won''t disturb you, Mr. Mudong. Have a good rest, and we''ll be busy first."

 Chapter 3071

    The news that muyue will recover soon after waking up is not only known by those above you, but also heard by the reporters who have been staring at muyue.


    After knowing the news of muyue''s physical recovery, they also quickly sent out the news.


    Xiao Kexin, who came out of the hospital and had nothing to do at home, sat at home and read the newspaper from time to time.


    Xiao Kexin is not concerned about national affairs, but wants to see the news of Mu Yue.


    She and Feng Jiahui are not welcomed by master Xiao at all. They have no way to ask him, let alone the people of Xiao''s family.


    It can only be said that their mother and daughter are too bad at being human and have offended all the people of the Xiao family to death. No one wants to talk to them.


    Therefore, Xiao Kexin can only read some news from the newspaper.


    When seeing the news of muyue reported in the newspaper, Xiao Kexin read it seriously.


    However, when I saw the contents of the newspaper, I immediately threw out the newspaper group bar in my hand.


    "Bitch, why don''t you die! Ah... God, why don''t you take that bitch away and let her live for what? " Xiao Kexin is really going crazy. She didn''t expect that muyue didn''t die and survived.


    She prayed every day, and she could see the news of muyue''s death at the first sight when she opened the newspaper, but it backfired. Instead of waiting for the news of muyue''s death, she waited for the "good news" of muyue''s recovery.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiahui came out of the kitchen and looked at Xiao Kexin discontentedly, shouting again, "what are you crazy about over there?"


    Xiao Kexin angrily points to the newspaper on the ground that has been formed by her own group, and says angrily, "Mom, I just saw the newspaper. That little bitch muyue woke up and came back to life. She''s OK!"


    When Feng Jiahui heard what Xiao Kexin said, she turned around and waved her hand, "I''ve already guessed it, but I can''t guess it! Don''t make any noise over there, let others hear you, and it''s time to laugh at you again! "


    For this matter, she was also prepared, so she was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she was very calm.


    On the contrary, she didn''t want Xiao Kexin to yell over there, so that people around her wouldn''t point at them again and make her a mother.


    Feng Jiahui can calm down, but Xiao Kexin can''t.


    "Why, why can that bitch live so well? I want her to die. I can live better when she dies! If it wasn''t for her, how could I be like this! " Xiao Kexin gnashes her teeth in anger.


    Although huashijie did it, Xiao Kexin thinks that if it wasn''t for muyue, how could she be like this?


    So, muyue is the main culprit, leading to her now all the leading factors, she can''t let muyue that bitch go.


    She has become a hen who can''t lay eggs, and she can''t make muyue better.


    If you look at your enemy better, he won''t!


    Feng Jiahui directly ignored Xiao Kexin''s quarrel over there. "Whatever you like, I don''t care about you anyway."


    This daughter has no value to her, so she now focuses all her attention on her son Xiao Ziyun.


    Xiao Kexin stares at Feng Jiahui angrily. Unexpectedly, her mother doesn''t help her. How can she be so ruthless?


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t reflect. Who is responsible for all this?

 Chapter 3072

    Almost all the people who visited have visited. Once they visited, they won''t come every day. Muyue can have a good rest.


    Even if some people want to visit, they are blocked by Mu''s family and Xiao''s family. After all, they still hope Mu Yue can have a good rest.


    Although the great aunt and the second aunt take care of muyue and Xiao Junyan, they still have time to chat with each other.


    Mu Yue turns his head and says softly to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, help me have a look, I''ll go into the space to have a look!"


    Up to now, she has no chance to enter the space, and has no chance to check whether the powers of her eyes still exist.


    However, she had just checked, and the powers of her eyes seemed to have disappeared. She also wanted to enter the space to try whether she could enter.


    I don''t know if the space can be entered after the binocular power is lost. If it can''t be entered, it''s really bad.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "OK, go in!"


    Mu Yue closed his eyes and Yuan Shen entered the space.


    Fortunately, although the powers of her eyes are gone, she is still able to enter the space.


    Let Mu Yue completely did not expect is, she entered the space inside, his eyes can see everything.


    "Not blind?" Mu Yue looked down at his hands and touched them up and down again. It''s true, "that is to say, I''m blind outside, but what can I see in the space?"


    This makes Mu Yue shocked, she did not expect that he was not blind in the space.


    "What''s going on?" However, Mu Yue is also more confused, is there anything different?


    Muyue quickly enters the collection pavilion to see if there are any books in it, so that he can find a way.


    Walking into the library, Mu Yue looks for the books he hasn''t read, but after a while, he doesn''t find any books that can solve the problems in front of him.


    Just walk to bookshelf each layer of time, a fine light from Mu Yue''s eye bottom flit, the body is tiny a meal.


    Mu Yue turns his head doubtfully, looks at the direction of the light, and walks quickly along the light source.


    However, after a step or two, the light source disappeared. Mu Yue turned around and looked at it. He didn''t see the light source any more. He walked with the direction of the light source he had just seen.


    Muyue stood on a wall and blinked at the dark wall in front of him¡° Here? "


    It''s just a wall in front of me, but where''s the light source?


    "Is there a dark pavilion?" Thinking of some ancient TV dramas, Mu Yue scrambled to find out if he could find them.


    Sure enough, when muyue moved the books, a book on the shelf couldn''t move.


    Discovered this subtle place, Mu Yue tries various methods hastily, sure enough, on the book cover finds a small button, presses lightly.


    "Click!"


    All I heard was a crisp crash of machines.


    "Kaka, Kaka!" A burst of a stone sound into the ears of muyue.


    Mu Yue saw that the wall slowly rose nearly half a meter wide slate.


    In this slate, there is a scroll of pictures or books, and the handle of the scroll is carved with complicated pictures and texts.


    Moyue takes out the scroll from the space and opens it slowly.


    Open a look, inside a blank nothing.


    "What is this?" Mu Yue around, positive and negative look, did not see what is.


    Finally, I look at the blank paper again.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    When Mu Yue is confused, suddenly a golden light flashed on the paper.

 Chapter 3073

    When Mu Yue was confused, suddenly, a golden light flashed on a blank piece of paper, showing a line of four words.


    "The blood is the Lord!"


    At the sight of these four words, Mu Yue suddenly thought of something. Liu Bowen once got a letter from heaven. Although this is a rumor, it seems that there is such a thing now.


    And the book in her hand should be the legendary book of heaven.


    Think of here, Mu Yue quickly bit his fingers, low in the white paper.


    The red blood slowly opened, the golden light flashed, the blood disappeared on the paper, as if the blood had never appeared.


    Pause for a second or two, a line of information appeared on the paper, "muyue, the current owner of wordless heavenly book!"


    Seeing the above content, Mu Yue''s face showed a bit of surprise, "this is really the legend of the wordless book of heaven! I didn''t expect it to be so amazing? If those scientists see it, they will go crazy! "


    Mu Yue looked at the wordless book, and then turned to look at the books on the bookshelf behind him. Suddenly, he thought that there was no way to help him recover his eyesight in the bookshelf. So, this wordless book should be ok?


    Think of here, muyue want to let wordless Tianshu help himself.


    However, for the first time, Mu Yue, who let the wordless heavenly Book recognize the Lord, didn''t know how to use the wordless heavenly book. He asked the heavenly book, "how can I restore my eyesight?"


    Let Mu Yue depressed is, this wordless book is no reaction, a golden light is not.


    "Damn it, how do you use it?" Mu Yue is going to be crazy. It seems that he doesn''t know how to use the wordless heavenly book!


    Muyue to wordless Tianshu for a while random test, the whole person Yan, still don''t know how to use.


    "Why don''t you even have a manual?" The mumbo jumbo''s mouth corner was hard to smoke, sitting on the desk of the study, holding his chin with one hand, looking at the no word heaven book placed on the table in front of him, and make complaints about it.


    What''s amazing is that she doesn''t know how to use it without instructions! What a worry!


    Muyue''s fingers gently tap on the wordless book, and this finger is just her cut finger. The wound that hasn''t recovered is bleeding and dripping on the wordless book.


    "Blood?" Muyue saw the blood on his fingers, and didn''t seem to have tried to write with his own blood!


    Just now, I did the work of recognizing the LORD by dripping blood. Does that mean that the wordless heavenly script needs to be written in blood?


    Think of here, Mu Yue quickly and bite his finger, let the blood flow out more, in the wordless Tianshu wrote, "the method to restore vision!"


    Sure enough, muyue saw that the blood characters written on the wordless heavenly script were gradually absorbed and turned into a golden light, and five small golden characters appeared.


    "Please input vitality!"


    See these five words, Mu Yue immediately a joy, "so it is!"


    You need to write with your own blood first, and then input vitality. This blood represents the owner of her book. Only she can make the wordless heavenly book show its content.


    Muyue quickly grasped the scroll handle of the wordless heavenly book with both hands, and input the vitality into the scroll handle.


    After inputting nearly two-thirds of the vitality in your body, some words will appear on the roll handle, "to restore your eyesight, you need to fuse two pieces of nine colored stones to activate Yin and Yang eyes of life and death again!"


    This line of words flashed quickly, muyue felt all the power in his body was hollowed out, the whole person collapsed in the chair.


    "My God! I''m so tired

 Chapter 3074

    Muyue Yuanshen returned to his body, a layer of sweat came out on his forehead, slowly opened his eyes, gasped.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s situation, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, but he finds that he can''t see his figure, let alone his cold and handsome face. He only sees darkness.


    She just remembered that she was not blind in the space. She could see it, but she couldn''t see it outside.


    "I''m fine! Just a little tired! " Mu Yue gently shook his head, voice some weak said.


    Xiao Junyan a listen, immediately worried about the whole heart has been raised up, hurriedly asked moyue, "how can you feel tired? Is there something wrong? Is there anything wrong in the space? "


    Mu Yue shook his head and said softly, "no, it''s good. I''m not blind in the space. My eyes are good. I can see everything!"


    "Really?" Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, immediately also showed a bit of surprise, but then worried asked, "but, why are you so weak and tired?"


    Mu Yue smiles a little, and tells Xiao Junyan about the fact that he has got the wordless heavenly script. What''s more, he tells Xiao Junyan about the fact that he can recover his eyesight.


    "Merging two pieces of nine colored stones?" Xiaojunyan smell speech, the face showed a bit surprised look, and then frowned tightly together, "you only have a nine color stone, how to find the second nine color stone?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, said, "I don''t know, but I think, or can find wordless Tianshu to ask, but also to wait for me to restore vitality again, use once, too tired, will my body vitality all absorbed, no, it is estimated that after a few days to restore all vitality, can ask again!"


    Just for the first time, Mu Yue knew that it was not so simple to use the book of heaven.


    Fortunately, my cultivation has broken through to refine the spirit and return to emptiness. If I don''t break through, I guess I can''t even use this wordless heavenly book.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time!" Xiao Junyan smell speech, also agreed to nod, gently patted Mu Yue, comfort her, "as long as there is a way to good!"


    Although it is troublesome to use the wordless heavenly script, at least the wordless heavenly script has found a way.


    He didn''t know what the nine colored stone was, and he didn''t know how to find it. It was even more difficult to find a second one.


    However, it would be best if we could ask the wordless heavenly book, which can give us information.


    At least, there is a chance for mu Yue to recover his vision. He doesn''t have to be blind all his life.


    "Yes, there is a way, otherwise, I really can''t see for a lifetime, and I''m really not used to it!" Mu Yue mouth corner also showed a smile, said.


    Xiao Junyan gently stroked Mu Yue''s forehead, comforted her with a kind of joking tone, "it won''t make you invisible all your life! You have done so many good deeds. How can God bear that you can''t see? If you can''t see, how can you treat more patients? "


    "That''s true!" Muyue also laughed and drilled into Xiao Junyan''s arms. "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first!"


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms, "well, rest, I''ll accompany you!"

 Chapter 3075

    After two days'' rest, muyue goes into the space again and asks where the nine colored stones are.


    Looking at the words on the wordless heavenly book, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, "how is this possible?"


    With a look of shock, Mu Yue''s yuan Shen returned to his body, eyes open, eyes straight "staring" at the ceiling.


    "Yue, what''s the matter?" I know that muyue wants to enter the space to ask where the nine colored stones are, so all the people watching them are taken away. Now there are only muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    See the shocked look on Mu Yue''s face, Xiao Junyan asks her with concern.


    Mu Yue''s voice trembled and said, "I... I saw the wordless heavenly Book saying, where is the nine colored stone!"


    "Where is it?" Xiao Junyan anxiously inquires about muyue, he wants to know quickly, but also wants to find jiucaishi quickly, so that muyue can restore the light.


    Muyue opened his mouth and said, "it''s written in the wordless heavenly book. It''s said that Guiguzi got a nine colored stone and became the treasure of the town school!"


    "Guiguzi? Isn''t that the ancestor of your Xuanyi sect? " Xiao Junyan smell speech, is also a Leng, the face is also exposed shocked look, asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "well, I just don''t know if it''s true or not. The inheritance of xuanyimen is still in the hands of Shifu. I don''t know, xuanyimen still has this nine colored stone!"


    Xiao Junyan said hastily, "then, immediately ask your master to come and ask?"


    Mu Yue thought for a while, nodded, "this matter must ask the master himself, but also face to face."


    With that, Xiao Junyan took out his mobile phone and called Dongfang Sheng to come.


    Although Dongfang Sheng is a master, but now muyue and Xiao Junyan are not suitable to leave the hospital, so I can only trouble Dongfang Sheng to see them.


    Dongfang Sheng came to the hospital, entered the ward, saw muyue and xiaojunyan two people are sitting on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me here in such a hurry?" Dongfangsheng closes the door and asks Xiao Junyan about them.


    Xiao Junyan said to Dongfang shengxuyin, "master, sit down first!"


    Dongfang Sheng sat down on the stool, "say it!"


    Moyue hesitated, how to open his mouth, Xiao Junyan asked for her first, "master, do you know nine color stone?"


    Hearing the three words "nine colored stones", Dongfang Sheng frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Junyan, "why do you ask this?"


    Seeing dongfangsheng''s look, Xiao Junyan knew that dongfangsheng must know.


    "Master, in fact, it''s like this!" This explains the thing, still have to say by Xiao Junyan, "because Yue body has another nine color stone!"


    Xiao Junyan''s words shocked dongfangsheng, and he couldn''t help crying, "what?"


    "Master, it''s true. I have another nine colored stone in my body!" Muyue nodded, facing dongfangsheng began to explain that he got nine color stone things, and Liu Bowen things.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and nodded gently, "so it is!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said in shock, "I didn''t expect that there was a second nine colored stone in the world!"


    "Why do you want to ask me that? Who told you that I knew about the nine colored stones? " Dongfang Sheng is puzzled and asks Mu Yue.


    Muyue tells dongfangsheng about the wordless heavenly book, and takes the wordless heavenly book out of the space and hands it to dongfangsheng.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are very clear about the space. Since Shifu knows about the nine colored stones, he must make it clear with Shifu.


    What''s more, dongfangsheng doesn''t tell others about muyue''s binocular powers that they believe in dongfangsheng.

 Chapter 3076

    Dongfang Sheng took the wordless heavenly book and looked at it. He exclaimed, "unexpectedly, this is the legendary wordless heavenly book!"


    "I''m the master of this wordless book. I need my blood to use it! I asked the wordless heavenly book before, saying that another nine colored stone is in our Xuanyi gate! " Muyue pointed to the wordless heavenly book and said to dongfangsheng.


    Xiao Junyan asked dongfangsheng with some urgency, "master, is the other nine colored stone in your hand?"


    Dongfang Sheng closed the wordless book and handed it to Mu Yue again. He nodded and said, "it''s really my hand!"


    "Really? Excellent! There is hope for Yue''s eyes to recover! " Xiaojunyan smell speech, the face showed the look of joy, a will Mu Yue into his arms, hold tightly.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Mu Yue and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that you had nine colored stones in your hand! It seems that this is really predestined fate


    Xiao Junyan looked forward to Dongfang Sheng, "master, can you take out the nine colored stones to help Yue?"


    Although Mu Yue can''t see, his eyes are looking at the direction of Dongfang Sheng, and he is also looking forward to it.


    Dongfang Sheng also nodded as they expected. "I only have muyue as an apprentice. I don''t want to give her the treasure of this sect. Who can I give it to? Since he can use the nine colored stones, he is naturally the best


    Hearing that dongfangsheng was willing to give the baby to himself, muyue was filled with tears and said gratefully to dongfangsheng, "thank you, master!"


    "You are the descendant of our Xuanyi sect. Naturally, you are going to give it to you. Moreover, you are more suitable to get the nine colored stones than Shifu!" Dongfang Sheng said to Mu Yue with a smile, but the painting style suddenly changed, "however, I also have a small space in the nine color stones. There are some things that need to be taken out first. I''m afraid that the fusion of the two nine color stones will affect the inheritance of the clan. They are all the treasures of the clan!"


    That''s why Dongfang Sheng lived on the mountain, but he could read many books to Mu Yue every day. All of them came from this space.


    Mu Yue understood and nodded, "yes, master, I know, I will!"


    Dongfang Sheng lowered his head, took off the jade ring on his thumb, handed it to Mu Yue, and said, "it''s in here!"


    With that, Dongfang Sheng gently broke off the protruding part of the jade ring in his hand, revealing the jade with only small watermelon seeds inside.


    "At that time, our ancestors of Xuanyi put the nine colored stones in the ring, and no one could see them!" Dongfang Sheng took muyue''s hand and put the jade in the palm of her hand. "Well, I hope he can help you recover your eyes!"


    "Well, thank you, master!" Mu Yue nodded, holding the colorful stone tightly, and said gratefully to Dongfang Sheng.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Junyan also expressed his gratitude to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, "needless to say, it''s the most important thing to restore eyesight! Let''s first study how to integrate the two nine colored stones! "


    "Yes, master!" Mu Yue nodded, and first transferred the things in the nine colored stones to his own space.


    In fact, the fusion of the two nine colored stones should not have any impact.

 Chapter 3077

    The first piece of nine colored stone, is the initiative to recognize the main moyue.


    However, the small nine colored stone in her hand is far from what she got.


    No wonder the space in this nine color stone is so small, while the space in my own nine color stone is so large.


    Mu Yue used his energy to surround the nine colored stones, but found that he could not make the nine colored stones move.


    "It''s strange that nothing happened?" Mu Yue is holding the nine color stone in his hand, frowning, very confused.


    Dongfangsheng looks at muyue and asks, "how did you let jiucaishi recognize the Lord last time?"


    Mu Yue shook his head. "I don''t know. At that time, jiucaishi was forced to think that it was the main one and integrated with me. However, this... I really don''t know!"


    Xiao Junyan is a little anxious, he has never been so anxious, he wants to muyue quickly will restore the light of his eyes.


    But now, Mu Yue has been unable to merge with the nine colored stones, which is very difficult to do.


    There is something, but there is no way. It''s the same as rice and pot without fire. You can''t cook!


    "Master, do you know how to integrate?" Xiao Junyan can only turn to dongfangsheng for help.


    Dongfang Sheng looks at the colorful stone in muyue''s hand, but he shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. If I had known, I wouldn''t have let him put it in this ring all the time! I have studied it before, but I haven''t come up with a reason! What''s more, our ancestors also studied the nine colored stones in those years, but they couldn''t find out. You have to rely on yourself! "


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s reply, Xiao Junyan was disappointed. Looking at muyue, he asked, "would you like to have a try?"


    He was still unwilling to see the fire of hope, but he had to watch him go out.


    Muyue thought about it, nodded and tried again, but he still couldn''t, "maybe it''s my wrong way, isn''t it? Maybe some other way? "


    "Let''s do something and try more!" Dongfang Sheng comforted Mu Yue, "don''t worry, since nine color stone found, as long as there is a way, can restore eyes!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, in the heart is not anxious.


    Xiao Junyan comforted patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, "it''s OK, there will be a way!"


    This is not only comforting Mu Yue, but also comforting himself. He will always find a way.


    "Why don''t you ask the wordless book what it says?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue again.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "just asked the whereabouts of the seven color stone, I used up all my strength now. It''s impossible to use the wordless heavenly script again. I can only ask again when my strength is restored!"


    "That''s OK!" Dongfang Sheng nodded in agreement.


    Now there is no other way. Since this wordless heavenly book can guide us, we should do it this time.


    "Well, it''s just a few days. Don''t worry. You should recover your strength first!" Xiao Junyan comforted patted Mu Yue''s shoulder.


    Mu Yue nodded, his face also showed a smile, "well, however, I feel that my body has almost recovered, can not stay in the hospital, and, here, uncomfortable, Jun Yan, your body?"


    "I''ve been well for a long time!" Xiao Junyan''s indulgent smile.


    These two days, muyue also cared about his body. Although he couldn''t see it, he was able to feel his pulse and know his condition. So he got a lot of medicine in the space to make him recover. In addition, his physical quality was strong, and he recovered very quickly. Now he is very good.

 Chapter 3078

    Muyue hasn''t recovered yet. With Dongfang Sheng''s promise, he is ready to go home for recuperation.


    However, this home back to which home, let Mu family and Xiao family people quarrel.


    "Of course, Xiao yue''er will come back to our home to cultivate himself!" Mu old son rightfully said.


    Mr. Xiao was more reasonable, "how can I get to your house? Now she is the granddaughter-in-law of our Xiao family. Naturally she is our Xiao family! Our Xiao family will take good care of her, too! "


    "No, go back to our Mu''s house!"


    "It should be our Xiao family!"


    Two old men are quarreling about this, listen to sit on the bed of Mu Yue a head two big, this is really a very headache!


    After going to this home, that one gets angry again. It''s very difficult to choose.


    Tang Yalan comforted Mu Yue and advised him, "yue''er, you''d better go home with your mother, and her mother will take good care of you!"


    "No, Xiao yue''er should go home with my father!" Mu Haixuan also quit, said to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan is more forthright, "in laws, although you are Yue er''s father, but you are a big man, where can we women take good care of you? Let yue''er come to our house


    "That''s right, your family are all men, our family are all women, Yalan and Fengyi will take good care of yue''er girl, you can rest assured, let yue''er girl back to Xiao''s home, is the best arrangement!" Master Xiao nodded and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" However, master Mu snorted, "you have daughter-in-law, I also have daughter-in-law, and I have four daughter-in-law! You only have one daughter-in-law to take care of Xiao yue''er, and another daughter-in-law can not bully Xiao yue''er. No, I don''t agree. What if your other daughter-in-law comes back and accidentally hurts Xiao yue''er? It''s better to go back to Mu''s home! "


    Mr. Mu''s other daughter-in-law is naturally Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui has bullied Mu Yue before, and he bullied him more than once or twice. Therefore, master Mu worried that Feng Jiahui would bully Xiao yue''er by going to find master Xiao?


    So he is ten thousand don''t agree, he don''t want his baby little Yue son to suffer what injustice.


    Mr. Xiao also understood the meaning of Mr. Mu''s words, referring to Feng Jiahui who had nothing to look for.


    "Don''t worry, that woman can''t come. After I go back, I will issue an order to forbid him to enter the Xiao''s courtyard!" Xiao is also very decisive to make his own decisions and arrangements.


    Anyway, he can''t get used to Feng Jiahui''s daughter-in-law. Nothing he does satisfies him.


    Since Feng Jiahui gets angry every time, it''s better to forbid her to see her. In this way, it also gives Mu Yue a quiet environment.


    "Don''t you set up an enemy for Xiao yue''er? No, I''d better go back to Mu''s home. Mu''s home is the best choice! " Mu old son is to wave a hand, again object of say.


    If you let others know that master Xiao didn''t let Feng Jiahui stay in Xiao''s house for the sake of admiring Yue, and let Feng Jiahui make a scene, then it''s not mu Yue who will be accused and despised?


    That moyue is really nothing to do, got a curse, not good!


    It''s also true that master Xiao heard what master Mu said, but he still hopes that Mu Yue can go back to Xiao''s home.


    "Yue''er is engaged to Jun Yan, and she even has a marriage certificate. Naturally, she is our daughter-in-law of Xiao family. How can we go to her mother''s home?"

 Chapter 3079

    "No, go back to Mu''s house!"


    "To Xiao''s house!"


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu started to argue with each other again.


    Moyue listen to two old man''s argument, some helpless, don''t know what to say.


    Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and said, "don''t go, go back to our home!"


    The two of them have their own home and don''t need to go to other people''s home at all.


    Yes, these people want to compete with him for moyue. In his heart, they all belong to others. Those homes are others'' homes, not both of them.


    All people hear Xiao Junyan mouth, are turning their heads one after another, eyes are looking at him.


    Just pause for a moment, mu Haixuan is the first to object, "no, you are a big man, how do you know how to take care of girls, and, little yue''er has to go to the toilet, how do you take care of her?"


    "No way!" Others, too, recovered from the shock and opposed it.


    Xiao Junyan tightly put Mu Yue into his arms and said, "Yue is my wife. I will take care of her. I don''t need you!"


    "Hum, your wife, you haven''t got married yet, and Xiao yue''er is still at school!" Mu Laozi snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Mu Haixuan even pointed to Mu Yue''s nose and yelled, "and the good things you did, let Xiao Yue Er have your child, and almost couldn''t even go to school. How do you mean to say? Who knows if you will hurt Xiao yue''er after you turn her home! "


    Think of before heard Mu Yue pregnant, mu Haixuan whole person''s head is ignorant.


    This Xiao Junyan''s speed is too fast, unexpectedly so fast let Mu Yue pregnant children, before said well, don''t let Mu Yue so soon pregnant children, but he didn''t keep his promise.


    Xiao Junyan lips pursed into a knife, this is really hard to say, he did not feel other women, but, to Mu Yue is unable to control himself.


    "In laws, don''t be angry. Jun Yan didn''t do it right. But before Jun Yan, there were some uncertain factors, such as the catastrophe of life and death? Jun Yan actually wants to give Mu Yue the power to live. Just like me at the beginning, if I didn''t have these two children, I would have died long ago! " Tang Yalan comforts mu Haixuan and says.


    In fact, what Tang Yalan said is not mohaixuan?


    At the first time of memory recovery, mu Haixuan wants to die and goes down to accompany Nangong Yuehua, but the person who just gives him treatment is mu Yue, who immediately recognizes her.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yue, maybe he would have died long ago.


    But, know to know, mu Haixuan just feel, Xiao Junyan do wrong, let his daughter so early pregnant.


    "But anyway, I still don''t agree that Xiao yue''er should be taken care of by him!" Mu Haixuan did not say anything else, but also expressed his own meaning.


    Mu Yue sighed helplessly and said to the people of Mu family and Xiao family, "I think, where to go, you should ask my opinion. After all, it''s my business!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and asked, "yes, Xiao yue''er, where are you going? It''s all up to you


    "Yes, it''s up to you! Xiao yue''er said, "wherever you go!" Master Mu nodded and asked Mu Yue.


    Shaw didn''t put his weight on his face, and said, "you has the final say."


    Muyue holds Xiao Junyan''s hand, "since I''m Junyan''s wife, naturally I''m with him. I want to be with Junyan. I don''t care whether I can see or not. Moreover, Shifu has found a way to cure my eyes. Soon my eyes will be bright again!"

 Chapter 3080

    Finally, muyue followed Xiao Junyan back to their villa.


    However, every day, both the Mu family and the Xiao family would discuss sending one or two people to their villa to take care of Mu Yue and do housework.


    Although both Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao were dissatisfied with this arrangement, they thought that if they went to that family, the other family would not be happy. On the contrary, it would be even worse. It would be a good compromise.


    In fact, that is to take care of Mu Yue during the day, and Xiao Junyan takes care of her at night, even at Mu''s or Xiao''s.


    On the day when muyue was discharged from hospital, everyone came, even ye Tianming.


    "Little sister-in-law, congratulations on your discharge!" Ye Tianming clasped his hands and said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "yes, I''m glad to be able to leave the hospital so soon."


    "The boss asked me to redecorate your house and replace those with stairs with small slopes, so that you won''t be moved!" Ye Tianming showed off and said to Mu Yue, "so, except for the steps up the stairs, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Even some thresholds, I''ve removed them for you!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Mu Yue''s face showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan even thought of these things, and they were all done.


    "When did you do it?" Mu Yue doubts of turn a head to ask to support oneself of Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan gently said, "wake up the next day!"


    "So, the boss is still careful. I can''t imagine that. It also proves how much the boss cares about you!" Ye Tianming rubbed his hands and said enviously.


    He really never thought that the decoration of his home had to be turned over again. In order not to let muyue get stuck, he removed the steps and the threshold, which was really good for muyue''s walking.


    Mu Yue nodded, leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms, said softly, "Jun Yan, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. In fact, it''s me who should be blind, not you. I''d rather be blind all my life than see you blind! Even if it''s just a short period of time, I can''t bear it! " Xiao Junyan tightly embraces Mu Yue, holding her hand, distressed said.


    Even if only let muyue blind one day, he is not willing to, he would rather own blind for a lifetime, also do not want muyue suffer this day blind pain, let alone so many days.


    But mu Yue shakes his head, smiles, comforts Xiao Junyan, "it''s OK, this is the best ending, I''m very satisfied!"


    Anyway, now she can recover her eyes. She doesn''t think it''s bad. At least Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe has been relieved.


    Compared with the loss of Xiao Junyan, she would rather choose the former.


    "I won''t help you think of a way to get your eyes back as soon as possible!" Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforted her.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, I''m not worried, and I''m not in a hurry. Take your time!"


    Ye Tianming touched the goose bumps on his whole body, touched his mouth, and felt that he had been fed with dog food. He regretted saying it.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, can we go now?" Ye Tianming asks Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 3081

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan went back to their home together.


    Because Mu Yue''s eyes are blind, so also can''t see home has changed some places.


    But, big aunt, they saw it.


    "Have the steps at the gate been changed into a small slope? That''s good, so Xiao yue''er won''t trip! Xiao Xiao thinks a lot of things, and he is good at taking care of Xiao yue''er! " The great aunt nodded and said with appreciation.


    Second aunt also agreed, nodded, also gave Xiao Junyan 120 praise, "is, if I can''t think of these, more won''t in small Yue son has not been discharged from hospital before done these!"


    Not to mention the rough men in their family, even the careful women couldn''t think of it, but Xiao Junyan had already thought of it, and had already dealt with it.


    "I see, it''s good to let Xiao yue''er live here. At least there''s no way to transform the family, and the transformation is troublesome!" Fourth aunt also nodded and said.


    Third aunt also praised Xiao Junyan, "so, Xiao Xiao knows how to take care of people, more than we can take care of people, let Xiao yue''er live here, I also rest assured!"


    "Don''t worry about the food. I believe Xiao will do it better than us!" The great aunt is also an admirer of analysis.


    Mu HaiYe and mu Haixuan take the things that Mu Yue leaves hospital, listen to a few women you a word I a language of say Xiao Junyan''s good words, in the heart don''t mention how bad taste.


    They want to elevate Xiao Junyan, but they even compare them. They are almost useless when they belittle Xiao Junyan. They feel that they are not happy when they listen to them.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue into the sofa of the villa hall and sat down. He asked her, "do you want to drink some water first?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, refused, "not for the time being, you first busy, clean up things, clean up!"


    I don''t know what it is like at home now. I haven''t been home for a long time. I don''t know if I have accumulated some dust.


    "No need to clean. Yesterday, the boss told me that you were going to leave the hospital, so I asked people to clean it inside and outside. It was clean!" Ye Tianming comforted Mu Yue and said.


    Xiao Junyan concern said, "the home is quite clean, you just leave the hospital, I''d better send you to the room to have a rest, ready for lunch and then come down to eat!"


    Big aunt is also concerned, said, "yes, xiaoyue''er, you go back to rest first, there are many people here, don''t worry about it!"


    "All right! Then I''ll have a rest first


    Muyue is very self-conscious. Now that he is here, he will only make trouble for them. It''s better to go back to the room to have a rest, so that they can let go and do things.


    Xiao Junyan first took Mu Yue to the room to have a rest, and the others cleaned up the things.


    Mu Haixuan and Mu HaiYe check the situation of the villa one after another. They really don''t have any place to move their feet, and even the decorations that are blocked by the road have been cleared out, or put in other places.


    "What are you looking at! Isn''t it all good? " Three aunts looking at Mu Hai Ye these two brothers in the villa inside revolve, seem to see, discontented of say.


    Mu Hai Ye turned his lips and said, "I don''t want to see what else needs to be rebuilt in this family."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s all very good. I don''t need you to mend it!" The third aunt rolled her eyes.


    I didn''t think of it at first, but now I think of it when I see it. I''m still looking for trouble!


    Mu HaiYe and mu Haixuan can only touch their nose, but they dare not refute.

 Chapter 3082

    Muyue in his room, hear Xiao Junyan will shut the door, Yuanshen into the space.


    Today, the vitality in your body is restored. It''s time to use the wordless heavenly script and ask how to integrate the nine colored stones.


    Muyue entered the space, and his eyes could see things.


    For this time, muyue is looking forward to the use of wordless Tianshu.


    However, sometimes the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    This time, Mu Yue spent all of his strength, but only saw the six words "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed" in the wordless heavenly book.


    See these six words, Mu Yue just want to burst rude.


    Ma Dan, what is the secret can not be revealed, has not told her before let her fusion nine color stone? But now it doesn''t say how to integrate?


    It''s like giving her a new appliance. It''s just a simple introduction, but there''s no specific instruction or instruction.


    Mu Yue is very helpless, Yuan Shen back to his body, lying in bed, so open eyes, seems to be looking at the ceiling, forehead is out of a layer of sweat.


    Just then, the door opened and a slight sound of footsteps came.


    "Why so much sweat?" Xiao Junyan is concerned about wiping the sweat of Mu Yue''s cheek, clear and huge, "with the wordless letter of heaven?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, stretched out his hand, grasped Xiao Junyan''s hand, said, "I want to quickly restore their eyes."


    "It''s OK, it''s not urgent!" Xiao Junyan is concerned to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue sighed softly, "but I''m really in a hurry. I just want to recover my eyes quickly. Your hard work can be reduced!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and asked Mu Yue with concern, "did you find a way?"


    Mu Yue''s helpless look, gently shook his head, "did not ask out, just ask out, give me a hematemesis answer, the secret can not be revealed! I want to swear, you know? "


    When it comes to the end, muyue really wants to complain and curse.


    Xiao Junyan listen to, really also want to curse, more want to hit, more want to tear the wordless book.


    It''s no use in this bullshit wordless book.


    "Do you also want to swear?" Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan also gritted his teeth, "what is the situation of wordless heavenly script? Why is it useless? "


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Maybe if the nine colored stones want to merge, what opportunities do they need?"


    As for his future affairs, master Dongfang Sheng has also said that he is also a white fog, which is not clear at all.


    Although this wordless heavenly book can be calculated, it may not be able to calculate some things. Some things can''t be calculated. Even the Encyclopedia has some contents that are not available.


    Xiao Junyan is a little angry and eager to say, "if you don''t know the wordless heavenly script, how can you integrate it?"


    Muyue smiles and pats the back of Xiao Junyan''s hand comfortingly, "don''t worry, it will be OK, I will recover! It''s just a matter of time, but this time will make you tired! "


    "I''m not tired! As long as you are good, everything is fine! " Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s hand and rubs his cheek.

 Chapter 3083

    At lunch time, the great aunt and others not only cleaned the villa again, but also made a big lunch.


    Ye Tianming sits on the edge of the dining table and eats with chopsticks.


    "You don''t treat yourself as a guest, boy!" The third aunt wiped her hands and said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "that''s of course. What''s the relationship between me and the boss? That''s the brother of life and death!"


    "You''ve always been so shameless and skinnless. The strength of a rascal hasn''t changed since childhood!" The third aunt said jokingly with a smile.


    Ye Tianming complacently said, "this is my temper!"


    The third aunt shook her head helplessly and couldn''t speak to Ye Tianming. However, she also liked the boy''s character, at least it was true.


    "You boy, don''t eat any more. Tell your boss to come down quickly!" The second aunt came out of the kitchen and said to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded and didn''t swallow the things in his mouth. He went up to call Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Walking to the door, ye Tianming tried to knock on the door. He only opened the door when he heard the sound inside. He just looked out at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue and said, "boss, third aunt, they told you to have dinner. You are ready to go downstairs to have dinner!"


    "I see!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "Yue, let''s go down?"


    Mu Yue lifted the quilt and got up, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue go down the stairs hand in hand and have lunch with them.


    After lunch, Xiao Junyan said to Mu HaiYe and mu Haixuan, "Dad, third uncle, you go to do your work first. I''ll take care of Yue here."


    "I don''t believe it, but I have to go back and tidy up. I have to move in and live with you!" Mu Haixuan said to Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue a listen to, immediately fall down three black lines on forehead, what mean to want to move over and live with them?


    "Dad, you moved in with us. What about grandfather? If you live with us, I don''t trust where my grandfather is by himself! " Mu Yue says to Mu Haixuan in a hurry.


    Mu Haixuan was not worried at all and said, "your grandfather will take care of himself!"


    "Oh, Dad, don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself!" Mu Yue helplessly said to Mu Haixuan.


    Ye Tianming grabbed his head and muttered, "is this too exaggerated?"


    Muhaixuan heard Ye Tianming''s words, turned his head and glared, "looking for a fight, right?"


    Ye Tianming quickly apologized, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I won''t say it


    Then he made a zipper gesture to his mouth.


    Moyue moved his body, stretched out his hand to touch muhaixuan, and called, "Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan quickly sat down beside Mu Yue and grabbed her hand, "you see, you don''t know where it is! I think I''ll stay here! "


    Muyue is tangled said, "Dad, you live here, I''m not comfortable, uncomfortable!"


    "You Mu Haixuan is some helpless shake his head, really don''t know this wench is how to think, "you are not afraid that you are Xiao Junyan that bastard to bully?"


    Mu Yue secretly laughs in the heart and estimates that Xiao Junyan is depressed to death.


    "Dad, grandfather needs you, you''d better go home, I''m here..." muyue reluctantly advised muhaixuan, just at this time, a doorbell came.

 Chapter 3084

    Ye Tianming opened the door and saw Gu An and Chi Yan standing at the door, "Why are you here?"


    Chi Yan smiles and asks Ye Tianming, "brother ye, why are you here?"


    "You can all come, can''t I?" Ye Tianming rolled his eyes, but he still opened the door and let them in.


    Gu An and Chi Yan hurried into the hall and put the fruit in their hands on the tea table.


    The people of Mu family and Xiao family were almost there, and they all said hello one by one.


    "Muyue, I heard that you were discharged from the hospital. When you were in the hospital, you didn''t dare to disturb you, for fear of disturbing your rest. Now that you know you are discharged from the hospital, I''ll come to see you!" Chi Yan said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Gu an also nodded on the side and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "yes, I just want to come and see you!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "thank you for coming to see me, I have recovered!"


    "Recovery is good. Recovery is good. When will your eyes be good?" Gu An asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Haixuan listens and stares at Gu An discontentedly. "It''s just a matter of time. Xiao yue''er''s master has found a way to cure him, and he will be cured soon!"


    Gu An nodded and said indignantly, "it''s good to be cured. It''s crazy outside now. It''s said that muyue''s eyes will be blind for a lifetime! Those bastard journalists, what a jerk! I knew I was talking nonsense over there! "


    This words say, let Mu family and Xiao family are discontented of stare at him, this kid also Balabala of speak over there, didn''t notice everyone''s eyes at all.


    However, Mu Yue is not angry because of this, but also asked Gu An curiously with a smile, "what else did those reporters say? What do they guess? "


    Gu An said sarcastically, "what else can you say? Anyway, it''s all kinds of speculation. It means that Longteng group won''t get better in the future. They are just beating their own face. When your eyes recover, they will be able to beat their face well! I''ll see how those people were beaten in the face then! "


    Muyue chuckled, leaned on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and said, "that''s not bad. I really want to see it. Now let it pass outside. I want to see who wants me to be unlucky!"


    "All the unfortunate people are locked up!" Gu An said with a light smile, "even the Hua family, now there is only one old man and Hua Fengjun lying on the bed!"


    Listening to Gu An''s words, Mu Yue sat up straight and asked the crowd curiously, "ah, yes, how is the Hua family now?"


    Mu Haixuan said in a cold voice, "the old man of the Hua family is not dead, so the people above just caught Hua Yuanzhi, but they haven''t started. We are waiting for the old man to die!"


    "Anyway, sooner or later, he will die. Now he has been in a coma. He doesn''t know the current situation of the Hua family. I think he will die of anger if he knows it!" Mu HaiYe said sarcastically.


    Mu Yue asked curiously, "where is Hua Fengjun?"


    "Hua Fengjun is hard to start, because she doesn''t have enough strong evidence on hand, so she can''t arrest him. After all, she has to give Mr. Hua some face. If we do too much, those people under the Hua family will be dissatisfied!" Mu Haixuan frowned and said to Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, don''t worry, we will take revenge for you! Everyone in the Hua family can''t escape! "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just asking. I think the Hua family is fast. It''s just two or three days."

 Chapter 3085

    As Mu Yue said, the Hua family really has so little time left, and it''s still time to talk.


    Hua Fengjun heard that both muyue and Xiao Junyan were discharged from the hospital. He was not only angry but also unhappy. He was complaining in the ward.


    "God, why are you so short-sighted! Why don''t you let that bitch die! And I was discharged so soon! " Hua Fengjun angrily screamed in the room.


    Hua Yuanzhi''s wife looked at Hua Fengjun discontentedly, "you''ve had enough, and now you don''t feel bored at home? But for you, would the family be like this now? "


    When Hua Fengjun heard that Mrs. Hua put all the responsibilities on her, she was even more angry. "What do you mean, you say all this is because of me? I''m the one who''s done this to the whole Chinese family? "


    "No, who else could you be?" Mrs. Hua has reached the point where she can''t bear it. She points to Hua Fengjun angrily.


    Now, Hua Yuanzhi has been arrested, and the whole Hua family is in danger. Now Hua Fengjun is still upset here, and she can''t stand it.


    Would it have been like this if it hadn''t been for her?


    Hua Fengjun and mu Haixuan are not the only two people who have happened to them. Many other families in the capital also have.


    However, their situation is not as extreme as that of Hua Fengjun and mu Haixuan.


    Although the relationship between the two families broke down because of the engagement, there were still some connections or no connections, but there was no such hatred as Hua Fengjun.


    Hua family will have today''s day. It''s not caused by Hua Fengjun. Who is it? Is it their own fault?


    "What right do you have to say about me? You are just an outsider. When my elder brother is arrested, the Hua family falls down. Do you think that you can bully me? " Hua Fengjun angrily points at Mrs. Hua and scolds.


    Mrs. Hua looked at Hua Fengjun sarcastically and said contemptuously, "do you think I am you? So small? "


    "You... Don''t think you are my sister-in-law, I dare not beat you! I... "Hua Fengjun was so angry that he wanted to beat Mrs. Hua.


    Just at this time, a rapid voice sounded.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Mr. Hua didn''t know whether he was really in a coma, unconscious or conscious. After hearing Hua Fengjun''s words, he became short of breath, and the heartbeat and other information on the monitor suddenly changed, making a long "drop" sound.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" When Hua Yuanzhi''s wife saw the appearance of old man Hua, she immediately called old man Hua, looked up at Hua Fengjun and said, "what are you doing here? Call the doctor quickly


    "Ah! Oh, good Hua Fengjun came back and nodded quickly to call the doctor.


    The doctor rushed to check for Mr. Hua, but half of the time, he lost his breath and went to sleep.


    After the rescue, the doctor came out of the ward and said to Hua Fengjun and Hua Yuanzhi''s wife with a look of regret, "sorry, we have tried our best!"


    Hua Yuanzhi''s wife and Hua Fengjun were stunned when they heard the doctor''s words.


    "No! It''s not true, it''s not true! " Hua Fengjun hands holding the doctor''s chest skirt, angrily asked.

 Chapter 3086

    Hua Fengjun is not willing to accept that his father, Mr. Hua, has died so soon.


    She angrily grabbed the doctor''s chest skirt and scolded, "useless things, do you really rescue my father? Did you accept the money from Mu family and not rescue my father well? My father is very well. How could he die like this? It''s you! You killed my dad, and I won''t let you go! "


    My father, Mr. Hua, died so soon. It must have been the doctor who didn''t try his best or killed his father on purpose.


    In Hua Fengjun''s heart, the doctor didn''t do his best. It was the people of Mu family who made him not save his father, Mr. Hua.


    When the doctor heard Hua Fengjun''s words, he was very dissatisfied and angry. He really saved them. He didn''t even say a word to the people of Mu family. He even said that he didn''t do his best to save them. He was really wronged.


    "Miss Hua, I know it''s hard for you to accept this matter, but I can tell you that I really tried my best. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You can sue me, but I have a clear conscience!" Doctor a face of calm, not flustered, calm said.


    Because Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun have divorced, they can no longer be called Mrs. Gan, but miss Hua. This is also the doctor''s sarcasm. She will come to today''s end and deserve it!


    "Don''t you think I dare? You wait for me, I will never let you go! " Hua Fengjun said angrily, pointing to the doctor shouting.


    The doctor was too lazy to quarrel with Hua Fengjun again, so he turned around and left.


    Hua Fengjun was holding on to the doctor. "What are you doing? You must have killed my father. How dare you kill the leader? I''ll bury your whole family! "


    "Madman, make trouble out of no reason!" The doctor was a man, pushed Hua Fengjun away with a strong hand, took a sarcastic look at Hua Fengjun, and turned to leave.


    Hum, how dare you slander him!


    Then he really had to spread the news of the death of old man Hua immediately, so that the enemies of the Hua family would hurry to find Hua Fengjun. What a bully.


    In this general hospital, there are always some people with news, especially the Mu family and the Xiao family, who have been paying close attention to the situation of the Hua family. The life and death of the Chinese old man means whether they can do it or not.


    So, the news of the death of Mr. Hua came out of the hospital, and everyone''s mobile phones rang.


    "What? Is that true? Is that old Chinese guy really dead? OK, I see! " Mu HaiYe hangs up his mobile phone, smiles on his face and looks at Mu Yue.


    Ye Tianming also laughed and hung up his mobile phone. "It seems that the news we received is the same. If the old guy of the Hua family dies, it means we can do it!"


    "Ha ha, I can get revenge at last!" Mu Hai Ye is also excited to say.


    Chi Yan also rubbed his hands and said with interest, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    "Dad, you go too, I won''t go!" Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "the old man of the Chinese family has fallen down. Next, you have a lot of things to do. Aren''t you afraid that you will disturb my rest?"


    Listen to Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan did not have a good look at Mu Yue, sighed, "well, listen to you, I''ll deal with this matter first, you first stay at home and have a good rest!"


    "Well, I see!"

 Chapter 3087

    The news that Mr. Hua didn''t survive his death spread all over the capital.


    Including Hua Yuanzhi, Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin in prison.


    No, now it should be said that Hua Yuanzhi is the only one who counts as a man. Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin are not men any more, they can only count as half men, because they can''t carry on the family line. Even the thing that symbolizes men is gone.


    Mr. Hua has at least made contributions. Although they have done something serious, they have to give Mr. Hua some face.


    Therefore, the old people above still asked Hua Yuanzhi to arrange a funeral for old man Hua on the grounds of medical parole. However, after the funeral is completed, they have to go back to prison.


    It was Ye Tianming who came to "welcome" Hua Yuanzhi, Hua Yuanda and Hua Qimin this time.


    With a playful smile, ye Tianming looks at Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda lying on the bed and sitting beside the bed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Ye Tianming knocked on the iron gate.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda turned their heads and looked at the door. When they saw Ye Tianming at the door, they looked angry.


    Lying on the bed, Hua Qimin saw that ye Tianming''s eyes were really splitting, and he wanted to kill him.


    But for ye Tianming, how could he be like this now?


    It is Ye Tianming who thinks of the consequences of all this, not only Hua Qimin, but also Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda.


    Ye Tianming didn''t pay any attention to Hua Yuanzhi''s expression. Instead, he said with a smile, "let me tell you a good news!"


    But then there was a pause, "no, it''s bad news for you, big bad news!"


    Hua Yuanzhi, the three people in the cell, are all staring at Ye Tianming angrily, but they are all staring at what he says.


    What bad news!


    Hua Yuanzhi had an ominous premonition in his mind.


    Sure enough, ye Tianming slowly said the big bad news, "your old man is dead! Your Chinese family''s backer is down! "


    "What?" The most difficult to accept the news is huayuanda.


    At this moment, Hua Yuanda jumps up from the bed, stares at his eyes and runs to the door of the cell to catch Ye Tianming''s clothes.


    However, ye Tianming has already jumped away from Hua Yuanda for a long time. Hua Yuanda can only wave his hands in the air.


    Hua Yuanda yelled angrily at Ye Tianming, "Ye Tianming, what do you say? You say it again! Who''s dead! "


    Ye Tianming looked at Hua Yuanda''s waving hand in the air with a smile, patted his hand away, and said with a smile, "although I don''t say good words for the second time, I''m still very kind to say it again. It''s You Hua Jiahua that are dead, your Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda''s Lao Tzu are dead, and Hua Qimin''s grandfather is dead! Do you understand now? Am I clear enough? "


    When Hua Yuanda heard Ye Tianming''s words, he really confirmed that the strength of his whole body seemed to disappear and he sat down behind the cell door.


    Hua Yuanzhi has been sitting on the boat, head down, hands covering his face, body shaking, should be crying.


    However, I don''t know whether I really cry for the death of Mr. Hua or for the miserable future of their Chinese family.

 Chapter 3088

    Ye Tianming opened the prison door and said to Hua Yuanzhi with a smile, "let''s go, those old people above, look at the contribution of your old man, and let you give him a ride. However, I will accompany you while you are outside, please! Hurry to deal with your old man''s funeral


    When the prison door moves away, Hua Yuanda flies to Ye Tianming to fight with him.


    However, Hua Yuanda, who could be ye Tianming''s opponent, was directly slapped to fly and was hit on the bed again. He looked very embarrassed.


    Hua Yuanzhi takes a look at Hua Yuanda. He turns his head angrily and stares at Ye Tianming. Instead of being stupid enough to go forward and fight with Hua Yuanzhi, he stands in the same place and criticizes him. "Ye Tianming, what do you mean? Do you think you can bully us when our Chinese family falls down?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Minister Hua, I''m defending myself, you know? It was your brother who wanted to hit me just now. I just fought back. I just had a subconscious reaction! " Ye Tianming lowered his head and touched his palm, and said faintly, "besides, face and respect need to be earned by yourself. If you don''t want them, why should I give them to you? Minister Hua, do you think so? "


    Hua Yuanzhi and ye Tianming are totally self abusive when they talk. Now they are totally abused. They are even more angry and faint.


    "Minister Hua, don''t you want to go out? If you don''t want to go out, it''s OK. I''ll make a report to the top, saying that you don''t want to see off your old man, and I''ll leave! " Ye Tianming said with a smile, "after all, I am responsible for your personal safety these days. I have to follow you. If you don''t go, I will be more relaxed!"


    Hua Yuanzhi yells at Ye Tianming angrily, "who can''t say it!"


    He is not willing to be locked up in this cell. He has to go out and find the people of the Hua family, especially those who are friendly with the Hua family.


    Otherwise, all of them will have to enter the cell, and there will be no trace of the existence of the Hua family.


    Ye Tianming nodded and made a gesture of please, "well, please hurry up. The body of old man Hua has been sent to Babaoshan, so hurry up, too!"


    "You''ve tortured my son like this. How can you let him go?" Hua Yuanzhi stares at Ye Tianming with resentment and points to Hua Shijie on the bed with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Tianming tilted his head and looked at Hua Shijie inside. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I forgot. Your son really can''t help himself! Well, in fact, it''s not my fault. Who let Hua Shao not cooperate when he was interrogated? I used to face those foreign special forces. Subconsciously, I took him as them. I''m sorry! "


    Although Ye Tianming apologized in the end, no one could recognize the taste of apology in his tone. Instead, he was mocking and gloating.


    Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie were so popular that they rolled their eyes. They really wanted to tear his mouth and his face so that he couldn''t laugh.


    Apologizing on apologizing, with a schadenfreude smile on their face, they can''t control their hatred.


    "Is there anyone to prepare a wheelchair for our Hua Shao? Hua Shao''s grandfather is a hero of our country. When he passed away, how could he not attend? Come on, come on

 Chapter 3089

    Hua Yuanzhi came to Babaoshan with complicated emotions.


    Although the reputation of the Hua family has plummeted because of Hua Yuanzhi''s affairs, it is also a feeling that people go to tea to cool down.


    However, we all know how to act. We should do a good job on the surface. After all, Mr. Hua is dead. If he is dead, it can be said that he is finished. He will never have to face again.


    So, in the end, regardless of whether they have a grudge or not, they all come to give Mr. Hua a bow or something.


    But in fact, everyone''s heart is very clear. They come to see the jokes of the Chinese family and speculate about the future of the Chinese family.


    After all, all the only male members of the Chinese family are in prison, and two of them have become inhuman eunuchs.


    At the end of the day, it''s hard to say whether one of the Chinese family will be able to get out of this cell. Or, it''s hard to guess whether some of them will live. It''s just that they''ve done too much.


    Hua Yuanzhi, even if they don''t die, will have to stay in prison all their lives, and the Mu family won''t give them a chance to turn over.


    If you think about the news before muyue and Xiao Junyan, you will know that the people of the Mu family will definitely add fuel to the fire, but no one will send charcoal in the snow.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan did not go at all. The only people in the Mu family were muhaihua and muhaixuan, but they came separately. Muhaihua represented the Mu family, but muhaixuan came here purely to see the jokes of the Hua family.


    Now, it is estimated that Hua Fengjun is the only one in the whole Hua family who is still outside. All the other Hua Yuanzhi have to go back to their cell.


    But when the old man''s funeral is finished, Hua Fengjun will also be sent in.


    When Mrs. Hua saw that her son huashijie had been pushed in a wheelchair, she was distressed to see her appearance.


    "Shijie, Shijie!" When Mrs. Hua saw huashijie, she rushed up and burst into tears.


    Mrs. Hua didn''t know anything about Hua Shijie all the time. She only knew that he had been arrested and was still in prison, because Hua Shijie fell down before she knew Hua Shijie was arrested. Therefore, he could only accompany Hua Shijie in the hospital, but could not go to see him.


    What''s more, Mrs. Hua asked to see Hua Shijie, but those people didn''t let her see him. As a result, she only saw her son now.


    How can Mrs. Hua, a mother, not be distressed to see her son like this?


    Mrs. Hua held Hua Shijie''s face in her distressed hands and asked him, "son, how did you become like this? Who hurt you? "


    Hua Shijie looked at Mrs. Hua painfully, "Mom!"


    After listening to Mrs. Hua''s words of concern, Hua Shijie felt more depressed and painful. His injuries recovered a lot after treatment. However, when the thing was gone, he felt that he would never be better. He might as well die.


    Mrs. Hua is holding Hua Shijie and crying over there. It''s really sad to see her!


    Ye Tianming holds his chest in his hands and looks at Hua Yuanzhi and them, picking his nose and ears.


    In fact, he just had nothing to do, and he wanted to give the people of the Hua family eyedrops on purpose, so he deliberately added them. In fact, he was temporary, and he could go or come at any time, but Hua Yuanzhi didn''t know.


    Hua Yuanzhi squints at Ye Tianming, who is standing outside. There is a flash of cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He looks thoughtful at Xiang Fengjun and his wife, Mrs. Hua.

 Chapter 3090

    Hua Yuanzhi looks at Mrs. Hua, who is crying with her son''s headache. She also hugs them.


    Just, in the direction that ye Tianming couldn''t see, he put his mouth close to Mrs. Hua''s ear, "all the money in the safe at home is taken out, and there is a note with a mobile phone number in it. You call the number, give the money to him, and let him invite the killer and kill muyue!"


    Hua Shijie, who was held by Mrs. Hua, also heard Hua Yuanzhi''s words and felt ecstatic.


    Although it was Ye Tianming who tried him, he knew that this was what muyue and Xiao Junyan meant. The culprits were muyue and Xiao Junyan, and he would never let them go.


    "Ma, you want to avenge me!" Huashijie holding Mrs. Hua crying, only hope his mother can help him kill muyue.


    When Mrs. Hua heard the words of Hua Shijie and Hua Yuanzhi, she cried bitterly, but she still nodded her head. The enemy of the Hua family is the Mu family.


    This is the result of the Mu family, especially her son. When she saw him become what he is, Mrs. Hua was also cruel.


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Mrs. Hua comforted Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie in a soft voice, not letting others know, and then burst into tears.


    No one knows, Hua Yuanzhi their plan, more do not know, Hua Yuanzhi ready to kill muyue.


    Mrs. Hua still asked Hua Yuanzhi, "where''s the killer?"


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and now the money is in place! When the old man''s last time comes, I will deliberately quarrel with you. You just go home, put the money in the suitcase and take it away. Hand him over to the place on the note! " Hua Yuanzhi reminded Mrs. Hua, "remember, this matter must not be known to others, otherwise, my son and I will die!"


    Mrs. Hua is still worried about huashijie now, "what about you now?"


    "Although the old man is dead, the people above will look at the old man''s face and won''t kill us. We will certainly save our lives. Shijie and I will try our best to deal with the future. You should kill muyue first!" Hua Yuanzhi said coldly, "without moyue, you can find a way to save me and my son!"


    Mu family has the present status, is not all rely on Mu Yue? Therefore, muyue must die.


    Mrs. Hua nodded, "OK, I see! I will kill muyue first! Think of another way to get you out! "


    "Well, don''t cry!" Hua Yuanzhi took back his hands holding Mrs. Hua and her son and wiped the tears on his face. "Let''s give the old man incense first."


    Mrs. Hua nodded and wiped the tears on her face. Her voice still sobbed, "I''ll take you!"


    Seeing his own man and son like this, I only hate that I am a woman and have no ability to help them.


    Ye Tianming took a look at the three members of the family who had just staged the crying drama and turned their lips.


    Now in addition to Hua Fengjun, only Hua Yuanda, who just arrived, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    After Hua Yuanda cried, he died, so he really could only stay in prison for a lifetime. As he said, he would get him out.


    However, when the old man died, his elder brothers Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Qimin also went in. Who can help him or get him out of the dark place.


    Thinking of his future fate, Hua Yuanda had no other reaction but to cry.

 Chapter 3091

    I don''t know if it''s mu Haixuan''s words that work, or whether the Hua family is exhausted, and whether the Hua family really no longer exists.


    After the funeral of Mr. Hua, ye Tianming sent Hua Yuanzhi, Hua Yuanda and Hua Shijie back to prison.


    And Hua Fengjun was also sent to a mental hospital. Yes, he was sent to a mental hospital and locked up.


    Lingtang, Hua Fengjun because of the news of the death of old man Hua, and see muhaixuan, all of a sudden mental breakdown, crazy.


    I knew rumors all day and wanted to take him to prison. No, so I sent him to a mental hospital.


    For all the situation of the Hua family now, the people of the Gan family are looking in the eye, secretly relieved in the heart.


    Fortunately, they drew a clear line with the Hua family earlier. Otherwise, the Gan family would have paid more.


    Looking at the current situation of the Hua family, they are either in prison or in a mental hospital. It''s really no different from extermination.


    Ye Tianming does his own thing well and returns to their villa.


    "Tut Tut, Hua family, I really can''t get up. Hua Fengjun was sent to a mental hospital. I don''t think about it in my life!" Ye Tianming sat on the sofa in the hall, drank a glass of water and said excitedly.


    Mu Yue is a little surprised and curious to ask Ye Tianming, "are you sure Hua Fengjun is really crazy?"


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "of course, your father found a psychiatrist to show you. Hua Fengjun is really crazy, but it''s normal. Her backer fell down. The other men in the Hua family were either put in prison or abandoned things. His son is abroad, so he can''t come back. It''s strange if he''s not crazy!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, laughed and said, "that''s also a good ending. The Hua family has really solved it!"


    Ye Tianming is some desire to talk and stop, looking at Xiao Junyan, "yes!"


    Xiao Junyan Received ye Tianming''s eyes, eyes narrowed, bowed his head to Mu Yue and said, "Yue, do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just rest on this sofa!"


    "You''d better go up and have a rest first. You still need to recover." Xiao Junyan was still reminded and said, "go up and practice well. I won''t disturb you!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. Because he can''t see it, he doesn''t know the communication between Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan. He nods, "OK, I''ll go up and have a rest!"


    "I''ll take you up first. I''ll make lunch for you later!" Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue up the stairs.


    After settling down muyue, Xiao Junyan came down and saw Ye Tianming and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianming looked at the stairs and said, "boss, although Hua Fengjun is crazy, I think there are still some things credible in her gossip!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan squints and looks at Ye Tianming coldly.


    Ye Tianming repeated what Hua Fengjun said and said, "I think Hua Fengjun may have the contact information of Nangong family. However, Hua Fengjun''s contact information is unilateral. After all, you know, Nangong family can''t just come out of the place where they are! And Hua Fengjun can''t pass the news in! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded and ordered, "you send someone to stare at the exit. If someone comes out, report to me immediately!"

 Chapter 3092

    When master Hua died, Xiao Kexin didn''t go to worship him, and she didn''t even see him.


    However, it doesn''t mean Xiao Kexin won''t go to see him. Instead, he won''t go to see him until the funeral is over and huashijie is sent to prison again.


    Xiao Kexin looks at huashijie who is pushed out of the wheelchair with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "Huashijie, you will have today too!" Xiao Kexin looks at huashijie with a sneer.


    In fact, after Hua Shijie was put into prison, Xiao Kexin, who received the news, went to Hua Shijie''s house she knew to find evidence about herself.


    After smashing a few safes, she finally found what she wanted.


    Seeing her photos and videos, Xiao Kexin really has the heart to kill Hua Shijie.


    Hua Shijie looks up at Xiao Kexin coldly. His eyes are angry and sarcastic.


    Xiao Kexin also looked at Hua Shijie with sarcastic eyes, "I really want to thank Mu Yue. Without her, I might not have taken back my things from you so easily! Huashijie, do you think you can control me with those things? "


    "Xiao Kexin, even without those things, it can''t change the fact that you are cheated by me!" Huashijie sneers and looks at Xiao Kexin sarcastically. What he says is still proud.


    Xiao Kexin, with a cold face, grabbed huashijie''s chest with both hands and cried angrily, "huashijie, do you know who I hate most now? It''s not muyue, it''s you. You''ve ruined me. Because of you, I''ve not only ruined my reputation, but also lost my children. I''ve lost my fertility in the future! "


    But Hua Shijie was proud and sarcastic, "so what? You can kill me! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. Don''t you just want to help you deal with muyue with my hand? However, do you think I''m a piece you can easily handle? We are all just making use of each other, and you, too, will end up in the present situation. You are useless yourself, which has nothing to do with me! "


    Don''t think he''s stupid. Now he understands that Xiao Kexin appeared in front of him to attract his attention, cooperate with him, and use him to help her deal with muyue.


    However, she did not expect that she sold herself and ruined her life. She deserved all this.


    "It''s you, it''s your Chinese! If it wasn''t for your Chinese family, my grandfather would look down on you? In the final analysis, your Chinese family is nothing at all. For example, now, you Chinese family just fall down. You Chinese family, all the people, are either locked up in prison or in mental hospitals! " Xiao Kexin said sarcastically, "and you will stay in this prison until you die! And I will get better and better, you can only look up at me


    But he didn''t think so. "Is that right? I''ll see! "


    Xiao Kexin wants to be the enemy of muyue, so there is only one fate for her. He also expects her tragic fate.


    Xiao Kexin pushes huashijie away and kicks a wheelchair, so huashijie falls to the ground.


    Seeing the appearance of huashijie at this time, Xiao Kexin laughs like a relief and leaves the room with proud steps.


    Wallace fell to the ground, clenched his fists in both hands, and let out a painful and unwilling cry.

 Chapter 3093

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are studying nine colored stones at home. Dongfang Sheng also comes to check muyue.


    "Are you still studying?" Seeing the nine colored stones on the table, Dongfang Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, sighed and said, "yes, this is the only way now. I have to merge nine colored stones to recover my eyes!"


    Dongfang Sheng sat down on the sofa and said, "I''ll come to see it for you, too!"


    "Thank you, master!" Mu Yue said gratefully to Dongfang Sheng with a smile.


    But Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said, "I''ve studied the nine colored stone before, but I haven''t worked out a reason. I can''t guarantee that I can do it this time."


    "We can''t work it out either!" Muyue said helplessly, "master, can you tell me more about this nine colored stone?"


    Dongfang Sheng listened, thought about it and nodded, "yes, but it''s thousands of years old after all, and there are not many stories that have spread to me. All I know is that the nine colored stones were acquired by GUI GuZi, our ancestor of Xuanyi sect, by accident. We found that he had the function of space, so we studied him until our ancestor made a breakthrough, No research! However, the patriarch also said that this nine colored stone is a legendary thing of Nu Wa. He didn''t know how to use it. To use this nine colored stone, we need chance, but force will backfire! "


    Mu Yue nodded and said analytically, "maybe, that''s right. So, even if it''s wordless, there''s no way to give it!"


    "If you can''t find a way, Yue''s eyes won''t be able to recover their brightness!" Xiao Junyan frowned and said anxiously,


    "Yes! Now that you have got the recognition of the first nine colored stone, you can certainly get the recognition of the second nine colored stone. It''s just that you need a chance. Time has not come. No matter how you study it, you can''t work it out! " Dongfang Sheng comforted Mu Yue, "don''t be too hasty, you have to understand the truth that things will go against the extreme!"


    Mu Yue thoughtfully lowered his head and touched his chin, "well, I know, master! I''m mainly worried that if I don''t see it, I can''t take part in the college entrance examination! "


    Originally, I wanted to take part in the college entrance examination, but now I can''t see it. How can I take part in it? I guess the words on that piece of paper are all in a mess.


    Dongfang Sheng is smiling, very confident of muyue, "I believe that even if you can''t participate in the college entrance examination, as long as you want to go to any school, they will warmly welcome you!"


    "Although it''s true, I still want to get in by my own ability and become the number one scholar in the capital. Doesn''t that give you a long face?" Moyue clenched his fist and said to Dongfang Sheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng burst out a burst of hearty laughter, "good, good, really good. Although the number one scholar of Xuanyi sect in ancient times was also born before, and it was also the prime minister with high power, under one person and above ten thousand people, but you have never been a woman''s heir. You want to start a precedent!"


    "Then I''ll borrow my master''s good words. I hope I can recover my bright eyes as soon as possible before the college entrance examination!" Moyue momentum full said.


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said, "as long as you do your best, don''t force anything!"

 Chapter 3094

    Mu Yue was worried about her grades and school affairs. On the third day after she was discharged from hospital, Xu Yuxiang, the head teacher, came to Mu Yue''s home.


    Xiao Junyan opened the door and saw Mr. Xu, muyue''s head teacher. Although he hadn''t seen him with his own eyes, he saw the picture of muyue''s head teacher, so he recognized it at a glance.


    "Mr. Xu, please come in!" Xiao Junyan took a pair of slippers and put them at the door.


    Xu nodded, "thank you. Is muyue at home?"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan takes Mr. Xu into the hall of the villa.


    Mu Yue is sitting on the sofa, holding a teacup in both hands, "Jun Yan, who''s here?"


    "Miss Xu!" Xiao Junyan first answered Mu Yue''s question, and then let Mr. Xu sit on the sofa, "Mr. Xu, you sit here, I''ll make you tea!"


    "No, no!" Xu quickly waved his hand and refused.


    But Xiao Junyan also poured a cup of tea table for Mr. Xu, and put on the Kungfu spirit tea that muyue taught Xiao Junyan.


    Mr. Xu nodded with a smile, took the cup from Xiao Junyan and took a sip first.


    After drinking this, Mr. Xu felt very comfortable. Recently, because he was busy with the college entrance examination, he was tired. After drinking this spirit tea, he disappeared completely.


    Xiao Junyan''s cup of tea is far more effective than those who don''t know how to make spirit tea. Therefore, the feeling of Mr. Xu is so great.


    "This tea, what kind of tea is it? How come I''m so relaxed after drinking it? " For a moment, Mr. Xu forgot his purpose of coming here and asked in surprise.


    Muyue said with a smile, "this is the spirit tea of our medicinal restaurant, which is exclusive to the members above gold card. Today, Mr. Xu, you are here by coincidence. Jun Yan just learned how to make Kung Fu spirit tea!"


    "Is it?" When Mr. Xu heard that it was only sold to gold card members, he was shocked.


    He has also heard that to become a member of the medicated food restaurant, especially the member of the upper level, it is in this Chinese state that he has a face.


    "Near the college entrance examination, the teacher should be very tired recently, if the teacher likes, I can let Jun Yan give you a little package!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She knows what the purpose of teacher Xu''s coming home today is. It should be about school.


    "No, no!" Listening to Mu Yue''s words, Mr. Xu felt a little embarrassed, and even felt that he could not afford to drink the spirit tea. He said, "although I''m tired, I''m used to it. In fact, I just want to ask you this time, when can you go to school? Can you take part in this year''s college entrance examination


    Mu Yue blind things, Xu teacher also know, so very worried about whether she can participate in the college entrance examination, and such a situation, there is no way to learn.


    Mu Yue said to Mr. Xu with a smile, "Mr. Xu, my master has found a good way to treat my eyes. We will try our best to recover our eyes before the college entrance examination. If it doesn''t work, I will also be solicited by Jingcheng University. I can go in without an exam!"


    Whether it is her medical skills, or her own Longteng group business international, Jingcheng university economic management and traditional Chinese medicine, will not miss this opportunity.


    After all, those reporters are big mouth, Balabala a pass, also talked about women mainly participate in the college entrance examination.


    Every university, especially the University in Beijing, has sent an olive branch to muyue. As long as she wants to, she can enter the school without examination, even if she is blind.


    Muyue''s talent is in her body, even if she is blind, it''s OK.

 Chapter 3095

    Xu teacher heard Mu Yue''s words, but also a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good, your eyes can recover!"


    Of course, I''m glad that muyue can enter those excellent universities in Beijing without taking an exam.


    Even if moyue doesn''t take the exam, he can enter a good university. Even if moyue doesn''t go to school, it''s OK.


    She came here today, in fact, just for muyue''s college entrance examination.


    "Here you are, teacher!" Muyue said to give the teacher spirit tea, Xiao Junyan went to pack a small bag of spirit tea to teacher Xu.


    Xu teacher looked at Xiao Junyan to give their own spirit tea, want to take, it is now she really need, but, can''t go to take, this is the student to her, she took sorry.


    "No, no!" Xu teacher or did not have the thick skin to take, some distressed refused to say.


    "Teacher, this spirit tea is good for your health, especially for the sake of senior three candidates. It''s not good for your health, but you usually drink a cup of spirit tea. Even if it doesn''t work as well as the Kungfu spirit tea made by Jun Yan just now, it can also help you relieve fatigue and keep healthy!" Muyue said to the teacher with a smile, "for your own body, you''d better keep it!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Teacher Xu took Xiao Junyan''s tea and said to muyue gratefully.


    Mu Yue smile, "Xu teacher, today you specially come to my home, also tired, this also immediately to the evening, Jun Yan is going to make dinner, you stay to have dinner!"


    Xu quickly shook his head, stood up and politely refused, "no! I won''t stay! The school has a lot to do! "


    "I''ll see the teacher off!" Xiao Junyan can''t understand what kind of human feelings, he would like others to leave!


    Muyue is not angry in the heart of Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, can only chat up a smile, send teacher Xu to leave.


    "Teacher, walk slowly!" Muyue did not get up, afraid of xiaojunyan and there nagging, ears are going to cocoon.


    Seeing off teacher Xu, Xiao Junyan returns to the living room and sits beside Mu Yue, "Yue, what do you want for dinner?"


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "as long as you do, I will eat anything!"


    "Good! I''ll make it for you Xiao Junyan lowers his head and kisses Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Late at night in Jiangnan Province, outside a desolate abandoned house, a small figure with a suitcase in his hand looked around and walked into the dark abandoned house.


    "Pa"


    The original dark abandoned house suddenly burst into flames.


    All of a sudden, the scene changes around, so that the small figure holding the suitcase suddenly scared to hold his hair, a scream of panic.


    Followed by, is a man full of murderous cheers, "shut up!"


    The sound was very useful, and the call came to an abrupt end.


    The man''s voice rang out again and asked the figure holding his head, "are you Chu xueyang?"


    Chu xueyang quickly nodded, raised his head and looked at the dark shadows in front of him. Only a few of them appeared in the light of the lighter.


    "And the money?" A man at the head asked Chu xueyang coldly.


    Chu xueyang quickly put the suitcase in front of them, opened it and said, "here it is!"


    A group of people looking at this box full of money, eyes like a wolf light in general, Chi Liu Chi Liu almost drool.


    A crowd rushed to the box full of money.


    "You can take the money, but don''t forget your mission!"

 Chapter 3096

    "Wait a minute, yeqianze and Qin Shaoyang come here. They heard that they recently acquired a bankrupt real estate company. They have a semi-finished building. It used to be a kindergarten in a supporting neighborhood. They can only give up if they don''t have enough money. Now if they want to connect those orphans to the capital, the kindergarten can be transformed into an orphanage!" Xiao Junyan is brewing Kung Fu tea and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue half lying on the sofa, nodded, "yes, those children should also be sent to Jizhou Province as soon as possible. They are not at ease living in the orphanage there!"


    After the car explosion time, muyue and Xiao Junyan did not return to Pingcheng, Jizhou province. Those children were arranged by Ye Tianming.


    Although those who take care of the orphans are arranged by Ye Tianming, there will still be some bad feelings in the hearts of those orphans, especially the older ones, who will be more sensitive.


    "When you asked them to come, did you take more pictures?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan with concern.


    Although she can''t see it here, she can see it in the space.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "I''ve told them that I want to see it!"


    Mu Yue has been blind, but also specifically let them take the photos, if not say he wants to see, it is estimated that they will be suspicious.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "as long as the quality of the semi-finished building passes, then use him, let the children return to the capital as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Junyan did not oppose, "yes!"


    Know what muyue means, so he will let Qin Shaoyang them, take those photos to muyue to see.


    When Xiao Junyan was making tea, a doorbell rang.


    Muyue said with a smile, "people are coming, go and open the door!"


    Xiao Junyan put down the kettle and went to open the door. Yeqianze and Qin Shaoyang stood at the door together and said faintly, "come on in!"


    Night thousand Ze and Qin Shaoyang two people entered the villa hall, saw Mu Yue half lying on the sofa, said hello.


    Mu Yue waved his hand to them with a smile, "you''re here, sit down! Jun Yan is making tea. You have a good time! "


    "Boss, I''m so sorry!" Night thousand Ze smile of rub own hands, toward Xiao Jun Yan apologetically say.


    Xiao Junyan takes a lazy glance at yeqianze, bows his head to continue to make tea, and pours a cup for everyone. The first cup is naturally for muyue, and the rest is for yeqianze to take by themselves.


    "I listen to Jun Yan say, you just acquired the real estate company has a building is semi-finished?" Muyue drank all the tea in the cup and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve already taken a picture of this building and brought it to me!" Qin Shaoyang hurriedly put a document bag on the tea table, "we have checked the quality of the building, and completely passed the standard, so we want to change this kindergarten into an orphanage. There are not many children, and this orphanage is just right for them to live in!"


    Yeqianze nodded and said, "yes, after all, the money in the fund is not enough. If you want to take out all the money and spend it on the construction of the orphanage, it will be a waste. This building can be used now. Anyway, the construction of that piece of land hasn''t started yet. When the funds in the fund are enough, a large orphanage will be built again! "


    "Well, you have a point!" Mu Yue nodded in agreement and said, "then do as you say!"


    Although she wanted to see the building, she had listened to their arrangement in her heart.


    They are all the people she trusts, and Xiao Junyan is still here. If they are not suitable, he will also object.

 Chapter 3097

    The orphanage has been approved by Mu Yue, and Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, "there is another thing. The shopping mall beside the pharmaceutical restaurant in Linshi, Jiangnan Province, has been built successfully, and the decoration has been completed in succession. It will be open in more than half a month! The third phase factory of dream cosmetics company in Linshi will be completed soon! "


    Although the mood of employees in Longteng company is not stable due to some things of moyue, all the work is completed on schedule.


    "Really? So fast Muyue heard Qin Shaoyang''s report, his face showed a bright smile, "time flies, the shopping mall over there is about to open, I really want to see it!"


    Originally, Mu Yue wanted to go to see, but now his situation, still don''t know whether he can restore the light at that time.


    "There will be a chance!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue in his arms and comforts him tenderly.


    He can hear the regret in Mu Yue''s tone, because her eyes can''t see, and her heart is also more guilty and self reproach.


    Mu Yue nodded, recognized the guilt in Xiao Junyan''s tone, and said with a smile, "I''m just sighing. Even if my eyes are good, I don''t have time. I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon!"


    "Mudong, with your ability, you don''t need to take the college entrance examination at all, you can enter the university directly! And I can be a professor! " Qin Shaoyang is laughing and joking.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "I just like to enter the exam. It''s the back door. My master also told me that it''s never too old to learn. Let me go to school to learn more knowledge, which has a good effect on my temperament training!"


    Therefore, dongfangsheng agrees that muyue should take the exam and continue to study in University.


    Night thousand Ze laughingly jokingly said, "little sister-in-law, you are making us these people feel ashamed. You are strong enough. If you are strong enough, you will be crushed to death by you!"


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, look for sound to see to the direction of night thousand Ze, "do you think, now I can''t hold your boss?"


    Night thousand Ze a Leng, quickly covered his mouth, his face showed a smile, "ha ha, I''m just joking, just joking, little sister-in-law, boss, don''t take it seriously!"


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, gave night thousand Ze a threatening look in the eyes.


    Although moyue didn''t see Xiao Junyan''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing from the weak words of yeqianze.


    To avoid being bullied by yeqianze, muyue shifts the topic and asks, "by the way, when can the orphanage be built? When can the children come to Beijing? "


    "Now it''s only semi-finished products, but as long as we work overtime, we can finish the rest in half a month!" Qin Shaoyang explained with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "that speed is very fast, that as soon as possible, then I''ll let people take over the orphans in Jizhou Province, and by the way, I''ll let the capital hospital check them. At that time, my eyes recover, and I''ll check them myself!"


    "Good!" Qin Shaoyang nodded and wrote it down in his heart.


    Moyue asked, "my eyes haven''t recovered yet. Thank you for your time!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Qin Shaoyang and yeqianze looked at each other and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3098

    Seeing off Qin Shaoyang and yeqianze, muyue takes those photos into the space. After seeing them, he thinks the place is good.


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan couldn''t have seen it in person, Qin Shaoyang collected information about the facilities and environment they were building around them.


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with the orphanage.


    In the evening, Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue go to bed and helped her cover the cup. "Do you want me to read to you today?"


    If Mu Yue wants to read a book, he can go to the space to see it. However, Xiao Junyan feels that he is left out in the cold.


    So, I thought of an idea, Xiao Junyan read, Mu Yue listen, so that the two people can have some communication.


    For Xiao Junyan''s suggestion, Mu Yue smiles in his heart, but she also agrees, and she doesn''t want to ignore him.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "good!"


    Xiao Junyan goes to bed and leans on the head of the bed, embracing Mu Yue in one hand and reading books for her in the other.


    It wasn''t until nearly eleven o''clock that muyue and Xiao Junyan went to sleep.


    However, at two o''clock in the morning, more than ten shadows appeared outside the villa of muyue and Xiao Junyan. They gestured to each other and quickly entered the villa. They used steel wire to pry the door, and climbed the wall to turn over the roof.


    Although this is in his own home, Xiao Junyan has always been sleeping quietly, which is the habit of being a king of soldiers for more than 20 years.


    Because of this habit, Xiao Junyan heard the subtle movements outside and opened his eyes. The dark room was still calm.


    However, Xiao Junyan, who is highly cultivated, can clearly hear the movement outside. Although those people''s voices are very small, if they are ordinary people, they certainly can''t hear them. But it doesn''t mean Xiao Junyan can''t hear them.


    Xiao Junyan pushed Mu Yue beside him, "Yue, wake up!"


    Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes, although can''t see, but still rubbed his eyes, mouth want to ask what happened, Xiao Junyan covered her mouth.


    "Yue, don''t talk. There''s something going on outside!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue''s confused look on his face disappeared, and turned into shock and curiosity. He took Xiao Junyan''s hand away from his mouth and asked softly, "who is it?"


    "I feel the murderous spirit on them. They should be killers!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly.


    Mu Yue frowned and asked Xiao Junyan, "who will kill us?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment and shook his head, "but for your safety, let''s rush out first and leave here!"


    "No! If we rush out and draw the attention of the residents around us, I''m sure they will hurt the innocent people! " Mu Yue shook his head in opposition, "we are here to trap them!"


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan can only nod to agree.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t worry about herself. What worries her most is mu Yue. She is blind now and can''t see people at all. She is afraid that those people will have any means to Mu Yue.


    Then he reached out in the air and took the saber on the table and put it in the quilt.


    Ready things, Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern, "do you have weapons?"


    "I''m ready. In my space, I can take it at any time!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, and muyue two people continue to pretend to sleep.

 Chapter 3099

    Although muyue and Xiao Junyan both lie on the bed, they don''t fall asleep. They are on guard all over.


    He can''t leave muyue. Without muyue, he would have rushed to kill the ambush killer himself.


    With Xiao Junyan''s ability, he can feel that there are several killers, where they are, and he can rush out to kill them.


    Although these killers have been very powerful for others, for Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, they can still feel their murderous and bloody gas.


    Although Mu Yue can''t see it, he can also feel the places where the murderous spirit appears. He is waiting for them to appear. He has a dagger in one hand.


    Although the curtains of the room were drawn, Xiao Junyan could still vaguely see the figures falling from the roof and on the balcony through the shadows on the curtains.


    Looking at the figures falling from the balcony one by one, and listening to the subtle footsteps upstairs, Xiao Junyan moved his hands inside the quilt.


    The killer on the balcony directly cut the glass window and door, making a little subtle sound, cutting a small piece of glass, drilling through the hole and opening the window and door.


    The killers who came down one after another stayed on the balcony. They looked at each other and made a few gestures. They were arranging to wait for a while before they went in.


    On the other side, those who go up to the second floor come to the door of muyue and Xiao Junyan''s bedroom. A killer pries open the door with steel wire.


    A group of killers outside the balcony and bedroom set the time, opened the door and glass window door at the same time, and rushed into the room.


    And the killers who rush in all hold the sabres flashing cold light, and rush to muyue and Xiao Junyan on the bed.


    But, but where know, just when they want to shoot, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue two people jump from the bed at the same time.


    Xiao Junyan throws the quilt over them to the killer who rushes in through the door. On the other side, he shakes his hand and waves a knife with cold light.


    These knives thrown out by Xiao Junyan are surgical knives that Mu Yue put in the space. Originally, they were used to save people, but today they have become killing knives.


    And those killers didn''t expect that their actions were detected by Xiao Junyan so quickly, and they fought back.


    The counterattack was quick and caught them off guard.


    Those with good skills dodged Xiao Junyan''s scalpels flying towards them, while those with bad skills, with a knife in their arm, fell directly to the ground. Some of them didn''t fall to the ground, but their hands also drooped.


    On the other side, the three killers rushed in at the door of the room. They were covered with the quilt thrown by Xiao Junyan. They were immediately disturbed, and the three killers were trapped in a group.


    The killers who originally rushed in behind them saw that their companions running in front of them were covered by the quilt.


    Because Xiao Junyan already knew them, they couldn''t miss the opportunity and didn''t rescue them. Instead, they climbed over behind them, waved the saber with cold light in their hands, and attacked muyue and Xiao Junyan on the bed.


    There are two killers who are good at using concealed weapons. Waving is throwing a few pieces of cross nails.

 Chapter 3100

    Xiao Junyan has already been ready, holding a sabre, standing in front of muyue, pulling her to his back, quickly waving the sabre, to resist the hidden weapon cross nails coming towards him and muyue.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    The saber not only resisted these concealed weapons, but also split the last two cross nails in two.


    These killers see Xiao Junyan so high and sensitive skill, the muscle of the corner of the eye fiercely picked, the bottom of the heart is fiercely a sudden.


    They did not expect that the target of their assassination had such high skill.


    However, at this moment is already on the verge of an arrow, had to send, can only harden the scalp.


    The front companion falls down, and the back companion makes up for it. Qi Qi rushes to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, intending to separate them first.


    Because Xiao Junyan wants to protect muyue, he can only hold her hand with one hand and the other with a sabre, which limits his movements.


    Two people are completely standing in the middle, two live targets.


    Knowing Xiao Junyan''s skill, several killers who can make concealed weapons hide in hidden places and throw out concealed weapons from time to time. Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms and protects her tightly. He talks to the sand and avoids the attack of those concealed weapons.


    Because just now was lying on the bed, the foot did not wear shoes and slippers, Xiao Junyan with muyue two people jumped out of bed, fighting let the room become a mess, things scattered on the ground.


    If Mu Yue''s eyes are not blind, she can see things on the ground clearly, but now Mu Yue can''t see things. She walks on the floor and steps on something hard. She cries with pain.


    "Yue, what''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan quickly turns his head and asks Mu Yue.


    Muyue didn''t want Xiao Junyan to worry. He endured the pain and shook his head. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Kill them first!"


    Although Xiao Junyan knows that there must be something wrong with muyue, he has always been on guard against the attack of killers on both sides. Therefore, he should not be hurt by them. He can only put down his worries for a while.


    And because of worrying about the situation of muyue, Xiao Junyan turns to have a look. Although the time is short, it also gives the killers a chance.


    Being able to be killers and survive to the present means that they are still very intelligent. When they see this situation, they know that the opportunity is coming. Killers hiding in the dark are shooting at Xiao Junyan.


    For Xiao Junyan, distraction is also a very dangerous thing, and still under the siege of so many people.


    On Xiao Junyan''s right arm, because he didn''t dodge the concealed weapons in time, one of the flashing knives got into his arm, and let him hold the Saber''s hand.


    Although the power of the knife is not very strong, he can''t bear the poison on it, which makes his arm numb. The strength is less than just now.


    The pain and weakened strength of his arm, but Xiao Junyan did not frown. He still grasped the saber in his hand, cut off a killer''s arm and wrist in front of him, kicked him out, hit two killers, and hit them on the ground.


    At the same time, the three killers covered by Xiao Junyan''s quilt just now lift the quilt. One of them seems to be fateful and pours on the middle of Xiao Junyan and muyue. The saber in his hand falls from the air and wants to cut off the hand they are holding.


    Xiao Junyan timely reflection, holding Mu Yue''s hand, backward, but also slow step, left arm was a knife, blood dripping.

 Chapter 3101

    Mu Yue felt a murderous air coming from his face and the strong wind brought by waving his sabre. He waved the scalpel in his hand and shot in the direction of murderous air.


    "Poof, poof!" Three scalpels were inserted into the killer''s body. The killer spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Muyue, who is caught by Xiao Junyan, feels a hot liquid falling into his palm. He is surprised, "Junyan!"


    "Nothing!" But Xiao Junyan comforted Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue eyes closed, tears down the cheek, she knows, at this time of her, is a burden, she let her hurt.


    Open your eyes again, Mu Yue''s eyes without focus flashed a cold light, cold voice, "think I''m blind, can you kill me?"


    Those killers can feel, from Mu Yue''s body, Teng up a thick murderous gas and momentum.


    Muyue said to Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, come to my back first!"


    Although she can''t see it, she knows that these people enter in two directions. She can tell the direction of these killers by the direction of the wind.


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, obediently back step, standing behind muyue, this is the trust to her.


    Sure enough, muyue hands already don''t know when more than a flashing cold light scalpel.


    The scalpel is waved out with Mu Yue''s hands in a disorderly way, but it is aimed at shooting in the direction of those killers.


    These killers did not expect that muyue should have such high skill, a knife should have such powerful power, and their pistols have a fight.


    "Damn, isn''t this woman blind? How could it be so powerful? "


    However, these killers often perform tasks. After a moment of stupefaction, they quickly return to their senses, quickly dodge and bend back to avoid muyue''s attack.


    Some killers avoid muyue''s scalpel, but some people are stabbed by the scalpel because they can''t dodge.


    The scalpel with muyue''s powerful internal force directly penetrated their bodies. Their bodies were also shocked by this powerful internal force and flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily.


    "How is that possible?"


    The killers who fell to the ground were unbelievable. They didn''t expect that their mission this time would be such a failure.


    It is clear that he is a blind man, and can burst out such a powerful fighting force.


    What they don''t know is that moyue''s cultivation has already reached the point of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness. Even if he is blind, he can feel where they are through the Qi on people and the bloody Qi they emit.


    However, looking at this situation, it seems very good, and did not affect the skill because of blindness.


    Xiao Junyan, who was standing behind muyue, just took advantage of that short time to force the poisonous blood out with strong internal force.


    With less toxin on his body, Xiao Junyan''s murderous spirit escaped, "Yue, I''ll come!"


    "Here you are!" Mu Yue turns around and puts a large scalpel in Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    Xiao Junyan took it, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I will make them regret taking this task!"


    In fact, at this moment, these killers already regret taking this task. These two people are too terrible and powerful to deal with.

 Chapter 3102

    Originally, there were only about 20 people. At the beginning, they were put down by Xiao Junyan''s scalpel. Then Mu Yue also used the scalpel to put down a few people. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    So down, the rest is not much, Xiao Junyan body flash, disappeared in the same place, fast in the crowd.


    In front of each killer, Xiao Junyan raised his hand and cut their throats with his saber.


    The killers cover their necks to keep the blood from flowing out, but they can''t do anything. They feel that the power in their bodies keeps running away from you, and then they fall to the ground, staring at their eyes and dying.


    Between a few breaths, Xiao Junyan killed the killers who were standing, still intact, and the rest were the killers who were injured and couldn''t get up.


    Mu Yue slightly moved his head, listening to the voice around, "Jun Yan, OK?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "OK!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, slightly relieved, finally solve these people.


    After the spirit relaxed, muyue felt the pain from the sole of her feet. She always endured stepping on a lot of sharp things, and her feet felt sticky.


    "Hiss!" Mu Yue bent down to touch his feet.


    Xiao Junyan came over and looked at Mu Yue anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why so much blood? Is there something wrong with the foot? Sit down first


    First of all, he helped Mu Yue to the bed and sat down. Xiao Junyan squatted down to check the condition of her feet. "It''s OK, it''s just that some flesh was punctured. I''ll help you with the bandage later!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "I''m ok, you deal with the injured killers first, so that they don''t attack again! First of all, ask who sent them! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, first tied up the killers who were just injured, and then asked who sent them.


    Just, just as Xiao Junyan went to the window and tied up the wounded who fell on the ground and wailed bitterly, he looked up and saw a killer lying on the ground, trembling and grabbing a sword in front of him and throwing it at the back of muyue''s head.


    Xiao Junyan eyes pupil suddenly constricted, toward Mu Yue drank a loud, "Yue, flash!"


    While speaking, Xiao Junyan has already waved his saber and shot at the killer who still wants to resist.


    Although Mu Yue can''t see the situation behind him, he also hears the wind behind him and the dangerous feeling, so he quickly dodges.


    Although I heard the sound, I couldn''t throw the saber at that part of my body.


    However, with the sense of danger, he twisted his body and fell on the bed to avoid the attack of the saber.


    Because of the battle just now, muyue''s clothes were less and a little messy. The ring on his neck, representing the identity of the head of Xuanyi sect, flew out of his chest as muyue fell to the bed.


    This ring is too big to wear on Mu Yue''s thumb, so he finally chose to wear it with a red thread and hang it around his neck.


    The tip of the shining saber ran into the ring.


    "Pa" sound, the ring was instantly broken by the saber, revealing the nine colored stone inside, and the nine colored stone was facing the saber.


    Nine color stone sent out a burst of strong light, turned the saber into powder.

 Chapter 3103

    The assassin who lost his saber and wanted to plot against muyue was killed by Xiao Junyan. The saber was shot straight into his head. The head of the saber ran directly through his head and fell to the ground with staring eyes.


    No one knows, in such a situation, why this killer still wants to kill muyue, because he can''t escape here even if he kills muyue.


    Perhaps, some people understand, for example, those killers, since they are going to die, they have to pull a cushion and go to hell with muyue.


    However, he didn''t expect that muyue didn''t die, but was saved by the nine colored stones in the ring.


    Before he died, he saw a terrible scene. Even if the killer wanted to find out what it was, he couldn''t help it.


    Light dissipation moment, nine color stone across a straight line, into the chest of Mu Yue.


    Because of the powerful energy impact of the nine colored stones, Mu Yue fell heavily on the soft bed.


    Mu Yue once again felt a familiar strong force in his body swimming in his four limbs.


    This kind of feeling is almost the same as the first time when I entered my body, but the pain is more painful than the first time.


    "Ah Mu Yue looks up to the sky and screams in pain.


    Xiao Junyan quickly ran to Mu Yue''s side and held her tightly in his arms. "Yue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Yue. Where are you hurt? "


    He didn''t expect that the saber was blocked by the nine color stone, but he didn''t expect that the nine color stone would enter muyue''s body, making her so painful.


    Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, his body trembled gently, and his voice also trembled, "Jun... Jun Yan, nine... Nine colored stones fused! It hurts so much... "


    She didn''t expect that the nine color stone would fuse in this situation. It needed two things to collide and stimulate the nine color stone to enter her body.


    She didn''t make any preparation at all, and she didn''t expect that the fusion of the two pieces of nine colored stones would produce so much energy.


    This time, the fusion of nine colored stones is far more painful than the first time.


    Because this time the fusion of nine colored stones is more than one, but two, the powerful power of the fusion of two nine colored stones can not be underestimated.


    And the nine colored stones are in muyue''s body. The body they produced is in muyue''s body. They can''t escape. So, she can only bear the pain so hard.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan painfully looked at Mu Yue, whose body was shaking with pain in his arms, and held her tightly in his arms, "Yue, I''m here, I''m here, what should I do? What can I do to make your pain relieve?"


    He can''t help Mu Yue relieve pain, can only listen to her pain scream, feel her body because of the fusion of two nine color stone body extremely hot high temperature.


    The fusion of two pieces of nine colored stones is equivalent to the fusion of two powerful energies. The power generated by these two energies and the energy colliding with each other seem to burst the muscles and veins of muyue''s whole body, making her miserable.


    The powerful energy swims the whole body of Mu Yue, including the dead visual nerve in her brain, reviving the dead visual nerve.


    Mu Yue hands cover his eyes, almost all want to roll in Xiao Junyan''s arms of pain, "good pain, good pain! Jun Yan, it hurts! My eyes hurt

 Chapter 3104

    Xiao Jun Yan looks at Mu Yue to cover the bloodstain that the hand crevice inside the eye oozes, distressed and anxious, how should he do?


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    This is not only Xiao Junyan comfort muyue, but also he comfort himself, muyue will be OK.


    "Shifu, Yue, don''t worry. I''ll call Shifu right away." Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue in his arms.


    But muyue did not answer him, still in the arms of muyue painful cover his eyes.


    Xiao Junyan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed dongfangsheng.


    The phone rang a few times before Dongfang Sheng got through, "Hello!"


    "Master, Yue''s two pieces of nine colored stones are fused, but now she is in pain. What''s the matter? What should I do? " Xiao Junyan asked dongfangsheng at a loss.


    Although he is the king of war, almost omnipotent, but, in the face of muyue such a situation, really helpless.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he exclaimed, "are the nine colored stones fused? What''s going on? "


    Xiao Junyan told dongfangsheng what happened just now. Dongfangsheng pondered for a moment and said, "I know. This should be the opportunity to merge the nine colored stones. Where are you? I''m in a hurry


    "Then what can I do to help Yue relieve his pain?" Xiao Junyan distressed looking at the arms of the pain of muyue, asked Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng shakes his head and says helplessly, "it''s the first time I''ve met jiucaishi. I don''t know. However, since jiucaishi chooses muyue, he won''t be OK. I''ll come right now!"


    With that, dongfangsheng hung up.


    Xiao Junyan hugs Mu Yue tightly in his arms again and comforts him in a soft voice, "Yue, don''t worry. The master will come right away. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK!"


    "Jun Yan... It hurts! I feel like my body is going to explode! " Mu Yue pain in Xiao Junyan''s arms, said.


    Xiao Junyan some at a loss, quickly asked Mu Yue, "how can I do, can I help you?"


    "No... I don''t know, I don''t know! It''s so hot Moyue''s body trembles gently, and the energy seems to rush out of his body.


    Xiao Junyan anxiously looked around. He picked up Mu Yue and glanced at the killers who were still on the ground. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He pulled out Mu Yue ''.


    But there is only one killer who can''t move. Let him just lie here and don''t leave. Then he can be interrogated.


    Deal with these killers, Xiao Junyan holding muyue came to the room is still intact, put her on the bed, watching her skin all over become red, but also more anxious and distressed.


    Nine color stone''s energy in Mu Yue''s body scurry, so he is this will power absorption into his body.


    Whether it''s OK or not, it''s always good to try first.


    Xiao Junyan sits in front of muyue with his knees crossed, grabs her hands, and spurts out strong strength to absorb the energy in muyue''s body.


    Just like this, he could feel a strong force coming into his body, making him feel that the cells in his whole body were about to explode.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan also realized the pain of muyue. He would never cry out the pain of muyue, but he would cry out the pain. It was this part of the pain that brought him incomparable pain, not to mention all the amount in muyue''s body.

 Chapter 3105

    The energy in muyue''s body was absorbed by Xiao Junyan a lot, and the pain was alleviated, but it was still unbearable.


    "Yue! it will be OK! It will be ready in a minute


    Xiao Junyan clenched his teeth, and still comforted Mu Yue in a soft voice to make her feel at ease.


    Mu Yue gently nodded her head, unable to make a sound, but she could feel the pain in her body less.


    The two pieces of nine colored stones are constantly fused. At the moment of fusion, the powerful energy suddenly erupts again.


    "Ah Mu Yue finally issued a burst of painful cry, eyes closed, soft fell in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Junyan is also absorbing the power in muyue''s body. The sudden energy burst and interruption makes him spew out a mouthful of red blood.


    However, Xiao Junyan didn''t care about the riot of energy in his body. He was worried and called Mu Yue, "Yue! Yue! Yue


    Mu Yue is still in a coma in Xiao Junyan''s arms, closed his eyes, eyes and red blood slowly overflow, it is terrible.


    Xiao Junyan worried about the call has been coma Mu Yue, hand gently patted her cheek, "Yue, you wake up, don''t scare me, you open your eyes to see me! Yue! Yue... Poof


    The nine colored stone energy absorbed from muyue''s body was too powerful for Xiao Junyan to completely fuse. Now those nine colored stone energy ran wildly in his body, and he couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "Touch!"


    Just at this time, the door of the guest room was kicked open, and a figure quickly flashed in from the outside.


    Xiao Junyan subconsciously alert the whole body. When he looked up, he saw someone coming, and the alert was put down. "Master... Quick... Help Yue!"


    It was Dongfang Sheng who received Xiao Junyan''s call.


    When he came, he felt the energy fluctuation in the room and ran over.


    "Don''t worry!" At the same time, Dongfang Sheng grabs the hands of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue to feel their pulse.


    Dongfang Sheng first let go of Xiao Junyan''s hand and said, "you should cross your knees to absorb the power in your body as soon as possible, otherwise, you will explode and die!"


    "But Yue she..." Xiao Junyan is worried about Mu Yue, not willing to integrate the power of the body.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t stare angrily, "she''s OK, but you''re OK! Don''t want her to wake up and worry about you, just hurry up


    This nine color stone is to merge in muyue''s body, but the energy is too strong, she can''t bear, need strength to guide.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan absorbed the extra energy in muyue''s body, otherwise, he would be over energetic and die.


    Now the energy in muyue''s body is just right, which can let her slowly recover the necrotic visual nerve of her brain.


    Xiaojunyan worried to see a mu Yue, nodded, directly kneeling fusion body strength.


    Dongfang Sheng helped Mu Yue to lie flat on the bed and continued to feel her pulse. Then he looked at her eyes and nodded gently.


    "A blessing in disguise is good at last!" Dongfang Sheng nodded with a sigh of relief.


    Originally thought that there would be something big, now look at this situation, is still good, looked up at Xiao Junyan, is laughing.


    Xiao Junyan is worried about muyue. He absorbs the energy into his body, but helps him to break through, which makes him very happy.


    This guy is a real talent.

 Chapter 3106

    In moyue coma and xiaojunyan is still fusion strength, before Dongfang Sheng called to inform muhaixuan came.


    Dongfang Sheng knew that Xiao Junyan had no time to call others at that time, so he called mu Haixuan.


    Still warm, I was inside the muhaixuan, heard the news of muyue accident, rushed over.


    Because it was early in the morning, even in the capital, there were almost no vehicles on the road. Mu Haixuan ran n red lights and finally came to the villa of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    "Little yue''er, little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan came to the guest room and saw Mu Yue lying on the bed.


    Dongfang Sheng grabs mu Haixuan, who is about to rush to the bedside, and comforts him, "don''t worry, Mu Yue is OK. She is just because of the side effect of combining strength and recovering her eyes. As long as she has a rest, it will be OK, and her eyes will be bright again!"


    When mu Haixuan heard dongfangsheng''s words, he was shocked. "Master Dongfang, what do you say? Can Xiao Yue er''s eyes recover? "


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said with a happy smile, "yes, muyue has integrated the treasure of our school. The time has come, and his eyes will naturally recover!"


    "It''s good to be able to recover, it''s good to be able to recover!"


    Mu Haixuan thinks that something bad has happened and comes in a hurry. However, after hearing the recovery of Mu Yue''s eyes, he breathes a sigh of relief in his heart, and the string of his whole body is also relaxed.


    "There are some killers next door. Go and deal with them." Dongfang Sheng said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan smell speech, on the face peep out angry expression, "those killers, don''t let me know who they are sent after all!"


    On the phone, Dongfang Sheng has already told him that muyue and Xiao Junyan were assassinated by assassins and asked him to deal with them.


    Knowing mu Haixuan''s status and responsibilities in China, it''s most suitable to find him.


    Mu Haixuan comes to the room angrily. Seeing the miserable appearance in the room, he can already predict how muyue and Xiao Junyan fight back and kill them in the room just now when these killers come in.


    After a look around, mu Haixuan finds that there is a person alive. He guesses that it may be Xiao Junyan who left it alive on purpose.


    "Say, who asked you to assassinate?" Mu Haixuan directly grabs the killer''s clothes, stares at his eyes and questions in a cold voice.


    Xiao Junyan has been throwing them in this room and lying in the dead. They are about to face the torture of muyue. The inner defense of the killer has already collapsed.


    Now in the face of Mu Haixuan''s angry questioning with the spirit of killing, where does he have the courage to resist?


    The killer trembled and replied, "yes... It''s Chu xueyang!"


    "Chu xueyang?" When mu Haixuan heard the name, he thought about who this person was.


    Isn''t that the name of Chu Zhiming''s niece?


    "Is it a girl of nineteen or twenty?" Mu Haixuan asks the killer again.


    After all, there are too many people with the same name and surname in this world. Although there is only one with the same name as Mu Yue, I still asked.


    The killer nodded, "yes... Yes!"


    "It was her!" When mu Haixuan heard what the killer said, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his murderous spirit was released.

 Chapter 3107

    But mu Haixuan thought about it and thought it was wrong, "that woman has no money at all. How can he give you money?"


    Although mu Haixuan believes that Chu Zhiming takes good care of Mu Yue, it doesn''t mean that other people in the Chu family are kind to him.


    After investigation, knowing what other people in the Chu family did to muyue, he almost sold himself. He had the heart to kill them.


    Therefore, he also secretly laid some hands on the rest of the Chu family. In the cell, Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin had them taken good care of.


    Other people outside, such as Chu xueyang and Chu Shishu, had taught them at the beginning that they could not find trouble several times, which made their life difficult. It was luxury to have a place to live.


    However, these people were hired by Chu xueyang, and they came directly to the capital. This is not in Jiangnan province.


    "How much did he give you?"


    The killer said the price fearfully, "six million! This is only the first half of revenge, and there are six million left! "


    Now, he really regretted that so many of them, with a mere 10 million, were still so powerful!


    This is just death. I don''t know how their brains grow. They even took such a task.


    Mu Haixuan is shocked by the price of the killer, 12 million, Chu xueyang is absolutely unable to come out.


    "You''d better not let me know that you''re lying to me. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Mu Haixuan said to the killer with gnashing teeth.


    The killer shook his head, "no, how dare I cheat you!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and dropped the killer on the ground. He called his men to come and take the killer back. By the way, he also dealt with the bodies of these people.


    Thinking of Mu Yue who is still in a coma next door, mu Haixuan runs to the next door and looks at Dongfang Sheng giving Mu Yue a needle. He closes his mouth and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Haixuan takes a concerned look at Mu Yue, then turns to Xiao Junyan, and sees him sitting with his knees crossed. He exudes a strong momentum, and his eyes squint.


    "It''s hitting the peak of alchemy!" Mu Haixuan stares at Xiao Junyan in shock.


    Before Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, it was only in the middle stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness, but he didn''t expect to break through to the peak of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness so soon.


    If you want to talk about talent, Xiao Junyan''s 27 year old age has reached the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, which is almost rare in this era.


    Even in the ancient martial arts world, there is almost no existence. His talent is really strong. Up to now, he has been at the peak of refining the spirit and returning to the void, and he has not been able to make any further progress.


    Although it''s also because he can''t let go of the knot of Nangong Yuehua, he has become a demon, which makes him unable to break through. Therefore, he didn''t think that he could break through again in his life.


    Unless Nangong Yuehua can safely stand in front of him, he is almost impossible to make progress.


    This kind of situation, is and at the beginning Mu Yue has been entangled in Xiao Junyan that catastrophe, can''t break through to alchemy return empty.


    When the explosion, the brain a blank, at that moment, the brain did not think of anything, but to help her break through.


    Mu Haixuan can only sigh that he is still old, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    My daughter had already broken through the process of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness when she was only a teenager. At that time, she only broke through in her twenties. By contrast, it was much slower.

 Chapter 3108

    Dongfang Sheng takes back the silver needle, and mu Haixuan asks Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang Shifu, when can Xiao yue''er wake up?"


    "It will take two or three days to wake up. Don''t worry, it''s OK. Now her visual nerve is slowly recovering and needs time to fuse!" Dongfang Sheng turned his head and said to Mu Haixuan, "this time it''s dangerous, but it''s also a blessing in disguise. It restores Mu Yue''s eyes!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "OK, I know! Thank you, master Dongfang


    For mu Haixuan, as long as Mu Yue is OK, his eyes can recover, which is also the best.


    "It''s going to dawn soon. Because of the battle, the room is destroyed. I need to take Xiao yue''er home, OK?" Muhaixuan is concerned about the East asked Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "muyue can go back first. If he wants to, he''ll wait until his accomplishments break through."


    Xiao Junyan is still closed, can''t be disturbed, so, can only take muyue back.


    Mu Haixuan didn''t want to know whether Xiao Junyan would follow him back. He was worried about his safety, so he asked several people to guard the pass for him. When he broke through, he would come to them.


    However, to bring muyue back to Mu''s home, you still have to wait for your own people to come and arrange things here.


    After a while, mu Haixuan''s men came to clean up the bodies of the killers, imprison the living killers and send them back to their departments.


    Mu Haixuan also asked them to investigate this matter, especially Chu xueyang''s money.


    The money may not be hers, but Chu xueyang may just be a pawn, the real person behind the scenes, and others.


    After arranging everything, mu Haixuan leaves the villa with Mu Yue in his arms and goes back to Mu''s courtyard first. There are still a few people left in the villa to watch Xiao Junyan.


    Back home, it''s already daybreak. Master Mu is playing Tai Chi in the courtyard of Mu''s house. When he sees mu Haixuan coming in from outside, he still holds Mu Yue in his hand, and his face is shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Xiao yue''er? " As soon as Mu Yue is held by mu Haixuan, he runs over and asks anxiously.


    Mu Haixuan says to Mu Laozi who blocks his way, "Dad, let me send Xiao yue''er back to his room to have a rest first!"


    "Oh! Go back and rest first Master Mu quickly nodded, let open the way, let mu Haixuan send Mu Yue back to the room, turned and looked at Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Sheng said the situation of muyue and Xiao Junyan over there, and master Mu immediately drank angrily, "bastard, who is it, dare to send a killer to hurt Xiaoyue!"


    Mr. Mu didn''t expect that someone had the courage to send a killer to kill them.


    "How about Xiao yue''er? Did you get hurt? What about Xiao Junyan? Why isn''t he with Xiao yue''er? " Master Mu turned his head and asked.


    Dongfang Sheng once again told the story of muyue and Xiao Junyan. Of course, he didn''t make it clear about jiucaishi. He just found an excuse casually. They both benefited from misfortune. Not only did muyue''s eyes recover, but Xiao Junyan also made great progress in his cultivation.


    Mu old son smell speech, secretly sent a breath, mouth has been mumbling, "nothing is good, nothing is good!"

 Chapter 3109

    Mu Haixuan looks at Mu Yue on the bed with concern, turns his head to Mu Laozi and says, "Dad, you are here to take care of Xiao yue''er. I''ll see how the situation of investigating the killer is!"


    "Well, you go!" Master Mu nodded, "I''ve already called your elder brothers. Your sisters in law will come to take care of Xiao yue''er!"


    Although he wants to take care of Mu Yue, he is not only an old man, but also a big man. If he can''t take good care of Mu Yue, he can''t rest assured that he can only ask his daughter-in-law to come. He is the most relieved.


    After all, Xiao Junyan is still closed, and the people of the Mu family didn''t think of this. They didn''t want to inform them when they thought the notice was given.


    Ye Tianming received the news and rushed to the villa. He was shocked to see the situation on the second floor of the villa.


    He didn''t expect that someone would assassinate muyue and Xiao Junyan. Are they tired of living?


    "What about the killers?" Ye Tianming asks the watchman.


    Ye Tianming is also a member of this department, so we are all very familiar with him. Moreover, Xiao Junyan is the second largest person in this department!


    "The rest are dead. They are being investigated for their identity. Another one is alive and sent to the interrogation room!"


    Ye Tianming nodded, "I know!"


    He also has to investigate who started Mu Yue. Just as he was going to see Xiao Junyan, he heard a cry coming from inside.


    "Boss!" Ye Tianming ran in and saw Xiao Junyan looking worried in the room, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Ye Tianming and asked, "where is Yue?"


    "Little sister-in-law, she was sent to Mu''s home!" Ye Tianming quickly explained.


    Knowing that muyue was only sent to Mu''s home, Xiao Junyan relaxed and asked, "what''s the matter with Yue?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been there yet." Ye Tianming shook his head.


    He hasn''t fully understood the situation. He just heard that muyue and Xiao Junyan were assassinated by assassins. He hasn''t had time to inquire about their situation!


    Xiao Junyan frowned and hurried out of the room, ready to go to Mu''s home.


    "Boss, don''t go so fast. I''ll follow you too!" Ye Tianming sees that Xiao Junyan wants to leave, and immediately follows him.


    Only, Xiao Junyan a flash, almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, let Ye Tianming a Leng, rubbed his eyes.


    Ye Tianming stares in surprise and looks at the figure disappearing on the corridor. He can''t help but scold, "Damn, boss, is this a breakthrough? Why is it so fast? "


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t know about his accomplishments. His mind is full of muyue.


    Although dongfangsheng came and told him that muyue had a blessing in disguise, but his eyes could recover, he was still worried and worried.


    Xiao Junyan came to the Mu family in a hurry. At this time, many people from the Mu family had already come. All the four aunts were here, and Mu Hongbo was there.


    Seeing the people of Mu family, Xiao Junyan asked them, "where is Yue?"


    Mu Hongbo turned a white eye directly at Xiao Junyan, hummed his nose and asked, "let you protect sister Yue. How did you protect her? She was hurt!"


    The fourth aunt glared at Mu Hongbo, turned her head to comfort Xiao Junyan, "Xiao yue''er is OK. She''s upstairs. Go and have a look!"


    "Thank you, fourth aunt!"

 Chapter 3110

    Xiao Junyan comes to muyue''s room and sees dongfangsheng and master mu in it.


    "Grandfather, master!" Xiao Junyan went to the bed, worried looking at the bed is still sleeping Mu Yue, "Yue how?"


    Dongfang Sheng said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "it''s still recovering."


    Xiao Junyan sat by the bed and asked, "when can I wake up?"


    "It will take two or three days to see the recovery of her brain. However, if you look at this situation, you should be able to wake up in two days. Don''t worry, she''s OK!" Dongfang Sheng comforts Xiao Junyan and is satisfied to see that he is so worried about muyue.


    Mr. Mu asked, "who sent those killers?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Junyan frowned, "I immediately sent people to investigate, I left a living!"


    Dongfang Sheng said, "the man was taken away by Haixuan. He should have been interrogated."


    Xiao Junyan nodded and held Mu Yue''s slender hand.


    At this time, the great aunt came in from the inside and asked Xiao Junyan with concern, "Junyan, have you informed the Xiao family about your two people?"


    "Not yet!" Xiao Junyan frowned and seemed to remember that he didn''t notice.


    Big aunt reminds to say, "that hastens to say with your mother, lest they went to your side, see that scene will worry!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, took out his mobile phone, stood up to make a phone call.


    Tang Yalan received a phone call, heard what Xiao Junyan said, almost did not faint, anxious to ask, "what? Did you and yue''er get hurt? Do you have anything to do? Where are you now? "


    "We are in Mu''s house, Yue is still in a coma, but it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan comforts Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan how also not at ease, "I... I come here now!"


    Xiao Junyan wants to talk, but he finds that the phone has been turned off, and there is something like a war in Xiao''s house.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Although Xiao didn''t hear Xiao Junyan''s voice clearly on the phone, he knew from what Tang Yalan said that something had happened to them.


    Tang Yalan and master Xiao talk about muyue and Xiao Junyan being assassinated by the assassin, which makes the master angry and worried about muyue.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the past, this smelly boy. He didn''t tell us about this earlier. He sent yue''er to Mu''s house. Why didn''t he get him to Xiao''s house? " Xiao old son mouth mumbles of scold, to Xiao Jun Yan''s action is very dissatisfied.


    Master Xiao thinks that Xiao Junyan only thinks about the people of the Mu family, but he doesn''t think about them. How about his own family!


    It''s so outrageous. Don''t you know he''s worried too? After this trip, we must let muyue go to Xiao''s house. This is their granddaughter-in-law!


    This time, master Xiao really wronged Xiao Junyan. Dongfang Sheng informed Mu''s family.


    And Xiao Junyan is no time to notice, immediately entered the closed door breakthrough, wake up to come to the Mu family.


    Dongfang Sheng thinks that it is most appropriate for mu Haixuan to deal with the assassin''s assassination, so his first idea is to call mu Haixuan instead of the Xiao family.


    "Well, I''d better go to Mu''s first." Tang Yalan and master Xiao go to Mu''s home to see Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3111

    Master Xiao and Tang Yalan come to Mu''s home. They are worried when they see Mu Yue lying on the bed. However, after asking dongfangsheng, they know that Mu Yue''s eyes can be bright again. They are very happy and relaxed.


    Knowing that muyue was ok, master Xiao began to get into trouble with those killers and asked angrily, "who sent the killers?"


    Mu HaiYe tells master Xiao what she knows, "the killer said it was Chu xueyang, but we don''t think it''s possible to spend more than 10 million yuan in her current situation. There are still people behind her, and she''s just a pawn to be used!"


    They all know about it, but as long as people with a little brain don''t believe it is true.


    Who doesn''t know what their life is like now? If you can have a whole one hundred yuan on your body, it''s not bad. How can there be more than ten million yuan?


    Therefore, we feel that they are taking advantage of Chu xueyang''s hatred for muyue to make her become a piece to kill muyue.


    Now mu Haixuan has sent people to Jiangnan province to arrest Chu xueyang and try this matter. Of course, even Chu xueyang, who is just a chess piece, can''t be so free. She will pay for what she has done.


    Master Xiao nodded, frowned and said, "who is that Chu xueyang?"


    The Mu family is very clear about the people of Chu family, but master Xiao is not clear, so he is blind when he hears the name.


    Listen, the name doesn''t seem to be the name of those people in the capital, no one is called this name, how can I have a grudge with muyue?


    Mu HaiYe tells master Xiao about Chu xueyang and Mu Yue, and of course, some simple information about other Chu family members.


    "Hum, scum!" After listening to this, master Xiao was angry, and his heart was also in love with muyue. She suffered from living in such an environment before.


    "What a miserable life for this child!" After hearing this, Tang Yalan cried and turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "Jun Yan, I can warn you that you can''t bully yue''er in the future. If you let me know, I don''t recognize your son!"


    Two aunts smile to comfort Tang Yalan, "for Xiao this, I still believe very much, he will never bully small Yue son!"


    Tang Yalan nodded and changed her attitude. She took a satisfied look at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "I also believe him. Although this smelly boy is a little cold, he is really concerned about yue''er. He cares more about me than I am a mother. Sometimes I envy yue''er!"


    "There are not many good men like Xiao now!" Big aunt also is some envy of say.


    Alas, compared with the men in the family, it''s really very different. It''s good not to make trouble at home. It''s hard to imagine that I can clean the house, wash clothes and cook for you.


    If not for her sometimes surprise to see muyue, really don''t know, they two people is such a life.


    She went to see them several times, and saw Mu Yue reclining on the sofa, reading and eating fruit, while Xiao Junyan was busy cooking in the kitchen, or washing clothes. She could come to all kinds of things. She was a good man at home.


    Tang Yalan showed a proud smile on her face, and her son really made her proud.

 Chapter 3112

    Xiaolaozi only thinks that it''s not good for muyue to live in the Mu family, especially when their villa is destroyed and they can''t live. He says, "Junyan, their villa can''t live any more. I think it''s better to move home."


    This words a, turn Mu old son not happy, "still move what?"? Now Xiao yue''er is in his own home, so he doesn''t have to move! "


    "How come it''s my own home? Now yue''er is the daughter-in-law of our Xiao family. She should move to our Xiao family! " Mr. Xiao objected.


    Master Mu waved his hand, "it''s not safe over there, or it''s safe here!"


    "What do you mean I''m not safe there? I''m the safest there! " Master Xiao glared angrily.


    The old man turned his lips and said, "is it safe for me here? Haixuan''s skill alone can support all those people on your side! Besides, Xiao Xiao also lives here. Two people protect Xiao Yue. It''s safer than anywhere! "


    Master Xiao stares. He is speechless to master Mu''s words.


    As Mr. Mu said, the skills of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are the best. Ye Tianming is also here. It''s very fast to rescue.


    "So, for the sake of Xiao yue''er''s safety, it''s the most suitable place to live here!" Master Mu''s face showed a proud smile and said.


    Xiao old son helplessly sighed a, "this is always not good, I think, Yue son wench has married Jun Yan, should live in our home just right!"


    "But for the safety of Xiao yue''er, it''s the best to live here! You can pass it as you like outside! " Mu old son is dead to grasp safety not to put, say.


    Xiao old son can only turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, "you smelly boy, how don''t say two words, you let Yue son wench go home to live!"


    "Yes, Jun Yan, let yue''er go home! Mother will take care of her Tang Yalan said to Xiao Junyan with concern.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at master Xiao and said faintly, "it''s good to live here!"


    "You Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, master Xiao was so angry that he glared, "how can you turn your elbow out?"


    This smelly boy doesn''t let his wife go home and live in his mother-in-law''s house. What''s the matter!


    However, master Mu smiles in his heart and gives Xiao Junyan a satisfied look. This son-in-law is pretty good.


    At least now I know how to help them and how to keep muyue here.


    Tang Yalan also stares at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "what do you say? Yue''er is your wife. You should come to Xiao''s house and live in Mu''s house. What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Junyan spoke again, with a firm tone, "stay here, safe!"


    This words, let Tang Yalan and Xiao old son again don''t know how to persuade Xiao Junyan, this smelly boy is already elbow to the horizon, never turn back.


    "Well, when yue''er wakes up, ask him again!" Master Xiao could only sigh deeply, and once again he glared at his grandson, who had been raised for nothing.


    Xiao Junyan is a light glance at master Xiao, as long as he can be with Mu Yue, where all right.


    Moreover, although mu Haixuan is very bad to him, at least he is here to ensure the safety of Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3113

    Here, we are discussing where muyue should live. On the other hand, Muyu has taken people to Jiangnan province to arrest Chu xueyang.


    Although Chu xueyang wants to escape or hide, where can he escape the national machine?


    Mu Haixuan orders to go down. Before Mu Yu arrives in Jiangnan Province, the people in Jiangnan province have found Chu xueyang and arrested her.


    Chu xueyang didn''t know why she was caught here. She was very well in her home. Suddenly, a group of people ran in and covered her with a hood. They sent her to the room without a window around. There was no light in it. It was dark.


    Chu xueyang touches the wall and the door. He shouts anxiously and wants to find someone to come in.


    However, she knocked for more than ten minutes, no one came in, and no one responded to her.


    This makes Chu xueyang''s heart constantly hairy, but also afraid, where is this.


    However, just at this time, the light in the room came on.


    For a moment, Chu xueyang didn''t adapt to the light and covered his eyes. When his eyes adapted, he slowly moved his hand and looked around.


    There is really nothing in this room, only a door and a light.


    "No one! There is no one Chu xueyang looked around and continued to knock on the door, but the voice was a little hoarse.


    It was dark in the room just now. Now the light of the door is on, which proves that someone has heard her cry, or someone has come.


    However, after calling for more than ten minutes, and without drinking water, Chu xueyang was hoarse.


    But even after Chu xueyang called for more than ten minutes, no one responded to her, which made her almost desperate.


    Outside the door, several people holding tables and chairs, drinking tea, talking in a low voice, seems to be very happy.


    They listen to Chu xueyang over there flustered and worried, only in this way, wait a moment to be able to ask her things.


    The way to deal with such a girl who has not been trained and has no courage is absolutely 100%.


    When Chu xueyang is about to despair, he can go in again. He can know what he should know without trial. Now play with him first.


    "I dare to bully our younger martial sister. I''m looking for death!"


    "That is, what a nice person, younger martial sister, who dares to find a killer to kill her!"


    "I don''t promise to teach her a lesson like this. After the trial, I will teach her a lesson. I will never stop if I don''t pull off her skin!"


    Mu Yu and others sent by mu Haixuan are orphans adopted by mu Haixuan. They are his registered disciples, and Mu Yue becomes their junior sister.


    Usually, muyue will also send some spirit tea, medicinal wine or something for them to drink. Although muyue didn''t send it personally, he also asked Muyu to bring it to them. This is also muyue''s concern for these elder martial brothers.


    Therefore, although these elder martial brothers haven''t met Mu Yue, they all like to love this younger martial sister very much. Now that she has been wronged and hurt, these elder martial brothers don''t stand up. They are sorry about the spirit tea and medicinal wine they used to drink.


    After knowing what Chu xueyang has done, they are filled with righteous indignation and want to avenge Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3114

    Time almost, there is no sound inside, Mu Yu several talents opened the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Chu xueyang shrinking in a corner, holding his knees in both hands, with a face of panic and fear.


    After seeing Mu Yu they come in, they want to talk, but they find that they can''t say anything at all. It''s very light.


    The shouting just now had made her throat dry, and she managed to swallow a few saliva before she could barely increase the volume.


    "Where is this? Let me out, I beg you to let me out! "


    Mu Yu came to Chu xueyang and squatted down. She pinched her chin with two fingers. "I''m so brave. I dare to find a killer to kill our younger martial sister!"


    Chu xueyang hears Mu Yu''s words, immediately stunned, surprised stare big own eyes.


    Although she doesn''t know who Mu Yue''s younger martial sister is, she knows who the killer she sent to kill is. Besides Mu Yue, who else can she be?


    So her first reaction was to think that the younger martial sister in this population was Mu Yue.


    Being locked up here, Chu xueyang also thinks about who caught her. He thinks about muyue, but he thinks that muyue is besieged by so many killers. How can he be alive?


    Moreover, she also heard that she was blind. No matter how good she was, she could not defeat them!


    She felt that after those killers killed muyue, they would leave. It was impossible to give her away.


    She how also didn''t expect, these people unexpectedly are really for the affair of Mu Yue but come.


    Did the killers fail? How is that possible? So many killers! She gave them a lot of money!


    "Can''t believe that your men have been wiped out so soon?" Mu Yu sees Chu xueyang''s shocked and frightened look, sneers, and kindly tells her the news of the capital city, "little younger martial sister is not hurt at all. You should know that she is blind when you send someone to kill her at this time? But I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Oh, no, it should be bad news for you. My younger martial sister''s eyes are not bad. It''s OK! "


    This matter, he also knew from mu Haixuan that Mu Yue was a blessing in disguise, but his eyes recovered, which made them very happy.


    Therefore, he also took this matter to annoy Chu xueyang and let her die.


    Chu xueyang heard Mu Yu''s words, a face of shock, staring at his eyes, mouth moving, seems to say "how possible?"


    Hearing that all the killers were annihilated, and that muyue''s eyes were fine, it was all right. How could Chu xueyang accept that?


    Mu Yu coldly questioned Chu xueyang, "tell me, where did your money come from? I don''t think your money is your own, should it be someone else''s? Who gave it to you? "


    At this time, Chu xueyang was shocked by the news that Mu Yu said, and didn''t respond to how to answer Mu Yu''s words.


    Mu Yu thought that Chu xueyang was unwilling to say, and his eyes were full of strong irony. He sneered, "don''t say, right? I''ll let you know what real life is like to die! "


    The voice falls down, Mu Yu is in Chu xueyang a point on the body.


    Chu xueyang, who had his thoughts flying all over muyue, just felt as if he had been bitten by ants, screamed and fell to the ground in pain.


    Looking at Chu xueyang''s miserable appearance at this time, Mu Yu and several of Mu Yue''s elder martial brothers all showed a schadenfreude smile on their faces.


    "You deserve it!"

 Chapter 3115

    Chu xueyang almost all wants to be tortured by Mu Yu several people to be not the human kind, also did not ask a sentence at all during the period.


    It seems that the purpose of their coming here is not to ask about Chu xueyang, but to find her trouble and torture her.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yu to hold them and remind them to investigate the people behind the scenes, it''s estimated that the other elder martial brothers would have cramped Chu xueyang.


    Mu Yu squatted on the ground and looked at Chu xueyang, who was not wearing inch strings all over his body. He said with a smile, "how about it? Tell me, who gave you the money and asked you to kill the younger martial sister?"


    Chu xueyang trembled and answered in a weak voice, "I... I don''t know, I don''t know him... Don''t torture him any more, I''ll say anything!"


    Mu Yu hears Chu xueyang''s words and frowns. It seems that she can''t know the person who uses him.


    "So... When did you find the killer?" Mu Yu thought and asked.


    Chu xueyang thought about it and replied, "well... It seems like more than four months ago!"


    Mu Yu was startled and looked at the brothers behind him, then asked, "more than four months ago? How can we do it now? "


    "I don''t have money. They didn''t give me money. It was well said. Suddenly, after the new year, they stopped killing muyue. They didn''t give me money, and I couldn''t ask them to kill him!" Chu xueyang was lying on the ground, crying bitterly. His voice was choked.


    "Not long after the end of the new year?" Mu Yu listened to and was to show a few Fen don''t understand of facial expression, plan well how to stop again?


    Mu Yu asked Chu xueyang, "when did you get the money you gave the killer?"


    "Two or three days ago, as soon as I got the money, I found those killers!" Chu xueyang immediately tells Mu Yu what she knows. She really doesn''t want to be tortured any more. She would rather die now than be tortured any more.


    Originally, she wanted to kill herself by biting her tongue, but now she didn''t even have the strength to break her tongue. Even if she hit her head against the ground, she would not die. Therefore, Chu xueyang had to give it up.


    Mu Yu asked Chu xueyang again, "besides you, is there anyone else involved?"


    "No... no, no one''s with me!" Chu xueyang lies on the ground and shakes his head.


    But mu Yu didn''t believe what Chu xueyang said and threatened coldly again, "are you sure you didn''t? If you dare to hide it, hum, you know our means! "


    As soon as he heard that he was going to torture her again, Chu xueyang spoke very smoothly. Unlike the ink just now, he explained, "no, they asked me to do it. They gave me money. I can''t share my money with others!"


    Hearing Chu xueyang''s words, Mu Yu nodded and believed her, "then you can tell the person who contacted you about his appearance, and we can draw it!"


    "I don''t know!" Chu xueyang shook his head again. "Every time he came out, he was wearing a cap and glasses. I also saw that a small piece of his beard fell down accidentally. His beard must be fake!"


    Hear Chu xueyang''s words, Mu Yu they frowned, this is really some difficult to do.


    Even if they draw the person, they can''t find him. It''s even more difficult to catch the person behind the scenes.


    "Report this first!"

 Chapter 3116

    When the news came to Mu''s house, it was getting dark. Everyone had just had dinner and sat in the sofa in the living room. Everyone was discussing with each other about who would be the killer.


    Can please move so many killers, but also pay more than 10 million people, and muyue hatred is not many people.


    "I think the most likely thing is the Hua family and... Xiao Er Fang!" Mu HaiYe did not avoid naming at all, and the Xiao family also participated.


    Master Xiao frowned when he heard Mu HaiYe''s words. He was also suspicious, but there was no evidence.


    "I''ll investigate the second room!" Master Xiao didn''t retort and said.


    He also knows that the second room mentioned by Mu HaiYe is definitely not Xiao Shufeng, but it is likely to be Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, or one of them.


    However, mu Haixuan frowned and said, "however, I think the possibility of the Chinese family is greater!"


    This is his guess based on the understanding of his Chinese family. Hua Fengjun is the kind of person who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    However, Hua Fengjun has contacted the people of Nangong family. These killers don''t look like they were sent by those people, so he also suspects.


    The third aunt frowned and guessed, "the Chinese family and we are mutually exclusive, but is it really possible for the Chinese family to take out more than 10 million yuan at a time?"


    "Why not? A lot of money can''t be put on the table, so it''s all in cash. That money is all in cash, which makes sense! " Mu HaiYe explained.


    The second aunt asked the crowd angrily, "who moved that hand?"


    They all shook their heads, indicating that they could not figure out which one of the two sides was.


    Just at this time, mu Haixuan''s phone woke up. When he saw the caller ID, it was Mu Yu''s phone. He quickly connected it and said a few words to Mu Yu on the phone. After knowing the content of the trial, he frowned tightly.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao and Mu look at mu Haixuan nervously.


    Mu Haixuan put away his mobile phone and said, "I just received a call from the person sent to interrogate Chu xueyang! Tell me what they heard from Chu xueyang! "


    So, mu Haixuan will hear, almost intact and everyone said.


    The Mu sea leaf is cold to hum a, discontented of say, "four months ago? Isn''t that the time when Xiao yue''er and Jun Yan are engaged? Both Hua''s and Xiao''s two rooms make sense! "


    "The people of Hua family are worried about the alliance between mu family and Xiao family, so they want to kill Xiao yue''er!" The third aunt said angrily.


    "The second room of the Xiao family wants to kill Xiao yue''er, just want to get what you give Xiao yue''er!" Mu Hai Ye took a look at master Xiao and said analytically.


    Mu Haixuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for the Xiao family, because Chu xueyang said that she had been informed to stop during the Chinese New Year. She remembers the time very clearly! I just don''t know what happened to the Xiao family during the Chinese New Year


    Because he knew that muyue would die, Chu xueyang was in a good mood for the Spring Festival.


    However, suddenly received the news and said not to kill, the mood is particularly good Chu xueyang how can not be clear? So I know the time very well.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold, but he says something, "Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie, the Chinese family plan to use Xiao Kexin, so, stop the plan!"


    Because he knew that Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie had a relationship during the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 3117

    "That''s not right, either!" However, Mu HaiYe shook his head and retorted, "they can do both. Why did they stop the plan?"


    Although Mu HaiYe is a businessman, he is also born in a political family, so he is very sensitive to these things.


    If the Hua family gets closer to the Xiao family because of Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie, they can continue to carry out the plan, kill Mu Yue, and then slowly figure out the resources of the Xiao family.


    Although this will reduce the success rate of killing muyue, they will still do it.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Mu HaiYe and said sharply, "my disaster! The Hua family knows! "


    "Xiao Kexin told the Chinese family!" Tang Yalan a listen, also return to God, said angrily.


    Only the Xiao family and Mu family knew about Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe. The only people who would betray them were Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin and Hua Shijie had such a relationship. She must have told Hua Shijie the news.


    After huashijie knew about this, it means that the whole Chinese family knew about it, and all this made sense.


    "The Hua family wanted to get Xiao''s resources before Xiao died, because they were afraid that if Xiao died, all Xiao''s resources would fall into our Mu family''s hands, so they gave up the plan for the time being and tried their best to attract resources first!" Mr. Mu knocked his knee with his fingers and said, "I remember Haihua told me at that time that there was some movement at the beginning, which was also from the Hua family!"


    Mu Haixuan is more sure that it''s not the second room of the Xiao family. It''s a member of the Hua family. "After all, if the second room of the Xiao family wants to kill Xiao yue''er, it won''t stop the assassination during the Spring Festival!"


    "They think that after Xiao Xiao''s death, Xiao yue''er will solve the problem better. Moreover, if he starts to fight when Xiao Xiao is just dead, it''s estimated that Xiao yue''er won''t fight back, and the best time to start is to start!" Mu HaiYe also nods his head.


    "It seems that the Chinese made it!"


    In the end, we all agreed that it was the Chinese family who did it.


    Mu Hongbo raised his hand and reminded weakly, "but have not all the people of the Hua family been jailed again?"


    When people heard what Mu Hongbo said, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and said, "Hua Yuanzhi''s wife!"


    This is what you can be most sure of.


    The three men of the Hua family are all in prison, and Hua Fengjun is sent to a mental hospital. Except for the lady Hua, no one else can have time to commit a crime.


    "I''ll go and get her at once!" Mu Haixuan angrily stood up from the sofa and said.


    Xiao Junyan also stood up and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "To what? Don''t go However, master Xiao stares at mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan.


    Mu old son also is discontented of remind a way, "you don''t have by now have no basis of, how to go?"? Although the Hua family has fallen, we can''t let others feel that we mu family bully others. Without evidence, we can''t catch that woman! "


    Mu Haixuan clenched his fists tightly and gave out a cackle voice. "I''ll go to find evidence, I''ll prove that it''s the killer of her sect!"


    After hearing this, master Xiao and master Mu nodded and agreed. They were both mature and had thought of it for a long time, so they reminded mu Haixuan to look for evidence.

 Chapter 3118

    Muyue entered the space of jiucaishi, but the first feeling of this time was that he was in a daze. He looked down at his body and raised his hand to touch his face.


    "How do I feel different from the last time I came in? It''s not the feeling of the spirit, but... The body? " Mu Yue surprised of stare big own eyes.


    Just when muyue was shocked, a light flashed from the courtyard, and the wordless heavenly Book floated in the air and appeared in front of her.


    "The book of heaven without words?" Mu Yue surprised looking at the wordless book, revealed a bit puzzled.


    Floating in the air, the wordless heavenly Book flashed a light, and the words appeared on it, which made the shock look on muyue''s face more intense.


    Seeing the contents of the wordless book, he was shocked and almost cried out, "can you enter the body? Bring someone in? "


    "No wonder I feel that this time I come in, what''s different? It''s my body that comes in?" Mu Yue face is shocked look, and then excited to leave this piece of space, once again appear is lying on the bed.


    Xiao Junyan saw the emergence of Mu Yue, quickly hugged her, "Yue!"


    "Jun Yan!" Muyue face Xiao Junyan that excited move, some don''t understand, patted his back, "Jun Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where have you been?" Xiao Junyan did not let go of Mu Yue, but held her tightly in his arms and asked.


    Muyue a Leng, instantly understand, must be their own body into the space, xiaojunyan found himself missing will be so anxious.


    "Jun Yan, I''ll tell you a piece of good news!" Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan away with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue who pushed him away doubtfully, "what''s the good news?"


    "I''ll take you somewhere!" Mu Yue winked at him, showed a mysterious smile, grasped Xiao Junyan''s wrist, took him into the space inside the nine color stone.


    Two people clearly in bed, suddenly, Xiao Junyan found himself in a different place, his face showed a look of shock.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks around in surprise.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "here is the space of nine colored stones. How about it?"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at Mu Yue. His voice was also full of excitement and excitement. "Do you mean this is your space? Doesn''t it mean that your body can''t come in and no one else can come in? "


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded and explained to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "it was originally like this, but this time I fused two nine colored stones, so it can be regarded as upgrading the level of this space. Only then can I enter the space physically and bring you in!"


    Xiao Junyan heard muyue''s explanation, also instantly understand, just why muyue will suddenly disappear in front of him, it is her body into this space.


    At the thought of the power of muyue''s space, Xiao Junyan held muyue in his arms and stood in the same place.


    At least after muyue has this space, you don''t have to worry about the danger of muyue, or have danger, she can also enter the space to hide, don''t worry about the danger.


    "Oh, stop turning, I''m going to faint!" Mu Yue one hand presses his head, one hand embraces Xiao Junyan''s neck, calling.


    Xiao Junyan just put Mu Yue on the ground, bowed his head and gently kissed her cheek, "if you have this space to defend yourself in the future, you won''t be in danger!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3119

    After a while of excitement, Mu Yue said with a smile, "I found that the space has expanded a lot. I just wanted to confirm the space, so I didn''t look around. Let''s go and have a look at the space together!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and let Mu Yue take his hand.


    This piece of space is really expanded more than a hundred times because of the fusion of two nine colored stones.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan stood on the mountain and looked into the distance. The original fog and light cover disappeared, and turned into a plain and mountains.


    Xiao Junyan shocked at the environment in front of him, "this is really a paradise!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, took Xiao Junyan''s arm in his hand, turned his head and said, "if we don''t care about things outside in the future, we can move here to live in seclusion. Do you think so?"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, backhand Mu Yue into his arms, "here is our other home!"


    Mu Yue showed a happy smile and said, "of course, no one can disturb us!"


    Xiao Junyan turns around and grabs her shoulder with both hands. "Yue, don''t tell anyone about it, no matter who it is!"


    "Well, I know, now, only you and master know!" Mu Yue nodded and comforted Xiao Junyan with a smile. "However, I feel that if I want to talk to my father about this, other people won''t talk about it!"


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Junyan did not object.


    Although Xiao Junyan always seems to be against mu Haixuan, he knows that mu Haixuan really cares about her daughter.


    Even if he knew that muyue had this space, he would never reveal it to others, and would not sell muyue to those scientists to study.


    "In the future, you will be my labor force!" Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, proud of the hey hey smile.


    Xiao Junyan is puzzled to look at Mu Yue, "what labor force?"


    Mu Yue smiles and points to the Lingcha, which is twice as big as the Lingcha tree he planted before. He says, "of course, this is it. You will help me pick Lingcha in the future."


    Looking in the direction of muyue''s finger, he saw the tea tree, turned around and looked at muyue with a smile, nodded, "OK, give it to me later, I''ll pick it, you have a rest!"


    In the past, Xiao Junyan was very upset about why he couldn''t enter the space. In this way, he didn''t have to wait for muyue to pick his own tea, let him fry it, or give it to others.


    Now he can finally help Mu Yue pick tea together.


    However, it seems that we can''t pick them together. Some of them are not very good.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms and gently asks, "Yue, let''s pick it together!"


    Mu Yue smiles and looks up at Xiao Junyan, "why do you want to pick them together?"


    For Xiao Junyan''s meaning, Mu Yue more or less guessed something in his heart. He just wanted his husband and wife to pick tea together and have more atmosphere.


    "Husband and wife picking tea!" Xiao Junyan leans on Mu Yue''s ear, and a stream of heat sprays in her ear.


    Mu Yue charming white one eye Xiao Jun Yan, said with a smile, "you rely on the mouth! Look at your performance


    "Tired, I''ll come!" Xiao Junyan pinched Mu Yue''s hand and said softly.


    Mu Yue chuckled and patted his chest.

 Chapter 3120

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan turn around in the space until they feel that there seems to be something moving outside. They leave the space with Xiao Junyan.


    After the fusion of two pieces of nine colored stones, muyue''s body can enter the space, and can also detect some movement outside, and then make some reactions.


    As soon as he came out, the handle of the door made a click, and the door was opened.


    Mu Haixuan came in from the outside, saw Mu Yue sitting on the bed, his face showed a look of shock and joy, ran to the bedside, "little Yue son!"


    "Daddy Mu Yue and mu Haixuan smile to a big hug.


    Mu Haixuan hugs Mu Yue tightly in his arms, "you''re finally awake. It''s so good! Dad is so worried about you! "


    Muyue smile, comfort said, "Dad, I have nothing! Don''t worry! And I can see it with my eyes! "


    "Really?" Mu Haixuan looked at Mu Yue, with a look of surprise on his face. He held Mu Yue''s face in his hands and looked left and right at her eyes. "Can you really see it?"


    Muyue nodded heavily, "well, I can already see it, Dad, you can measure it!"


    Sure enough, mu Haixuan stretched out his index finger and asked Mu Yue, "what''s this?"


    Muyue didn''t expect that his father really asked her. He rolled his eyes and said, "one!"


    "And this one?" Mu Haixuan also stretched out a few fingers, asked several times, finally determined that Mu Yue really recovered.


    "Dad, stop asking!" Mu Yue hands seized mu Haixuan''s hand, said with a smile to remind, "I really have been good!"


    Mu Haixuan hugged him tightly and said happily, "it''s great to be able to recover! Dad is so worried! "


    Muyue patted the back of Mu Haixuan''s hand, "Dad, I''m sorry, I worried you!"


    "You''re dad''s baby girl, baby girl!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue, "is there anything uncomfortable? I''ll call your master!"


    "I''m ok, Dad, don''t worry!" Mu Yue comforts mu Haixuan with a smile, but mu Haixuan doesn''t listen to her. He turns his head and tells Xiao Junyan, "hurry up and call master Dongfang! Dawdle, small Yue son wake up all don''t know good care


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, nodded gently, and turned to go downstairs to find Dongfang Sheng.


    Come downstairs, people hear Xiao Junyan said muyue wake up, are happy to go upstairs, to see muyue.


    "Little yue''er, little yue''er!" Master Mu almost came to the room while running. When he saw Mu Yue sitting on the bed, tears were in his eyes. "Xiao yue''er, you scared my grandfather to death!"


    Muyue held the old man''s shaking hands, "grandfather! It worries you! "


    "Well, as long as you wake up, it''s OK, your eyes are back? Good, good, good, I wish my eyes had recovered! " Master Mu looked at Mu Yue, more happy and gratified, Mu Yue really restore the light.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I can see it!"


    "Just recover, just recover! If you really have any damage, we Xiao family don''t know how to thank you for saving Jun Yan! " Xiao old son looking at Mu Yue, is also tears in his eyes said.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan standing in the crowd with a smile and said firmly, "grandfather, this is what I should be!"

 Chapter 3121

    The good news that muyue wakes up and his eyes are back bright makes both the Mu family and the Xiao family very happy.


    Although Mu Yue was hurt by what the Hua family did, it was a blessing in disguise. He recovered his eyes. However, these eyes were also the cause of the Hua family.


    In the evening, everyone had a happy reunion dinner. Everyone was very happy. It was getting dark, and they all left.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t leave. He temporarily stayed in Mu''s guest room today.


    Xiao Junyan reminded dongfangsheng that he knew the confidentiality of the matter about jiucaishi in the evening. Therefore, muyue asked master Mu to leave, but dongfangsheng didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, when master Mu goes to bed, Xiao Junyan calls dongfangsheng into the room.


    Just, how can this move hide mu Haixuan?


    But for this matter, originally is to tell mu Haixuan, so mu Yue also did not let Xiao Junyan deliberately hide, don''t let mu Haixuan know.


    Mu Haixuan opened his door and saw Dongfang Sheng and Xiao Junyan in the corridor. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    See Xiao Junyan called dongfangsheng, in the heart can''t help but clatter, worried about what happened to muyue there.


    Xiao Junyan saw mu Haixuan and said, "Dad, come here, too!"


    Mu Haixuan doesn''t understand to see one eye Xiao Junyan, followed them to come to Mu Yue''s room together.


    Mu Yue smiles at mu Haixuan, "Dad, wait a minute, I have a secret to tell you! Sit down first


    Mu Haixuan is relieved to see that Mu Yue has nothing to do, but he wants to open his mouth to ask about the situation, but he is preempted. He doesn''t ask any more and sits by the bed first.


    Dongfangsheng sat on the stool and asked, "after the fusion of nine colored stones, how about it?"


    "Very good!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "moreover, after the integration, I found that the space is not just a little more, but a lot more!"


    "Oh?" When Dongfang Sheng hears Mu Yue''s words, he picks his eyebrows and looks surprised.


    Mu Yue smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he sends dongfangsheng, Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan into the room.


    Dongfangsheng and muhaixuan, who were originally sitting, almost sat on the ground because of the sudden change of the scene. Fortunately, both of them had high accomplishments and quickly stood up.


    Mu Haixuan, who never knew the existence of the nine colored stones, and even less knew the existence of the space, stared straight and stammered, "where is this..."


    "This is my space!" Mu Yue smiles to solve mu Haixuan''s doubts.


    Dongfang Sheng also turns his head and asks Mu Yue in surprise, "how can you come in? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come in? "


    Think of muyue once said before, that space, she can''t go in, even his nine color stone space, he also can''t go in, so this is also very understanding.


    Muyue nodded and explained with a smile, "yes, when there was only one nine colored stone, I couldn''t come in. However, after the fusion of the two nine colored stones, the space in the nine colored stones not only expanded, but also my body could come in, and I could bring people in!"


    "I didn''t expect that these two pieces of nine colored stones had such magic power when they were fused together!" When Dongfang Sheng heard muyue''s explanation, he was filled with emotion and exclamation.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a big change after the fusion of the nine colored stones. It seems that they know little about the nine colored stones.

 Chapter 3122

    Mu Haixuan is shocked to see Mu Yue they, "what nine color stone?"


    Mu Yue smiles and answers mu Haixuan''s doubts. "It''s like this. I used to have a nine color stone. After I merged the nine color stone, I had a space with me, but at that time, I could only enter into the space..."


    Mu Haixuan listens to Mu Yue''s explanation, nods, and gradually understands what Mu Yue said about the nine colored stones and the space.


    However, after hearing that, mu Haixuan turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely. He asked Mu Yue with the tone of complaint, "does this stinky boy know that you have space for a long time?"


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s question, touched his nose, nodded his head gently, and said weakly, "well, I know. I know when I recognize my father, I already know!"


    She had to let mu Haixuan know that there was no him at that time, so she told him. In this way, mu Haixuan would not blame her and Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan is not angry stare a mu Yue, that eyes full of thick helpless and doting love.


    However, in Mu Haixuan''s heart, it was more or less sad.


    Because he felt that Mu Yue didn''t tell him about it before, it was because he didn''t trust them, so he didn''t tell them about it.


    This is mu Haixuan heart sad reason, but, at least now told them, it is not too late, now he is really let Mu Yue believe them.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, will you?" Mu Yue hands seized mu Haixuan''s arm, coquetry said.


    Mu Haixuan ordered Mu Yue''s forehead and said, "you!"


    Mu Yue complacent smile, "I this is not afraid you know, take me to give those scientists experiment!"


    "They dare!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "it''s right that you don''t tell anyone about it. Everyone knows that your father won''t blame you, let alone you. As long as everything is well!"


    Although the heart of moyue to them not so trust some sad, but he felt that moyue do is very right.


    Even close relatives should keep a hand on it and take precautions.


    Their Mu family is the best. If they are like the people of Chu family, it is estimated that Mu Yue was really dismembered by those scientists.


    Think about the bad situation of Mu Yue''s life before, mu Haixuan is more distressed and reluctant, where will blame.


    "Well, I know, so I''m going to ask your opinion after I tell you about it. Do you want to tell Grandpa?" Mu Yue nodded and asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it. Don''t tell him. You''d better know it yourself. And... Ha ha, if your grandfather knows, he probably wants to stay with you and stay in your space. Don''t tell him! If you can''t find him when you get him, it will attract people''s attention


    Mu Yue a listen to, puff Chi of smile come out, "grandfather not so childish temper?"


    "The more you live, the smaller you are!" Mu Haixuan shook his head, said with a smile, "this matter, or the four of us know it, don''t tell others!"


    Mu Yue nodded solemnly, "well, I know, I won''t tell others again in the future!"

 Chapter 3123

    Mu Haixuan looked around, put his hands in his waist, hesitated for a while, and asked Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, do you know the ancient martial arts world?"


    "Ancient martial arts?" Mu Yue was stunned, then nodded, "I know, is my mother''s family where they live?"


    She has also heard about the guwu world. Her mother, Nangong family, is a big family of the guwu family.


    However, she didn''t know where the entrance of the ancient martial arts world was, because Dongfang Sheng and Xiao Junyan didn''t tell her about it.


    I was worried that she wanted to avenge her mother and do something to hurt herself, so I didn''t tell her.


    Other people, even her intelligence agencies, can''t find out where the entrance to the ancient martial arts world is, let alone what it looks like inside.


    Although have not been, but also heard, now mu Haixuan asked, Mu Yue spirit is highly concentrated.


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan said with a bitter smile, "yes! It''s your mother''s family! Your mother is a Nangong family in the four big families of guwu. She also has a high status and reputation in the world of guwu. However, she chose to be with me and would rather abandon her superior position! "


    Mu Yue recognized the meaning of Mu Haixuan''s words and said with a smile, "Dad, aren''t you the same? For my mother''s sake, you''d rather live in seclusion in the mountains, lay down all your high posts and wealth, and be a couple of immortals! "


    Would rather abandon everything, choose love, and their favorite people together, living a wild life, muyue is also very envious.


    Mu Haixuan smiles and pats the back of Mu Yue''s hand, "yes, all the splendor and wealth, there is no happiness for two people together! In the past, although two people lived in the mountain forest very hard, but we are very happy, very happy, especially after giving birth to you, I feel that I seem to have the whole world, this life, only for you and your mother! Now I can see you can be happy, dad has been very satisfied, very happy


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you and mom. I''ll make the people who hurt our family and couldn''t get together regret what they did!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed cold light and said with gnashing teeth.


    Because of them, she was exiled and suffered so much.


    If there is no rebirth, she will not be able to find her own parents, and she will not be able to see her own parents when she dies.


    Even now, she did not even know what her own mother looked like. She would never let go of those who had harmed them.


    She would not recognize him. She would also question him face to face whether he was the father of his mother. He was so cruel.


    Mu Haixuan comforted Mu Yue and said, "as long as you have this heart, it''s dad''s job, not you. You just need to be happy and happy!"


    For him, now as long as Xiao Junyan can always love his daughter and make her happy, he will be very happy and satisfied.


    He would rather not take revenge, so that the Nangong family would not know the existence of muyue, and their life would be stable.


    Moreover, the other side is the mother of Nangong Yuehua, and she certainly doesn''t want to see them do each other.

 Chapter 3124

    Mu Yue tilted his head and looked at mu Haixuan, "Dad, you just told me about the ancient martial arts world. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "well, seeing your space, I think of the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Guwu world, is it the same as my space, they are not any place on the earth? Is it a space world? " Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s words, his face showed a look of shock.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "yes, the ancient martial arts world does not belong to any place on the earth. It should be said that the entrance of the ancient martial arts world is a seat on the earth, but the ancient martial arts world can''t be found on the map of the earth!"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue suddenly realized why he couldn''t find the ancient martial arts world. It turned out that their place was very strange, just like this space.


    "So, where is this entrance?" Mu Yue asks mu Haixuan curiously.


    Mu Haixuan pursed his lips and said, "you''d better not know about it for the time being. You''re too young now. You''d better not join in the affairs of the ancient martial arts world!"


    Muyue listened, but he frowned and said discontentedly, "Dad, I''m not young. I''m nineteen years old, and my cultivation is already in the middle of refining spirit and returning to emptiness!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, mu Haixuan stares his eyes in shock, "didn''t you just break through the refining spirit and return to emptiness before?"


    "Yes! But when I was fusing the nine colored stones, I absorbed the energy of contemplation, and my cultivation reached the middle stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness! " Mu Yue nodded and said, "so, my cultivation is not weak!"


    Although he knows that the cultivation of muyue is in the middle of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness, mu Haixuan doesn''t plan to tell her where the entrance to the ancient martial arts world is.


    Mu Haixuan shook his head firmly and said, "don''t ask about this!"


    For mu Haixuan''s attitude, Mu Yue can only sigh in her heart. She knows that this is her father''s protection. She doesn''t want her to worry about her mother''s affairs, and even get hurt for it.


    Mu Yue turns to see Xiao Junyan again. Xiao Junyan opens his mouth to say something, but mu Haixuan turns his head and stares back.


    And mu Haixuan fiercely threatened Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, I can warn you, if you dare to tell Xiao yue''er the entrance, I will not let you and Xiao yue''er together even if I fight my life! You should know that you can''t deal with the four big families with your own ability! "


    Although it is said that there are four families in the ancient martial arts world, it sounds that there are contradictions inside, but if there are outsiders, they will definitely agree with each other.


    Therefore, mu Haixuan would say that he was dealing with the four families, not the Nangong family.


    Xiao Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t intend to tell Yue!"


    Mu Yue is not angry to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, in the heart secretly curse way, that you just open mouth why?


    "Yue, for your safety, don''t know, I will deal with it!" Xiao Junyan understood what moyue''s white eyes meant and comforted her.


    Mu Yue snorted, "you hide it from me, don''t when they come, I don''t know who! I don''t know how to fight back! "


    Mu Haixuan patted Mu Yue on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let them have a chance to take advantage of it. I will send someone to protect you from your side in the future!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately look up at the sky to do speechless, well, she is wrong, she should not say those words.

 Chapter 3125

    Dongfang Sheng said to Mu Yue with a smile, "girl, don''t worry about this matter. Don''t worry. Master protects you. After seeing your space of nine colored stones, master wants to look around here to help you find out the mystery of nine colored stones!"


    Hearing Dongfang Sheng''s words, mu Haixuan said respectfully and gratefully, "thank Dongfang Shifu!"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said, "muyue is my apprentice. It''s my duty to protect her safety. Moreover, she is also the hope of our Xuanyi sect. I believe that she will carry forward our Xuanyi sect."


    Muyue smiles confidently and says to dongfangsheng, "master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. For this, I have already started to prepare!"


    "Oh? You already started? What did you do? " Dongfang Sheng hears Mu Yue''s words and asks in surprise.


    Mu Yue said his plan slowly, "well, I didn''t go to Pingcheng in Jizhou province this time. I happened to encounter a case of child abduction and trafficking. There are many orphans in it. So I plan to take these orphans and teach them the skills of traditional Chinese medicine first, and then teach them to inherit the tradition of Xuanyi through their talent and character. What do you think?"


    For those orphans, she can actually arrange for them to grow up. If they are willing to work in their own company, it is also possible. If they are not willing, she will not stop them. Everything will go with her.


    Dongfang Sheng felt his beard, listened to Mu Yue''s words, and nodded with appreciation, "this arrangement is very good. If it wasn''t for the turmoil in those years, and the development of modern social science and technology, I couldn''t get good students to be apprentices. You would not be the only one to inherit our Xuanyi sect. Alas, my apprentices were separated in those years, Dead dead, now the hope of xuanyimen depends on you! "


    In today''s society, few people are willing to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, and they are willing to go to western medicine. Therefore, Dongfang Sheng is too lazy to go out to look for any successor. Now that there is mu Yue, it is enough and good.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, only felt that the burden on his shoulder was very heavy, and said with a kind of joking tone, "master, my thin shoulder can''t afford it!"


    Dongfang Sheng chuckled and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "don''t ignore this boy, he can help you! What''s more, master can help you with some things! "


    Xiao Junyan, who was named, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue tenderly. Their eyes were opposite, and the air was warm.


    "If there is a master, I''m relieved. I''m sure you can''t help me in the future. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to teach those children to study. They depend on you!" Mu Yue laughs at dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng looked up and laughed, nodded and said, "you ghost girl, it seems that you are waiting for me!"


    "I''m not afraid that your master has nothing to do every day. It''s also very interesting to find something for you to do and teach your disciples." Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said mischievously to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng can only shake his head with a smile, "it seems that I am trapped by you smart ghost!"


    "Thank you, master Dongfang. If you need anything, you can tell me that I will do my best!" Mu Haixuan said to dongfangsheng.

 Chapter 3126

    After watching this space, Mu Yue four people all leave this space for the time being.


    After all, if dongfangsheng stays in this space now and doesn''t appear in front of Mr. Mu tomorrow, it can''t be explained.


    Muyue woke up yesterday and recovered his bright eyes. The news spread all over the capital in an instant.


    This is not only good news for everyone, but also for Mrs. Hua.


    This is to set a trap for Mrs. Hua on purpose. If she does this, then she will certainly take action.


    Before, they only heard that muyue and Xiao Junyan were assassinated by the assassin. Although the assassin died, muyue was in a coma, and his life and death were unpredictable.


    This is also an ambiguous answer to the backstage, waiting for the other party''s action.


    Now muyue wake up is their chance to start.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Hua couldn''t sit still when she heard the news.


    She did not expect her husband and father-in-law before they invited so many killers, arranged so many, so good, even failed to kill muyue.


    Moreover, not only did not kill Mu Yue, but also let her eyes return to light, how can this let her accept?


    Think of her husband and son is still in prison, and, she also know, his son is muyue that slut to the abolition of the inheritance of things.


    Thinking of muyue''s "evil deeds", she would like to eat her meat and drink her blood.


    But she didn''t have this ability. She was just a girl. She couldn''t do anything without muyue''s skill.


    Hua Yuanzhi arranged this matter, and she did it without hesitation. As long as she could help her husband and son revenge, she was willing to pay any price.


    At this time, Mrs. Hua did not know that she had been exposed. She dialed the number she dialed before.


    This number is Hua Yuanzhi and Mr. Hua. They arranged for Qian''s men to interrogate him. It''s useless to ask him if the matter has not been settled.


    The man didn''t know that he had hired so many killers, and they were all very famous killers abroad, but he didn''t expect that they all fell on Mu Yue''s head.


    Two people have been on the phone for a long time, while ye Tianming has received the news.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t sit still. The fox''s tail is finally exposed!" Ye Tianming murmured to himself, crackling in front of the computer.


    Finally in the "enter" a hard knock, see that a string of numbers.


    "Found it!" Ye Tianming wrote down the number and said to the man behind him, "go and investigate who is the owner of the number, and where is the person who located the mobile phone number?"


    His subordinates bowed their heads and reported, "the speed is a little slow, and they are positioning. However, depending on Mrs. Hua''s situation, they should not be able to hang up for a while!"


    "It''s useless. Why is the speed so slow?" Ye Tianming scolded and stood up.


    Some of the men blushed and said, "the machine is the most advanced!"


    Although the machine is advanced, it can not resist the speed and accuracy of those more advanced machines of later generations.


    So, it''s normal that the positioning is a little slow. Fortunately, Mrs. Hua hasn''t hung up her mobile phone. They still have a chance.


    "I''ll see first!" Ye Tianming also knows the situation of this thing. He can only go to see the situation first. He can''t let that guy escape.

 Chapter 3127

    After investigation and tracking, ye Tianming and others finally found the middle contact person where he is now.


    Ye Tianming rushed to the old city with people, kicking the door open.


    The man who was scratching his ears in the room was suddenly startled by the knock of the door.


    See ye Tianming rushed in figure, immediately angry and flustered called up, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    I can''t bear this guy not to panic. It''s just that Mrs. Hua''s threat to him is still in my ears. Let him arrange another assassination. If muyue doesn''t die, he will die miserably.


    He was also worried about being found, worried about being found out.


    When he took over the task, it was arranged by Mr. Hua. At that time, Mr. Hua was still alive.


    That''s why he was so bold and fearless. Moreover, he promised to pay him so much money without saying a word.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Hua had died, and the whole Chinese family had been put into prison, and his backers had fallen.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to take over the task again, but Mrs. Hua threatened him that if he didn''t do it, he would tell the Mu family about it and let them know that he had found a killer to kill Mu Yue.


    Finally, he had to promise to organize the killers he called in again to kill muyue. Only in this way can he be safe.


    Muyue died, he is just the middleman in the middle, they can''t find themselves, when the time comes, they just take the rest of the money to escape abroad.


    However, he didn''t expect that the killers he found were useless at all. Not only did he not kill Mu Yue, but also so many of them fell in and died in it.


    Ye Tianming looks at this flustered man and smiles. His figure appears in front of him and grabs his hand that still holds the mobile phone.


    With a click, the man''s wrist was twisted into an irregular shape, and a cry of pain came out.


    Ye Tianming quickly fished out the other hand, released the man''s hand because of pain, and looked for the caller ID on the mobile phone that fell from his hand, and saw the familiar number.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to find a killer and kill muyue with the people of Hua family. You are really tired of living, and you are impatient with living!" Ye Tianming patted the man''s head and said sarcastically.


    This guy is so brave. Don''t you know that the Hua family has collapsed? It''s stupid to kill muyue for the money.


    As soon as the man heard Ye Tianming''s intention, he immediately knelt down and knew what he had done had been revealed. They came to find their own trouble.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" The man covered his hand and begged for mercy from ye Tianming in pain.


    Ye Tianming looks at this cowardly guy sarcastically, so quickly recruit.


    "Excuse me? Do you think I would be so kind? " Ye Tianming raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked the man.


    Although he was instigated by the Hua family to find a killer, he would not let this guy go and let him have a good taste of the pain of muyue''s fusion.


    If he doesn''t take good revenge on them, he will be very sorry to muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Kneeling on the ground, the man only felt the cold wind blowing from his back, which made him shiver and kowtow on the ground.

 Chapter 3128

    "I don''t want to. That old bitch threatened me. If I didn''t summon those killers to kill muyue, she would tell the people of the Mu family about the things that Mr. Hua arranged for me, and let the people of the Mu family come to my trouble. I really can''t help it. It was the old bitch who said that only when muyue died, I was safe!" While kowtowing, the man pleads for himself and puts all the responsibility on Mrs. Hua. He doesn''t want to carry the pot on her.


    He is still a little smart, otherwise, the original Chinese would not choose him to do this thing.


    At this time, he would not call Mrs. Hua as if he were on the phone. He would call her old bitch directly.


    Thinking of what she looks like now is all because of Mrs. Hua, I am also very angry with her, and I have the heart to kill her.


    When ye Tianming heard the man''s self defense, he understood that he was so threatened. No wonder he would continue to do it!


    If he did, he would continue to do it.


    The Mu family will never allow any danger. They will cut it off directly, and this man will only die, or kill those killers with his hand.


    However, the Mu family will not believe all of his words to avoid him looking for those killers in the future and will find a way to kill him.


    With the ability of Mu family, it''s very easy to kill him, not to mention buying murders.


    Just for such a crime, it is possible to be sentenced to death. A person with a little ability can only be sentenced to a reprieve or life imprisonment, but the person this guy wants to kill is mu Yue.


    Not to mention the Mu family and Xiao family, those who have been saved by Mu Yue, or those who want to get involved with Mu Yue, must want to kill him.


    "Boy, the last thing you should do is to agree to the old man of the Hua family. It''s all your own fault!" Ye Tianming patted the man''s head and said sarcastically.


    "Yes, my Lord, please spare me, I will never dare again!" The man kowtowed and banged.


    Ye Tianming didn''t want to listen to the guy''s begging for mercy, so he waved, "take it away!" However, I still leave a sentence: "after going back, it''s better to have evidence to prove that Mrs. Hua and the people of the Hua family are behind the scenes, otherwise, ha ha... You will die miserably!"


    "However, even if you confess, you will die, but the way to die will be better!" Ye Tianming did not put the rest of the words out, deliberately left a little hope for this guy.


    Don''t say he doesn''t want to let this guy go. Even if he agrees, he can''t hold his life. His boss is the first one who won''t let him go. Anyone who dares to hurt muyue will die.


    Sure enough, the guy kneeling on the ground heard Ye Tianming''s words, his face showed a look of joy, "yes, I will be frank and lenient!"


    Although he doesn''t have much evidence on hand, he thinks that those in the position, as long as there is a little evidence, his life will be saved.


    Ye Tianming came out of the house and took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. He flicked his thumb gently at the bottom of the cigarette case. A cigarette in the cigarette case crossed a beautiful arc and fell on his mouth so accurately.


    With a click, ye Tianming lit the cigarette in his mouth, took a deep breath, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s time to find that old woman. Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 3129

    After ye Tianming interrogates the man, he catches the man that Mr. Hua uses and locks him up, and admits that he gave the money to Chu xueyang.


    After getting the evidence, ye Tianming takes people to Hua Yuanzhi''s home to arrest Mrs. Hua.


    The house Hua Yuanzhi lives in is their own. All other houses have been confiscated, leaving only this one for Mrs. Hua.


    Although Mrs. Hua wanted to go back to her family with her, all the people in the family thought that her marriage to the Hua family had brought trouble to his own family, so they almost squeezed her out of the family.


    In the end, Mrs. Hua had no choice but to leave her mother''s home.


    Living in her own home, Mrs. Hua felt very depressed. In just two or three days, her hair was almost white.


    While Mrs. Hua was sighing in the hall, the door was knocked.


    Mrs. Hua reluctantly got up to open the door, opened the door, saw Ye Tianming and a group of people standing outside, subconsciously closed the door.


    But ye Tianming pressed the door of the house and said with a smile to Mrs. Hua, "Mrs. Hua, why are you closing the door? Don''t close the door


    Mrs. Hua glared at Ye Tianming angrily, her hands still pressed on the door, "Ye Tianming, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to invite Mrs. Hua to come with us and have a good chat with us." With an innocent smile on his face, ye Tianming said to Mrs. Hua, "there are some questions about muyue''s assassination. I want to ask Mrs. Hua!"


    When the guilty lady heard what ye Tianming said, she immediately looked flustered and pushed the door with both hands. "I don''t know what assassins don''t assassinate! Ye Tianming, you''d better leave quickly, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Ha ha, the person behind me is the police. Mrs. Hua, come with me!" Ye Tianming pointed to several people behind him and said.


    Ye Tianming doesn''t want to give her a chance to talk more. He pushes the door hard and pushes Mrs. Hua back a few steps. He almost falls to the ground.


    Mrs. Hua looked at Ye Tianming and they came into the house. She pointed to them angrily and cried, "what are you going to do? If you dare to come in, I''ll call someone! "


    Ye Tianming raised his head, rolled his eyes, and said contemptuously, "old lady, you think you are the daughter of Huanghua. If you are, I will have a little idea, but... You are already a cold old Huanghua. It''s useless, right? Mrs. Hua, come with us! Take it away


    Get Ye Tianming''s order, the people behind rush out and rush to Mrs. Hua, surround her, hold her shoulder and drag her out.


    But Mrs. Hua resisted and refused to go. "If I don''t go, you can''t do this to me even if our Hua family falls down. You are adding fuel to the fire and will be spurned by the families in the capital!"


    Ye Tianming turned his head and looked at Mrs. Hua sarcastically. "It''s your Chinese family that should be spurned. Your son who has done such a heartless thing deserves to have no ability to have a son. He will never have the chance to do that again in his life. This is God''s punishment for him. You Chinese family are killed by yourself. This is what you deserve! Mrs. Hua, if you don''t want to lose face and follow us, maybe you can see your husband and son again, otherwise, hum... "


    "You Mrs. Hua stares at Ye Tianming resentfully.

 Chapter 3130

    Ye Tianming escorts Mrs. Hua back for interrogation. It''s easier to deal with such people than those special forces. He easily confesses.


    With the perfect task, he came to Mu''s house and saw Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue working in the kitchen again. Master Xiao and Mu played chess face to face by the window.


    "Why are you here!" Mr. Xiao looked up to see ye Tianming and asked.


    Ye Tianming came to the middle of the two elders, sat down with a stool, and said, "the little sister-in-law and the eldest brother are cooking. When they smell the fragrance, they come here!"


    "You used to be a little rascal, but now you are a big rascal, and you are a greedy ghost!" Master Xiao pointed to Ye Tianming and said.


    Ye Tianming, holding the stool in both hands, said with a smile, "this is my character. I can''t change it!"


    "I heard that you went to catch the woman of the Hua family. How about that?" Master Mu takes his eyes away from the chessboard, looks up and asks Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming compared a "OK" gesture, "of course, I''ll do it. Don''t you worry? This kind of thing is a small case


    "The people of the Hua family are really all planted in it!" Master Xiao raised his head and said with a sigh.


    "Yes Mr. Mu sighed helplessly, "before the fall out between the two children, I had a close relationship with Lao Hua. However, it was still like this!"


    "It''s also these children who are all crooked, especially the Hua family. What kind of crooked children they are! One is fooling around outside, and the other is doing the kind of heartless things. They have such an end, but also their bad nature! No wonder Master Xiao shook his head and commented.


    Mu Laozi nodded, "Lao Hua must have been very regretful before he died! If he was willing to accept the apology and compensation from our Mu family and Haixuan in those years, maybe it would not have come to such a state today! "


    "Narrow minded, no tolerance, sooner or later there will be an accident, not you destroy them, but they destroy themselves, this is their own sin!" Master Xiao shook his head, but he said for sure.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Fengjun who couldn''t let go of Mu Haixuan, would he end up like that? Become a lunatic!


    Because of her, the whole Chinese family has now become such a down and out look. She can''t be blamed for her death!


    "Yes, although I was angry about Haixuan''s choice of other girls at that time, but after so many years, what''s not satisfied with xiaoyueer, such a filial granddaughter?"


    Master Xiao also burst out laughing, "yes, yue''er is really good. No two or three generations in the whole capital have the ability to go to the hall and get out of the kitchen! It''s his blessing that Jun Yan of our family can marry such a daughter-in-law! "


    "No! However, Xiao Xiao is also gentle and considerate. He is also devoted to our little yue''er. He is also a man who can go to the hall and get out of the kitchen. There is no second good man in the whole capital! " Master Mu also praised Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming listens and smashes his mouth. How can he always feel so uncomfortable? He''d better steal something from the kitchen.


    Listening to the two old men praise each other''s words, the teeth are going to drop.

 Chapter 3131

    Ye Tianming came to the kitchen and said hello with a smile.


    Muyue saw Ye Tianming and said with a smile, "you''re here. How are things going?"


    "I do business, little sister-in-law, don''t you worry?" Ye Tianming patted his chest again and said triumphantly. Then he grabbed the cold dishes on one side of the table and threw them into his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and takes a cold glance at Ye Tianming. With a bit of threat and warning, don''t be too arrogant.


    Ye Tianming wiped his finger directly on his body, leaned on the table with one hand, and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, now all the people in the Hua family are locked up. In order to live with her son, Mrs. Hua really doesn''t care and spits out everything. This old woman is really vicious, Even at this point, I still have to deal with you. Isn''t it good to spend that money for the rest of my life? "


    He personally sent Mrs. Hua to the Chinese family.


    Hua Yuanzhi and his wife, who were also sent in, were shocked and even more puzzled about how she came in.


    Originally, they wanted to get angry and get into trouble with Ye Tianming. They felt that their Chinese family had fallen, so they could bully their Chinese family.


    The kind Ye Tianming explained to them that it was Mrs. Hua who found the assassin to assassinate Mu Yue. That''s why she was arrested. The evidence is there!


    When Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Shijie heard the news, they were all in despair. They just felt that God had never been on their side.


    As long as it''s muyue, God is on the side of Mujia and muyue and abandons them.


    However, they did not think that the reason why they came to such an end was that they acted in a perverse way and did such a cruel and unreasonable thing, which led to such a tragic result.


    Muyue chuckled and said sarcastically, "at least she knows how to cherish her family, but she used the wrong method!"


    "Yes! After my trial, I''ll let them all reunite! " Ye Tianming said with a proud smile.


    Mu Yue, who was cooking, stopped and thought for a moment, and said, "you can arrange it. I''m going to meet the people of Hua family!"


    Ye Tianming nodded, even if he does not agree, Xiao Junyan will agree, and then he will have bad luck.


    What''s more, it''s just meeting the Chinese people. Now, the Chinese people have no threat. It''s nothing to see them.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" Ye Tianming patted his chest, his face full of schadenfreude and the expectation of watching a good play, "I think the Chinese people will be more depressed and angry when they see you!"


    "They asked for it Mu Yue sneered and said sarcastically.


    Ye Tianming curled his lips and said contemptuously, "Hey, yeah, they still complain that God is not on their side and doesn''t help them! If God really stood on their side, he would be really blind! As for what they have done, they have already gone to hell


    "I will let them know that living is more painful and desperate than dying!" Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes and said.


    If it wasn''t for the Hua family, how could she have lost her child so soon? Maybe she could have saved Xiao Junyan after her child was born, and the child would have survived.

 Chapter 3132

    Under the arrangement of Ye Tianming, muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the cell where the four of the Hua family are held separately.


    Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda, two big men, almost all have white hair. Sitting beside the bed, they have been looking at Hua Shijie lying on the bed and Mrs. Hua, who is crying silently. Their hair is much more than before.


    It is the recent changes of the Chinese family that have dealt them a great blow. They are haggard and their hair is white.


    This is also a state of extreme despair.


    Muyue stood outside the cell, looking at the people in the cell, and said with a light smile, "I didn''t expect that Hua family, who was still in high spirits a few months ago, would end up like this!"


    Hearing muyue''s voice, the four people in the cell turned their heads and looked out of the cell.


    When the four people in the cell saw who was standing at the door of the cell, they almost all rushed over like crazy.


    Hua Yuanda was even more angry and yelled at muyue, giving out a roar like a beast, "muyue, you bitch, bastard, wild..."


    "Click!" After two or three curses, there was a crisp sound of broken bones, followed by Hua Yuanda''s painful roar.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan who was blocking his body, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan couldn''t hear Hua Yuanda scolding himself, so he came forward and broke his hand.


    Hua Yuanzhi saw Hua Yuanda''s tragic appearance, and just opened his mouth to scold, he was swallowed.


    He is not huayuanda, a mindless fool. Under the circumstances, he knows that there are some things to say and some things not to say.


    However, this does not mean that Hua Yuanzhi does not hate Mu Yue.


    "Muyue, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!" Hua Yuanzhi said angrily to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles, embraces his chest with both hands, and looks at Hua Yuanzhi talking to him in a tone of being a guest. He kindly reminds him, "you are not welcome here? Is this your home? Minister Hua, oh, no, it''s time to call you Mr. Hua. This is a prison, not your family. You are not qualified to say these words to me! "


    Hua Yuanzhi was very angry with the facts said by Mu Yue.


    He subconsciously regards this place as their home, not in this cell.


    Think of their Hua family now will have such end, all because Mu Yue, in the heart to her hate more deep.


    "It''s not all you who have brought us to this end! Muyue, you bitch, even if I die, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Hua Yuanzhi in the cell, angry pointed to moyue threat.


    Even if he is dead, he will never let go of the people of Mu family, let alone the culprit Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is not concerned about the smile, looking at Hua Yuanzhi sarcastically, "to be a ghost? Don''t you know how cruel what you did? Those children who were killed by you, they even wish you could not do ghosts! They will swallow your soul into the belly, in order to vent their hatred! And if you want to harm me, you don''t have a chance! "


    To be a ghost? Even if it''s a ghost, it''s necessary to see if those who are harmed by him are willing to let him be a ghost.


    What''s more, all the sins he had done before were punished in hell. How could he have the chance to trouble her?

 Chapter 3133

    "It''s you who have done us harm. You are so angry with the old man and made my son look like this. You have to die well. You will get the retribution sooner or later!" Mrs. Hua sits beside the bed, pointing angrily at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue scornfully glanced at Mrs. Hua and Hua Shijie beside the bed and laughed, "I made your son look like this? At that time, it seemed that I was comatose by the bomb your son made. How did I make it? In my opinion, it''s your own son who has got the retribution. After all, his coal mine has harmed a lot of people, not only those innocent children, but also those simple villagers. Because of him, how many people have suffered innocent pain and separated their wives and children! "


    "Originally, I don''t want to worry about you because you look so miserable. I don''t want to split up your family, but you don''t want to appreciate it yourself!" Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his dark eyes, "if you let them separate their wives and children, I will help them fulfill this wish and let you, the culprit, taste the end of their separation! I will let you face to face, but I can never get close to you


    Ye Tianming, with a smile of excitement and complacency, said, "it''s not easy. Give it to me! Put them in a row of cells, so that they can only see each other''s hands, not their faces! "


    "You..." Mrs. Hua was so angry that she was trembling after being arranged by muyue and ye Tianming. She pointed to them and gritted her teeth.


    Ye Tianming smiles with pride and says helplessly to Mrs. Hua, "Mrs. Hua, I''m looking at our previous understanding and the contribution that Mr. Hua made to our country. You''re supposed to take care of your son here, but you''re ungrateful. My sister-in-law and I don''t want to put hot faces on your cold buttocks, so ah, You''d better separate from your son, so that you can never see your son! "


    "It can be seen that the best punishment is to put surveillance video in her room and let her see that she can only see her son in agony and despair, but can do nothing." Mu Yue said to Ye Tianming with a smile.


    Ye Tianming hit a ring finger, to Mu Yue than a thumb, "little sister-in-law is little sister-in-law, is extremely clever, this method is good!"


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming decide their future fate as if they don''t have the Chinese family. When they hear Hua Yuanzhi, they hold a breath in their chest and can''t spit it out. They can only stare at them.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Mu Yue turned his lips and looked at Hua Yuanzhi with disdain. "At the beginning, you were too narrow-minded to accommodate my mother. If you want to separate my father and my mother, have you ever thought about the end of today?"


    Hua Yuanda gritted her teeth and said, "that''s what she deserves! It''s your mother who breaks people''s love


    At the beginning, because of Nangong Yuehua, he was destroyed by mu Haixuan, so that he could no longer be a man, let alone marry a wife and have a son. He was also ridiculed by the second and third generations of the whole capital. That was the ultimate hatred.


    If Nangong Yuehua stood in front of him, she would eat her flesh and drink her blood.

 Chapter 3134

    "Love? Are you sure my father really wants to marry your sister Hua Fengjun? " Mu Yue sneered at Hua Yuanzhi and said, "I''m not that stupid. I believe my mother is the third person who destroys other people''s feelings! Don''t say I don''t give you face. My father has already told me that when there was no my mother, he said that he would rather be lonely for a lifetime than marry Hua Fengjun, right? It''s You Hua family who don''t want to face up and fight with each other! "


    Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are the same, are not willing to make do with a lifetime, marry a woman they do not love.


    For this reason, both the Mu family and the Hua family are very proud of their affairs.


    Hua Fengjun has always wanted to marry mu Haixuan. He has no choice but to intercede with mu Haixuan. This is Hua Fengjun''s choice. After marriage, if anything happens, they can do whatever they want. They don''t care if they want a divorce.


    It''s really hard for Mr. Mu to refute Mr. Hua''s face. Moreover, Mr. mu Haixuan''s unwillingness to get married is also something he absolutely does not want to see. He also feels that he has made do with it. Isn''t it true that many families in Beijing are like this?


    But did not expect, mu Haixuan really found his favorite woman, Mu Laozi is not good to oppose.


    "Don''t put those high sounding names on my mother''s head. From the beginning to the end, it''s all your own Chinese family''s strong points!" Mu Yue looked at Hua Yuanzhi and others sarcastically, "you Chinese people are not qualified to be my Mu family''s in laws! Hua Fengjun is not qualified to be my mother, she is not worthy! You don''t deserve to be my uncle


    "You Hua Yuanzhi''s face turned red when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    Mu Yue looked at them with a sneer and said, "I will live well, and I will live wonderfully. I will let people tell you my good news every day and let you know what my life is like! I hope you are alive all the time, so that you will see my wonderful life


    "Little sister-in-law, you have a good idea. I will tell them all your good news. Every day, even if they don''t want to hear it, I will let people chant scriptures in their ears." Ye Tianming hands akimbo, laughing.


    He has been able to imagine that the Chinese people can spit out blood after listening to the news they least expect!


    Muyue looks at Ye Tianming with admiration, "well, this matter is up to you. I believe you will make me satisfied!"


    "Don''t worry, this is what I am most willing to do. I will report all kinds of good news of Longteng group to them every day, which is more than what you report!" Ye Tianming said with a sly smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen it all, and I''m ok, so I''ll go first!" Mu Yue turns around, embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and says, "Jun Yan, let''s go!"


    Xiao Junyan is also very cooperative and says gently to muyue, "well, I''ll go back to cook and make delicious food for you!"


    Chinese family looked at Xiao Junyan so gentle appearance, compared to their environment, to moyue is more envious.


    Ye Tianming waved to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, "then I won''t disturb the world of the elder brother and the younger sister-in-law. If I can, I''ll take more intimate photos so that I can show them to the Chinese family!"


    In the second half of the sentence, they almost didn''t let the Chinese family vomit blood. If they were numb, they had to take photos for them to see. Ye Tianming is so hateful.

 Chapter 3135

    The end of the Chinese family is to be angry to death. All three Chinese men are angry to death.


    Listen to the people arranged by Ye Tianming every day, read the recent development of Longteng group, what will be built soon, and the sensation of every product of Longteng group in recent years.


    There are also some news about Longteng group. Ye Tianming moved a TV set for them to broadcast these contents.


    The people of the Chinese family are suffering from these devastations every day. Originally, because of the death of the Chinese father and the great changes of the Chinese family, both the body and the mind have collapsed.


    Now every day, these are news to them, and huashijie is the first one to be angry.


    Although Hua Shijie is younger than Hua Yuanzhi and Hua Yuanda, he suffered from ye Tianming''s torment before, and he abandoned that thing, so he could not hold on for a long time.


    So, after listening to the news for nearly half a month, I saw the opening of a shopping mall near the medicated food restaurant in Linshi, Jiangnan province. In the bustling scene, Hua Shijie''s blood spurted out, but he didn''t slow down, so he just kicked his legs to death.


    After hearing the news of Hua Shijie''s death, Mrs. Hua also fainted. Within two days, she couldn''t stand the pain of her son''s death and died in the hospital.


    His wife and his son died. When Hua Yuanzhi heard the news, he fainted in the dark.


    When he woke up, he looked at the prison door and heard the good news about muyue. Hua Yuanzhi couldn''t stand it. He also vomited out a mouthful of old blood and died.


    Compared with huayuanzhi''s family, huayuanda is the longest living one. Fortunately, he has been abandoned for a long time and has no close relatives, which gives him too many blows.


    However, looking at the whole Hua family, only he is not a man, Hua Yuanda has not been able to hold on for long. When Mu Yue''s college entrance examination results come out, after hearing her results, Hua Yuanzhi, who can''t hold on any longer, doesn''t come up and dies.


    The Hua family was really destroyed at that moment.


    For the situation of the Hua family, although muyue did not pay attention to it, she also heard that ye Tianming said they had died one by one, but she did not care about it, she only lived her own life.


    After leaving the cell and returning to Mu''s home, Mu Yue is also looking for Mr. Mu and plans to go to school after May Day.


    Anyway, Mu Yue''s body and eyes have recovered, so she wants to go to school, and she has to take part in the college entrance examination.


    Mr. Mu was worried about the safety of muyue, but if he didn''t let her go out because he was worried about her safety, muyue was even more reluctant.


    The two sides discussed for a long time and made a lot of arrangements before they agreed to go to school.


    On May Day, although Yuyun declared that they were senior three, they also took a three-day holiday, and the rest four days needed to go back to school in advance.


    During the holiday, yuyunxuan came to Mu''s house to see her, "muyue, Congratulations!"


    When he was at school, he got the news, just because he didn''t have a weekend on labor day, so he didn''t have a chance to see muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles and says hello to Yu Yunxuan, "thank you


    "When are you going to school?" Think of Mu Yue is his deskmate, Royal cloud Xuan then concern of ask.


    Although Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have already got an engagement, and they are still in love, but he still can''t help but want to get close to her, but it''s OK to be at the same table with her.


    "After May Day!"

 Chapter 3136

    After his eyes recovered, Mu Yue had never been to Xiao''s house, so he went to Xiao''s house on labor day.


    However, on this day, an unexpected guest came to Xiao''s courtyard before her.


    "What are you doing? You''re stopping me. I''m Miss Xiao!" Xiao Kexin angrily points at the guards and scolds them angrily.


    The guard, with a cold face, said, "Mr. Xiao orders that neither Mrs. Xiao nor Miss Xiao Kexin can enter the Xiao''s courtyard, so please leave."


    "You lied! You must have been bribed by muyue! " Xiao Kexin angrily points to the guard and yells.


    Before, master Xiao didn''t want to see him. Xiao Kexin thought it was because there were people from the Hua family, so she didn''t see her.


    However, Xiao Kexin''s family has fallen down now, but master Xiao doesn''t want to see him and let her into Xiao''s courtyard.


    A guard was kind enough to escape a piece of paper from his pocket and said to Xiao Kexin, "Miss Kexin, this is Mr. Xiao''s order! Here is Mr. Xiao''s seal


    Xiao Kexin snatches the A4 paper from the guard''s hand. Seeing the contents, she tears the paper to pieces in anger.


    "False!" Xiao Kexin deceived herself and glared at the guard angrily. She threw the paper on the ground. "You let me in. I''ll go to find my grandfather myself. I''ll hear him say it with my own ears!"


    She''s the granddaughter of master Xiao. She''s bleeding from the Xiao family. How can she not enter the Xiao family''s courtyard?


    "Sorry, you can''t go in!" The guards still don''t let Xiao Kexin in, and the two sides are deadlocked at the gate.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan and muyue come to the Xiao''s courtyard together, and the car stops outside.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue get out of the car. Xiao Junyan takes the food he bought from the back seat and walks towards Xiao''s courtyard.


    "Xiao Shao, young lady!" As soon as the guard sees Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue appear, he immediately salutes them and shouts respectfully.


    Xiao Kexin heard the voice of the guard, suddenly turned his head, saw the most reluctant to see muyue, his eyes were red, gnashing his teeth, "muyue!"


    Muyue put his arms around Xiao Junyan and said hello to Xiao Kexin with a smile


    Her smile was not the kindness of seeing relatives, but the irony and good play.


    Xiao Kexin stares at muyue angrily, "bitch, you still have face to appear in front of me!"


    This word falls, Xiao Junyan throws a cold look at Xiao Kexin.


    If it wasn''t for the dish in one hand, and the other hand being held tightly by Mu Yue, he would have rushed to slap Xiao Kexin.


    However, Xiao Kexin is not aware of Xiao Junyan''s cold and murderous, is still angry staring at muyue.


    Mu Yue''s corner of his mouth drew a funny smile and turned to look at the guards, "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    When the guard heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, he naturally understood the meaning of what she was asking, and he was very cooperative. He said, "Madam Hui, it''s like this. Mr. Xiao gave an order before forbidding Mrs. Xiao and Miss Xiao Kexin to enter the Xiao''s compound, but miss Kexin didn''t believe it. She tore up the documents from Mr. Xiao and stayed at the door!"

 Chapter 3137

    Mu Yue along the direction of the guard to see, saw the ground was torn into pieces of paper, suddenly nodded, "so it is!"


    "Muyue, don''t pretend to be innocent. You did it. You didn''t let me in under the orders of your grandfather! I must go in to see my grandfather and tell him about it! You will never be the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family Xiao Kexin angrily points to Mu Yue''s nose and threatens fiercely.


    Mu Yue curled his mouth and held Xiao Kexin with both hands. He said with a smile, "is this my order? I don''t know when I got off! "


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. If you have seed, just let me in. You and I will confront each other face to face in front of my grandfather!" Xiao Kexin raised her chin and said triumphantly.


    In Xiao Kexin''s heart, she is the granddaughter of master Xiao. How can she be inferior to muyue?


    She had done something shameful to the Xiao family before, but she could not change the fact that she was the Xiao family, so she was so confident at this time.


    Muyue sneered and said sarcastically, "why should I listen to you? You have the ability to go in yourself


    "You..." Xiao Kexin didn''t expect that muyue didn''t agree. She was so angry that her body was shaking.


    Muyue smiles and says to Xiao Kexin, "this day, it''s getting hot slowly. The sun is poisonous. I won''t accompany you to bask in the sun here. I''ll go first. If you want to make trouble here again, I won''t stop you!"


    How can Xiao Kexin let muyue go like this?


    As soon as she turned her body, she stood in front of the gate of Xiao''s courtyard. She opened her hands and looked at Mu Yue with staring eyes. "Don''t go in!"


    Mu Yue sneers at Xiao Kexin. She thinks it''s embarrassing, so she can help her!


    "You won''t let me in, OK!" Muyue nodded and said to the guard, "brother Li, please tell my grandfather that I''m here, but Xiao Kexin won''t let me in to see his old man!"


    "Yes, young lady!" The guard heard Mu Yue''s words and nodded respectfully.


    They treat muyue and Xiao Kexin with two extreme attitudes, which makes Xiao Kexin see how angry and frustrated she is!


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and looked at Xiao Kexin with a smile. "Now, it''s estimated that you''re not going to see your grandfather, but your grandfather is coming to see you!"


    Xiao Kexin snorted coldly, but in her heart, she was happy and proud.


    She doesn''t want to go into Xiao''s courtyard, but to see him. As long as she sees him, she can move to muyue.


    It''s just, can the facts really do what she wants?


    The guard came to the house and said to Mr. Xiao sitting in the hall, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao are here!"


    Xiao looked up at the guard discontentedly, "I didn''t say that they would come in by themselves. How can you report?"


    The guard quickly explained, "Mr. Xiao, it''s not that we don''t let Xiao Shao and his wife in, but miss Kexin is outside, standing at the door, blocking her from coming in!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Mr. Xiao slapped the coffee table angrily. "What the hell is she? How dare she be so arrogant?"


    Mr. Xiao, who is already very dissatisfied with Xiao Kexin, has already begun to disgust him when he heard the report from the guard. He just thinks that another granddaughter is a disgrace.


    "Come on, let''s get out!"

 Chapter 3138

    Master Xiao came out of the house and saw that Xiao Kexin was standing at the gate of the courtyard with open arms, while muyue and Xiao Junyan were standing outside the courtyard and couldn''t come in.


    Seeing this scene, master Xiao looks at Xiao Kexin''s back and becomes more dissatisfied and angry.


    He managed to let Mu Yue come to Xiao''s house. The dead girl didn''t let her into Xiao''s door. It was just beating him in the face!


    Hearing the movement behind her, Xiao Kexin turns her head and finally sees her grandfather. He comes out with an excited smile on his face


    Old Xiao snorted coldly and went to the gate of the courtyard. He glared at Xiao Kexin, "you know I''m your grandfather! What do you mean, huh? What kind of system is it? "


    Xiao Kexin was questioned by master Xiao. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, but she still quibbled for herself and said, "grandfather, things are not what you think!"


    "What''s not what I thought, I saw it with my own eyes!" Master Xiao pointed to his eyes. "You stand at the door and don''t let your cousin and sister-in-law in. What do you mean?"


    Xiao Kexin at this moment is not standing on reason, was reprimanded, eyes red, full of tears, continue to shirk responsibility, pointing to muyue explained, "grandfather, no, muyue... She forced me!"


    Listening to Xiao Kexin''s words, master Xiao only thinks it''s ridiculous. Can he force it?


    "You''re not sophistry over there!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "is moyue what you can call? She''s a sister-in-law. You should call her sister-in-law and apologize to your sister-in-law as soon as possible! "


    "Let me apologize to her? No way Xiao Kexin hears Xiao''s order and stares at Mu Yue, "why should I apologize! It''s obviously her fault. She faked your order and colluded with these guards to keep me out of the Xiao''s courtyard! "


    When master Xiao heard Xiao Kexin''s words, he was immediately laughed with anger.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Kexin thought that the order was muyue''s fake message.


    "This order is from me. Not only you, but also your mother can''t enter the Xiao''s courtyard any more. You mother and daughter are not allowed to enter the Xiao''s courtyard any more!"


    "What?" Xiao Kexin''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at him in disbelief. She shook her head and grasped him by the arm. "It''s impossible. It''s not true. My grandfather is your granddaughter. My granddaughter is bleeding from Xiao''s family. How can you not let me enter Xiao''s courtyard?"


    Master Xiao shook Xiao Kexin''s hand away and said, "I don''t have such a shameful granddaughter as you. When you do that shamelessly, I''ll kick you out of the Xiao family and don''t recognize you as a granddaughter!"


    In her eyes, Xiao Kexin burst into tears, holding her chest in her hand, crying and defending herself, "I... I''ve been framed! I''m a victim, too! "


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. You went to find Warsaw first! That place, it''s your first time to go to, deliberately close to huashijie! You want to use him, but you are used! " "I''m old, but my eyes are still bright. Don''t take my old man as an old fool!"


    Xiao Kexin''s eyes widened instantly when she heard the speech, and her face was unbelievable. She never thought that master Xiao was so clear about it.

 Chapter 3139

    "Grandfather, you can''t do this. I''m your granddaughter. I''m bleeding from you!" Xiao Kexin pitifully pleads with master Xiao.


    "I''d rather not have your granddaughter!" Master Xiao is still an immortal. Looking at Xiao Kexin, "in the future, you don''t want to slander muyue in front of me. Here, you don''t come here, let alone slander muyue. She is the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family and the future mother of the Xiao family. No one can change her!"


    Xiao Kexin listens to Xiao''s words, only feels suffocated in his chest, stares at his eyes, screams, and asks, "grandfather, are you confused? Muyue is just an outsider! She married to the Xiao family for their property resources. You... "


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Kexin to finish speaking, master Xiao gave her a loud slap.


    Mu Yue, who has been standing on the side of the play, sees that master Xiao slaps Xiao Kexin. A playful smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and a sneer flashes from the bottom of his eyes.


    Xiao Kexin really killed herself! I dare to question master Xiao.


    Xiao Kexin, who had been slapped, covered her face and glared even more, "grandfather... You... You beat me for this outsider!"


    Xiao also glared angrily at Xiao Kexin, "can''t I hit you? Now in the Xiao family, you are the outsider! Is that how Bibi learned etiquette, righteousness and shame? I think it''s a very correct decision to order your mother and you to be banned from entering the Xiao''s compound! "


    Although he did not want to admit that Xiao Kexin was his granddaughter, how could he not be angry when he questioned him as a grandfather and said that he was a fool?


    "Said Mu Yue, aiming at everything about the Xiao family!" Master Xiao looked at Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "I think you are afraid of losing everything of Xiao''s family before you come to me? I tell you, don''t even think about the Xiao family, you and your mother! "


    Xiao Kexin only felt that what master Xiao said at this moment was louder than the slap he just slapped.


    "Xiao Li, send Xiao Kexin out of Xiao''s courtyard!" Xiao turned his head to the guard behind him and ordered, "in the future, she, including her mother, can''t enter Xiao''s courtyard!"


    Xiao Kexin once again heard Xiao''s words, her body gently shook, almost did not stand firm, fell to the ground.


    The guard came to Xiao Kexin and said politely, "Miss Xiao, please!"


    Xiao Kexin shook her head and begged to look at him, "grandfather, you can''t do this to me. This is your granddaughter!"


    Master Xiao waved his hand, turned around, and his anger disappeared. He turned to a gentle smile and said to muyue, "girl Yue, you can come, old man. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, come on in, don''t get tired!"


    This kind of differential treatment between the two is like a slap in the face of Xiao Kexin, which is so loud.


    Mu Yue smile, come forward to hold Xiao old man, nodded and said, "grandfather, I help you in!"


    "Good, walk..." Xiao old son kind ha ha laughs, and Mu Yue two people go to the house first.


    Xiao Junyan, carrying vegetables, walks up to Xiao Kexin. His eyes are cold, and his words are even colder. "Don''t let me hear you say Yue again. Next time, I won''t show mercy!"

 Chapter 3140

    In the hall of Xiao''s family, seeing the arrival of muyue, Tang Yalan''s face is full of loving smiles. "Yue''er, you''re here. Sit down quickly. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You still need to have a good rest!"


    Mu Yue comforts Tang Yalan with a smile, "Mom, I''m ok!"


    "How can it be all right? It takes a hundred days for people to break their bones and muscles. You two have both undergone major operations without explosion. It''s only a month since you arrived! " Tang Yalan refuted the concern said.


    Master Xiao nodded and said to Mu Yue, "yes, although you are all young people, you can''t be so brave!"


    Muyue smiles and comforts master Xiao and Tang Yalan, "isn''t there my master? My master is highly skilled in medicine, and our unique secret recipe of Xuanyi school naturally recovers faster than ordinary people. I have discussed with my grandfather and they will go to school after the end of Labor Day! "


    "So fast? No, you need more rest! " Tang Yalan a listen to, quickly small voice of persuade Mu Yue, "especially you, before you in order to save Jun Yan, accidentally miscarriage, this body is the most important, have a good conditioning conditioning, otherwise, this fall disease root, later can not good!"


    When Mu Yue heard Tang Yalan''s words, he felt warm all over. He said gratefully, "Mom, thank you. I know, but at least I''m a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. The master also said that my body has recovered. It''s OK! Mom, don''t worry! "


    "Since the children have made such a decision, forget it!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan can only sigh, "Alas, you child!"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Junyan will take care of me, too!" Mu Yue smiles and pats the back of Tang Yalan''s hand, comfortingly says.


    Just at this time, Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen, put the fruit tray on the tea table in his hand, and handed it to Mu Yue with a cup of warm water in the other hand.


    "Jun Yan, you go upstairs, I want to tell you something!" Xiao said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at master Xiao, nodded and said to muyue, "I''ll go up first!"


    "Go! I''ll take good care of your daughter-in-law. You don''t have to be fussy over there! " Tang Yalan heard Xiao Junyan''s words, not angry white one eye, put hands to urge Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue looked at Tang Yalan''s attitude and action towards Xiao Junyan. He pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a schadenfreude smile. He nodded gently, "OK, I know. You go up! I have my mother with me. What do you have to worry about? Can''t you believe that my mother will take care of me? "


    Xiao Junyan really nodded solemnly, "no!"


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for a fight?" Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Tang Yalan only feels that his son is an asshole for her! In the heart anger unceasingly, stares at him to raise the hand, makes prepares to hit his posture.


    Xiao Junyan a sensitive turn, dodged Tang Yalan''s slap, followed Xiao old son to go upstairs together.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, and quickly explained to Xiao Junyan, "Mom, Junyan is joking with you!"


    Tang Ya LAN is to hum a, curled to curl a mouth, "this die the son of stink can joke?"? It''s raining red in the sky


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, "no such exaggeration?"


    "Yes!" Tang Yalan nodded solemnly, "in the future, if this smelly boy dares to bully you, you can tell his mother that his mother will help you beat him!"


    "OK, thank you, mom!"

 Chapter 3141

    Xiao Junyan followed him to the study.


    Master Xiao asked Xiao Junyan to sit in the sofa first, while he took out a document bag from a locked cabinet, came to the edge of the sofa and put the document on the coffee table.


    "Have a look!"


    Xiao Junyan picked up the file bag from the desk, opened it, took out the files inside, looked up, looked up at master Xiao, put the files in the bag again, put them on the tea table again, and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, I don''t want to leave Yue now!"


    Master Xiao almost rolled his eyes at Xiao Junyan''s words, "what''s going to leave? This is for you to go to work, not to let you see yue''er? "


    "Yue still needs me!" Xiao Junyan still does not change his meaning.


    Xiao''s fingers trembled with anger and pointed at Xiao Junyan, "are you... Are you going to piss me off?"


    Xiao Junyan looked up at him and said, "I''m protecting your granddaughter-in-law!"


    "You''re not doing your job!" Xiao old son is still angry staring at Xiao Junyan, a face of hate iron not into steel.


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth, a hook, countered, "family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, of course, family first! If you have Yue, you will have a home! "


    Just a short one or two months, so many things happened around muyue, each time is life-threatening.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan does not want to leave muyue, does not want her to leave his line of sight, only he in, he can protect her safety.


    Old man Xiao smashed his mouth. He was speechless. This smelly boy is getting more and more irritating. "You are a seven foot man. You only care about your children''s private affairs. Don''t lose face!"


    "Humiliating, Yue will not despise it!" Xiao Junyan light counterattack, he does not care how others see him, he only care about Mu Yue.


    Xiaolaozi squints his eyes and looks at xiaojunyan, "don''t you want to have stronger power to protect yue''er?"


    Sure enough, when Xiao Junyan heard Xiao''s words, he bowed his head and pondered.


    "Think about it!" Seeing Xiao Junyan''s reaction, the corners of his mouth showed a sly smile and said.


    Master Xiao knows that if he only talks about himself, Xiao Junyan will never agree, but if he talks about muyue, Xiao Junyan will definitely agree.


    On the other hand, Xiao Kexin returns home, feeling extremely angry and telling Feng Jiahui what master Xiao said.


    When Feng Jiahui heard what Xiao Kexin said, she didn''t get angry with master Xiao and Mu Yue, but gave Xiao Kexin a loud slap.


    "How did I give birth to such a stupid daughter as you!" Feng Jiahui angrily points to Xiao Kexin''s nose and scolds.


    Now Feng Jiahui really regrets that she gave birth to Xiao Kexin. It''s a shame for her. She''s so stupid that she doesn''t want to admit that she gave birth to her daughter.


    The slapped Xiao Kexin stares at her mother in disbelief.


    Just now, even if master Xiao beat her. After all, he had been dissatisfied with her for a long time, but now her mother beat her too.


    Xiao Kexin asked Feng Jiahui in disbelief, "Mom, you hit me? How can you hit me


    Feng Jiahui looks at Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "why can''t I hit you? Would I have hit you if you hadn''t been stupid? "


    "I''m stupid? Where am I stupid? " Xiao Kexin was scolded by Feng Jiahui for her stupidity. She just felt angry and glared at her.

 Chapter 3142

    "You''re not stupid, who''s stupid? If you didn''t make trouble in Xiao''s courtyard, would the old man scold you? Won''t you let me go to Xiao''s courtyard, too? " Feng Jiahui has no mercy at all. She pokes her fingers at Xiao Kexin''s forehead. "It''s all stupid. I''m hated by the old man. I don''t have the ability to use others. Instead, I''m used by others. It''s also stupid of you. You can''t even have children in the future. You''re the most stupid and useless person in the world!"


    Feng Jiahui is a bit of a brain when she can get married to Xiao''s family. She knows that master Xiao is in a bad mood recently, and she is very dissatisfied with her and Xiao Kexin. Therefore, she doesn''t go to Xiao''s courtyard to avoid making him angry.


    I plan to wait for the Spring Festival to go, so as not to have no reason to go. On the contrary, it will make the old man more dissatisfied and think that she went with a purpose.


    However, this Xiao Kexin is not, the old man is still angry on the time to go, this is not to find their own curse, what is it?


    Xiao Kexin was even more humiliated when she heard Feng Jiahui''s taunting and abusive words. Even her mother said that about her!


    "Enough!" Angry Xiao Kexin yells at Feng Jiahui and stares at her, "where do you think you are so smart? Don''t you still lose face in front of muyue and suffer losses in the hands of muyue? You are the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. The old man would rather give everything of the Xiao family to muyue than to you. What qualifications do you have to say about me? "


    It''s useless for her to scold herself for being used by Hua Shijie, who broke her body and ruined her reputation. Even now she has no ability to lay eggs, but she can''t allow anyone to say it, even if that person is her parents.


    What''s more, she doesn''t think her parents are smart. Otherwise, how could an outsider rob Xiao''s resources?


    It''s clear that they can''t keep their own things, and now they still talk about her, so she doesn''t want to take this inexplicable responsibility.


    Feng Jiahui is confused by Xiao Kexin''s roar. She has been spoiled by her since she was a child. She can''t bear her wronged daughter to scold her like this. It''s useless to scold her.


    Feng Jiahui, who was suffocating in her chest, slapped Xiao Kexin and pointed to the door, "get out of this house! You will no longer be my daughter


    Xiao Kexin looks at Feng Jiahui in shock and anger. At this time, she is also angry, "just go, I''m not as shameful as you! After living so many years, I can''t even fight a yellow haired girl. I can only hide under this room. I feel ashamed! "


    With that, Xiao Kexin left the room and slammed the door.


    Feng Jiahui looks at Xiao Kexin''s back and the closed door, grabs the vase on the table and falls to the ground to vent her anger.


    "Muyue! You son of a bitch, bastard! It''s you who make our family miserable! I''m at odds with you Feng Jiahui''s face became ferocious and gritted her teeth.


    Like Xiao Kexin, Feng Jiahui records all this hatred on Mu Yue''s head. It is she who lets master Xiao not let her and Xiao Kexin enter Xiao''s courtyard.


    However, it''s very difficult to say whether Feng Jiahui can really find Mu Yue for revenge.


    Because at this time, sitting in master Xiao''s study, Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, but I have to postpone the time to go!"

 Chapter 3143

    Before school, Chu Zhiming and an Qing came to Mu''s home.


    Mu Yue saw Chu Zhiming and his wife coming, and he gave them a big hug with a smile on his face.


    Although before muyue was hospitalized, Chu Zhiming wanted to accompany him, but with the care of the Mu family and the Xiao family, he was relatively an outsider.


    Moreover, he had to go to work in Jiangnan Province, so he went back first. Knowing that muyue was all right now and his eyes could be opened, Chu Zhiming naturally had to come and have a look. By the way, he also told muyue a good news.


    "Dad, aunt ANN, here you are! Come on, sit down Mu Yue smiles and pulls Chu Zhiming and an Qing to sit down.


    Chu Zhiming came in and looked at Mu Yue''s eyes. Seeing her bright eyes, he said happily, "Mu Yue, I''m relieved to see your eyes finally recover!"


    Muyue smile, said, "yes, master thought of a way to cure my eyes, now I can see everything clearly!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said with admiration, "the Oriental master''s medical skills are still so powerful. I also believe that with the Oriental master, your eyes will be able to recover!"


    For dongfangsheng''s medical skills, Chu Zhiming also has a blind worship. He only thinks that as long as dongfangsheng is there, muyue will not have anything. Therefore, he will be so relieved.


    However, where did he know that all this was the result of muyue''s own efforts.


    But for these, muyue will not talk to anyone, only know Xiao Junyan, dongfangsheng and muhaixuan.


    "That''s right, so, Dad, you don''t have to worry about me!" Muyue said to Chu Zhiming with a smile, "don''t be too tired of yourself!"


    About what Chu xueyang did to himself, muyue didn''t tell Chu Zhiming about it, so that he wouldn''t feel guilty again after he knew about it.


    When she was taken in by Chu Zhiming, the people of Chu family were very bad to her and bullied her.


    Now that they have found their own parents, they still have to be designed by their Chu family to buy a killer to kill muyue. When Chu Zhiming knows about it, he may not have the face to appear in front of muyue in the future. Therefore, everyone keeps a secret about it and does not tell Chu Zhiming.


    "Ha ha!" Chuzhiming laughed and said, "I''m here to tell you some good news by the way."


    When Mu Yue heard what Chu Zhiming said, he picked his eyebrows and looked surprised. "Good news? What''s the good news? "


    However, seeing that he is coming with Chu Zhiming, it''s an Qing who hasn''t spoken all the time. It''s a sudden.


    "Dad, do you want to marry aunt Ann?"


    Hearing muyue''s question, Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s time to give anqing a place!"


    "That''s great!" Muyue was more happy when he heard the speech. He clapped his hands and looked at Anqing, "Auntie an, I don''t need to call you auntie an, I can call you an adoptive mother!"


    Anqing was mocked by moyue and blushed, "don''t make fun of me, Modong!"


    But mu Yue waved his hand, grasped an Qing''s hand with a smile, and said, "aunt an, you will be my adoptive mother in the future. You can''t call me Mu Dong, just like everyone else, just call me yue''er! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve already urged you before, but you haven''t heard from me all the time. The emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry! "

 Chapter 3144

    Mu Yue is very curious to ask Chu Zhiming, "well, Dad, did you watch the time? When do you get married? Where is it? "


    She''s going to take the college entrance examination soon. She just hopes that she won''t be before the college entrance examination, otherwise, she can''t personally prepare for the wedding of two people.


    Chu Zhiming took a look at Anqing and said with a smile, "well, originally, before we heard about your accident, we had plans. Recently, we planned to take some wedding photos, but we didn''t expect that we didn''t tell you when we met you!"


    "Yes Anqing nodded and said, "now, your eyes have recovered and your body has recovered. That''s why I told you that we don''t want our wedding to be missing. Therefore, we plan to deny the wedding time set before and change the time again. However, now that you are in good health, we don''t have to change the time!"


    "So it is!" Muyue realized that Chu Zhiming had already thought about it, but because of her delay, she felt guilty. "Dad, it''s a good thing. How can I postpone the change of time because of me! When did you decide to get married? "


    Chu Zhiming told Mu Yue with a smile, "even on June 30, you just finished the college entrance examination, and this is a good day!"


    "Thirty, good!" Moyue nodded and asked, "Dad, where are you going to hold the wedding?"


    "Most of our jobs are in Jiangnan Province, and there is a house you gave me, so we plan to hold our wedding in Linshi, Jiangnan province!" Chu Zhiming explained.


    Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "this is very good. After the college entrance examination, I will go to Jiangnan province to help you prepare for your wedding. As your daughter, I can''t be absent. Moreover, I have to do it myself, otherwise, I won''t be at ease!"


    "No, you''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. You must have a lot of things to do after the college entrance examination. We can do the wedding by ourselves!" Chu Zhiming quickly and politely refuses Mu Yue.


    However, Mu Yue said with a smile, "how can I do this? I have already said that I want to do it myself for the wedding of dad and your adoptive mother. Moreover, I want to let everyone know that I want to personally hold a wedding for my father who is my second life! By the way, let''s put the wedding banquet in the medicated restaurant. I asked LingHong to close down for one day and hold your wedding! "


    Chu Zhiming shook his head and said, "it''s not good. The restaurant is closed for one day. How much will it cost?"


    Now the medicine restaurant is more and more popular. Even the ordinary box in Jiangnan province is very tight. Almost all of them have been reserved for one or two months.


    Therefore, Lin City in Jiangnan province has begun to build a second and a third medicated restaurant, which will ease some customers.


    Muyue waved with a smile and said, "for me, nothing is as important as the wedding of your father and your adoptive mother!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen in an apron, holding two cups of tea in his hand and putting it on the tea table, "Dad, drink tea!"


    When Chu Zhiming saw that Xiao Junyan was also there, he nodded with a smile, "Xiao is also there!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and said, "Dad, this is your great joy. You can''t do it casually, just do it according to Yue! This is Yue''s biggest wish


    Xiao Junyan''s persuasion made Chu Zhiming stunned. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, "OK!"

 Chapter 3145

    "Anyway, Dad, the time you arranged is after the college entrance examination, so I have nothing to do. Before you get married, I will wholeheartedly help you plan your wedding!" Mu Yue excitedly says to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming was moved by Mu Yue''s words.


    Although he also paid a lot for muyue, what she brought to him was enough to compensate him.


    Now, muyue is so dedicated to preparing for his wedding and Anqing''s wedding. It''s absolutely false that Chu Zhiming is not moved by the sadness of such a bloodless daughter.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but don''t be too tired! The company still has a lot to deal with! " Chu Zhiming nods, but still reminds Mu Yue to say.


    Muyue smiles, grabs Xiao Junyan''s words and says, "there is Jun Yan. Before you get married, he will help me deal with the company''s affairs. Now, it''s almost Jun Yan who is dealing with the company''s affairs for me. The adoptive mother knows the most about this matter!"


    "Yes Anqing nodded with a smile and said with appreciation, "I can''t see Xiao used to be a soldier. I subconsciously thought that he used to work in the financial industry!"


    Mu Yue is very proud of a smile, said, "is ah, so, I can all relax the study, the company''s things I don''t care, won''t feel tired!"


    "Good, good, as long as you''re not tired!" Chu Zhiming nodded and whispered to Xiao Junyan, asking her to take good care of Mu Yue, not to let her tired, not to let her be wronged.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry, I will love her with my life!"


    "I believe it, too!" Chu also laughed.


    For Xiao Junyan''s character, and his feelings for muyue, Chu Zhiming is very confident and clear.


    Knowing that the explosion in Jizhou province was caused by Xiao Junyan''s use of his own body to press her under his own body in order to save muyue and prevent her from being injured, we can see that muyue will not be hurt and wronged at all.


    Muyue looked at Chu Zhiming and Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "Dad, you can stay for dinner today. Junyan cooks in person. It''s just a gift for his son-in-law to meet his mother-in-law in the future!"


    Listen to the words of Mu Yue''s ridicule, let an Qing''s face more red, don''t have good spirit Jiao Chen stare at Mu Yue, "you this wench, what nonsense?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. Aunt Ann''s marrying my father is my adoptive mother, that is, Jun Yan''s adoptive mother. She''s also my mother, not my mother-in-law. What is it?" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said cunningly.


    "Ha ha, good! Yes But Chu Zhiming nodded his head with a smile.


    Anqing reaches out his hand, pinches Chu Zhiming''s arm and gives him a stare.


    Muyue see two people''s communication, and Xiao Junyan look at each other, showing a smile of blessing.


    Muyue is very interested in arranging Chu Zhiming and Anqing''s wedding, and immediately begins to ask Chu Zhiming and anqing what they have done, what they haven''t done, and what she needs to do at that time.


    However, after seeing off Chu Zhiming and them, Mu Yue frowned and said to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, investigate the situation of Chu family. Only my sister-in-law is willing to give them an invitation. Other people, you give me their information!"


    If Chu Zhiming wants to marry Anqing, he will have to invite his relatives over there. It will be a little trouble at that time.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.

 Chapter 3146

    Chu Zhiming and Anqing''s wedding, although muyue said to do it personally, but, after all, there is still a period of time, and now her most important task is to participate in the college entrance examination.


    At the end of May Day, muyue will go back to school.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue tidy up his schoolbag and asked, "if you have any discomfort at school, call me quickly!"


    Mu Yue combed his long black hair in the bathroom and said, "my body has recovered now. Don''t worry. If there is anything, I will call you!"


    After combing his hair, he came out from the bathroom and watched Xiao Junyan help himself to arrange things. Even the tea in the teapot had been soaked, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Xiao Junyan is not her husband, but a father who prepares school supplies for her daughter. Thinking of this, Mu Yue can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue doubtfully suddenly in a daze, laughs again, some don''t understand, concern of ask a way, "how?"


    Mu Yue returned to God, quickly waved his hand, "nothing, nothing!"


    "Go down and have breakfast first. I''ve already made breakfast. I''ll take you to school after eating!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, and Xiao Junyan walked out of the room together, "today you send me to school, but also to the company, right?"


    "Well, go and deal with some of the company''s affairs!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Although almost all the company''s affairs are in the charge of LingHong and Qin Shaoyang, some things still need to be decided by Xiao Junyan or Mu Yue.


    "Thank you so much!" Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s hand, moved and distressed said.


    Xiao Junyan stroked moyue''s hair and said gently, "as long as you are relaxed and happy, it''s OK!"


    Sitting at the dining table eating breakfast, mu Haixuan saw that Xiao Junyan ate his daughter''s tofu again in the early morning. He was very dissatisfied and hummed. He began to interrupt their tenderness. "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come and have breakfast? "


    Mu Yue hear mu Haixuan''s words, red face vomit tongue, quickly pull Xiao Junyan sit at the table to eat breakfast.


    "Go to school today. If you feel sick, call Dad!" Mu Haixuan is also like Xiao Junyan, not at ease in front of Mu Yue charged.


    Mu Yue nodded repeatedly. Although she felt that they all said these words very annoying, she didn''t feel bored with her family affection, love and longing all the time. "I know, Dad, I will take care of myself!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded and told Xiao Junyan, "even if Xiao yue''er went to school, you can''t relax. Do you know?"


    Xiao Junyan solemnly replied, "yes, father-in-law!"


    Although Weng and son-in-law always fight in front of Mu Yue, only they know that they trust each other most.


    What''s more, they have been keeping things from muyue about guwu.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan are tacit understanding, together with their own people in the entrance of the ancient martial arts world to monitor the new people into the ancient martial arts world.


    However, this matter, Mu Yue do not know, this is the tacit understanding between their son-in-law, is also a secret.


    If Mu Yue knows, it is estimated that make complaints about the dark, and Tucao secretly in the heart.

 Chapter 3147

    When muyue came to school, she could feel that there was a person full of Qi and blood in the reception room, and her accomplishments were at the beginning of Huajin.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan must have arranged for her in the school to protect her safety.


    Untie the safety belt on his body, Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan, "send so many people, will there be some overqualified? There are masters in my space! "


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s slender hand and comforted him, "don''t worry! We''ve arranged it. You won''t have anything to do! "


    Mu Yue secretly rolled her eyes in her heart. She didn''t worry about whether she would be in danger, but their actions were too exaggerated. It was just that there was no silver here!


    "Well, I''m going to school first!" Mu Yue turns around to go to school, but Xiao Junyan catches him by the wrist.


    Mu Yue turns his head to look at Xiao Junyan''s move doubtfully and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Farewell kiss!" Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes looked directly at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, this man, how can more and more provocative.


    Silence for a moment, Mu Yue can only helplessly lean in the past, gave Xiao Junyan those two sexy thin lips a gentle kiss.


    However, Xiao Junyan does not give muyue a chance to leave quickly. He clasps the back of muyue''s head with a big hand and gives her a long kiss.


    Mu Yue just wants to roll his eyes in his heart, and doesn''t know how to say this man.


    Xiao Junyan finally kisses Mu Yue. He looks at her red and swollen lips. His eyes are adoring and gentle. "Go to school 1"


    Muyue punched Xiao Junyan in the chest, not angry and coquettish stare, "I go to school first!"


    With that, she didn''t speak much, so she jumped out of the car, closed the door and quickly entered the school. She ran away.


    When they come to their class, Su Yunxi and Yu Yunxuan are already there. They live on campus, only she is a day student.


    The rest of the class, seeing that muyue came back to school, looked shocked.


    Compared with Yuyun Xuannan Tianmen, their news is relatively closed, and the speed of receiving news is very slow, which can only be learned from those reporters, especially on the eve of the college entrance examination.


    Yu Yunxuan saw Mu Yue coming to school, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "the college entrance examination is coming soon, I naturally have to come!"


    "I thought that you would not take part in the college entrance examination. After all, those universities have all agreed. You can be exempted from the examination!" Yu Yun Xuan sighed softly, "it seems that I have increased a lot of pressure!"


    Mu Yue mouth slightly a hook, said with a smile, "that is not very good? I also hope to have a pressure! And you are my best pressure to see who will be the number one in the college entrance examination at that time! "


    Originally, because of his health, Yu Yunxuan didn''t have the energy to spend on this study, and he didn''t necessarily insist on taking all the subjects out. Therefore, the previous examinations were only medium, but it was very good.


    But now with moyue to help her cure the body, he has hope, but he also met moyue, two people for the college entrance examination champion.


    "You are the first, I won''t be jealous at all. After all, you saved my life!" Yu Yunxuan said with a relaxed smile.

 Chapter 3148

    Su Yunxi also ran to the front of muyue, "muyue, you can come, I''m worried about whether you can take the college entrance examination! Besides, I want to see you, but I can''t go to your house at all! "


    The identity of Mu family and Su Yunxi''s power are completely antagonistic. There is no way to get in. You can only listen to her news, but you can''t see her.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Su Yunxi, "I''m here? Thank you for your concern for me during this period of time. I''m fine! "


    "It''s OK. I knew you would be OK!" Su Yunxi smiles with pride and turns to look at the class, especially those who talked about muyue before, "you don''t know, you haven''t come to school during this period of time, there are many people who don''t want to beat you up and dare to speak ill of you, but don''t worry, I have already avenged you!"


    Especially the people who used to see Mu Yue upset, when the news came out, they were still shouting there. She was angry, but beat them up.


    However, Mu Yue didn''t care about those who said bad things about himself. He said with a smile, "the best punishment is not to beat them, but to stand in front of them. It is estimated that there is no place for their jealousy!"


    As soon as Su Yunxi heard this, he immediately looked up and laughed, and gave Mu Yue a thumbs up. "What you said is right. I just saw their expression of suffocation and jealousy. It''s like eating a dead fly and I can''t spit it out!"


    "So sometimes you don''t have to do it!" Mu Yue reminds Su Yunxi with a smile.


    Su Yunxi nodded, "OK, I will!"


    At this time, Mu Yue didn''t know. Because of her words and deeds, Su Yunxi became the most famous fox in the road. People could not be afraid to hear Su Yunxi''s brother''s name, but they were afraid of Su Yunxi''s name.


    "Sister Yue!" Already know today muyue will come to school muyifeng ran to muyue class inside.


    Mu Yue smiles and waved to Mu Yifeng, "brother Yifeng!"


    "Sister Yue, you finally come to school!" Mu Yifeng touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "if you have any discomfort in your body, tell me first!"


    Mu Yue heart a burst of shame, and is a blind worry blind worry, can only repeat said, "I know, but my body has recovered!"


    "Even if we recover, we have to pay more attention!" Mu Yifeng reminds Mu Yue, "Although learning is important, your body is also the most important. You can''t hurt your body because of learning!"


    "I see, brother Yifeng!" Mu Yue heart secretly sigh, she always feel, Mu family really one by one has become more and more wordy.


    Su Yun Xi left his mouth open and said to Mu Yue Tucao, "Mu Yue, I found that Mu Yi Feng and my elder brother make complaints about Rory every day, and they also manage East and West."


    Mu Yifeng took a sympathetic look at Su Yunxi, but he didn''t sympathize with Su Yunxi, but sympathized with Su Jinxuan, Su Yunxi''s brother. "Your brother is so pathetic!"


    "Poor you Su Yunxi stares at Mu Yifeng.


    Seeing that Mu Yifeng and his wife are going to quarrel, Mu Yue says, "brother Yifeng, you''re going to study by yourself soon. You''d better go back to the class quickly! I''ll tell you something here! "


    "All right!" Mu Yifeng heard Mu Yue''s words, nodded, "then you take good care of yourself!"


    "Well, go, go!"

 Chapter 3149

    Su Yunxi looked at muyue sympathetically and said, "muyue, I really admire you! I can stand it


    Muyue some can''t laugh or cry, with a bit of emotion tone of explanation said, "this is concern, I used to want, can''t get, so I don''t feel bored at all!"


    If she doesn''t find her family, she has been growing up in this family all the time, and it is estimated that she will be as upset as Su Yunxi.


    However, there were no relatives before. No one cared so much about her except Chu Zhiming. Now that she is concerned, sometimes she feels annoyed, but she enjoys it.


    Su Yunxi curled her mouth and closed her mouth. Naturally, she also got some information about Mu Yue from her brother. She knew her life before, so she also knew that what she said was not aimless.


    "Well, go back quickly!" Mu Yue patted Su Yun Xi''s shoulder and reminded him.


    Su Yunxi nodded, "OK, talk after class!"


    When Mu Yue came to school, teacher Xu, as the head teacher, invited her to the office and asked her if she needed help in her study.


    After all, I haven''t studied for a long time, and I''ve been blind, even if I want to read.


    So, Mr. Xu, they are still very concerned about whether muyue''s grades will decline.


    "Teacher, I will study in school until the end of the college entrance examination. I think my grades will go up!" Mu Yue comforts teacher Xu with a smile.


    Xu teacher heard Mu Yue''s words, this just some relaxed nodded, "that''s good, as long as this period of time to work hard, this period of time, I will let all teachers pay more attention to you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Mu Yue said to teacher Xu with a smile and gratitude.


    Teacher Xu blushed and said, "thank you or not. I also want to thank you for your spirit tea."


    Sure enough, the spirit tea Mu Yue gave her is particularly easy to use, as long as two or three pieces of tea every day, make a cup of tea, can let her all day fatigue swept away.


    Think of these days are easy to work in school, especially grateful for the tea Mu Yue presented.


    And she felt that after drinking Lingcha, she was not only energetic, but also better than before.


    Muyue naturally knew the effect of his Lingcha and said, "teacher, you are so concerned about my grades, and you come to my home specially, which is what I should do! If the teacher needs me, I have some left. I''ll bring some more to the teacher tomorrow! "


    "How wonderful it is Xu teacher a listen, some embarrassed, but in the heart is very want, really can''t control their most spiritual tea dependence.


    Tired and relaxed, the two extremes are like opium, which makes people addicted. Therefore, Mr. Xu is also very eager for Lingcha.


    That''s why so many rich people flock to muyue''s spirit tea and medicinal wine.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to give these spirit teas to the people I approve! Mr. Xu, you care about me, and I should also care about the teacher''s body! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xu teacher listened, more grateful, "then thank muyue!"


    Of course, in teacher Xu''s heart is also secretly vowed to help teach muyue, let her in the college entrance examination to get a good result out.

 Chapter 3150

    There is no matter to disturb, muyue''s life every day is a student''s life, every day in the study, go home to have a lot of homework to do.


    Mu family people are also very tacit understanding, did not disturb Mu Yue, let her study well, also did not give her a tutor.


    They feel that they don''t care if muyue does well in the exam. As long as muyue is happy, as long as she wants to learn.


    Therefore, we all support Mu Yue''s choice and decision.


    Time flies. The time for the college entrance examination is coming.


    The day before the college entrance examination, moyue will have an exam tomorrow. All the people of the moyue family gather in the Mojia at night to cheer moyue and moyifeng.


    "You two are going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow!" Master Mu said to Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, as long as you take a good test and play well, you don''t have to worry about not doing well in the test. It''s ok if you don''t do well in the test!"


    "Well! I see, grandfather Mu Yue nodded with a smile, feeling warm to the words of master mu.


    Just, Mu old son just comfort Mu Yue, after cheer up to her, turn a head to stare at Mu Yifeng again, "you kid must have a good test, test not good, summer vacation you go to barracks!"


    "Ah Mu Yifeng stares big eyes, points to himself and points to Mu Yue, full of grievances and depression, "grandfather, why the exam is not good, I''m going to the barracks, sister Yue doesn''t go?"


    Mu Yifeng is very depressed. He is really depressed. Why does grandfather treat him so differently from Mu Yue? How can he be so unlucky?


    "Who told you to bring it? If you don''t, you can be just like your sister. Hum!" Mu old son is disgusted very much, looked at Mu Yifeng.


    Mu Yifeng more depressed, flat mouth, "it''s not my fault, to blame can only blame my parents! They can''t make me a daughter! "


    "Pa" voice falls, Mu HaiYe gives Mu Yifeng a big ear on the head directly.


    "Smelly boy, what do you say? Your grandfather is right. If you don''t do well in the exam! You will go to the barracks for me this summer vacation and follow your uncle to practice well! " Mu Hai Ye stares one eye and says discontentedly.


    Thinking of Xiao Junyan, they feel that they still want to send their boy to the barracks, so that no one can cure that bastard in the future.


    "Dad, why do you even say that?" Mu Yifeng touched the back of his head, depressed said.


    Mu HaiYe stares at Mu Yifeng, "can''t I say? If you don''t do well in the exam, it''s a shame for you and me, old man! "


    "Dad, I doubt it. You picked me up from the garbage can!" Mu Yifeng turned his lips and complained wrongly.


    Mu Hai ye heard Mu Yifeng''s words, and immediately slapped him in the past, "you dare to talk back, see if I don''t kill you!"


    In the hall, the father and son''s chase and fight was suddenly staged.


    Mu Yue looked at this posture, puffed Chi''s smile, only felt very funny.


    Master Mu patted Mu Yue''s hand and said comfortingly, "Xiao yue''er, don''t listen to that smelly boy. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, grandfather won''t be angry. As long as you try your best, we don''t care about the score! Those are bullshit. Your current medical skills and company have proved your ability. The examination is nothing at all! "


    "Good! Grandfather, I will try my best Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Although grandfather and they all comfort her not to have pressure, but she still wants to test a good result to return to them.

 Chapter 3151

    On the day of the college entrance examination, all the students entered the examination room with a nervous mood.


    Rare, today mu Haixuan did not go to work, personally sent Mu Yue to the examination room, joke, today is his baby daughter''s college entrance examination, what else does he want to go to work?


    Xiao Junyan, who used to be a driver, was rushed to the back seat, but he still came with Mu Yue, waiting for her to come out of the exam.


    Mu Haixuan parked his car outside the examination room and asked Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, are everything ready? Did you forget to bring it? Do you have your admission card with you? "


    Muyue with a transparent file bag, nodded with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ve brought it all!"


    "Don''t be nervous when you go in for the exam. It doesn''t matter if you don''t!" Mu Haixuan continued to nag in front of Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue is a little sad. Before she can speak, Xiao Junyan starts to fight back mu Haixuan, "Yue won''t fail in the exam, she will be the first!"


    As soon as mu Haixuan hears Xiao Junyan''s words, he turns his head and stares at the smelly boy. Then he knows to pour cold water on him. "Smelly boy, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan sympathetically. He also has some helplessness. He knows that he will be taught by mu Haixuan, but he also opens his mouth.


    However, she also knows that Xiao Junyan''s mouth is to help her, so as not to be poisoned by mu Haixuan.


    "Dad, I''ll go first!" Mu Yue waved to Mu Haixuan and said.


    Mu Haixuan accompanied Mu Yue out of the car, and Xiao Junyan sent her to the entrance of the examination room.


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "go in, dad is waiting for you to come out, and then go home together!"


    At this time, mu Haixuan is no different from the father of an ordinary family, but he doesn''t have the mentality that the father places high hopes on his children. Instead, he hopes his daughter to be happy. As long as she is happy, he will support whatever she does.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s front, looked at gently, and said, "come on!"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan look at each other and nod with a smile, "well, I will!"


    Then he turned and entered the examination room.


    Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are standing outside the examination room, just like the parents of ordinary families, looking at the examination room.


    Muyue came to the examination room, which has been sitting half of the people, muyue also found his own seat to sit down.


    She didn''t have anything on hand, so after sitting down, she closed her eyes and thought, which was not only her behavior, but also others.


    However, they use this to calm the tension and worry in their hearts, and muyue is the yuan Shen who has entered the space.


    It was not until the invigilator came to the examination room that Mu Yue came out of the space, opened his eyes and prepared for the exam.


    The college entrance examination is very strict. There are two teachers in the examination room. A teacher checks every student''s desk, drawer and pencil case.


    Invigilator teacher saw muyue in front of the clear and refreshing, even put pen file bag is transparent, directly with a glance, to see others.


    When the time comes, the examination paper will be sent out first. However, the examinees can''t do it. They can only look at the test paper and know that the test bell rings. The invigilator says it''s OK before they start to write.


    Mu Yue also took up his pen and began to fill in the content.

 Chapter 3152

    Muyue controlled the time, half an hour in advance, finished the examination paper, breathed out a breath, raised his hand, said, "teacher, can you hand in the paper?"


    The invigilator sitting in the front and back of the examination room was shocked when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    The invigilator at the back came up and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Invigilator teacher looked at moyue''s examination paper, it is really done, the content is filled, concerned asked, "no longer check?"


    Invigilator teachers in this school are all teachers in other schools, and they are not those teachers in senior three, so they don''t care about students'' grades at all.


    However, Mu Yue hand in the paper in advance, or let the invigilator concerned about the question, after all, this is a very important college entrance examination.


    Now we are still very concerned about the results of the college entrance examination, hope to test a good result, after that we can have a good job or something.


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile.


    "All right then!" Invigilator teacher saw Mu Yue so resolute, nodded, said to her, "hand in the examination paper, tidy up, you can go!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded and left the examination room with the test paper.


    One by one, the students in this examination room saw the figure of muyue leaving. They sighed in their hearts. How fast!


    Because muyue left ahead of time, the invigilator took a look at muyue.


    Originally, I thought that moyue''s appearance was familiar. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere. But when I saw the name on moyue''s examination paper, I suddenly realized, "is it her?"


    Another invigilator heard the invigilator sitting on the platform, puzzled asked.


    The teacher on the platform pointed to the name on the examination paper and said, "I just thought that the student was a little familiar. I can''t remember where I met him. However, when I saw the name, I remembered that she was muyue, the chairman of Longteng group!"


    "What? Is she muyue? "That little miracle doctor Mu Yue with excellent medical skills?" After the teacher a reminder, another teacher''s face is also showing a look of shock.


    The examinees in this examination room are all from Beijing No.1 middle school. Seeing the shocked appearance of the two teachers, they were filled with cold hum.


    In China, especially in the capital, almost no one does not know Mu Yue, but sometimes they can''t react to him, and they are still in the examination room.


    The two teachers were shocked by the identity of Mu Yue who had just left, and Mu Yue walked out of the examination room ahead of time, which made many parents very curious.


    Mu Haixuan saw Mu Yue come out, his face showed a smile, quickly welcomed up, and handed the water cup in his hand to Mu Yue, asked with concern, "Xiao Yue Er, are you tired? Is it hot? Thirsty or not? Come on, have a drink! "


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "not tired!"


    "Let''s go home first. Let''s go home and have a rest. Then we''ll have lunch. Then we''ll have a rest and take the exam in the afternoon." Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue with concern.


    It is estimated that others will directly ask their children how well they got in the exam, whether the exam is difficult or not, and how many points they can get.


    However, mu Haixuan did not, the mouth is directly let Mu Yue go back to have a good rest, nothing around the examination paper.


    "Well!" Mu Yue heart warm, nodded.

 Chapter 3153

    After two days'' examination and the last exam, muyue felt very relaxed and happy. He finally completed an important task, and the University was more relaxed.


    Out of the examination room, mu Haixuan holds Mu Yue in his arms, "Xiao yue''er, let''s go home. How can we celebrate well?"


    "Celebrate? What are you celebrating? " Mu Yue a Leng, doubt of looking at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head and said with a smile, "of course, celebrate the end of your college entrance examination!"


    "Is this something to celebrate? It''s not too late to celebrate until my college entrance examination results come out Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile.


    However, mu Haixuan waved his hand and said, "how can this work? Must celebrate, also let you relax, this period of time you did not have a good rest, read every day to learn! My heart aches to death! "


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t feel tired either."


    "Tired, certainly tired!" However, mu Haixuan said without any doubt, "go, go home with your father, your grandfather is waiting for you to go home, and your great aunt, they have bought you the dishes you like to eat, they are all ready at home, ready to make a big dinner for you!"


    Muyue also can''t refuse, smiling and nodding, only feel very happy, "good!"


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan stares at Mu Yue and calls her.


    Mu Yue walked to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Jun Yan, I did well in the exam!"


    "Well, go back to rest!" Xiao Junyan gently wiped Mu Yue''s non-existent sweat, and said with concern.


    Mu Yue smiles and embraces mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan''s arms, "eh!"


    When the three returned to Mu''s home, there were already many people in the family.


    Mu Hongbo and his wife were all at home. They were arrested by their great aunt to be strong men and help in the kitchen.


    In the past, cooking may have nothing to do with them. However, with the arrival of Xiao Junyan, the "virtuous" show made several aunts unable to see it any more. They dragged their sons to work in the kitchen.


    Several boys want to resist, but the big aunt directly takes Xiao Junyan out to do things, so mu Hongbo can only shut up and help them.


    "Sister Yue, you are back! How was the exam? " Mu Hongbo came to Mu Yue and asked with concern.


    However, as soon as these words were asked, Mu Wenhao, who came out on the side, gave Mu Hongbo a surprise.


    "What''s the question? Sister Yue''s grades are so good. Do you still need to ask? It must be good! " Mu Wenhao lectured Mu Hongbo discontentedly.


    Mu Hongbo touched the back of his head and explained innocently, "I just ask casually, and care about sister Yue!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, the exam was very good. Thank you for your concern!"


    "You are the princess of our family. We don''t care about you. Who do we care about?" Mu Hongbo walked to Mu Yue''s side with a smile, put his arms around her shoulder and said fondly.


    Muyue also did not blush nodded and said, "of course, I''m your only sister!"


    Mu Hongbo waved his hand and said, "sister Yue, what do you like to eat? My brother will make it for you!"


    "Can you make something to eat? Go away Mu Wenhao slapped Mu Hongbo in the face, but he didn''t say so.


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 3154

    Mu Wenhao doted on Mu Yue and said, "our sister Yue is so powerful. She came out so soon. She was the smelly boy of Yifeng. She didn''t come out until the end of the exam. She probably couldn''t do well in the exam."


    "That is, don''t see who our sister Yue is!" Mu Hongbo is also proud of the chin, said.


    Mu Wenhao is also proud to show off, said, "no one can compare with our sister Yue!"


    "Well, you two smelly boys, don''t pester your sister Yue. Let her have a rest first!" Mu Haixuan looks at two smelly boys embracing Mu Yue, some dissatisfaction, remind of say.


    Muyue laughed and said, "I''m ok. I''ll make a cup of Lingcha now."


    "Well, well, I''ll get the spirit tea. The spirit tea made by sister Yue is the best, and the effect is also the best!" On hearing this, Mu Hongbo quickly turned around and said.


    Others can make some kungfu tea, which can produce more effect of Lingcha. However, they can only make a cup casually. The effect is obviously not as good as muyue''s.


    Mr. Mu is sitting on the sofa. Seeing Mu Yue coming back, he waves to her.


    Mu Yue came to the front of the master mu with a smile, "grandfather!"


    "I''m back. Are you tired?" Mr. Mu didn''t ask about the results, but asked whether he was tired or not.


    Muyue said with a smile, "nature is not tired, from today on I will be relaxed!"


    "Does that mean that you can always be with your grandfather in the future?" Master Mu asked Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue turned his lips and said, "grandfather, if you feel lonely and want to find someone to accompany you, I can help you introduce a new grandmother! Let her be with you


    Hear Mu Yue words, Mu old son is angry to stare, "dead wench, what are you talking nonsense!"


    "I''m joking with my grandfather. Don''t be angry with him!" Mu Yue smiles and pats Mu''s chest, comforting, "grandfather, although I''m more relaxed, I still have to work and study in University!"


    "Hum!" Master Mu quit immediately and said wrongly, "anyway, I don''t think you want to accompany me, the old man who stepped into the coffin! Since that''s the case, forget it. Go wherever you like! Anyway, my old man is not loved, and no one cares! Alas, old lady, why did you go so early? It''s not easy to have a dear granddaughter, and now I dislike my old man! "


    Mu Yue immediately fell three black lines on his forehead. Sure enough, this old man is really more alive and more back. He is really an old child.


    "Grandfather, I think it''s hot. You''re a little angry. I''ll make you a cup of tea to make you calm down!" Mu Yue looks at Mu Hongbo and Mu Wenhao. They come over with kungfu tea set and Lingcha, and says with a smile.


    Mr. Mu blushed, snorted and retorted, "hum, you''re on fire!"


    "Well, I didn''t get angry, but I still want my grandfather to moisten his throat. I believe my grandfather, you like my tea best!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, should be with the old man''s temper, said.


    Both Mu Hongbo and Mu Wenhao can''t help laughing in their hearts when they look at him.


    In this family, it is estimated that only muyue can cure the old man, so that he can''t lose his temper at all.

 Chapter 3155

    Muyue poured a cup of spirit tea for master mu, and offered it to him with both hands, "grandfather, come and have a cup of tea! Try to see if I''m good at my craft! "


    "Good, good!" Listen to Mu Yue''s words, Mu Laozi directly forgot what happened just now, nodded with a smile, took the tea cup, tasted it carefully, "it''s good to drink, or the tea made by Xiao yue''er is the best to drink!"


    "I''ll come too, I''ll come too!"


    Both Mu Wenhao and Mu Hongbo took a cup for themselves and drank it.


    Muyue also drank a cup of tea and said to master mu, "grandfather, I plan to go to Jiangnan the day after tomorrow!"


    "To Jiangnan? What are you doing? " Mr. mu, who was enjoying the tea, was surprised and puzzled. He asked with concern.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "my adoptive father Chu Zhiming and an Qing got married at the end of the month!"


    "Since it''s the end of the month, why go so soon?" Mu old son a listen, week table brow, don''t give up of say, "and, outside now very dangerous!"


    It''s just a wedding. What are you doing so early?


    It''s not easy to wait until muyue has a holiday, but I didn''t expect to run outside before I stayed at home for a few days.


    Muyue explained with a smile, "my adoptive father is my life-saving benefactor and my father. He has been lonely for most of his life for me. Now he has finally found his own happiness. As a daughter, I must try my best to comfort him!"


    Mr. Mu frowned when he listened to his words, but it was also true that they were not ungrateful.


    Although the people of Chu family are not authentic, Chu Zhiming is really good to muyue. Almost for muyue, he has been single for most of his life, and he has trained muyue so well.


    "But I''m still worried about you going to Jiangnan province for so long!" Mu old son or worry of say.


    "Yes, Chu Zhiming has suffered a lot for you, but..." Mu Haixuan nodded and said anxiously, "I''m not sure you''ve been to Jiangnan province for such a long time!"


    Muyue sighed deeply, so many dangerous things happened, muhaixuan they worry about themselves is natural.


    However, she has to go to Jiangnan province. She has to deal with this matter herself.


    Mu Yue firmly looked at mu Haixuan and suggested, "Dad, I know you are worried about me, but I have to go to Jiangnan Province, and now you are going to withdraw the people from the school? Then let them go with me to Jiangnan province. Junyan and elder martial brother Mu will also go together. You can rest assured! "


    Listen to Mu Yue''s suggestion, mu Haixuan thought, can only nod, "OK!"


    He knows that he can''t stop muyue, which is not only against his loyalty, but also muyue''s filial piety to his name.


    Got mu Haixuan''s words, Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, happy to embrace mu Haixuan''s arm, "thank you dad!"


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "you can have today, thanks to Chu Zhiming. If it wasn''t for him, I would have lost your daughter in those years. It''s right for you to do so. Dad supports it with both hands. On their wedding day, I will go too!"


    "Well, I''ll tell my adoptive father the good news, too!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and rubbed his head against mu Haixuan''s shoulder.


    Mu old son cold hum a, eat the flavor of say, "don''t I good?"


    Muyue came back and comforted the old man, "how can it be? So is my grandfathe

 Chapter 3156

    At the end of the college entrance examination, moyue and Mr. Mu discussed that they would go to Jiangnan Province, but before going to Jiangnan Province, she would go to the office building in the capital.


    Now, the office building is almost finished.


    Because of the college entrance examination, Mu Yue has never had a chance to see it. Now he finally has a chance.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Xiao Junyan drove to the office building in Beijing with muyue.


    Muyue got out of the car, looked up at the office building, mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, took her and said, "go in and have a look!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Just, before leaving, Xiao Junyan put a mask on Mu Yue''s face.


    Mu Yue blinked, puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s still being renovated. There''s some smell. It''s better to wear a mask!" Xiao Junyan concerned said.


    Mu Yue with a mask under the lips up, the body to Xiao Junyan''s side by, two people ten fingers buckle, "go!"


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue enter the office building and look at the huge hall. The wall has been covered with tiles and the interior decoration has begun.


    "How fast it is!" Mu Yue exclaimed.


    Xiao Junyan explained to muyue with a smile, "now we are working overtime! Do you have anything to arrange? "


    "Well, I''ll see again!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "I let you reserve a few floors, take me to have a look!"


    "OK, let''s take the stairs here!" Xiao Junyan takes muyue to an elevator.


    Now the interior decoration has been carried out, and the elevator in the building has been built, which can transport some things through the elevator.


    Xiao Junyan with moyue according to a floor number, elevator rapid rise, came to the destination floor.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan two people out of the elevator, inside is still empty frame appearance, only a pillar.


    "Do you have any plans?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I plan to build a network department here! Do you think so? "


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded without thinking.


    He knew that moyue''s ability, her vision, so the construction of this network department will be useful.


    Mu Yue turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "last time I didn''t receive the invitation from the presidents of those universities in Beijing. I''m going to work with them. I''m going to choose some engineering computer students from these universities!"


    In fact, she had already thought about it when she was building the building. She planned to create an Internet company, not only to protect some secrets of her company, but also to cater for the future development.


    She came from the future. She knows that the future is an era of science and technology. There are shadows of science and technology everywhere, such as Taobao, IP film and TV.


    Although her main skill is medicine, she must keep pace with the times and can''t fall behind.


    So, when the principals of those schools called to say that they could be interviewed, Mu Yue planned to cooperate with the school.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly a hook, both hands seized his tie, asked, "do you believe, the future is the era of technology, the era of the network?"


    As long as it was said by Mu Yue, he believed, "well, letter!"

 Chapter 3157

    Muyue didn''t expect Xiao Junyan to believe it so soon, but he said with a smile, "I plan to set up a network department, which is not only beneficial to other people, but also beneficial to our company. Now I need to build a network belonging to our own Longteng group, so as to ensure that no one can have a computer when working in the company, All the people are connected through the Internet, and it''s more convenient to upload files to work! "


    Her ambition is very big, now first satisfy their own, and then promote to the outside world, the whole China, even the whole earth.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "do you need my help?"


    "Of course!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, "nature is indispensable to you!"


    "I''ll do the code?" Xiao Junyan picks eyebrows and asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "you just need to set up a code for me to let those students crack it. For the time being, it doesn''t need to be too advanced. Considering the ability of current college students, medium ones can do it. Now I just need to assess them!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan instantly understood the meaning of muyue.


    This is the examination. Only those who have the ability will accept it. They will not want it even if they study hard.


    "It''s up to you. In the past two days, I''ll contact the principal of the school. Don''t let those students go home so soon for the time being!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan comforted Mu Yue, "I''ll arrange it!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Xiao Junyan, "everyone is equipped with a computer, which is a lot of expenses. Do you have any channels?"


    Xiao Junyan gently pinched Mu Yue''s little Qiong nose and said, "just give it to Mo lie night. You can tell him something and let him take charge of it!"


    Mu Yue eyes a bright, also think of Mo lie night before is in charge of Xiao Junyan communication network company.


    "OK, let him go to Jiangnan province. I''ll discuss with him when he comes to Jiangnan province." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "Hmm! Do you want to see other floors? "


    "Well! Turn around again Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan smile and turn around, even the canteen also to turn around.


    Compared with other places, the canteen has been decorated, and the health staff are scrubbing inside. The staff in charge of the canteen rushed to muyue in front of them.


    "Mudong! Xiao Dong


    The canteen is the first floor to be decorated. After decoration, it is put into use, because it is past breakfast time, and there are no breakfast workers in the canteen.


    This is for the construction and decoration workers to ensure that they don''t have to worry about three meals a day, and they can also have a big meal.


    For this, these workers are very grateful to muyue and the company. Their wages are not only higher than those of other construction companies, but also give them free food. They are not willing to leave the company. They work harder and harder, and there will be no shoddy work.


    "The canteen is OK, but more attention should be paid to the hygiene." Mu Yue said to the canteen,


    The person in charge said respectfully to muyue¡° Yes, don''t worry, our vegetables are all from the farm, and the chicken, duck and fish are all fresh from the farm! "


    Mu Yue nodded very satisfied, "how about the rest area of lunch break?"


    The rest area is a place for employees to have a lunch break, chat, have a cup of tea and relax, so that they can work better.


    "We only renovated the dining hall first, and the rest area has not been completely built yet. You can go up here!" The person in charge explained.


    "Well, come on!"

 Chapter 3158

    The inspection of the office building was temporarily over, and I had a lunch in the canteen. I found that the cooks in the canteen also made their lunch with great care and satisfaction.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people back home, although muyue has space, but still prepared a suitcase, do a cover up.


    Mu Haixuan came to Mu Yue''s room, looking at Xiao Junyan squatting on the ground, sorting the suitcase, while Mu Yue sat on the bed reading, showing a smile.


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan came to Mu Yue.


    Muyue sat up and said, "Dad, why are you here! Sit down


    "Come and see if you''re tired of packing!" Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan and said.


    Mu Yue smell speech, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, she can''t do anything at all, OK?


    What she wanted to do just now, but Xiao Junyan didn''t let her do it all the time. When she wanted to do it, she was pressed down by Xiao Junyan.


    "Dad, Jun Yan dotes on me so much, I want to do it, he won''t let me, how can I get involved?" Mu Yue smiles at Xi, and says to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same! When you go to Jiangnan province this time, you still have to protect yourself. I''ve asked Mu Yu to get ready to go to Jiangnan province with you tomorrow morning! "


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded and hugged mu Haixuan, "Dad, thank you!"


    Mu Haixuan dotes on to hold Mu Yue, "who let you be father''s baby daughter, take good care of yourself!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue smiles.


    After a night in Beijing, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan had breakfast the next day and went to the airport.


    Come to the entrance of the airport, you see ye Tianming and Mu Yu standing at the entrance together, chatting with each other.


    "Boss, little sister-in-law, you are here. We have been waiting for a long time!" Ye Tianming smiles and says hello to Mu Yue.


    Muyue looked at Ye Tianming in surprise, "Why are you here? Are you going to Jiangnan Province, too? "


    "Yes Ye Tianming sighed deeply, shrugged his shoulders, put out his hand, and said, "the old man heard from your grandfather that you are going to Jiangnan province for a period of time. He was worried about your safety, so he ordered me to go with you to Jiangnan province to protect you. How about going to Jiangnan province?"


    Mu Yue a listen to, instantly understand, this is definitely Mu old son''s arrangement.


    Master Mu knew that he couldn''t stop her from going to Jiangnan Province, so he found Ye Tianming''s grandfather, master Ye.


    After all, in the whole capital, except Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming is the only one who can protect Mu Yue. Therefore, ye Tianming will follow him.


    Ye Laozi heard Mu Laozi''s arrangement, naturally will not refuse, but also hope Mu Yue can be safe, without saying a word, he promised to send Ye Tianming.


    "Well, I''ll make you tired!" Mu Yue said to Ye Tianming with a smile.


    Ye Tianming sighed and joked, "Oh, I can''t help it. Who let me stay at home all day now and have nothing to do? I''m not liked by the old man! So I can''t wait to be kicked out, even if it''s more than half a month! "


    Mu Yue can''t help laughing and shaking his head. Ye Tianming is an idle man. After all, it''s very easy to make a major general Dangdang with his ability and merit, but he''s a lazy guy.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 3159

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, a group of six or seven people came to the airport of Lin City in Jiangnan province and got off the plane.


    Out of the airport, I heard a cry.


    "Muyue, here, here! Muyue, here! "


    Hearing the cry, Mu Yue looks along the voice and sees Mu Zhitong, an Ziyun, Duan Tianyu, yuanxiao, Xiang Tianhe, Qiao Mobai, Ouyang Mengxi and Yan Yu, and even Wu Hongjun, who is studying in Shencheng, waving to her in the crowd.


    Muyue walked towards them with a smile and pulled them. He also waved his hand to them and joked, "everyone is here! I''m really sorry to have worked so hard to meet me! "


    "Well, we''ll pick you up now. Next time we go to the capital, you''ll pick us up!" An Ziyun embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "Cheng! I''ll pick you up next time! "


    "What time is this?" Mu Zhi pupil in front of Mu Yue erect index finger, blinking eyes asked her.


    Mu Yue slapped Mu Zhi Tong''s fingers open, and he gave me a white look. "I''m not blind anymore. Don''t ask me that, OK?"


    During the period of her blindness, Mu Zhi Tong they have called to ask, want to see her, just don''t know her side inconvenient.


    However, they were all rejected by muyue. They were also very busy on the eve of the entrance examination and didn''t let them go to the capital.


    After her eyes recovered, she was the first to tell them not to worry.


    Now, Mu Zhi pupil so inquiry, is want to confirm again is really good.


    "If it''s OK, I''m afraid you''ll become blind." Mu Zhi pupil turned over white eyes, patted his chest, comfort said.


    Although Mu Zhi pupil is so say, but mu Yue know, she this is in concern, worry that she really can''t see.


    Mu Yue smiles and pats Mu Zhi Tong''s shoulder, comfortingly says, "don''t you and I forget my own medical skill? Even if I can''t, I still have my master! "


    "So it is! Your own medical skill is already very powerful. Your master must be more powerful than you! " Mu Zhi pupil is also agreed to nod, showed a smile.


    Now think about it, they were white worried, it is true, not only muyue, but also muyue''s master dongfangsheng!


    "Well, don''t stand here to chat. We''d better leave first and go to the medicated food restaurant to eat and chat. It''s estimated that they are all hungry!" Ouyang Mengxi is concerned and says to muyue.


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, we''d better go to the medicated food restaurant first!"


    An Ziyun patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "today, the boss is going to eat. We can eat with an open stomach!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, they send their card, they go are free.


    But, she also knew that they were joking, so she also said with a smile, "OK, everyone open up to eat, I''ll give you free treatment if you burst it!"


    "Let''s go, let''s eat well today!" Cheer to Tianhe and drag them to the parking lot.


    Yunxiao and Wu Hongjun took a look at the sky and them, turned their head to Mu Yue and said, "Congratulations


    Finish saying, two people are one Leng, looked at each other, the eye ground flashed a touch of complexity.


    But mu Yue nodded with a smile, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Xiao Junyan came forward, took Mu Yue''s hand, said.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao have a bitter smile in their hearts.

 Chapter 3160

    People came to the medicated restaurant and sat down in the hall.


    And Mu Yu and others are to the next door inside the small box, after all, we don''t know, and, their main purpose is to protect Mu Yue, don''t need and Mu Zhi pupil they know.


    Mu Zhi Tong asks Mu Yue curiously, "Mu Yue, when do you plan to stay here this time?"


    Muyue said with a smile, "I''ll take it here until my father gets married. Maybe I have to go back to the capital on the 1st!"


    "So fast?" Hearing that muyue was leaving so soon, people were still reluctant.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s not fast. It''s been more than half a month. Besides, I''m also busy in the capital. It''s not easy for me to ask my grandfather to promise me to come. No.1 must go back!"


    "Ah, the Mu family are watching too closely too!" Mu Zhi pupil frowns, some complain of say.


    Muyue sighed and said, "there''s nothing I can do about it. Who let me have such a big accident before? So my grandfather is worried about my safety. No, my father has arranged several elder martial brothers to be bodyguards when I come to Jiangnan province."


    Everyone thought of being arranged to the next small box to the Mu Yu and others, are understanding nodded.


    An Ziyun said jokingly with a smile, "your biological father, they are also very concerned about you. At the beginning, we were worried that after you went, they would reject you!"


    "Yes Mu Zhi pupil smiles to nod to say, "however, now see your appearance, we also rest assured!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a gentle and happy light, and said with a smile, "at the beginning, I was also worried, but I felt that I fell into the warm quilt!"


    Duan Tianyu sighed and said with regret, "so you went to the capital for development because of them. Alas, I thought you would be in Jiangnan province! My grandfather always talks about you. If it wasn''t for you and your master, my grandfather would have died long ago! "


    "Ha ha, I have time to see my grandfather Duan!" Mu Yue listened and laughed.


    At the beginning, he accidentally saved Duan Tianyu''s grandfather. Before saving Duan Tianyu, he even had something unpleasant with Duan Tianyu. It''s funny to think about it, and I feel very predestined.


    Duan Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "well, I will talk to my grandfather when I go back. My grandfather heard that you have come to Jiangnan Province, and he also wants to see you. He said that if you don''t see him, he will go to see you, and he will attend the wedding banquet, just to see you!"


    "No, I will go to see grandfather Duan first and give him a physical examination!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Duan Tianyu laughed and joked, "well, with you, the little goddess doctor, my grandfather doesn''t have to go to the hospital for examination every other period of time!"


    "Show it to my grandfather, anyway, you''re going to the compound! My grandfather, too, always talks about you when he plays chess with Mr. Duan! " Yan Yu is smiling to remind Mu Yue, "say you this small have no conscience of, went to the capital all don''t often come back to see them!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of soft meaning and nodded, "well, I will!"


    Thinking of the people who had helped him, Mu Yue also thought about whether he had to go back to the Chu village, not to see the Chu people, but to see the elders and grandmothers in the village, who used to take good care of her.

 Chapter 3161

    "We''re ready to volunteer!" Xiang Tianhe asks Mu Yue curiously, "Mu Yue, where do you plan to study?"


    Muyue said with a smile, "of course, it''s Jingcheng University!"


    Mu Zhi Tong a smile, immediately happy said, "I said, Mu Yue must be reported to the Capital University!"


    "You don''t think we have guessed it!" All of them throw a sanitary eye to Mu Zhi Tong.


    Yan Yu asked Mu Yue curiously again, "what major are you going to apply for?"


    Mu Yue spits out two words, "traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Hear Mu Yue''s answer, Mu Zhi Tong holds the head to yell, "why is not economy a kind of!"


    "Hahaha, I''m right. Muyue must have chosen traditional Chinese medicine!" Xiang Tianhe laughs and says to Mu Zhi Tong, "come on, give money, give money!"


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Zhi pupil mercilessly stare one eye to the day and, discontented say.


    To day and pick eyebrows, stand up and fork, "Mu Zhi pupil, you this is to play to depend on?"


    "I''ll cheat, won''t I?" Mu Zhi pupil dissatisfied hum hum nose, depressed say.


    Mu Yue listens to the conversation of the public, slightly some don''t understand, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Yan Yu smiles, looks at the crowd, and says, "everyone is guessing, which major will you study in that university, so you bet!"


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately blush, no good gas turned over, "boring!"


    It''s enough to bet on her major in University! She is really a good friend and a bad friend!


    "It''s not fun!" Yan Yu said with a smile, "it seems that I have guessed right, grandfather, they also said, you will choose traditional Chinese medicine, did not expect, really is!"


    Mu Zhi pupil is clap table dissatisfied stare Mu Yue, "you opened so big company, why still choose traditional Chinese medicine?"? Don''t tell me what kind of doctor you are going to be, regardless of the company


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "maybe it will be like this!"


    "You... Why are you so stupid!" Mu Zhi pupil listened to, feel Mu Yue too silly only.


    Now in this society, with moyue''s ability and family background, it''s a better choice to study economics, but she wants to study traditional Chinese medicine.


    An Ziyun frowned and asked muyue, "yes, muyue, why don''t you choose economy?"


    "Muyue, I also think it will be easier for you to choose the economic category!" Ouyang Mengxi nodded and said, "I also plan to choose economic management, so it''s convenient to pick up my father''s class in the future!"


    Among them, Mu Zhitong, an Ziyun and Ouyang Mengxi think that Mu Yue chooses economy. Girls'' thoughts are naive and straightforward, as long as they have money.


    Moyue can borrow his family background to develop the company better and bigger. Isn''t that good? Why do you want to be a doctor.


    However, other boys feel that they are more likely to choose TCM.


    Especially yuanxiao, Yan Yu and Duan Tianyu, they all know something about the capital, especially the family forces.


    All of these rely on moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine skills to get closer to Mojia. If moyue''s medical skills are more advanced, it will be better for Mojia instead of the company, and more people will get closer.


    Medical skills can save lives. Saving lives is no joke.


    It''s hard to buy a healthy life with money. No matter how good the company is, life doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 3162

    "But I prefer traditional Chinese medicine!" Mu Yue smiles at Mu Zhi Tong, who doesn''t know himself. They say, "after all, I learned from Xuanyi, and what I learned is traditional Chinese medicine and metaphysics. As the only descendant of the school, I have to carry forward Xuanyi, and the company is just a financial help for me to promote Xuanyi!"


    Mu Zhi Tong does not understand of ask a way, "isn''t that you can more should develop the company?"


    "That''s right. However, many lost prescriptions handed down by our Xuanyi family can be easily taken out to treat the current refractory diseases. But to reach every patient, I have to improve my own traditional Chinese medicine skills and improve the prescriptions!" Mu Yue explained with a smile, "after all, compared with the traditional Chinese medicine in the past, the science and technology society is still a little worse, and the drug properties are much worse. The dosage of each person in each era is different. If I don''t change the prescription, the effect of the medicine I have developed is not good, isn''t it for nothing? Do you think so? "


    Mu Zhi pupil listen to Mu Yue''s explanation, is really very reasonable.


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "moreover, the development of our company is mainly based on traditional Chinese medicine. Whether it''s the medicated restaurant, or the dream cosmetics company, Tianzi drugstore, Longxiang pharmaceutical company, or the traditional Chinese medicine planting base, it''s all related to traditional Chinese medicine! Everything is inseparable from traditional Chinese medicine. Why should I choose economy and abandon traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "That''s what I said!" An Ziyun nodded and agreed, "you really should learn traditional Chinese medicine. Only when your medical skills are improved can you produce more good things. Skin care products will get better and better! I''m looking forward to it


    Mu Yue smell speech, puff Chi a smile to come out, "will of! The future products will only get better and better, not worse and worse! "


    "Oh, well! I''m convinced by you Mu Zhi pupil gently sighed, wronged and regretful said, "it seems that you are choosing traditional Chinese medicine, we are not together!"


    Originally, I thought that I and muyue could be in the same department and class. At that time, as long as muyue looks for a relationship, we can definitely get together, and we can be classmates again.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Zhi Tong, "even if it''s not of the same department, it''s also a classmate school. Do you all choose Jingcheng university?"


    Wu Hongjun and others all nodded, "naturally, they chose Jingcheng University!"


    "That''s enough. We''ll still be classmates in the future!" Mu Yue laughed and said, "it''s just not in a class! What''s more, I don''t think we all choose economy, do we


    "I''m not. I choose traditional Chinese medicine!" Xiang Tianhe smiles, blinks at Mu Yue, points to his nose and says, "I can be in the same class with you! My grandfather said that he would like to talk to the colleagues of the Chinese Medicine Association and let me share the same class with you! "


    "Get the hell out of you!" Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, everyone is going to throw their pillows at him. It''s just chiguoguo''s show off!


    And Mu Zhi pupil directly grabbed the chopsticks on the table, toward the sky and lost the past, "dead side! I''m so angry


    She can''t do it, but this smelly boy has already found a good relationship, which really annoys her.


    Xiang Tianhe is crooked to avoid the attack of Mu Zhi Tong, more proud of haha smile, "Mu Zhi Tong, I''m really sorry! Give in, give in


    "To heaven! You''re dead! " Mu Zhi Tong gnashes teeth and stares at Tian He.

 Chapter 3163

    Mu Yue shook his head for the words he said.


    This boy really knows how to go through the back door!


    "Well, don''t be angry! You''re OK. I don''t have Mengxi with you! " An Ziyun sighed helplessly, "what I learned is dance media, just me!"


    "It''s not that you have only one person, but also this guy. He is also a person. It''s really embarrassing to read literature and history." Xiang Tianhe hugs Qiao Mobai, who is wearing glasses but has been silent.


    Joe Moby pushed the glasses on his nose, squinted at Tian He and said, "I like it, can''t I?"


    "I think it''s pretty good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "as long as you like it, there is no need to learn or read in order to meet the needs of modern society! In the future, it may not be said that literature and history will not be able to stand out! "


    Duan Tianyu curled his lips and said, "how can this stand out? I think that''s the most you can do in any museum! "


    "Who said no?" Mu Yue smiles and picks eyebrows, she is reborn from the future to now, but knows a lot of things in the future.


    For example, those court plays and historical plays in those TV plays can become celebrities as long as they are well written.


    An Ziyun immediately became curious and asked, "how to be famous?"


    Muyue drank a mouthful of Lingcha with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you about it. People in the future will pursue more spiritual enjoyment. For example, in the future, more people will travel, read books, read novels and watch TV plays to relieve the pressure brought by their daily work or life."


    Xiang Tianhe is more listen to more confused, don''t understand of ask a way, "that this and literature history of have Mao relation?"


    Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile, "what I said naturally has a lot to do with it. Studying literature and history can help us better understand the 5000 year old culture of China, and compile the 5000 year old official history into wonderful novels or TV dramas. You haven''t seen uncle Jin Yong''s martial arts dramas yet!"


    Although those published novels have not yet been made into TV series, in the future, many novels will be arranged into TV series, and their popularity is also very good.


    "Indeed Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Jomer blushed and nodded, "right? I''ve read some martial arts books by Jin Yong gulong, so I like to write some articles, but I don''t know enough about history! "


    "As long as you study hard and write well, I believe you will give full play to your strengths!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Qiao Mobai, "next year I will open a website to write articles and novels for some literary lovers. As long as good novels are packaged, they can be made into animation and TV series! This needs the writing style of you literati! "


    "Why?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Yuan Xiao and others are in front of a bright.


    But mu Zhi Tong frowned and asked, "how many people can read this? It''s better to publish a book directly!"


    Mu Yue mouth a hook, showing a mysterious smile, "so I just try to open, but I think, this is a direction of development, I think, can cooperate with Yuanxiao your media company!"


    "Well, I think it''s very good, too! The investment in the script is reduced, and the theme is novel! " Yuan Xiao also agreed and nodded.

 Chapter 3164

    "Alas, anyway, I think it''s better if you don''t choose economy. If you choose economy, there will be nothing in our family!" Mu Zhi pupil hands supporting his chin, gently sighed a, said with emotion.


    Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Mu Zhi pupil, ask a way, "why?"


    "You have such a good brain that you can make a lot of money from any plan you come up with! We all have to follow your ass! " Mu Zhi pupil pie pie mouth to say.


    She really thinks that Mu Yue is a business genius. She can become a leader without reading. So is traditional Chinese medicine, which makes them feel ashamed.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and reminded him, "don''t I also tell you? You can do it when you go back! "


    Mu Zhi Tong rolled his eyes again, "you think this kind of thing is so easy to do! Just talking about how to build a website, what kind of technical personnel do you need to find? This money has been spent a lot first. I don''t know if I can build it, and then how can I earn it back? We don''t have as much spare money as you


    "That''s what I said!" Mu Yue nodded and gave a smile.


    She also said more about other things. Some things are better done by herself.


    "Oh, no more of that!" Mu Zhi Tong waved his hand and changed the topic, "by the way, Mu Yue, do you plan uncle Chu''s wedding this time?"


    "No, most of the time, I''m still planning for the wedding. Besides meeting some old friends, I''m just dealing with some affairs in Jiangnan province. I''ve never been to the shopping mall opposite the medicated restaurant! I''ve got to see it! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi pupil very agree of point to nod, ha ha of laugh, "ha ha, this words say of is!"


    "Who asked you to move to the capital now? I heard that your office building will be built soon!" An Ziyun asks curiously.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s almost good. Now it''s time for some decoration work inside. It''s estimated that it can be put into use next year!"


    "You are really fast. You can get a firm foothold in the capital so fast. Sure enough, it depends on your ability." Duan Tianyu gives Mu Yue a thumbs up and praises him.


    Muyue does not deny that she can take root in the capital so quickly because of her identity, the little princess of the Mu family.


    "To tell you the truth, I prefer Jiangnan Province, with beautiful scenery. I have lived in Jiangnan province for more than ten years, but I can''t adapt to the climate of the capital for a while!" Mu Yue helpless wry smile, said.


    She originally wanted to build the company''s headquarters in Jiangnan Province, so that both the South and the North could be taken into account.


    Mu Zhi Tong stares at Mu Yue, "I see you just talk about it, then you''ll come back!"


    When Mu Yue heard the speech, he said, "my family are all in the capital. I think it''s better to forget it. When I come here, it''s estimated that the whole Mu family and the Xiao family will be in trouble!"


    Everyone thought of the bodyguard next door and nodded in deep agreement.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and takes a gentle look at Mu Yue. He knows that Mu Yue is in the capital because of him.


    Under the table, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue clasped their fingers tightly.


    "Then you can come back more!" Xiang Tianhe said with a smile, "this is your second home!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "eh!"

 Chapter 3165

    After a night''s rest at home, what muyue gets up is to support his waist. He stares at Xiao Junyan who is sitting by the bed in an apron.


    "Get up for breakfast!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue snorted, twisted his body, with his back to Xiao Junyan, "no strength, don''t want to move!"


    Xiao Junyan bent over, one hand supporting his body, slowly close to Mu Yue''s face, hot air sprayed on her cheek, "wife, have breakfast!"


    "Wife" this strange name, let Mu Yue a Leng, turn head surprised looking at Xiao Junyan, "what do you call me?"


    "Wife, isn''t it?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently bit Mu Yue''s earlobe, and asked in a warm voice.


    Mu Yue felt a numb sensation coming from his ears. His body trembled gently. He looked at Xiao Junyan with staring eyes and asked with a smile, "why don''t you call me Yue?"


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment, rightfully said, "call wife, others just know you are my wife!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, laughing at Xiao Junyan, "can''t you call me Yue to prove it? What''s your logic


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "no!"


    Especially Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun, he can always see them looking at xiangmuyue from time to time, the eyes, full of deep love, but helpless.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan thinks that only by calling Mu Yue''s wife can he remind them that they have already got married and they have no chance.


    "Vinegar jar!" Mu Yue smiles and reaches out his hand, pinches Xiao Junyan''s evil face.


    Xiao Junyan chuckled, "for you, I don''t mind making vinegar jars!"


    Muyue turned his eyes and retreated Xiao Junyan, "get out of the way, I want to get up and wash! Xiaozi, wait on me


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue to his address, frowned, "call husband!"


    Originally Mu Yue stretched out his hand and heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he paused in the air, and the corners of his mouth took out a fierce smoke.


    "No!" Mu Yue takes back hand, oneself both hands prop up body to sit up, curled to curl a mouth.


    Xiao Junyan is to hear Mu Yue''s words, a will her to the bed, will her pressure in the body, voice with a bit of thick threat, "call husband!"


    Mu Yue turned his head, a blush appeared on his cheek, "don''t cry!"


    "If you don''t, I won''t let you get up!" Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, slowly close to muyue, "vicious" threat.


    Mu Yue listens to Xiao Junyan''s threat, suddenly three black lines fall on his forehead. This guy is really getting worse and worse, and also more and more black.


    But, Mu Yue just can''t say that kind of disgusting Bala, all over the body from goose bumps of address, change the topic, pinch Xiao Junyan''s face, "are you elder martial brother Xiao? Are you Xiao Junyan? My Jun Yan


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "doubt me?"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan suspiciously and said, "my Jun Yan will never say these words to me, and it''s not so rogue. Are you really my Jun Yan?"


    "Then I''ll prove that I''m not your Junyan!" Xiao Junyan lowers his head and kisses Mu Yue''s moistening lips directly and fiercely, allowing to suck her taste.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and scolded Xiao Junyan secretly. Who taught him? It''s getting worse!

 Chapter 3166

    Muyue, who had been tossed about for a long time in the morning, was Xiao Junyan who came down with breakfast from below. After eating breakfast, washing and changing clothes, he left the villa.


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yu and others are looking at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue with playful eyes, especially the red and swollen lips and scarlet cheeks of Mu Yue.


    "Hey hey, boss, you must have had a good breakfast because you were so happy in the early morning." Ye Tianming said to Xiao Junyan with a bad smile.


    Standing behind Ye Tianming, Mu Yu and others also show funny expressions. Looking at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, they all know what ye Tianming means.


    Mu Yue smell speech, the cheek is suffused with a layer of red halo, stare at Ye Tianming, this guy, how to talk!


    Xiao Junyan is satisfied with a look at the arms of Mu Yue, see a woman''s anger, and stare at Ye Tianming, "don''t speak, no one when you are dumb!"


    Ye Tianming made a zipper gesture to his mouth and laughed, but he was still curious and asked, "boss, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the shopping mall beside the medicine restaurant!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and comes to the co driver''s seat of the SUV. He helps her open the door, let her in, and fasten her seat belt.


    Mu Yu and others look at Xiao Junyan so care, pet Mu Yue are heart blessing, for mu Yue can have such a good man and feel envious.


    Two cars go to the shopping mall near the medicine restaurant.


    The person in charge of the mall comes to meet muyue and takes muyue and Xiao Junyan to check in the mall.


    Because many houses around the mall have not been completely built, the mall is not very busy, but there are many people.


    In this era, there is no online shopping. We all want to buy things in this shopping mall.


    Although we know the future development trend, muyue still builds this kind of shopping mall. No matter how fierce the online business is, we can''t stay at home forever. Shopping is a must.


    Especially the young couple, come to this shopping mall, buy clothes, eat, watch a movie, play a game or something.


    Now, moyue doesn''t have much energy. He plans to wait until his university life is stable, and then start to reform some shopping malls and establish his own brand.


    There are two Tianzi drugstore in the shopping mall. Like other shopping malls belonging to Longteng group, there are one Tianzi drugstore at both ends.


    Now there is no Internet, so there are two stores for the time being. When the Internet business gets up, it will close one and change to another.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law''s handwriting is getting bigger and bigger!" Ye Tianming hands belly back to, with Xiao Junyan behind them, said with emotion.


    He had never thought that there would be such a day today.


    Although he is also optimistic about moyue''s medicated restaurant, he did not expect that so many companies could be derived and merged into a powerful group company.


    It is estimated that moyue''s wealth can be sent to the top ten of the country!


    Mu Yu they also smile, agree of say, "that is, also don''t see little younger martial sister is who!"


    For muyue, who started without family help, they all admire Wanfen for his achievements.


    Because, this is they spend a lifetime may not be able to do things, and moyue such a teenage girl can do.


    How can we not let people sigh and admire?

 Chapter 3167

    After checking the shopping mall, muyue and Xiao Junyan went to the temporary factory development zone.


    Starting from muyue, almost all the land around has been sold, almost all for the construction of the company''s factories, gradually forming another economic development zone.


    Of course, moyue is the largest one in the development zone. Later, he bought a lot of them to prepare for the unexpected needs and develop some real estate.


    The development of these buildings, whether for rent or for sale, is very good, because many people work in factories around them, which is close and convenient.


    At this time, both dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company are full of excitement. Trains come out from the door of delivery and are transported to various branches.


    Chu Zhiming, Anqing and qiumoge all came to welcome muyue.


    "Dad When muyue saw Chu Zhiming, he went forward with a smile and gave him a big hug.


    Chu Zhiming hugged Mu Yue with a smile and said, "why don''t you come here and live with me?"


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes, mischievous said, "this is not Dad, you are no longer single, Jun Yan and I are not good to disturb you is not!"


    Chu Zhiming listened to the old man''s face, and knew what the meaning of Mu Yue meant. He nodded his head and moo Yue''s nose.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''ll have an adoptive mother soon!" Mu Yue looked at an Qing with a smile and changed his name directly, "adoptive mother!"


    Anqing nodded to muyue with a smile, and there was a blush on his cheek.


    "Mudong, let''s go upstairs first." Qin Shaoyang said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky and nodded, "well, it''s hot outside. Go upstairs first!"


    People have entered the office building.


    "I really haven''t been here for a long time. Just now I saw that the third phase project of dream cosmetics company has been completed, and the factory has expanded a lot!" Mu Yue smiles and walks, saying to an Qing at the same time.


    Anqing nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s stopped for the time being. These three factories are in full swing, and they just keep up with the market demand!"


    "Well, it seems that the factory still has to be expanded." Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    An Qing said with a smile, "yes, I believe the sales volume of our company''s products will be better and better in the future. Yeqianze asked me if I am willing to develop foreign markets!"


    "Let''s forget the foreign market. I don''t mean it yet. Now I just want to supply it to the consumers in our own country!" Mu Yue shook his head, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "moreover, if they want to buy, they can come to our country and drive the country''s economic development!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tianming laughed and agreed, "if you sell it abroad, you have to pay those government taxes. It''s better to let them come to China, and we''ll make all the money!"


    As a special forces, of course, my mind is all about my own country, and I am very sensitive to the economic income of other countries.


    When the economy is good, it means that the country is becoming stronger and stronger. Everyone knows this.


    "Yes, what''s more, some of our own countries can''t keep up with the speed of sales, and the supply exceeds the demand. We haven''t considered foreign countries for the time being!" Anqing smiles and tells the truth.


    Muyue added, "and in the future, there will be more and more varieties!"

 Chapter 3168

    The foreign market is not considered for the time being, and other factories still need to be rebuilt.


    After checking in the office building of the dream cosmetics company, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan went to the factory together for a tour, and almost every factory saw it.


    After the inspection of dream cosmetics company, muyue went to the factory of Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    Longxiang pharmaceutical company''s factory scale is also growing, but it can only meet each variety of a line, the production capacity is limited, the more popular products are often in short supply.


    "Mudong, I really didn''t expect that your recipes were so effective, and the sales volume was also so imaginative!" Qiumoge said to muyue with pride, "I think you should have built this company''s factory earlier, but now it''s too late for production!"


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "if the effect is not good, there will be no sales now. Isn''t that a good thing? If it''s too late, it''s already expanding! Besides, I''ve already reduced the pressure on you. If I hadn''t been busy with the college entrance examination, I would have added some products to you long ago! "


    After listening to Qiumo''s song, he said, "Mudong, don''t add new varieties for the time being. Not only the speed of the factory can''t keep up, I''m afraid even the medicinal materials can''t keep up!"


    "Medicinal materials!" Hearing qiumoge''s words, muyue nodded and said with great approval, "it''s true. It seems that I also need to think of other ways to plant more herbs to keep up with the speed of the factory!"


    "Yes Qiumoge nodded with approval, "although the medicinal materials in our planting base are growing well, they can''t keep up with our speed. I think we have to build another planting base for medicinal materials!"


    "Well, I see!" Muyue thought about it. In fact, she wanted to plant in the space.


    In the space, no matter what kind of medicinal materials can be planted, which is also known through the careful investigation of dongfangsheng.


    However, she can only bring people in by herself now, and can''t let other people enter the space normally by other means. Moreover, it must be kept secret.


    "I''ll think about it again!" Mu Yue comforted to the autumn Desert Song said, "now what other problems?"


    "There are no other problems at the moment, but there are some small problems in the military region!" Autumn desert song some helpless said.


    Muyue asked, "what''s the problem, tell me about it!"


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem, that is, the leaders of several major military regions want to put them into use as soon as possible, hoping to put them into use before the arrival of new recruits. So, I hope we can muster more people, but it''s difficult for us to muster them all at once!" Autumn Desert Song explained.


    Ye Tianming turned his lips and said, "those old guys like to do things that are hard for others. If they dare to threaten you, you can come to me! Or boss, boss will do it for you! "


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, I know. Then you can discuss with general manager Qin if there are any projects near the factory of the military region. We can take out a small part of them and help them build the first phase of the project first. We can not be in a hurry, we can delay that time, and you can recruit people at the same time."


    "Well, I''ll discuss this with general manager Qin." Qiumo song nodded and said.

 Chapter 3169

    I checked Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company, and also held a meeting with the senior management of the two companies.


    Many of them are new comers. Some old employees and those with ability are almost all assigned to take charge of the power of one party.


    New employees are unfamiliar with muyue, but they are also familiar with it, because they often see it on TV and in newspapers, but they have never seen muyue''s real person, let alone talked to him.


    So, during the meeting, many people looked at them with curious eyes.


    For these new employees, Mu Yue also made some suggestions, asking them to have the spirit of innovation, be more rigorous in their work, and not to cut corners.


    Although I didn''t know the boss of this company before, today I have seen it and given them a lot of tips. I feel that moyue''s achievements today are inseparable from her ability.


    At noon, Chu Zhiming asked Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to stay here for lunch and dinner. He even bought the food and waited for them.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan didn''t refuse. They had a big lunch made by Chu Zhiming and Anqing.


    "Dad, you''re going to Xingshi in two days. You''re going to invite the old people from the village to your wedding. What do you think?" Muyue said to Chu Zhiming with a smile that she had not been to the village of Xingshi for a long time, and the old people seldom met her, so she didn''t appreciate them well.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned and nodded, "well, it''s rare that you still think about them! It is estimated that they will be very happy to see you! "


    Muyue said with a smile, "I will never forget their kindness to me in those years. The village head''s grandfather also cared for me very much. I have to go back to see them. I can''t forget them because I have my achievements and my relatives!"


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded, thought about it, and said, "my relatives here are only those in the village! I grew up with them, too! "


    Two old people of Chu family have passed away one after another, but when they passed away, they all regretted it.


    Indeed, Chu Zhiming also knows that they are not really regretting. They just feel that if they had treated Mu Yue better, they would have a better life now. They would not have had two sons in prison, except for their two daughters, before they died.


    Old lady Chu broke her leg by accident, and then she lay on the bed all the time. She regretted it before she died.


    If she treats muyue well, her life is very good, and she can be very popular.


    For the life of Mu Yue and Chu Zhiming, she also learned from others, and some will be shown on TV to let her know Mu Yue''s achievements.


    However, the higher Mu Yue''s achievements, and Chu Zhiming''s life appointment, Chu old lady more regret, otherwise, she can also stand so bright in front of the TV.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Chu also regret, but also dissatisfied with Mu Yue and Chu Zhiming.


    Although they had never done anything good to muyue before, they at least raised Chu Zhiming and gave him food, so she should repay him.


    However, Mu Yue and Chu Zhiming did not say anything about it.

 Chapter 3170

    Before the death of Master Chu, Chu Zhiming also went back to Xingshi to have a look.


    Chu master also apologized to Chu Zhiming. He didn''t treat Mu Yue well before, but at least his family brought him up and fed him up, but she was not grateful at all.


    Even if she was not good to her before, I couldn''t care about her at all. When I died, I didn''t come to see her.


    Chu Zhiming sneered at the old man''s idea, but he didn''t speak.


    The old man of Chu finally closed his eyes and left with resentment.


    Chu Zhiming is silent about the old man and the old lady of Chu. He doesn''t want the things of Chu family to affect her life any more.


    Moreover, people are dying, there is no need to let muyue special trip, perhaps, before the two old men died, also want to scold muyue, let her feel bad, in the heart of a thorn!


    So Chu Zhiming would rather not tell Mu Yue about it.


    "Did you call, Auntie? I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time! " Mu Yue smiles and asks Chu Zhiming.


    There are good things for mu Yue in Chu''s family and bad things for her.


    But this elder sister-in-law Chu Jiaqi''s family, is good to Mu Yue, but younger sister-in-law Chu Jiaman''s family is not good.


    Although not like Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin, they often bully Mu Yue, but they all look down on Mu Yue and make more sarcastic remarks, but it''s still a little hard to see for mu Yue.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "well, I just called your aunt!"


    "Well!" Muyue didn''t ask why Chu Zhiming only called his aunt Chu Jiaqi''s family instead of Chu Jiaman''s family.


    It was the old lady and the old man who wanted to live in their house. Chu Jiaman always treated them badly. Later, Chu Jiaqi, the eldest aunt, couldn''t see it and took the old lady over to take care of her for a while.


    But the old man of Chu couldn''t bear to go back to the village.


    Because of Chu Jiaman''s attitude and behavior, Chu Zhiming doesn''t intend to make up with them. Anyway, he was driven out of the Chu family.


    This matter, muyue also from Xiao Junyan to her information inside saw, this very agree with.


    "I''m going to Xingshi this time, and I''m going to see my aunt and them by the way." Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "well, you go first. I''m busy here, so I won''t go back. I''ll write out some invitation cards in the village at night, and you can take them!"


    "Yes, but I''ll send a car to pick them up and send them back after the wedding!" Mu Yue added.


    Chu Zhiming laughed and said with some shame, "you are still considerate!"


    "Men, I can''t imagine that these are normal!" Anqing also said with a smile, "however, I didn''t think of this, so there is a reason why muyue can be the leader of the company!"


    Chu Zhiming also nodded in agreement and said, "it''s not!"


    Mu Yue was immediately praised some blush, "where there is, I just want some more, just afraid you think I''m bored!"


    "That''s good. How can I be bothered?" Chu Zhiming shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s up to you to handle this matter. I don''t care!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and confidently said, "but I said that you can''t be careless if you want to give dad a grand wedding. You have to pass me first!"


    She wants to let others know that even if Chu Zhiming is not her own father, she treats him like her own father.

 Chapter 3171

    I walked around the factory all day and went back to my original villa.


    Originally, Chu Zhiming wanted Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to sit down, but mu Yue was going to see Duan Laozi in the courtyard tomorrow. They still lived in a villa closer to each other, but it was a little far away, so he refused.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to live with other people, otherwise, they can''t be intimate. This is the last thing he wants.


    So the last two people went back to the villa.


    He promised Duan Tianyu and Yan Yu that they would go to see their old man and show them their bodies by the way. Muyue also took out the visiting box which was put in the space and put it in the car to go to the compound with the people.


    Mr. Duan, they are very happy to see muyue come to see them.


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie are both busy, waiting for mu Yue at home.


    Originally, Yan Shijie was a member of the Mu family, but now Duan Wenhao is also a member of the Mu family because of his father Duan. Duan Wenhao, who has never stood in line, is also helpless.


    However, seeing his father''s healthy body, Duan Wenhao also felt that it was all worth it.


    "Uncle Duan, uncle Yan, how can you stand outside?" Mu Yue saw Duan Wenhao and asked in surprise.


    Duan Wenhao said, "it''s not Tianyu who said that you will come to see the old man today. I''m happy. I''ll come out to meet you! It''s nothing! "


    "That''s it Duan Tianyu reveals Duan Wenhao''s background with a smile, "muyue, in fact, it''s the old man who wants to come out to meet you, but Dad won''t let him out. He''s afraid the weather is too hot, so he comes out instead of the old man!"


    Yan Yu also said with a smile, "yes! So is my dad! Everyone is waiting for you at Duan''s home! "


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie both glared at their son, and then said to Mu Yue, "this is not a place to talk. It''s hot. You''d better go to talk first!"


    "Good!" Muyue smiles and enters the Duan''s house together.


    Everyone entered the hall together. Duan Laozi and Yan Laozi saw muyue, and their faces were all smiling.


    When Mr. Duan saw muyue, his eyes were red. "Muyue, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. I''m worried that you''ll forget me!"


    Muyue walked up to Duan Laozi with a smile and said, "how dare I forget you! You are my dry grandfather


    At that time, everyone didn''t know Mu Yue''s real family background. They thought she was a lonely child, so Duan wanted to take Mu Yue as his granddaughter, hoping to let his son help her more.


    But did not expect, after muyue found his relatives, finally turned over, but went back to the capital to live with his family, a long time to come back, are not necessarily able to meet.


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten, I wish I hadn''t forgotten!" Mr. Duan nodded his head happily and said with emotion, "you are kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for you, I would have starved to death and died in the street. I would not have met my son and grandson. I could have lived so many years more!"


    "That''s your good fortune. We are destined to meet each other." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes Mr. Duan is more happy.


    Muyue said to Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, take out the gift I gave them to the old man!"

 Chapter 3172

    Xiao Junyan handed two cartons and bags to muyue. Muyue took them and sent them to the two old men. "Here''s a little of my heart. It''s some spirit tea and medicinal wine. Keep them!"


    Yan Laozi said with a smile of appreciation, "you are still so good at being a man. No wonder your company can have its present achievements!"


    "Yes, yes, I like the tea and wine!" Duan Laozi happily accepted, "these are you give me, I accept, a person secretly drink, don''t give those two smelly boy drink!"


    Mr. Duan''s smelly boy is his own son and grandson.


    Whether it''s medicinal wine or spirit tea, it''s very good for your health and can also refresh you.


    Especially Duan Wenhao, a cup of spirit tea every day, both his mind and thinking are very relaxed and clear, so that he can do nothing well.


    Moreover, since drinking these spirit tea and medicinal wine, he has never had a cold and other diseases. The cold medicine at home has expired, and I don''t know how long it has been and I haven''t made up for it.


    Master Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, yes! Lao Duan is right. We have to hide it and drink it secretly! "


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie are in a state of shame. Is it necessary?


    Muyue also laughed and said to Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, there are still some in the car. Take them out! Why don''t we have one for each of us? "


    In fact, these are all in the space, but they all moved to the space to see. The rest of the car is for Mr. Qiao and them. However, since they''ve all given them, we can''t favor one over the other. Everyone should give one.


    Yan Shijie was embarrassed and said, "how interesting! It''s costing you! "


    Now these two things can be said that you want to buy, but you may not be able to buy them.


    Moreover, he also knows that these things, even the people above, are very eager to get, and there are some prescribed shares every month, but not many.


    Although I want to, I still want to be polite.


    "It must be!" Muyue said with a smile, "this is my little intention, and I haven''t been here for so long. I''m here to show the two old men their bodies, but since the two uncles are here, I''ll show them to you too!"


    Duan Wenhao nodded and said to muyue gratefully, "good! Show it to the old man! Although looking at the old man every day is very healthy, go to the hospital inspection also said very healthy, but the hospital or no moyue, you check at ease


    Like Yan Shijie, Duan Wenhao also knows a lot about the capital, especially the fact that Mu Yue''s medical skill is the reason why Mu''s family is growing.


    With moyue in the Mojia, is really strong, so Duan Wenhao also hope moyue can help his old man look at the body.


    Muyue opens the visiting box and checks the two old men. Usually, the two old men are very conscious and take care of their own health. They often drink her medicinal wine and Lingcha. They are healthy, just like the middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. They are very good.


    Duan Wenhao and Yan Shijie are the same, thanks to medicinal wine and Lingcha.


    Just, these all can''t mass production, this let Mu Yue in the heart or very regretful, wait for a matter to settle down some, she still want to think of a way to increase production.


    After a lunch at Duan''s home, Mu Yue went to some other friends'' home to drop in and send an invitation.

 Chapter 3173

    Visiting friends of Haolin City, muyue set out early in the morning to Xingshi to see the old people and good friends in the village.


    Xiao Junyan is driving on the familiar road. Muyue sees that not far from the village, rows of brand-new small row houses have been built.


    "The speed is still very fast!" Mu Yue mouth corner showed a smile, said.


    This brand-new row house was built by Mu Yue. She bought a lot of land in the village and kept it for reserve.


    Before her rebirth, although the development around the village has not yet fully developed, the development of Xingshi has slowly developed here. In a few years, it will be expropriated and developed.


    So, muyue directly bought it first, and by the way, built resettlement houses for the villagers in the village.


    Each family allocates the square according to the population, and then everyone will also make money according to the population, so that their life can be better, which can also be regarded as a reward for them.


    It''s just that it hasn''t really developed here, and the intensity of investment is not big, so the speed is slower than that of other places.


    But it also gives the villagers a lot of time, so that some school-age people can have children and be allocated some real estate.


    In this regard, people in the village have no complaints. They just hope to wait for their children to find their daughter-in-law and have more houses. Why not?


    Muyue came to the village, looking at the familiar and some shabby village, his eyes were red.


    Xiao Junyan parked his car outside the village committee building in the village, which became the office of the new countryside.


    When Xiao Junyan''s car drove into the village, many people in the village saw it. Sharp eyed people were very glad to see muyue sitting in the car. They ran back to tell everyone that muyue was back.


    Hearing that muyue came back, people in the village ran out one after another.


    "Moyue!"


    "Muyue girl, you are back!"


    Muyue walked out of the car and saw some people running along the road, and some came from the farmland on the side.


    "Hello everyone Mu Yue said hello to the crowd with a smile.


    A group of people will moyue around in the middle, talk with her, face is full of excited smile.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms. Ye Tianming and Mu Yu also block the villagers from surrounding Mu Yue.


    "Well, well, one by one all around muyue, what kind of system, all first let, don''t squeeze to muyue!" At this time, a dignified old man''s voice came into everyone''s ears, and everyone made way, and was no longer close to muyue.


    When muyue saw the visitor, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "Grandpa Liu!"


    It was Mr. Liu, the old head of the village, who came.


    Mr. Liu walked up to muyue with a smile and said, "good, good! Child, you are the pride of our village


    Muyue said with a smile, "this is what I should do. I was taken care of by you when I was a child. It can be said that I grew up eating a hundred meals. How can I forget your kindness?"


    In the past, when I saw muyue in Chu''s house that he didn''t have enough food and clothing, the village''s grandparents would take a wowowotou or baked sweet potato to fill muyue''s stomach.


    Although it''s just a worthless thing, even something that Mu Yue can''t look up to now, it''s the most delicious thing she has ever eaten.

 Chapter 3174

    Under the comfort of the old village head, everyone first entered the meeting hall of the village committee, where they would meet.


    Seeing the familiar faces, there are many old people who helped Mu Yue in those years, but there are still some old people who have passed away.


    "Grandfather Liu, you all took care of me very much in those years. Now that I have made achievements, it''s my turn to repay you. If you have any difficulties, you can also tell me that I will help as long as you can!" Muyue said to the old village head with a smile.


    The old village head waved his hand with a smile and said, "if there is any trouble, you have built such a good new house for us. I believe we will be able to enter the new house next year. I''m very happy!"


    "Yes, yes! We have no money to buy a new house and live in a new house. You not only built it for us, but also gave us so much money! That''s enough for us


    Everyone said in one voice, and the words were full of gratitude and appreciation for muyue.


    Now, there are too few people who can not forget their roots. Moreover, they have no blood relationship with muyue. At most, the old men and women in the family used to help muyue and give her something to eat and drink.


    But I didn''t expect Mu Yue to repay them so much. Indeed, good people are rewarded. They thought that the old man had a bad mind. Now it seems that they still have to do good things!


    "That''s good, as long as everyone is satisfied with the new house!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    The old village head said with a smile, "you, don''t worry about our business. Your company is so big, you must have a lot of trouble!"


    "It''s OK. There are many capable people in the company." Muyue said to the old village head with a smile, "moreover, it''s rare for me to come back and ask what''s missing. By the way, give my father his wedding invitation to you. At that time, I''ll send a bus to take you to Linshi to attend his wedding!"


    Xiao Junyan waves and asks Ye Tianming and Mu Yu to move some gift boxes out of the car. There are invitation cards for everyone in every gift box.


    Looking at these things, I don''t know what is in the gift box, but I also know that it must be good things.


    Mu Yue has built a new house for them, and now he is sending them invitation cards on behalf of Chu Zhiming. Naturally, this gift will be on the table.


    The old village head nodded happily! Your father is also blessed. He found a daughter-in-law and a filial daughter like you to hold a wedding for him! "


    "My father is also very busy. He helps me deal with some company affairs in Jiangnan province. Recently, he is also busy with marriage affairs. So I just came here, and my father asked me to send the invitation!"


    Muyue didn''t think of the invitation and let everyone know that it was Chu Zhiming''s intention, not forgetting them.


    "Yes, someone will accompany dad to take care of him. I can rest assured in the future." Muyue also nodded with a smile and said, "please don''t mention it. Take the invitation card for a gift. It''s the spirit tea and medicinal wine in our medicinal restaurant!"


    Ye Tianming waved to the crowd and said, "come on, I''ll give you the name on the invitation. Everyone will come one by one to get the invitation and gifts!"


    It''s a little bit of a hassle, but it also ensures that every family has a gift, and it''s not easy to confuse.

 Chapter 3175

    Zhang Hu, a neighbor next door to the Chu family, hears that muyue is back, and runs to see him. He just wants a big hug.


    However, just opened his arms, not close to muyue, he felt a chill running straight to the top of his head, so that he did not dare to come forward.


    "Muyue, you can come back. I thought I didn''t know when to see you. If I want to see you, I can only watch you on TV!" Zhang Hu grabbed his head and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue said to Zhang Hu with a smile, "didn''t I come to see you? Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang! When the Chu family bullied me, they helped me a lot! "


    "They are busy. They are still in the field. I don''t know you are back! So I don''t know if I''m busy yet! " Zhang Hu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I happened to be watching TV at home. I heard you coming, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, you really came!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "you''ve also passed the college entrance examination, right? How many books are you going to take? "


    "My achievement is not enough to see, where like you ah, so powerful!" Zhang Hu blushed and said, "moreover, with your ability, even if you don''t study, you don''t need money to spend. For such a big company, our family can get a new house thanks to you!"


    Next year, they will have a new house in their family, which muyue built for them. However, he has no time to find his girlfriend, but muyue also calculated a lot of square meters for them.


    Although the courtyard of this house may not be as spacious as that of the old house, at least it has been renovated and replaced with real money.


    Many intelligent people have used this part of the money to buy a small house in the city. Those young people who do not want to live here have moved to the city.


    Their family also bought a house in the city. Their parents said that when he married his daughter-in-law, it would be a new house.


    Many families in the village are the same as them. The younger generation will buy them new houses in the city and find their girlfriend or daughter-in-law in the future.


    Although Xingshi is not a big city like Linshi, it can''t stand the national conditions of China. No matter who it is, the first criterion to measure a partner is to have a house on hand.


    "Why don''t you put a hat on me! If I don''t do well in the college entrance examination, won''t I be hit in the face? " Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye Zhang Hu said.


    Zhang Hu waved his hand and said firmly, "I believe you must have done well in the exam. You used to be very good, and now you are also very good!"


    Hear Zhang Hu''s words, Mu Yue smile, "borrow your auspicious words, however, you also want to test a good result, otherwise, I feel shame for you!"


    "That''s right. Even if one can''t pass the exam, the other should be OK!" Zhang Hu a listen to, a little bit dejected of say, "if let others know, you have such a useless friend partner, still don''t spray dead you, I will also be sprayed!"


    "Your goal is only two books?" Mu Yue picks eyebrow of looking at Zhang Hu to ask a way.


    Zhang Hu grabbed the back of his head and said wrongly, "I''ve worked very hard. I didn''t like learning before. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got the present grade. So, it''s so careless. My parents will be very happy, too!"


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, some laughing and crying, but also did not say anything, this is his own choice, but also their own ability, she can not interfere.

 Chapter 3176

    After walking around the village, muyue also asked if there was anything you need to help, and some of your work was unsatisfactory. Take this opportunity to ask if muyue could work in the company.


    It is said that working in Longteng group is comparable to civil servants in terms of salary and welfare.


    After all, muyue is a child they know. They usually know more about muyue and Longteng group, so they know about Longteng group.


    After hearing your inquiry, I thought about it and said, "well, I can recommend you to go, but I can''t guarantee that you will find any good jobs. After all, many of the jobs that should be recruited have already been recruited!"


    "Nothing, as long as you can work in Longteng group!"


    "Yes, yes! After all, in your company, it''s not easy to be cheated. My son, who goes to the construction site, asks for salary. He doesn''t have to work for the new year, so he can''t live a good year! "


    Muyue knew everything very well and said with a smile, "don''t worry, our company won''t have such a situation. Even if it''s new year, it won''t be late or less!"


    For this integrity is still some, since given such treatment, muyue will not break his promise, even if it is with the bank loan, muyue will go to loan out first.


    That''s why so many people want to work in Longteng group.


    Many people in Jiangnan Province, in particular, want to enter Longteng group company, not only because of the treatment of Longteng group company, but also because of muyue''s ability and background.


    They believe that moyue will be able to take Longteng group to the top, and they also want to be one of them.


    "Well, as long as you want to work in Longteng group company, you should be ready before going to my father''s wedding, and then you will give it to the person in charge of receiving you!" Muyue asked the crowd.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Muyue, thank you so much!"


    The villagers listened to muyue''s words, with satisfied and bright smile on their faces, and said gratefully.


    After everything is arranged, muyue and Xiao Junyan leave the village and go to the industry of Longteng group in Xingshi. In the evening, they go to see Chu Jiaqi. They should not be off work yet. They go to the medicated restaurant to have a meal in the evening, which is also a good thing to say to Chu Jiaqi.


    There are not as many industries in Xingshi as in Linshi, but there are also many. Many policies have been given preferential treatment and a lot of land has been bought. Now a small part of buildings and shopping malls are under construction.


    The former medicine restaurant in Xingshi has also been rebuilt in a beautiful area of the second and third ring roads. Almost all the land around it has been bought by Longteng group of muyue and is under construction in full swing.


    Many properties have been sold out. The people who buy this house are the people in muyue village. This is also a welfare given to them by muyue. As long as they come to buy it with tickets, they can also pay at a discount.


    Therefore, the villagers who get the house tickets almost at the same time can buy a house together. Several floors are people they know, and people in the same community can also be neighbors.


    After checking everything, muyue and Xiao Junyan go to the medicine restaurant together.


    Chu Jiaqi and his wife also went to the medicated restaurant after work, but Lin Rui, their cousin, is now a college student and is still in school. This time, they are the only two for dinner.

 Chapter 3177

    Chu Jiaqi and Lin Anguo come to the box and see Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. They all smile.


    "Moyue!" Chu Jiaqi is happy to call this muyue.


    Mu Yue came forward with a smile and Chu Jiaqi gave a big hug, "big aunt, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chu Jiaqi gently patted Mu Yue''s back, painfully said.


    Muyue said with a smile, "yes! Before the study is also busy, no time to prosper the city! When the college entrance examination is over, and my father is about to get married, I''ll come back to prepare for their wedding. I''ll come to Xingshi to have a look, and then I''ll see if you''ve become younger! "


    "You girl, your mouth is really speaking more and more!" Chujiaqi said with a smile, patting muyue''s shoulder.


    Mu Yue gently smile, "where ah, I am telling the truth, and, big aunt, you are really getting younger and younger, younger than before!"


    "I''m so young, it''s not all thanks to you. Every day I use your skin care products, as well as the medicated diet tea and medicated wine in your medicated restaurant, and I never get sick again!" Chujiaqi said to muyue with a smile.


    "It''s the best to have such a good effect. I''m afraid it won''t work!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "big aunt, you will be younger and younger!"


    "You child!" Chu Jiaqi looks at Mu Yue with a smile. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    Mu Yue looked and asked, "where''s cousin? Didn''t he come?"


    "He is still in school, but I also told him that your father''s wedding, he will come, then you can see it at the wedding!" Chu Jiaqi said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, well, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, and my cousin hasn''t contacted me!"


    "It''s not that I don''t know your contact information, and you are busy, afraid to disturb you!" Chu Jiaqi said helplessly.


    In fact, Chu Jiaqi knew that the reason why she didn''t contact Mu Yue was because of what the Chu family had done to Mu Yue.


    The Mu family should have investigated them and appreciated that they had given them a sum of money. Moreover, she no longer teaches in the school, but works in the Education Bureau. Her position is not low.


    They all know that this is all given to them by Mu Yue and Mu''s family, that is to thank them for taking care of her before.


    The whole Chu family, only their family is to get benefits, even if it has not been how face to face with muyue, but, usually also not how good to muyue.


    This is what the Mu family found out from the village. After knowing about Chu Jiaman, they not only didn''t appreciate it, but also demoted Chu Jiaman''s husband Xin Chongliang.


    More than half a year ago, Xin Chongliang was caught in the wrong place by accident and was fired directly. Now he has no job, so he stays at home and doesn''t go out to look for a job.


    Now I''m drowning my worries at home. After getting drunk, I beat Chu Jiaman and Xin Wen and Xin Qian every day. The whole family has become fragmented.


    Xin Chongliang beat Chu Jiaman because he felt that everything was hurt by her now. Before, if she hadn''t thought too much of herself and didn''t treat Mu Yue coldly, he wouldn''t have such an end.


    Compared with Chu Jiaqi and them, their work now, not to mention how good, was also assigned to the village house.


    The change of life makes Chu Jiaman a lot older. Standing with his sister Chu Jiaqi, it is estimated that people will feel that Chu Jiaman is the sister and Chu Jiaqi is the sister.

 Chapter 3178

    Because Mr. Chu died first in front of Mrs. Chu, and the house property fell to Mrs. Chu, and then Mrs. Chu died soon.


    But Chu Jiaqi took care of her before she died.


    Originally, according to their kinship, Chu Jiaman and his family were able to get the house, but because of their previous inaction, they also drove the old lady and the old man out of their house.


    When they want to divide the house, without muyue knowing the news, Qin Shaoyang arranged for someone to find a lawyer to settle the matter.


    Because Chu Jiaman didn''t provide for the old man and the old lady, and he also made bad behavior, the court ruled that he was not qualified to inherit, and all of them were awarded to Chu Jiaqi.


    Finally, the house was originally inherited by Chu Zhicheng and Chu Zhixin, two sons of the old man of Chu. However, in prison, they were deprived of all the rights of inheritance.


    So there are only Chu Zhiming and his two daughters, but Chu Zhiming doesn''t want them. Now Chu Jiaman has been deprived of the right of inheritance, and Chu Jiaqi is the only one.


    Therefore, Chu Jiaqi not only had a small villa in the village, but also divided a lot of money and bought two houses in the newly-built community of muyue.


    All the money, they are legitimate, even if it is blatantly and others said their house, in terms of their status, do not worry about being investigated.


    With a rich life, it is impossible for Chu Jiaqi to work easily and well and live a long life.


    We are sitting at the table, and the waiters have served exquisite medicinal meals one after another.


    Xiao Junyan stood up, Lin Anguo and Chu Jiaqi poured wine, Lin Anguo was flattered, "thank you, Xiao Shao!"


    "Uncle, just call me Jun Yan!" Xiao Junyan said to Lin Anguo.


    Lin Anguo was a little flustered. Thinking about Xiao Junyan''s identity, he did not dare to call his name. "How can this work?"


    Chu Jiaqi waved her hand. "What''s wrong? Xiao is mu Yue''s fiance, but he''s my nephew and son-in-law!"


    "Yes Mu Yue said to Lin Anguo with a smile, "uncle, everyone is a family, don''t care so much! I''ll marry Jun Yan in the future, and you''re going to join me too! "


    Although they were not real aunts and uncles, they had taken care of her like Chu Zhiming before, so she had to repay them.


    For some actions of the Mu family, Mu Yue also knows that even if they don''t do it, she will let people arrange it. At least, she can make them self-sufficient and live a healthy life.


    Lin Anguo only felt very emotional, "yes, it''s all a family!"


    Because of the relationship of Mu Yue, they also got a lot of gifts. At first, they felt a little hot and embarrassed when they received those things.


    However, it doesn''t matter after a long time, and we have to plan for our children.


    Muyue can remember them, that''s their blessing, forget them, they also live their own life, not to desperate situation, don''t disturb muyue.


    Chujiaqi said to muyue gently with a smile, "yes, take advantage of this opportunity today, get together well first. It''s estimated that you''ll be busy on your father''s wedding day, and you won''t have time!"


    "Well, I have to welcome the guests on behalf of my father. I''m really busy, so I came here today to chat with my aunt. I wanted to meet my cousin, but he hasn''t come back yet." Mu Yue said slightly with regret.


    Chujiaqi touched muyue''s hand with a smile and comforted her, "next time it''s OK!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3179

    After meeting Chu Jiaqi and his wife, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan went back to Lin City overnight.


    After a night off, muyue also plans to arrange the wedding of Chu Zhiming and Anqing.


    The prepared gifts and so on are all arranged into spirit tea and medicinal wine. Take out the spirit tea and medicinal wine in the space and let people pack them into gift boxes.


    Since the wedding banquet is to be held in the medicinal restaurant, Mu Yue plans to add one or two new varieties to the menu of the wedding banquet, and the name is also very suitable for the wedding atmosphere. It''s just right to start learning now.


    When moyue and Xiao Junyan are discussing in the villa, the door is knocked.


    Ye Tianming went to open the door and saw that it was mo lieye. He looked surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Mudong has a job to explain. Naturally, I have to come here in person!" Said Morrie, with a smile and a shrug.


    Ye Tianming nodded, sideways to get out of the way, took a pair of slippers to him, "come in!"


    Mo lie night followed Ye Tianming into the hall.


    Mu Yue saw the arrival of Mo lie''s night and waved to him with a smile, "you''re coming. Sit down first, Jun Yan. Go up and take down the plan document I prepared!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, ran upstairs, took down a document from upstairs and handed it to Mo lieye, "first look at the content in it!"


    Mo lieye took the document and nodded, looking at the contents.


    Ye Tianming also tilts his head curiously and looks at the document in Mo lie Ye''s hand. "Little sister-in-law, you are planning to make some amazing plans again!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue hears Ye Tianming''s description and laughs. He says, "what''s the world shaking plan? It''s not as exaggerated as you think, OK?"


    Ye Tianming laughs and asks Mu Yu, "hey hey, younger martial sister, what do you think is to cry ghosts and gods, what do you say?"


    Mu Yu they do not speak, but they are nodding their heads to agree.


    Muyue had no choice but to smile and say, "it''s nothing. I just think that since you are developing network communication abroad, I want to bring this to China!"


    "Your plan is really bold! But I think it''s very feasible! " Ye Tianming also more or less looked at the contents of the plan in the document, nodded in agreement and said, "this is a lot of investment!"


    "Well, but the rewards are great!" Mu Yue confident smile, said.


    They are not short of money, will not be with those well-known websites in the future who encounter financial difficulties.


    Ye Tianming once again shook his head and sighed, "to integrate logistics into an express company, tut Tut, this plan is really bold!"


    Mo lie night also looked at the contents of the document, looked up and said to Mu Yue in surprise, "Mr. Mu Dong, your plan is so bold that all the projects of our company can be included! Especially this network shopping, the conformity logistics company, the plan is really big


    "Do you think it can be done?" Mu Yue smiles and asks Mo lie about the night.


    Mo lieye thought about it and said analytically, "now as long as a family has a certain financial ability, it will have a computer. According to your plan, Tianzi drugstore, which has been opened all over China, can really bring a lot of attention to online shopping."

 Chapter 3180

    Nowadays, there are more and more customers in Tianzi drugstore. Moreover, there are more than one Tianzi drugstore in a city. No matter how bad it is in the mainland, there are two or three, not to mention the developed coastal cities.


    Jiangnan province is the province where muyue made his fortune. Guanglin city has at least 40 or 50 Tianzi drugstores, all of which are the companies cooperating with muyue. The shopping malls of Yuanxiao and others have Tianzi drugstores.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the intensity of publicity. As long as a poster is erected outside the Tianzi drugstore at that time, plus the intensity of preferential treatment, it will certainly attract a lot of people.


    "However, after all, this internal website has not yet formed, and needs a lot of content to improve!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "my office building in Beijing is about to be built. Now I''m burying network cables on each floor. At that time, I plan to equip everyone with computers. First, we use our software. First, we use our internal staff communication tools, and then extend them out..."


    Moyue will his plan one by one of the public, even if they do not understand these Moyu and others are heard, excited.


    "This business will only get better and better!" Ye Tianming touched his chin and exclaimed, "I''ve already seen the scene that the supply of the factory is in short supply again!"


    "It''s not urgent. Anyway, there are factories under construction in every province. It''s enough to ensure that there is one production line for every product in the province." Mu Yue said with a smile, "what''s more, our website does not mean that we can build it. Time has yet to be developed. When the plan goes ahead, the factory will be put into use!"


    Ye Tianming thumbs up to Mu Yue, "it turns out that you have already planned, little younger martial sister. No wonder! Good, good! It''s a good arrangement indeed! "


    "Make sure the product is delivered to your home, and no matter how far it is, you can get home in two days!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "logistics companies have also transformed into express companies. At that time, they need to recruit a large number of employees for training. This is not a very simple thing! The details of the plan are up to you! "


    Mo lie night a listen, immediately feel a head two big, "Mu Dong, you this plan is too big, i... I feel I have some can''t do!"


    Xiao Junyan did not allow Mo lie to refuse at all. He said, "Bai Xiche logistics is very stable, and there are not many things. Let him accompany you. Anyway, he also needs to join in, and ye qianze. You three should make a preliminary plan first!"


    Mo lie night deeply sighed a, grasped to grasp own head, "well, I try to do!"


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts him by saying, "it''s not urgent. After all, people with excellent computer skills have not been recruited. We still have to give feedback to internal employees for a period of time."


    Mo lie night this just lightly relaxed a breath, "good, not urgent good, we can discuss this matter slowly! I also want Bai Xiche to be ready! "


    Speaking of Bai Xi Che, Mo lie''s heart was secretly gloating for nothing else, just because they were both happy and bitter, they were the same!


    Mu Yue laughed, "we are now recruiting some people with excellent computer skills. First, we will set up this communication software, and then we will add and improve the functions one by one! I think the combination of website and communication software will take you one year and give you half a year to prepare. Is that enough? "


    "Enough, very enough!"

 Chapter 3181

    "However, it''s impossible for the people who are now recruited to go directly to the company building, isn''t it? It''s not built yet! Where are all those people? " Mo lie night curiously asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "we are in the capital of the dormitory community is not built? There are also some villas. You can put your office over there and have all the room and board! "


    "Yes!" Morrie nodded.


    "This matter is still in the stage of confidentiality. I have already talked about it with Qin Shaoyang, but he didn''t know the details at that time, but it should have been almost decorated. When the students'' summer vacation is over, the air inside will be almost dispersed!" Moyue said with a smile.


    Mo lie night wry smile a, "originally, this matter already planned well! I don''t know! "


    "That''s because at that time I was busy with things in Jizhou province. Moreover, there were so many things that I didn''t have time to manage. I just told Qin Shaoyang ahead of time to leave some quiet villas for him to use in the future!" Mu Yue smiles and explains.


    Molly nodded, spread his hands, clothes relaxed appearance, said, "I know, anyway, you have arranged everything, don''t need me to worry about it!"


    "How are you going to find someone, Mr. Mudong? It''s not a simple thing! " Mo lie night reminds of toward Mu Yue to say.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ve asked Jun Yan to prepare a piece of software, and then copied a lot of it. You go to the well-known Institute of computer science and technology in China in several groups, and let the students who sign up for the examination, give them an hour to crack, and those who can crack can be recruited!"


    Not only the colleges in Beijing, but also some other schools, only those other schools, are all found by Mu Yue relying on the relationship between mu family.


    Mo lie night face showed surprised look, did not expect Mu Yue made such an exam.


    "That''s a very good idea!" Molly nodded and said with appreciation.


    Ye Tianming complacent smile, a embrace Mo lie night''s shoulder, "that is, also don''t see little sister-in-law is who, you say is not?"


    "Yes, working under my sister-in-law''s hands, I feel, I feel that my little heart''s endurance has been enhanced a lot!" Mo lie touched his chest in the night and said with emotion.


    Ye Tianming burst out laughing, "however, you have to slowly adapt in the future, and your future achievements are better than those under the boss!"


    "Who said no!" Mo lie night weakly looked at Xiao Junyan, "however, the elder brother''s occupation is different from that of the younger sister-in-law!"


    Xiaojunyan is nodding, even directly came a, "wife powerful, I can''t compare!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, the cheek is suffused with a layer of red halo, don''t have good spirit of white one eye Xiao Jun Yan, but didn''t speak, lest more depict more black.


    Mo lie night is suddenly beaten by Xiao Junyan''s words. What''s the situation?


    Even if the boss didn''t blame him, how could he feel the mountain of dog food throwing at him.


    "Cough, cough!" Mo lie night awkwardly coughed a few times, full of depression.


    Ye Tianming smiles and looks at Mo lie night with a face of schadenfreude. He turns his head and looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Now Xiao Junyan even changed the name of muyue to Yue. He is so tired of it!


    Is it a fear that no one else will know about their relationship?

 Chapter 3182

    Xiao Junyan glanced at Mo lie night, still holding Mu Yue, "wife is the most powerful!"


    Mu Yue suddenly face more red, raised his hand directly pinched a soft meat on Xiao Junyan''s arm, "don''t be so numb, work!"


    "It''s all my own people!" Xiao Junyan unexpectedly face not red, gasp not to say.


    Mo lie night, ye Tianming, Mu Yu and others all feel the goose bumps on their bodies, but they feel uncomfortable all over.


    Ye Tianming said helplessly to muyue and Xiao Junyan, "boss, you are worried about us. Our people here are all single. You two are so numb, we can''t stand it! What''s more, we''ve got goose bumps. Have a look


    Xiaojunyan discontented cold swept a leaf Tianming, eyes sharp, full of thick threat and chill, "don''t want goose bumps can, I can peel your skin!"


    Ye Tianming immediately raised his hand to surrender, "don''t, boss, you go on, you go on! I will not disturb you


    Voice down, immediately received Mo lie night and Mu Yu and others despise and white eyes.


    Ye Tianming is cold hum a, toward them cast to despise the eyes, heart secretly curse way, have a kind of you up! Don''t beat him!


    Mo lie ye and others all understand the meaning in Ye Tianming''s eyes, and they wipe sweat on themselves secretly. They really don''t have the courage, and this guy always likes to bump into Xiao Junyan''s black iron wall.


    "All right!" Muyue waved his hand and said to the crowd, "we''d better discuss first. What should I prepare for my father''s wedding? It''s not good to think about it temporarily when I get it!"


    Ye Tianming rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "anyway, little sister-in-law, just say what you need, and we will do our best to do it well!"


    "Prizes are still needed now. There will be a lot of children coming. Go outside and buy some lovely and fluffy dolls!" Mu Yue is to start again a burst of command, as long as think of, all bought first.


    The people who came to the wedding of Chu Zhiming did not come for Chu Zhiming, but for mu Yue.


    Even if they are not for Chu Zhiming, muyue also want to do a good job in the wedding planning, let the wedding hot and noisy.


    Mu Yue sent them invitation cards, hoping that they would attend Chu Zhiming''s wedding, which is also regarded as looking up to them.


    After all, the status of Mu Yue is not the same as when he first started the company.


    What muyue represents now is not only the Mu family, but also the Xiao family, especially the Xiao family, who is the future mother of the Xiao family, and is deeply appreciated by master Xiao.


    As long as the people who are lucky enough to attend muyue''s wedding banquet, naturally, they have nothing to hide. They tell this to the powerful and rich people in Jiangnan province.


    When they heard about it, they all regretted it. Why didn''t they have a good relationship with muyue?


    Otherwise, they can go to the capital to attend muyue''s engagement banquet.


    Therefore, those who are not qualified to attend muyue''s wedding, but are invited to attend Chu Zhiming''s wedding, push a lot of work, at least they are thought of by muyue.


    It''s just that they are not qualified to attend muyue''s wedding, but they can attend Chu Zhiming''s wedding. They don''t want too much. They just want to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to muyue.

 Chapter 3183

    In the twinkling of an eye, the day after tomorrow is the wedding of Chu Zhiming and Anqing.


    Muyue also began to get busy, and some relatives and friends of the capital also came from the capital.


    Mu Haixuan, his wife Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng arrived at the airport of Lin City in Jiangnan Province in the morning.


    I know muyue is very busy, so four people just say that they will arrive in the morning with muyue, and then go to the medicated restaurant to find muyue.


    I know that in the morning, muyue will be in the medicated food restaurant. After four people put their luggage away, they come to the medicated food restaurant. By the way, they just have lunch.


    "Dad Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan their arrival, his face showed a look of surprise.


    Mu Haixuan came forward, took Mu Yue up and down, looked around, and found that there was a hair missing. Then he said, "tired or not?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "if I''m not tired, I''ll direct. I didn''t do anything at all!"


    "Well, you just let these boys do it, otherwise, I won''t let them follow you!" Mu Haixuan nodded, pointing to Mu Yu, they said.


    Mu Yu several people make complaints about their faces, and secretly tell them that they were sent here, not because they wanted to protect their little sisters. And the rhythm of being a coolie!


    "Good!" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Mu Yu''s elder martial brothers sympathetically. He hugs mu Haixuan''s arm with a smile and says, "Dad, third uncle, third aunt and Yifeng brother, you have just come to Linshi. You must not have lunch yet. Let''s have lunch first!"


    "Oh, it''s time to eat. I''m starving. I didn''t have a good breakfast to catch the plane early in the morning! The food on the plane is terrible Balabala touched his flat stomach and began to make complaints about Barbara''s Tucao.


    Mu HaiYe turns his head and stares at his son Mu Yifeng. This smelly boy is so out of tune every day. He really listens to the old man and has to be sent to the military camp for good training.


    Muyue said with a smile, "it will be ready soon. I know you are coming, so I have already prepared for you, waiting for your people to come!"


    A group of people Hula went to muyue. In the villa of the medicated restaurant, several cold dishes have been put on the table of the restaurant.


    "Oh, I can eat it at last!" Mu Yifeng is the first to sit down and eat cold dishes with chopsticks.


    "Pa" Mu Haixuan slapped Mu Yifeng on the back of the head, "you know how to eat! I don''t know. Wait for your sister! "


    Mu Yifeng covers his head, discontented and wronged to see mu Haixuan, "Dad, I''m my son, my son!"


    "I''m also your pro Laozi! True, more true than pearls Mu Hai Ye nodded and said seriously.


    Mu Yue looked at the father and son, and couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say about them.


    "I''ve added some new dishes from my wedding. How do you like them?" Moyue said with a smile and had already entered the kitchen.


    Mu Yifeng directly left his Laozi, Mu HaiYe, and followed Mu Yue into the kitchen, "there are new products, I''ll try them first!"


    Xiao Junyan has already prepared the steamed food in the kitchen, "here it is! Be careful, I''ll do it! "


    Mu Yifeng wants to steal first, but how can Xiao Junyan, a big man, stop him from eating? Finally, he can only run to the table to know the delicious food. He praises it very delicious.

 Chapter 3184

    After having a good lunch, Mu Yue will make a marriage plan for them, and find the third aunt to confirm what they need. After all, he is a new person, and he doesn''t understand these.


    Third aunt looked at the contents, very satisfied, "you have done very well, and the whole wedding party atmosphere is also very active, very good!"


    "Is there nothing you need?" Mu Yue or some don''t trust of ask.


    The third aunt shook her head with a smile and said, "no need! This is already very good. There is no need to add it, otherwise it will become redundant! "


    Get three aunt''s approval, muyue also just at ease, let people step up to deal with.


    "Is there anything else to arrange?" The third aunt asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, thank you, third aunt! In the afternoon, they will come from the capital, and so will Yu Yunxuan! "


    "I''ll pick it up!" Mu Hai Ye pulled Mu Yifeng and said, "I can go with this boy!"


    Suddenly, Mu Yifeng bumps into Mu HaiYe''s shoulder and sighs with depression. He is really his own Laozi. He is absolutely merciless.


    "Well, please come to San Bo and Yi Feng." Mu Yue said to Mu HaiYe and Mu Yifeng with a smile.


    Mu Yifeng hears Mu Yue''s gratitude and forgets his own affairs directly. He smiles at Mu Yue and says, "don''t worry, just give it to us!"


    "I''ve arranged their accommodation!" Muyue will also be some guests from other places, stay in the hotel are set, "they will be sent to the hotel on it!"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded and said with a smile, "let''s forget it, we''ll live in our own home! We have our own home in Linshi! "


    As soon as mu Haixuan hears about his residence, he turns to ask Mu Yue, "where do you two live now?"


    Mu Yue is asked so, immediately on the face showed a touch of embarrassed look, she can say, only they two people live together?


    "Jun Yan used to have a house here. We used to live in that house!" Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan narrowed his eyes again, watching Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan warily, "just the two of you?"


    "At home, I also sleep with Jun Yan!" Muyue is very embarrassed to touch his nose.


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said to Mu HaiYe, "third brother, I won''t live with you today. Wait a moment, I''ll go to your side and carry my luggage!"


    Mu Yue heard this, immediately blushed, knew mu Haixuan was this meaning, sympathized looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at the resolute muhaixuan.


    Mohai leaf nodded, no objection, "into, I will help you to send the luggage in the past, anyway, has not opened, or that place?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded.


    The Mu sea leaf didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "know you live over there!"


    For mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s ideas, he is also very clear, just want two people over two people''s world!


    But now with mu Haixuan there, these two young people will be under control. After all, Mu Yue will soon be a college student.


    Before there are cases over there, muyue has children!


    It''s not a good thing to have children if you are careless.

 Chapter 3185

    In the afternoon, they were responsible for meeting people from the capital.


    The great aunt, the second aunt and the fourth aunt also came, along with Mu Hongbo and Mu Wenhao.


    Because we all know that we are going to Linshi, so we bought the same plane and came to Linshi.


    Among them are Yu Yunxuan, Yan Chen, Yan xiutong, Yan Hongxin, Gu Zihan, Gu An and Chi Yan.


    Su Yunxi, who seldom goes out of the capital, also comes. He follows two big men behind him, who are arranged by his elder brother who is crazy about his sister.


    I''m not afraid that something will happen to her, but I''m afraid that something will happen to her. When the time comes, someone with him can deal with it directly.


    When Su Yunxi heard the reason why Su Jinxuan sent his men to follow him, he immediately screamed, "Su Jinxuan, do you pit your sister like this? Do you believe your sister so much? "


    Su Jinxuan is sitting at the back of the desk, leisurely drinking the spirit tea of muyue medicated restaurant, light said, "do not believe you, if muyue is my sister, I can rest assured!"


    "You Su Yunxi listens to Su Jinxuan''s words, only angry straight stare.


    Finally, the two men followed Su Yunxi and became his porters, helping her carry her luggage and some gifts.


    Yuyunxuan and his family are all sent by the old people of the family. It''s not suitable for them to send their sons and daughters. They have too many generations to talk to muyue, so they still send their three generations.


    In the capital, the three generations who have a good relationship with muyue have also come. Other people want to come, but they haven''t received an invitation from muyue. They can only stare at him and can''t do anything.


    There is also the Xiao family. When master Xiao doesn''t come and Tang Yalan wants to take care of him, he sends Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin to come.


    Their Xiao family is mu Yue''s husband''s family. Although Chu Zhiming is only the adoptive father, he appreciates Chu Zhiming''s righteousness very much.


    In order to help mu Haixuan save his life, he helped to take care of Mu Yue for so many years.


    Therefore, Mr. Xiao was very open-minded and ruled out his granddaughter and granddaughter coming to participate, which was also on behalf of his old people.


    When Xiao Fengyi came to the restaurant in the afternoon, she saw that the golden card membership area of the restaurant had been banned for some time recently. Because of the wedding preparation, a lot of things were put in those box buildings.


    Xiaofengyi they came to the member area, see moyue ready for the wedding game prize.


    "Sister and sister!"


    Mu Yue saw Xiao Fengyi and them, put down the things at hand and welcomed them, "sister Fengyi, you''re all here!"


    "Of course, that''s the order of the old man. We have to get it!" Xiao Fengyi patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Su Yunxi crossed his waist and snorted at Mu Yue, "don''t you welcome us?"


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "how can we not welcome it? I''m not in a hurry when I''m happy to come. Besides, you''re a big sister. You''ve got two bodyguards in suits behind you. Cool


    Su Yunxi looked at muyue, even more angry than thumbs up, staring, "what cool! I''m so depressed! My brother asked them to watch me. I''m not allowed to make trouble! "


    Think of this, she is angry, and his brother even praise Yue don''t praise her.

 Chapter 3186

    "Muyue, where''s your adoptive father?" Yu Yunxuan looked around and asked, "are you alone?"


    "The emcee is rehearsing with my father, so he is very busy!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Yan xiutong came forward and asked Mu Yue, "do you need our help?"


    Muyue looked around and said with a smile, "well, some things still need to be prepared. However, balloons and other things need to be played tomorrow, otherwise they will be out of breath!"


    "Well, we''ll help you tomorrow!" Yan xiutong and they all nodded.


    "In addition, this is the gift box issued the day after tomorrow. I''m having it packed. It''s just that there''s a lot of activity in the medicated food restaurant recently, and many of the guests have advanced their tables!" Muyue explained, "it''s all relying on my friends to help with the packaging!"


    Because the restaurant is closed on the wedding day, many VIP and silver card members have reserved some seats ahead of time.


    Now, the waiters in the medicated restaurant are very busy. Even the waiters in the member area have gone to help. It''s a little easier, but the gift box is empty.


    So mu Zhi Tong, an Ziyun and Qiao Mobai, who have nothing to do at home, are called by Mu Yue to help pack the gift box one by one.


    Now, Yan xiutong and muyue are going to help themselves!


    Since they all came here so early, it must be necessary to help her. So many people will do it well today.


    "Yes Gu An directly rolled up his sleeve, went to Yuanxiao and asked, "how to do it, come and teach me!"


    At Mu Yue''s engagement banquet last time, we all met. Although we are not very familiar with each other, we also know their names and identities.


    After all, the people who can be invited by muyue, they all have some understanding.


    Now they are all arrested by muyue to be strong men, and we all share weal and woe!


    Duan Tianyu said with a smile to Gu An, "Gu Shao, I''ll teach you. It''s very simple. This is the carton. You can get up according to the crease. Look at me!"


    Gu An quickly enters the role and learns from Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu''s father is also the head of Jiangnan province. Knowing the identity of these young ladies from the capital, he is also very willing to make friends with them. He can be regarded as having a good relationship with them. He can do things in the capital in the future.


    Chi Yan they also have to find a small stool, sitting on the stool began to do.


    Gu An hasn''t finished one, so he asks Mu Yue uneasily, "I''ll help too, but can I have some welfare? Send me more? "


    Muyue chuckled and said, "yes, the gift box you packed. If there are more, you can share it with several people. It''s your work today!"


    "That''s OK!" Yan Chen said with a smile, "I have to hide these by myself. I can''t let the old man see them. Otherwise, I have to take them away!"


    Chi Yan is also full of smile, proud smile, "do, say do! Pack more so that the rest will be ours! "


    Xiao Fengyi looked at the appearance of these guys and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "If I don''t give it to you, will you quit?"


    Asked to send proposition, Chi Yan said with a smart and cunning smile, "Hey, that''s not true! We come here so early to help Mu Yue! "

 Chapter 3187

    Xiao Fengyi gave Chi Yan a thumbs up, "boy, your reaction ability is not bad!"


    "Of course! Thank you for your praise Chi Yan arched her hand to Xiao Fengyi with a smile.


    The pool inkstone that the side packs is puzzled to ask Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, why don''t you wrap well first? Do you have to do it at this time? "


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "these are limited, especially Lingcha. It''s only two days since it was fried. It''s just packaged. It has to be put in the gift box. I can''t help it!"


    The spirit tea was picked by Lin Shi, but it was bitter for dongfangsheng in the space.


    After all, this matter can''t be told to others, so I can only pick it up by three of them, and then let others fry it.


    "How nice! This is the real high-end gift box packaging. Everyone''s gift box is a new series of skin care products with dream cosmetics, as well as medicinal wine and Lingcha. Tut Tut, this is not a small gift box! " Gu An exclaimed.


    Du Xueqin said with a proud smile, "who let my cousin be a local tyrant?"


    "I envy that you can hold the local tyrant''s thigh!" Gu An and others expressed great envy!


    Why don''t they have such a good fate?


    Everyone is in full swing in a small building in the member area, which is packed with gift boxes.


    Mu Yue is to see so many people are working, strange some embarrassed, said, "I go to do something to eat for you!"


    "Yes Everyone answered in unison.


    Muyue cooks for them, but it''s very hard to get.


    Compared with the cooks in the medicated restaurant, what muyue makes is truly authentic and delicious. Therefore, when muyue says it, they all support it with both hands and feet.


    "Go, go, sister-in-law, don''t worry about here. You just have to control our mouths!" Xiao Fengyi waved her hand to Mu Yue and said.


    Mu Zhi Tong is also accused of saying, "yes, to do something to eat, I have done a lot, all to eat!"


    "Well, I''ll go now! Jun Yan, help me Moyue called Xiao Junyan and did it with himself.


    In the middle of it, the doorbell rings and Yan Chen and Gu An, who are tired of covering their waist and crying for pain, rush to open the door first and fight for it.


    See the person standing at the door, a few people Leng, looking at a fully armed man appeared at the door, Qi Qi''s mouth asked, "who are you?"


    "Yan Chen, what kind of eyesight do you have? I can''t even recognize you?" Ning Xin takes off her hat, glasses and mask and stares at Yan Chen.


    Seeing that Ning Xin is the one who appears at the door, Yan Chen is embarrassed and grabs his head. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Muyue came out of the kitchen, saw Ningxin coming, and his face showed a smile, "Ningxin elder sister, how did you come?"


    "I happened to be filming in Jiangnan province. I knew your father was going to get married, so I asked the director for leave in advance to attend the wedding. By the way, what can I do for you?" Ning Xin walks in with a smile and asks Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "no, everyone is helping. I''ll make something to eat in the kitchen and reward you!"


    "It seems that I really have a good mouth!" Ning Xin showed a smile and said with a smile, "your medicated food is always delicious. As soon as our director heard that I came here, he hoped that I could bring him a bottle of medicated wine back."

 Chapter 3188

    Mu Yue heard what Ning Xin said and said with a smile, "Cheng, sister Ning Xin, tell me before you go back. I''ll ask someone to prepare some for you, and you can get a point when you go back!"


    This is my own living sign, advertising for free!


    Now those stars, but are old rich, a maintenance of their skin is not like money like.


    "Then I would like to thank you. My friends, of course, are women. They all hope that I can give them some good skin care products in the past." Ning Xin said to Mu Yue with a smile, "I''m doing propaganda for you!"


    Now, since we used the skin care products of dream cosmetics series, we have relied on them. Other brands of skin care products are not used. Only the skin care products developed by moyue are popular in their entertainment industry.


    So those who are filming with themselves, whether they are female partners or some big name female stars invited, all hope that she can bring some good things back, such as skin care products, such as medicinal wine and Lingcha.


    In fact, the supply of medicinal wine and Lingcha is in short supply, and they may not be able to buy them if they want to.


    Know Ningxin leave hope to be able to take part in advance, after everyone inquires, know the reason let her go.


    "I knew that sister Ningxin was the best to me!" Muyue said with a smile, "sister Ningxin, you can drink as long as you want in the future!"


    Ning Xin listened to, immediately more happy, satisfied with the nod, "listen to this, I like it! Of course, I will not eat and drink for nothing, and I will advertise for you more! "


    As long as Ning Xin says it on some variety shows at will, the sales volume will have to rush online.


    Muyue with Ningxin into the hall, looking at so many people''s huge project, secretly a burst of tongue, after asking the reason to understand.


    "If you want to engage in activities, I can help you. If you ask others to sing, you might as well ask me!" Ning Xin a listen to the arrangement of Mu Yue, immediately dissatisfied with patting his chest, guarantee said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I can''t afford to invite you as a big star!"


    Ning Xin rolled her eyes and said, "I''m easy to be satisfied. Just give me a box of medicinal wine or a box of spirit tea."


    Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch for a while, this price is simply to get strange.


    "I''m kidding you!" Looking at Mu Yue''s appearance, Ning Xin said with a smile, "whether you give me something or not, I will go to sing. I can tell you that if you don''t let me sing, I can break up with you!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately some can''t laugh and cry of nod, "good! I''ll arrange it now. You''ll be the singer then! "


    "That''s about it!" Ning Xin said with satisfaction, put the hat and other things on a table and said, "I''ll help you, too!"


    "Sister Ningxin, I''ll make food for you!" Mu Yue said to Ning Xin with a smile.


    Ning Xin waved her hand, "go, go!"


    Everyone is to help muyue packing gift box, they don''t want to find their own relationship, call someone to pack.


    Because they feel that this is a good time to have a good relationship with Mu Yue and "see the truth in adversity". They can deepen their feelings more. Why don''t they do it?


    And they can eat the delicious food made by muyue himself. Even if they are allowed to cook for a few days and nights, they are willing to!


    It is impossible for others to have such an opportunity!

 Chapter 3189

    This day we all spent in the gift box, filled with a few boxes, this is to complete the task.


    The day before the wedding, there was a new villa. Everyone was praying for encouragement in the hall, and then they made patterns one by one. When the waiter worked overtime in the evening, they could decorate it.


    Flowers were also sent to the venue in the evening. Today''s medicated restaurant closed ahead of time. Originally, the medicated restaurant was open until 10:11 p.m.


    But today is the end of eight or nine, the rest of the time is used to dress up.


    Near lunch time, Mu Yuqing, who works in Jianghuai Province, also came to Linshi.


    "Brother Yuqing, why are you here? Have you finished your work? " Muyue saw the arrival of muyuqing, his face showed a look of joy and doubt.


    With a smile, Mu Yuqing reached out and touched Mu Yue''s head, and said, "of course, it''s finished, so I leave work ahead of time. Tomorrow is the wedding day of his sister''s adopted father. How can I be late?"


    Although they are not married to the Mu family, they are the benefactor who has taken care of Mu Yue for more than ten years. If it were not for her, Mu Yue might have died long ago. They must be grateful and he would have come to have a meal.


    However, he has to go back to Jianghuai province just for lunch. Now he has a lot of work and is very important.


    Especially the investment of muyue Longteng group in Jianghuai Province, he has to pay attention to it all. It''s his sister''s company, and no loss is allowed.


    "Brother Yuqing, you are so kind!" Mu Yue heard Mu Yuqing''s words, his face showed a bright smile, said.


    Mu Yuqing touched Mu Yue''s head with a smile and said, "brother doesn''t pet you, who do you pet?"


    At home, muyue is the only girl in their family and the only little princess in their family.


    What''s more, the achievements of the Mu family depend on Mu Yue, who helps them do it. He borrows the light of Mu Yue!


    Some people who want to get close to their Mu family, because there is no reason to find Mu Yue, so they put their ideas on others, such as his head.


    In Jianghuai Province, there are some other families above them. In the past, his plans were sometimes hindered. However, in recent years, not only there were no obstacles, but they were very supportive, all because of muyue!


    "That''s it!" Mu Yue complacently smiles, "brother Yuqing, let''s go to dinner first. You must have not eaten all the way, and everyone hasn''t eaten yet!"


    Mu Yuqing nodded, "Hmm!"


    Today, the people who are sitting together for dinner are all muyue''s relatives and friends. They are all the people who have helped muyue arrange these two days.


    One of them is Lin Rui, who came from school.


    "Cousin, long time no see!" Mu Yue and Lin Rui smile to a big hug.


    Lin Rui and Mu Yue, who haven''t seen each other for nearly two or three years, can''t recognize each other. They say that women have changed 18 times and men have changed 18 times.


    Lin Rui laughingly touched moyue''s head and jokingly said, "you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I often see your news in newspapers and on TV, and people who see you!"


    Even if he doesn''t have to search, he can see a lot of news about Longteng group from his classmates or in some restaurants.


    Mu Yue smiles and touches Lin Rui''s nose, a little bit shy, "cousin, are you making fun of me?"

 Chapter 3190

    "How can I make fun of you?" Lin Rui said with a smile, "I''m praising you. Your achievements have spread all over China."


    What he said is not a lie, and it''s no exaggeration at all. Mu Yue''s reputation is really great. In their school, there is no one who doesn''t know.


    It can be said that young people almost all know that moyue is such a magical girl.


    Mu Yue suddenly some blush, "which has! It''s only when you pay attention to my things, cousin, that you will know. There are still not so many people who know! "


    But Lin Rui said to Mu Yue with a smile, "there are still some. Now I''m going to graduate from university. All my classmates want to work in Longxiang group."


    He and Mu Yue two personal relations, others do not know, he also does not want to let others know.


    Because he knew that he had no blood relationship with Mu Yue, and now he was able to maintain such a good relationship because his family had no desire.


    Not really want to get more things from the Mu family and Mu Yue''s hands, so mu Yue recognized him as his cousin.


    If they are like the rest of the Chu family, it is estimated that their family, like chujiaman''s family, will now live a restless life.


    "What do you think, cousin?" Mu Yue smiles and blinks. He asks Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, "I still hope to rely on my own ability to work. It''s my own choice whether the work is good or not, and my family is not short of money!"


    There is no shortage of money in their family. There are several houses in their family.


    "Well, there''s nothing more wonderful than going through it yourself!" Mu Yue a tiny smile, say.


    If she doesn''t want to work hard, she can earn a lot of money by relying on her family.


    However, her character is not willing to do such things, so she also very much agrees with Lin Rui with his ability to break into the world.


    "So do I! Even if I can''t be as capable as you, but at least I''m such an old man, I can''t lose to you such a little girl Lin Rui said with a smile, patting Mu Yue''s head.


    Although he also wants muyue to help himself, it''s too humiliating to think that a big man needs this little girl to help him. He has the feeling of being taken care of.


    Mu Yue heard that he was said to be a little girl, and suddenly three black lines fell on his forehead, some speechless, not angry, said, "I''m not a little girl!"


    "Ha ha, yes, you are no longer a little girl. You are the chairman of Longteng group!" Lin Rui nodded with approval and said with a smile.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, pulled Lin Rui''s hand, said, "cousin, big aunt and uncle, they have come, or go first!"


    "Good!" Lin Rui nodded.


    Almost all the people who should come are in a hurry.


    Chu Zhiming and anqing also appeared together and attended today''s dinner. They are the protagonists of tomorrow, and thank you for your help.


    Everyone expressed their congratulations to the couple, hoping that they could get married happily and grow old together.


    They can get muyue so pay wedding preparation, the heart is secretly envy chuzhiming couple.

 Chapter 3191

    On the day of the wedding, the restaurant was very busy. At the gate of the restaurant, there were many security guards. Today, only those with invitation cards can enter the restaurant to attend the wedding.


    Today is Chu Zhiming''s wedding day. Nothing can happen.


    After the arrangement last night, the medicated restaurant has taken on a new look, and there are a lot of happy words pasted on it, full of festive flavor everywhere.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are also dressed up to attend, although not their wedding, but they are also very important figures.


    Chu Zhiming went to the staff villa of dream cosmetics company in the economic development zone from the villa where Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan lived.


    Although Chu Zhiming and anqing are married, they are not first married. Therefore, there are not many customs and rules.


    However, Anqing''s Bridesmaid severely tortured, and finally got the beauty back, with the mighty team, went to the medicated restaurant for lunch.


    Almost all the guests in the restaurant have arrived. Even if they don''t come, they are all on the way and come in a hurry.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan went to meet their relatives together. The whole family of Mu Haixuan, Mu HaiYe and Chu Jiaqi were responsible for the affairs of the herbal food restaurant.


    Compared with mu Haixuan, Mu HaiYe was recognized by more people. After recognition, each one was flattered.


    When they see Mu HaiYe standing at the door to welcome the guests, we all know the attitude of the Mu family towards Chu Zhiming.


    Although Chu Zhiming is not a member of the Mu family, he gets so much attention from the Mu family. Even Mu HaiYe is standing at the door to welcome the guests!


    They are also glad that they did not come here because of Chu Zhiming''s status.


    Originally, in their hearts, Chu Zhiming, such a small staff member, had no contact with them at all, so they didn''t have to come here.


    At most, they are looking at Anqing''s face, but they didn''t expect that the most important person is Chu Zhiming, whom they despise. Who can think of that?


    In the hall, there are not only those people who have positions in business or politics, but also very ordinary people, such as the villagers of Chu village.


    When they came to Chu Zhiming''s wedding, they bought new clothes specially. They can''t lose Chu Zhiming''s face. After all, Chu Zhiming''s status is different now.


    But even if they return the new clothes, they still look very shabby to these people with status, but they dare not say anything or laugh.


    No one is stupid. The people who can be invited are all the people approved by Mu Yue. I heard that this is the invitation letter written by Mu Yue.


    "How lively


    "So many people are worthy of moyue!"


    "There are also stars. Muyue is really great!"


    The people in the village are very excited. The children who pursue the stars regret that they can''t find the stars to sign their names if they don''t bring a pen and paper.


    With the passage of time, Chu Zhiming and anqing arrived at the medicated food restaurant.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan first came out of the first car and looked at the busy restaurant. They had set off firecrackers and firecrackers.


    Many people heard the news and ran out of the hall to see the bridegroom and bride, but most of them were muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan get out of the car and become the focus of the crowd. They clap with excited hands. They don''t know whether they are excited to see muyue or congratulate Chu Zhiming''s newlyweds.

 Chapter 3192

    Muyue smiles and hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm, looking at Chu Zhiming and anqing who come out of the wedding car.


    Although Anqing is already 37 years old, he has been using the skin care products developed by moyue, and has been drinking medicinal wine and Lingcha. No matter his skin or appearance, Anqing looks very young. He says that he is a little older when he is 30 years old.


    Chu Zhiming is 40 years old, but he looks like he is only in his thirties. Although he doesn''t use any skin care products, he has been drinking Lingcha and medicated wine and eating medicated food all the time. His health has improved and he is much younger.


    Now, Chu Zhiming and anqing look similar to the married couple, and they look younger because of their happiness.


    Anqing embraces Chu Zhiming''s arm and walks towards the medicine restaurant.


    However, instead of going to the banquet hall immediately, they went to the box first. Anqing wanted to change a set of ceremonial clothes.


    But moyue and xiaojunyan represent Chu Zhiming and Anqing to communicate with others.


    Those rich businessmen want to make friends with muyue, but when they are close to muyue, they encounter Xiao Junyan''s cold glance, and they are afraid to get close to muyue.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan''s action, the corners of his mouth show a smile, the heart is secretly funny, is also relaxed vomit a breath.


    As long as there is Xiao Junyan, she doesn''t have to worry about being entangled by these enthusiastic guys, and she doesn''t have to be bothered.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at muyue, and knew that she didn''t want to be entangled by these unimportant people, so he came to be the patron saint of muyue.


    Muyue didn''t want to talk to these people, but he went to the old men and women in the village and chatted with them.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers, uncles and aunts, you are all here. Don''t be polite today. Eat more and be sure to have enough!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    The old village head and others are smiling and nodding with satisfaction, "OK, OK, we will have enough. Muyue, the wedding you gave your father is very good. You are a filial and kind-hearted child. You can still remember us!"


    "Yes, if you are so busy, don''t worry about us. We will eat and drink well!"


    Muyue still said with a smile, "that''s good. Don''t be polite. If you need anything, you can say it!"


    They can''t go to the wedding of themselves and Xiao Junyan. After all, when the wedding is held, the identity of the people who come here is different. It is estimated that they will be more restrained than they are now.


    So now that Chu Zhiming is married, she also invites them to make up for it.


    After chatting with all the elders, I went to see other people. They were all good friends with her, and it was easy to chat with them.


    Mr. Duan and Mr. Qiao are all invited by muyue. Sitting in one area, they are very satisfied with muyue''s wedding and the gift box.


    Seeing Mu Yue coming over, he began to appreciate her again and again. He heard that Duan Tianyu and his younger generation were sweating.


    Not to mention that they are satisfied, even some other rich businessmen are very satisfied. They all feel that they have paid less. They want to make up for it!


    After all, the money you take is millions, or nearly tens of millions. However, compared with the things you can hardly buy in this gift box, it''s too little to have so much money.

 Chapter 3193

    The auspicious time is coming. When the wedding is going on, the MC has already stood on the stage, playing his three inch eloquence and saying all kinds of congratulatory words over there.


    Mu Yue also came to the big main table to sit down, and mu Haixuan they relaxed chat.


    The Mu family and the Xiao family almost all sat on the main table, as well as Chu Zhiming and an Qing.


    See Mu Yue a sit down, mu Haixuan concern of ask her, "tired?"


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "I''m not tired. I''m sitting all the way. What''s the matter with me?"


    "I''ve been riding for such a long time. I''m sure my back is aching!" Mu Haixuan is naturally said.


    Mu Yue can''t laugh or cry when she hears the words. It''s true that after sitting for a long time in the car, she will have a backache, but it has nothing to do with her. She is a master of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, so there won''t be such a thing.


    But this also can''t stand mu Haixuan''s concern for mu Yue, but the people of Mu''s family are not surprised.


    "I just asked Jun Yan to massage my back!" Mu Yue can only find an excuse to say.


    Where know, mu Haixuan is cold hum a, "this stinky boy where have I this do father''s craft is good, wait for a moment after eating, father help you massage!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin heard that they wiped a cold sweat hard. When they heard that, they immediately mourned for Xiao Junyan in their heart.


    They seem to know now that Xiao Junyan doesn''t seem to have such a high status in the Mu family. He has to compete with mu Haixuan, a girl lover, for mu Yue.


    However, in their two people''s hearts secretly secretly happy, have never seen Xiao Junyan eat shriveled, this time finally saw.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s arrogance in the face of Mu Haixuan, he can''t do anything at all, and he is gloating in his heart.


    At this moment, fortunately, Xiao Junyan does not know what his sister Xiao Fengyi and cousin Du Xueqin are thinking.


    If you know, the two sisters are estimated to be "frozen to death" here.


    And Mu Yue is also ashamed, politely refused, "no, there are many things to be busy in the afternoon, Dad, you are also very busy!"


    "That night, my father massages you. My father''s skill is absolutely very good. Your mother liked it very much at the beginning, and always pestered me to massage her!" Mu Haixuan a very proud appearance said.


    Mu Yue smell speech, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, can''t check with sympathy eyes to see a already black face of Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan, with a dark face, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t need your father-in-law to massage my wife. As a husband, I will take good care of my wife!"


    "Well! What kind of wife, you haven''t got married, and the wedding ceremony hasn''t been held yet! " However, mu Haixuan snorted coldly and retorted.


    Mu Yue in the heart secretly sighed a breath, came again.


    "Dad, calm down, Jun Yan, don''t quarrel with dad. I''m very busy today and tired at night!" Muyue can only use his mace to remind mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan.


    Sure enough, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan who care about Mu Yue''s body shut up.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, concerned to Mu Yue said, "well, then you go back to wash a good rest!"


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything, but gave Mu Yue a reassuring look. After he went back, he would accompany her well, and would not do that kind of thing, and would not let her tired.

 Chapter 3194

    During the wedding, Chu Zhiming and an Qing are on the stage to accept the "destruction of happiness" of the emcee and do all kinds of things.


    Because there are no parents on both sides, they have no family representatives, but they still have to invite Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    As a daughter, Mu Yue and Chu Zhiming on the stage gave a big hug. His eyes were full of tears, and he said with a kind of joking tone, "Dad! I finally married you out! "


    As soon as they heard Mu Yue''s words, there were bursts of laughter in the banquet hall.


    It''s always the father who can''t bear to marry his daughter, but I didn''t expect that today I met a daughter who was looking forward to "marrying" his father.


    Chu Zhiming heard muyue''s words, the original moved face showed a look of crying and laughing, not angry and doting stare at muyue.


    This girl, when she is so good, still plays this kind of joke with herself!


    "Adoptive mother, I can give my father to you. He hopes you can take care of him in the future!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to an Qing.


    Anqing nodded with a smile and looked at muyue.


    If she didn''t meet Mu Yue, how could she rewrite her life and have a happy life now?


    I want to choose a relationship, let her pain and regret, but now, she is very happy.


    If it wasn''t for the suffering, how could I have such a happy future today.


    Even if she didn''t have a child of her own in the second half of her life, she felt at ease to have muyue, a filial, clever and capable daughter.


    She will treat Mu Yue as her own daughter in the future.


    "Muyue, thank you! You saved me, gave me a new life, and you gave me a happy and beautiful future. Although you are my younger generation, in my heart, you are no different from my reborn parents! "


    No matter whether she married Chu Zhiming or before she got married, Anqing always regarded Mu Yue as her parents who saved her life.


    She also only hopes that she can get happiness.


    "What kind of rebirth parents, you will be my mother in the future. I have no mother since I was a child, and I have no experience of maternal love. In the future, I will look for maternal love, but I will look for you!" Muyue sobbed, pursed his lips and joked.


    "Well, you can come back as long as you want. This family will always have your seat! You are the indispensable baby girl in our family Anqing nodded.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I will!"


    Anqing turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, after that, muyue will give it to you! You can take good care of her, take care of her! You can''t bully her, you know? "


    Xiao Junyan nodded solemnly and swore, "don''t worry, my adoptive mother, I won''t bully my wife. I will love my wife well and won''t let her get tired and hurt a little bit!"


    "My daughter will be entrusted to you!" Chu Zhiming also said solemnly to Xiao Junyan.


    Standing on one side, mu Haixuan rarely did not raise a bar. He nodded his head and looked at Chu Zhiming and his wife with satisfaction.


    Xiao Junyan bowed solemnly to Chu Zhiming, "I will! Dad, you should be happy, too! "


    Chu Zhiming and an Qing nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with satisfaction, "thank you!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    All the people at the banquet applauded and congratulated from the bottom of their hearts. They congratulated the couple on finally coming together.

 Chapter 3195

    The new couple took a picture of their family on stage with muyue. It''s the end of the activity. A little food and a toast.


    The emcee stood on the stage and began to arrange activities. The first activity was Ning Xin, who volunteered to sing on stage.


    Seeing Ning Xin on the stage, everyone applauded excitedly.


    Ning Xin is a hot and beautiful female star in the entertainment circle who turns herself in. When she stands on the stage, all people''s attention is attracted by Ning Xin on the stage. She claps her hands in response to her singing.


    After singing a song, I didn''t go down for the time being. I asked the MC to arrange activities.


    There is a lucky draw in the activity, Ning Xin is very happy to get the qualification to help draw.


    The emcee took the microphone and said to Ning Xin with a smile, "let''s thank Miss Ning Xin for her song with applause!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As long as Ning Xin''s fans are excited, they clap their hands and their palms are red.


    Some people who don''t love stars but know Ning Xin''s identity also give face a warm applause to express their attitude.


    There is a lucky draw today, so after a song by Ning Xin, the emcee is ready to let Ning Xin draw.


    The staff in cheongsam was holding a box in their hands, and the MC said to the crowd, "now let''s draw the lottery by our Miss Ningxin. Let''s get ready the number we put on our seats. Let''s look for the serial number. As long as it''s the amount that Miss Ningxin draws, it''s the blessing that we are favored and shared by new people today!"


    Hear the master of ceremonies, there are a few people are picked up their seats on the number plate, looking forward to whether they will be drawn.


    "This time, our Miss Ning Xin will draw ten pieces of paper. This time, we will draw a set of new skin care products from the dream cosmetics company of our bride, miss an Qing!"


    Women and ladies in the rich circle, who didn''t care much at all, had a slight twinkle in their eyes when they heard the MC''s words.


    Now they are all loyal fans of dream cosmetics company. All the foreign skin care products at home have been thrown into the dustbin and replaced with the skin care products of dream cosmetics company.


    The emcee smiles and asks Ning Xin to draw ten pieces of paper. Ning Xin reports the numbers. All the people who are reported by Ning Xin are excited to come up and receive rewards.


    Some people were drawn to this quota, and all of them were extremely excited. This whole set of dream cosmetics products would cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Seeing off the first group of winners, the emcee said with a smile, "next, there will be a lot of lucky draw activities. Next, we will take only one bottle of wine specially provided by our medicinal restaurant!"


    Those rich people who were not interested in the lucky draw, hearing the words of the emcee, suddenly their eyes lit up.


    "And wine!"


    "Oh, this wine has not been distributed for a long time. It''s very lucky!"


    "I hope I can be drawn!"


    Compared with dream skin care products, these rich people want more medicinal wine and spirit tea.


    It''s true that they can''t buy medicinal wine and Lingcha, and they can''t buy more if they want to. How can they not expect such a good opportunity now?


    However, before the lucky draw, Ning Xin will sing another song, and after the song, she will have a lucky draw.


    Three ordinary lucky draw, dream skin care products new series, medicinal wine and Lingcha, 10 places for each variety.

 Chapter 3196

    Moyue''s lucky draw is very good. No matter those ordinary guests or rich businessmen, they are very concerned about the lucky draw.


    Even the rich who were drawn to the number, their faces are also with a bright smile.


    "Ha ha, there''s another bottle. I''ve got some to drink this time!"


    "Yes, yes! The bottle in my house is at the bottom. I drink it by mouthful every day. I dare not drink too much! "


    "Like me, I''ve finished drinking, and I still want to get my monthly share as soon as July arrives! I didn''t expect to get so much extra money for this wedding. I can enjoy it next month! "


    "Oh, there''s still Lingcha below. It''s the same as medicinal wine. I hope I can smoke it again!"


    "Well, you''ve been drawn. There''s no chance in the back. Don''t you see that these numbers have been put aside?"


    "Oh, it seems that there is no chance to get Lingcha!"


    "You''d better have a drink. We don''t know if we have ten portions of spirit tea. We don''t know if we can get it!"


    A group of people are sitting at the table talking, discussing the lottery.


    After her singing, Ning Xin went down to have lunch. She was a little tired after singing three songs.


    At the end of singing, the emcee took the activity to the peak with her own eloquence, and told everyone, "don''t worry, the lucky draw is not completely over, and then there will be a lucky draw. We will send our new daughter, that is, chairman mu of Longteng group, to travel abroad free of charge! There''s a house to send! "


    These prizes, for these rich businessmen, have no attraction at all, but then the emcee said the reward, so that they are heart beating.


    "Even as like as two peas, we even have the gold card from our drug store. This gold card is the same as the other gold card''s functions and benefits, but the most attractive thing is that this gold card does not pay annual fees, and there is no quota restriction."


    Today''s gold cards, as before, are issued in a limited amount, and they can only be issued again after the completion of other restaurants in Linshi.


    Therefore, many people have no chance to get a gold card or upgrade to a gold card, so this gold card is more difficult to get than medicinal wine and Lingcha.


    This is why these rich people are very excited and excited after hearing the news.


    "Be sure to get this gold card!"


    "Whether you want money or not, this gold card is a chance to get the share of Lingcha and Yaojiu!"


    Those who didn''t have the chance to get the gold card were all excited and flushed. Even if they had the gold card, they planned to give it to their relatives.


    Mu Yue looked at the scene of the rich side, mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    In this lottery, she has some secret tricks.


    He can''t set the quota for everyone, but he can divide it into two areas.


    One is those rich and powerful people, the other is Chu Zhiming''s friends, a very ordinary family.


    Only the top 30 places were selected. Those who gave herbal wine Lingcha didn''t do anything. There were only the third prize, the second prize and the first prize. The last special prize was divided.


    Muyue gave them all to ordinary guests, and the only special prize was given to those rich businessmen.


    I believe that those rich businessmen will also agree with this arrangement, so that they will have more opportunities to get gold cards.

 Chapter 3197

    The banquet was very lively and prosperous.


    In order not to let those rich businessmen leave so early, muyue asked the emcee to put the gold card of the special prize at the end. In the middle, he asked the emcee to take the children to play games there, and the children also dragged their parents to play with them.


    The first is the announcement of the third prize. The third prize is three places. Among the people who are drawn are Liu Feng, which makes the village head Liu and his family very excited.


    Liu Feng did not go abroad to play, so immediately excited called up, "Wow, travel abroad! OK, I''m going out this summer vacation


    "Congratulations to all three of you for the third prize!" The emcee said to Liu Feng with a smile, "please three winners come on stage to receive the award!"


    Liu Feng and others were excited and ran onto the stage.


    The emcee handed out a third prize medal to them with a smile. "Congratulations to you three, Mr. Mu Dong said. Each winner can take up to five people to travel. The accommodation, transportation and food on the road are all borne by Mr. Mu Dong. If each team needs a guide, it can say in advance. Mr. Mu Dong will arrange a special guide to serve you, And we''ll give each of you $10000 in travel expenses! "


    The faces of the three people who were drawn to the prize all showed a look of joy and excitement.


    It''s great not only to manage everything well, but also to pay for their travel!


    Liu Feng looks at Mu Yue gratefully, which is really a big hand!


    Holding the prize, Liu Feng excitedly said to Mr. Liu, "Grandpa, mom and Dad, let''s travel in the summer vacation, OK? This is a rare opportunity! "


    The old village head was smiling and nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll take advantage of Mu Yue''s light to go out for a trip. Ha ha, I''ve been out for a trip, at least before I died, I''ve been out of the country!"


    "Grandfather, when I make money, I often take you out to play!" Liu Feng said to the old village head with a smile.


    The old village head was even more happy and satisfied with his grandson, "good, good!"


    He doesn''t want his grandson to be like Mu Yue. After all, this is not what ordinary people can do. He just wants his grandson to be filial and sensible.


    Next is the second prize. It''s a villa with a value of 3 million. It''s also a new community developed by Longteng group on the edge of the medicated restaurant. It will take more than half a year to build it, but now it can transfer the real estate certificate.


    The second prize draw up the person, is mu Yue, the MC said excitedly, "next by our Longteng Group Chairman Mu Dong to draw the second place!"


    Mu Yue reached into the lottery box, randomly took out two pieces of paper, read the number on the note.


    "Wow, wow!" Hearing the numbers, Zhang Hu immediately yelled below.


    Mu Yue a hear Zhang Hu excited appearance, guess is their home.


    She just cheated to let the villagers get these prizes, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Hu got them.


    Zhang Hu excitedly said to Aunt Zhang, who was sitting beside him with a dull and shocked expression, "Mom, you''ve got it!"


    Zhang Shan, as Zhang Hu''s father, was also shocked. This is another house!


    The faces of the people who were drawn were all excited.


    They are the only ones who feel excited and get a house in vain. For those rich people, they don''t care about this house at all.


    Aunt Zhang came on stage and looked at muyue gratefully, "muyue, thank you!"

 Chapter 3198

    Muyue said gratefully with a smile, "don''t thank me. It''s Aunt Zhang. You''re lucky! Moreover, if it weren''t for you, I would have been wronged and bullied by Chuzhou. If you get this house, it''s a blessing to you! "


    Perhaps, this is the cause and effect, because Aunt Zhang''s loyalty and maintenance helped her get the house.


    Let the whole village be aimed at the people of the Chu family, and let the people of the Chu family lose face.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Aunt Zhang''s face was a little red, and she didn''t expect it to be so.


    In the hearts of these ordinary villagers, they still firmly believe in this truth, "good people have good rewards!"


    Because this sentence verifies their rich and happy life now.


    Their simple and kind heart moved and warmed muyue. Now, muyue gave them a big reward with the little care they had given them.


    "Aunt Zhang, this villa can be given to Zhang Hu in the future. If you have a house in Lin City, you can find a daughter-in-law for your son, no!" Mu Yue said to Aunt Zhang with a smile.


    The houses in Linshi are far better than those in Xingshi, and they are still in this economic development zone. In the future, the real estate will be better and better, and the house price will go up!


    Aunt Zhang nodded. Although they have a house in Xingshi, it can''t compare with Linshi. Even if he and his father are only farmers, it''s OK for Zhang Hu to find a good family. There''s no need to worry about Zhang Hu being looked down upon.


    Mu Yue will prize to Aunt Zhang''s hand, let Aunt Zhang happy, back to his seat, already sobbing.


    Zhang Shan sighed and patted Aunt Zhang''s shoulder with emotion, "muyue, the child has a heart, as long as we remember her kindness!"


    Aunt Zhang nodded gently, and her voice was choked. She prayed and said, "good people have good returns. Muyue''s life will be better and better in the future!"


    Then there is the first prize. There is only one quota. The reward is not real, but a check of 6.66 million.


    The first prize draw was given to Xiao Junyan, who came on stage with a cold face, making many people feel creepy.


    Xiao Junyan as long as not in the face of muyue, that expression is cold, even if the master of ceremonies is also can''t help but live on the stage to play a shiver.


    Mu Yue looks at, can''t help but cover mouth light smile, feel some funny.


    Mu Hongbo said with a smile, "this guy is really unlucky. He even fought a cold war!"


    Looking at the master of ceremonies dare not close to Xiao Junyan, but far away, also with the eyes of horror at him, it is like looking at the devil in general.


    "Poor emcee, my younger brother is cold to us except my younger sister. I guess emcee feels the chill released from my younger brother!" Xiao Fengyi is also along the mouth, said with a smile.


    Du Xueqin had covered his stomach and laughed. He also said jokingly, "that''s right, tut Tut, it''s really the difference between the two levels!"


    It is estimated that only they can stand the chill of Xiao Junyan, and other people can''t stand it at all!


    And Xiao Junyan will only show a gentle and considerate side in front of Mu Yue. He is even more understanding than any man. He is a typical model of twenty-four filial piety husband.


    Others will never guess, Xiao Junyan will be such a person!


    Mu Yue is also secretly thinking, it seems that her transformation of the road is still a long way to go!

 Chapter 3199

    The lucky draw is going on, and the middle activities are also going on. There are magic shows and acrobatic shows, which can be said to be very rich and lively.


    At the end of the banquet, the winner of the grand prize was also announced. Chu Zhiming and an Qing, who finished the toast, came up together to draw the lottery.


    After all, the protagonists of this wedding banquet are Chu Zhiming and an Qing.


    Chu Zhiming and anqing put their hands into the lottery bucket at the same time, took out a piece of paper and handed it to the MC.


    The master of ceremonies took the paper in his hand and began to speak with great excitement, which made the rich throw their eyes at him one by one.


    What''s more, don''t you know we are in a hurry? It''s so wordy that it hasn''t been announced yet!


    Seems to be aware of the rich people around that is almost to kill the eyes, the MC also dare not delay, quickly let Chu Zhiming and anqing two people read out the number.


    The second generation of the rich, who had been selected, stood up happily, waved his number card and cried, "ha ha, I''ve got it! It''s mine. It''s mine. Hahaha, I''m so sorry. I can finally get a gold card! "


    Usually, his father holds the gold card. He still can''t get it if he doesn''t have a good reason. Therefore, he seldom goes to the member area of the medicated restaurant to eat and enjoy.


    "Congratulations, brother! Be the luckiest person in our wedding banquet


    Compared with the previous first prize of 6.66 million, there is no time limit for this gold card. The wine and elixir distributed each month are enviable and enviable.


    Although we still have to buy those, this amount is much more!


    This rich second generation Lao Tzu suddenly showed a smile on his face, "good boy, good luck! Go back and double your pocket money, but you have to give me your share of medicinal wine and Lingcha! "


    The people at the same table or around them, hearing the words of the rich second generation Lao Tzu, are twitching fiercely. Do you want to show off like this? They seem to rush to beat him!


    "Tut! Show off the dog


    "Shame, shame, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Double your allowance? If I were you, I would do five times and six times


    In their hearts, the value of this medicinal wine and spirit tea is definitely more than the pocket money they give their son.


    "Dad, let''s go home and talk about this. I''ll get the gold card first." However, the rich second generation waved his hand and ran onto the stage with an excited smile on his face. He waved the number plate in his hand to the MC. "Look, this is my number plate. Are you sure?"


    The master of ceremonies took over the number plate of the second generation of rich people, with a smile on his face and nodded, "Congratulations, it''s really you!"


    The rich second generation was even more happy. They held their fists to Chu Zhiming and Anqing and said, "congratulations on Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu''s happy marriage. It''s been a long time!"


    "Thank you Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile, feeling the big arm of Mu Yue.


    The cost of this banquet is estimated to be tens of millions, right?


    Together with the medicinal wine and spirit tea packed in the gift bag, it''s estimated that it''s worth hundreds of millions.


    This also makes Chu Zhiming feel more moved to muyue. He sighs that he doesn''t love muyue''s daughter in vain!


    Chu Zhiming turns his head and looks at Mu Yue gratefully. His eyes are full of love.


    Mu Yue smiles at Chu Zhiming, as long as Chu Zhiming can be happy and happy, all this money can''t buy back.

 Chapter 3200

    At the end of the festive wedding, although many people were not given prizes, they came back with gift boxes.


    And they are also shocked. Muyue''s wedding expenses for her adoptive father Chu Zhiming, who has no blood relationship at all, are worth hundreds of millions?


    This also proves that they still need to have a good relationship with Chu Zhiming and Anqing in the future.


    In the future, Anqing is not only the general manager of dream cosmetics company, but also the adoptive mother of moyue.


    After the wedding, Anqing and Chu Zhiming come back to work on their honeymoon. When the bosses treat Anqing, their attitude is much better than before.


    After the wedding, all the guests were sent out of the medicine restaurant. There was a banquet in the afternoon, but it was not the main banquet in the day. Only the relatives and friends in the village and those who had a good relationship with Mu Yue were there.


    "Sister Yue, I''m so sorry. I have to go back after lunch!"


    Mu Yuqing is also standing at the door of the restaurant, and there is a car behind him.


    With his position, for the sake of future achievements, I don''t have much time. It''s good to be able to spare so much time.


    Mu Yue said to Mu Yuqing with a smile, "brother Yuqing, I''m very happy that you can come. You should be careful all the way. Don''t be too tired with your work. You should also take the medicinal wine and Lingcha with you. If you don''t have them, please tell me!"


    "Good!" Muyuqing touched muyue''s head, and his eyes were soft. "You should take good care of yourself, and don''t let yourself get hurt again, otherwise, brother Yuqing will be worried, and work will be weak!"


    Hearing the words of Mu Yuqing''s concern, Mu Yue only felt warm and comforted him, "well, I will take good care of myself, brother Yuqing, you can rest assured!"


    Mu Yuqing nodded, looked up at Xiao Junyan, eyes with a bit of threat, "take good care of my sister Yue!"


    "Brother, I will protect my wife!" Ignore the threat of Mu Yuqing stare, Xiao Junyan voice firmly said.


    Even if you don''t need Mu Yuqing to say, Xiao Junyan won''t let Mu Yue get a little hurt.


    Muyuqing didn''t talk much, just a cold hum, came forward to hold muyue tightly in his arms, gently patted her back, "take good care of yourself, as soon as possible to the capital, I''ll go first!"


    Mu Yue listened to Mu Yuqing''s words, immediately blushed, and urged himself to return to the capital, but still nodded and said, "Well! Goodbye, brother Yuqing


    Mu Yuqing looked at Mu Yue and said to his great aunt, "Mom, I''ll go first, and you''ll take good care of yourself!"


    The big aunt''s eyes were red and waved to Mu Yuqing, "well, go! Yuqing, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. You are thin! "


    "Mom, I know. I''ll go first!" Mu Yuqing didn''t want to hear his mother''s words, so he got into the car and let his driver drive. He opened the door and waved to Mu Yue.


    The eldest aunt looked at Mu Yuqing and left without saying a few words. Naturally, she knew what he meant. "Hum, this smelly boy, I''m afraid I''ll let him find a girlfriend!"


    The second aunt couldn''t help laughing, "it also proves that the stinky boy is smart. Don''t worry. We''d better be short of girls in our family."


    "Alas The great aunt could only sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 3201

    To deal with the affairs in the hall, Ling Hong was in charge of the medicinal restaurant.


    Chu Zhiming and anqing also came out from inside and said to muyue, "muyue!"


    "Father, adoptive mother!" Mu Yue laughs and shouts Chu Zhiming and an Qing, "after that, you will be the real husband and wife!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said gratefully to Mu Yue, "this time you are really tired, and you have spent a lot of effort!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "Dad, adoptive mother, you are newly married today. Do you want to travel? Just in time, you two have a holiday together


    Anqing shook his head and said with a smile, "still can''t, there are still many things in the company that need me to deal with!"


    "I''ll take care of the company!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs An Qing''s arm, persuading him to say, "anyway, I have a holiday now. Next, I can give dream cosmetics company to me for the time being!"


    Anqing is shaking his head, "the company is still starting, or not!"


    She also saw that muyue was very attentive to their wedding, and the gifts were also very good. She also saw the value.


    Know the attitude of moyue to them, how can anqing leave at this time? I''m so sorry for muyue.


    She has to help Mu Yue make more money in the future.


    "Oh, adoptive mother, it''s not easy for you to get married with my father. How can you continue to be single and concentrate on my company? You also enjoy the happiness of your family Muyue reluctantly advised Anqing, "adoptive mother, I can tell you, even if you go, I will not let you work, I will let people report your work to me, I will do it, I will let you have a month''s holiday, you and my father go out for honeymoon, whether it is abroad or at home, free line!"


    An Qing listened to Mu Yue''s words, some of them shook their heads in tears and laughter, and glared angrily, "you are determined to go for me, aren''t you?"


    "How dare I! I still have to rely on my adoptive mother in the future! " Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming comforted Anqing, "since this is a child''s heart, promise it. From the beginning of the company, you haven''t had a good rest. You run around the country every day! It''s also a good chance to relax! "


    He knew that this was the world muyue gave them. It was rare for him to have such an opportunity, and he would not refute his daughter''s kindness.


    Moreover, I saw her working so hard when I had nothing to do with anqing before, and I began to feel that muyue had vision and found a good man.


    But after having a relationship with Anqing, she is also a little distressed. I hope she can have a rest. This time is a good opportunity.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at an Qing with a smile.


    Anqing can only nod, "well, then I''ll go out for a walk, but it doesn''t take a month, at most half a month is enough!"


    "Don''t worry, adoptive mother. If you want to come back, just tell me, and I''ll hand over the task to you!" Mu Yue smile, said, "money enough?"


    An Qing and Chu Zhiming both said with a smile, "enough. Don''t worry. I''ve worked under your hands for so many years. Haven''t I got the money yet?"


    Money, for them, is not a problem, want to go out to travel is to see time, so, other don''t need muyue worry.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "that''s good. You can tell me what you need!"

 Chapter 3202

    Muyue sent some familiar guests away, some said they would come back in the evening.


    Wei and Wei Qingqing are busy and need to leave.


    "Sister Qingqing, you left so early?" Mu Yue some don''t give up to Wei Qingqing said, "I haven''t talked well with you!"


    Wei Qingqing smiles and says, "now I''ve taken over my grandfather and managed the family business. I''m still a novice. I''m very busy now, and there are still many people who don''t agree with me, so I can only talk next time and later!"


    Muyue nodded and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, things in his company are relatively easy. They are all his own people and there is no voice of opposition.


    After all, Wei Qingqing''s parents have passed away. If Wei also passed away, it is estimated that the whole Wei family and Xinghao group will not have Wei Qingqing''s seat.


    Wei Qingqing is now taking advantage of the time when Wei is still in the company to gain a firm foothold, there are many things to do.


    "Well, we''ll talk again next time!" Mu Yue said to Wei Qingqing with a smile, "if you need anything, you can tell me!"


    Wei Qingqing and they have helped her a lot. If it is within her ability, she will still help Wei Qingqing.


    "Thank you Wei Qingqing red eyes nodded, "you also want happiness!"


    She has to prop up the Xinghao group before she can think about her other half. She can''t let her grandfather spend his whole life building a group to fall down.


    "Well, you too!" Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, I''ll play chess with you when I have a chance!"


    Wei Lao nodded with a smile, "well, well, you are indispensable, but you have to bring good things when you come, otherwise I won''t open the door for you!"


    For moyue, Mr. Wei has always appreciated her. The girl''s ability is too strong. Now the Longteng group has surpassed his Xinghao group. It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach!


    However, this is also muyue''s ability. It''s very good that she can start from scratch by her own ability.


    "It''s natural!" Muyue nodded with a smile, and Wei Qingqing came to a farewell hug, watching Wei old man they left.


    At this time, outside the medicated restaurant, there were many reporters, but they were always stopped by the security guards.


    As long as there is no invitation, all can not come in, can only be stopped outside.


    Because this is Chu Zhiming''s wedding, not a press conference, and I don''t want to let them in because these reporters are in a bad mood because of their malicious speculation over there.


    Seeing muyue appear, they all want to rush in, but a group of security guards block these reporters outside.


    However, some reporters ran in while the security guards released the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu Dong, I''m a reporter from Beijing Daily..."


    "Hello, Mudong!"


    Several reporters ran over and handed their microphones to Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms, cold eyes glanced at these reporters around, "security!"


    These reporters really have nothing to look for. They always run in front of them to annoy muyue.


    "Mudong, we just want to interview you. How do you feel about winning the first place in Beijing this time?"


    Some reporters are still reluctant to give up and ask Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3203

    Muyue did not answer the questions of those reporters, but went into the medicated food restaurant with Xiao Junyan.


    "These journalists are really dedicated!" Mu Zhi Tong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Yue, you are so powerful. I said that the number one scholar in the capital must be yours!"


    An Ziyun also said with a proud tone, "that''s right, I don''t want to see who muyue is!"


    The college entrance examination results have come out, but mu Yue, who has been busy with the wedding of Chu Zhiming and an Qing, has never paid attention to it. Even if he knows, he will put it aside first.


    At the beginning, Yu Yunxuan talked about it with her after they came.


    "Muyue, Congratulations! The number one scholar in the capital Su Yunxi excitedly says to Mu Yue admiringly.


    Yu Yunxuan gave a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t expect that I would spend more time in school than you, but you still got the first place in the exam. It''s incredible!"


    Mu Yue went to Jizhou province for a period of time before, and then she was hospitalized and blind for a period of time. Although she has been studying hard since she came back to school, the difference is too big.


    He thought, he should be the first, did not expect, muyue or more than him, more than a point, and he can only become the second.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "you are not bad either. You are the second. You are only one point behind me!"


    "No matter what, it''s second!" Yu Yun sighed and said with a smile, "however, I''m also very satisfied. According to my previous body, I don''t know whether I can take the exam or not. It''s estimated that even the top ten are impossible! Not to mention second place


    The first and second place in the capital were accepted by muyue and yuyunxuan. The news has been spread all over the capital for a long time.


    Those sharp reporters, like a sensitive dog, immediately smell the smell of news material, so they want to interview Mu Yue.


    However, after investigation, I learned that Mu Yue had already left the capital for Jiangnan province to hold a wedding for her adoptive father Chu Zhiming and an Qing.


    As a result, many reporters are unwilling to give up this opportunity and come to Linshi one after another.


    But is it so easy to see muyue? So, up to now, they have no chance to interview Mu Yue, let alone see her.


    Now I finally see muyue, these reporters are crazy, want to rush in to interview muyue, but this defense is too strict, they can''t interview, and they are driven out by those security guards.


    Xiao Junyan gave muyue a sip of tea and said, "I''ll let people drive them out!"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, it''s their occupation, and it''s also a good thing. If they want to write, they can write it!"


    "That''s why we have to go out. Now we have three number one winners." Mu Zhi Tong pointed excitedly and said, "Yuanxiao is the number one scholar in Jiangnan Province, Wu Hongjun is the number one scholar in Shencheng, and you are the number one scholar in Beijing, three number one scholar, ha ha..."


    "The number one scholars have gathered together, and they can hold a press conference for the number one scholars!" An Ziyun said jokingly with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao coughed and said modestly, "if Mu Yue is in Jiangnan Province, I don''t have a chance!"


    "It''s just if. Hey, we''re famous!" Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    Mu Yue took a look at the crowd, nodded with a smile, "yes, after that, we are still classmates!"

 Chapter 3204

    For moyue college entrance examination results, the old men in Beijing are also very happy, especially moyue and Xiao.


    Mr. Mu''s daily task is to go out for a stroll. When he sees people, he says, "Oh, my precious granddaughter has returned from the first place in the exam."


    After hearing this, people were all dead of toothache.


    What''s more, old man, can you stop being so proud? Look at you smiling face chrysanthemum open appearance, don''t know people think it is you test the champion!


    However, we also make complaints about it in secret. After all, we really wish Mu Yue to have such a good result.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Mu!"


    "Lao mu, you''ve given birth to a wonderful granddaughter, which makes me envious and jealous."


    "Who said no? If I had such a smart and capable granddaughter, I would die now!"


    These old men think of those useless grandchildren in their own family. Apart from relying on their family''s influence to brag outside, they really have not done anything to make them proud, so that they can go outside to publicize your business.


    What about the old man? Always be able to receive everyone''s envious eyes and praise.


    Not to mention the results of the top one in the college entrance examination, they admire her business mind and the magical skills of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If muyue was given to them, they would be at ease even if they died now, because they knew that as long as muyue was there, the family would be prosperous.


    Mu Laozi was so happy that he made a lot of face and praise in front of his old friends, and the whole person was about to fly away.


    "That''s our princess, Xiao yue''er. That''s the best. No one can match it! Ha ha ha... "


    Of course, in addition to being a grandfather, there is also Mr. Xiao. He just thinks that he has made a lot of money.


    Her granddaughter-in-law not only started her own company, but also had the wonderful traditional Chinese medicine skills, which almost brought the dying back to life. Now she even took the entrance examination for the first place in the college entrance examination and went home.


    "Junyan, this one thing, makes my old man most satisfied. Ha ha..." while drinking tea, old man Xiao laughed.


    Tang Yalan said with a smile, "who said no, I also think that my son''s satisfaction is to marry yue''er, which is really a shame for us parents!"


    No matter the ability of Mu Yue or her character, there is no doubt that the whole capital can''t find a second Mu Yue.


    Even if you can find one that has half of her, it''s very good.


    As a result, the two and three generations, who had been urged by their families to find Xifu and arranged blind date, have been much more relaxed recently, which makes them very grateful to muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Why pinch?


    Because Xiao Junyan used to be a woman who didn''t like her. The only one she liked was Mu Yue. She was such an excellent girl, which made them envious.


    There is also something about the Hua family. Because the Gan family married Hua Fengjun, although they are not as destroyed as the Hua family, they certainly can''t get up. This is the importance of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, these two and three generations of elders have realized a truth, that is, it is better to be short than to be extravagant.


    Without elders urging their blind date in their ears, can these young masters and young ladies not appreciate muyue and Xiao Junyan?

 Chapter 3205

    For what happened in the capital, muyue didn''t know. After she handled Chu Zhiming''s wedding, she was urged back to the capital by muhaixuan.


    The next morning, they got back to the capital by the earliest plane.


    Just, Mu Yue wants to hand over the work of an Qing for the time being, so he goes back one day later.


    Anqing also plans to travel with Chu Zhiming in China first, and then abroad.


    Moyue has no objection to the arrangement of Anqing and Chu Zhiming. As long as they want to play, let them play.


    After handing over all the affairs, mu Haixuan asked Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, when will you go back to the capital?"


    "Well, the day after tomorrow!" Mu Yue thought about it and said.


    Mu Haixuan immediately objected and said, "the day after tomorrow? No, tomorrow afternoon, you''ve dealt with everything here. Why are you so late! Your grandfather is urging you! "


    Mu Yue smelled speech, helpless wry smile a, once the thing passed, urged oneself to go back, "well, that night, I will go to the factory tomorrow day, hold a few meetings to be able to go back!"


    "Well, yes!" When mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s reply, he was satisfied. "Dad won''t accompany you. There are many things in the Department. I have to go back this afternoon!"


    Mu Yue listened to, in the heart a joy, hurriedly toward mu Haixuan care of say, "mm-hmm! Dad, be careful all the way


    "Well, dad will be careful!" Mu Haixuan smiles and fondly touches Mu Yue''s head, then turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, take good care of my daughter, take good care of her, do you know?"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded, gave a mu Haixuan a look, as if to say, "you don''t have to say I will do it!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and went to pack his luggage first. After lunch, he had to go to the airport.


    Finally, after seeing off mu Haixuan, Xiao Junyan just hugs Mu Yue and enters the villa.


    As long as mu Haixuan is here, it''s impossible to hold Mu Yue. Therefore, only when someone leaves can Xiao Junyan be so unscrupulous.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan, but shook his head, "let''s go back to the capital tomorrow night, and have a few meetings with dream cosmetics company during the day!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you


    Mu Yue smile, said, "as long as you do, I like it!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan sits beside Mu Yue and looks at the document with her.


    Mu Yue turns his head and asks Xiao Junyan, "have you finished your software?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "well, it''s done. I''ve asked Ye Tianming to copy a lot of them. When we wait in the capital, we can check those students at any time!"


    "Well, just right!" Mu Yue smiles happily, takes out his mobile phone and says, "I''ll talk to Dean Jing!"


    Because they are in the capital, so the assessment of the capital is left to Mu Yue, and other colleges are left to Mo lie night to arrange by themselves.


    I believe that this trip will attract a lot of people.


    It''s just that whether other people can be admitted or not, we need muyue''s ability to see people.


    It''s not a simple matter to open a website, and it can''t be known to others for the time being. Therefore, she must make all preparations, and those people must be qualified.

 Chapter 3206

    Not long after the wedding, muyue is about to leave, which makes Muzhi pupil they are very reluctant, want to retain muyue, but, muyue plane tickets have been bought, things are settled, no way, can only refuse the people.


    When we get to the capital, we''ll get together again.


    I know that muyue also has a lot of things to do, so, everyone just verbally stay, not too forced, so, they have to send muyue to the airport.


    Mu Yue and the crowd waved goodbye, and Xiao Junyan they go back to the capital.


    It was eight or nine o''clock in the evening when he returned to the capital. Mu Haixuan came to the airport to meet Mu Yue.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan go home with mu Haixuan, while ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan go back to their own home.


    Mu old man saw Mu Yue come back, the old face showed a happy smile, "girl, you are back, want to die old man me!"


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock when I get home. Seeing that master Mu hasn''t gone to bed, Mu Yue is surprised and concerned. "Grandfather, why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    "Of course, I''m waiting for Xiao yue''er. How can my grandfather sleep if you don''t come back? Now I see you back, and my grandfather is at ease! " Mu old son is smiling toward Mu Yue concern of say.


    Mu Yue helpless smile, said, "grandfather, you should not be worried that I do not come back?"


    Mu old son ha ha of smile, a face you still know of look at her.


    Receiving the eyes of master mu, Mu Yue feels his nose awkwardly and asks helplessly, "grandfather, in your eyes, am I the kind of person who has no faith in what I say?"


    "What do you say?" Master Mu snorted coldly and glared at Mu Yue, "I always run outside. After the college entrance examination, I will accompany my grandfather in the summer vacation, but as soon as the college entrance examination is over, you will go to Jiangnan Province, and it will be more than half a month!"


    Mu Yue immediately some shame and guilt, quickly hugged Mu old man''s arm, "grandfather, don''t be angry, I''m wrong is not it?"


    "Hum!" Mu old son proud Jiao of cold hum a.


    Muyue comforted master mu with a smile, "grandfather, it''s late. You all say that I''ll go to bed when I come back. I''ll serve you to sleep first!"


    "Good!" Mu Laozi nodded, holding Mu Yue''s little hand and letting her accompany him to the room.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan came in without being seen by master mu. They were taken as air directly.


    Looking at the posture of master mu, mu Haixuan could only shake his head with a wry smile. This master is really beautiful.


    "Go and take up Xiao yue''er''s luggage." Although mu Haixuan knew that Mu Yue had space, he still put it outside, so he looked at the suitcase beside Xiao Junyan''s leg and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, carrying muyue''s suitcase upstairs.


    Mu Haixuan hesitated and asked, "do you have any new news over there?"


    Xiao Junyan stopped, turned to look at Xiang Mu Haixuan and said, "no, Dad, what about you?"


    "Not yet!" Mu Haixuan shook his head. "It seems that they haven''t received the news yet, but the bitch has gone crazy. Although she can only fix the news in one place and wait for their people to take it, there isn''t much time. After a period of time, there will be a secular ancient martial arts competition. No one knows before. Maybe they are preparing for the competition, but they can''t hide it when they compete!"


    Xiao Junyan looks a little serious, "I know, I will protect Yue!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3207

    On the first day of coming back to the capital, Mu Yue stretched himself on the bed and turned his head to see Xiao Junyan looking at himself tenderly.


    "What if I don''t want to get up?" Mu Yue smiles and turns to look at Xiao Junyan to ask.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, gently patted her back, "I accompany you to sleep!"


    Mu Yue''s charming rolled his eyes and reminded him with a smile, "if so, my father is going to catch people!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, which is really a very sad thing.


    "Do you want to see the house?" Xiao Junyan gently asked Mu Yue.


    When I think of this unpleasant thing, I want to move out, and I want to finish the house as soon as possible.


    Mu Yue listened, eyes a bright, nodded, "well, we go to see the house, I have to think about how to decorate our home!"


    Xiao Junyan gently lowered his head to kiss Mu Yue''s forehead, "OK, I''ll go down first and prepare breakfast for you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue''s face showed a happy smile, gently nodded, let Xiao Junyan make breakfast for them.


    Because muyue and Xiao Junyan are both martial arts practitioners, they wake up early, so they are all done by Xiao Junyan or muyue.


    Muyue stayed in bed for a while to get up, wash, change clothes and go downstairs.


    Master Mu came in wearing a white suit and looked at Mu Yue with a smile. "Xiao Yue Er, wake up!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll see if breakfast is ready!"


    Mr. Xiao''s face was full of satisfied smiles, "almost! Xiao Xiao got up early to make breakfast


    Whose son-in-law gets up early to make breakfast? Only their little yue''er has such a powerful imperial ability.


    If now is the future, everyone has almost a mobile phone, wechat and circle of friends, Mr. Mu will definitely take a few photos, make a few videos and send them to the circle of friends for a good show. This is their grandson-in-law. How nice!


    This is the envy of others.


    "Well, go and see Jun Yan!" Muyue walked into the kitchen with a smile, watching Xiao Junyan stirring the porridge in the stone pot with an apron.


    "All right?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and said gently, "another five minutes!"


    "Well, I''ll take out the rest first!" Muyue laughs and takes out the steamed bun in the steamer, puts it on the plate and takes it out of the kitchen.


    Two people division of labor, soon, the table has been placed on the breakfast.


    Xiao Junyan also turned off the fire, took the stone pot out of the kitchen and put it on a mat.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. mu Haixuan had been waiting for them at the dining table. Seeing the last porridge coming up, they began to move.


    While eating breakfast, Mu Yue said to Mr. mu, "grandfather, the military compound house that Jun Yan was assigned to has been determined. I plan to wait and have a look with Jun Yan!"


    "You''re not going to live with my old man?" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Laozi is like a fried chicken, staring at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately blushed and said, "where, isn''t it on the side? It''s not far away. It''s just a few steps away. Besides, this is my house and Jun Yan''s. do you want to see it? "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Mu Laozi snorted, but also knew that he couldn''t always force them to stay. He waved his hand, "go, go!"

 Chapter 3208

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan eat breakfast, and then walk to Xiao Junyan''s assigned yard.


    Xiao Junyan takes out the key and opens the yard. They enter the yard.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants in the yard, perhaps because of the hot weather in summer, those flowers and plants are wilting.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan opened the door of the house and went into the empty house.


    The house is all white and has no furniture.


    "It''s so big!" Mu Yue looked at this huge first floor, the corners of his mouth showed a smile of excitement.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked down at his arms of moyue, "like it?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "like, here is our home after!"


    Although the former house is also their home, it has been destroyed. Moreover, the former style is not suitable for them. The house is suitable for one person, but not for two people.


    Muyue happily turns around the house and the room, and sees that the wardrobe is ready, but it lacks other furniture.


    "Well, there''s no need to decorate it. I like the style very much. We can buy furniture as long as we make some changes to some places." Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "good, listen to you!"


    For everything at home, he obeys muyue''s advice. She can decorate whatever she wants.


    Originally, he was very casual about life, that is, when he was with muyue, as long as he designed muyue, he would think a lot more.


    Worry about muyue will be uncomfortable, or by what grievances, do anything is to achieve perfection.


    Muyue''s own choice is definitely her own most comfortable. Naturally, he can''t have any objection.


    "Let''s go around first, where we need to change, and then you go to contact people and let them start decorating!" Mu Yue directly began to shake hands when the shopkeeper, said.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "OK, give it to me!"


    Detailed record where need to decorate, plan to go back to think about how to decorate, when the time comes and decorate the company''s staff can.


    After seeing the house, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan return to Mu''s home.


    Seeing that muyue and Xiao Junyan came back so soon, master Mu said happily, "come back?"


    "Well, I''m back, Grandpa. Even if I move out in the future, I''ll be able to cook dinner for you every day. I''ll go back after dinner and chat with you for a while!" Mu Yue said to master mu with a smile.


    Mu old son hears Mu Yue this words, return is very satisfied, at least this little wench still wants to go home.


    "Not bad, not bad! Good, you have not forgotten my old man Master Mu nodded with a smile and said with appreciation.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to master mu, "grandfather, you are wrong. How can I forget you? You are my own grandfather, my favorite grandfather


    "You are a sweet girl Mu old son pinched to knead the small Qiong nose of Mu Yue, spoil to drown and have no good spirit of say.


    Mu Yue smiles and spits out his tongue to master Mu mischievously. He enjoys this kind of happiness very much.

 Chapter 3209

    After staying at home for a day, muyue and Xiao Junyan went to Jingcheng University together.


    I made an appointment with the dean of the school of information and computer science of Beijing University to prepare for the assessment of those students who signed up.


    When I came to the dean''s office of the school, the Dean, as the Dean, saw their arrival and had been waiting for them downstairs for a long time.


    See Xiao Junyan two people appear at the door, smile to welcome in the past, "welcome to our capital university


    Muyue shook hands with Dean Jing with a smile and said, "Dean Jing, you are too polite!"


    "Where, where!" The Dean laughed, wiped the sweat on his forehead, said with a smile, "Mudong, this is not a place to talk, go to my office!"


    "Good!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the dean''s office together with Dean Jing.


    In the office, the dean asked the Secretary to make a cup of tea for mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. Sitting on the sofa, he asked Mu Yue with a smile, "Mr. Mu Dong, I''ve heard about your achievements, but I''m the number one scholar in Beijing. I don''t know which university and major you plan to choose."


    Mu Yue said to the Dean with a smile, "of course, it''s Jingcheng University, but it''s in the medical school! There''s no way to be a student under the Dean! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a pity!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, classics courtyard long sighed one breath, some regretted of say.


    Although didn''t ask Mu Yue before, he is also so guess, but, he still asked again, don''t ask clear, not at ease!


    "However, in the future, I will still cooperate with President Jing to recruit more talents for our company!" Mu Yue said to the Dean with a smile.


    After the Dean nodded, said, "good good, I also hope to be able to work with Mu Dong more in the future!"


    "I don''t know if the Dean, the students who signed up, are ready?" Muyue asked the president of the Jing with concern.


    The Dean nodded and said, "of course, I''m ready. I''ve asked them to go to the computer classroom! Just wait for you to come and assess them! "


    "Well, good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "it''s really thanks to the Dean, for my things are so troublesome!"


    "It''s OK, it should be. After all, Mr. Mu also wants to find more excellent talents, and he doesn''t need his usual achievements!" The dean said to muyue with a smile.


    When I first heard that moyue needs talents, not only his usual achievements, but also his assessment, so that they can crack a CD-ROM software.


    For this method of moyue, the Dean thinks it''s very good, and the usual results can''t represent anything.


    Moreover, even if he opposes, there is no way. This is muyue''s decision. If he opposes, it is estimated that muyue will not agree to cooperate.


    "Well, we can''t let those students wait any longer. Let''s go first. I''ll ask Jun Yan to take up those software CDs and distribute them to each student to crack them!" Mu Yue said to the Dean with a smile.


    Now she wants to pick some potential students faster.


    With the approval of the president, he nodded, "good!"


    Those students have been waiting in the computer room for a long time. They are expected to be impatient. He can''t keep muyue any longer.


    So, the Dean himself with moyue to the computer room.


    At this time, many students have gathered in the computer room, all of them registered for the examination.

 Chapter 3210

    All the students in the computer room are Longteng group that knows Mu Yue.


    How can they in the capital not know?


    In particular, Mu Yue is competing with Korean doctors. The school of Jingcheng University publicizes not only the medical department, but also other types of colleges. The whole Jingcheng University knows Mu Yue''s achievements.


    This is also an incentive for current college students to not belittle themselves, to have confidence in themselves, and to control the future in their own hands.


    So even the students of other majors know it.


    These students also know Mu Yue''s Longteng group, the powerful strength of this group, and the favorable treatment of working in Longteng group, which makes many students sigh.


    In particular, some students who are in the economic class they know are looking forward to entering the company of Longteng group, which is just like the iron rice bowl of civil servants in the country.


    However, these students of information computer always regret that they have no chance to enter Longteng group.


    However, God did not seem to close this door for them. The Dean informed that Longteng group wanted to select excellent students to enter Longteng group. Anyone who wanted to enter Longteng group could register.


    However, registration may not be able to enter Longteng group, must pass the assessment of Longteng group to enter.


    The assessment of Longteng group is to let them crack a set of codes. As long as they crack, they can enter Longteng group.


    Knowing that there was such a good opportunity, almost a lot of these students signed up, except those who knew they were incompetent.


    At this moment, a large number of students are excitedly waiting for their arrival.


    After the Dean with moyue and holding a box of xiaojunyan came in.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "Is this the chairman of Longteng group?"


    "My God, is this muyue who created Longteng group? It''s so young and beautiful. What''s on your TV and newspaper is even more beautiful! "


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. This is the legendary moyue!"


    Those students sitting in the computer office, a face is showing excited look.


    I know muyue, and I have seen muyue''s photos, but where can the photos compare with real people?


    At the first sight of muyue, all the students couldn''t help sighing and exclaiming.


    After listening to the voice of the students below, the Dean showed a smile on his face, looked at muyue with admiration, and said, "OK, quiet!"


    Hearing the words of Dean Jing, the students all closed their mouths and looked at Dean Jing and muyue eagerly.


    The dean said with a smile, "we all know what happened this morning. I don''t need to introduce it. We all know miss moyue standing beside me. She is the chairman of Longteng group. She started a big company from scratch when she was young!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The students listened to the dean''s words with excited applause, full of excitement and worship.


    I can''t bear them not to worship muyue!


    Not to mention the Longteng group founded by Mu Yue, Mu Yue alone with her medical skills is enough to admire these students who are older than Mu Yue.


    As a young man, Mu Yue has such superb skills of traditional Chinese medicine, which can be called Hua Tuo''s rebirth.

 Chapter 3211

    Mu Yue looked at the appearance of these students, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, said, "Hello everyone, I''m glad to meet you!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When the students heard muyue say hello to them, they were all excited, clapping and blushing.


    Mu Yue waved his hand, asked the students to stop clapping and said with a smile, "I think you all know the reason why I came here today. My only purpose is to select excellent technicians to join our Longteng group. I promise that as long as we can enter our Longteng group, our company will not treat every employee badly!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mu Yue''s words are what these students are most willing to hear. They have been studying hard for so many years in order to find a good job after graduation?


    But now the job is not so easy to find.


    "I don''t want to say much. I want to tell you that the requirement for entering our Longteng group is to pass the examination and crack the software code prepared by our company!" Moyue said from Xiao Junyan on the table inside the box to take out a CD.


    The students looked at the CD in muyue''s hand and were secretly surprised.


    It deserves to be Longteng group. This assessment is different from other companies. The first requirement is so high. If it can''t be cracked, it will not be able to enter Longteng group.


    "What if you can''t crack it?"


    There are still students weak asked moyue, in the heart want to ask clearly.


    Mu Yue smiles and says apologetically, "if we can''t solve this assessment, we can only be sorry. What we recruit this time must be elite, because we are not only recruiting for Beijing University, but also recruiting for the whole Huaxia University. As long as there is one in a school, we can recruit a lot of students!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, these students one by one in the heart secretly sigh, as expected is not so easy to enter.


    They think that moyue only recruits students in their school. After all, their capital university is so famous.


    However, I didn''t expect that moyue should be treated equally, which also means that Longteng group gives every talented person an opportunity without any respect or any relationship.


    Muyue put the CD in his hand in the box again and said, "OK, next, we will release the CD to everyone''s hand. I will give you two hours. Anyone who can crack the CD in two hours can enter our Longteng group!"


    Xiao Junyan has been sorting out the CDs, and the teachers have distributed them to each student.


    The students can''t wait to turn on the computer, put the CD in and prepare to crack the CD.


    Looking at these excited students, muyue didn''t say any more. He turned to the dean and said, "Dean, I really disturb you this time!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" The Dean nodded with a smile, "Mudong, do you want to have a cup of tea in the office again?"


    "No, I''m here to look at these students. I want to see who can crack the first one and how many can crack the last one!" Mu Yue said to the Dean with a smile.


    The Dean nodded and asked hesitantly, "Mudong, are you sure they can crack the code in this software?"


    Mu Yue nodded, said, "I am based on the university course, let people write this group of code, as long as the excellent academic performance, can crack!"

 Chapter 3212

    After more than an hour, the Dean accompanied Mu Yue. They wiped their sweat and looked at their watch in the computer classroom. It has been more than an hour and more than 20 minutes. How come they haven''t cracked it yet!


    The Dean doesn''t want none of the students in his school to be elected.


    And Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are not in any hurry. Xiao Junyan and she said that the fastest way to crack this group of codes is more than an hour, mainly depends on the last hour.


    After a few minutes, one of the students exclaimed excitedly, "I cracked it!"


    Hearing this call, all the students who are trying to crack the code turn their heads one after another and look at the shouting student.


    They are still in the heart secretly scold this code how so difficult, doubt Longteng group is in pit them!


    After all, up to now, no one has cracked it!


    However, when they were secretly suspicious, they didn''t expect that someone really cracked it.


    Hear someone cracked, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people looked at each other, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    And the dean is also slightly relieved, finally no one to his shame.


    Xiao Junyan first stood up and went to the student who was shouting to crack. He came to his computer and looked at the letter "win" on his computer. He raised his head and nodded to muyue.


    Mu Yue walked up to the student with a smile and said, "your name is Su mu. Congratulations, you are the first one to crack this group of codes!"


    The young man, who was called Su mu, was very nervous when he heard that Mu Yue knew his name and his face was red. He stood up and said, "Mu Dong, you know me, I..."


    For a moment, Su Mu was so excited that she didn''t know what to say next.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "let''s go out first, don''t disturb everyone!"


    "Good!" Su Mu heard muyue''s words, quickly grabbed his head, followed muyue they came out of the computer classroom.


    The Dean watched Su Mu follow Mu Yue out of the classroom, turned his head to those students who were looking at Su Mu stupidly and yelled, "what are you looking at? Don''t you crack it quickly?"


    After hearing the reminder from the Dean, all the students who were frightened quickly bowed their heads and began to crack again.


    They now believe that this code is certainly not difficult, otherwise, how can someone crack it? So they want to be able to crack it themselves.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan leave the computer office with Su mu. They smile and stretch out their hands to Su mu. "Congratulations, you are going to be a member of Longteng group!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong!" Su Mu quickly reaches out his hands and grabs Mu Yue''s hand.


    Just, just grasp not long, the back felt a cool feeling, the body beat a shiver hard, looked up to see Xiao Junyan that dark cold fierce eyes, immediately scared quickly retracted his hands.


    Sure enough, after su Mu''s hands retracted, Su Mu felt that the cool feeling on his back was gone, and he was secretly relieved.


    He never thought that Xiao Junyan''s eyes would be so terrible.


    Think of to be able to appear together with Mu Yue here of, certainly not the general person, in the heart secretly admire.


    And Mu Yue some helpless, not good spirit of turn head to stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this guy all don''t know to astringe.

 Chapter 3213

    Su Mu foolishly scratched his head and asked Mu Yue, "how do you know my name, Mu Dong?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "in fact, after you signed up, your Dean gave me your information. I have read your information!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Su Mu suddenly realized that he had asked a very stupid question, and his face was embarrassed again.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "your grades are obvious to all. You can get the top three in each final exam and get a scholarship, which means your grades are very good!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" Su Mu hears Mu Yue''s praise, blushes and grabs his head again.


    At this moment, Su Mu doesn''t feel that he is in his twenties. In the face of Mu Yue, who must be younger than himself, it''s uncomfortable to listen to her praise.


    Only feel, hear Mu Yue praise oneself, in the heart is very excited, only feel oneself is recognized.


    Mu Yue looks at Su Mu''s appearance and laughs lightly. This young man is very good.


    "I''m telling the truth. After all, you''re the first one to crack it!" Mu Yue said with a smile and appreciation.


    Su Mu''s face turned red again and giggled.


    Just at this time, the Dean came out of the computer classroom, followed by a young man, came to Mu Yue and said, "Mu Dong, this is the second one to crack the code!"


    After seeing Su mu, another student cracked it. The Dean was still very happy, with a bright smile on his face. Where was the tension and worry just now.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the second student. He stayed on his face for a moment and nodded, "well, your name is mu Yunqing, right?"


    Mu Yun light heard Mu Yue''s words, nodded, said, "yes, Mu Dong, my name is mu Yun light!"


    Relative to Su mu, Muyun light is better.


    Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "very good, able to crack the code in an hour and a half, proving your ability!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s praise, Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people mutually looked at one eye, on the face is to show a bright smile.


    They were all very excited.


    "Yunqing, Congratulations! I knew you could, too! " Su Mu says to Mu cloud light with a smile.


    Muyun nodded and said with a smile, "you have passed. I can''t fall behind!"


    "You are all the elites of our college! Give our college a long face, ha ha! " After the Dean heard Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people''s words, happy smile.


    Muyunqing and Sumu said together, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Muyun light, you gave up to enter the National Information Department, but now you enter the Longteng group is also good!" The Dean nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Obviously, the Dean knows Mu Yunqing and Su mu. After all, they can crack the code and are remembered by Mu Yue, which means that their achievements are recognized by the dean.


    Just, Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people hear after the premier''s words, the face flashed a touch of pain and complex look, but then is the look of relief.


    Mu Yue glances at Mu Yunqing and Su mu, and doesn''t say anything else. What she wants is only the ability and character of these students. She only needs to look at them to understand that their character has passed, and she doesn''t need to ask more about the others.


    After all, it''s a private matter. She has no right to know.

 Chapter 3214

    As time went on, three more people cracked the code. Two hours later, only five people cracked the code.


    For only five people to crack the code, Mu Yue has no worries and anxieties. It''s just a school. There are only about ten people in the country.


    There are only five universities in Beijing, and no one else can be found in other universities. No matter what, universities across the country will certainly be able to piece together a few people.


    After the Dean saw only in addition to Su Mu and Muyun light they five people, the other did not crack, in the heart is very helpless, this admit defeat or too little.


    He doesn''t think it''s muyue. Their software is too high, too difficult, and deliberately won''t be cracked.


    If there is no one to crack it, he may be excused for thinking so. However, there are still five people in their school to crack it, which means that this code must be a computer expert to crack it. Other people can only be regarded as slightly better at most.


    "The Dean, these five people will come to our Longteng group after their summer vacation, don''t you mind?" Mu Yue asked the Dean with a smile.


    The Dean shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? They were going to go out to find internship units next semester. Since you value them, let them go to Longteng group! "


    "Well, thank you very much, Dean Jing." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s their ability that they can pass the examination of you The dean said with a smile and a kind of proud tone.


    Mu Yue said with a smile and hesitation, "Dean, I have something to say to them. I don''t know if you can..."


    The Dean looked at Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, and knew that they might be talking about Longteng group. He nodded with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll leave first, and you can talk slowly!"


    With that, the Dean walked out of the office of the computer room.


    Muyue looked at the Dean left the office, looked at the five young people standing in front of him with a smile, and said, "are you five willing to come to my Longteng group?"


    "Yes Su Mu and Mu cloud light they all nod together, firm say.


    Now that they have signed up, it means that they are going to work in Longteng group.


    Although some of the students in their school are allocated on a lump sum basis, it''s only during the internship period. Although there are many state-owned enterprises, they may not be able to really stay there. This is what they said to them by the last term and the last term''s seniors, and the teachers have also made it clear to them.


    If they are not able to become regular, it will be very difficult for them to find a job in the future. After all, there are too few companies like computers in the society.


    That''s why they want to go to Longteng group. Maybe this is their way out.


    Muyue heard Muyun light their words, nodded, his face showed a serious look, said, "since you want to join the Longteng group, then I still want to remind you, since you join the Longteng group, then you must be loyal to our Longteng group, absolutely can''t use the heart of betrayal! We can''t disclose the secrets of Longteng group, otherwise, you will not only pay a huge amount of compensation, but also sit for a lifetime. I believe you should know that my ability will be able to do it! "


    "So, do you want to join and think about it again?"

 Chapter 3215

    Mu Yue''s voice falls, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, who are the first to crack the code, say with one voice, "we are willing, we will never betray Longteng group!"


    The other three people looked at Su Mu and Mu Yunqing and said to Mu Yue, "we are willing to, and will never betray Longteng group!"


    Now Longteng group is in the limelight, so it can be said that no one dares to provoke.


    What''s more, the most important thing is the treatment of Longteng group. They are all very clear that it will never be better than those civil servants.


    They work so hard, the purpose is not to find a good job, life can be better?


    There must be better achievements in Longteng group. The person who founded Longteng group is mu Yue, such a young girl.


    What''s more, they all know that this 18-year-old girl, with superb medical skills, has almost reached the point of resurrection.


    If they have any disease at home or by themselves, would it be better to look for mu Yue?


    Although I think it''s a curse to myself or my family, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "well, good. As long as you can make contributions to the new network company of Longteng group, I will not treat you badly! You are the founders of Internet companies! It''s the greatest credit


    Now, she won''t tell them exactly what kind of network company they are. She won''t tell them until they arrive in front of her after their summer vacation.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Su Mu and Mu cloud light, on their face is to show excited smile.


    Founder! Hero! It''s very tempting for them.


    "Well, now that you have decided to work in my company, you can go to the factory residential area of Longteng group in Beijing on September 1st! Someone will arrange for you then! "


    Su Mu and others listened and all nodded, "yes!"


    "It''s almost time!" Muyue looked at the time and was about to have lunch. He asked everyone to have lunch first.


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light they are with Mu Yue, they left the office together, toward the downstairs.


    Although they are still studying in school, they still know some etiquette. Five people sent muyue to the parking lot together.


    Just, just walked out of the building, ran into a still handsome young man.


    "Mudong, please wait a moment!" When the youth saw muyue, his eyes lit up and he came quickly.


    Seeing this young man coming, Su Mu and Muyun light, who are following muyue and Xiao Junyan, frown.


    Mu Yue looks at the young man who is walking towards him doubtfully, but he soon thinks about who this young man is. His name is Deng xuanjie, and he is also one of the people who signed up this time.


    What''s more, what makes Mu Yue remember most is that Deng xuanjie won the first place in the computer design software competition not long ago, but his other achievements were mediocre.


    Although he recognized Deng xuanjie at a glance, he still asked, "do you call me? What are you


    Assessment did not succeed, but here to stop themselves, the purpose is self-evident.


    Moreover, Mu Yue also saw his face at the first sight. After all, when she was recruiting, besides their ability, there was also their character.

 Chapter 3216

    Deng xuanjie nodded to Mu Yue, stretched out his hands, and introduced himself, "Hello, Mr. Mu Dong, my name is Deng xuanjie!"


    Mu Yue did not reach out to shake hands with Deng xuanjie, but gently nodded. Instead, he asked him coldly, "well, what can I do for you?"


    She has seen from Deng xuanjie''s face that this guy is not a good man, and he has a heavy heart, and he is also a promiscuous person.


    Therefore, she didn''t give Deng xuanjie any face at all and didn''t extend her hand.


    Facing the attitude of Mu Yue, the smile on Deng xuanjie''s face is stiff, and his hand just stays in the air. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to put it.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Deng xuanjie, he stood and watched. Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, who had some bad complexion, had a schadenfreude smile on their faces, as if to say, "Deng xuanjie, you have today, too!"


    "What''s the matter? I have other things to be busy with. I''ll leave first if I don''t say so! " Looking at Deng xuanjie don''t speak, Mu Yue tone more bad, asked.


    Deng xuanjie came back and hated Mu Yue in his heart, but he had an embarrassed smile on his face. "Yes... I hope I can work in Longteng group company. I always admire Mu Dong and want to work under you!"


    After hearing Deng xuanjie''s words, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, who had a schadenfreude smile on their faces, were stunned. Qi Qi glared at Deng xuanjie angrily, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    And Mu Yue lightly glanced at Deng xuanjie and asked, "enter my Longteng group? What qualifications do you have? "


    When Deng xuanjie heard Mu Yue''s question, he was very complacent and said, "Mr. mu, although I''m not talented, I won the first place in the information computer software competition not long ago at least."


    This words a, Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people immediately on the face all showed the angry look, the Nu stares at him, very don''t come forward to beat him.


    Mu Yue heard Deng xuanjie''s words, nodded with some appreciation, "first? Yes, I can''t see it! "


    By Mu Yue''s praise, Deng xuanjie even showed a modest smile on his face, "fortunately, he won the first place by fluke!"


    But, words fall, Mu Yue look is cold down, "since you want to enter our Longteng group company, why didn''t you participate in the registration examination? I remember I gave enough time to sign up! "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Deng xuanjie suddenly became a little stiff with a smile on his face. He explained, "I signed up, but I can''t crack it in two hours, but I believe I can crack it in a few minutes!"


    Hearing Deng xuanjie''s words, she looked at Deng xuanjie sarcastically. She stepped forward and stood in front of him. Although her figure was shorter than Deng xuanjie''s, it gave people a very tall feeling.


    "If I remember correctly, you are the first in the computer design software competition, and Mu Yunqing on the Xuan is the third in the competition. He has cracked it. Why can''t you crack it?" Moyue coldly asked Deng xuanjie.


    Deng xuanjie''s heart clattered. He looked along the direction of muyue''s fingers and saw Su Mu and Muyun standing behind her.


    Just now, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan came out together. Su Mu and Mu Yunqing stood behind them.


    Deng xuanjie''s first look is to find Mu Yue, not su mu. So he doesn''t notice Su Mu and Mu Yunqing who come out together.

 Chapter 3217

    Deng xuanjie''s first look is to find Mu Yue, not su mu. So he doesn''t notice Su Mu and Mu Yunqing who come out together.


    At this time see Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people, immediately on the face peeped out surprised look.


    Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people are to Deng Xuan Jie mercilessly stare one eye, in the heart secretly scold bastard.


    Deng xuanjie didn''t answer. Mu Yue asked again, "I don''t know. Can you explain why the first place is inferior to the third place?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s voice again, Deng xuanjie turned his head and suppressed his surprise and anger. He turned his eyes and said, "I''m... I''m too excited to see Mu Dong. I didn''t react for a moment. I spent a lot of time to come back, so I''m in a hurry!"


    Mu Yue looking at Deng xuanjie, only feel funny, really think she is the kind of ordinary 18-year-old pure girl?


    "Oh, it''s my pleasure to make you so excited!" Mu Yue chuckled, looking at Deng xuanjie, "but... I said I don''t believe your words, do you believe it?"


    Deng xuanjie a Leng, surprised not understand of looking at Mu Yue.


    Not only Deng xuanjie is surprised, but also Mu Yunqing and Su Mu are shocked and admired. They look at Mu Yue.


    They never thought that muyue didn''t believe Deng xuanjie''s words.


    And they don''t understand why Mu Yue doesn''t believe it.


    Soon, muyue was able to solve all the doubts.


    Mu Yue stroked his broken hair and said lightly, "usually the result is not so good. Only in one competition, he won the first place. What''s the problem? Can''t I see it? Deng xuanjie, since I can create a Longteng group, you can''t cheat and play with it


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Deng xuanjie''s whole face is pitch black. He widens his eyes and looks at Mu Yue with incredible horror.


    He how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly can see this among them of catchy, she this is suspect his achievement is false?


    "No! It''s impossible Deng xuanjie secretly shook his head in his heart, unwilling to believe that it was true.


    He doesn''t think Mu Yue can see so much. She is only 18 years old! Young, how much ability can she have?


    However, Deng xuanjie forgot that if Mu Yue''s ability is not big, how can he start a company from scratch before he is found by Mu family?


    And understand the reason of Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are a face of excitement, eyes together with admiration worship eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    Did not expect that moyue actually saw that information from it, knew that Deng xuanjie''s achievement has the greasy spoon.


    They also finally understand why muyue, an 18-year-old girl, can have such a fast-growing group company today.


    It turns out that all this is not only relying on the influence of her family behind her, but also her own ability.


    They also know that moyue''s family is standing behind him. At first, they also think that moyue can have today''s all, which is inseparable from the help of moyue''s family.


    But now it is not the same, and they are also secretly full of expectation and hope for the future.


    There is such an excellent leader on it. Can their future not be good?


    For a moment, Mu Yue''s status in Su Mu''s and Mu Yun''s light hearts goes up.

 Chapter 3218

    Mu Yue is reborn from later generations. She knows that college students will walk everywhere in the future. Therefore, it''s really nothing to have a college diploma, even Beijing University.


    Moreover, when she saw Deng xuanjie''s information, she felt that this guy''s achievements and awards were a little strange.


    The instant change of her achievements is due to her rebirth, and Deng xuanjie won the prize. She thinks it is impossible for him to be reborn and become a computer genius, that is some other possibilities.


    Originally, Mu Yue did not intend to select those who did well from these materials, but intended to let them pass the practical examination to select.


    Sure enough, her guess is true, Deng xuanjie was brush down, then, his first achievement may be false.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" After Mu Yue mocks Deng xuanjie, he looks at him playfully.


    Deng xuanjie now has no performance just now, his face is a little gloomy, "Mudong, you really don''t give me a chance?"


    Mu Yue chuckled, "why should I give you a chance? I don''t want incompetent people in Longteng group, let alone those who cheat! "


    The "incompetent person, fraud person" in these words is you Deng xuanjie.


    Hearing the speech, Deng xuanjie''s face was even more ugly, showing a bit of anger, and with a bit of a threatening tone, he said, "Mudong, I''ll stay in a line to meet you in the future!"


    Mu Yue looked at Deng xuanjie''s eyes more sarcastic, "I said at the beginning, you are not qualified, I don''t believe your first place, in my eyes is nothing, I only care about, broke my code''s first place, your first place I prefer to believe is Su mu, you can''t compare him!"


    Su mu, who has been named, is shocked and stares at Mu Yue.


    Once again, he was shocked by muyue. He didn''t expect that muyue would know all this. He knew that the first place should be his, not Deng xuanjie''s.


    When Deng xuanjie hears Mu Yue''s words, he feels his anger surging wildly. He even says that he can''t compare with Su Mu''s poor boy.


    What''s the qualification of a poor boy who doesn''t know from which corner?


    "Muyue, you have to have evidence to speak. Don''t think you are the chairman of Longteng group, you can slander my reputation at will!"


    Fortunately, although Deng xuanjie angry, but also know, Mu Yue''s identity and family, and not completely tear the skin.


    Xiao Junyan, who has been standing on the edge of silence, listens to Deng xuanjie''s insult to muyue and releases murderous spirit. However, he is soon pacified by muyue.


    Mu Yue a face of smile, pondering looking at Deng xuanjie, disdain said, "I don''t have evidence, and I don''t care about what you make the competition ranking, otherwise, I won''t specially set up this assessment! If you can''t crack the code, it only means you are useless. No matter how much you say, it''s useless! "


    Hear Mu Yue this words, again get behind Su Mu and Mu cloud light five people worship eyes.


    Originally, the assessment Mu Yue prepared is to personally verify their ability, rather than blindly believe in the performance report on the report card.


    This also gives them a lot of opportunities. As long as they have talent, they will not be buried. Gold will always shine. This old saying will never be forgotten.


    They are a thousand li horse, and Mu Yue is a bole who knows the Pearl with a wise eye.

 Chapter 3219

    "Deng xuanjie, you are very smart, but you should not use your own intelligence on the heresy and go astray!" Mu Yue shook his head, light said, "you still have to know, a mountain is higher than a mountain of truth!"


    Deng xuanjie stares at Mu Yue angrily. He only feels that he has lost his face today. His face has been slapped severely by others, and his flesh is burning.


    Mu Yue smiles, turns his head to Su Mu and Mu Yun light behind him, and says, "I''ll go first, and you don''t want to send me. If you have any problems and difficulties, you can find the Dean!"


    Su Mu and Mu Yunqing respect Mu Yue one by one. At this moment, they have a deeper understanding of Mu Yue, and they admire her deeply.


    However, what they don''t know is that when muyue said the intention of selecting them, he directly took her as the goddess in his heart, let alone wanted to betray Longteng group.


    Because they very much believe that muyue''s future achievements are limitless, and they will have a successful day in her hands, which is much better than going to any information department to run around for an opportunity to become a regular.


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue open the door of the co driver''s seat, helps her fasten the seat belt, closes the door, gets in the driver''s seat, starts the car and slowly drives away from people''s sight.


    Even if muyue left their car, Muyun light they still look at the car to leave, eyes are thick worship and admiration.


    When moyue their car disappeared not long ago, Deng xuanjie''s angry curse came, "Su Mu! You are such a cheap poor boy that you slander me in front of muyue


    Is admiring to see Mu Yue they leave of Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people hear Deng xuanjie''s words, is turn a head, looked at him.


    Su Mu heard Deng xuanjie''s words, sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "Deng xuanjie, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to let me do so much to slander you? I don''t need to slander you at all. I''ve seen through your dirty thoughts for a long time! "


    Said he slandered Deng xuanjie? He didn''t even mention him in front of muyue, OK!


    Clearly is moyue fire eye crystal, oneself see out, know his achievement is false.


    The school may be in order to worry about face, even if it knows that Deng xuanjie''s score is fake, it will not be settled. It is estimated that it will not have any apology with this poor student.


    Moreover, Deng xuanjie''s family also has some rights and money. Therefore, when he was threatened to disclose this, he was expelled from the school, and he had to swallow his anger.


    He also had blood in his body, but he knew that he could not do so when he thought of his family members who worked hard every day in the mountains, and those who hoped for him and lent money to his villagers and relatives.


    If the parents knew that he had been expelled from school, they would not be able to bear the blow in such eyes.


    Because since he was poor, he was sensible and tolerant. He swallowed this breath in silence.


    Muyun lightly embraces Su Mu''s shoulder and looks at Deng xuanjie sarcastically. "Su Mu is right at all. People admire Dong''s eyes. They already know that you are a villain who can exploit loopholes, so they set up this assessment. The purpose is to kick out people who have no ability but only steal other people''s achievements and threaten others!"

 Chapter 3220

    They are not stupid to be close to Beijing University. Although they are still students, how many setbacks have made them understand how to think.


    Just now what Mu Yue said before he left was deliberately said to them. Don''t worry about being retaliated by Deng xuanjie. If there is anything, you can find the dean and her.


    The president can personally bring muyue to come, but also accompanied by the whole process, which represents the president''s attention to her.


    They are able to stand out among so many students. They are selected by muyue to join Longteng group. Muyue will never watch them being bullied by Deng xuanjie.


    Not to mention that Deng xuanjie threatened them with expulsion before, now it is impossible to threaten them again.


    If the Dean knows, he will tell Mu Yue about it. It has to be approved by her.


    Mu Yue is not an ordinary person. Although she is a girl, she is not afraid of Deng xuanjie''s threat.


    If I was really afraid, I would not give Deng xuanjie face and ridicule him just now.


    In the past, they had no claws, which were hidden by them. Now with the support of their back, they have exposed their claws without fear of Deng xuanjie.


    Deng xuanjie listened to muyunqing and Sumu''s words. He was so angry that his body was shaking. He pointed to them with trembling fingers. "You... You... Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let the school expel you?"


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people looked at each other, Qi Qi laughed, shrugged his hands, "if you want to do it, do it, anyway, we are not afraid!"


    "That is, we have been valued by Mr. Mu Dong. Even if you want to expel us, you have to ask Mr. Mu Dong whether he agrees or not." Su Mu also looks at Deng xuanjie sarcastically, retorts.


    Deng xuanjie is so angry by Su Mu''s words that he turns his eyes. This poor boy, who is despised by him, dares to laugh at him like this.


    "Who do you think you are? When muyue knows my identity, he won''t fight me for you two unimportant people!" Deng xuanjie gritted his teeth and threatened fiercely.


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people curl a mouth, despise of looking at Deng Xuan Jie, cool of say, "we wait and see!"


    Although the words are full of momentum, there are still some faint worries in my heart.


    They are really worried, because it''s really impossible to remember these unimportant people as Mu Yue.


    However, since they are already enemies of Deng xuanjie, now they are even more shameless, and they are willing to go.


    If Mu Yue really doesn''t care about them, they will leave the capital, but there is always room for them in other places, such as China.


    "Su Mu! Muyun light! You two wait for me. I won''t let you go. Just wait for you to be expelled from school together! " Deng xuanjie points to the back of Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, who leave happily, gnashing their teeth.


    He swore in his heart that he would make them pay the price and that they would be expelled from school.


    He did not believe that Mu Yue would not give them any face for the sake of these two unimportant people.


    At this moment, Su Mu and Mu Yun light two people completely don''t know, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan in the car are also talking about their two things!

 Chapter 3221

    "What do you think of Deng xuanjie today?" Mu Yue languidly lean on the seat, the corner of the mouth showed a playful smile, asked Xiao Junyan.


    While driving, Xiao Junyan said, "I steal other people''s achievements, but I dare to show off in front of you. I want to die!"


    "I think so, too!" Mu Yue tiny smile, "don''t know that give Su Mu and Mu cloud light exactly what relation with him."


    Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue, "afraid of trouble?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of trouble. I just want to see what hatred Su Mu and Mu Yunqing have and how they will deal with it!"


    "Do you want me to look it up?" Xiao Junyan turns to see a mu Yue, ask a way.


    Mu Yue nodded, "since I want to recruit them to my job and work for me, I have to find out their affairs. It''s all up to you!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, he will not allow people with different intentions to join the Longteng group.


    I''m afraid it will destroy the Longteng group established by muyue.


    And after turning over with Deng xuanjie, Su Mu and Muyun light go together, with a tangled look on their face.


    Although just now in the face of Deng xuanjie, the confidence is very strong, but now two people are a little worried.


    "Do you think Mr. Mudong will help us?" Su Mu worried frown asked Mu cloud light.


    Muyun gently shook his head, "I don''t know, although we know that muyue won''t be afraid of Deng xuanjie, but I''m not sure if muyue will go to Deng xuanjie''s trouble for us two unimportant people. After all, we have no deep relationship with her now, even the employees are just at the beginning!"


    If they have been working in Longteng group for some time and have become regular, maybe they can ask Mu Yue.


    However, the situation is not like that now. Even if they want to ask muyue for help, they don''t have this reason. Who makes muyue''s identity too high to help them?


    "I thought Longteng group was my hope, but... Let it be!" Su Mu looked up at the sky with a look of pain and despair,


    Muyun patted Su mu on the shoulder. "Things are not completely irreversible. I think there is still a little hope. After all, we are the outstanding people in the school. You are the first one to crack it. Before leaving, Mu Dong also said that you can find the dean if you have any difficulties. If Deng xuanjie really wants to fire us, We can have a try. Anyway, we''re going to be expelled. It''s better to fight! "


    "Well!" Su Mu thought for a while, a look of firmness flashed in his eyes, and nodded, "well, I know!"


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about this or that. We''d better go back and have a rest. I''m so tired of cracking the code all morning!" Mu cloud light stretched a stretch waist, to Su Mu remind of say.


    Su Mu also laughed, "well, I also want to go back to have a rest, anyway, things have been like this, I don''t care about that Deng xuanjie, he can come as he wants, anyway, we are soldiers to block, not afraid of him!"


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go and have a good meal first!" Muyun lightly embraces Su Mu''s shoulder and walks towards the dining hall.

 Chapter 3222

    To investigate Su Mu and Mu cloud light two things, for mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people, very relaxed.


    When Mu Yue just received the investigation data, he also received a news that someone wanted to fire Su mu.


    Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and said faintly, "that Deng xuanjie directly went to the teaching director and asked him to directly expel Su Mu!"


    Mu Yue looked down at the content above, his eyes narrowed, "Oh, the teaching director is actually Deng xuanjie''s uncle. No wonder he has such a strong foundation!"


    Deng xuanjie just because his own uncle is the teaching director, so he dares to threaten Su mu.


    It''s a pity that this time they stepped on mines and touched people they shouldn''t have touched.


    "Su Mu and Muyun light two people are good, adversity see true love, adversity see character, Muyun light got the third place, for Su mu, also don''t want to and Deng xuanjie the same department, didn''t go to the information department, signed up to participate in the examination together!" Xiao Junyan light said, "and, Deng xuanjie also robbed the cloud light girlfriend!"


    Mu Yue mouth hard a draw, gently sighed a, "would rather sit in the BMW inside cry, also don''t want to sit on the bicycle smile, say is now those mercenary girls!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, hugged her shoulder, bowed his head and gently kissed her hair, "you are not!"


    Listen to Xiao Junyan''s love words, Mu Yue''s mouth showed a happy smile, charming white one eye, "sweet mouth!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Xiao Junyan said with a straight face.


    Muyue didn''t roll his eyes. He really didn''t want to talk to this guy, "so, how did the school deal with it?"


    "The director didn''t report it to him, so he fired Su mu. Now, Su Mu plans to go to the Dean, but recently, the dean is busy and can''t find him!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Now it''s near the summer vacation, and the school is very busy. Su Mu didn''t expect that Deng xuanjie''s Revenge came so fast that he was expelled so soon.


    Muyun light and Su Mu together to find by President, but heard that after muyue left, by President on a business trip.


    They also know that Deng xuanjie and his close uncle, director of the education department, are responsible for all this. The Dean probably doesn''t know about it.


    However, there is no Dean now, and they don''t know who to contact muyue.


    Su Mu at this time is holding his head, a face of ferocious pain, "how do I go back and my parents say!"


    For this diploma, he endured so long, but he still lost it, but he couldn''t tell his parents about it.


    He knew that if his parents knew about it, they would absolutely collapse.


    Muyun light is patting Su Mu''s shoulder, comfort him, "we are not without hope now, since the headmaster can''t find, we go to find Mu Dong!"


    "Looking for Mudong? How do we find it? We don''t know where Mr. Mudong lives or where he is. How can we find him? " But Su Mu shook his head.


    He felt that the probability of finding muyue was lower than the probability of waiting for the dean to come back.


    After all, they don''t know where moyue lives. The whole capital is so big that few of them know it even if they ask about it, and those who know it don''t care to talk about it with them.


    "No, we can go to the company!"

 Chapter 3223

    Deng xuanjie knows that Su Mu has been fired. That''s a deser.


    It''s also said that Su Mu and Mu Yunqing go to find the Dean, but they don''t find anyone. They are even more arrogant.


    "Su mu, Muyun light, where are you going?" Deng xuanjie embraces a very exposed pretty girl and stands in front of Su Mu and Mu Yunqing.


    Su Mu looks up and sees Deng xuanjie, with a ferocious look on his face. He wants to swallow him alive.


    And Muyun light to see Deng xuanjie arms around the beautiful girl, squint, look is also very ugly, but did not rush forward.


    "Deng xuanjie, you will not come to a good end!" Su Mu grits his teeth and stares at Deng xuanjie.


    He really wanted to kill Deng xuanjie. It was Deng xuanjie who made him have nothing.


    Deng xuanjie looked at Su Mu sarcastically, with a face of sarcasm and disdain, "I think it''s you who have no good end, right?"


    Mu cloud light face gloomy looking at Deng xuanjie, cold sneer, "Deng xuanjie, you think, you do this, we can''t enter Longteng group?"


    Deng xuanjie listened, a face of proud, sarcastic looking at Muyun light, "isn''t it? I don''t think that woman Mu Yue will accept a person who is expelled from school! Well, I think you''d like to be one of them. I don''t mind saying a few more words for you in front of my uncle, so that you and Su mu can be brothers in need! "


    Now, Deng xuanjie doesn''t like Mu Yue at all.


    Think of what moyue said to him, and the scornful look in his eyes, make him more unhappy about moyue, and don''t want moyue''s company to get better.


    If Mu Yue dares to recruit Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, he will publicize that the people in Longteng group are incompetent, and the garbage students expelled from school dare to accept them.


    He believes that moyue''s company can''t stand such negative news, which can also avenge his humiliation.


    "Deng xuanjie, do you think that Mr. Mu will be as insightful and evil minded as you?" Su Mu stares at Deng xuanjie angrily.


    He believed that muyue would never give them up. They have talent. Muyue is a bole who cherishes talent.


    Although he felt that he was too confident, he also believed in Mu Yue''s character.


    When Deng xuanjie heard this, he was more angry. He snorted coldly and said, "hum! I think she''s the one with eyes. She would rather choose you than me! She had better not accept you, otherwise, what will be damaged at that time is her reputation of Longteng group company! "


    If it wasn''t for the Mu family behind Mu Yue, he would never let Mu Yue go.


    Moreover, he also heard that moyue was about to become a student of Jingcheng University. If there was no moyue family, he would definitely let moyue be expelled soon after he entered the University.


    But how, Mu Yue is too powerful, he can only find Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people to vent their anger.


    "You! How dare you Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people listened to, immediately more irritated, this guy unexpectedly has such courage.


    At this moment, two people, have not come out of school, don''t know how to use muyue to deal with Deng xuanjie.


    Because, this is Deng xuanjie himself to find the door to die, muyue to destroy him, it is absolutely easy.


    "Hum, without me, Deng xuanjie doesn''t dare. I just want you to lose your reputation. Muyue dares to help you. If she is against me, I will let her accompany you to lose your reputation!" Deng xuanjie laughed with pride.


    "Disgraced?"

 Chapter 3224

    "Disgraced? I want to see if you have the ability to make me lose my reputation! "


    Mu Yue hands belly, smile from the corner inside out, to a face arrogant proud smile Deng xuanjie said.


    Deng xuanjie saw Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan appear in front of him, a face of shock, widened his eyes, "you... How are you here?"


    And Su Mu and Mu cloud light two faces are also showing a look of shock and joy, they how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue this time will appear here.


    "Mudong!"


    "Mudong, why are you here?"


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are excited to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue strolled to Deng xuanjie and asked with a smile, "Deng xuanjie, what did you just say? I just didn''t seem to be able to hear it clearly. I only heard the last sentence. What else did you say in front of me? I want to understand, too! "


    "Is she Mu Yue?" The pretty girl standing in Deng xuanjie''s room was shocked when she saw muyue, but she was soon attracted by Xiao Junyan, who was standing beside muyue, and her eyes could not be moved any more.


    Deng xuanjie looks at Mu Yue, his body is shaking. He doesn''t know why. When he sees Mu Yue, his heart is in a panic.


    Moreover, he also felt a cold chill from his feet to his head, his whole body was cold.


    Deng xuanjie felt the chill completely because Xiao Junyan was staring at him with cold eyes. It was like a cheetah preying in the dark. He could kill him at any time.


    Although Deng xuanjie didn''t scold muyue, but he heard him say, let muyue reputation, this is xiaojunyan most intolerable.


    This is more irritated than Xiao Junyan when he heard that Deng xuanjie scolded Mu Yue. He dared to let Mu Yue lose his reputation. Deng xuanjie was tired of living.


    "Su mu, Muyun light, you are all here. It''s good. I don''t need to go to you!" Mu Yue smiles to show a face surprise appearance, looking at his Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Su Mu and Mu Yun qinger''s faces showed surprise and doubt again, "Mu Dong, you... Are you looking for us?"


    This makes them feel flattered. Muyue appears in front of them this time. Is he coming to them specially?


    Moyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I came to you specially. I''m very satisfied with you. I want you to help me deal with some company affairs now. I don''t know. Would you like to?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Su Mu and Mu cloud light two facial expressions once again exposed shocked look, then is ecstatic.


    "Really... Really?" Two people almost all are some stammer to tremble of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, solemnly said, "I mu Yue said, of course, is a word, how can cheat you?"


    "Of course we will!" Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people immediately with one voice of nod reply.


    Get answer, Mu Yue light smile to nod, "very good! I believe that you will have a very good development in my company in the future! "


    Mu Yue''s words let Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people only feel that they are really like a pie in the sky, mercilessly hit them, let them happy all can''t help themselves.


    They how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly to their so value, also personally found them.

 Chapter 3225

    Although Su Mu and Mu Yunqing are very happy and excited about Mu Yue''s words, they are worried about Deng xuanjie''s threat.


    Su Mu frowned, looked at Mu Yue with guilt, and said, "Mu Dong, I know you are very satisfied with us, you cherish talent, we understand, but I''m afraid I will bring trouble to you Longteng group!"


    Said, also subconsciously looked to Deng xuanjie.


    At this moment, Su Mu doesn''t want to take advantage of muyue, but is really worried that muyue''s Longteng group will damage their reputation because of his affair with Muyun light.


    "Yes Mu cloud light listen to Su Mu''s words, also immediately thought of this stubble, hurriedly worried to Mu Yue said, "and Su Mu has been expelled from school, I''m afraid can''t go to your Longteng group!"


    Mu Yue curled his lips and said with disdain, "do you think I care about this diploma? Have you forgotten what I said before? "


    Before Deng xuanjie to moyue in front of volunteer, she has said, she does not care about this kind of thing.


    Now, Su Mu and Mu Yun light two people but so care about these things, feel no diploma, Mu Yue will not want them.


    "Mudong, do you mean that no matter whether I will be expelled from school or not, you will want me?" Su Mu points to his nose and asks Mu Yue happily.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "although I''m not bole, I won''t give up a good horse with the potential of a thousand li horse! You and muyunqing are good horses. How can I not? Even if Jingcheng university doesn''t want you, I want you! I will give you a platform to display your talents and make you successful! "


    Because read Su Mu and Mu cloud light two personal data, so, she specially came to school to see these two people.


    For nothing else, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing are able to break Xiao Junyan''s code so quickly. Moreover, their brotherhood is better than brothers.


    Just, what Mu Yue didn''t expect is that he just came here to have a look, but unexpectedly, he happened to meet Deng xuanjie abusing Su Mu and Mu Yunqing.


    Muyue did not go out for the first time, but stood in the corner listening to their conversation.


    Hearing that Deng xuanjie is so bold and dare to insult her with a false accusation, how can Mu Yue not be angry?


    Talent can be so ignored, not only be excluded, but also be valued after destroying them, muyue most do not allow such people arrogant.


    So she would come out of the dark and give Deng Xuanjie a hard lesson to him, so that he could know how thick and thick the sky was. The city was not what Deng Xuanjie has the final say.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong! We won''t let you down Su Mu and Mu cloud light two faces are showing a sincere and respectful smile.


    With the word of muyue, they all want to sell their lives to muyue.


    When they were humiliated, muyue stood up and defended them. How can they not be moved?


    Mu Yue smiles and nods. What she wants is the loyalty of these two people. In this way, they won''t betray her in the future.


    Because in today''s materialistic society, it is too difficult to find talented and excellent people.

 Chapter 3226

    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Deng xuanjie again. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know what fault Su Mu has made. It''s so serious that he will be expelled directly!"


    Although it is so ask, but, Mu Yue is already from the investigation data inside know.


    It''s Deng xuanjie who falsely complains that Su Mu is beating someone in the dormitory, and the person who is beaten is him. Therefore, his uncle, the director of the education department, directly expelled Su mu.


    Deng xuanjie, who was questioned, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Facing Mu Yue, he felt that Mu Yue standing in front of him was so tall, full of strength and dignity.


    "Deng xuanjie! I don''t know how you''re going to ruin my reputation? Is it true that in your eyes, I am so casually kneaded and rounded by you? " Moyue coldly looking at Deng xuanjie, said sarcastically.


    She admires Yue and is never afraid of being threatened by others. If others dare to threaten her, she will treat her in the same way.


    Deng xuanjie heard moyue''s cold words, his body trembled fiercely, and his heart was afraid, but he was still strong and didn''t let himself be afraid. He always comforted himself. In front of him, moyue was just an 18-year-old girl, don''t be afraid.


    "Miss mu, you are mistaken. I was just joking!" Deng xuanjie rigidly pulled his mouth, showing a far fetched smile, said.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Deng xuanjie sarcastically, "are you kidding? What I don''t like most is joking! Deng xuanjie, I''m really curious about how you''re going to ruin my reputation! "


    Deng xuanjie''s muscles in the corner of his eyes lashed out, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "Mudong, you are also a person with status. Why do you want to cause trouble for the unrelated poor boy?"


    This also is he don''t understand, Mu Yue is to take a fancy to that smelly boy?


    "Trouble?" Mu Yue looks at Deng xuanjie sarcastically, "they are not trouble! They are the people I value! I won''t allow you to bully them! "


    Deng xuanjie listen, but want to skew, with a strange look at Mu Yue and Su Mu they, said sarcastically, "ha ha ha, it is in love with them, really did not expect!"


    For what Deng xuanjie said, Su Mu and Muyun light two people have not reacted, muyue and Xiao Junyan understand the meaning of his words.


    Deng xuanjie misunderstands the relationship between her and Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, and regards Mu Yue as a kind of woman.


    Xiao Junyan body suddenly Teng up a strong sense of killing, powerful momentum like the wind will Deng xuanjie to blow out.


    All of them didn''t react. They saw that Deng xuanjie suddenly flew backward inexplicably and dashed to the ground, with a look of shock on his face.


    Around some passers-by, are rubbing their own eyes, some can not believe looking at what happened in front of them.


    Mu Yue sees the appearance of Deng xuanjie and glances at Xiao Junyan on her side. She doesn''t need to think that it''s this guy who did it.


    Deng xuanjie also really did not clean up, even said things should not be said, don''t you know the truth that disaster comes from the mouth?


    And the pretty girl who had been holding Deng xuanjie all the time was slumped on the ground by Deng xuanjie, and fell in pain.


    Because it was a hot summer, wearing is very exposed, accidentally to the arm to wear, quickly come back to God, took a breath of air conditioning, "good pain!"

 Chapter 3227

    Deng xuanjie was lying on the ground, wailing in pain. He only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to break.


    Mu Yue looked at Deng xuanjie in front of him. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. He distorted the facts and said, "Deng xuanjie, what are you doing? If you want to blackmail, you don''t have to blackmail and make such exaggerated actions. Are you going to frame us for beating you? "


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are also shocked by what happened in front of them. After hearing Mu Yue''s words, they all show a shocked and complicated look.


    They don''t know what happened. Is Deng xuanjie really on purpose?


    Deng xuanjie, lying on the ground, only feels depressed when he hears Mu Yue''s words. He is really angry. What did he say on purpose?


    "It''s you who pushed me out. Do you want to deny it?" Deng xuanjie, who has never been so embarrassed, lies on the ground, angrily points to muyue and shouts.


    Mu Yue glanced at the passers-by and said with a smile, "did I push you? Don''t laugh. There are so many pairs of eyes here. I didn''t even touch you! "


    Xiao Junyan uses momentum and inner strength. No one can see it at all, let alone want to wrongly muyue.


    "That is, I also see that Mu Dong didn''t even touch you, everyone''s eyes are long, you don''t distort the truth there!" Su Mu also angrily stares at Deng xuanjie and says.


    Muyun light sarcastic looking at lying on the ground looking very embarrassed Deng xuanjie said, "Deng xuanjie, you don''t think that Mu Dong is us, we can be wrongly bullied by you, but mu Dong is not you can be wrongly bullied, be careful to lose his wife and fold soldiers!"


    The design wrongs them and bullies them. Deng xuanjie is so bold that he dares to design muyue.


    This time, Deng xuanjie really felt wronged. This time, he didn''t lie, but no one wanted to believe him.


    "You..." Deng xuanjie was so stuffy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Muyue disdains to look at Deng xuanjie on the ground, "Deng xuanjie, I will never give up today''s things. You not only bully my employees of Longteng group, but also dare to insult me. Hehe, I will ask the school for justice! You and your uncle, pay for what you''ve done


    When Deng xuanjie hears Mu Yue''s words, his eyes shrink and his face is unbelievable. He hears Mu Yue''s words. Does she know?


    The matter of expelling Su Mu is something that he did privately as the dean of academic affairs. He decided to announce it without holding a meeting.


    But did not expect, Mu Yue to this matter so clear.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at the shocked look on Deng xuanjie''s face sarcastically. Does this guy really think that people all over the world are so stupid? Let him play?


    "Su mu, muyunqing, let''s go and find your Dean with me!" Mu Yue turns round to Su Mu and Mu cloud light they say.


    Su Mu looks at Mu Yue hesitantly and says, "Mu Dong, the dean is not here! He''s gone on a business trip! "


    Mu Yue glanced at Su mu. "Who said I was going to find the dean? I''m looking for the dean of Jingcheng University! I personally went to the dean to ask if the school has always been so unfair that I would expel a student who has worked hard but made no mistakes. If so, I might as well not come to this school! "

 Chapter 3228

    "Why do you go to him yourself? Just call him over! " Xiao junyansen looks at Deng xuanjie coldly.


    If he didn''t kill Deng xuanjie before, now Xiao Junyan really wants to kill him.


    Xiao Junyan can''t forgive that he dares to slander Mu Yue''s reputation. He wants to let Deng xuanjie''s real reputation be ruined, and his uncle will die with him.


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Junyan and nodded gently, "it''s OK, let the Dean come directly, let''s face to face!"


    Deng xuanjie listened to the words of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and his face turned pale.


    He how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly so don''t give him face, moreover, also for so two poor boy and he can''t afford.


    If the Dean knows what his uncle does, his uncle''s position will be difficult to guarantee. He is very clear about this.


    Think of because of their own things and implicate his uncle, Deng xuanjie whole person is not good.


    Xiao Junyan made a few phone calls and asked the dean of Jingcheng university to come.


    The Dean, who is holding a meeting to sum up the affairs of this semester, hears Xiao Junyan''s phone call and his face changes greatly. He doesn''t hold the meeting directly. He rushes over with the school leaders who are holding the meeting.


    While waiting for those people to come, there are still some small episodes.


    Deng xuanjie thought of the bad ending, endured the pain, stood up from the ground and said to Mu Yue, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. I said something I shouldn''t say. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you can expose it!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Deng xuanjie who apologized. It''s funny in her heart. This guy is very smart. She knows how to apologize, but she doesn''t want to forgive.


    "That''s it? Who do you think you are? Do you think just an apology can offset the insult you just gave me? " Mu Yue looks at Deng xuanjie sarcastically and asks.


    Deng xuanjie''s whole face was changing its color all of a sudden. He was so angry that he didn''t want it. He hated muyue for being so stubborn.


    "How can you forgive me, Mr. Mudong?" Deng xuanjie grits his teeth, suppresses the anger in his heart and asks muyue.


    Mu Yue raised a funny smile around his mouth and said, "it''s very simple. We''ll talk about it when they come."


    "Muyue, don''t deceive people too much! The dog jumped over the wall when he was in a hurry Dengxuanjie angry toward moyue called up.


    Mu Yue smelled the speech, laughed and said with ridicule, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you like to be a dog so much. Should I beat the dog and look at the owner?"


    "Puchi, ha ha ha..."


    All the people can''t help laughing when they hear muyue''s words.


    When Deng xuanjie heard everyone''s laughter, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing also laughed excitedly. The laughter was like a loud slap sound, which slapped him on the face and made his face hot and painful.


    "You..." Deng xuanjie''s fingers trembled and pointed to muyue. He turned his head and cried angrily to those who were laughing at him. He spilled his anger on the people, especially Su Mu and Muyun light, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh! Su mu, Muyun light, what are you laughing at? What are you qualified to laugh at me? Your women are all asleep. What face do you have to stand in front of me! "

 Chapter 3229

    Muyun light is taken out by Deng xuanjie to say something. The smile on his face disappears and turns into anger. He stares, "Deng xuanjie, you tell me clearly, what is my woman sleeping by you! It''s clear that you took my broken shoes and still babbled in front of me. I don''t care about a woman who is open to money like that! "


    Do you really think he is so easy to bully?


    Really think of him as a fool, think he loved that woman?


    That woman, when he said he was dissatisfied with his lack of money, he had no good impression of this woman.


    "This kind of woman, only you will take her around all day to show off!" Su Mu is also ironic to Deng xuanjie counterattack, but also disdain to look at the cover his hand pain face wronged pretty girl, "so shameless woman, Muyun light is just playing!"


    "Su mu, you have no right to say me!" When the pretty girl hears Su Mu''s words, she stares at him angrily and yells.


    Mu Yun lightly sneered and said, "Li Moqin, who do you think you are? A woman who only knows how to exchange her body for money has no right to be arrogant here


    He said that he didn''t have a long brain. Every day he only knew how to mix with Su mu, a poor boy, and laughed at his inability.


    He would rather have a brother than a woman in such clothes. He knew money all over his eyes. After breaking up with him, he climbed into Deng xuanjie''s bed.


    "You When Li Moqin heard Muyun light''s words, his face turned red with anger. He used to laugh at Muyun light again. "Muyun light, you think you''re so good. Even if you''re not su mu, you''re not much better. You only know how to hang out with this poor ghost all day long, and your generation won''t be promising!"


    Muyun light sneer at Li Moqin, "I don''t know what my future will be, but I believe that my future must be better than you, and I won''t marry a woman to go home!"


    Although he doesn''t know how much he will achieve with muyue in the future, he also believes that as long as muyue is there, his future is absolutely good and he will never be bullied again.


    Mu Yue just stands on one side and looks at Mu Yun light and Su Mu and Deng xuanjie with playful eyes. They quarrel.


    See Mu cloud light and Su dusk two people so have base spirit, still have some appreciation.


    Before she appeared, muyunqing worried about Deng xuanjie. In fact, it was not normal. But after she appeared and showed her attitude, they began to fight back against Deng xuanjie and find the place where they were bullied.


    Although she does not need those bullying people, but also want to have that kind of cowardly people, the enemy bullied the door, if they do not know how to fight back, it is too slag, she Mu Yue will not want.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Mu Yue, looked up at the sun covered by white clouds, and asked, "is it hot?"


    Hearing the sound of concern, Mu Yue shook his head to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "it''s not hot!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, but still slightly frowned, discontented looked at the road on both sides, heart secretly scolded those people how slow, let muyue stand in the sun for so long.


    In fact, it''s only more than ten minutes since they came out. However, for Xiao Junyan, it''s painful to let Mu Yue bask in the sun for a minute.

 Chapter 3230

    The leaders of the school came in a hurry.


    "Mudong, why did you come to the school? Why didn''t you say it in advance before you came, so we can meet you!" A middle-aged man in his fifties, who was the leader, walked to muyue with a smile, stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue shook hands with the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "headmaster Xing, where are you talking about? I came to the school to recruit some students to our Longteng group. I wanted to talk to them about some things, but I didn''t expect to encounter some troublesome things. I''m really sorry to disturb headmaster Xing!"


    This president, Xing Danqing, is the president of Jingcheng University. He is a very learned educator.


    "What''s the matter, tell me!" The headmaster Xing hears Mu Yue''s words, the facial expression a Zheng, say to Mu Yue.


    If it were the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, principal Xing might not have treated them with such courtesy, and he was still so partial, even smiling, and did not treat himself as an elder at all.


    Muyue''s family background and her own abilities are enough to make the headmaster of Xing more courteous.


    First, Mu Yue entered Beijing University with her own ability.


    Second, Mu Yue has excellent skills to save people from death. Even the old Chinese medicine doctors in the College of traditional Chinese medicine praise her one by one.


    Another and very important thing is that muyue started from scratch and founded a group company at a young age, which is something no one can do.


    Which of the three is enough for the courtesy of President Xing.


    At this time, hearing the words of President Xing, Deng xuanjie''s whole face was white and nearly fainted on the ground.


    Mu Yue pointed to Su mu with a smile and asked President Xing, "I want to ask President Xing. I just held an examination of selecting excellent talents in your school two days ago. Five students passed my examination and were ready to join our Longteng group. However, it wasn''t long before one of the five students was expelled from your school, Don''t know what''s going on? "


    Hearing muyue''s words, headmaster Xing''s face suddenly changed and his brow wrinkled, "what? How could such a thing happen? Recently, I haven''t heard of any students who have made a big mistake and are going to be expelled from school! "


    As long as it''s the expulsion of students, Xing Danqing, the president of Beijing University, will naturally know about it. The dean of the branch doesn''t have the reason to directly expel students. It needs the leaders of the whole university to hold a meeting to decide whether to expel students.


    However, in the past two days, he has not received any news that a student has been expelled. Then, the student is being expelled.


    "Oh, no? Let Su Mu talk to headmaster Xing! " Mu Yue looks at Su Mu and nods to him.


    Su Mu heard Mu Yue help himself speak, his face showed a look of joy, quickly went to the headmaster Xing, said, "headmaster Xing, Hello, my name is Su mu, I don''t know what fault I committed in the end, I want to be expelled from school, please investigate headmaster Xing, change me a justice!"


    When principal Xing heard Su Mu''s words, his face was very ugly. Is it true?


    Muyun light seize the opportunity, is also timely mouth said, "is the dean of the dean''s office Deng fired Su Mu!"


    Of course, he knows very well that director Deng is Deng xuanjie''s uncle.

 Chapter 3231

    Director Deng, who was named, squeezed out from behind the crowd.


    Director Deng''s fat, especially his beer belly, can be compared with that of Zhu Bajie.


    Just because of his figure, he was a little slow just now, so he couldn''t catch up with them, so he was a step late.


    When he got here, he heard someone call his own name and squeezed in.


    After hearing Su Mu and Mu Yunqing''s words, headmaster Xing turned his head and looked at director Deng who was sweating. He asked coldly, "director Deng, should you give me an explanation? Why do you want to fire Su mu?"


    When director Deng heard the stern words of director Xing, he suddenly felt excited and stuttered. He didn''t know how to say, "I..."


    It''s absolutely impossible for director Deng to forget Su mu. He just fired Su Mu!


    Moreover, it was also because of what Deng xuanjie had done before that he stole Su Mu''s achievements and won the first place in the competition.


    Deng xuanjie wants to complain, but he stops him and threatens him. He guarantees that this matter has not yet reached the ears of the headmaster and school leaders. He dismissed him first, and it''s too late for him to turn over.


    This time, Deng xuanjie said that Su Mu beat him and asked him to expel Su mu. Director Deng did not hesitate to expel Su mu, and he did not report the incident to the police.


    In his opinion, there is no need to report such a thing. Moreover, he has not done such a thing before, and because of this, he has made many friends with the second generation and made a lot of money from it!


    But he did not expect that the evil came.


    Mu Yue looks at director Deng''s appearance, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, it is really what kind of nephew has what kind of uncle, Shangliang is not right, xialiang crooked, a family is not a good thing.


    "Yes, I also want to know why. If Jingcheng university is so right and wrong, I will not go to Jingcheng University. Anyway, with my grades, I can go anywhere!" Mu Yue light mouth, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    However, this sentence changed the face of headmaster Xing and those school leaders.


    They all know very well that if Mu Yue goes to other schools, then their seats will be difficult to protect.


    Who let Mu Yue stand behind is mu family?


    If Mu Yue''s family knew the reason why he didn''t come to Beijing school, would they still have to work?


    As Mu Yue''s voice fell, some other leaders yelled at director Deng, "director Deng, how did you do this director of the education department?"


    "I remember that we had to have a meeting to expel students. Why didn''t we hear that?"


    "Besides, what''s wrong with Su mu? Are you going to fire him?"


    Being scolded and questioned by school leaders, director Deng''s face sweated more.


    Mu Yue also nodded his head and asked director Deng curiously, "yes, director Deng, please give me an explanation. After all, Su Mu is going to join our Longteng group soon. If this student is really bad, we are also hard to accept. However, if Su Mu really has no problem, I will seek justice for my future employees, I hope the school can give Su Mu and Longteng a satisfactory answer! "


    After hearing this, President Xing nodded in agreement and asked director Deng coldly, "director Deng, tell me, what''s the reason for your dismissal?"

 Chapter 3232

    At this time, director Deng did not know. Even if he gave a reason, President Xing still decided that director Deng could no longer be used. Even if he could not be dismissed, he could only be assigned to the post of providing for the aged.


    In the face of the questions from Mu Yue, President Xing and other leaders of the school, director Deng, though he didn''t want to say it, just said, "I... I heard that Su Mu beat someone, so I fired him!"


    A vice principal listened and asked director Deng curiously, "Oh, Su Mu hit someone? Why don''t we know about it? Who did Su Mu hit? What''s the situation of that man now? We need to see it! "


    "This..." director Deng didn''t know what to say, because he said that the person who was beaten was his nephew Deng xuanjie?


    And the most important thing is that Deng xuanjie was not hurt at all, just because of some unknown reasons, let him find an excuse to fire Su mu.


    But he did not expect, fired Su mu, brought him such a big disaster, let him now so embarrassed.


    Principal Xing snorted coldly, glared and questioned director Deng, "what''s this and that? Are these questions difficult to answer? I don''t think you, the director of the education department, can do it any more! "


    "Headmaster, I..." director Deng wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Muyun gave a cold snort, answered instead of director Deng, and said to headmaster Xing, "headmaster Xing, the reason why director Deng fired Su Mu is that Su Mu beat his nephew Deng xuanjie, but Deng xuanjie has nothing to do and no injury! What''s more, I can testify to Su mu. Su Mu never beat Deng xuanjie or hurt him! "


    Director Deng heard Muyun light words, turned his head ferocious stare at him, secretly scolded him, even disorderly mouth "frame" him.


    On hearing this, headmaster Xing turned black and glared at director Deng.


    If Su Mu really has any fault, then he can still have some face. However, the current situation is that the fault is all their school, on the contrary, their school is sorry for Su mu.


    This makes the people in their school unable to raise their heads in front of muyue.


    Thinking of this, headmaster Xing just stares at director Deng angrily and asks in a cold voice, "director Deng, come on, what''s going on?"


    "Headmaster, I am wronged!" Director Deng is not willing to admit it.


    Principal Xing snorted coldly. He didn''t believe it. He asked, "then tell me why you want to expel Su mu. If you give me a reason, I''ll tell you in detail. There''s no reason. It''s not su mu, it''s you!"


    When director Deng heard what President Xing said, his fat face changed and his muscles trembled.


    "This..." director Deng for a long time, finally did not say a word out, just feel very depressed.


    "What? Can''t tell? " Principal Xing looked at it and became more angry. "For your punishment, we will hold a meeting to decide later!"


    Hearing what President Xing said, director Deng sat down on the ground, his face full of despair.


    He never thought that he would come to such an end.


    His nephew, Deng xuanjie, always stood aside and did not speak. He regarded himself as the air. He felt a chill in his heart, and his uncle was expelled.

 Chapter 3233

    Headmaster Xing suppressed his anger and turned to Mu Yue with a smile. "Miss mu, I''m really sorry for the negligence of our school management, which led to the injustice of Su Mu''s classmates. Our school will immediately restore Su Mu''s status as a student!"


    Mu Yue nodded his head with satisfaction and said lightly, "yes, but a slap can''t make a sound. Su Mu''s accusation has been wronged, but the person who wronged him doesn''t know how to deal with it?"


    The justice and strictness on the face of President Xing said, "it''s natural to dismiss the person who wronged Su Mu! I don''t know, Miss mu. What do you think? "


    He also knows that since Mu Yue comes to school for Su Mu''s sake, he must attach great importance to Su mu. Therefore, his attitude must be strict.


    Well, he''ll give it back in his own way.


    Deng xuanjie, who has been murmuring about taking himself as the air, heard president Xing''s words, his face changed and he immediately called, "what? Fire me, you can''t fire me! "


    Deng xuanjie didn''t want to be expelled. At least he was close to the Capital University with his real talent and learning. Although he just passed the pass line, he was admitted at least.


    Now it''s hard to get a diploma, and he is recommended to the national information department. If he is expelled now, then the national information department will not be able to enter.


    How could he see such a thing happen?


    All of a sudden, headmaster Xing turned his head and looked at Deng xuanjie.


    They didn''t know who the man was just now, but when they heard his cry, they understood.


    It turns out that he framed Su Mu and asked director Deng to fire him!


    Look at this guy''s appearance, it seems that it is really similar to director Deng''s appearance!


    Headmaster Xing has already been very dissatisfied with what Deng xuanjie and director Deng have done. Now he is very angry to hear that Deng xuanjie even vetoed their decision.


    "Since you have done evil, you should be responsible for what you have done! When you framed Su mu, you should have known that it would end today! " Principal Xing coldly scolds Deng xuanjie.


    Deng xuanjie was so angry that he pointed to headmaster Xing and threatened him fiercely, "why should you fire me? Just because muyue said a few words there, can you fire me? If you dare to fire me, I''ll find a reporter to report how bullying you Jingcheng university are to report the filthy behavior of Longteng group! "


    This words, not angry to Mu Yue, but will Xing headmaster and other leaders of the school to angry.


    They really met such a shameless student, and they used such a method to bully them.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this incident, the person involved is mu Yue, and the leaders of the school also decided that this guy must be expelled, director Deng must be expelled, and he must be sent to prison.


    Principal Xing also pointed at Deng xuanjie angrily, "dare you! It''s clearly your own evil mind, but also rely on others? Our school is doing a good job. You can''t slander the school


    Jingcheng university is a famous university in China, and it also has some international status. Is it because Deng xuanjie said it was a threat?


    But also want to slander Longteng group, this guy is tired of living.


    In my heart, I also hate director Deng. It''s wrong to teach such a rogue nephew.

 Chapter 3234

    Muyue smiles and says to headmaster Xing, "headmaster Xing, since he wants to make things big, let''s make things big. Su Mu has another thing on his side, and the school needs to be able to do justice for him!"


    "What''s the matter?" On hearing this, headmaster Xing asked Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue turns his head to Su Mu and says, "Su mu, what happened in the last competition, tell headmaster Xing that Deng xuanjie took your first place."


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people hear Mu Yue''s words, on the face exposed the shocked and joyful look.


    They didn''t expect that moyue would help them say it at this time.


    When Deng xuanjie heard Mu Yue''s words, his face turned white again, and his body was shaking. There was only one thought in his mind, that was the end.


    He can get close to the Capital University by himself, that is very clear. If you compare his usual results with the results of this competition, it will be clear.


    The eyes of the masses are bright, and they can see the trickiness. If he really wants to destroy the reputation of Jingcheng University, Longteng group and muyue, it is impossible.


    Muyun light joy back a su mu, remind of say, "still hair what to stay, hurry to take advantage of this opportunity, and Xing headmaster say ah!"


    Su Mu is pushed lightly by Mu Yun for a while, return to God, hastily nod, "Oh


    Just now, because he was overjoyed, he only knew that he was in a daze. Now that he had such a good opportunity, he quickly told the whole story. There was nothing left out, and the accompanying director Deng and the threatening words also told headmaster Xing.


    Mu cloud light is also for this and stand up, for Su Mu to testify.


    After hearing this, President Xing was even more irritated. Director Deng even did such a thing, not only expelling students without permission, but also damaging the reputation of the school.


    If this matter is publicized, both the students and their parents will doubt the impartiality of the school leaders, and they will have doubts about Jingcheng University.


    At that time, Jingcheng University will ruin its reputation, which is not what President Xing wants to see.


    President Xing glared angrily at director Deng sitting on the ground, then looked at Deng xuanjie and asked angrily, "Deng xuanjie, right? I really didn''t expect that our Jingcheng university should accept you as a student with a bad mind! Today, I will not only fire you, but also call the police and let the police put you and your uncle in jail! "


    Deng xuanjie committed not only stealing other people''s achievements and threats, but also fighting. As long as they do something, this guy can''t come out in a few years.


    Director Deng believes that this guy''s hands and feet are not clean. If we investigate again, he will probably spend the next half of his life in prison, and he will never think about it.


    "You can''t fire me. My father donated so much money to the school. Do you want to break the bridge now?" Deng xuanjie angrily pointed to President Xing and questioned him.


    Deng xuanjie can be so arrogant in school, it is not without confidence, although Deng xuanjie''s family wealth is not very much, but also in order to give Deng xuanjie''s uncle director Deng more contribution, it is really donated a lot of money.


    This is one of the reasons why Deng xuanjie dare to be so arrogant. At this time, he dare to be so arrogant and threaten headmaster Xing.

 Chapter 3235

    When President Xing heard Deng xuanjie''s words, he was furious.


    It is true that many people donated money and built some buildings in their school. However, this donation is not the reason why they can be arrogant and domineering in the school.


    "Hehe, isn''t it money? I don''t know how much you donated? If I want the school to spit out now, I can help the school pay back the money! " Muyue knew that principal Xing could not speak at this time, so he spoke instead of them.


    President Xing heard muyue''s words and looked at her with a grateful look on his face.


    He knew that Mu Yue was helping them, so as not to be called ungrateful by others.


    It''s hard to do such a thing.


    If they help those people, they will offend the whole world. But if they don''t help them, they will offend the rich businessmen who donate money. It will be very difficult for them to sponsor in the future.


    Deng xuanjie hears Mu Yue''s words, the muscle on the face is smoked, fierce stare at her.


    He knows that with the ability of moyue, he will be able to take out the money. However, he never thought that this bitch should do such an exaggerated thing for Su mu.


    Thinking of muyue''s action, Deng xuanjie showed a mocking smile on his face, "muyue, you are really generous. People who don''t know think you have a shady relationship with Su Mu!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face became ugly.


    Su Mu heard more feel wronged, also feel sorry for muyue, muyue good help him, but did not expect, caused such misunderstanding and abuse.


    "Deng xuanjie, you fart! Dare you insult Mudong, I''ll fight with you! " Su Mu angrily rushes forward to fight Deng xuanjie.


    Muyun light is also angry, pointing at Deng xuanjie scolded, "Deng xuanjie, you bastard, have you so insulting? Su Mu Ming Ming has nothing to do with Mu Dong. Don''t you feel guilty for making up such a fact? "


    This Deng xuanjie is so angry that they can even do this kind of thing.


    Mu Yue squints her eyes and looks at Deng xuanjie. She already feels the murderous spirit from Xiao Junyan behind her.


    "Fight whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill them!" Mu Yue light says.


    Be heard Mu Yue''s words all don''t understand, this words is what meaning, is let who hit?


    Sure enough, the voice fell, and Xiao Junyan, who had been pressed by Mu Yue, appeared in front of Deng xuanjie.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Bursts of loud slapping sound into people''s ears, is so clear, is so loud.


    Everyone was surprised to open their eyes, looking at Deng xuanjie with one by one slap, face over there quickly swing left and right.


    "Bang bang!" After the slap, there was a dull sound of one punch to the flesh, hitting Deng xuanjie''s body, and Deng xuanjie''s teeth were knocked down by this fist.


    Among them, there is a punch, which directly discards the thing under Deng xuanjie.


    Just a few seconds later, Deng xuanjie suddenly became a man with swollen face, covering his crotch, kneeling on the ground with blood foam in his mouth, wailing in pain.


    "Hiss!" Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, who originally wanted to teach Deng xuanjie a lesson, are subconsciously backward when they see such an awkward appearance. They take a breath of air and stare at each other in disbelief.

 Chapter 3236

    All the people didn''t expect that the guy around muyue was so fierce. What''s the situation of this guy?


    Su Mu and Mu Yun light both cast awe at Xiao Junyan and gulp down a mouthful of saliva. They are scared to step back and stay away from Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue''s corner of mouth showed a smile, looking at Xiao Junyan in front of him, said, "Jun Yan, let him go for the moment!"


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, murderous sharp eyes on the ground of Deng xuanjie body stare, and then returned to Mu Yue''s side, took her hand, said, "I won''t let him go!"


    Mu Yue laughingly looked at Xiao Junyan and nodded, "OK, he''ll give it to you!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, he will never let Deng xuanjie go, let him taste the taste of regret.


    President Xing looked at Deng xuanjie, who was beaten so miserably. He also subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Looking at their actions, they naturally know the identity of Xiao Junyan. This is Xiao Junyan''s grandson. Xiao Shao is a real talent.


    "Miss mu, look at this..." headmaster Xing looked at Mu Yue hesitantly and asked.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary for headmaster Xing to take care of the things behind. You call the police and let the police arrest these two people. I''ll send someone to the police station for their crimes!"


    "Well, well, thank you very much, Miss mu." Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xing school head face showed a smile, nodded and said.


    Deserve Deng xuanjie will have such an end, mouth is not clean, estimated before muyue did not plan to do it yourself?


    Originally, they would have some trouble, but now muyue hands, they save a lot of trouble, as long as the dismissal of Deng xuanjie and his uncle can be, the rest do not care.


    "It''s almost done. Headmaster Xing, I don''t want to disturb you any more. I think the school is near the end of the term. You are also very busy. For my sake, you have wasted a lot of time. I''m really sorry!" Muyue said to headmaster Xing with a smile.


    Principal Xing said with a quick smile, "no, it''s our duty. On the contrary, our school didn''t manage the staff well, which made some students feel aggrieved. I will definitely hold a meeting to decide and make some compensation!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and turned his head to Su Mu and Mu Yun light and said, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "Free, free!" Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people listened, quickly nodded.


    Even if they are not free, even if they have bought the ticket to go home, they will return it without any hesitation.


    "Well, in that case, tomorrow you will go to the medicated restaurant in Beijing. I have something to tell you about your next internship." Mu Yue said.


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people listened to more happy, nodded, "good, we will go to the medicated food restaurant early tomorrow morning!"


    They heard that Mu Yue only spoke to them alone, which means that she attaches great importance to them. How can this not make them happy and excited?


    After saying goodbye to everyone, muyue and Xiao Junyan leave hand in hand.


    Looking at their disappearing figure, headmaster Xing turned and patted Su Mu and Mu Yunqing on the shoulders and said, "work hard, don''t disgrace our school, but also repay Miss Mu!"


    "Don''t worry, principal. We won''t let you down. We won''t let Mr. Mudong down!"

 Chapter 3237

    Headmaster Xing said to the school leaders who followed him, "first call the security guard to look at these two people, then call the police and ask the police to arrest them!"


    "Yes After hearing what President Xing said, these leaders went down to make arrangements.


    After giving orders to director Deng and Deng xuanjie, he turns to Su Mu and muyunqing and says, "Su mu, this time you''ve been wronged. I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s OK. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. Headmaster, you have returned my student status again. I''m very happy!" Su Mu says gratefully with a smile.


    Principal Xing was very satisfied with Su Mu''s words and nodded, "OK, don''t worry. We''ll go back now and have a meeting to decide your affairs. We''ll also make some compensation to you!"


    "Thank you, principal Xing. I don''t want any compensation. As long as the school can deal with it impartially and give me justice!" Su Mu said modestly.


    Principal Xing waved his hand, "this is the attitude of the school, and also the guilt of the school for you. Don''t refuse, don''t worry!"


    "This..." Su Mu hesitated and frowned.


    Muyun light is patted Su Mu''s shoulder, comfort said, "since this is the good intention of the headmaster, you accept it, otherwise too don''t give the headmaster face!"


    "Thank you, headmaster!" Hear the words of Mu cloud light, Su Mu also quickly nods to say.


    Principal Xing nodded and was very satisfied with muyunqing. "Work well under Miss Mu''s hands, and miss Mu''s future achievements are by no means ordinary!"


    "Yes, we will do our best to repay him!" Su Mu and Mu Yun light nod together.


    This is no longer what President Xing said. They will do it, too.


    And at this time, Mu Yue got on the car and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "how was the fight? Does it hurt? "


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and looked at Mu Yue heartily, "he insulted you, I will not let him go!"


    Think of what Deng xuanjie said, insulting moyue''s reputation, which makes him very angry, if not in public, if not moyue''s words, he will absolutely torture him to death.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, jokingly looking at Xiao Junyan, "eh, you are not jealous?"


    This guy, as long as he hears about her relationship with other men, has to knock over the vinegar jar, but this time it doesn''t seem.


    "No, it''s not worth it!" Xiao Junyan dotes on muyue.


    Jealous with Su mu? He didn''t have so much vinegar to make him upset. Muyue had nothing to do with him, just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate!


    He knows that Mu Yue''s helping Su Mu is just appreciating him. It''s not the kind of relationship and thing that Deng xuanjie said.


    Mu Yue smile, toward Xiao Junyan hook hook fingers.


    Xiao Junyan does not understand looking at Mu Yue, but still obediently will head close to Mu Yue in front of.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness and deep love, and said in his ear, "good, this is a reward for you!"


    Finish saying, quickly in Xiao Junyan''s cheek came up a loud fragrant kiss.


    Xiao Junyan, who was kissed, raised his head and looked at Mu Yue. His eyes were all dissatisfied. He said, "no sincerity!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, have no good spirit of toward the sky rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly scold, also want to shameless!


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t refuse to muyue, so he leans over and kisses her lips. There is a long kiss in the car.

 Chapter 3238

    When principal Xing and others leave, director Deng and Deng xuanjie are also taken away by the security guards, leaving only Su mu, muyunqing and muyunqing''s former girlfriend Li Moqin.


    Muyun lightly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and chuckled and hammered Su Mu''s chest, and said, "let''s go out and have a good rub. It''s so cool!"


    Su Mu also nodded with a smile, "yes, we must have a good celebration!"


    Two people embrace each other shoulder, just want to leave to have a good meal to celebrate, behind came a cry, "cloud light!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, muyunqing and Su Mu turn their heads together and look in the direction of the voice. They see that Li Moqin is looking at muyunqing with a look of expectant love.


    In the face of Li Moqin''s naked eyes, let alone Su mu, even Muyun light touched his arm and gave a shiver.


    "What for?" Mu cloud light despised of saw a Li Mo Qin, ask a way.


    With a look of guilt and pity, Li Moqin sobbed and said, "Yunqing, I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    Originally, Li Moqin just took a fancy to Xiao Junyan who was standing beside muyue, but Xiao Junyan was so cruel that he scared Li Moqin and gave up the idea of seducing Xiao Junyan.


    Now, Deng xuanjie is not only beaten as a useless person by Xiao Junyan, but also is about to be sent to prison. Naturally, Li Moqin will not be with him again.


    Now no man''s Li Moqin, naturally want to eat back grass, want to go together with Muyun light.


    Just, how can Muyun light care about such a powerful woman as Li Moqin?


    When he broke up with Li merqin, he was already a stranger to her, and had no chance to have any other good relationship.


    "No!" Mu cloud light direct cool gave Li Moqin two words.


    Muyun light words, let Li Moqin more sad, face tears down, quickly ran to Muyun light in front of, want to catch Muyun light hand, but he directly to throw away.


    Mu cloud light discontented shout a way, "have what words to say, don''t move hand foot of!"


    Li Moqin wrongly looked at Mu Yunqing, who was so indifferent to himself, "Yunqing, I''m wrong. I know it was my power before, but this is also what Deng xuanjie threatened me. If I don''t agree to follow him, he will not only fire me from his uncle, but also you. I''m really forced, really!"


    Now that Deng xuanjie and his uncle are gone, Li Moqin begins to talk nonsense, putting all the responsibility on them.


    Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people hear Li Moqin''s words, are all Qi Qi''s smile.


    This woman is so shameless that she can say it.


    "You said that all you did was to prevent me from being fired?" Mu cloud light points to oneself, some surprised of ask Li Mo Qin.


    Li Moqin nodded his head and wiped his tears. "It was Deng xuanjie who threatened me. He just wanted to make you suffer and see your jokes. That''s why he let me follow him. I was forced!"


    Muyun sneered and looked at Li Moqin scornfully, "ha ha! Li Moqin, don''t put on airs in front of me. I... Don''t believe you, and I won''t accept your such broken shoes! You can also rely on your beauty and body to find other rich people, I Muyun light do not accompany! "


    "Shameless!" Su Mu curled his lips and put his arms around Mu Yun''s shoulder. "Brother, let''s go!"


    Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people so natural and unrestrained embrace shoulder to leave, leave Li Mo Qin to cry over there, but nobody should.

 Chapter 3239

    The next morning, Muyun light and Su Mu two people came to the medicine restaurant.


    At this time, the medicated restaurant has just opened, and the waiters have just begun to clean up.


    The attendant at the door knows Mu Yunqing and Su Mu''s intention, so he takes them to the reception room first.


    Looking at the medicated restaurant, Muyun light and Su Mu both sigh in their hearts.


    "Is this the traditional Chinese medicine restaurant? What a luxury Su Mu looks up and exclaims.


    They all know about the medicated food restaurant. However, the medicated food in it is expensive. So they can only be greedy, but they can''t eat it. It''s too expensive.


    Because of the family relationship, Su Mu took a part-time job outside. He had no chance to go to the medicated restaurant. When he saw the medicated restaurant, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    Muyun chuckles and pats Su Mu''s shoulder, saying, "isn''t it good? Don''t you think it''s incredible for a teenager like Mu Dong to create this medicated restaurant


    Su Mu sighed and nodded, "yes, it''s hard to imagine that Mu Dong can have such great achievements!"


    "In the future, we will work under Mr. Mudong, and we will have a good future! This is our chance Mu cloud says to Su mu with a light smile.


    Su Mu''s eyes flashed strong fighting spirit, "well, let''s not let it go!"


    Su Mu and Mu Yunqing are waiting for mu Yue in the medicinal food restaurant. They don''t wait for mu Yue until nearly eleven o''clock.


    Originally thought muyue and they joked, but, muyue before all helped them, they believe her character, has been waiting.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan appear in the reception room together. Seeing Su Mu and Muyun light, they say with a smile, "you''re here!"


    Su Mu and Mu Yun light two people see Mu Yue, quickly get up, respectful bow, "met Mu Dong!"


    Mu Yue waved his hand to them with a smile and said, "sit down, let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    "All right!" Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people sit down, just, now formally facing Mu Yue, are a little nervous, hands rubbing the knees of the legs.


    Mu Yue looked at their appearance, a little smile, asked them, "I asked you to come here, is to value the ability of both of you, I hope, you can become the assessment into our Longteng group leader!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people together stare big own eyes, some incredible looking at her.


    "Don''t doubt what I said!" Muyue said with a smile, "yesterday I went to school, just want to see your attitude and reaction, you let me very satisfied yesterday, passed my final examination!"


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people smell speech, in the heart a burst of surprise, did not expect, this assessment is not only the beginning of the software assessment, there are other assessment!


    It''s just that they don''t know what this assessment is.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I told Deng xuanjie before that our Longteng group will recruit not only excellent and talented talents, but also people with excellent moral character and bad character. In the end, our Longteng group will become a disaster!"


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are to understand of nod.


    Although they have never worked, they also know that if they have bad character and do something harmful to the company, they will lose more.


    "And you have passed my assessment, which means that next, you will assist the general manager of the network Department of Longteng group to take charge of the final assessment of the students who have passed the assessment of other schools arriving in Beijing these two days!"

 Chapter 3240

    Mu Yue''s words, let Mu cloud light and Su Mu two facial expressions all showed excited and joyful look.


    What does this mean? Does it represent moyue''s recognition of them?


    Think of here, two people in the heart are extremely happy.


    "Mr. Mudong, we can''t afford such a heavy task!" Su Mu some guilty to Mu Yue said.


    Muyun light also agreed, nodded and said, "yes, Mudong, we''ve never done this kind of thing, I''m afraid we can''t do it well!"


    Muyue gave the matter to them, but they had no experience at all!


    So, Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are some worry and not self-confident.


    After all, they haven''t graduated from university yet. When they go to manage a company, they are really worried that they will not do well.


    After all, I want to perform well in front of muyue and repay muyue''s kindness.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s very simple. What you''re doing now is the work of leading the team and the content of the assessment. I''ll assess it together with the assessors!"


    "That''s good!" Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people listened to this just slightly relieved a breath, fortunately is not what complicated difficult matter.


    Otherwise, they are really worried that if they don''t do well, they will be disliked by muyue and don''t want them.


    Muyue looked at Muyun and said with a smile, "Muyun light, I see your information, you are still a vice minister of a department, you should have some management ability?"


    Muyun light heard muyue''s words, some shy grabbed his head, said, "I just do some auxiliary work!"


    "It''s OK, what I want is to have some experience!" Mu Yue smiles and says, "you can be the team leader of these people for the time being. Su mu, you can be the vice team leader and help Mu Yunqing. Are you two OK?"


    Now this newly opened network department is full of newcomers, and they all have to know the network, so they can only find Su Mu and Mu Yunqing to be responsible for the Department.


    If they do well, they will be the leaders of the network department in the future.


    Su Mu and Mu Yun light two people smell speech, thought, nodded, "Mu Dong, we will certainly enter we can do the best!"


    "Well! Good Mu Yue nodded with a smile and asked with concern, "when are you going to have a holiday?"


    "In fact, we will have a holiday tomorrow, but everyone will have something to do, so we will be a few days late!" Mu cloud light explanation says.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "well, in this case, you don''t go home for the time being. I''ve asked someone to arrange a hotel for you. You, including those students who are going to be selected from schools all over the world, will live together. It''s also good to manage at that time!"


    "Good!" Muyun light and Su Mu nodded together.


    They haven''t bought the ticket back yet, so they don''t know what else is going on here. When they encounter Deng xuanjie''s dismissal of Su mu, where do they have the heart to leave? I''m not willing to go back like this.


    Now, muyue is to let them live down to help her, they naturally will not have any complaints, will only wholeheartedly help muyue.


    Think of muyue help them, two people in the heart is to swear, will never let muyue disappointed.


    "Well, I look forward to you becoming my staff and my right arm in the future!" Mu Yue smiles.

 Chapter 3241

    Arranged the task of Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people, Mu Yue went back, and Xiao Junyan prepared for some time.


    Ye Tianming heard that muyue and Xiao Junyan had done something about the assessment. He was very curious. What assessment would they need?


    "Little sister-in-law, how can you find someone in the network department so complicated?" Ye Tianming nibbles at the apple in his hand and asks muyue.


    Muyue smile, said, "let them be convinced to be kicked out, also give them a little reminder!"


    "How are you going to test?" Ye Tianming is more curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles at Ye Tianming and says, "how? Do you want to participate? "


    "Of course!" When ye Tianming saw Mu Yue''s smiling face, he thought there was something funny and asked, "little sister-in-law, is there anything funny?"


    Mu Yue mysterious smile, said, "of course, there are fun things, I believe, you should not refuse!"


    Ye Tianming''s eyes brightened and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue asked with a smile, "you go to find an old lady or an old grandfather, a little girl, and some young people!"


    "What for?" Ye Tianming listened, and his face showed a puzzled look.


    Mu Yue took a sip of tea with a smile and said, "what I''m assessing now is my character, so I''m going to investigate these students when they come to Beijing!"


    "How to investigate?" Ye Tianming listen more puzzled, confused asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue explained with a smile carefully, "you find a little girl, let her act, as long as standing in the corridor has been crying, watching which students come out, who help this girl, and who see no matter!"


    "That''s all right?" Ye Tianming frowned and looked at Mu Yue.


    "It''s more than that!" Mu Yue shook his head and said, "find some young people and beat the old people around to see if they can do it, and..."


    Listen to Mu Yue one by one to say the idea of assessment, ye Tianming listened, the forehead immediately fell three black lines, Ma Dan, what is this situation, this is the assessment?


    "Younger martial sister, will those people be killed by you?" Ye Tianming couldn''t help but feel a moment of silence for the students.


    Muyue laughed and said, "no, it''s not a game of life. It''s normal!"


    Ye Tianming gave a wry smile and once again mourned for those people, "are you so complicated, don''t you think it''s troublesome? Don''t you think you can look at character in the way that you look at the face of Xuanyi? "


    "It''s OK, but those students don''t accept it. If we don''t give them a reason to refuse, we''ll go to their school to recruit students, it''s not easy to recruit!" Mu Yue shook his head and explained, "moreover, I also remind them that every behavior in life is an examination, and every thought is likely to change everything."


    Hearing muyue''s words, ye Tianming nodded in agreement, and gave muyue a thumbs up. Unconsciously, he admired him again.


    It''s no wonder that the old assembly took a fancy to muyue and thought about many things.


    But moyue and ye Tianming don''t know. As moyue said, although some students were not admitted, they listened to moyue''s advice and were secretly assessed by their rich father-in-law in the future. They passed the exam very smoothly.


    When he agreed to their relationship, his father-in-law told him why he wanted his daughter to marry her, which made the student feel grateful to Mu Yue. If it wasn''t for mu Yue''s advice, he would not have married.

 Chapter 3242

    A total of 50 students from all over the country came to the capital. Many of them stayed in the hotel arranged by Mu Yue one by one.


    For those small details of the assessment, moyue and Su mu, Muyun light they said.


    And ye Tianming very excited to join the team, looking for a few brothers, let them accompany their own acting.


    These students stay in hotels one after another, but they don''t start the assessment immediately. The notice to them is that they can''t have another interview until all the students from all over the country arrive.


    For such a notice and answer, these students naturally believe, very clear, so they live in the hotel peacefully.


    Some students who have nothing to do every day go out for a walk, two or three or in groups.


    A few left alone, was targeted, a five or six-year-old girl stood in the corridor, crying.


    The students who came out of the elevator saw that several of them were helping the little girl to find someone, and one or two of them were not in charge.


    Watching her students enter her room, the little girl wipes the tears on her face and runs into a room.


    Little girl to sit on the sofa, is watching TV Ye Tianming, rushed to the past, "little uncle!"


    "So fast?" Ye Tianming saw the little girl come in, with a look of surprise on her face.


    The little girl nodded, then stretched out her hand to Ye Tianming, "little uncle, you said, help you, you will give me money!"


    Ye Tianming didn''t smile and patted the back of the little girl''s hand, "didn''t I give it to you in the morning?"


    "That''s in the morning, this is in the afternoon. Hurry up, or I''ll go with my grandfather and say, you bully me! Cheat me on the money Little girl hands a fork waist, Yang is wearing own chin, to Ye Tianming threat of say.


    Ye Tianming immediately blushed. He rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "there is no money, but my little uncle takes you to eat delicious food. How about it?"


    The little girl tilted her head and thought about it. It seemed that this was good, but she said, "not only delicious, but also funny. I have a crush on a Barbie doll. You want to buy it for me!"


    "Good! My little ancestor Looking at the little girl''s pink face, ye Tianming pinched her face and said with a smile, "go, today you are a great hero. My little uncle takes you to eat delicious medicinal food!"


    Those students, however, do not know that they have already been assessed. Some of them have lost their qualification, but they are still complacent and feel that they are very likely to be admitted.


    After ye Tianming sent his family''s little ancestor home, he came to Mu Yue with the information, "little sister-in-law, the assessment is over, do you want them to have an interview tomorrow?"


    "Well, the notice is tomorrow. How about the assessment?" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and asked Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming turned his lips and left the papers on the table. He said helplessly, "it''s estimated that only half of the students can be admitted!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "people are valued in essence, not in many, anyway, not urgent!"


    "Well, if you need someone, you can come to me!" Ye Tianming confidently says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, joking, said, "this company can have your shares, without you!"


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "well, I''m looking for no fun myself!"

 Chapter 3243

    On the day of the assessment, Mu Yue, Mo lie ye, ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan were in the conference room of the hotel to assess the students.


    Su Mu and Mu Yunqing are responsible for the care of other students.


    One by one, all the students did not hear Mu Yue say whether they passed the interview.


    All the students passed the interview. It''s almost evening.


    The students who have been assessed for a day don''t know whether they are accepted or not. They are all waiting in the conference room.


    Some students are bored, but also anxious, but there is no way.


    Until the last one came out, Mo lieye followed the last student out and said to the crowd, "well, it''s really hard today. Next, Mr. Mu Dong will delete and select again, and announce the list of candidates!"


    Hearing Mo lie night''s words, all the students are excited and excited one by one, and have a faint expectation. They don''t know whether they have been admitted or not.


    After five minutes, muyue and Xiao Junyan come out of the conference room next door.


    Mu Yue went to the chair, glanced at the students sitting below, and said, "now I''ll announce the admission list!"


    Said, moyue will be a name out, a total of 28 people were admitted.


    More than 50 people, only half of them were selected.


    Those who have not been admitted all have a look of reluctance on their faces.


    The students who want to work in Longteng group have been deleted and selected. Some displeased Zhou raised his eyebrows and asked Mu Yue, "Mr. Mu Dong, why can''t I be admitted? I don''t think I''m not qualified to join Longteng group! "


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, I''m the first in our school. Why don''t you admit me?" There are also students with a bit of dissatisfaction with the tone of questioning Mu Yue.


    They don''t understand why muyue doesn''t admit them.


    Mu Yue glanced at the students who had not been admitted and said with a smile, "I don''t think you know. In fact, on your first day in this hotel, you have already started the assessment!"


    "What?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, all the students, whether they were admitted or not, were shocked and puzzled.


    Has it started? Why don''t they know?


    "Mr. Mudong, you said that the assessment had been done on the first day. Why don''t we know?"


    "That''s right. We haven''t been informed. Didn''t you say that we had an interview today?"


    "When was it assessed? Why haven''t we been informed? "


    Especially those students who have not been admitted, have published their own questions and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at the puzzled students, nodded with a smile, patted his hands, the door of the conference room suddenly opened, suddenly a group of people came in from the outside.


    An old man with gorgeous hair, leaning on a crutch, first came in trembling, with a sly smile on his face, looking at the students present.


    Mu Yue pointed to these people with a smile and said, "look at these people. Do you have any impression?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, all people, whether they are admitted or not, Qi Qi looks at them.


    After all, it happened in these two days. Naturally, these students remember very clearly, so they recognized some of them at a glance.

 Chapter 3244

    "Ah! Isn''t this the lost grandfather who can''t find his way? "


    "Damn, aren''t these guys little thugs who beat people on the roadside?"


    One by one, the students, the people they met, couldn''t help crying in surprise.


    However, at this time, they still don''t understand what these people mean when they appear here.


    Mu Yue said to the students with a smile, "the reason why you didn''t pass the examination is related to them, ye Tianming!"


    The old man, who was leaning on crutches and bent over, suddenly straightened up and threw his crutches aside. Then he wiped them on his face. A piece of human skin was caught on his face, revealing a young and handsome face. This old man is no other than ye Tianming.


    Seeing that the grandfather became young Ye Tianming, all the students were dumbfounded. Even Su Mu and Mu Yunqing were surprised.


    Although they did not participate in the interview assessment, but they do not know the assessment method of moyue, just these days to deepen feelings with everyone.


    But did not expect, among them, moyue they have done so much.


    Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming with a smile and asked, "now we should understand why there is no assessment, right?"


    Those students who passed the examination were all relieved and patted their chest.


    "Fortunately, I helped the old man, otherwise..."


    "So it is. No wonder I will be accepted!"


    "No? I didn''t meet one, did I? Why can I get in? "


    Instant presence of students where do not understand, are secretly thinking about why they will be admitted.


    Mu Yue smiles at those students who were admitted but didn''t meet Ye Tianming and others, and says, "because, the assessment is not only for them, but also for some people who are not here, for example, a little girl standing at the elevator mouth crying!"


    "Ah! That little girl is also part of the assessment? It turns out that''s the case. No wonder I said that it was because of the little girl that I had not met


    In an instant, many people think of some things again, and they already understand why it is such a result.


    Mu Yue looked at these students who suddenly realized that they were all admitted students. When he saw the smile on their faces, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    As long as her character is good, even if these 50 people join, she will not be too many. If there are only one or two people, she will not be discouraged. At that time, she can lower the difficulty and recruit again.


    Those who have not been admitted, are helpless sigh.


    Originally, it was just a small move, but unexpectedly, it affected this life!


    However, there are also those who are unwilling to admit defeat and feel that the assessment can not count at all.


    "Mudong, I don''t understand. What do you mean by these people? Isn''t your company looking for talented people? What do you mean by these tests? "


    "That''s right, Mr. mu. These examinations have no effect on our work in Longteng group at all."


    They are really not willing to be so muyue give up, this is now a good opportunity to join Longteng group!


    It''s too frustrating to be brushed down by this inexplicable assessment. Do you have it?


    Isn''t this company supposed to recruit capable people? What do you mean by such a mess?

 Chapter 3245

    Listening to these students'' complaints, Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know that everyone thinks this assessment is meaningless, but for me, it is very meaningful and necessary!"


    Listen to Mu Yue''s words, all the students are showing a puzzled look.


    Mu Yue took a look at those students who were unwilling to show their faces, and said, "I know that you all want to join Longteng group, and think that our Longteng group is not good at this kind of assessment, but do you know why our Longteng group set up this assessment content?"


    Mu Yue was so asked, all the students are looking at each other, faces are puzzled look, do not understand why.


    "What Longteng group wants is the loyalty of its employees. If they are not good in character, they will be able to sell the company if they are slightly tempted. Can the company continue to operate?" With a serious look on his face, Mu Yue glanced at the students present and asked them, "yes, you have the ability, but it doesn''t mean that you can make a blind move in front of money interests, and I''m just a simple assessment!"


    Ye Tianming listens to Mu Yue''s words and nods admiringly. He looks at her with admiration in his eyes. The woman the boss likes is different! Which company is so assessment, it is estimated that only moyue a person?


    And Su Mu and Mu Yunqing both look at Mu Yue with adoring eyes, and their admiration for mu Yue is really like a gushing river.


    The faces of the students who passed the other examinations were also full of admiration and admiration.


    They did not expect that Mu Yue, who was younger than them, not only opened the Longteng group with his own ability, but also had such good virtue.


    Now they all feel that moyue''s achievements are not groundless. He is really capable. Who can have such an assessment?


    They have never heard of their relatives, friends, brothers and sisters. They have said this kind of assessment. Well, Longteng group may set a precedent!


    "No matter what you do, you should learn to be a man first. If you can''t do well, what do you take to work and what do you get in return?" Mu Yue glanced at the students in front of him and solemnly said, "we need talents, but we in Longteng group think that the essence is not enough. If no one passes today, I will never leave one, and I will not feel sorry and reluctant. But if all of you pass today, I will be very happy and accept you, We Longteng group welcome you, and I can definitely support you


    Although in the future society, there will be a lot of porcelain bumping, but human nature is good, there are still some people willing to do good deeds, not because of some bad things to give up doing good deeds.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light and others listen to Mu Yue''s words, immediately excited clap, clap for what she said.


    Even those students who are unwilling to listen to Mu Yue''s words are lowering their heads.


    No matter how unwilling they are, no matter how unwilling they are to admit it, they have to admit that the assessment is the best. They should not be admitted.


    All this is that they did not grasp it well and lost such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 3246

    Those students who were not selected left the meeting room one after another. Mu Yue was very flexible and gave them a day to go tomorrow. As for the travel expenses, they would help them out, so they didn''t have to worry about the cost.


    For moyue''s arrangement, these students are still quite grateful in their hearts. If they pay their own money to go back, they certainly have no money.


    Seeing off the students who have not been selected, Mu Yue asks those who have been selected, including Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, to stay in the conference room.


    In the conference room, the students who were left behind were full of excitement and joy.


    They are very happy, they passed the interview assessment, but also more looking forward to their future development in Longteng group.


    As the chairman of the board of directors, Mu Yue can attach so much importance to her character. I believe her character is also very good. With her life experience and the backing of her seat, it is impossible for Longteng group not to take off.


    Mu Yue sat on the throne and said with a smile, "now, let me introduce myself to you again. My name is mu Yue, the chairman of Longteng group! Nice to meet you


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Listening to muyue''s self introduction, the following students clapped, full of excitement and excitement.


    These students are not from Jingcheng University. Although they are from universities all over the country, when the University announced the registration information, I also told you about Longteng group.


    As long as it''s a girl, almost all of them know about the Tianzi drugstore of Longteng group and the dream cosmetics company.


    These are all computer workers. Although some of them have no girlfriends, there are women at home. They all know something about Longteng group. With the introduction of the school, they can learn more about Longteng group by themselves. How can they not know the strength of Longteng group.


    Muyue waved his hand to the crowd, asked them to stop clapping and said with a smile, "welcome to my Longteng group. I hope I can still see you many years later! We, Longteng group, will not treat you badly. As long as we can complete this project, everyone will be rewarded with a 100 square meter house in the capital! "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, the students with a look of anticipation and joy on their faces were shocked by the news.


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are also Qi Qi show shocked look, looked at each other, they know, Mu Yue absolutely won''t let them down.


    Muyue drank a mouthful of tea on the table, did not speak, waiting for these students to slowly recover, let them digest first.


    After all, these are the new students. It''s very good for them to be rewarded with a house.


    It''s also a 100 square meter house. It''s estimated that everyone in the family will be very happy. The most important thing is that it''s in the capital.


    After waiting for nearly five or six minutes, these students gradually recovered and began to whisper to each other.


    "My God, it''s true! And the house


    "A house of 100 square meters, or the capital, so good?"


    "That''s great. It''s great to have your own house in Beijing!"


    These students, one by one, are excited, and their faces show a look of joy and excitement.

 Chapter 3247

    Mu Yue looked at the reaction of the students in front of him. He showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "this promise will be written in the contract. Don''t worry that I will break my promise verbally. The specific situation will be after the summer vacation. On the first day of coming, September 1st, I will sign a contract with you and explain everything to you!"


    This sentence, once again let these students feel very at ease and excited.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" Muyue asked the crowd with a smile.


    A student raised his hand and asked moyue weakly, "Modong, I want to ask, this house is a simple reward, do we not have to pay a cent?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t pay a cent, as long as you can complete this project, I will be able to give you a house, but this house is our Longteng group''s community house, and our Longteng group''s office building will be put into use at the beginning of next year, the community house I assigned is not far away from the office building! Is there any doubt about this? "


    "No, thank you The student listened, his face was happy smile, shook his head.


    At this time, the students only think about the house that can be awarded. No matter what company built it or what the quality is, they will not think about it. As long as there is a free house to take.


    Mu Yue nodded, glanced at other people and asked, "do other people have any other questions?"


    "No more!"


    At this time, these students have no doubt and shake their heads.


    "Well, if you have any questions at that time, when you sign the contract, you can raise them again. Don''t worry. As long as you work wholeheartedly in Longteng group, you will never be disappointed!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    All the students nodded, and there was no objection.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "is there any problem now?"


    The students looked at each other and shook their heads. "No more!"


    "After the summer vacation, everyone come to the capital and contact Su Mu and Mu Yunqing. I''ll ask them to leave their contact information later!"


    For the care of these students, muyue directly when the shake off shopkeeper, let Su Mu and Muyun light two people to deal with.


    Therefore, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing, who originally had no mobile phone, were also given two mobile phones. If they want to contact them, they can also contact them.


    At this moment, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing don''t know the meaning of Mu Yue. They just feel that Mu Yue trusts and values them. They swear in their heart that they can''t let Mu Yue down.


    After a long period of working in the hands of moyue, they know that moyue is such a shake off shopkeeper.


    However, even if they know, they will not have any complaints.


    Su Mu and Mu Yunqing stand up and greet each other and introduce themselves.


    Su Mu and Mu Yunqing were also given the reports. They said that they would come to the capital as early as possible and make preparations with Mo lieye first.


    They want to show themselves well in front of muyue and live up to the help muyue had given them before.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting!"


    At the end of the meeting, muyue also finished the whole day''s interview and left after saying hello to everyone.

 Chapter 3248

    Deal with the company''s affairs, agreed to see Mr. Xiao old man.


    Early in the morning, muyue and Xiao Junyan eat breakfast and go to Xiao''s courtyard.


    Mr. Xiao has already got up long ago and is sitting in the sofa reading the morning paper, which is his old man''s habit.


    Although he has retired, he is still concerned about national affairs.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people come, xiaolaozi directly put the newspaper on the tea table, old face is smiling, "Yue son, come, come, come to my grandfather!"


    Mu Yue sat beside Xiao with a smile and called out gently, "grandfather!"


    "I''ve seen you at last. It''s going to be a month!" Xiao old son some dissatisfied toward Mu Yue say.


    Muyue quickly apologized and said, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I went to Jiangnan province to help my adoptive father prepare for the wedding!"


    "It''s OK. I''m too happy to have such filial piety." Xiao old son full face of smiling face, pet drown of say.


    For moyue to have no blood relationship, but raised him to grow up foster father so filial, help Chu Zhiming hold a wedding, xiaolaozi very much appreciate.


    Now how many people forget the people who helped themselves before and are ungrateful after they get rich. This is the most disgusting and shameless thing for master Xiao.


    "My adoptive father has suffered a lot for me. All I can do for him now is to make him happy for the rest of his life." Muyue said to Xiao with a smile.


    Master Xiao nodded, "yes, you''ve done a good job. It''s good that you can think of these. Remember the kindness of dripping water!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "I know that, grandfather. Don''t worry. As long as the people who have helped me, I will never forget their kindness to me!"


    "Well! I''m quite at ease with your character! " Master Xiao began to laugh.


    If he didn''t believe in muyue''s character, he wouldn''t leave everything of the Xiao family to muyue so early, and let her be the master mother of the Xiao family so early.


    If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that Mr. Xiao hasn''t been so generous and hasn''t handed over power so quickly!


    Xiaolaozi asked muyue with a smile, "your college entrance examination results come out, very good, took the examination of a champion in Beijing, which university do you plan to apply for what major?"


    "It has been decided, Jingcheng University, TCM!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    For this choice of moyue, master Xiao had already guessed it, and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Good, very good. We don''t forget our roots. Traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure handed down by our ancestors, but there are too few people to learn it!"


    Mu Yue nodded his head and said, "I don''t have the ability, energy and money yet. I plan to build a school of traditional Chinese medicine from primary school to university in the future. Traditional Chinese medicine is their compulsory subject. Let them learn traditional Chinese medicine from childhood. When they graduate from University, their medicine will be better than the students who come out now."


    Master Xiao heard Mu Yue''s idea and nodded, "well, it''s good to have this ambition, but it''s also a difficult thing for you. Don''t give up halfway!"


    "Absolutely not. I''m the direct descendant of Xuanyi sect, the future leader. It''s my duty and mission to revitalize the inheritance of our sect!" Mu Yue said with a smile and confidence.


    Dongfang Sheng called the task of revitalizing Xuanyi to muyue, and muyue gladly accepted it. Now all the money is for the preparation of the future school hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 3249

    Master Xiao patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have such a good granddaughter-in-law as you. Every time I hear people''s praise for you, it proves that my old man''s eyes still exist!"


    When Mu Yue heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Not to mention that she didn''t know this, not only was she admiring him, but he was always showing off her achievements!


    But she heard a lot of old men call her, saying that two old men show off her achievements in front of them.


    They know that moyue became the number one in the college entrance examination in Beijing from their mouth, even from their mouth, but not long after that, they heard Mr. Xiao''s boasting words, which made them sour.


    There is no one here. They don''t want to see these two old men. OK!


    It''s OK to show off muyue. The hateful thing is that all the offspring in my family are not worry free. None of them give them a long face.


    This makes them more depressed and more dissatisfied with their descendants. They are too suck for them to really throw them out for a period of poverty.


    "Grandfather, you are not old yet, your eyes are naturally vicious!" Although Mu Yue knows these, he still says with a smile and praises master Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao nodded and laughed, "of course!"


    Just this words let Xiao Junyan frown displeased, remind of say, "grandfather, this is my daughter-in-law!"


    Xiao old man smell speech, a choke, don''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "that is also my old man''s granddaughter-in-law!"


    Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, secretly stare at Xiao Junyan, remind him not to quarrel with the old man.


    Received the eye hint of Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan silently bowed his head and did not speak.


    However, master Xiao snorted coldly, pointing at Xiao Junyan''s lesson and said, "this smelly boy, just don''t worry! Hello, girl


    Mu Yue covers his mouth, can''t help but secretly smile in his heart, and silently mourns for Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaolaozi is proud of muyue, but it also makes others dissatisfied, this person is naturally Xiaokexin.


    Xiao Kexin is very clear, but no one has ever been able to let him be so shameless and exaggerate to say how good and powerful his younger generation is.


    This is not, and Xiao Kexin, who is out shopping with himself, make complaints about his sister''s Tucao Mu Yue.


    Xiao Kexin left home and lived outside. She didn''t have a house outside. She just didn''t want to live outside and cook.


    After falling out with Feng Jiahui, Xiao Kexin lives outside and finds her little sisters to come out.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. The old man of my family is nagging in my ear again. I can''t stand it. That muyue is too arrogant!"


    "That''s right. We are nothing like that. We are despised by the old men and women in our family. I''m so angry!"


    Muyue''s excellent, of course, is indispensable, those old men and women and their family''s younger comparison.


    Just a little comparison, they feel that their younger generation is too bad.


    No matter their academic performance or their own ability and character, they are too poor to compare with Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3250

    Xiao Kexin listened to the complaints of these little sisters and said with a smile, "since I don''t like Mu Yue and hate her, I''ll give her some trouble!"


    Listen to Xiao Kexin''s words, several women are Qi Qi, the line of sight turns to Xiao Kexin''s body.


    What do you mean, Xiao Kexin A woman frowned and looked at Xiao Kexin.


    Xiao Kexin said with a smile, "what else can it mean? Of course, we should deal with muyue together! "


    "Xiao Kexin, I know you hate muyue very much. After all, because of muyue, the resources of your Xiao family and the identity of Xiao''s mother have been given to muyue, so that you can get nothing from Er Fang!"


    "So you want to take revenge on muyue, we all know!"


    "I''ve heard about you trying to deal with muyue. It''s not all a good end!"


    "That''s right. Your marriage with Hua Qimin has come to an end. You haven''t been able to bear children. It''s estimated that no one in the whole capital wants to marry you. It''s impossible for you not to hate Mu Yue!"


    Sister said, Xiao Kexin listen to the face is some not good-looking, chest only feel hold a breath.


    "You... Shut up!"


    Xiao Kexin didn''t expect that her sisters knew so well, and her words were full of ridicule, which made her very angry.


    After all, these things have long been no secret. Even the common people know about them. What''s more, the people in this circle also know that Xiao Kexin is infertile. It''s a shame for them.


    As a woman, being deprived of the ability to have children is definitely the most painful thing.


    Moreover, none of the children of these families in the capital is willing to marry such a woman, even for the sake of everything of the Xiao family.


    Because now the whole Xiao family is in the hands of muyue. It''s useless to marry Xiao Kexin. Therefore, it''s very difficult for Xiao Kexin to find a man.


    The people who used to want to marry Xiao Kexin are all disgusted now.


    "Xiao Kexin, if you want us to deal with muyue, then you''re wrong. Although we''re very unhappy that muyue is excellent, we also know that our ability is not equal to muyue at all!" A beautiful woman stroked her broken hair and said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t say you don''t know. The old men and women of our family want to get close to Mu Yue, hoping that she can add some longevity to them, or save them when they are seriously ill! So, we can''t really deal with muyue at all


    "Although I''m not happy to see that muyue is too excellent, I also know that only when there are old men and old women, can we rely on it to have a better life. Therefore, we will not be enemies with muyue, otherwise, we will only be ourselves!"


    Since they had already said it, they didn''t hide it any more. They just said what they thought, but it made Xiao Kexin angry.


    Xiao Kexin turns around and goes away. She doesn''t want to see these people any more, and she doesn''t want to meet them any more. She''s so angry.


    "Ah, don''t go, Xiao Kexin, Miss Xiao. I haven''t finished yet."


    Watching Xiao Kexin go, someone called, but the words are full of fun and ridicule, even more disdain for her, deserve her now.

 Chapter 3251

    Jingcheng university has issued a notice to recruit new students in the expectation of the public.


    Every day, in addition to dealing with the company, Xiao Junyan also accompanies him on the side. If he is a little free, he accompanies Mr. Mu to play chess and read books at home.


    The admission notice of the school was also issued.


    The admission notice is issued by express delivery. The courier sends it to the guard outside the compound and asks him to hand it in.


    The guard knew that it was Mu Yue''s admission notice, where it would be delayed, and immediately sent it to Mu''s courtyard.


    Mr. Mu received the admission notice from the guard, and his face was full of proud and excited smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, good news, good news!" Mr. Mu laughed, "Xiao yue''er, your admission notice is coming!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, took the admission notice from master mu, looked at the contents, and was admitted by the traditional Chinese medicine major of Beijing University.


    "Good news!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "from today on, I am a real college student, and I can be more relaxed in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the admission notice. As long as muyue goes to school, he will go to his work unit to report. It''s time for him to go to work.


    Mr. Mu said with a smile, "ask everyone to come back, have a reunion dinner tonight, and have a good celebration! Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing! "


    Mu Yue heard Mu''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and said helplessly, "grandfather, why are you exaggerating? It''s just a letter of acceptance! "


    "It''s necessary. It''s a good thing. Everyone in the compound should know it." However, master Mu waved his hand, laughed and called to let his sons have dinner here today.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan two people looked at each other, can only helpless smile shook his head.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ve been accepted. I guess I''ll have to go to military training in a month." Mu Yue said with a smile to the master mu.


    Master Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t go to military training. Just let your uncle and uncle say it!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately blush, this call what matter son.


    "No way!" Moyue sat beside him and said with a smile, "this military training is a symbol of the beginning of the University. I can''t help it!"


    Mu Laozi helplessly shook his head, "OK, OK, whatever you want!"


    Xiao Junyan put the notice away and went to the hall, "Yue, you are here with your grandfather, I''ll go to buy some dishes!"


    "I''ll stay with you!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no, I can go alone. Just have a good rest!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, let Xiao Junyan go to the market to buy vegetables.


    Xiao Junyan went to the market with a smile to hide the food. His aunts and uncles saw the familiar people and joked, "young man, I''m in a good mood today!"


    Although we don''t know who Xiao Junyan is, we are also very impressed with him.


    Who let Xiao Junyan always bring muyue to come, to muyue is also very doting, to everybody introduction, said muyue is his fiancee.


    Moreover, these days, young and handsome guys like Xiao Junyan come to the market to buy vegetables, and there is no such thing.


    Therefore, I have a deep memory on one side, not to mention frequent visits?


    Everyone is a little familiar with Xiao Junyan.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said happily, "my fiancee was admitted to Jingcheng University. Today, she issued the admission notice!"

 Chapter 3252

    "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, young man!"


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!"


    "Yes, yes! Young man, you are my regular customer. I''ll give you more! "


    "Such good news, young man, you have a good eye for such a good future daughter-in-law!"


    Although it''s in the 21st century, they are still very receptive to those who have engagement and child relationship. On the contrary, they are very supportive of it. They really need to be cultivated from childhood.


    After all, Xiao Junyan almost often buys vegetables here.


    Hear everyone praise moyue, Xiao Junyan mouth smile bigger, "thank you!"


    Xiao Junyan is also very naive, showing off how powerful and good his fiancee muyue is.


    And Mu Yue naturally does not know this matter.


    When Xiao Junyan comes back from shopping, he cooks and arranges some dishes to prepare a big dinner for the evening.


    When people of Mu family heard that the admission notice of Mu Yue had arrived, they were very happy and joyful, and expressed their congratulations one after another.


    "Sister Yue, have you received the admission notice? Why haven''t I? " Mu Yifeng asked Mu Yue.


    Mu old son didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Mu Yifeng, "you this smelly boy, the notice didn''t have, you still go to the barracks directly!"


    "That''s right. I''ve already told your uncle about this. You can go to the military academy in two days." Mu Hai Ye sat on the sofa and said.


    Mu Yifeng heard Mu HaiYe''s words, and his eyes widened in surprise, "I... I''m going to the military academy? I applied to Beijing University! "


    "I changed it for you!" Mohai leaf light said.


    Mu Yifeng suddenly exploded, "what? Dad, you... I really doubt if you picked me up. You''ve made such a fool of me! How can I have such a father as you


    "It''s for your own good!" Mu Hai Ye said with a smile.


    Mu Yue sympathized to see one eye Mu Yifeng, comforted patted his shoulder, "Yifeng elder brother, don''t be afraid, it''s OK!"


    "Sister Yue!" Mu Yifeng immediately held Mu Yue and cried, "sister Yue, why am I so unlucky? How am I so miserable!"


    Mu Yue holding Mu Yifeng, patted his back, "it''s OK, don''t worry! Isn''t there me? Didn''t I teach you Kung Fu before? As long as you study every day, you don''t have to worry at all when you are in the military academy! "


    "Wow!" Muyifeng stopped, more aggrieved, really want to cry.


    "Let go!" Third aunt Mu Yifeng to pull away, cold hum a, "is the good training!"


    Mu Yifeng really feels that he is not their own son.


    "Well, anyway, you''ll wait for me to be carried back!" Mu Yifeng sighed helplessly.


    Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, to Mu Yifeng waved, "well, don''t say, I go to help Jun Yan cook first!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue come in to help himself, concerned said, "wife, you go out, today to celebrate for you, you''d better go out!"


    "Are you cooking dinner alone today?" Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, I''ll do it alone!"


    "Good!" Muyue smiles and nods. She''s still lazy. She likes to be a rice bug and a shopkeeper.

 Chapter 3253

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is near the end of the month. Chu Zhiming and an Qing, who went out for their honeymoon, came back from abroad.


    The guard took Chu Zhiming and Anqing to Mu''s home.


    When the Mu family saw Chu Zhiming and his wife coming back, a smile appeared on their face. "Adoptive father and adoptive mother, how are you playing when you come back?"


    "Moyue!" Chu Zhiming said to Mu Yue with a smile, "I bought you some special products. This is for you!"


    Moyue looked at a bag handed by Chu Zhiming and said with a smile, "well, Dad, it''s very kind of you to bring me so many gifts!"


    Anqing said with a smile, "your father is naturally good, often remember you, see good things want to buy for you, see I envy it!"


    Mu Yue hugged An Qing''s arm and said with a smile, "adoptive mother, I didn''t expect that you would even eat my vinegar. I never thought of that!"


    An Qing patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "you''re poor!"


    "Where do I have it? I''m telling the truth!" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said mischievously.


    Xiao Junyan took the gift from Chu Zhiming, put it on the table and said, "adoptive father and adoptive mother, please sit down!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded to Xiao Junyan with satisfaction, "Jun Yan, I see Mu Yue is a little fat, you take good care of him!"


    Although muyue now looks very thin, but, and originally muyue fell from the cliff, presumably the figure, is indeed a little fat, grow a lot of meat.


    It''s also because muyue is still growing up. No matter how much he eats, he doesn''t get much meat, but at least he is a little fat. He should be rich and rich, and he is definitely rich.


    "I''ll take care of my wife!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said solemnly.


    "Good, good!" Chu Zhiming nodded and asked, "is moyue''s University settled? It''s the end of the month! "


    Xiao Junyan said, "well, the major of traditional Chinese medicine in Jingcheng University!"


    "Well! Good news Chu Zhiming nodded.


    Although I know that muyue already has a Longteng group, and the Mu family is such a big force to support her, I still think it would be better for muyue to go to university.


    This is the same as Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, because the achievements of Mr. Mu Yue are not all showing off outside, and they are all the same in front of those old men.


    Muyue did not listen to the communication between Xiao Junyan and Chu Zhiming. He asked curiously, "adoptive mother, where have you been?"


    "After a tour in China, I went abroad again. I couldn''t get used to staying abroad, so I came back!" Anqing said with a smile, "besides, you definitely need me here, and I have to come back!"


    "Adoptive mother, you are right. I need you!" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, said with a smile, "Beijing''s dream cosmetics company has completed the second phase of the project, waiting for you to deal with it!"


    An Qing listened, some can''t laugh or cry, said, "ah, you girl, will do shake hands shopkeeper!"


    "Yes, I like to be a rice bug most!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Anqing touched muyue''s head, such a girl, really did too much, is also very hard, "rice bug good, really should be rice bug! I''ll help you when I get back! "


    "Then thank the adoptive mother!" Mu Yue happily embraces an Qing''s arm and says gratefully.


    An qingchong said, "you child!"

 Chapter 3254

    Anqing back, moyue will also dream cosmetics company back to Anqing''s hands.


    Now that he has arrived in the capital, Anqing did not go back to Jiangnan province first. Instead, he stayed in the capital for a while to deal with the affairs of the capital first.


    Muyue is also relaxed a lot, is really do shake hands shopkeeper, from time to time to see how his house decoration.


    Looking at his house slowly decorated, Mu Yue''s heart is a burst of joy, however, it will take a month or two!


    The house will be renovated for some time, but muyue''s military training is coming soon.


    Before the opening of Jingcheng University, Mu Yue also welcomed Yan Yu, Wu Hongjun, Yuan Xiao, Qiao Mobai, Ouyang Mengxi, Mu Zhitong and an Ziyun from Jiangnan province.


    Last time muyue went to Jiangnan Province, Ouyang and Mengxi came to the airport to meet her.


    "Moyue!" Ouyang Mengxi and Muzhi pupil and others out of the airport, see muyue, are excited toward him.


    Muyue smiles and hugs Ouyang Mengxi, "everyone is here!"


    "Yes, naturally. Tomorrow is the first day of university registration, but I have to come one day earlier. I''ll meet you by the way." Mu Zhi pupil smile to embrace Mu Yue''s shoulder, say.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, today we can have a good reminiscence, although we are not classmates, but at least a school classmate!"


    To the day and proud of his waist, "ha ha, we are still classmates ah!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, Yan Yu, Qiao Mobai and others are beating around him. Do you want to show off!


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong, can''t I? Stop fighting Xiang Tianhe quickly covers his head and shouts when he surrenders.


    An Ziyun hums to Xiang Tianhe Leng, "hum, let you get angry!"


    To the day and wronged cover his head, pitifully said, "why so to me!"


    "Who let you show off so much, so much!" Mu Zhi pupil cold hum a, don''t have good spirit of say.


    Xiangtian and the corner of his mouth showed a proud smile, hehe''s smiling, "I''m just saying the truth!"


    They all raised their fists again, with a posture of hitting people, and quickly jumped away to Tianhe, with a smile on their face.


    Muyue smiles and reminds everyone, "well, I won''t take you to the medicated food restaurant today. Anyway, Jiangnan province also has it. Now I''ll take you to Quanjude, the capital, to eat roast duck. I''ve already ordered a box for you!"


    "Good!" Mu Zhi Tong laughs and says to Mu Yue, "you are so rich, you should treat us to delicious food!"


    "Yes, you are a local tyrant. We need to hold your thighs tightly." An Ziyun said with a smile and approval.


    Ouyang Mengxi said jokingly with a smile, "yes, the money you make in Longteng group now is more than my father!"


    At present, the assets of Longteng group have surpassed Ouyang family of Ouyang Mengxi. Therefore, although Ouyang Mengxi is joking, what it says is also true.


    "Muyue is a business genius, and I feel inferior to him!" Yuan Xiao smiles at Mu Yue and says.


    He also had to submit, this girl is really more and more powerful.


    Mu Yue helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "you talk nonsense, go first, I''ll take you to Quanjude first!"

 Chapter 3255

    We had a good gathering. The next day, we made an appointment to report to Beijing University.


    Today, the University reported that it was not only Xiao Junyan but also mu Haixuan who sent Mu Yue to Jingcheng University.


    Mu Haixuan watched Mu Yue go to university. He felt very happy. Seeing that his daughter was admitted to such a good school, he was not proud.


    "Uncle Mu!" Wu Hongjun, Yan Yu and others see mu Haixuan are greetings.


    Mu Haixuan nodded to them, which was a greeting.


    "So many people reported on the first day!" Mu Yue looked at so many people, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, exclaimed.


    "After all, it''s Jingcheng University. There must be a lot of people applying for Jingcheng University. Fortunately, it takes three days!" Yan Yu said with a smile, "this is only the first day, and there will be a lot of people in the next two days!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "let''s all report separately. We all have different majors!"


    "Hehe, muyue, let''s go together!" To the day and excited ran to the side of Mu Yue, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, and people say goodbye for a while, to report the place first.


    Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue uneasily again, "Xiao yue''er, you said to the school, but you can''t live in the school, you know?"


    "I see, Dad!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I will talk to the Dean!"


    They are in the capital, and they don''t want muyue to live in school. They not only miss him, but also feel insecure.


    There were too many dangers before. They were really worried about Mu Yue''s safety, and they were also afraid of implicating some other students.


    So after discussing it, I decided to live outside and let Xiao Junyan pick me up every day.


    Anyway, muyue also knows Shen Guoxiong, Dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University. As long as muyue can enter their hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he will agree to whatever muyue wants.


    "Muyue, I have received the news from my grandfather. We are in the first class of traditional Chinese medicine. Hehe, we are still classmates!" Xiang Tianhe said to Mu Yue.


    Listen to the words of Xiang Tianhe, Mu Yue rolled his eyes to him without good spirit, "you can really go through the back door!"


    "Hey, this back door really has to go!" Xiang Tianhe touched his nose and said triumphantly.


    Mu Yue patted Tian He''s shoulder. "I didn''t expect that you had such a rogue, ghost spirit time!"


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "this boy is a little smart!"


    People who know each other are the best and take care of each other.


    Since childhood, Mu Yue has not been around. Moreover, she has suffered so much outside. Mu Haixuan doesn''t want to see her at school alone and no one takes care of her.


    Xiang Tianhe respectfully said to Mu Haixuan, "thank you for your praise!"


    Mu Yue turned his lips and reminded him, "well, let''s line up first. There are still some students in front of us!"


    "It''s so hot, wife. You can sit in a cool place first, and I''ll line up!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue smiles, hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm and says, "I''ve brought an umbrella. You can just hold it!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue and nodded gently, "OK! I''ll hold the umbrella

 Chapter 3256

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, it was muyue''s turn.


    Although both mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan have very high identities, like Mu Yue, they don''t hold their own identities, and they don''t make any moves to bully others and report in advance. They queue up with everyone.


    In this regard, muyue several people are not complaining, but enjoy it.


    "Next!" The members of the student union who are waiting are shouting.


    Mu Yue handed his report to the member of the student union.


    In universities, many things are handled by students. The student union of the university takes the lead. This is also an opportunity for members of the student union to experience.


    When I knew that muyue would come to their college to study, the student union would give a strict warning when it held a meeting. I was afraid that I would neglect him.


    When the student union member saw the information, he was too busy to look around. Now when he saw the name on the information, especially the photo, he suddenly widened his eyes, and then suddenly looked up at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue stands in front of the table with a leisurely attitude, smiling at the student union member''s handling of the report materials for himself.


    "You... Are you muyue?" Student union members stare at Mu Yue in front of them.


    Mu Yue heard the inquiry, nodded with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Got the affirmation of moyue, the student union member, is to open his voice and shout, "president, moyue has come, moyue has come to report!"


    Hear the boy''s cry, all people are Qi Qi turned to see to Mu Yue here.


    Especially the members of the student union, when they heard the boy shouting, they all showed a look of surprise.


    "Damn, is it true or not? Are you coming? "


    "Real people? Where is it? "


    All the students who were busy stood up and said they wanted to see the legendary muyue with their own eyes.


    Mu Yue looks at these student union member''s movement and appearance, raises the hand to support the forehead, some cannot laugh or cry.


    She had expected that there would be some big news when she appeared, but she didn''t expect that the news was caused by these people from the student union.


    After standing here for more than ten minutes, no one recognized it. Now it''s only after reading the information.


    However, it is also because Mu Yue is forced to wear glasses and cap by mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, for fear that she will be exposed to the sun, so she can''t see her face clearly.


    Now you have to submit information, confirm your identity, take off your hat and sunglasses, and you can easily recognize them.


    Sitting in the other row, a boy who was drinking immediately spurted out the mineral water in his mouth, and even ran over without wiping the water stains on his mouth.


    Moyue looked at the shouting students and said helplessly, "senior, why are you exaggerating? Can I help you with my admission procedures first


    "Ah! oh Do it now The boy heard Mu Yue''s words and nodded quickly, showing an embarrassed and apologetic look.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a voice came into the ears of the boy and Mu Yue, and a hand suddenly stretched out and pressed on the data.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the speaker.


    A young man, who looked OK, held out his hand to muyue with a smile and said, "Hello, my name is Jia Yu. I''m the president of the student union of the medical college!"


    Hearing Jia Yu''s words, Mu Yue also held out his hand with a smile, saying, "Hello, President Jia!"

 Chapter 3257

    Jia Yu and Mu Yue''s slender and soft hands hold it, and they just feel that they can''t let go of it.


    Mu Yue looked at Jia Yu''s hand, slightly a force, his hand to pull out, look slightly with a bit unhappy.


    Jia Yu felt the hand he was holding pulled out and quickly recovered. Knowing that he had just lost his temper, he said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Yue Xuemei, it''s better to meet than to be famous. I didn''t expect that you are more beautiful than the one in the photo!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "thank you!"


    I''m dissatisfied with the president who suddenly stood up to stop his report. Why stop the report?


    What''s more, just now he still held his hand, which made muyue have a bad impression on President Jia.


    Muyue said faintly, "President Jia, I''m still in line behind me. It''s not good to keep you waiting on such a hot day. Let the senior do my report first!"


    When Jia Yu heard Mu Yue''s words, he was a little worried, but he still said with a smile, "Mu Yue Xuemei, do you want to apply for traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Yue nodded, puzzled looking at Jia Yu.


    Jia Yu listened to muyue''s inquiry and said with a smile, "muyue Xuemei, with your good grades and smart mind, you should go to western medicine! Do you want to apply for western medicine? Now you haven''t reported, I can still help you change your major! "


    After hearing Jia Yu''s words, Mu Yue understood immediately, and the student members who got Mu Yue''s report changed their faces and glared at Jia Yu angrily.


    This guy, even dare to abduct muyue in front of him, it''s too hateful.


    "What about the president? What about the president? Where''s the president? Wasn''t it there just now? If this continues, muyue will be abducted! " The student union member looked around anxiously, grabbed a classmate on the side and said in a low voice, "hurry to find the president, this guy is going to rob people!"


    Hearing this, the student nodded and got up to look for someone.


    Mu Yue listened to Jia Yu''s words and frowned slightly. He also understood why this guy wanted to stop himself from going through the reporting procedures.


    After understanding everything, Mu Yue asked in a somewhat puzzled tone, "President Jia, since you are the president of the student union of the medical college, why do you have to be so clear about western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine? I was in medical school, at least! "


    However, she also guessed that Jia Yu, the president of the student union, should be a western medicine, not a traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, she would not have said these words and asked herself to go to western medicine.


    It''s probably what the professors of Western medicine in the University mean. After all, they are the number one students in the college entrance examination in Beijing. Instead of choosing western medicine, they choose traditional Chinese medicine, which is a very humiliating thing for them.


    Who makes TCM weaker and weaker now?


    When Jia Yu heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, he didn''t explain it. Just now, the member of the student union who went through the reporting procedures for mu Yue explained, "Mu Yue Xuemei, you don''t know that this medical college is different from other professional colleges. Our medical college has two student unions, one is the western medicine student union, the other is the Chinese medicine student union, and Jia Yu is the president of the western medicine student union!"


    Hearing this, Jia Yu turned his head and glared at the boy who was talking. With some dissatisfaction in his eyes, he secretly blamed this guy for talking.

 Chapter 3258

    The Medical College of Jingcheng University originally had only one student union.


    However, with the separation of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, western medicine is becoming more and more powerful. I feel that western medicine is the real medicine and dominates the president of the student union every year.


    Originally, in order to appease traditional Chinese medicine, the president of the school gave a vice president to let students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine do it.


    However, after the western medicine majors become presidents, they naturally prefer western medicine, and it is the turn of Western medicine to do all kinds of good things, which leads to the dissatisfaction of people on the side of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the end, the leaders of the medical college began to divide into two parts, one is traditional Chinese medicine and the other is western medicine. Everyone does not interfere with each other. In the past decade, the Division has been very clear. The president of the medical college has also divided into the president of Western Medicine and the president of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, in foreign time, it is still called Medical College, and there is no difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    At this time, Mu Yue didn''t know anything about this, so he didn''t know that Jia Yu had played a word game. He only said that he was the president of the student union of the medical college, but he didn''t say that he was from western medicine.


    If Mu Yue wants to choose the major of traditional Chinese medicine, the student union of traditional Chinese medicine should be standing on it, not western medicine.


    "So it is!" After the introduction of the senior of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue nodded clearly, at least he had guessed the situation of the school.


    For the division of labor in the school, Mu Yue also had some expectations. After all, he was a reborn person. Even if he didn''t choose a medical major at the beginning, he knew that the college would almost be divided into two categories: Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    It is normal for Beijing University to be divided into traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. It is estimated that in a few years, the medical college will directly announce that they are two colleges of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Jia Yu heard muyue''s words and said, "muyue Xuemei, although I am the president of the student union of the Western Medicine College, I think you are more suitable for the western medicine major. After all, traditional Chinese medicine has declined, and Western medicine is the real development trend of the future medical field!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. Although she knew that this was the development trend of traditional Chinese medicine, she didn''t want to see the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. To revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, she not only didn''t let it decline, but also let it rise again.


    Although he was angry in his heart, Mu Yue asked with a smile, "as a descendant of the dragon in China, do you know that your ancestors despise traditional Chinese medicine so much?"


    Mu Yue''s words made everyone present stunned and stared at her.


    The smile on Jia Yu''s face is also stiff, dry smile twice, said, "muyue Xuemei, although this traditional Chinese medicine is handed down from the ancestors, but, after all, we still have to keep pace with the times, many things in ancient times do not apply to today''s society, the ancient constitutional monarchy, now is not it? What''s more, we believe in western medicine, and your company will be more suitable for the development of Western medicine! "


    Although Jia Yu did not say clearly that it was to extract its essence to its dregs, but mu Yue had already heard that it was bad for Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue''s impression of Jia Yu in her heart is even worse. There is a flash of cold light in her eyes, but when she hasn''t opened her mouth, a burst of cheers rings out.


    "Jia Yu, who the hell do you think you are? You dare to come to our college of traditional Chinese medicine to rob people. Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 3259

    "Jia Yu, who the hell do you think you are? You dare to come to our college of traditional Chinese medicine to rob people. Do you want to die?"


    They all looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a girl with a ponytail rushing over. Her face was full of anger.


    As soon as the student who had gone through the reporting procedures for muyue saw the visitor, he stood up from his chair excitedly, "president!"


    It is Qiao Huan, President of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Jia Yu saw Qiao Huan coming, he scolded himself. It was really bad luck, but he still had a smile on his face and said, "President Qiao Huan, what I said is the truth. I''m also for the sake of learning sister Mu Yue!"


    Qiao Huan angrily went to Jia Yu and glared at him angrily, "go to your school and do it for moyue Xuemei. Moyue Xuemei has chosen traditional Chinese medicine. You have to let her change. Do you have any face?"


    "There''s no real report yet! It can be changed. I believe that as long as moyue Xuemei is willing, our dean will approve it! " Jia Yu said with a proud smile on his face.


    In fact, this task is also given to Jia Yu by the president of the College of Western medicine, hoping that Jia Yu can become a student of the College of Western medicine.


    Although they all know Mu Yue''s traditional Chinese medicine, they feel that Mu Yue is more suitable for the development of Western medicine.


    After all, the status of Western medicine in this society is far higher than that of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as people are not stupid, they will choose Western medicine.


    Because of this, the scores of Western medicine in Peking University are obviously higher than those of traditional Chinese medicine, and many students of traditional Chinese medicine turn to western medicine when they are freshmen.


    The school has a policy of changing majors, even if Mu Yue now studies western medicine, it is OK.


    "You When Qiao Huan heard Jia Yu''s words, he immediately stamped his feet in anger. He just felt that this guy was too shameless.


    Jia Yu happily waved to Qiao Huan and said, "ha ha, President Qiao Huan, even if you are so angry, you can''t help it. Western medicine is the best choice for moyue Xuemei. You Chinese medicine should do what you want!"


    Mu Yue stands aside and doesn''t speak. He just silently looks at the battle between Jia Yu and Qiao Huan, the president of the student union of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Listening to Jia Yu''s confident words, it seems that Mu Yue is really willing to transfer to their college of Western medicine.


    Qiao Huan angrily pointed to Jia Yu, "you dream, muyue Xuemei has superb Chinese medicine, she will never go to your western medicine!"


    "Even if there is a little Chinese medicine, how about it? Traditional Chinese medicine is declining. Where is western medicine popular? Muyue must choose Western medicine instead of your traditional Chinese medicine Jia Yu is full of confidence.


    Xiang Tianhe, who was standing behind him, turned his lips to listen to Jia Yu and scolded himself in his heart.


    I don''t know where this guy came from. I''m so confident that muyue will go to study western medicine instead.


    Qiao Huan''s face turned red because of Jia Yu''s words, while the other members of the Chinese medicine student union were angry, but they were not reconciled.


    Jia Yu turns his head to look at muyue and asks him, "muyue Xuemei, don''t you think so? I can help you to change your major now. Don''t worry, our college of Western medicine is always open to you! Besides, you will also be the president of the student union of our college of Western medicine! "

 Chapter 3260

    It can be said that Jia Yu gave a great temptation. The president of the student union of the College of Western medicine, even the students of Western medicine, were all envious after listening to it. He secretly thought that if it were them, they would have agreed long ago.


    After all, who can be the president of the student union, even if it''s just the president of the student union of Beijing University.


    But, how these in Mu Yue''s eyes, on the contrary is to feel troublesome.


    She even works as a shopkeeper in her own Longteng group company, not to mention the president of this bullshit western medicine student union.


    Qiao Huan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue worried. She is afraid that Mu Yue will agree to go to western medicine.


    Mu Yue smiles at Jia Yu and says, "thank you for your love. I still choose traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s answer, Qiao Huan''s face showed excited smile, and Jia Yu''s face smile instantly disappeared, into unbelievable.


    Jia Yu stares at eyes and asks Mu Yue in disbelief, "why? Why choose traditional Chinese medicine instead of Western medicine? "


    Xiang Tianhe looks at Jia Yu sarcastically and sneers, "why should Mu Yue choose Western medicine? Who do you think you are? I will change muyue''s decision casually, but I don''t want to think about it. With muyue''s ability and achievements, it''s not impossible to enter your western medicine department! "


    "That is, moyue Xuemei will never choose Western medicine!" Qiao Huan is also excited to show off to Jia Yu.


    Knowing that muyue would never choose Western medicine, Qiao Huan was relieved.


    When Jia Yu heard Xiang Tianhe''s words, he choked and couldn''t refute them.


    It''s true that moyue is the number one scholar in Beijing. He chooses any major casually, but he still chooses traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he felt that he and Mu Yue reminded her that she would give up traditional Chinese medicine and choose Western medicine for the development of Western medicine in the future.


    "Moyue Xuemei, don''t you know that western medicine is the mainstream of the development of real medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine will only decline and never rise!" Jia Yu is still unwilling to remind and persuade Mu Yue.


    "Ha ha, even if I only have a little bit of traditional Chinese medicine, I will not change my choice. I will still choose traditional Chinese medicine instead of Western medicine!" Mu Yue looked at Jia Yu sarcastically and said coldly, "moreover, I don''t think western medicine is the real mainstream of medical development in the future. Traditional Chinese medicine will be the mainstay of medical development in the future."


    "Good!" Listening to muyue''s lofty words and ambitions, Qiao Huan and the students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine applauded for her excitedly, and the applause was thunderous.


    And Jia Yu and those students of Western medical college are ugly, staring at Mu Yue.


    They have always been proud of Western medicine, but was said by moyue so worthless, but will be carried up, which makes them these western medicine students how not embarrassed?


    Jia Yu also gritted his teeth. "Moyue Xuemei, are you sure you want to choose traditional Chinese medicine? You know, now many hospitals have abandoned traditional Chinese medicine, all of them are western medicine, which has proved that western medicine is really good medicine! "


    "Nature Mu Yue raised his mouth and said confidently, "I don''t deny that western medicine can cure diseases. However, there are not as many diseases that western medicine can cure as traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine is not as good as traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine only cures the root, but not the root, while western medicine cures the root. The comparison between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is clear at a glance! Western medicine can''t compare with traditional Chinese medicine! "

 Chapter 3261

    Jia Yu suddenly angry, only feel Mu Yue is hit his face.


    What if Mu Yue is the chairman of Longteng group? Even if Mu Yue stands behind the big ship of Mu family how?


    This is a school. She belittles western medicine so much.


    "Moyue Xuemei, since you say that traditional Chinese medicine is powerful, do you dare to accept the challenge of Western medicine?" Jia Yu''s face showed an angry look of challenge, staring at Mu Yue.


    Qiao Huan''s face turned white and looked at Mu Yue. "Mu Yue Xuemei, don''t accept the challenge!"


    "Why not?" Mu Yue turns to see to Qiao Huan, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Jia Yu listened, sneered and said, "why? Mu Yue Xuemei, it seems that you don''t know that our medical college will compete traditional Chinese medicine with western medicine. Every time traditional Chinese medicine fights western medicine, it''s a total defeat. "


    Mu Yue hears speech, the moment suddenly realizes, no wonder this Jia Yu is so arrogant.


    But she Mu Yue is not afraid of these, the corners of her mouth raised a smile of confidence, "ha ha, good! I accept the challenge of all of you in the College of Western medicine! As long as you have the courage and the ability, you can compare with me! "


    "Wow Everyone, whether they are students of Western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, or parents who sent their children to school, heard Mu Yue''s words and opened their eyes in surprise.


    And Qiao Huan is also surprised to open his eyes, looking at muyue, she never thought, muyue a person should challenge the whole college of Western medicine students?


    Xiang Tianhe was excited and clapped, "OK, muyue, let''s teach these self righteous western medicine a lesson, let them know which is the best, western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Mu Haixuan looked at his daughter with pride, full of confidence and strong fighting spirit. He only felt that she was the focus and could never be ignored.


    Jia Yu was also a little unbelievable. He just felt that his ear had been wrongly heard. He asked, "what are you talking about? Say it again


    "I said that as long as you students of Western Medicine College, consciously have the ability, you can agree a time to challenge me. No matter how many people, I muyue will take over!" Moyue momentum full confidence said.


    Get Mu Yue''s confirmation again, Jia Yu''s face changes constantly in an instant, staring at eyes, a face of disbelief.


    He never thought that muyue would dare to challenge their Western medicine alone.


    In the past, the number of Chinese medicine and Western medicine was equal, but Chinese medicine was the loser. Now it''s Mu Yue who accepts the challenge of all the Western doctors who think they are good at medicine.


    Qiao Huan pulls moyue''s arm and asks anxiously, "moyue Xuemei, do you really want to do this?"


    Without waiting for muyue to answer, Xiang Tianhe had already answered instead of muyue. Leng hum said, "muyue''s medical skills are not comparable to those of Western medicine students. Even if all of them go together, they can''t compare with muyue!"


    Muyue is also to Qiao Huan smile, said, "don''t worry, since I have promised, then I will be responsible for everything I do, I will not lose!"


    She may not dare to say so to those western medicine experts all over the world, but she is only a student of Western Medicine College. She still dares to do it and feels that she has the ability to do it.

 Chapter 3262

    "Moyue, don''t think that if you won the competition with those Korean doctors in Korea before, you will feel that your medical skills are amazing. Korean medicine is not western medicine! It''s not something you can despise! " Jia Yu stares, suppresses his anger in the heart, clenches his teeth to remind a way.


    Although there was a competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine on TV before, it was not a competition between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but a competition between Chinese medicine and Korean medicine.


    At least, in Jia Yu''s eyes, Korean medicine is the most rubbish. Korean medicine can''t even compare with traditional Chinese medicine, let alone western medicine.


    Therefore, even if TCM wins Han Yi, he will not feel that this result is unexpected.


    But now muyue wants to compare western medicine with them, but Jia Yu thinks that muyue can''t compare with them, and their Western medicine is more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "since I have said this sentence, will not take back, I accept your challenge, but I am a freshman, still need to go to military training, you want to challenge me, can, wait until my military training is over, I will accept your challenge, then, you can ask the school teachers and students to watch together!"


    The challenge of such chiguoguo has made her attitude clear, and Jia Yu and others believe it even if they don''t believe it.


    "Hum, dare you!" Xiang Tianhe believes that muyue can win. He points to Jia Yu and shouts excitedly.


    These western medicine guys are so arrogant that they dare to belittle traditional Chinese medicine in front of him and Mu Yue. They are looking for abuse.


    Although Qiao Huan was worried that Mu Yue would lose, at this time, if he didn''t lose, he also stood up and pointed to Jia Yu''s nose and yelled, "Jia Yu, now you just need a word, agree or disagree!"


    If they can, their students of traditional Chinese medicine hope that Mu Yue can kill all sides and trample on Western medicine, so that they can no longer be arrogant in front of them.


    "That is, do you have the courage to accept the challenge of muyue?"


    "I don''t think it''s seedless. I dare not promise it up to now."


    "Ha ha, it''s very possible that if you lose, you''ll be slapping in the face!"


    Members of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine are excited and point to Jia Yu''s nose to laugh.


    Jia Yu''s face turned red with anger and glared at the members of the student union of traditional Chinese medicine. Then he turned his head and glared at Mu Yue and gritted his teeth. "OK, I''ll accept your challenge. I''ll report this matter to our president and discuss it for a time. Since you Chinese medicine want to lose face so much, I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    Mu Yue light hiss a, light say, "now who lose who win still don''t know, however, I think, is your western medicine lost this competition, not our Chinese medicine!"


    "Well! Moyue, don''t think your TCM is powerful, just think you can beat our western medicine! I will definitely prove to you that western medicine is the most powerful, while your traditional Chinese medicine is nothing at all! " Jia Yu said to all of you in the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Western medicine will win!"


    The students of Western medicine college are also full of momentum.


    Who let the competition between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine be won by western medicine?


    Even if Mu Yue goes to war, he will lose.


    Muyue disdained to see a look at Jia Yu, light said, "now here is no your thing, I want to report!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you will lose face then!" Jia Yu doesn''t dare to be cruel to Mu Yue. He''s afraid that his relationship with her will be stiff. He talks to Qiao Huan.

 Chapter 3263

    Looking at Jia Yu, they all turn around and leave, Mu Yue says to Qiao Huan with a smile, "can you go through the reporting procedures for me? There are still many students waiting in the back


    "Oh, right now, right now!" The boy who had gone through the formalities for muyue nodded quickly and ran behind the table to help muyue go through the entrance formalities first.


    Qiao Huan is worried looking at Mu Yue, frowning to remind said, "Mu Yue Xuemei, do you really want to compete with western medicine?"


    Muyue took a light look at Qiao Huan, "President Qiao, you are belittling yourself when you say that. You think that traditional Chinese medicine can''t compare with western medicine. That''s because you haven''t done well in traditional Chinese medicine. The Yin Yang and five elements of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be learned in just four or five years! It''s not that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine, but that traditional Chinese medicine includes all kinds of diseases, while western medicine is classified! "


    Qiao Huan listened to Mu Yue''s words and nodded in agreement. Moreover, their traditional Chinese medicine is all ancient Chinese, and they don''t know what it means.


    "President Qiao, you can rest assured that they can''t help muyue. Even the experts and doctors in some big hospitals dare not be arrogant in front of muyue, not to mention the college students who haven''t graduated yet!" Xiang Tianhe said to Qiao Huan.


    Although he just went to university, he has now learned more traditional Chinese medicine than those college graduates, not to mention Mu Yue, who is more skillful in medicine than him.


    Qiao Huan looks at Xiang Tianhe and Mu Yue who is talking to Xiao Junyan with a bright smile on his face.


    It seems that moyue can really defeat western medicine!


    You know, muyue was the Korean doctors who defeated South Korea, and he was admired by the western medicine experts abroad.


    Moreover, this is also a student that the school leaders try their best to attract. It should be a student with superb medical skills!


    Mu Yue slightly squinted at Qiao Huan, and his lips rose slightly, "Jun......"


    Before he finished, someone came over, "muyue! Well, are you ready to report? "


    "Yuyunxuan, why are you here?" Muyue saw the visitor and said with a smile, "are you all right?"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s ready. Come and see how you are!"


    "We''re getting better soon, too!" Mu Yue said to Yu Yunxuan with a smile.


    Yu Yunxuan looked around in disbelief. "When I just came here, it seemed that I saw something happened here for a group of people."


    Xiang Tianhe immediately explained excitedly, "of course, those guys of Western medicine want to die and challenge muyue. Ha ha..."


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s explanation, Yu Yunxuan took a look at the registration office of Western medicine and shook his head. "That''s really looking for death and abuse!"


    His body has been seen by many experts all over the world, but they have not cured him. It can be seen that Mu Yue''s medical skills are so powerful, but they are even more powerful than western medicine experts.


    Those rookie students who haven''t graduated, want to challenge muyue, that is to beat their own face, he is really looking forward to those people how to shame in front of muyue.


    "That''s right. Hahaha... Western medicine will be disgraced by then! I''m looking forward to it Said to Tianhe expectantly.


    At this time, muyue''s registration procedures have been completed, "muyue Xuemei, your reporting procedures have been completed for you!"

 Chapter 3264

    Muyue took the information, said with a smile, "thank you, senior!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" Boys on the moyue smile eyes, blush and grabbed the head, said.


    Xiang Tianhe rushed forward and went to check in himself.


    Qiao Huan extended his hand to muyue and said, "muyue Xuemei, welcome to become a member of the College of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Mu Yue and Qiao Huan shook hands with a smile and said, "I hope to take care of you more in the future!"


    "It''s natural!" Qiao said with a smile, "I don''t know if moyue Xuemei is willing to join the student union? I am willing to give you the position of president of the student union! "


    Just want to speak of Mu Yue, words haven''t said export, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan two people began to refuse, "small Yue son won''t enter the student union!"


    Mu Yue turns to see mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan. He smiles bitterly and knows the meaning of their words.


    In fact, her intention is to refuse, because the main time she plans to go to university is to deal with the company''s affairs besides study. She really has no energy to do other things.


    Qiao Huan looked at mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan and said, "why don''t you enter the student union? There are a lot of opportunities to get into the student union! "


    Xiao Junyan cold mouth, "no time!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Qiao Huan apologetically, "I''m sorry, President Qiao. I won''t enter the student union, because I usually have to deal with the affairs of the company. I really don''t have time to deal with the affairs of the student union, let alone do what the student union will grow!"


    The temptation of the president of the student union is a big pie for others. Many students are fighting to be the president of the student union.


    However, for mu Yue, it''s nothing at all, and she doesn''t need it at all. On the contrary, she will make trouble for herself, too tired.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, gently looking at muyue, concerned said, "Student Union, too tired, don''t go!"


    Usually, Mu Yue is busy with his studies and company affairs, let alone the student union of laoshizi. He will never agree.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "this president who want to sit who sit, tired, anyway don''t pull on small Yue son!"


    He will not see muyue involved.


    Originally, mu Haixuan wanted Mu Yue to be happy and relaxed, but mu Yue was not willing to put down Longteng group, so he was busy.


    So at this time, he would never agree with the student union of any university. If these guys dare to let Mu Yue be the president of any student union, he must tear down the University.


    Qiao Huan listened, with an embarrassed smile on her face, "OK!"


    For a moment, I just felt how ridiculous Jia Yu''s "temptation" was. For mu Yue, the chairman simply hated it, let alone temptation.


    Also, a president of the student union is not as good as the chairman of Longteng group. As the chairman, Mu Yue must be very busy.


    "Although I can''t join the student union, if the College of traditional Chinese medicine needs to cooperate with Longteng group, I will do my best to help!" Mu Yue said to Qiao Huan with a smile.


    Qiao Huan smell speech, on the face peeped out joyful facial expression, gratefully say, "thank Mu Yue to learn younger sister!"


    We should know that the Longxiang pharmaceutical company, Tianzi drugstore and dream cosmetics company of muyue Longteng group are all important, which can provide many jobs for their students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No!"

 Chapter 3265

    "Have you all allocated dormitories?" Muyue asked the crowd with a smile.


    Everyone nodded with a smile, "well, they''ve all been allocated!"


    Ouyang Mengxi asked muyue regretfully, "you really don''t live in school?"


    Mu Yue nodded, shrugged helplessly, looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "my family is in the capital, and there are many things in my company. If I live on campus, it''s not suitable!"


    "Well, I applied with the Dean, and I don''t live on campus either!" Yuan Xiao said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    He is also in charge of the yuan group of the yuan family. Therefore, he can''t live in a school. This application can also be approved by the school. After all, his status is different.


    "Well, it''s a pity that neither of you live on campus!" To the day and hand, helpless said.


    "What a pity. Anyway, we are all in the same school. If we want to get together, it''s very easy!" Mu Yue said to Xiang Tianhe with a smile.


    Ouyang Mengxi nodded and said with a smile, "yes, now we are all together again. It''s good!"


    In the past, because of Mu Yue''s family background, he returned to the capital, and Wu Hongjun also went to Shencheng with his father, and everyone separated.


    So we all have an appointment. As long as we get good grades in the University, we will apply for a school, and we can all get together again.


    "Yes, after the report, there will be military training. We should pay more attention to it!" Muyue turned to Yuanxiao and yuyunxuan, and said, "Yunxiao, you can take part in military training, but if you can''t insist, you can also apply to quit. Yuyunxuan, your body, I suggest you don''t take part in it!"


    Yuanxiao and yuyunxuan, who were named, had a bitter smile at the corner of their mouth and could only shrug their shoulders helplessly.


    Yuan Xiao nodded, "I know, I will pay attention! Don''t force yourself


    "I thought that I could take part in military training, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t! I still have to listen to you, doctor in charge Yu Yun Xuan stroked his forehead and said with a smile and cry.


    Sheng Yingfan patted Yu Yunxuan on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s a good thing for him to recover. He has just recovered. We should pay more attention to the endurance of his body, otherwise, it won''t be worth the loss!"


    Yu Yunxuan nodded, "I also know this. Don''t worry, I won''t force myself!"


    "It''s for the good of both of you!" Muyue said with a smile, "and Mengxi, you should pay more attention to it. If you can''t stick to it, you can apply for temporary exit!"


    Ouyang Mengxi blushed and nodded with a smile, "well, I know. I will. Thank you, muyue!"


    "Who made me your doctor in charge?" Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, they all laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    "You have to send your luggage to your dormitory. Let''s separate here. I have to go to the dean to apply for not staying at school!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded and said, "well, let''s separate first. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. After finishing, I''ll buy some daily necessities!"


    An Ziyun, with one hand akimbo, looked at some of the boys, "I said, should you behave well? Buy daily necessities with us


    Hearing an Ziyun''s words, Wu Hongjun and others all looked at each other and showed a wry smile, "well, it''s our honor to serve beautiful women!"

 Chapter 3266

    Mu Yue brings mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan to the principal''s office.


    Shen Guoxiong and Mu Yue, the dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University, met in Haiyun Pavilion. Although they have a big age difference, they are also close friends.


    Seeing moyue coming, Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "moyue, welcome to our college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Mu Yue shook hands with Shen Guoxiong with a smile and said, "as a descendant of Xuanyi, I naturally want to learn traditional Chinese medicine. I want to ask you for more advice on traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Ha ha, your medical skills are enough to be a professor in our college of traditional Chinese medicine. What can I ask for advice?" Shen Guoxiong said with a smile.


    Muyue said modestly, "Dean Shen, you are too much praised. I have only studied Chinese medicine for a short time. I still need the long-term treatment experience of your predecessors!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, we Chinese medicine can have you such an outstanding new star, is our Chinese medicine''s blessing, is also the hope!" When Shen Guoxiong heard the speech, he burst into laughter. "Come on, don''t stand and talk. Sit down and talk!"


    Several people sat down one after another. Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile, "Dean Shen, I have something to discuss with you this time. I usually want to come out of the company and design some things to the company''s privacy. I can''t work in the dormitory. I hope I can''t live in school!"


    "Yes Shen Guoxiong didn''t think about it at all, so he agreed directly.


    Shen Guoxiong will not refuse any of muyue''s requests, as long as he can stay in the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Beijing University.


    Shen Guoxiong hasn''t heard what he just reported. If he knows, he will go to the Western medical college. He dares to snatch the hope of their college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Muyue, I know your situation and your traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t worry, I will remind your class teacher that if you are too busy, you don''t need to ask for leave!" Shen Guoxiong said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    For Shen Guoxiong, what he wants is to keep Mu Yue in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter whether she will go to class or not, he doesn''t care.


    As long as muyue stays in the college, after muyue graduates, he can invite muyue to their college to give students an open class, right?


    Therefore, what Shen Guoxiong plans now is not the present, but the future.


    After all, according to Mu Yue''s current traditional Chinese medicine, there is no need to learn.


    Although I don''t know why moyue must study instead of choosing to get a diploma directly, as long as it''s what moyue wants to do, Shen Guoxiong won''t refuse.


    "Well, thank you, Dean Shen. I''m really sorry, because my business has caused so much trouble!" Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile and gratitude.


    "Ha ha ha, it should be! After all, you are the pride and hope of our TCM. I hope you can live up to the expectations of us old guys! " Shen Guoxiong said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    After all, they are old and have little time left, and they have no youth, so they can only give it to Mu Yue.


    Moreover, when they were Mu Yue''s age, they either knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine, or they had just started, and they had no ability to call on others.


    Mu Yue nodded, "it''s natural. President Shen can rest assured that Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine is my dream and goal in this life!"

 Chapter 3267

    After Mu Yue and Shen Guoxiong ask for leave, they go home with mu Haixuan.


    Mu Zhi Tong they all have their own things to do, they all need to buy some daily necessities, since we have discussed, we will meet again in the evening.


    After the report, it was the day of military training.


    The night before the military training, Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue to tidy up his clothes and some daily necessities.


    Muyue looked at the things on the bed, could not help sweating, asked Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, will you prepare too much?"


    "How much?" But Xiao Junyan frowned, "don''t feel it!"


    "Do you take so much with you when you go on a mission?" Moyue asked Xiao Junyan in tears and laughter.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "I don''t take any!"


    Muyue again helpless smile, "since you don''t take the same, then why do you bring it to me?"! And this, what band aid, what are you doing with this? There are also cold medicine, alcohol cotton, which I have in my space, and it''s just unnecessary for military training. I just need to bring a bottle of sunscreen! "


    "Not the same!" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue and said gently, "be prepared for nothing!"


    Mu Yue turned his lips and rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not like you haven''t been a coach. These things can''t be brought at all, OK?"


    "Put it in the space!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Mu Yue raised her hand to help her forehead. She really raised her hands and surrendered. She was speechless to the man, "OK!"


    But then he asked curiously, "when will you report to the military region?"


    "Take you to school, I''ll go!" Xiao Junyan said.


    "Well, well, if you have a job, I can have military training at ease." Mu Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, she is really worried that Xiao Junyan will coach himself with Ye Tianming as he did in high school. It''s really pitching, isn''t it?


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yue. He couldn''t help thinking of the high school military training and asked, "I can be your coach!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, instant body hair, quickly hands crossed, "no, you''d better do your own thing, you don''t do my coach!"


    Looking at Mu Yue so excited against, Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, frowned and looked at Mu Yue wrongly, "don''t want to see me?"


    Mu Yue immediately shook his head, shaking like a rattle, "ha ha, how can it be? You think too much! I don''t want to see you! I think it''s too unprofessional for you to do so. You have your own job, and I don''t want to be treated as a national treasure animal because of you! "


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "good!"


    Although he really wants to be muyue''s coach, so that he can care about her body and open some small back doors.


    "That''s good!" Muyue nodded her head in relief. She had to make it clear with this guy first. Otherwise, she was really worried that this guy would be his coach!


    Muyue comforted Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "well, you don''t have to tidy up for me. Except for some necessities, I won''t take them. Anyway, I have them in my space!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, listening to the coquettish tone of muyue, his eyes became more profound, and he would not see muyue for more than half a month. Xiao Junyan was really reluctant, and he bowed his head to kiss muyue''s lips.

 Chapter 3268

    On the day of military training, muyue came to Jingcheng university early in the morning to catch up with the students and get on the bus to the training base in the capital.


    The first day of freshmen are excited and nervous, excited is to go to the barracks military training, nervous is about to carry out a half month of military training.


    Mu Yue and Xiang Tianhe are assigned to the same class. They haven''t met each other, and they don''t know their names. However, it doesn''t matter. There will be plenty of time to get to know each other in the future.


    When you enter the barracks to queue up and assign instructors, the first thing is to check your luggage first and see if there are any prohibited things.


    Although the teacher checked when they gathered in the school, there were loopholes.


    Instructors check one by one. As long as there is something they can''t bring, they will be picked out. If they still need it after the military training, they will get it at that time.


    For the strict military training, the students are all complaining. The first day''s requirements have made them cry, not to mention the future military training days.


    Muyue anyway with space, only a few clothes and some daily necessities, the other did not bring.


    After checking everything, Mu Yue and others go to the dormitory where they are assigned in the military region to deal with their life affairs first.


    In the afternoon, it is the time when the real military training begins.


    Muyue has started military training here, while Xiao Junyan has also reported to his position and taken over his work.


    Although muyue said that she would not be her instructor, Xiao Junyan could not help but want to see muyue''s heart, so he planned to get familiar with his work and then go to see muyue.


    Because military training is in the barracks, leading to muyue has been living in the barracks, Xiao Junyan sleep at night is a person.


    Xiao Junyan, who is used to sleeping next to him, is very unadaptable to the present life. He always thinks of muyue unconsciously.


    Even if it''s just going to the barracks to see muyue, it''s worth it.


    Idle nothing, ye Tianming ran to Xiao Junyan''s office, "boss, why don''t you go to be the instructor of little sister-in-law?"


    "You work for me, I''ll be an instructor!" Xiao Jun Yan line of sight has been falling on the document, the head did not lift, cool way back.


    When ye Tianming heard the speech, he pulled out his mouth. He laughed awkwardly and sat down on the sofa. "Forget it. I hate being bound. Moreover, the old guys in the military region are as cunning as foxes. I don''t want to face them every day!"


    The heart is also in Tucao, those old guys will only calculate him, but they dare not make complaints about Xiao Junyan. Every time Xiao Junyan takes a cold shoulder, what old dads dare not say, then he will settle accounts afterwards.


    Poor him, he is so sad that he always bears those consequences, so he should not always face those old guys!


    It''s better to be free.


    "Now that you''re here, it''s just the right time. Please help me to look at the files. They''re all on the shelf!" Xiao Junyan looks at Ye Tianming sitting on the sofa, ready to take out a cigarette from his pocket, cool mouth.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, ye Tianming shakes his hand, and his cigarette boxes fall to the ground. He turns to Xiao Junyan with a sad look on his face, "boss!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t say a word. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Tianming with a warning in his eyes.


    Ye Tianming immediately gave a dry smile and said, "it''s my pleasure to work for the boss!"

 Chapter 3269

    Because he took office a little late and left a lot of documents for Xiao Junyan to deal with, he directly pulled Ye Tianming to deal with them for a day and a night before he could handle them well.


    As soon as it''s finished, ye Tianming yawns and leaves. He just wants to leave here quickly, so as not to be pulled by Xiao Junyan to do this kind of thing again.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the clear sky outside, and a warm color flashed in his eyes.


    First, I made a phone call with the military region. After lunch, I went to see the barracks.


    For Xiao Junyan''s main purpose here, the people in charge of the barracks have no idea.


    In the sunny afternoon, the freshmen of Jingcheng university are standing tall and straight on the training ground.


    Just a standing posture can stand for half a day, instructors and freshmen, this is the first day of the course, mainly to learn standing posture, military step.


    "Cicada, cicada..."


    The cicadas in the treetops called one after another, reminding everyone how hot the weather is now.


    Mu Yue stands in the team. Although she is tall, there are too few female students who choose traditional Chinese medicine. She still stands in the first row of the team.


    Hot weather, let Mu Yue in front of the scene some shake, squint eyes, just stood for a few minutes, feel some top heavy.


    I wanted to feel my pulse, but now the instructor has been staring at me. She still has to stand. She can only stand like this.


    However, after standing for more than ten minutes, I couldn''t stand it any more. There were some flowers in the scene. I raised my hand and pressed my temple.


    Muyue this move, was named by the instructor, "don''t move, move again, run around the playground for two laps!"


    This is to remind everyone when standing in the military position, who moves to run on the playground, because muyue is one, so it still gives a relaxation.


    The instructor doesn''t know Mu Yue''s identity. First of all, he hasn''t seen Mu Yue''s face, let alone the Longteng group. So, let alone Mu Yue is wearing a duck tongue cap, blocking half of his face, so that the instructor can''t see his face clearly. No one can recognize Mu Yue unless he is someone like Xiao Junyan who can recognize him at a glance.


    Muyue can only helplessly continue to stand, but the body is still some can''t stand.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Yue frowned and thought in his heart.


    Although she was seriously injured when she saved Xiao Junyan, she has fully recovered after being raised for so long. As a traditional Chinese medicine, she is still very clear.


    However, now her body suddenly appears such a situation, which makes her feel very strange and puzzled. What''s the matter.


    Muyue stood in a military posture, running the internal Qi in his body. The internal air was all over his body, but he found that there was nothing wrong with his body.


    Did not notice that the body is not right Mu Yue eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "tut!" What is the reason?


    However, Mu Yue felt that his eyelids were a little heavy and his stomach was a little painful. His legs suddenly lost their strength in a flash. Mu Yue''s body shook gently and bumped into his classmates.


    "I''m sorry!" Muyue weakly apologized.


    The instructor frowned and called to muyue, "this classmate, come out!"


    Mu Yue face flashed a look of displeasure, but also can only stand up, but also know that it is their own fault.


    "The second time, run around the playground twice!" The instructor said to muyue in a straight line.


    Muyue could only stand up straight and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 3270

    Muyue takes advantage of the instructor to let himself run, muyue or give himself a pulse to try.


    Who can''t see her face? She can see other people''s bodies through her own eyes, but she can''t see her own body. She can only feel her own pulse.


    Just, while running to his pulse, just ran two steps, Mu Yue stopped, Zheng Leng on the spot, directly forget his stomach pain.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance to the training ground, a group of people in olive green uniforms.


    "Commander Xiao, this is the freshman of this year''s Capital University. Yesterday afternoon, the training officially began!"


    Xiao Junyan swept around piles of students and instructors in military uniforms and asked, "where are the students from the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Each trainee has its own area, so Xiao Junyan will ask, which is convenient for him to find Mu Yue.


    Although the person in charge of the barracks didn''t understand why Xiao Junyan asked, and didn''t know that the commander''s wife was in their barracks to participate in military training, so he pointed out a direction to Xiao Junyan.


    Unfortunately, it''s just on the right side of the gate entrance, and the team where Mu Yue is only 40 or 50 meters away.


    And Xiao Junyan also just saw Mu Yue come out from the team.


    It''s really muyue''s action is too conspicuous, other students are standing in the military posture, muyue came out, Xiao Junyan recognized it at a glance.


    See Mu Yue that small face, Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes all gentleness many.


    Xiao Junyan stood in the same place, just looking at muyue, but muyue did not know that she was being looked at, and her head was blank at this time.


    Moreover, Mu Yue felt his stomach came from the action, covered his stomach, fell to sit on the ground.


    Xiang Tianhe, who is standing in the team, has been worried about looking at muyue. Who asked the instructor to let muyue run two laps?


    Suddenly saw Mu Yue to drop to sit on the ground, worried of called a, what regardless of rush out, "Mu Yue!"


    The instructor turned his head and looked behind him. He saw Mu Yue sitting on the ground and came quickly, "classmate, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the instructor just looked at Mu Yue''s face, found her face some abnormal pale, instant also understand that just now Mu Yue is because of physical discomfort, face is also a change.


    Before the instructor could speak, a shadow cast down and an anxious voice came into his ear, "Yue!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yue thinks that he has hallucination. He raises his head and calls out to Xiao Junyan''s worried Junyan in a weak voice, "Junyan!"


    Xiao Junyan took muyue from XiangTianHe''s hand, held her in his arms and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue clenched his lower lip and pressed his stomach with his hands, "I... my stomach hurts! Jun Yan, please... Please send me to the clinic! It''s too late... "


    Until give oneself feel pulse, Mu Yue just understand why oneself can body unwell, but can''t feel out of reason, Mu Yue can''t help but secretly scold oneself too not alert, this didn''t realize.


    "It''s all right!" Xiao Junyan quickly hugs Mu Yue, turns his head and asks the instructor coldly, "where is the infirmary?"


    "I''ll... I''ll take you!" When the instructor saw the stars on Xiao Junyan''s shoulders, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Xiao Junyan asked again in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business. Tell me where it is!"


    He didn''t have time for the instructor to take him.


    The instructor quickly pointed to a direction, said the location of the infirmary, and saw a flash in front of the figure, disappeared.


    When I saw people again, I found that Xiao Junyan had already jumped up by some desks and chairs beside the wall, and climbed over the wall, which attracted everyone''s exclamation.

 Chapter 3271

    Xiao Junyan embraces the Mu Yue with both hands and stomach, and rushes into the infirmary.


    The doctor in the infirmary was startled by Xiao Junyan who hit the door. He just wanted to scold him. Seeing the star on the bearer''s shoulder, he immediately shut up and ran forward.


    However, without waiting for the doctor to speak, Xiao Junyan said, "go out, all out!"


    "Chief, let''s take a look at the students in your arms." The military doctor went forward and said to Xiao Junyan.


    Although I don''t know who Xiao Junyan is, I see that the student in his arms is a student in military training uniform. I know it''s the student who has an accident and say.


    Xiao Junyan is to give him a cold sharp eyes, spit out two words, "out!"


    By Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes, the military doctor shivered and nodded out of the infirmary and closed the door.


    Xiao Junyan quickly Mu Yue square in bed, "Yue, where uncomfortable, immediately call master out!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded and released his master Dongfang Sheng from the space.


    As soon as Dongfang Sheng came out, he looked at them suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Junyan quickly said, "master, Yue is not comfortable, you show her!"


    "All right!" Seeing the appearance of muyue, Dongfang Sheng quickly nods and feels his pulse for muyue. Just with a light touch, his face changes. He looks up and stares at Xiao Junyan. Without saying anything, he quickly takes out a silver needle to acupuncture muyue.


    Xiao Junyan looks worried at Dongfang Sheng''s acupuncture for muyue. He looks worried. His hands clench and loosen, loosen and clench, and sweat comes out of his forehead.


    After dongfangsheng acupuncture for moyue, moyue''s painful look was relieved.


    "Master, what''s up?" See Mu Yue pain look reduce, Xiao Jun Yan worried about the East Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t stare at Xiao Junyan curiously, "what you''ve done!"


    Xiao Junyan immediately confused, puzzled looking at dongfangsheng, "master, what did I do? Yue, what''s the matter with her


    Dongfang Sheng put down the last needle, took back his hand, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and said in a cold voice, "what else can it be? Muyue is pregnant!"


    "Pregnant with..." Xiaojunyan a Zheng, the face showed a shocked look, and then it is to show a ecstatic smile, "master, you say Yue belly has our children?"


    Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and said, "it''s almost gone!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and asked dongfangsheng anxiously, "what about now? Has the child been saved? "


    Dongfangsheng nodded, "it''s barely saved. After I go back, I''ll give muyue some tocolysis medicine. I''ll keep it for the first three months, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Why? So serious? " Xiao Junyan worried to see a bed has fallen into half coma half sober Mu Yue.


    Dongfang Sheng sighed and explained, "in order to save you, muyue had a miscarriage once before, and it was even worse. Although his body recovered, it was still not suitable for pregnancy in the past six months. If he was careless, he would miscarry!"


    The last time muyue had a miscarriage, it was not an ordinary miscarriage, but a life for a life, and almost all his mother and son died for it, which hurt his body greatly. Although his body has recovered, his vitality has not fully recovered.


    So that this pregnancy because of military training for a period of time, or some can not carry.


    Fortunately, the detection was timely, and he came out in time for treatment, otherwise, the child would have to be lost.

 Chapter 3272

    Xiao Jun Yan worried and guilty looking at the bed of Mu Yue, holding her hand, gently stroking her pale cheek, "Yue, I''m sorry, I don''t know!"


    Mu Yue frowned, slowly opened his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan, smiling at him, weakly comforting Xiao Junyan, "I''m ok!"


    She knew that Xiao Junyan was very guilty and worried, but she didn''t want him to worry.


    In fact, she didn''t know about it. Since last time, in order to save Xiao Junyan, she didn''t notice that the moon was not on time.


    What''s more, it''s only a month. I didn''t expect that I was pregnant.


    "You''re still showing off!" Dongfang Sheng is not angry and stares at muyue, "don''t you know that it''s best not to be pregnant for at least half a year?"


    Muyue was scolded by Dongfang Sheng, his cheek was red, and he said weakly, "I don''t know!"


    "Master, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. If you want to scold me, you can scold me!" Xiao Junyan looks up and apologizes to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted, "it''s your fault. If it wasn''t for you, would muyue be pregnant? You young people don''t know how to control! What''s more, you don''t know muyue''s body, you still do it! "


    Xiao Junyan guilt bow, apologetically looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue to Xiao Jun Yan slightly shook his head, she does not blame Xiao Jun Yan, she is also wrong.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the two young people, only sighed helplessly and shook his head, "it''s just that someone is coming, muyue, take me into the space first, boy, you also hurry to send muyue home to take care of your body!"


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Junyan nodded and asked Mu Yue to send Dongfang Sheng into the space first.


    Seeing dongfangsheng disappear in front of him, Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue lying on the bed, "Yue, I''m sorry, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, a smile, "I have nothing, master said, I just take care of a period of time will be OK!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, looked down at Mu Yue flat stomach, eyes mild some, big hand gently stroked, "stomachache?"


    "There''s one more, but it''s no big deal!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head.


    Xiao Junyan quickly said to muyue, "I''ll take you home immediately, we don''t have military training!"


    Bend over to embrace Mu Yue from the bed, turn around and walk toward the medical room.


    The camp leaders who originally accompanied Xiao Junyan to inspect came one after another.


    Xiao Junyan came out from the clinic with muyue in his arms and quickly welcomed him, "commander Xiao!"


    Seeing the person in charge of the barracks, he asked for leave for muyue. "My wife is not well. She won''t take part in the military training. Tell the school!"


    A group of people are a face of ignorant force, heart secretly scold themselves, wow, really false!


    Soon some people think that Xiao Junyan is engaged, and is the little princess of Mu family.


    All of a sudden, many people are looking at Mu Yue in Xiao Junyan''s arms, shivering.


    Unexpectedly, the little princess of the Mu family was in their barracks for military training, and most importantly, something happened, and her whole body was sweating.


    "Commander Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll talk to the school about it."


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, holding the Mu Yue who leaned against Xiao Junyan''s weak closed eyes and walked out.


    Now xiaojunyan just want to take muyue home, let her have a good rest.

 Chapter 3273

    Xiao Junyan returns to Mu''s home with Mu Yue in his arms, and dongfangsheng follows him, holding several packages of traditional Chinese medicine, all of which are taken out of the space.


    Master Mu is playing chess with an old man in the courtyard hall. They are very close to each other.


    Suddenly see Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue back, Mu master is a Leng, "what''s the matter? How did Xiao yue''er come back? Brother Dongfang, why are you here? Is that what happened? "


    See dongfangsheng also appeared, Mu Laozi heart can''t help a clatter, a face of worry and anxious look at Xiao Junyan hold in the arms of Mu Yue.


    The old man who plays chess with master mu, looking at this posture, doesn''t play chess any more. He says goodbye to master mu, takes a look at Mu Yue, and then leaves.


    Mu old son also didn''t detain, hurried to come over, concern of ask, "small Yue son how?"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t know how to open his mouth and said, "grandfather, I''ll take muyue back to my room first!"


    Mr. Mu could only nod his head and went upstairs with Xiao Junyan. He turned to Dongfang Sheng and asked, "what happened to Dongfang elder brother? Why do you come with me? "


    Dongfang Sheng gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s a good thing!"


    "Good thing?" Mr. Mu looks at dongfangsheng in a puzzled way.


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and explains to master mu, "it''s OK. You have great grandson!"


    Although Mu Yue''s body is not comfortable, it is at least good news.


    Mu Laozi''s step, his face showed a look of surprise, and then turned to look at Dongfang Sheng, "what... What? Do you mean Xiao yue''er is pregnant? "


    For a moment, master Mu was shocked by the news. I didn''t expect that he was pregnant. It''s good news.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s only a month!"


    Mu old son immediately on the face peeped out joyful facial expression, "too good, small Yue son has the body pregnancy!"


    For a moment, master Mu thought that there would be a chubby, soft and cute little great grandson who could let him play. He was very happy and excited.


    Dongfang Sheng still reminded that "there are still some sequelae of Xiao Junyan''s treatment last time, so the first three months of muyue''s pregnancy is a dangerous period, so she has to lie down and take care of her body!"


    Mu old son a Leng, nodded, hurriedly look serious say, "I know, I will take good care of small Yue son!"


    Knowing that muyue is pregnant, he quickly walks into muyue and sees that Xiao Junyan puts muyue on the bed and covers the quilt.


    "Little yue''er, is there anything uncomfortable?" Mu old son soft voice concern of ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue smiles and shakes his head, comforting said, "grandfather, I have nothing to worry about, don''t worry!"


    "Have a good rest, I''ll decoct the medicine!" Xiao Junyan is concerned to say to Mu Yue.


    Master Mu also agreed and said, "yes, first close your eyes and have a rest!"


    Seeing Mu Yue''s pale face and weak appearance, Mr. Mu is also very distressed. Let Mu Yue have a good rest first, and Dongfang Sheng also says that she should take good care of her.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, but was very tired and tired, closed his eyes and fell asleep directly.


    Xiao Junyan takes the tocolysis medicine from dongfangsheng and goes downstairs to decoct it for muyue.

 Chapter 3274

    Let muyue a person in the room to have a good rest, and outside the master Mu is happy to call mu Haixuan.


    "What? Is Xiao yue''er pregnant? That bastard Xiao Junyan, he dares to do this kind of thing under my eyes, damn it When mu Haixuan heard the news, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Originally received the news of muyue pregnancy, muhaixuan is very happy, this is to be a grandfather, and he will soon have a very lovely grandson.


    However, thinking that it was Xiao Junyan who made it out, he was very upset. What''s more, he was so angry that he made it out under his nose.


    After all, since Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan were discharged from hospital, they almost all slept in Mu''s home except in Jiangnan province. They were too brave.


    Where does mu Haixuan want to work? He leaves the secret service department in a murderous way. When people in the secret service department see mu Haixuan''s murderous momentum one by one, they quickly hide away.


    "What happened to the minister?"


    "It must be the minister''s baby daughter who can make the minister look like this!"


    "Hehe, also, the minister''s baby daughter is the minister''s life!"


    For mu Haixuan angry reason, you can guess, but, do not know why angry.


    Master Mu not only told the good news to Mu Haixuan, but also to other Mu family members and Xiao family members.


    Xiao heard the good news of Mu and went to Mu''s house happily.


    This is the fourth generation of their Xiao family. He has been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally he has.


    Master Xiao was the first to come. When he came to Mu''s house, Xiao Junyan was still cooking medicine.


    "What about Yue er? Where is it? " As soon as Mr. Xiao came in, he asked Mr. Mu excitedly.


    Master Mu waved his hand to master Xiao and said, "Xiao yue''er is still sleeping. Don''t disturb her!"


    When Xiao heard Mu''s explanation, he was not in a hurry to see Mu Yue. Anyway, his grandson couldn''t run away.


    "When did it happen?" Mr. Xiao came over, sat on the sofa and asked urgently.


    Dongfang Sheng explained the matter for a while, and master Xiao sighed, "as long as it''s OK, these two children are really in a mess!"


    Fortunately, muyue and the children have nothing to do, if something really happened, he was determined to teach Xiao Junyan a lesson, unexpectedly made such a stupid thing out.


    "Anyway, as long as it''s OK, during this period of time, let Xiao yue''er have a good rest and settle down at home!" Mu Laozi comforted Xiao Laozi, "school and barracks there, tomorrow let Jun Yan personally go, temporarily suspended!"


    Master Xiao also nodded, and his tone was full of concern. "If you really want to have a good rest, you''d better take a year off. Anyway, you don''t have to go to school to learn yue''er''s medical skills!"


    But Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "muyue''s medical skills are really good, but she still lacks practice, and needs to learn more in school. It''s very good for muyue!"


    "Well, well, I''ll go to school after Xiao yue''er has a good baby!" Now that Dongfang Sheng said so, master Mu didn''t refuse and nodded.


    ********


    Thank you for your reward! Today, we will add two more chapters, but now we are in streaking. We can update the two more chapters only in the evening!

 Chapter 3275

    Xiao Junyan cooked the medicine and went out of the kitchen with the medicine bowl, "grandfather!"


    Seeing Xiao Junyan, Xiao''s face was straight and he said to him, "come here for me!"


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, walked to the front of Xiao old man, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "What else do you want me to do? I want you to take good care of yue''er. Look at you, what have you done?" Xiao Laozi points at Xiao Junyan and scolds him discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan sipped the cold thin lip, said, "I know, this is my fault, I will take good care of Yue!"


    He is too anxious, he was also very attention before, but did not expect that there will be a sparse, muyue or pregnant.


    "Hum!" Master Xiao snorted coldly. Although he was discontented, he was still very happy. "Well, don''t stand here. Didn''t you boil medicine for yue''er? Bring it up quickly


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded and went upstairs.


    Master Xiao also stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look, too!"


    "I''ll go too!" Master Mu also stood up, if not for fear of disturbing muyue rest, he would not wait downstairs.


    Xiao Junyan comes to the room and wakes muyue in his deep sleep.


    Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes, look or slightly tired and weak, face or some pale.


    "Yue, the medicine is ready. Drink some medicine first!" Xiao Junyan quickly helped Mu Yue to get up, took the pillow and put it on the head of the bed to make her comfortable.


    Xiao old son see Mu Yue weak appearance, is distressed unceasingly, concern of ask a way, "Yue son, body have where uncomfortable?"


    Moyue smiles and shakes his head to master Xiao, "no, I''m fine now, just a little tired!"


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, just tell the smelly boy if there''s anything, and let the smelly boy do it for you!" Xiao old son ordered to nod, toward Mu Yue concern of say.


    Muyue chuckled and nodded, "OK, I know, grandfather!"


    "You, have a good rest and don''t think about anything. We''ll help you deal with it in the school. You can have a good rest at home during this time. Don''t go anywhere!" Master Mu said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know!"


    She also knew that her current physical condition was that she should stay at home well, and she didn''t retort stubbornly.


    "Come on, take some medicine first, and then have a rest!" Xiao Junyan blew medicine, scooped a spoonful and blew, delivered to Mu Yue''s lips, said gently.


    Muyue opens his mouth and drinks the medicine. The bitter taste makes muyue''s brow slightly wrinkle, but he still doesn''t say a word. He drinks all the ingredients in Xiao Junyan''s bowl.


    Xiao Junyan took out a candied fruit from his pocket and peeled it open to Mu Yue''s lips. "Eat one!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, mouth will be preserved in the mouth, the mouth does not feel bitter.


    "Is it more comfortable?" Xiao Junyan inquires about Mu Yue.


    He was really afraid that because of muyue''s weak body, he would have any discomfort because he was pregnant with a child. If he did, he would really hate himself. He secretly reminded himself that he should never be so impulsive in the future.


    Mu Yue was puzzled, "the medicine hasn''t worked so fast, but it''s all right. Don''t worry!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, gently holding Mu Yue''s hand, "rest again!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3276

    Mu Haixuan home, ran to Mu Yue''s room, see Xiao Junyan''s first sight almost didn''t rush up to beat him.


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan went to the bedside, saw the pale appearance of Mu Yue''s face on the bed, full of heartache, "is there anything uncomfortable? Tell Dad


    Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan, smiling and comforting, "Dad, I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    "It''s OK, you child. Didn''t I remind you before? Don''t be bullied by this smelly boy. You don''t even talk to me! " Mu Haixuan some hate iron does not become steel to remind Mu Yue.


    This is already said with Mu Yue, but this wench is what matter all don''t say with him, on the contrary still made such a grandson come out.


    Mu Yue suddenly a red cheek, feel a little embarrassed, this kind of thing can say casually? "Dad!" she called shyly


    See the appearance of Mu Yue, mu Haixuan can only close his mouth, but still not angry stare, turned his head hard stare to Xiao Junyan, some gnashing his teeth taste, "come out with me!"


    "Dad See the action of Mu Haixuan, Mu Yue instantly forget his body is still weak, sit up, anxiously called.


    Because the body is weak, Mu Yue''s body is weak, the body falls toward the bedside, in the mouth exclaims.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan did not leave the bed, quickly helped Mu Yue, put her into his arms, "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, his cheek turned red, "I''m ok!"


    "Well, you girl, why don''t you love yourself so much? I won''t do anything to him. Did I fall? What''s the matter with my grandson? " Mu Haixuan worried and worried asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "I''m ok, I''m ok!"


    Mu Haixuan helplessly glared at Mu Yue, "I won''t take smelly boy how, you worry about what strength, a good rest here, a good abortion, before the child was born, don''t want to step out of the house!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, suddenly feel a bolt from the blue, instant feel the whole person is not good, this also let her live?


    Mu Haixuan hummed and still ordered Xiao Junyan with anger, "pacify Xiao Yue ER!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at mu Haixuan''s back and looked down at Mu Yue in his arms. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll come soon!"


    Mu Yue worried frowned, grabbed Xiao Junyan''s wrist, "Jun Yan, Dad won''t hit you?"


    "For you, it''s worth it!" Xiaojunyan gentle smile, bow in the lips of moyue gently kiss, "and, Dad reluctant to hit me, afraid you angry!"


    Mu Yue thinks about it, but he is really concerned. Even if Mu Haixuan is angry with Xiao Junyan, he won''t do anything to hurt him, otherwise the sad people will only hurt her.


    The father who doted on her would never do anything to make her sad. Finally, muyue nodded, smiled and said, "OK, go out first, don''t make dad angry, and be soft!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and helped Mu Yue to lie down. "You''d better lie down and have a good rest first."


    Mu Yue lay on the bed, looking at Xiao Junyan, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to tuck in the quilt, lowers his head and kisses Mu Yue''s forehead, "OK, close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    Muyue pursed his mouth, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    When muyue fell asleep, Xiao Junyan quietly left the room.

 Chapter 3277

    Xiao Junyan followed mu Haixuan to the outside.


    Muhaixuan see xiaojunyan, directly a punch in his stomach, xiaojunyan also did not fight back, abruptly received muhaixuan this punch.


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    Mu Haixuan took back his hand, cold snorted, discontented reproach way, "you still know sorry, small Yue son age is still so young, you let her pregnant!"


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Mu Haixuan finally sighed deeply and waved his hand, "since we have it, it''s OK. As long as we keep it secret, we can at least guarantee that the child will be born safely before they realize it!"


    "I won''t let them hurt Yue and the children!" Xiao Junyan hands into a fist, firm said.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, thought about it and said, "the competition will only be held at the end of next year. At that time, we will try our best to hide it. We can still ensure the safety of our children. You and I have to go to the competition. At that time, Xiao yue''er will know, and we can''t hide it from her!"


    The martial arts contest between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world is a way of communication between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world after the war and the re establishment of the people''s Republic of China, once every ten years.


    The secular world is muyue''s society. In the world of ancient martial arts, there are all the family members who study ancient martial arts.


    Because of the transcendence of the ancient martial arts, the upper class of China felt some hidden dangers. At the beginning of the war, there were not many people in the ancient martial arts, which made the upper class feel that they were out of control.


    However, we also know the ability of the ancient martial arts, and the country also needs their existence. If they have contact with each other, they can also resist external forces.


    The ancient martial arts thought too much of themselves and were not willing to help the officials of Huaxia. Therefore, the two sides signed an agreement.


    That is to say, every ten years, there is a competition between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world. As long as the secular world gets the first place in the total score of team and single player competition, it can manage their ancient martial arts world.


    For this point, the state also agrees. After all, the society still has a sense of respect for the strong. It is also good to control the ancient martial arts.


    However, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, due to the chaos of war, many experts in the secular world have fallen, and talents are hard to find. Compared with the lack of martial arts classics in the ancient martial arts world, the secular world has not been able to become the first.


    Although there is no first place, with the passage of time, the power of the secular world has gradually become stronger.


    Last year, mu Haixuan didn''t attend because of his health. However, as a vice minister, Xiao Junyan has already attended once on behalf of people in the secular world.


    That time the competition did not get the first place, but also got the top three places, which made the ancient martial arts world feel the crisis.


    This is why the ancient martial arts world has been so peaceful in the past two or three years that no one from the ancient martial arts world has appeared in the secular world. They spend more time on cultivation, especially cultivating their own disciples.


    The ancient martial arts, which are used to freedom, don''t want to have the power to control them floating above their heads.


    It is only in the first half of the competition that the younger generation who participate in the competition will gradually go through the customs and appear in their vision.


    But at that time, muyue''s child was also born, and the time was very good, but it couldn''t let them relax.

 Chapter 3278

    Xiao Junyan hands clenched fist, firm said, "before the child was born, don''t tell her, also can''t let their people know the existence of Yue!"


    Mu Haixuan sighed, "Nangong family may take back the idea of hurting her because of xiaoyue''er''s talent, but Shangguan family will not let xiaoyue''er grow up!"


    At that time, mu Haixuan, a father, had an engagement, while Nangong Yuehua, a mother, also had an engagement with the young master of Shangguan family.


    Because of Nangong Yuehua''s repentance of marriage, the Shangguan family lost face. Many of the people who pursued him in those years were from the Shangguan family. Although he didn''t know them, he knew their moves, which were the unique moves of the Shangguan family.


    "No matter Nangong family or Shangguan family, I won''t let them hurt Yue and our children!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and said.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, turned to look at Xiao Junyan and asked, "what accomplishments are you now?"


    "At the beginning of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism!" Xiao Junyan light mouth.


    Hearing what Xiao Junyan said about his cultivation, mu Haixuan was surprised and widened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at him, "are you in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? No wonder I can''t feel your cultivation! "


    Xiao Junyan clenched his fist and said, "May Day!"


    He is able to break through so fast, it is completely by muyue fusion nine color stone, he absorbed into the body of energy.


    After several times of absorption and integration, his cultivation soon broke through to the practice of emptiness and Taoism. He didn''t tell anyone about his own breakthrough.


    If Mu Haixuan didn''t ask now, no one would know that his current cultivation is to practice the combination of emptiness and Taoism.


    Mu Haixuan felt that he had been beaten completely. He sighed helplessly, "it''s the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. It seems that we are sure to win this contest with the ancient martial arts world. In the younger generation under the age of 30, no one''s accomplishments have broken through to the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded and said, "before the competition, I can break through to the middle stage of refining the virtual road!"


    Now his cultivation can be regarded as the initial stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. A year later, he believes that his cultivation will break through to the middle stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism.


    Mu Haixuan''s muscles around his eyes trembled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments broke through so fast, but he was still concerned and reminded him, "don''t be greedy and rash!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and explained, "I know, Yue changed my life for me. I survived, and there are nine colored stones to help me improve my constitution. With the energy of nine colored stones in my body, I can practice very fast!"


    Mu Haixuan also knows about the nine colored stones and the space, so Xiao Junyan said it without any taboo.


    Jiucaishi is a divine thing. He also absorbed most of the energy of jiucaishi. Therefore, his cultivation can break through so fast.


    However, he believes that muyue''s breakthrough in cultivation will not be much slower than him. After all, it is muyue who mainly carries on the energy of jiucaishi.


    Although most of the energy of jiucaishi is absorbed by space, muyue still accepts more than him.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "well, as long as you have a good idea!" Then he began to laugh again, "even if we are going to turn against the big family, we don''t have to worry!"


    If their power is strong, they don''t have to worry about what''s going on in the ancient martial arts world. If they want to hurt Mu Yue, they have to weigh it.

 Chapter 3279

    Muyue''s affairs are also spread among the students of military training in Jingcheng University.


    Especially looking at Mu Yue falling to the sky and, by the end of the class, find their own instructor, just in charge of their instructor also don''t know the situation of Mu Yue.


    So Xiang Tianhe went to find yuyunxuan again.


    Among them, Yu Yunxuan is the only one who can ask Mu Yue clearly.


    Although Yan Yu''s father is also very powerful, he is not familiar with Yu Yunxuan in Jiangnan province after all. However, when it comes to Mu Yue, he believes that Yu Yunxuan should be paid more attention to.


    Muyue asked yuyunxuan not to take part in military training. However, yuyunxuan asked muyue if he could take part in some shooting training, so he came.


    Moreover, I can see muyue every day.


    When everyone was standing, he just sat in a cool place and looked at Mu Yue. He also thought it was worth it.


    But did not expect to see muyue fell, and then see Xiao Junyan with muyue left.


    When he asked yuyunxuan about Tianhe, he also frowned. "Xiao Junyan came here personally. He must have come to see muyue, and now he has left the military training base. I also asked the person in charge of the military training base. They said that Xiao Junyan has asked for leave instead of muyue, and she will not participate in the next military training?"


    "Ah? Does that mean Mu Yue''s health is very bad? " Xiang Tianhe smelled the words, his face showed a look of surprise and worry, "is it the sequela of last time that hasn''t been cured? If it''s not good enough, muyue won''t force himself to participate in military training! "


    Yu Yun Xuan shook his head, sighed and said, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation!"


    "Then do you have a way to contact people outside to find out what happened to Mu Yue? Just now I saw Mu Yue''s appearance is very painful, I am really worried about his accident! " Xiang Tianhe began to worry again and said to Yu Yunxuan.


    Yuyunxuan grabbed his head and said, "I''ll go to contact my grandfather and ask him about the situation. What''s the matter with muyue! Don''t worry. If other people ask, please don''t worry. I''ve made it clear! You will tell them


    He nodded to Tianhe and asked yuyunxuan to inquire about the news.


    Yuyunxuan is to contact his grandfather yulaozi, let yulaozi to inquire about the situation of muyue.


    Yu Laozi calls Mu Laozi. Mu Laozi is still surprised and strange when he receives the call. After asking, he knows that Yu Yunxuan asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Xiao yue''er is pregnant. He''s too tired from military training. He''s tired. It''s nothing serious. Let them not worry about it!" Master Mu said to the emperor with a smile.


    Muyue pregnant things, certainly can''t hide for long, in that case, it''s better to tell and his relationship.


    What''s more, it''s also good news. When the emperor asked, he told the truth.


    The imperial Master heard Mu master''s explanation, and he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, "what do you say? Do you think muyue is pregnant


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m pregnant. It''s only one month. The fetus is still unstable, so some of them can''t stand military training. However, after the treatment of master Xiao yue''er, they have recovered. It''s just that they will have to suspend school this year!" Master Mu said to the emperor with a smile.


    The imperial master slightly had some delicious congratulations and said, "ha ha, that''s good congratulations!"


    "Thank you very much

 Chapter 3280

    The news that muyue was pregnant, like a tornado, swept the upper class of the capital.


    Tang Yalan, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin all come to Mu''s house one after another. However, Mu Yue is still sleeping in the room because of his discomfort, so they don''t go to the room to disturb him. They just chat in the hall and talk about the children in Mu Yue''s stomach.


    The four aunts of the Mu family also came one after another and bought many tonics for mu Yue. After all, what Mu Yue is carrying now is the fourth generation of the Mu family and the Xiao family, which is also the earliest fourth generation.


    Several elder brothers haven''t got a wife yet, but they didn''t expect to be preempted by younger sisters.


    The third aunt asked Mu Laozi with concern, "this family is a group of old men. Do I want to move here? Take good care of Xiao yue''er? "


    There are nannies in the Mu family''s courtyard, and the others are a group of rough men. They are really worried about letting these men take care of Mu Yue, a pregnant woman.


    The Mu sea leaf a listen, immediately some uncomfortable of say, "you take care of small Yue son?"? I''m the only one in the family? Then I''ll move in, too! "


    His son is not at home, he is the only one at home, it is really a bit lonely!


    "Ya LAN, you don''t have to go back to Xiao''s house this time. You just live in Mu''s house. You are here to take care of yue''er, and there isn''t a woman here!" Master Xiao said to Tang Yalan.


    "How is that going to work?" Master Mu shook his head and said, "come to me, what do you do there?"


    "It''s OK. Your daughters-in-law have their own homes to take care of. They don''t have time to take care of yue''er. Yalan also has experience. It''s the most suitable one!" Master Xiao waved his hand directly and said, "I still have Fengyi over there, and the nanny is there. It''s OK. Now the most important thing is muyue. Now muyue''s body still doesn''t move. Just have a good rest at home and have a good rest!"


    For the sake of the fourth generation of the Xiao family, Mr. Xiao was very attentive and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take care of my grandfather!" Xiao Fengyi is also hastily solicit live, "now the most important or younger sister-in-law belly child, everything to nephew first!"


    He is also looking forward to this nephew for a long time, and soon there will be a soft little nephew to hold. Now it''s nothing to suffer!


    Du Xueqin also quickly said, "and me, I can also let my mother accompany my grandfather!"


    Tang Yalan nodded, "Cheng, I live here! Jun Yan, I''ll go back to clean up in the evening. You''ll come early tomorrow morning and bring all my clothes with you! "


    "There are still rooms at home. We have moved here too. You are always running all over the country. Your son has gone to the military academy!" Third aunt said with a smile, "moreover, two people take care of Mu Yue, also relaxed a little bit!"


    "That''s OK. It''s better to have more people. I''m not tired!" Master Mu nodded in agreement.


    Now for them, muyue is a national treasure in their family, so it''s taken for granted that both families spend one person to take care of him.


    "Yes, let''s go back to clean up and stay in the evening!" Third aunt stood up and said, "now, I''ll go to sort out the two guest rooms first!"


    "I''ll help, too!"


    A few aunts and Tang Yalan, they are a few women go to the room to sort out first, while still can bask in the sun for more than two hours, will mat what of wipe dry.

 Chapter 3281

    Moyue''s news spread out, that afternoon no one came to the courtyard, because they want to confirm whether the news is true.


    After dinner in the evening, ye Tianming ran to Mu''s house, because he also heard that Mu Yue was pregnant.


    Then, when he had dinner, his mother woke him up with her ear in her hand and asked him to find a daughter-in-law to come back and give him a grandson to play with.


    Ask clear reason, it turned out that his mother heard the news of muyue pregnant, shocked Ye Tianming nature is to go specially to determine whether this thing is true.


    "Boss, is my sister-in-law really pregnant?" See Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming, his eyes flashed a ray of calculation, nodded, "yes!"


    ¡°OH£¡ My God, boss, when are you so fast! " Ye Tianming holds his head and screams.


    He never thought that Xiao Junyan''s speed was so fast that it was hard for him to imagine.


    Besides, Mu Yue is only 18 years old, isn''t he?


    "You came just in time!" Xiao Junyan grabs Ye Tianming''s shoulder, and a light calculation radian appears in the corner of his mouth. "I''ll take care of Yue these two days. I''ll just..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Junyan to finish, ye Tianming seems to be able to predict what someone is going to say and quickly turns around.


    However, when ye Tianming turns around and wants to escape, he sees a powerful hand on his shoulder. Looking along his hand, he sees Xiao Junyan''s handsome face and his calculating smile.


    "Boss, what are you holding me for?" Ye Tianming asks Xiao Junyan with a farfetched and embarrassed smile.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, "I''ll leave the affairs of the military region to you these days!"


    ¡°Oh£¡ NO£¡ Boss, this is your job Ye Tianming immediately called up.


    He already knew what Xiao Junyan would say next, and sure enough, he really wanted him to do his work.


    Think about it, ye Tianming really regret how he ran over? Why don''t you call directly! If there''s something wrong, he can just hang up.


    "Don''t want to do it?" Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold and threatening.


    Ye Tianming drooped his head and arms, "boss, how can you pit me so much?"


    Xiao Junyan let go, light said, "Yue has a pregnancy, but also moved the fetal gas, there are signs of miscarriage, I have to accompany him!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, ye Tianming frowned and instantly understood that it should be muyue''s military training that moved the fetal Qi.


    After thinking about it, ye Tianming nodded, "OK, boss, give it to me! But I have one condition! "


    "What conditions?" Xiao Junyan frowned at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming smiles and shakes his head, "I want to be your son''s godfather, OK? After all, if I''m the godfather of my little sister-in-law''s baby, it''s natural for my godfather to work for my son! "


    Xiao Junyan is silent for a moment, sold the child in Mu Yue''s stomach directly, "son can, daughter can''t!"


    "What Ye Tianming heard the speech, glared, and cried, "boss, I really know you for the first time, so you have the idea of son preference?"


    "If you are not reliable, my daughter will follow you. I''m not sure!" Xiao Junyan did not give a positive answer, but explained the others.


    Ye Tianming burst into tears and understood that Xiao Junyan was a girl lover. He was even more angry and gnashed his teeth. He was so unpopular! Hum, when it''s time to be born, it''s not sure!


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 3282

    Yu Yunxuan, who is in school, also receives a phone call from Yu Laozi. Knowing the reason why Mu Yue left, the whole person is confused.


    He did not expect, muyue unexpectedly because of pregnancy, military training time moved fetal gas, will be like that.


    Yunxiao and others know more about muyue''s accident and the news that Xiao Junyan took him away. They all go to find yuyunxuan, hoping to learn about muyue from him.


    "Yu Shao, what''s the situation with Mu Yue? What''s going on? " Everyone is worried, looking at Yu Yunxuan asked.


    Yu Yunxuan took a look at the crowd, didn''t let them see the loss in his heart, said with a smile, "it''s not bad news, it''s good news!"


    "Good news?" After hearing this, people immediately frowned. What good news can this be?


    Yu Yunxuan said with a smile, "Mu Yue is pregnant with Xiao Junyan''s child, because it''s only a month, the degree of military training is a little big, and the child is unstable, so she is moved. The next military training must be unable to participate. Xiao Shao has asked for leave for her!"


    "What?"


    When everyone heard the news from Yu Yunxuan, Qi Qi widened his eyes, and his face was shocked.


    For them, it''s really shocking news.


    Muyue was pregnant with Xiao Junyan''s child, the news is too sudden, too shocking.


    "My God Mu Zhi pupil hands holding his face, exclaimed.


    An Ziyun was also shocked and muttered to himself, "is mu Yue pregnant? Really? Is that too fast? "


    "Yu Shao, are you sure Mu Yue is pregnant?" Yuanxiao also some uncertain asked yuyunxuan.


    Yuyunxuan nodded, sighed and said, "it''s true. My grandfather called to ask Mr. Mu himself. Mr. Mu said it himself. I asked twice. I''m really pregnant!"


    "Damn, that little woman Mu Yue, how can she be so fast? I started a company earlier than anyone else, got married earlier than anyone else, and now my children are pregnant so fast. How can we be embarrassed! When my child is born, it is estimated that her baby will go to primary school, right Su Yun Xi fork waist, some cannot accept of say.


    People listen, are helpless shrug shoulders, wry smile up, they also don''t know what to say, muyue speed is too fast, what all catch up in front of them.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao''s looks are flashing, eyes dim a lot, but also a little more helpless.


    They knew they didn''t have a chance, but they didn''t expect that the speed of muyue and Xiao Junyan was so fast that they were unprepared!


    "However, no matter what, muyue is OK, and pregnancy is good news. After our military training, go to see her!" Joe Murphy white pushed glasses and said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Well!" When they heard the speech, they all nodded in agreement.


    Ouyang Mengxi held his chest in both hands and looked forward to it. "I just don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl that muyue gave birth to. I have to prepare a gift for the baby in muyue''s stomach."


    "That''s what I said. At least I''m an aunt. That''s our nephew!" Mu Zhi pupil is also excited to say, "I also have to think about the gift!"


    "However, since Mu Yue is OK, is the best, also need not worry!" Xiang Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "Yes

 Chapter 3283

    The next day, many people who knew Mu Yue was pregnant came to Mu''s home.


    The first person to come is the one who has the best relationship with Mu family.


    The people who came to congratulate came with their own gifts, many of which were baby products.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are very happy to see so many people come to give gifts and congratulate the fourth generation of the Mu family and the Xiao family.


    "Is muyue all right? I heard from Yun Xuan that the situation was not very good during muyue''s military training! " Yulaozi knows the situation of muyue best, and asks him about them.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s little yue''er''s master here. It''s just that he needs to lie on the bed for the first three months to have an abortion."


    I know that everyone is also concerned about Mu Yue''s body, so I will make her situation clear to everyone, so as not to worry about everyone.


    Ning old son listened, nodded, "have nothing good, the child has nothing to be affected greatly?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mr. Xiao laughed and didn''t worry at all, which made them feel at ease.


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu are very relaxed and don''t worry. It must be that the situation is not bad and there is no danger. Otherwise, the two old people must be worried and worried.


    "Xiao is taking care of muyue?" Mr. Yan took a look at the kitchen and asked Mr. Xiao with a smile.


    Master Xiao nodded, his face was full of pride and proud smile, and said, "yes, I''m still cooking medicine for yue''er! Taking care of yue''er is personal


    "Ha ha, this boy, I couldn''t see it before. I used to worry about who would be wronged if he married Xiao. I can''t see the surface!" Gu old son laughs and says, tone in unexpectedly take a bit of remorse meaning.


    Everyone can hear that if he had known what Xiao Junyan was doing, he would have let his granddaughter marry him.


    However, master Mu touched his beard, hummed his nose, and said with pride, "even if you want to, you can''t help it. It depends on who. Xiao Xiao only likes my little yue''er, and he won''t be so gentle and considerate to others!"


    "Ha ha ha, what I said is what I said!" Hearing Mu''s words and reminders, Gu laughed and nodded.


    Mr. Gu knew that he was dissatisfied with his desire for his grandson-in-law.


    It''s true. Who doesn''t want such a good son-in-law!


    To have a family background, to have ability, to be considerate, to be considerate, is absolutely the twenty-four filial men in contemporary society.


    The children of these families, the grandchildren of each one, are all in bad shape. Xiao Junyan is very good.


    Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen with a medicine bowl in his hand and walked upstairs in the heat.


    Yulaozi stood up and said, "muyue drank medicine, I also take advantage of this time to have a look!"


    It''s really reassuring to have a look with your own eyes. Other old men also nodded in agreement.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "OK, go up and have a look. In fact, it''s nothing more!"


    A group of old men Hula went upstairs to see muyue.


    Xiao Junyan wakes muyue in the rest.


    Muyue saw several old men coming and said hello to them with a smile.


    Yulaozi, when you see that muyue is OK, you are also at ease.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"

 Chapter 3284

    Muyue asked with a smile, "how did you come?"


    "The boy of my family heard that you had an accident, and he didn''t know exactly what happened, so let me ask. Once asked, he knew that you were pregnant, so we came to see you!" Yulaozi said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue clearly nodded, said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, is the first three months can not be tired!"


    "You just lie on the bed and have a baby. You don''t know how to take good care of yourself. After a military training, something like this happened!" Pool old concern of toward Mu Yue say.


    Master Ning nodded and said, "yes! Military training there, let Xiao Xiao say hello, the school simply do not go to school, temporarily suspended, with your ability, direct graduation can! Now it''s still the body and children! "


    Several old men''s advice, still in the ear, muyue listen to just smile, until several old men have finished their words of concern, just secretly relieved.


    "I won''t go to military training, and I''ll leave the company to my third uncle to help me deal with it. Junyan of the school has already helped me suspend school for the time being!" Muyue said to you with a smile, "I''ll have a good rest next!"


    Although she is also very brave, but in this case, she will obediently listen to the family, a good stillbirth.


    The first child, she has been very guilty, feel sorry for the lost child, the second child, she will never let her have any mistakes.


    "Come on, the medicine is cold. Drink it first!" Xiao Junyan takes medicine and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, drinking Xiao Junyan to boil their own medicine, drink medicine, mouth with a plum.


    "Hungry or not? Do you want another sleep? " Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not hungry. I can''t sleep any more."


    "Do you want to play chess?" Xiao Junyan knew that muyue would be very boring, so he found something to do for muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you accompany me!"


    "I''ll get it!" Xiao Junyan stood up and took down the medicine bowl on the bedside table.


    Several old men also took advantage of this time, and moyue said some words, and then they all left first.


    The news of muyue''s pregnancy spread all over the capital.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. It is estimated that there will be no one else except those from the second room of the Xiao family.


    Feng Jiahui received a phone call saying that muyue was pregnant. She only thought it was bad news.


    "Why is that bitch pregnant! She''s pregnant. How hateful! God, why don''t you have long eyes, let that little bitch get pregnant so soon


    At this moment, Feng Jiahui''s heart was so depressed and angry that she felt too subdued.


    After hearing this news, Feng Jiahui felt uncomfortable all over, and her whole body was not good. She really wanted to rush to Mu Yue''s house and beat the child in Mu Yue''s stomach.


    If the child in Mu Yue''s stomach is a boy, then his own son really has no chance at all.


    "Don''t you think that short-lived ghost is going to die this year? But it''s going to be September. Why haven''t you died! Still alive so well, there are children Feng Jiahui was so angry that she fell the glass on the tea table and gritted her teeth.


    This is also the reason why Mr. Xiao didn''t tell the people in Er Fang that others didn''t know about this kind of thing, and there was no need for everyone to inform him. As a result, Feng Jiahui didn''t know that Xiao Junyan''s catastrophe was over.

 Chapter 3285

    Feng Jiahui knew the news, and Xiao Kexin was not a very good person, naturally also informed the news.


    This is the "good news" that makes Xiao Kexin depressed. If you tell her the news, she will die of depression.


    When Xiao Kexin heard the news, she was even more exaggerated than Feng Jiahui. She directly threw her mobile phone to the ground, and it was all broken.


    "Bitch, she... She''s pregnant! How could she be pregnant! "


    In order to deal with muyue, she not only lost her child, but also was deprived of her later qualification as a mother.


    However, Mu Yue was pregnant at this time. If she was pregnant with a boy, she believed that their second room would have no position in the Xiao family.


    Thinking about her future status, Xiao Kexin quickly picks up her mobile phone and finds that it is too bad to assemble. Then she runs to the living room to pick up the phone and dial Feng Jiahui.


    "Hey, mom, that little bitch is pregnant, do you know?" Xiao Kexin anxiously asks Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui also knew about it. She snorted angrily, "how can I not know? I heard the news in the morning! I''ve been on several calls! "


    In this moment, the mother and daughter forget the cold war before them, only angry about muyue''s pregnancy.


    "Mom, that bitch is pregnant. If she gave birth to a son, then our second room really has no hope at all. Even if Xiao Junyan died, we don''t have a chance!" Xiao Kexin worried and worried to Feng Jiahui said.


    Feng Jiahui frowned tightly, and her heart was choking with this sullen breath!


    As Xiao Kexin said, she has been looking forward to Xiao Junyan''s death, then, their second room still has a chance to turn over.


    But, where to think of, Mu Yue belly already pregnant with a child, if it is a girl, maybe a little better, but if it is a son, they two room is a little chance to turn over.


    "Now we can''t do anything even if we don''t want to!" Feng Jiahui frowned and gritted her teeth.


    Xiao Kexin''s face showed a fierce and ferocious look, "well, we''ll kill the child in the belly of that bitch?"


    "Are you crazy?" Hearing this, Feng Jiahui immediately called out, "if you want to die, go to die yourself!"


    Although he is very angry, she is not stupid. If the children in muyue''s stomach are gone, she will go to prison.


    Mr. Xiao will never worry about face. The first person to send her to prison is his old man.


    "What else can we do if we don''t? Are you just watching us all snatched away by that bitch? " Xiao Kexin is mad and shouts on the phone.


    Feng Jiahui took a few breaths and tried to calm down her anger. "If you want to die, don''t pull me. I won''t take part in the work of killing the children."


    With that, Feng Jiahui hung up the phone.


    Xiao Kexin is more angry, this also can''t, that also can''t, so how can!


    Because of Mu Yue, she couldn''t even get into the gate of Xiao''s courtyard, and became a joke in the whole capital circle.


    In the whole Xiao family, she was trampled by muyue. How could she tolerate such arrogance?


    Thinking of the grievance and pain that muyue suffered, Xiao Kexin''s look in her eyes becomes more ferocious and cruel.


    "Muyue, I won''t let you step on me all the time!"

 Chapter 3286

    Muyue pregnant, in addition to stay in bed, there is no other place to go, only in their own room activities, even downstairs to eat steps are omitted.


    When Xiao Junyan is away, Tang Yalan and his third aunt bring the food to muyue''s room upstairs.


    Mu Yue is really worried that if he eats like this for three months, he will become a fat man.


    Although Xiao Junyan leaves a lot of affairs to Ye Tianming, there are still some things he needs to deal with, so every other day he will spend most of his time to go to the military region.


    Muyue is idle and bored. Xiao Junyan accompanies her to play chess. They are inseparable.


    "Jun Yan, it''s the end of the month. It''s estimated that Su Mu and Mu Yunqing will soon come back. When they come, you can bring them here. I have something to say to them!" While playing chess, Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue with concern, "you don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I''ll help you deal with them!"


    Mu Yue helpless wry smile, said, "I don''t want to, but, this network company, I have my ideas and requirements!"


    She is the only one who knows the development of the Internet in the future. Therefore, we must make it clear to these students. Otherwise, if we do not do it well, it will be a waste of money and time, which is not good.


    "Well, listen to you, but when other people come, you can''t leave the room!" Xiao Junyan nodded and reminded Mu Yue to say.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave home, I plan to open a phone call on both sides, voice contact!"


    Even if she can''t go there, she can communicate with them through voice, just not video.


    Think, or future generations, computers and mobile phones can video, even if not to have a meeting with them to discuss.


    Xiao Junyan nodded contentedly, "OK, I''ll help you prepare then!"


    "If my network company starts up and the network communication is perfect, even at home, I can have a video chat with them!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue''s words and nodded, "OK!"


    When Cao Cao arrived, Xiao Junyan''s phone rang. It was mo lieye who called.


    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange for them to come tomorrow." Xiao Junyan nodded, just said a word to hang up, "Su Mu and Muyun light to!"


    "It''s early, not bad!" Mu Yue smiles a little and is very satisfied with their enthusiasm.


    Mu Yue is to hope that they can come two or three days in advance, Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are indeed a few days in advance.


    Mo lie night also know Mu Yue pregnant news, this matter, the whole Longteng group people all know.


    Know Mu Yue''s situation, Mo lie night don''t know whether to take Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people to come, so, specially call to ask Xiao Junyan situation.


    Mobile phone radiation, moyue''s mobile phone are confiscated, in the hands of Xiao Junyan, there is anything is to contact Xiao Junyan.


    "Don''t be tired tomorrow, either!" Xiao Junyan or a reminder, concerned said.


    Mu Yue put out his tongue and said with a smile, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, I will take care of myself and our children!"


    He bowed his head and touched his flat abdomen, with a happy smile on his face.

 Chapter 3287

    The next day, Xiao Junyan arranged Mo lie night, Su Mu and Mu Yunqing to come to Mu''s home.


    It''s the first time for Su Mu and Mu Yunqing to come to Mu''s courtyard. They are very formal and dare not even look around.


    Seeing Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao playing chess in the hall, they all say hello to each other. In the end, Mr. Mu still can''t see it, so they hurry to find Mo Yue.


    Come to Mu Yue''s room, Mo lie night is to smile to open mouth, say, "small sister-in-law, congratulate you, so quick have eldest brother''s child!"


    Mu Yue helpless smile, said, "I did not expect so soon, Jun Yan, give them move a stool to sit!"


    "No, no!" Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people hastily and rigidly wave a hand, very nervous appearance.


    Xiao Jun Yan took three stools to come in, put in bedside, light say, "sit!"


    "Thank you, boss!" Mo lie night smiles to thank, greeting Su Mu and Mu cloud light, "don''t stand, sit down!"


    Su Mu and Mu Yun light two people sit down for a while, Tang Yalan and three aunts with tea cup up, give them a cup of tea.


    "Xiao yue''er, the company''s business is very important, but you still need to pay attention to your health!" Third aunt is concerned to remind a mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, I know, third aunt, mom, don''t worry!"


    Tang Yalan stares at Xiao Junyan, "take good care of yue''er!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, sent the two out, closed the door, returned to the bed and sat down.


    Mu Yue says to Su Mu and Mu Yun light with a smile, "I''m really sorry, let you specially come here!"


    "It''s OK, as long as Mudong is comfortable!" Muyun light quickly waved his hand and said.


    Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk about the network department. My goal for you now is to develop a chat software suitable for office!"


    From the future through, moyue will later know some chat tool function, almost one by one listed.


    And Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are to bow a head silently remember Mu Yue to say these contents.


    These software development, is to test their professional skills to create.


    Mo lie night listen to Mu Yue''s story, before only a probably, now listen to some of Mu Yue''s points, only feel very wonderful.


    "This software is my assessment for you. Whether you can do it depends on your own ability. If you can''t, I''m very sorry! I''ll have to find someone else! " Mu Yue said to them with a smile.


    Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people''s eyes are full of strong fighting spirit, "Mu Dong, you can rest assured, we will not let you down!"


    "Yes, we have never thought of developing such a complete software before. According to what you said, we will add some other functions such as film and television, online shopping and so on. I can''t imagine it!" Su Mu some excitedly says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart! Whether you can succeed or not depends on you


    "Thank you for your trust!" Su Mu and Mu cloud light two people are excited to say to Mu Yue.


    "Very good. You should work hard during this period to prepare for the arrival of others. If you need anything, just tell me!" Mu Yue said to them with a smile, "I will also pay you a month''s salary in advance, so that you can supplement your daily necessities!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong!"

 Chapter 3288

    Not only did Su Mu and Mu Yunqing come early, but also the other students who were selected came early and arrived in the capital a day or two ahead of time.


    Mu Yue is very happy to hear that these people have come early, which proves that they are still very active in their work.


    For these students, Mu Yue also asked Su Mu and Mu Yunqing to arrange for them to live in the villa area. First, he paid them a month''s salary in advance to make up for their needs.


    Because of the development of Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company, as well as the relocation of surrounding rural areas, a community has gradually formed around them, and supermarkets have emerged as the times require. They can buy what they need in supermarkets.


    If not, moyue has already found a transportation company for this area, and there is a special bus to come back to the city, which is convenient for people here to enter the city.


    It can be said that from the imperfection to the present perfection, the surrounding areas have gradually begun to develop, which is absolutely inseparable from muyue.


    It''s September 1st, or September 1st. If you come a few days earlier, let them familiarize themselves with the environment and their office, check the network situation, and report to the higher authorities if necessary.


    I know Mu Yue is pregnant and can''t come here in person. I will talk with you about the construction of network department through voice.


    I was expecting to see muyue again earlier, but I didn''t expect to know such good news, so I settled down first.


    Before connecting muyue''s phone, Su Mu and muyunqing hold a short meeting to discuss with you about some plans and ideas they heard from muyue. If you have any problems or new ideas, you can record them first, and then you can put forward your opinions.


    Although did not go in person, but, for the situation over there, muyue also learned from Xiao Junyan''s mouth.


    After dinner in the evening, Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue wipe his mouth. "Although he says he won''t let you go there, you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired. I will accompany you!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and took a sip of tea. "I know. Don''t worry about it. I just want to talk with them. What''s the matter? My body has recovered!"


    Xiao Junyan arranges the dishes and chopsticks, takes them down first, and then comes up again. He sits beside the bed and hugs Mu Yue''s shoulder.


    "Shifu said that you are still very dangerous in the first three months, so be careful!" Xiao Junyan shook Mu Yue''s slender hand and reminded him.


    Mu Yue''s face showed some helpless look, nodded, "OK, I know, I won''t be tired to myself! You, don''t worry too much! "


    "Can I not worry?" Xiao Junyan will moyue tightly in his arms, let her rely on his chest, big hand holding moyue''s slender hand, close to her abdomen.


    Mu Yue sighed deeply, and blamed himself for not paying attention to himself. Such a thing happened, "sorry, let you worry!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive, and I didn''t take care of you. Don''t worry, I will take care of you before the baby is born, until the baby is born!" Xiao Junyan gently comforts Mu Yue and gently kisses her lips.


    However, just at this time, the door was pushed open, Tang Yalan saw Xiao Junyan''s move, quickly stepped forward, and gave him a slap, "it''s not important, is that how you take care of yue''er? Get out, get out! "


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan being beaten, can''t help but smile.

 Chapter 3289

    The next day, Xiao Junyan helped muyue get ready, connected the telephone connecting the villa, and put the voice on both sides to the maximum, which is convenient for everyone in the villa to hear muyue''s voice, and muyue can also hear each of them.


    Both sides of the phone are all connected, Xiao Junyan will stay in the headset moyue''s head, "OK, you can talk!"


    "Hello everyone Mu Yue hands by his ear headphones, said to the microphone.


    The voice of a group of people came from the earphone, "Hello, Mr. Dong!"


    Mu Yue''s first sentence is to apologize to you, "I''m really sorry. I wanted to explain the development of the network department to you in person, but because of my health, I can''t come. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Mudong, this is good news for you. We won''t blame you!"


    "That''s right. The greatness of heaven and earth is still the most important thing for Mudong''s body. Now we can talk like this. We don''t have to let Mudong come in person!"


    "That''s right, Mudong. That''s it!"


    The youth in the villa heard Mu Yue''s apology and said in a hurry.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "thank you very much. Let me talk about network development with you! I''ll tell you what I said to Su Mu before, and then you can raise any questions and opinions you have! "


    So, muyue and Muyun light before they said things, once again and all said again.


    "Do you have any questions about this or other opinions?"


    "Mudong, what is the first content we need to cover in the software we are designing now?"


    "You said that we should first use it among the employees of Longteng group. What functions should we first use?"


    "Mr. Mudong, according to what you said, do we need to set up a website? Is website design also up to us? "


    Everyone raised their own questions one by one.


    Mu Yue listened to everyone''s opinions one by one, and said, "you should build the website first, according to the main content format I gave you, and then implement it to every link to build chat software, including email, message reminder, audio and video, etc! It''s better to develop video chat first. If something like me happens, or the plane is delayed, you don''t need to go to the meeting site, you can directly participate in the meeting by video! "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s suggestion, the students listening to the explanation all whispered to each other and nodded in agreement.


    If this can be developed, it will be very convenient for the development of the company and the holding of meetings in the future.


    "In addition, our chat software has a function that can send messages to mobile phones in groups to ensure that the message notification is in place!" Muyue reminds people to say.


    According to the development of society, mobile phones are becoming more and more popular, as well as the high salary of Longteng group. As long as you work in Longteng group, people with small rights can have a mobile phone on hand and receive short messages.


    "Also, the confidentiality of the company''s information, but also to develop an anti-virus software, whether it is a virus or hackers, must have the ability to block!" Moyue began to remind the said, "can pass, then I will let a hacker acceptance, as long as through the acceptance, is the day of your success, is also the time I give you rewards!"

 Chapter 3290

    "Now there are three tasks. The first one is the construction of the website. It only needs one or two people. The number of people who develop chat software and anti-virus software is divided into half. Let''s talk to each other, who is more suitable for which one." Muyue said to the crowd, "after you make specific arrangements, report a list to me! Especially responsible for the construction of the website, you need to contact me directly, you must do my satisfaction to complete the task! "


    "Yes Morrie nodded and said, "I''ll hold a meeting later. I''ll report it after I''ve arranged it!"


    "I hope that these three tasks will be completed before New Year''s Eve next year and put into use after the end of the New Year! Do you have confidence? " Mu Yue asks again.


    A group of hot-blooded young people, one by one are excited to shout, "yes!"


    Get answer, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth also showed a smile, "very good!" Again, he said, "but I also want to remind you that this matter must not be disclosed. If it is disclosed, then you will lose the chance to be famous forever! I believe that we are all young people who are enthusiastic and hope that we don''t want to be used to by the world? "


    "No!"


    As the hot-blooded youth of the 21st century, these students are just out of school. They are all hot blooded and want to make a career.


    Even if they can''t be remembered forever, they have to show their ability in this era. If they do nothing, they will waste so many years of hard study.


    "Very good, I''m full of hope for you. As long as you can complete the task, you can be rewarded. You can also have foreign holidays, travel and bonus. Whatever you choose!" Mu Yue dropped his words again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong!"


    "You are so generous, Mr. Mudong!"


    "We will live up to your hope!"


    Get Mu Yue''s words, this group of young people are abnormal excited.


    Moyue said to Mo lie night, "Mr. Mo, have they seen the contract? Are there any other problems?"


    Mo lie night shook his head and said to the microphone, "there is no problem. We can sign the contract later today."


    "Well, you can handle it well!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, took the earphone off her head and said to the microphone, "that''s all for today''s meeting. If you have any questions, you can contact me by phone!"


    "Yes, boss!" Mo lie night heard is Xiao Junyan''s voice, some can''t laugh or cry, know oneself this eldest brother in there worry tired to Mu Yue.


    Sure enough, Mu Yue complained, "what are you doing?"


    "Tired, can rest, darling, other things I''ll help you deal with!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is very depressed, "you are very overbearing ah, I am not tired now!"


    "Wife, listen to me, now rest first, don''t think about anything, if there is anything, it''s not too late to do it tomorrow, be obedient!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue in the tone of coaxing children, and hung up the phone by the way.


    In the small meeting room of the villa, there was silence. I just felt a little disobedient.


    Molei stood up, coughed twice, and said to the people in the meeting room, "well, the meeting with Mr. Mudong has been finished, and then we have a little meeting! From now on... "

 Chapter 3291

    The network Department of Longteng group, after meeting with muyue, also officially started.


    More than 20 hot-blooded youths started their work with great emotion.


    They believe that it must be a very clear decision to work under Mu Yue.


    No matter the ability of Mu Yue, or the power behind her, they can''t reach.


    They expect themselves to be pioneers in the future of the Internet world.


    The affairs of Longteng group have been handled well, and on the other hand, the military training of Jingcheng university is coming to an end.


    Yu Yunxuan and others are very concerned about the situation of Mu Yue, so after the military training, they came to Mu''s courtyard one after another.


    Muyue is very happy to know that yuyunxuan wants to see himself after their military training.


    But, everybody does not allow her to get out of bed, can only continue to obediently lie in bed to rest and sleep.


    Yuyunxuan and others came to Mu''s house, and they also took a lot of gifts and fruits.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the arrival of the people, and invited them to muyue''s room.


    "Everybody''s here!" Muyue saw a group of familiar people coming, and his face showed a bright smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong went to the bedside and said excitedly to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, you are so powerful. You just went to school. You already have children in your stomach!"


    "Yes! It''s a double harvest of love and career Ouyang Mengxi excited cheeks red, said to muyue.


    An Ziyun asks Mu Yue curiously, "how many months?"


    "Just over a month!" Muyue laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to be so fast. If it wasn''t for this military training, I wouldn''t know I was pregnant!"


    Su Yun Xi white one eye, said jokingly, "you are really bold, own Chinese medicine skill is so high all don''t know!"


    Moyue touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t pay attention, but fortunately, it''s nothing!"


    "Boy or girl?" Yan Yu asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. Moreover, I don''t want to know so soon. It''s always good to have more mysteries!"


    "Xiao Shao, do you like boys or girls?" Su Yunxi turns her head and laughs at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue and said, "girl!"


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s reply, smiled, she had heard Ye Tianming make complaints about this guy, heavy female light male.


    Unexpectedly want to poor son rich daughter, thanks to this Xiao Junyan think out!


    "Oh, why not a son? Isn''t it possible for a son to carry on the family line? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Xiao Shao to like girls!"


    Mu Zhi pupil they listened to, can''t help but tease Xiao Junyan said.


    "My daughter is good, considerate, lovely, just like my wife!" Xiao Junyan said one reason after another.


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "yes, my daughter is the lover of the previous life!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said coldly, "I only love my wife!"


    "Oh! Xiao Shao, you''re really quick to make a statement! " An Ziyun smiles to pick eyebrow toward Xiao Junyan, jokingly says, "daughter is your intimate little cotton padded jacket!"


    Mu Yue really can''t stand the bullying of Xiao Junyan by these girls. He waved his hand, "well, I like both boys and girls!"


    "Well! As long as you are born, I like them all! " Xiao Junyan nodded, holding Mu Yue said.

 Chapter 3292

    "Muyue, you are pregnant. Are you still in school?" Qiao Mo Bai asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head. Before he spoke, Xiao Junyan said, "I''ve helped my wife suspend school. Before the baby was born, I won''t go to school. I''ll go to school next semester!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s reply, Xiang Tian and the whole person are not good. He widens his eyes and says, "aren''t you going to be a year late? At that time, were you a freshman or a sophomore? "


    Looking at Xiang Tianhe, people instantly understood what this guy was worried about, and they all laughed, "ha ha, don''t you want to be in the same class with Mu Yue? I don''t think your wish has come true


    "Well, you deserve it Mu Zhi pupil stares one eye, complacent laugh a way.


    He looked up at the ceiling and covered his face with his hands. "God, you don''t have to play with me like this!"


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and said, "it depends on the situation then!"


    "What''s your bet with the students of Western medical college? Didn''t you say you were going to compete with them? " To the day and is concerned about asked moyue.


    Mu Yue frowned and said helplessly, "I don''t know, but I''ll make time to go!"


    The voice falls, be refuted by Xiao Junyan, "no, your body can''t go out, must stay at home, where also can''t go!"


    "I didn''t say to go now!" Mu Yue Du Du mouth, wrongly explained, "wait a few months, wait for five or six months to go again can also ah!"


    Xiao Junyan is still frowning, attitude is firmly opposed, "no, your body is not good, you are still pregnant, how can you compete with them?"


    "I''m just not stable now!" Mu Yue is very aggrieved to say, "those western medicine''s people all hit up, I as the descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, how can not fight back?"


    "Who said you had to fight back? Let him go Xiao Junyan points at Xiang Tianhe and pushes him out directly.


    Xiang Tianhe widens his eyes and points to his nose. How can he pull it on him again?


    He is not as good at traditional Chinese medicine as Mu Yue. He has the courage to challenge the students of the whole college of Western medicine. If he loses, he will lose the face of traditional Chinese medicine!


    "No! I''m sure I can''t. although my medical skills are better than those Chinese medicine students who are still studying, how can I compare with you? " He shook his head and waved his hand to Tian He.


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and smirked. Looking at Xiang Tianhe, he said, "I think you can have a try! If I can challenge my condition only by defeating you, then I can be relaxed. Maybe, in the end, no one can challenge me! "


    "This can have!" Hear Mu Yue''s suggestion, everyone is very agree with the nod.


    Xiang Tianhe just feels that he has dug a hole for himself and has fallen down. He really shouldn''t remind Mu Yue about this.


    "I can''t do it!" Xiang Tianhe looked at Mu Yue wrongly and said, "if I lose, that''s to lose the face of our traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Su Yunxi smiles and pats Xiang Tianhe''s shoulder, gloating and saying, "I didn''t ask you to compare all of them. You lose. Isn''t there muyue? You''re just their challenge to muyue! "


    "That is, I think this idea is very good. In this way, even if there is not much left in the end, it is estimated that there will be only a few, so that muyue won''t have to work so hard!" Mu Zhi pupil nodded and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue looks forward to Xiang Tianhe, "it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 3293

    Xiang Tianhe only feels that he has no chance to refute.


    Xiao Junyan light mouth, gave to the day and a threatening eyes, "must win, I will let the master good help you fill a fill, the best one don''t let go!"


    As long as Xiang Tianhe can win all, then, Mu Yue will not have to accept the challenge of Western medicine.


    Xiang Tianhe only felt that he was pressed against a mountain on his shoulder, and his legs were going to be soft.


    "Come on, Xiao Shao, you can''t bully me like that!" To the day and wronged in front of Xiao Junyan remind way.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s hand, and a cunning smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "As long as it''s for his wife''s sake, other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me!"


    "Ha ha..." people smell speech, laugh again, Mu Yue is also rely on Xiao Junyan''s arms smile.


    Mu Yue smiles at Xiang Tianhe and says, "it''s not very good. It''s a rare chance for my master to teach you. Don''t you want it?"


    Xiang Tianhe was stunned, and his eyes turned. Indeed, he coughed, "well, I reluctantly agreed, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t lose! After all, I''m not you


    Mu Yue raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Even if there are a few left, they can beat those Western doctors. You know, you are a freshman. They have read books for so many years, but they are defeated by you. Only a few left, do you think they still have the courage to challenge us?"


    "That''s right. Even if there is one, it''s easy for muyue to deal with it!" Yan Yu smiles and pats Tian He on the shoulder to comfort him.


    He nodded to Tianhe, but he said, "well, it seems that it can only be like this!"


    "We will certainly support you!"


    "We''ll cheer you up then!"


    Mu Zhi pupil a few people are all excitedly toward the day and said.


    Muyue is also a face solemnly said, "give it to you, don''t give Chinese medicine shame!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Nod to Tianhe.


    Xiao Junyan once again threw an eye knife, the voice with a bit of threat, "lost, I will send you to my army, training for a month!"


    Xiang Tianhe heard that his whole face turned white, and his voice trembled. "That... That, Xiao... Xiao Shao, are you kidding?"


    "You think I''m kidding?" Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and asked Xiang Tianhe.


    To the day and the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, full face of grievances, turn to see to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue!"


    Muyue innocently shrugged his shoulders, "I can''t help you, because I''m in danger now!"


    With a deep sigh to Tianhe, "OK, I''ll try my best!"


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and says gently to Mu Yue, "just give it to him. Don''t bother!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and complained, "I know, then don''t worry, and I will feel bored. I''ve only been lying for half a month, and I can''t stand it!"


    "It''s for your own good!" Xiao Junyan don''t say, Mu Zhi pupil they remind of toward Mu Yue said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "everyone said!"


    Muyue raised her hand to help her forehead. Well, she shouldn''t say it in front of so many people. Let''s work slowly in the future!


    "Good military training, everyone. Is school going to start?"


    Mu Yue diverts people''s attention and talks about something else.

 Chapter 3294

    Yuyunxuan, they need to start school. Because mu yuehuai is pregnant, they don''t attend school.


    Therefore, Mu Yue, who went on stage to give a speech, could only be arranged to stop her from giving a speech.


    Joke, even if the school wants to let Mu Yue go to speak, it depends on whether the Mu family and Xiao family are willing to.


    It''s just a little easy. Now the Xiao family and the Mu family don''t like it, OK?


    Now everything is based on the safety of Mu Yue and his stomach. Where can I think about the honor of the school!


    At the same time, in the ward of an advanced hospital abroad, an old man in a white coat helplessly said to the middle-aged man lying on the bed, "Mr. Christopher, I''m really sorry. I''ve tried my best. Even if you have an operation, I can''t guarantee that you can get off the operating table."


    The middle-aged man was full of despair. "Is there really no way? Who else can save me but you, Howard Hawkes? "


    This doctor is Dr. Howard Hawkes, who used to be the judge of moyue and Korean medicine.


    When Dr. Howard Hawkes heard what the middle-aged man Christopher said, he thought about it and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Maybe someone can, but it''s just... Some trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble?" Hearing that he had hope but said he was in trouble, Christopher was puzzled and asked Dr. Howard.


    Dr. Howard Hawkes told Mr. Christopher about the contest between moyue and Han Yi, and explained, "I''m afraid you won''t believe her medical skills because of her age!"


    Christopher looked at Howard Hawkes in surprise. "Are you telling me the truth? Is that a bit of an exaggeration? It''s only eighteen years old. Is it better than you? "


    Seeing the surprised and unbelievable Christopher, Howard Hawkes knew that he didn''t believe what he said and didn''t believe muyue''s medical skills.


    Howard Hawkes nodded and said, "it''s true. You can let your hand go down to collect the magic medical skills of moyue in the battle between Chinese medicine and South Korea. I''m afraid no one in the world can save you except moyue."


    When Christopher heard what Howard Hawkes said, he knew that he would never be lying to himself. He nodded, "OK, I''ll let my people investigate immediately, and I''ll verify it with my own eyes!"


    "Those competitions are broadcast on various channels in China. You can watch the videos and see if they are really so magical. As for whether you want to go or not, it''s up to you. I just give you an idea. As you know, your illness has been questioned by numerous experts, but you dare not start. This may be the only hope!" Howard Hawkes solemnly reminded Christopher.


    Christopher nodded. "Well, I see. Thank you, Dr. Howard. I''ll make a decision as soon as possible."


    "So... Do you have her contact information? Let her come and show me first? "


    Although Christopher was suspicious, he still asked Howard Hawkes, hoping that moyue would come here to see him.


    Howard Hawkes thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll call first and ask. I don''t know if she will now! After all, her status in China is also very high! "


    "Well, Dr. Howard, you fight! As long as she can cure me, I will pay no matter how much it costs! " Said Christopher boldly.

 Chapter 3295

    At this time, Xiao Junyan is dealing with office affairs in the office of the military region. He hears Mu Yue''s mobile phone ring. When he takes it up, it turns out to be a foreign phone number.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Junyan connected the phone and said, "Hello!"


    Dr. Howard Hawkes heard the man''s voice, and his face immediately showed some confusion and curiosity, "Hello, is this mobile phone muyue''s?"


    Hear to ask Mu Yue of, Xiao Jun Yan put down the pen in the hand, say, "yes, just now she is inconvenient to answer the phone, what''s the matter?"


    Howard Hawkes heard Xiao Junyan''s words and asked, "who are you from moyue?"


    "I''m Xiao Junyan, muyue''s husband. You can tell me something first." Xiao Junyan introduced himself.


    "It turned out to be mu Yue''s husband. Hello, Mr. Xiao. I have a patient here, Christopher Hampton, an oil tycoon. He..." Dr. Howard Hawkes explained to Xiao Junyan about Christopher.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "I''m sorry, my wife is pregnant. She''s still in the process of recuperation. She can''t leave the country! If the patient has a need, he can come to China! "


    When Howard Hawkes heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, he immediately said with regret, "Oh! I''m really sorry. I really shouldn''t go abroad. Miss moyue''s health matters. I''ll try my best to discuss with Christopher Hampton and let him go to China in person! "


    "Well, yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Howard Hawkes said a few words with Xiao Junyan, hung up the phone and said regretfully to Christopher Hampton, "Mr. Christopher, I''m really sorry. Muyue will just be pregnant and have fetal Qi. She needs to take care of her body and can''t go abroad. Therefore, if you really need muyue''s treatment, you need to go to China in person!"


    When Christopher Hampton heard what Howard Hawkes said, his brows were tightly knit, and he looked hesitant and tangled.


    "Mr. Christopher, if you can''t make a decision now, you can make a decision after you check Mu Yue''s medical skills. Your body can still support you!" Said Dr. Howard Hawkes.


    Christopher Hampton nodded. "Well, I''ll look at the information before I make a decision."


    Howard Hawkes spoke to Christopher and left the ward.


    When Dr. Howard left, Christopher Hampton took out the phone, said a few words and hung up.


    Xiao Junyan, who is far away in China, holds his mobile phone. A flash of light flashed through his eyes. He puts the mobile phone aside and continues to work.


    He didn''t think that Christopher Hampton was qualified to let muyue travel all the way abroad to help him.


    Even if Mu Yue is not pregnant, he will never agree, to see a doctor to China.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t tell Mu Yue about this. After all, he didn''t know if Christopher Hampton would really like to come to China to seek Mu Yue''s treatment.


    In the eyes of foreigners, Chinese medicine in Huaxia is a pseudo science, which is not worth believing. If it wasn''t recommended by Dr. Howard Hawkes, it is estimated that Christopher Hampton would not like muyue''s treatment!


    Xiao Junyan didn''t know that. Christopher Hampton asked his men to watch the video of the fight between mu Yue and Han doctors.


    Then called to ask the original muyue they do referee other doctors, after confirmation, block decided to go to China to find muyue treatment.

 Chapter 3296

    Some patients who can''t be cured by western medicine come to Mu Yue for treatment, but there are arrogant Western doctors in China who think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science, which can''t compare with western medicine.


    As the president of the student union of the College of Western medicine, Jia Yu spread the news that Mu Yue challenged the students of the whole college of Western medicine.


    All of a sudden, it caused a heated discussion among the students of the whole college of Western medicine, especially those who are the best in western medicine.


    One by one, they are very dissatisfied and disdainful of the words Mu Yue put out.


    "Too arrogant! Traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science at all. If you dare to show off in front of our western medicine, you are looking for your own death! "


    "This mu Yue is really deceiving people. Do you think the Mu family standing behind him can be so arrogant? Western medicine is the real skill of medicine. It''s ridiculous that you dare to talk a lot here! "


    "This moyue is really hateful. It''s shameful to slander our western medicine. It''s a disgrace to our western medicine. We can''t just let it go!"


    "Yes, President, we can''t just let it go. If Mu Yue dares to challenge our western medicine alone, we''ll make her look good and show her the power of Western medicine!"


    The members of the student union of Western medicine are filled with indignation, and those who are invited to come are the best students of Western medicine.


    Jia Yu listened to the clamor of the students, frowned slightly, said, "I know you are very unwilling, so I also agreed to the challenge of muyue, now we are set a time to find muyue challenge!"


    "Yes!" The students all nodded in agreement.


    Jia Yu glanced at the crowd and reminded them, "although we are going to challenge Mu Yue, we can''t all go there, otherwise, we will fall into the trap of bullying others with more and less."


    "You can''t say that! This is mu Yue''s challenge to our whole college of Western medicine! "


    "That''s right. Since she dares to speak, she will pay for everything she has done. What''s face beating? It''s face beating. She can''t even recognize her parents!"


    "Don''t blame us for making mistakes on the first day of junior high school!"


    "I don''t believe that she can beat so many medical talents in our college of Western medicine by herself!"


    The students began to shout again.


    Jia Yu raised his hand to stop the students'' discussion and said, "although Mu Yue is saying that everyone in the College of Western medicine can challenge her, if the people in our college of Western medicine are not qualified in medicine, they lose face instead. It''s not a joke. It''s our college of western medicine, not traditional Chinese medicine, that''s the shame! Although we used to win the competition with TCM, there were also some close wins! Since Mu Yue has the ability to open Longxiang pharmaceutical company, it means that she still has a little ability. Don''t think too much of herself! "


    Many students have closed their mouths one after another.


    Although they think that western medicine is the best and most powerful medical skill, sometimes they have to admit that the development of the traditional Chinese medicine company of Longteng group, which is run by Mu Yue, is really good.


    When everyone was silent, a burst of women''s laughter came, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Starting a pharmaceutical company doesn''t mean you''re good at medicine. Those recipes are just ancient prescriptions. There''s nothing to show off!"

 Chapter 3297

    Jia Yu turned to look at the woman who was talking, frowned and asked, "fan Rumeng, what do you mean by that?"


    Fan Rumeng raised a smile of mockery and disdain at the corner of his mouth, "what else can it mean? Of course, it means literally that those who can run a pharmaceutical company do not mean they are good at medicine. In this case, the bosses who run pharmaceutical companies are all highly skilled doctors! Isn''t it? "


    Everyone listened to fan Rumeng''s words and nodded in agreement.


    However, another weak reminder said, "however, I also saw the video of the battle between moyue and the Korean doctors in South Korea. It''s really powerful!"


    After hearing this, fan Rumeng sneered and looked at the student who raised the topic, "Han Yi? It''s just a branch of traditional Chinese medicine! Chinese medicine is rubbish, but it''s not as rubbish as Korean medicine! "


    "But we can''t say that. If TCM is really useless, how can the traditional Chinese medicine sold by Longxiang pharmaceutical company run by Mu Yue be so useful?" Another student retorted.


    "It''s just for minor diseases and pains, such as heart disease and nervous diseases, which can''t be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t even know how to open the knife! How can I get sick! " Fan Rumeng is even more disdainful, "western medicine can cure diseases and treat serious diseases, which is really believed by all patients. Otherwise, why is the rapid development of traditional Chinese medicine in our country now, especially the schools of Western medicine, getting more and more attention? On the contrary, half of the contents of traditional Chinese medicine courses are now our western medicine!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and it was true.


    This also proves that western medicine is more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine, just thinking of the momentum and ability of Mu Yue and Han Medicine to fight each other makes them have a moment of awe.


    "Tell me, what do we do now?" Jia Yu frowned and asked fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng sneered and said confidently, "it''s just muyue. I''ll let her know that western medicine is the best medicine."


    The atmosphere in the meeting room, with fan Rumeng''s words, became quiet, and the atmosphere also seemed strange.


    Jia Yu looks at fan Rumeng with hesitation and entanglement.


    Fan Rumeng dare to put such a big word, it is not aimless.


    Because fan Rumeng was originally a family of Western medicine, his grandfather went abroad to study western medicine in those years. Later, his father also went abroad and returned home after studying western medicine. He opened a private western medicine hospital in Beijing, which is also famous in Beijing.


    As a descendant of the fan family, fan Rumeng naturally chose to study medicine and Western medicine. However, for some reasons, fan Rumeng''s father did not let her go abroad to study. Instead, he stayed in Beijing University to study western medicine.


    Only the fan family knows the reason.


    But it''s also because of this family background that fan Rumeng is the leader among the students in the whole college of Western medicine. Even the highest grade students with the best medical skills in the whole college of Western medicine can''t match the sophomore fan Rumeng.


    Therefore, at this moment, even if fan Rumeng said such arrogant words, no one in the whole conference room dared to refute fan Rumeng''s words.


    Fan Rumeng was very satisfied with this kind of reaction, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of his mouth. "So, President, you just need to report my name. I''ll fight Mu Yue alone, one on one. It''s also more effective, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3298

    In order to fight back against Mu Yue, the Western Medical College specially held a meeting for Jia Yu.


    However, after the final meeting, I went to the Chinese Medicine Association to find Mu Yue, but I heard that Mu Yue had dropped out of school.


    Jia Yu, who heard the news, was stunned.


    Nima, what''s the situation? This school hasn''t started yet? Why did you leave school?


    This is also the line that Jia Yu hasn''t touched the people on the upper floor of the capital, so he doesn''t know the news that Mu Yue is pregnant.


    Jia Yu rushed to find Qiao Huan and asked angrily, "Qiao Huan, where is mu Yue? Where is she now? "


    Looking at Jia Yu''s fiery appearance, Qiao Huan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I don''t know. The president told me that muyue was on vacation, and even took part in military training for only one or two days, so he didn''t take part in it!"


    For this matter, the Mu family and the Xiao family should first stabilize and not make public for the time being. Otherwise, the company will come up with some big news and let Mu Yue deal with it.


    So, it''s just that everyone above knows and doesn''t say it.


    Even people who don''t look at Mu''s family will not say it casually, because they don''t think it''s necessary. On the contrary, they are helping Mu''s family build momentum, and they won''t help Mu Yue to say it.


    So now in addition to Xiang Tianhe and others, only the dean of the College of traditional Chinese medicine knows the reason for mu Yue''s suspension.


    "How can you not know!" Jia Yu was almost mad, and said angrily, "we''ve arranged for good people to challenge muyue. How could muyue quit school?"


    Qiao Huan''s innocent face, in fact, is also very depressed, "how do I know, you ask me, I ask who to go? You can ask why muyue didn''t go to school and quit! "


    She is still very puzzled about this, but the Dean didn''t tell her the reason, and she is not easy to ask, but I think there will be news soon, right?


    "Oh! In my opinion, your college of traditional Chinese medicine is afraid of our college of Western medicine, and Mu Yue is afraid to meet the challenge of our college of Western medicine? " Jia Yu looks at Qiao Huan sarcastically and says.


    Qiao Huan was ridiculed by Jia Yu''s words. He suddenly showed an angry look on his face and slapped the table fiercely. "Jia Yu, what do you mean by that? Do you think Mu Yue is that kind of coward?"


    "If we were not afraid of our western medical college, how could we suspend school?" Jia Yu said scornfully.


    Qiao Huan stares at Jia Yu angrily and shouts, "I said that muyue didn''t quit school for this reason! Don''t talk nonsense. You have to be responsible for what you say! "


    "How can I know if it''s true? Anyway, I''ve already put my words here. In mid September, fan Rumeng of our college of Western medicine will challenge your moyue of your college of traditional Chinese medicine. If she doesn''t come, she will admit defeat automatically because she knows she is inferior to others!" Jia Yu picks eyebrows to look at Qiao Huan and says.


    Qiao Huan was so angry that he wanted to cut his teeth together, "Jia Yu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Why am I so arrogant? What I said is just the truth. You have the ability to let Mu Yue out! " Jia Yu is proud of a smile, "I have put the words here! That''s a shame for you Chinese medicine and for us western medicine! "


    Qiao Huan looks at Jia Yu''s back and gets angry.


    "That''s disgusting!" Qiao Huan stamped his foot and went to the dean of the hospital to ask what was going on and whether Mu Yue could come. Otherwise, they would lose their face.

 Chapter 3299

    Qiao Huan goes to Zhang Guoxiong, the president of the hospital, to ask about Mu Yue.


    After listening to Qiao Huan''s explanation, Zhang Guoxiong sighed helplessly, pushed his presbyopia glasses, and said, "there''s no way. I''ll tell you the reason. During military training, muyue accidentally moved her foetus, so she''s resting at home. For the sake of muyue''s and children''s health, the Mu family simply gave muyue a suspension!"


    Hearing Zhang Guoxiong''s explanation, Qiao Huan suddenly widened his eyes, "what? Zhang... Dean Zhang, do you mean Mu Yue is pregnant? Is it true or not? "


    "Nature is true. Do you still need to cheat you? It''s just that this news is still in the stage of confidentiality. For the time being, it''s not known to the media. Mu''s family doesn''t want to let more people know about it, so that those reporters will not make trouble outside Longteng group. On the contrary, Mu Yue will not be in the mood to recuperate his body and settle down! " Zhang Guoxiong sighed helplessly.


    After listening, Qiao Huan felt that the whole person was not good, and said anxiously, "what should I do then? The Western medical college has already sent people to challenge Mu Yue! "


    Zhang Guoxiong thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call first to ask!"


    With that, Zhang Guoxiong dials muyue''s phone, and the person who answers the phone is naturally Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan heard Zhang Guoxiong''s explanation and hummed coldly, "let Xiang Tianhe go first. If that person defeats Xiang Tianhe, he is qualified to challenge Yue!"


    Then he hung up Zhang Guoxiong''s phone.


    Zhang Guoxiong was stunned for a moment. He shook his head with a helpless smile and said to Qiao Huan, "this matter, muyue has made arrangements. You can find a new student Xiang Tianhe. He is also a son of a Chinese medicine family. His grandfather is also an old man of the Chinese Medicine Association. His medical skills are also very superb. Let fan Rumeng challenge Xiang Tianhe first. After winning him, he can challenge muyue!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" After listening to this, Qiao Huan was relieved and nodded, "shall I look for Xiang Tianhe now?"


    Zhang Guoxiong nodded and waved his hand. "Go to find Xiang Tianhe first. He knows what he wants to do!"


    Qiao Huan goes to XiangTianHe to discuss this matter.


    Jia Yu also explains muyue''s suspension from school to fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng''s face was very ugly, but he soon showed a look of mockery and disdain, and said, "muyue quit school? I think she knows I''m in the College of Western medicine, so she''s afraid of my challenge! "


    The self righteous fan Rumeng immediately feels that muyue is afraid of her.


    Knowing that there are children of her Western medicine family in the College of Western medicine, I''m afraid that I will lose to her, so I will ask for leave.


    This is why fan Rumeng didn''t care about these before. Even if there were some western medicine companies in her family, she couldn''t manage them. It was all his brothers.


    Their Fan family, who are not skilled in western medicine, also have developed western medicine companies, so that their Fan family plays an important role in the western medicine field in China.


    Jia Yu''s mouth muscles trembled. He only felt that fan Rumeng was too narcissistic, but he didn''t say it. He said with a smile, "however, I''ve already told people in the College of traditional Chinese medicine about your challenge to muyue. As long as muyue doesn''t appear in the mid month competition, it will be regarded as muyue''s automatic surrender!"


    "More than what? Directly spread to Mu Yue afraid of me and quit school, don''t you? Don''t compete at all Fan Rumeng narcissistic complacent said.


    But Jia Yu shook his head and said with disapproval, "no, we have to let the traditional Chinese medicine not come down to the stage before we can give the western medicine a long face!"

 Chapter 3300

    The rumor outside is simply ugly.


    The students who didn''t know the truth thought that it was Mu Yue who regretted that he had challenged all the students of Western medicine.


    Xiang Tianhe and others who heard the news were angry!


    It is clear that Mu Yue was pregnant and would be suspended from school. He was misunderstood by others.


    "This matter must not be left alone! I want to find out who the culprit is. How dare I slander Mu Yue''s reputation Mu Zhi Tong angrily pats the table and scolds.


    Yuan Xiao turns his head to look at Xiang Tianhe and reminds him, "Xiang Tianhe, this matter has been handed over to you by Mu Yue. Now it''s time for you to stand up!"


    "Well! Yes, it''s up to you! " Yu Yun Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will cheer for you!"


    Xiang Tianhe was decadent and didn''t want to be pushed out like this. He asked wrongly, "can you compare it?"


    "No way!" Everyone shook their heads and said no.


    To the sky and immediately head down, face helpless look, "OK!"


    "Come on, we''ll accompany you to the president of the student union of Western medical college!" Jomo Bai said with a smile, patting Tian He on the shoulder.


    Although they all know that muyue''s medical skill is the most powerful, Xiang Tianhe is not weak.


    Therefore, I feel that even if it''s XiangTianHe, I won''t lose. Even if I lose, I won''t lose too miserably. At that time, I can find Mu Yue to turn over.


    A group of people called Qiao Huan went to the student union of Western Medicine College to find Jia Yu.


    Jia Yu looked at the arrival of Xiang Tianhe and others, his face showed a bit puzzled, "President Qiao, how did you come? Who are these people behind you? "


    Qiao Huan looked at Jia Yu with a smile and said, "what else can it be? Of course, it''s for the sake of rectifying the name of Chinese medicine!"


    "Correct the name of TCM for you? How to correct the name? Is moyue back? " Jia Yu listened, immediately curious left look right look, but did not see the figure of Mu Yue.


    Qiao Huan snorted coldly, pointed to Xiang Tianhe and said, "muyue said that if you want to compete with her, you can, but you have to go through her audit. If you defeat Xiang Tianhe, you can be qualified to compete with her. After all, muyue is very busy, but you don''t have time to waste time with your western doctors over there!"


    When Jia Yu heard Qiao Huan''s words, he felt extremely depressed and even more angry. He even said that it was a waste of time to compete with their Western medicine. He looked down on their Western medicine!


    "What''s a waste of time!" Jia Yu angrily points at Qiao Huan and shouts.


    Qiao Huan looks at Jia Yu sarcastically, "isn''t it a waste of time? What is mu Yue''s identity? Fan Rumeng has no qualification to meet muyue. If you want to challenge, you have to check it first. After Xiang Tianhe''s competition, you can challenge muyue only if you win! "


    "That''s right, so I''ll give you a chance to set a time and let fan Rumeng and Xiang Tianhe compete first." Mu Zhi pupil proud of lift chin, toward Jia Yu said.


    An Ziyun also looked at Jia Yu sarcastically and said, "don''t say you don''t have the courage! I''m afraid it''s just a comparison with Tianhe. I''ve lost my face! "


    Jia Yu''s muscles at the corners of his eyes trembled. He felt angry and gritted his teeth. "What dare you do! Compare, compare! Play in the General Assembly Hall tomorrow! Invite all the students from the whole capital to attend


    "OK, tomorrow''s game!"

 Chapter 3301

    At the same time, the competition between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine spread not only in schools, but also to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue sighed softly, "this western medicine is really arrogant. They have bullied the door before I find the trouble of Western medicine. I really think traditional Chinese medicine is so easy to bully?"


    "You, don''t worry. Xiang Tianhe will handle all this!" Xiao Junyan peels the apple in his hand and gently reminds Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles, shrugs his shoulders and says, "it''s not that those guys are too arrogant! The truth will beat them in person, let them know the power of traditional Chinese medicine! Hum


    Before she even disliked western medicine, western medicine began to dislike traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure of the Chinese nation. As a descendant of the Chinese nation, it''s time to look down on the treasure handed down by our ancestors.


    "Don''t worry so much. Don''t think about anything now. Have a good rest, take good care of your body and take good care of our children!" Xiao Junyan gently touched muyue or no protruding stomach, "you have been unable to eat recently, you see, you are thin!"


    Recently, because of pregnancy, muyue didn''t vomit, but he couldn''t eat, so Xiao Junyan and others were distressed.


    Mu Yue touched to touch his cheek, some don''t understand of ask a way, "have? Why don''t I feel it? On the contrary, I feel fat! "


    "Yes, I''m thin!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said solemnly.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately some laughing and crying, very helpless said, "OK, but, this is also no way, I can''t eat a little thing!"


    "This kid is so bad. When he comes out, I will spank him!" Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s stomach, some gnashing their teeth said.


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit to raise a hand to pat the back of the hand of Xiao Jun Yan, "what nonsense!"


    Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s stomach. After a while, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Then he frowned, and his voice was a little low and angry. "I know!"


    Finish saying, then hang up the mobile phone, Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan to ask a way, "how?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "Xiang Tianhe lost!"


    "Did Xiang Tianhe lose? Is that fan Rumeng so powerful? " Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, slightly with a bit surprised asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said, "fan Rumeng is the daughter of the fan family of the western medicine family. I heard that he has been working with his father as an assistant in their private hospital for a long time."


    Mu Yue touched his chin, "it''s so, no wonder! It''s a fair defeat for Xiang Tianhe! "


    "Well! It''s no use Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied with Xiang Tianhe.


    A mere fan Rumeng can''t deal with it. It''s useless.


    Muyue laughed, not angry, and said, "there''s no way. Western medicine is also medical skill. If there''s no skill, western medicine won''t be recognized by the people. Xiang Tianhe''s practical ability is still too little!"


    "It''s no use asking you to do it anyway!" Xiaojunyan some unhappy said, "in a word, you can''t go out!"


    Mu Yue helplessly looking at Xiao Junyan, is really speechless to him, she really worried that she would not be able to go downstairs for a walk before giving birth to a child.

 Chapter 3302

    After finishing his work, Mu Haihua went back to Mu''s home and first talked about Christopher with Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao.


    Both of them were very clear about this matter and agreed with his suggestion.


    However, the treatment for Christopher still depends on the situation of dongfangsheng.


    Mu Haihua came to Mu Yue''s room and saw that Mu Yue was powerless in Xiao Junyan''s arms. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao yue''er?"


    Mu Yue pale face, with a smile shook his head, "uncle, nothing, just pregnancy and vomiting!"


    "Why is pregnant vomiting so severe? Is he still so pale? " However, Mu Haihua does not believe it and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the body is not good because of the previous movement of the fetal gas, so this time, some of the pregnant and vomiting, nothing, as long as you get through this period of time!"


    Mu Haihua nodded, worried looking at Mu Yue, "it''s OK!"


    "Second uncle, you usually don''t go to the three treasures hall for everything. Is there something wrong?" Mu Yue see Mu Haihua look hesitant appearance, asked.


    Although the power of Mu Yue''s eyes can''t be used now, it doesn''t mean that she can''t see Mu Haihua''s face.


    Mu Haihua thinks about it and tells Mu Yue about Christopher. Mu Yue turns to Xiao Junyan and says, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xiao Junyan is very insipid said, "I thought they would not come to China!"


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, believe his words just call strange, simply don''t want to let her know this matter and tired.


    "Well, I know. I''ll talk to my master about it." Moyue nodded and asked, "when will Christopher come to China?"


    Now that she can''t go out, she can only ask her master Dongfang Sheng to help her go out to see Christopher.


    "It''ll be here in a few hours. I''ll have to meet you later, so I''ll have a breath with you now!" Mu Haihua explained, "moreover, I hope you can cure Christopher''s disease, so that he can cooperate with the country to develop the ocean!"


    Muyue thought and nodded, "yes, I will pay attention to it!"


    She knew that if it could be done, both mohaihua and the Mu family would be great achievements, which would be very good for their Mu family.


    What''s more, Christopher is willing to come to Huaxia for treatment. Even if the hope lies in her, she can''t disappoint them.


    If the treatment is successful, it will be a good opportunity to correct the name of TCM.


    "Then you have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. You can do the best in this matter. If you can''t, don''t worry and blame yourself. It''s not your fault!" Mu Haihua stands up and comforts Mu Yue.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and watched Mu Haihua leave.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, tightly hugged Mu Yue in his arms, worried and said, "your body is so bad, still don''t go out!"


    Mu Yue rolled a white eye, "I didn''t say I want to go out again, isn''t this handed over to the master?"? You remember to inform the master and ask him to go out of the mountain once to give Christopher a diagnosis and treatment! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, as long as he didn''t let Mu Yue work hard, who let Mu Yue don''t have the energy to manage now?

 Chapter 3303

    Muyue never thought that the hospital where Christopher Hampton was arranged to stay was actually fan Rumeng''s private western medicine hospital.


    The private hospital of the fan family is also famous in the capital. Even fan Rumeng''s father is a renowned cardiothoracic surgery expert at home and abroad, so it''s natural to be in this hospital.


    Accompanied by people from the Ministry of foreign affairs, Mu Haihua arranged Christopher Hampton in a special ward and a guard.


    Now to work with Christopher Hampton, they have to see their attitude.


    Because of that, there are endless disputes in the world. It would be a great thing to pull Christopher Hampton into the water.


    Howard Hawkes smiles and communicates with muhaihua. He knows that muyue is muhaihua''s niece and is very friendly.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t know how miss Mu Yue is now?" Howard Hawkes asked muhaihua with concern.


    Now, Christopher Hampton has come to China for his own illness, so we must be clear about Mu Yue''s current situation and hope to get his treatment.


    Mu Haihua sighed and said that he didn''t hide it. He had to explain the reason why Mu Yue couldn''t be cured. "Xiao Yue er''s condition was not very good either. She had fetal gas before, but now she''s not very good because of pregnancy and vomiting. Recently, she can''t eat enough food and even have no strength to stand up. So, for the time being, she can''t give Christopher any treatment!"


    "So serious?" Howard Hawkes frowned. He didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    Seeing the appearance of Howard Hawkes, Mu Haihua quickly comforted him, "however, Dr. Howard, please rest assured. Xiao yue''er knows that you have come all the way to see her, and because she can''t help herself, she specially invited her master to come out of the mountain and come to see Mr. Christophe in a few days!"


    Howard Hawkes heard Mu Haihua''s explanation, and his face was shocked. "Do you mean Miss Mu Yue invited her master? Is her master very good at medicine? "


    Although he is asking about dongfangsheng''s medical skills, Howard Hawkes thinks it should be powerful.


    There is a teacher, there is a disciple. Muyue is young, and his medical skills are so powerful, not to mention the master Dongfang Sheng.


    Mu Haihua nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s really powerful. If it wasn''t for Xiao yue''er''s discomfort this time, and because I''m specially responsible for receiving you, Xiao yue''er would invite her master out of the mountain for fear that I''m not easy to explain!"


    Playing word games is the tradition of our Chinese nation. It makes them feel that they invited dongfangsheng to come here for his sake. If other people don''t have the ability yet!


    You have to write down the kindness of their Mu family, and discuss things better in the future.


    Howard Hawkes nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll talk to Mr. Christopher about this. Can I see Miss moyue tomorrow?"


    "Nature can do it!" Mu Haihua nodded with a smile, "Xiao yue''er is very happy to know that you are also here. It''s just because of her health that she can''t meet you!"


    "It''s OK, muyue''s body matters!" Howard Hawkes waved his hand.


    While Howard Hawkes was chatting with Mu Haihua, fan Ziji, the president of the hospital, came to the ward. "Hello, Mr. Christopher Hampton, I''m the president of the hospital, fan Ziji!"

 Chapter 3304

    "Hello, Mr. Christopher Hampton. I''m fan Ziji, the president of this hospital." Fan Ziji said to Christopher Hampton with a smile.


    Christopher nodded and said in a very flat voice, "Hello!"


    Fan Ziji didn''t get angry because of Christopher''s attitude. He knew it was their foreign habit.


    "Mr. Christopher, it''s an honor for our hospital that you can stay in our hospital. I''ve called together the expert doctors of our hospital to examine your body, discuss your body and give you the best treatment plan!" Fan Ziji said to Christopher Hampton with a smile.


    When Christopher heard fan Ziji''s words, he waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve asked people to find the best doctor to treat me. When I go to the hospital, I just borrow a place to recuperate!"


    He chose this hospital because its medical equipment is very advanced and it is one of the best western medicine hospitals in Beijing.


    However, Christopher''s words changed fan Ziji''s face and made him look ugly.


    It never occurred to him that Christopher Hampton should not give them face and come to their hospital instead of looking for them, but for other doctors.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Christopher. Who''s your doctor? Is he from our hospital?" Although fan Ziji was dissatisfied, he still asked Christopher Hampton curiously.


    If the doctors in their hospital are better, if they are doctors in other hospitals, they are definitely beating their hospital in the face.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that he didn''t just hit their hospital in the face, but also the whole western medicine industry in the face.


    Christopher shook his head and said, "she''s not a western medicine, she''s a Chinese medicine doctor in China!"


    When fan Ziji heard the speech, he was shocked. He widened his eyes and almost exclaimed, "traditional Chinese medicine? How is that possible? Traditional Chinese medicine has no such good technology at all. Who is it? "


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science. It can''t compare with western medicine. How can it treat diseases that can''t be cured by Dr. Howard Hawkes and others abroad?


    Even if you don''t know about Christopher''s illness, it''s because Dr. Howard and others who follow him guess some of his illness.


    Dr. Howard Hawkes and others are experts in cardiothoracic surgery, so Christopher''s disease must be a cardiothoracic disease.


    This kind of disease is not so easy to treat, but foreign medicine is more developed than their Chinese country. They are all intractable diseases, and they may not be able to treat them at home, let alone traditional Chinese medicine.


    Christopher thought about it and said, "it''s like moyue. Yes, it''s moyue. She''s a girl only 18 years old!"


    "Moyue?" When fan Ziji heard the name, he was stunned subconsciously, and then a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    How can he not listen to Mu Yue''s name?


    Mu Yue''s reputation in the country, but thunderous!


    Not only moyue''s own medical skills, but also moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine company. Because of her Tianzi drugstore, their Fan family''s sales of Western medicine have been greatly reduced. Every year, they are declining. It seems that he has a pain in the flesh!


    Therefore, when he heard the name of Mu Yue, he almost gnashed his teeth and hated her to the bone.

 Chapter 3305

    Fan Ziji is very unwilling. Because of Mu Yue, his company''s income has dropped greatly. Now because of Mu Yue, Christopher doesn''t let them treat him even if he lives in their hospital. Instead, he looks for mu Yue. He''s beating them in the face!


    Fan Ziji, unable to swallow this breath, pulled out a far fetched smile and said to Christopher, "Mr. Christopher, this Chinese medicine is a pseudo science. How can you treat your disease well? Only western medicine can cure you


    "If Western medicine could cure my disease, I would have treated it long ago. With your medical skills, I can''t compare with Dr. Huo Hua and them!" Christopher Hampton didn''t give fan any respect at all.


    Because foreigners speak straight and straight, they don''t beat around the Bush, and they are still people like Christopher Hampton?


    You can say whatever you want. You are never afraid to offend people.


    Sure enough, the words made fan Ziji''s heart more depressed.


    So in Christopher Hampton''s mind, all the doctors in his hospital, including fan Ziji, are useless Western doctors?


    This is not only fan Ziji''s face is not good-looking, but also his heart is depressed and angry. Even other doctors who come with fan Ziji are in a bad mood.


    They could hear that Christopher Hampton looked down on them, but they did not dare to refute them.


    "Mr. Christopher, although our medical skills are not as good as Dr. Howard''s, we are much better than that yellow haired girl Mu Yue! You must not be cheated, but delay your own illness! " Fan Ziji repressed his anger and said to Christopher Hampton sincerely.


    At this time, Howard Hawkes and muhaihua came in from the outside, and suddenly heard fan Ziji''s words, which made muhaihua''s face very ugly.


    Fan Ziji''s words are slandering Mu Yue. As Mu Yue''s second uncle, he will never allow anyone to insult Mu Yue.


    Mu Haihua came over and said in a very dissatisfied tone, "who are you? Don''t you know that you can''t enter here without permission?"


    The doctors in those hospitals saw the familiar face of Mu Haihua. When they were questioned by him, they felt a thump and trembled.


    How can mohaihua, who often appears on the national news television, not recognize these doctors?


    Fan Ziji recognized Mu Haihua''s identity, and his heart was also clapping. He never thought that he had been arrested for saying bad things about Mu Yue. That was Mu Yue''s second uncle!


    Other doctors don''t know the relationship between mu Haihua and Mu Yue. How can he not understand?


    Mu Yue''s Longteng group has a great influence on their pharmaceutical company. Originally, they wanted to destroy each other''s company. However, under investigation, they found that the Mu family standing behind the Longteng group immediately stopped cooking.


    And in front of him, Mu Haihua is one of the reasons why he does not dare to attack Mu Yue company.


    "I''m fan Ziji, the president of this hospital and an expert in cardiothoracic surgery. I came in to treat Christopher Hampton!" Fan Ziji restrained his anger and worry and explained to Mu Haihua with a smile.


    Fan Ziji is very worried that Mu Haihua can only divert his attention when he hears his slander of Mu Yue just now.


    ********


    National Day holiday, others, the author did not travel, did not play, but also very busy, now only hair, parents forgive me! Please support Wen Wen!

 Chapter 3306

    When Mu Haihua heard fan Ziji''s self introduction, his voice was a little dissatisfied and disgusted. "Mr. Christopher doesn''t need your doctor''s treatment at all. You''d better do what you should do!"


    Dr. Howard Hawkes also nodded and said to fan Ziji, "Mr. Christopher''s illness can be seen by our accompanying doctors. You don''t need to see Mr. Christopher again! We''ve already invited other specialist doctors to treat Mr. Christopher. You''d better not stay here! "


    For foreigners, they never know what euphemism means.


    Besides, who''s Howard Hawkes? That''s an internationally renowned cardiothoracic surgeon.


    No matter how famous fan Ziji is in China, he is not as famous as Howard Hawkes.


    Therefore, Howard Hawkes didn''t pay attention to fan Ziji at all. Moreover, in his heart, he still felt that he was superior to fan Ziji and would not give him any face.


    Although fan Ziji knows the attitude of foreigners, he still feels that his face is burning and that he is losing face when Howard Hawkes says that.


    Moreover, he also knew that the doctor in the mouth of Howard Hawkes was muyue, and he felt that he was inferior to muyue and could not swallow this breath.


    "Since Mr. Christopher came to our hospital, as the president of the hospital, I am also responsible for the patients!" Fan Ziji showed a farfetched smile and said, "Dr. Howard, I''ve heard of your medical skills, and I admire your medical skills very much. However, I''d like to remind Dr. Howard that the rumors are terrible. Don''t be cheated by others. On the contrary, they delay Mr. Christopher''s illness!"


    It is estimated that the only people who can understand the true meaning of this remark are the Chinese people present, and the foreigners who like to speak straightforwardly do not understand it.


    Mu Haihua coldly sweeps at fan Ziji. However, his own identity is here. It''s hard for him to speak. However, he remembers what this guy said.


    Don''t let him find a chance. If he catches hold of it, he will surely bring bad luck to this guy.


    Although Dr. Howard Hawkes didn''t know that fan Ziji''s implied meaning was that Mu Yue''s medical skills were deceiving, he also recognized that fan Ziji''s reason was abusive.


    "It doesn''t worry Dean fan. That''s what Mr. Christopher means and it''s agreed by the whole medical team!" Howard Hawkes was still very gentlemanly and said to fan Ziji, "so, please, Dean fan, take your people out of this ward. There are too many people and the air is mixed, which also has an impact on Christopher''s health!"


    When fan Ziji heard the speech, his face became very ugly and he was very depressed.


    This hospital and this ward belong to fan Ziji, but now they are driven out of the room by an outsider. It''s definitely chiguoguo who hit fan Ziji in the face.


    Mu Haihua also said to fan Ziji with a smile, "Dean fan, Mr. Christopher just borrowed your hospital to stay. Don''t think too much. You''d better take these doctors from your hospital to leave and treat the patients who should be treated. Don''t waste your time here!"


    Then he ordered to the guard, "Mr. Christopher needs a rest. Send them away!"


    "Yes The guard saluted and invited President fan and others out of the ward.

 Chapter 3307

    The faces of Dean fan and others who were asked out of the ward were not good-looking.


    They are the president and doctors of this hospital, and they are driven out like this.


    "Dean, are you going to leave like this?" A doctor is not willing to ask the president fan Ziji.


    Fan Ziji stood in the corridor, turned his head and took a look at the guard standing at the door of the ward, turned around and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t leave, do you want to stay here to be angry?"


    Being ridiculed by fan Ziji, all the doctors'' faces changed again. They closed their mouths and could only reluctantly disperse and go back to their jobs.


    I thought I could take this opportunity to meet Christopher Hampton.


    But they didn''t expect that they would be driven out of the house without speaking, let alone let Christopher Hampton know them.


    Looking at these doctors leaving one after another, fan Ziji stood at the corner of the corridor, turned his head and looked at the ward where the guard was standing. His eyes were all grim.


    Now, fan Ziji really resents Mu Yue.


    I just feel that all this is because of muyue. Who let Christopher Hampton come to China for muyue? Muyue robbed his patient.


    In the past, muyue robbed their Hua family''s business, but now he still robbed his patients.


    More because of Mu Yue, he was expelled from his hospital ward, was beaten, lost face.


    Mu Haihua in the ward doesn''t know that fan Ziji has a grudge against Mu Yue. At this time, he is talking to Christopher.


    "Mr. Christopher, you are here for my niece Mu Yue. However, my niece is not able to come to see you because she is pregnant and unwell recently. However, my niece has invited his master to see you!" Mu Haihua said to Christopher with a smile.


    Christopher also knew the difference between the apprentice and the master. He would not have any objection to it. On the contrary, he was very happy and said, "well, thank you, Mr. mu. If my body can be cured, I will cooperate with Huaxia more in the future."


    This is also the premise to be able to cure his illness, if not cured, it is futile, what cooperation will not work.


    However, what muhaihua wants is what Christopher Hampton said. He is very confident in muyue''s medical skills.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Christopher. Since you come to China, we will try our best to help you!" Mu Haihua said with a smile, "if you need anything, you can also contact me!"


    In the west, it is money first. Christopher Hampton has a high status abroad, and even the president of a country should be treated with courtesy.


    If Christopher Hampton cooperates with Huaxia, then even some other countries can only suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    "Good! Thank you very much. If I have the chance, I still hope to meet Miss Mu Yue! " Christopher is still very friendly and has no self-identity.


    After all, they are asking for help now, and their attitude still needs to be straightened out.


    We should respect highly skilled doctors. Their lives are in their hands.


    "I''ll arrange it!" Mu Haihua nodded and said.

 Chapter 3308

    Fan Ziji returned to his home, his face was very ugly.


    Today is the weekend, fan Rumeng returned home, saw his father''s ugly face, asked concerned, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    Fan Ziji waved his hand and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more questions!"


    Today''s events are too embarrassing. He doesn''t want to let more people know, even his own daughter.


    He believed that no one would pass on what happened today. After all, almost all the people who knew about it lost face just like him.


    The others are foreigners. They don''t talk nonsense.


    "All right!" When fan Rumeng heard fan Ziji''s words, he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said to his father with a smile, "Dad, I''ll tell you one thing. This week, I''ve beaten the face of traditional Chinese medicine, which makes them lose face!"


    Fan Ziji''s disgrace today has something to do with Mu Yue and traditional Chinese medicine. When he heard that it had something to do with traditional Chinese medicine, he turned to fan Rumeng and said, "what have you done?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last week? Before, Mu Yue went to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to report and make a lot of remarks to challenge our whole western medicine, so on behalf of the College of Western medicine, I went to challenge Mu Yue! " Fan Rumeng is very proud of fan Ziji.


    As soon as fan Ziji heard that it was related to muyue, he sat up straight and looked at fan Rumeng with surprise and joy, "did you compete with muyue? Hit the face of traditional Chinese medicine, did you win Mu Yue? "


    Hearing fan Ziji''s inquiry, the smile on fan Rumeng''s face disappeared a lot. He hummed coldly, "no, muyue didn''t compete with me!"


    "I didn''t compete with you? Then how do you say you hit TCM in the face? Why doesn''t she compete with you? " Fan Ziji smell speech, frown discontentedly asked fan Rumeng.


    He heard fan Rumeng say that he hit the face of traditional Chinese medicine, he thought it was her victory over muyue!


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t compete with muyue, which made him happy.


    Fan Rumeng snorted and said, "I didn''t compete with Mu Yue, but I beat other TCM doctors!"


    "What is there to be proud of? It''s good news that you win the game. It''s nothing to be proud of if you win others! " Fan Ziji snorted coldly, not at all.


    In fan Ziji''s heart, his daughter is absolutely the best among young people of the same age.


    Even those 40-50-year-old TCM doctors can''t compare with their own daughters, let alone students of TCM?


    If fan Rumeng competes with muyue and defeats muyue, he can still take advantage of the limelight to go to Christopher Hampton and say it in front of him.


    Muyue is a liar, and his medical skills are also a liar. Even his daughter is not qualified to treat him.


    Unfortunately, fan Rumeng didn''t compete with Mu Yue, so fan Ziji was very dissatisfied at this time.


    However, fan Rumeng heard fan Ziji''s words, and his face showed a look of grievance and suffocation. He explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to compete with Mu Yue, it''s that she has suspended school. Even if I want to compete with her, I can''t see her! Muyue said that as long as I beat the traditional Chinese medicine student before me, I would compete with him! "

 Chapter 3309

    When fan Ziji heard what fan Rumeng said, he frowned tightly and hummed coldly. He was also very dissatisfied with this. "Muyue, this is looking down on our traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "I think so!" Fan Ru Meng Du mouth, dissatisfied said, "I have given her a challenge anyway, if she does not compete with me, I will not let her go!"


    She can challenge a book, already be regarded as to look up to Mu Yue, if Mu Yue is not willing to accept, she will destroy her reputation, as well as her Longteng group.


    "If she doesn''t accept your challenge, you go to the media and let everyone know that Mu Yue is a coward and incompetent person. To say that she is just fishing for fame! Her Chinese medicine is also deceitful Fan Ziji gritted his teeth and said to fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng looked at fan Ziji puzzled, "Dad, why do you want to find the media? I''m challenging moyue at school now! "


    When fan Ziji heard fan Rumeng''s inquiry, he didn''t hide today''s things and told her.


    Fan Rumeng smelled that his face was shocked and angry. His beautiful face was a little red with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "my family is so hateful. If they bully people too much, they know how to bully them! Is there no one else in the world who has excellent medical skills except Mu Yue? "


    In the eyes of the fan family, the Mu family thinks that the best doctor in the world is mu Yue.


    What''s more, people go to a doctor for treatment, but they don''t let others treat them. First they have to let Mu Yue treat them. This is simply not paying attention to their Western medicine.


    Their Fan family is a famous family of Western medicine in China, but they are so despised.


    Fan Ziji sighed helplessly, "who makes our family not a political family! In foreign countries, foreigners look down on us yellow people, look down on us Huaxia country, but in Huaxia country, it is more powerful! We can''t help it! "


    In fact, the fan family is not as beautiful as it seems. The people of the fan family went abroad to study western medicine. Instead of staying abroad, they went back to China. It''s not to make contributions to their own country''s western medicine, as they say, but because they can''t survive abroad.


    At home, they are respected in the medical field, but abroad, they are looked down upon because of seed discrimination.


    Therefore, although fan Ziji and his father once went abroad to study western medicine, they all returned home. It is for this reason that they do not want to be unable to hold up their heads abroad.


    Since they want to return to China, for their own future development, they naturally can''t let others think that they are looked down upon abroad.


    So fan Ziji''s father would return to China for the development of the medical industry in China, which shows how noble their Fan family is.


    For this reason, the fan family still has a high status in the capital and is able to establish a western medicine hospital.


    Fan Rumeng didn''t go abroad to study, which is one of the reasons why he stayed in Jingcheng University.


    But even if fan Rumeng didn''t go abroad to study, he got the reputation of a foreign Chinese and thought he was superior.


    "Hum, since Mu family is so shameless and bullying others, I will not show mercy!" Fan Rumeng snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Fan Ziji said to fan Rumeng expectantly, "it''s up to you. I believe you will do well. Let muyue accept your challenge, defeat her and ruin her reputation!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will!"

 Chapter 3310

    Mu Yue doesn''t know that fan Ziji and fan Rumeng are going to retaliate against her.


    Because it was already evening when Howard Hawkes arrived in China, he could only go to Mu''s courtyard the next day.


    In the morning, Howard Hawkes came to Mu Yue''s house. When he came to Mu Yue''s room, he saw Mu Yue lying beside the bed, vomiting in the garbage can. Xiao Junyan sat beside the bed, holding her and gently stroking her back.


    "Here, have a drink!" Xiao Junyan took a glass of water, handed to Mu Yue''s mouth, let her gargle, and took a plum to Mu Yue''s mouth, let her eat.


    Mu Yue covers his chest and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms with a pale face. He just feels that all his strength is exhausted.


    Tang Yalan, who came in with Howard Hawkes, went to the bedside and said, "yue''er, are you very uncomfortable?"


    Mu Yue said to Tang Yalan with a weak smile, "Mom, I''m ok!"


    "Have a good rest, Dr. Howard Hawkes. Don''t be too tired!" Tang Yalan sees the appearance of Mu Yue, the color of one face distressed.


    Howard Hawkes went to the bed, saw the appearance of muyue, and finally understood why muhaihua said muyue''s body didn''t feel well and didn''t go out.


    As a doctor, I also know that some pregnant women are really tired, and they are pregnant women with fetal gas.


    Moyue said hello to Howard Hawkes with a smile, "Hello, Dr. Howard. I''m sorry I can''t meet you in person!"


    Howard Hawkes waved his hand with a smile and said to muyue, "it''s OK. Your body matters! Pregnant women are the weakest, can not be tired! On the contrary, I disturb you and bring patients to see you! "


    After seeing the appearance of moyue, Howard Hawkes regrets that he brought Christopher to see moyue.


    He also knew that according to the current situation of Mu Yue, there must be no way to see Christopher, let alone treat him.


    Mu Yue said with a helpless smile, "it''s OK, Dr. Huo Hua. You are also concerned about the patient''s condition. You don''t know my current situation. It''s my honor that you can think of me!"


    Howard Hawkes laughed and said, "it''s OK. Didn''t you hire your master? Your master must be very good at medicine. He must be able to cure Christopher! "


    The medical skill of a teacher is better than that of an apprentice. This is the same concept in both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why Howard Hawkes thinks so.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "my master will go to see Christopher tomorrow. Whether he can be cured or not, I still need my master to make a diagnosis before I know!"


    Originally, Dongfang Sheng was not willing to treat people. Now he is completely retired. All the treatment is done by Mu Yue.


    No matter whether Mu Yue can cure him or not, he will not do it. Even if Mu Yue can''t cure him, he will never do it. This is life.


    This time, however, due to his health, Mu Yue was unable to treat his illness. Moreover, the Mu family also needed the cooperation project between Christopher and huaxiaguo. Therefore, dongfangsheng agreed to go and have a look.


    He can go to see the fate of Christopher Hampton first. If he is destined to die, he won''t do it. If not, he can do it.


    Therefore, at this time, moyue would say so to the angry Howard Hawkes.


    Howard Hawkes said with a smile, "understand, Christopher''s coming to China is just a little hope!"

 Chapter 3311

    Dongfang Sheng promised to treat Christopher. However, because it was for foreigners, and Dongfang Sheng had never learned any English, he asked Xiao Junyan to accompany him and let him be an interpreter by the way.


    However, dongfangsheng hasn''t gone to see Christopher yet, and the medical school of Jingcheng university has spread rumors that he is not good to Mu Yue.


    Qiao Huan looks at Yuan Xiao and others in his office with expectant eyes.


    "Yu Shao, Yuan Shao... Now the momentum of Western medicine is very arrogant. If Mu Yue does not accept the challenge of fan Rumeng, our traditional Chinese medicine will be drowned by saliva!" Qiao Huan helplessly says to them.


    Yu Yunxuan sneered, "western medicine just publicizes itself with this momentum, but now Mu Yue''s body is not suitable to participate in the challenge!"


    "Yes, I went to see her yesterday. Recently, because of pregnancy and vomiting, I was weaker than before." Mu Zhi pupil helpless sigh a, spread spread spread spread hand, say.


    They all hope that muyue can stand up and correct his name, but now muyue''s situation is not suitable to come out.


    Qiao Huan worried and powerless to sit in his seat, helpless face, "that can be how to do?"


    "I''ll call and ask Mu Yue!" After thinking about it, Yu Yunxuan took out his mobile phone and said.


    Qiao Huan quickly nodded, looking at Yu Yunxuan calling Mu Yue''s phone number.


    Just, call moyue call is Xiao Junyan answer, he is not at home, can only call moyue home number.


    After contacting muyue, Yuyun Xuancai said helplessly, "muyue, it''s really hard to call you now!"


    Muyue is very innocent and helpless to say, "I also have no way, everyone said that the mobile phone has radiation, so, don''t give me the mobile phone, now the mobile phone is Jun Yan help me with it!"


    No matter whether the mobile phone is really radiated or not, we all don''t agree that muyue touches the mobile phone, so it''s almost Xiao Junyan who answers it.


    Yu Yunxuan could only shake his head helplessly and said, "I''m calling you this time. It''s about the Western Medical College..."


    Will be things and moyue said again, waiting for the answer.


    Mu Yue thought about it and said, "do you mean that there are many news media outside that also spread the news about me and Western medicine?"


    "Yes, there are several small newspapers covering this matter, because it''s just the beginning. I''ve sent people to investigate it, but I haven''t heard back yet!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded and said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue sneered and said lightly, "I know that fan Rumeng is the proud daughter of the fan family of the western medicine family. The fan family doesn''t like me, so they want to trouble me!"


    "Isn''t it a little bit exaggerated?" Yu Yun Xuan frowned and said.


    Mu Yue told Yu Yunxuan about Christopher Hampton. Yu Yunxuan immediately understood and sneered, "it''s so, no wonder!"


    "It is estimated that there will soon be a big newspaper publicizing and slandering me!" Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth stirred up a funny smile and said faintly.


    Yu Yun Xuan frowned and asked, "how do you plan to deal with that?"


    Muyue chuckled, "naturally, it is to accept the challenge, but this time, we must get the end of December! All you have to do is announce the time! "


    "Good!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded, "is your body OK?"


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s OK. It was five or six months at that time, no problem!" Mu Yue smile, comfort said.


    Now Xiao Junyan is not here, so she dares to say it.

 Chapter 3312

    Xiao Junyan takes dongfangsheng to the ward of Christopher Hampton in the fan family''s western medicine hospital.


    Howard Hawkes greets them in person and joins dongfangsheng and Xiao Junyan into the ward with a smile.


    "Mr. Christopher, this is miss moyue''s master, Dongfang Sheng, old Mr. Dongfang!" Howard Hawkes said with a smile to Christopher Hampton, who was lying in bed.


    Christopher Hampton and Dongfang Sheng smile and politely say hello, "Mr. Dongfang, Hello, please show me the condition!"


    Dongfangsheng nodded, and with the help of Xiao Junyan, the two sides exchanged views.


    Xiao Junyan has been following Mu Yue, and often gives her a hand, so at this time, he also helps, carrying Mu Yue''s visiting box.


    Dongfangsheng felt Christopher''s pulse and frowned slightly.


    Although there are some surprises on the faces of white people abroad and yellow people in China, it can also show dongfangsheng that Christopher Hampton''s face is not a short-lived face, but a face of meeting a noble man.


    In the heart secretly calculated some time, had nothing to do with him, but actually misty a regiment, instantly understood, this matter still must come.


    Thinking of this, dongfangsheng would like to check Christopher''s pulse first, and then know that the foreigner''s body is difficult to treat.


    Christopher Hampton has had heart surgery, but it''s not perfect.


    In China, no doctor has been able to perform heart exchange surgery. Even the fan family does not have the ability, but there are foreign doctors, such as Howard Hawkes, who gave Christopher Hampton heart exchange surgery at the beginning.


    However, there are some problems with Christopher Hampton''s heart. The original owner of the heart has a family genetic disease, heart tumor. However, because the supplier doesn''t know about it and doesn''t make it clear, it brings Christopher the current trouble.


    Because Christopher had changed his heart, it would be very difficult to handle it. He could not carry out the second heart surgery, and he could not always receive chemotherapy. The operation was very difficult.


    After diagnosing Christopher, Dongfang Sheng nodded clearly and took back his hand.


    Christopher looked at dongfangsheng anxiously and expectantly and asked, "doctor, how is my health?"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard, thought about it and said, "if the disease is treated earlier, the effect will be better. Now I can only control the disease temporarily. If I want to cure it, my apprentice Mu Yue will come here!"


    Xiao Junyan helped Dongfang Sheng translate. Dr. Howard Hawkes was surprised and asked, "Mr. Dongfang, what do you mean? Do you mean you can''t cure Christopher, but your apprentice, moyue, can? "


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I can only temporarily control the disease and not let it get worse. At most, I can only slightly alleviate the disease. To completely cure the disease, I need my apprentice Mu Yue to treat it, and then I can succeed!"


    "Aren''t you muyue''s master? Why can''t it be treated? " Asked Howard Hawkes, puzzled.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled and said blandly, "there are specialties in the art industry. Some technologies still need young people to be better. I''m old, my old eyes are dim, and some abilities have degenerated, but I can''t compare with young people!"


    "What do you think of Mr. Christopher''s condition?" Howard Hawkes is still very curious to ask dongfangsheng.


    After all, he didn''t tell dongfangsheng about Christopher''s condition.

 Chapter 3313

    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said, "Mr. Christopher''s disease is actually caused by his heart. His heart already has a genetic case. If there is no heart change, the owner of the heart may not induce the disease, but because of the heart change operation, it stimulates the hidden disease!"


    "We have also examined it, but we guessed that it was Mr. Christopher''s own genetic case, but we didn''t expect that it was the case that the heart was carried by himself!" Dr. Howard said in surprise.


    Christopher nodded his head. "That''s right. My ancestors didn''t have this disease, so I don''t believe it''s my ancestral disease. Doctor, you''re really powerful. Just give me a silent wrist, and you''ll know so many things!"


    It really had to surprise Christopher that Dongfang Sheng told the different diagnosis of the medical group, which was not mentioned by others.


    At the beginning, because of this, he also argued with Dr. Howard Hawkes, whose family had no such history.


    However, even if there is no history, they can not cure their own disease.


    Now dongfangsheng has given this history, which is a kind of conjecture that Howard Hawkes had never thought of.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "the external evil invades into the body, but it belongs to the internal evil. The only explanation is that your heart has problems!"


    Christopher nodded his head, but as long as he understood Xiao Junyan''s translation, it was his heart that led to his current illness.


    "Doctor, can you cure me?" Christopher looks forward to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng sighed helplessly and said, "you''ve had a heart exchange operation. Your heart is much weaker than others. Therefore, you can''t do any large-scale operation any more. It''s also related to your body''s endurance. Your body can''t get off the operating bed now. I can only do auxiliary treatment and stable control for you now, Everything is waiting for my apprentice, muyue, to make a decision after diagnosing you! "


    After listening to Xiao Junyan''s translation of Dongfang Sheng''s words, Mr. Christopher was disappointed and asked, "doctor, can''t you help me with my treatment? You are muyue''s master. You should be more powerful than her! "


    Dongfangsheng showed a mysterious smile and said, "Mr. Christopher doesn''t know some of our traditional Chinese medicine heritage. Some heritage can''t be used by everyone. I can''t learn from Mr. Christopher''s heritage, but my apprentice moyue can learn. If you want to cure your disease, you can only rely on my apprentice moyue, Now I can only help you stabilize and control the disease, so that your body will not be so weak and painful! "


    Although he was disappointed with dongfangsheng''s reply, Christopher was very happy to hear that he still had hope to be cured.


    What''s more, dongfangsheng can help him relieve his pain and make his body better. "Then how do I need to treat him?"


    "I''ll give you acupuncture first, and then I''ll take Chinese medicine according to the prescription I gave you." Dongfang Sheng said plainly.


    Mr. Christopher nodded and said gratefully, "OK, thank you, Dr. Oriental!"


    "I''ll give you acupuncture first. You''ll feel comfortable obviously!" Dongfangsheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 3314

    Dongfangsheng acupunctured Christopher and infused internal Qi into his body to remove a small part of the evil Qi in his body.


    Christopher had already felt his body relaxed a lot, and the fatigue of traveling to China disappeared.


    Feeling the change of his body, Christopher''s face was full of shock and joy.


    Chinese medicine in China actually has such a magical effect, which makes Christopher full of expectation for Chinese medicine to cure his own disease.


    Looking at the relaxed expression on Christopher''s face, Howard Hawkes, representing the doctors of the medical team, asked Christopher curiously, "Mr. Christopher, how do you feel?"


    When Christopher heard Howard Hawkes'' inquiry and other doctors'' look of inquiry, he gave a smile on his face and said gratefully, "Dr. Howard, the doctor you explained is really good, very good, very powerful. I feel so relaxed now. My tiredness all the way has disappeared!"


    Hearing Christopher''s words, Howard Hawkes and other doctors were shocked.


    They don''t think Christopher is lying. If he''s lying, what''s good for him?


    Before they came here, and before they heard what Christopher Hampton said, they all thought that traditional Chinese medicine should not be so magical or more powerful than western medicine.


    But at this moment, they can hear such a miracle from Christopher Hampton''s words.


    It''s just that tiny silver needles have such great power. They are all curious about how dongfangsheng does it.


    Dongfang Sheng put away the silver needle, took out the paper from the visiting box, wrote down the prescription, and said, "this is Mr. Christopher''s prescription. The medicine is bitter. Don''t mind!"


    Christopher is most aware of the changes in his body. As long as he can have such a good body, he will not do any bullshit chemotherapy or drink any bitter medicine.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to get the medicine right away. I''ll definitely drink it!" Christopher said to dongfangsheng very seriously.


    Dongfangsheng nodded, "Today my treatment is over, tomorrow I will come back to treat you!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Oriental, for your treatment!" Christopher really thanks dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and let Xiao Junyan leave the ward with him.


    Seeing people leave, doctors in other medical groups still don''t believe it. They ask Christopher again whether it really works.


    Christopher didn''t hide his feelings and made them clear.


    "It''s true. I don''t have to cheat you. In a word, I believe Chinese medicine can cure my disease. If other people have their own affairs, they can go back!" With his first experience, Christopher went straight out.


    These people didn''t cure their own disease, and they are still bothering themselves here. It''s really uncomfortable!


    Christopher said to Howard Hawkes again, "Dr. Howard, thank you very much for introducing such a magical Chinese medicine to me this time."


    "Chinese medicine really has this ability!" Howard Hawkes said to Christopher with a smile.


    Christopher nodded with approval. "It''s very good. I decided that my illness should be treated by muyue. I''m willing to wait for muyue''s recovery!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3315

    Dongfangsheng in this hospital has already diagnosed Christopher. On the other hand, fan Rumeng also receives the news of muyue brought by Qiao Huan and Yu Yunxuan.


    Fan Rumeng didn''t give yuyunxuan any face. Instead, his words were full of taunt and disdain. "Ha ha, I didn''t have time to wait there with her until December. Don''t think I don''t know what muyue''s idea is. After a long time, we all forget about it and can ignore the competition, I''m not that stupid. If she has the ability, she can do it now. There''s no need to wait so long! "


    Yu Yun Xuan''s fingers tapped on the table and looked at fan Rumeng with disdain, "who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to instruct muyue? "


    "That''s right. Don''t think that Xiang Tianhe can be arrogant here if he wins. Muyue''s ability to win your game is to give you face, look up to you, and still chirp there!" Mu Zhi pupil fork waist, sneer at fan Rumeng shouting.


    Su Yunxi also snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "fan Rumeng, you are using your own heart and others'' heart! If you don''t abide by your credit, muyue is not you. She will abide by it best! "


    "Fan Rumeng, if you want to challenge moyue, it''s not for western medicine at all, but for yourself. Don''t you just feel that your medical skills are superior to moyue''s, and you want to build momentum for your fan family through this competition?" Yuanxiao looks at fan Rumeng playfully, with the look of seeing all the truth in his eyes.


    What Yuanxiao said can be said to be stepping on fan Rumeng''s fox tail, standing up from his seat and pointing to yuanxiao, "nonsense!"


    Wu Hongjun said with a light smile, "Why are you so nervous? Are we right? "


    "The fan family manages western medicine, but because muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine company is strong, your fan family''s western medicine business has been seriously hit!" Yu Yun Xuan said flatly, "fan Rumeng, don''t you think so?"


    Fan Rumeng''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, but he still pretended not to care. He hummed coldly, "but anyway, I have defeated Xiang Tianhe according to what muyue said, so she must compete with me!"


    "Yes, she said she would compete with you, but not now!" Su Yunxi nodded with a smile and said sarcastically, "can''t it be that your fan family has been unable to make ends meet


    "Hahaha, I think it''s true. It must be that the fan family has no money!" Mu Zhi Tong also looks up and laughs, sarcastically says, "if you Fan family have no money, don''t worry, just say it, I believe Mu Yue will be generous to solve the problem!"


    "I don''t think I can see Mu Yue with your qualification and identity. Don''t worry. If you want to borrow money, we yuan family can also borrow some money for you!" Yuan Xiao is also the corner of his mouth to call up a playful smile, said sarcastically.


    Mu Zhi Tong smiles and nods, "I can help too!"


    "After all, for muyue''s sake, we are willing to lend you money to tide you over and wait until December to compete!" Su Yunxi also said with a smile.


    All you say is that fan Rumeng is eager to challenge muyue because of the fan family.

 Chapter 3316

    Fan Rumeng was so angry that he was said by these people that it was their Fan family''s lack of money, not the problem that muyue didn''t dare to accept the challenge.


    Although the fan family''s income plummeted because of moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine company, it doesn''t mean that their Fan family has no money. They don''t lack money. There are many ways to make money.


    Moreover, many people do not want to believe in traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but even so, they can''t hear others slander fan''s family and her reputation.


    This makes the arrogant fan Rumeng, who has been held up since childhood, resentful and angry.


    Anger will lose her sense. Fan Rumeng angrily points to Yu Yunxuan and others and scolds, "you have no money. Our Fan family has plenty of money. Muyue has no ability at all, but it''s just such a good company that she has by virtue of her family background!"


    When Su Yunxi heard this, she only thought it was ironic. She knew Mu Yue after he came back to Mu Yue''s home. However, she also knew that Mu Yue''s development of such a good company was from scratch. Now fan Rumeng said it was based on his family''s achievements.


    "I haven''t seen you before. You are such a stupid man. When muyue started his company, he didn''t come back to his home! What''s more, the formula in the pharmaceutical company is not Mujia''s! That''s muyue''s ability! " Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    "If you were so powerful, you would have been famous all over the world like muyue, instead of staying in this school and flaunting your power!" Yan Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not you who are still studying. If you want to challenge muyue, you really have the courage!"


    "That''s to say, when Mu Yue was competing with Korean doctors, he was appreciated by many western medicine experts, but you! Oh, I guess those western medicine experts don''t even know who you are. There may be other people abroad who know Mu Yue, but they don''t know you, a suckling fan Rumeng! " Mu Zhi pupil words sharp counterattack way.


    Fan Rumeng gasped and couldn''t say a word.


    Jia Yu, who has been looking at him all the time, wanted to see the shame of traditional Chinese medicine, but in the end, it turned out that fan Rumeng was ashamed and speechless, which made him a little worried.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you said before, as long as fan Rumeng wins the challenge, Xiang Tianhe can challenge muyue. It''s you who didn''t do it first that made fan Rumeng angry!" Jia Yu put all the responsibility on Mu Yue and them.


    Yuyunxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Jia Yu, "didn''t you do it? Moyue has agreed to compete, and even the time has been set. Do you think that is not enough? Yes, I''ll ask Mu Yue to hold a press conference to let the whole Chinese know about your challenges. Well, yes, I''ll talk to Mu Yue and let the whole world know about your challenges! "


    Jia Yu''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. He could not help feeling cold at the bottom of his heart because of his strong and oppressive eyes.


    Fan Rumeng was discontented and exclaimed, "I don''t agree. I don''t agree. In December, I''m going to, now, immediately! You may not agree, but if you don''t, I''ll ruin Mu Yue''s reputation. I''ll let everyone know that Mu Yue doesn''t accept my challenge. She''s afraid of my challenge! "


    "Ha ha, if you want to die by yourself, do it by yourself. We will convey your words for you!"

 Chapter 3317

    Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng take good care of Christopher Hampton and return to Mu''s home.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as I came to the room, I sat by the bed and asked Mu Yue who was leaning on the head of the bed to read.


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK!" Then he looked up at dongfangsheng and said, "master, what''s up?"


    Dongfang Sheng sat on the stool and said with a smile, "I''m not his noble man!"


    Mu Yue was stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Master, do you mean that Christopher''s disease still has to be treated by me?"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, although foreigners'' faces are different from those of our Chinese nation, they are also similar. He met a noble man, but the time has not come, and the noble man is not me, so I did not treat him!"


    Mu Yue nodded, sighed helplessly, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "but now I can''t see a doctor for him!"


    "Before the time, when the time comes, it will be cured." Dongfangsheng said to muyue with a mysterious smile.


    Moyue could only feel his nose helplessly, "well, master, can you tell me what''s wrong with Christopher Hampton?"


    Dongfangsheng nods and explains Christopher Hampton''s illness to muyue.


    Christopher Hampton''s disease is due to heart surgery. The new heart actually has a family history. If the heart is not replaced, the family history of heart tumor will not break out.


    But because of the heart surgery, the hidden disease broke out slowly.


    But the heart is too late, with a person''s endurance, can not accept a second heart surgery, even if someone is willing to change, the person will die on the operating table.


    That''s why Howard Hawkes and others don''t want Christopher to have surgery.


    If they are just ordinary people, maybe they can try. If they succeed, they can make some contribution to the medical field.


    However, this object is the oil tycoon. They can''t operate, so they just drag him to Huaxia.


    "So, now, master, you''ve only temporarily suppressed his illness?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks Dongfang Sheng curiously.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently and explained, "yes, I''ll give him acupuncture for a week. Before you give him treatment, I''ll give him acupuncture once a week. The rest depends on taking drugs to stabilize him!"


    "Well! All right Mu Yue gently nodded, "according to your diagnosis of his illness, I can''t cure him. Why can you be sure that I can cure him?"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed!"


    Mu Yue instantly feel some heart stuffed, head against the arms of Xiao Junyan, "master, you know bullying me!"


    Shifu, it''s absolutely not too big. Find something for her!


    Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, "nothing, I protect you!"


    "To cure his disease, whether it''s for you or for traditional Chinese medicine, is of great benefit. Seizing the opportunity is a good opportunity for you to push traditional Chinese medicine abroad!" Dongfangsheng reminds muyue seriously.


    Mu Yue was stunned, thought about it, and nodded with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll try my best. I''ll help you during this time!"

 Chapter 3318

    Fan Ru dreams of seeking his own death. Yu Yunxuan will not stop him and tells Mu Yue about it.


    Mu Yue smelled speech, found a comfortable posture in Xiao Junyan''s arms, sneered, "what you said is right, she killed herself, then I can''t help it!"


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Yunxuan asked curiously.


    If it''s him, there are many ways to fight back, but he still wants to listen to how muyue arranges. I don''t know if it''s the same as what he thinks.


    Mu Yue said with a faint smile, "I''ll ask someone to arrange for the reporter to clarify. Recently, Christopher Hampton came to huaxiaguo and lived in their Fan family''s western medicine hospital, but he didn''t receive any treatment from their hospital. At most, he just borrowed some medical equipment to check! Isn''t he proud and arrogant? Then I''ll use Christopher Hampton to block them up! "


    Xiao Junyan gently stroked moyue''s hair, light mouth, "I help you!"


    Yuyunxuan listen to muyue will step by step plan out, also some feel funny.


    Sure enough, this world, is absolutely can''t provoke women, especially muyue, really can''t offend, otherwise, how to die at that time don''t know.


    If fan Rumeng wants to destroy her reputation and make her name known to their Fan family, she will make their Fan family lose face, treat them in the same way, lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    Christopher Hampton didn''t receive treatment even though he lived in the fan family''s western medicine hospital. He didn''t trust them and didn''t believe in their medical skills.


    What''s more, Christopher also asked her to treat him, ignoring fan Ziji''s kindness. What''s the point of not slapping him in the face?


    No one outside knows why Christopher Hampton came to China, but the fan family knows.


    The fan family did not dare to disclose the incident for fear that it would damage their face and ruin the reputation of Western medicine.


    However, she Mu Yue will not scruple these, what she wants is to let them lose face.


    Let others know that the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who Christopher Hampton went to see was staying in fan''s hospital. He didn''t let the doctor of his hospital see him. He didn''t interfere in his work from beginning to end. We can see that it was fan''s family who hated fan''s family and she Mu Yue who lost people.


    Yu Yunxuan finally sighed softly and said, "muyue, I find that compared with you, I''m not cruel enough!"


    Muyue not only destroyed fan Rumeng, but also destroyed the whole fan family.


    "Don''t say you don''t know, the fan family has no sign of interfering in this matter, and you just want to punish fan Rumeng!" Mu Yue chuckled and asked.


    Yuyunxuan touched his nose and said, "it''s not, but what I''ve done is not as influential as you. You''ve directly induced the patients they will see in the hospital in the future!"


    Mu Yue smile, "who let fan Rumeng and Fan family ambition so big, but also slander traditional Chinese medicine, since dare to slander traditional Chinese medicine, we must have the ability to bear all the consequences!"


    "Well, yes, I know. Anyway, you know what to do, so I won''t talk to you any more!" Yuyunxuan knows that muyue has his own ideas, and he doesn''t speak any more. He hangs up his mobile phone.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and returns his mobile phone to him. He cares and says, "I''ll do everything!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan had understood his plan, she gave it to him.


    She believes that Xiao Junyan will do better than her.

 Chapter 3319

    Xiao Junyan, of course, is very sharp. Fan Rumeng also went to the big newspaper to slander Mu Yue. The big newspaper has already started to report on the fan family.


    This time, it was definitely the fan family who stole the chicken. Instead, they ate a handful of rice.


    And Xiao Junyan did better than Mu Yue.


    To be able to live in the Western Medicine Hospital of fan''s family in the capital, there must be some small money. Those who live in single rooms have more money.


    Xiao Junyan directly asked people to report that Christopher didn''t trust the doctors in fan''s Hospital in every ward and bed.


    Some upper class people have heard about Christopher Hampton''s stay in this hospital.


    They all thought to themselves that they could meet Christopher Hampton sometime, just say a word.


    However, they didn''t expect to see such a newspaper before they thought of reasons and excuses to visit.


    What the newspaper says is that although Christopher Hampton lives in the fan family''s western medicine hospital, he dislikes the doctors in the hospital and thinks that their doctors are useless doctors. He doesn''t accept their diagnosis and treatment at all. Even the doctors in the hospital don''t know his condition.


    Then, at the end of the newspaper, according to the instructions, the reporter questioned the medical skills of the doctors in Fanjia Western medical hospital, whether they really have good medical skills.


    Even some of the hospital charges were listed by the reporter, that is to say, those who specialize in killing rich people''s money and indiscriminately prescribe nutrition products. These are all Western health care products developed by the fan family.


    "Wow, it''s true or not!"


    "Are the doctors in this hospital so bad?"


    "It seems that the health products I eat do have those of the fan family! Is this being slaughtered? "


    Although these rich people are rich, their money does not come from the wind.


    When they live in this hospital, they want to cure their own diseases, but they don''t want to eat health care products that are inexplicable and have no benefits.


    How can they be willing to accept that they have eaten so many health care products, spent so much money and have not been cured?


    If you can be curious about the disease immediately, because these doctors are greedy for money and deliberately shorten the recovery time, that is to make them suffer!


    Soon, the office phones in fan Ziji''s dean''s office rang all the time. One after another, they were all questioning and inquiring.


    Finally, fan Ziji, who couldn''t stand these phones, pulled out the line of the phone and even turned off his cell phone.


    This incident also made fan Ziji so angry that he smashed all the things in his office on the ground, leaving the whole office in a mess.


    "Damn, which bastard dares to slander our Fan family!" Fan Ziji roared angrily in his office.


    There were still waves of voices coming from outside, all of which were to see him.


    These people are the patients and their families who are well paid, rich and powerful in their hospitals.


    They all need to give an explanation and ask the doctors in their hospital whether they really have good medical skills and whether they can cure their diseases.


    What does he want to account for?


    There''s no problem with their medical skills. I''ll give you an explanation!


    At this moment, fan Ziji hasn''t guessed that it''s muyue''s handwriting, because his whole brain has been made big by this thing, where will he think about muyue.


    I just want to send someone to investigate who did it.

 Chapter 3320

    Fan Ziji stays at home and hears the report from his subordinates. After investigation, it turns out that it''s Xiao Junyan''s order from the Xiao family. All of a sudden, the whole person is not good.


    Xiao Junyan deliberately gave the information, let them tell him that it was his hand, let fan Ziji know who was offended.


    Fan Ziji calls fan Rumeng to go home.


    "Did Mu Yue accept your challenge?" Fan Ziji asks fan Rumeng anxiously.


    He can''t face up to Xiao family and Mu family, so he can only teach Mu Yue by fan Rumeng''s hand.


    Fan Rumeng was asked by fan Ziji. He was very decadent. He shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Doesn''t she want to be humiliated?" Fan Ziji asked coldly.


    Fan Rumeng frowned, thought about it and said truthfully, "she can''t compete with me until the end of December, now she can''t compete!"


    "December? Why not now? It''s going to take more than three months to compare? " Fan Ziji, like fan Rumeng, was very dissatisfied and unhappy.


    In the past, maybe fan Ziji would not be so sensitive, but the current situation is very bad.


    Fan Rumeng snorted coldly, "how do I know? But I''ve already asked those reporters to publicize muyue. I''m afraid to accept my challenge! "


    Hearing fan Rumeng''s plan, fan Ziji nodded and said helplessly, "try to let her compete with you as soon as possible, otherwise, our Fan family will lose even more!"


    Fan Rumeng smell speech, brow tightly knit together, don''t understand of looking at own father, ask a way, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Fan Ziji said it to fan Rumeng, but he was helpless.


    Compared with fan Ziji, who had never experienced the headache of phone ringing and questioning words, fan Rumeng soon recovered.


    "It''s muyue. It''s muyue''s hand. She did it on purpose!" Fan Rumeng said with gnashing teeth.


    Fan Ziji didn''t expect that fan Rumeng was so clever. He thought of the reason so soon.


    "Alas, the Mu family is really deceiving people too much!" Fan Ziji sighed helplessly.


    Who let the Mu family''s influence is too strong, they only need to make a few phone calls, do not have to come out to let them can''t stand.


    If they want to find their troubles and revenge, they can''t do it without a good reason.


    Therefore, fan zijizhi hopes that fan Rumeng can compete with Mu Yue as soon as possible, so that he can do nothing and solve the current troubles and difficulties.


    Fan Rumeng nodded, "I know, I will, I immediately find some bigger newspapers, let the whole capital people know muyue''s incompetence! So what do we do now? If the hospital goes on like this, it won''t be able to go on! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange and hold a press conference right away. It''s not so easy to close our hospital!" Fan Ziji gritted his teeth.


    However, at this moment, fan Ziji and fan Rumeng don''t know that they have already provoked the least.


    If they want to step on the head of the person who should not be provoked, they can only say that they have found the wrong person, but they will be doomed.


    And on the other side, even if the body is very uncomfortable, Mu Yue also thinks about them!


    "Jun Yan, what''s the matter?" Moyue smiles and looks forward to asking Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently stroked Mu Yue''s back with one hand, comforting her discomfort after pregnancy and vomiting. With the other hand, he handed several newspapers to Mu Yue. "The situation is very good. The hospital has been in a mess. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the hospital can''t live!"


    "Well! Good

 Chapter 3321

    Fan Ziji also made a counterattack, but this counterattack is really despised by Mu Yue.


    Yu Yun Xuan came to Mu''s house to see Mu Yue. He looked at Mu Yue, who was very weak. He had no choice but to say, "how can your body recover so slowly?"


    Mu Yue is very helpless shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know, the main thing is the severe pregnancy and vomiting, and it will be good when the pregnancy and vomiting is over!"


    "Well, it''s OK!" Yu Yunxuan nodded and said with a smile, "even if you stay at home, you can make big things happen, and you can play the fan family around. Now, fan Ziji has nothing to do. He has held a press conference to clarify!"


    Mu Yue leans in Xiao Junyan''s arms, the corners of his mouth show a smile, curious asked, "open a press conference to clarify? What does he want to clarify? "


    Yu Yunxuan said with a smile, "of course, to clarify, Christopher Hampton didn''t believe in their medical skills. If he didn''t believe in their hospital, he would not stay in their hospital! But he didn''t say a word about Christopher Hampton''s treatment. These reporters were arranged by him and didn''t ask! "


    Since fan Ziji wants to correct his name, he will not invite journalists who are not good for him.


    And this matter, yuyunxuan they even know, want to find fault, it''s too late.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a funny smile, "since he wants to die so much, I''ll give him a ride. Ha ha, this is still the chance he gave him!"


    Yu Yunxuan looks at Mu Yue with an eyebrow. "Oh, you girl, I think it is. As long as the person who offends you, he will die miserably!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "that''s his own death, that''s no wonder we!"


    Muyue also agreed, nodded, leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arms and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to be enemies with them, but they want to come together and be enemies with me, so I can''t help it!"


    Xiao Junyan patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforted him, "give it to me, it won''t make them feel better!"


    Yu Yunxuan leaned slightly, put his arm on his knee and looked at Mu Yue expectantly, "what are you going to do?"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a thick smile, "since he wants to use the reputation of Christopher Hampton to give himself a long face, then I will ask him out of his hospital!"


    "Out, please? How do you invite me? Will Christopher Hampton? " Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yu Yunxuan asks in surprise.


    Muyue smile, confident said, "nature is willing to!"


    In order to receive her treatment, Christopher Hampton is willing to let dongfangsheng treat her first and wait for her for a period of time before treatment. Now he just changes to another hospital.


    What''s more, it''s not without reason to change hospitals. Instead of changing to garbage hospitals, it''s changing to traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in Beijing.


    The reason is that since Christopher Hampton is looking for traditional Chinese medicine treatment, he is not suitable to live in a western medicine hospital. Living in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital is more suitable for treatment. Both acupuncture treatment and drug preparation will be better than western medicine.


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and laughed, "this face is really heavy! It is estimated that fan Ziji never thought that this face would be beaten so miserably! "


    He has been able to predict what will happen in the Western Medicine Hospital of the fan family. It''s exciting to think about it.


    But he should pay close attention to a good play.

 Chapter 3322

    After Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng treated Christopher Hampton again, they put forward the idea of changing the hospital.


    "Dr. Christopher Hampton, I hope you can change hospitals!" Xiao Junyan said to Mr. Christopher who was twisting the button.


    Now Christopher feels that he is in great spirits. This treatment is really much better than that of Western medicine abroad.


    When Christopher Hampton heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he looked puzzled. "Another hospital? Why? "


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "yes, after all, you are receiving traditional Chinese medicine treatment now. All the things we need are traditional Chinese medicine. This western medicine hospital has nothing we need at all. Every time we need something, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, we hope that you can transfer to the hospital and the traditional Chinese medicine hospital! I don''t know if Christopher would like to? "


    When Christopher Hampton heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, he nodded understandably and agreed without thinking, "OK, I''ll transfer to another hospital. Mr. Xiao, you can arrange it for me. You can go where it''s convenient!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded, the dark and deep eyes flashed a touch of light, "then I''ll arrange it now, and I''ll transfer it tomorrow!"


    With the consent of Christopher Hampton, it''s time to slap fan Ziji in the face.


    He didn''t expect that his face would be severely hit so soon, did he?


    After getting the consent, Xiao Junyan left with Dongfang Sheng and talked to Mu Haihua about it.


    Mu Haihua also knows Mu Yue''s calculation, but it must be approved by Christopher Hampton before he can be transferred to another hospital.


    Now he agreed, and he made arrangements immediately.


    On this day, fan Ziji naturally did not know that Christopher Hampton was going to be transferred to another hospital.


    It''s too late to know.


    Mu Haihua and others came to help Christopher Hampton transfer. When fan Ziji heard this, he was stunned.


    He managed to solve the doubts of the patients and their families in the hospital, but he didn''t expect that Christopher would be transferred so soon.


    Fan Ziji rushed out to stop Mu Haihua.


    Christopher Hampton was brought in with a stretcher when he came here, but now he left the hospital side by side with Mu Haihua.


    Looking at the change of Christopher Hampton, the accompanying western medicine team was shocked. Every day, watching Christopher get better, they secretly became curious and interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, this time when they were transferred to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, they all wanted to consult with those traditional Chinese medicine doctors.


    When fan Ziji met Mu Haihua, he just saw them walk out of the ward.


    "Mr. Christopher, are you leaving our hospital?" Fan Ziji asked Christopher Hampton anxiously.


    Mu Haihua looked left and right, but he didn''t look at fan Ziji and didn''t speak. It would be better for Christopher Hampton to speak for himself.


    Sure enough, Christopher Hampton nodded and said, "yes, after all, the doctor who treats me is traditional Chinese medicine, and your hospital is western medicine. All the things I treat now need to be bought from outside, even the boiling of traditional Chinese medicine is not convenient, so I plan to change to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which will be very convenient for my body treatment!"

 Chapter 3323

    What Christopher said made fan Ziji feel like a bolt from the blue.


    He never thought that Christopher was really going to be transferred to another hospital, and he was still transferred to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which was really beating him in the face.


    "No!" Fan Ziji quickly explained to Christopher Hampton, "the medical equipment in our hospital is the most advanced in China!"


    However, Christopher waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. My medical team also brought me simple testing instruments. Just use my own. I mainly need traditional Chinese medicine treatment. I''m not here. It''s the same everywhere anyway!"


    Fan Ziji was even more flustered. "Mr. Christopher, you should believe in western medicine. How can you believe that kind of pseudo scientific Chinese medicine? They can''t cure you at all?"


    Christopher looked very unhappy when he heard fan Ziji''s slander of TCM.


    It''s said that TCM can''t cure him. If it can''t cure him, what''s the matter with him now so energetic?


    When I was receiving chemotherapy from western medicine abroad, I couldn''t even get off the bed. Now I can get off the bed after a few days of traditional Chinese medicine treatment, and I''m still in such a good mood, just like no disease.


    "Can you cure me?" Christopher Hampton looked at fan Ziji with disdain. He looked arrogant and arrogant. "I really don''t believe it because of your garbage medical skills. Therefore, I will never stay in this hospital for treatment. I will go to traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. I also believe that only traditional Chinese medicine can cure my disease!"


    Fan Ziji listened to what Christopher Hampton said. He was very bad.


    It is said that only traditional Chinese medicine, not western medicine, can cure his disease.


    And, most of all, Christopher''s words are all about his medical rubbish. He is not qualified to see a doctor.


    This is definitely a few slaps on his face!


    "Well, Dean fan, don''t stand here either. My people have arranged the transfer procedures, and the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine has been waiting for Mr. Christopher in the hospital!" Mu Haihua said to fan Ziji with a smile.


    I''m so happy to hear Christopher Hampton beating fan Ziji so mercilessly.


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you don''t regret your death. You''ll fight yourself and face up.


    Fan Ziji felt very depressed and angry, and his hands clenched tightly in his white coat.


    Mu Haihua said to Christopher Hampton with a smile, "Mr. Christopher, the Oriental doctor has been waiting in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s go now!"


    Christopher Hampton nodded with a smile. "OK, I''ll go to the treatment right away. Every time I get acupuncture from the Oriental doctor, I feel very comfortable!"


    After realizing the comfort of traditional Chinese medicine treatment, Christopher didn''t want to accept any more chemotherapy from western medicine. It was like walking in hell on the 18th floor.


    Fan Ziji could only watch them leave the hospital.


    But what no one saw was that in a corner of the hospital, someone had already taken pictures of Christopher with a camera.


    This is naturally muyue they arranged, there is evidence no one can object to.

 Chapter 3324

    Photos of Christopher leaving the hospital were sent to major newspapers by Xiao Junyan.


    Let the reporters go to the fan family''s western medicine hospital and ask if Christopher Hampton really left the hospital.


    Fan Ziji just sat in his office for more than an hour, when a reporter came to interview him.


    Before the press conference, but still in front of it, so soon face ah!


    When the reporters who heard the news wanted to interview and inquire about the contents of the previous press conference, they only felt that they had fallen from a height to the ground and could not get up again.


    He didn''t expect that the news from these reporters could be received so soon.


    Fan Ziji didn''t give interviews to the reporters. He left the hospital and went home to avoid the reporters.


    As a reporter in Beijing, I still have the ability. The wanton investigation in the hospital makes the patients in the whole hospital know the news.


    The patient and his family were relieved when they heard the news conference of fan Ziji, but they were shocked to hear that Christopher Hampton had left the hospital. They also wanted to find out whether it was true.


    This family has been transferred to another hospital. What else can fan Ziji say to refute.


    Yu Yunxuan and others have been paying close attention to the situation of Fanjia Western medical hospital. When they heard that the whole hospital was surrounded by reporters and the sick family members, they were very happy.


    "Hehe, it''s muyue. In a few words, that oil tycoon Christopher Hampton will be transferred to another hospital!" Mu Zhi pupil excited and admire said.


    Su Yunxi said triumphantly, "that''s right. It''s estimated that even the presidents of other countries can''t make Christopher change his decision! And Mu Yue has such ability, too strong! "


    Yan Yu nodded and said, "I just didn''t expect that muyue''s words would work so well. If fan Ziji knew that all these were muyue''s means, he would be very angry!"


    "Well, I think he deserves to be so angry!" Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "who let him find muyue''s trouble? He asked for it himself!"


    Wu Hongjun also chuckled and said, "it''s estimated that now his whole hospital is too noisy to work normally!"


    "Indeed, if he hadn''t talked about Christopher Hampton before, maybe he wouldn''t have come to this end!" Yuan Xiao showed a funny smile and said.


    Sheng Yingfan also expressed his own opinion, "moreover, he also found the wrong pedal stone!"


    Ouyang Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, muyue can solve this matter by himself. We don''t have to do it!"


    "With fan''s little means, Mu Yue didn''t have to do it himself!" Mu Zhi pupil pie pie mouth, disdain of say.


    Su Yunxi also nodded her head and said, "that''s right. I really want to see the expression of the fan family. It''s probably the same as eating stool! Ha ha


    "I think they don''t know who calculated it up to now." To day and gnash teeth of say, who let him lose to fan Rumeng?


    "That''s not true. I still know who''s going to attack them. Now the only enemy is muyue. It''s estimated that the fan family are furious!" Jomo white shook his head, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said analytically.


    Just as Qiao Mobai expected, fan Ziji came home and calmed down his anger. He soon thought that it was the Mu family''s means. He lost his temper at home and was in a mess when he inquired. Finally, he was stunned and sent to the hospital.

 Chapter 3325

    Fan Rumeng received the news that his father fan Ziji fainted and was hospitalized, and rushed to the ward.


    See fan Ziji decadent lying on the bed, worried, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fan Ziji waved his hand, shook his head, and said almost hopelessly, "the hospital is destroyed, destroyed!"


    "What''s going on?" Fan Rumeng didn''t know the situation in the hospital, and didn''t know what happened.


    She only received a phone call, fan Ziji gas halo into the hospital, did not know how fan Ziji was gas halo.


    What''s more, those reporters are still investigating this matter, and they haven''t reported today''s event to the newspaper, even fan Ru''s dream can''t see it!


    Fan Ziji closed his eyes and said bitterly, "it''s a good way for the Mu family to transfer Christopher Hampton to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    "What?" Hearing fan Ziji''s words, fan Rumeng also showed a look of shock and disbelief, "how is it possible?"


    Fan Rumeng didn''t want to believe that Christopher Hampton, a foreigner, didn''t want to be treated by western medicine. Instead, he went to find the Chinese medicine doctor who couldn''t cure the disease at all. Was his brain burnt out?


    What''s more, their hospital is one of the top hospitals in Beijing. They transferred to the poor hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Why not? The hospital just transferred in the morning, within an hour, those reporters received the news and surrounded the whole hospital, so that the patients and family members of the hospital would destroy it! " Fan Ziji said painfully.


    Fan Rumeng showed an angry look on her face and gritted her teeth. "It''s muyue, it''s her. She''s so cruel! How could she do that! "


    If Mu Yue hears her words, estimate must ha ha Da, why can''t be like this? She''s just treating people in their own way.


    "Now, the western medicine hospital is going to be destroyed. It''s really going to be destroyed!" Fan Ziji said painfully.


    Although he left the hospital, his secretary was still in the hospital, and some doctors from other hospitals were also in the hospital. They also spread the news of the hospital to his ears.


    When he heard about the situation in the hospital, fan Ziji didn''t come up in a breath, and he just fainted.


    And he did not dare to send himself to his own hospital, so he had to choose other hospitals to stay temporarily.


    He doesn''t want to be entangled by those reporters, otherwise, the fan family will lose more people.


    "No! unable! Our hospital won''t be destroyed like this! " Fan Rumeng shakes her head. She is still unwilling to accept this fact.


    Fan Rumeng still firmly believes that western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. It can''t cure the disease at all. At most, it can only exist like health care products.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll challenge muyue immediately. If muyue doesn''t accept my challenge, I''ll ruin her reputation and everything!" Fan Rumeng''s eyes flashed cold light, gritting his teeth.


    Although their Fan family can''t compare with Mu family, it''s not easy to provoke. She doesn''t believe that their Fan family can''t compare with Mu Yue!


    What''s more, there is no mistake in what she has done. Everyone will stand on his side.


    It''s a pity that fan Rumeng belittled the momentum of Mu family, especially the status and importance of Mu Yue in the upper class.


    Because there is a saying in the upper class, it''s better to offend Xiao Shao than Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3326

    What fan Rumeng wants is to make Mu Yue lose face in front of everyone, to make the fan family revitalize and solve the crisis of the fan family.


    Therefore, fan Rumeng is looking for those reporters to report. Mu Yue is not willing to accept her challenge because he is afraid of their Fan family, whose medical skills are really the most powerful.


    Moyue is funny about fan Rumeng''s childish behavior. Do you think it can force him out?


    And there are a lot of people in the capital, who are also watching the people of the fan family dancing there.


    Especially those young masters and young ladies of Beijing aristocratic family, when they heard that someone dared to challenge Mu Yue, they were just laughing to death.


    "Did you hear that those fools of the fan family went to challenge Mu Yue? They were looking for death!"


    "Who said not, dare to challenge muyue''s medical skills, ha ha, I really don''t know how much I have!"


    "That''s right. Muyue''s medical skills make all the old men and women in our family flock to them. They don''t believe in those bullshit western medicine, instead, they go to see traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Haha, this is not, even foreign oil tycoon, Christopher Hampton, has asked muyue for treatment. It''s not clear that muyue''s medical skills are superb!"


    "That''s right. My old man is still at home. The development of the country''s seaside depends on Mu Yue''s treatment this time. If he can succeed, it will help Mu''s family a lot."


    "Well, originally this matter belonged to the Ministry of foreign affairs, but it was because Christopher wanted to see Mu Yue. The benefit fell to Mu''s family!"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with Christopher?"


    "I know that! Hey, brother, I''m from CCTV. The new news I just received is that Christopher is not in the fan family''s western medicine hospital. Instead, he has been transferred to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s obvious that he has achieved remarkable results in treatment! "


    "Really? I heard that Christopher''s illness is very serious. Foreign doctors have no choice but to come to China and try their luck with muyue! "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only heard that Christopher was very weak when he came to China. However, after the treatment of master Mu Yue these days, he was able to walk. This time, he was transferred downstairs by himself. This is the obvious gap!"


    "Ha ha Da, no wonder fan''s family is so disorderly. Mu Yue really slapped his face!"


    "Who said no, long face? It''s so long face for us! I''m really looking forward to it. After Mu Yue has cured the diseases that foreign doctors can''t cure, how can those foreigners be so successful in front of us then! "


    We are all young people with status and status, but we all have received a lot of foreign experience. Therefore, we feel proud.


    Mu Yue completely does not know, own matter, causes so many people''s attention.


    "Fan Rumeng is really a fool!" Mu Yue while eating Xiao Junyan to their own dial sour grapes, said with a smile.


    Because of pregnant vomiting, Xiao Junyan on the way back, specially selected some sour grapes, these grapes are only muyue can eat.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, since she wants to be humiliated like this, it''s natural that she should be humiliated again!" Mu Yue is proud of a smile, the fundus of the eye flashed a light like fox cunning.

 Chapter 3327

    Soon, Mu Yue, the representative of Longteng group, announced that the competition should be held at the end of December, for nothing else, just because Mr. Christopher Hampton still needs her diagnosis and treatment.


    It''s just a small game, where is more important than human life.


    Wait for time, they will naturally agree to their game, if not willing, there is no way, life is greater than everything!


    If Longteng group is so generous, people naturally have no reason to refute it.


    The Mu Yue that fan Rumeng publishes before is unwilling to accept her challenge, it is bullshit completely!


    People have promised, but fan Rumeng wants to now, but moyue asks to postpone the competition for a period of time.


    It is clear at a glance whether life is important or competition is important.


    If fan Rumeng continues to make trouble like this, it will be her own shame.


    Muyue''s statement has blocked all the troubles in the future to fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng was very angry!


    Fan Rumeng was so angry that he destroyed his home. There was no good place to stand on the ground.


    Since childhood, most of them have never suffered any setbacks. They have always been held in the palm of their hands. Today, they really understand that their Fan family is not as good as Mu Yue.


    Of course, it''s not because of medical skills, but because of family power.


    She was very upset, why she was not born into such a powerful family, but in this small fan family.


    Besides fan Rumeng, Xiao Kexin also hates Yue.


    Xiao Kexin knows about this and has been looking forward to the disgrace of muyue.


    However, until now, there is no result. Up to now, it all belongs to the fan family. The fan family has no advantage at all, which makes Xiao Kexin scold the fan family for useless.


    However, the reason why muyue didn''t accept the fan family is to treat Christopher, which makes Xiao Kexin find an opportunity.


    Muyue didn''t cure Christopher at all, but her master Dongfang Sheng.


    Now Mu Yue can''t leave his room at all because he has moved his fetal Qi, so let alone any competition, even the treatment is done by others.


    If you want to really revenge muyue, you have to really let muyue lose something, such as the baby in his stomach.


    She can''t help it now, so go to fan Rumeng. She believes that she will be very happy to do it.


    In the heart of secretly calculate for a while, Xiao Kexin contact fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng receives Xiao Kexin''s phone call, which only says, "do you want to revenge muyue?"


    Hearing the voice on the phone, fan Rumeng was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. If you want to revenge Mu Yue, I can tell you something!" Xiao Kexin uses a voice changer and says to her mobile phone, "the reason why muyue doesn''t accept your challenge is that she is pregnant, and she can''t leave the Mu family because she has a foetus during military training. Even if she treats Christopher Hampton, her master Dongfang Sheng will do it. If you want to revenge muyue, you have to wait until December, Because the people of the Mu family won''t let Mu Yue leave the Mu family now. When the game is won, you will revenge Mu Yue, but if you lose, you can destroy the child in Mu Yue''s stomach! "


    With that, Xiao Kexin hangs up the phone directly. She doesn''t say anything else. She believes that fan Rumeng understands what she means.

 Chapter 3328

    Fan Rumeng listened to the "Dudu" voice coming from the phone. He was stunned for a few minutes and then recovered.


    "Hahaha, muyue, you bitch, it turns out that you didn''t show up because you were pregnant. Before you got married, you already had children. It''s really shameless to be pregnant before you get married! If you don''t want others to know about your pregnancy, I will help you, ha ha! " Fan Rumeng looked up and laughed.


    In fan Rumeng''s heart, muyue doesn''t announce the news of her pregnancy because she is unmarried and pregnant first. I''m afraid that when other people know about it, they will say that she has a bad character.


    You know, although it''s not an ancient society, you can''t get pregnant casually, which is bad for your reputation.


    So, fan Rumeng immediately happy began to calculate in the heart, how to fight back muyue.


    She felt that this time, she must be able to destroy muyue, let her never dare to go out.


    Originally, Xiao Kexin''s plan was to let fan Rumeng wait until the competition, do a little action, let muyue fall, or accidentally let him knock in a sharp place, let her child abortion.


    However, fan Rumeng did not follow Xiao Kexin''s idea.


    In fact, she can''t wait until December. Now she''s going to make Mu Yue lose face and can''t lift her head.


    So, after knowing that muyue was pregnant, fan Rumeng was very happy and only felt that he had seized the opportunity.


    Mu Yue is pregnant now, that is to get pregnant before marriage. If you let others know, it''s absolutely a matter of losing adults.


    This is not mu Yue''s disgrace, even Mu''s face will be lost.


    So, fan Rumeng found a reporter, let the reporter will moyue unmarried pregnant news published in the newspaper.


    And take it for granted, since it is to destroy the reputation of muyue, the words in the newspaper are all criticism of muyue.


    Mu Laozi saw the contents of the newspaper, immediately angrily slapped on the coffee table, "bastard, those guys, they know to move their pen, casually slander other people''s reputation, Xiao yue''er is already engaged to Xiao Junyan, the marriage certificate has been obtained, why can''t they be pregnant!"


    Xiao''s face was also full of anger. "Bastard, these people dare to slander yue''er like this. We have to find out who it is


    He finally had a great grandson, and the Xiao family had a fourth generation. However, outsiders even speculated and slandered Mu Yue''s reputation.


    Do you really think their Xiao family is a soft persimmon that they can handle at will?


    "There''s no need for these newspapers to go on. They''re closed!" Mu old son is also gnashing his teeth said.


    Muyue is the treasure of their family, the apple of their eyes. Moreover, now muyue is pregnant with their little treasure. How can others slander their reputation?


    Mr. Xiao also said coldly, "you have to turn it off. Since you are a journalist, you have to have a positive attitude. If you don''t have a positive attitude, sooner or later, it will be a disaster."


    They don''t have to do it at all. The two old men work together and just make a few calls.


    Mu Haihua and others recovered and wanted to do it, but found that they didn''t even have the chance to do it.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot. No one can bear the anger of the old men.

 Chapter 3329

    When others know that muyue is pregnant, they are shocked.


    However, many people think it''s nothing, especially the young people nowadays.


    The news of muyue and Xiao Junyan''s engagement has spread all over China. Anyone who knows muyue knows that she is engaged.


    Since they are all engaged, even if they are pregnant, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if they are not engaged, they are still pregnant!


    "Alas, these reporters really have nothing to do all day long. They have nothing to report. Did Mu Yue get pregnant


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law was pregnant before marriage, but she was engaged. I was looking forward to my grandson coming out."


    "Who said no? They are a fiancee. Even if they are pregnant, it doesn''t matter. The stinky boy in my family just went home and told me that I was in a hurry to hold the wedding ceremony. However, I''m happy that my grandson was born. I enjoy it every day, let alone how comfortable it is!"


    However, naturally, there are also some stubborn people who curse Mu Yue when they see the report.


    "I really don''t abide by women''s principles. I''m already pregnant before I get married. I''m only 18 or 19 years old. I''m pregnant so early!"


    For moyue so early pregnancy, they are still very angry, only feel, moyue too shameful, even make such a thing out.


    When Xiao Kexin saw the newspaper, she was so angry that she tore it up.


    "Useless things! Does this bitch know what she''s doing! Tell her this news is not to destroy the reputation of Mu Yue, but to get rid of the children in Mu Yue''s stomach! "


    Fan Rumeng doesn''t act according to the plan, which makes Xiao Kexin very dissatisfied. How can she choose such a useless person?


    However, no one dares to fight Mu Yue now, only fan Rumeng.


    Xiao Kexin can only wait for the outside situation in her own home to see what the attitude of Mu family is now.


    And Mu family, Xiao Junyan will put down the newspaper, looking at Mu Yue, "we all know, is fan Rumeng move hand!"


    "How could she know?" Mu Yue a pair of irrelevant appearance, curious asked.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "I asked Ye Tianming to investigate his mobile phone records. There is a strange phone number, which should be told by someone!"


    "Did you find out who it was?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "no, it''s some nameless mobile phone cards from the roadside stall. I can''t find them!"


    Mu Yue suddenly nodded, knowing that the current technology is not developed enough, and it is not as strict as later generations.


    Unlike later generations, each number must be bound with an ID card.


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue comforts Xiao Junyan with a smile, "since they say I am, let them say that we have got the marriage certificate. We are already husband and wife!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at Mu Yue''s eyes, gently doting, "you''re right, we are husband and wife, I will send our marriage certificate to the newspaper!"


    Even if muyue doesn''t care, he won''t let this thing continue to ferment. He wants to protect muyue''s reputation.


    Since fan Rumeng wanted to die, he would give her a ride.

 Chapter 3330

    Soon, Xiao Junyan put her and muyue''s marriage certificates on the major newspapers, saying that they had already been married.


    And explain clearly, because Mu Yue does not want to be too ostentatious, and because of school, Mu Yue heavy academic, so, just engaged, not married.


    Although they are not married, they have already proved that they are legal husband and wife now, which is not the filthy slander reported in the newspapers, such as unmarried pregnancy, disobedience of womanhood and so on.


    Moreover, the news that muyue and Xiao Junyan pulled their marriage certificates has long been spread among the upper class. They have already obtained their marriage certificates.


    The photos of their engagement were also sent out for everyone to see. It''s absolutely true.


    The officials immediately understood the explanation in the newspaper.


    "Ma Dan, who is going to destroy Mu Yue''s reputation? They have been husband and wife for a long time, OK?"


    "That''s to say, when has the world become so dark that both husband and wife will be stigmatized when they have a child?"


    "The person who slanders Mu Yue is really vicious. He slanders his husband and wife so much!"


    Everyone is the announcement of muyue pregnancy news, and insult muyue people are cursed.


    And those journalists have also been punished.


    The newspapers that reported on this incident were directly closed down, and the reporters in them were taken away one by one with their press cards, depriving them of their right to be journalists in the future.


    Moreover, they were put in prison according to the law, although not for a long time, but it was enough to let them have a long memory.


    Sometimes, the money is not so easy to collect. If you slander others'' reputation at will, you have to pay a price.


    Those newspaper owners who accepted fan Rumeng''s money were called regret and anger. Some of them didn''t know about it. It was their own reporters who accepted bribes and even implicated them. It was a grievance in their hearts.


    Although it doesn''t matter to them after investigation, they have to shut down the newspaper because of a charge of lax jurisdiction.


    How can these bosses swallow the breath when they think of what they are facing now?


    So they found friends in the circle and asked them to help.


    Of course, this help is not to find Mu Yue''s trouble, but to push this matter to fan Rumeng.


    Why does fan Rumeng want to do so, and those dirty behaviors that she did before are exposed.


    The other newspapers just hesitated about fighting back fan Rumeng and immediately went to arrange it.


    For nothing else, this is to correct Mu Yue''s name. I believe that the people above will not hate them, but will reward them.


    When fan Rumeng saw the two news reports in succession, the whole person was hoodwinked.


    "How could that be? How is that possible? How could that be? How can that bitch solve this matter so easily! "


    Fan Rumeng is how also not willing to accept this matter, clearly this can destroy the reputation of Mu Yue.


    How did Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan pull the evidence? Isn''t he just engaged? It''s not marriage at all!


    What''s more, it''s Mu Yue''s fault. How can we say it''s her fault?


    "Ah ah..." fan Rumeng almost lost her mind and fell into a mess in her room.


    Even fan''s mother didn''t want to say anything more about fan Rumeng, so she turned and left for the hospital to take care of fan Ziji.

 Chapter 3331

    No matter what I knew earlier or what I know now, many of these rich people have published their instructions to Mu Yue in the newspapers, hoping that she can have a noble son early.


    Yuanxiao and they all publish their blessings to muyue one after another. They are husband and wife. Having children is a good thing, not a bad thing.


    It''s a matter of the husband and wife themselves. No one else has the right to talk about it.


    Many companies and groups take the lead to express congratulations. Who dares to slander muyue over there?


    Even those with stubborn ideas, there are many people who stand on Mu Yue''s side. They are all legally recognized couples, so it''s natural for them to be pregnant.


    Mu Yue looked at the marriage certificate of himself and Xiao Junyan in the newspaper and said, "how can you upload our marriage certificate? It looks so ugly


    "It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful!" Xiaojunyan is gentle wry smile touched the newspaper above your picture, said, "more beautiful than ever!"


    Mu Yue raised his head, smilingly narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan, "what about me now? Isn''t it ugly? Yes, I am decadent, and I have dark circles under my eyes


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms and gently patted her back, "how can it be? You are also very beautiful now. You are full of maternal brilliance


    "Puff!" Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help laughing, "I found that you are now really more and more able to speak, the words are more and more numb, and before a whole day can''t jump out a word of Xiao Junyan, is really far from it!"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue and asked, "how? Don''t you like it? "


    Since the disaster, experienced a life and death, he is trying to change himself, do not let himself become so indifferent.


    Although he was gentle before muyue, he wanted to be more gentle with her and make her more happy.


    "Yes! Why don''t you like it! No matter what you become, I like it! " Mu Yue said with a happy smile.


    On the contrary, she prefers Xiao Junyan now, because she looks more popular.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue with a bright smile. His eyes become more profound and gentle. He bows his head and kisses Mu Yue''s lips.


    However, before Xiao Junyan''s two thin lips touched Mu Yue''s lips, Mu Yue covered his mouth, turned around and retched towards the bed.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s posture, he knew that she was pregnant and vomiting. He patted her on the back, but in his heart he was secretly scolding the smelly boy in Mu Yue''s stomach.


    He dares to hold it. The guy in his stomach is definitely a smelly boy. Otherwise, how could he be so shameless.


    Every time he wants to kiss Mu Yue, Mu Yue will vomit. He is so angry that he can only watch but not eat!


    "Come and have a drink!" Looking at muyue stopped retching, Xiao Junyan quickly took a cup of warm water and handed it to muyue. First let muyue gargle, and then drink a mouthful.


    Mu Yue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arms again, stroked his chest, and said, "I''m ok!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue tenderly and painfully, "it''s OK, it''s OK soon, we will never be born again!"


    Now he really regretted having a baby. It''s just a bad pregnancy and vomiting. He really doesn''t want to have another baby.


    But mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s OK, I like children!"

 Chapter 3332

    Now the development of things is completely out of the control of fan Rumeng.


    Now the person being slandered is not mu Yue, but she and their whole fan family.


    All along, although fan Ziji was dealing with the affairs of the fan family, now the situation of the fan family has been completely beaten so that they can''t get up.


    Master fan, who entrusted all the affairs of the fan family, had to go out.


    At that time, Mr. Fan also participated in the war and saved many people, so he has a high status in China.


    When Mr. Fan came out of the mountain, he called all the children of the fan family. The second and third generations gathered in front of him. There were about ten people. They looked very lively.


    "Come on, tell me the details! No concealment or modification is allowed! " Mr. Fan seriously ordered fan Ziji to kill them.


    In fact, before muyue started from scratch, father fan had already handed over the family affairs to the second generation of the fan family.


    Everyone is in charge of different affairs, which is also to prevent these two generations from competing. Fan Ziji inherits the western medicine hospital. After all, he is the best doctor in the whole fan family and has the widest contacts.


    Therefore, Mr. Fan also knew nothing about the current situation of the fan family. He did not know that the fan family''s income was shrinking in recent years.


    Fan Ziji''s brothers all told the whole story to Mr. Fan, and fan Ziji was the only one who made the biggest trouble.


    However, fan Ziji will never make this matter very clear and push everything onto Mu Yue.


    In front of Christopher Hampton, Mu Yue slandered western medicine, slandered their Fan family''s western medicine hospital, and even let him leave their hospital and go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Now there are some signs that the whole western medicine hospital can not support.


    And moyue is still in the school, slandering western medicine, destroying the reputation of Western medicine.


    All the disappointments of the fan family revolve around Mu Yue. The other brothers also put the responsibility on Mu Yue.


    It''s not that they can''t develop the company well, but the things muyue produces are just against their Fan family.


    When Mr. Fan heard fan Ziji''s explanation, he looked very displeased. "You say, muyue is Mr. Mu''s granddaughter, is Mr. Xiao''s granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Yes Fan Ziji brothers all nodded and said.


    Holding the crutch in his hand, Mr. Fan snorted coldly, "it''s really not a good stubble!"


    He also knew Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, but he met little with Mr. Xiao, but he met more with Mr. mu, but he seldom met since he retired.


    But I didn''t expect that the Mu family and Xiao family had such a big change.


    "Dad, can we just let it go?" Fan Ziji asked Mr. Fan in a somewhat reluctant tone.


    With a little anger on his face, Mr. Fan said, "naturally, I can''t just let it go. Although I can''t see Mr. Xiao, I can still see Mr. Mu''s family and say, ask him, what is this to do?"


    He also came down from the battlefield, but he was liberated soon afterwards, and then he also turned to open a hospital instead of politics. Therefore, although his status is not inferior to that of the old man in politics, it is not inferior.

 Chapter 3333

    Fan came to Mu''s courtyard in person and found him.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao were surprised when they heard that Mr. Fan was coming.


    "What''s the old man doing here?" Mu old son frowned, don''t understand of say.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly, "I don''t think he''s here to apologize. He wants to settle accounts."


    "Hum, I want to settle accounts with him. Dare to slander Xiao yue''er''s reputation like this!" Mu Laozi also showed some dissatisfied look, gnashing his teeth said.


    Under the guidance of his third aunt, Mr. Fan entered the hall of the Mu family. When he saw Mr. Xiao sitting in the hall, a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    Although he knew that the Xiao family and the Mu family were in family now, he didn''t expect that master Xiao would be in the Mu family.


    Master Mu took a sip of tea and said, "what''s the wind blowing today? I''ve invited you out of the mountain!"


    I know that Mr. Fan has retired for a long time, and what they want as surgeons is their own hands. When people get old, their hands shake, which is easy to cause problems.


    So, since you know you can''t do it, you can just retire.


    Old fan was just stunned for a moment, but he soon came back to himself, went to the sofa, sat down, and said with a smile, "it''s not those young people who are striving for success! Even if I don''t want to come out, I have to come out! "


    Mu Laozi nodded in agreement and said faintly, "indeed, those younger people in your family are too fucked. You are so old, and you have to worry so much!"


    When Mr. Fan heard that Mr. Mu scolded his younger generation so unkindly, he felt depressed and depressed!


    He didn''t expect that before he said anything, he would scold him directly.


    "I also know that the younger generation of our family has no great ability, but not everyone can bully them!" Since Mr. Mu said so, Mr. Fan didn''t beat around the Bush and said with some anger.


    Master Xiao looked at master fan with an eyebrow. He snorted coldly and asked, "is it true that you are only allowed to bully others, and others can''t take revenge?"


    It''s a joke. They''ve been pestering us all the time. Now we still blame them. Is there any reason?


    Does the fan family really dare to be so arrogant and unscrupulous?


    Fan was angry by Xiao''s words. It''s clear that they were bullied. How can they bully muyue?


    "What''s wrong with us? It''s just robbing our business and our patients. We''re just protecting ourselves! " Mr. Fan said angrily.


    When master Mu heard this, he immediately laughed and looked at master fan sarcastically. I really don''t know what he thought.


    Don''t you know how to do business when you are so old?


    "What''s robbing your business? That''s your own inability, okay? The things produced by our little yue''er are good. If people who have used them are satisfied, they will buy them. If they don''t buy yours, it proves that your things are not good! " Mr. Mu looked at Mr. Fan sarcastically and said with disdain, "what you need is not to revenge xiaoyue''er and make trouble for xiaoyue''er, but to improve the efficacy of your medicine and do more research. Aren''t you a western medicine family? Don''t you understand? "

 Chapter 3334

    Mr. Xiao also said coldly, "since you are doing business, you should understand the way of doing business. Your things are good. If you buy your things, no one will buy them. Isn''t that natural?"


    Shopping, you are willing to love me, we are willing to buy good things, buy those junk things for what?


    If you have time to find Mu Yue''s trouble here, why don''t you spend more time, do more research and develop better drugs?


    Mr. Fan, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao can''t say a word.


    "Besides, patients also have brains and their own ideas. Since you can''t cure patients, why can''t you let others go to other doctors for treatment? Could it be that if other people can cure it, but don''t let others cure it, they will die in the hands of your fan family? Do you know what this is? This is murder! It is against the law to kill Mu Laozi stares at fan Laozi coldly, reminds menace viciously.


    Mr. Xiao said with a venomous tongue, "I''m not good at medicine. If I don''t study medicine well, I''ll try my best there. No wonder I can''t even keep my own patients if I don''t go there!"


    Mr. Fan''s whole face was red. I don''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    It''s really what master Xiao said. He''s irritating.


    They even said that the medical skills of their Fan family are not good. Can they have their present status?


    "In laws, you are right. Now that you have chosen the profession of doctor, you should pay more attention to the study of medical skills. Don''t think about those indecent means all the time. In this way, you will only lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. You will lose your wife and lose your soldiers again!" Mu old son is smiling to nod again, very agree of say.


    Mr. Fan only felt that Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao really didn''t give him any face. Every word he said seemed to slap him in the face.


    "Enough!" Master fan roared angrily.


    Mr. Mu was not afraid of Mr. Fan''s roar. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the roar? Your younger generation has done something wrong and won''t let anyone tell you, right? What''s more, it''s your fan family''s fault. You have no ability to cure the patients, and you have to slander our family''s reputation. Old fan, I also tell you that our Mu family is not so easy to bully! "


    "Originally, I thought you were apologizing for what your younger generation had done, but now, I think you are here to settle accounts!" Master Xiao touched his beard and said with dignity, "yue''er is the granddaughter-in-law of our Xiao family. Her reputation represents our whole Xiao family. You Fan family are so shameless to slander yue''er, so we don''t have to give you face!"


    If they don''t come here to apologize, they won''t give any face either. Their Xiao family and Mu family are also respectable, and they can''t be bullied by their Fan family.


    Do you really think you can be arrogant with a little medical skill?


    Now the best doctor is mu Yue. It''s not that they worship the high and trample on the low, but that the fan family is too self righteous.


    "It seems that you are not going to admit your fault!" he said


    "Oh! Wrong? It''s not us who should admit our mistakes, but you Fan family. If you Fan family don''t apologize, then we don''t have to be friendly with you any more. We are not afraid of fighting as we go to war! " Mu old son cold hum a, disdain of say.


    Master Xiao also nodded, "go to war. Whoever wins or loses depends on who has the ability."

 Chapter 3335

    Master fan left Mu''s house in anger.


    When I got back to my home, I sat on the sofa and yelled, "bullying people too much! Too much deception


    "Dad, how''s it going?" Fan Ziji looked at the old man fan and knew that the situation there was very bad, but he asked.


    When Mr. Fan was asked, he was even more angry.


    The Mu family and the Xiao family have no attitude of admitting their mistakes, and they belittle him and the whole fan family everywhere. How can master fan not be angry?


    "It seems that I haven''t come out for a long time, and I''ve been forgotten. The Mu family and the Xiao family didn''t intend to be mistakes at all!" Fan said with gnashing teeth.


    He intended to have a good discussion with the Mu family and Xiao family, but they declared war directly.


    In Mr. Fan''s heart, he always felt that his identity was very high. After all, his medical skills were very superb.


    Fan Ziji looked at him excitedly and expectantly and asked, "Dad, do you mean to fight with Mu family?"


    An old man in a family is like a treasure. This is to see the old man''s contacts when he is in power. When people are in contact, and when people die, the general contacts will gradually dissipate.


    Now that the fan family and the fan master are still alive, it means that their contacts are still there. As long as the fan master talks about fighting with the Mu family, the fan family will not lose.


    "Mu family, it''s really cheeky. If they want to fight, we will fight. I don''t believe it. Our Fan family can''t get justice for themselves yet!" Mr. Fan said with his teeth clenched.


    Fan Ziji was so excited when he heard the powerful words of master fan. He just felt that their Fan family would soon be able to give the Mu family to his feet.


    After all, in fan Ziji''s heart, fan''s contacts over the past few decades must be bigger than Mu Yue''s only a few years.


    Mr. Fan also has a great reputation in the whole capital, and after retiring, he still enjoys the treatment of deputy national level.


    It is for this reason that fan Ziji has such a strong foundation.


    "So... Dad, what are we going to do?" Fan Ziji looked at him expectantly and asked.


    It''s just that Mr. Fan hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside now, let alone the status of muyue in the major families in the capital.


    Although he has saved many people''s lives before, muyue has also saved them, and is still the hope of their long life in the future.


    Master fan doesn''t have many years left to live, but moyue still has a lot of time. What they need more is moyue''s medical skills.


    What''s more, Mr. Fan didn''t know the details of the incident, but they knew it very well.


    It was fan Rumeng who was the first to provoke them. Mu Yue gave them face and forbearance again and again, but he didn''t expect that the fan family would still advance.


    In any case, they would rather help Li than pro, and help Li than "benefactor".


    Why should they help the fan family?


    Mr. Fan picked up the phone and said firmly and confidently, "I''ll call my old friend right away. I don''t believe that Mu family really has such great ability. As long as I find more power, even Mu family must bow down!"


    "Good!" Fan Ziji nodded. He was very happy and watched Mr. Fan make a phone call.

 Chapter 3336

    Mr. Fan called, but after several big calls, he was silent after hearing what Mr. Fan said, and then he said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fan, I can''t help you with this matter!"


    "Why?" Mr. Fan was so angry that he asked.


    On the other side of the phone, some helplessly said, "Lao Fan, I don''t mean to belittle you, but your fan family can''t compare with Mu family! Really, don''t try to kill yourself! "


    "What do you mean to seek your own death! I''m not looking for you alone. I''ll look for more people! " Mr. Fan said angrily.


    For the other side said that he was looking for his own death, the old man''s heart, not to mention how angry, how subdued.


    Is he such an old fellow, still can''t deal with Mu Yue such a yellow haired girl?


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment and said, "Lao Fan, no matter whether you call more people or not, I can only say I''m sorry. I won''t participate. You have saved my life before, and I also remember your kindness. If you Fan family really can''t, I will save your family''s life. That''s all I have to say! Don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Then he hung up without waiting for Mr. Fan to say anything more.


    Mr. Fan just took the phone and put it in his ear. He didn''t hear the busy sound of "dudududu" coming from the phone.


    At this moment, Mr. Fan still didn''t want to believe that he was not as good as Mu''s family and Mu Yue.


    Fan Ziji''s eyes were red and he looked at him.


    Although he didn''t listen to the voice and content of the phone clearly, he also guessed something from what Mr. Fan said to the other party.


    If he guessed correctly, the other party didn''t agree to the invitation of Mr. Fan to deal with the Mu family together.


    Yes, after several calls, none of them is willing to help them deal with the Mu family.


    You know, Mr. Fan also made great contributions from the battlefield. All the people he knows are extremely important officials now, but they are not willing to deal with the Mu family in order to help Mr. Fan.


    This made fan Ziji''s heart filled with a thick chill, and gradually rose to despair.


    Originally, he thought that it would be natural for Mr. Fan to get out of the mountain and get out of the horse, but now he finds out how weak their Fan family is.


    "I don''t believe it. None of those guys want to accept my invitation!" Mr. Fan gnashed his teeth and was very unwilling.


    Whether it''s Mu Yue''s gender or her age, he can''t swallow it.


    Muyue, a yellow haired girl of eighteen or nineteen, even made his old friends unwilling to be enemies with her. It was just beating him in the face.


    Moreover, he also turned his face in front of Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao to fight against them.


    But up to now, he did not have a help to help him, how can not let him angry and unwilling, but also feel his face burning pain.


    In fact, just as Mr. Fan said, he made many phone calls one after another, and no one was willing to accept his invitation to help him deal with the Mu family.


    On the contrary, the situation of inviting people on his side has spread to Mu''s family.

 Chapter 3337

    Mr. Mu received a phone call, which said that Mr. Fan invited them to deal with the Mu family, but they did not agree.


    Some people who have been saved by Mr. fan are embarrassed, but they also hope that Mr. mu can look at their face and not kill them. If he can save one life, he will save one.


    It''s because they''ve done their utmost. It''s really the fan family''s own death. No wonder they''ve done it.


    Yes, Mr. Fan has saved their lives before, but it doesn''t mean that they are going to make a fool of the fan family and destroy the whole family.


    They are old and sophisticated people, but none of them are easy to handle.


    Master Mu also promised these masters that as long as the fan family could not afford to kill them, they would not kill them all. At most, they would be sent to prison.


    Get Mu Laozi''s answer, the Laozi are also grateful to Mu Laozi.


    Master Xiao sneered and said sarcastically, "Alas, the fan family, no matter they are old or small, are too self righteous and arrogant. It''s time to teach them a lesson!"


    Their family muyue has agreed to the challenge of Fan family fan Rumeng, but the other party still wants to be reluctant, but also by the news of muyue pregnancy, slander his reputation, which makes them very dissatisfied.


    Originally, I thought it was just the bad character of the younger generation of the fan family. They were not good elders to bully them.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man of the fan family was so unreasonable and threatened to deal with them. It was ridiculous.


    "Ha ha, I see, in the end, there should be few people who agreed to the invitation of the fan family. Even if there are so many, our Mu family is not afraid!" Master Mu sneered and said.


    Master Xiao also nodded.


    As Mr. Mu guessed, until Mr. Fan finished the last call, listening to the "beep" inside the phone, he angrily dropped the phone on the ground.


    "Ungrateful, ungrateful old things!" Mr. Fan was holding the crutch in his hand and hitting the ground hard. He was scolding.


    Fan Ziji sat on one side of the sofa and shut up.


    He did. Up to now, he has made more than ten or twenty phone calls, but no one is willing to agree to the invitation of Mr. Fan.


    Such a reality makes fan Ziji feel that the whole strength of his whole body has been drained.


    Fan Ziji didn''t hear the contents of the phone, but Mr. Fan did!


    Think of those people on the other side of the phone admonishing their words, are almost the same content.


    "Lao Fan, I''m so sorry. You saved my life in those years, but now I''m old, and Mu Yue has saved my life. You two are enemies. I don''t know who to help. I can only be sorry!"


    "Ah, Lao Fan, you are getting more and more confused! Do you want to follow your younger generation when they make trouble? "


    "Lao Fan, I didn''t mean you. Why don''t you think so? Don''t you know the status of Mu family now? Oh, I''m so sorry. I can only refuse your invitation. I won''t destroy my family. I remember your kindness. I''ll help you keep the blood of your fan family! "


    Every sentence is still fresh in my memory, which makes Mr. Fan''s body tremble with anger.


    And he didn''t know that he had made so many phone calls that he had more or less heard that the fan family was going to trouble the Mu family.

 Chapter 3338

    "Hey, hey, did you hear that? The old man of the fan family is so confused that he dares to declare war and admire his family! "


    "Really? What did the fan family think? Is that old man confused? It''s a fight with the Mu family. Isn''t it a fight for death? "


    "That''s right. I think the old and the small are confused!"


    "Ha ha, let me see. It''s the fan family who wants to die! But I heard that the old man of the fan family made a lot of phone calls. As long as they were the people I knew, no one would agree! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes? Isn''t that stupid? Yes, that''s my own death, my family


    The old man is not so stupid


    "Who said no? The old men are all laughing at Mr. Fan''s overconfidence. I know that they still have to do something for him. It''s their own fan family who are looking for trouble. I really admire him for fighting so boldly! I admire you so much


    "Let''s just watch. There will be a wonderful play soon!"


    "There''s another big play in the capital. Let''s be a melon eater, take the melon seeds and watch the play while eating."


    No matter young or old, they all show the attitude of going to the theatre.


    When the fan family did such a stupid thing, they simply put their faces together in front of the Mu family and let them fight in the face.


    For things outside, Mr. Fan didn''t know and didn''t have time to know, because he was so angry with his old friends that he didn''t know what to do next.


    Originally, he had some plans, but in the end, his plans had not been implemented, because of the lack of personnel, so he could only miscarry.


    Mr. Fan only felt that his fist had hit the air, which was useless at all.


    "Dad, they don''t want to fight against the Mu family. What should we do? Are we going to suffer such a dumb loss? " Fan Ziji asked Mr. Fan reluctantly.


    Think about their Fan family''s western medicine hospital now, it''s almost impossible to open, OK?


    Doctors are not willing to go to the hospital, and the patients in the hospital are almost gone. It''s a heavy loss!


    All of all, let fan Ziji are not willing to accept everything now, not willing to admit defeat.


    How could Mr. Fan be reconciled?


    He has never suffered such a big loss since he became famous, and he was bullied by an 18-year-old yellow haired girl.


    If the other party is the same age as himself, he will suffer a loss. However, the other party is mu Yue, who is much younger than himself and can be his granddaughter. No one is willing to admit defeat.


    "No way! Our Fan family will never admit defeat! " Mr. Fan was gnashing his teeth, and his turbid eyes were full of strong reluctance.


    However, he didn''t know how to fight back. The strength on hand could not support them at all.


    As for the strength of their Fan family, Mr. Fan is still very clear. They are the only Fan family that can never deal with the Mu family. It''s like beating the stone with the egg and seeking their own death.


    Fan Ziji''s eyes flashed with the light of thinking, "then what should we do?"


    "Yes! brain storm! I don''t believe that Mu family can really cover the sky with one hand! " Mr. Fan was gnashing his teeth and almost came out word by word.

 Chapter 3339

    There is still no way for Mr. Fan to get out of the mountain. This matter is also spread to Xiao Kexin''s ears.


    After Xiao Kexin knew about it, it turned into a sneer.


    This fan family is really out of measure, knowing that they can''t deal with Mu family, they are so arrogant!


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Kexin still felt that the strength of the Mu family was not something that the fan family could easily provoke or shake.


    That''s why she can''t take revenge measures until now.


    Thinking of the current situation of the fan family and the complacent situation of the Mu family, Xiao Kexin is not angry. It is absolutely false.


    As long as she hears good news from the Mu family, Xiao Kexin will gnash her teeth in anger.


    Xiao Kexin can''t bear it. She dials fan Rumeng again.


    Fan Rumeng heard his phone ring again, saw this number is the person who told her that muyue was pregnant, frowned.


    She thought that she could destroy muyue with this news, but she didn''t expect that they could fight back, and they fought back beautifully.


    Fan Rumeng is very upset, but he still gets through the phone. He wants to know more from each other and who they are. Maybe they can work together to deal with Mu Yue.


    "Hello


    "Why didn''t I make the arrangements?" Xiao Kexin asked with some angry language temperament.


    Being questioned by Xiao Kexin, fan Rumeng was also very dissatisfied and said angrily, "who are you and what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that your fan family doesn''t have the ability to beat the Mu family. You can only fight with Mu Yue and destroy her baby!" Xiao Kexin flashed a cold light in her eyes and said.


    Fan Rumeng felt that he was suffocating and could not disperse.


    Don''t she want to fight with muyue? Don''t she want to destroy her baby?


    Now she can''t even see Mu Yue''s face. How can she destroy the child in his stomach?


    "What you said is light. Now muyue doesn''t appear in front of me. How can I destroy her child?" Fan Rumeng said with gnashing teeth.


    Xiao Kexin sneered, "didn''t she say that she would compete with you in December? Then wait! "


    "I don''t want to wait, I want now! Now! Now compare with that slut of muyue! " Fan Rumeng almost went mad and yelled at the phone.


    Xiao Kexin is really speechless to fan Rumeng. Now she can''t let Mu Yue come out. "It''s impossible. Even if Mu Yue agrees, the people of Mu family and Xiao family won''t agree. If you die, either wait until December or kill yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    With that, Xiao Kexin hangs up the phone directly, takes the phone card out of the mobile phone and puts it in the garbage can. She is very angry with fan Rumeng. She is so stupid about the obvious things.


    Fan Rumeng calls Xiao Kexin again, only to find that the phone has been turned off, and angrily drops her cell phone on the bed.


    "Ah, ah Fan Rumeng uttered an angry cry, "muyue, you bitch, coward, coward!"


    At this moment, she just feel that she can''t get revenge at all. Namuyue has nothing to do. Does she really have to wait until December?


    But now the situation of the fan family has made her unable to wait. If she continues to wait, the fan family will not only lose money, but also face.

 Chapter 3340

    The rest of the fan family also knew that even if Mr. Fan came out, he couldn''t find anyone willing to help them.


    At this moment, some of the other fan family finally understand that the Mu family is not what they can deal with.


    Now that so many people are gathered together, almost everyone is filled with a sense of decadence and despair, and the whole fan family hall is full of clouds.


    Mr. Fan closed his eyes and looked very tired.


    Because of the rejection of those old friends, the situation of fan''s family is very bad now, which makes him very tired.


    "We can''t wait to die like this. Now everyone outside knows that the old man has found someone, but no one agrees to deal with the Mu family. Everyone is watching the jokes of our Fan family!" Fan Ziji said to the crowd reluctantly.


    The rest of the fan family''s faces were a little discontented. Looking at fan Ziji, their eyes were full of anger.


    Because in their hearts, all this is because of the father and daughter of fan Ziji and fan Rumeng.


    "It''s not from your room. If it wasn''t for you, would our Fan family be as good as it is now?"


    "That''s right. If you didn''t want to ruin Mu Yue''s reputation, how could Mu family fight back against us?"


    When fan Ziji heard these brothers'' questions, he felt a burst of suffocation in his heart and wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He didn''t expect that, at this time, his close brothers would turn against him for such a thing?


    "You..." fan Ziji covered his chest, a little out of breath.


    Fan Rumeng looked up angrily at his uncles, sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think that if we don''t do this, our Fan family won''t have any influence? As long as there is moyue, only our Fan family''s income will continue to decline! Sooner or later, you''ll meet muyue. Now it''s just ahead of time! "


    Hearing fan Rumeng''s words, it was completely realistic to slap the rest of the fan family, making them close their mouths.


    Listening to the words that the younger generation pushed each other away, master fan felt even more irritated in his heart. He held his crutch in his hand and knocked heavily on the ground. "Enough. Before he fought with the Mu family, he began to fight against each other! Now what you should think about is how to deal with the Mu family, not internal strife! "


    The fan family, who were reprimanded, silently lowered their heads and did not dare to lower their heads.


    Fan Rumeng''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and his brain flashed with a flash of light. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Fan, "grandfather, I think I have a way!"


    All people smell speech, is to turn a head to see to fan Ru dream, curiously ask her, "what method?"


    Fan Rumeng showed a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. "We can''t deal with muyue. Can''t foreigners deal with muyue?"


    "What do you mean?"


    For fan Rumeng''s words, no one in the fan family could understand and looked at her.


    "What muyue relies on is her traditional Chinese medicine! She can ignore my challenge, but it doesn''t mean that she has the ability to ignore those international western medicine experts and doctors! " Fan Rumeng sneered and said faintly.


    Mr. Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at fan Rumeng and asked, "do you mean to let those foreign western medicine experts trouble Mu Yue?"

 Chapter 3341

    Mr. Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at fan Rumeng and asked, "do you mean to let those foreign western medicine experts trouble Mu Yue?"


    "Yes, find foreign western medicine experts!" Fan Rumeng laughed, nodded and explained confidently, "we only need to talk about how muyue slandered and despised western medicine in front of those western medicine experts who think too much of themselves. I believe those arrogant western medicine experts will attack and find muyue''s trouble, and we just need to stand by and watch the play."


    After hearing fan Rumeng''s suggestion, everyone in the fan family reluctantly went. It seems that they also think this method is feasible.


    "We are Chinese. We can''t resist the situation of China. We can''t deal with Mu family!" Fan Rumeng continued to talk about the reasons for her plan, persuading everyone in the fan family, "but just because of the national conditions, the country will attach great importance to the attitude of foreign countries. If those western medicine experts challenge Mu Yue, if Mu Yue does not, then we can take this opportunity to let those western medicine experts unite with the World Health Organization to find trouble for China!"


    "Kill with a knife!" There was a smug smile on Mr. Fan''s face, and then he burst out laughing.


    Now he also understood what fan Rumeng meant. Now they need the strength to help them.


    Fan Rumeng nodded, "yes, it''s killing people with a knife!"


    She was able to come up with the idea because the person who called her reminded her.


    What she has to do is to destroy the child in muyue''s stomach. If she tries harder, moves her hands and feet, creates chaos, delays time, and has another corpse and two lives, that would be the best.


    Thinking of this, fan Rumeng really admired his wit.


    "Good!"


    This shows that both Mr. Fan and the rest of the fan family nodded.


    Now only those foreign experts in western medicine can really beat Mu Yue in the face and help the fan family.


    No one else in Huaxia is willing to help them now!


    "Ziji, you should contact the foreign western medicine experts you know immediately. No matter what method you use, you should let them go to China to challenge muyue!" Fan Laozi''s mouth showed a smile of treacherous trick, and ordered.


    In fact, even if Mr. Fan doesn''t say it, fan Ziji will do it. Now this is his only chance.


    "Yes, Dad, I know. I''ll call right away!" Fan Ziji nodded and said excitedly.


    "I know a few of them, and I''ll get in touch with them. More is better!"


    Other members of the fan family have also said that they need to contact some other Western medicine experts and work together to destroy Mu Yue.


    Master fan nodded. He was also thinking in his heart that he would find some living western medicine experts who he knew or not and ask them to come to China to find muyue''s trouble.


    After all, the western medicine experts he knows have an extraordinary international status. As long as they come out of the mountain, they can absolutely crush Mu Yue.


    Looking at other people''s actions in fan''s family, fan Rumeng''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction and excitement.


    With her ability, and now their Fan family''s status, there is no way to find Mu Yue''s trouble, but others can.


    Muyue uses foreigners to block them, so she will find foreigners to trouble her, and see how miserable she died.

 Chapter 3342

    When muyue was cultivating and setting up a baby at home, he didn''t know what tricks the fan family was going to do to him.


    And the fan family didn''t know. Because of their disgrace, the school of Western medicine of Peking University has been clouded recently.


    Being implicated by the fan family, almost all the students in the College of Western medicine dare not look up.


    Although fan Rumeng challenged Xiang Tianhe of the College of traditional Chinese medicine on behalf of the College of Western medicine and won, the big news from outside completely affected the good news for them.


    It was Christopher Hampton who preferred to seek treatment with traditional Chinese medicine rather than western medicine. Moreover, he lived in a western medicine hospital and then transferred to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    This is really a severe blow to the face of the College of Western medicine.


    The whole school of students are spreading this thing, have expressed their views.


    As a matter of principle, as a foreign rich man, he should most believe in western medicine, not traditional Chinese medicine.


    But now the situation is that what this rich man believes is not western medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine, which is definitely in the face of Western medicine.


    The traditional Chinese medicine, which has always been a little wilting, was suddenly excited and proud.


    However, what they didn''t know was that all these things were the means of yuyunxuan.


    They are just trying to make trouble for the fan family, fan Rumeng and Western medicine.


    Wasn''t it arrogant before? Now I''ll beat you in the face to see if you still have the ability to be arrogant!


    In the conference room of the student union of the College of Western medicine, the atmosphere is very dull and everyone''s mood is very bad.


    They used to crush TCM, but now it''s TCM''s turn to retaliate. It''s definitely Feng Shui''s turn.


    "President, now the students of traditional Chinese medicine are too arrogant. They are competing with us for a lot of benefits. They are also biased towards traditional Chinese medicine. This year''s funding is also more for traditional Chinese medicine, and we are less!" Some of the students in the financial management department are unwilling to talk to Jia Yu.


    "Yes, there are many activities organized by TCM recently. They are trying to get us into trouble and compete with us for territory. They give the territory to them instead of us!"


    "Moreover, many freshmen of Western medicine also want to sign up to transfer to traditional Chinese medicine!"


    One by one, bad news came to Jia Yu''s ears, which made Jia Yu''s mood decline.


    Jia Yu didn''t want to hear the news reported by the people from the following departments. He slapped the table hard and said, "enough, shut up!"


    Hearing Jia Yu''s scolding voice, the people below all closed their mouths and did not dare to say one more word.


    They all know that Jia Yu is in a bad mood because they are the same.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Jia Yu finally recovered from the silence and opened his mouth and said, "now western medicine is weak. We must find a way to improve the momentum of Western medicine, otherwise, western medicine will be trampled on by traditional Chinese medicine and will never get up!"


    Even if Jia Yu didn''t say it, everyone understood it very well, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    They also want to find muyue challenge, but how, they don''t have that ability, their medical skills are rubbish.


    "President, otherwise, we would like to compete with traditional Chinese medicine as before. In the past, we all won the competition. Moreover, I believe Mu Yue will not come out this time. As long as she doesn''t come out, we will be able to win it!" A member of the student union said to Jia Yu.

 Chapter 3343

    In order to increase the momentum of the college, the College of Western medicine thought of a way, that is to find a challenge competition of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the past, the competition between Western Medicine College and traditional Chinese medicine was not without it. It was just compared by fan Rumeng and Xiang Tianhe.


    It''s just that fan Rumeng won in the end.


    Jia Yu takes people to the College of traditional Chinese medicine and finds Qiao Huan, who is having a meeting with members of the student union.


    How can Chinese medicine bear Jia Yu''s threat?


    Jia Yu added a lot of gas to himself and said to Qiao Huan arrogantly, "Qiao Huan, do you have the seed to compete with the students of our college of Western medicine?"


    Qiao Huan leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Jia Yu. He didn''t have any shame at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Jia Yu, haven''t you played before? What''s more, our traditional Chinese medicine lost to your western medicine. Is it better than that? "


    If according to the past, no matter Qiao Huan or other students in the whole college of traditional Chinese medicine, they would not say this sentence with such a smile.


    In fact, this is not a good thing. It is absolutely a disgraceful event.


    However, the status of traditional Chinese medicine is not declining because of the loss of the competition. Instead, it is rising. Therefore, it doesn''t care about the competition at all.


    When Jia Yu heard Qiao Huan''s words, he felt very angry. He also wanted to yell at the people of Jingcheng University. They really won the competition. Why do they look down on them so much.


    "Not that time. In the past, it was a five person competition. That competition was only a personal one-on-one competition. It didn''t mean our college of Western medicine, so we have to compete again!" Jia Yu can only find other excuses and says to Qiao Huan.


    Qiao Huan looked at Jia Yu some angry appearance, in the heart secretly a smile.


    "Yes, I accepted your challenge. When do you want to play?"


    Jia Yu thought about it, now it''s near the national day, and it''s too late to compete immediately, so he said, "you must choose people, give you time, after the national day, the 9th competition!"


    "Yes!" Qiao Huan nodded and made a please sign to Jia Yu, "President Jia, please. We are very busy. We have to have a meeting!"


    Because if they do not accept the challenge, then the College of Western medicine will certainly use all kinds of dirty moves to slander their college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This challenge, even if Qiao Huan is not willing to accept, can only accept, so, she will not hesitate to agree.


    And Qiao Huan can only give it to Xiang Tianhe. Now the only thing they can do is Xiang Tianhe.


    Even if the College of Western medicine called fan Rumeng, they were not afraid. If they lost, they would lose. Anyway, they believed that Mu Yue would be able to get this scene back.


    It''s just two months of hard life. They haven''t had such a hard life before.


    "Hum!" Jia Yu snorted coldly, turned around and left the office of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After Jia Yu left, Qiao Huan ordered to everyone, "I''ll report this to the dean. You''d better arrange it first. Choose four students and give Xiang Tianhe a place."


    All the members of the student union nodded. They knew that although Xiang Tianhe had lost, he was more powerful than anyone else in their college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The situation on this side of the college is just like that two colleges are about to break out war, and the whole capital university can feel the smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 3344

    The College of traditional Chinese medicine of the college has received a challenge, and Mu Yue, who is recuperating at home, has also received a challenge from abroad. It is Dr. Howard Hawkes who came to tell her the news.


    "Muyue, I heard a piece of news. Many foreign experts and doctors have heard that you flatter traditional Chinese medicine and insult western medicine. They all want to challenge you one after another." Howard Hawkes frowned and looked at muyue with a worried face.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue didn''t worry. Instead, he asked with a smile, "Mr. Howard Hawkes, do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Howard Hawkes sniffed the words and shook his head with a bitter smile. "You''re at home all this time. I haven''t heard you insult western medicine at all. Moreover, I believe that your character will never say these words!"


    Mu Yue heard the words of Howard Hawkes, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "thank you for the trust of Mr. Howard Hawkes, and I can also tell you that this matter is really someone slandering me!"


    When Howard Hawkes heard this, he was shocked and asked, "slander you? Who slandered you? Why? "


    Although he also guessed that it was muyue framed by others, he didn''t expect that this guess would be true.


    "You know this man, and you should know it too!" Mu Yue smiles and asks, "I don''t know Mr. Huo Hua. Do you remember fan Ziji, the president of the western medicine hospital where Mr. Christopher Hampton stayed before?"


    Howard Hawkes listened, nodded and said, "and the impression, you mean him? He framed you? Why? "


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "Mr. Christopher Hampton used to live in a western medicine hospital. Fan Ziji, the president of that hospital, transferred to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital because he chose traditional Chinese medicine treatment. This has a very serious impact on their Western medicine hospital, so they will retaliate me like this!"


    In fact, in the night of fan''s action, Mu Yue has received the news.


    Xiao Junyan has always sent people to watch the situation of the fan family, so as soon as the fan family takes action, they will know.


    When they knew that fan''s family had asked foreign western medicine experts to come to Mu Yue for trouble, they didn''t stop them.


    Because they know that it''s useless to obstruct, and they know it''s a little late, so they just let them find those experts, and when the time comes, the soldiers will come to cover up the water.


    Dr. Howard Hawkes listened and nodded in an instant. "It''s like this. I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    "I also know that in western countries, traditional Chinese medicine is pseudo science, because you don''t know acupoints, tendons and veins, so you think it''s fictional and don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine!" Muyue sighed helplessly and said, "it''s also Dr. Huo Hua. You''ve seen traditional Chinese medicine before you can help us with it, but they don''t know it!"


    Howard Hawkes said, "yes, I didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine at the beginning, but after watching your competition, I knew that we didn''t understand the real Chinese medicine!"


    Just as Mu Yue said, he used to be the same as other Western medicine doctors. He didn''t believe that Chinese medicine was so powerful.


    But now looking at the situation of Christopher Hampton, he had to admire and face up to TCM.


    In addition, the western medicine medical team who came with him gradually believed in the magic of traditional Chinese medicine and began to understand it.

 Chapter 3345

    "It''s a pity that I can''t even get out of bed, let alone deal with those foreign western medicine experts!" Muyue sighed helplessly and said.


    Howard Hawkes thought about it and said, "shall I help you? I believe that in my position, I can still help you! "


    Mu Yue shook his head, politely refused to say, "help me around, also just let the fan family can frame me, and also let those western medicine think that Chinese medicine is a show, everything is just a bluff!"


    Howard Hawkes frowned tightly, looked at Mu Yue worried and asked, "what should I do?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s hard to say, but it''s easy to say. It''s just going to trouble Mr. Christopher Hampton!"


    When Howard Hawkes heard this, he suddenly looked puzzled. "Mr. Christopher Hampton, please?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "now Mr. Christopher is treated by our traditional Chinese medicine, let them check Mr. Christopher''s body, who can be cured, then our traditional Chinese medicine is willing to bow down, but if it can''t be cured, then we have to wait until I have cured Mr. Christopher''s disease, and then come to me to challenge, I accept the challenge at any time!"


    Her plan is to use Christopher as her shield and push him out.


    Although the powers of her eyes have disappeared, she is confident that she can cure Christopher Hampton.


    During this period of time, dongfangsheng had more examinations when he was treating Christopher Hampton, and after he came back, he also discussed with Mu Yue about his illness and how to treat it.


    After discussion, Dongfang Sheng feels that Mu Yue has integrated nine colored stones. Her internal power is completely different from his, and she can expel toxins from Christopher''s body.


    So now Mu Yue is so convinced that no one can cure Christopher except himself.


    And even if there is a good plan, the success rate is very low, no more than 20%.


    Howard Hawkes heard muyue''s suggestion, laughed and nodded, "well, your idea is also very good. I''ll go to discuss this with Mr. Christopher right away. I believe he also wants to know his condition from some other Western doctors and whether there is a cure."


    Mu Yue smiles, nods and says gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Huo Hua!"


    "That''s what I should do, and I''m looking forward to seeing that you can cure Mr. Christopher. I don''t want you to interfere with your treatment because of other things!" Howard Hawkes said to muyue with a smile.


    No one wants to see Mo Yue cure Christopher''s disease with magic Chinese medicine.


    If Christopher''s illness is really cured, he will give up western medicine and come to China to study Chinese medicine with Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "OK, please Mr. Huo Hua!"


    Howard Hawkes didn''t stay any longer. He turned and left Mu''s house to find Christopher Hampton.


    Whether it''s Christopher Hampton''s international status or his illness, it can block the mouth of those foreign western medicine experts.


    It''s the best way for them to turn their attention to Christopher''s illness and ignore moyue.

 Chapter 3346

    When Christopher Hampton heard what Howard Hawkes said, he nodded his head and said, "OK! Muyue wants to treat me. She hasn''t recovered yet. Even I have to wait. Some bullshit time, compete with them! Make them wait! "


    After this period of diagnosis and treatment by dongfangsheng, eating the specially sent Chinese herbal medicine food, drinking the medicinal wine and spirit tea, I feel like living an immortal life.


    On the contrary, he felt that he was not a patient now, and he didn''t feel like a patient at all.


    This made him almost forget his physical pain.


    Although the magical Chinese medicine has not cured his disease, it has convinced him that Chinese medicine can cure his disease, so he waits until muyue can treat him.


    What''s more, he also wants to stay in Huaxia for a long time. It''s really here that he can''t forget to return, no matter it''s the delicious food and medicinal food, or the medicinal wine and spirit tea sent by muhaihua.


    He also made an investigation and found out that these things can''t be bought casually. In particular, medicinal wine and spirit tea can only be purchased by high-level members, and they are limited.


    He is worried about whether he wants to drink in the future, and he has to buy a limited amount every month and every year.


    Howard Hawkes didn''t know what Christopher was thinking. To get his approval, he nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Christopher Hampton said to his secretary, "go and investigate the fan family. Don''t touch the assets of Huaxia for the time being. As long as they are foreign and cooperate with them, remind them!"


    After listening to Howard Hawkes'' explanation just now, Christopher was very angry with the fan family.


    So Christopher is going to teach the fan family a serious lesson.


    The Secretary heard the order and nodded down to arrange it.


    At this time, the fan family didn''t know. Because of their calculation, they brought a powerful enemy to themselves.


    Although Christopher is an oil tycoon, even the pharmaceutical companies of Western medicine dare not fight against him.


    Moreover, in contrast, the fan family who offended Christopher and belonged to the Chinese nation did not pay attention to it.


    The fan family and their cooperation are all based on their cooperation. They can handle them at will.


    After Christopher arranged things, he knew that Howard Hawkes had just met moyue, and asked, "Dr. Howard, when can moyue treat me?"


    Howard Hawkes said, "it''s not so fast for pregnant women to vomit. Your wife used to vomit. It took two months to stop!"


    Christopher nodded. He had a wife and children. He didn''t care much when he knew about Mu Yue.


    And his condition is also very good, don''t need Mu Yue to treat him in such a hurry.


    "It''s up to you. If muyue needs any help, you can tell me!" Christopher smiles and delivers an olive branch to muyue to express his friendly attitude.


    Anyway, he has decided that after the treatment, he must cooperate with Mu Yue more and deepen his relationship, so that he can get those medicinal wine and Lingcha. Even if he spends more money, he is willing to!


    Howard Hawkes nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to moyue!"

 Chapter 3347

    Beijing University''s School of Western medicine wants to find fan Rumeng to take part in the competition with traditional Chinese medicine. However, fan Rumeng is so busy now that he has no spare time to manage the affairs of the school.


    Because now the whole fan family has received one after another court subpoenas after they called those foreign western medicine experts.


    There are departments to find their companies and hospitals, began to check their various.


    They all know that all this is because of the Mu family. It is the Mu family that retaliates against them.


    As for their company''s affairs, they are very clear about whether there are illegal things, so they are also a little flustered and worried about what they find out.


    However, when Mr. Fan wanted to fight with the Mu family, he had ordered them to deal with all the things that should be dealt with, so that the Mu family could not catch anything.


    The rest of the fan family are not stupid. Before the Mu family starts to attack their family, they will do those things well, thinking that everything will be OK.


    In fact, now even if they can''t find out, it doesn''t matter, because Xiao Junyan and they have already found the evidence and are ready to operate on them.


    Fan Ziji and his family have long offended him. Xiao Junyan and his family started to investigate before Mr. Fan came out of the mountain. Up to now, what should be investigated has been investigated clearly, and the evidence is very clear.


    It''s just that Mr. Fan didn''t bother them because he was familiar with Mr. mu.


    But now the fan family is shamelessly challenging them, and they will not refuse to fight with them.


    At fan Ziji''s home, fan Rumeng shouts to the staff who handcuffed fan Ziji, "you can''t catch my mom and Dad, you can''t..."


    Fan Ziji, who was arrested, also resisted, "what are you doing? Let me go. I''m not guilty. Why do you arrest me?"


    The leader sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think we have no evidence to arrest you here? You have violated the law by making profits from medical and health care products and so on. You have also used the patients in Beipiao to test drugs, resulting in the death of the patients. The evidence is conclusive! "


    When fan Ziji heard this, his eyes widened, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    He never thought that this matter would be investigated. It was clear that what they did was very secret and reasonable.


    Yes, the fan family has also developed some Western medicines, but no one knows how effective these Western medicines are and whether they have side effects.


    If you use white mice, the performance is certainly not as good as anyone.


    Therefore, they chose to test the drugs for some poor people who came to their hospital specially. However, they exchanged these drugs. When they prescribed them, they were normal drugs. In fact, they used the drugs they developed.


    In the end, even if the patient died, they were able to deal with it and compensate some money to those people.


    The poor people know that their families are seriously ill, and they have no doubt that they will die on the operating table.


    Even if there is doubt, there is no way to complain, can only go home.


    However, fan Ziji never thought that this incident had been found out. His whole strength seemed to have been emptied, and he was dragged away from the villa by those people.


    "Dad... Mom..."


    ********


    After the fan family is settled, it''s time to go to the guwu family of Mu Yue''s mother. Do you want her to live? Let''s speak enthusiastically!

 Chapter 3348

    Fan Rumeng ran to Mr. Fan''s family compound and cried, "Grandpa, mom and dad have been arrested. Please help them quickly!"


    Mr. Fan has also received news. He has been calling just now to ask what is going on. He hopes to ask if he can release them.


    However, he found that there was nothing he could do to let them free the fan family.


    He also knew that this was the Mu family''s attack on their Fan family, but he didn''t expect that the speed was so fast. It seemed that they had been ready for the attack for a long time.


    "Stop crying!" Mr. Fan had a headache and ordered fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng still sobbed and looked at him, "grandfather! It must have been set up by the Mu family! "


    This matter is known by everyone, and it was started by Mu family.


    Fan Ziji was sentenced to death for those things, and her mother, who was responsible for the management of hospital goods and medical equipment, also accepted many bribes.


    So, all of a sudden, fan Ziji and his wife were arrested. This is the lesson Xiao Junyan and Mu family taught them.


    "Even if you know how, can you save your parents?" Fan old son discontented of stare one eye fan Ru dream, scold of say.


    Had fan Rumeng not been in school, a good girl who used to love learning and didn''t do anything extraordinary, Xiao Junyan would have caught her long ago.


    Therefore, in addition to father fan, fan Rumeng is the only one of the second and third generations of the fan family who has not been arrested.


    The other men of Fan family, who are about the same age as fan Rumeng, have done a lot of bad things and been arrested.


    Fan Rumeng looked forward to looking at the old man fan, "grandfather, you look for those old men you know. You have saved their lives before, and they will certainly help you!"


    When master fan heard fan Rumeng''s words, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Those old men even said that he would not stop persuading them, and that he had to make enemies with muyue. Since the fan family started to find trouble with the Mu family, now the Mu family is just looking for some trouble. They don''t want to kill the fan family. They just want them to stay in prison for a while.


    Therefore, they all said that they could not help him, so they let the fan family stay in for a period of time. When the anger of the Mu family subsided, they went to the Mu family to talk about their feelings.


    "Don''t take care of this matter. You should be more calm during this period of time." Master fan finally orders fan Rumeng.


    Mr. Fan was very resentful of his old friends, and he didn''t help them.


    In fact, those old men have been paying close attention to the situation of the fan family and the Mu family. They know that the fan family has found some foreign western medicine experts to trouble Mu Yue.


    Because of this reason, the Mu family is in trouble with the fan family. It''s all about fighting back, not actively provoking. So these old friends are embarrassed to talk!


    It''s the fan family that you''ve provoked. Who''s to blame? You don''t want to be shameful. They still want to be shameful. OK!


    Therefore, now Mr. Fan is in a situation where no one is willing to help them.


    It can only be said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s just that up to now, Mr. Fan is not willing to accept such a fact and admit his mistakes.


    Fan Rumeng sits on one side pitifully and wrongly. His heart is very hurt, but more of it is aimed at Mu Yue''s anger and hatred.

 Chapter 3349

    Other people are living a happy National Day, only the fan family''s life is particularly sad.


    Almost all the people in the fan family have been locked up. It''s strange that the rest of the fan family outside have a good life.


    During this period of time, they have been looking for people, hoping that they can help them, but the final reply to them is that they can''t help.


    The Mu family didn''t have any trouble because of the coming western medicine experts from abroad. Anyway, these things should be handled by Christopher Hampton.


    Those western medicine experts certainly do not dare to be arrogant in front of Christopher. I hope that the country pays the most attention to money after all.


    Xiao Junyan told Mu Yue about the situation of Christopher Hampton.


    "Those Western doctors have examined Christopher and published their own treatment plans for him. The cure rate is less than 10%. Moreover, chemotherapy or surgery is not the only choice, but 99% of the surgeries die on the operating table!"


    Knowing the treatment plan and treatment probability of Western medicine, Xiao Junyan is a burst of sneer, even Howard Hawkes and other medical groups are laughing.


    The probability of successful operation is so low that I always advise Christopher Hampton not to use traditional Chinese medicine treatment, let them try, maybe, they can succeed.


    Hearing the Western doctors'' advice, Christopher Hampton was so angry that he drove them away.


    These Western doctors didn''t believe what he believed and said that he had been cheated, which is unforgivable.


    If he is so easy to be cheated, how can he have his present position and so much money, and dare to doubt him.


    Listening to Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Mu Yue couldn''t help but smile. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Christopher Hampton was so worried!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said, "those Western doctors who have just arrived in China can''t see Christopher!"


    Mu Yue touched his chin and said with a smile, "it''s really hard to hit those western medicine experts in the face, but they all want to find me!"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t disturb you!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue with a smile.


    Even if muyue wants to know the situation outside, it is very difficult, because she is not allowed to read newspapers.


    And even if you want to see it, you will show her what you have not reported.


    Now everyone''s only purpose is to let muyue have a good rest and settle down.


    Mu Yue nodded, compared with the ability, Xiao Junyan is definitely above her, so she doesn''t have to think about those things at all.


    "You do things, I''m very relieved!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the person in his arms. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He bowed his head slightly. "Is there any reward?"


    Mu Yue to go up Xiao Jun Yan that hot Mou, can''t help but body Si shrink for a while, can''t know this guy is to want what?


    Anyway, this guy''s temperament has really changed since he was robbed.


    More and more will tease her, let her have some fear to face this guy this hot eyes.


    "Well... I''m pregnant!" Moyue said weakly.


    Xiao Junyan flashed a helpless, in the heart secretly scolded a, come really not at the time, "nothing, just kiss! Just for a second! "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for mu Yue to say again what, already initiative of kiss up her moisten lips.

 Chapter 3350

    If you can''t get a good doctor from Christopher, you turn to Mu Yue.


    However, no matter the people of Mu family, Xiao family, or Mu Haihua, do not agree that these guys go to find Mu Yue.


    Mu Haihua doesn''t want them to disturb Mu Yue just because of the momentum she feels from these people. She really gets angry with Mu Yue and makes her move. It''s estimated that the two old men in the family will not let him go.


    So, these western medicine experts want to see Mu Yue, were rejected.


    Some of the more sensible people left China one after another and went to work first. After all, they took time out of their busy schedule.


    The rest of the western medicine, however, was provoked by fan Rumeng, who always wanted to see Mu Yue and compete with her.


    Fan Rumeng doesn''t know what to do, which makes Xiao Junyan directly copy the content of the monitor installed in her home to the Western doctors who are looking for mu Yue''s trouble.


    Let them not be so stupid, be used by others, muyue did not insult western medicine, but others use them.


    Those Western doctors, who were encouraged, called fan Rumeng directly, scolded her severely, and then said that they would leave China. When muyue had time, they could ask for advice again.


    Western medicine experts who know that they are being used are no longer entangled, and they are willing to wait for muyue to get well and have a good baby to challenge traditional Chinese medicine.


    Fan Rumeng, on the other hand, is ignorant.


    "How could that be?" Fan Rumeng threw all the things in front of him on the ground and cursed.


    She never thought that these western medicine experts believed that she was the one who slandered muyue.


    "Muyue, it''s you. It must be your hands and feet. I won''t let you go!"


    Fan Rumeng didn''t know that there was monitoring at home. Her complacency at home was recorded. These western medicine experts saw it with their own eyes. Can they not believe it?


    Even if you know what muyue does, fan Rumeng still has no way to take muyue.


    And Mu Yue know this news, smile prone in Xiao Junyan''s arms, Xiao Junyan is gentle to help her caress the stomach.


    "Oh, I laugh to death. I think fan Rumeng must be very depressed now!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "now no Western medicine believes fan Rumeng''s words, and all of them have left China. They all say that they will challenge you after you have a good baby!"


    "It''s OK. If I have a good baby, I will accept as many challenges as I have!" Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth start up and show a smile of confidence to say.


    "You Xiao Junyan dotes on and pinches Mu Yue''s small Qiong nose. He just likes the girl''s confidence and arrogance.


    Mu Yue pats off Xiao Junyan to hold own hand, did not have good spirit of stare one eye, "don''t pinch, uncomfortable!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "now you can rest assured. Fan Rumeng won''t do anything for a while. You wait until December, and you''ll trample her flat again!"


    To tell you the truth, he still doesn''t agree that muyue will go out in December, but the previous news has been sent out and can''t be changed. It''s bad for muyue''s reputation and can only be agreed.


    Mu Yue lightly a smile, ponder of say, "this is natural, her own death, how can I not send her a way!"


    She is still looking forward to what kind of reaction fan Rumeng will have when she is trampled under her feet. I don''t know if she will be crazy?

 Chapter 3351

    Mu Yue here is to be able to raise the fetus safely, but fan Rumeng can''t!


    Unexpectedly, fan Rumeng, who can find Mu Yue''s trouble, can only stay at home and find a relationship to get his parents out first, but he can''t.


    The people who used to flatter their Fan family, now that they know the situation of their family, all of them don''t answer her phone, which makes fan Rumeng more angry and hateful.


    I haven''t thought of a good way. On the other side of the school, Jingcheng University, there was a big medical competition between the College of Western medicine and the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The number of people who came here this time is much more than the number of people who watched the competition in the past, and this time western medicine lost face.


    Fan Rumeng was so busy with her family that she couldn''t get away from her. Finally, the five people who came out of the College of Western medicine were second only to fan Rumeng in medical skills.


    However, although this medical skill is second only to fan Rumeng, it is not as good as the team led by XiangTianHe.


    Five people give the western medicine group a second in minutes.


    "Ha ha, it''s a shame for western medicine!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? It was a wonderful competition. Chinese medicine was so powerful that it won western medicine!"


    "It''s said that western medicine is the first to challenge traditional Chinese medicine this time. Originally, they thought that their challenge could save them a little reputation, but unexpectedly, they lost more!"


    "Tut Tut, that''s what it''s called. You can''t live if you commit a sin."


    "Although I don''t know the medical skills, I really think the traditional Chinese medicine left by our ancestors is really powerful and amazing!"


    "That''s right. Why is traditional Chinese medicine bad? Even Chris, the oil tycoon, has come to us for TCM treatment! "


    "That''s right, they all live in the Western Medicine Hospital of fan Rumeng''s family, and they don''t let the doctors in their hospital treat them!"


    People who watched the game laughed one after another.


    This time, the College of Western medicine really lost his wife and broke his army. Jia Yu''s whole face was dark and gloomy.


    Originally, he wanted to stand up again by stepping on the head of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but unexpectedly, things did not develop as he thought.


    At this moment, Jia Yu''s heart is not to mention how much regret.


    When Qiao Huan saw that their college of traditional Chinese medicine had won, he was so excited that he forgot his identity and danced there.


    "Jia Yu, you say that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as your western medicine. Now this competition is face beating!" Qiao Huan called to Jia Yu with pride, "moreover, even Christopher Hampton, an oil tycoon, believes in traditional Chinese medicine and does not seek western medicine for treatment! It''s not that traditional Chinese medicine is not powerful enough, but our traditional Chinese medicine is not superb enough! Don''t look down upon TCM in the future, it will be better and better! "


    Jia Yu was so angry that he only felt that he was suffocating and ran away with the people from his Western medical college.


    The people of the Western Medical College dare to stay here. They just want to run away quickly.


    They all felt that they were afraid to walk with their heads up for a period of time.


    And this matter also spread to fan Rumeng''s ears. After knowing that the western medicine lost, he was so angry that he scolded Jia Yu for useless.


    All the good positions she had created before were defeated by them.


    However, what fan Rumeng does not want to admit is that the current situation in the College of Western medicine is due to her arrogance, which makes western medicine face such an embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 3352

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of December.


    Muyue has been able to get out of bed for a little walk, which is also what Dongfang Sheng said. It''s not good to lie in bed. It''s convenient to walk more and give birth in the future.


    Although I don''t want muyue to walk more, in order to give birth smoothly, my family also let muyue get out of bed more.


    Only five or six months old, his stomach is already quite big. Muyue leans on the sofa. Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao watch muyue''s stomach grow up every day, which makes him happy.


    With dongfangsheng''s ability, it''s easy to know whether the child in muyue''s stomach is a boy or a girl.


    Although neither the Mu family nor the Xiao family value boys more than girls, on the contrary, there are signs that they value girls more than boys, everyone still expects that the first child is a boy or a girl.


    Knowing that the first child was a boy, Mr. Xiao was very happy.


    At least, their Xiao family''s blood can be inherited, which makes master Xiao and Tang Yalan more gentle.


    "This belly is getting bigger and bigger. It will be born in four months. How time flies!" Mr. Mu looked at his stomach with a smile, and his face was full of bright smiles.


    Muyue touched his stomach with a smile and said with a smile, "yes, I also want to unload him as soon as possible, so I''m relaxed!"


    Xiao Junyan came over from the kitchen with a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to Mu Yue, "drink some water first!"


    "Well!" Muyue hands holding the cup, Gudong Gudong will drink all the water in the cup.


    It''s very cold in the north at the end of December. Even if muyue is walking, she is walking in the hall and restaurant of her home, but she doesn''t want to be frozen.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, muyue really felt thirsty.


    Xiao Junyan put one hand around Mu Yue''s shoulder, and the other hand gently stroked Mu Yue''s stomach, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    I don''t know if the baby in the belly felt his father''s touch and was kicked in the belly.


    Xiao Junyan slightly a Zheng, looking up at Mu Yue, "wife, he kicked me!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "yes, this little guy''s strength is still very big!"


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao Junyan a listen, immediately worried and distressed looking at Mu Yue asked.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    However, Xiao Junyan is staring at Mu Yue''s big stomach, a vicious threat, "smelly boy, dare to make trouble in your mother''s stomach, see you out, I don''t beat your ass to blossom!"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Xiao old son and Mu old son listen to, immediately is discontented of stare at Xiao Jun Yan.


    After hearing this, Xiao Junyan was immediately discontented and told him, "you''re just a smelly boy. You''re still in your stomach. You threaten me. If you dare to beat your child, I have to break your leg!"


    Muyue can''t help laughing. It seems that after she has a child, master Xiao doesn''t even care about his grandson. He loves his baby more.


    "Don''t be surprised. The child moves normally too!" Muyue smiles and pats Xiao Junyan''s stomach, diverts someone''s attention and asks, "by the way, it''s almost the end of the month, and the match between me and that fan Rumeng is about to start, right? What''s going on now? "


    Xiao Junyan gently stroked moyue''s tummy, and said, "it''s the day after tomorrow, the day before Laba!"

 Chapter 3353

    Even if Mu Yue forgot the two person''s competition, but still has fan Rumeng to remember!


    Fan Rumeng is eager to find Mu Yue''s trouble, and he also takes revenge on Mu Yue, which makes her lose face and her baby.


    However, all she did, Xiao Junyan sent people to follow, and knew it clearly.


    Xiao Junyan was very angry about fan Rumeng''s plans, but he didn''t scare the snake.


    Mu Yue wants to compete with fan Rumeng, which is also arranged in the auditorium of Beijing University, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    On the day of the competition, there were a lot of reporters and media, waiting for today''s competition between moyue and fan Rumeng!


    Early in the morning, muyue went out slowly and was asked by everyone to wear a thick down jacket and wrap her tightly


    Muyue only felt very hot, so hot that she was going crazy, "don''t wear it, I''m going to die of heat!"


    "No, it''s warm at home, but it''s cold outside!" Xiao Junyan tone is very firm, but advised Mu Yue when it is very gentle, "good, wear!"


    Other people are also agree with the nod, helpless, moyue can only agree, quickly left the home.


    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue and follows Ye Tianming and Mu Yu to the auditorium of Beijing University.


    There are reporters and cameras inside the auditorium, and there are reporters and cameras outside the auditorium.


    They are all invited by fan Rumeng. She wants to make Mu Yue lose face today. Only in this way can their Fan family have a chance to turn over.


    Xiao Junyan knew there was a reporter, so he went to the dean and took muyue to enter the auditorium from the small door.


    If Mu Yue is not pregnant, they will not do such things, so it is to give their own down momentum.


    However, now Mu Yue is pregnant. I''m afraid that because of the collision of these reporters, Mu Yue will be hurt. That''s not good.


    Inside the whole venue, there was also a lot of excitement. Both the students in the school and the people in the society were discussing curiously.


    "You say, who can win this competition?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Muyue, of course


    "That''s right. Fan Rumeng is not qualified to challenge muyue, let alone win her!"


    "That''s to say, fan Rumeng has no brain, so he will challenge moyue, and he won''t see how they beat Korean doctors before!"


    "Just a pair of eyes can see through the illness of those patients and give the diagnosis of the illness! Is western medicine OK? may not! They all want us to do all kinds of examinations and draw blood. It hurts to death! "


    "That''s it. Fan Rumeng is looking for his own death! I really admire her courage


    "Haha, we''ll wait for fan Rumeng to fight himself today!"


    Fan Rumeng had been waiting in the auditorium at this time. Looking at the time that it was about to ten o''clock, he was very impatient, but very happy.


    She hopes muyue doesn''t come, so she can win even if she doesn''t have to compete.


    Looking at the school leaders as judges, fan Rumeng said triumphantly, "headmaster, Dean, leaders, it''s about ten o''clock. Muyue hasn''t come yet. She must be afraid of the competition, so she doesn''t dare to come!"


    Although the time has not arrived, she can''t wait for mu Yue to lose face.

 Chapter 3354

    Fan Ru''s dream is to win without fighting for the reason of Mu Yue''s late arrival. However, it has to make her wish come true.


    Shen Guoxiong, who had received Xiao Junyan''s inquiry about the location of Xiaomen before, said, "don''t worry, muyue is already in Jingcheng University. He will arrive in a few minutes!"


    Fan Rumeng hears the whereabouts of Mu Yue, in the heart is old not willing, more is fury gush wildly.


    "It''s ten o''clock, but she''s not punctual. She''s late!" Fan Rumeng complained, "do you want so many people to wait for her alone?"


    Even if she knew that muyue was coming, she would not let her go. She would become the target of public criticism and be scolded by the public.


    First it was a name who was not punctual and late, and then it was a name who lost the game. Fan Rumeng was very happy about what was written in the following newspapers!


    However, as fan Rumeng, if she wants to embarrass Mu Yue, it depends on her ability and opportunity.


    "Che, don''t you know that Mu Yue has a body now? Moyue can come to participate in the competition, already is to look up to you, still so chirpy! We have to be courteous to the elderly and pregnant women even when we take the bus. We just wait for the pregnant women who are inconvenient. What''s the matter? " Su Yunxi hands akimbo, toward fan Rumeng called.


    Mu Zhi Tong is also sarcastic, criticizing fan Rumeng, "that''s right, we are not like you, so immoral, impolite, typical misconduct!"


    "You The accused fan rumengdun was angry and glared at them.


    An Ziyun snorted coldly, hugged her chest with both hands, and said sarcastically, "what are we? We''re telling the truth! Besides, as you said, ten o''clock is the time for the official competition, but there are five or six minutes to go before ten o''clock. Don''t make a mistake about the time! "


    Fan Rumeng''s whole face was flushed with anger. He angrily faced an Ziyun and others who helped Mu Yue speak.


    All the people in the meeting stopped discussing and watched several women quarrel there.


    The two sides were so angry, and just at this time, a "creak" sound of opening the door came into everyone''s ears.


    When everyone hears the sound, they all look in the direction of the sound.


    When the side door opens, people will see Xiao Junyan embracing moyue who is listening to the big belly, followed by Ye Tianming and Moyu.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    At the sight of muyue, all the faces were surprised.


    Fan Rumeng also turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. Seeing her coming, he scolds her secretly.


    Mu Yue smiles at so many people present and asks, "did I come late?"


    "No!" As soon as the headmaster saw muyue coming, he said with a smile, "muyue, you came just in time!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said hello to the headmaster one by one.


    "Muyue, since you''re here, let''s compete!" Fan Rumeng went to Mu Yue''s front, raised his chin to her, said arrogantly.


    Although fan Rumeng doesn''t really face Mu Yue, his photos often appear on TV and newspapers. Naturally, he can be sure that the person in front of him is mu Yue.


    The person in front of her was the one who made her parents both arrested. She couldn''t even see them. What''s more, she was the one who made their whole fan family almost ruined.


    She must defeat muyue today, let her face lose, even let her lose everything!


    Mu Yue looked at fan Rumeng, his eyes flashed with a sneer, and said with a smile, "yes

 Chapter 3355

    Everyone in the meeting hall was very excited and expected to hear that muyue and fan Rumeng were going to compete.


    "Muyue finally came, just like the rumor!"


    "What a big stomach! It turns out that I''m really pregnant. I''m so old! "


    "No wonder I haven''t accepted the competition all the time. It''s estimated that I''m trying to settle the baby. But, alas, why did I get married so early, get pregnant so early, and give us no chance of YY?"


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Muyue is so beautiful!"


    "Fan Rumeng can''t compare with Mu Yue in appearance, momentum and other aspects. I really don''t know where she comes from!"


    It is estimated that in addition to the students of the Western medical college, all the other students felt that moyue would surely win fan Rumeng''s competition.


    It''s a pity that fan Rumeng didn''t know this. Instead, he yelled to Mu Yue, "I want you to know that western medicine is the most powerful medicine! If you lose, your Longteng group will be shut down, and you will never be allowed to be arrogant with any bullshit Chinese medicine


    Muyue heart to fan Rumeng also dare so arrogant expressed very helpless, this girl how so stupid?


    "The game is OK!" Moyue light said, looking at fan Rumeng some bulge pocket, "first put those things in your pocket to take out!"


    Fan Rumeng heard Mu Yue''s words, the smile on his face was stiff on the spot, and his eyes were full of shock.


    How does Mu Yue know what''s in his pocket?


    No, she can''t know! Only she knows about it!


    Fan Rumeng comforts himself secretly in the heart, believing that muyue absolutely does not know.


    "What! Muyue, we are going to compete now. Don''t find any other excuse. Hurry up Fan Rumeng can only use the game to divert people''s attention, urge muyue game, absolutely can''t let her in attention.


    Muyue hand covered his nose and mouth, gently smile, sarcastic looking at fan Rumeng, "I just let you take out the things in your pocket, can''t it?"


    "What? I just put napkin in it. Why should I show it to you?" Fan Rumeng quickly gave himself an excuse, "muyue, I think you are afraid of me, so you are looking for my trouble!"


    "The smell of you makes me sick!" Mu Yue continued to cover his mouth and nose, discontented said.


    When fan Rumeng heard Mu Yue''s words, he was happy, but his face didn''t show it.


    She naturally knew why muyue had such a performance.


    I heard that before muyue, because of the fetal gas, the fetal position is not stable, the child''s condition is not very good, so I have been staying at home.


    Originally they didn''t want to let muyue come out to compete with her, but she was in a hurry, so she could only come out to compete with her at this time.


    Muyue''s delicate body can''t stand the strong taste.


    "Muyue, don''t worry about him. I don''t think you dare to compete with me! I''m afraid my western medicine will win your Chinese medicine! In that case, you''d better admit defeat! " Fan Rumeng takes a few steps towards muyue, only half a meter away from her.


    She just wants to get close to muyue, let the taste spread to muyue''s nose, and destroy the child in her stomach.

 Chapter 3356

    Everyone is puzzled, looking at muyue, how to involve the things in fan Rumeng''s pocket?


    "What''s the matter? What''s in fan Rumeng''s pocket? "


    "Cut, I think Mu Yue must be afraid of fan Rumeng to find other excuses!"


    "Fart, what are you afraid of, fan Rumeng? Don''t add gold to your face! Muyue is not afraid of you at all! "


    "I''m not afraid. What is it? Otherwise, why do we have to compete? What else do we have in our pockets? Do you think you can avoid the competition in this way? "


    "I think it''s fan Rumeng. What''s in his pocket? It looks like a drum! "


    The students are talking to each other and don''t understand what''s going on.


    In particular, the leaders of the school looked at each other one after another and did not understand what was going on.


    Fan Ru''s dream to destroy the child in muyue''s belly depends on whether Xiao Junyan allows it or not.


    Xiao Junyan orders to Ye Tianming behind him, "Ye Tianming!"


    Ye Tianming has already been ready for a long time. He stepped forward and controlled fan Rumeng.


    Fan Rumeng''s hands were taken by Ye Tianming behind him. The pain from his arm made him scream bitterly.


    As the dean and leaders of the College of Western medicine, seeing ye Tianming''s behavior and fan Rumeng''s appearance, they immediately called out.


    "Let go of fan Rumeng!"


    "Who are you? You dare to do it in public!"


    "Security! Security


    All of a sudden, the stage became chaotic, and the leaders came out from behind the table and yelled at Ye Tianming.


    For their shouting, ye Tianming ignores them. He takes out fan Rumeng''s pocket with his other hand and escapes from several cloth bags.


    Ye Tianming took these bags, put them under his nose and smelled them. A pungent smell made him frown together.


    "See for yourself what''s in it!" Ye Tianming throws these bags to the school leaders who want to surround him and fan Rumeng.


    The school leaders who had originally surrounded Ye Tianming and fan Rumeng suddenly lost several cloth bags at their feet, showing some doubts and Puzzlement on their faces.


    Only the president of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and the respected old professor of traditional Chinese medicine could smell the smell. They all frowned and ran to the cloth bags one after another.


    Several old Chinese medicine doctors opened the cloth bag and saw what was in it. Their faces suddenly changed.


    "Musk!"


    "Lilies!"


    "Saffron!"


    The names of these old TCM doctors have changed their faces.


    The leaders of the school bowed their heads one by one and looked at the things in the cloth bag. When they saw that it was those things, their faces changed again.


    Without waiting for the school leaders to respond, there was a cry.


    "My stomach hurts!" Mu Yue covers his stomach and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms and cries.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms and worries, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My stomach hurts so much!" Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s chest skirt with one hand, holds his bulging stomach with the other hand, and his face is full of pain, "child... My child!"


    Looking at Mu Yue''s appearance, the leaders of the school were all dark with a thump in their faces. There was a cool air running from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, and their whole body was cold.


    "It''s over!"


    These two words only flash in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 3357

    Xiao Junyan saw the pain of muyue, quickly picked her up, turned around, and comforted her anxiously, "it''s OK, it won''t be. Yes, hold on!"


    Muyue didn''t even have five minutes on this stage, so he was carried away from the rostrum by Xiao Junyan, leaving a large group of people waiting for the chaotic scene on the rostrum.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue have left, ye Tianming coldly looks at the leaders of the school, and has no intention of leaving them with affection. "What''s in it, say it!"


    It is estimated that the whole school will lose face, especially the College of Western medicine.


    Fan Rumeng watched the leader of the school open the things in the bag, with a look of despair on his face, and knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    It was not until this moment that fan Rumeng felt that everything was over and everything was over.


    However, fan Rumeng is still praying that her plan can succeed psychologically, and that she can''t let Mu Yue lose face, so she goes back to her baby.


    What fan Rumeng didn''t expect was that Mu Yue, who had just shown a look of pain, was put into the co driver''s seat of the car, and the pain on his face disappeared.


    The smile on Mu Yue''s face couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s smile, but still concerned and asked, "is there any discomfort in the stomach?"


    Muyue smiles and pats Xiao Junyan''s big hand sticking on his stomach. He comforts him and says, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a trick and a pretence."


    Originally, what happened today, muyue they all know, just scheming.


    The monitor was installed in the secret place of fan''s family. After knowing what fan Rumeng had prepared, Xiao Junyan knew it.


    At the first time when he knew the news, Xiao Junyan planned to catch fan Rumeng and teach him a lesson.


    However, Mu Yue stopped him and planned to do whatever he wanted.


    But fan Rumeng didn''t know what she had done had already been known by muyue. She was still complacent.


    "I''d better let the master help you to have a look. After all, I still smell the smell that I shouldn''t smell!" Xiao Junyan is still not at ease to say Xiao Junyan frowned and said solemnly.


    Although know to moyue now ability, can shield those flavor, but Xiao Junyan still can''t help but worry about the safety of moyue.


    Mu Yue can only helplessly nod, "good, let the master help me see!"


    She knew that she was ok, but she couldn''t bear Xiao Junyan and other people in her family to worry, so she could only comfort them and agreed. She just wanted to bother Shifu.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan knew fan Rumeng''s means, and was afraid to hurt Mu Yue and his children, so he didn''t want to let Mu Yue come here.


    However, Mu Yue must come here and plan to go out once and for all. He will never go out before his child is born.


    Finally, he was convinced by muyue, and Xiao Junyan brought her over. He only gave her a time limit and couldn''t be on stage for too long.


    So, as soon as moyue cried with pain in his arms, he left with moyue in his arms.


    In this case, no one can stop them. After all, even fan Rumeng is controlled by Ye Tianming.


    Those people arranged by fan Rumeng have no chance to react. Xiao Junyan disappears in front of them with Mu Yue in his arms.

 Chapter 3358

    Muyue comfortable sitting in the car, xiaojunyan with her back to Mu home.


    But the auditorium of Jingcheng university is busy and chaotic.


    "Wow, it''s true or not!"


    "Although I don''t know what the use of these things is, I heard that musk is very bad for pregnant women, children will easily miscarry!"


    "What? Abortion? This fan Rumeng is the key to muyue! "


    "Fan Rumeng is really despicable!"


    "No wonder Mu Yue cares so much about the things in this bitch''s pocket. It turns out that it''s the kind of harmful things. It''s really vicious!"


    "Bah, what I said just now is just right."


    "Yes! Muyue''s body obviously doesn''t feel well. He also says that muyue is afraid of her. It''s clearly that she has made muyue unable to fight with her with all her strength! "


    "If muyue didn''t find something wrong, it''s estimated that this slut would want to influence muyue''s normal play in this way. It''s really evil in mind, even in heart, even in innocent children!"


    "Don''t let this bitch go, poisonous woman! Get her, get her! "


    "Yes, take her and never let her go!"


    After all the students know the inside story, they can''t sit down and fight for muyue.


    Ma Dan, this fan Rumeng is so mean that he slanders Mu Yue''s reputation. He even thinks of such a vicious idea to harm the child in Mu Yue''s stomach. It''s so vicious!


    Now they also want to understand why fan Rumeng has always been aggressive and aggressive from the beginning. This is it!


    But also to use them to slander moyue, simply can''t forgive.


    Looking at the noisy scene, the leaders of the school only felt that their head was as big as a fight, and they also scolded fan Rumeng to death.


    Before she was in school, even if she slandered moyue outside, it''s going to be a competition. It''s not a good competition. She even wanted to use such mean means to harm moyue.


    If something happens to Mu Yue, it is estimated that the Mu family and Xiao family will not let them go, and their reputation of Beijing University will be destroyed instantly.


    Thinking of this, the headmaster angrily took out his mobile phone and called the police directly, asking the police to arrest fan Rumeng.


    After su Yunxi knew fan Rumeng''s action, she was the first one who couldn''t see it. She rushed to the stage and punched and kicked fan Rumeng, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Ma Dan, you cunt, dare to hurt Mu Yue and her baby. Do you have any conscience?" Su Yunxi beat and scolded. She really wanted to kill this bastard.


    Knowing that fan Rumeng should use that kind of thing to harm muyue and her baby, she was really angry.


    Although I want to know how muyue is now, but more angry, want to teach fan Rumeng a lesson.


    Yan Yu, Yuan Xiao they also run up, also to fan Rumeng a burst of punches and kicks, vent the anger in the heart.


    Ma Dan dares to harm Mu Yue and her baby. They are tired of living. They will never let her go!


    Fan Rumeng is knocked down on the ground and beaten by fan Rumeng. It''s a tragedy.


    "Ah! Woo woo! Stop fighting... "


    However, fan Rumeng, who was beaten so miserably at this moment, was still unwilling to admit that it was his own fault, and he didn''t feel that it was wrong to do so.


    She just did what she should do, originally muyue should not be so arrogant, should not compete with her for everything.

 Chapter 3359

    The dean and other leaders of the College of Western medicine were very complicated when they saw that fan Rumeng was beaten.


    After all, fan Rumeng used to make them proud and the hope of their college of Western medicine.


    Recently, because of Christopher Hampton, their reputation of Western medicine has been greatly reduced.


    I plan to take advantage of this opportunity that fan Rumeng challenges muyue. If I win muyue, I can help western medicine tide over the difficulties.


    But I didn''t expect that this competition was not better. Fan Rumeng intended to use vicious thoughts, not only to affect muyue''s normal play, but also to harm his children. This is cruel, and really disgraced their Western medicine.


    Now the game is over before it starts, because after smelling the smell of these things brought by fan Rumeng, Mu Yue has a stomachache and is sent to the hospital.


    I don''t know how serious this situation is. If there is something wrong with the children in their stomach, they are really afraid that their college of Western medicine will be seriously hit.


    Especially the president, I''m afraid that he will be removed because of this. It''s sad. He doesn''t know that fan Rumeng''s affair is completely involved!


    Now I see that fan Rumeng has been beaten, and I don''t have the past to stop her. I also hate her very much.


    I thought that I would go to a meeting immediately after waiting for a while and fired fan Rumeng.


    The Dean didn''t want to stop him. The other professors went out to stop him. After all, it''s not good to kill people.


    "Some students, don''t fight any more, it''s going to kill you!"


    "Classmate, calm down, don''t fight. Since fan Rumeng has committed a crime, the police will arrest her later!"


    "If you fight fan Rumeng again, you will be killed, and the police will come soon. You''d better not fight now!"


    Su Yunxi, they were stopped by the leaders of these professors from getting close to them.


    Although they were blocked, Su Yunxi still kicked a few feet before they left and spat a few mouthfuls at fan Rumeng. They just felt that they didn''t get rid of their hatred just now.


    "Ye Tianming, what''s the situation of Mu Yue, do you know?" Yu Yunxuan asks Ye Tianming anxiously.


    Ye Tianming comforted Yu Yunxuan and said, "don''t worry, master Dongfang is in Mu''s home. As long as you go to Mu''s home and master Dongfang is there, there will be no problem!"


    He and Mu Yu are also aware of the plan, but this environment is not suitable to say, and they can not let them know, so just say dongfangsheng, they will not worry.


    Sure enough, Su Yunxi and Yu Yunxuan heard that the master of muyue, dongfangsheng, was also there. They were all secretly relieved to know that muyue must be OK.


    "Let''s go to see muyue tomorrow!" Ouyang Mengxi still said in a worried tone.


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded and agreed, "well, let Mu Yue have a rest today, and then go tomorrow!"


    They are also worried about muyue, but they know that muyue has a rest even after the first aid, and they can''t see him, so they put it off until tomorrow.


    If you want to know the situation of muyue, just call and ask.


    "However, the most important thing now is that fan Rumeng dares to harm Mu Yue and her baby. I will never let her go!" Mu Zhi Tong fierce stare, lying on the ground holding his head, looks very miserable fan Ru Meng.


    "Yes, you can''t let her go!" Yuyunxuan several people in the heart is also secretly made a decision, wait a moment must find someone, fan Rumeng put to death, who said love is useless!

 Chapter 3360

    All that happened today was seen and photographed by the reporters'' cameras on the edge and below the rostrum.


    Originally, it was a duel between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine that filmed muyue and fan Rumeng, but unexpectedly, it was filmed that fan Rumeng designed to hurt muyue and her baby.


    This is absolutely irrefutable. There are so many people, so many eyes, and so many cameras. Even if fan Ru''s dream is denied, he can''t deny it.


    Fan Rumeng invited 70% or 80% of these reporters here. This is definitely the rhythm of lifting a stone to hit her own feet, which makes her pit hard. She will never look up again.


    After all, this is a very humiliating thing, so the students and social personnel who originally watched the game in their seats were invited out.


    When the staff were almost cleaned up, the police also came.


    Ye Tianming told the whole thing to the police and ordered them not to engage in malpractice for personal gain. There are many cameras here.


    And after these policemen knew that the victim was muyue, they would not dare to have any other thoughts.


    Who is muyue, who is standing behind him, what forces, now the whole capital is estimated that no one does not know.


    Fan Rumeng was so captured by these police, a good game, no match, directly ended.


    However, no one noticed that among those watching the game, some people left the auditorium and were followed. When there was no one around, they were arrested.


    These arrested people were all arranged by fan Rumeng. They planned to go downtown and procrastinate, but because fan Rumeng''s plan failed, they directly planned to leave.


    They think it''s all right, but they don''t know about it. Muyue knows it. When they convict fan Rumeng, their testimony is also needed. With their testimony, the sentence for fan Rumeng is even more serious.


    An attempt to kill, a mob to make trouble, it''s easy.


    After ye Tianming watched the police capture fan Rumeng, he snorted coldly, "Jingcheng university is really a good university. I will talk about it with the Ministry of education! If Mu Yue and the baby in his stomach have something to do, I don''t mind letting the president and Dean of your university change their positions! "


    If these guys didn''t encourage the arrogance of Western medicine and make fan Rumeng arrogant over there, would fan Rumeng have a chance to do such things?


    Especially in the College of Western medicine, fan Rumeng''s arrogance is the result of the presidents of these colleges.


    The people named by Ye Tianming shivered.


    They are not only afraid of Ye Tianming, but also because they are really guilty. It is their fault that fan Rumeng can take advantage of it.


    In particular, the leaders of the general school all cast fierce and dissatisfied eyes at the dean of the Western medical college.


    Now they have decided to go back to a meeting to investigate the leaders of the College of Western medicine.


    "Damn fan Rumeng, you killed us! If it''s all right, I''ll have nothing to do with you! " These leaders of the Western medical college, one by one, secretly scolded in their hearts.


    They don''t dare to hate muyue. Originally, it''s not muyue''s fault, and now muyue''s situation is so dangerous, I don''t know if I can keep my baby.

 Chapter 3361

    The news that fan Rumeng designed to frame muyue was spread by reporters.


    Even if these reporters were invited by fan Rumeng and accepted her money, even if they didn''t report it, they had to report it.


    And fan Rumeng didn''t say that he had to report muyue, not her. As long as he reported this time, they just acted according to the regulations.


    This should be what fan Rumeng never thought of.


    The reporter she paid for herself turned out to be the dirty, despicable and shameless one who reported on her. I guess I have to have a heart to die!


    Muyue back home, will directly take off his down jacket, went to the sofa and sat down.


    After Xiao Junyan hung muyue''s down jacket on the hanger, he went to the edge of the sofa and said to dongfangsheng, "master, help Yue have a look!"


    Dongfang Sheng helplessly took a sip of his tea and put it on the table, "Why are you so worried? The girl is fine


    Even if you don''t need to feel the pulse, dongfangsheng can see that muyue is red and healthy, but some smelly boy knows to open his mouth and instruct him to do things.


    Muyue also nodded with a smile, "that is, the master said I''m fine, you ah, don''t worry about it blindly over there!"


    Xiao Junyan is still look serious said, "check it is always good, just now you but smell musk those things, can''t underestimate, master, please have a look!"


    Dongfang Sheng sighed helplessly, "Oh, I really regret that I let my little apprentice marry you. I don''t know how to respect my teacher at all!"


    "It''s too late to regret now!" Mu Laozi is also not angry, took a look at Xiao Junyan, in front of smelly boy is like and don''t like, can''t say.


    Mr. Xiao really didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "you''ve got a good deal. I think you have to wake up when you sleep at night!"


    "Hum!" Mu old son is very proud of Jiao of hum a, don''t argue with Xiao old son.


    He can''t encourage Xiao Junyan''s ethos, otherwise what will he do if he doesn''t treat Mu Yue well in the future?


    Want to let him know, Mu Yue behind but someone support, can''t bully her.


    Dongfang Sheng felt the pulse for mu Yue for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, very good!"


    "It''s all right!" Xiao Junyan nodded, gently stroked moyue''s belly, eyes gentle and concerned.


    Muyue said to Xiao Junyan, "it''s all right!"


    "Never do such a dangerous thing again!" Xiao Junyan gently said to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not once and for all? You just say that I''m in an unstable position, and the doctor says don''t go out before the baby is born. That''s OK. Anyone can directly veto it! Now it''s pregnant! "


    "But it''s really dangerous today. Those things just want to harm you and your child. I will never let her go!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Mr. Mu snorted coldly, "those old guys want us to live around their Fan family, but I will never agree. Dare to touch my old man''s great grandson!"


    "Such a person, living in this society is a disaster, wasting food!" Master Xiao also said angrily, "if you dare to start such a small life, you must learn a lesson!"

 Chapter 3362

    The news of leaving the match before the match was over quickly spread to Xiao Kexin.


    Originally, Xiao Kexin planned to find some people to join fan Rumeng''s team to help her downtown and stop muyue from rescuing.


    But I didn''t expect that fan Rumeng was so stupid to use those rubbish.


    It''s better if it''s not found, but it happens that it''s found and caught. There''s no chance for your own people to react, and there''s no way to stop it.


    Muyue was there for only a few minutes, and those people were not good enough to go on stage, OK!


    Knowing that fan Rumeng''s plan failed, Xiao Kexin was also extremely angry. She kicked the coffee table away and scolded, "useless thing, fool! I can''t even do small things well! "


    Sitting heavily on the sofa, Xiao Kexin thinks about it. Those of her people report that Mu Yue''s stomach is not comfortable and he is taken away by Xiao Junyan. Does it mean that there is still a little chance?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Kexin''s eyes burst out with excitement and expectation.


    She still hoped that what fan Rumeng had done had a little effect.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t know about the people arranged by Xiao Kexin. Therefore, her people have not been arrested. Only fan Rumeng has been arrested.


    What''s more, if it really happened according to the situation of fan Rumeng, at that time those people can shirk to fan Rumeng. Xiao Kexin has already figured out a way out for herself, and it can''t involve her.


    On the other hand, as fan Rumeng''s father, no one called her until noon.


    In principle, it''s just a simple competition. A morning''s competition should be over. Even if a round of competition is over, fan Rumeng will inform him.


    Mr. Fan called fan Rumeng, but found that fan Rumeng''s phone was turned off and no one connected.


    I thought it was in the competition. I turned off my mobile phone first. I was afraid that the ring would disturb fan Rumeng''s thinking, so I didn''t turn it on.


    However, after lunch, he waited and waited. After one or two o''clock, Mr. Fan still didn''t receive any phone calls, so he was not calm.


    No matter how important the game is, does fan Rumeng have to eat? There were several more calls and no one answered.


    Mr. Fan immediately sent someone to investigate what happened and why there is no news about fan Rumeng.


    Until the end of the day, the person who was sent called and said the whole thing to Mr. Fan again. He was ignorant.


    He didn''t expect fan Rumeng to do such a thing.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Mr. Fan grabbed his crutch and knocked on the ground. His face was full of pain.


    Fan Rumeng is not qualified to let her go.


    In the past, those old friends said they would help the fan family. If the situation is very bad, at least their Fan family''s life will be saved.


    But now, fan Rumeng blocked everything and didn''t give them a chance at all.


    "Heaven, my fan family


    Mr. Fan seemed to be sitting on the sofa with almost all his strength, his face full of sadness and despair.


    The men of the second and third generations, no matter big or small, have been picked out one by one for their crimes, and there are enough reasons to put them in prison.


    Fan Rumeng is the only girl left, but unexpectedly, the girl is more cruel and murders the child in muyue''s stomach.


    She is going to kill the whole fan family!


    Mr. Fan has been able to foresee that the children of the fan family who had the chance to take advantage of this competition were all disillusioned by fan Rumeng''s stupid behavior.

 Chapter 3363

    The next day after the match, whether it was yesterday''s evening paper or morning paper, it was all about fan Rumeng.


    Just because it has a negative impact, there is no report on TV news, but it appears in newspapers and magazines.


    Those officials with newspapers wanted to see which one of the Chinese medicine and Western medicine is more powerful, but they didn''t expect that this is really a pitfall. The competition ended without competition.


    Moreover, fan Rumeng has to do harm to muyue and the children in his stomach. No matter who sees the news, he is scolding fan Rumeng.


    "How can this slut be so vicious, even the unborn child


    "I''m so bad. Fortunately, I haven''t come out to be a doctor. Otherwise, I don''t know her character. I''ve been killed by her carelessly."


    "Hum, such a bitch is not qualified to compete with muyue. In my opinion, she is afraid that she will not win muyue, so she will do such a vicious thing!"


    "Absolutely right. It''s very clear here. Before the game started, I was aggressive to muyue, and I was looking for trouble everywhere. I didn''t mean to find something wrong for muyue. What is it?"


    "It''s really despicable. Such a person can''t let it go. She must stay in prison all her life! Get the punishment you deserve! "


    No one spoke for fan Rumeng, one by one cursing fan Rumeng''s crimes.


    Who can tolerate such a person to be a doctor? If you are careless, you will lose your life.


    Fan Rumeng never thought that as long as he saw the newspaper, people who knew the news were denouncing her and scolding her.


    However, fan Rumeng, who was locked up in prison at this moment, didn''t know about it at all.


    When she was just arrested, she still resisted there and threatened others, saying that her grandfather, master fan, was her identity, and she was released.


    But no one paid attention to her, even the trial did not trial, intend to wait for someone from above.


    Let fan Rumeng almost cry hoarse, no one paid attention to her.


    Fan Rumeng, who was locked up in prison, was decadent. He could only lie on the hard ground and could not shout.


    On the other side, in the hall of the Mu family, Yu Yunxuan and others came to the hall of the Mu family. They were shocked to see Mu Yue sitting in the hall talking and laughing. OK!


    "Muyue, are you ok?" Mu Zhi pupil surprised stare big own eyes, looking at Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes!"


    Yu Yunxuan immediately thought about it and said with a smile, "are you doing it on purpose?"


    "Well!" Muyue gave yuyunxuan a look of appreciation and explained, "I''ve known fan Rumeng''s strategy for a long time. I just wanted to give fan Rumeng a chance to die."


    For those who care about themselves, muyue will not hide, so she also directly told them the truth of the matter.


    "Damn, you''re not even telling us!"


    "Muyue, you dare to hide from us. We are good sisters at least! You''re too ungrateful! "


    "That''s to say, no friends, no friends!"


    Mu Zhi pupil they listen to, but is to explode hair, yelled.


    They didn''t sleep well at night because they were worried about muyue''s body and the baby in his stomach. But they didn''t expect that the girl didn''t have anything. All this was just for calculation. Fan Rumeng was really angry with her.

 Chapter 3364

    Muyue face friends angry and unhappy, can only embarrassed smile touched his nose, is helpless and guilty.


    "I''m really sorry. We''ve made a temporary decision on this. We won''t do it again next time!" Muyue smiles and apologizes to all of them.


    Mu Zhi pupil is proud Jiao of cold hum a, "hum! Do you think an apology will do? "


    "That is, an apology can''t be forgiven by us!" An Ziyun nodded and agreed.


    Muyue shrugged helplessly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to be your baby''s godmother!" Mu Zhi pupil complacent to Mu Yue threat way.


    An Ziyun nodded and said seriously, "that''s right! Later my daughter will marry your son


    Mu Yue immediately blushed and looked up and down at an Ziyun, "do you have it? I only see your peach blossom is red, but I don''t see you have children! "


    An Ziyun is said by Mu Yue, blushes instantly, and stares at Mu Yue angrily, "what have children? You are pregnant so early!"


    Muyue laughs helplessly, joking, "if you can give birth to a daughter, I also hope my son married your daughter, unfortunately, you can only give birth to your son''s life!"


    "Ah An Ziyun smell speech, suddenly surprised stare big his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yan Yu was also surprised and asked, "have a son? How many students? "


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, looked at an Ziyun and Yan Yu and sighed, "it seems that I haven''t been with you for a long time. I don''t know that you two have come together. I remember that you two used to be enemies, a little quarrel in three days and a big quarrel in five days!"


    "Oh, muyue, you are so amazing. These two people went underground. If they hadn''t entered the university after the college entrance examination, we wouldn''t have known!" Mu Zhi Tong a listen, to Mu Yue thumbs up, pointing to Yan Yu and an Ziyun two people said.


    "These two people, in the legend, are not friends who don''t get together, who quarrel at the head of the bed, who quarrel with each other about the bed Wu Hongjun laughed, also jokingly said.


    Yan Yu glared at Wu Hongjun, "Wu Hongjun, are you looking for a fight?"


    Wu Hongjun shook his head, "what I said is the truth, everyone nodded!"


    "Well!" Everyone nodded in agreement with Wu Hongjun''s words, which immediately made Yan Yu and an Ziyun blush.


    They don''t know who let these two guys have a genuine love affair. Now they seize the opportunity and naturally have to give them a good advice.


    "When are you going to be together?" Muyue said jokingly with a smile.


    An Ziyun turned her white face and said, "no matter what, we won''t be like you. We will get married before we graduate from university. We won''t be like you. We just went to university and have children. How can you go to school later?"


    "If I go to college, I''ll see it then. Anyway, I can''t go to college until I''m a sophomore!" Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Ouyang Mengxi touched moyue''s stomach and asked curiously, "when will it be born?"


    "April, the second half of the month!" Muyue touched his stomach with a smile and said, "kaichunsheng is still good!"


    Joe Mo white smiles to push the glasses on the bridge of nose to say, "did not expect, the speed unexpectedly so fast!"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded.

 Chapter 3365

    "Muyue, how are you going to retaliate against the fan family?" Yu Yunxuan asks Mu Yue curiously.


    On hearing this, an Ziyun said angrily, "that''s right. The fan family are so hateful. Although you know the plan and are prepared for it, you can''t forgive their evil thoughts! Fortunately you know. If you don''t, it will be very bad! "


    "Well, she''s not only trying to harm you, but also your baby. She can''t let go so easily!" Mu Zhi pupil is clenching fist, gnashing teeth of say.


    Su Yunxi''s eyes flashed cold light, "do you want me to find someone to abolish fan Rumeng?"


    No way, who let her family do that kind of thing?


    Mu Yue listened to their words, laughed and said, "we have discussed this matter. Some people in the fan family will die, but some people can only go to prison, which is enough for them to spend their whole life in prison. The fan family''s company will be swallowed up. It''s nothing!"


    "What about fan Rumeng? Are you going to kill her? " Su Yunxi asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "kill, how can not kill, she dares to hurt my child, I will not let her die so easily, before death I will let her understand, what is life is not like death!"


    An Ziyun nodded and said with great approval, "this must be, we have to avenge the baby in your stomach!"


    "Because of what fan Rumeng did, the old man of the fan family was so angry that he was hospitalized!" Yu Yunxuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue smell speech, on the face peeped out a bit surprised look, "hospitalized? Is it true or not? "


    She didn''t know anything about it. She just didn''t know how fan was in hospital.


    "Nature is true!" Yu Yun Xuan nodded, "I was hospitalized last night. I had a stroke!"


    "Oh When they heard this, they all sneered and deserved it.


    Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "you deserve it! He found it himself! If you can''t manage your granddaughter well and let her do such a thing, you''ll be very angry! "


    The fan family dare to be so arrogant, it''s not because of the old man fan!


    It''s just that the younger generation of the family can''t help themselves. On the contrary, the whole fan family is almost destroyed.


    "I hope Mr. fan can understand this matter!" Moyue said helplessly.


    After all, there are a lot of old men who come to the front of Mu old man to intercede, hoping to be magnanimous.


    It''s just that some people have to die. Otherwise, they can''t give an account to her and the children in her stomach. Those old men think the same way. It all depends on Mr. Fan''s attitude.


    Muyue said to the crowd again, "however, I still don''t want to tell anyone about my affairs. I don''t want others to know my situation. I plan to ignore the outside affairs before the baby is born!"


    Everyone nodded, "good!"


    Know Mu Yue''s business is very busy, now also pregnant, will certainly be more tired.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding those troubles, muyue wouldn''t choose to do whatever he wants to do. It''s easy for him to get away and ignore the outside things and refuse for this reason.


    They want to find Mu Yue, a word, "because of this thing, hurt the body, the doctor told not to tired, try to cultivate!"


    No one can embarrass muyue with great principles. Everything is about body, which blocks everyone''s mouth.

 Chapter 3366

    No matter whether the fan family obeyed the old friends or not, it still depends. After all, there were no other relatives around him. Almost all of them were arrested and only a few daughters-in-law were left.


    In other words, fan Ziji''s wife was arrested because she was in charge of the hospital''s procurement and had something she shouldn''t have. Almost all the other sons'' wives were full-time wives, so they didn''t commit any crime and were not arrested. Now they have time to take care of him.


    The wives of these sons also know that if they want to keep their husbands and sons alive, they must take good care of the old man and never let him die.


    People are still alive, the situation is still, easy to intercede, but not dead.


    No, some old men would like to come and see Mr. Fan.


    Looking at the old man fan lying on the bed, who was much older and weaker than when he just came out, they all sighed and shook their heads.


    They had already advised master fan, but he didn''t listen to them.


    "Lao Fan, why did you get yourself into this hospital?"


    Mr. Fan gave a wry smile. "Yes, how did I get myself into the hospital? I regret that I didn''t listen to you. I''m old and can''t compare with young people!"


    "It''s not only the young people, but also the fan family, who think too much of themselves!"


    "The whole thing was made by your own fan family. Your fan family didn''t reflect on their mistakes, but also put them on Mu Yue. This is wrong in itself!"


    "We also reminded you at the beginning that the Mu family has always been very low-key. Yes, it''s your fan family''s fault. The Mu family has been very tolerant to you, but your fan family is still so aggressive. No wonder the Mu family!"


    "I really didn''t expect that your granddaughter was so brave that she wanted to harm Mu Yue and her baby. Hehe, you Fan family had room for conversion, but now, no more!"


    Originally, some of them said that they might be able to let the Mu family release the fan family.


    But now, they dare to guarantee that the Mu family and the Xiao family will not kill them. It''s kind.


    After all, the fourth generation of Mu family and Xiao family is still the first one in Mu Yue''s stomach, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Moreover, muyue has always been the little princess of the Mu family. Because of the lack of care for more than ten years, the whole Mu family is very sorry for her. This fourth generation is more valued than other fourth generations.


    When master fan heard these words, his face became more disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect that that smelly girl had the courage to do these things!"


    If it wasn''t for fan Rumeng, maybe he couldn''t figure out the crux of all this, and he wouldn''t figure out that his children and grandchildren have their own happiness. He doesn''t care.


    "I didn''t see it before, this girl''s courage is so fat, so blatant and harmful things can be done. If it wasn''t for muyue''s discovery, it wouldn''t be taken as a catch. Now I don''t know how the child in muyue''s stomach is!"


    "The Mu family and the Xiao family will never give up on this matter!"


    Several old men nodded one after another, worried and dissatisfied.


    Worry is aimed at muyue and her baby, and discontent is Fan family and fan Rumeng who hurt muyue, really don''t let them at ease.

 Chapter 3367

    Fan old son''s facial expression is also some worry of ask a way, "Mu Yue the kid in the belly has a matter?"


    This is not that he is really worried about the safety of muyue and her baby, but that if muyue and her baby really have something wrong.


    Then, the whole fan family may be buried with them.


    If it''s all right, maybe there''s still a chance to turn around.


    If we can''t keep the fan Ziji family, we should also keep the other fan family members and let them keep their blood!


    In the future, they will do their own things. He is old and can''t help them any more.


    If he helps them again, it is estimated that sooner or later he will be annoyed to death by them, and all his old faces will be lost.


    "We''ll go to the Mu family later to see the old man of the Mu family. We mainly want to see your attitude!" An old man said to Mr. Fan.


    Other people are also nodding, they just want to know if fan still want to find Mu Yue''s trouble.


    If they don''t look for it, they will repay Mr. Fan for saving his life. This time, they have to give it a try to see if they can save the rest of the fan family.


    Mr. Fan gave a wry smile and knew what these old men meant.


    If he continues to be the enemy of the Mu family, I''m sorry. Although they have accepted his help before, they won''t waste their time and face with him. They won''t care about this.


    But if he is not the enemy, maybe he will try to help him say good things.


    "I know it''s wrong. When I get well this time, I''ll go back directly. I don''t care about the outside affairs. As long as the fan family is OK, I don''t care about their future affairs. If they still want to offend Mu Yue, Mu family will kill or cut them, whatever they want!"


    Fan also shows his attitude. He won''t trouble Mu Yue, so he hopes to let the rest of the fan family go this time.


    The other elders looked at each other and said, "the other sons are OK, but fan Ziji''s family can''t do it. They are the most violent. It''s estimated that the Mu family won''t let them go, especially fan Rumeng. They must die! You can trade her death for someone else''s life


    After hearing this, Mr. Fan frowned tightly, but he was still a little reluctant.


    "We can only do this, we must give an account to the Mu family and Xiao family!" An old man reminds again of say.


    The daughter-in-law who had been standing in the ward and didn''t speak all the time looked at Mr. Fan with expectant eyes, hoping that he would agree.


    They feel that this incident was originally made by fan Ziji''s family and fan Rumeng''s.


    It not only made Mr. Fan angry and discharged from the hospital, but also made other people in the fan family have no chance to come out. They all hoped that Mr. Fan would sacrifice fan Rumeng or the fan Ziji family.


    For them, as long as they live well, they don''t care whether the fan Ziji family is good or not.


    Old man fan sighed deeply and nodded, "well, if you can save other people''s lives as much as possible, just save other people''s lives! She... I don''t care! "


    "Well, we''ll go to Mu''s and talk about it later!"


    "This is the last thing we do for you, and we repay you for saving our lives in those years!"


    Listening to the words of the old men, Mr. Fan was very sad. The capital he had accumulated was gone in a moment.

 Chapter 3368

    Several old men came to Mu''s house and didn''t see Mu Yue. They only saw Xiao and Mu who were playing chess.


    For these old people, every day nothing is playing chess, playing with flowers and plants.


    But this winter''s flowers and plants are not fun, so we can only play chess.


    Seeing that Mr. Xiao was also in the Xiao family, several of them were very guilty, and some of them did not dare to see him.


    All the calls they made before were to Mr. mu, and none of them were to Mr. Xiao.


    Because they are not qualified to sit face to face with master Xiao.


    Master Mu saw the arrival of several masters and knew their purpose, but he didn''t show it. He waved to them and said, "sit down!"


    Several old men sat down and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    But there was still an old man who could not bear to ask, "Lao mu, we heard that Mu Yue was a little uncomfortable. What''s the situation like now?"


    Mu took a look at the old man who spoke, which made him flustered and guilty.


    He doesn''t know anything about muyue, but I''m afraid it''s not stable.


    "Fortunately, I have a big life. I can barely hold my granddaughter and great grandson''s life!" Mu old son very kind-hearted said Mu Yue present situation.


    However, these old men can still recognize that there is a bit of gnashing of teeth in what they say, which is hatred and anger towards the fan family.


    Xiao also gave a cold hum, with a strong dissatisfaction, and said, "hum, almost, my good granddaughter-in-law and baby great grandson are gone!"


    A few old men suddenly had less momentum. They wanted to talk about intercession, but it seems hard to say.


    However, after a lifetime of submission, the old men soon recovered, smiling and comforting Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, "it''s OK, as long as it''s OK, it''s OK to keep it well!"


    "Yes, as long as people are OK, everything is OK!"


    At this moment, it''s hard for them to say they want to see muyue, but since the two old men didn''t show that sad and painful expression, it means muyue is OK.


    Although they know that muyue is OK, they don''t know what to say, so several old men just drink tea with their heads down.


    Drinking this tea is not muyue''s kind of spiritual tea, which makes several old men feel a little flustered. Is this muyue''s anger?


    Because they used to come here, master Mu would make spirit tea for them, but this time it''s just ordinary tea. What does that mean?


    Just when they were worried and puzzled, master Mu opened his mouth and said, "last time you all called me and asked me to be more magnanimous to the fan family. Instead of calling this time, you came here in person. What are you going to say?"


    The adored old man said that, several old men''s faces were a little red, very coquettish.


    This is open to say the purpose, they can only obediently say the purpose.


    "Lao Fan has saved the lives of some of our old men before. I dare not forget his saving kindness. We can only brazenly come here and talk about our feelings!"


    "Now, because of fan Rumeng, Lao Fan is in the hospital and realizes his mistake. He shouldn''t do such a stupid thing for those ignorant younger generation!"


    "I just hope you can save the lives of the younger generation!"


    A few old man you a word I a language of say purpose.

 Chapter 3369

    Looking at these worried elders, Mr. Mu asked, "if I say, I can agree to your request, but you will no longer have a friendly relationship with my Mu family!"


    A few old men hear Mu old man''s words, the brow tightly knit together, the facial expression is to become a little dignified.


    They don''t dare to belittle the ability of Mu family. No, they should not belittle the ability of Mu Yue.


    It''s a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back. If he doesn''t have a friendly relationship with the Mu family, Mu Yue may refuse to treat them because of the fan family.


    They are likely to lose a lot of opportunities because of this, and the family may never be able to move forward, or even regress.


    This is very tangled for several elders.


    An old man hesitated for a while, and said, "I''ll take it on my own. If it wasn''t for old fan, I would have died long ago, and I would not have the status and descendants now. I''ll trade for the lives of fan''s family by myself!"


    However, master Mu snorted coldly and asked, "do you want to change so many people in the fan family? In my eyes, as long as the person who hurt Mu Yue and her baby is my enemy, no matter what his status is, one person can''t change so many people! "


    The meaning of this is very clear, the fan family people want to put muyue and the belly child two people to die, that the whole fan family will be buried with!


    Several old men''s looks are all hearing the words of Mu old man, and their looks change.


    And then, master Xiao also opened his mouth and looked at these old men sarcastically and discontentedly, "ha ha, I gave you face at the beginning, but I didn''t do it, but in the end, old man, I finally hope to have such a great grandson, and I''m going to destroy him. The Mu family can swallow this tone, old man, I can''t swallow it!"


    The old men''s heart was thumping. They were very guilty. Their kidneys were all empty. What Xiao said was just beating them in the face.


    They went to the Mu family for the sake of the fan family, but they didn''t expect that they would let the tiger go back to the mountain. They almost returned the fourth generation of the Mu family and the Xiao family.


    Even if the Mu family let the fan family go, the Xiao family would not agree to let the fan family go.


    An old man said, "the person who hurt muyue is fan Rumeng. If he wants to die, fan Ziji''s family can die. Can others not do it?"


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Mr. Mu said four words, which we all understand.


    Several old men''s hearts were heavy and looked at each other. They were all hesitating and thinking about the gains and losses.


    Finally, several old men''s conscience conquered, and Qi Qi said, "well, after all, Lao Fan has saved our lives. As long as we can save the lives of the younger generation of the fan family, we are willing to!"


    These old men have all saved their lives. At most, some of the other old people have been saved by old man fan. If you find someone else, you can save them. You can also go abroad.


    It''s just that they were all saved when they were young and fighting. At that time, it was true that they were dead without Mr. Fan.


    Therefore, they have to do so. They can only regret in their hearts. Why didn''t they be more firm at the beginning? Don''t let Mr. Fan make a mess.


    As a result, they no longer have any relationship with the fan family. The most important thing is to wait for them to come out and suppress them, so that they can''t turn over and vent their hatred.

 Chapter 3370

    Mu Laozi looked at several Laozi seriously and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I can''t help it. I owe my life to Lao Fan. Although it''s not worthwhile for us to change those useless fellows of the fan family, we can''t help it!"


    "I finally understand that I can''t owe you a favor!"


    Several elders answered that they were very sorry that they didn''t hold Mr. Fan.


    The serious look on master Mu''s face disappeared, and he waved his hand, "it seems that you old guys still know how to repay your kindness. I just asked you, don''t take it seriously!"


    This word falls, a few old men''s facial expression is stiff, surprised stare at Mu old man''s eyes.


    Master Mu snorted coldly and said, "the relationship will not change, but the fan family and fan Ziji family must die. The rest of the fan family can only stay in prison and never come out! Besides, each of your families must owe us a favor! "


    He has been very kind, and this is what they have discussed.


    The most difficult thing to owe is to repay.


    They certainly can''t kill all the people of the fan family. It''s estimated that the fan family will fight back at that time. In this case, it''s better to sell these old guys a face and let them owe a favor!


    Hear Mu old man''s words again, the muscle on several old man''s face mercilessly drew.


    They had owed the fan family before. They thought they could pay it off, but they didn''t expect that they just paid it off again. It seems that they can''t pay off the debt!


    "How''s it going? Promise or not? If you don''t agree, it''s OK! " Mu Laozi looked at these Laozi haughtily.


    He just wanted to ask them through this. If they are willing to undertake for the sake of the fan family, it means that they are qualified, but they are not willing to undertake, then he has to consider it.


    Several old men gave a bitter smile and nodded, "OK!"


    At this time, they also understood that they had been fooled. It is estimated that the master Mu was upset!


    Now they think and know Mu''s plan. After all, they don''t want to do anything. That''s why they give fan a chance in their name.


    In the heart of the Mu family, the fan Ziji family must die. Others may be able to let them go, but there is no reason.


    "Who let the fan family do evil by themselves and die by themselves?" The old man sighed helplessly. Although he knew that he had been calculated, they could only be calculated. Who let them come for this purpose!


    Moreover, they don''t want to break up their relationship with the Mu family just because of the fan family.


    When master Mu and master Xiao heard what they said, they felt a little depressed.


    If they hadn''t interceded over there, how could they not have killed the fan family?


    Almost made Mu Yue and her baby have an accident?


    So now they are just teaching them a lesson and taking revenge. They are very happy to see their tangled appearance.


    "Tell the old man of the fan family what I said to him." Mr. Mu has also issued an order of expulsion. Now he is angry when he sees these old men.


    When you think about what the fan family has done, these old guys have to walk around in front of themselves and intercede with them.


    And these masters also know that although master Mu was relieved because he and his children were rescued, he still felt uncomfortable.


    So, these old men said don''t leave.

 Chapter 3371

    That''s how the fan family''s affairs were solved.


    Several old men went to the hospital to see Mr. Fan before they went home, and told him what he wanted.


    Of course, they also told Mr. Fan what Mr. Mu said and what they wanted from him.


    However, this is also a lie, and did not express the deepest purpose of master mu.


    There are only two conditions for them to choose. The first is that they will break off all relations with the Mu family. The other is that every family in their old family owes a big favor to the Mu family. If there is anything to do with the Mu family in the future, they have to do their best to help. If there is something to fight for, they have to step back.


    These old men naturally said that they chose the second one.


    He also told Mr. fan that they didn''t owe him any more, but they only owed him. In the future, don''t let Mr. Fan contact them.


    They can''t get in touch with the old guy. They have no face to go to the Mu family again, or they are willing to help the fan family.


    Watching these old men leave, fan almost closed his eyes in despair, and his face was full of pain.


    "Do evil!" Mr. Fan sighed bitterly.


    His former capital, because of this event, is all gone, and the contacts he left for his descendants are all gone because of this event.


    In the future, even if he wants to find these old men, talk and chat, it''s impossible.


    It is estimated that these old men hate him in their hearts.


    Because he didn''t listen to their advice before, he must be against the Mu family. Now they owe so much to the Mu family that they owe more than to the fan family.


    After all, the attitude of Mu family is to respect their Mu family, but the fan family has no such situation. This is to lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    "Dad, can''t the Mu family let our husband and son out?"


    On the side, he accompanied Mr. Fan''s daughter-in-law and asked him anxiously.


    She stayed here with Mr. Fan just because she wanted him to save her husband and son.


    Mr. Fan closed his eyes and shook his head. "Don''t think about it. This is the best result. If you want to hate yourself, hate yourself!"


    He knows what his children and grandchildren do in the name of their family, but he thinks that there will be no problem with him.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time I offended those who shouldn''t have offended. Not only did I get dizzy and go to the hospital, but my children and grandchildren all ended up in prison, and all the fan Ziji''s family died.


    What did he do.


    After he got well, he went back to the mountain until he died. He didn''t want to go down the mountain any more. Everything about the fan family had nothing to do with him.


    The daughter-in-law''s face was full of despair when she heard what Mr. Fan said, but soon a firm look flashed from her eyes.


    She had to talk about it with other sisters in law. They couldn''t go down with the fan family like this. They had to find another way for themselves.


    At this moment, Mr. Fan did not know that his daughter-in-law had already thought of another way out.


    After all, these women are used to the rich wives. They can''t live a bad life in the future. They have to take the rest of the money from the fan family. Otherwise, how can they live in the future?

 Chapter 3372

    Several old men leave from Mu''s family, and they know that although Mu Yue''s children are saved, the situation is not very good.


    This makes the reporters who get the news report again. They have all kinds of sympathy and heartache for mu Yue, but they have all kinds of criticisms and Curses for fan Jia.


    This story also spread to Christopher.


    Originally, some time ago, Dongfang Sheng and Xiao Junyan brought Mu Yue news that they would wait five or six months, and the child would come to see a doctor for him.


    But did not expect, because of this thing, the fetus is not stable, harm muyue and no way to treat him.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, how could she do that? She''s so vicious. I can''t let her go! " Christopher Hampton was angry.


    He had been looking forward to muyue to treat himself. Although he was very comfortable eating and drinking in China, he had to solve his illness first.


    But because of what fan Rumeng did, he couldn''t cure his illness. He was so angry in his heart.


    "Mr. Christopher, can moyue give you time to treat your illness until she has a good baby?" Howard Hawkes asked Christopher Hampton.


    Christopher Hampton nodded and said helplessly, "well, yes, let Miss Mu have a good baby and come back!"


    Although he is also very depressed, but now this thing has no way, if because of him and hurt muyue children, it is estimated that muyue will not be kind to treat him.


    Think of their treatment so much to delay more than half a year, the heart is very angry, this uncomfortable have to find someone frustrated.


    So he called the person in charge of Huaxia state and told them to teach fan Rumeng a lesson. He had to kill people to pay for his life.


    Although there is no success in killing, such a vicious person can''t live.


    Therefore, as long as there is a call from Christopher Hampton, even if someone wants to keep fan Rumeng, they can''t keep it, let alone no one is willing to keep it now!


    After receiving the call, the people above naturally did not dare to delay the trial of the fan Rumeng family.


    All of Christopher Hampton''s actions are in moyue''s plan.


    After knowing fan Rumeng''s plan and his plan, Mu Yue asks dongfangsheng and Xiao Junyan to tell Christopher that she can treat her.


    But later, because fan Rumeng''s affairs affected his child and body, he would never be treated, and Christopher was the most angry. In this way, even those old men wanted to help the fan family.


    This is mu Yue''s calculation, but no one knows.


    Mu Yue, who received the news in Mu''s courtyard, sat on the sofa laughing, drank the tea in the cup, and gently blew the tea, "Fan ''


    "Yes, you girl, you are really cunning!" Master Mu said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue mouth showed cunning and mischievous said, "I''m fighting back, who let them count me!"


    "Good counterattack, so grateful!" Master Xiao also nodded his head in agreement. He didn''t oppose it either. On the contrary, he agreed very much. He raised both hands and feet in agreement.


    With their status as Xiao family, there must be a lot of trouble. With such ability, Mu Yue will be able to deal with many things in the future.

 Chapter 3373

    On the other hand, when Xiao Kexin heard that there was nothing, she was angry and unwilling!


    How did she not expect that this has been like this, how not dead? How can the baby still exist?


    "Cunt, what a life!" Xiao Kexin gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Think about your stomach now, it is impossible to have your own children, because that time, the uterus was removed.


    I''m so unlucky. She just can''t stand the fact that others live better than her, especially muyue, who has always been an enemy.


    Muyue is not well now, she is well, now muyue is so moist, she is very uncomfortable.


    But even if it''s uncomfortable, there''s no way to find Mu Yue''s trouble for a while, so we can only think of a way to revenge Mu Yue.


    Muyue''s stomach has been six or seven months, and the new year is coming.


    For this year''s muyue where new year''s affairs, several families began to argue.


    A few days before New Year''s Eve, a group of people are sitting on the sofa in the hall of Mu''s family. Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s shoulder in one hand and Mu Yue''s stomach in the other.


    Master Xiao took a look at the two young men and said, "New Year''s Eve is coming soon. Let yue''er go to our Xiao''s house."


    On hearing this, Mr. Mu quit immediately, "go to Xiao''s? No, how can I get to Xiao''s with such a heavy body? "


    "Why not?" Xiao said discontentedly, "yue''er is the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family, so we should go to the Xiao family for the New Year! Where can I spend the new year in my mother''s home! "


    Mu old son rightfully said, "this has not held a wedding yet, two people are still unmarried couple, so you don''t have to go!"


    In other families, betrothed couples do not ask their fiancee to go to their fiance''s home even after the Spring Festival.


    That''s why it''s so reasonable for Mr. Mu to say that now.


    "But yue''er''s belly already has our Xiao family''s blood!" Mr. Xiao said naturally.


    Mu old son but still insist of say, "small Yue son now of body heavy, don''t suit to leave Mu home!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan, who are affectionate, have some helplessness when they hear that master Xiao and master Mu are quarreling again.


    Muyue said helplessly, "grandfather, I think I''d better go to Xiao''s house. After all, my mother has been taking care of me here for my health! I will be married to the Xiao family in the future. It will be better to go to the Xiao family! "


    She didn''t want to disappoint Mr. mu, but who let her marry to the Xiao family in the future? Moreover, the Xiao family let her live in the Mu family all the time for her sake, which was very tolerant.


    If you don''t go to Xiao''s on New Year''s Eve, it''s too much to say.


    Master Mu takes a look at Mu Yue. He is reluctant to cherish his granddaughter. However, he also knows that his granddaughter is married to Xiao Junyan. If he doesn''t go, the Xiao family will have a bad impression on this granddaughter-in-law and will be stabbed in the back by others.


    "Well, whatever you want!" Mu Laozi also sighed helplessly.


    Muyue said gratefully to master mu with a smile, "thank you, grandfather!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue. He held her tightly and gently touched his stomach. "It''s OK to be heavy. I''ll take you to Xiao''s house. There''s no need to walk!"


    Mu Yue''s cheek flushes suddenly, and he stares at Xiao Junyan. What does this guy say!

 Chapter 3374

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve.


    Tang Yalan returned to Xiao''s home early in the morning, waiting for muyue to come.


    Xiao Siyu and Du Xueqin heard that muyue was coming to the Xiao family for the Spring Festival, and they also came to the Xiao family together.


    Du Xueqin said excitedly and expectantly, "finally, I can see my cousin. Before, my grandfather didn''t let me go to see my cousin. I was worried that I would be surprised. I''m not a child!"


    Master Xiao didn''t go to Mu''s today, because Mu Yue would come to Xiao''s today, so he didn''t have to go to Mu''s.


    Hearing Du Xueqin''s words, master Xiao glared angrily, "with your naughty temperament, I''m worried that you might scare your cousin!"


    "Grandfather!" Du Xueqin, who was ridiculed, was wronged and angry. "Where am I being naughty?"


    "No!" Xiao old son ha ha of smile, "wait a moment your cousin will come over, but you don''t startle your cousin!"


    Du Xueqin nodded heavily, "grandfather, don''t worry! I will control myself


    "You girl!" When Tang Yalan heard Du Xueqin''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Suddenly, Du Xueqin thought of something and asked master Xiao, "by the way, how is my cousin''s health? Fan Rumeng made the child unstable before. Can you come today? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. With yue''er''s master, he''s stable. He''s waiting for production!" Master Xiao touched his beard with a smile.


    Du Xueqin patted his chest, relieved, "that''s good, nothing is good, this fan Rumeng is really hateful, too cruel, even the unborn children are crucial!"


    "Well, let''s go. We have to do all the meals today, but we can''t let our younger brothers and sisters do it! Now my sister-in-law is the national treasure of my family! " Xiao Fengyi yawned and felt sleepy. She put her arm around Du Xueqin''s shoulder and said.


    Du Xueqin nodded, "OK, that''s right!"


    Muyue used to do it, but this time, they didn''t dare to let muyue do it. Even Mr. Xiao didn''t want muyue to do it, so he did it.


    In the second room of the Xiao family, Xiao Kexin sits on the sofa at home, facing Xiao Ziyun who comes back to the capital, "brother, when will you go to the grandfather''s side?"


    Xiao Ziyun, who read the newspaper, took a look at Xiao Kexin, frowned and said, "I''ll go in the afternoon!"


    Recently, because the upper seats are to be selected, and he also has nominations, he came to Beijing just to walk around in front of the old man.


    It''s the people who are fighting for him. They also have power and they want to get it.


    As for why they dare to fight with him, it is completely because of the above impoliteness that they know that the second room of the Xiao family is not as important as Xiao Junyan.


    He also knows that one of the reasons is Xiao Kexin.


    Therefore, now I don''t like and resent Xiao Kexin.


    "Don''t you live outside? Why are you back? " Xiao Ziyun frowned and asked Xiao Kexin.


    He also knows about Xiao Kexin and Feng Jiahui, so he also knows that she''s living outside now, but she doesn''t expect to come back. She must have some purpose.


    Sure enough, Xiao Kexin asked him, "do you know if Mu Yue will go to Xiao''s today?"


    "How do I know?" Xiao Ziyun was very unhappy.


    He always knew that Xiao Kexin still looked down upon Mu Yue and was the enemy of her. The whole Er Fang of them suffered losses because of this.

 Chapter 3375

    Xiao Kexin is very dissatisfied with Xiao Ziyun''s answer, and her tone is not good. "How can you not know?"


    Xiao Ziyun chuckled, closed the newspaper in his hand, turned his head and looked at Xiao Kexin sarcastically, "I only came back to the capital last night, but you have been in the capital all the time. Your news should be better than me. You ask me, I ask who will go?"


    Xiao Kexin is unable to answer Xiao Ziyun''s words.


    She has been in the capital all the time, but after she was hated and dissatisfied by master Xiao, she couldn''t even get into Xiao''s courtyard, and everyone around her avoided her.


    As a result, she quickly learned the news of the upper class in the capital. Every time she had to go to the hall to find out, or someone deliberately made her angry and told her what she didn''t want to know.


    "If you want to know the news of muyue, you can inquire about it yourself!" Xiao Ziyun turned around and said, "but I warn you, don''t think of any crooked ideas. If you hurt my father and me because of your stupid behavior, I will never recognize your sister!"


    Xiao Kexin received Xiao Ziyun''s eyes and felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Ziyun''s momentum and eyes can''t compare with Xiao Junyan. However, after sitting in his seat for so many years, he also has momentum.


    So, at this moment, Xiao Kexin said weakly, "brother, I know it''s wrong. I won''t do it right with muyue. I just want to know if muyue is in Xiao''s house. If not, I hope to see my grandfather. I hope my grandfather can forgive me for the stupid things I did before!"


    Xiao Ziyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Kexin, who explained to him, to make sure that what she said was true.


    Facing Xiao Ziyun''s look, Xiao Kexin is also a little flustered and wronged, and says, "brother, I''m your sister. Don''t you believe your sister''s words?"


    Xiao Ziyun snorted coldly, "I really don''t believe your words. It''s your business to do what you want. Don''t involve me. You should go and ask your parents. Don''t hold me!"


    Just because he was a brother and sister, he understood Xiao Kexin''s character and mind, so he just wanted to get rid of this stupid sister, and didn''t want to be involved by her.


    Xiao Kexin bit her lip and watched Xiao Ziyun take a glass of water from the kitchen. Then she went to her room.


    She didn''t expect that her brother didn''t help her. It''s disgusting.


    She has to go to Xiao''s house. She has to make sure of Mu Yue''s condition.


    In Xiao Kexin''s heart already had a crazy idea, that is to die together with Mu Yue.


    She will never let muyue step on her head forever. In this case, it''s better to go to hell with her. She can''t show weakness.


    But at this time, muyue doesn''t know Xiao Kexin''s mind. He is saying goodbye to the people of Mu family. He has a big stomach, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "It''s better to sleep at home if you come back early in the evening!" Mu old son reluctantly toward Mu Yue said.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "grandfather, don''t send it, I know!"


    Mu Laozi glared at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "protect Xiao yue''er, don''t let her knock, go to your Xiao''s house, also can''t do, can''t cook food, hear?"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Master Mu didn''t want to be tired, and he didn''t want to, so he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 3376

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the Xiao''s courtyard. Du Xueqin was the first one to run out and said excitedly, "cousin, you can come here. Let me have a look at the baby. I want to see the baby!"


    Hearing Du Xueqin''s cry, Mu Yue can''t laugh or cry. The baby hasn''t been born yet. What''s the baby to see?


    Mu Yue hands supporting the wall, let Xiao Junyan help himself take off shoes for slippers, look up helplessly said, "the baby has not come out, have to wait until April!"


    "I''ll have a look now. The baby in my stomach will communicate with me, so that he won''t know my aunt when he''s born!" Du Xueqin still said excitedly.


    Mu Yue helplessly shakes his head, takes off his coat, hands it to Xiao Junyan to hang up, and goes to the sofa with Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin holds Mu Yue''s arm and walks slowly for fear of hurting her baby.


    "Grandfather!" Muyue saw the old man Xiao in the living room and cried with a smile.


    Master Xiao nodded happily, "come, good, come, good!"


    This granddaughter-in-law is the most considerate and satisfied one. Only such a granddaughter-in-law can handle the affairs of the Xiao family well.


    Du Xueqin holds Mu Yue sitting on the sofa, kneeling on the ground, gently touching Mu Yue''s raised stomach, curiously asked, "how many months?"


    "Six months!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Du Xueqin excited eyes are stars, "so big! Boy or girl, I''m going to prepare presents! "


    "Boy Muyue said with a smile, "however, the gift is not needed, there are many things at home already!"


    Du Xueqin insisted stubbornly, "no, I have to. I have to let him know that this is from his aunt!"


    "Well, whatever you want!" Mu Yue can only helplessly shrug shoulders, said.


    Xiao Junyan put a cup of warm water on the tea table and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and you''ll have a rest here!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    She knew that everyone would never let her go to the kitchen to help, and it was inconvenient to have a big stomach, so she didn''t join in the fun.


    "Come on, go to the kitchen!" Xiao Junyan grabs Du Xueqin''s collar and says.


    Du Xueqin is dancing resistance, "ah! Cousin, what are you doing? I want to see the baby. I want to talk to my cousin! "


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes and sent out air-conditioning on his body, "will you go or not?"


    Feeling the power of Xiao Junyan, Du Xueqin shrunk her nose. Reluctantly, she wrinkled her nose and said wrongly, "OK, can''t I go? Why are you so fierce! My cousin can stand your temper


    Mu Yue looks at Du Xueqin''s appearance, some can''t laugh or cry and helpless, can only shake his head.


    Du Xueqin is very unwilling to follow Xiao Junyan to the kitchen and help work.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan coming, Xiao Siyu said with a smile, "is Yue Er coming too?"


    "Well, the kitchen is inconvenient. Let her rest outside!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Xiao Siyu said with a smile, "I also went out to have a look. I haven''t seen you for a long time! You boy, it''s really fast. I was worried about whether you would find a wife. I didn''t expect to be faster than anyone else! "


    Hearing his aunt''s words, Xiao Junyan''s lips rose slightly in a light radian.


    He is to wait for mu Yue, and wait so long, everything is worth it.

 Chapter 3377

    Xiao Shufeng is very rare this year. He came to Xiao''s home at two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    It used to be Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin. They went to Xiao''s house in the morning to deal with some of Xiao''s affairs. They just cleaned up and walked around in front of him. They were satisfied with their two rooms and one family.


    But because of Xiao Kexin''s stupid behavior, Feng Jiahui was unable to enter the Xiao''s courtyard.


    This time, they just want to come and have a try. The work of him and his son is not smooth recently. They want to be bright in front of the old man.


    If Feng Jiahui can get into Xiao''s house, the rumors and difficulties outside will disappear, their work will be easier, and Xiao Ziyun''s position will also go up.


    Xiao Shufeng takes a dissatisfied look at Xiao Kexin behind him, and is dissatisfied with how the daughter looks now.


    When they want to come over, Xiao Kexin also wants to go. Even if they don''t want to, she wants to go. Although her attitude is all kinds of remorse, they know that she must go to Xiao''s house.


    In the end, I had no choice but to take her to Xiao''s courtyard.


    However, it''s hard to say whether we can go in or not, and we also ask and threaten, "although you''re coming, I''m warning you! Don''t try to change your mind, or he will be the first to deny her


    Xiao Kexin nodded and said, "Dad, I know!"


    This is her only chance to turn the tables, and she won''t miss it.


    Xiao Shufeng takes Feng Jiahui, Xiao Ziyun and Xiao Kexin into Xiao''s courtyard.


    However, when they entered the gate of Xiao''s courtyard, the guard stopped them.


    "Second master, I''m sorry. You and master Ziyun can go in, but madam and miss Kexin can''t go in!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Xiao Shufeng''s faces became very ugly, especially Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin''s mother and daughter.


    Xiao Shufeng was also annoyed. This is the Xiao family. He came with his wife and daughter, but he couldn''t go in.


    However, at least in the political arena for more than 20 years, Xiao Shufeng suppressed his anger and said.


    "Xiao Li, this year is Chinese New Year. I''ll bring them here to greet the old man!" Xiao Shufeng said to the guard.


    The guard shook his head and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Xiao told me this morning."


    Xiao Shufeng''s face changed again when they heard the guard''s words.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are not only aggrieved and angry in their hearts, but also don''t expect that master Xiao is so shameless.


    "How can dad do this!" If Feng Jiahui''s lips were not covered with lipstick, they would be pale.


    When Xiao Shufeng heard Feng Jiahui''s words, he glared fiercely to remind him not to talk.


    Xiao Kexin, who is standing behind, is also biting her lower lip. She is very aggrieved and her eyes are full of anger.


    This old guy, it''s true that he doesn''t want their two bedroom family!


    "Lao Xiao, either you go ahead and ask, we''ll wait for you outside!" Feng Jiahui said to Xiao Shufeng although she was not reconciled.


    Xiao Ziyun nodded and said to Xiao Shufeng, "Dad, what mom said is right. After all, it''s going to be a big new year. Let''s go in and have a look at my grandfather first and let my grandfather agree to let them in!"


    Now that people are here, if they don''t go in, they will make outsiders think that their second room is not valued by master Xiao, but will be more bad to them.


    ********


    Solve the last one, and then write about the world of ancient martial arts! Alas, it''s a headache to sort out the characters and outline!

 Chapter 3378

    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun enter the hall of Xiao''s house, listening to a group of people talking and laughing there. The atmosphere is lively and harmonious, and they are very uncomfortable.


    It''s really bad for them to live for nothing else.


    What''s more, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are still standing outside drinking!


    Ben thought that when he arrived at Xiao''s courtyard, he would go straight into the house. Because he was beautiful, he dressed in a totally different amount from those guards.


    "Shufeng, why did you come so early today? Didn''t you come as early as four or five in the past? Here comes Ziyun. Sit down! " Xiao saw Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun coming, nodded and said.


    Xiao Shufeng was a little embarrassed and walked up to master Xiao and said, "I finished the work ahead of time, so I accompanied Jiahui to come with them, but Jiahui and Kexin are still outside!"


    Hearing Xiao Shufeng''s words, master Xiao understood, and his face showed some displeasure.


    "Didn''t I say that they couldn''t enter the Xiao family in the future?"


    Others, muyue, Xiao Junyan and Xiao Siyu, all chatting and talking to themselves, looked up at Xiao Shufeng one by one.


    They don''t think Xiao Shufeng is such a stupid person.


    Mr. Xiao has already said that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin will not be allowed to enter the Xiao''s house, but the new year''s Eve will bring them here.


    Do you think that it''s going to be new year''s day, and Mr. Xiao will let them in under the name of new year''s day?


    Xiao Ziyun quickly explained to master Xiao, "grandfather, my mother and my sister have realized their mistakes. This time, I''m here to make an apology for you!"


    For Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, Xiao Ziyun was also annoyed.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the two of them, Mr. Xiao might not have given all the things of the Xiao family to Mu Yue, and their second room would still be able to turn some.


    Because they, master Xiao, are dissatisfied with Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin. They are afraid that they will damage the reputation of the Xiao family in the future, so they will give muyue the things of the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly, "if you know that you are wrong, do well at home. Don''t think about those twists and turns. You don''t have to come here to run so hard. What I want is not their performance, but their attitude and practical action!"


    Do you think his old man is getting old and his brain is a little unclear?


    How is that possible?


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin really know that they are wrong, so they will not come to apologize to him, and it is at this time.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun look embarrassed and unnatural.


    "Let them all go back, where they come from and where they go!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun didn''t expect that master Xiao was so unkind. Aren''t they his descendants?


    Of course, this idea is just in their mind, they will never say it.


    Xiao Ziyun knew that master Xiao couldn''t pass the test. He turned to Mu Yue, who lowered his head and whispered to Xiao Junyan. He opened his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, I know that you have suffered a lot because of my mother and sister. I''m here to apologize for my mother and sister. I hope you can give them a chance to commit crimes and make contributions."


    Now the only one who can make master Xiao change his mind is mu Yue.

 Chapter 3379

    The sister-in-law here, can let Xiao Ziyun call so, except Mu Yue, no one else.


    Inexplicably, Mu Yue, who was named, raised his head and looked at Xiao Ziyun. A faint light and hesitation flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Ziyun also knew to push her out, which was to put her in an unfilial place!


    Xiao Junyan naturally understands the meaning of Xiao Ziyun''s words, so before Mu Yue opens his mouth, he looks up at Xiao Ziyun with a cold glance.


    The words are even colder, "Xiao Ziyun, you are threatening your sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Ziyun''s heart sank and quickly explained, "I didn''t, I just hope my sister-in-law can give my mother and sister a chance to apologize!"


    Since muyue married into the Xiao family, he had to maintain the peace of the Xiao family.


    If she doesn''t forgive Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, it means she doesn''t have the capacity to tolerate others, and master Xiao will also be dissatisfied with Mu Yue, which will be a good opportunity for them.


    "Today, even if my wife agrees, I won''t agree. No one can let them in without my order!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold, with one of the killing.


    Xiao Shufeng heard Xiao Junyan''s words, and immediately glared at Xiao Junyan angrily, "Jun Yan, what do you mean by your words, that''s your second aunt and cousin!"


    "Chi" Xiao Junyan looked at Xiao Shufeng with ridicule, "second aunt? younger female cousin? If they treat me as their relative, they won''t do so much harm to my wife. I will never forgive them, especially Xiao Kexin. If I don''t kill her, it''s because you are my second uncle and my grandfather. Do you really think I won''t kill her? "


    Listening to Xiao Junyan''s words, Xiao Shufeng felt that he was holding a breath and could not spit it out.


    He really knows the character of this guy. If he wants to kill someone, no one can stop him.


    "Well! You deserve it Looking at Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun, Du Xueqin mumbles.


    It''s just that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin should not be allowed to come in!


    Xiao Fengyi has no good spirit of stare one eye Du Xueqin, "don''t talk much!"


    Du Xueqin Du Du mouth, some wronged looking at Xiao Fengyi.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some helpless in the heart.


    She knew that when she didn''t recognize her, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin looked down on her and embarrassed her everywhere.


    After knowing her family background, they are also afraid that they will retaliate against them and rob them of everything they have, so they will be more opposed to her marrying Xiao Junyan and becoming a master mother in the Xiao family.


    If it were not for the enlightened master Xiao, maybe she and Xiao Junyan would not have such a day.


    However, she still hoped that master Xiao would have a family full of children and grandchildren, and that such trouble would not happen. If he could live in peace, it would be the best.


    "Jun Yan, forget it!" Muyue pulled Xiao Junyan, Wensheng advised, "today is a good day, don''t be angry, let them in first, after all, it''s also your second aunt and cousin!"


    Although she didn''t want to be used by Xiao Ziyun, she was softened to see the pain on his face and didn''t want to make him sad.


    Xiao Junyan is frowning, comforting muyue said, "it''s OK, this matter I have discretion, I won''t let them hurt you again!"


    Although Xiao Junyan didn''t say it, we all know what he said is that he doesn''t believe that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are really repentant. They come here to hurt Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3380

    "Xiao Junyan!" Xiao Shufeng stares at Xiao Junyan angrily.


    Looking at Xiao Shufeng''s confrontation with Xiao Junyan''s uncle and nephew, Mr. Xiao felt no pain. It was fake.


    He has also been reflecting on whether his education has gone wrong, which has made this family like this.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Master Xiao ordered with a tone of exasperation.


    Muyue sat down beside master Xiao, gently stroked his chest, comforted him, "grandfather, don''t be angry, let them in first, after all, it''s going to be new year, this happy day, it''s not good for them to stand outside, give them a chance!"


    Xiaolaozi looked at muyue, know the girl''s thinking, patted the back of her hand, only feel very guilty.


    "I won''t allow it!" Xiao Junyan is a bit angry with the mouth refused.


    Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan with no good spirit, "I say agree, agree! Can''t you? "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s firm look, frowned, could only helplessly hold her hand, "OK, listen to you!"


    Although he agreed to muyue, and then turned to look at Xiao Shufeng, "second uncle, I warn you, if either of them dares to hurt my wife, I will never let them go, you, I will not let them go!"


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun are threatened by Xiao Junyan. They are not reconciled, but they can only show weakness.


    "OK, I''ll take care of them!" Xiao Shufeng nodded.


    Just let them in first, so that people outside will think they have been forgiven by master Xiao.


    What we want now is just an attitude. It''s good for them to get the news out.


    Xiao Ziyun also looked at Mu Yue and said, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "I also hope that the whole family will be happy. As long as you keep your peace in the future, everyone will be a family!" Mu Yue tone is very insipid said.


    Xiao Ziyun turns and goes out, calling Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin in.


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin, who were called in, were secretly relieved and happy, but they also had some dissatisfaction.


    They''ve been waiting outside for so long that they''re freezing to death.


    When they come in, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are both a little stiff. They can''t be driven out when they come in.


    When Xiao Ziyun met them just now, he reminded them.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin both gave a respectful cry.


    Master Xiao nodded, looked at Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin with some dissatisfaction in their eyes, and said, "there are others!"


    For these people, Feng Jiahui called a circle, and finally called moyue, just called "moyue".


    But when it''s Xiao Kexin''s turn to call Mu Yue, her face is not pretty. She doesn''t want to call Mu Yue''s sister-in-law.


    Everyone is waiting for Xiao Kexin to call Mu Yue. Du Xueqin curls her lips and says sarcastically, "don''t call me if you don''t want to. It seems that this is a mistake. I think it''s a fake!"


    When Xiao Kexin heard Du Xueqin''s words, her face changed. As expected, she received people''s eyes, all with dissatisfaction.


    She knew that if she didn''t call her sister-in-law muyue, she would have to be thrown out. She didn''t want to be thrown out like this.


    Finally, Xiao Kexin bit her teeth and cried, "sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up a light shallow radian, nodded, "Well! I hope you can remember the lessons of the past and realize your mistakes

 Chapter 3381

    In the end, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin stayed.


    To stay is to stay, but it''s impossible for the second room of the Xiao family to join the discussion. It seems that they have ruled it out.


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and holds her hand. He''s afraid that Xiao Kexin and they will be like Mu Yue.


    On the other hand, Xiao Siyu and Tang Yalan are talking to Mu Yue about the baby, while Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi are also talking about the baby.


    Muyue belly with a boy, this matter, Xiao Shufeng they do not know.


    But they also know when they heard Tang Yalan''s discussion today.


    Xiao Kexin hears that muyue is pregnant with a boy in his stomach. He grabs his clothes with both hands and wants to tear them.


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s a boy!" Xiao Kexin was almost mad at him.


    Today to see muyue so intact, ruddy face sitting here, Xiao Kexin is very angry and unwilling.


    She was pregnant with a girl before, but now she didn''t think it was a boy.


    Now, Xiao Kexin''s heart is almost jealous of going crazy.


    Seeing the status of muyue in the Xiao family, Xiao Kexin''s hatred is stronger.


    Xiao Junyan felt a murderous air, turned to look at Xiao Kexin, who had been holding her head down and holding her clothes with both hands, and a cold flash flashed through her eyes.


    "To die!" Xiao Junyan''s heart flashed a kill idea, if she dares to hurt muyue, he will not let her go.


    Mu Yue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms, and he holds his hand tightly.


    She also felt Xiao Kexin''s murderous spirit. She knew that Xiao Junyan wanted to do it and told him not to do it.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Yalan and Xiao Siyu stood up and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s prepare the food for the evening."


    Xiao Fengyi touched Mu Yue''s stomach, "little nephew, wait for me, there will be delicious food soon!"


    Muyue said to Xiao Fengyi, who was not able to laugh or cry, "now he can''t eat it!"


    "Aren''t you eating it? He can eat, too Xiao Fengyi is proud to say.


    Muyue was speechless, only nodded, "eh!"


    Xiao Fengyi stood up and went to the kitchen, but when she passed Xiao Kexin, she said in a somewhat dissatisfied tone, "don''t you mean to apologize? What are you doing here? I don''t know how to go to the kitchen to help. Is that a wrong attitude? Not at all positive! "


    Du Xueqin jumped to Xiao Fengyi''s side and hugged her arm. "That''s right. I see. It''s false. My cousin just now is not willing at all!"


    Xiao Kexin hears Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin''s words, and his eyes flash with anger and hatred. But soon he raises his head again, and his eyes turn into guilt. "I''ll help you right away!"


    "Hum!" Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi both snorted coldly. They didn''t want to talk to him and went into the kitchen.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Xiao Kexin into the kitchen, close to muyue''s ear, softly remind said, "be careful!"


    "Well! I know. I''ll protect myself! " Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    She knows that Xiao Junyan is worried about what Xiao Kexin does to hurt her and her children.


    Who let her now is pregnant woman, not very good movement?

 Chapter 3382

    Everyone is preparing dishes in the kitchen, and Xiao Junyan is also rushed to cook by master Xiao.


    Not only Xiao Junyan''s craftsmanship is good, but also because this smelly boy always shows his love in front of his old man. This dog food fills his old man''s mouth, and he is very dissatisfied.


    Muyue laughs and laughs with master Xiao, which makes him laugh.


    The only people who don''t know what to say or do are Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun. They really don''t know what to do in the kitchen.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble. At last, he was taught by master Xiao, so he had to sit on the sofa.


    They also want to talk to Mr. Xiao and talk about their work, but they haven''t found any chance!


    Master Xiao was only laughed by Mu Yue. They were embarrassed to disturb the old man. OK!


    Muyue looks at the water in the kettle and goes to the kitchen with the kettle. He plans to change a pot of water.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin saw that muyue came in with a kettle and stood up quickly, "sister-in-law, how did you come in?"


    "There''s no water. I''ll come in and change a pot of water!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi took the kettle from muyue''s hand and said with concern, "you are the national treasure of our family now. You can''t be too tired. I''ll change it. You can sit with your grandfather!"


    Mu Yue listened to Xiao Fengyi''s words, some can''t laugh or cry, "it''s OK, I feel uncomfortable after sitting too long, so I want to stand up and walk, which is good for natural childbirth in the future. My mother and aunt just said it!"


    "That''s it Du Xueqin nodded, "cousin, even if you go, you can''t hold things in your hand. I''ll take them for you!"


    Mu Yue smiles and doesn''t refuse.


    Xiao Kexin, who is arranging vegetables, listens to the words of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, and drags the scissors with her hands.


    Now Mu Yue''s status in Xiao''s family makes Xiao Kexin''s heart burning with envy.


    Not only Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin care about Mu Yue, but also Xiao Siyu and Tang Yalan let Mu Yue leave the kitchen. The kitchen is full of fumes. Don''t go in.


    "I''m not so delicate!" Mu Yue is very helpless to say.


    Tang Yalan said to muyue with concern, "how can it not be delicate? Go out first!"


    "Yes! You girl, don''t stay here. Just give it to your husband! " Xiao Siyu said jokingly.


    Mu Yue cheek a red, "then let Jun Yan hard point!"


    "That''s necessary. Who made him your husband?" Xiao Siyu said with a smile.


    The words of care and praise make Xiao Kexin''s eyes more murderous and stand up slowly.


    She has been intolerable, she has been jealous to the extreme, she wants to kill muyue, kill the child in her stomach.


    Xiao Kexin sees that Mu Yue is talking to Xiao Siyu at this time, and his eyes flash with a light. This is an opportunity.


    There is such an opportunity, Xiao Kexin will never let go, in the hands of scissors toward the heart of Mu Yue back stab.


    Who didn''t see Xiao Kexin''s action, because everyone was busy with their back to them. Xiao Siyu was chatting with Mu Yue, and Mu Yue''s body was blocking him, so he didn''t see the scissors in Xiao Kexin''s hand.


    "Die! Bitch Xiao Kexin called to herself in her heart.


    In Xiao Kexin''s heart, she will never miss this opportunity.


    Mu Yue, since you make me feel bad, I won''t let you live, ha ha

 Chapter 3383

    Muyue felt a cool and murderous feeling on his back, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Suddenly, Mu Yue suddenly turns around, reaches out his hand and grabs Xiao Kexin''s scissors.


    Xiao Kexin is surprised to stare at the scissors in her hand, which is so tightly grasped by muyue. How can she get close to muyue.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Kexin, and a funny and sarcastic smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His voice was cold, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Siyu, who chats with muyue, also sees the scissors held by muyue and Xiao Kexin, and immediately drinks angrily, "Xiao Kexin, you dare to hurt yue''er!"


    Before Xiao Kexin opened her mouth to answer, she flew out of the kitchen and hit the floor heavily.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the kitchen, and everyone was waiting for their eyes to see what happened suddenly.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms and held him tightly. His arms trembled slightly. "Wife, do you have anything to do?"


    Mu Yue raised his head, worried about Xiao Junyan''s eyes and expression, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, shook his head, "I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    "What happened?" Everyone is puzzled to ask.


    Feng Jiahui saw that Xiao Kexin was beaten and flew out. She also screamed and ran to her in a hurry. "What''s the matter with you, Kexin?"


    Supported by Xiao Kexin, she vomites a mouthful of blood, and her face is full of pain.


    Outside in the hall, Mr. Xiao''s son and grandson, who had just said a few words, heard the movement in the kitchen and quickly got up and came over.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, master Xiao asked coldly, "what happened?"


    Mu Yue throws the scissors in his hand to Xiao Kexin''s feet. He doesn''t speak, but leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Xiao Siyu stares angrily at Xiao Kexin lying on the ground and says to master Xiao, "Dad, just Kexin wants to hurt yue''er with scissors. If yue''er doesn''t respond in time, I guess..."


    Speaking of the end, she didn''t know what to say. She was really scared to death just now.


    "What


    When master Xiao heard what Xiao Siyu said, he was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Kexin should have such a vicious mind. It''s not only to kill muyue, but also her baby. It''s to kill the fourth generation of our Xiao family!


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun are also shocked, looking at Xiao Kexin on the ground, some can''t believe it is true.


    How can Xiao Kexin do such a thing? Isn''t it to pay them back and kill herself?


    Xiao Fengyi knows the truth and sees the scissors on the ground. These are the scissors Xiao Kexin used just now. She runs to Xiao Kexin angrily and kicks her hard. "You dare to hurt my sister-in-law, bitch!"


    "I said that you are evil hearted. You can''t admit your mistake at all. It turns out that you want to hurt your cousin yourself!" Du Xueqin is also angry rushed to Xiao Fengyi''s side, hard kick Xiao Kexin.


    This is Xiao Junyan to fight to fly out, not dead also half life, and now by Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin two people kick, immediately scream repeatedly.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun still didn''t believe it was true. They cried, "stop, stop!"


    They really feel that Xiao Kexin doesn''t have to do this. After all, they finally got back to Xiao''s courtyard.

 Chapter 3384

    "Dad, let them stop first. If there''s anything wrong, sit down and say it first." Xiao Shufeng said to master Xiao.


    With an angry look on his face, master Xiao waved his hand, "don''t fight now. Make sure what''s going on!"


    Xiao Fengyi angrily stares at Xiao Kexin on the ground, "it''s not this slut who wants to hurt his younger sister-in-law. This time, we can''t just let it go!"


    Feng Jiahui didn''t see it just now. She didn''t believe it was true. She shook her head and said, "no, you slander people. Kexin won''t do such a thing. She came here to apologize today. How could she do such a thing?"


    Xiao Fengyi holds her chest in both hands, looks at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, kicks a pair of scissors on the ground, "are you blind? This pair of scissors, which you gave to your daughter Xiao Kexin in person, would have been held by her sister-in-law if she didn''t want to hurt her sister-in-law and was blocked by her sister-in-law? "


    Because they didn''t want to talk to Xiao Kexin, Feng Jiahui gave her such a task. She gave Xiao Kexin the scissors herself. Feng Jiahui couldn''t deny it even if she wanted to deny it.


    Injured half lying in Feng Jiahui''s arms, Xiao Kexin feels cold at the bottom of her heart. She absolutely can''t admit that she hurt muyue.


    "No, I didn''t! I didn''t! " Xiao Kexin shakes her head and refutes weakly, "I just want to wash the scissors!"


    Xiao Kexin, who was angry just now, just wanted to kill muyue, but she didn''t think about the reason and didn''t leave any way for herself. Now she can only find an excuse casually.


    Xiao Fengyi sneered and said, "Oh! Wash the scissors! Don''t laugh! The tap is in the kitchen. What are you doing outside? Do you want to hurt your sister-in-law? "


    "That is, do you think we will believe your poor excuse?" Du Xueqin also said scornfully.


    For Xiao Kexin''s explanation, no one will believe, but more firmly believe that Xiao Kexin is to hurt muyue.


    Xiao old son angrily stares at Xiao Kexin, some gnash their teeth and hate iron does not become steel, "say, in the end is it?"


    He also wanted to give them a chance, hoping that the whole Xiao family would be happy.


    Muyue is willing to smile away the enmity, which has already been achieved. His old man is very happy, but he didn''t expect that his younger generation should be so cruel and act like a beast.


    Xiao Kexin looked at master Xiao and burst into tears. She would not admit her death. "I didn''t, grandfather. You believe me, I didn''t. They framed me. They didn''t want me to stay in Xiao''s house. They framed me!"


    "Fart!" Du Xueqin was the first one who couldn''t hold back and angrily spurted at Xiao Kexin, "it''s clear that you want to hurt your cousin. You can explain why this pair of scissors is in her hands! And what''s your bullshit excuse? Ask who believes it


    Xiao Fengyi sneered and said, "don''t tell me, you haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know where the Xiao''s tap is!"


    When Xiao Kexin heard Xiao Fengyi''s words, she felt extremely resentful towards the two sisters. She just wanted to slap her in the mouth. If she didn''t speak, no one thought you were dumb!


    Mu Yue''s eyes are shining with a thick smile, leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms. It''s really that someone can teach Xiao Kexin a lesson without her hand.


    Xiao Kexin is really going to have bad luck today.

 Chapter 3385

    Although Xiao Kexin''s heart is full of resentment and anger, she looks at master Xiao and bites herself to wash the scissors.


    Although she also knows that this excuse can''t convince them, but there is no evidence, and they can''t force the accusation on her, can they?


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun thought Xiao Kexin was smart and would never do that.


    However, after hearing Xiao Kexin''s reasons, both father and son closed their eyes.


    No matter how Xiao Kexin denies it, they all believe that she really wants to hurt muyue. Isn''t she looking for death?


    At this moment of them, are incomparable regret, why to bring her here.


    A cool air sprang up from the bottom of their feet and ran straight to the top of their heads. Their whole body was cold. They prayed in their hearts, hoping that master Xiao would not blame them.


    "Grandfather, what I said is true, you have to believe me! They framed me! " Xiao Kexin is lying on the ground crying.


    Originally, Feng Jiahui, who was holding Xiao Kexin, listened to her words, released her hands and looked at her discontentedly. She really wanted to strangle her daughter.


    "Shut up Xiao Junyan only felt that Xiao Kexin''s crying voice was very irritable. He frowned discontentedly and cheered harshly.


    When Xiao Kexin heard the cheering, she shivered subconsciously. She didn''t dare to cry any more, but she still sobbed.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done?" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold, and his eyes are also locked on Xiao Kexin. "When you are close to my wife, I''ve seen it. No matter what you say today, I won''t let you go!"


    Xiao Kexin''s body was shaking violently. She only felt that her whole body was cold and didn''t dare to move for half a minute.


    She wanted to shout that they couldn''t do this to her.


    However, at this time, she was staring at Xiao Junyan''s eyes, and even had no strength to speak, as if she had been frozen.


    "Grandfather, you''ll see to it!" Xiao Junyan takes back his sight on Xiao Kexin and looks up at him.


    Mr. Xiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Do what you want to do, call the police!"


    The word "call the police" makes Xiao Kexin''s body tremble. Because Xiao Junyan''s eyes move away, she can suddenly look up and look at him.


    Xiao Kexin almost lies down in front of him, crying and pleading, "grandfather, grandfather, you can''t do this. I''m your granddaughter! How can you do this to me for this outsider! "


    Xiao Master heard Xiao Kexin''s address to muyue, his heart is more dissatisfied and disgusted.


    What is an outsider? Mu Yue is now the master mother of the Xiao family. She says she is an outsider.


    She is still the daughter of the Xiao family. Sooner or later, she will marry out. If you want to talk about an outsider, she is the real outsider.


    "Outsiders! That''s what you call your sister-in-law! It seems that your apology is just a play! " Master Xiao said sullenly.


    What apologies? He''s cool with the second room now. He''ll do whatever they want in the future. He doesn''t want to help them any more.


    Originally also thought of the heart of Mu Yue, later even if he died, also absolutely won''t treat two rooms a.


    However, the attitude of Er Fang now, he no longer wants Mu Yue to help them.

 Chapter 3386

    Xiao Kexin sees that she can''t ask for him. She turns to Feng Jiahui and Xiao Shufeng and cries, "Mom and Dad, brother, help me! They have wronged me. They want to harm me. You can''t just sit back and ignore me like this! "


    Feng Jiahui holds Xiao Kexin''s hand and kicks it away. She scolds her angrily, "go away, I''m not as crazy as your daughter! What a cruel thing! Do you have any conscience? "


    Now she doesn''t want to have a deep relationship with Xiao Kexin. She just wants to get rid of her relationship. In this way, she won''t hurt herself, Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun.


    At this moment, Feng Jiahui really wants to kill Xiao Kexin when she is pregnant. She would rather not have this daughter from beginning to end.


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. You can''t do this to me!" When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s words, she felt a chill in her heart and cried out.


    Feng Jiahui stares at Xiao Kexin angrily, "when you do this kind of thing, have you ever thought about us, have you ever thought about the Xiao family, I don''t have your daughter, I won''t care about your life or death in the future!"


    Now Xiao Kexin, it can be said that she has no use value, so it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. On the contrary, she may give them shame!


    When Xiao Kexin heard Feng Jiahui''s words, she looked up at her in shock. Seeing her mother''s determined and heartless face, she suddenly seemed to be mad and laughed.


    "Hahaha, Feng Jiahui, how noble and kind do you think you are? Don''t you just worry about being hated by your grandfather and losing all your things?"


    Anyway, looking at the attitude of grandfather Xiao and others, she is dead.


    In this case, it''s not easy for her and others.


    Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Ziyun suddenly turned very ugly.


    Feng Jiahui''s angry fingers trembled and pointed at Xiao Kexin, "you... Rebellious girl, what do you say! Shut up, I''m your mother. How can you slander me


    "Slander you?" Xiao Kexin looks at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "because you can''t enter the Xiao''s courtyard. You Feng''s people look on your face and are scolded. You also scold Mu Yue and curse Mu Yue so that she can''t have a child. Is it true that she will die in the end?"


    It never occurred to Feng Jiahui that her daughter should speak out what she said, and still resist the face of master Xiao.


    "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense!" Feng Jiahui stares at Xiao Kexin with guilty heart and anger. She quickly turns her head to look at him and says, "Dad, don''t listen to this evil girl''s nonsense. I didn''t say anything like that! It''s because I didn''t speak for her now that she would speak these slanders against me


    Master Xiao only felt a burst of tightness in his chest. His eyes were black and his body was shaking.


    Seeing that Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin are pinching each other, Mu Yue always pays attention to the situation of master Xiao, for fear that he will be angry and hurt his body.


    Sure enough, when muyue saw that master Xiao was not stable, he quickly let Xiao Junyan help him to go to master Xiao''s side and hold her.


    Xiao Junyan''s big hand is close to Xiao''s back, and a gentle internal force enters his body to calm his breath.

 Chapter 3387

    Master Xiao couldn''t bear it any longer. He cried out, "guard! Guard


    Hearing the call, the guard on guard outside ran in and saluted Mr. Xiao.


    Pointing at Xiao Kexin, who has been lying on the ground and has not been able to get up, master Xiao orders, "send her to the police station for attempted homicide!"


    When the guard heard Mr. Xiao''s words, his faces were shocked. It seemed that he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Catch it!" Xiao Junyan see these guards do not start, not happy cold drink.


    The guard shivered and quickly pulled up Xiao Kexin on the ground.


    Xiao Kexin resisted the guards and yelled, "let me go, you let me go, you dog slaves, who are qualified to touch me, let me go!"


    "Dog slave" these three words, let the guard''s face is not good-looking, the whole Xiao family''s face is very not good-looking.


    Master Xiao stares at Xiao Kexin angrily, "where have you learned about your upbringing? Who said these words to you! Ah! I really didn''t expect that we Xiao family should have such a scum as you, scum


    Asked, Xiao Kexin stares at him crazily, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me! Why do you want to give Xiao''s things to this bitch! It''s mine, it belongs to me


    Master Xiao''s fingers trembled with anger and pointed at Xiao Kexin. He was really angry. If Xiao Junyan hadn''t given him the Qi, he would have fainted.


    "Shut up Xiao Shufeng sees the old man Xiao who is so angry that he will faint. He also stares at Xiao Kexin angrily.


    Xiao Shufeng is very afraid that master Xiao will put the responsibility on him.


    However, Xiao Shufeng wants not to be questioned, but Xiao Kexin will not let him go, and Xiao Ziyun, who has never spoken, will not let him go.


    "Shut up? Shut up? Do you think you can order me if you''re my father? " Xiao Kexin still looks at Xiao Shufeng and his son sarcastically. "You''re here because your work is not going well recently. You want to come to Xiao''s house and give an attitude to outsiders. You''re still Xiao''s family. Does the old man still value you very much?"


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun''s faces changed, and they glared at Xiao Kexin angrily. Her words definitely hit their pain.


    Although they also know that master Xiao must have guessed some things in his heart, they don''t know. After all, everyone is a family.


    However, now that they have made it clear, they still have no face.


    "Ha ha, I''m right!" Xiao Kexin looks up and laughs, almost mad.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Kexin, the look of master Xiao and Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui angrily came forward and gave her a loud slap.


    Xiao Kexin slanders her, but she must not slander Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun.


    If Xiao Shufeng and her son fall down, then she can''t live the same life as before!


    Feng Jiahui angrily ordered to the guards, "take her to the police station. You told the police that she wanted to kill muyue and her baby. We found out in time and didn''t hurt her!"


    When these guards heard Feng Jiahui''s words, they immediately understood that this is what master Xiao said about the attempted murder.


    Knowing that Xiao Kexin wants to kill muyue and her baby, the guards are also furious.


    What''s more, she called them dog slaves just now. This is an insult to them. How can they treat her well?

 Chapter 3388

    Xiao Kexin stares at Feng Jiahui, Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun angrily, looking at the three relatives who are her closest relatives.


    "I''ll wait to see you go down!" Xiao Kexin''s face showed a proud smile and said sarcastically.


    She''s having a hard time. Then, those of them who don''t help her, don''t think about it.


    At this time, she even wants to get rid of her relationship. She just won''t let them do what they want.


    Xiao Shufeng three people are angry staring at Xiao Kexin, they really want to kill her, they are not afraid of God like enemies, they are afraid of pig like teammates.


    Feng Jiahui didn''t want to see Xiao Kexin again. She waved angrily to the guards and ordered, "send her to the police station quickly!"


    However, the guard still turned to look at Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan ordered, "send her to the police station!"


    The guard who gets the order drags Xiao Kexin away.


    Fortunately, Xiao Kexin was injured by Xiao Junyan before, and now she has little strength to resist, so she was easily carried away by two guards.


    Looking at Xiao Kexin who was taken away, master Xiao closed his weathered eyes, and two lines of crystal clear tears slid down his gullied cheek.


    Muyue took a look at Xiao Shufeng, who was ready to speak, and said to him, "grandfather, you''d better sit down and have a rest first."


    She is to deliberately interrupt Xiao Shufeng, so as not to wait for the old man to be angry with them.


    Although Xiao Shufeng dissatisfied with a look to disturb their own talk of moyue, but, looking at the appearance of xiaolaozi, can only obediently shut his mouth.


    He also knew very well that Mr. Xiao was old, because he was very stimulated by this incident, so he had to sit down first.


    With the help of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, master Xiao returns to the sofa and sits down.


    Muyue quickly poured a cup of spirit tea to master Xiao, and gently stroked his chest to let him slow down.


    Xiao old son drank spirit tea, the body is not a little less, turn to see to admire Yue, eyes more gentle and distressed.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Siyu asked master Xiao, "do you want to call a doctor?"


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said, "no, with yue''er as a miracle doctor, what else do you want?"


    Xiao Siyu took a look at Mu Yue, also nodded with a smile, trying to make the old man''s mood better, jokingly said, "since yue''er became your granddaughter-in-law, your health care doctor no longer appeared in front of you!"


    Mu Yue also knew the meaning of Xiao Siyu''s words. He blinked with a smile and joked, "did I rob the job of a health care doctor? Is there a salary? Then why didn''t you pay me? "


    Hearing this, master Xiao was in a good mood. He looked at muyue with a pet and no good spirit. "You have so much money, what salary do you want?"


    Mu Yue is Du mouth, aggrieved said, "grandfather, although I have a lot of money, but no one will be too much money, many hundreds of thousands of dollars is willing to!"


    Xiao old son smile to flick Mu Yue''s forehead, "you this wench, is really more and more ghost, more and more fine!"


    Mu Yue wrongly touched his forehead and complained to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, you see, my grandfather bullied me!"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes gently looked at Mu Yue and said, "kiss once, it won''t hurt!"


    Voice falls, Mu Yue instant face burst red, angry stare at Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 3389

    After Xiao Siyu, muyue and Xiao Junyan''s gags and jokes, Xiao''s mood is better and he doesn''t think about Xiao Kexin any more.


    However, the presence of Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Ziyun is also a reminder of what happened just now.


    Feng Jiahui is very anxious and worried. It''s hard to sit still. She came here to apologize to master Xiao, but she didn''t expect that something like Xiao Kexin happened.


    "Dad, we really don''t know about Kexin. If we had known, we wouldn''t have let her come!" Feng Jiahui quickly defends herself and says to master Xiao.


    When master Xiao heard Feng Jiahui''s voice and words, his smile disappeared. He turned his head and glared angrily at the second room of the Xiao family. "You still have the face to say, how do you become fathers and mothers? Is that how you educate your children? "


    Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui, who were reprimanded, lowered their heads and did not dare to see him.


    Xiao Shufeng looked down and said, "I know that in educating my children, I''ve lost some patience, and I haven''t done my duty as a father. I didn''t teach Kexin well. I know I''m wrong. Dad, please punish me!"


    At this moment, he really hopes that master Xiao will beat him and scold him. Maybe they will have a chance, but I''m afraid


    Old Xiao snorted coldly. He still glared at Xiao Shufeng angrily, "if you can''t teach your daughter well or do your work well, what face do you have to come to me? You want me to guide you? Do you think my old man is your stepping stone to rise? "


    Xiao Shufeng suddenly raised his head and his voice trembled. "I... I didn''t, Dad. I never meant that!"


    "I know, because of my status as an old man, you have never suffered any crime since you were young. You have always lived a life of luxury, and you have never met any difficulties in your work." Master Xiao said clearly, "I''m so old. If I don''t work well, it depends on me. Do you want to face me? Look at Jun Yan and yue''er. They can get what they want by their own ability when they are young! "


    Although his old man is old, he is also very clear about what the xiaoshufeng family should pay attention to.


    "Don''t you hate yue''er because I gave her the position of master mother of Xiao''s family and everything of Xiao''s family. I didn''t give you anything!" Xiao said without mercy, "I tell you, with your little measure, even if I give it to Lihua, I won''t give it to you!"


    After these words, the faces of Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Ziyun were shocked and unbelievable.


    What do you mean, old man? Would you rather give it to your son-in-law than to your own son? Is that a father?


    "No? Even your own children are not well educated. What qualifications do you have to inherit? " Master Xiao looked at Xiao Shufeng and Feng Jiahui with more disdain.


    Then she called on Feng Jiahui, "and you, as an elder, are so narrow-minded and curse the younger generation. You are not qualified to be our Xiao''s daughter-in-law at all!"


    When Feng Jiahui heard the old man''s words, her face turned pale, her lips trembled and her voice stuttered. "Dad... I... I didn''t have it. It''s... It''s Kexin who slandered me!"

 Chapter 3390

    Master Xiao would not listen to Feng Jiahui''s explanation and waved his hand, "I don''t care if it''s true, but you are not qualified to be our daughter-in-law of Xiao''s family. You are not allowed to come near Xiao''s courtyard any more. If you come near once, I''ll send you to the police station for a few days!"


    Although he didn''t know if Feng Jiahui really spoke ill of Mu Yue, he still chose to believe it.


    When Feng Jiahui heard master Xiao''s words, she had no room to maneuver. Her body was like a ball out of breath, and her whole strength disappeared.


    Master Xiao''s eyes swept to Xiao Shufeng again, "and you, if you can''t do your work well, you have to rely on me, an old man who has gone to the grave for half of his body. Have you gone back for so many years?"


    Xiao Shufeng, who was reprimanded, bowed his head and did not dare to see him, let alone refute him.


    "Look at your nephew, Jun Yan''s position is obtained by his own ability, and no one can shake him. Don''t you know why? Don''t you know how to reflect? " Master Xiao angrily criticizes Xiao Shufeng.


    However, for the words of master Xiao, Xiao Shufeng''s heart is in the belly Fei.


    Xiao Junyan''s position is stable, not because you give him everything of Xiao family, he is the future owner of Xiao family, who will move Xiao Junyan?


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan is the son-in-law of the Mu family. Now the Mu family is well established, and no one is wavering in its status.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shufeng is more dissatisfied with Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin.


    If the two of them hadn''t been looking for trouble over there, would their two bedroom family have what they are doing now?


    Even without the resources of the Xiao family, their development will only get better and better depending on the in laws of the Mu family.


    Xiao finally sighed with disappointment, waved his hand and said, "go, go, your family will not come in the future!"


    He doesn''t want to see them any more. It''s better not to see them. He doesn''t have to think that they come every time to get benefits by his name.


    Xiao Shufeng, Feng Jiahui and Xiao Ziyun were shocked.


    "Dad, I know the thing about Kexin is that I didn''t educate her well. You can scold me as much as you want!" Xiao Shufeng said eagerly to master Xiao, "I''m your son, and I hope I can be a little filial."


    But master Xiao glared and said angrily, "filial piety will be avoided. Just now I have given you a chance, but you don''t grasp it! Don''t disturb me in the future. It''s filial piety! You three should leave now. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest! "


    Because of Xiao Kexin''s business, although there is a soothing breath of Xiao Junyan''s internal Qi, but still feel very tired.


    Muyue concerned said, "grandfather, I send you up!"


    "No, just let your mother and aunt send me. Go back and have a rest. I was scared just now." Master Xiao waved his hand and said to muyue comfortingly, "Jun Yan, send yue''er back to his room to have a rest!"


    "Good!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, will moyue help up, concerned said, "you also go up to have a rest!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    She is too lazy to pay attention to these people. She''d better find an excuse.


    It''s up to Tang Yahui and Xiao Siyu to deal with this. Moreover, the old man has also told us that they can''t stay even if they want to.

 Chapter 3391

    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue to the bed and sat down. Holding her hand, he asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, leans on the head of the bed, comforts Xiao Junyan, "no, I have already expected it!"


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms and hugged him tightly. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s me that has affected you!"


    "What''s the trouble, not the trouble!" Muyue smiles, hugs Xiao Junyan, taps him on the back, and comforts him by saying, "we are a family. Your business is my business, mine and yours!"


    Xiao Junyan is still distressed said, "just tired to you!"


    Because his family members, let Mu Yue pregnant can not be relieved, but also distressed and angry.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t you here? Sleep with me, and you''ll go Mu Yue looks up and looks forward to Xiao Junyan.


    She would like to let Xiao Junyan accompany her to rest, but there are still many things to do, don''t let Tang Yalan they tired, let Xiao Junyan to help.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, helped Mu Yue lie down, helped her to tuck in the quilt, "have a good rest, you fall asleep, I''ll go down to help!"


    Mu Yue smiles, closes his eyes and begins to sleep.


    Although she is also a master of internal skills, but pregnant women are the same, are prone to fatigue.


    Xiao Junyan saw muyue fell asleep just left the room, go down to help.


    Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Junyan come down from upstairs, quickly lost his job, ran over, "younger brother, do you let the second uncle bully their younger brothers and sisters like this?"


    "Yes, yes! They are so hateful Du Xueqin also nodded and said resentfully.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed cold light, and asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi see the chill on Xiao Junyan''s face and close their mouths. They all know that Xiao Junyan will never let go of the second room of the Xiao family.


    As they guessed, Xiao Junyan did not let Xiao Kexin go.


    Xiao Kexin spent almost all her time in prison, but Xiao Junyan specially arranged a cell with some other female prisoners.


    These women criminals have one common characteristic, that is, they kill or hurt people because of their children.


    So under the arrangement of Xiao Junyan, after these female criminals know Xiao Kexin''s crime, they are not happy to see her every day, and they have to fight her.


    Even if Xiao Kexin shows off her identity, these female criminals don''t believe it, because they have received the above news. She will never go out.


    As for the other people in the second room of the Xiao family, Xiao Shufeng had a fight with Feng Jiahui at home. He drove her out of the house and asked her to go back to the Feng family.


    The future work of Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun also faces many obstacles.


    Xiao Ziyun in particular, the seat is not to think about, or standing still.


    For such a result, Xiao Ziyun is even more dissatisfied with Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin. He is too lazy to pay attention to Feng Jiahui''s phone call. As long as he receives Feng Jiahui''s phone call, he just says one word and hangs up because he is busy with his work.


    Feng Jiahui wanted to go back to the Feng family, and the Feng family didn''t let her go back to live. Even if she was on her knees, she had to go back to live. Otherwise, she would not be a member of the Feng family.


    These are all part of the Afterword.

 Chapter 3392

    Years later, muyue has nothing to do. He leans on the head of the bed and asks Xiao Junyan about the company.


    "How is the network department building now?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "the effect of the test is very good. I''m waiting for the feeling after the employees move into the new work building in a few years!"


    With the happy new year, the office building of Longteng group has been decorated successfully, the office and so on have been moved, and all the working equipment is ready, waiting for the employees to go to work in the new year.


    Before employees go to work, each department will receive training from the network department on how to use computer software.


    "Well, if I wasn''t pregnant, I would have seen it with my own eyes! I can''t even go to the office building of my Longteng group on the opening day! " Mu Yue lowered his head and touched his huge stomach, some sad said.


    She is very depressed, because she has a big stomach, no matter who does not allow her to go out, can only stay at home to read the news.


    Xiao Junyan gently patted the back of muyue''s hand, comforted and said, "it''s OK. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your children and yourself. There are still many opportunities in the future!"


    Muyue sighed and said helplessly, "I also know that my body is not suitable, but I can''t help it. Forget it, for the sake of the children, I''ll bear it!"


    When it comes to the end, muyue has the taste of gnashing his teeth.


    And the culprit of all this is Xiao Junyan in front of him. Muyue pinches the meat on the back of his hand and stares at him, "it''s all you!"


    Although Xiao Junyan felt some pain in the meat on the back of his hand, although it was not very painful, he still showed his teeth in pain and frowned, "wife, I''m wrong, it hurts!"


    "Hum, the pain is right!" Mu Yue is proud to stare at Xiao Junyan haughtily, "if it wasn''t for you, how much I missed!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s angry appearance, patted her chest, comforted her, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, anger is not good for children!"


    "You know you''re glib!" Although Mu Yue''s tone is disgusting, but the corners of his mouth are all sweet smile, "well, those students'' rewards should be ready, since they agreed, they can''t break their promise!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "I have agreed with Qin Shaoyang, but the house can''t be taken yet. The house type and building number will be chosen by them!"


    "Well, good!" Muyue was very satisfied, and then he asked curiously, "what about the others?"


    "Other companies are developing very well, factories are also building very fast, and Tianzi drugstores are opening all over the world!"


    Xiao Junyan will report the development of Longteng group to Mu Yue one by one.


    Although Xiao Junyan has to deal with the work of his military region, he still has to deal with the work of Longteng group.


    Originally, muyue wanted to help Xiao Junyan deal with it, but Xiao Junyan and the people of Mu''s family didn''t allow her to be tired. These things were sent directly to Xiao Junyan''s military region, and she couldn''t touch them. If she wanted to know, she could only ask Xiao Junyan.


    Only when Xiao Junyan can''t make a decision, he will ask Mu Yue.


    For the development of Longteng group, muyue is very happy and satisfied. It''s all in her plan. After the baby is born, she can deal with the company''s affairs wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 3393

    As Xiao Junyan said, the network department is very smooth.


    After the Chinese new year, after training, all the employees are able to do simple operations. Moreover, almost all the employees are young people, no matter how old they are, they are still able to do these simple operations.


    Longteng group moved into the office building of the new company and became Longteng building.


    This also became the news that the reporter competed to report, and then it was a burst of boasting and reporting to muyue.


    Mu Yue also saw the news report on TV, saw the brand-new building, and some parts of the display, and was very satisfied.


    When Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao saw the picture of Longteng building, they were very appreciative.


    "Good, good, very good!" Master Xiao was full of admiration and sighed and regretted in his heart. Why is such a good girl not his own granddaughter!


    But now it''s his granddaughter-in-law, which is good news.


    Mu Laozi complacently said, "of course, it doesn''t look who created it!"


    Xiaolaozi is also very agree with nodded, turned his head to ask muyue, "Yue son, this whole building is your?"


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "yes, the whole building is mine. Now Longxiang pharmaceutical company, longdun security company, Hengyue real estate company and Tianzi cosmetics store are the companies of Longteng group, and the head office is working in it!"


    "Such a high building, such a big building, is it too much? A little wasted? " Master Xiao frowned and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is a smile, did not care, said, "now is that waste, but I later created a network company, will be completely right!"


    "Internet companies? Are you going to start an Internet company? " Mr. Xiao was very curious.


    Mu Laozi is very clear about the network company, said with a smile, "that''s of course, Xiao yue''er''s thought is absolutely avant-garde!"


    "I''m just developing in time!" Mu Yue smiles and explains to master Xiao.


    Will own future development and xiaolaozi said again, the future is Taobao, but her network company is not.


    Master Xiao''s eyes brightened when he heard muyue''s words. He nodded in appreciation, "good, very good!"


    "At that time, I will also find some on-the-spot investigation, give financial support, occupy shares, open network companies, sell some unsalable fruits and vegetables to all parts of the country, and give them to the common people in those areas to make a fortune!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Laozi with a smile.


    Now Taobao is completely relying on their own ability to promote, but if she joined the fund, it is a cooperative express, can help them out of poverty and become rich.


    Taobao has also entered the countryside, but many places are still not very convenient, there are some money is not enough, to open out, it is not so easy.


    In particular, many genuine and fake goods on the Internet, as long as there is a famous brand, must go through more audit, can pass.


    As long as through, the website will help free publicity for a period of time, this is the benefit of certification, also avoid buyers being pit, a series of problems.


    Master Xiao nodded admiringly, "well, very well. I''ll give you my approval for this idea."


    Although the development of the country is getting better and better now, there are still many people who can''t afford to eat and read. Therefore, muyue has such a good idea, and he is very satisfied with it.

 Chapter 3394

    "What''s more, local specialties will not only be bought in local areas, as long as they can be bought on the Internet, homesick workers can also buy what they want through the Internet!" Mu Yue confidently said.


    No one really wants to leave their hometown to work. Many officials in ancient times did not return to their hometown after they resigned. Even after they died, they hoped that their descendants would send them back to their hometown.


    Sometimes can eat the hometown a little familiar taste, can make people happy tears.


    "You have a very good idea. It''s a big project and a lot of staff are needed. Indeed, you have enough space in this building. As long as you work hard, I can tell them what you need!" Master Xiao said directly.


    After Mu Yue''s simple explanation, how can Xiao, who has been a leader, not know that this company really needs a lot of people, more than other companies put together.


    After all, it''s all handled on the Internet. People are responsible for the telephone and the Internet.


    Pre sales, after-sales, shop audit, commodity audit and a series of products, all need a lot of personnel.


    Mu Yue thought of all kinds of problems appeared in Taobao, a shopping website of later generations. Now she can put forward them in time, and pay attention to them. The authenticity of her identity must also be very strong.


    "What about your delivery staff?" Mr. Xiao asked with concern.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ve asked logistics companies to integrate personnel, conduct surveys all over the country, and start to establish sub sites one by one. When the statistical distribution is over, my network companies can also be launched. It''s just right to do both sides!"


    Many sub site logistics site is very large, also have to rebuild, this construction of a place will take nearly half a year, nearly a year look.


    In addition, after the success of the construction, the follow-up personnel recruitment training and so on, all need to be done step by step.


    The successful construction time of network companies and the cooperation of logistics companies are just keeping up.


    Mr. Xiao nodded. It''s really a big project, and it''s not so fast to build. "You just have a good idea. If you can come out according to your poverty alleviation plan, the state can also apply for some charitable funds to join in!"


    "Don''t worry about that, grandpa!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "I help them, and I also have shares. It''s not a complete charity. This will make them more motivated. Don''t worry about the interruption of cooperation after the money is gone, or other reasons. The online store can''t be opened!"


    Master Xiao also nodded, "you''re right!"


    But this also has to wait until the real development of moyue''s network company, to be able to slowly implement this project, at least three or four years can be done.


    After all, there are not many people who can afford computers. They can only afford mobile phones, let alone shopping.


    "As long as this network company develops, you don''t have to go out shopping in the future!" Mr. Mu also said with a smile, "this will be better than shopping malls! Give more opportunities to start a business! "


    "Well, I will also work with college students to give them the opportunity to go back to their hometown and start a business!" Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu are more satisfied with this, and they are also very optimistic about the development prospect of the network company.

 Chapter 3395

    The development of the secular world is very rapid, but the ancient martial arts world is still like the ancient world, no industrial pollution, but for the use of electricity, it can still be used.


    Inside a modern and ancient building, there are bursts of Shouts. On the huge square, rows of neat teams are practicing martial arts.


    The first few old men in training clothes looked at these young martial arts practitioners, touched their beards and nodded.


    "Elders, please go to the meeting hall to discuss business!" A disciple suddenly ran over and came to several old people and said respectfully to them.


    Several elders looked at each other, nodded and walked towards the conference room.


    When I came to the conference room, there were already many people sitting in their seats.


    The head of a middle-aged man, resolute face with a bit of dignity, "everyone is here, let''s have a meeting! Elder, tell me about it


    If Mu Haixuan is here, he will be able to recognize the middle-aged man. He is mu Yue''s grandfather, Nangong Linfeng, Nangong Yuehua''s father.


    A red faced old man sitting under the middle-aged man nodded and said, "we are going to have a competition between the ancient martial arts and secular disciples. Our Nangong family must also send corresponding experts to fight! With the strength of the secular world, the ranking of the competition is getting higher and higher. After the discussion of the four families in the ancient martial arts world, we plan to send foreign affairs elders from each family to explore the fighting power of the secular world before the competition


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, glanced at the crowd and said, "this time our Nangong family will also exclude the foreign affairs elder and go out to investigate, but I will send one more foreign affairs elder to go out to look for the Xuanyi people!"


    "Master, do you have a way to save miss?" An old man opposite the elder asked Nangong Linfeng in surprise and curiosity.


    Nangong Linfeng shook his head and said, "there''s no way, but I also asked a lot of people. They all said that the medical skills of the people in Xuanyi sect are more powerful. I believe that as long as there are people from Xuanyi sect, the chances of waking Yuehua will be greater!"


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, all the people were silent.


    They are also very clear about what happened more than 20 years ago, and they all seem to remember it clearly.


    At that time, the Nangong family spent a lot of effort to save Nangong Yuehua.


    But, this person is rescued, but, has been forever lying on the bed, never wake up.


    The elder''s eyes were shining, and he said gravely, "master, I heard that there were people looking for Xuanyi men before, but they haven''t found them for a long time. It seems that they don''t exist any more!"


    Nangong Lin flashed a touch of firmness in his eyes. He took a look at the people present and said, "as long as you can find the people of Xuanyi, who is the young master''s choice?"


    Nangong Linfeng, the owner of his family, had only one daughter in his life, Nangong Yuehua.


    No matter the gender of Nangong Yuehua or her current situation, she is not allowed to succeed as the head of Nangong family.


    Therefore, it''s the turn of the grandchildren in the name of the elders present to be the future head of the family.


    Now the most competitive are Nangong banquet, the grandson of the elder, and Nangong Yangchen, the grandson of the second elder.


    Therefore, after hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, the elder and the second elder who spoke just now had a look of surprise on their faces.

 Chapter 3396

    Nangong Linfeng looks at the elder and the second elder. If they can be the head of a family, how can they not be smart.


    "Elder, elder two, it''s up to you. Whoever can take the descendant of Xuanyi and cure Yuehua, I''ll decide who is the young leader of Nangong family!" Nangong Linfeng said to the elder and the second elder.


    After hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, the two elders clasped their fists excitedly and said, "don''t worry, master. I will find the descendant of Xuanyi and cure the young lady!"


    However, the elder frowned and said to Nangong Linfeng and the second elder, "master, the second elder, I didn''t pour cold water on him. After all, Yuehua''s condition is not very good. What if we can''t cure him even if we find the descendant of Xuanyi?"


    Nangong Linfeng listened and looked at the elder unhappily, but he couldn''t say it was wrong.


    "It''s OK, even if it can''t be cured, there''s no way, as long as you can find it!" Nangong Linfeng waved his hand, some decadent said.


    After Nangong Yuehua came back that year, Nangong Linfeng felt painful and remorseful. He also regretted that he wanted to stop Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan from being together.


    Therefore, in the past decade, Nangong Linfeng has rarely managed the affairs of the Nangong family. The elder and the second elder lead the Presbyterian Council to handle the affairs of the family.


    For example, this time, Nangong Linfeng, who is the head of the family, needs to appear in person.


    Moreover, Nangong Linfeng also wants to take this opportunity to ask the elder and the second elder to help him find someone who can save Nangong Yuehua.


    The elder nodded, "don''t worry, master. We will try our best to find the descendant of Xuanyi and come to see Yuehua!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, then said something else at the meeting, and the meeting ended.


    Elder and elder look at Nangong Linfeng''s back and look at each other. The air is full of lightning and flint.


    They all hope that their grandchildren can become the little masters of Nangong family and the whole Nangong family in the future.


    "Elder two, let''s send our own people to investigate." The elder said to the second elder.


    The second elder also agreed and nodded, "good!"


    This matter is also very important. They have to think it over.


    The elder turned around and left the conference room with both hands on his back. But he was thinking that he had to find someone with a position to go to the xuanyimen and pull him to his side.


    In this way, he was able to control the people of Xuanyi and Nangong Yuehua.


    After all, he also pursued Nangong Yuehua in those years. If she woke up and knew something about that year, all his plans would be in vain.


    And the second elder also left the meeting room, thinking that he had to let his precious grandson go out first. He wanted to invite someone with a position in the Xuanyi sect. Only the candidate of the future young Lord was qualified to invite him. He was no better than grandson.


    As long as you can find the most important person in Xuanyi, you will be more sure to save Nangong Yuehua.


    After all, Nangong Yuehua is a woman, and she has a relationship with Shangguan''s family. If she wakes up, she will think about leaving Nangong family.


    With Nangong Linfeng''s guilt and maintenance of Nangong Yuehua, it''s not suitable to be the young master of Nangong family. Only his grandson can do it.


    This is their best chance at the moment. They can''t let it go.

 Chapter 3397

    The elder returned to his residence and wrote a letter. He found his confidant and asked him to deliver the letter.


    Seeing off one of his subordinates, he called an old man with beautiful hair and said, "elder Qing, this time I''m going to send you and my grandson Yan''er out to explore the power of the secular world."


    "Elder, has master Yan left the pass?" Elder Qing didn''t have any accident about the elder''s arrangement. He was a confidant of the elder, and this kind of thing must be handed over to him.


    The elder nodded and said, "well, I''m going to let him go ahead of time. I believe that the second elder will also let his grandson Nangong Yangchen go out of the gate. Neither I nor the second elder can leave the family. Only Nangong banquet and Nangong Yangchen, the candidates of the future young leader, are qualified to invite the descendants of Xuanyi."


    In the Nangong family, the most important ones are the elder and the second elder, but they are not suitable to leave the Nangong family, and the other elders are not as high as Nangong banquet and Nangong Yangchen, who are candidates of the future young Lord.


    Therefore, in order to get the seat of the little Lord, the elder directly ignored the competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world, and focused on the seat of the little Lord.


    Only when he gets the seat of the little master can he really get the Nangong family. He doesn''t care about other things.


    After all, the competition between the two big forces is not only their Nangong family, but also other families!


    Elder Qing also agreed with elder Da''s words, "OK, I will help the young master find the descendant of Xuanyi as soon as possible! Let the forces of Nangong family in the secular world look for the descendants of Xuanyi family


    The elder reminded elder Qing seriously, "however, I also remind you that we need to find the descendant of Xuanyi, not to let him cure Nangong Yuehua. If we want to cure her, we can''t let her have any memory and destroy her previous memory! After all, we all went after Nangong Yuehua in those years! "


    Green elder hears speech, facial expression a Zheng, nodded, "I know!"


    The people who went out to look for Nangong Yuehua in those years were not only from Nangong family, but also from Shangguan family and other families.


    However, when they rescued Nangong Yuehua back to the family, Nangong Yuehua was left with only one breath.


    They only said that when they arrived at their destination, they had seen Nangong Yuehua fall under the cliff and didn''t see the person who pushed her off the cliff at all.


    They also want to make sure that Nangong Yuehua is dead. If she is not dead, make up for it.


    It''s just that someone from the elder''s side has come. They almost find Nangong Yuehua together. They are not good at it. They can only save the half dead Nangong Yuehua back.


    Over the years, Nangong Linfeng has been accompanying Nangong Yuehua. They are also very difficult to handle. Seeing that Nangong Yuehua has been in a coma, the elder doesn''t intend to do anything.


    But now Nangong Linfeng wants to find the descendant of Xuanyi, which makes the elder a little flustered and worried.


    "I also told Yan''er about this. You must get ahead of the two elders and draw the people to the Xuanyi sect!" The elder reminds elder Qing.


    Green elder frowns to ask a way, "that if two elder they first?"


    The elder''s face was cold, and he made a hand gesture to elder Qing, "kill the people of Xuanyi!"


    "Good!" Elder Qing nodded.

 Chapter 3398

    On the other hand, the second elder returned to his room and called his confidant, elder Ming.


    "Elder Ming, I''m going to send you to the secular world with Yang Chen to investigate the power of the secular world and find the successor of Xuanyi." The second elder said to the Ming elder seriously.


    The elder of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t understand to ask two elder, "the dust young master hasn''t yet passed the pass?"? Why let master Chen go out with me? Not shut up in the family? "


    The second elder''s idea is the same as the elder''s. elder Ming''s position is not enough to invite the descendants of Xuanyi. Only the candidates of Shaozhu are qualified to invite them.


    "I''ll call him out. It''s very important. It''s related to our position in Nangong family in the future!" The second elder said solemnly.


    Elder Ming nodded solemnly, "OK, I will cooperate with master Chen!"


    The second elder said, "although the Xuanyi sect doesn''t belong to our ancient martial arts circle, we are now asking for help from others. We must be modest and give them a good attitude."


    "Well!" Elder Ming nodded gently.


    "Also, Yuehua''s husband, mu Haixuan, you can see that he lost his memory a few years ago. I don''t know if he has recovered now. If he hasn''t recovered, you can ask the descendant of Xuanyi to treat him. I want to know who chased Yuehua and whether he was the elder''s side or not." Two elder''s eyes flashed a shrewd ray of light, said.


    He knows that there are big elders among the people who hurt Nangong Yuehua, but he has never found any evidence, so he can only find other ways.


    If we can know the inside story of that year through mu Haixuan''s mouth, then he will have a way to trip the elder.


    Elder Ming instantly understood the meaning of elder two and nodded solemnly, "OK, I remember!"


    The second elder and the Ming elder asked some other things to pay attention to.


    At the same time, the officials


    In the garden of a small villa, a middle-aged woman who looks very elegant is watering the flowers in front of her.


    Just at this time, a maidservant girl came in with a letter in her hand and handed it to the middle-aged woman, "madam, here''s a letter for you!"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t go to pick it up immediately. Instead, she slowly finished pouring the water in her hands. Then she turned around and answered the letter and said to the maid, "OK, go down!"


    "Yes The maid turned and left the garden.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the letter, opened the wax seal, took out a piece of paper from it, and then walked to the room as she looked at it.


    However, after seeing the contents on the paper, the middle-aged woman''s face changed, and a touch of anger and fierce anger flashed in her eyes. "The old man wants to send someone out to look for the descendant of Xuanyi sect and treat Nangong Yuehua!"


    After seeing the above content, the middle-aged woman looked dignified. She quickly put away the letter and burned it to ashes while thinking.


    "Damn it, that Slut didn''t die in those years. Now is she going to be rescued? If you ask her to say that I calculated her then, it will be troublesome! " There was a fierce look in the woman''s eyes, some gnashing their teeth, "Nangong Yuehua, why can you have such a good father, but I can only be a adopted daughter, I can''t get all the good things, even the marriage is what you don''t want!"


    This middle-aged woman is Nangong wanting, the sister of Nangong Yuehua''s half father and half mother.

 Chapter 3399

    When Nangong Linfeng''s wife, Nangong Yuehua''s mother, gave birth to her, her health became worse and worse.


    When Nangong Yuehua was three or four years old, she died of illness.


    Nangong Linfeng, who was sad because of his wife''s death, was sent to deal with the family affairs by the old man, the former head of Nangong family. He was afraid that he could not think of it, so he let Nangong Yuehua go with him.


    Unexpectedly, when dealing with affairs, I met Nangong wanting''s mother, Qian lejun, the current mother of Nangong family.


    Qian lejun''s husband died when he was pregnant with Nangong wanting. What he gave birth to was his daughter. He was spurned in the ancient martial arts world, so he was driven out of the house.


    In order to survive, Qian lejun takes Nangong wanting to Nangong family''s store to work, but unexpectedly meets Nangong Linfeng and Nangong Yuehua, who are arranged to work here.


    At the beginning, Qian lejun did his best to take care of Nangong Yuehua and let Nangong wanting accompany Nangong Yuehua.


    However, with the love of Nangong Yuehua, Nangong Linfeng also saw that her daughter was very happy, so she was very nice to Qian lejun and her daughter.


    This also gives Qian lejun a chance to find some beauty and ability, which makes Nangong Yuehua recognize Qian lejun as her mother and make up for her true maternal love when she was a child.


    And secretly instigate the naive and lovely Nangong Yuehua to let Qian lejun be his mother. Nangong Linfeng doesn''t want to disappoint his daughter, and is even more ashamed of his daughter and wife, but only gives Qian lejun the name of concubine.


    However, Nangong Linfeng has never had any relationship with her, otherwise she would not be the only one.


    Qian lejun also knew Nangong Linfeng''s character and character, and he was very clever to do this. He looked like a loving mother to the outside world.


    Nangong wanting is also a caring sister.


    After Nangong Linfeng inherited the position of the head of the family, she also took Qian lejun and Nangong wanting back to Nangong''s home, and Nangong wanting also followed Nangong''s surname and became a miss of Nangong''s family.


    However, Qian lejun and Nangong wanting are both people with the same appearance and the same background.


    Secretly also calculating their own status and identity, get more.


    After entering the Nangong family, Nangong wanting knew that there was a secular world outside their ancient martial arts world, so she instigated the naive Nangong Yuehua to go to the secular world.


    Nangong Yuehua did go, and met mu Haixuan. After they fell in love, they wanted to destroy the engagement of Shangguan family, which also caused the anger of Nangong family and Shangguan family.


    At the instigation of Nangong wanting, Nangong Yuehua, who is determined to stay with mu Haixuan, wants to leave the family, and even elopes with mu Haixuan with her help.


    This also gives Nangong wanting a good opportunity to replace Nangong Yuehua to join Shangguan family.


    In order to calm down the anger of Shangguan family, Nangong Linfeng makes Qian lejun the master mother of Nangong family. Nangong wanting replaces Nangong Yuehua to join Shangguan family and solves some problems.


    However, Nangong wanting was afraid that Nangong Yuehua would come back, or she found some tricky things back to find her, so she instigated the elder and Shangguan family, some elders who were very dissatisfied with Nangong family, to pursue Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan.


    It can be said that when Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were separated, Mu Yue was given to Chu Zhiming for a big reason. She was also one of the masterminds.


    Nangong wanting looks at the flame burning out the letter paper. A firm cold light flashed through her eyes and turns to leave the room.

 Chapter 3400

    Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan didn''t go deep into the ancient martial arts world, and they didn''t know the current situation of the ancient martial arts world.


    However, they also received news that the families of the ancient martial arts had a meeting and were about to send some people out to the secular world.


    Just at this time, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan put all their thoughts on Mu Yue.


    Because muyue is going to the due date soon, which makes all the men in the family nervous.


    Muyue stood up and lowered his head. No matter where he went, everyone was worried.


    Even if Mu Yue wants to walk, Xiao Junyan''s hands are all embracing Mu Yue, don''t let her leave his arms.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Junyan takes a few steps, and mumbles to remind Mu Yue in his arms.


    Muyue is a little careless. On the contrary, Xiao Junyan''s nervous appearance makes him nervous. He stares at Xiao Junyan and slaps him on the back of his hand. "Don''t be so nervous. You make me nervous!"


    "Be careful!" Xiao Junyan is still concerned about the front Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue turned his eyes towards the sky speechless. He really didn''t know what to say to the guy. "I wasn''t nervous at all. I was nervous by you one by one. I began to worry about it. You should relax!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue''s words, frowned, comforted Mu Yue and said, "it''s OK, it won''t be OK, there is a master in it, and then the master will accompany you!"


    Before giving birth, Mu Yue still had to go to the obstetrics and gynecology hospital. It was just a private hospital. All kinds of facilities were imported from abroad. It was very standardized, and there was a special confinement center.


    In a few days, muyue will have to go to the confinement center to stay for a few days before giving birth.


    There is Dongfang Sheng in, from muyue pregnant to now have not been to the gynecological hospital.


    When delivering a baby, dongfangsheng will go to the hospital, but will not enter the delivery room. There will be a special doctor to deliver the baby. Unless there are some cases of dystocia, dongfangsheng will be called in to ensure that everything is safe.


    "Well! I know! " Mu Yue nodded, accompanied Xiao Junyan to walk outside for half an hour, returned to Mu''s courtyard.


    All the way to see moyue big belly, we all asked, when was born, moyue also said with a smile about the expected date of birth, and we also expressed congratulations.


    Looking at Mu Yue coming back from a walk outside, the master Mu asked, "are you tired?"


    Mu Yue smiles, props up his waist and sits on the sofa. The whole person is half lying on the sofa. Xiao Junyan sits on the sofa and puts her legs on her knees to help her knead her legs.


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue smile, her situation is still good, mainly her body foundation is good, and superb content.


    However, her legs and feet were still swollen, so Xiao Junyan would massage her and soak her feet every day.


    After kneading his legs for muyue, Xiao Junyan gets up and goes to the kitchen to pour a cup of hot milk for muyue. Mu Haixuan walks in with him and says softly, "after taking care of Xiaoyue, come to my room!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at mu Haixuan, nodded gently, "good!"


    Prepare the hot milk, let muyue drink, and then prepare to go upstairs to have a rest.


    "I''m very tired today. Go upstairs and have a rest." Xiao Junyan care about a will Mu Yue, surprised Mu Yue hugged his neck, not angry stare.

 Chapter 3401

    Take good care of muyue, Xiao Junyan came to the room of muhaixuan.


    Mu Haixuan put away the documents in his hand and asked, "where''s Xiao Yue er?"


    "Sleep!" Xiao Junyan found a stool to sit down, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "I have received news that people from the ancient martial arts world will come out in a few days. They are coming for the strength of our secular world. Their main purpose is to investigate our combat effectiveness!" Mu Haixuan a face serious will find Xiao Junyan''s purpose truthfully.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I know, I also received the news, in this case, I''m afraid Yue things, may not hide, they will certainly investigate, Yue and your relationship can''t hide!"


    Mu Haixuan is also a face of serious, "yes, so, we must be prepared, can''t let Shangguan family and Nangong family hurt Xiaoyue son, especially Shangguan family, they will never allow Xiaoyue son''s existence!"


    "Shangguanjia!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "have you married your mother-in-law''s sister?"


    Mu Haixuan sneered and said, "it''s true that I''m married. However, this elder sister is not the blood of Nangong family at all. It''s also a matter of face beating for the people of Shangguan family. If it wasn''t for me, they would have been killed long ago! As long as Xiao yue''er is alive, he is warning the Shangguan family about this. What a shame it is for them! "


    Therefore, as long as the Shangguan family is very concerned about their own face of the old guy, will not let muyue alive.


    This is why, after mu Haixuan regained his memory, he never sent anyone to the ancient martial arts world to investigate the situation of the ancient martial arts world.


    As long as it is for the safety of muyue, as long as it is a little bit in case, he will not be allowed to exist and happen.


    He would rather not know the situation of the ancient martial arts world than let the people in the ancient martial arts world, especially the Shangguan family, know the existence of muyue and live a peaceful life these years.


    Now muyue''s cultivation is relatively high, but at this moment is pregnant, more dangerous, so they must ensure muyue''s life safety.


    "This time, we won''t let the ancient martial arts families show off their power again!" Xiao Junyan hands into a fist, confident said.


    As long as they can win this competition, they will be able to stand on the head of guwu and order them to do things.


    At that time, the people of Shangguan family want to hurt muyue. Even if he killed the people who hurt muyue, he would not dare to be arrogant.


    "This competition, Xiao yue''er may also ask to participate, and the victory of this competition depends on you two!" Mu Haixuan sighed helplessly, "because of Yuehua, I can''t break through the demons now, so I can only rely on you!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this!" Xiao Junyan said solemnly.


    Mu Haixuan said again, "don''t talk to Xiao yue''er about this matter for the time being, lest she think too much about it and tell her after the baby is born! Let those people in the ancient martial arts world stay away from Xiao yue''er! "


    "Well, I will. I''ll be with Yue this time!" Xiao Junyan also understood that he was afraid that muyue would affect his mood after he knew something about the ancient martial arts world.


    A careless, premature birth, but also dystocia, that is not a good thing.


    In order to Mu Yue''s safety, I have to hide everything.

 Chapter 3402

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s mid April.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the four families all sent their own people out.


    Among the four families, except for the two elders of Nangong family and the two candidates of Shaozhu, the other Shangguan family, Zhuge family and Ouyang family only sent a foreign affairs elder to deal with the affairs of the secular world.


    A group of seven people, five foreign affairs elders and two young Lord candidates, walked towards the exit of the ancient martial arts world.


    The foreign affairs elder of Ouyang family pasted elder to look at the four members of Nangong family in surprise, "there are so many people in your Nangong family!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Nangong banquet, Nangong Yangchen, you two also came out!" Elder Ping of Zhuge family also said with a smile.


    For the four members of the Nangong family, they all received news.


    It''s said that it''s to find the successor of Xuanyi and help Nangong Yuehua look at her body.


    However, although we all know it, we all tacitly didn''t say it. Instead, we asked at this moment.


    Elder Qing said with a smile, "what the master loves most is his daughter Nangong Yuehua. Now this situation has broken the master''s heart. Now he has finally found a way to find the people in Xuanyi''s family. I hope they can help to cure our family''s injury!"


    As the words fall, elder tie of Ouyang family and elder Ping of Zhuge family subconsciously take a look at elder Ting of Shangguan family.


    They are all very clear that what happened to the Shangguan family and the Nangong family in those years stirred up the whole ancient martial arts world and the secular world.


    Moreover, it also severely hit the Shangguan family in the face and made the Shangguan family listen to a lot of ridicule.


    "So it is! Unexpectedly, in order to invite the people of Xuanyi, even the most important younger generation of your family has been called out! " Elder Ping took a joke look at Nangong Yangchen and said.


    Elder Ming said with a smile, "it''s not that the head of the family wants to invite the person with the best medical skills and the highest status of Xuanyi to come here. We two don''t have enough status. That''s why we thought it would be more solemn to let master Yan and master Yangchen go out together and invite them on behalf of our Nangong family!"


    "Indeed! Ha ha Several elders nodded and said with a smile.


    Elder Qing hugged the three elders of other families with a smile and said, "the main task of this investigation depends on you!"


    "It should be!" The iron elder of the Ouyang family and the Ping elder of the Zhuge family both hold their fists to the green elder, but the ting elder of the Shangguan family doesn''t care.


    As for the attitude of Shangguan family, the two elders of Ouyang family and Zhuge family chose to ignore it directly. Who made it a shame for Shangguan family?


    Elder Ping said to the crowd, "let''s go out first."


    "Go


    Seven people left the ancient martial world together.


    After leaving the ancient martial arts world, they went their separate ways and went to their own family''s influence in the secular world.


    If you want to understand the affairs of the secular world, you must have the establishment of power. Therefore, these guwu families have always lived in the guwu world, but they still founded their own power and company in the secular world.


    Under the arrangement of the secular forces, they had their own capital.


    After all, the capital is the headquarters where the national secret service is located, and the people they arrange in the capital can have clearer information and get updated information.

 Chapter 3403

    The first-hand information about the four families going out of the ancient martial arts world was passed to Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan know this matter, let Xiao Junyan a lot of preparation, also sent some people to protect in Mu courtyard around.


    Ye Tianming also comes to Mu''s house from time to time, just to ensure Mu Yue''s safety and Xiao Junyan''s absence, there is an expert in it.


    Ye Tianming''s physical martial strength cultivation has reached the peak of power transformation, and the secret method has also reached the peak of the later period of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness.


    According to his talent and ability, when he competes with the ancient martial arts, he should be able to break through to the later stage of refining gods and returning to emptiness, which is also a very good combat effectiveness for the secular world.


    In the ancient martial arts world, those foreign affairs elders who can get the later stage of refining gods and returning to emptiness are the ones who come out this time.


    The peak of alchemy is some internal affairs elders who deal with internal affairs and have little power.


    And those who practice the combination of emptiness and Taoism are the elder and the second elder who can participate in the Presbyterian Council of the family and play an important role in the family.


    As the master of the family, he is either refining the spirit and returning to the peak of the later period or refining the spirit and combining the Tao.


    Muyue saw that ye Tianming came to his home again. He was a little curious, "Why are you here again?"


    Ye Tianming was asked such a sentence and rolled his eyes. "Why can''t I come here? Can''t I come to see the children in my sister-in-law''s belly? This is my dry son


    "I don''t want my son to have a godfather like you, who doesn''t stay at home every day!" Mu Yue turned his lips and said that he disliked success.


    The despised Ye Tianming squatted on the ground and drew circles. He complained to Xiao Junyan wrongly, "boss, take good care of your wife. Does she bully my younger brother like this?"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Ye Tianming. They are all disgusting eyes, "but they can''t be my son''s godfather!"


    "You... You are a couple who bully me!" Ye Tianming points to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue and cries innocently.


    Alas, he is really pathetic. He will make complaints about the safety of Yue, and be Tucao, and he will not protect him well.


    Mu Yue is proud of leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, looking at Ye Tianming being bullied, still very excited in the heart.


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s swollen stomach, "this smelly boy will come out soon, you can also relax a lot!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded with a smile, sighed deeply, "I don''t know when he will come out, will it be noisy!"


    "It''s OK. He dares to make trouble. I''ll teach him a good lesson!" Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s stomach, with a threatening tone said.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, "you are not afraid to hurt him?"


    "My son is thick skinned, not afraid!" Xiaojunyan is not care about said, in the heart or very sorry, is not a daughter, after a daughter?


    Just, looking at Mu Yue pregnant so hard, Xiao Junyan is still very hesitant to have another daughter.


    Ye Tianming asks Xiao Junyan and muyue curiously, "when are you going to be born?"


    "Go to the hospital in five days, stay in the hospital for a few days, and check it by the way!" Xiao Junyan explained.


    Although he believes in dongfangsheng''s medical skills, Mu Yue also wants to see his child''s B-ultrasound, which traditional Chinese medicine can''t do.


    "Well, that''s fast!"

 Chapter 3404

    The four big families of the ancient martial arts went to the residential areas of their own influence in the capital.


    Nangong banquet, Nangong Yangchen, elder Qing and elder Ming came to the courtyard in the capital.


    After they came out of the ancient martial arts circle, they had already informed the person in charge of the capital where they settled down. When they arrived in the capital, they reported the information they wanted.


    Nangong banquet and Nangong Yangchen sit in the first seat, while elder Qing and elder Mingchang sit on both sides of the next seat.


    In the living room, there are two middle-aged men in suits.


    "Come on, tell us what I asked you to investigate!" Nangong banquet first opened his mouth and said to them.


    The two middle-aged men themselves came from the ancient martial arts world. Just because of their talent, they were arranged in the secular world to deal with the affairs of the secular world, and their positions were at the very bottom of the family.


    This can also prevent people in the secular world from knowing the existence of their ancient martial arts world.


    After all, this matter, for anyone, is a very shocking and incredible thing.


    "Master Huiyan, master Yangchen, according to the latest information from our investigation, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, who are in charge of the secret service in the secular world, have the best accomplishments. According to the investigation of their cultivation, mu Haixuan has broken through the way of refining the void, and Xiao Junyan''s cultivation may be the peak of refining the spirit and returning to the void! "


    Hearing the report of the middle-aged man, Nangong banquet and Nangong Yangchen''s face changed, and their looks were very heavy.


    "Is that true? If I remember correctly, is Xiao Junyan not even 30 years old? " Nangong banquet asked the middle-aged man in horror.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Junyan''s cultivation has really reached the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. It''s very likely that he will break through the way of refining emptiness before the competition. We can''t find out the specific situation!"


    Nangong banquet and Nangong Yangchen look at each other, frown tightly together, the mood is very dignified.


    Their two men''s cultivation is only the peak of refining God and returning to emptiness, and Xiao Junyan''s cultivation has reached the peak of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    According to their cultivation experience, they can''t achieve it in a year or two.


    Originally, Nangong Lin Fengding''s demand for the young master was that the real young master was the one who first broke through the practice of emptiness and Taoism.


    However, after going out of Nangong Yuehua''s search for Xuanyi, it was changed to this instead of breaking through to refining the void and combining the Tao.


    But I didn''t expect that there were people in the secular world whose accomplishments could be compared with them.


    As the people of the four big families in the ancient martial arts world worry, the power of the secular world is really getting stronger and stronger.


    This is also normal. The number of people in the ancient martial arts world is very small, no more than one million at most, while the number of people in the secular world is more than one billion. One genius out of one billion is enough for the ancient martial arts world to drink.


    "It seems that the pressure of our ancient martial arts community this time is even greater than before!" At this moment, elder Qing and elder Ming forgot their previous hostile relationship and thought of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    The power of the secular world is growing, which is very clear in every competition. They gradually have pressure. They are worried that the power of the secular world will surpass them. In the future, they will not be able to live their own lives and have to obey the orders of the secular world.

 Chapter 3405

    "I don''t know if Xiao Junyan will break through to the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. Among us, only Zhuge Jin of Zhuge family broke through the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism a year ago, and the grandson of the elder of Shangguan family was an expert in the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism last year. At least there is a glimmer of hope to win, You can''t break through 100% of your accomplishments before the competition to practice the way of emptiness and harmony! " Elder Ming touched his beard and said anxiously.


    Nangong Yangchen nodded and said solemnly, "if there weren''t two masters at the beginning of practicing xuhedao, maybe our young team would have lost the game!"


    "Well! In my opinion, Xiao Junyan may not be able to break through to refine the void and get out of the way. It''s OK to have Zhuge Jin suppress him! " Nangong banquet is confident and disdainful said.


    Elder Qing thought, "since we are out of the ancient martial arts world, they have also received news. I think mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan will also meet with us. We will know their accomplishments when we meet!"


    "Well!" Elder Ming agreed and nodded, "now the most important thing is to help Miss Yuehua find the descendant of Xuanyi."


    Nangong banquet took a look at the Ming elder who put forward the task. In fact, he wanted to ask privately.


    "I asked you to investigate the descendants of Xuanyi. Have you found them?" Nangong banquet squinted and asked the two middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man looked at each other and said, "we have some news from the descendants of xuanyimen, but we need to confirm it again."


    "Any news? So fast? I remember, it used to be hard to find? " Nangong Yangchen heard, some surprised said.


    The middle-aged man reported, "well, it''s hard to find before. It''s mainly because of the special identity of the descendant of Xuanyi."


    "Tell me!" Now that it''s open, Nangong banquet wants to know who this person is. He has to go to Nangong Yangchen earlier.


    "What we have heard is just a rumor that mu Haixuan, your daughter, is the 19th generation of Xuanyi." The middle-aged man reported.


    Hearing the name of "Mu Haixuan", the four people in the hall all sat up straight and looked at the middle-aged man who reported in front of them, "what do you say?"


    "Mu Haixuan? Is that mu Haixuan Nangong banquet has the taste of gnashing teeth.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "yes!"


    Nangong Yangchen had a look of shock on his face. "Is muyue Miss Yuehua''s daughter?"


    "Yes The middle-aged man nodded.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s reply, the elder slapped the table angrily and yelled angrily, "why didn''t you report this to the family?"


    Elder Qing was one of the people who pursued and killed Nangong Yuehua at that time. Naturally, he knew that mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua had a daughter at that time.


    However, when they arrived, their daughter was gone, and they didn''t find it even after searching for it. Finally, they didn''t look for it again.


    But unexpectedly, now their daughter has appeared, but they don''t know.


    The middle-aged man was scolded by elder Qing and couldn''t bear the powerful internal pressure. He quickly knelt on the ground, "elder Qing, it''s not that we don''t want to report, but that we are threatened and monitored! It''s mu Haixuan who won''t let us pass the news back! "


    "Yes! We tried at the beginning, but we were all noticed by the secret service team. We were both locked up for a while! "

 Chapter 3406

    The ancient martial arts sent their own people to do things in the secular world, which was convenient for them to contact with the outside world and to investigate the situation of the secular world.


    Originally, they would report anything to the top, but after the heavy checks of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, they would not let them disclose the information to the ancient martial arts world.


    After they failed several times, they didn''t try again. They planned to wait until the people from the ancient martial arts circles came to report the incident.


    But I didn''t expect to be held responsible so soon.


    Mu Haixuan is completely for his daughter Mu Yue, exhausted all means to prevent the news back.


    I also know that this news can''t be hidden for long, but it''s good to let Mu Yue have more self-protection ability.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan also reached an agreement on this, divided into two sides.


    At this time, elder Qing listened to the explanation of the two middle-aged men. It was called anger.


    Especially elder Qing and Nangong banquet, they are very clear about what happened in those years.


    "Mu Haixuan, did he also recover his memory?" Elder Qing asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man quickly reported and said, "yes, the memory of Mu Haixuan is that Mu Yue helped to cure it. He admitted his family on the spot!"


    "Damn it Elder Qing and Nangong banquet heard the middle-aged man''s words, they all scolded secretly in their hearts.


    Nangong Yangchen sat up straight, his eyes shining, and asked them with a kind of excited tone, "do you mean that muyue, a descendant of Xuanyi, is very good at medicine?"


    "Yes The middle-aged man said about muyue''s medical skills, "muyue''s medical skills can be called a miracle doctor. A pair of eyes can tell the patient''s condition 10%, and the success rate of treatment is 100%!"


    Elder Ming looked at Nangong Yangchen with a smile, "young master Yangchen, it seems that we have saved the time to find Xuanyi men! You can contact Mu Yue! "


    Hearing elder Ming''s words, elder Qing''s heart thumped with an ominous premonition.


    If, as the middle-aged man said, mu Haixuan''s memory is cured by Mu Yue, then it is very likely that Mu Yue himself already knows the person who was chasing him.


    Moreover, muyue knows the news that Nangong Yuehua is still alive, and will certainly go to save her.


    Think of here, green elder more and more uneasy, but on the face still pretend a pair of sarcastic look, "contact Mu Yue? Don''t forget who broke up mu Haixuan and his wife. They are the owners of the family. Mu Yue won''t save them! "


    Elder Ming did not agree and said, "ha ha, even if it was the so-called home owner who broke up mu Haixuan and miss Yuehua, Miss Yuehua is innocent. As long as we go to tell Mu Yue that Miss Yuehua is still alive, she will definitely treat Miss Yuehua!"


    Nangong banquet is a sneer, "will moyue into the ancient martial world? Isn''t this the face of Shangguan family? Are you sure you want to take her back to the ancient martial arts world, not afraid that she will be killed by the Shangguan family? "


    After knowing that muyue is a descendant of Xuanyi, he has no other idea to solicit muyue to help them. He can only prevent muyue from entering the ancient martial arts world, prevent her from having a chance to see Nangong Yuehua, and even cure her illness.


    Nangong Linfeng may not believe mu Haixuan''s words, but she will definitely not believe Nangong Yuehua''s words. When she testifies, then the people of their elder side will never come to a good end.

 Chapter 3407

    When Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming heard the Nangong banquet, they really thought of it. They frowned and looked hesitant and tangled.


    Muyue''s existence is to hit the Shangguan family''s face. The Shangguan family will never allow muyue to exist, let alone let her enter the ancient martial arts world.


    "So, you still don''t want her to enter the ancient martial arts world!" Nangong banquet said with a sneer.


    If it wasn''t for muyue, who was still a baby, the Shangguan family would have killed her and wouldn''t let her grow up.


    Just didn''t expect, now of Mu Yue unexpectedly have so such a layer of identity, Xuan medicine door''s direct descendant, really annoyed him.


    Originally, I wanted to draw her to their side, but now there is no such possibility. Where can a daughter kill her mother?


    Now he wants to kill muyue and stop him from entering the ancient martial arts world!


    Nangong Yangchen sighed deeply and said helplessly, "it''s OK then!"


    Although that''s what he said, Nangong Yangchen thinks it''s necessary to discuss with elder Ming later to see if he wants to meet mu Haixuan in private and tell him about Nangong Yuehua.


    Whether or not to cure Nangong Yuehua depends on mu Haixuan alone. Whether or not to tell Mu Yue about this matter also depends on his meaning. He has no right to interfere.


    However, in the heart of Nangong Yangchen, I still hope muyue can go to cure Nangong Yuehua.


    Here, the Nangong family receives the news reported by their subordinates, while on the other side, the people of Shangguan family also know about muyue.


    For moyue''s news has not been reported, which makes the elder Ting of Shangguan''s family very angry and scolds his subordinates.


    And the answer of this hand is also the same as the two middle-aged men of Nangong family, who were threatened to block the news.


    Who wants this message to be delivered in only one direction?


    Hearing the explanation, elder Ting angrily kicked his men out, "useless things, this thing can''t be done well, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Obviously, the elder Ting is the one who cares about the reputation of the officials and wants to kill muyue.


    And the elder Ting is also on the side of Nangong wanting. She is the most fierce elder who went to Shangguan family to fight against Nangong Yuehua.


    Knowing the meaning of Nangong family, they want to cure Nangong Yuehua, so the elders of Shangguan family have to step in.


    But I didn''t expect to receive such a shocking news.


    In those days, they found the baby that they didn''t find, but now they are found by the Mu family, and they recognize it and go home.


    It''s like chiguoguo beating their Shangguan family in the face. They''re going to lose all their faces.


    Elder Ting was very angry. He gritted his teeth and asked the men who came in from the outside, "did you find out something about muyue?"


    Kneeling on the ground, he trembled and said, "after investigation, muyue''s apprenticeship to Xuanyi sect is the 19th generation, and his cultivation may have reached the realm of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness!"


    "What Hearing the inquiry from his subordinates, elder Ting immediately stares in shock and shouts.


    The news one by one is absolutely not good news for the Shangguan family.


    Elder Ting just feels angry and wants to kill muyue, who makes them disgrace.

 Chapter 3408

    Nangong banquet and Nangong Yangchen separated and returned to their place.


    However, after closing the door, Nangong Yangchen asked elder Ming, "elder Ming, do you want to tell mu Haixuan about Nangong Yuehua?"


    Elder Ming''s desk, thinking about it, nodded and said, "there''s something, I don''t know if elder two has told you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yangchen asked elder Ming.


    Elder Ming explained, "elder two and I have always suspected that Miss Yuehua will become what she is now. It has something to do with the elder and they may be assassinated by the elder!"


    Nangong Yangchen frowned slightly and said solemnly, "I''ve heard my grandfather talk about it, but the details are not very clear!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, we still have to show our friendly attitude." Elder Ming reminded Nangong Yangchen, "because we all know that even if we wake up Miss Yuehua, she can''t be the head of Nangong family!"


    After Nangong Linfeng didn''t plan to continue and give birth to a son, he had the idea to select excellent talents from the family as the future heirs of the young master.


    Therefore, after knowing this, the elder and the second elder vigorously cultivated their grandchildren.


    Therefore, now the elder of the Ming Dynasty will say that even if Nangong Yuehua wakes up, whether to stay in the Nangong family or leave the Nangong family has nothing to do with her.


    Since it doesn''t matter, it''s better to push the boat along the river and take the credit to yourself, so that Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan can be together again.


    In this way, Nangong Yangchen had a better chance to succeed as Shaozhu, and later became the head of Nangong family.


    "Well, I know!" Nangong Yangchen nodded and looked at elder Ming and asked, "so, what do you mean is that let me tell mu Haixuan about Nangong Yuehua and let Mu Yue treat Nangong Yuehua?"


    "Yes Elder Ming nodded and said, "we can completely suggest that mu Haixuan should go to the ancient martial arts world when competing with the secular world. In this way, even the Shangguan family can''t do too much, and mu Haixuan and Mu Yue can also return to the Nangong family and let Mu Yue treat Miss Yuehua with the name of Xuanyi''s successor."


    Nangong Yangchen nodded with approval, "well, I know all these things. In this case, I think it''s necessary to tell mu Haixuan about the elder, so that they can be more wary of the elder and Shangguan family!"


    "Young master, you are right. I think mu Haixuan may have known some people who were chasing him in those years. We can also ask him, and remind him by the way that the family owner actually planned to let them be together!" Elder Ming said to Nangong Yangchen.


    Nangong Yangchen''s face was a little surprised, "let them be together? Are you not afraid of the opposition of the Shangguan family? "


    Elder Ming touched his beard with a smile, and said with a smile, "even if the Shangguan family want to investigate, it is not so easy. Mu Haixuan represents the head of a whole special department in the secular world. If the Shangguan family dare to be really embarrassed, they will not be happy! As for how to solve it, it depends on the negotiation between the two sides! "


    Nangong Yangchen nodded, "well, I know, you go to arrange it, try to avoid Nangong banquet, and meet mu Haixuan!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3409

    Nangong banquet and elder Qing also went to their room and closed the door to discuss things.


    But compared with Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming, Nangong banquet came back to his room and hit the table angrily


    Elder Qing came to Nangong banquet and said, "I didn''t expect that the daughters of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were the descendants of Xuanyi sect. It seems that the plan and plan that the elder asked us to do can''t be carried out!"


    The purpose of the elder is to let them find the descendant of the Xuanyi sect and make a profit. I hope this person can stand on their side and control Nangong Yuehua''s illness, so that they can get the position of the little leader of the Nangong family and then the head of the family.


    But now, because the descendant of Xuanyi is mu Yue, it gives them a big surprise. They just can''t accept it. It''s true.


    In this case, I just don''t want Nangong banquet to be a little master!


    "So what? Are you looking for a fake person? " Nangongyan stares at elder Qing angrily.


    This matter can''t be concealed. There will be a competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world soon. At that time, if people in the secular world know about this matter, their tricks will be broken down. Let alone the position of the little master, even the position of the great elder will be difficult to guarantee.


    "Of course it can''t be done!" Elder Qing also shook his head and said, "but it''s certain that muyue can''t stay!"


    Nangong banquet a listen, eyes a bright, turn to look at Green elder, "can''t stay? Are you going to kill her? "


    Elder Qing sneered and shook his head and said, "it''s not for us to kill, but for the people of Shangguan family to kill. After all, muyue is alive. For the people of Shangguan family, it''s a matter of slapping face!"


    Nangong banquet nodded, "it''s true, but can Shangguan family really kill muyue? Muyue''s cultivation has already reached the cultivation of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness. In addition, her fiance is Xiao Junyan. People here can''t kill her at all! "


    Sure enough, the words fell, and elder Qing was silent. "We don''t have to do it. We can discuss with the Shangguan family. After all, the people who want to kill muyue most are the appreciating family!"


    Nangong banquet nodded, "you arrange it, try to take time to meet elder Ting of Shangguan family and discuss how to do it!"


    "Good!" Green elder nodded, "this matter also can''t let South Temple Yang dust they know, have to carry on secretly!"


    Nangong banquet sneered, "they definitely want to get close to Mu Haixuan and let Mu Yue treat Nangong Yuehua! They do little things, so do we! "


    Elder Qing and Nangong banquet looked at each other, their eyes were cold, and their mouths were covered with a cruel smile.


    The Shangguan family knew the news, and the Ouyang family and Zhuge family also knew about it.


    However, compared with the anger of the Shangguan family and the different thoughts of the Nangong family, the other two families are skilled onlookers.


    It''s not their family that''s losing face, it''s not their family that''s having a headache, so they''re happy to watch.


    It''s good to be able to rub the spirit of the Shangguan family. Thinking of the grandson of the elder of the Shangguan family, I''m still not reconciled.

 Chapter 3410

    Xiao Junyan has always been concerned about Gu Wu''s situation, but he can''t let Mu Yue know. He does it very secretly.


    Every time is to wait until Mu Yue fell asleep, just out of the room, and mu Haixuan discuss this matter.


    See Mu Yue to go to the hospital to check, instant look at the baby in the stomach.


    Mu Haixuan also received the information of Nangong Yangchen.


    "I have received a message from the candidate of Nangong family, who is going to meet me!" Mu Haixuan said with a frown.


    Xiao Junyan thought about it and asked, "what is he looking for?"


    Mu Haixuan shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about the details, but it should be well intentioned. Among the people who chased me at the beginning, there was a big elder, but there was no one from the second elder, and the Nangong Yangchen and the Ming elder were all from the second elder!"


    After he was hunted down in those years, he was finally cured. Although he was also in charge of the secret service department, most of the things were handled by Xiao Junyan.


    At that time, they were already worried about his problems, so they trained their successor, Xiao Junyan.


    For Nangong Yuehua, he didn''t thoroughly investigate it because of his amnesia and the concealment of his family.


    Just for some of the guwu family, especially the Nangong family power disputes, mu Haixuan is also clear.


    Moreover, remembering what happened at the beginning, mu Haixuan thinks that among the people who pursued him and Nangong Yuehua, there were Nangong family members, but not all of them. Some wanted them to die, and some didn''t want them to.


    Now Nangong Yangchen has a friendly attitude towards them.


    "So you''re going to meet?" Xiao Junyan asked.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "he asked me to meet tomorrow, in this case, I can''t accompany you to the hospital with Xiao yue''er!"


    Xiao Junyan clearly said, "well, I know, I will protect Yue, you don''t have to worry about this matter!"


    "Xiao yue''er''s life is the most important, and she is still pregnant now. She has two lives. Even if you have something to do, you can''t let her have something to do!" Mu Haixuan reminds of say.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said firmly, "Dad, don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let her have things. Moreover, Yue still has space on her body, and she will protect herself. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, I know that, but just in case, the Shangguan family also came out. They already know about me and Xiao yue''er, and they will never give up!" Mu Haixuan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    He will not forget what Shangguan family and Nangong family did to him.


    Because of them, he and Nangong Yuehua were separated by Yin and Yang, and Xiao yue''er was exiled from home and suffered so much.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "I''m afraid they won''t come. If you dare, I will kill them!"


    They were the victims of muyue''s suffering for so many years, and he would never let go of Shangguan family. This time, he would let Shangguan family know that if he dares to bully muyue, he would never let them live so well.


    "This matter, you also try not to let Xiao yue''er know, specifically what he wants me to do, we''ll discuss it after we come back!" Mu Haixuan said.


    Regardless of the above arrangement, or his age, he has gradually handed over the affairs of the Department to Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 3411

    Mu Haixuan went to see Nangong Yangchen and Mingchang alone.


    Arriving at the appointed place, there are only Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming in the box. There is no Nangong banquet and elder Qing.


    "Mr. Mu!" When Nangong Yangchen and Mingchang see mu Haixuan, they all get up one after another and say hello.


    Mu Haixuan nodded to them, stretched out his hand and said, "sit down!"


    Nangong Yangchen and Ming elder sit down and look at mu Haixuan. Elder Ming speaks first.


    "Mr. mu, I think you would like to know what we are looking for?"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "originally I didn''t want to know, but for the sake of my daughter xiaoyue''er''s safety, I''d like to see you. I want to know what your attitude is!"


    Now he doesn''t have so much time to chat and drink tea with these Nangong family. He has to go to the hospital to see his daughter Xiaoyuer and his little grandson!


    Nangong Yangchen heard mu Haixuan so straightforward inquiry words, some don''t know what to say.


    He wanted to say something polite!


    Compared with Nangong Yangchen''s experience, elder Ming soon recovered and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, in fact, not everyone in our Nangong family is against you and miss Yuehua. We also hope Miss Yuehua can be happy, but because of some family affairs, some things will happen!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "I know that, and I know that you two elders didn''t make a breakthrough. That''s why I promised to meet you!"


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s words, elder Ming was secretly relieved.


    "In fact, we came here to tell you that Miss Yuehua is still alive!"


    "Ping Pong!"


    When mu Haixuan hears elder Ming''s words, all the cups in his hand fall on the table.


    It''s no wonder that mu Haixuan will have such a reaction. It''s really that the news is of great significance to Mu Haixuan.


    He never thought that Nangong Yuehua was dead, but he didn''t think that she was still alive, still alive!


    How can this keep him from getting excited?


    "What Mu Haixuan didn''t care how hot the tea was, so he stood up with his hands on the table and leaned forward, staring at elder Ming.


    Ming elder and Nangong Yangchen had already expected that mu Haixuan would have such a reaction in their hearts. They didn''t panic.


    Nangong Yangchen nodded to Mu Haixuan and said, "Mr. mu, for this point, I can guarantee that Miss Yuehua is still alive. However, like a vegetable, she has been in a coma all the time. After taking her back to the family, the owner of the family has spent a lot of energy to save her. This time we come out, not only to investigate the power of your secular world, One of the most important purposes is to send me and the grandson of the elder Nangong banquet to find the descendant of Xuanyi sect and take her back to miss Yuehua for treatment. Whoever can succeed will be the real young master of Nangong family in the future! "


    Since it is to show a friendly attitude, Nangong Yangchen did not hide their purpose of the secular world in the afterlife.


    Moreover, it is not impossible to say that this purpose is very clear and tacit.


    In order to let mu Haixuan know their friendly attitude, Nangong Yangchen will say so.

 Chapter 3412

    Mu Haixuan''s body was shaking. It was not fear, but excitement and excitement.


    He has been thinking, he was able to come from the gate of death, then, Nangong Yuehua will also like him, also did not die!


    However, he did not dare to think, because he was afraid that the hope would be lost again.


    Today received the news of Nangong Yangchen, how can not let mu Haixuan excited and happy.


    Just, mu Haixuan still keeps a trace of Qingming, because of Mu Yue!


    Just now, Nangong Yangchen also said that he was looking for the descendants of Xuanyi. The skills of Xuanyi''s descendants can cure many diseases.


    But what if it was a trick of the Nangong family?


    Because muyue is a descendant of Xuanyi, in the secular world, as long as you casually investigate, you can investigate, and it is very clear.


    Therefore, he was afraid that this was a trap for Nangong family to deal with him and muyue.


    I''m worried that this is the whole set set deliberately set up by Nangong family, and the purpose is to harm muyue.


    If so, then even if he is dead, he can''t close his eyes.


    Elder Ming saw mu Haixuan''s hesitation, thought about it and said, "Mr. mu, I know that you are shocked and don''t believe it is true. But I believe that with your ability, you can still investigate this matter. As long as you carefully investigate, you can know the situation of Miss Yuehua! We are here today to remind you of such a news! Also hope that your daughter muyue can go to save her mother! "


    Mu Haixuan looks at elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen.


    He didn''t know whether what these two people said was true or not.


    "Mr. mu, I know you don''t believe it, but we are not afraid of your investigation!" Nangong Yangchen said confidently, "if you investigate clearly, you can contact us again! If you need our help, we''ll help too! "


    Mu Haixuan narrowed his eyes, looked at Nangong Yangchen and asked, "do you want me to help you get the seat of little Lord?"


    Although he did not know the specific situation inside the Nangong family, he also knew that Nangong banquet, the grandson of the elder, and Nangong Yangchen, the grandson of the second elder, were fighting for the position of the young master of the Nangong family.


    Therefore, he would guess that this Nangong Yangchen hoped to use this opportunity to win them over and help him get the seat of little Lord.


    Elder Ming knew that this matter could not be concealed from mu Haixuan, so he nodded, "yes, we have investigated the truth that Miss Yuehua fell off the cliff in those years, but the evidence of investigation is very little, but we also know that it was done by the elder and some people of Shangguan family! Because of insufficient evidence, we can''t carry out the charge of the elder! "


    Mu Haixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong Yangchen and Mingchang inexplicably. "I don''t know if what you said is true, but I will investigate clearly. If it is true, I can cooperate with you!"


    Now he is not very clear about the Nangong family. If he really wants to get revenge, he must rely on the Nangong family. The second elder of the Nangong family is his best help.


    Therefore, at this time, mu Haixuan did not give a clear reply, but also submitted an olive branch.


    But this also has to be under the premise that Nangong Yuehua is still alive. If this is true, he has accepted their love.

 Chapter 3413

    "Mr. mu can rest assured that we can be responsible for everything we say today. What we say is true!" Ming long old state degree is also put very low, said.


    As long as they can take muyue back to the Nangong family and let her cure Nangong Yuehua''s illness, whether it is the task given by the master or the testimony given by Nangong Yuehua at that time, they can suppress the power of the elder.


    Therefore, it is only now that elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen have such a good attitude.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "I know, I''ll consider this matter. I''ll go back and arrange for someone to investigate now!"


    With that, mu Haixuan will get up and leave.


    Nangong Yangchen stopped mu Haixuan, "wait a minute!"


    "What else?" Mu Haixuan turns his head and looks at Nangong Yangchen.


    Nangong Yangchen explained, "I think people in Shangguan family must know about muyue, and Nangong banquet also knows. You''d better be prepared. They won''t let muyue go like this!"


    Mu Haixuan heard Nangong Yangchen''s words, nodded and confidently said, "I know, if they want to hurt xiaoyue''er, it''s not so easy, I won''t let them hurt her!"


    Nangong Yangchen nodded, "that''s good. If you need any help, you can also tell me!"


    "No!" Mu Haixuan returned two words and turned to leave the box.


    Seeing mu Haixuan leave, Nangong Yangchen turns to elder Ming and asks, "elder Ming, do you think mu Haixuan will believe us and cooperate with us?"


    Elder Ming smiles confidently and says to Nangong Yangchen, "don''t worry, mu Haixuan is not a fool. He knows what he wants to do, and it''s also a good thing for him!"


    Nangong Yangchen also agreed and nodded, "I hope he can investigate clearly, and then cooperate with us. In this way, the elder can''t be so arrogant!"


    After leaving the box, mu Haixuan doesn''t know what Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming said. At this moment, he just wants to send someone to investigate the Nangong family, especially Nangong Yuehua.


    Before, because of the relationship of Mu Yue, he did not investigate. Moreover, in his heart, Nangong Yuehua thought she was dead, so he did not investigate her life and death.


    Now that he has learned from Nangong Yangchen, he has to investigate whether it is true or not.


    If it is true, he will be able to get together with Nangong Yuehua and be together again.


    After mu Haixuan left the box and got on his car, he went to the Department and asked people to investigate the Nangong family.


    On the other side, ye Tianming is in charge of driving. Mu Yu sits on the co pilot''s seat, while Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan sit behind.


    This is also to ensure the safety of muyue, there are three people''s protection, the safety factor is absolutely the highest.


    "There are not so many people here, just go to check first!" Mu Yue looked at Ye Tianming and said helplessly.


    But ye Tianming said with a smiley face, "that''s my dry son. I have to see what he looks like!"


    Muyue naturally believed this guy''s words. He said interestingly, "I''m still a son. Don''t teach my son badly. I''ll make you peach blossom all over the sky!"


    "Han, little sister-in-law, you can''t bully me like this!" When ye Tianming heard the speech, he immediately turned his hair upside down and begged for mercy.


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 3414

    Xiao Junyan with moyue came to the hospital, carried out a variety of tests, to determine that the child is really very healthy, we are very happy.


    And Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue to enter the room of B ultrasonic, plan to see the child in belly.


    Xiao Junyan, who is very aggressive, demands that all the doctors are women, and all of them are in obstetrics and gynecology. He has a very good reputation and medical skills.


    Seeing their arrival, the doctor said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, you''re here!"


    Xiao Junyan is very satisfied with the female doctor''s calling muyue "Mrs. Xiao" and nods.


    "Mrs. Xiao, come on, lie down on the bed, let''s see the baby!" The female doctor helped Mu Yue to bed.


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to clean up his clothes, while ye Tianming and Mu Yu stand outside the door and don''t let them in.


    This is to expose the stomach, so, these two people naturally have to be outside, Xiao Junyan won''t let them see Mu Yue''s stomach.


    The female doctor gently touched Mu Yue''s stomach and prepared the utensils, "Mrs. Xiao, relax, don''t be nervous!"


    Mu Yue nodded, a hand and Xiao Junyan''s big hand tightly hold.


    Feeling the cold feeling on my stomach, I turned to look at the image on the computer screen.


    The image of the baby in the belly is clearly displayed on the computer.


    "This... Is our son?" Xiaojunyan some incredible said.


    Has been let Dongfang Sheng help to look at the situation of muyue, have not come to the hospital to check, so this is the first time Xiao Junyan see the baby in the stomach.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "yes! This is our child


    "Wife! Thank you Xiao Junyan also nodded, bowed his head and gently kissed Mu Yue''s forehead, grateful and spoiled.


    Mu Yue gently smile, not angry angry angry stare, "say what thank you, don''t say after all don''t say thank word?"


    "Well, no!" Xiao Junyan tightly grasped Mu Yue''s small hand and looked at the child in the belly of the computer.


    Female doctors are also very careful for xiaojunyan and muyue introduction, "the child is very good, very healthy, this is the child''s facial features, now the child fell asleep!"


    "I hope he can come out and be lively!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Think of Xiao Junyan that indifference character, Mu Yue or a little bit worried, afraid that the son is also such a character, after this she is also a headache.


    Xiao Junyan is firm to say however, "resemble you, won''t!"


    "How do you know like me?" Mu Yue turns his head and asks in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan gently said, "you are a mother, suffering so much, naturally like you!"


    Mu Yue didn''t hold back, puffed Chi of smile to come out, didn''t have the good spirit of stare one eye, "know to play the lip!"


    "What I said is true!" Xiaojunyan is innocent said.


    "Well, what you said is true!" Muyue is also lazy to care about these with this guy, and continues to see his precious son.


    The female doctor also selectively helped Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue to take some pictures of their children.


    "This is a good picture. You must keep it when you go back, and then buy a camera to record the changes of our children every day!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Thinking of what Baoma did and all kinds of records, muyue was also a little excited.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"

 Chapter 3415

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue walked out of the room with their baby''s picture. Ye Tianming asked with a smile, "how about it?"


    "Nature is good!" Mu Yue''s mother like smile, leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms, said.


    Ye Tianming took the photo in Xiao Junyan''s hand and said with emotion, "is this the photo of my son? It''s really handsome. He really has the style of his father! In the future, he must be a handsome guy, attracting a lot of girls! "


    "I''ll see, too!" Mu Yu also came over and looked at the photo curiously and said excitedly, "the baby is so cute. If the master sees it, he will be very happy!"


    Muyue didn''t stare at Ye Tianming angrily, "this hasn''t seen much clearly, it''s all the same! Well, don''t look, let''s go home first! "


    "Well, we''ll move in when we''re ready. The doctor said we''d better stay as early as possible." Xiao Junyan tightly embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, another big hand gently caresses Mu Yue''s stomach, and says softly.


    Ye Tianming also nodded, very agree with said, "yes, or to move in early, this child ah, are not good, when will come out, due date is so few days, or better to come early!"


    "Let''s go back first."


    They all went back to Mu''s home and gave the photos back to the two old men.


    Both of them are very satisfied with the little guy in the picture.


    "Good, good, looking at the child, it''s full of spirit!" Xiao said to Mu happily.


    Mu Laozi also nodded, "after must be a handsome little handsome boy!"


    Muyue smiles, and the whole person melts into the sofa and says, "grandfather, the doctor says, it''s better to go to the hospital tomorrow to live, so it''s convenient for production at any time!"


    Master Xiao nodded, "OK, go in early, with the doctor''s care, you can deliver at any time!"


    He is also very much in favor of this and hopes that mother and son will be safe.


    "Then I''ll go up and help you with some clothes. You''re here with your grandfather and them!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "go!"


    Now she is too heavy to do these things, and Xiao Junyan has to do them.


    "Little fellow, it''s coming out soon!" Xiaolaozi smiles a little bit of the little guy in the photo and says expectantly.


    Muyue touched his stomach, turned his head and asked, "by the way, grandfather, did you name the child?"


    "No, it''s a name asked by the University, and you have to think of a good name. You can''t take it casually!" Mr. Xiao said solemnly.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately blush, some helpless said, "two grandfathers, this little guy is going to be born, you think this for more than half a year, haven''t thought about it?"


    "Take your time, don''t worry. When the child gets registered, it''s OK to think of a good name. Let''s think of a nickname first." Master Mu said to him with a smile.


    Mu Yue helpless wry smile a, "well, whatever you like!"


    At this time, the door opened again, and mu Haixuan came in from the outside. Seeing that Mu Yue had come back, he asked with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, how was the inspection?"


    "Well, it''s very good. The doctor said my due date is up. I''d better go to the hospital tomorrow!" Mu Yue explained.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "well, it''s good to go early."

 Chapter 3416

    In the evening, Xiao Junyan waited until muyue fell asleep, carefully got up, helped her to tuck in the quilt, and then gently left the room.


    After closing the door, Xiao Junyan goes to Mu Haixuan''s bedroom.


    However, what Xiao Junyan didn''t find is that Mu Yue felt some pain in his stomach and opened his eyes again.


    "Hiss!" Mu Yue lowered his head and touched his stomach, frowned slightly, subconsciously said, "Jun Yan, my stomach has some pain!"


    Just, but did not hear Xiao Junyan''s voice, Mu Yue looked up, but found that his side has no Xiao Junyan figure.


    Mu Yue quickly sat up and looked around in doubt, "where is Jun Yan?"


    Xiao Junyan disappeared in front of him, muyue quickly got up, also put on a dress, first went to the bathroom to have a look, no one.


    "Jun Yan?" Mu Yue went out of the room, looking around, saw mu Haixuan''s room door crack inside the light.


    Mu Yue frowned and went to the door of Mu Haixuan.


    But before I got to the door, I heard the conversation inside.


    "Is it true or not?" Xiao Junyan''s voice came into Mu Yue''s ear, "do you want to set a trap and hurt him?"


    Mu Yue''s step a meal, stand at the door, listen to the voice inside.


    Mu Haixuan, sitting on the sofa, shook his head and held a cigarette between his fingers. "I don''t know, so I''ve sent someone to investigate. It''s true or false. If Yuehua is still alive, it''s good news. However, if it''s false news, Xiao yue''er can''t be allowed to enter the ancient martial arts world, otherwise, She will be in danger


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I know that, but at the end of the year, there will be a competition between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world. We both have to go. At that time, even Yue doesn''t want to know, he can''t hide it!"


    Listening to the conversation inside, Mu Yue leaned against the wall and clenched her fists. She didn''t even know this.


    Usually looking at mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan two people seem to have been in a tit for tat, but it seems that they are hiding a lot of things together.


    "The people of Shangguan family have come out. They won''t let Xiao yue''er off so easily. You should take more precautions. I''ll let Mu Yu take care of them in the hospital in shifts to ensure the smooth production of Xiao yue''er!" Mu Haixuan said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaojunyan gently nodded, "well, I know, I also let Ye Tianming they will do a careful deployment of the whole hospital, today they also went to see, there is no problem, tomorrow Yue can stay!"


    "Well, the safety of Xiao yue''er and her baby is up to you. I''ll go to investigate Yuehua''s affairs. If she is really alive, it''s the best!" Mu Haixuan said at the end, his voice also slightly trembled and excited.


    "Father in law, I believe this thing should be true, mother-in-law will not have things, you can live, mother-in-law can live!" Xiao Junyan comforts mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan gently nodded, "I hope so, just wait for the news over there, but, whether this thing is true or false, don''t let Xiaoyue know for the moment, I believe, even if Yuehua knows, it won''t blame me!"


    "Well, I see!" Xiao Junyan nodded and stood up, "then I''ll go back first!"

 Chapter 3417

    Standing at the door of the room, Mu Yue was absorbed.


    She did not expect that Nangong Yuehua had news that she was still alive, which was a very shocking news for her.


    Muyue''s heart is very happy and excited, mother is still alive, she is still alive, this is really great.


    Because happy, did not notice Xiao Junyan and muhaixuan have finished talking, went to the door, open the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Mu Yue is startled and turns to run away. But her heavy body makes her feet trip, and her body suddenly loses its center of gravity. She screams.


    Xiao Junyan has already opened the door, see the figure of the door in a flash, see Mu Yue toward the ground.


    The quick eyed Xiao Junyan comes forward and hugs Mu Yue.


    And Mu Yue thought that he was going to fall to the ground, heart secretly cry a bad, quickly put his hands around his stomach, to avoid his stomach hit the ground.


    However, I didn''t expect that I didn''t fall on the hard ground. Instead, I fell into a warm and strong embrace.


    Before muyue could react, a worried and worried cry came from his ear, "Yue, how are you? Only not falling? Is there anything wrong? "


    Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes, to Xiao Junyan that pair of worried black pupil, quickly opened his mouth to comfort way, "I... I''m ok!"


    "Is it really OK?" Xiao Junyan seems to still have some don''t believe, worry of up and down looked a while, touched to touch her heave big belly, "the child has a matter?"


    Muyue felt for a while, gently shook his head, comforted, "the child is OK!"


    Xiaojunyan relieved, but still worried looking at the arms of the people, "nothing is good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Haixuan came out of the room and saw Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue. He said, "Xiao Yue Er, why are you here?"


    Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan, patted Xiao Junyan, let him put himself down.


    Xiao Junyan is dead embrace Mu Yue, said, "or I hold you, and accidentally fell how to do?"


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, but at this time in the heart of his mother Nangong Yuehua things, also let Xiao Junyan so holding himself.


    "Dad, I just heard what you said!" Mu Yue turned his head, looked at mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, said.


    Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan smell speech, in the heart also have this idea, after all, just now Mu Yue stood outside.


    "Dad, I know my body is a little special now. You keep it from me for my good, but I also want to know the truth. Would you please tell me?" Mu Yue turns to see Xiao Junyan, looking forward to him, hoping that he can be honest with himself.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at mu Haixuan. He still didn''t want to let Mu Yue know too much.


    Mu Haixuan, like Xiao Junyan, said to Mu Yue, "little yue''er, you don''t have to care about anything. Just give it to us! You''d better give birth to the child first. What''s the matter? We''ll discuss with you when the child is born, OK


    Under such circumstances, it is estimated that the child will be born tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It is really not suitable to know about Nangong Yuehua. Otherwise, it will only harm her.

 Chapter 3418

    Mu Yue is not willing to know anything, but his mother, biological mother.


    In the past, she didn''t know about her parents. She didn''t know that they had brought her up with their adoptive father Chu Zhiming. So she hated her.


    However, knowing that what they had done in those years was totally forced, and even more for the sake of protecting her safety, she would not regret their "abandonment".


    If she had not been handed over to Chu Zhiming, perhaps she would have died long ago and would not have the chance of rebirth.


    "Dad, I know that you are for my body and the baby in my stomach, but that''s my mother, my own mother. I want to know about her!" Mu Yue looked forward to Mu Haixuan said.


    Mu Haixuan looked at Mu Yue''s eyes, sighed helplessly, turned around and said, "OK, come in and tell you!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue in his arms, holding her and putting her on the sofa.


    "No matter what you hear, don''t worry or get excited, you know?" Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s stomach, "you are still pregnant now!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "Well! I know! "


    Mu Haixuan takes out his cigarette case and wants to take out his cigarette. However, when he sees Mu Yue again, he puts away his cigarette case, drinks a sip of tea and says, "OK, I''ll tell you about this. Listen to Xiao, no matter how it is, don''t get excited!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nods gently, waiting for mu Haixuan to explain to himself.


    Mu Haixuan closed his eyes, "this matter, we have not determined, I also went to see Nangong Yangchen of Nangong family today to know this matter, specific this matter is true or false, I don''t know! So we still need to continue to investigate! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, put his arms around Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "yes, Yue, this matter still needs to be investigated again. Don''t worry, give birth to the child first, but it''s still a very good thing for the mother-in-law to live, isn''t it? So don''t worry! "


    Mu Yue nodded, but worried and asked, "but, I just heard you say, mother, her condition is not good, how is she, what do you need me to treat?"


    Mu Haixuan will Nangong Yangchen told himself, and Mu Yue also said once, anyway this thing has been said, then, all said.


    "Your mother is just in a coma, and she has become a vegetable. Now the Nangong family are looking for the successor of Xuanyi. I don''t know the specific situation. I''ve sent someone to investigate, but I don''t think so. But I believe there will be news in a few days. Go to the hospital first and have a good baby!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue.


    Hearing that Nangong Yuehua became a vegetable, Mu Yue''s body trembled, and he was very nervous and worried, "mom has become a vegetable? A descendant of Xuanyi, then I can help my mother to cure her! "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao yue''er, and don''t worry. We have to investigate. Your mother doesn''t know where she is now." Mu Haixuan quickly comforts and reminds Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan is also comforting, looking at Mu Yue in his arms, "yes, Yue, don''t worry, don''t be excited, be careful to move the fetal gas!"


    Mu Yue is where still tube can not move fetal gas, hands seized Xiao Junyan''s skirt, "Jun Yan, my mother she is in a coma, I want to save her!"

 Chapter 3419

    Xiao Junyan nodded, gently patted Mu Yue''s back, comforted her, "it''s OK, don''t worry, mother-in-law will never have anything, you are heavy now, you can''t do anything when you go!"


    Mu Yue is a look some tangled and worried, "but I''m really worried about my mother! I didn''t know that my parents gave me to my adoptive father, but now I know, I just want to help my mother! "


    "Well, we will help, but we don''t know where our mother-in-law is now. Nangong family must have hidden her. Let''s investigate first, OK?" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, then you have to quickly check, after checking, you must immediately tell me, can''t and before that, hide from me, OK?"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan comforted Mu Yue, "well, you know these things, we''d better go back to have a rest first. You''re heavy now, you need to have more rest!"


    Mu Haixuan also urged Mu Yue and comforted her, "yes, Xiao yue''er, go back to have a rest!"


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue gets up and lets Xiao Junyan take him back to his room.


    Xiao Junyan wants to help Mu Yue to the bed, but mu Yue turns around and stares at him. Some dissatisfied qualitative questions ask, "how many things are you hiding from me?"


    Suddenly be questioned by Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan a Leng, fingers will her forehead between the broken hair to the ear, concerned said, "I am hiding some things from you, but, these things, I will still tell you, but now the time has not come!"


    Mu Yue is frowning at Xiao Junyan, some reluctantly, wronged weak said, "I don''t want you to have something to hide from me!"


    "It''s not that I want to keep it from you all the time, but for your own good. After the baby is born, I will tell you everything, OK?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently touched Mu Yue''s stomach, and asked with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, some stubborn said, "I want to know now!"


    She believes that there must be a lot of things about themselves, Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan are hiding from themselves.


    "Yue, darling, we''ll talk about it later, OK?" Xiao Junyan is not mouth, gentle comfort moyue.


    But mu Yue shook his head and stamped his feet, "no, I want to know. You must have kept a lot of things from me. I just think I''m stupid, you know? Jun Yan, you... Hiss


    Speaking half way, muyue feels a sharp pain in his stomach and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue and looks at her anxiously, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yue took a breath of cold air and grabbed Xiao Junyan''s clothes with both hands. "Don''t... Don''t move, stomachache!"


    Xiao Junyan rigid body, dare not move, but still reached out to touch Mu Yue''s stomach, "stomachache? I''ll rub you! "


    Mu Yue nodded and leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arms, letting him help to pacify himself.


    Xiao Junyan painfully helped Mu Yue to bed and leaned on himself, "you see, when you get emotional, your stomach hurts. I promise, I swear, if you have a good baby, I will tell you everything, OK? I will never hide it from you, and I will never hide it from you again! "


    Mu Yue wrongly looked at Xiao Junyan, pursed his lips, "OK, you promised me!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, have a rest!"

 Chapter 3420

    Nangong banquet and elder Qing come to the place where they meet elder Ting of Shangguan family.


    When elder Ting saw Nangong banquet and elder Qing appeared, he came over, "Nangong banquet, you asked me to come here to discuss how to kill muyue?"


    Nangong banquet nodded and said, "naturally, I want to kill muyue!"


    "Kill muyue? What''s in it for you? " Elder Ting still doubted the purpose of Nangong banquet.


    Nangong banquet sneered and said, "you don''t know the news that Nangong Yuehua is alive. Although she is alive, she is almost dead. But if she wakes up, then the pursuit will be revealed. My grandfather and your Shangguan family are on the same front!"


    Hearing the explanation of Nangong banquet, elder Ting nodded in agreement.


    "You are absolutely right!"


    Nangong banquet said in a cold voice, "this time the master asked us to come out and look for the descendant of Xuanyi, and muyue is the direct descendant of Xuanyi. Her medical skills must be able to cure Nangong Yuehua, so we can work together now!"


    When Nangong Yuehua wakes up, it''s their big elder''s pulse that is so unfortunate.


    Although Nangong Linfeng couldn''t get revenge from Shangguan family, it was OK to deal with their own Nangong family.


    Moreover, his seat will be robbed by the Nangong Yangchen of the second elder, which he absolutely can''t allow.


    "Kill muyue?" But elder Ting sneered again and reminded him, "do you have the ability to kill muyue? There is Xiao Junyan beside her. His accomplishments are stronger than ours


    Nangong banquet smell speech, suddenly face a black, very uncomfortable said, "so we work together, only work together can kill muyue!"


    "Together? So tell me about the plan. How can we work together? " Elder Ting asked.


    If he could, he would have gone to kill muyue. Where would he get the Nangong banquet chirping over there.


    "According to my investigation, muyue will go to the hospital tomorrow!" Nangong banquet flashed a cold light of calculation and said.


    Elder Ting snorted coldly and said, "what about going to the hospital? She''s still with Xiao Junyan! "


    "Then go to the hospital and find a doctor! Find out who delivered the baby! " Nangong banquet complacently said, "when it comes to production, one corpse and two lives! Isn''t it better? "


    The elder Ting narrowed his eyes and looked at the Nangong banquet, "are you sure this can be done?"


    "What else? This is the best way Nangongyan sneered, "do you have any other way? As long as muyue is dead, no matter the face of your Shangguan family or our business, nothing will happen! "


    "Let me think about it!" Elder Ting touched his beard and said thoughtfully.


    He also wanted to kill muyue, but he was afraid that after he killed muyue, muhaixuan would find something and he would die here.


    After all, he is not mu Haixuan''s opponent, which is something he knows very well.


    "Then who will do it?" Elder Ting asked.


    Green elder says with a smile, "nature is together!"


    He also knows what the old guy is worried about, that is, he doesn''t want to do it alone, and he''s afraid to undertake it. Then, everyone will do it together.


    Elder Ting was still not happy, but he knew that this was the only way to do it

 Chapter 3421

    Mu Haixuan goes to deal with the affairs of the ancient martial arts world, and sends more people to investigate the Shangguan family and Nangong banquet, so that people keep an eye on them, lest they do anything to hurt Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan with muyue came to the hospital to stay.


    The doctor also inquired about Mu Yue and made him have a good rest in the room after routine examination.


    "Mrs. Xiao, you have a good rest. If you have any needs or problems, just let us know!" The doctor is concerned to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "thank you doctor!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" The doctor said politely, "Mr. Xiao, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. If you need anything, please call me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and let the doctor leave the room.


    Ye Tianming looked at the room and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, you can rest here with ease! We''ve arranged the security here! "


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "for your arrangement, I''m naturally at ease!"


    "Is there anything wrong with your stomach?" Xiao Junyan think of last night''s things, concerned about the inquiry moyue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and comforted with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just fetal movement. Don''t worry!"


    "Take a rest, you didn''t sleep well last night!" Xiao Junyan help Mu Yue cover quilt, concerned said.


    Mu Yue gently yawned, just as Xiao Junyan said, because he knew those things yesterday, he didn''t sleep well all night.


    Looking at muyue sleeping, Xiao Junyan with Ye Tianming and Muyu they left the room, let muyue first have a good rest.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it!" Ye Tianming comforted Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I know, you can also take good care of the doctor by the way, absolutely can''t let them do it!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll watch you!" Ye Tianming nods.


    Although I don''t know the plan of Nangong banquet and elder Ting, I don''t think they have the courage to kill muyue.


    If the cultivation is not enough, we can only start from other aspects, and this doctor is one of their means.


    Ye Tianming smiles and says happily, "but I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law''s mother hasn''t died. This is absolutely a good thing!"


    "Well, I hope it''s true!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    He knew that moyue wanted to see his mother very much and wanted to have a family reunion, so he also hoped that Nangong Yuehua really had nothing to do.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll accompany Yue!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Ye Tianming watched Xiao Junyan re-enter the room, found a seat to sit down and chat with Mu Yu.


    Anyway, they have nothing to do, just chat here, and exchange by the way!


    Xiaojunyan back to his room, looking at lying on the bed of muyue, eyes become more gentle, gently took a stool, sat on the bedside, hands hold her hands.


    "Yue, don''t worry, I won''t let you have any harm, let alone let them hurt you, mother-in-law, I will also save you!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, affectionately kisses the back of Mu Yue''s hand.


    Mu Yue moved his body, held Xiao Junyan''s hand tightly, and slept more soundly.

 Chapter 3422

    Xiao Junyan accompanies muyue every day, who is at muyue''s side at night.


    Tang Yalan made breakfast and brought it, along with Xiao Fengyi.


    "Ma, sister Fengyi, here you are!" Mu Yue smiles and Tang Yalan two people said hello.


    Tang Yalan put breakfast on the table with a smile and said, "how do you feel?"


    Muyue nodded and asked Xiao Junyan to shake up the bed, saying, "very good, the children are very good!"


    "Have some breakfast first!" Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "only when you have enough to eat and drink can you have the strength to produce, isn''t it?"


    Muyue smiles and takes Tang Yalan''s porridge and drinks it.


    Xiao Fengyi can''t wait to ask, "when will it be born?"


    "Just a few days, it should be fast!" Xiao Junyan worried looking at Mu Yue said.


    Looking at Mu Yue every night is not comfortable to sleep, the heart is still very distressed and worried.


    But the thought of being born soon relieved me a lot.


    Xiao Fengyi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s good. All the baby''s things are ready at home, just waiting for the little guy to come out!"


    "Don''t spoil him!" Muyue said that she was worried that she would be spoiled!


    Xiaofengyi is not agree with said, "how can it!"


    Mu Yue smile, suddenly feel a burst of abdominal pain, bowl in the hands of a shake, quickly put on the table.


    "Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Junyan has been concerned about the situation of Mu Yue, a see her hands are pressed on the stomach, hurriedly asked.


    Mu Yue frowned and did not speak, changed a few breath, endured the pain, said, "stomachache, as if to have a baby!"


    "Born... Born?" On hearing this, Xiao Fengyi stares straight.


    Tang Yalan pushed Xiao Fengyi and said, "what are you doing here? Hurry up and call a doctor


    "Ah! Oh, I''ll call right away Xiao Fengyi came back and ran out.


    Xiao Junyan sits beside the bed, hugs Mu Yue in his arms, and sees that she is sweating for only ten seconds, and her face is not good-looking. "Wife, is it very painful?"


    Mu Yue clenched his lower lip, nodded, the whole person is leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "pain, good pain!"


    "It''s OK. Bear with it, the doctor will come soon!" Xiao Junyan quickly comforts Mu Yue and gently helps her to caress her stomach.


    Mu Yue takes a deep breath and lets Xiao Junyan help him.


    Tang Yalan looked at Mu Yue, looked outside, and quickly went to the door. Looking at Xiao Fengyi calling people over, he said, "doctor, hurry up, give Yue er a look!"


    The doctor quickly ran to Mu Yue''s bedside, lifted the quilt and examined her.


    Mu Yue only felt that his legs were shaking, looking at the doctor, "doctor, is it going to give birth?"


    "I''m going to have a baby, but the entrance of the palace hasn''t been opened yet. I''ll have to wait for some more time!" The doctor nodded and comforted Mu Yue, "Mrs. Xiao, please bear it for a while, let''s arrange it first!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nods and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Xiao Junyan painfully helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead and asked the doctor, "how long does it take to have a baby?"


    "It''s not a good idea. Let''s see when the entrance of the palace will open." The doctor shook his head and said, "some people will open it in an hour or two, and some people may not be able to meet the standard in a day or two."


    "So slow!" Xiao Junyan a listen, see Mu Yue appearance, is distressed.


    But mu Yue laughed and comforted, "it''s OK!"

 Chapter 3423

    Xiao Junyan has been holding Mu Yue in his arms, unwilling to put her on the bed, while wiping the sweat on her face.


    Xiao Fengyi spreads the news of muyue''s birth to the Xiao and Mu families, telling them the good news.


    As long as there is nothing at home, or it is not important, all rushed to the hospital, and also brought dongfangsheng.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw dongfangsheng coming, he quickly said, "master, look at Yue!"


    Dongfang Sheng goes to the bedside and feels the pulse for mu Yue. After a moment, his brows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan asked dongfangsheng anxiously.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Mu Yue, looking at her pain and pale face, "the situation is not good, she may have dystocia!"


    "Dystocia!" The people in the room were embarrassed when they heard this.


    After hearing this, Mr. Mu said, "Caesarean section!"


    "No caesarean section!" But Dongfang Sheng shook his head, "muyue''s body is special, can''t caesarean section!"


    Xiaojunyan is some crazy asked, "why!"


    Dongfang Sheng took a look at Xiao Junyan and said to the others, "go out first!"


    "No, we don''t go out, we need to know!" Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao said obstinately.


    Xiao Junyan saw dongfangsheng''s hesitation and said to the two elders, "Grandpa, you go out first! Just give it to me! "


    "This..." two old men hesitated, they also want to know the situation of Mu Yue.


    Tang Yalan comforted the two old men, "Dad, you go out first. Since the Oriental elder has come, there will be nothing wrong. Let Jun Yan help you!"


    "All right!" Xiao and Mu nodded and left the room first.


    Looking at the crowd leaving, Xiao Junyan asked in a low voice, "why?"


    "The baby in muyue''s stomach has no problem. The problem is the jiucaishi in her body. Because the baby was born, the energy of jiucaishi is a little unstable. If the caesarean section, the body''s consciousness falls into unconsciousness, which may cause the energy in her body to be uncontrollable!" Dongfang Sheng sighed helplessly and said.


    The doctor in the hospital can only check whether the child is healthy, but can''t check out the situation of nine colored stones in muyue''s body, so he doesn''t know that muyue''s situation is very critical at this time.


    Xiao Junyan listened to, immediately flustered rise, "that how to do?"


    Muyue also heard the words of dongfangsheng, some weak opened his eyes, "teacher... Master!"


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue, worried and worried.


    "Master, what should I do?" Mu Yue asked weakly.


    Dongfang Sheng thought about it and said, "can you control the energy of the riot in your body?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, voice also with a bit of pain, "can''t, I can''t control, feel stomach pain and hot!"


    "Yue, we''re not born, we''re not born! Let''s not have this child, shall we? " Xiao Junyan heard, the whole heart is tight.


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan''s pale face because he was nervous. "No... it''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    Dongfang Sheng sighed deeply, "now you can only give birth naturally, not by caesarean section. It depends on your will. Can you bear it? I''ll try my best to help you dredge your inner strength!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, but then turned to look at Dongfang Sheng, "master... Master, I have a request!"


    "What request?"

 Chapter 3424

    Muyue took a few breaths and said weakly to dongfangsheng, "master, if... If I really can''t keep going, help... Help me keep my baby in my stomach..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Junyan said, "no, I don''t allow you to do this. I won''t want this child. I only want you. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Yue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, because of the pain, his body would curl up together, "Jun Yan... Sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I want you to live. Do you hear me! I can have no children, but I can''t live without you, you die, I die, you live, I live! " Xiao Junyan''s voice with anger, but also with firm, "even if the child is alive, I will not live alone, you hear me!"


    Without muyue, he might as well die.


    Even if the child survived, he will not live alone, he will not look at the child, he killed muyue.


    Nothing is more important than being able to live and die with muyue.


    "Jun Yan..." Mu Yue''s voice was trembling, "I beg you! Don''t do that


    Xiao Junyan''s tone is also very firm, do not allow muyue to have any room to retain, "I also beg you, don''t make such a choice, I said, you live I live, you die I die! I will not change, you know my character


    Mu Yue tears in the eyes, sobbing said, "Jun Yan, how can you be so stupid!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and kissed Mu Yue''s forehead, "you can abandon me for the sake of the child, then I can follow you for the sake of the child! So, don''t say these words of giving up. For my sake, and for the sake of not becoming an orphan in the future, we must carry on, OK? "


    Mu Yue nodded, "OK, i... hiss..."


    Looking at Mu Yue''s painful appearance, Xiao Junyan hugs her tightly.


    "Master, what can I do to help her?" Xiao Junyan looked down at muyue and asked Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng has been feeling for mu Yue, looking at the situation in her body, frowning deeper and deeper.


    "Master!" Xiao Junyan saw that dongfangsheng didn''t look very good, and cried out anxiously.


    At this time, mu Haixuan also rushed to the outside of the room.


    "Dad, why are you all out there?" Mu Haixuan see Mu old man they, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu old son helplessly says, "the condition of small Yue son is very bad, the East elder brother is inside, is checking to small Yue son!"


    "Don''t you mean to have a baby? What''s wrong? " Mu Haixuan heard that the situation is not good, heart thump, a face of worry.


    Before he could speak, he heard Xiao Junyan calling dongfangsheng in the room.


    Mu Haixuan quickly pushes the door into the room.


    "What happened to Xiao yue''er?" Master mu, they all rushed in.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at a group of people rushing in and said, "get out!"


    "What are you yelling at over there? Is there something wrong?" Xiao old son discontentedly stares at Xiao old son, ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue in his arms, looked at her pale and painful face, and hugged her more tightly.


    Dongfang Sheng waved to the crowd and said, "you all go out. I want to treat muyue. You are not suitable to stay here!"


    Mu Haixuan stood up and said, "I''ll stay here!"


    Dongfang Sheng takes a look at mu Haixuan. He knows that Mu Yue has space. He nods, "you stay, others go out!"

 Chapter 3425

    Although they were reluctant to leave, they left the room first and waited outside.


    "How is Xiao yue''er?" Mu Haixuan walks to the bed and asks dongfangsheng anxiously.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t leave muyue''s wrist all the time. He said heavily, "the nine colored stones in her body are bursting with energy. If it goes on like this, she will be bursting with energy!"


    "What? How could that be? " Mu Haixuan hears speech, immediately exclaimed, staring at eyes.


    Dongfang Sheng sighed and said, "I''ve studied the nine colored stones for a long time, but I haven''t studied them thoroughly. I don''t know why the explosion of the nine colored stones in muyue''s body at this time may be due to the children in his stomach!"


    For why moyue will have such a situation, he does not know, but should be related to the belly of the child.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, eyes are thick with guilt and regret, "I''m sorry!"


    Mu Haixuan clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and gave out bursts of clucking voice, "how do you do that?"


    "Now I don''t know!" Dongfang Sheng shook his head helplessly, "now it''s mainly muyue who has to bear the power in her body. She can''t bear it alone!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Dongfang Sheng''s words, a Leng, looked up at him, "master, can that transform the energy into my body?"


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan quickly pointed to himself and said, "I can too!"


    Dongfang Sheng takes a look at Xiao Junyan. His eyes are also bright. He takes another look at mu Haixuan. "Xiao can, you can''t!"


    "Why?" Mu Haixuan a listen, immediately discontented called up.


    Dongfangsheng''s reason was very simple, saying, "Xiao Xiao and muyue are able to accept energy because of the combination of yin and Yang."


    Hearing the four words "Yin Yang intersection", mu Haixuan''s face was black, while Xiao Junyan''s face was happy.


    Xiao Junyan sat up straight and said to dongfangsheng, "master, what are you waiting for? Quickly transfer all the energy to my body!"


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t let go of his hand and said in a heavy tone, "the energy in muyue''s body is still increasing, you..."


    "Master, you don''t have to say, I can bear it, no matter how much!" Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes flashed with a firm look.


    As long as he can help muyue, no matter how powerful the energy, he is willing to accept, can tolerate.


    Dongfang Sheng thought about it and nodded. Now there is only one way, "well, you cross your knees and muyue face to face!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked down at Mu Yue in his arms, gently kissed Mu Yue''s forehead, and said softly, "wife, I''ll help you relieve the pain immediately. It''s ok now. I won''t let you have anything to do!"


    Mu Yue slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan holding himself. His voice was weak and soft, "Jun... Jun Yan..."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon." Xiao Junyan gently touched her cheek and comforted her.


    Finish saying, get up to go to bed, face to face with Mu Yue.


    Dongfangsheng took out the silver needle and said, "are you ready?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, hesitated for a while, asked, "can I control the energy in my body first?"


    "Control it?" Dongfang Sheng looks at Xiao Junyan puzzled.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said firmly, "I want to see the birth of the child. I want to be with Yue!"


    Dongfang Sheng Wen Yan, a fierce stare, "you are looking for death, do you know?"

 Chapter 3426

    "You''re looking for death, don''t you know?"


    Originally, the energy of the nine colored stones has been able to burst the body, but this smelly boy even has to control it.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue with tender and hot eyes, and then turned to Dongfang Sheng, with a strong and firm tone, "I can, I want to see the baby born! I want to be with my wife! "


    How can he bear the pain of muyue alone?


    He wants to accompany muyue to leave their two children. If he doesn''t see her giving birth to the child, he doesn''t have the heart to integrate the energy of the body.


    Dongfang Sheng is really angry by Xiao Junyan''s words. He doesn''t take his life as his life!


    Mu Haixuan glared at Xiao Junyan and said to Dongfang Sheng, "listen to him!"


    "Alas Dongfang Sheng sighed helplessly, "OK! Don''t die then! Otherwise, you should know the consequences! "


    The natural consequence of Dongfang Shengkou is that if Xiao Junyan dies, muyue will follow him.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I know, let''s go!"


    Dongfang Sheng can only helplessly tie the silver needle in his hand to Xiao Junyan''s acupoints.


    "Hands close, absorb!" Dongfangsheng orders Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed through his dark eyes. He grasped Mu Yue''s hands with both hands, and they put their palms together.


    Mu Haixuan stands by the bed and looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. He can feel the powerful energy gushing from Mu Yue''s body and entering Xiao Junyan''s body.


    Xiao Junyan can also clearly feel the powerful energy into his body, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This energy into his body, he just know, muyue in the end is to bear how much pain.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Junyan''s heart is more painful and remorseful. He should absorb the energy in muyue''s body as soon as possible.


    "Well Mu Yue brow slightly loosen, pain is also reduced some.


    Mu Haixuan saw that Mu Yue''s pain was reduced, and said happily, "it''s a success!"


    Dongfangsheng nodded, took a look at muyue and Xiao Junyan, "fortunately, there is still this way!"


    "Can you control the energy in Xiao yue''er''s body? Is this the only way to buffer? What if it''s too much? " Mu Haixuan had a lot of questions in his heart, and asked Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said helplessly, "there''s a lot of energy in the nine colored stones. I don''t know the details. I can only see the nature of these two children!"


    Jiucaishi, they have studied it for a long time, but they haven''t come up with anything. Therefore, he doesn''t know how much energy he has.


    Time is spent slowly in Xiao Junyan''s absorption of the energy in muyue''s body.


    As Xiao Junyan absorbed the energy of the mutiny in muyue''s body, the energy in muyue''s body reached the point that he could bear, and the color of pain on his face disappeared.


    People outside are impatient with waiting.


    "Why not? What''s going on? " Master Xiao was walking up and down the corridor outside. He didn''t know what to do.


    Master Mu nodded and worried, "yes!"


    "Two old men, don''t turn around and sit down first! With master Dongfang, there will be nothing wrong! " Tang Yalan quickly comforts two old men who can''t sit down and walk back.


    Master Xiao ordered Tang Yalan to say, "go and ask. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3427

    Tang Yalan is very helpless, she is also very worried, hesitated for a while, but also went to the door, it is almost 11 o''clock at noon, up to now has not moved.


    Knocking on the door, mu Haixuan opened the door from inside, "what''s the matter?"


    "How is yue''er?" Tang Yalan worried asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan frowned, hesitated, and said, "the situation can be controlled. You don''t have to stay here. It''s OK to have me and Dongfang elder in it. It''s certainly not so fast. Let the two old men go back!"


    "What are you doing back there?" Mu old son a listen to, ran to come over, toward Mu Hai Xuan stare eyes, "small Yue son exactly how?"? Can I have a baby? Can''t give birth to caesarean section


    Mu Haixuan sighed helplessly, "can''t, Dad, you''d better not stay here. It hasn''t been dealt with so soon. The situation of Xiao yue''er is special. You and Xiao should go back first!"


    "No, we won''t go!" Master Xiao waved his hand, sat down on the stool and said, "I''ll go back when my great grandson is born!"


    Mu Laozi is also stubborn said, "I do not go back!"


    Mu Yue now of this circumstance, how do they still have a mind to go back? They can''t sit still when they get home. It''s better to stay here and know the news at the first time!


    Looking at the appearance of the two old men, everyone was helpless.


    "Dad, Mr. Xiao, you can go to the rest room next door and have a rest. You''re going to have lunch soon. You can have some lunch first!" Mu Haixuan is also helpless, can only persuade them to say.


    Master Mu waved his hand and said to Mu Haixuan, "you don''t care about us. Just take care of Xiao yue''er. If you need anything, just say it!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, and everyone said, then closed the door of the room, and back to the bed, looking at the situation of Mu Yue.


    "Master Dongfang, how long will it take to get better?" Mu Haixuan also asked Dongfang Sheng impatiently.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head, "look again!"


    Muhaixuan can only helplessly sigh, can only tightly stare at muyue, looking at her reaction.


    Such a wait, just wait until the clouds in the sky are red by the sunset.


    Xiao Junyan, who has been absorbing the energy in muyue''s body, has a red face and a slight frown. He can feel that the energy in his body has reached saturation.


    He is also lucky that he has absorbed the energy in muyue''s body, otherwise, I don''t know how much muyue will be sustained by this energy.


    If he does not absorb, it is mu Yue and his children who suffer. Think about it, Xiao Junyan is a burst of heart pain.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue stick on the back of the hand suddenly split a wound, blood splashed out along the wound.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s situation, Dongfang Sheng looked tight and quickly advised, "enough, if you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear this powerful force!"


    "I''m ok, I''m ok!" Xiao Junyan is cold voice, with a bit of determination.


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly speechless, look at Mu Yue, and look at Xiao Junyan, at this time he is also anxious to scratch his ears.


    He''s never had anything so difficult to deal with.


    These two young people are crazy. At the beginning, muyue was fighting for Xiao Junyan, almost all of them died, almost all of them died.


    Now Xiao Junyan also wants to work hard for mu Yue and the baby in his stomach. He just feels that his whole heart is stimulated and doesn''t need it.

 Chapter 3428

    The powerful energy almost has to support Xiao Junyan''s body, and his clothes are also bloody.


    "Well


    Just at this time, Mu Yue sends out a burst of gentle chant, slowly opens his eyes, clear eyes are also with a bit confused and at a loss.


    "Little yue''er!" Mu Haixuan sees Mu Yue open his eyes and calls him concerned.


    The confusion in Mu Yue''s eyes came back gradually. He turned his head to look at mu Haixuan, and then looked at Xiao Junyan who was staring at him. "Jun... Jun Yan!"


    Xiao Junyan mouth pulled out a light smile, "Yue!"


    Just, the corner of the mouth is slowly overflow a trace of bright red blood, see Mu Yue eyes are some red, "Jun Yan!"


    Mu Yue looked down at the hands of Xiao Junyan and himself. He wanted to take back his hands, but he found that he couldn''t move, "Jun Yan, what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Yue, I''m worried. It''s OK. I''ll be ready soon!" Xiao Junyan is gentle comfort moyue.


    Mu Yue opened his mouth, the stomach is to spread a violent fall pain, "my stomach ache, good pain!"


    Dongfang Sheng even busy bully body forward, needle fast, directly interrupted Xiao Junyan absorb muyue body energy.


    Xiao Junyan body back to, mu Haixuan is also quickly helped to fall to the bed of Mu Yue, "small Yue son!"


    Mu Yue''s forehead out of the sweat, hands covered his stomach, "my stomach, good pain!"


    After Dongfang Sheng helped Xiao Junyan to get a good needle, he turned around and felt the pulse for mu Yue, "OK, it''s ready to produce!"


    When Xiao Junyan heard that muyue could produce, he was relieved and looked at dongfangsheng, "master!"


    "Well, well, I''ll give you control right away. Really, I owe you two bastards in my last life!" Dongfang Sheng can''t help complaining. He feels that his calmness over the years has been lost by these two guys.


    Mu Yue leans on mu Haixuan''s arms. Although his stomach is aching, he still asks, "Dad... What''s wrong with Jun Yan?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Haixuan didn''t tell Xiao Junyan the truth, comforted, "he won''t have anything, now it''s you who have something, I''ll call the doctor for you right away!"


    Mu Yue nodded, pain also slightly eased some, lying in bed.


    Mu Haixuan quickly ran out of the room, looking for a midwife.


    The nurse and the doctor hear mu Haixuan''s words, quickly push the bed to come in, mu Haixuan will Mu Yue from the bed.


    "Jun Yan!" Mu Yue lies on the bed, looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Dongfang Sheng comforted and said, "it''s OK, you go to the production first!"


    Mu Yue not give up and worried to see a complexion not good-looking Xiao Junyan, was pushed out of the room.


    "Are you going to have a baby?" Master Mu and Xiao look at Mu Yue lying on the bed.


    The doctor nodded, "it''s going to be born soon, but we need to wait for the entrance of the palace to be opened a little bigger. Let''s send Mrs. Xiao to the delivery room first!"


    "Oh, OK, come on!" Master Mu nodded.


    Master Xiao comforted Mu Yue on the bed, "yue''er, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, come on! When the baby is born, Grandpa will celebrate for you


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "OK, thank you, grandpa!"


    "Go on!" Master Xiao waved his hand and urged the doctors and nurses.


    Mr. Mu took Mr. Xiao and said, "go, let''s go to the delivery room together!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3429

    When muyue was giving birth in the delivery room, Dongfang Sheng controlled the energy in Xiao Junyan''s body, and was busy sweating.


    "Well, I''ve helped you control the energy in your body!" Dongfang Sheng wiped the sweat on his face and said, "three days, I only give you three days. Within three days, you must quickly absorb the energy, otherwise, you will explode and die!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and jumped directly from the bed. He didn''t take care of his wounds and said, "thank you, master!"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, "you go to see muyue first, I''ll have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan said a word, the body has disappeared in the room, straight to the delivery room.


    Many people are waiting outside the delivery room. Mu Haixuan is also standing at the door of the delivery room, looking at the door of the delivery room anxiously and worried.


    Xiao Junyan quickly walked over, Tang Yalan saw his son stained with blood, quickly asked, "Jun Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I''m fine!" Xiao Junyan comforted Tang Yalan in front of him, and asked anxiously, "what about Yue? How is she


    Tang Yalan said, "production in the delivery room!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the door of the delivery room and directly pushed the door in.


    Now as the father of the child, can be allowed to enter the delivery room, and, Xiao Junyan''s identity, who dares to stop ah?


    Muyue, who is in the delivery room, is lying on the bed specially used for giving birth to children, with an ugly face.


    With a mask on the forehead of the doctor with a layer of sweat, eyes flashing looking at the bed of muyue.


    Mu Yue''s hands clung to the edge of the bed, "doctor, can''t you live?"


    The doctor nodded, "I haven''t had enough. I have to wait!"


    Mu Yue lies on the bed again, her eyes are a little empty looking at the ceiling, she only feels that the power in her body seems to be gone.


    "Jun Yan!" Mu Yue murmured.


    Just at this time, a voice came into her ear, "wife, I''m coming!"


    Mu Yue heard the voice, suddenly turned his head, saw Xiao Junyan is standing beside him, surprised called him, "Jun Yan?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, gently kisses Mu Yue''s forehead, "well, I''m here, I''m with you!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue''s lips raised a happy smile, "good!"


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, and then nodded, "well, pain!"


    Xiao Junyan''s hands covered Mu Yue''s little hands, "bear it, it will be OK right away!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Xiao Junyan turned to see the doctor, "how''s my wife?"


    The doctor stuttered, "this... This... Still can''t give birth!"


    "Why not? Hurry up, if my wife and children have any mistakes, die Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed cold light, and the powerful momentum oppressed the doctor.


    The doctor was oppressed by Xiao Junyan''s body, and his body was shaking, "I... I''ll deliver the baby right away, right away!"


    He just felt as if he had gone through the gate of hell.


    He is very sure that if there is something wrong with muyue and the children, with the strength of the Mu family and the Xiao family, it is estimated that the people who died are not only her own, but also her family.


    "But... It''s time to have a baby, Xiao... Mrs. Xiao The doctor trembles toward Mu Yue to say.

 Chapter 3430

    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Junyan. There is a light of tenderness and trust in his eyes. As long as he is there, everything can be ignored. Even if the sky collapses, she doesn''t have to.


    Xiao Junyan gently helps Mu Yue wipe the sweat on his forehead, even if Mu Yue pinches his nails into his flesh, there is no pit.


    "Wife, come on!" Xiao Junyan gently comforts Mu Yue and cheers her up.


    He can only do this because he doesn''t know what he can do.


    Every time muyue makes efforts, Xiao Junyan can feel her efforts.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue tired lying in bed, "wife, can you?"


    Muyue nodded wearily, "I can..."


    "Come on, you can see the child''s head!" The voice of nurse surprise says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan heard the nurse''s words, and their faces were full of happy smiles.


    "Wife, come on, our son will come out soon!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, continue to force, hands dead grasp the bedside railing, continue to use a few times, raised his head issued a final cry.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" A baby''s cry came to the ears of the crowd.


    "Born, born!" The nurse said to muyue in surprise.


    Mu Yue heard the cry of the child, only felt that the darkness swept him in front of him, his eyes closed, his head tilted to one side.


    "Yue! Wife... "Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue fainted, worried called up," doctor, doctor, look at my wife quickly! "


    The doctor quickly looked at muyue and comforted Xiao Junyan, "it''s all right. Mrs. Xiao is just too tired and fainted!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and didn''t seem to believe her. He asked the nurse to call Dongfang Sheng outside.


    And the people waiting outside, seeing the nurse coming out of the room, immediately asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I have already had a baby, but the puerpera fainted. Mr. Xiao asked me to come out and call a dongfangsheng!" The nurse explained quickly.


    "Have you had a baby? That''s great. I''ve had a baby! " Mu and Xiao heard the nurse''s words, are happy to call up.


    After hearing the nurse''s words, Dongfang Sheng came over and said, "I''m Dongfang Sheng. Take me in and have a look!"


    The nurse nodded and hurriedly took dongfangsheng into the delivery room.


    Dongfang Sheng came in to feel the pulse for muyue, check the situation, comfort Xiao Junyan, "after production, take off the force, as long as the rest for a few days can be OK!"


    "That''s good!" With dongfangsheng''s explanation, Xiao Junyan was relieved.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently kisses Mu Yue''s forehead. The look in his eyes is doting and grateful, "wife, thank you!"


    Dongfang Sheng grinned and felt that his teeth were sour. These two young people didn''t care about the occasion at all.


    The little nurse cleaned up the baby and held him in front of Xiao Junyan. "Mr. Xiao, this is your son!"


    Xiao Junyan straightened up and looked at the nurse holding a small ball in his arms. His look became gentle in his eyes.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at some wrinkled little things in the nurse''s arms. Compared with the other wrinkled little dolls he had seen before, this little thing was a little fat and looked pink and tender, which was very lovely.


    Just born so lovely, after this also got?


    However, both the mother and the father are dragon and Phoenix among the people. What''s the difference between this son?

 Chapter 3431

    Xiao Junyan frowned and hesitated. He reached out to take the little guy in the nurse''s arms and held him in his arms.


    However, holding his son for the first time made his body a little stiff and his posture a little stiff.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his arms son, such a small group.


    As if he, a little bit of force, the little guy is gone.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not like that!" See Xiao Junyan unexpectedly also won''t, Dongfang Sheng is very unkind smile, the lesson said.


    Xiaojunyan some tangled, dongfangsheng smile from his arms robbed his little disciple, "you go, take care of your wife, little disciple to me!"


    Sure enough, he is a stepparent. Even Dongfang Sheng likes the little guy in his arms without exception.


    Dongfang Sheng came out of the delivery room with the little guy in his arms.


    Waiting for the situation in the delivery room all the time, Dongfang Sheng came out with his baby in his arms and surrounded him happily.


    "Dongfang elder brother, is this what Xiao yue''er gave birth to? I''ll give you a hug! " Mu old son rubbed to rub own hands, some hands itch of say.


    Master Xiao also held out his hand and said, "I''ll give you a hug, too!"


    "Is this my little nephew? How small and lovely Xiao Fengyi said excitedly and excitedly, "doesn''t it mean that children are wrinkled when they are born? How come my little nephew is not so ugly at all


    Tang Yalan has no good spirit of stare at Xiao Fengyi, is very discontented of reprimand a way, "you so expect ugliness?"? Yue son and Jun Yan are so beautiful and handsome, can the child born not be lovely? "


    Xiao Fengyi grabbed her head, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    Everyone''s attention is on the baby, so is mu Haixuan, but he still looks up and asks Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang elder, how''s my daughter xiaoyue''er?"


    "It''s OK. After the production, there''s nothing wrong with Li Tuo. After a few days'' rest, I can recover my health!" Dongfang Sheng comforts mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan nodded at ease, "nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    Think of that kind of dangerous situation just now, mu Haixuan just can''t help but worry, for fear that Mu Yue has what three strong points and two weak points.


    Even if Nangong Yuehua is alive, he has no face to see her.


    "Master Dongfang, I have something to tell you later!" Mu Haixuan thought of Nangong Yuehua and said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned and nodded, "yes!"


    Xiao and Mu don''t care where Dongfang Sheng and mu Haixuan are talking. They have snatched the baby from Dongfang Sheng''s arms. For whom they hold each other, they almost don''t fight.


    The noise outside didn''t affect muyue in the delivery room at all.


    After the doctor helps muyue clean up, he wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. He takes a look at Xiao Junyan who is beside muyue. His body can''t help shivering. He just feels that his whole body is in cold sweat.


    Xiao Junyan turned to see the doctor and narrowed his eyes.


    The doctor shivered and said, "Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao is OK. Do you want to send Mrs. Xiao back to the room?"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "this matter won''t be so forget!"


    When the doctor heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he shivered and plumped down. He sat on the ground, his face full of shock and despair.

 Chapter 3432

    Xiao Junyan followed Mu Yue to return to the room together.


    Looking at Mu Yue tired sleeping in bed, Xiao Junyan painfully helped her wipe the sweat on her face, holding her slender hand.


    This is Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao. They come in from the outside. The old faces of the two old people are all smiling happily.


    When Xiao Junyan saw them, he got up and said, "grandfather! What are you doing here? "


    "Your son went to rest, and naturally we came here!" Xiao said with a smile.


    Mu old son concern of ask, "how is small Yue son?"


    "I''m just a little tired. I''m resting now!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue who is familiar and asleep. He says gently.


    Master Xiao nodded, "this time, yue''er has suffered a lot. You should have a good rest. You should take good care of yue''er here, too. Alas, I can''t stand it anymore. I want to go back to have a rest!"


    "Dad, I''ll take you back!" Mu Hai Ye also said to Mu Laozi.


    Almost both of them stayed up late in the hospital.


    From yesterday morning till now, they didn''t know it was daybreak.


    In order to wait for muyue, the two old men almost waited for a day and a night. No matter how good they were, they couldn''t stand it.


    Xiao Junyan is also concerned, said, "grandfather, you go back, here to me on it!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Take good care of Xiao yue''er!" Master Mu also nodded, and his face was a bit tired.


    Mu Haixuan said, "I''m here with Xiao yue''er, three. You take dad back to have a good rest!"


    Mu Hai Ye nodded, and they all left the hospital first.


    Only mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are left in the hospital, and there is a dongfangsheng.


    Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan and asked, "how is your body?"


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Junyan gently shook his head, "Dad, three days later I may be closed for a period of time, this period of time, please take care of Yue, don''t tell her my things!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "do you think you can hide this from her? What''s the excuse? Now that you''ve done it, don''t hide it! "


    Xiaojunyan brow slightly wrinkled, look is very hesitant, he does not want to let muyue know this thing.


    However, it seems that this matter can not find other excuses to explain his departure.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan can only nod, "I will talk with Yue!"


    "Then you stay here with Xiao yue''er. I''ll deal with other things first!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Mu Haixuan and said, "Dad, that doctor..."


    "I know that I have sent Mu Yu to deal with this matter!" Mu Haixuan sneered and said sarcastically, "the people of Shangguan family really have nothing to do with it!"


    "I won''t let go of the officials!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, said.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "I will not let go of Shangguan family, but before that, you should deal with your own affairs first!"


    Dongfang Sheng watched mu Haixuan leave, turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "I''ll go to the next room to have a rest. If there''s anything I can do, you can accompany Mu Yue here."


    He knew that what the couple wanted was to be alone, and his old candle would not disturb them here.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded and watched Dongfang Sheng leave the room.

 Chapter 3433

    Muyue this sleep, is to the night did not wake up.


    Xiao Junyan some worry, pull dongfangsheng to muyue check the situation.


    Dongfang Sheng felt the pulse for muyue, picked his eyebrows, and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, don''t worry, now the situation is very good for muyue!"


    "Why? Yue didn''t wake up all the time. How can I say she''s good? " Xiaojunyan puzzled looking at dongfangsheng asked.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled and comforted Xiao Junyan, "don''t worry, muyue, this is a breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "Breakthrough?" Xiao Junyan listened, his face showed a look of shock.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and explained, "the energy of jiucaishi in muyue''s body broke out before. Although you absorbed a lot of it, there is still some energy in her body. Moreover, jiucaishi is still in her body now. If she doesn''t break through, I feel strange. Now she just falls into the deep cultivation! You don''t have to worry. When your accomplishments break through, you will wake up! "


    Hearing Dongfang Sheng''s explanation, Xiao Junyan was slightly relieved and nodded, but still asked with concern, "when can Yue wake up?"


    "I don''t know!" Dongfang Sheng shook his head.


    Xiao Junyan looks worried and anxious. He wants to watch her wake up. If he doesn''t wake up, he''s not in the mood to shut up.


    Tang Yalan came in with her baby in her arms and looked at Xiao Junyan in the room, "Junyan, look at your son!"


    Xiao Junyan some unhappy looked at Tang Yalan arms son, in the heart to the son is a bit of complain, because of him.


    But Dongfang Sheng said to Tang Yalan with a smile, "let me hug you!"


    Tang Yalan smiles and gives the little guy in his arms to Dongfang Sheng to hold him.


    A pair of dark eyes of the little guy are rolling around, it seems that he is looking at something and is very curious about everything around him.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the little guy, his face showed a smile, ha ha said, "this little guy, it seems to be very smart ah, this was born one day already able to open his eyes to see!"


    Ordinary children are born to sleep there. This little guy has been able to open his big dark eyes and look around.


    "Yes! The doctors all said that the little guy is gifted! " Tang Yalan listened and said with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng helped the little guy check his body, and his face looked surprised, "eh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yalan looks at dongfangsheng and asks.


    Dongfang Sheng turns around and looks at Mu Yue on the bed. It seems that he nods if he has nothing. A smile appears on the corner of his mouth and nods gently. "He deserves to be mu Yue''s son. This talent is really transcendent. He will be a martial arts genius in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan came over and looked at Dongfang Sheng''s son. He had a red face and big eyes like black beans. He was looking around curiously. When he saw Xiao Junyan, he stopped.


    One big one small, two pairs of eyes, four eyes opposite.


    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Junyan, then at the little guy, and laughed, "it''s worthy of father and son, this is the right eye!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at the little baby who is a little similar to himself, and the look of his eyes is also soft. Although this little guy Mu Yue has suffered a lot, this is also his son!


    "I''ll give you a hug!" Xiao Junyan said.

 Chapter 3435

    Xiao Junyan poured a cup of warm water for muyue to drink, muyue just feel his throat is not so dry.


    Will Mu Yue embrace in his arms, let her lean on his chest, Xiao Junyan asked, "is there anything uncomfortable? Do you feel any pain? "


    Mu Yue shook his head, "I''m ok!" He looked at his flat belly, touched it and asked, "where''s the child? Is it a son? "


    "Well, it''s the son!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, said with a smile, "little guy is very good, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Is it?" Muyue heard that the child had nothing to do with it, and a relaxed smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I want to see him!"


    "Wait a minute, he''s sleeping now. When he wakes up, I''ll bring him to see you!" Xiao Junyan said gently.


    Mu Yue nodded and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, how are you? I saw blood all over you before! "


    The child is all right, muyue is also at ease, soon think of himself before the production, see Xiao Junyan body is bloodstain, very worried.


    Xiao Junyan holds her in his arms from behind Mu Yue and says gently, "it''s OK, I''m OK already!"


    "What did you do?" Muyue asks Xiao Junyan.


    She had some confusion in her memory before giving birth. She couldn''t remember what happened after her stomachache, so she didn''t know what Xiao Junyan had done for herself.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently kissed Mu Yue''s forehead. He thought that he was going to shut up in the evening. He could only tell her the truth.


    "There is a riot of energy in your body, so master asked me to absorb the energy from your body into my body. I''m going to close the door in the evening. It takes a while for me to absorb the energy from your body!" Xiao Junyan explained.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately worried turn around, up and down look at his body, "that your body? Is there any discomfort? "


    Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s hands and gently touches her forehead. "It''s OK. The power in the body is imprisoned by the master. I need to close the door to integrate. However, in the next period of time, you will be tired. You can only take care of the children by yourself!"


    "As long as you''re OK, if you want to shut up, go to shut up. I don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of myself!" Mu Yue doesn''t worry about whether he is tired or not. He just wants Xiao Junyan to close the door as soon as possible.


    Xiao Junyan is the Mu Yue tightly in his arms, "let me accompany you more, OK?"


    Mu Yue looks hesitant for a moment, she is also some reluctant, thought, nodded, "well, then you have to leave in the afternoon, go back to shut up!"


    "Of course, I''m going to shut up, otherwise, you''ll hold me down!" Xiao Junyan lip Cape raised a smile, doting said.


    Light muyue''s cultivation, let Xiao Junyan must go to shut up, otherwise, muyue''s cultivation exceeds him, how can he protect and take care of muyue in the future?


    Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "pressing you?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at Mu Yue''s confused and confused look, and laughed. He gently scratched her little Qiong''s nose with his fingers, and asked, "don''t you realize that you wake up this time and change your body? Your accomplishments have changed a lot


    Muyue didn''t notice his physical condition when he woke up, and he didn''t know that his cultivation had broken through to the middle stage of refining emptiness and Taoism.

 Chapter 3436

    Mu Yue a Leng, return to God, hurriedly check his body.


    It''s OK to look at it. As soon as I looked at it, I was surprised and widened my eyes. I couldn''t believe it. "I... I broke through to the middle stage of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile.


    Moyue still seems to have some disbelief, "how can I break through so fast? Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. Master said that the energy of jiucaishi is very powerful. You were almost blasted by the energy of jiucaishi before. If it wasn''t for me to absorb the energy in your body, maybe you would have been dead if you couldn''t bear the explosion of energy!" Xiao Junyan said that at last, he held her tightly in his arms.


    Thinking of what might happen, Xiao Junyan was sweating all over.


    Mu Yue suddenly nodded, indeed, "Hey, my cultivation has been higher than you!"


    She never thought that she would break through so fast this time.


    After thinking about it, I had to bear the energy explosion of jiucaishi before. I''m sure my body has been transformed again.


    "Yes, you are already in the middle stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism, which is even higher than my early stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism. Do you think your cultivation is pressing me?" Xiao Junyan dotes on to drown of looking at the Mu Yue in the bosom to say.


    Mu Yue smell speech, small face showed excited proud smile, "hum, pressure you not good?"? In this way, you won''t bully me! "


    "Even so, I have never bullied you, only you bullied me!" Xiao Junyan smell speech, small face is to show the appearance of grievance.


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed, pinched the meat on Xiao Junyan''s arm, "what bully you, it''s clear that you bully me every time, OK?"


    Every night, Xiao Junyan bullied her to cry. Who bullied who!


    Xiao Junyan gently kisses Mu Yue''s forehead, "I will restrain myself in the future!"


    Said to be restrained, Xiao Junyan is very uncertain whether he can really restrain himself.


    When dealing with the people he loves, Xiao Junyan always finds it futile to restrain himself.


    Mu Yue is also with doubt eyes white one eye Xiao Junyan, "hum!"


    Xiao Junyan looking at the appearance of Mu Yue, only feel that the heart and have uncontrollable want to put her under the pressure.


    "Don''t be angry!" Xiao Junyan pinched Mu Yue''s small face.


    Mu Yue is still coquettishly angry stare at Xiao Junyan, "I see you or hurry to shut up! I want you to protect me


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of softness and firmness, nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He bowed his head. His eyes were gentle and watery, gazing at muyue. He bowed his head, gently pecking the tip of muyue''s nose, and all the way down, kissing muyue''s lips.


    "Well


    By Xiao Junyan kiss, Mu Yue quickly hands close to his chest, stop him, "don''t..."


    Xiao Junyan take back the potential, sorry to look at the arms of muyue, "sorry, I didn''t control it!"


    Muyue is not angry, and stares at Xiao Junyan, "you know how to bully me. I think you''d better shut up! You don''t have to worry about my business! "


    Xiao Junyan chuckled, but he didn''t want to let go. "No, you can''t let me go. I just want to accompany you. No one can stop me!"


    Mu Yue turned his eyes helplessly and let Xiao Junyan hold him.

 Chapter 3437

    Near four or five o''clock, Xiao Junyan was Mu Yue to close the door.


    Want to be alone with Mu Yue, so Xiao Junyan did not immediately tell Mu and Xiao people, is to wait until he wants to leave before calling to let them come.


    Knowing that muyue woke up, the people of the Mu family and the Xiao family were very happy.


    "Xiao yue''er, you finally wake up. You scared me to death!" Mu Laozi saw that Mu Yue had woken up and said happily.


    Moyue sat on the bed and said hello to Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao with a smile


    "Yue''er, you are the hero of our Xiao family!" Xiaolaozi walked up to muyue with a smile and said, "is there any discomfort in your body? Say to your grandfather


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, grandfather, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Where''s Jun Yan? Why not here? " Xiao turned to look around, but did not see Xiao Jun Yan, dissatisfied asked.


    Muyue comforted Xiao with a smile, "grandfather, Jun Yan suffered a little injury in order to save me, so I asked him to shut up and come out after a while!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Master Xiao knew what muyue said about the "truth" and nodded. He didn''t blame him any more.


    Since Xiao Junyan was injured in order to save muyue, he would forgive him for not being here now.


    Although I don''t know why muyue will hurt Xiao Junyan when he gives birth to a child, I can think that I saw his body was full of blood before. After thinking about it, I really got hurt and didn''t say anything.


    "Little yue''er, you haven''t seen the baby yet. I''ll bring him here. I think it''s time for the little guy to wake up, because you haven''t woken up, so the little guy has been taken care of and fed by the people in the hospital. Now you wake up, you don''t have to give it to the nurses in the hospital!" Tang Yalan said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I haven''t seen my son yet."


    Think, Xiao Junyan in order to be able to be alone with her, did not let her see his son a glance, is really some helpless.


    But now that Xiao Junyan has left, she will be able to meet her son.


    Tang Yalan went out to hold the child from the outside, will have woken up the little guy to muyue''s arms.


    Mu Yue looked down at his arms so small a ball, soft, are milk fragrance, mouth showed a happy doting smile, "son, this is me and Jun Yan''s child!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, this is the son of you and my younger brother, who looks like you!" Xiao Fengyi also said with a smile.


    Although the child is still young, but also can see some clues.


    Mu Yue smiles, looking at the child is indeed very similar to Xiao Junyan, the look of eyes is more gentle and loving.


    "Baby, I''m your mommy!" Moyue smiles and points the little guy''s mouth.


    The little guy felt that someone touched his little mouth, so he immediately opened his little mouth and began to suck there.


    Mu Yue looked at the little guy and couldn''t help laughing, "snack goods!"


    "Just now the nurse said that she hadn''t fed him. She must be hungry." Tang Yalan explained.


    Mu Yue listened and nodded, "well, I''ll feed you!"


    Looking at the strength of the little guy''s sucking, she felt that the little guy must be hungry.


    Sure enough, muyue untied his clothes to feed the baby, and the baby was able to start looking for a place to drink milk.


    "Bata Bata" is very happy over there.

 Chapter 3438

    Little guy drank muyue''s milk, his face raised a bright smile, issued a giggle.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the little guy, feeling that the whole heart is soft in a mess.


    "Are you full?" Moyue smiles lovingly and points the little guy''s little nose and asks.


    The little guy seemed to answer muyue''s words and belched a few times.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone looked at the appearance of the little guy and couldn''t help laughing. They just thought the little guy was so cute.


    "This little guy will be as handsome as your father in the future!" Du Xueqin points the little guy''s face and says with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi said with a proud smile, "of course, I don''t want to see who gave birth to it!"


    "I don''t know if this little guy will be as cold as his father in the future!" Du Xueqin blinked curiously, looked at the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms and asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so!" Xiao Fengyi shook her head, "there are brothers and sisters, this little guy can''t be cold!"


    Don''t you see that Xiao Junyan''s character has changed a lot in order to admire Yue?


    Recently, she didn''t feel that Xiao Junyan sent out a little cold air. Except for the second room of the Xiao family, it completely angered Xiao Junyan.


    "That''s what I said!" Du Xueqin also nodded thoughtfully.


    Mu Yue smiles. She also thinks that her son should not be like Xiao Junyan.


    "By the way, has the baby''s name been taken?" Mu Yue looks up in doubt and asks people.


    Master Mu shook his head. "Not yet. Some old guy doesn''t want my name!"


    "Well, it''s the name you didn''t agree to me!" Xiao old son is cold hum a, discontented of say.


    Mu Yue listens to two old men arguing over there, some can''t laugh or cry, naturally understand.


    "Anyway, if you have a big name, please think about it again. Let''s think about a small name first." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, you can take it. You are a great hero. It''s up to you to take the nickname!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, "yes, yes!"


    Muyue looked at his arms are turning black eyes, it seems to see the little guy, the corner of his mouth showed a doting loving smile, said, "just call him little stone!"


    Thinking of the energy of jiucaishi riot in her body, she hopes the little guy can be like jiucaishi.


    "Little stone, good, good!" Master Xiao nodded with a smile.


    Mu Laozi''s happy fingers played with Xiaoshi''s small hand and said to himself, "Xiaoshi, I''m your great grandfather!"


    "Little stone, I''m your great grandfather!" Xiao old son also does not show weakness to the little guy said.


    But the little guy seems to ignore the two old men''s "jealousy" over there. His little head leans to his mother''s arms, and his little head arches in her arms.


    "You little guy, great grandfather and great grandfather greet you Muyue some helpless and laughing will be small guy to dig out from his arms, gently patted her back.


    "This little guy, he really sticks to you!" Tang Yalan looked at it and said with a smile, "however, it''s normal for children to stick to their mothers!"


    Muyue helpless smile, let the little guy in his arms "do whatever you want", also glad that a guy is not here.


    It is estimated that Xiao Junyan will be jealous here.

 Chapter 3439

    When muyue wakes up, Xiaoshi is taken care of by muyue. Every day, Tang Yalan and several aunts come to help muyue take care of Xiaoshi.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, muyue is ready to go home. He is still comfortable at home.


    Muyue put on his coat and said with a smile, "today I can finally go home!"


    "After I go back, I still can''t blow the air. I have to sit in the room for confinement. Did you remember what I told you before about confinement Three aunts concern of toward Mu Yue exhort to say.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "I know, three aunts, you can rest assured, I am a doctor, know what to do, what not to do!"


    "Just know!" Third aunt nodded.


    "Go, go, I''ll come!" Xiao Fengyi excitedly looked at the little guy lying in the baby basket, very excited.


    Just a few days later, the little guy has grown up, and his face is a little chubby. People can''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Go away!" Tang Yalan is a will Xiao Fengyi''s hand to clap open, and then push her away, he picked up the baby basket, "you this thick hand thick foot, careful to fall a small stone!"


    Xiao Fengyi touched her hand, full of grievances and depression, this is the legend of having a grandson and forgetting her daughter?


    It seems that she will be worse and worse at home in the future.


    However, this is normal, the next generation!


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and turned her head to ask Mu Yue, "sister in law, where''s that guy? Not yet? "


    "Well, it will take a while?" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt and pain, but did not let people see, nodded, "hurt a little heavy, so it takes a while to get well, and so on the body recovered, he will come back!"


    Xiao Fengyi nodded, supported Mu Yue''s arm, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, let''s go home!"


    Mu Yue smiles and nods gently, "OK, let''s go home!"


    "We have to get home before the reporters from outside come flocking here. Otherwise, it''s estimated that this hospital will be surrounded by reporters!" Xiao Fengyi said jokingly with a smile.


    Mu Yue smell speech, immediately some funny, "where has such exaggeration!"


    "It''s no exaggeration. There must be some. When you first entered the confinement center, many reporters wanted to come here, and they were all blocked by my younger brother!" Xiao Fengyi complacently said, but then covered his mouth.


    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Fengyi and smiles. In fact, she also knows these things. It must be because Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan are so quiet.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back quickly!" Mu Yue smiles, "moreover, this matter is also sooner or later to let others know! You can''t keep it from me all the time! "


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "well, we''re just going to wait until you leave the hospital to tell others. Those doctors and nurses have also got a password!"


    "All right, ready, we can go back!" Big aunt came over and said to Mu Yue with concern, "Xiao yue''er, you need to protect yourself, don''t be blown by the wind!"


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Muyue left the hospital with all the people.


    Is also along with the Mu Yue returns to the Mu family, she has had the child, moreover is a son''s news has announced.

 Chapter 3440

    The reporters who received the news outside, knowing that Mu Yue came back to Mu''s home a few days after he had a baby, were full of remorse. How did they receive the news until now?


    However, although they just received it, they still explored it through other channels.


    Then I went to Longteng mansion of Longteng group and asked about the truth and the specific situation.


    To this end, Longteng group also specially held a public meeting to talk about the time when muyue gave birth to Xiaoshi, but nothing else.


    However, they will still have full moon wine for the little ones.


    These reporters wanted to know what the little guy looked like, but they left with no photos.


    The news of muyue''s production also spread to yuyunxuan and others.


    "Oh, my dry son is born. I have to go and have a look!" Mu Zhi pupil excited to dance.


    An Ziyun nodded in agreement and said expectantly, "I want to see it too. I don''t know who the little guy looks like, Xiao Junyan or muyue!"


    "Don''t you know when you go to see it? When are we going to go? " Su Yunxi asked the crowd excitedly.


    "Well, evening!" Yu Yunxuan said faintly, "in the evening, everyone has no class, right?"


    Everyone nodded, "none of them!"


    So, the public is to discuss, plan to have a good dinner early, go to the Mu family to see the little guy.


    When muyue comes home, he is arranged to lie down in his room by the people of the Mu family, and is not allowed to get out of bed, while the little guy is put beside her.


    The little guy seems to wake up, lying on the wide soft bed, a pair of small hands and feet waving in the air, full of energy.


    "This little guy hasn''t gone to bed yet. Don''t all the babies like sleeping? How can this stinky boy be so lively? " Xiao Fengyi sat on the edge of the bed, her fingers teased the little guy''s little face, and said.


    The little guy''s mouth is bubbling and his tongue is sticking out. It looks lovely.


    Mu Yue chuckled, but she knew that it was the little guy who absorbed the energy of the nine colored stones, so she was enlightened very quickly.


    She felt it when she took care of the little guy these days.


    Usually do not cry, in addition to hungry, or urine pull Baba, will cry a few.


    Or to let her hold, others will not be willing to cry.


    "Little stone, I''m your aunt. Call aunt! Aunt, I''ll buy you something delicious! " Xiao Fengyi points the little guy''s small mouth and says seductively.


    Tang Yalan did not have good spirit of stare at Xiao Fengyi, said, "go, what is called, so small, how to know what your name is!"


    "You can teach more!" Xiaofengyi is not agree with said.


    Tang Yalan brought a small bowl of milk white soup and said to Mu Yue, "come on, yue''er, this is the fish soup that mom cooked for you. Come on, drink it. You can have more milk!"


    Mu Yue took a look at the soup and thought that he didn''t have a lot of milk. The little guy always felt that he didn''t have enough to drink. He nodded and drank the fish soup first.


    "How does it taste?" Tang Yalan asked with concern.


    Mu Yue said to Tang Yalan with a smile, "well, the salt is moderate, mom, your craft is very good!"


    "Just like to drink. You need to drink more recently!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3441

    In the evening, not long after muyue had a good dinner, yuyunxuan and others came to Mu''s courtyard.


    Before they came, they also called to inform us. Otherwise, other people are not allowed to come in. They must report in advance.


    Yuyunxuan a group of people Hula all of a sudden came to muyue''s room.


    See the little guy is lying in Mu Yue''s arms, eyes are confused to close.


    "Is this my dry son?" Mu Zhi pupil excited bend over, looking at the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, gently patted the back of the little guy, coaxed him, "yes!"


    "How lovely Mu Zhi pupil finger gently poked poke small guy meat Dudu small face.


    The little guy felt someone poked his little face. He reluctantly opened his eyes and his mouth was flat. He wanted to cry.


    "Don''t poke, you''re crying!" Ouyang Mengxi reminds Muzhi Tong.


    Mu Zhi pupil is very aggrieved and discontented said, "where do I have, I just gently touched it!"


    Muyue smiles, comforting the little guy in his arms, and explaining in a low voice, "it''s this little guy who is going to sleep. You disturb him to sleep, so you cry! Good, Mommy''s baby, good sleeping doll


    Mu Zhi pupil listened to, was to hum a, "I say, not I poke painful!"


    "You woke me up, too!" Ouyang Mengxi reminds said.


    Mu Zhi pupil is not willing to say, "Oh, who let this little guy to sleep, but I specially come to see him, unexpectedly so don''t give me this godmother face!"


    "Shh Su Yunxi put her finger on her lips to stop Mu Zhi Tong from saying, "don''t talk so loud!"


    Mu Zhi Tong covered his mouth, nodded and said softly, "Oh!"


    "It looks like Xiao Junyan!" Yu Yun Xuan takes a look and says to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, lovingly looking at the little guy in his arms, "yes, it''s very similar to his father!"


    "What about Xiao Junyan? Why didn''t he stay with you and take care of you? " Yuan Xiao frowned and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue naturally won''t tell them about Xiao Junyan''s injury. He found other excuses and said with a smile, "today, the news about me and the little guy was announced. The company has a lot of things to deal with. He went to deal with them!"


    "It''s up to him to deal with it. You''ve made a great contribution to give birth to such a fat and lovely son." Su Yunxi also agreed and nodded, believing what muyue said.


    Xiang Tianhe asked muyue expectantly, "little guy was born, when do you plan to go back to school?"


    Muyue looked at the little guy in his arms, originally thought, intended to go to school early, but, born just know, his heart is in this little guy''s body, where also want to go to school!


    It is estimated that in class, she has to think about whether the little guy will cry or not and whether he will be hungry.


    "Maybe it will be until sophomore year begins." Moyue said helplessly, "now this little guy can''t leave me. When the sophomore year begins, he can almost leave!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Originally, it was evening, and the little guy was going to sleep again. We didn''t dare to disturb him. After chatting for a while, we went back after seeing the little guy.


    Anyway, it''s very convenient for them to see the kids in the future.

 Chapter 3442

    When the news gets out, even the people who shouldn''t know it know it, and the people who should know it also know it naturally.


    Christopher Hampton is very happy to hear that moyue has given birth to a fat son.


    This means that Mu Yue can help him treat his illness.


    When he came to Huaxia, because muyue was pregnant, he had to wait. Later, it was not easy for him to be treated, and there was something happened to the fan family, which made muyue unable to treat him.


    Now I finally hope that muyue can give him a chance to see a doctor. How can he miss it?


    Howard Hawkes, on behalf of Christopher Hampton, came to Mu Yue''s house to visit him and his son.


    Seeing the arrival of Howard Hawkes, Mu Yue said with a smile, "Dr. Howard, you''re here!" Howard Hawkes handed a small gift box to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Miss mu. This is my gift for the baby!"


    "Thank you Muyue took the gift from Howard Hawkes with a smile. Knowing that foreigners don''t like to wriggle, he accepted the gift readily.


    "Dr. Howard, go back and tell Mr. Christopher that I''ll see him when my confinement is over!" Moyue said to Howard Hawkes with a smile.


    At this time, Howard Hawkes came, most likely following Christopher''s order to inquire whether she could cure him.


    In fact, after perceiving that one''s cultivation has broken through to the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao, one also finds that one''s powers of both eyes have come back again.


    She can also see the patient''s physical condition through the powers of her eyes.


    This also gives Mu Yue a lot of confidence, and can better treat Christopher Hampton''s condition with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Howard Hawkes, who was born for this purpose, heard Mu Yue''s words, his face showed a look of joy and nodded, "thank you, Miss mu. When the full moon banquet comes, Mr. Christopher said that he hopes he can also attend and give gifts!"


    Christopher didn''t know Mu Yue, so he had to let Howard Hawkes come, but he also brought his words.


    If muyue can give him treatment, let Howard Hawkes explain on his behalf that he will present gifts to her and the little guy.


    "Then thank Mr. Christopher for me!" Mu Yue listened and nodded with a smile.


    She knew that Christopher Hampton had been waiting for him for a long time and hoped that she could help him.


    He can''t let him down, let him see the magic of Chinese medicine, let him become a fan of Chinese medicine.


    With the help of Christopher Hampton, TCM has to go abroad with a lot of ease.


    There are so many ways to cure Christopher Hampton that she has no reason not to do it.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Howard Hawkes said with a smile, "I wish I could drink your son''s full moon, too!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "it''s natural. I''ll send someone to send an invitation!"


    She has been hiding for a long time. It''s time to go out and walk around. It''s best to go out when the little guy is full moon.


    "Good, good!" Howard Hawkes nodded happily.


    Howard Hawkes and moyue chatted for a while, looked at the little guy holding his little hands and feet on the bed, and praised him.

 Chapter 3443

    On this side, muyue''s life is happy, but on the other side, Shangguan''s family, Nangong banquet and elder Qing''s life is dark.


    Because mu Haixuan found them.


    Elder Ting, Nangong banquet and Qingchang look at mu Haixuan, who is full of murderous spirit. They can''t help shivering.


    They don''t know why mu Haixuan knows they are here.


    "Mu... Mu Haixuan, why are you here?" Elder Ting pointed to Mu Haixuan and asked.


    Mu Haixuan sneered and looked at elder Ting sarcastically.


    Should he be lucky? Fortunately, elder Ting, they all live in the ancient martial arts world.


    As a result, they are not very clear about the development of science and technology, communication and their mobile phones are monitored by him.


    It can only be said that elder Ting is like ancient people. They can''t play with communication supplies at all. They can only use mobile phones for the time being.


    Internet and other things have not been introduced into the ancient martial arts world, let alone the young man Nangong banquet.


    They just know how to practice in isolation, where they have time to play with their mobile phones, let alone what the Internet is.


    This also gives mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan convenience. It''s very easy to monitor them.


    For elder Ting''s doubts, how could mu Haixuan tell them that it would be bad for them to be on guard next time.


    "How do I know? Ha ha... If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! " Mu Haixuan sneers at elder ting.


    He didn''t come here until the three of them met. They wanted to deny it, but they couldn''t.


    "You Elder Qing, they are all staring at mu Haixuan. At this time, they are angry, worried and worried.


    They don''t know what mu Haixuan will do to them after knowing their plan.


    Mu Haixuan looks at elder ting and elder Qing sarcastically, "you want to harm my daughter Xiao yue''er, do you think I''ll wait to die?"


    These people, unexpectedly want to harm Mu Yue a corpse two lives, when he hears this news, really wish to kill them directly.


    But now they come to the secular world with a mission. They all say that the two armies will not be killed when they fight, not to mention that they are not really two armies.


    So even if he can''t kill the three of them, he still wants to discuss "life" with them!


    "You want to kill me!" Elder Ting glared at mu Haixuan angrily and threatened fiercely, "if you dare to kill me, you will wait for the anger of the whole upper official family. At that time, not only you but also Mu Yue and your newborn grandson will die!"


    Who are they? They are the Shangguan family, one of the four families in the ancient martial arts world, and he is also the elder of the Shangguan family. If Mu Haixuan dares to kill him, he will pay a price.


    "Oh, I won''t kill you!" Mu Haixuan''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing and said sarcastically, "even if I don''t kill you, I can let you understand what life is not like death!"


    "You dare!" Nangong banquet heard, the body is a shiver, angry pointed to muhaixuan, "muhaixuan, you dare to hurt me, my grandfather will never let you go, also won''t let Nangong Yuehua!"


    Mu Haixuan raised his head and squinted at shangnangong banquet with his cold eyes. "Ha ha, don''t let me and Yuehua go. You didn''t let us go then, let alone now! This time, I will not only take Yuehua away from Nangong family and guwu Kingdom, but also make you pay a heavy price for what you did to our family in those years! "

 Chapter 3444

    When mu Haixuan thought about what happened in those years, he was miserable and angry.


    Almost every night, he would dream of the miserable picture of that year. When he thought of separating from Nangong Yuehua, his heart seemed to be torn.


    Fortunately, he finally received the news, Nangong Yuehua is not dead, still alive, but as alive as the living dead.


    However, this is the best news for mu Haixuan, as long as it is not dead, it is the best, he still has a way to cure her.


    Because of their daughter Mu Yue, she will be able to cure Nangong Yuehua.


    Then they can really get together as a family.


    "You..." Nangong banquet stared at muhaixuan angrily, but he wanted to say something, but elder Qing stopped him from saying more.


    Elder Qing knows that if he goes on, mu Haixuan''s killing will be more serious. When Nangong banquet is dead, he can''t explain to the elder. In the future, the elder has no chance to snatch the successor''s seat.


    However, the current situation is very bad for them.


    "Mu Haixuan, what happened in those years was that you and miss Yuehua did something wrong. Miss Yuehua had an engagement with the young leader of Shangguan family, that is, the current owner of the family!" Green elder speech chestnut color says.


    However, mu Haixuan sneered and looked at elder Qing sarcastically, "that''s the engagement made by you old friends. It''s about me and Yuehua. I want to marry you! Yuehua and I love each other. You broke up Yuehua and me and wanted to kill us! I''d like to ask if this is the order of the Nangong family leader! "


    Although the contents of the investigation are not many, it is only confirmed that Nangong Yuehua is still alive for the time being.


    However, when he knew that Nangong Yuehua was being taken care of by the Nangong family leader, he felt that the people who pursued and killed them in those years were the meaning of other people in the Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng loved Nangong Yuehua very much. What''s more, now she has been trying to cure her. She would not kill Nangong Yuehua that year.


    He still needs to make a good investigation into this matter. Was there any inside story in that year.


    Elder Qing hears mu Haixuan''s words, his eyes suddenly shrink, and his heart is very empty.


    Indeed, as mu Haixuan said, there is an inside story.


    Seeing that elder Qing didn''t retort, mu Haixuan sneered, "it seems that I was right. In those years, you chased us. You must know that, but you''d better not tell the inside story immediately! Because then I can discuss life with you


    Elder Qing felt the powerful cultivation momentum of refining emptiness and harmonizing Taoism from mu Haixuan, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He really broke through to refining emptiness and harmonizing Taoism.


    "Take them all away!" Mu Haixuan waved to the people behind him.


    Although Nangong banquet was worried and worried, she cried angrily, "dare you!"


    "What dare I do! This is the secular world and my territory. Whether you can go back depends on your cooperation! " Mu Haixuan sneered, "you want to kill my daughter, now all the evidence is solid, I have to go to the ancient martial arts world and you several big families to say this thing!"


    It''s too cheap to kill them now. He will never let them die so easily.

 Chapter 3445

    Mu Haixuan takes Nangong banquet and elder Qing away, and the one who takes away is elder Ting of Shangguan family. When Nangong Yangchen hears the news, he is very shocked.


    "Are you serious?" Nangong Yangchen asks elder Ming in surprise.


    Elder Ming nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true!"


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Yangchen immediately laughed happily and said sarcastically, "Nangong banquet is really stupid! How on earth did he offend mu Haixuan! "


    Elder Ming drank a cup of tea and explained with a smile, "I heard that Nangong banquet and elder Ting of Shangguan family had a hand in muyue''s production. Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan found the evidence and locked them up. It''s estimated that they can''t get out for a while!"


    "Oh, I think he deserves it!" Nangong Yangchen sneered and said scornfully.


    Elder Ming narrowed his eyes and said analytically, "that''s because he doesn''t want Mu Yue to go back to the Nangong family and cure the disease of Nangong Yuehua. What happened in those years is exposed. Then, elder DA has no chance to have a pulse!"


    As for the purpose of Nangong banquet, elder Ming was very clear. He had to do it if he didn''t do it. He had no choice, so he was gambling.


    However, God did not stand on their side in this gamble. Instead, he buried himself in it.


    "Well!" Nangong Yangchen nodded and asked curiously, "elder Ming, what do you say we should do? Do you want to send this back to the family? Do you want to find mu Haixuan? "


    Elder Ming shook his head and said, "don''t pass this back for the time being! Let them be shut up


    "So closed?" Hearing this, Nangong Yangchen frowned, puzzled and worried. "If we don''t pass this news back, other families will have it back too!"


    Elder Ming chuckled and said with ease, "we can leave the capital first. At that time, we don''t know the whereabouts of Nangong banquet for the reason of going out to look for the descendant of Xuanyi."


    Nangong Yangchen listened and laughed happily. He nodded with approval, "OK, let''s do it. Since they have done something they shouldn''t do, let them pay for what they have done. We don''t care!"


    He also longed for Nangong banquet. They couldn''t go back to Nangong family, so they were locked up. In this way, the seat of the young master was his.


    "So let''s wait for development. Let''s clean up and leave as soon as possible today!" The elder of the Ming Dynasty reminds to the South Temple Yang dust to say.


    "Well!" Nangong Yangchen nodded, also to prepare to leave the capital, but also reminded the Ming elder, "although we are going to leave, but still want to send a gift to muyue, celebrate her smooth production, gave birth to a son!"


    Elder Ming nodded with approval, "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare!"


    It can be said that the elder has no chance. Now he wants to have a good relationship with Mu Yue. Anyway, there is no loss for them.


    The news also spread to other families. However, they just laughed and decided to go to the theatre. Naturally, they would not send the news back to their families.


    Elder Ting, nangongyan and Qingchang are locked up in the dark room. They can''t get out for a while, and they are also tortured by muhaixuan''s inhumane poison. Life is not like death.

 Chapter 3446

    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly half a month later, Xiao Junyan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo Xiao Junyan vomited a turbid breath in his mouth, clenched his hands, and felt that his cultivation had reached the peak in the later period of practicing Xuhe Taoism.


    As long as he practices for a period of time and integrates the remaining strength in his body, he can easily break through to the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism.


    However, Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to practice any more. The energy in his body can''t endanger his life, so he plans to go out.


    He is to want to die Mu Yue, worry that she can''t sleep well because of the child''s business, can''t tired.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan chose to go out of the pass. As for the remaining strength in his body, he could practice it in his spare time or in his sleep.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan left the closed place and went back to Mu''s courtyard.


    And the little guy was born now more than half a month, muyue''s milk is gradually enough, the little guy can drink every day full, which also makes the little guy grow meat quickly.


    Muyue changed the diaper for the little guy, looked at the little guy''s little hand gnawing in his little mouth, and laughed.


    "Baby, don''t eat puppets, they''re dirty!" Mu Yue takes away the little guy''s little hand and says softly.


    Little guy heard moyue and his speech, chubby little face showed a brilliant toothless smile, giggle.


    Muyue picked up the little guy and sat on his body. "It''s getting heavier and heavier. No matter how fat she is, Mommy can''t hold you any more."


    This little guy grows too fast, let Mu Yue have some helpless and can''t laugh or cry.


    The little guy was a mu Yue embrace to the arms, is in her arms rubbed rub, small head to Mu Yue chest drill.


    Tang Yalan came in from the outside, saw the little guy in muyue''s arms, put the diaper on one side of the table, went to the little guy''s front, "you little naughty, eat more, pull more, stink to death!"


    Muyue is also smiling at the little guy in his arms, don''t understand what adults say, but still giggle there.


    Tang Yalan laughed again and pinched the little guy''s face, "you little devil, your father was not as skinny as you when he was a child! I don''t know who you look like! "


    "I heard my father say that when I was a child, I listened to PI, maybe it was like me!" Mu Yue smilingly waved the little guy''s little hand, said.


    After hearing this, Tang Yalan said in disbelief, "is that right? Really? You are very good Muyue is so clever, where is the skin?


    "As long as you don''t have to be as cold as your father, it''s better to be skinny." Mu Yue is smiling, joking to say.


    Tang Yalan nodded in agreement with each other, and began to make complaints about Xiao Junyan. "Yes, it can''t be as cold as your father, and can''t say a word!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, smile, looking at the little guy in his chest rub, "should be some hungry!"


    "Feed him first!" Tang Yalan nodded, "this little guy is eating a lot now!"


    Muyue unties his clothes and feeds the baby. Sure enough, as soon as the baby meets the target, he starts to drink the milk. It looks like someone wants to rob her.


    "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you!" Muyue smiles and grabs the little guy''s restless hand.


    Tang Yalan took a look and said, "I went out first!"


    Only when I turned around, I saw a man standing at the door.

 Chapter 3447

    "Smelly boy, you are back!" Tang Yalan saw the people at the door and cried happily and discontentedly.


    Hearing Tang Yalan''s words, Mu Yue looks up and sees Xiao Junyan come in.


    "Jun Yan!" Muyue saw Xiao Junyan, saw his stubble on his face, and his eyes were red.


    Xiao Junyan quickly came to the bedside, a mu Yue into his arms, tightly holding, "wife! I''m back! "


    "Jun..." Mu Yue''s eyes were full of tears. He wanted to speak, but suddenly there was a baby crying.


    Tang Yalan heard the baby grandson''s cry, quickly ran over, a Xiao Junyan to push away, dissatisfied with the curse, "smelly boy, can you do something good, hurt your son, baby don''t cry."


    At this time, Tang Yalan definitely has a grandson and forgets his son''s rhythm.


    Muyue is also quickly lowered his head to comfort his son in his arms, hurriedly feeding him, hand gently patting his back.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan who pushed away, he was totally regarded as the rhythm ignored by the air.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms, releasing air conditioning on his body.


    If it wasn''t for the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms and his son, he would definitely pull him up and throw him out.


    Muyue comforted his crying son, looked up at Xiao Junyan, saw his stubble on his face, and said with concern, "Jun Yan, you go to take a bath first, you haven''t washed well in this seclusion!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Jun Yan gently looked at her, nodded, "good!"


    Xiao Junyan took his clothes from the cupboard and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    He hasn''t bathed, shaved or changed his clothes since he was shut up.


    As soon as he came out, he hurried home to see muyue, where he thought of cleaning himself, and his body smelled a little.


    Xiao Junyan''s speed is very fast, his son has not finished drinking milk, he has come out of the bathroom.


    Tang Yalan also took it to wash after Xiao Junyan changed his dirty clothes. There were only three people left in the room, muyue and the child.


    "Wife, I miss you!" This time, Xiao Junyan is sitting by the bed, holding her in his arms from the back of muyue, burying his head in the hair of muyue''s neck, deeply smelling the taste of her body.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan, who is tired of himself. He can''t laugh or cry. How can he feel that Xiao Junyan is going to stick to himself like his son when he comes out of prison this time.


    "Go away, I''m going to feed your son!" Mu Yue not good spirit of push with the shoulder Xiao Jun Yan, remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue from behind, looking at the little guy is drinking milk, a pair of dark big eyes also excited to look around.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao Junyan is a bit gnashing his teeth. It''s clearly his place, but he is occupied by this smelly boy.


    Mu Yue turns to gloat and looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "what''s the matter? This is your son


    "Get her a wet nurse!" Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and suggested.


    Muyue puffed out a smile, she said, this guy''s jealousy is very big.


    "You think too much. If you do this, the first of the two old men will not let you go!" Muyue is not angry to say.


    Xiao Junyan flashed a touch of displeasure on Junlang''s face, but he was helpless, "we won''t be born in the future!"

 Chapter 3448

    "We''re not going to have any more!"


    This is absolutely true of Xiao Junyan.


    He doesn''t want to see muyue suffer like that any more. He''s really worried. If there''s another time, he doesn''t know whether he can bear to see muyue suffer.


    Muyue is smiling and leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, comforted and said, "all along, I think, children are very lovely!"


    Xiao Junyan has rarely experienced the warmth of the family since she was a child, so she wants to have more children, so that he can have more warmth of the family.


    Hope to be able to bring warmth to Xiao Junyan through a few children, also can let him become a little popular.


    Although Xiao Junyan has changed a lot because of her reasons, she still hopes that he can experience more warmth.


    So, even if it''s painful to have a baby, she won''t have any complaints.


    Xiao Junyan hugged tightly, nodded, "OK, have another daughter, no more!"


    Can regenerate, but, stinky boy do not want, still want a thoughtful little cotton padded jacket better.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi of smile to come out, pick eyebrow of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, jokingly ask a way, "if regenerate a son?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "that is not born, two enough!"


    Mu Yue smiles. He knows that this guy doesn''t want her to suffer, but she is happy.


    "Not full yet?" Xiao Junyan looked at the son in Mu Yue''s arms, frowned and asked impatiently.


    Muyue laughed and patted the little guy''s back gently. "Not yet, I have to drink for a while!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, looking at his son more dislike.


    He finally closed up, nearly half a month did not see his wife, there is this smelly boy in, even can''t do some things.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, reached out and broke the little guy''s head out to prevent him from drinking milk.


    Mu Yue a see, quickly clap off Xiao Jun Yan''s big hand, scold a way, "what are you doing?"! Don''t disturb his milk


    Xiao Junyan frowned, but naturally said, "nothing, don''t drink too much!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed and looked up at the sky. How did he feel that this guy was becoming more and more naive?


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand again to break off the little guy''s head. Sure enough, the little guy had no milk to drink, and his mouth began to flatten, and he wanted to cry.


    "Don''t move!" Muyue is really going to cry. After a long time, his son is quite good and doesn''t cry much, but this guy has to bully him.


    "Wow!"


    The little guy was very aggrieved and cried directly, almost with the strength of sucking.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" As soon as Tang Yalan hears the baby grandson''s cry, she runs in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Xiao Junyan twisting the little guy''s face and not letting him drink milk.


    Tang Yalan came over and angrily grabbed Xiao Junyan''s ear and scolded him, "Stinky boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    Xiao Junyan can only let go of the little guy, grabbed Tang Yalan''s hand, "Mom, let go!"


    "Puff!" Looking at Xiao Junyan being pulled by Tang Yalan''s ear, he can''t help laughing, but also let the little guy continue to drink milk. As expected, the cry stopped.


    "Baby, you see, your father bullied you, and your grandmother avenged you!" Mu Yue is very unkind, pointing to Xiao Junyan''s embarrassed appearance, said.


    Muyue also hummed in his heart, who let this guy know to bully his son as soon as he came back? He deserved to be pulled.

 Chapter 3449

    Tang Yalan sees his son disturbing his grandson to drink milk, and directly looks at him in the room to avoid Xiao Junyan''s bullying his grandson.


    It''s not until the little guy is finally full that he stops.


    Little guy''s spirit is full, not like other children, after drinking milk, began to sleep, still in muyue''s arms dancing.


    This little guy, on the contrary, seems to have the strength to play after drinking milk.


    Xiao Junyan went to the bed, looked at the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms and said, "Mom, take him out!"


    He also wants to be gentle with his wife. This smelly boy is too much of an eyesore.


    Tang Yalan does not have a good look at Xiao Junyan, but she also knows that her son and daughter-in-law have not seen each other for a long time, there must be a lot to say.


    "OK, I''ll take him out!" Tang Yalan nodded and clapped her hands at the little guy, "little baby, come on, grandma has taken you out to play!"


    However, the little guy seems to understand Tang Yalan''s words, but did not give her face, and is to Mu Yue''s arms.


    The little guy doesn''t want to go out, but Tang Yalan still holds him out.


    Just as he was carried out, the little guy''s mouth was flat and he began to cry.


    Small head also inclined to moyue, a pair of fleshy hands also toward moyue Hello, don''t Tang Yalan hold, want mother to hold.


    "Ma, take it out quickly!" Xiao Junyan is a direct body block in front of muyue, the child''s gas move, let muyue laugh and cry, raise his hand to help the forehead.


    Tang Yalan nodded, holding the little guy out, patting him on the back to comfort, "baby, your father doesn''t want you, grandma wants you, grandma takes you to play!"


    Looking at Tang Yalan left the room, Xiao Junyan closed the door first.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan''s action and sighed deeply, "can you not be so naive?"


    Xiao Junyan went to the bedside, put her into his arms, forehead and her forehead close together, "don''t want me?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, but still said helplessly, "it''s just that you are jealous of your son. Is it necessary?"


    Xiao Junyan is overbearing said, "you are my!"


    "Well, well, I''m yours!" Mu Yue can''t laugh or cry of nod, can only answer his words.


    If you are jealous of your son, this guy is probably the only one in the world, right?


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and gently asked Mu Yue''s cheek, which finally fell on Mu Yue''s two cherry lips.


    Mu Yue stares his eyes, his hands subconsciously push Xiao Junyan, but he is still quickly pressed, gradually sink, his hands around his neck.


    "Touch!" Xiao Junyan a mu Yue pressure on the bed, two people warm kiss.


    Since knowing that muyue is pregnant to now, Xiao Junyan, who has never eaten meat, can suppress the flame in his body.


    Originally to Mu Yue have no any control, now finally is open meat, mercilessly kisses the Mu Yue under his body.


    "Wife, I love you!"


    Muyue listened to Xiao Junyan''s confused and dreary words, but he was helpless, but he also loved Xiao Junyan, and knew that he was suffering.


    "Me too!" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a touch of sweet smile, actively welcome Xiao Junyan''s lips.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a light, his hands were about to start up and down, suddenly, a burst of baby crying in the room.

 Chapter 3450

    Xiao Junyan is very dissatisfied to sit up, looking at Tang Yalan holding cry almost out of breath son.


    Tang Yalan not angry looking at Xiao Junyan sitting up from the bed, this smelly boy, is really humiliating.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Xiao Junyan is more dissatisfied with looking at Tang Yalan.


    When he was about to pick up the gun, his mother appeared in the room with her son in the way. She was very upset.


    Now xiaojunyan heart very regret, how did not lock the door to it?


    Tang Yalan is lazy to pay attention to Xiao Junyan''s inquiry. She goes to Mu Yue, who sits up from the bed and arranges her messy clothes, and says, "yue''er, come on, baby, you are crying to death!"


    The little guy is held by Tang Yalan. As soon as he gets close to muyue, he pours directly on his mother.


    Muyue also didn''t tidy up clothes, a will pounce on his little guy.


    The little guy stopped crying as soon as he got close to Mu Yue''s arms. Just because he was crying too hard and too long just now, he belched from time to time.


    Mu Yue bowed his head and tenderly patted the little guy''s back, "how can you cry so badly! Darling


    She also didn''t expect that this little guy should stick to himself so much and cry so much.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the little guy a pair of small hands dead pull Mu Yue''s clothes, also small head buried in Mu Yue''s chest, eyes look more deep.


    He only felt that he had an "enemy".


    Tang Yalan in see the little guy finally is not cry, in the heart secretly relieved, looked up to Xiao Junyan that resentment of the face, the corner of the mouth mercilessly.


    Then, as the mother of Tang Yalan very unkind "Puff Chi" smile out, she had never seen this guy show this appearance before.


    Xiao Junyan heard Tang Yalan''s laughter, "what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Yalan immediately is holding the belly to laugh, smile tears all came out, "smelly boy, you also want to be shameless, even his son is jealous!"


    Xiao Junyan listened, the face is blacker, he this is jealous? It''s this son of a bitch against him!


    Yes, it must be. Look at the little guy''s proud face, he can''t help but want to hit him.


    A guy will be a little guy by moyue coax smile small face as proud, don''t show off and get too good!


    Mu Yue also raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. As soon as his eyes turned, he pushed the little guy in his arms in front of Xiao Junyan with a smile. "Jun Yan, you haven''t hugged him since you went home. Come on, you have a try!"


    Tang Yalan listened and said with a smile, "yes, Jun Yan, you come to hug your son. I haven''t seen your son for half a month. Your son doesn''t know who you are!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at such a small group in Mu Yue''s arms and frowned slightly. He really didn''t dare to start. He was afraid that his strength would be heavy.


    Xiao Junyan is afraid to hurt the little guy, but he doesn''t give him any face. He tugs at muyue''s clothes with his little hands. His mouth is flat, and he starts to cry again.


    And the little guy''s resistance, Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, and no longer hesitated, directly took the little guy to his arms.


    Unexpectedly so don''t give him face, still rob Mu Yue with him!


    Before the little guy could react, he had already fallen into Xiao Junyan''s arms. He looked up at someone''s dark eyes, a pair of lovely big eyes with water mist in them, and blinked, looking very cute and cute.

 Chapter 3451

    Xiao Junyan''s embrace is totally different from muyue''s. muyue''s embrace is soft, but Xiao Junyan''s embrace is hard. After all, Xiao Junyan''s flesh is muscular and hard.


    Xiao Junyan feels uncomfortable when he is held by him. The little guy twists his chubby little body and turns his head to look at it. He finds that he is not in muyue''s arms. A pair of small hands reach out to muyue, and the little body also wants to rush, "wuwuwu..."


    Muyue said to the little guy with a smile, "baby, this is my father. Let him hold you!"


    The little guy doesn''t understand what muyue means, or he doesn''t like to let Xiao Junyan hold him, but his little hand still stretches out to muyue all the time.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be tired to your mother again!" Xiao Junyan raised his hand, pressed the little guy''s fleshy hands down and pressed him in his arms.


    The little guy burst into tears and began to cry.


    When Tang Yalan saw Xiao Junyan''s action, she felt a pain in her heart. Directly raising her hand was to slap Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, how do you hold your son? Do you hold him like this? Don''t hurt him


    Little guy two lines wide face tears fall, Wei Qu Baba of looking at Mu Yue, hear Tang Yalan hit Xiao Junyan, and will own a pair of eyes to his grandmother, it seems that only grandma just help him.


    "Boy, rough skin and thick flesh, it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan is to say without facial expression.


    This words say, Mu Yue forehead is to fall three black lines, raised a hand to hit Xiao Junyan, "what nonsense, you can be careful?"


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Xiang muyue, and then looked down at the little guy with a face full of grievances in his arms. He finally put down his hand, but he still threatened, "don''t get close to your mother!"


    The little guy seemed not afraid of Xiao Junyan''s threat. Instead, he hummed his little nose at him, waved his hands in the air, and spat bubbles in his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan is squint eyes, looking at his arms actually not afraid of his little guy.


    Tang Yalan and Mu Yue''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law look at Xiao Junyan and the little guy''s father and son. They look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    Are these two fathers and sons enemies in previous lives?


    Maybe I cried too much just now, or I was too tired to stare at Xiao Junyan. The little guy finally couldn''t hold on, and his mouth yawned a lot.


    Then slowly closed his eyes, small head in Xiao Junyan''s arms arch arch, seems to be to find a good seat, snoring sleep up.


    Xiao Junyan felt the little guy in his arms fell asleep, and felt a warm current flowing through his heart.


    Tang Yalan gently smile, said to Xiao Junyan, "finally fell asleep, I will take him to my room to sleep!"


    Xiao Junyan nods, stiffens his hands, and asks Tang Yalan to take the little guy away. He is afraid that his action is too big, but he will wake him up.


    Muyue looks at Tang Yalan and takes the little guy away. He turns to look at Xiao Junyan with a smile. His eyes are full of smiles.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and saw Mu Yue''s schadenfreude smile. He put her in his arms and said, "laugh at me?"


    Mu Yue raises Mou, shrunk to shrink neck, weak say, "which have, how dare I laugh at you!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan cold hum a, low head, lightly pecked the moisten lip of Mu Yue, "miss you!"

 Chapter 3452

    Xiao Junyan closed the door, muyue also directly to muyue to do things at home, especially to take care of the little things.


    Moreover, even if muyue wants to do it, Xiao Junyan does not allow her to do it.


    Finally, he was gentle with muyue, because he was worried that muyue had just given birth. He didn''t really come here once, but at least he asked for it.


    Muyue whole person all tired lie on the bed, what all don''t want to move, just want to sleep.


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head and kisses Mu Yue''s cheek. He helps her tuck in the quilt and puts her in his arms.


    Tang Yalan wakes up with the little guy who can''t find her mother. Seeing her son and daughter-in-law, she comes with the crying little guy in her arms. "I''ll give it to you. This smelly boy won''t give me face!"


    It''s very irritating that big and small smelly boys don''t give her face.


    Mu Yue wants to get up, but is pressed by Xiao Junyan, "I come!"


    Xiao Junyan quickly got up, went to Tang Yalan''s front, and held the little guy in his arms, let him lean on his chest.


    The little guy leans on Xiao Junyan''s chest. Although it is not as soft as Mu Yue''s chest, it gives him a very safe feeling and makes him rely on him.


    A pair of fleshy little hands grabbed his chest collar, shoulder shrugged, gently sobbing.


    Xiao Junyan gently patted the back of the little guy, this strength is also his usual comfort Mu Yue, please pat her back strength, but still a little smaller.


    Although she can''t take care of children, when Mu Yue was pregnant, she read a lot of books and can draw inferences from one instance. Now she still knows how to take care of children.


    At the beginning, I was a little shocked when I saw the little guy, so I didn''t have the skill like now.


    Tang Yalan saw that her son''s action was very good, and she was relieved. She left the room first, "what do you want for lunch?"


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan looked down at the little guy in his arms and said faintly.


    Tang Yalan nodded, "I''ll do whatever I want!"


    Xiao Junyan holding the little guy walking around the room, but did not put him on the bed, disturb muyue.


    Muyue lies on the bed, turns around and looks at Xiao Junyan holding the little guy walking around the room, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The little guy leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms and was pacified and stopped crying.


    "Ah ah..." the little guy is in Xiao Junyan''s arms, his head is up, his mouth is babbling, and he seems to be talking with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his finger and gently pointed the little guy''s mouth. The little guy stretched out his little tongue and licked it. Then he opened his mouth and put Xiao Junyan''s finger in his mouth. A pair of fleshy little hands grasped Xiao Junyan''s big wrist and sucked hard.


    "Little greedy devil!" Xiao Junyan raised a light radian at the corner of his mouth, and there was a little more softness and favor in his eyes.


    Mu Yue smiles at the interaction between Xiao Junyan and the little guy and laughs.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at xiangmuyue, eyes more gentle doting, went to the bedside, "little guy likes me very much!"


    "Yes! This may be the blood connection! " Mu Yue smiles, props up his body and pinches the little guy''s cheek.


    The little guy opened his mouth and showed a bright toothless smile, giggling.

 Chapter 3453

    Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "how''s your body? Haven''t you fully integrated the power in your body? "


    "How do you know?" Xiao Jun Yan is tiny a Leng, surprised don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, proud eyebrow, said, "you say! My eye power has been restored


    "All right?" Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue''s clear and bright eyes, a little surprised.


    Think of at the beginning, muyue in order to save him, not only nearly died, finally wake up, almost blind, never see this beautiful world.


    Even if the eyes can see, the powers of the eyes are gone.


    Now I know that muyue has recovered the powers of his eyes, so Xiao Junyan is naturally happy.


    "Well! Really good Mu Yue nodded with a smile and winked at Xiao Junyan, "otherwise, how can I know your body? You must have come out without fully integrating the forces in your body? "


    Xiao Junyan came out too fast. Although she didn''t think Xiao Junyan was seriously injured, she still cared about him and took a look at his body.


    However, I didn''t expect to see that the energy in Xiao Junyan''s body hasn''t been fully integrated, and it just reached the balance, so it won''t harm his body.


    She knew that it was because Xiao Junyan wanted to come to her as soon as possible that he would come out so soon. Otherwise, his cultivation would break through to the peak of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand and put Mu Yue into his arms. "It''s OK. I can practice at night! As long as the body is OK, it''s more important to be with you! "


    Cultivation can be done at any time, as long as he accompanies Mu Yue and helps her take care of her children.


    Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this guy knows to say these.


    "You always do!" Mu Yue Du Du mouth, but also helpless, is reluctant to scold him.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly up, bow, to kiss muyue.


    But suddenly a soft little hand stopped him.


    Xiao Junyan looked down and saw that it was his baby son. He stretched out his little hand and showed a bright smile on his chubby and lovely face.


    Mu Yue didn''t resist, puffed Chi of smile to come out, then cover own belly, smile to pour on the bed.


    Xiao Junyan helplessly and gently looked at Mu Yue on the bed, and then at the little guy who was cackling in his arms. It seemed that he was very happy and proud of what he had just done.


    "Little devil!" Xiao Junyan helplessly pinched the little guy''s little nose.


    Just, just pinched for a while, Xiao Junyan felt that his legs were a little bit wet. He looked down and saw that it was a little guy whose diaper was wet and urinated.


    Sure enough, after urinating, the little guy stopped laughing, his mouth was flat, and his face looked aggrieved. His eyes were full of tears, which made his whole heart soft.


    "Pee!" Muyue also saw, hurriedly reminded Xiao Junyan, "hurry to change a diaper for him!"


    Since Xiao Junyan, a father, has come back, the task of changing diapers is left to him. He has to practice his hands!


    Xiao Junyan nodded, put the little guy on the bed and took off the diaper.


    I don''t know if it''s the little guy''s urine that hasn''t finished yet. When the diaper is taken off, suddenly, "whew", transparent liquid flies out. The target is our little guy''s Laozi.

 Chapter 3454

    Xiao Junyan a see this little guy urine out of urine directly a flash, quickly dodged.


    Joke, now Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is the peak of the later period of the cultivation of Xu He Dao. He can break through to the peak of the cultivation of Xu He Dao immediately. How can this little guy''s urine "attack" him.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the little guy lying on the bed.


    The little guy didn''t seem to see his target "attacked" by himself. His chubby little face showed an expression of grievance and began to cry again.


    "Puff!" Muyue did not resist, but also holding a belly smile fell on the bed, the father and son really see her funny!


    It is estimated that he is the only one who can make his son''s move.


    I can only say that my son is really different.


    Xiao Junyan took a wet diaper and wiped it on his little ass, "smelly boy, it''s very good, but you''re too young!"


    Smelly boy, it''s too childish to dare to fight with him.


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, the corners of her mouth can''t help but smoke hard. She thinks that her future life will be very rich.


    Xiao Junyan got a new dry diaper and helped the little guy change it. It''s just that the craft is a little strange. When he was just dismantling it, he studied how to dismantle it and how to put it on now.


    Just, the diaper put on crooked, let the little guy out of dissatisfaction with the hum, small body twist, small mouth has been flat, very dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan''s "masterpiece"!


    Xiao Junyan didn''t care whether the little guy was comfortable or not. He picked him up and patted his ass gently. It was a punishment to dare to count him just now.


    "Baby son, you did a good job!" Mu Yue laughs so that his stomach still hurts, but he gives his little baby a thumb.


    Xiao Junyan some helpless look to Mu Yue, sat by the bed, asked, "very good-looking?"


    Mu Yue nodded, but quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s not pretty at all


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his finger and gently flicked Mu Yue''s forehead, "punishment!"


    Mu Yue touched his forehead and spat out his tongue. He looked a little aggrieved and pitiful.


    Xiao Junyan was holding in his arms, leaning on the chest of the little guy, see Xiao Junyan play moyue forehead, look up at Xiao Junyan big eyes, small mouth began to babble.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his son and chuckled, "smelly boy!"


    The little guy is holding his small fists and waving them in the air. It seems that he is showing off his power with Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue saw the little guy''s action, only felt that his whole heart was softened. He took the little guy from Xiao Junyan''s arms and gave him a hard kiss on his little face. He praised, "son, you are so good!"


    Xiao Junyan squints at Mu Yue''s action, puts his face in front of her and asks, "I want it too!"


    "Go away!" Muyue is not angry and turns Xiao Junyan''s face to one side.


    The little guy immediately chuckled, as if laughing at his father''s childishness, and the vinegar bucket overturned.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and looked at his son who was always against him.


    Mu Yue pushed the little guy to his chest, staring at Xiao Junyan, "don''t bully him!"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan voice some grievances, this is absolutely the son forgot the husband''s rhythm.


    Mu Yue is a little sad and can''t laugh. He grabs Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and kisses him on the cheek. "Well, don''t be angry!"

 Chapter 3455

    In the twinkling of an eye is to the little guy''s full moon wine, muyue also finally came out from the moon.


    "Grandfather Zeng''s baby Master Xiao was holding the little guy with a big smile on his face.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan, who is just a miniature version, I''m so happy to see that the old man has to come and hug the little guy every day. If he doesn''t, he can''t sleep at night.


    Muyue asked Xiao Junyan to buy a camera to record the little guy''s growth diary.


    Originally, he wanted to take photos by himself, but he was asked to go by two old men. He directly asked Xiao Junyan to buy two cameras. Every day, he had to give the little guy a few photos with time written on them. He was more diligent than Mu Yue, a mother.


    The Xiao family and the Mu family were very happy to see the little guy getting bigger and bigger. They even held a special full moon wine for the little guy and invited a lot of people to drink it.


    Moreover, since the little guy was born to the present, we have never seen him. Except for some old men who applauded with the Mu family, others don''t know what he looks like.


    So, we all want to take this opportunity to see what the baby looks like.


    Mu Yue touched his stomach, and touched his chest, frowned, "some clothes are small!"


    Found that since the pregnancy, almost all were placed in bed, not allowed to move, this let Mu Yue''s body are a lot of fat.


    "It''s better to be fat!" Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, close to her ear, voice gentle, with a bit of female, "feel comfortable!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, the cheek of miso of a pan up a layer of red halo, pushed a Xiao Jun Yan, "what nonsense, I want to go down!"


    Xiao Junyan is mu Yue into his arms, "accompany you!"


    Muyue helpless, can only let xiaojunyan with himself down the stairs.


    The little guy is totally different from the other one month old ones. His mind is more like a one year old one.


    Surrounded by two old men on the sofa, the little guy danced excitedly. The saliva in his mouth flowed out from time to time. He was talking with several old men over there. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, can''t laugh or cry. Do these two old men understand what the little guy said? I''m talking so hard!


    "Xiao yue''er, everyone else went to the hotel first. Let''s clean up a little and then go!" Mu Haixuan came over and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, went to the edge of the sofa, "grandfather, we''re going to the hotel, I''ll hold it!"


    This little guy has been more than ten or twenty catties in a month. He is still very heavy in his hand.


    He can''t let a few old men hold him. Although this little guy has only been a month, he still has a lot of strength. The strength of two old men can''t control this little guy.


    The little guy is hugged by muyue, and the smile on his little face is bigger. He leans on muyue''s chest and rubs it gently. He looks very enjoyable.


    Xiao Junyan came over with a cape in his hand and put it on the little guy. "Although it''s hot, I still need to cover it!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and wrapped the little guy with his cape tightly before leaving Mu''s courtyard.


    The little guy is very clever. He doesn''t move in muyue''s arms. As long as he is in muyue''s arms, he is almost very good, not noisy.

 Chapter 3456

    Many people have gathered at the banquet venue of the hotel.


    "If I hadn''t seen the photo at the door, I wouldn''t have known what the fourth generation of the Xiao family looked like. It''s really cute!"


    "Who said no? The Mu family is very tight. They won''t let them have a look. It''s really precious!"


    As long as you haven''t seen the little guy, everyone is excited and talking about the little guy there.


    Yulao and several other old men, they have seen the little guy, one by one with a bright smile, talking about muyue''s son.


    "Well, that little guy is the most intelligent and watery one I''ve ever seen. He''s only a month old and he''s already babbling with us there!" Yulaozi said with a smile.


    "Yes Ninglao also agreed and nodded, "I''m afraid it''s genetic. The father and mother are so capable, and the son can''t be worse, ha ha..."


    "I see, that little guy looks like his father. This character is probably the same as that girl Mu Yue. She''s fine!" Yan said with a smile.


    Chi also said with a smile, "ha ha, Lao Yan, I agree with you. This little guy is really a spirit. If I had such a grandson, I would die now!"


    These old guys, almost all of them have no fourth generation.


    So after seeing Mu Yuesheng''s little guy, they all like and love him very much. I really want to send all the good things to him.


    What''s more, they all appreciate the little guy''s cleverness. They just think that the child''s talent is too transcendent.


    While all the guests are waiting at the banquet venue, muyue also comes to the hotel with the little guy.


    Xiao Junyan takes off the cloak from the little guy, and the little guy raises his little head. He has big black eyes, and he turns around in a murmur. The little head also turns around. He looks around curiously, as if he is very interested in the situation around him.


    "I''ll hold it!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    When he was in the car, he wanted to hold him, but the little guy didn''t hold him. Now he was afraid of being tired of muyue, so he had to hold him.


    The little guy sees Xiao Junyan''s outstretched hands, directly lowers his head and buries it in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Hum, it''s not easy for my mother to hold me. Why do you come here to join in the fun!


    Moyue looked at the little guy''s sharp move, and laughed. This little guy is really more and more intelligent.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t think so. He dug the little guy out of Mu Yue''s arms.


    The little guy gave up immediately, his mouth was flat, and he was ready to cry.


    "No crying!" Xiao Junyan gently scolded a, deep eyes looking at the little guy that full of tears, to drop the eyes.


    Little guy shaking his little shoulder, small mouth flat, a pair of you bully me, I am very aggrieved appearance.


    Xiao Junyan took a small towel to wipe the tears on the little guy''s cheek, "don''t cry, you are a little man, good, dad takes you to see your mother''s friend!"


    The little guy tilts his head. It seems that he can''t return to muyue''s warm embrace after he is hugged by Xiao Junyan. He can only lean his head on Xiao Junyan''s chest and hold his skirt tightly.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the little guy and laughs in his heart. In fact, the little guy still likes his father very much in his heart. He just wants to fight and make trouble when he meets him.

 Chapter 3457

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue are quick footed. They are the first to go upstairs. It takes some time for a few old men to come up.


    The little guy came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just, Xiao Junyan holding a little guy, because and his father had a while, small head buried in his arms do not want to come out.


    See today''s little protagonist shopping mall, we are all together, want to get close to muyue, also want to see this little guy.


    The little guy is still very small now, and he is held by Xiao Junyan in his chest. His big hands and small faces are covered. We can''t see it if we want to.


    Muyue smiles and greets the crowd, and helps the little guy to receive many small gifts, which are nothing more than various kinds of gold and silver jewelry, symbolizing the healthy growth of children.


    Although moyue didn''t let them prepare gifts, just to celebrate the birth of the little guy, everyone didn''t think so. They all came in person and took the gifts.


    "Little stone, little baby, I''m your godmother. Come on, let''s hear it!" Mu Zhi Tong excitedly says hello to the little guy in Xiao Junyan''s arms, "as long as you call, godmother will give you something even!"


    However, the little guy is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to pay attention to these people. His little head is buried deeper and only gives us a proud little figure.


    "Son of a bitch, he didn''t give me face!" See little guy ignore oneself, Mu Zhi pupil stamped stamp foot, some depressed.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Mu Zhi Tong and others, "just wake up, some make uncomfortable!"


    Mu Zhi pupil pie pie mouth, know children are like this, "OK, forgive you this stinky boy!"


    Said, or patted the little guy''s little ass, also can be regarded as a small punishment.


    The little guy is awkward. We don''t say anything, but we can''t see the real face of the little guy. After all, the photo is a photo, and the real face is the real face, which is a little different.


    The appearance of the photo is very lovely, small face fat Dudu, people can''t help but want to pinch.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan together went to the seat under the rostrum, several old men are smiling.


    "Smelly boy, you are so lucky!" Yu Lao looked at Xiao Junyan, who was sitting on the chair and changed the little guy''s posture again. He said, "not only married such an all-round daughter-in-law, but also gave birth to such a smart and lovely son. You have been blessed for eight generations!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "Well! I won''t let anyone take her! "


    The imperial master snorted and gave the little guy a gift. "Little baby, this is the longevity lock that the imperial Duke gave you. You should take it well!"


    The little guy was held in Xiao Junyan''s arms and locked in his hands. He waved happily and giggled.


    Then a pair of small hands to pull this, but also to his mouth plug, see everyone can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, you can''t eat this!" Muyue is snatched in a hurry.


    The little guy is holding out his little hand, babbling to get back the things that belong to him.


    But mu Yue put it away and said, "Mommy, help you put it away!"


    The little guy blinked his eyes, and then he didn''t want it any more. He squeezed his little hand into his fist and put it into his mouth. He began to eat his "sugar fist".


    Once again, everyone was cute by the cute behavior of the little guy, and many people around them were so soft hearted and confused.


    Finally, I saw the real face of this little guy. It''s so cute.

 Chapter 3458

    The main character of today''s banquet is the little guy. We all come for the little guy.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao didn''t attract more attention than this little guy.


    With the auspicious time approaching, the guests are almost here.


    "Well, I''ve arrived at last!" Muyuqing sighed, and quickly came to muyue in front of them, "sister Yue!"


    "Brother Yuqing, are you here? Aren''t you very busy at work? " Mu Yue looks up from the crowd and sees Mu Yuqing.


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t miss our baby''s full moon wine! But I can only stay for half a day. I have to go back in the evening! "


    "Don''t get tired if you''re so busy Mu Yue listened to, some move, enjoin of say.


    "Nothing!" However, Mu Yuqing smiles and stoops to the little guy in Xiao Junyan''s arms and says, "little baby, this is the little gift that uncle Yuqing prepared for you. Put it away!"


    The little guy''s big black eyes looked at the red box in Mu Yuqing''s hand and showed a toothless smile. The little hand waved happily in the air.


    Mu Yuqing happily kisses the little guy''s little hand, praises, "baby is good!"


    Almost all the people of the Mu family have come, whether they are working, training or reading.


    Mu Yifeng, who was studying in the military academy, also came here. His body was much stronger than before, and he also had a taste of iron and blood.


    However, when I saw the little guy, I became like a child again. I had a lot of fun with the little guy.


    "Now almost all of us are here, and my dad is still here, but I heard that I will come with Christopher and them!" Mu Wenyuan said hello to Mu Yuqing with a smile. They gave a big hug and said.


    Mu Yuqing nodded, "how can I not come? No matter how busy I am, it''s a pity that I didn''t come back when sister Yue gave birth!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Wenyuan patted Mu Yuqing on the shoulder with a smile, "we are both the same!"


    "What are you boys doing here? Chatting? Are you talking about girlfriends? " The great aunt came over and asked with concern.


    On hearing the words of the great aunt, they just shivered and looked sad.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Where can I have time? I''m very busy!" Mu Yuqing quickly supported his old Buddha and said with a smile.


    The eldest aunt gave Mu Yuqing a white look and reminded him, "you know how to visit your nephew. Your sister has a son. How about you? Not even a girlfriend! I can tell you, I''ve got someone to show you some girls these days, and then... "


    "Oh, Ma, I have a stomachache!" On hearing this, Mu Yuqing quickly covered his stomach and turned to find an excuse to escape.


    Mu Wenyuan''s muscles at the corners of his eyes trembled, and he also laughed dryly. He quickly turned around and said, "I''ll go to see my brother!"


    The eldest aunt looked at the two smelly boys leaving and snorted, "don''t think you can run away like this, don''t give me a chance!"


    Really can''t blame big aunt is not urgent, Mu Yue this do sister''s son all born, own son up to now still don''t have a girlfriend, she this when mother can not be urgent?


    Now I can only watch Mu Yue''s son every day, hoping that I can have a grandson or granddaughter as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3459

    Near the meal, muhaihua also brought Christopher Hampton and Howard Hawkes to the banquet venue.


    People present at the scene saw the arrival of Christopher Hampton with shocked faces.


    They didn''t expect that moyue invited Christopher Hampton to the little guy''s birthday party, and, most importantly, Christopher Hampton really accepted moyue''s invitation to the party.


    It was the first time they saw Christopher Hampton in front of the public after he came to China.


    Since Christopher Hampton came to China, he has never shown his face outside. No matter what the banquet or invitation is, it has never appeared.


    However, today he appeared, and still appeared in a little guy''s full moon banquet, which definitely gave Mu Yue great face.


    "My God! Is this Christopher Hampton? "


    "Why is he here?"


    "I remember a lot of people wanted to invite Christopher Hampton, but they were turned down, and the invitation was sent, and no one else was there!"


    "That''s right. They don''t give a bird a second! I didn''t expect him to be here! "


    "Face is really big. Is it because of Mu Er ye?"


    "No way! It must be muyue! "


    "Of course, I don''t want to see what Christopher Hampton is doing in China, treating diseases!"


    "Oh, yes, how can I forget this matter? I must have been ill and need to find muyue for treatment. Muyue has given birth to a son. Can I not come to congratulate him personally?"


    "Well, it''s really powerful. It''s really more and more capable!"


    "Yes, no one in China has ever been able to let these foreigners come to a banquet so condescending!"


    Everyone bowed their heads and talked about it. They were shocked and disbelieved by the arrival of Christopher Hampton.


    This matter spreads, also can certainly stir business circles and political circles, this is mu Yue''s ability!


    When Mu Yue saw Christopher Hampton, although it was the first time to meet him, he recognized him immediately and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Christopher!"


    Christopher shook hands with Mu Yue with a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Mu! It''s a great honor to join your son''s full moon


    Muyue said with a smile of thanks, "thank you for the arrival of Mr. Christopher. It''s my son''s honor!"


    When talking to Christopher, she has opened her eyes to see his condition.


    Sure enough, after seeing Christopher''s physical condition, Mu Yue knew how to treat him.


    Now her cultivation, absolutely can easily cure Christopher Hampton''s disease.


    "That''s what I should have done!" Christopher Hampton said with a smile, looking at Xiao Junyan standing beside Mu Yue and holding the little guy, he asked, "is this your son? How lovely


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is my son Xiao Yu, and this is my husband Xiao Junyan."


    Xiao Junyan nodded to Christopher, "Hello, Mr. Christopher!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen Mr. Xiao for a long time. Your son and your husband look like each other!" Christopher knew that Xiao Junyan wanted to hold the little guy, but he didn''t hold out his hand and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 3460

    The little guy is curious with a pair of big black eyes, looking at this face and his parents they are not the same person, turned out to be yellow hair.


    A pair of small hands waving in the air, small mouth open, babbling do not know what to say.


    Christopher Hampton saw the cute little guy, turned and waved to the Secretary behind him, who came with a small gift box.


    "Miss mu, this is my gift for your son. Please accept it!" Christopher smiles and hands a small gift box to muyue, saying.


    Muyue didn''t know what Christopher Hampton had sent, but he said gratefully, "please, Mr. Christopher, you''ve spent the money!"


    Although I said that, I still accepted the gift.


    "The little guy is very cute, and today is his full moon wine, which is what I should have done!" Said Christopher with a smile.


    Mu Yue also showed off his feelings and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Christopher. I''m too busy today and I don''t have time. I can only make a special trip to visit Mr. Christopher tomorrow!"


    When Christopher Hampton heard Mu Yue''s words, he nodded happily, "OK, OK! I''m waiting for you


    What he is waiting for is mu Yue. He has been waiting for her to see him for a long time.


    Today''s little guy''s full moon banquet will be very busy. Anyway, he has been waiting for so long, and he doesn''t care about this day.


    When Howard Hawkes heard that moyue was going to see him tomorrow, he was also looking forward to it.


    "Miss mu, congratulations on your birth!" Howard Hawkes came forward and said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue said with a polite smile, "thank you, Dr. huohua!"


    "I''m looking forward to miss Mu''s coming tomorrow, too!" Howard Hawkes said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "Mr. Christopher, Dr. Howard, it''s the hotel right now. Please come first."


    "Good!" Christopher Hampton and Howard Hawkes, they all took their seats one after another.


    Originally, they were included in the banquet, and seats were reserved for them, which was also regarded as the main table.


    Mu Haihua looked at Christopher and they sat down. He walked up to Xiao Junyan with a smile and clapped his hands directly at the little guy. "Little baby, second grandfather hug!"


    The little guy blinked a pair of big black eyes, a small mouth, "ah!" Then a pair of small hands is also a piece, seems to like the second grandfather.


    As soon as Mu Haihua saw the little guy''s appearance, his heart suddenly sprouted and he was going to hold the little guy.


    However, the little guy immediately turned around and buried his head in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Mu Haihua was stunned, and then he laughed and patted the little guy''s butt. "You little devil, you are more and more smart. Do you want the second grandfather to give you a gift?"


    At home, if you want to hold him, you must have something good to tempt him, otherwise, he will not be held.


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, "Er Bo, you don''t aim at this little guy! Later, he was abducted casually! "


    Mu Haihua waved his hand with a smile and said, "this little guy is very smart. Besides, he has good things now. If he wants to run away from him in the future, it won''t be so easy. If he has a high vision, he won''t be tempted!"


    Mu Yue suddenly speechless, she was speechless.

 Chapter 3461

    The whole city is full of little guys, who are hugged by Xiao Junyan and are very excited.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The little guy''s little hand patted the edge of the table, making a clear sound.


    Moyue looked at the little guy clapping very hard, holding his little hand, asked with concern, "baby, doesn''t it hurt?"


    The little guy is just facing Mu Yue. When he sees his mother talking to him, he starts to hug him. Since he came to the banquet venue, he has been hugged by his father. He''s a little tired of it. It''s better to be hugged by his mother.


    "Eerie eerie" little guy dances in Xiao Junyan''s arms, unwilling to be hugged by his father.


    But Xiao Junyan pressed the little guy''s limbs, "don''t move, your mother wants to eat! I''ll hold you after eating! "


    The little guy''s limbs were comfortable, and his lovely big eyes looked at Xiao Junyan. His big eyes flashed, one big and one small. They looked at each other and seemed to be higher than the other.


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Xiao Junyan and the little guy''s actions, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Mu Yue and said, "you eat first, I''ll hold it!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nods and looks at the little guy with big eyes. He just thinks it''s funny.


    It seems that the two father and son like to stare at each other very much!


    Today is the little guy''s full moon wine, the protagonist is the little guy.


    The two elders both stood on the rostrum to express their wishes to the little guy and also gave their own gifts.


    The little guy is very happy with the gifts of the two old men. He has been giggling all the time, which makes everyone present very surprised. This little guy is really different.


    "What a lovely little fellow


    "Worthy of being the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan, I just feel different!"


    "Indeed, compared with their son, the boy in our family is really far behind! Every day except sleeping and crying, it''s not so easy to take! "


    "Well, it''s really more irritating than others!"


    Everyone commented on the little guy and expressed their views and appreciation.


    When muyue ate 7788, the little guy was hungry, his mouth was flat, and he began to cry. His tears could not be shed, and he looked pitiful.


    "Little baby, you are hungry. Mom will take you to drink milk!" Muyue distressed will be small guy from Xiao Junyan''s arms out.


    As soon as he is held in his arms by Mu Yue, the little guy''s head is in Mu Yue''s arms, trying to find the source of his own food.


    Xiao Junyan stands up, but mu Yue presses him directly, "it''s OK, I''ll come, you haven''t eaten much up to now!"


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry. I''ll accompany you!" Xiao Junyan is still standing up, accompany Mu Yue to leave the table, to feed the little guy.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, we were all amazed. They are worthy of being a couple of Golden Boys and girls. They are still so kind. The dog food they scatter is really too much for them to eat.


    "Xiao Shao is so gentle. Why didn''t I know that before?"


    "Alas, the rumors are so terrible that I missed such a good man. This is a good man of twenty-four filial piety!"


    "Ha ha Da, come on, you? Xiao Shao''s gentleness is only aimed at Mu Yue. He won''t take a fancy to you! "


    "Damn it, don''t you? Can''t I just fantasize? "

 Chapter 3462

    The little guy is really hungry. As soon as muyue unties his clothes and finds the target, he begins to drink with relish. It''s really enjoyable.


    Xiao Junyan sits on the side and is responsible for controlling the little guy''s little hand. He is afraid that his little hand will scratch Mu Yue''s skin.


    Little guy''s strength is very big, a little effort will scratch out the scar, and he does not allow other "men" to touch muyue''s chest all the time.


    After feeding the little guy and drinking for more than ten minutes, he finally fell asleep comfortingly.


    Muyue will move the little guy away, watching him drink and fall asleep, can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan carefully takes the little guy out of muyue''s arms. The little guy is still a little uncomfortable. He gently pats him on the back, and then he sleeps soundly.


    Mu Yue tied his clothes and stood beside Xiao Junyan. He asked, "are you asleep?"


    "Well, I''m dead asleep!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Muyue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "send him to the space first. You haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''ll eat with you first!"


    Think of just now she ate a lot, but Xiao Junyan is to hold the little guy did not eat, some distressed.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, followed muyue into the space, put the little guy into the crib, let him sleep safely.


    As long as it''s in the space, it''s safe for everyone, and if the little guy wakes up, muyue can also enter the space in time.


    Settle the little guy, muyue and Xiao Junyan back to the table.


    "Where''s the baby?" Mr. Mu asked about him.


    Muyue said to master mu with a smile, "I''m sleeping. I''ll settle him down. Let''s have something to eat first!"


    "Well!" Knowing that the little guy was asleep, we didn''t ask any more questions.


    After three rounds of wine, we all had enough to eat. Moreover, almost all the people here were busy people. After eating, they said goodbye to muyue and left.


    Christopher Hampton ate well and left with Howard Hawkes.


    "Miss mu, then I''ll go first!" Christopher said to muyue with a smile.


    Moyue shook hands with Christopher Hampton and said, "OK, Mr. Christopher, take your time. I''ll come to diagnose and treat you tomorrow morning. I can treat your disease!"


    "Really?" Christopher was shocked when he heard that muyue was so firm and confident.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and looked at Howard Hawkes, "my ability, Dr. Howard knows best. Although I haven''t diagnosed your pulse yet, I can still see your condition with my eyes!"


    Howard Hawkes naturally thought of Mu Yue''s ability at the beginning of the competition and nodded to Christopher, "yes, Miss Mu''s ability to see is more accurate than the instrument of Western medicine!"


    Christopher heard the words, more surprised, "then I''ll wait for Miss Mu to give me the diagnosis and treatment tomorrow!"


    "Good! Mr. Christopher, slow down Moyue sees Christopher Hampton off.


    Mu Haihua knew the diagnostic ability of Mu Yue''s eyes. Before he left, he asked, "do you really have a way? Ten out of ten? "


    "Yes, ten out of ten!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    After hearing this, Mu Haihua was even more happy, "OK, OK, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    After that, I went to send them to Christopher. After all, he brought them. I have to send them back.

 Chapter 3463

    At the end of the full moon banquet, muyue and Xiao Junyan leave together.


    Mu Haixuan is responsible for driving them home, but when they get on the bus, the children are not there. Until they sit in the back seat, the little guy is moved out of the space by Mu Yue.


    At this time, the little guy is still asleep, sleeping very comfortable.


    Mu Haixuan knew the space and didn''t say much, so he went back to Mu''s courtyard together.


    Looking at the driving mu Haixuan, Mu Yue asked, "Dad, mom''s situation, have you investigated anything? Is she still alive? "


    Just now, when I communicated with Christopher Hampton to treat him, Mu Yue couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Yuehua who had the news.


    Knowing that Nangong Yuehua is still alive and has a chance to see his mother again, muyue is very happy and excited.


    However, the news about Nangong Yuehua is too little. There are no people who can enter the ancient martial arts world. They can only rely on the news from Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    Xiao Junyan slightly raised his head, looked at mu Haixuan in the driver''s seat, and then bowed his head and did not speak.


    Mu Haixuan looked straight in front, silent for a moment, said, "I have investigated, there is news, but there are too few people who know that Nangong Yuehua is alive, and this matter has been for some years. It''s still troublesome to know your mother''s news accurately, and I also need to investigate her exact position now!"


    Mu Yue listened, silent nodded, looking at his arms is snoring big sleep, sleep sweet little guy.


    Only after she became a mother did she know how much her parents loved her. For her sake, she could use her own life to distract those who pursued and killed them.


    Unfortunately, I was just born at that time, so I couldn''t help them at all.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, comforted and said, "don''t be sad, I will accompany you, and I will help you investigate clearly. Mom, she will be OK!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, head against Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    Mu Haixuan also comforted Mu Yue and said, "yes, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m here with this boy. As long as we have a clear investigation, we will naturally talk about it with you!"


    "Well, I just want to know about my mother. If she really needs my treatment, I want to help her as soon as possible!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a firm look and said.


    Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, eyes flashed a light.


    In fact, they have already inquired about the situation in the ancient martial arts world, and they also know the specific information about Nangong Yuehua.


    After being knocked down by muyue last time, Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan did not dare to discuss this kind of thing at home. They all discussed it outside, or at the base of the secret service department.


    So, this time, Mu Yue was cheated to death.


    Although mu Haixuan very want to let Mu Yue to cure Nangong Yuehua, but he also know, now is not the time.


    Now the child just born, also need moyue, can''t do without moyue, must drink milk.


    If Mu Yue wants to treat Nangong Yuehua, he must take his children to the ancient martial arts world.


    However, entering the ancient martial arts world, the crisis is even greater.


    Due to various reasons, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan delayed their entry into the ancient martial arts world.


    I plan to wait until the guwu world and the secular world compete, and then enter the guwu world. In this way, there will be a large army to follow, which can protect the safety of muyue and his children.

 Chapter 3464

    After feeding the baby in the morning, muyue and Xiao Junyan go out to treat Christopher Hampton.


    It was past ten o''clock when I came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital where Christopher Hampton lived.


    When I got out of the car and came to the gate of the inpatient department, I saw several old people with gorgeous hair, all in white coats, coming towards her with an excited face.


    When Mu Yue saw these old people, he saw a familiar face, Chen Yukun, President of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    "President Chen, why are you here?" Muyue smiles and shakes hands with Chen Yukun.


    President Chen said to Mu Yue with a smile, "it''s not that I heard that you are going to treat Mr. Christopher today, and we are still using Chinese medicine in China. When I know the news, I will naturally come to have a look! I just don''t know if you''ll allow it or not? "


    Mu Yue heard, it is suddenly, know the meaning of President Chen.


    At present, traditional Chinese medicine is weak. No matter how hard Mu Yue tries, he still can''t improve the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, and even spread it abroad.


    Those people abroad think that traditional Chinese medicine is just a pseudoscience and can''t cure diseases at all. They are all deceiving.


    Therefore, if Mu Yue can cure Christopher Hampton this time, it is to give them a long face. In the future, their Chinese medicine can really go abroad and let foreigners accept Chinese medicine.


    "As long as it''s for the sake of TCM, that''s what I should do!" Mu Yue smiles at Chen Yukun and says.


    When Chen Yukun heard Mu Yue''s words, he was very satisfied and happy.


    Now it can be said that to develop traditional Chinese medicine and promote it abroad, we must rely on Mu Yue.


    "Hahaha, muyue, you are really the lucky star and hope of the Chinese medicine field." Chen Yukun said to muyue with a laugh.


    Mu Yue light smile, "I am the descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, will carry forward traditional Chinese medicine is I should!"


    This is not only Chen Yukun''s satisfaction, but also the people who came with him are very happy and satisfied.


    Chen Yukun introduced Mu Yue with a smile, "come on, Mu Yue, let me introduce you. This is Yan Ming, the president of Beijing Traditional Chinese medicine hospital!"


    Mu Yue smiles and the old man with gorgeous hair and white coat, "Hello, Dean Yan!"


    Yan Yuan Chang said to Mu Yue with a smile, "I''ve heard about you for a long time. Today, it''s better to meet you than to be famous."


    Muyue shook hands with Dean Yan with a smile, and said modestly, "Dean Yan is over praised! Since I am a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, I should do all these things! "


    "Ha ha!" Dean Yan nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with muyue.


    After all, because of Mu Yue, the development trend of traditional Chinese medicine has been very good recently, which makes them very happy.


    They are old and have no blood on them. They just hope to see Mu Yue, a young man, develop traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, they will die in peace.


    "We old guys are old. The development of traditional Chinese medicine in the future depends on you young people!" Yan Yuan long-term looking forward to moyue said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    All the people behind Dean Yan agreed and nodded. They only hope for mu Yue.


    After all, even Christopher Hampton, a rich man from abroad, has come to China to seek treatment from muyue.


    "We still need to work together to develop traditional Chinese medicine." Mu Yue said modestly with a smile, "whether I can go abroad or not depends on my treatment for Mr. Christopher this time!"


    "We believe you can!"

 Chapter 3465

    Chen Yukun and some old Chinese medicine doctors from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital followed Mu Yue to the ward of Christopher Hampton.


    Entering the ward, I saw Christopher Hampton sitting in the sofa reading the newspaper. Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, because I have to take good care of my son to get out. I''m late!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Christopher Hampton waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Muyue went to the edge of the sofa, Xiao Junyan will be hanging on the shoulder of the visiting box to open, took out the pillow to muyue.


    Mu Yue put the pulse pillow on the armrest of the sofa with a smile and said, "Mr. Christopher, although I already know your condition, for the sake of safety, I''d better check your pulse first."


    "All right!" Christopher Hampton has seen dongfangsheng''s ability to feel pulse. Naturally, he believes in muyue and takes out his hand to muyue.


    Howard Hawkes and other doctors in the medical team are looking at muyue with expectation and curiosity to feel Christopher Hampton''s pulse.


    For traditional Chinese medicine, they have really seen the power.


    It''s just that Christopher hasn''t suffered any pain for more than half a year, and his condition hasn''t deteriorated a little bit, which makes them very shocked.


    They can keep the disease from getting worse, but they have to make Christopher Hampton suffer.


    However, traditional Chinese medicine is different. He doesn''t have any pain at all. He just needs to drink the bitter Chinese medicine every day.


    The traditional Chinese medicine is better than their treatment.


    So, they are still very curious at this moment. They don''t know how mu Yue knows about Christopher Hampton''s illness.


    After diagnosing Christopher Hampton, Mu Yue nods and knows what to do.


    After taking back his hand, he said to Christopher Hampton, "Christopher, I have known your illness for a long time. Since my master took over your illness, it has not worsened and is in a state of balance. Today, I need to give you treatment. I need to give you acupuncture treatment first to remove the external evil in your body, That is, the virus to clear the body, once you can witness the effect


    "One time will work?" When Christopher Hampton heard Mu Yue''s words, he looked shocked, a little unbelievable.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "it''s effective, but it''s not very obvious. However, I think you western medicine experts can still see the effect. After I give you treatment, I''ll have another physical examination and let you western medicine experts comment on it!"


    When Howard Hawkes heard Mu Yue''s words, he was also very excited and nodded, "good!"


    "Dr. mu, can we watch while you treat Mr. Christopher?" A doctor made his own request and asked Mu Yue.


    Moyue looked at Christopher Hampton, "Mr. Christopher, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t care, as long as doctor Mu says you can!" Said Christopher, shaking his head.


    "Yes!" Muyue nodded and said, "however, I hope you are still outside to see my treatment. I don''t want someone to disturb my treatment!"


    All the western medicine experts nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 3466

    Christopher''s treatment room is ready. There is a glass wall, which is convenient for Western and traditional Chinese medicine experts to observe muyue''s treatment.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s action, several masters of traditional Chinese medicine are talking to each other.


    "Acupuncture? Can acupuncture cure Christopher? "


    "I really don''t know what the unique skill of Xuanyi is. If I can learn one or two, that''s great!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can learn a little. If I can, that''s our blessing!"


    In the treatment room, Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to start, lights the alcohol lamp, and takes down the disposable silver needles.


    Mu Yue looked at Christopher with his upper body open, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and carried the power in his body.


    This power is the fusion power of jiucaishi and her body. It has powerful and magical power. It can eliminate the toxin in the patient''s body with the help of silver needle.


    This way, only muyue can do it, others can''t, of course, this also includes dongfangsheng.


    After Mu Yue adjusted his body''s strength, his wrist trembled, and the silver needle had fallen down quickly and punctured the acupoints on Christopher''s body accurately.


    But a group of Western medicine experts at the glass mouth outside didn''t see clearly. They saw that the silver needle in muyue''s hand had been stuck on Christopher''s body.


    Even those old TCM doctors in TCM hospital are a little outside, looking at Mu Yue''s treatment through the glass window.


    In the case of seeing Mu Yue under the needle, they all couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "What a speed


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Today, I''m really seeing it!"


    These old TCM doctors have only heard of Mu Yue''s reputation before, but they have not seen her attack completely. Even if they see her attack, they are only fighting with Korean doctors.


    But in this way, I can''t see Mu Yue''s real ability.


    At this time, they look at moyue under the needle, but they don''t know what''s different about moyue''s treatment.


    However, they find that they can''t study anything at all.


    Just because they can''t study, so mu Yue let them just watch her treat.


    There is nothing different about the acupoints where the silver needle falls, but the most fundamental thing is that the power Mu Yue inputs into Christopher''s body can eliminate the toxins in his body.


    It''s mainly relying on the energy of the nine colored stones in her body, rather than the acupuncture technique they used. Their small calculation in their heart can only be regarded as a failure.


    And those Western doctors were all surprised and puzzled.


    "Can this cure Mr. Christopher?"


    "This moyue''s treatment doesn''t look different from that old Oriental doctor!"


    "Yes! I don''t know how to treat it! "


    "I don''t understand. Is this traditional Chinese medicine? How strange it is


    These western medicine experts don''t know Chinese medicine, so they don''t know what''s different between moyue''s silver needle and dongfangsheng''s treatment. They all look the same.


    Now, they can only wait for the end of Mu Yue''s treatment. What''s the situation like.


    In their hearts, they still hope that muyue will fail, because in this way, their Western medicine will not be trampled on by traditional Chinese medicine.


    If Chinese medicine can cure the diseases that western medicine can''t cure, it''s like beating them in the face.

 Chapter 3467

    Mu Yue in order to make Christopher''s condition can have obvious changes, so this time she is exhausted all the power in her body.


    When the silver needle was under 7788, Mu Yue''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was a little pale.


    Just seeing a little bit of black impurity on Christopher Hampton''s body, I was very happy, and I was looking forward to it.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Mu Yue, frowning slightly, looking at her worried.


    Although muyue feels that all the power in his body is constantly losing, he still supports himself and doesn''t let himself fall.


    Until the last needle fell, Mu Yue''s legs have been unable to stand, the body a soft, back.


    Xiao Junyan has already noticed the situation of Mu Yue. Seeing her appearance, he quickly reaches for her and embraces her in his arms.


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan angrily and worried. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said softly, "I''m ok!"


    She knew that Xiao Junyan was worried about herself, but she just consumed her strength in her body. She would be OK soon.


    "Take a break first!" Xiao Junyan gently cuddles muyue, palms close to her back, the power input into her body, help her restore strength.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, before closing his eyes, said, "after 15 minutes, wake me up!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, so a will Mu Yue horizontal hold up, so hold her, let her rest in his arms.


    People outside want to come in one after another when they see muyue''s situation.


    However, the door inside was locked. They couldn''t get in even if they wanted to.


    A group of people outside yelled out of the glass window, and danced with all kinds of gestures to let Xiao Junyan inside open the door.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s whole mind is on Mu Yue''s body, abandoning everything outside.


    Christopher Hampton, lying on the bed, was in a coma at the beginning of being anesthetized with silver needles by muyue, so he didn''t hear your voice outside.


    Outside a group of people are full of depression, can only stare at the situation inside, do not know what the situation inside.


    "Shall we break the glass?"


    "No, if there''s anything, it''s not good!"


    "I think it''s nothing! Don''t worry


    "I''d better wait. If anything happens, Mr. Xiao in it will call us!"


    After the argument, we had to wait outside.


    Although it is very unwilling, but there is no way to deal with the current situation.


    While waiting, everyone was still a little bored and curious about the current treatment.


    "I don''t know how the treatment is going?"


    "Yes, I see a lot of black things on Christopher. I don''t know what those are?"


    "Should it be the toxin virus in the body?"


    "Only hope to succeed!"


    Chinese medicine experts, one by one are secretly praying in the heart, muyue this treatment can be successful.


    This is a great opportunity for them to turn over, and we can''t miss it.


    After thinking that this can be done, it will be easy for Chinese medicine to go abroad and be accepted by foreigners.


    They can also take off.

 Chapter 3468

    Fifteen minutes later, even if Xiao Junyan didn''t want to wake muyue, he couldn''t help it. He had to wake her up.


    Mu Yue was awakened, slowly opened his eyes, face fatigue less than before, but also some weak.


    Looking at his seat, his face turned red, and a cold sweat fell from his forehead. He quickly said, "let me down first!"


    Xiao Junyan puts Mu Yue down from his arms, but his hands are still around her shoulder, supporting her to the bedside.


    Mu Yue reaches out his hand and takes all the silver needles off Christopher Hampton.


    When all the silver needles were removed, Christopher Hampton slowly opened his eyes.


    When he woke up, Christopher Hampton was still confused, staring at the white ceiling.


    "Mr. Christopher, the first treatment is over!" Moyue said to Christopher Hampton.


    When Christopher Hampton heard Mu Yue''s words, he turned his head and sat up. All he felt was a burst of comfort and relaxation.


    "How comfortable!" Christopher Hampton sighed.


    Mu Yue gently smile, remind of said, "Mr. Christopher, you first take a bath, and then check it!"


    When Christopher Hampton heard Mu Yue''s words, he was stunned. He looked down at his body and immediately smelled an evil smell. He covered his mouth and cried.


    "What is this?" Christopher Hampton stares at muyue in shock.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "this is the toxin in your body. I use silver needles to expel them from your body!"


    "So it is!" Christopher nodded and quickly got up to take a bath.


    Christopher Hampton opened the door and was surrounded by a group of experts in western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    "How are you, Mr. Christopher?"


    Everyone looked at Christopher Hampton with expectant eyes.


    Christopher Hampton waved his hand and said, "I''ll take a shower first, and then you''ll take me to check!"


    With that, I went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    A group of experts of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine all stare at each other.


    In the treatment room, Xiao Junyan said to muyue, "we''d better go back first. You need a good rest!"


    He doesn''t care whether muyue''s treatment is successful or not, he only cares about muyue''s physical condition.


    See Mu Yue small face a pale and weak appearance, Xiao Jun Yan in the heart is can''t help a burst of pull pain and don''t give up.


    Regret to let muyue treat Christopher.


    "Well, when Christopher comes out, I''ll say goodbye again!" Mu Yue to Xiao Junyan comfort smile, gently nodded.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan is the Mu Yue horizontal embrace, let her rely on his arms.


    Mu Yue is so horizontal to embrace again, on the cheek suffused with a layer of red halo, some discontented say, "quickly let me go, there are outsiders!"


    There are many experts of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine outside. She will lose face and die if she holds them like this.


    Xiao Junyan is cold hum a, don''t care of say, "nothing, they dare not say what!"


    He will never let them go of what they dare to say.


    Mu Yue immediately in the heart is very speechless, now is not this problem good? It''s her own thin skin!


    She had already felt a lot of hot eyes coming at her.

 Chapter 3469

    Chen Yukun came in and looked at muyue who was held in his arms by Xiao Junyan. He asked with concern, "muyue, is your body OK?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said comfortingly, "it''s OK, it''s just to take off!"


    "It''s OK!" Chen Yukun knew that muyue was ok, so he nodded at ease and asked curiously, "well... What''s wrong with Mr. Christopher?"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "the specific situation, you wait for Mr. Christopher bath out, give him a whole body check again!"


    Now, she says, I guess they don''t believe it. It''s better for them to wait until they examine Christopher Hampton and then see the changes of their body.


    When Chen Yukun heard Mu Yue''s words, they could only shut up and stop talking more.


    Now western medicine experts and traditional Chinese medicine experts are waiting for Christopher to come out of the bath and give him a general examination to determine his physical condition.


    Christopher Hampton took a bath and came out.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan sees Christopher coming out, he goes over with muyue in his arms. They want to check, but muyue must go home to have a rest.


    Before everyone spoke, he said, "Mr. Christopher, my wife is not feeling well. I''ll take her back to rest!"


    Christopher Hampton saw Mu Yue''s appearance and nodded, "OK, OK, Miss Mu will have a lot of rest when she goes back. I will send you the examination data after my physical examination is over!"


    "Don''t send it. I''ll come back tomorrow." Mu Yue said lightly, "then I''ll leave first. I believe Mr. Christopher will be very satisfied with today''s first treatment!"


    Christopher nodded, with a bright smile on his face, "I can feel that today is more relaxed and comfortable than the old doctor Dongfang, your master, who treated me before. I feel like I didn''t get sick!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said hello to the people before leaving.


    Originally, Chinese medicine and Western medicine experts wanted muyue to stay, but in the face of Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes, they all quickly closed their mouths and did not dare to keep muyue.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Muyue said to Chen Yukun, "I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    Chen Yukun and they all nodded, "good!"


    After seeing Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan leave, they immediately drag Christopher to have a physical examination.


    "Mr. Christopher, we need to give you a general examination to make sure you are in good condition!"


    "Yes, Mr. Christopher. Can you tell me something about your health?"


    You and I are all asking Christopher.


    Christopher is very happy to tell them about his physical condition. He is also looking forward to it. He doesn''t know if his illness is really cured.


    For how Christopher checks in the hospital, muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t care.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue on the front passenger seat of the car, helped her fasten her seat belt, and shook her hand, "don''t do this kind of thing again in the future!"


    Mu Yue opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Junyan, the corner of his mouth showed a happy smile, nodded, "OK, I know!"


    "Just know how to do it!" Xiaojunyan is not believe said.


    Mu Yue face a red, shut up, close eyes, don''t want to talk, is really Xiao Junyan to say, she is not long memory.

 Chapter 3470

    Xiao Junyan with moyue back, is still holding her down from the car, and then into the courtyard.


    In the hall, the people chatting with the little guy see Xiao Junyan holding muyue back. They can''t help looking worried.


    Tang Yalan quickly came over and asked, "Jun Yan, what''s wrong with yue''er? Why are you so pale? "


    Xiao Junyan explained, "treat Christopher, Li Tuo. It''s OK. Just have a rest!"


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death!" When Tang Yalan heard the explanation, she was relieved to pat her chest.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue in his arms and said, "I''ll take yue''er to the room to have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Tang Yalan nodded, watching Xiao Junyan holding muyue upstairs.


    The little guy, who was held in his arms by Mr. mu, saw that his mother had left, and his mouth was babbling.


    Just, Mu Yue didn''t get close to him. At last, his mouth was flat and he cried.


    "Oh, baby, why are you crying?" Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao heard that the little baby at home was crying. It was a heartache. They comforted him immediately.


    But the little guy didn''t give the two old men face. He just cried all the time.


    Tang Yalan came over and said, "are you hungry? After all, after yue''er went out in the morning, he hasn''t eaten yet!"


    "Now xiaoyuelituo is not suitable for breast-feeding!" After listening to this, master Mu frowned and said.


    Tang Yalan picked up the little guy from master Mu''s arms and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go up and have a look first! Drink half full first, and then let yue''er have a rest! "


    The little ancestors know that they always like to stick to muyue and cry if they don''t give him. They are very stubborn and cry if they don''t give him a hug.


    So, at this time, Tang Yalan can''t help it. Even mu yuelituo has to comfort the little guy first.


    Back in the room, Xiao Junyan carefully put Mu Yue on the bed.


    Mu Yue confused to open his eyes, because the power consumption is too large, just below, are lazy to open their eyes.


    "Home, have a good sleep!" Xiao Junyan is concerned to say gently to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, holding Xiao Junyan''s hand, coquetry said, "accompany me!"


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, and gently kissed her forehead. He said, "good!"


    Just about to take off clothes to sleep with muyue for a while, suddenly the door opens, and Tang Yalan comes in with a crying out of breath little guy.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at the little guy who is carried in by Tang Yalan. There are three black lines on his forehead.


    Muyue heard the cry of the little guy, no matter how tired, he also opened his eyes and looked at the crying son in Tang Yalan''s arms.


    "Baby, why are you crying? Come on, mom See baby son, Mu Yue don''t know where strength, sit up, to the little guy patted his hands.


    Tang Yalan went to the bedside, the little guy directly rushed to muyue.


    Muyue took the little guy to his arms, patted him on the back, comforted him, "mom is here, don''t cry, baby, don''t cry!"


    Sure enough, the little guy''s cry was small. He was choking all the time. His head arched in muyue''s arms and rubbed.


    Muyue knows the purpose of the little guy, unties his clothes and feeds the little guy. He must be hungry.

 Chapter 3471

    Xiao Junyan is very upset that his son disturb muyue rest, but, see the son so hungry appearance, also closed his mouth.


    Seeing his son''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t get angry.


    Muyue leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the little guy in his arms, took a napkin and wiped the milk on the corner of his mouth.


    "Snack goods, eat so fast!" Muyue didn''t say this to the little guy in his arms.


    Tang Yalan looked at the appearance of the little guy, and asked Mu Yue, "yue''er, is your body OK?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, comforts Tang Yalan, "Mom, I need to have a rest, you take care of Xiaoshi!"


    "Good!" Tang Yalan nodded and looked at the little guy.


    Xiao Junyan grabs the little guy''s hand, and his eyes flash with a gentle and helpless look.


    This is his own son. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t help it. When he grows up, he can only practice hard and take revenge.


    At this time is drinking milk with relish of little guy, don''t know, he has been his father to remember.


    Moyue gently touched the little guy''s head, looking at him until he had enough to drink, it was peace of mind.


    The little guy is getting bigger and bigger, and her appetite is getting bigger and bigger. She is worried about whether she can supply the little guy with drink in the future.


    Feed good milk, the little guy is lying in Mu Yue''s arms drinking to play.


    "Mom, come on!" At the first mock exam, Xiao Junyan reminded his mother, Tang Yalan.


    Now Mu Yue still needs to rest, can''t let this smelly boy disturb.


    Tang Yalan nodded and knew that muyue was very tired now. He picked up the little guy from muyue''s arms.


    However, the little guy has not been held by muyue for a long time. Some of them are reluctant to be held away by Tang Yalan. They cry loudly, but they don''t want to leave.


    "Son of a bitch, play with your grandmother!" Xiao Junyan frowns discontentedly to teach the little guy.


    Little guy is still two tears, looking at muyue, looks really pitiful, like being abandoned.


    Mu Yue distressed, said to Tang Yalan, "Mom, let him sleep with me for a while!"


    "No, it will disturb you!" Tang Yalan or concerned said.


    Mu Yue is to smile, nu mouth, "Jun Yan is still here! It''s all right! "


    Xiao Junyan is reluctant to take this smelly boy here, because he has to lie between himself and muyue when he stays here. He can''t hold his own wife.


    I''m really in the way. I knew I wouldn''t have been born so early.


    Mu Yue holds the little guy from Tang Yalan''s arms to his own arms and gently pats it. The little guy doesn''t cry.


    Then he put the little guy on the bed and lay down with himself.


    The little guy didn''t cry, holding his little fist and licking it in his mouth. He looked very happy and comfortable.


    Mu Yue gently patted the chest of the little guy, also very tired.


    "Mom, you go now. If there''s anything, I''ll take care of it!" Xiao Junyan has no choice but to let the little guy pester them.


    Tang Yalan nods helplessly and leaves the room first.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue and soon fell asleep, some helpless, looked at the little guy who was lying on the bed and was excitedly pedaling his little fat legs.


    "Smelly boy, when you grow up, I''ll see how I train you!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed with cold light, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 3472

    In the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Christopher was arranged by a group of doctors to do a series of examinations, all of which were checked, and none of them fell behind.


    All inspection reports are obtained in advance with the fastest speed.


    After getting all the reports, all the people gathered in the conference room, and Christopher Hampton was there.


    Although Christopher Hampton is very confident in moyue''s treatment, he still believes in some examination data.


    "How is that possible?"


    "My God, how on earth did this happen?"


    "Isn''t that true? How is that possible? "


    "How did muyue do it? The effect was so good!"


    All the western medicine, compared with the data they checked before, were shocked and incredible.


    They never thought it was true.


    "Dr. Howard, how''s my condition?" Christopher asked Howard Hawkes and other doctors curiously.


    Howard, with a look of shock on his face and a trembling voice, said, "Mr. Christopher, your... Condition is obviously better than that of the previous two days, nearly a fifth better."


    Knowing that Mu Yue is going to have a baby soon, everyone has a general examination of Christopher before he has a baby.


    These examination data are compared by them, which can better compare the treatment results of moyue.


    Christopher also agreed with this, so he let them toss themselves for most of the day, because he also wanted to see the contrast.


    "Really?" Christopher''s face was shocked and unbelievable when he heard Dr. Howard''s words.


    He never thought that one fifth of his illness had been cured.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that moyue''s treatment was so effective!" A western medicine expert in a medical team also said with a shocked look on his face.


    Another Western medicine expert said with admiration, "I''ve never seen such a magical treatment before. It actually cured one fifth of the patients! Is this traditional Chinese medicine? I didn''t believe in this magic Chinese medicine before


    "In the past, we were too short-sighted. As a Chinese proverb says, frog in the well, we are frog in the well! Before, I had no insight! "


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? It seems that I will learn more Chinese medicine in the future! In the future, we can no longer belittle traditional Chinese medicine, and we can no longer regard it as pseudoscience! "


    But for this information in front of him, he could not believe that the medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine were so superb and magical.


    For a moment, he felt that he was too short-sighted before.


    Several experts of traditional Chinese medicine also have a look of shock on their faces, but more of them are still happy and excited.


    Can we not be happy and excited?


    What does this situation represent? Needless to say, it represents the significance.


    Thinking that the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be better and better because of this case, they, the old traditional Chinese medicine, finally see the opportunity and hope for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if they die, they will be able to close their eyes.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Muyue is worthy of the pride of our Chinese medicine community, worthy of our hope, only she can carry forward our Chinese medicine."


    "Great!"


    Several old Chinese medicine doctors were very excited and happy with tears in their eyes.

 Chapter 3473

    Mu Haihua knew that Mu Yue was going to treat Christopher, so he went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to ask about the treatment.


    Came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but did not see Mu Yue, Mu Haihua puzzled asked, "little Yue son?"


    "Doctor Mu was very tired after he treated Christopher, so he was taken back to rest by Mr. Xiao first." President Yan Mingyan, knowing the relationship between mu Yue and Mu Haihua, explained.


    Mu Haihua nodded, knew that Mu Yue had gone home, and did not ask about her any more, so he asked with concern, "what about Christopher?"


    With a bright smile on his face, Dean Yan said, "good, very good. Doctor Mu''s traditional Chinese medicine skills are so powerful that they are comparable to Hua Tuo and Bian Que''s rebirth! As soon as he did it, he cured one fifth of Christopher''s illness! "


    "A fifth?" When Mu Haihua heard president Yan''s explanation, he was shocked and took a breath.


    Dean Yan nodded heavily, feeling very excited. Every time he talked about it or thought of it, he could not help but be happy and excited. "Yes, one in five, even those western medicine experts are stupid. They can''t believe it, and they are shouting to have a second examination."


    At first, these western medicine experts wanted to clamor for a second examination, but later they had to accept this fact.


    Muyue really cured one fifth of Christopher Hampton''s illness.


    This kind of achievement, let these western medicine experts do not admire.


    This is just a treatment, there has been such a significant treatment, then how long does it take for muyue to be cured?


    Even if they want to be cured, they are not so exaggerated!


    One in five, they''ll take months, and Christopher Hampton''s body will be broken down by them. He''ll never look as fresh and ruddy as he is now.


    Listening to Dean Yan''s words, Mu Haihua''s smile grew bigger and went to find Christopher Hampton, "Mr. Christopher, how are you now?"


    Christopher shook hands with Mu Haihua gratefully and said, "Mr. mu, thank you for the treatment of your niece Mu Yue. I haven''t been waiting for nothing during this time!"


    After waiting so long to be treated, Christopher didn''t have any resentment in his heart. It was impossible. He complained more or less.


    However, now Mu Yue''s treatment is so good, where does Christopher have a little complaint in his heart!


    As long as you can cure yourself, no matter how long you wait, it doesn''t matter!


    Mu Haihua said with a smile, "as long as Mr. Christopher, your body can recover, it is our greatest wish!"


    "This time thanks to Dr. mu, and also thanks to your Chinese medicine!" Christopher Hampton said with a smile and excitement, "thank you for the care of Huaxia country, as long as you can cure my disease, everything is easy to discuss!"


    Mu Haihua said with a smile, "we also hope to cooperate with Mr. Christopher more in the future."


    Christopher nodded. He knew that the purpose of Huaxia was to develop the resources in the sea?


    As long as his illness is cured, he doesn''t care about those evil capitalists, as long as he is in good health.


    After getting such a disease, Christopher realized how important it was to be alive, and how much money could not buy it back.


    He has to get close to muyue, and you can find her if you have anything in the future.


    Cooperation with China is the best way.

 Chapter 3474

    Mu Yue''s treatment of Christopher was also spread.


    Even if the western medicine experts and Christopher''s people do not spread, there are Chinese medicine experts in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals and officials of China.


    They are eager to spread such good news.


    As a result, after receiving the news, Mu Haihua immediately reported it to the old man above, hoping that this good news will appear in today''s evening news.


    After hearing the treatment, the old man clapped his hands and praised muyue''s superb medical skills, which did not disgrace the Chinese nation.


    So, no matter whether the content of the evening paper has been set, let them rearrange the page and publicize the matter of muyue. Other things can be postponed or changed to a smaller page.


    The news gradually spread after the above people knew it, especially after receiving the above order, they wrote a new report about Mu Yue''s treatment of Christopher Hampton''s disease.


    The people who are in this department are naturally very excited and immediately spread the news.


    "Damn, is it true or not? Is the news true? "


    "Yes, is it that fast? It seems that moyue was born yesterday, right? How can we get results so soon? "


    "Hum, what are you cheating on? It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can read the evening paper. Now we have arranged for someone to write the report, and the typesetting has been rearranged!"


    "Ma Dan, I''m so excited. Why is mu Yue so powerful? Medical skills are really comparable to Hua Tuo''s rebirth


    "Who said no, but I heard that those western medicine experts can''t cure it!"


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that the effect was so good. We planned to report it again in two days, but we didn''t expect that the effect would be so good in one day, and the typesetting would be reserved in a few days, but we didn''t expect that we would know such a big news today and rearrange it!"


    In fact, these departments have prepared this piece of content, but they all feel that even if muyue is treated, it doesn''t come out so soon.


    So it hasn''t been announced to the public yet. Mu Yue began to treat Christopher, preparing to release some results after treatment.


    I think that this kind of disease that western medicine can''t do anything about, even if it is treated by Mu Yue, it''s not so fast. It will take a few days or half a month to get results, so I''m not prepared for the typesetting on that day.


    But did not expect, Mu Yue''s medical skill is so fierce, that day out of such a good result.


    As a result, after receiving the news, all the major newspapers sent temporary personnel to write the report, and then rearranged it. They were very busy.


    No matter what, it''s all for the head of China. Other things can stand aside!


    After all, so many foreign western medicine experts can''t cure Christopher Hampton, and the first day of Mu Yue''s treatment is only one day, one treatment has such obvious effect.


    This is just a severe blow to those foreign western medicine experts in the face!


    Think about it, we all feel very cool, very happy, let those western medicine experts cow, arrogant!


    Now you can not cure the disease, we Huaxia you despise the pseudo science of traditional Chinese medicine treatment, you will not treat the disease.


    No matter who they are, they all feel that this matter has a light on their face. Although they have nothing to do with Mu Yue, they are all Chinese and descendants of the dragon.

 Chapter 3475

    At the end of the evening, Mu Haihua went to Mu''s courtyard to see Mu Yue.


    "Little yue''er, you''ve done a great job. Now that Christopher is very grateful!" Mu Haihua said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile, "this is what I should do!"


    As for Christopher''s condition, she had expected it for a long time, otherwise, she would not be able to get rid of it. She almost slept till night, sleeping all the time except going to the toilet and feeding the baby.


    "Hum, that''s natural. Xiao yue''er''s medical skill is so good. How can he not cure that foreigner''s disease?" Mu old son listened to, nature is happy to say.


    Xiao Laozi also nodded, praised to Mu Yue and said, "Yue Er is the most outstanding girl I have ever seen!"


    "Yes! Xiao yue''er is our pride Mu Haihua nodded, looked at Mu Yue excitedly and said with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, the two old people said that as long as you successfully cure Mr. Christopher''s disease, you will be rewarded 50 million!"


    "Reward me 50 million?" Mu Yue listened, a Leng, surprised looking at Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua nodded and said with a smile, "yes, as long as you cure Christopher Hampton''s disease, we can persuade him to invest in China and exploit the resources under the sea. Even those western countries can''t clamor with his investment!"


    Because without moyue as a matchmaker, they can''t develop it, and they don''t know when they can do it.


    Now that this matter is advanced, it can also speed up the development of China.


    Therefore, this matter is totally beneficial and harmless. The two old people saw it very thoroughly and encouraged Mu Yue with rewards.


    Mu Yue touched his chin and looked at the little guy who had been playing with his little hand in his arms, "let them rest assured that since they are my patients, they will be cured! I can also leave his heart in China


    Muyue is very sure of keeping Christopher Hampton.


    Mu Haihua got Mu Yue''s words, with a bright smile on his face, said confidently, "ha ha ha, well, as long as you have this sentence, I will help you speak more! Give you more benefits and policies! "


    "Well, more welfare and policies are not bad!" Mu Yue showed a bright smile, holding the little guy''s hand in the air shaking, "after all, our little baby still want to marry a daughter-in-law, this is the daughter-in-law, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha!" When they heard muyue''s words, they all burst out laughing.


    Mu Haihua came to Mu Yue and picked up the little guy, "yes, our little baby, you are also a little lucky star! Come on, smile to ER Waigong


    Because of the return of Mu Yue, their Mu family has been developing rapidly and making great progress. The birth of the little guy has laid a solid foundation for their Mu family, and no one can shake it.


    The little guy showed a toothless smile and spat his saliva bubbles.


    "Ha ha ha, the little guy is really smart, worthy of being the son of Xiao yue''er, so different!" Mu Haihua laughingly hung up the little guy''s little Qiong nose and gave him a kiss.

 Chapter 3476

    The next day, muyue almost arrived at the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine at ten o''clock.


    Christopher Hampton has been waiting for moyue''s arrival.


    Today, he wants to thank muyue.


    In the corridor of Christopher Hampton''s ward, a group of TCM experts and Western medicine experts waiting outside welcomed him excitedly.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "Hello, everyone!"


    Dean Yan excitedly said to Mu Yue, "Dr. mu, your medical skills are really great, contemporary Hua Tuo!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I just did my best!" Mu Yue said with a modest smile.


    Chen Yukun asked muyue excitedly, "muyue, how did you do it? I''ve seen your treatment. It doesn''t seem to be different. "


    Mu Yue laughed and explained, "that''s because I used the legendary Neijia skill, that is, yangqigong. I used my neiqi to expel the tumor virus in Christopher''s body through the capillary hole. That''s why I was able to have such a magical effect!"


    "So it is!"


    After hearing the explanation of muyue, people suddenly realized.


    However, they are still very curious and shocked about the legendary inner Qi.


    They didn''t expect that the inner Qi was really there, and the moyue in front of them had it.


    "No wonder your face looks so ugly at the end of treatment. Is your internal Qi exhausted?" Chen Yukun asks Mu Yue with concern and curiosity.


    Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "naturally, in fact, the effect of yesterday''s treatment can be divided into three or four days. However, in order to make everyone see the effect faster, I spent all the internal Qi in my body. The next treatment is not so obvious. It takes a little longer!"


    She can only make such a move once, otherwise, the people in the family will not agree with him. Xiao Junyan also comes with her, just to watch her and not allow her to work so hard.


    People suddenly nodded, but this, but also did not say anything else, as long as there is really therapeutic effect.


    Muyue yesterday''s effect, today may not see clearly, wait until a few days to see, can clearly see.


    "Even so, your medical skills have shocked us!" President Yan exclaimed.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Miss mu, I wonder if we have the honor and opportunity to learn Chinese medicine from you?" A Western doctor in the expert group of Western medicine asked Mu Yue expectantly.


    This question is also the voice of everyone.


    Mu Yue drooped his eyes for a moment and said, "I''m still a student for the time being. I need to learn more knowledge!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s answer, the faces of all western medicine experts are showing a look of regret.


    Seeing the expressions on people''s faces, Mu Yue said with a smile, "however, I intend to set up a college of traditional Chinese medicine by myself in the future. In the future, I will also give lectures in this school. At that time, if you want to attend the class, you can do it!"


    Originally some depressed people, hear Mu Yue''s words, heart is a burst of joy and excitement.


    "Well, well, thank you, Dr. mu." Western medicine experts listen to Qi Qi said gratefully.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "however, I still want to remind you that to understand and learn Chinese medicine, I hope you will take advantage of these years to learn more about the Chinese language!"


    "Understand, we will learn Chinese first when we go back!"

 Chapter 3477

    After discussing the future with the western medicine experts, Mu Yue went into the ward and treated Christopher Hampton again.


    Christopher Hampton saw muyue again with a bright smile on his face, and his eyes seemed to be looking at God.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!" Christopher Hampton stepped forward excitedly, shook hands with Mu Yue and said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Christopher, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    "I''m not late. As long as Miss Mu has time, you can come any time!" Christopher said to muyue with a smile.


    As for Christopher''s attitude, Mu Yue had guessed it for a long time. He joked, "I''m your doctor in charge. I can''t delay your treatment time!"


    "Ha ha, yes, Miss mu, you are the only doctor in charge now!" Christopher Hampton nodded and said with a smile, "yesterday, Dr. Mu was very tired in order to treat my illness. I don''t know how to thank Dr. mu for you!"


    "I''m your doctor in charge. It''s my duty to cure you. There''s nothing tiring about it." Mu Yue said modestly.


    Christopher shook his head and said, "thank you. I''ve got the first payment here. Thank you for your treatment yesterday."


    Say, took out a check, handed Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looks at the check handed by Christopher, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The amount on this check is 100 million. According to Christopher''s check, it should be US dollars.


    One hundred million US dollars, which is equivalent to 800 million RMB, 800 million ah, Mu Yue''s heart is a burst of surging.


    And I''m not surprised that Christopher took out this 100 million mu Yue.


    The establishment of the medical team of Howard Hawkes and others alone costs a lot. There are also various advanced medical drugs, which are definitely more than $100 million.


    Because of this, muyue will not have any shock and guilty.


    No matter how much money it costs, it''s worth it for their own safety. Therefore, setting up a medical team is a piece of cake for these foreign rich people.


    A life can''t be bought by US $100 million. Moreover, she has many plans to implement. The establishment of a University of traditional Chinese medicine alone is not so simple and costs a lot of money.


    Mu Yue took the check from Christopher and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Christopher. I''m here to guarantee that I will be able to make you recover in half a year!"


    Christopher was still feeling in his heart that muyue was not surprised when he received so much money, but when he heard muyue''s words, his face showed a look of joy and shock, "doctor mu, is that true? Can I recover in half a year? "


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "in half a year, your tumor will disappear completely, but I think that your previous disease, the body is still damaged, and it will take one or two years of recuperation to recover to the previous healthy body!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I''m very happy that I can recover in half a year! " Christopher is very happy.


    Howard Hawkes, those foreign western medicine experts, said that they don''t know whether they can live safely for several years, let alone whether they can cure their disease in one or two years.


    Now what muyue said, Christopher is naturally very happy and happy. He only feels that he is blessed by God.

 Chapter 3478

    "Mr. Christopher, as long as you follow my doctor''s advice, longevity is not a problem!" Moyue said to Christopher with a smile.


    As long as you grasp the fear of death, no matter how much money, Christopher Hampton will give it.


    And she is short of money from these rich people.


    "Long life When Christopher Hampton heard Mu Yue''s words, he was filled with joy.


    That''s what he wanted to hear the most.


    When people have money, they want to have a longer life, but they don''t want to die before they enjoy life. When they die, they can''t enjoy anything.


    Christopher said to Mu Yue with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss mu. I will listen to your doctor''s advice in the future. If there is any problem, I will come to you to see my body!"


    "Yes!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Small illness small pain, Christopher all come to find himself, that moyue will also open slaughter, who let this guy so rich.


    Moreover, she believes that since she can have so much money, she is not such a fool, and what she should pay will be paid.


    "I also hope my company can cooperate with Miss Mu''s company more in the future!" Christopher said to muyue with a smile.


    He didn''t know what the future medical skills would be, but now muyue''s medical skills have convinced him, and he firmly believes that as long as there is muyue in the future, he will live a long life.


    So, what he wants now is to get close to Mu Yue. If there''s anything in the future, he can open his mouth. That''s the businessman, accumulating contacts and feelings.


    "It''s natural. I also hope Mr. Christopher can cooperate with our country in the future." Muyue also hit back at Christopher Hampton with a smile.


    Christopher Hampton nodded, "I will. During my stay in Huaxia, your uncle, Mr. mu, took good care of me. I am also very grateful. Huaxia is a country with historical origins. I like and like the food of Huaxia very much. I also hope to come to Huaxia more in the future!"


    "Huaxiaguo will not disappoint Mr. Christopher." Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m going to give Mr. Christopher your second treatment. Today''s treatment is not as obvious as yesterday''s first treatment!"


    "Nothing!" Christopher shook his head and said, "time is not a problem!"


    Moyue has said that half a year can be completed treatment, then, he does not care about so many days time will be good big change.


    Christopher took off his coat, lay on the bed and asked Mu Yue to give him acupuncture treatment.


    Those experts in western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine no longer want to see it. In fact, even if they see it, they can''t learn it, and they can''t cure Christopher''s disease, let alone learn something else from her treatment.


    So, these experts and doctors were invited out of the room one after another. The treatment room was in Christopher''s ward.


    Moreover, they are now preparing to have more exchanges with the old experts of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, it will be convenient for them to come to China to study traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although they are not young, but they still want to know about Chinese medicine, learn Chinese medicine, this is their biggest pursuit in this life.


    These old doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are very happy. Naturally, they have friendly exchanges with these western medicine experts, and they have vigorously promoted their own traditional Chinese medicine in China.

 Chapter 3479

    Mu Yue''s second treatment of Christopher Hampton''s illness ended.


    "Mr. Christopher, this is the prescription I wrote for you!" Moyue wrote down the prescription and handed it to Christopher.


    Christopher nodded. "OK, I''ll let them arrange it later!"


    Seeing this Chinese medicine prescription, Christopher was very resistant to it. However, compared with the chemotherapy feeling of Western medicine, he still felt that it was sweet to drink this Chinese medicine.


    As long as you drink these herbs, you can cure yourself. Christopher is still very shocked and curious.


    This also made Christopher learn a lot and learn more about the history of China during his stay in China.


    "Today''s treatment is over. I have to go back. There are still many things to deal with at home!" Moyue said to Christopher with a smile.


    Christopher nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Miss Mu also has to take care of the children. Your son is very lovely and similar to Mr. Xiao. He will be a general in the future."


    Now think of the full moon banquet, see the little guy, is a burst of soft hearted, this is absolutely in love.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Christopher!" Mu Yue happy smile, praise his baby son, in the heart is very happy.


    After saying goodbye to Christopher, he left the ward.


    Outside the ward, a group of doctors are waiting for the end of Mu Yue''s treatment for Christopher.


    "Miss mu, we have some questions about traditional Chinese medicine. I want to ask you. Do you have time?"


    "Hello, Miss mu, can you ask about your acupuncture techniques?"


    These experts of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue is helpless. She is eager to go home now to see if her baby is hungry.


    Now, Mu Yue really found that after he gave birth to a child, he put all his heart and soul on his son.


    I think mothers are all the same. I never felt that way before. Now I feel different when I have children.


    It''s no wonder Xiao Junyan will be jealous there from time to time, his mind all fell on the little guy.


    Muyue said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, I''ve been out for a while, my son is still waiting for me at home, I need to go back to take care of my children, and I''ll have a chance to communicate again later!"


    It''s a pity for Western and traditional Chinese medicine experts to hear Mu Yue refuse their invitation, but there''s no way.


    Everyone knows that Mu Yue has just had a good baby for a month and needs to take care of his son. It''s really not suitable to spend too much time with them here.


    "Miss Mu is really busy!" A Chinese medicine expert nodded regretfully.


    "Next time we have a chance to talk to Dr. Mu about TCM."


    "I hope doctor mu can give us some advice next time!"


    "This time we won''t disturb Dr. mu. Next time we''ll consult the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    One by one, these experts and doctors expressed their desire to explore medical skills.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, next time I have a chance, I will discuss medical skills with you! I won''t stay here any longer. If I have something at home, I''ll go back first! "


    Said, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people together in the hot eyes of the people, turned to leave.


    All the experts and doctors sighed gently, expressing their deep regret.

 Chapter 3480

    Moyue sat in the car and took out the check that Christopher Hampton gave him with a smile. He held the two sides of the check in his hands and took it to him and gave him a kiss.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. His brow is wrinkled. He is very dissatisfied. Why does Mu Yue want to kiss such a check?


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Junyan tone some dissatisfaction, and with a strong jealousy, said.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth is mercilessly a draw, really don''t know what to say.


    "I''m just excited to see so much money!" Moyue quickly explained.


    Although Mu Yue was very sweet in his heart, he still sighed unconsciously in his heart. Alas, this guy is getting more and more jealous and difficult to get along with.


    "Don''t kiss in the future!" Although Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue''s explanation, he frowned and reminded him.


    Mu Yue nodded repeatedly, "yes, I won''t do it in the future!"


    This guy, it seems, can''t kiss others in front of him in the future. He is not only jealous of his own son, but also a piece of paper. He is really drunk.


    "Want money?" Xiao Junyan is still concerned about moyue.


    Mu Yue put the check away and put it into his own space. He said with a smile, "it''s money after all. No one will dislike money! The more money, the better! We have a son. It''s a bank. When we marry a daughter-in-law, we have to spend money. It''s all the wife''s money! "


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, voice some cold, "no, money does not need you out!"


    That smelly boy, let his wife earn him what wife this!


    Mu Yue listened to, pick eyebrow to turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, curled to curl a mouth, this guy, start own son''s Vinegar again.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue smiles and asks curiously, "I don''t need to pay for the money. Who will pay for it?"


    Xiao Junyan said coldly, "he will make money by himself. He doesn''t need you to give it!"


    "He? How can he make money when he is still so young? " Mu Yue heard, immediately blush, no good gas said.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "he can''t do it. I''ll do it!"


    That smelly boy, want to make money to earn, or, is he give money, where can let Mu Yue go to make money for him? It''s so comfortable!


    "Well, anyway, I don''t want to be so tired. In the future, you''d better make money, so I''ll be relaxed!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand, touched Mu Yue''s head, and said, "I''m here to support you. You don''t need to work hard!"


    Muyue is very enjoy, let xiaojunyan touch his head.


    "In the future, don''t worry too much about your son. I''ll take care of him. Have a good rest!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and gently reminds Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "you are jealous, even your son is jealous. If you let others know, you will have to laugh at you!"


    "Enjoy it Xiao Junyan dotes on moyue, and his eyes are full of love.


    He loves his wife. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?


    Muyue hands holding his chin, obsessed with looking at the man seriously driving, oh, sure enough, or his own man is more handsome.


    Of course, men who are considerate of women are more handsome.

 Chapter 3481

    Muyue back home, has not entered the hall, heard inside a burst of baby crying.


    Hear cry, Mu Yue hurriedly walked in, concern of ask a way, "how?"


    As soon as Tang Yalan saw Mu Yue coming back, he quickly handed the little guy over to her. "You can see him quickly. How can you coax him? Alas, I guess I just want to stick to you!"


    Muyue took the little guy to his arms and patted him on the back gently, "darling, don''t cry, Mommy is here! Stop crying


    The little guy is lying in muyue''s arms, crying gradually stopped, just sobbing silently, a pair of fleshy hands holding muyue''s chest.


    Muyue went to the edge of the sofa and sat down, took a napkin to wipe off the tears and snot on the little guy''s face.


    "Little guy, you are getting dirtier and dirtier. The tears and snot are all on mommy''s face!" Mu Yue helpless make complaints about the little guy in his arms.


    This child is really too difficult to handle, it is even more difficult to handle than Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan came over and squatted down. He also took a napkin to wipe off the dirty things on the little guy''s face.


    "So dirty! This is my son Xiao Junyan frowned and said in disgust.


    Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help laughing out, "Puff Chi!"


    "It was the same when you were a child!" Tang Ya LAN did not have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, say.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing more loudly, looking up and laughing, sympathizing with Xiao Junyan with a black face.


    "Ma!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and frowns at Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan smiles and says, "this is your son. He''s like you, too! It''s as like as two peas. It looks like a sore face and tears.


    Seeing that the little guy was pacified, Xiao, who played chess with Mu Laozi, said with a smile, "as the saying goes, dragon begets dragon and Phoenix begets Phoenix. Naturally, Laozi and his son are the same. At that time, you are a tough boy to deal with! I''ll cry and make a big noise! "


    Mu Yue a face gloating at Xiao Junyan, "who let you bully your son!"


    Xiao Junyan helpless and doting stare Mu Yue, really don''t know what to say, when he was a child have such?


    Seeing someone upset, Mu Yue laughed and quickly distracted people''s attention. "Oh, by the way, mom, I want to take a full moon photo for Xiaoshi. What do you think?"


    It''s very popular to take full moon photos, first year photos and other commemorative photos for babies.


    Just because I was tired and not allowed to treat Christopher before, now I''m recovered, so I can go to take pictures.


    "Full moon?" Tang Yalan asked.


    Mu Yue nodded and looked at the little guy in his arms with a smile, "record the meaningful days of this little guy!"


    "That''s good. To shoot, you have to shoot!" Mr. Mu said yes.


    In the past, even if he wanted to see Xiao yue''er, he couldn''t see it. Every time he thought about it, he couldn''t help a burst of heartache.


    Now Mu Yue said this, keep memories, also very good, later look back at the photos, also very good memories.


    Mr. Xiao also nodded his head with great approval. "Well, it''s good. We must go and take more pictures!"


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for the photo studio now!" Xiao Junyan nodded and nodded the nose of the little guy in his arms.

 Chapter 3482

    Xiao Junyan made an appointment for the little guy to take photos the next day.


    In the morning, after Mu Yue cured Christopher, he went home and took the little guy to the photo studio.


    When the owner of the photo studio received Xiao Junyan''s phone call, he was shocked and delighted.


    However, Xiao Junyan also reminded that this matter is not allowed to spread, so this afternoon, in addition to the boss, there is only one cameraman.


    As soon as the boss saw Xiao Junyan, he quickly welcomed him with a smile, "Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Shao, Mrs. Xiao Shao, young master, here you are!"


    "Boss, quickly take out all the lovely clothes in your shop and give them to my little nephew!" Xiao Fengyi said to the boss.


    Today, for the full moon photo of the little guy, almost everyone will be mobilized.


    Originally, Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu wanted to come together, but if they came out, they would have to be followed by a large army, which would not work.


    So, in the end, the two old men did not come out, but also let many people in the family follow.


    Xiao Fengyi was the first one to emerge. After hearing Mu Yue''s suggestion, she also felt it was very necessary.


    Therefore, Du Xueqin heard the news and strongly wanted to come.


    The third aunt also came to Mu''s house. The other aunts didn''t come because they needed to deal with the family affairs.


    "Good, good!" The boss quickly took Xiao Fengyi and they went in, "Miss Xiao, please come inside. I have bought a lot of children''s clothes!"


    In this era, few people will take any full moon photos for their children. Therefore, the boss will buy these clothes.


    "Good!" Xiao Fengyi nodded and grabbed Du Xueqin to look at the clothes. "Let''s go and choose the clothes first!"


    Before the little guy came, he was asleep. Xiao Junyan lifted the clothes he was wearing and looked at the little guy. "Still asleep!"


    "Nothing!" Muyue looked at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile, "OK, you hold it, I''ll choose the clothes too!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and took over the sleeping little guy in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Muyue looked at the little guy didn''t wake up, and went to choose clothes for the little guy.


    When they come to the clothes room, Mu Yue sees Xiao Fengyi and they are choosing clothes.


    Mu Yue''s children are male or female, people outside already know, not to mention the boss.


    Therefore, all the children''s clothes bought by the boss are boys'' and they are very regular.


    Mu Yue looked around, but he frowned, turned his head and asked the boss, "boss, do you have girls'' clothes?"


    "Girls'' clothes?" The boss was stunned and looked surprised. He turned his head and looked at the little guy who was held in his arms by Xiao Junyan. "Is it... Mrs. Xiao Shao, who gave birth to a daughter?"


    Ma Dan, is the news outside true or false!


    The boss, who was asked, was extremely frustrated and depressed. He scolded people outside for passing false news.


    Mu Yue mouth corner smoked to smoke, smile to say, "is not, I born of nature is a son!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" The boss was confirmed, and then he was secretly relieved, but he was puzzled and asked, "how does Mrs. Xiao want women''s clothes?"


    Born is a boy, why do you want a girl''s dress?


    "I come to take pictures. Naturally, I want to take some more distinctive pictures with special significance, so I want to take some women''s clothes!" Mu Yue mouth corner peeped out an excited smile, said.

 Chapter 3483

    No matter Mu Yue or Xiao Junyan''s heart, they all want to have a daughter very much. However, this time they have a son, so they can only take this opportunity to take a few photos of their son in women''s clothes.


    The boss hears Mu Yue''s words, the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitches.


    Does he really think he heard wrong? Why does Mrs. Xiao have such a bad taste?


    "Pa!" Xiao Fengyi is smiling and clapping, "good, this idea is good, sister-in-law, I also want to see these pictures of my little nephew, it must be very lovely!"


    Du Xueqin is also very agree with said, "I also want to see, I also want to see!"


    She also wants to see the other photos. When the little guy grows up, she will see them again. It must be very wonderful and fun.


    "But... But I thought that what Mrs. Xiao did for the young master was the dress of a boy. She didn''t prepare for a girl!" The boss immediately felt forced.


    Ma Dan, this is the first time he met such a wonderful mother. He is worthy of being a legend who can start his own company from scratch.


    He really can''t keep up with this idea!


    The boss also said to muyue anxiously, "coco... But I don''t have women''s clothes now!"


    Muyue took a look at the little guy in Xiao Junyan''s arms. He was still asleep and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The little guy is still asleep. Anyway, there are many shops around. Let''s go and choose some children''s clothes first."


    "Good, good!" Du Xueqin also nodded excitedly, "let''s buy it now!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said to the boss, "wait a minute first!"


    The boss can only promise, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Anyway, the whole afternoon was wrapped up by Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue went to Xiao Junyan and said, "I''ll go out and buy some other clothes. You are here to take care of Xiaoshi!"


    "Not enough? Isn''t that good? " Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles, shakes his head and blinks his eyes. "It''s a bit out of my style, so I want to go out and buy some. Anyway, Xiaoshi hasn''t woken up yet. You take care of him here first. We''ll go out and buy some clothes first. It''s near here. Call me when you wake up. It''s very fast to come back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan looked at the little guy in his arms and knew that he couldn''t go out, so he nodded, "I''ll take care of my son here!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head to kiss Mu Yue''s lips, and said softly, "take good care of yourself, be careful!"


    Mu Yue has a blush on his cheek. He pulls Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin out to buy clothes.


    The boss and the cameraman were both stunned. They just felt that their mouths were full of dog food.


    In the past, they always heard about the love between Xiao Junyan and muyue. Now they finally saw it, but they didn''t expect that it was even more loving than the legend.


    Tang Yalan looked at muyue they left, walked to Xiao Junyan''s side, "do you want to give me the little guy?"


    "No, I''ll do it!" Xiao Junyan found a seat to sit down and let the little guy sleep more comfortably in his arms.


    The boss looked at the careful Xiao Junyan, a burst of emotion in his heart, this is the legend of the ruthless, defiant Xiao family?


    I can''t think of two people together!

 Chapter 3484

    Mu Yue, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin run out to buy baby clothes in the shopping mall nearby. Of course, the more peculiar the baby clothes, the better. They need to shoot different styles.


    "I think it''s good!"


    "I think it''s cute!"


    "This one, this one, this one is good. I like this one. It''s beautiful!"


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi excitedly choose clothes that they think are very good-looking.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "you can choose a few pieces, and then choose a few special, alternative collocation, this shot, better look, more fun!"


    "Fun? Good Du Xueqin''s eyes brightened and nodded excitedly.


    Now for them, the little guy is still so small that they are allowed to play.


    I''m afraid that when I grow up, a little guy, like one of his fathers, is no longer fun, so I have to take advantage of this time to have a good time and play more.


    Xiao Fengyi also agreed and nodded, "this is very good! When I was a child, my younger brother was very funny and lovely. Later, he became less and less funny. Play more when you can now


    Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, "so say, take advantage of now more play!"


    Du Xueqin turned his head, looked at Mu Yue up and down, and asked with a smile, "cousin, are you ok? You are little stone''s mother


    "Who made me his mother?" Mu Yue is a face of don''t think so, proud of say.


    Du Xueqin smell speech, the body couldn''t help but hit a shiver, secretly for the little guy a moment of silence.


    Think, little guy in the future have such a love to play with his mother, estimate this day is also very difficult.


    Finally, Du Xueqin gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and showed his admiration, "cousin, you are still powerful!"


    Muyue smile, looking at Du Xueqin, "well, it''s better to choose quickly, when the little guy wakes up, it''s not good, choose well, hurry back!"


    "Well!" Du Xueqin nodded, and Xiao Fengyi together choose clothes, buy clothes.


    Tang Yalan sits on one side of the sofa, looking at some photos prepared by the boss. They are all photos taken by other people, including children''s, which makes Tang Yalan''s watching interesting. I hope her baby grandson can be so lovely.


    The little guy woke up, his nose wrinkled, and opened his eyes. A pair of fleshy hands rubbed his eyes.


    When I open my eyes, I see my father, turning his little head, and I don''t seem to see my dear mommy.


    "Wow!" When he didn''t find his own mother, he started crying.


    "Oh, baby, wake up!" Tang Yalan heard the little guy cry, quickly ran to Xiao Junyan in front of a small guy to sorry, gently pacify.


    Although the little guy is familiar with the smell, but not his mother''s soft fragrance, still crying.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the little guy and knows that he must want to find his own mummy. He takes out his mobile phone and calls muyue.


    Muyue received Xiao Junyan''s call, heard the little guy wake up, nodded, "well, I know, we are on the way back, give me three minutes, right away!"


    "OK, be careful, don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the little guy and said with concern.


    Moyue hung up his cell phone and said, "little guy wakes up, let''s hurry back!"

 Chapter 3485

    When muyue returns to the photo studio, he sees the little guy crying in Tang Yalan''s arms. Although he is not as breathless as he is at home, he is also crying.


    Thinking about this little guy''s appearance, Mu Yue really doesn''t know what to say and is more tired. If he wants to go to school or deal with company affairs, he has to take him with him.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Mommy''s here. Stop crying Mu Yue holds the little guy from Tang Yalan''s arms, let him lean on his chest, gently pat his back, soft voice comfort.


    The little guy''s head rubs in muyue''s arms. It''s the soft fragrance that mommy is familiar with. The cry is small at last.


    "Still like to stick to you most!" Tang Yalan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a sigh.


    Muyue gently smile, pacify the little guy, said, "I first go to wash his face, wake up, and then change clothes to take photos!"


    "Good!" Tang Yalan nodded and went to Xiao Fengyi, "what lovely clothes did you buy? Why? Why are they all women''s clothes? Return the princess dress? Who is this for? "


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "naturally it''s for your precious grandson!"


    "Nonsense, little stone is a boy!" Tang Yalan a listen, face a black, discontented lesson way.


    My grandson is a man. His sexual orientation is normal. He can''t be taken askew!


    Du Xueqin quickly comforted Tang Yalan, "Oh, big aunt, although Xiaoshi is a boy, we are just taking photos. We always have to leave some special commemorative significance. Alternative photos are more lovely, aren''t they?"


    "What''s cute, little stone is a boy!" Tang Yalan listened, but still some did not agree with said.


    It''s a scholarly family. Some of them can''t accept the change of gender.


    "Mom, it''s fashion. It''s very popular in society now. Your age is different from ours!" Xiao Fengyi is also persuading Tang Yalan.


    They chose these clothes carefully, but they can''t buy them for nothing. They have to let the kids wear them, or they will fail the three of them.


    "We also take men''s clothes, but we take a few more pictures of girls, just as you have another granddaughter, isn''t it very good? You can also think about what your future granddaughter will look like. If you let your cousin and sister-in-law have one granddaughter, it will be more lovely and softer! " Du Xueqin seduces Tang Yalan with a smile.


    Tang Yalan can''t help but be biased by Du Xueqin. Her face shows a look of expectation. She also wants a granddaughter like Mu Yue. Her daughter is too upset to let her love. She is not as clever as she thinks.


    "Cough, cough!" Tang Yalan coughed, can only ignore, "forget it, no matter how you shoot it!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin listen, happy two people clap high five each other, it is a success.


    "All right!" Muyue also came out from the bathroom with a clean little guy to change clothes.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin immediately took the clothes to change the clothes for the little guy, "come on, come on, change the clothes!"


    "Change clothes. I like it best. I''ll help you too!"


    A few girls began to shine on the little guy, but a little guy didn''t know that he had his own mommy and grinned with toothless smile.

 Chapter 3486

    Xiao Junyan stands behind the photographer, looking at the little guy''s appearance, can''t help but a fierce twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    The little guy is wearing a special Kawaii princess dress, lying on the hairy blanket, showing a toothless smile and giggling at her amusing moyue.


    The more he looked down, Xiao Junyan raised his hand to help his forehead. He only felt that Lei de didn''t want it.


    "Baby, look here, look here! Yes, honey, that''s good Muyue smiles and waves to the little guy, showing a gentle smile like a loving mother, chatting with the little guy.


    However, looking at this time, Mu Yue wholeheartedly put his mind on the little guy, Xiao Junyan is a cold hum, gloating in the heart said two words, "deserve it!"


    Who let this smelly boy always stick to muyue, let him have no chance, two people''s world is so disturbed by this broken boy, it''s really uncomfortable.


    "Come on, baby! Here, here, look at aunt, look at aunt Xiao Fengyi is also no sign of weakness toward the little guy waved to increase their attraction.


    However, his aunt seems not attractive enough.


    When the little guy just heard the sound, he went to have a look, but muyue''s voice turned to muyue again. His smile was also revealed to muyue, and his limbs were kicking in the air, which made him very happy and excited.


    Xiao Fengyi looked at the little guy''s appearance and didn''t give her any face at all. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "good, good, stinky boy, how are you! When I get the photos, I''ll take them out for publicity. Later, I''ll show them to your wife, so that your wife can be embarrassed! "


    A few clothes changed, the little guy seems to be very energetic.


    After the shooting of women''s clothes, we changed a few men''s clothes, naked, and only took photos around the small inner ones.


    The little guy''s fat appearance made the boss and the photographer marvel and love him.


    Sure enough, the father is handsome, the mother is beautiful, and the baby is so delicate and lovely.


    But when the photo was almost finished, the little guy had no strength. The smile on his face was less, and his mouth was flat. He looked very aggrieved.


    After tossing for so long, the little guy was hungry and ready to cry.


    Mu Yue a look at this posture, a look at this time, quickly picked up the little guy, "hungry, right? Mommy''s going to feed you now. You''re full


    Xiao Junyan came forward, turned his head and asked the boss, "boss, do you have a rest?"


    The boss smell speech a Leng, quickly nod, "have!"


    Xiao Junyan with muyue and children into the rest room, let muyue can give the little guy feeding.


    Xiao Junyan watched the little guy rush to drink milk. The milk overflowed. He quickly took out a handkerchief and helped the little guy wipe his mouth.


    "The clothes are wet!" Although Xiao Junyan quickly to wipe, but still see Mu Yue''s clothes have a wet.


    Muyue comforted Xiao Junyan, "it''s OK. I''ll steam it with internal steam later!"


    "Not good!" Xiao Junyan is still frowning, staring at a drink energetic little guy, "spanking!"


    "No, I don''t want you to hit him!" Mu Yue side body, not angry stare at Xiao Junyan, every day want to hit son.


    Xiao Junyan tone is very flat said, "stick under the filial son!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you!" Mu Yue mouth corner mercilessly a draw, bow to don''t want to talk.


    If the little guy is not good, she will fight, but, also can''t casually fight, she will be distressed.

 Chapter 3487

    After feeding the baby well, he took some pictures and went home. The baby also fell asleep.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue also took a picture of the whole family with the little guy.


    Take a good picture, the little guy has been asleep, and lying in muyue''s arms, snoring sleep back home.


    When Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao saw them coming back, their faces were all smiling.


    "What''s the picture like? How many pictures did you take when you came back so late? " Xiaolaozi asked moyue and xiaojunyan with a smile.


    Tang Yalan can''t laugh or cry, said, "took a lot of it, when you see, must be laughing!"


    The thought of the little guy''s lovely appearance in women''s clothes made her whole heart sprout.


    Also let Tang Yalan can''t help but look forward to, he also has a lovely little granddaughter in the future.


    "Is it?" Xiao old son smiles to looking at Mu Yue in the bosom ripe to fall asleep of small fellow, "fall asleep again, estimate to be tossed very tired!"


    Xiao Fengyi came forward with a smile and said to master Xiao, "yes, I''m very happy. When I take photos, I almost smile there!"


    "The baby is so cute. I think you will like it very much if you look at the photos at that time." Du Xueqin blinked and said mysteriously.


    I don''t want to talk to Mr. Xiao about wearing women''s clothes for him.


    At that time, after the two old men saw it, they didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    Mr. Mu was expected to say, "Xiao Xiao, let them get some photos earlier! I''m still waiting to see it


    "Well, I''ve already told the boss. The boss said that I can go and get it tomorrow morning. Just in time, I''ll get it back after Christopher''s treatment!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Now there is no PS of all kinds of photos of later generations. It''s completely original.


    So, it''s absolutely OK to develop photos for one night.


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu nodded with a smile, and both of them expressed their great expectation, "well, well, I''m waiting!"


    Muyue hugged the little guy and said, "grandfather, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    "Well, well, go back to your room. You''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. Let''s have a rest first." Master Mu nodded.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan send the child upstairs, put the little guy in the crib, help the little guy cover the quilt, don''t let him catch cold.


    Xiao Junyan from behind Mu Yue, hugged her, bowed his head and gently kiss her cheek, "tired, first have a rest!"


    "Not tired!" Mu Yue shook his head with a smile, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "today, after seeing the little girl''s dress, I want to have another daughter as soon as possible!"


    Xiaojunyan is tightly will moyue embrace, some flustered said, "not urgent, later slowly!"


    He doesn''t know if the nine colored stone energy in muyue''s body is related to pregnancy and childbirth. If it happens every time, he is afraid that he can''t bear such a thing to happen again.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan wants to live and doesn''t want to live because of Mu Yue.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. After all, this little guy has just been born. I''ll have a big head if I take care of one, not to mention two!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, kissing moyue''s lips, "take care of your son, should you take care of your husband?"

 Chapter 3488

    Mu Yue came to help Christopher Hampton with his fourth treatment.


    Just today, when I came to the hospital, there were a few more strange faces, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes with a bit of curiosity and exploration.


    "Miss mu, these are western medicine experts who have just arrived from abroad!" Howard Hawkes said to Mu Yue, "they are very curious after they heard that you have a significant effect on Mr. Christopher''s condition. They want to ask you about it!"


    After the introduction of Howard Hawkes, muyue also understood.


    Christopher Hampton''s illness affects not only all TCM doctors in China, but also experts and doctors in western medicine.


    They all said that they did not believe that Mu Yue could cure Christopher''s disease with TCM.


    So when they first came to see Christopher Hampton, they all took part in it. Moreover, before they left China, they all left a message. As long as they have information about Christopher''s latest illness, they must tell them.


    As a result, when Christopher''s condition improved, the western medicine experts in these medical groups contacted the western medicine experts they knew and told them the news.


    This naturally leads to why there are so many strange faces today, and why they turn to ask her about the western medicine experts who are treating Christopher''s condition.


    Just, for their inquiry, muyue is not easy to explain, also have no time to explain, today there are many things to do!


    "Dr. Howard, I can''t say well about my treatment. I said it, and you won''t understand. So, I''d better treat Christopher first!" Moyue said to Howard Hawkes lightly.


    Howard Hawkes, with a look of regret, originally wanted to let Mu Yue explain to them in the name of those new western medicine experts, but it still didn''t seem to work.


    "Well, you can treat Mr. Christopher first." Howard Hawkes nodded, let muyue into the ward, first to treat.


    Looking at muyue into the ward, and also the door to close, let those new western medicine experts are very anxious.


    "Why did you leave without saying anything?"


    "Yes, we still have a lot of questions to ask her. How did she treat Mr. Christopher''s disease?"


    When Howard Hawkes heard these western medicine experts'' words, he laughed and reminded him, "you don''t know it''s normal, because even if Dr. Mu said it, you won''t understand it, because you don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. You think it''s pseudoscience, so you don''t know the content of traditional Chinese medicine. When do you know it, Maybe I can ask Dr. Mu how she was cured! "


    When these western medicine experts heard what Howard Hawkes said, they suddenly blushed and felt that they had been slapped hard on their face.


    Indeed, they don''t understand even after listening to Mu Yue''s explanation, because they don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, and they won''t understand even if they say it.


    Despite this, the news that Mo Yue had given Christopher Hampton better treatment spread all over the western medicine world, as well as those rich people abroad.


    Because they were shocked and curious about TCM.


    Whether they are western medicine experts or rich people, they are all ready to leave for China to visit Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3489

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue didn''t say much to those western medicine experts. Instead, they went to the photo studio before they went back, took the little guy''s photos back, and then went back to Mu''s courtyard.


    Moyue, sitting in the car, had seen the photos and saw some lovely looks of the little guy. All of them were laughing constantly.


    Back in Mu''s courtyard, Mu Yue said to the two elders with a smile, "Grandpa, I''ve got the photos back!"


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, hearing what he said, look up from the chessboard and look at the pile of photos that he is holding in his hand. They quickly go to get them.


    "I''ll see!"


    The two old men separated a bunch of photos.


    Mu Yue goes to Tang Yalan''s front and holds the little guy in his arms. Today, he is quite good and doesn''t cry.


    The little guy is hugged by Mu Yue, just clings to her and rubs her.


    "Baby, here''s your picture!" Mu Yue bowed his head and said softly to the little guy with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao and Mu laughed when they saw the women''s clothes and funny photos.


    "Whose idea is this? Is this a small stone? " Mr. Xiao asked, smiling to tears.


    Tang Yalan wry smile, but also took a few photos to look at, said, "is not the two girls, must baby wear this dress!"


    "Good looking, lovely, there''s nothing you can''t do!" However, master Xiao was very supportive and praised, "this alternative photo is still very good-looking! It''s so cute. I didn''t think about taking these photos for Jun Yan at the beginning! "


    Innocent lying gun Xiao Junyan, Junlang''s face a black, turned to look at the old man Xiao, what is this called, he will not face!


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan with a black face, and couldn''t help laughing, a face of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue who laughs. He is helpless and gnashing his teeth.


    Muyue quickly took the little guy to the sofa and said, "when I took the picture, I was afraid that you would not agree with me!"


    Master Mu laughs and says, "what''s the difference? Looking at the little guy, it''s like seeing when you were a child, OK, OK, there''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Mr. Xiao also nodded, "yes, take more photos. It''s just that the baby doesn''t look like him, just like the smelly boy!"


    Because of Chu Zhiming''s previous economic ability, he didn''t leave any pictures of his childhood. Therefore, even if they wanted to see him as a child, they couldn''t see him.


    At this time, we can only imagine the appearance of muyue when he was a child through the little guy.


    Mu Yue heard two old men''s words, eyes a hot, did not expect two old men because of this, and like little guy wear girl''s clothes, the heart is also can''t help a move.


    Tang Yalan can''t help but tremble when he hears the words of the old men. He takes a look at muyue. Yes, muyue didn''t leave any photos because of her hard life before. They don''t know what she was like before.


    Now, this photo can really make them imagine what muyue looked like before.


    "Take more pictures later!" Tang Yalan did not have any uncomfortable feeling, said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded his head and felt the warmth flowing in his heart. "Good!"

 Chapter 3490

    In the afternoon when taking care of the little guy, Qin Shaoyang, who received a call from Mu Yue, came to Mu''s courtyard.


    "Mudong, I''m coming!" Qin Shaoyang greets Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and handed over the little guy in his arms to Tang Yalan, "Mom, please take care of it first!"


    Tang Yalan nods with a smile, knowing that muyue still has company affairs to deal with. Before, because she was pregnant, many things were handed over to Xiao Junyan to deal with.


    Now the production of moyue is over, and Xiao Junyan also gives the company''s affairs to moyue again.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of the little one. You can rest assured." Tang Yalan comforts Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue smiles and kisses the little guy''s face. Then he goes to the study and discusses the company''s affairs.


    Qin Shaoyang came to the study with Mu Yue and found a seat. He said with a smile, "Mudong, you are more and more feminine!"


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit to turn a white eye, the appearance is very charming, "one side goes!"


    "I''m telling the truth, and I''m full of motherly light!" Qin Shaoyang is solemnly said.


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, really don''t know what to say, "well, don''t you say more, let''s talk about the company''s things, I haven''t understood the company''s things for a long time, I''ll go to Longteng building to hold some meetings tomorrow, people come together?"


    There were other things to be busy before, so mu Yue contacted Qin Shaoyang and asked them to call some senior executives to the Longteng building for a meeting.


    "Well, good!" Qin Shaoyang nodded, opened his file package and took out a large stack of documents. "This is the information you asked me to bring!"


    Mu Yue first took over the document, opened it and looked at it. He gently pointed with his finger, "now there are many real estate constructions in China!"


    "Well, besides, many of them have been capped and the money has come back. I''ve bought a lot of land! Especially in coastal cities! " Qin Shaoyang nodded and said.


    Coastal urban land, the future development is very rapid, relative to the mainland, can be said to be a real inch of land.


    Especially those major cities in Shencheng, so the land Mu Yue now asks Qin Shaoyang to buy is the land of these cities.


    In the future, she will build large factories and logistics to connect with foreign markets.


    "Well, after these buildings are successfully built, transfer those workers to other sites and connect them to work!" Mu Yue looked at the document and said.


    Qin Shaoyang gently nodded, "don''t worry, I almost go to arrange it myself!"


    Mu Yue smiles, looks up at Qin Shaoyang and says, "because of your help, I can stay at home so peacefully!"


    "Well, who let me have such a young chairman as you! Not only to take care of children, but also to learn Qin Shaoyang sighed, but with a proud smile on his face.


    Other people''s bosses are old and young, and almost all of them are empty shells, which are not created by their own ability.


    But mu Yue is different. She really created it with her own hands. The direction she set for the whole Longteng group is enough to make the whole Longteng group develop and take off.


    This made him an old man, who could not help sighing and admiring in his heart.

 Chapter 3491

    Mu Yue looked at the contents and said, "the land in the mainland needs to be bought, but don''t buy too much. Stop buying for the time being!"


    "Buy coastal areas first?" Qin Shaoyang was stunned and asked Mu Yue.


    "Well, buy coastal provinces and cities first!" Mu Yue nodded, took out a check, put it on the table, said, "this check you take, should be enough for you to buy a lot of land!"


    Qin Shaoyang took the check, glanced at it, saw the zero on it, rubbed his eyes, and childishly counted it again one by one. He was sure he was right, "100 million? Or dollars? Mudong, where did you get the money? It wasn''t stolen, was it? "


    Mu Yue, who was looking at the document, raised his head, looked at Qin Shaoyang''s shocked face and laughed, "rob? Whose do I rob? "


    "It wasn''t robbed. Where did you come from?" Qin Shaoyang listened to, the corner of the mouth twitched for a while, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Muyue laughed and said playfully, "it''s natural that someone else gave it to me and forced it to me!"


    Qin Shaoyang smell speech, immediately sweat, hemp egg of, want to so invite a person to hate! It''s $100 million. It''s RMB 800 million!


    "Don''t you want to give it to me, Mudong? Which local tyrant is it? Introduce to me, I also want to hold my thigh Qin Shaoyang asked in a depressed joke.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Christopher Hampton!"


    "Oh, it''s him, no wonder!" When Qin Shaoyang heard this, he immediately understood and laughed.


    He said, which fool is such a loser that he gave Mu Yue 100 million dollars at once.


    That''s a rich man. It''s a real cost to take out so much money all at once.


    Qin Shaoyang asked Mu Yue with a smile, "I heard that you have cured part of Christopher''s illness, Mr. Mu Dong? Really? "


    Mu Yue nodded, and a smile of self-confidence rose from the corner of his mouth. "Naturally, it''s true. If it''s not true, you don''t see the actual effect. Do you think that kind of foreign Grande will give me so much money?"


    Qin Shaoyang agreed and nodded, "that''s what I said!"


    In the heart is secretly admire moyue, he is tired, running around every day, even if the company''s money is his, there is no moyue so will make money.


    Just treat a person casually and make 100 million dollars. How long does it take him to make it!


    Think of this, Qin Shaoyang heart is a burst of heart plug, really can''t compare!


    Fortunately, he is loyal to muyue, and it''s also his luck to work under him.


    Which boss can make money in other ways instead of relying on his own company like Mu Yue.


    "The construction of sub Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company in mainland provinces should be completed before the establishment of online shopping! Is there a problem? " Mu Yue raised his head and asked Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang shook his head and said confidently, "naturally there is no problem, because this is to be combined with the logistics transformation express delivery. There are a lot of things to prepare, and there are a lot of handover contents, so it will be a little slow at the beginning, and it will be fast when the subsequent construction starts!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "first, set up 15 general distribution centers, as well as distribution departments in other provinces and cities, all of which should be completed by the end of this year!"


    The time she gave the network department was to open the shopping website early next year as far as possible, so the distribution warehouses were all set up.

 Chapter 3492

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong, you can definitely finish the task on time!" Qin Shaoyang confidently said.


    Although each province and city in the country has to set up a distribution center for the headquarters branch, some of them are more. However, it is very fast for each city to share it with several construction teams.


    After all, it''s not a high-rise building or a shopping mall, so it''s very simple to build. The most important thing is to have a large space and convenient transportation.


    When moyue is interested in setting up a shopping website, he has already run around the country. Now he has almost determined the position of these distribution centers, and let the design department begin to design drawings.


    Muyue is very relieved to Qin Shaoyang, "very good! Only when you have done all the things on your side, can the network company be able to open up! "


    "Mr. Mudong, are you sure everyone will shop online in the future?" Qin Shaoyang still some can''t believe of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue raised his head, showing a confident smile, "don''t you think it''s impossible?"


    Qin Shaoyang shook his head and said, "I used to think it''s impossible, but I think it''s very possible that what you said, Mu Dong."


    Now, he is completely a loyal fan of moyue. As long as it is what moyue said, he believes it.


    "In fact, if you think about it, you can expect that the development of the country has not really taken off yet." Mu Yue said seriously, "in the future, no matter our country or the whole earth will be in the information age, computers and mobile phones will be owned by every household, and the Internet will spread all over the earth, and online shopping will become a trend!"


    Qin Shaoyang nodded thoughtfully,


    "What''s more, do you think that in today''s society, there is no distinction between men and women, and the whole family is working. How many people have leisure time to go shopping? It''s not very easy to buy a computer or a mobile phone and send it directly to your door. You don''t have to go out to buy it. If you go out, you may not be able to buy it. The store may be out of stock. " Mu Yue smiles and asks Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang suddenly suddenly, said with a smile, "Mu Dong, what you said is very reasonable. It really requires people with brains to think of it!"


    A smile flashed across Mu Yue''s eyes. She didn''t think of it, but she was born again. It''s just that Taobao was just a shopping website, and there was no express company of her own, and there was no self-produced and self sold things.


    Moreover, to do this thing is not to have brains, but also to have money. Without money, it will be the same as those problems that Taobao encountered at the beginning.


    If she had no money, she would not have this idea.


    But also to ensure that the legitimate online sales, do not allow a variety of counterfeit products.


    At that time, she will be divided into several types, one is foreign goods, one is self-produced and self sold by her own company, one is domestic brand products, and the other is ordinary small shops.


    "I will discuss with you on other specific plans tomorrow and listen to your opinions." Mu Yue said to Qin Shaoyang with a smile, "you deposit this money into the company''s account first!"


    This is not her own idea. She should listen to the opinions of other employees in the company. If she has more opinions, she can improve.


    "Understand!" Qin Shaoyang nodded, did not expect moyue did not ask to leave a little, all used in the development of the company.


    However, this is just what they are willing to share. Even if they are tired at ordinary times, it doesn''t matter, because Mu Yue is in the majority.

 Chapter 3493

    Muyue''s daily arrangement is to treat Christopher Hampton in the morning, and then go down to deal with his own affairs.


    Today, after the treatment for Christopher again, I will go to Longteng building in the afternoon to hold several meetings.


    Because there are many meetings, it is estimated that it will take more than half a day, so muyue plans to take the little guy with him.


    Muyue to go to Longteng building, Xiao Junyan is naturally accompanied, once again very unkind to leave his work to Ye Tianming to do.


    Many people in the company are very excited to know that muyue, Xiao Junyan and the little guy are coming together today.


    Qin Shaoyang, Ling Hong, Qiu moge, Mo lieye, Bai Xiche, Ouyang nuoyun and others all gathered in the hall on the first floor, waiting for their arrival.


    Mu Yu drives the car to the hall on the first floor. Xiao Junyan pulls it off first, holds the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms, and then Mu Yue gets off.


    "I''ll do it!" Muyue gets out of the car and holds the little guy in Xiao Junyan''s hand to his arms. Let Xiao Junyan take the little guy''s diaper and other things.


    "Mudong!"


    "Little sister-in-law!"


    "Boss!"


    "Xiao Shao!"


    See moyue their arrival, one by one is excited to come over.


    "Hello everyone Mu Yue said hello with a smile.


    Everyone saw the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms, all kinds of excitement, "little baby also came!"


    However, the little guy was wearing a cape and his head was buried in Mommy''s arms.


    "Let''s go up first. This is not a place to talk!" Mu Yue took a look at the little guy in his arms.


    Everyone went upstairs first. The receptionist and security guard on the first floor were all curious, staring at muyue and they went upstairs.


    The higher the position, the higher the position in the office. Almost all of them are on the top floor.


    In fact, this floor is the office of the chairman of the board of directors and the general manager of each group''s branch, which makes this floor almost devoid of other employees and causes little noise.


    "Here we are, baby!" Muyue lifted the cloak on the little guy, and the little guy showed up.


    As soon as the little guy came out, he seemed to be relieved. His head turned around, and his lovely big eyes blinked, looking at the strangers around him.


    "Oh, how lovely the little one is


    "And the boss as like as two peas."


    "The appearance of roududu is so cute. Is it the same when I was old? I didn''t expect that the boss used to be so cute! "


    Everyone was excited when they saw the little guy.


    Muyue put the baby in the crib. This crib, knowing that muyue was coming for a meeting today, Anqing bought a crib for the baby.


    There are some other lovely toys, let the little guy play.


    "Jun Yan, look at him here! I''ll go to the meeting with you Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, you go and give it to me! I''ll call you when I need to! "


    Bring the little guy to come here is convenient for muyue to feed.


    It''s really a little guy''s mouth is too tough. Muyue milked the little guy in advance and put it in the refrigerator. If you want to drink it, you can heat it up.


    However, this little guy is not willing to drink. He must drink now. This also leads to the fact that he must bring the little guy here to take care of him.

 Chapter 3494

    Ouyang nuoyun a group of them are very reluctant to give up the little guy, do not want to go to the meeting.


    It''s too little chance to see the little guy. Moreover, it''s so cute that I can''t afford to lose it.


    "Well, let''s have a meeting first. Later, there will be a meeting of the branch office. Other people who don''t need to have a meeting can go to see Xiaoshi!" Moyue looked at a group of people reluctant to part with the appearance, some helpless reminder.


    Get Mu Yue''s answer, we went to the meeting at ease.


    In the conference room, in addition to the people who came with me in moyue''s office just now, there are also some other personnel, all of whom are newly promoted.


    First, Longxiang pharmaceutical company, the original two giants qiumoge and Ouyang nuoyun, now also added a Junli.


    Ouyang nuoyun was originally responsible for medicine, which was also responsible for prescription and non prescription drugs of Longxiang pharmaceutical company. Qiumoge was responsible for beauty and Junli was a pharmaceutical company specialized in military region.


    Qiumoge, the traditional Chinese medicine planting base, was also transferred to Qi Chuan, the new person in charge.


    After anqing got married, moyue also took time to check the employees in the company and chose a woman named Yun Shushu as Anqing''s deputy.


    The general director of Hengyue real estate company is still Qin Shaoyang, but his deputy Xia Yan has also been added, but Xia Yan manages the design department and is responsible for the design of the project.


    With the increase of the number of branches, LingHong has also selected a deputy Ning Xi, who has good performance and ability.


    Originally, Bai Xiche, who was about to turn a logistics company into an express company, was too busy to come over. He added a deputy, Lu Mohan.


    Long Dun security company is still Yin Yun. If you want to say it''s deputy, it''s Chu Zhiming. After all, he is also a retired special forces soldier.


    All over the mall and hotel also gradually up, moyue also separately recruited white Chen and night extension, respectively responsible for shopping malls and hotels.


    As for the new network company, it is led by Mo lie night, deputy is Muyun light and Su Mu two people.


    There is also a management company to invest, that is, to analyze the future development of China and the value-added situation of land in various places. Only yeqianze is enough.


    In the whole conference room, there are about 20 people, who are the backbone elites of the whole Longteng group.


    "A lot of new faces are coming!" Moyue smiles at those new employees and says hello.


    For these additional deputies, they all need to be approved by Mu Yue, and they have all been seen by Mu Yue. Of course, let Mu Yue see their faces and whether they are trustworthy people.


    However, these people don''t know that they let Mu Yue look at his face and think it''s an interview. Whether they can succeed or not depends on Mu Yue''s words.


    So, the people here, new people, almost all just met for the second time.


    This is really muyue not only too busy, but also because of physical reasons, no way to meet them more, exchange work.


    "The team is getting bigger and bigger!" Mu Yue also said with some emotion, "hope, ten years later, twenty years later, we are still here! There will be more and more people in the team! "


    For the company to have the present achievements, moyue heart is not proud is completely impossible.


    Everyone listened to Mu Yue''s words and looked at each other. They all showed a smile. They all believed that as long as Longteng company did not collapse, they would be in this company.

 Chapter 3495

    "Well, today, meeting now!" Mu Yue just expressed his feelings, and soon got to the point, seriously said, "everyone first report the situation of their own company!"


    The meeting went very smoothly, each company of Longteng group developed very well, which made muyue very satisfied and gratified.


    "The end of the report, now let''s talk about the future development direction of Longteng group!" Muyue said solemnly to the crowd, "you all have a plan on hand. In the future, our development will focus on network development, which requires Mo lieye, Mu Yunqing and Su Mu to take the lead and write online video websites and shopping websites as soon as possible!"


    Longteng group, Longxiang pharmaceutical company, dream cosmetics company and logistics company will be inseparable from the future development of the website.


    Hengyue real estate company also needs to build a distribution center for network companies.


    In the future, all companies will operate around the network companies, so today''s meeting of the heads of all companies will be held.


    However, now the network has not really developed, and it is only a network Department of Longteng group.


    However, after the establishment of the online video website, moyue plans to set up an Internet company, but it''s still a little early.


    Mo lieye nodded and reported, "I recently recruited a small number of new graduating students. They have passed the examination, and now they all join the team. They will be able to finish the task on time or ahead of time!"


    The content of the assessment is almost the same, but the way is not the same, but at least, the character can pass.


    "Well!" Moyue nodded, and reminded said, "the first network video website to open out, only open out, can the network department independent, become an Internet company!"


    Mo lie night, Mu cloud light and Su mu all nod, "yes!"


    Mu Yue looked at Bai Xi Che again, "Bai Xi Che, how is your logistics company preparing to transform into an express company?"


    Bai Xiche reported that "in fact, there is not much preparation. The preliminary preparation work has been completed. Now it is mainly about vehicles, venues and personnel. It''s too early to prepare. I plan to wait until the second half of the year to prepare!"


    This is the logistics company transformation of the express company, a lot of things have been.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. The site will be built soon. The vehicles can choose a company to cooperate and sign a contract in advance so that they can prepare the vehicles!" Mu Yue light says.


    Since it''s national, there are a lot of vehicles, so it''s natural to cooperate.


    "I also have a vehicle design drawing specially delivered by a courier here. You can also choose a company with good quality to cooperate and customize it. At that time, every delivery employee can be assigned to it!"


    Many cars are born at the right time. At present, there are no vehicles delivered by special couriers. Many are tricycles and bicycles.


    Bai Xi Che hears speech, brow wrinkled, nod, "good, that I choose a company as soon as possible first!"


    Since it is a national car, there will be a large number of such cars allocated to each employee at that time. It can''t be produced at one time. At the beginning, we have to study how to produce them, so we have to advance.

 Chapter 3496

    The meeting lasted more than an hour.


    Muyue is still in the conference room, drinking the spirit tea on the table, dispelling the body''s fatigue.


    Other people went out for a while. Moleyi called his department and asked them to come to the meeting. Other people went out.


    "Let''s go, let''s see the little one!" Ouyang nuoyun put the document in his armpit and hugged Qiumo song beside him excitedly.


    Qiumo song smiles and nods with approval, "OK, let''s go and have a look at the little guy!"


    Although they had already met the little guy at the time of full moon wine, there were too many people at that time to step forward.


    The next work will be very busy. I don''t know when to see you again.


    A group of people also go to see the little guy together and come to muyue''s office in Longteng building.


    At this time, when I went to the door, I heard the little guy in the office crying.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Why are you crying? " A group of people came in and asked with curiosity and concern.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the little guy lying on the sofa. Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan were standing on the edge of the sofa, wiping the little guy''s butt. There was a bad smell in the office.


    "Well, it stinks. It''s Baba!"


    "Boss, you are changing your underwear. Mom, am I right?"


    Knowing the reason why the little guy is crying, people''s attention falls on Xiao Junyan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan is changing diapers for the little guy, and he is still skillful.


    Xiao Junyan grabs the little guy''s feet, wipes his butt, and cleans it before putting on his diaper.


    Do all this well, the little guy is more comfortable. He stops crying, but he still chokes and weeps.


    Xiao Junyan picked up the little guy, let him lean on his chest, gently patted him on the back, comforted him not to cry.


    "Oh, hot eyes, too hot eyes!" Bai Xi Che covers his eyes and only feels that he has seen something he shouldn''t have seen.


    Night thousand Ze ha ha of smile, looking at Xiao Jun Yan''s appearance, the muscle of the canthus is also shaking.


    He really can not and before that ruthless, killing such as chopping melons and vegetables of Xiao Junyan, will have such a gentle action.


    Anqing came over and clapped his hands at the little guy in Xiao Junyan''s arms, "little baby, grandma''s hug!"


    The little guy didn''t know anyone else in the office. Naturally, he didn''t want to be hugged. A pair of fleshy little hands were clinging to Xiao Junyan''s chest, and his head was buried in Xiao Junyan''s chest. He didn''t want to be hugged.


    "Little guy, it''s too embarrassing!" An Qing a see this appearance, don''t have good spirit of lightly patted the small fellow''s small fart.


    Xiao Junyan touched the little guy''s head, took the handkerchief that was not on the little guy''s arm, wiped the tears and snot on his face, "just cried, hold on a moment!"


    "Tut tut!"


    Knowing a group of old men who used to know Xiao Junyan, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing when they saw Xiao Junyan''s changes. They only felt that their eyes were hallucinating.


    Also ruthlessly pinched the meat on a leg, felt the pain, just determined that this is not a dream, is true.


    "Where''s my wife? Still in a meeting? " Xiao Junyan frowned and asked the crowd.


    "Well, it''s still there!"


    Today is mainly muyue''s meeting, so muyue has to attend all today''s meetings.

 Chapter 3497

    To pacify the little guy and make him feel better, he gives the little guy to Anqing to take care of him, while Xiao Junyan goes to see muyue.


    A group of people around the little guy in Anqing''s arms, make faces with him, laugh at the little guy, and get close to him.


    Xiao Junyan came to the meeting room and saw that muyue had a meeting with the employees of the network department. He opened the door and went in directly. He found a seat next to muyue and sat down.


    Mu Yue glanced at Xiao Junyan and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? What about the children? "


    "The adoptive mother takes care of you!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, this guy really can do shake hands shopkeeper, nodded.


    "Set up a browser, now make sure that the main page is a search engine, and connect to Internet companies, shopping websites, etc.!"


    Internet companies are not just one content.


    The future development is really changing with each passing day. Although she has not studied the Internet before her rebirth, she still has some impressions. Combined with her own ideas, she can establish a perfect Internet company.


    Moreover, during this period of time, she also investigated the situation of the Internet, and some Internet companies have started, so she is relatively late.


    However, she believes that her development will be better and more promising than theirs.


    Because she is a multi content combination of the Internet, which other Internet companies can''t do, but she has done it, she has advanced.


    "Let''s set up a video website and a shopping website first, and we can take our time with other content!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile, "in addition, we also need to launch a third-party online payment platform, which is specially used for electronic network payment!"


    The people in this conference room are all young people in their twenties. They are all enthusiastic and computer majors. Naturally, they know what Mu Yue said very well, which is very challenging for them.


    "These three parts are what you are going to accomplish from this year to next year. Do you have any confidence?"


    Mu Yue glanced at the crowd, raised the strength of his speech, and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yunqing and Su Mu lead the students who just come out of the school in the conference room and shout like an oath.


    Mu Yue nodded his head with great satisfaction, and once again reminded him, "everyone here will be a great contribution to the development of the Internet!"


    The eight words "meritorious service of the development of the Internet" make the young people in every network department present look excited and enthusiastic.


    Young people''s whole body blood is the most, whether it is in school, or graduated, still working, that blood is still there, let alone so challenging.


    Xiao Junyan sat on one side, glanced at the excited young people, then turned to look at Xiang muyue, with a gentle and proud light in his eyes.


    He only felt that moyue was the best in the world and was full of light, which attracted his attention and made him unable to move his eyes.


    "Well, at the end of the meeting, give me some of your design concept maps, and I''ll have a look!" Before the end of the memory, Mu Yuelin said again.


    Mo lie night nods, this network originally is mu Yue real bring up, so, she has the voice most, also should be the most perfect.


    There are so many of them. They are not as perfect as muyue thought.

 Chapter 3498

    The development of the network department is almost semi closed. Therefore, the external marketing department does not exist for the time being.


    If the current news is sent out now, then they will not be able to seize the opportunity.


    Even if they really know, they will develop very quickly in a timely manner, which is not much different from them. The opportunity they seize is not long. Therefore, everything belongs to the stage of confidentiality.


    The existence of external network department is to develop working software and maintain the network service of Longteng group.


    The meeting of the network department ended, followed by the meeting of Longxiang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., Dream Cosmetics Co., Ltd., medicated restaurant and traditional Chinese medicine planting base.


    "I think that with the increase of the number of factories and branches of Longxiang pharmaceutical company, dream cosmetics company and medicated restaurant, the supply of medicinal materials in the traditional Chinese medicine planting base can not come over, can''t it?" Mu Yue asked Qi Chuan, who was in charge of the planting base of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qi Chuan nodded and said bitterly, "yes, Mr. Mu Dong, now I have discussed with Mr. Qin to increase the scope of the planting base, and bought a lot of land around, but still can''t keep up with the speed!"


    Muyue thought about it and said, "when can I spare time to have a look at the land? I also have some backup of the planting base, but I''m too busy to spare time all the time!"


    She had expected this kind of thing to happen, but she was too busy, and because she was pregnant, she stayed at home for more than half a year.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, a little guilty and embarrassed.


    Qi Chuan heard Mu Yue''s words and nodded at ease.


    Mu Yue turned to Jun Li, the military drug in charge of Longxiang pharmaceutical company, and said, "Jun Li, you are in charge of the military region Longxiang pharmaceutical company. How is the construction of the second phase of the project?"


    Jun sat up straight from his body and said, "Mr. mu, two thirds of the second project of the military region has been completed. The interior decoration will be carried out by the end of this month, and the second project will be put into use by the end of this year!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, calculated the time, now it is the end of May, there are nearly half a year, also almost.


    "I''ll stay in the capital for a while these days. I have some new drugs here. You take them to the drug control department to prepare for the record. After the use effect, the military region is satisfied and put them into production in the factory of the second project!" Mu Yue is to order again of say.


    Jun left the face to peep out a few minutes of joyful facial expression, nodded, "good!"


    He also knows Mu Yue''s medical skills and the prescriptions she has.


    Muyue turns his head and looks at qiumoge. Now qiumoge is in charge of drugs and cosmetics. After asking about some information, he is sure that it is time to add new products.


    Ouyang nuoyun also needs to add some more prescriptions, increase the quantity and increase sales.


    After all, we will open a shopping website at the beginning of next year. When a shopping website is opened, the more products the better to sell, and the better to meet the needs of all kinds of people.


    "Mr. Mudong, you are really an active pharmaceutical research institute!" Hear Mu Yue want to take out some medicine again, autumn Desert Song chuckled a, joking to say.


    Ouyang nuoyun also nodded in agreement, secretly admiring, "yes!"


    "This is the inheritance of our sect. I just modified it a little bit!" Mu Yue light smile, no pride.


    She is just to better carry forward the inheritance of Xuanyi, now is not the era of self treasure.


    If she is not willing to disclose anything, it will be very difficult for TCM to carry forward.

 Chapter 3499

    The meeting was almost over, and the little guy was hungry. Yeqianze held the little guy who was crying with tears on his face and found him.


    I can''t stand the weeping of the little guy. My father and mother are not here. The little guy gradually thinks about it and starts to cry. No matter how much they comfort them, they can only hold it.


    Moyue took the little guy from yeqianze''s hand and patted him on the back, "baby, are you hungry? It will be ready in a minute


    The little guy is sobbing and crying in muyue''s eyes, holding the skirt in his hands. He looks very pitiful, which makes muyue feel more guilty.


    "I''m going to feed first. You can sit here first." Mu Yue turned his head and said to the crowd.


    The crowd waved their hands and smiles.


    Knowing that the big and small guys are the biggest, their affairs have to be backed up.


    They also heard the little guy''s cry just now. It was so amazing.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue go to a small meeting room next door. Muyue feeds the baby first.


    The night thousand Ze came, also found a seat to sit down, smile of chat with the public.


    "Oh, I''m free at last. My ears are almost deaf and my hair is almost finished!" Night thousand Ze touched his head and ears, said with emotion.


    Ouyang nuoyun looked at yeqianze with a smile, "didn''t you like it just now? I don''t like it so soon? "


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I''m afraid!" Ye qianze shook his head and said, "you don''t know. When you don''t cry, you''re lovely and lovely. But when you cry, you''re just crying ghosts and gods!"


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    At the beginning, the little guy didn''t cry, so everyone thought the little guy was very cute and liked him very much.


    But when they cry, it''s just like the devil of the world. They can''t stand it.


    Finally, I can only take the little guy over to muyue.


    "The baby is already very good, OK?" Xia Yan, who followed him, said with disapproval, "my brother''s son is crying all day, but he doesn''t like Dong''s baby! You should be glad! "


    Qin Shaoyang also nodded, also said with a smile, very have the right to speak, "is ah, if our family, let strangers take, less than five minutes, guarantee has been crying more than!"


    He is also a person with children, so he knows children very well, and he is very good.


    "So, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the children born to Mu Dong and Xiao Shao, can''t they be good?" Qi Chuan said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Muyue feeds the little guy well. The little guy finally falls asleep. Let Xiao Junyan take the little guy back to sleep first, and she continues to have a meeting here.


    After several meetings, things have been dealt with, and it is getting dark.


    A group of people are going to the medicated restaurant to have a meal, which can be regarded as adding feelings. After all, they all work under Longteng group.


    Muyue originally wanted to refuse, the family are still waiting, however, think, there are some new to join the backbone of the elite did not understand.


    So, muyue also let Xiao Junyan contact home, do not have to prepare their dinner, they go to the medicated restaurant together, a good closer relationship, later work can be more smooth.


    After this meal, the relationship between moyue and these new employees is getting better and better.

 Chapter 3500

    Here, muyue deals with his company''s affairs, while private airplanes from other countries fly up, targeting the capital of China.


    After muyue handles the company''s affairs, he and Xiao Junyan take the little guy home together.


    The little guy wakes up again and is giggling in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    "Little fellow, are you so happy? Why are you so happy? " Moyue is laughing and chatting with the little guy, teasing the little guy.


    Children''s world, is really naive, think, muyue is feeling good happiness, also very happy.


    When I came back to Mu''s courtyard, I saw Mu Haihua sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    "Why? Second uncle, why are you here? " Mu Yue looks at Mu Haihua and asks in surprise.


    Mu Haihua raised his head, looked at Mu Yue and laughed, "Xiao yue''er, are you busy? Sit down and have a rest first


    Then he looked at the little guy in Xiao Junyan''s arms, stood up and patted his hands, "little baby, come on, er Waigong hug!"


    The little guy let Mu Haihua hold himself and giggle in his arms.


    Mu Yue sat on the sofa with a smile, looking at Mu Haihua, who was teasing the little guy, and asked curiously, "second uncle, you always have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter today?"


    Because of Mu Haihua''s position, he is always very busy. He doesn''t come here to drink tea as leisurely as he does.


    So, Mu Yue guesses that Mu Haihua''s coming here must be related to her.


    After hearing this, Mu Haihua laughed and said, "yes, it''s really right to be given by you. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue asks Mu Haihua curiously.


    Mu Haihua looked at the little guy in his arms and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just a good thing. It''s just that I have to work out little yue''er!"


    Think of here, Mu Haihua is a deep sigh, some helpless, and some proud, but some embarrassed looking at Mu Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue more puzzled looking at Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua talked about everything.


    It turns out that after muyue almost cured Christopher''s illness, some of the foreign rich people who didn''t want to suffer came to China one after another.


    Anyway, I still want to take a chance. I don''t know if muyue can cure their injuries.


    Almost in these days, a rich will come to China.


    People in Huaxia Foreign Liaison Department have received contact from outside and hope to get muyue''s treatment.


    Those rich people also made an investigation on Mu Yue and knew the relationship between mu Yue and Mu Haihua, so they also gave a lot of benefits. Of course, the premise is that Mu Yue can cure their illness.


    Mu Yue hears Mu Haihua''s explanation and smiles, "Er Bo, you are so busy!"


    Mu Haihua also sighed helplessly, "no way, who let me be your second uncle? The external liaison department doesn''t care about this matter at all. The two old people let me take over this matter!"


    When you think about it, you are not in the external liaison department, but you want to do this kind of thing. It''s really hard to laugh or cry.


    His hand was stretched by others, and he was so upright and forced.


    The way those people look at themselves is complicated.


    Even if they want to get it, they can''t get it, let alone do it.

 Chapter 3501

    In the morning, moyue first treated Christopher.


    However, when I came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine today, I saw that there was some excitement in this floor.


    Mu Yue, who knows that some rich people have come to China, naturally knows that it is probably because those rich people have been admitted to traditional Chinese medicine hospitals.


    Originally, for Christopher''s reason, the whole floor was given to Christopher, and the other wards were empty.


    It''s not a matter of differential treatment. It''s a matter of fact that traditional Chinese medicine is declining. Those patients will not live in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, but go to the wards of western hospitals.


    So, it''s very easy to make room for such a floor. Finally, let a patient of Christopher live on this floor.


    And now it also gives these rich people convenience, their identity is also special, so they live in some other wards.


    Those who come to China first naturally live in the ward on this floor.


    "Here comes Dr. Mu!"


    "This is Dr. moyamu who treated Christopher!"


    "My God, so young? Really? Can she really cure Christopher? "


    "Are you sure she cured it? Not someone else? "


    Some foreign western medicine experts in white coats in the corridor expressed their shock and emotion when they saw the appearance of Mu Yue.


    Both Chen Yukun and Yan Ming are very excited.


    Because, Mu Yue is the pride of their traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Muyue, here you are!" Chen Yukun happily walked to muyue and said, "here..."


    "President Chen, I already know!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "I''m going to be a little busy today. I think my second uncle has also told you that in addition to treating Christopher, I also give diagnosis and treatment to five other patients. I hope you can arrange it first! Let me see the first patient who comes to China! "


    After hearing this, Chen Yukun quickly nods and asks Yan Ming to arrange.


    "I''ll treat Mr. Christopher first!" Mu Yue''s eyes swept on those western medicine experts. She had no time to talk with them. She had to cure these patients and go home quickly.


    "Good!" Chen Yukun nodded and took Mu Yue to treat Christopher first.


    And those western medicine experts who just arrived in China wanted to ask Mu Yue all kinds of questions, which were stopped by Chen Yukun. For the time being, they were not allowed to disturb Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan came to the ward and saw some other strange faces in Christopher''s ward.


    A 30-year-old foreign youth with yellow hair is talking and laughing with Christopher Hampton, as if talking about something.


    When the door of the ward opened, Christopher Hampton saw Mu Yue coming. He got up with a big smile and said, "doctor mu, you''re here!"


    Watching Christopher Hampton stand up, the young man sitting beside him also stood up and looked at Mu Yue with a look of shock and curiosity on his face.


    "Mr. Christopher!" Mu Yue said hello to Christopher with a smile.


    Christopher Hampton walked up to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "doctor mu, I didn''t expect you to come so early today!"


    Muyue nodded and said, "today is a little busy, the task is a little heavy, deal with the things at home early!"


    "Here, I''ll introduce you to a friend!"

 Chapter 3502

    Christopher introduced the young man he talked with just now to Mu Yue, "Dr. mu, this is a friend of mine, Jasper Kelly, CEO of cassau group!"


    Young Jasper Kelly smiles and reaches out his hand. "Hello, Dr. mu. My name is Jasper Kelly!"


    Muyue smiles and shakes hands with Jasper Kelly, "Hello, Mr. Jasper, nice to meet you!"


    "Me too, Dr. mu. You are as young and beautiful as the rumored one!" Jasper said to muyue with a smile.


    When he heard that Christopher Hampton called moyue, Jasper guessed that moyue was the doctor who cured him.


    However, he did not expect that Christopher''s youth was so young that he looked less than 20 years old.


    Does such a young doctor really have such excellent medical skills?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Yue gently smile, modest said, "thank you for Mr. Jasper''s praise!"


    Christopher turned his head and said to Jasper with a smile, "Jasper, doctor Mu is also famous. This is doctor Mu''s husband, Mr. Xiao Junyan Xiao!"


    Jasper hears Christopher''s words, turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, who is standing behind muyue and carrying the visiting box.


    He didn''t notice Xiao Junyan just now. He thought it was Mu Yue''s assistant, but unexpectedly, it was Mu Yue''s husband.


    Even in the heart of the secret exclamation, muyue assistant unexpectedly so different.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao!" Jasper reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan held out his hand and shook hands with Jasper, and said coldly, "Hello!"


    Jasper could feel Xiao Junyan''s indifference. He guessed that it was his character. He didn''t talk to Xiao Junyan. He turned to Mu Yue and said, "doctor mu, are you going to treat Mr. Christopher?"


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes!"


    "Can I have a look here?" Jasper asks muyue again.


    Although he had seen Christopher''s case, he also wanted to see how moyue was treated. It was so amazing.


    Mu Yue took a look at Christopher and said, "as long as Christopher doesn''t mind, I won''t mind either!"


    Christopher nodded and said, "I can do it!"


    Mu Yue also guessed that before he came, Jasper had already said that he wanted to see himself treat him, so Christopher would not refuse.


    But he reminded me, "however, you are the only one here. Everyone else must go out!"


    "Yes, no problem. I''m here alone!" Jasper nodded and said.


    Jasper asked all the people who followed him to leave Christopher''s ward first. There were only four people in the room, including Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan opens the visiting box and takes out the contents one by one to help Mu Yue get everything ready.


    "Mr. Christopher, lie in bed first!" Moyue said to Christopher with a smile.


    Christopher nodded, took off his coat and lay on the bed.


    Jasper is also standing by the bed, facing muyue, watching muyue treat Christopher.


    Looking at Mu Yue take out a small silver needle, face with a bit surprised and explore, is more puzzled, this is to give Christopher treatment?

 Chapter 3503

    Moyue helps Christopher finish acupuncture, and makes Jasper''s face confused and puzzled, "that''s good?"


    After hearing Jasper''s question, muyue replied that it was Christopher who answered, "yes, that''s good. I need to drink Chinese medicine for the rest!"


    "So simple?" Jasper''s face is still with shock and disbelief, he never thought, as long as it comes.


    If you prick such a small silver needle, you can cure Christopher''s disease. It''s difficult for the experts and doctors of Western medicine abroad!


    Christopher laughed, nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. That''s good. Can''t you believe it? Even I can''t believe it! But it''s true! The main reason is that you haven''t seen my first treatment. It''s really very obvious at that time. My body is full of black impurities and cancer viruses in my body! "


    Jasper frowned, still unable to imagine that with just a few silver needles he could cure Christopher.


    Looking at Jasper''s disbelief, Christopher explained, "don''t believe it. It''s true! At that time, I took a bath, and the impurities on my body were washed away. However, on the blanket of my bed, there were those impurities discharged from my body. Those western medicine experts carried out laboratory examination, that is, the cancer virus in my body was really discharged through the capillary holes of my body. Otherwise, the small medical team I established, How can you be so convinced of the doctor''s skill


    At that time, Christopher''s smell was too smelly, so he rushed to take a bath. Those western medicine experts wanted to study, but they couldn''t.


    At that time, there were still a lot of impurities on Christopher''s bed, which gave these western medicine experts the direction of research.


    Through the tests of these experts and doctors, these impurities are the viruses on Christopher''s body.


    This completely shocked these western medicine experts. They never thought that muyue could use the tiny silver needle, and with some internal Qi, he could expel the virus from the body.


    If only to see moyue treatment, they don''t believe it.


    However, they have to believe the data report and Christopher''s inspection report.


    "What''s more, you can see my situation now. It''s like what I looked like when I was abroad. Before I came to China, you could see that I was sick. Now I''m like this, you can see that I''m sick!" Christopher pointed to himself and explained again.


    He also doesn''t care that others say he was like a sick man before. In fact, he was at that time, but now he is not.


    Jasper nodded when he heard Christopher''s words. He was also very excited.


    Christopher turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, "doctor mu, are you going back?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no, I accepted my second uncle''s invitation to give diagnosis and treatment to five foreign patients who had just arrived in China!"


    As soon as Christopher heard this, he turned his head to look at Jasper beside him. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still asked, "Dr. mu, actually, Jasper''s son is very poor because of some conditions. I don''t know if you can show his son a look?"

 Chapter 3504

    Mu Yue took a look at Jasper and said with a smile, "since I said that I would treat foreign patients in China, I would naturally treat them!"


    Christopher heard Mu Yue''s words and said with a smile, "thank you, doctor Mu first."


    Mu Yue said faintly, "Mr. Christopher, you know, I still have children to take care of, so I can only treat up to five patients every day. I don''t know if Mr. Jasper has contacted my second uncle first!"


    "Contacted!" Christopher nodded and said, "it was Mr. Mu who sent Jasper to the hospital yesterday!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, I''ll discuss with my second uncle. If it''s the top five, I''ll see Mr. Jasper''s son today. Since I''ve set the number, I can''t break this rule casually!"


    "Yes, you can!" Christopher nodded and looked at Jasper. "Jasper, don''t worry. With Dr. mu, your son will have no problem."


    After muyue''s treatment, Christopher has become a loyal fan of muyue. He thinks there is no disease that muyue can''t cure, so he dares to pat his chest like this.


    After listening to this, muyue looked at Christopher in a funny way. "Christopher, I can only say that I try my best. After all, I''m not God and I can''t cure all my diseases!"


    Jasper is directly ignore this sentence of Mu Yue, solemnly said, "doctor mu, as long as you cure my son, I will pay a lot of money!"


    "I''m also a mother with a son. I don''t want to see children suffer. As long as I can, I will help them!" Moyue said with a smile.


    Jasper nodded and said, "Dr. Namu, follow me to see my son first."


    "Wait a minute, I said just now, I have to do it in order!" Moyue light said, turn head to see a have already packed the Xiao Jun Yan of the out of the box, left the ward first.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan out of the ward, many people at the door are casting her hot eyes.


    A 30-year-old young man in a suit came up to Mu Yue, nodded slightly and said, "Miss Mu!"


    Muyue saw the young man and said with a smile, "brother Qiu, why are you here? My second uncle didn''t come. Did you come? "


    The young man in front of him is Qiu Lianghui, the first Secretary of Mu Haihua.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the boss is usually very busy. This time, it''s a temporary appointment, so the boss asked me to help you for a while today!"


    For this task, it was originally done by mohaihua, but because of the relationship between mu Yue, the leader gave the task and credit to mohaihua.


    This is tantamount to increasing the workload of Mu Haihua, who usually has a lot of other work to do, which is entrusted to his deputy Qiu Lianghui.


    Yesterday those patients arrived in Huaxia were received by mohaihua. It was only during the day that they had more work, so Qiu Lianghui was responsible for receiving them.


    Qiu Lianghui also knows that this task is to give credit to his family. For him, it is also an opportunity to expand his contacts and accumulate credit.


    "That''s good!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "my second uncle should have told you that I only treat five patients every day, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve already told you. The boss said that according to the order of arrival in China!" Qiu Lianghui nodded, took out a book and said.

 Chapter 3505

    Jasper came to the door with muyue. Naturally, he knew Qiu Lianghui.


    Yesterday, he arrived in China. Although he was welcomed by Mu Haihua, as the first secretary, Qiu Lianghui will still follow Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua also told Jasper that he was responsible for the reception of them and arranged the treatment of Mu Yue.


    "Hello, Mr. Qiu!" Jasper greets Qiu Lianghui.


    Qiu Lianghui also said hello to Jasper with a smile.


    "Mr. Qiu, when can my son let muyue treat me?" Jasper asks Qiu Lianghui.


    Qiu Lianghui said to Jasper with a smile, "today is OK, but it''s afternoon. In the morning, because of the time shortage, Miss Mu only received one patient''s treatment!"


    Jasper heard Qiu Lianghui''s words, his face flashed a touch of disappointment, nodded, "OK!"


    Mu Yue turned to Jasper and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jasper, since today''s treatment, I will naturally treat your son!"


    Although she didn''t see Jasper''s son, she did see his face. There was no recent funeral, which means that his son would not have any problems and his life would not be in danger. It was just postponed to the afternoon.


    Jasper nodded. "I hope Dr. mu can treat my son as soon as possible this afternoon."


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded, turned his head to Qiu Lianghui and said, "brother Qiu, take me to see the first patient. I have to go back to cure my illness."


    Qiu Lianghui is mu Haihua''s first secretary. Naturally, he knows that Mu Yue has just had a good baby. He can''t live without his mother.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Qiu Lianghui leads the way in front and takes muyue to see the patient.


    Jasper thought about it. Just now I saw muyue treating Christopher. It''s still magical. I want to follow him.


    "Miss mu, I wonder if I can follow you to have a look?" Jasper catches up with Mu Yue and asks.


    Mu Yue took a look at Qiu Lianghui, saw Qiu Lianghui nodding and said, "yes, as for the treatment, it needs the consent of the patient!"


    "All right!" Jasper nodded.


    For the rich people in this layer, Mu Yue thinks that they should all know each other. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they should have met each other. After all, they are all rich people with status. If they do not cooperate, they will have some activities to see.


    What''s more, they all came to China for her. They must know each other.


    Qiu Lianghui takes Mu Yue to a ward. Although there are two beds in the ward, there is only one female patient lying on the bed.


    At present, there are about ten high-standard wards on this floor of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. A number of rich people come to China for treatment first, and another group will arrive a few days later due to some physical reasons or other conditions.


    And it''s not easy for these rich Chinese medicine hospitals to arrange them to other floors, otherwise, security is a problem, and there is a confidentiality situation.


    Moreover, because of the gradual rise of traditional Chinese medicine, other wards have increased a lot of patients. It is not easy to transfer patients and take out a floor ward. Therefore, if we can have one patient in each ward now, we should have one patient first. If there are other patients, we should let them in.


    So now there are two beds in this ward, but there is only one patient.

 Chapter 3506

    A fat middle-aged man sitting on the edge of the hospital bed saw Qiu Lianghui and Mu Yue come in and stood up, "Mr. Qiu, did you bring doctor Mu to treat my wife?"


    "Mr. IDA! Hello Qiu Lianghui nodded, took Mu Yue to the middle-aged man and said, "doctor Mu has cured Christopher. Now come to treat your wife. This is doctor Mu!"


    Qiu Lianghui leaned over and asked Mu Yue to introduce her to the middle-aged man. Then he introduced her to Mu Yue and said, "Miss mu, this is Mr. IDA Cecil, CEO of Mexico Telecom Group. On the bed is Mr. IDA''s wife, Angelo Haman!"


    When IDA Cecil heard Qiu Lianghui''s introduction, she looked at Mu Yue with a look of shock and doubt on her face.


    Like Jasper, he doubted how such a young woman could cure such a difficult disease.


    Mu Yue''s eyes on ADA Cecil, he knew that he was suspicious, just like Jasper, otherwise he would not come to see her now to see Angelo Harman.


    "Mr. IDA, let me show your wife the condition first." Mu Yue went to the bedside, straight to the point.


    "Oh, yes!" ADA Cecil returned and nodded, "I''m so sorry, Miss mu, for being rude! Here''s my wife''s case! "


    Although IDA Cecil has experienced numerous ups and downs of the shopping mall, he was shocked by muyue, and muyue made a quick response, which made IDA look a little lost and didn''t reflect it.


    If muyue waits a few seconds, IDA will talk to muyue about other things.


    Muyue takes the pulse pillow from Xiao Junyan''s hand and puts it under Angelo''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    "No, we don''t need these things! I''ll just pulse your wife! " Mu Yue light says.


    Ida Cecil and Jasper Kelly in the ward are curious to see muyue feel Angelo''s pulse.


    Mu Yue''s fingers gently put on Angelo''s wrist to feel her pulse. Her binocular powers work together. She looks at Angelo up and down, and determines her condition after two or three seconds.


    "Mr. IDA, I diagnosed your wife just now. Your wife has advanced uterine cancer!" Mu Yue light said, "I don''t know, those western medicine experts have told you, your wife if they treat, even if it is chemotherapy, can only support half a year at most?"


    ADA Cecil nodded, and a look of pain flashed across her face. "Yes, my wife''s health is getting worse and worse because of chemotherapy, although she has temporarily stabilized her condition! With their special drugs, it can only last for half a year at most! "


    Christopher is also a cancer, and ADA Cecil''s wife Angelo is also a cancer, so she immediately brought her to find muyue for treatment.


    And he won''t know his wife''s condition just by feeling his pulse to Mu Yue. Since Mu Yue belongs to Mu family, he should have known his wife''s condition for a long time, so he won''t be shocked.


    Jasper asked Mu Yue with concern, "doctor mu, do you have any treatment?"


    Although Angelo is not his wife, he is also concerned about whether muyue can be cured. If he sees it with his own eyes, he believes that muyue really hopes to cure his son''s disease.

 Chapter 3507

    ADA Cecil looked at Mu Yue expectantly, "doctor mu, since you know my wife''s condition, do you have any treatment?"


    He still hopes to learn some good news from Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue thought about it, nodded and said, "I can treat it, but your wife''s condition is more serious than Christopher''s, and the treatment period will be longer!"


    "Nothing, as long as you can cure the disease!" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, ADA Cecil nodded quickly, but then asked, "doctor mu, how do you want to treat it? How long does it take to cure it? "


    When ADA Cecil heard that muyue could cure his wife''s illness, she was still very surprised and looked forward to it.


    "I need to give your wife acupuncture treatment combined with traditional Chinese medicine, to fully recover, it must take a year, but I can also guarantee that I can make your wife look like a normal person in half a year!" Muyue said confidently.


    ADA Cecil and Jasper Kelly both had a look of shock on their faces.


    Jasper asked Mu Yue in surprise, "Dr. mu, what you said is true. Those Western doctors say that there is only half a year left, but you can make Mrs. Angelo look normal after half a year!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, as for whether I can do it now, it depends on my first treatment for Mrs. Angelo, but the treatment result is not as obvious as Christopher!"


    ADA Cecil looked at muyue expectantly, "well, thank you, doctor mu, for coming to treat my wife!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "when I was treating, there should be no one else in the treatment room except my husband. If you want to see it, you can only see it in the glass window outside the treatment room!"


    "Yes!" ADA Cecil said, "I''ll have my wife sent to the treatment room first!"


    "Well! Mr. IDA, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I''ll go to the treatment room to prepare for it first! " Mu Yue nodded, turned and Xiao Junyan two people left the ward first, went to the treatment room.


    Looking at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan left the ward.


    ADA Cecil quickly ordered his hand to arrange for the doctor to send his wife Angelo to the treatment room.


    "Mr. Qiu, is what doctor Mu said true?" ADA Cecil still asked Qiu Lianghui.


    Qiu Lianghui comforted ADA Cecil with a smile, "Mr. IDA, you can rest assured that since Miss Mu has said these words, she will certainly do it. If she can''t do it, she will break her promise. It will have a very serious impact on her, her second uncle and China. She won''t say these words casually!"


    With Qiu Lianghui, IDA Cecil was relieved.


    Jasper looked at IDA Cecil and asked, "Mr. IDA, I wonder if I can go in and see how Dr. Mu treats your wife?"


    He still needs to see with his own eyes how moyue is treated and whether it is really as magical as Christopher said.


    ADA Cecil, knowing Jasper''s meaning and purpose, nodded, "yes, let''s go there together! When doctor Mu treats your son Milo, he also hopes to let me watch it! "


    "Yes!" Jasper, of course, would not refuse and nodded.


    Only after seeing Angelo''s treatment did he decide whether to let muyue treat his son.

 Chapter 3508

    ADA Cecil took his wife, Angelo Harman, to the treatment room.


    And if you want to see muyue treatment, you must get IDA''s consent, together in the glass window to see muyue treatment.


    The glass windows were crowded with many people, as well as the families of some other rich patients. After hearing the news, they all said they wanted to see muyue''s treatment.


    Qiu Lianghui accompanies these rich people with an expectant look on his face. Looking at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan in the treatment room, he is very proud.


    Muyue prepared the silver needle and began to prepare to treat Angelo Haman.


    Xiao Junyan is to hold the wrist of Mu Yue, "wife!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue puzzled turn head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, "how?"


    Xiaojunyan think of before to Christopher treatment, distressed and worried to remind muyue, "don''t force yourself too much, don''t spend too much power!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, the corner of the mouth showed a happy smile, gently nodded, comfort said, "well, I won''t force myself! I told them before that the effect will not be particularly obvious! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, this just let Mu Yue treat Angelo Haman.


    Mu Yue lowers his head, holds the silver needle, controls the power in his body, opens his eyes, shakes his wrist, and ties the silver needle on the acupoint accurately.


    Because Angelo Harman and Christopher Hampton are in the same condition. Although cancer is in different positions, they both belong to the same category of cancer, and the treatment methods are almost the same.


    Through the silver needle, Mu Yue inputs the power of nine colored stones into Angelo Haman''s body to expel the impurities in her body.


    Everyone was staring at Angelo Haman''s body.


    As muyue''s silver needle falls, as time goes by, people will see that in Angelo''s white skin, slowly exudes black impurities.


    "It''s really coming out!" Jasper mumbled in surprise.


    Christopher nodded. When he was in treatment, he was in a coma, so he didn''t know how the impurities came out.


    Now you can see Angelo''s situation.


    Christopher also expressed his emotion and said, "yes, now I see it with my own eyes. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    ADA Cecil turned her head and asked Christopher, "Mr. Christopher, do you think Dr. mu can cure my wife?"


    As a big fan of moyue, Christopher naturally nodded his head and said comfortingly, "although your wife''s illness is worse than in my eyes, it must be cured! Don''t worry


    ADA Cecil nodded, but with a little uncertainty, watching muyue treat his wife.


    Other rich people are curious about the black impurities that come out of Angelo.


    They all feel that the silver needle in muyue''s hand is so magical that it can have such an effect.


    Howard Hawkes saw that these new western medicine experts and rich people were very suspicious of Mu Yue''s medical skills, and reminded him, "wait a minute, you can check Mrs. Angelo''s body first, and see how well doctor Mu is treating!"


    Although Mu Yue said that it would not have obvious effect, for these experts and doctors, it is still easy to see the effect.


    So, muyue also just give them the effect line they can see.

 Chapter 3509

    Mu Yue finishes acupuncture for Angelo and takes off her silver needle.


    Originally, Angelo, who was so tired and sleepy after arriving at China, with the last silver needle removed, his eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    Muyue saw Angelo open his eyes, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the corner of his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    He put the silver needle in his hand, and was about to wipe the sweat on his face. A big hand reached out, holding a napkin in his hand, and gently helped her wipe the sweat on her face.


    Mu Yue turns his head to see Xiao Junyan is looking at himself gently and worried, holding his hand, "I''m ok!"


    "Tired, wipe sweat first!" Xiao Junyan concerned said.


    Mu Yue nods with a smile, letting Xiao Junyan wipe the sweat on his face.


    Xiao Junyan concerned said, "after going back, first sleep for a while, raise enough spirit, come back in the afternoon!"


    Although this time Mu Yue''s condition is not as serious as the treatment of Christopher, it also makes Xiao Junyan feel very distressed and worried.


    So after going back, we must let muyue have a good rest and recover.


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, took a look at the acupuncture materials, and said, "please help me sort it out first!"


    Xiao Junyan put the napkin in his hand into muyue''s, "eh!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Angelo, who was lying on the bed with a confused face. "Mrs. Angelo, how do you feel about your body?"


    Angelo turned to look at Xiang muyue, with a bit of confusion and strangeness in her blue eyes, "who are you?"


    Muyue introduced himself with a smile and said, "Hello, Mrs. Angelo. My name is muyue, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Your husband, Mr. ADA Cecil, invited me to treat you!"


    Mrs. Angelo looked back, thought about it, nodded and said, "I remember, ADA said she would take me to China to find a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Do you want to come to muyue for treatment, or let the parties agree, just, because of fatigue, to China after coma.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "I have given you the first treatment. How do you feel?"


    Angelo closed her eyes, felt it for a moment, and said, "I... I feel that the fatigue brought by the journey to China has disappeared. It''s easier than the previous two days!"


    Muyue got Angelo''s words, nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll call you to your husband first, and let him arrange someone to clean you. There are some impurities on your body that need to be cleaned!"


    "All right!" Angelo nodded, which reflected the stench from her body.


    Mu Yue turns around and goes to open the door of the treatment room first.


    When ADA Cecil saw moyue open the door, he couldn''t wait to go to the door. As soon as he saw the door open, he asked moyue, "doctor moyue, can I go in?"


    After Angelo came to China, Angelo was in a coma. After receiving Mu Yue''s treatment, she woke up.


    This makes ADA very curious and happy. She wants to go in and ask how Angelo is now and whether she is any better.


    "Well, go in!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "arrange someone to help your wife take a bath!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" ADA listened, quickly turned around, let people first to find people, and then rushed into the treatment room.

 Chapter 3510

    Moyue and xiaojunyan out of the treatment room, those new western medicine experts around moyue asked.


    "Dr. mu, how did you treat Mrs. Angelo?"


    "Dr. mu, how is Mrs. Angelo?"


    "Has Mrs. Angelo been cured?"


    Western medicine experts, you a word I a language, are in one after another to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue glanced at the western medicine experts. They were all new to China, not the western medicine experts in Christopher''s medical team.


    Since he is a new comer, Mu Yue can only re open his mouth and say, "I said my treatment, you will not understand, and do not know how to treat, so it is in vain to say so!"


    "It''s OK, just talk to us about it!" There are western medicine experts do not give up in front of moyue said.


    Mu Yue glanced at the western medicine expert who spoke and said in English, "when did you learn Chinese, when did you know Chinese medicine, then ask me again, if you want to explain, I can only explain my treatment principle in Chinese, so you don''t know what I said!"


    These western medicine experts speak English with her from the beginning to the end, and she also uses English when communicating with them. However, she just doesn''t want to speak English with them and translate Chinese medicine in English.


    Since you want to know your own treatment, you should first learn the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This sentence, severely blocked the mouth of these guys.


    A group of Western medicine experts just feel like eating a lump of excrement, especially uncomfortable and depressed.


    People can''t explain these principles to them in English. What can they say? unconvinced?


    They only need one sentence, but they really don''t know how to translate it?


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at those very ugly western medicine experts, a burst of cold hum and ridicule in his heart.


    "Wife, let''s go home!" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, hugged her shoulder and said with concern.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, left the hospital.


    ADA asked people to come to help Angelo clean her body. The nursing staff came one after another and moved Angelo out of the treatment room to clean him first.


    Howard Hawkes followed the western medicine experts to IDA Cecil, "Mr. IDA, I don''t know if you can spare time and ask your wife, Mrs. Angelo, to have a physical examination with us and see the first treatment?"


    "Yes! Mr. IDA Other Western medicine experts also nodded one after another to show their wishes.


    ADA Cecil heard these western medicine experts'' words and nodded, "yes, I''ll check it after my wife washes it!"


    He also asked Angelo just now, her body recovered a lot, not so tired and weak.


    It also makes ADA Cecil want to know if Angelo''s condition is really cured.


    So these western medicine experts want to give Angelo a physical examination, he naturally agreed without thinking about it.


    These western medicine experts are very glad to get ADA''s consent. They immediately find someone to arrange for Angelo''s physical examination.


    As for Angelo''s physical examination data, a few days before she came, she had a check-up. Therefore, as long as we compare them, we can know whether Angelo''s condition has been cured or not.

 Chapter 3511

    Muyue in the car, Xiao Junyan let her rest, muyue also rest, directly fell asleep.


    Xiao Junyan''s driving skill is first-class, very smooth, even at home, muyue also don''t know, still sleeping.


    Xiao Junyan carefully picked up muyue from the co pilot''s seat. Muyue woke up, slowly opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and asked in a confused voice, "here it is?"


    "Well, here we are. It''s OK. Let''s have a rest." Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue in his arms.


    Mu Yue just woke up, so he was still a little confused and rubbed in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Xiaojunyan holding moyue into the courtyard, the hall is still a little guy babbling, milky cry, there are two old man''s voice, is talking with the little guy!


    "Xiao yue''er is back. What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Three aunts see Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue come in, concern of ask.


    Mu Yue rubbed his eyes, stretched a stretch, shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s just that there''s some strength to take off during the treatment!"


    "If it''s OK, you should take good care of yourself. You''re the one with children now!" Three aunts listened to, this just at ease of nod, comfort Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, thought of the child, patted Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "help me put it down first!"


    "No, I''ll take you up to have a rest first." Xiao Junyan shakes his head and doesn''t put Mu Yue down from his arms.


    Muyue some helpless, "the child is still there, estimated hungry!"


    "He''s not hungry, you''re tired!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    For Xiao Junyan, it''s his business whether that smelly boy is hungry or not. It''s his own tricky thing. It''s muyue''s own good rest.


    Just, Xiao Junyan''s words just finish saying, spread the small guy''s cry.


    Hearing the little guy''s cry, Mu Yue''s face showed a look of no laughing or crying, while Xiao Junyan''s face was black.


    "Go up!" Xiaojunyan directly ignore this cry, holding muyue said.


    Muyue quickly patted a black faced guy, "no, hurry up, you are also a father, how can you eat your son''s vinegar!"


    "It''s OK, you go up first, I''ll take him up!" Xiao Junyan has been holding muyue upstairs, persuading muyue.


    Muyue leans on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and looks at the little guy in the old man''s arms. He is crying hard, but a jealous father doesn''t care about anything and sends muyue into the room.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue on the bed, helped her to tuck in the quilt, and said, "I''ll hold the small stone up, you lie here first, don''t move!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "hurry up!"


    Xiao Junyan turned down the stairs and picked up the little guy from the old man''s hand. "What are you crying about? As a little man, what''s there to cry about?"


    The little guy leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms and was still crying. Listening to Xiao Junyan''s words, he sobbed gently and his head was in his arms, looking for the target.


    Xiao Junyan patted the little guy on the back, took him upstairs and entered the room.


    Muyue holds the little guy in his arms, and the little guy can''t wait to drink milk.


    The little guy found the target and began to drink milk.


    "I''m sorry, baby. I''m hungry!" Muyue gently and guilt of touching the little guy''s head.

 Chapter 3512

    Muyue will deal with the little guy, settle down the little guy to take a nap, just had lunch, no rest went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, to treat the remaining four patients.


    "No more rest?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "don''t sleep, little guy is not easy to sleep now, we quickly cure those patients, I can go back to rest!"


    There''s a little guy around, and we have to make good use of the time. Now it''s easy for a little guy to be hungry.


    Thinking of the little guy, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth rose slightly, showing a gentle and loving smile.


    But Xiao Junyan snorted. Is this his wife or the little guy''s mother.


    Muyue in the car a little sleep for a while, to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiao Junyan will wake her up and get off.


    After receiving the news, Qiu Lianghui went downstairs to meet Mu Yue. Seeing the arrival of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, he came forward with a smile, "Miss mu, you''re here!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "is the patient ready?"


    "Ready!" Qiu Lianghui nodded and said with a smile, "Miss mu, you don''t know that after the western medicine experts examined Mrs. Angelo, they were shocked by your first treatment!"


    Mu Yue looks at Qiu Lianghui doubtfully, "eh? So fast? "


    "Yes, all the inspections have been advanced!" Qiu Lianghui nodded and said.


    Mu Yue smiles and asks, "it''s really fast. What''s their reaction?"


    "What else? At first, I couldn''t believe it. I thought there was something wrong with the instruments in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine Qiu Lianghui listened and said triumphantly, but his tone was also full of taunt and disdain for western medicine experts.


    What they can''t do by themselves is done by muyue. It''s like beating them in the face. How can they admit it?


    "What''s wrong with the instrument? Ha ha, they are deceiving themselves Mu Yue listened and said sarcastically.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side and said with concern, "don''t listen to their nonsense. Your medical skills, I know, don''t need their approval!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "I know!"


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, eyes doting, "let''s go!"


    Qiu Lianghui takes Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan upstairs to treat those patients.


    Howard Hawkes is different from those western medicine experts. He has known Mu Yue''s medical skills for a long time.


    This morning, I saw Mu Yue''s medical skill again, which shocked him too much.


    So I saw Mu Yue coming, with a bright smile on his face, "doctor mu, you''re here!"


    Moyue nodded with a smile, "Dr. Howard!"


    "Miss mu, your medical skills this morning have shocked me once again!" Huo Hua says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Although the effect of Mu Yue''s treatment for Mrs. Angelo is not as good as Christopher''s, it is also very good, at least much better than their treatment effect.


    However, those western medicine experts don''t believe it. On the contrary, they think that there is something wrong with the instruments in Chinese medicine hospitals.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. IDA and Mrs. Angelo who spoke for mu Yue and confirmed that the treatment was very effective, they would be shut up.


    Mrs. Angelo and Mr. IDA both insist that muyue treat her, and they can''t help it.


    After all, Mrs. Angelo is the one who feels the most clearly, she is the client, and her physical changes are the most clear.

 Chapter 3513

    "Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    In the morning, the patients and their families who had seen muyue''s treatment and were going to accept muyue''s treatment this afternoon, Jasper was the first to come forward, with some expectation on his face, "doctor mu, I don''t know if you can see my son?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "I''ve just heard elder brother Qiu say that I''ll give your son a look at his condition first. It''s said that your son has congenital heart disease, which is not so easy to cure. I''ll give him a look at his condition first! If I can, I will


    Jasper nodded. "OK, Dr. mu, this way, please."


    For the four people who are diagnosed and treated by Mu Yue today, who is the first and who is the last, their four patients and their families are not worried, in fact, they all want to see Mu Yue''s medical skills.


    So, since Jasper came forward, other people didn''t say, let''s see how muyue treated.


    Muyue first went to see Jasper''s son Milo Kelly.


    The little guy is chubby and looks very cute. He is sitting on the bed, excitedly playing with his toys. A woman with long golden wavy hair is standing by the bed, watching the little boy playing tenderly.


    Muyue looked at the lovely little guy on the bed, and his eyes also became gentle and loving.


    Before she had not been a mother, she didn''t have this feeling. Since she was a mother, she had a stronger taste of loving mother.


    Jasper introduced Mu Yue and said, "Dr. mu, this is my wife, Anita Bennet. On the bed is my son, Milo Kelly, who is two years old!"


    It was introduced to Anita with long wavy hair, "Anita, this is Dr. Mu!"


    Anita''s face showed a bit of shock, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes with a bit of disbelief, but still reached out and shook hands with Mu Yue, he knew that Jasper would not cheat her, "Hello, doctor mu, nice to meet you, I heard that your medical skills are superb, I hope you can save my child!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve just become a mother. As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    "Thank you, Dr. mu." Anita said gratefully.


    Muyue went to the bedside, took a small puppet beside the bed and said to Milo, "Milo!"


    Already two-year-old little Milo, has been able to understand a lot of words, heard someone call himself, raised his small head, looked at muyue.


    Milo blinked, saw muyue, opened his hands, "sister... Hug!"


    Mu Yue sat beside the bed with a smile and held him in his arms. He looked down at the little guy''s body and asked with a gentle smile, "well, that''s good! What''s your name, little fellow? "


    "Milo!" The little guy rubbed in Mu Yue''s arms and seemed to be very attached to Mu Yue.


    Anita and Jasper are both surprised to see their son Milo. They like moyue so much. They only met him for the first time, right?


    However, even if they were shocked, they didn''t ask for words. They just looked forward to muyue, hoping that he could cure his son''s disease.


    Mu Yue carefully checks the body condition of the little guy in his arms.


    If you hold the little guy in your arms, you can''t help thinking of your precious son. If your son becomes like this, she will be heartbroken.


    It''s so pathetic that such a small child has to bear such pain.

 Chapter 3514

    Muyue felt the pulse for the little guy for a moment, then checked it with his double eye powers, determined the specific situation, and nodded.


    Little guy''s congenital heart disease is not only coarctation of aorta, but also accompanied by moderate mitral regurgitation. No wonder those foreign western medicine experts are so difficult to deal with.


    Mu Yue ponders for a moment, is thinking about how to treat the little guy will be better.


    Little guy is still too small, and his body is also very weak, not suitable for surgery, only to improve the little guy''s physique.


    Muyue bowed his head and kissed the little guy''s forehead, and said, "little Milo, do you want to go out with mom and dad?"


    Little Milo''s health is very bad, so mu Yue thinks that Jasper and his wife should have never thought of taking the little guy out to play.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s question, Xiao Miluo looks up at Mu Yue and nods his head heavily. "Well, yes, Milo wants to go out to play, but dad doesn''t let me go out any more than Mommy!"


    Looking at the little guy''s poor appearance, jasper and Anita are showing a look of heartache and guilt. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they are really worried about the little guy''s body.


    Muyue smiles and gently touches the little guy''s head, "it''s OK, my sister will cure your disease for you! Then, you can go out to play, go to school and do whatever you want in the future! "


    Hearing muyue''s words, Jasper asked muyue pleasantly, "doctor mu, is what you said true? Do you really have a way to cure my son? "


    Mu Yue nodded gently, holding little Milo, said with a smile, "nature is true, I won''t tell lies, just, little Milo''s physical condition, you must be very clear, Mr. Jasper, the course of treatment will be longer, but can be divided into periods of treatment!"


    Jasper and Anita looked at each other and nodded, "so, Dr. mu, when are you going to cure my son?"


    Muyue thought about it and said, "the first course of treatment is half a year. The child''s body is relatively small. Don''t use too strong medicine. The efficacy will be weak and the treatment speed will be slow!"


    According to each person''s condition, different treatment options are given.


    "Half a year?" Jasper murmured to himself and asked, "well, what good effect will my son have after this course of treatment?"


    What he wants is the result. He only hopes to see some results on the first day like Angelo. Although it is not very obvious, it is at least a little better.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "at least, his disease will not attack. After two months of treatment, the disease will be significantly reduced!"


    If it wasn''t for her internal power and the magic power of jiucaishi, she wouldn''t boast so much.


    She can help the little guy''s heart develop completely through strength.


    Jasper and Anita heard muyue''s words, and their faces showed a look of joy, "thank you, doctor muyue!"


    However, the other Western medicine experts in the ward showed a look of disbelief and were very suspicious.


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said, "I''ll give xiaomiluo the needle first. During the needle application, I need to keep the needle for an hour. After an hour, I''ll take off the silver needle from xiaomiluo."


    She needs to diagnose and treat other people. She has no time to spend here.


    Jasper nodded. "OK!"


    Moyue put little Milo on the bed. First, he fainted the little guy with a silver needle, and then he gave him the needle, which would be more convenient and relaxed, and would not be knocked off by the little guy.

 Chapter 3515

    After Mu Yue ties up the silver needle for Xiao Miluo, he goes to diagnose other patients first.


    Qiulianghui with muyue came to another ward, this ward is lying in a middle-aged man, looks like no serious illness.


    "Hello, Mr. avid, this is Dr. Mu Yue Mu!" Qiu Lianghui went to the bed of avid, a middle-aged man, and introduced him to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, this is Mr. avid Ford of the United States!"


    Muyue went to the bed and shook hands with avid Ford, "Hello, Mr. avid! My name is mu Yue. I''m your doctor in charge now! "


    Avid sits on the bed and shakes hands with muyue. He also went to see the treatment in the morning and knows Angelo''s condition. Therefore, he is also looking forward to muyue.


    "Hello, Dr. mu. My name is avid. I''ve heard that you have excellent medical skills. I went to Huaxia specially!" Avid said to muyue expectantly.


    Muyue nodded and said, "Mr. avid, I will try my best to help you with the treatment. Let me see your condition first!"


    "Good, good!" Mr. avid nodded and let muyue see him first.


    Muyue first felt for avid, and then lifted his pants to examine his legs.


    She had known something before she treated avid Ford. When he was in the company for examination, he was accidentally hit by steel on his leg, so the bone of his leg broke.


    After the treatment of orthopedic experts in western medicine, although he recovered a lot and was able to walk, he did not fully recover. Walking will be very painful. Moreover, it will be like this in the future, which makes avid very reluctant to accept such a future.


    So, after knowing Mu Yue''s medical skills, he came to China.


    After muyue examined avid, he said, "Mr. avid, if you want your legs to recover as before, it''s OK!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Avid heard muyue''s words, his face showed a look of shock and joy.


    Muyue nodded, just want to speak, in this ward inside a white coat of Western medicine experts came out of the team, dissatisfied with the said to muyue, "doctor mu, you can''t exaggerate, to be practical!"


    Muyue turned his head and looked at the western medicine expert who spoke. Avid also looked at the western medicine expert and said, "Dr. max, now I''m asking Dr. Mu! Dr. mu, this Dr. Max cook, has treated my legs before¡°


    This Max cook is an international orthopedic expert. He has participated in avid''s orthopedic surgery before, so he is very clear about avid''s situation.


    Just did not expect, avid''s legs even after muyue saw, even said that can be cured, how can he not excited?


    Therefore, Max cook could not stand any longer and stood up to bombard muyue.


    Moyue just took a light look at max cook. In fact, he didn''t need avid to explain. Moyue also knew why the doctor suddenly appeared.


    Must have treated avid, know his situation, will be so excited.


    "Has the final say, I has the final say, has the final say, can I cure it and see the result?" Mu Yue tone is very insipid said.


    Avid thought of Christopher and Angelo two people''s situation, is also very agree with the nod, "look at the results, the results are the best embodiment!"

 Chapter 3516

    Max cook heard muyue''s words, his face was very ugly.


    Muyue and he did not do any verbal quarrel, but intend to use the facts to fight back against him, how can this not make him feel better?


    "I''ll see what you can do to cure avid''s leg!" Max said, gritting his teeth.


    Mu Yue''s mouth raised a playful smile, looked up at max and asked, "Dr. max, don''t you want Mr. avid''s legs to be cured?"


    Avid heard muyue''s words and looked up at max cook discontentedly.


    What does he mean by that? Don''t you want him to be healthy?


    When Max cook heard muyue''s words, he saw avid''s angry eyes, his body trembled, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    He knew that his words angered avid Ford, "I... I didn''t, Mr. avid, I didn''t, I just didn''t believe in muyue''s medical skills!"


    Avid snorted coldly. Although he knew that Max was mainly aimed at muyue, he was treated by muyue.


    Max doesn''t want muyue''s treatment to be successful. He just doesn''t want him to be cured. He is connected. He is also very angry.


    "Dr. max, in the future, my illness will only be treated by Dr. mu, and you won''t have to worry about it!" Avid said coldly to max.


    When Max heard avid''s words, his face became more ugly and his body was shaking. "I... Mr. avid, I..."


    For a moment, Max didn''t know how to explain. He was very worried and worried.


    "Needless to say!" Avid directly waved his hand and did not speak to him, "Dr. mu, I''ll give you my legs!"


    No matter whether Max really thinks so or not, now that he is looking for moyue for treatment, and moyue also says that he can make him recover like ordinary people, then let moyue treat himself later.


    Moreover, he also saw the treatment results of Christopher and Angelo, which made him full of confidence and hope for what Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "it''s OK to cure your disease. However, the drugs needed are special. We need the special techniques of our sect to boil them before we can use the special techniques to set the bone and then treat you. Therefore, the formal treatment can only be done tomorrow!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" However, avid shook his head with a smile and said, "tomorrow is tomorrow!"


    Max stares at moyue and avid, and is very dissatisfied and jealous.


    What kind of medicine? He wants to see how good it is!


    Even if it''s cured, it''s also because of this medicine, not mu Yue''s own ability. If he can take it and study it out by himself, what orthopedic diseases will he be unable to cure in the future?


    Think of here, the anger in Max''s heart is less a lot, on the contrary, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes with irony and sneer.


    "Mr. avid, I have other patients, so I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll go to see other patients first!" Moyue said to avid with a smile.


    Avid nodded, "it''s all right, Dr. mu. Go ahead and do something! I can treat it tomorrow! "


    Moyue and avid say goodbye, and then go to treat other patients.

 Chapter 3517

    Qiu Lianghui takes Mu Yue to the ward next door. One by one, who gets Mu Yue''s treatment first.


    There are a lot of people in this ward, but what attracts Mu Yue''s attention most is the young foreign man lying on the bed and a middle-aged foreign couple with yellow hair standing by the bed.


    "Hello, Mr. Jesse and Mrs. Adele. This is Dr. moyamu, who is here to treat your son, Mr. Chris!" Qiu Lianghui once again introduced Mu Yue and these people, "Miss mu, this is Mr. Jesse Bernard, and this is his wife, Adele Bernard!"


    Moyue and Jesse Bernard shake hands.


    Jesse Bernard shook hands with Mu Yue and said expectantly, "doctor mu, I hope you can cure my son. I''ll be grateful."


    Moyue nodded and said, "Mr. Jesse, as long as it''s within my power, I will try my best!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Mu!" Lady Adele said gratefully to muyue.


    Moyue goes to the bedside and puts the pulse pillow under the wrist of Jesse''s son, Chris Bernard, to feel his pulse.


    After feeling her pulse for a moment, Mu Yue picks her eyebrows. She can detect massive congestion from Chris Bernard''s brain, which is hard to rule out. Moreover, most importantly, there is a trace of toxin in his body, but not a lot.


    However, although there is not much toxin, it can''t benefit Chris Bernard in a coma. On the contrary, it is a great disadvantage. This is one of the reasons why Chris hasn''t been able to wake up so far.


    Mu Yue took back his hand, pondered for a moment, turned his head and asked Jesse Bernard, "Mr. Jesse, can I ask, about how Mr. Chris was hurt, I want to know the specific things!"


    In fact, even if not clear, it''s OK, she can also treat, but he still wants to know who is secretly poisoning.


    When Jesse Bernard heard muyue''s words, he was stunned and asked in surprise, "do you want to know?"


    Mu Yue nodded, "as far as possible to tell me, so that I can treat, the probability of success can be greatly increased!"


    Jesse Bernard hesitated for a moment when he heard muyue''s words, turned to look at the others and told them to go out first.


    In the ward, in addition to muyue and Xiao Junyan, there are only three people in Jesse''s family.


    Jesse Bernard sighed helplessly and said the whole thing to muyue slowly.


    It turns out that Chris Bernard has shown this excellent business talent since he was a child. Now his Bernard family has such a good future and has a very big relationship with Chris Bernard.


    It also made Jesse Bernard and the rest of the family feel that Chris Bernard was more suitable to be the successor of the family.


    This made his brother jealous, so he sent a killer to kill Chris Bernard five years ago. The killer didn''t completely succeed. Although he didn''t kill Chris Bernard, he also let him fall from the second floor. Since then, he never woke up. He was in a coma for five years.


    For this kind of thing happened in the family, it was almost the same as the struggle for the throne in the ancient imperial palace.


    Sure enough, the family is big, everything can be done, and even their own brothers can''t let it go.


    Fortunately, my Mu family is very good, and no such thing happened.

 Chapter 3518

    Muyue thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Jesse, when did you realize that your eldest son hurt your second son?"


    Jesse Bernard was stunned, hesitated, and said, "in fact, a month later, I went to see my son and found that my eldest son was injecting something into Chris''s body!"


    Mu Yue sniffs Yan to pick an eyebrow and looks at Jesse Bernard, "did you investigate what your eldest son injected later?"


    This poison may be one of the reasons why Chris can''t wake up because of the toxin in his body.


    Jesse Bernard nodded and said, "yes, it''s a kind of poison. I''ll send someone to develop it right away. That''s why his trick didn''t work out!"


    At the end of the day, Jesse Bernard and Adele both looked miserable.


    They never thought that things would develop to such a state that they almost lost their two sons.


    Muyue thought about it, turned to look at Chris Bernard on the bed, and said, "Mr. Jesse, now that I know the reason, I have made some speculation, why, the reason why Mr. Chris hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "Why? Isn''t it the congestion behind his head? " Jesse smell speech, the face showed surprised and puzzled look, asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "when I examined Chris, I found that there was still a trace of toxin in his body, especially in the congestion in his brain. The congestion plus toxin made it impossible for you to flush away the congestion no matter what method you used. Therefore, this led to the death of the patient, The most important reason why Chris still can''t wake up! "


    The congestion met with these toxins, which made the western medicine experts use a lot of good drugs that could reopen congestion, but they couldn''t help it. So without these toxins, the western medicine doctors could still wake Chris up.


    Just because these western medicine experts did not check clearly and did not know that there was still a trace of toxin left, everything they had done before fell short.


    "So it is!" Jesse Bernard and Adele listened with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Adele came back and asked Mu Yue, "doctor mu, can you cure my son?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "it can be, but the course of treatment is relatively long. I need to give your son acupuncture every day. I can only draw out a drop of congestion every day. When will the congestion disperse and come out, and your son Mr. Chris will wake up!"


    If you want to get rid of the congestion, you have to rely on external forces. You need to use her internal forces to cut the congestion in Chris''s head, and then wrap the congestion out of his brain with internal Qi, and move it out bit by bit.


    It takes a lot of internal power, and it can only take two drops of congestion at most at one time. Therefore, you can only treat the congestion every day, control other congestion, and do not coagulate any more.


    "Good, good!" Jesse Bernard nodded and looked at Mu Yue expectantly, "thank you, doctor Mu!"


    "I''ll treat Mr. Chris first!" Mu Yue turned to look at Xiao Junyan and said, "help me pull out Chris''s bed. I need to give him a needle on the head!"

 Chapter 3519

    Xiao Junyan will move out of the bed, and moyue has also prepared the silver needle.


    But this time, the needle Mu Yue prepared was not a small silver needle, but a small gold needle, shining with gold.


    Gold needle is softer and harder to control than silver needle.


    Muyue touched Chris''s head to determine where his brain congestion is. With a shake of his wrist, a golden light flashed, and the gold needle was easily inserted into the skull of his brain by muyue, slowly inserting the silver needle into it.


    Jesse Bernard and his wife Adele, who have been watching all the time, can''t help but tense their nerves when they see muyue''s action. They nervously watch muyue stick a gold needle into Chris''s brain.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, slightly frowned, looking at Mu Yue''s index finger and thumb twisting the golden needle in his hand.


    Ordinary people, such as Jesse Bernard and Adele, don''t understand when they see muyue''s hand, but what Xiao Junyan sees is the rapid twirling of muyue''s finger.


    Speed to a certain speed, can give people an illusion, and, moyue twist range is very small, Jesse they are just ordinary people, so see moyue fingers holding silver needle, did not move, only Xiao Junyan see.


    Just because he saw it, Xiao Junyan would show his worried look. He could feel the great power of muyue.


    Qin Shaoyang said that as long as Mu Yue treated a person casually, he could make a lot of money. However, it was all earned by Mu Yue''s hard work, not by opening his mouth.


    What''s more, there are a lot of nerve tissues in the brain, and it''s very easy to have problems. Mu Yue is completely focused on his whole mind, so that he can not hurt Chris''s brain nerves.


    The first treatment is far more complex and difficult than the later treatment, which requires a lot of preparation. Moreover, the blood stasis also needs muyue to use his internal force to open it first. The first opening is very difficult, and the follow-up is simpler.


    This is the same as the car sinking into the pit. At first, it may not be able to be pushed by more people, but it will be easy to push slowly.


    With Mu Yue gently twist hands of the needle, a little black blood from the needle around seepage out.


    And at this time, Mu Yue''s forehead has been out of the sweat, but still look focused.


    The black blood is wrapped in the internal force to form a water drop. Mu Yue slowly draws the gold needle out of Chris''s brain, and then puts the black blood on a ball of cotton. This first treatment is also a success.


    After doing these actions, Mu Yue only feels that the belief supporting him is emptied, the power in his body disappears instantly, his legs become soft, and his body falls down toward the ground.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are quick and quick. He reaches for mu Yue and puts her in his arms. He makes her lean on his chest and looks at her tenderly. He looks at Mu Yue''s face a little tired and pale. He feels a pain in his heart and asks, "how about it?"


    Mu Yue looks up and looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile on her lips. She knows that as long as Xiao Junyan is there, he will never let her fall to the ground. Therefore, she will let herself fall to the ground without hard support.


    "I''m fine!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. He leans his head against Xiao Junyan''s arms and recovers his strength first.

 Chapter 3520

    Jesse Bernard and Adele both looked at Mu Yue in Xiao Junyan''s arms with expectant eyes and asked, "doctor mu, how is my son?"


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue to sit down on the sofa, let her lean on his arms.


    Mu Yue turned to look at Jesse Bernard and said softly, "I just had my first treatment. The first treatment was very successful. I''ll write down a prescription later and let your son take it!"


    "Good!" Jesse Bernard nodded, looked at her son and asked, "so... When will my son wake up?"


    "It''s really hard to say. The fastest one can take one month, and the slowest one can take two or three months!" Mu shook his head and said.


    Jesse Bernard was slightly disappointed.


    Mu Yue said again, "after I treat Mr. Chris for a week, you can ask them to take a film for him first. Compare it with your son''s previous film to see if the congestion block has decreased. If it has decreased, it means that my treatment is very successful!"


    She knew that if there was no evidence in front of her, these Westerners would not believe it.


    Jesse Bernard, with a look of joy on his face, nodded, "OK, I remember. Thank you, Dr. Mu!"


    Moyue nodded and said to Jesse, "by the way, the black blood that I just excluded from Chris'' mind, you can ask people to test it. There should be some toxins in it. You can ask them to identify whether it was the poison in Chris'' body at that time!"


    A week may be too long, but this drop of blood can make Jesse Bernard believe that her medical skills are real.


    After all, Jesse said that he had already detoxified Chris with antidote.


    If the toxin is detected in this drop of blood, it means that the poison has not been completely relieved, which is also the reason why the congestion in Chris''s brain can not be dissolved.


    Jesse Bernard listened to muyue''s words, turned his head to look at the mass of cotton, nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to check it right away!"


    If the toxins can be detected as muyue said, it means that muyue can really cure his son without waiting for a week.


    What should be said has already been said, muyue doesn''t need to stay here any more, and says, "let''s go out first!"


    "I send doctor mu. Thank you so much for making you so tired this time." Jesse Bernard said gratefully and guilt.


    Looking at the change of moyue''s appearance, although Jesse doesn''t know how to treat it, she must be very tired and grateful.


    Mu Yue nodded and asked Xiao Junyan to take herself to the rest room for a rest. She needs to cross her knees to recover her internal power.


    "Brother Qiu, do you have a rest room? I need a rest!" Mu Yue asks Qiu Lianghui who is waiting in the corridor.


    Qiu Lianghui saw Mu Yue''s tired appearance and nodded, "yes, come with me, we have prepared the rest room for you!"


    Xiao Junyan worried and dissatisfied looking at muyue, and beyond their limits, let him do not know what to say.


    Let Qiu Lianghui leave, there are only two people left in the rest room. Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "you promised me!"


    Mu Yue raised Mou to see one eye Xiao Jun Yan, peeped out a smile, "isn''t this still have you? You can help me


    This sentence, let Xiao Jun Yan speechless, can only deep sigh a, turned to her behind, "first restore physical strength!"

 Chapter 3521

    Even if Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to adjust his breath for half an hour, Mu Yue''s face will gradually recover some ruddy.


    Xiao Junyan finished work and asked Mu Yue, "how about it?"


    Mu Yue nodded, comforted Xiao Junyan with a smile, and said, "well, it has recovered!"


    "It''s OK!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, looking at muyue, a will her into his arms, tightly hugged, "wife, don''t force yourself again, OK? Don''t worry me any more! "


    Muyue was surprised by Xiao Junyan''s sudden action, but after hearing his words, he showed a gentle smile on his face, and a warm flow in his heart, hugged him.


    "I''m sorry!" Muyue also some helpless to xiaojunyan said, "I know, but now the situation is not allowed!"


    Xiao Junyan hugs Mu Yue tightly, heartache unceasingly.


    Others only think that moyue is very relaxed and simple as long as he sees and treats patients.


    However, what they don''t know is that muyue''s treatment of their disease is also a burden on her body.


    He wanted to help Mu Yue, but he couldn''t, even if he wanted to help with the treatment.


    Muyue felt that Xiao Junyan didn''t want to let go of himself. He patted him on the back and said softly, "husband, let go of me, I''m a little out of breath!"


    "Husband" these two words, let Xiao Junyan''s body a shock.


    Because Mu Yue never took the initiative to call him this address, even if it was called before, it was his request.


    Xiao Junyan slowly let muyue go, looking at a pair of clear water eyes, looking at his own people, cold strong eyes also become gentle, "call again!"


    Mu Yue cheek a red, not good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, but still open mouth called a, "husband!"


    Xiao Junyan lips up, showing his mood is very happy, bowed his head to kiss moyue''s lips.


    Muyue didn''t react, was assaulted kiss, body heavily fell on the sofa, mouth issued a burst of scream.


    Waiting for muyue to rest outside, Qiu Lianghui, sitting on the corridor stool beside the door, hears the cry of muyue inside and quickly gets up to open the door.


    Just, this opens the door, sees Xiao Junyan pressure on Mu Yue''s body, is affectionately kissing!


    Qiu Liang Hui was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his eyes grew straight. His mouth grew too big. He also tucking his heart in the heart, and make complaints about it. No, it''s not hunger, it''s occasion!


    When Xiao Junyan heard someone open the door and leave muyue''s lips, he suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at Qiu Lianghui standing at the door. There was a cold light in his eyes, as if he was going to eat him.


    Qiu Lianghui heard this and trembled fiercely. As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth, he quickly laughed, and his body also stepped back. "Xiao Shao, I''m sorry, i... I heard Miss Mu''s cry, so I''m subconscious. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it. I''ll go out right away, right away!"


    With that, Qiu Lianghui quickly shakes his hand and closes the door.


    Standing outside the door, Qiu Lianghui''s forehead at this time has emerged a layer of sweat, behind the clothes are also sweat.


    Qiu Lianghui murmured to himself and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with trembling hands. "Scare me to death!"


    Now he finally understood why Xiao Junyan was the most feared person in the whole capital before. He really believed it when he saw it with his own eyes today.


    The killing eyes are just like the devil from hell!

 Chapter 3522

    Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan away and stares at someone who wants to be dissatisfied. He sits up and strokes his messy long hair. He stands up and says, "well, I have to go to see the last one!"


    Xiao Junyan stood up with a black face, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue''s Scarlet cheek, and licked his dry and sexy thin lips.


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan''s action, subconsciously back a step, "don''t, deal with things early, go back early, OK?"


    Xiao Junyan is a wry smile, went to Mu Yue''s side, hugged her shoulder, gently said, "well, listen to you! Go back and comfort me, will you


    "Go away!" Muyue was speechless again and turned to open the door.


    Xiao Junyan can only helplessly deep sigh, the appointment will pick up the clinic box, with muyue left together.


    Mu Yue opens the rest room and sees Qiu Lianghui wiping the cold sweat on his forehead at the door. He can''t help but think of what happened just now in his mind, and his cheeks are flushed again.


    Qiu Lianghui saw Mu Yue, a farfetched smile on his face, and he didn''t dare to approach half a minute. Standing in the same place, he asked Mu Yue, "Miss mu, when are we going to see the next patient?"


    Muyue looked at Qiu Lianghui''s appearance and said with a smile, "now, brother Qiu, you can take us there now, or cure as soon as possible, I can go home!"


    "All right!" Qiu Lianghui nods and takes muyue and Xiao Junyan to find the last patient today.


    Qiu Lianghui is afraid to see Xiao Junyan, because he has felt a strong line of sight coming from behind him, and his body is stiff.


    "Here it is Qiu Lianghui hurriedly takes muyue to the outside of the ward and makes a gesture.


    Entering the ward, there were several caregivers in the ward. Lying on the bed was a beautiful looking woman, but because of illness, her body was very thin, and her whole face was even paler.


    A man sitting by the bed saw Qiu Lianghui and them come in and got up from the stool.


    "Hello, Mr. Jason. This is Dr. Mu Yue Mu who is treating Mrs. Catherine!" Qiu Lianghui once again introduced Jason and Mu Yue, "Miss mu, this is Mr. Jason. On the bed is his sick wife, Katherine Macy!"


    Moyue shakes hands with Jason walkers and greets each other.


    "Dr. mu, I didn''t see you treat Mr. Christopher, but I saw you treat Mrs. Angelo''s disease. She is cancer and my wife is cancer. I believe you can cure my wife''s disease!" Jason wohess said to muyue expectantly.


    Because saw moyue to treat Angelo, Jason wochs would be so looking forward to.


    When I checked Angelo Harman again, I found that his condition was better, which proved that muyue''s treatment was very successful and useful.


    Therefore, Jason wochs still hopes that moyue can cure his wife Katherine Macy as well as Angelo.


    "Mr. Jason, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure the patients. As long as I can, I will cure them!" Moyue said to Jason wochs with a smile.


    Jason wohess nodded and said to muyue gratefully, "thank you, doctor Mu!"

 Chapter 3523

    Mu Yue came forward to check Katherine Macy''s physical condition, sat by the bed and felt her pulse for a moment, with a slight frown.


    Katherine Macy''s condition is totally different from that of Christopher Hampton and Angelo Harman.


    Because, Katherine Macy''s stomach is less, and her disease, also belongs to recurrent gastric cancer.


    Before that, Katherine Macy had gastric cancer, which was just in its infancy, so that piece was cut off.


    Because it was removed in time, fortunately it was cured soon.


    But I don''t know. In a few years, Katherine Macy''s stomach cancer relapsed again. Moreover, the recurrence went directly to the middle and late stage, and there was no way to resect it again. Because of the resections, the whole stomach was gone, so we had to carry out chemotherapy.


    And Katherine Macy because of gastric cancer, the body is directly down, the body has become so thin one of the reasons.


    Now it is precisely because Katherine Macy''s stomach is not complete that Mu Yue''s treatment is more troublesome.


    Looking at muyue''s serious look, Jason wohess, who was watching on the side, was also very worried and worried.


    "Dr. mu, what''s the matter with my wife?" Jason wochs asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue heard Jason wohess''s inquiry and said, "Mr. Jason, your wife''s illness is more complicated than that of Mrs. Angelo and Mr. Christopher. After all, Mrs. Catherine''s stomach cancer is a recurrence. Before that, because of the treatment of stomach cancer, she also removed part of her stomach!"


    Jason nodded, his face depressed and helpless, and said, "yes, we thought it would be all right after resection, but we didn''t expect it to relapse again!"


    "Yes, but also because of the recurrence, so your wife''s illness is not as simple as theirs. The parents who suffer from her body are less the same. A small part of it has a great impact on the body, not to mention the stomach!" Mu Yue is also helpless to say.


    It''s not only that, but it''s also that the body can be without hair, that is, it can''t be without other things, especially those parts inside the body.


    And Katherine Macy is directly less a small piece of stomach, this body can be better?


    "So what? Doctor mu, can you cure it? " After hearing this, Jason wohess was more worried and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "treatment can be cured, but it will be more troublesome than Mrs. Angelo. It will take a longer time. Moreover, the stomach can''t grow again. It will take a lot of recuperation in the future!"


    Cut all have been removed, she has no way to let Catherine''s stomach grow out again, even if it can, she will never do so, this is too shocking, it is estimated that the person to be studied is her.


    As for what muyue said, Jason wochs also knows. How can things cut off grow again? It would be nice if it didn''t get worse.


    "I know that as long as Catherine''s health can be restored, it will be very good!" Jason wohess said to muyue expectantly.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I can give Catherine treatment now. Next, I will give her acupuncture every day, and drink medicine with the prescription I give. There are also some medicated meals for recuperation. It will be better to recover from multiple measures!"


    "Okay, okay!" Jason wochs nodded in agreement with all muyue said.

 Chapter 3524

    Mu Yue didn''t use too much strength to give Catherine acupuncture this time. It''s really that Catherine''s body is not suitable now, and she can''t stand being excised a small part of her stomach. She can only help her treat little by little every day, and the speed will obviously slow down a lot.


    However, it also gives Mu Yue a chance to relax, and he doesn''t need to spend so much internal power every day to help these people.


    It''s not so obvious to help Katherine with acupuncture. This moyue has already talked to Jason wochs.


    For this point, Jason wochs has no complaints. Slow down, slow down. After all, they are in a special situation.


    And, Mu Yue also enjoin, this medicine must drink completely, otherwise have no way to cooperate with her treatment.


    Jason wohess sent muyue out of his ward, full of gratitude.


    Qiu Lianghui breathed a sigh of relief and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Miss mu, your medical skills are really great. I only heard rumors before and thought it was exaggerating. Today, I finally saw the rumors outside. They are still weak. I didn''t expect that you could cure such a difficult disease. It''s a miracle doctor''s rebirth!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I don''t want this news to spread too much, otherwise, I will be so busy every day that I have to live my own life!"


    Qiu Lianghui listened and nodded in agreement. Looking at the current situation, there are still many rich people waiting to queue up for medical treatment, and there are still many rich people who are going to rush to Huaxia one after another. They all come to find Mu Yue.


    And he also has to be responsible for them for a long time. It is estimated that if they don''t leave, he can''t do his original work well.


    However, he also has a mission. He has a good relationship with them and also discusses with them to ask them if they have any intention of investing in China.


    Just looking at their gratitude to muyue, Qiu Lianghui thinks that as long as he puts forward this opinion, they will agree.


    After all, they are not fools. They know the national conditions of Huaxia and the relationship between mu Haihua and Mu Yue. In order to attract Mu Yue, they just invest in Huaxia, which can not only make money, but also make them close to Mu Yue. This is killing two birds with one stone. How can they not agree?


    "Miss mu, you are the Savior of these patients and their hope. I just hope you can help them more!" Qiu Lianghui very understanding said.


    Mu Yue nodded, thought, and said, "you tell them that I will accompany my son on children''s day, and the patients to be treated will be delayed for one day. I hope they can understand!"


    Children''s day, this is the first children''s day after the little guy was born, which is also very commemorative, so mu Yue plans to accompany the little guy.


    After all, now she also in order to treat patients, did not accompany him well, think about it feel guilty.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to them one by one!"


    Now the initiative, completely in the hands of Mu Yue, so, even if they have opinions, there is no way.


    "I can finish all the patients who are treated first in the morning, and I have finished today''s work, so I will go back first!" Mu Yue said to Qiu Lianghui with a smile.


    Qiu Lianghui said hastily, "Miss mu, I''ll see you off!"


    "No, you go and talk to those people. It''s up to you to deal with this kind of thing. You are the best at it. I don''t know much about it!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Autumn Liang Hui Wen Yan, but the heart is secretly Tucao, what is not, obviously make complaints about laziness!

 Chapter 3525

    Moyue and xiaojunyan back home, little guy today although not crying, but moyue a hand, toward her.


    Little guy into the arms of moyue, the first goal is in the chest of moyue rubbed rubbed, this move represents to drink milk.


    Moyue gently touched the little guy''s head, "little baby, are you hungry? I''m so sorry, Mommy''s late. There will be grandma to drink soon


    "I must be hungry, but the boy is still very good, and he is very smart. He should know that you have something to do, but he doesn''t cry until now!" Mu Laozi said with a smile.


    Mr. Xiao nodded in agreement and said, "yes, little guy was very interested in playing with us at the beginning. Just an hour before you came here, he was a little depressed, but he didn''t cry!"


    Mu Yue heard the words of the two elders, a burst of heartache and guilt, looking at his arms have some can''t wait for the little guy, "good, good, not urgent, Mommy will feed you right away!"


    Also don''t say other, Mu Yue directly sit down first, feed milk to the little guy.


    Watching the children''s day very worried, it seemed that someone wanted to grab him. Mu Yue felt more guilty and more determined in his heart.


    "Hungry!" Looking at it, master Xiao felt even more distressed.


    However, he can''t say anything about muyue. Suddenly he is a little depressed. Why is his granddaughter-in-law so outstanding!


    If he is not outstanding, he can accompany his great grandson and take care of him every day.


    Look at the hungry little guy. He can''t bear to see it.


    But he has also been there, so he also knows the importance of national development. Now is the era of reform and opening up, and it is necessary for those foreign enterprises to move to Huaxia to bring prosperity to Huaxia.


    If it is through other methods, it may not be so fast, but now with the help of Mu Yue, it can speed up the speed and make the country develop more rapidly.


    In the end, master Xiao could only sigh deeply in his heart.


    Forenoon nodded his head, and gently patted the little boy''s back. "Well, I plan to treat them on June 1, children''s day, and accompany them in the afternoon, and make a cake for the little boy himself, to celebrate his first children''s Day!"


    "Well, good!" Master Xiao nodded and said, "although you are busy, you still need to accompany your children more. You are the most dependent person for your children."


    "I know that I will take care of my family more in the future!"


    Mu Yue is from the future. Naturally, she knows the trauma children will suffer in the future. Many children are left behind children. Even if their parents are around, they can only see their parents at night, and they may not be able to go out with their parents on weekends.


    So, muyue thought to accompany the little guy more in the future.


    "How''s it going with those people today?" Mr. Mu asked with concern.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "very smooth, those patients'' condition is not particularly serious, I can treat, just need a longer time!"


    "Ha ha... It''s better to keep them in China for a long time!" Master Xiao nodded with a smile.


    If they live for a long time, they will be given more time to consider and have more opportunities to stay in China.

 Chapter 3526

    Muyue takes good care of the little guy. In the afternoon, he almost played with two old men for one afternoon. The little guy was already a little sleepy. Drinking milk, he began to close his eyes and slowly closed his eyes.


    Until the little guy really drank enough milk and fell asleep, Mu Yue picked him up upstairs, put the little guy in the crib and helped him tuck in the quilt.


    Xiao Junyan opened the door and came in. He saw Mu Yue standing on the edge of the crib. He came over and asked, "do you want to boil that ointment?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, there are all kinds of medicinal materials in the space!"


    "Can I help you?" Xiao Junyan is concerned about asked moyue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t have to be able to make it 100%, not to mention you. I''d better do it myself. You can just take care of the little guy!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, instantly feel that he is very useless, so powerless, unexpectedly nothing can help her.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan with a dejected look, turned to smile and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "I''ll cook it in front of you. If you learn it, you can help me do it later, OK?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan just nodded, "good!"


    Muyue took Xiao Junyan into the space, collected some Chinese herbal medicine, prepared a casserole, ready to boil.


    Of course, in order to let Xiao Junyan know how to cook, muyue also took out a book for him to read.


    Twist all the herbs into powder, and then boil them in a casserole. Of course, the quantity and order of each medicine are different, the same.


    Xiao Junyan while reading, while watching moyue boil system, learning is very serious.


    He may not be able to help Mu Yue with acupuncture treatment, but he can still help with this kind of thing, which is the only thing.


    However, the first pot of moyue was still not skillful enough. It was abandoned and burnt.


    "Failed!" Mu Yue sighed softly.


    This kind of ointment must be in the middle of burnt and not burnt. It''s hard to grasp. If you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, it will burn after boiling for more than ten seconds. After burning, it''s useless.


    Looking at killed inside black hard thing, Mu Yue full face depressed.


    Looking at the appearance of Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan is to stretch out a hand, smile comfort of hold her slender hand, "nothing, come again!"


    Mu Yue nodded, patted his face, failure is the mother of success, again.


    The second time I had experience, muyue was more proficient in boiling, and finally succeeded in boiling.


    "It''s a success at last!" Looking at the black, viscous black things, Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue relaxed excited smile, got up and said, "I also want to try!"


    "Well, you come!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "there are still many posts. You can cook the rest."


    Xiao Junyan nodded, followed the steps of moye just now, and began to boil. Compared with muyue, he failed three times, and the fourth time was regarded as a success.


    "It''s a success!" Xiao Junyan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at muyue.


    Mu Yue sat on a small stool with a smile, holding his chin in both hands and looking at him with a smile.


    "Well, it worked!" Muyue is also very happy and satisfied with this, "in the future, I will not have to boil this ointment myself, you will do it for me!"


    Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and put her in his arms. "I don''t want you to be tired. I''ll just... OK! Just have a rest

 Chapter 3527

    After developing the ointment, Mu Yue went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine the next day.


    I''ve been acupuncturing Christopher''s patients, and then I''m going to treat aved Ford''s legs.


    Avid Ford sat on the bed and saw muyue and them come in, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Doctor mu, can we treat today?" Avid looked forward to moyue asked.


    Mu Yue nodded, turned around and took out the ointment box from Xiao Junyan''s visiting box, and said, "OK, I''ll give Mr. avid your treatment now, but when I treat you, there will be some pain. Mr. avid, you still have to bear more pain!"


    Avid Ford nodded. "Yes, no problem!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue turns around and asks Xiao Junyan to prepare the things. She asks the others to leave the ward first. She wants to give awede medicine.


    Even if there are other Western medicine experts who want to see how muyue treats, they can''t stay.


    Mu Yue first sealed the sensation of avid Ford''s lower body with a silver needle. She needed to pinch the bone again and connect it again in some places, so the pain was very painful. She sealed the pain, but it must also make him feel the pain.


    Avid Ford sat on the bed, watching Mu Yue lift his trousers, touching the bone of his leg with both hands, and groping gently.


    The internal force from the hand slowly into avid''s legs, feel part of his small bones in the position.


    Find these small bones and move slowly in the leg with internal force.


    The movement of the bone is equivalent to cutting the meat in the leg again. The pain is not common people''s pain, just like cutting the meat bit by bit.


    Fortunately, muyue sealed the pain of avid''s lower body a little. Even though avid was in pain, he was not so desperate, but his face was constantly changing with pain, and a thin cold sweat came out on his forehead. His body was shaking gently, but he didn''t cry out.


    Xiao Junyan took a towel and let avid bite it.


    Avid Ford lies on the bed and asks muyue to treat himself. Unexpectedly, he is in such pain.


    Xiao Junyan saw the painful appearance of avid, stretched out his hand to light avid''s body, and did not let him move, so as not to move too much and increase the difficulty of muyue''s treatment.


    Mu Yue turns his head to see Xiao Junyan, the corner of his mouth shows a smile.


    However, avid''s face was shocked.


    What happened to him just now? Why, suddenly, his body can''t move!


    What the hell is going on?


    But even if he wanted to find out the reason, he couldn''t smell it. It was the pain coming from his body that made him unable to open his mouth.


    Without avid''s action, I feel at ease and continue to treat.


    This is a very detailed work. Muyue is very complicated and takes a lot of time to complete the treatment of one leg in more than an hour.


    After the simple treatment, muyue turns around and is about to take the medicine. Xiao Junyan has already handed muyue the board smeared with the ointment.


    Muyue took it with a smile and gave Xiao Junyan a satisfied look. He doubted that this guy was a worm in his stomach.


    But without saying anything else, he turned and tied the board to avid''s leg.

 Chapter 3528

    After more than two hours of hard work, muyue finally managed to deal with avid''s legs and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s tired face and is very distressed. He takes out a napkin and helps her wipe the sweat on her face.


    "Tired?" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue heartily.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, a face of fatigue, "well, some tired!"


    "Sit down first!" Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue and sat on one side of the sofa.


    Xiao Junyan takes good care of Mu Yue, and then goes to the edge of the hospital bed to untie the acupoints on avid Ford.


    At this time, avid Ford was sweating and suffering a lot. He gasped and felt that all his physical strength had disappeared.


    "Mr. avid, your legs have been cured for the time being. Your legs can''t move. We''ll change your dressing the day after tomorrow." Xiao Junyan instead of moyue, said for avid.


    Avid Ford nodded wearily. "OK, I know. I''ll take a good rest."


    He just wants to have a good sleep now. It''s too painful and tired.


    Today''s suffering, he is no longer want to bear, before muyue said, just light said his pain.


    After breathing, Mu Yue recovered part of his internal power, and the fatigue of his face disappeared. He collected his internal power, opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Xiao Junyan turned and looked at Mu Yue, "no more rest?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and took off the silver needle from avid, "today''s treatment is over, tomorrow''s treatment is not necessary! Just wait for the dressing to change the day after tomorrow! "


    "Good!" Avid nodded, closed his eyes and went straight to sleep.


    Muyue said goodbye, and Xiao Junyan left the ward.


    However, when Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan leave the ward and talk to other Western medicine experts, a western medicine expert sneaks into the ward.


    The western medicine expert took a look at avid, who was sleeping, and then at the pottery pot left on the bed. There were still some remains in it. He turned to look at it. There was a light of calculation in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and said that he grabbed the pottery pot and hid it in his coat.


    He lowered his head to look at avid Ford''s legs again, but at this time, the man who took care of avid Ford came in, saw the action of the western medicine expert, and cried, "Dr. max, what are you doing?"


    Dr. marks took back his hand, turned to the speaker and said with a smile, "I just want to see what medicine Mr. avid is using on his legs!"


    "It''s none of your business here!" But his hands waved and said.


    Max nodded, did not speak any more, quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll leave right away!"


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He wanted to take back the things in his hand and test them to see if he could test what was inside.


    As long as the test out what is inside, then he will know how muyue is treated, if muyue''s medicine is really useful, then he can do it in the future.


    I''m glad to think that I''m going to be famous for this drug.


    For what Max did, avid''s men didn''t know. After a look at Max''s back, they continued to take care of avid in the ward.


    Mu Yue, who is diagnosing and treating other patients, doesn''t know Max''s action and purpose.

 Chapter 3529

    Moyue came to Milo, Milo saw the arrival of moyue, his face showed a bright smile, opened his arms, happy cry, "sister!"


    "Little Milo!" Mu Yue walked to the bed of little Milo with a smile and said hello to him, "do you drink medicine obediently?"


    Little Milo''s face suddenly showed the appearance of grievance, but still nodded, "yes, but it''s so bitter. Can Milo not drink medicine?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, touched little Milo''s head and said, "I can''t. for your health, if you want to go out with your parents, you have to drink medicine! Sister here to ensure that you will be able to recover and normal people


    Milo''s face is still aggrieved and unwilling, flat his mouth.


    "As long as little Milo is good, my sister will introduce a baby to you!" Moyue said to Milo with a smile.


    Xiaomiluo looks up and blinks her lovely blue eyes at muyue, "little baby?"


    "Yes! Do you want to know each other? " Moyue nodded with a smile and asked little Milo.


    Anita nodded and said to Milo, "Milo, this baby was born by Dr. mu. It''s very lovely. As long as you are good, mother will let Dr. Mu introduce his baby to you."


    Little Milo sniffed and asked Mu Yue, "Hmm! Well, I''ll drink the medicine obediently. Can my sister bring the baby to play with me tomorrow? "


    Mu Yue nodded, "good! In the afternoon, my sister will come with the baby and play with you. You should take good care of the baby


    Next, the patients she wants to treat will be more or less. He has to do it by himself to feed the baby. No one else can replace him.


    So, muyue plans to take the little guy here, let people take care of him, and then he wants to drink milk, she can also feed the little guy in time.


    Little Milo nodded heavily, "well, I will!"


    "The elder sister has come to treat you. Lie down!" Moyue said to Milo gently.


    Small Milo obediently lying on the bed, blinking a pair of lovely big eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    Muyue took out the silver needle, first made xiaomiluo dizzy, and then gave him acupuncture treatment.


    Milo''s illness can''t be urgent. Take your time. The effect is the best.


    There are other patients as evidence. Jasper, these patients and their family members have great trust in Mu Yue''s medical skills, not doubt.


    So, muyue was no longer questioned by everyone, even if it was a new patient, there was no too much doubt.


    After the patient is treated, today''s five quota, muyue plans to carry on again in the afternoon.


    After a morning, muyue is also a little tired. These patients are diseases that foreign western medicine experts can''t treat. It''s impossible for muyue to relax, so he expends a lot of energy.


    This also led to the treatment down, muyue are very tired, see xiaojunyan are distressed.


    "Come back and have a rest!" Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, concerned said.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, she did not want to speak.


    "Miss mu, you go back to have a rest first. Come over sometime in the afternoon and call me!" Qiu Lianghui said to muyue.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms and tells Qiu Lianghui, "deal with the things here first!"

 Chapter 3530

    There are many patients, and they also know about the patient''s condition in the afternoon. The treatment is a little long. Mu Yue plans to take the little guy to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Hear Mu Yue''s plan, Mu old son discontented stare Mu Yue, cry a way, "this how line?"


    Now for Mr. mu, every day is to make sun happy. How could he agree without little stone?


    "Grandfather, I''ll come back very late in the afternoon. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry to little stone''s stomach!" Moyue is very helpless to say to master mu.


    She also has no way, is really afraid to come back in the afternoon, as yesterday, hungry to the little guy''s stomach.


    Thinking about the little guy''s talent is different from ordinary people, and his mind is also open early. He is hungry and does not cry, which will make muyue very worried and self reproach.


    Master Mu''s temper also came up. He gave a cold hum and said, "then we won''t treat them!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, turn head to see to Xiao old son, "grandfather!"


    Xiao old son saw a mu Yue and Mu old son, is also helpless sigh a breath, "with you!"


    "In laws, what do you say?" Mu old son immediately discontented of call up.


    Master Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s also for the sake of little stone!"


    "Well, all right!" Mr. Mu was advised by Mr. Xiao, so he had to nod.


    Muyue heart secretly smile, "thank you, grandfather!"


    Mr. Mu hummed his nose. He was very childish and complained, "the second one, you really owe me a fight!"


    In the end, unable to retain his little great grandson, Mr. Mu is directly connected with Mr. Mu Haihua.


    If it wasn''t for him, would he be taken away by muyue?


    At this time, Mu Haihua is just because of the reason of Mu Yue, and has achieved good results. He is still happy and happy! How to know that the old man in the family has already hated him.


    Xiao Junyan put all the things the little guy used in a big bag, then took a cape and put it on the little guy, "let''s go!"


    As long as there is a little guy out of the house, he has to take a lot of things with him. Muyue can''t take things into the space, can he? There are so many things that it''s easy to be suspected!


    So, Xiao Junyan can only work hard, every time is to prepare a package, take the package to run behind muyue and the little guy.


    In this era, there is no children''s seat, and muyue can''t put the little guy on the back seat, so he can only hold the little guy.


    The little guy went out again, his chubby smile was full of bright smile, and he rubbed with his favorite mommy in her arms.


    Xiao Junyan three people came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Qiu Lianghui a look muyue will be small guy to embrace, is very excited, "ah, little baby also came!"


    Muyue takes down the cloak and hands it to Xiao Junyan, revealing the little guy in his arms.


    The little guy blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, looked around, looked at Qiu Lianghui, and went to Mu Yue''s arms.


    "I''ve been here all afternoon. It''s not suitable to leave him at home, so I brought him here!" Mu Yue smiles and pats the little guy''s back, and says to Qiu Lianghui, "wait a minute, you can help to have a look too!"


    Qiu Lianghui nodded, "OK!" Rubbing his hands, patted, "little baby, uncle to hold it!"


    Just the little guy doesn''t give face, the little head doesn''t come out of Mu Yue''s arms, ignore, let Qiu Lianghui feel the autumn wind rustling all of a sudden!

 Chapter 3531

    Muyue takes the little guy to xiaomiluo''s ward.


    Little Milo was lying on the bed, drinking milk from a bottle in her hands.


    "Yes?" Small Miluo a see Mu Yue come in, immediately happy one bone Lu sit up, staring at Mu Yue arms of the little guy.


    Anita looked at the little guy in muyue''s arms in surprise. She came back and asked muyue excitedly, "doctor mu, is this your son?"


    Mu Yue looked down at the little guy in his arms and nodded, "well, it''s my son Xiao Yu!"


    "How lovely Anita''s heart is soft, too, she said with admiration.


    Mu Yue touched the little guy''s head and said, "Mrs. Anita, can I ask you a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Anita teases the little guy and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue explained, "I need to see and treat patients, so I can''t accompany my son all the time. I want my son to be with Milo, please take care of him!"


    Anita listened and felt a little guilty. Muyue treated them, but the children couldn''t take care of them. She nodded, "OK, don''t worry, give it to me! I''ll take care of the baby


    "Well!" Moyue bowed his head to kiss the little guy''s head, "baby, Mommy is going to work, you and auntie together, don''t make noise! And my brother can play with you! "


    The little guy''s aggrieved hand grasps Mu Yue''s skirt, and he is very reluctant to separate from mummy.


    Muyue has put the little guy on the bed of little Milo.


    Little Milo looked at the little guy with a flat mouth lying on the bed, blinked, reached out his hand, and touched the little guy''s cheek.


    "Little stone, play with my brother!" Muyue patted the little guy and held his hand with Milo''s.


    Jasper was also worried and reminded little Milo, "little Milo, you should be careful not to hurt your little brother!"


    I''m afraid my son will suddenly stretch out his hand and beat him hard. There are many precedents, so he can''t help but worry.


    "Well!" Little Milo nodded heavily, holding the bottle in his hand, and handed it to muyue, "sister, give it to my brother!"


    Mu Yue heard, immediately laughed, touched the head of little Milo, "little brother don''t drink, little Milo you drink it!"


    She is really some shame, sister and brother, she and her son in the end is sister and brother or mother and son ah!


    Milo tilted her head and thought, then nodded, "OK!"


    "Little Milo, take good care of your little brother!" Moyue said to Milo with a smile.


    Milo nodded again. "I''ll take care of my little brother!"


    Muyue finally reminds xiaomiluo, "xiaomiluo, she will call her sister Auntie later, you know?"


    Milo is puzzled, shook his head, "not called aunt, called sister, sister beautiful!"


    Muyue is ashamed, jasper and Anita on the side also smile, some helpless and can''t laugh or cry.


    They also think that the generation is not right. It''s called Mu Yue''s elder sister and Mu Yue''s son and younger brother. This generation is really a mess!


    "Alas Mu Yue could only sigh helplessly, turned his head to Anita and said, "Mrs. Anita, thank you!"


    "It''s OK, just leave it to me!" Anita likes children very much, and her son also has a little partner to play with. Naturally, she is happy, so that Milo won''t be bored alone.

 Chapter 3532

    Mu Yue gives the little guy to Anita and Jasper and their couple.


    Qiu Lianghui first introduces muyue to the first patient and brings muyue to the ward.


    In the ward, lying on the ice bed was an old man. Two foreign men in suits on one side were giving orders, while two middle-aged women were sitting beside the bed on the other side.


    Seeing qiulianghui and muyue come in, the old man lying on the bed stops telling them to stop working for a while.


    Qiu Lianghui came forward again and introduced them to Mu Yue, "Mr. Angus, this is the doctor Mu Yue who came to treat you! Ms. mu, this is Mr. Angus Moore, the chairman of Swedish Morse group! "


    The two middle-aged women beside the bed knew Mu Yue, but the old man lying on the bed didn''t know Mu Yue and didn''t know Mu Yue, so he gave a detailed introduction.


    Moyue shook hands with Angus and said, "Hello, Mr. Angus!"


    Angus Moore looked at Mu Yue, surprised and excited, and said, "unexpectedly, doctor mu, you are so young and beautiful!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, "thank you for your praise!"


    "I''ve heard about Dr. mu. You''re very good. You''ve cured Mr. Christopher!" Angus said with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head and said, "I haven''t been cured of Christopher''s disease, but I can guarantee that as long as Christopher follows my treatment plan, it will be sooner or later for him to recover."


    Modesty is needed, but excessive modesty is not needed. At this time, what muyue said should be practical and realistic, and let the patients have full confidence in her medical skills, so that the patients can maintain a good attitude and the speed of treatment is faster.


    After all, to cure a dying person, no matter how to cure, she can''t be kept.


    "I believe in Dr. Mu''s skill!" Angus nodded and said solemnly, "I don''t know if Dr. mu can cure me?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "can be cured, I need to show you the disease, can know!"


    "Good, good!" Angus said expectantly, "Dr. Namu, please show me your body."


    Muyue put the pulse pillow under Angus'' wrist to feel his pulse.


    Angus Moore is a sequela after a stroke, but it seems to be many times later.


    After the stroke, it caused blood stasis in the brain, blocked blood vessels and suppressed some nerves, which led to Angus now lying in bed and unable to move.


    Mu Yue took back his hand, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Angus, you are the sequela of a stroke. I don''t know if you were stimulated before the onset of the disease? Can you tell me something? I need to know the truth so that I can treat you! "


    Angus heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, full of sadness and helplessness, looked at the people in the ward, this matter can''t let more people know, "you all go out first, Caroline, Eleanor, you all go out!"


    Caroline Carlton is Angus'' daughter-in-law, and Eleanor Moore is Angus'' daughter.


    Although they are very unwilling to leave the room, they can only nod to take people away.


    Qiu Lianghui has already left the ward to see the little guy after meeting Mu Yue. The two middle-aged women are Angus''s daughter and daughter-in-law. They obey Angus''s order and leave the ward with the others.


    Only muyue and Xiao Junyan were left in the room, and Angus was lying on the bed.

 Chapter 3533

    Angus Moore spent his whole life to establish the Morse group. Originally, he saw that his children had grown up, but he was also some years old, so he announced that he would give the group to his children, and he was officially retired.


    However, he didn''t expect that it was only two or three years after his retirement, and the group''s performance suddenly declined and was almost destroyed. When he heard this news, Angus Moore was so angry that he suffered his first stroke. The rescue was timely, and he soon recovered.


    Angus could not let the company be handed over to his children. Naturally, he had to do it himself. So, after a busy month or two, he worked hard to control his illness and suffered a stroke again.


    However, this time, because of the high intensity of work, he was already very tired and weak. This time, the outbreak was very serious. The rescue came, but it also caused him to lie in bed and unable to move.


    This trip is lying for two or three years, which makes Angus regret how he made such a decision.


    After knowing about Christopher, Angus didn''t want to lie in bed any more. He came to China to try his luck to see if he could cure himself.


    In fact, he has been looking for western medicine experts all over the world, and they can''t cure their own disease. At most, they can ease it a little, which makes him lose confidence in western medicine experts.


    Mu Yue''s appearance, let him find hope again.


    In the hospital these days, seeing Christopher and Angelo under the treatment of moyue, their health has really improved, which makes Angus full of expectation and hope for moyue.


    "Doctor mu, do you think my body can be cured?" Angus looks forward to moyue and asks.


    Muyue nodded and said, "there is a natural cure, but I''m here to remind you that I''m just a doctor, not a God. I hope you can listen to my doctor''s advice and take good care of your body. Don''t overdraw your body and make yourself too tired. Otherwise, your disease will break out!"


    Angus nodded understandably, "I know, not in the future!"


    He also regretted that if the company really collapsed, it would collapse. If it didn''t work, he would sell it. He would keep the rest of the money and use it for himself. He didn''t want to give it to his children who didn''t make it. He would do what they wanted in the future!


    This is also the truth that he realized after years of heartache.


    At the beginning, it was also because I didn''t want to see the results of my efforts so destroyed. I was very unwilling, so I ignored my body.


    But now he won''t. He can''t get anything without giving up. His body is like everything.


    Mu Yue nodded and was very satisfied with Angus'' words. At least he would not be too tired for the company''s sake, but would hinder her treatment.


    "Well, I''ll give you treatment now, but the most important thing is that you need a good rest and find the treatment plan I give you every day to recuperate your body!" Mu Yue reminds of say.


    Angus nodded. "OK, I''ll listen to Dr. Mu!"


    Dr. Mu began to prepare Angus acupuncture treatment. Compared with other patients, Angus acupuncture treatment is relatively easy, and it does not need a lot of internal power.


    Mainly depends on Angus follow-up care, good health can really get better.

 Chapter 3534

    After treating Angus, Mu Yue also has a chance to see his baby son, and wants to see how the little guy and Anita get along with each other. After all, the little guy just came here, afraid that he would recognize him.


    After saying goodbye to Angus Moore, moyue goes to little Milo''s ward.


    But at this time, little Milo''s ward was very busy, and many patients'' families were also there.


    Looking at them, Mu Yue''s face also showed some surprised look.


    At this time, the little guy who was being held in Adele''s arms, with a special sharp eye, saw muyue and called to muyue.


    Muyue walked to the little guy with a smile and held him in his arms. As soon as a little guy jumped into muyue''s arms, he began to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Moyue gently asked the little guy in his arms.


    Angelo''s weak face was full of loving smiles. She said, "it''s estimated that so many people are crying. Just looking at him pitifully, he wanted to cry, but he didn''t cry. It''s so smart to cry when he saw you!"


    Because of muyue''s treatment, her body is also much better, so ADA pushed her wheelchair to see the little guy.


    Angelo, who originally wanted to have a rest, heard that in order to take care of her children, Mu Yue brought them to Anita, so she had to come and have a look.


    Unfortunately, her health is not good, so now she can only watch others holding the little guy on the side, which makes her heart itch.


    "Yes, the baby is so cute, and very smart!" Adele also said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue gently patted the little guy''s back, so that he could not cry, "it''s OK, Mommy is here!"


    When I was in Mu''s home, at least those people were familiar with me, but the people here were strangers. He didn''t know them. It was good that he could bear to cry until now.


    Xiao Junyan took a napkin to help the little guy wipe his tears and nose, and dug the little guy out of muyue''s arms, "I''ll come. You''re a little tired. You''d better have a rest first!"


    Little guy is flat with his mouth, full of grievances, bad dad, and he robbed Mommy.


    Muyue touched the little guy''s head, "good! Baby, stop crying and let dad hold you


    The little guy is very wronged and buries his head in Xiao Junyan''s arms. He is abandoned by his mother. Let him be sad!


    "Mr. Xiao, you are very good!" Jasper looked at Xiao Junyan taking care of the little guy and said with admiration.


    At the beginning, Xiao Junyan didn''t hold him so skillfully for two or three months. Little Milo was still crying.


    "Yes Several women in the ward nodded one by one, looked at Xiao Junyan with appreciation, and looked at the man around them. That look, ah, was very disgusting.


    Ida Cecil coughed and looked a little embarrassed. He was one of them. He rarely held their children. He gave them to the nanny.


    At this time, their son and daughter are still young and studying in their own country, so they are not allowed to come.


    "If it wasn''t for him, I would only be able to see one or two patients a day." Mu Yue smiles and looks at Xiao Junyan tenderly. His eyes are full of love.


    "It''s true that the child is still young. It''s only a month, and it can''t do without his mother!"


    Several mothers are very agree with the nod, looking at the little guy''s eyes are more loving.


    Because his mother is treating themselves and their relatives, they have no time to take care of him. No wonder muyue wants to bring him here to take care of him.

 Chapter 3535

    Muyue has a rest. Seeing that his son is held by Xiao Junyan, he and Qiu Lianghui go to see other patients first. After seeing one, he comes to see the little guy.


    Jasper took a stool, gave it to Xiao Junyan, and said, "Mr. Xiao, come and sit down!"


    "Nothing!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Jasper said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can sit down. You''re holding the baby!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the little guy in his arms, nodded and sat on the stool. He changed the little guy''s posture again.


    The little guy grabbed Xiao Junyan''s chest and wiped his tears and nose on his clothes.


    "So dirty! No wonder your mommy doesn''t hold you! " Xiao Junyan is disgusted to say very much, say return to say, can still wipe the tears and eyes on the face to the little guy.


    Just, the little guy heard Xiao Junyan''s words, raised his little head, the eyes are very wronged, that is called a red fruit complaint!


    It''s clearly that you, a father, are afraid that your son will rob Mommy. It''s not that mommy doesn''t like him at all!


    Looking at the little guy staring at the watery big eyes, it was sprouting a few women on the scene, "how lovely!"


    "The baby is so attached to his father!" Angelo said with a smile.


    Adele nodded, grabbed the little guy''s hand and played with it. "Yes, big watery eyes. They''re so cute!"


    "Dr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are both beautiful women and handsome men. Naturally, their children are very lovely!" Jasper said with appreciation.


    Muyue didn''t see a patient come back, the little guy will rush to muyue''s arms to rub, to prove that mommy didn''t abandon him, didn''t dislike him.


    Just hold for a while, rub not long, Xiao Junyan grab back, don''t let muyue hold, excuse let muyue rest, attracted the little guy is aggrieved and rushed to Xiao Junyan''s arms, two tears.


    Muyue saw two patients, little guy hungry, rushed to muyue''s arms, to her arms drill, want to drink milk.


    "Well behaved, don''t worry, Mommy will drink milk for you right away!" Muyue quickly comforted the little guy, and everyone said sorry, first took the little guy to the lounge to drink milk.


    Drink good milk, the little guy is going to sleep.


    Mu Yue gently looking at the back of the little guy, eyes are also very loving.


    "I''ll do it!" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue so gentle looking at his son, and can''t help but start jealous said.


    Mu Yue raised his head and glared angrily, "he even ate his son''s vinegar!"


    Xiao Junyan is not blushing at all, naturally squatting in front of muyue, "you are mine! He belongs to another woman


    After listening to this, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing. Although this is very funny, it''s also true. Later, it will belong to other women.


    "You''re right!" Muyue also nodded solemnly.


    Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand to take the little guy out of muyue''s arms, but muyue turns around and refuses.


    Muyue is toward Xiao Junyan blinked eyes, said with a smile, "since he later is another woman, then let me hold, hold enough, later can''t hold it!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to Mu Yue''s words, face black, dark deep eyes staring at Mu Yue.


    Muyue coughed awkwardly, looked down at the little guy in his arms, "just let you give me a hug, now let me hold him, wait a moment, put him here, let brother Qiu look at him, you and I go to see someone else!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3536

    The children''s Day was a forenoon. They had to give the children a child''s day. They only had to help the patients before the morning, and the rest of the patients would be postponed.


    The little guy who can be noticed by his mother is very happy. His head is constantly rubbing in muyue''s arms.


    Moyue looked at the little guy''s enthusiasm for himself, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "little guy, how can you be so happy today? Is it your first June 1 children''s day? Today, mom and you are going to celebrate the June 1 children''s day. What about cooking a cake for you? Do you like it or not? "


    Little guy happy in the arms of moyue limbs disorderly jump, looks very excited and warm.


    "Ha ha!" Muyue looks at the little guy happy, he is also in a good mood.


    In the morning to the patient had to, muyue sitting xiaojunyan car, back home.


    Muyue holding the little guy into the hall, at this time the hall has gathered a lot of people, Du Xueqin they all came.


    "Oh, baby! Little stone Du Xueqin saw Mu Yue, immediately rushed over happily.


    I used to call my cousin as soon as I saw muyue, but now even if I see muyue, I only call him the little guy in his arms.


    Xiao Fengyi also ran over and looked at the little guy''s appearance in Mu Yue''s arms. She also felt very cute and her whole heart was sprouting.


    "Little baby, auntie, give me a hug!" Xiao Fengyi excitedly hugs the little guy from Mu Yue''s arms.


    "Me too, me too!" Du Xueqin see Xiao Fengyi so quickly picked up the little guy, quickly called.


    Xiao Fengyi is a body twist, don''t give Du Xueqin any chance, "no, I can come!"


    Du Xueqin stamped her foot, looking depressed and unhappy.


    Muyue smiles and looks at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin grabbing the little guy, but shakes his head, "sister Fengyi, Xueqin, the little guy will be taken care of by you, I''ll make a cake!"


    "All right, just give it to us!" Xiao Fengyi doesn''t even look at Mu Yue. She goes to play with the little guy.


    The little guy leaned on Xiao Fengyi''s shoulder, two tearful looking at muyue and he waved, and Xiao Junyan went into the kitchen together, small mouth a flat, more aggrieved and pitiful.


    Xiao Junyan is very happy with the arrival of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. If it was before, he would never welcome them, because when they came, muyue was robbed by them.


    But now, their attention has been attracted by the little guy. They just play with the little guy instead of pestering his wife. How can he be unhappy?


    "Oh, baby!" Master Xiao is happy to dig the little guy out of Du Xueqin''s arms. He is really worried that the little guy will fall down.


    Du Xueqin''s face is full of depression and grievance, but he finally snatched it from Xiao Fengyi''s arms, but in the blink of an eye, he was robbed by his grandfather.


    "So do I, grandfather!" Master Xiao turned around and said, "how can you hurt my little baby! Go away, hold it later, and have one of your own! "


    Xiao Fengyi, who was robbed of the little guy, looked at Du Xueqin with a face of schadenfreude, and laughed, "you deserve it!"


    Du Xueqin hummed. If you don''t give her a hug, she can still play with the little guy.


    A group of people are playing with the kids outside. In the kitchen, only muyue and Xiao Junyan are preparing to make cakes.


    Xiao Junyan helps muyue to prepare all kinds of materials, while muyue treats the fruit he just bought.

 Chapter 3537

    After playing with everyone, muyue and Xiao Junyan make a cake, put it in the oven and come out of the kitchen.


    As soon as I see the appearance of moyue, the little guy opens his arms to let moyue hold him.


    Muyue patted afraid of his hands, the little guy from Tang Yalan''s arms held over, touched his little head, spoiled said, "baby really good?"


    Xiao Junyan put the finished fruit on the table and said to Mu Yue, "have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, holding sitting on the sofa and people playing with the little guy, and Tang Yalan they are back to the kitchen to do lunch.


    "Little stone, this is a new dress for you?" Moyue looked at the little guy who had changed a new dress and asked curiously.


    "Nature is mine!" Du Xueqin raised his head and said, "this is my carefully selected one!"


    The little guy''s face is red. With Du Xueqin''s clothes, it looks more lovely.


    "Well, I''ve got credit, too!" Xiao Fengyi cold hum a, discontented of say, "this money or I pay of!"


    Mu Yue listened to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin''s words and laughed, "it''s from two aunts! Do you like it? "


    The little guy waved his limbs and opened a toothless smile to muyue, whistling.


    Du Xueqin said to Mu Yue proudly and happily, "of course, don''t you? Look, this little guy is very happy! "


    Xiao Junyan takes a cup of spirit tea and hands it to Mu Yue. Mu Yue takes it with a smile. Someone takes the little guy in her arms away.


    Muyue holding the cup in his hand, helplessly looking at Xiao Junyan''s move.


    However, this time Xiao Junyan''s luck is very bad, he just took the little guy to his arms, the little guy showed a toothless smile to him, giggling, but below is a warm liquid outflow.


    Xiao Junyan holds the little guy''s butt in his big hand. He feels that the diaper is a little wet. When he looks down, the diaper is already wet.


    Look up, the little guy is still blinking innocent big eyes, looking at him.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and said to Xiao Fengyi, "sister, take a diaper!"


    "Ah, oh, oh!" Xiao Fengyi listened and quickly went to get a diaper.


    Du Xueqin, however, covered her mouth and chuckled, "no one hugged her, but her father hugged her before she peed!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Du Xueqin, who was gloating, but he felt that the little guy was intentional and would come here almost once or twice a day.


    Xiao Junyan put the little guy on the sofa and took off his diaper.


    Little guy''s Toothpick little brother showed up and shook in the air. Then a clear liquid flew out and went straight to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan quickly dodged, very easy to avoid the little guy''s attack.


    "Poof!" Mu Yue, who was drinking tea, sprayed directly, coughed with his mouth covered, and could not laugh or cry.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin and others are laughing.


    Xiao Junyan cold face, voice cold, "courage is not small!"


    Just, reply Xiao Junyan''s is the small fellow cackle crisp laughter.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, watching the little guy pee, helped him wipe his ass, or gave him a few crisp slaps.


    The little guy flattened his mouth. As soon as he was about to cry, Xiao Junyan said, "what''s good to cry for? No wonder your mother dislikes you!"

 Chapter 3538

    When Xiao Junyan changes diapers for the little guy, the doorbell rings.


    Muyue quickly went to open the door, a look at the people standing outside, his face showed a look of surprise, "master, how can you come? Come on in


    It was moyue''s dongfangsheng that came, which surprised moyue.


    Dongfangsheng said to muyue with a smile, "xiaoshitou has children''s day, so I''ll come and have a look. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss it!"


    Muyue also laughs when he hears it. Shifu, like master Mu and master Xiao, likes little guys very much. Shifu, who has been absent for half a year before, always appears once a week just to see little guys.


    "Changing diapers!" Looking at Xiao Junyan''s changing diapers for the little guy, Dongfang Sheng said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan is very quick to help the little guy change his diaper, and he picked him up, calling dongfangsheng, "master!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, went to Xiao Junyan''s face, patted his hands, "little stone, master, come to hug!"


    The little guy nests in dongfangsheng''s arms and is very excited about his legs, whistling.


    Dongfang Sheng laughingly sat on the sofa with the little guy in his arms and nodded his little nose, "you stinky boy, you are really noisy. You must be a troublemaker in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded in agreement, and said, "master will be in charge of many things in the future. If you want to fight, you should fight!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, everyone in the hall looks at him. Dongfang Sheng also looks up at Xiao Junyan.


    "Boy, it seems that your father doesn''t like to see you very much." Dongfang Sheng smiles and says to the little guy.


    But the little guy pouted his little mouth, hummed his nose, and his head went to dongfangsheng''s arms, leaving only Xiao Junyan''s back.


    "Ha ha ha..." when people saw the appearance of the little guy, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Although everyone thinks that the talent of the little guy who has been here for more than a month is too high, thinking about the evils of muyue and Xiao Junyan makes them directly ignore it.


    The only thing I know is that besides muyue and Xiao Junyan, only dongfangsheng and muhaixuan know that it''s because of the power of the nine colored stones in muyue''s body.


    It''s just that we all know it by heart, but we didn''t say it.


    Mu Yue looked at the little guy being teased by everyone, some sympathy and pity, diverting people''s attention, curiously asked, "master, do you know the place where traditional Chinese medicine is planted?"


    Dongfang Sheng, who is teasing the little guy, hears Mu Yue''s inquiry and looks up at Mu Yue. He doesn''t understand and asks, "why do you ask this?"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue told dongfangsheng about his establishment of a Chinese herbal medicine planting base, "well, I have established a Chinese herbal medicine planting base and produced Chinese herbal medicine by myself, which not only ensures the quality of Chinese herbal medicine, but also reduces the purchase cost of Chinese herbal medicine, so the price of consumer goods can be easily controlled!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded when he heard muyue''s words.


    He knew that muyue had opened a company with medical skills and formula, but he didn''t expect that she had done so many things and set up a Chinese herbal medicine planting base by herself.


    This can indeed reduce a lot of costs and ensure the quality of medicinal materials.

 Chapter 3539

    "I also know something about this. If you want to build the planting base of Chinese herbal medicine, I think many areas are based on the situation of different places!" Dongfang Sheng explained carefully to Mu Yue, "I think you should know that because of the favorable weather, time and place in each area, even the same kind of medicine may have some subtle differences in efficacy! It''s just that ordinary Chinese medicine can''t distinguish it! "


    Mu Yue nodded her head, and she knew the difference. Before, she just wanted to grow the herbs she needed in a place, but she forgot the efficacy of some herbs.


    However, there is no way to deal with it. In fact, she doesn''t spend so much energy. It can''t cover every place. It''s very troublesome to find so much land and plant traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Shifu, where do you think it is better to grow Chinese herbal medicine?" Muyue pondered for a moment, then asked dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "there are indeed many places. If you need them, I can take you there. However, I have traveled there 40 or 50 years ago. I don''t know what the geographical changes are like there!"


    Now with the development of society and the progress of science and technology, the environment has also been damaged.


    Therefore, many places suitable for planting may be changed by some commercial development, which is no longer suitable for planting traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, thank you, master!" Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile and said gratefully.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "however, you have to promise master that we must carry forward the inheritance of Xuanyi sect. This is the only requirement of master!"


    "Master, you can rest assured that when my company really develops and the funds are enough, I will set up a school and take in some street children. I will cultivate and select excellent children from childhood to inherit the inheritance of our Xuanyi school! Other people can only learn some knowledge of the outside world! " Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng is very satisfied with what Mu Yue said.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "well, well, since you already have this idea, then the master can''t sit and don''t do anything. I''ll follow you this time and tell you to pick out all those places!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue and so on is the master this sentence, "I take time, and the master to go!"


    A hear Mu Yue want to go out, Tang Ya LAN frowned, "you want to go out?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "the development of Chinese herbal medicine planting base is urgent, I have to go out a trip!"


    "You went, what about little stone?" Tang Yalan listened, immediately worried said.


    Moyue heard Tang Yalan''s words, this just returned to God, it seems, she forgot, she has given birth to a child, is already a mother.


    Originally, she wanted to spend more time with her children in the future, but when she turned around, she had to go out and leave her children for a period of time. She was really guilty!


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you have to think about it!" Xiao Fengyi is also a serious face to remind moyue said.


    Everyone is looking at Mu Yue, seems not to agree with her this period of time to leave.


    Mu Yue looked at the little guy, sighed in the heart secretly, nodded, could only open mouth to say, "I think again!"

 Chapter 3540

    Just before lunch, muyue and others were about to have lunch when the doorbell rang again.


    Muyue went to open the door, looking at the two people standing at the door, a Leng, "Dad, second uncle, how did you come? Second uncle, aren''t you very busy? "


    Mu Haihua said with a smile, "busy is busy, but also to celebrate children''s day for the baby at home!"


    But, listen to this words, Mu Yue but don''t believe of say, "second uncle, do you think I have so easy to cheat?"


    Mu Haihua laughed again, waved his hand and said, "well, don''t stand at the door. Go ahead and say it. Anyway, today is a good thing!"


    Mu Yue nodded, let open road, let mu Haixuan and Mu Haihua two people enter.


    "It seems that I came back just in time!" Looking at the dishes on the table, Mu Haihua said with a smile.


    When Mr. Mu saw Mu Haihua, he was also surprised and asked, "second, why are you here?"


    It''s true that Mu Haihua has always been on the three treasures hall. Before he came here, he wanted to let Mu Yue treat those rich people!


    Mu Haihua said to master mu with a smile, "there''s something good. Wait a moment. Let''s finish the children''s day for the little guy first!"


    Hearing this, they ignored him directly. Mu Haixuan went to dongfangsheng and clapped his hands at the little guy. "Baby, grandfather, come and hug me!"


    The little guy opened his arms and raised a bright smile.


    "Oh, my dear!" When mu Haixuan saw it, he was very happy. "Come on, this is the children''s Day gift that my grandfather prepared for you. How about it? Do you like it? "


    In front of the little guy appeared a piece of crystal clear jade pendant, immediately issued a giggle of clear laughter, a pair of fleshy hands, dead to catch the jade pendant.


    Mu Haixuan saw the appearance of the little guy, more happy, "ha ha ha!"


    "Dad, why do you always give him something!" Mu Yue some helpless to say to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan really hurt the little guy. She always gave him all kinds of good things, which made her a mother begin to be jealous. Is this the legendary next generation parent?


    At the beginning, when she was pregnant, mu Haixuan hated the little guy who appeared so early!


    Mu Haixuan laughs and pats the little guy''s back. "It''s OK. Let the baby practice his eyesight since childhood!"


    Mu Yue smell speech, directly to Mu Haixuan rolled eyes, this time more than a month, also practice eyesight!


    "Ha ha! Now the little guy is the treasure of our family. It''s right to practice your eyesight. You can''t be cheated by petty profits! " Mu Haihua is also laughing and teasing the little guy in Mu Haixuan''s arms, making faces with him.


    Mohaihua, who is serious and rigorous outside, changes when he comes home to see the little guy.


    "Er Bo, why do you even say that?" Mu Yue said with tears and laughter.


    Xiao Junyan also nodded and said, "boys are poor, girls are rich!"


    Boys should be thrown into the barracks and practice hard. They don''t need such good treatment, just like he did when he was a child.


    The girl is the little princess of their family.


    "You boy, always like to bully your son!" Mu Haihua listened and glared at Xiao Junyan, "our family is not short of money, and there are people who give us money!"


    Mu Haixuan also nodded, sniffed at Xiao Junyan, "that''s it!"


    Xiao Junyan always bullies the little guy because of muyue''s affairs, which makes them express their helplessness to his childish behavior.

 Chapter 3541

    Mu Yue looked at Mu Haihua, but he said, "do you want to give me money? Who gives the money? Which upstart is it? No money, you can give it to me! "


    When Mu Haihua heard Mu Yue''s words, he immediately laughed, stopped teasing the little guy, and said, "who else can it be, of course, Christopher Hampton?"


    "Christopher Hampton?" Mu Yue listened, immediately surprised and puzzled looking at Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua nodded and said, "during your treatment of Christopher Hampton, your condition has obviously improved. Therefore, for us Huaxia to cooperate with him to develop marine energy! Christopher has agreed! "


    "Yes?" Mu Yue smell speech, also smile, "that is a good thing!"


    "Well!" Mu Haihua nodded, his smile grew bigger, and said, "however, Christopher has attached a special condition to our cooperation with China."


    Mohai leaf smell speech, is also curious to stretch out a head to come, ask a way, "condition?"? What are the conditions? "


    Mu Haihua took a look at Mu Yue and said with a smile, "the condition is to give you some shares!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Mu Haihua''s words, all the people in the whole Mu family hall were staring at Mu Haihua.


    Mu Hai Ye took out his ear and asked in disbelief, "second brother, what are you talking about? Again, I seem to hear hallucinations! "


    "Yes, yes!" Other people are also puzzled looking at Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua was even more happy to see the shock and disbelief of the people. He explained, "Christopher said that he was able to cooperate with huaxiaguo because of the face of muyue. Moreover, he wanted to thank muyue for saving his life. He felt that there was nothing to thank muyue, so he used the project of cooperation with huaxiaguo, Draw out a part of the shares to muyue! In this, you don''t need muyue to do anything, and you don''t need to pay for it


    People listen to Mu Haihua once again said, also explained the reason, again indifferent, turned to the same look of surprise Mu Yue.


    Muyue received the hot eyes of the people, and felt his nose awkwardly. He laughed and said innocently, "what do you want me to do? I don''t know anything about it. I didn''t tell Christopher about it! He also gave me 100 million US dollars as the treatment fee before. How could I know that he would give me such a big surprise! "


    She really didn''t know. She thought that Christopher would give him another 100 million dollars at most after his treatment.


    This may be a lump sum of so much money, but it''s equivalent to the shares. It''s too poor.


    That cooperation is definitely the most profitable one. In the future, it will make more than US $100 million.


    People listen to Mu Yue''s words, can ha ha of smile, don''t know what to say.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin look at Mu Yue with twitching muscles in the corner of their eyes. Finally, they can only turn into a sigh. Sure enough, people are more popular than others.


    "I came back this time to ask your opinion. Do you want this share?" Mu Haihua asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. Then he looked at Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao. "Grandfather, what do you say?"


    This is not a small sum of money, and it belongs to the welfare that you can get money without paying, which makes Mu Yue feel a little flustered and worried.

 Chapter 3542

    "Muyue''s medical skill is really more and more powerful!" When Dongfang Sheng heard the medical progress of muyue, his face was also comforted by Lao Huai.


    Everyone was smiling and nodding.


    Du Xueqin is also admired, looking at muyue, originally she wanted to learn, muyue also taught her a few days, but, after a few days, she chose to give up.


    It''s really too difficult to understand and learn. I just feel that this traditional Chinese medicine can''t be learned by ordinary people. It really takes a lot of effort and energy for muyue to succeed. If there is any disease in the future, I''d better find muyue to cure it.


    Xiao said to Dongfang Sheng with a smile, "Dongfang elder brother, muyue''s medical skills can''t be so powerful without your careful teaching. Without you, there would be no achievements of yue''er now!"


    "Yes Master Mu also nodded in agreement, "you are the great benefactor of our whole Mu family!"


    If moyue didn''t follow dongfangsheng to learn medical skills, maybe the development of moyue''s family would not be so rapid, let alone have such good interests.


    Therefore, dongfangsheng is the one they should thank most.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "it''s my luck to have such an excellent apprentice as muyue. Without her, maybe our inheritance of Xuanyi will be broken!"


    Now, how many people are willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine, and how many people can be as intelligent as Mu Yue and stick to his original intention.


    Even if he found an apprentice, he might not be able to carry forward the Xuanyi sect, or they would cheat there directly under the name of Xuanyi sect, which would destroy the Xuanyi sect.


    Therefore, he is very satisfied and proud to have such a good successor as muyue.


    Now even if muyue needs his help, he will try his best to help.


    "Besides, it''s a blessing in disguise that she can treat those patients!" Dongfang Sheng said, looking at muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue shows a smile, she knows what the master means, that is to integrate the power of nine colored stones.


    If there is no fusion of nine colored stone energy, relying on internal power alone, it can not cure some patients so quickly, neither can dongfangsheng.


    Therefore, dongfangsheng was also shocked when he learned that moyue had treated those patients.


    But also quickly know the reason, muyue''s internal force is to change the strength, has a special ability.


    Now to compare the medical skills of master and apprentice, Mu Yue''s apprentice has a tendency to surpass master.


    Dongfang Sheng can only feel that the youth is better than the blue, but in this case, he is happy to see his success. As a master, he naturally wants his apprentice to become better and better.


    "If I had not had the master''s careful instruction, I would not have achieved what I have achieved. Master is still the greatest credit!" Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng is a burst of laughter, looking at his apprentice, more and more like.


    "You ghost girl, since you have all the inheritance of our school, you should carry it forward!" Dongfang Sheng deliberately to muyue pressure, said.


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes! master worker! Just watch, I will


    "Ha ha ha, both of you are highly skilled in medicine. With you, we can live a long life!" Master Mu laughed and said with pride.


    Master Xiao also nodded, "yes!"


    Now we all hope to get close to muyue, in order to ensure that they are ill and have a miracle doctor to treat them?

 Chapter 3543

    Christopher''s request, everyone is very excited and happy.


    Xiao Junyan also came to the dining table with the little guy in his arms. Xiao Fengyi came out of the kitchen excitedly with a big cake in her hand.


    "Here comes the cake!"


    Mu Yue looked at the cake on the table with a smile and turned to look at the little guy who was held in his arms by Xiao Junyan.


    The little guy''s head was leaning against Xiao Junyan''s chest, and he stretched out his little tongue. His hands were waving in the air, whistling.


    Mu Yue ha ha of smile, directly from the top of the cake, hang a little cake, point in the little guy''s face.


    A small piece of white cream on the little guy''s cheek, with a pair of watery innocent eyes, looking at his mother, the confused eyes, more lovely.


    "Ha ha!" Everyone can''t help laughing at the appearance of the little guy.


    Mu Yue is also very satisfied with his masterpiece, greeting Du Xueqin, "Xueqin, take the camera quickly!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Du Xueqin quickly ran over with the camera and cried to the little guy with a smile, "little baby, come on, smile!"


    The little guy stretched out his little tongue and looked at Du Xueqin in confusion. He blinked his eyes. He was very cute.


    Xiao Fengyi is also excited to take the cake cream to smear the little guy, "more!"


    "Enough of you. Butter is for you, not for you to bully little stones!" Tang Yalan looked at the family, not angry staring at them.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Mom, it''s a rare opportunity. Take more photos!"


    "Yes, yes!" Du Xueqin also nodded excitedly and snapped photos for the little guy.


    The little guy wanted to wipe his face with his hands, but he was caught by Xiao Fengyi, "can''t catch me, take more pictures!"


    However, this little guy is not to give them a chance, direct small mouth a flat, two tears, Wai Wai.


    "Be good, don''t cry!" Muyue has already wiped off the cream on the little guy''s face with a towel and put her in his arms to comfort him.


    Little guy is very aggrieved lying on muyue''s shoulder, Mommy also bullies him, too bad, he feels abandoned.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the little guy lying on muyue''s shoulder motionless, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The third aunt touched the little guy''s head with a smile and said sympathetically, "Oh, what a pity!"


    Xiaojunyan is schadenfreude said, "play more, after will not stick to his mother!"


    It''s good to play more. Knowing that his mother bullies him, he won''t often stick to muyue. He deserves it!


    After hearing the words, they were ashamed again. They were worthy of the vinegar jar. They even ate their son''s vinegar.


    "Come on, everyone''s eating!" The great aunt called everyone and sat down to have lunch.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the little guy being held by muyue. Muyue can''t eat, so he holds the little guy in his arms and lets him lean on his shoulder.


    Muyue looks at Wei qubaba''s little guy and laughs. He feels a little guilty. He feels that the little guy was born to let her play.


    "I''ll take care of him. You can eat first." Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded, touched the head of the little guy, and said to Xiao Junyan, "OK, you can also eat it!"

 Chapter 3544

    Everyone had a good lunch. When everyone had a good lunch, the little guy could only watch, but he couldn''t eat. So he got angry, and he wanted to drink grandma too.


    Muyue can only hold the little guy upstairs to feed, first serve the little ancestor.


    Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan go upstairs together, looking at the little guy lying in Mu Yue''s arms drinking milk.


    Xiao Junyan sits beside Mu Yue. His task is always to catch the little guy''s little hand and not let him catch him.


    Mu Haixuan sat in the sofa and said to Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, I''ll discuss something with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue looks up and looks at mu Haixuan curiously.


    Mu Haixuan took a look at Xiao Junyan and said, "it''s like this! Just now, Jun Yan and I said that you are going to investigate the planting base of Chinese herbal medicine in the whole country! "


    "Well, yes!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan explained, "at the end of the year, we were going to the ancient martial arts world together to participate in the ancient martial arts world competition. Your cultivation is now the second official expert in our secular world!"


    With that, mu Haixuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His father couldn''t beat Mu Yue as a daughter, and now he couldn''t beat Xiao Junyan as a son-in-law.


    Therefore, the greatest combat effectiveness of the whole secular world is Xiao Junyan. Before he went to the ancient martial arts world, his cultivation could break through to the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism, while muyue was in the middle of practicing Xuhe Taoism.


    He can only reach the peak at the beginning of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. He also wants to break through, but because he has a knot in his heart, he has been unable to break through.


    If it wasn''t for his transcendent talent, he might not have been able to break through to the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism. It''s good to be able to reach the peak of practicing emptiness and Taoism in the early stage.


    If he wants to break through to the middle stage of Lian Xu He Dao, or even higher, he must watch Nangong Yuehua stand in front of her unharmed.


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yue also clearly nodded.


    "During this period of time, we also selected the people who went to participate in the competition. Today, I went to the two old people''s home and reported the matter to them! They know what you''re going to do! " Mu Haixuan explained, "you''d better deal with those patients first in August and September."


    "August and September? I think it''s going to be a bit difficult. There are still a lot of patients coming here recently! " Mu Yue week table eyebrows, said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand and said, "I have already told them about this matter. At that time, the two old people will find an excuse for you. You can leave. The people you treated before can also be handed over to your master. I have also told master Dongfang about this matter! He said yes, too


    Mu Yue listened, nodded, "good!"


    "We will set out three or four months in advance. Since you want to survey the planting base of traditional Chinese medicine, it should be enough to give you more than half a month?" Mu Haixuan asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "enough!"


    "That''s good. Since you can do it, I can also arrange it!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said thoughtfully.


    Moyue hesitated for a moment, looking at mohaixuan asked, "Dad, mom''s situation, how''s your inquiry?"


    Since she was pregnant, she had heard nothing but the news of her mother. Now when mu Haixuan talks about the ancient martial arts world, she is also worried about the situation of Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3545

    Mu Haixuan frowned, looked at Mu Yue, nodded and said, "it has been found out that your mother is still alive. Just as Nangong Yangchen said, your mother is a vegetable now!"


    When knowing the situation of Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan really wants to let Mu Yue go directly to guwu kingdom to cure Nangong Yuehua.


    However, Mu Yue''s body is not suitable, and also need to take care of the little guy, it is too much worry, so he has been enduring, until it can, and then go.


    "Is mom really alive?" Mu Yue heard Mu Haihua''s words, his face showed a look of joy.


    For a moment, she also forgot that she was holding the little guy in her arms. She stood up and almost fell out of his arms.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan has always been holding the little guy''s hand. He had expected that muyue would be shocked and happy, and his reaction was very timely, which delayed the little guy.


    "Don''t get excited!" Xiao Junyan quickly comforts Mu Yue and asks her not to be too excited. There is still a little guy here!


    Mu Yue looked down at the little guy. He was secretly relieved and a little guilty. He sat down and continued to hold the little guy and patted him on the back.


    Settle a good little guy, Mu Yue''s mood has been relaxed, looking up at mu Haixuan, "Dad, what you say is true?"


    "Well! It''s true Mu Haixuan just saw his baby grandson almost fell to the ground, secretly relieved, or to Mu Yue heavily nodded.


    "Great!" Mu Yue suddenly cried with joy, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, mother is still alive, she is still alive!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded and gently wiped the tears on her cheek with finger pulp, "well, still alive!"


    "Now, we can really have a family reunion!" Mu Yue chokes and excitedly says to Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    Think, before because of the lack of Nangong Yuehua, always feel that the whole family is not complete.


    But now, knowing that Nangong Yuehua is still alive, their home will become complete and more happy.


    In her previous life, she looked forward to the reunion of her family. Even if she died, she could not. Now, she finally looked forward to it.


    Is it because she has accumulated more virtue and God has given her kindness?


    No matter whether it is so or not, she will do more good deeds in the future!


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, gently patted her shoulder, comfort her, "don''t cry, this is a happy thing!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently and wiped the tears on his face.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue, mu Haixuan is also feeling, he also wants to hold Nangong Yuehua, their family reunion.


    Unfortunately, they can''t do it now.


    "Dad... Shall we go to guwu Kingdom earlier?" Mu Yue looked up at mu Haixuan and asked, "I can treat my mother!"


    Mu Haixuan shook his head and said, "don''t do it for the time being. When my team is finished, let''s go together. At that time, Xiaoshi will also go with us. He can''t do without you. With more people, your mother and son can be more safe!"


    Hear the arrangement of Mu Haixuan, Mu Yue is very guilty, but still nodded, "well, good!"


    "Don''t worry about your mother. I believe if she knows, she will let you do the same!" Mu Haixuan comforts Mu Yue and says.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know!"

 Chapter 3546

    The children''s day of children''s Day was very rich, and they were especially grieved by Mu Yue and aunt.


    After a good day, moyue also wants to treat those patients again. Moreover, moyue also needs to talk about shares with Christopher.


    Mo Yue gave Christopher the first treatment. After all, he was the first patient.


    "Mr. Christopher, I heard my second uncle say that you are cooperating with China, but in this cooperation, you need to give me some shares, right?" Moyue sits on the sofa and asks Christopher.


    Christopher nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true that you cured me, but I don''t know what to repay you for saving your life, so I can only repay you in this way!"


    Qian Jin can''t buy a life. That''s what he said. Christopher has a lot of money, but no one can cure him until he meets Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue listened, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, said, "to treat your disease, is my responsibility and obligation as a doctor, there is nothing to be grateful for!"


    But Christopher shook his head and said, "for my illness, I set up a medical team for myself. However, this medical team spent a lot of money, but still can''t cure my illness. Of course, this includes patients in the same situation as me in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital. You are my salvation and my God, without you, I won''t have a chance to survive. Maybe I will die in half a year or a year, and my money can''t be brought to the ground! "


    Mu Yue gently nodded, which she very much agree with, sooner or later people have a death, she is also so.


    Therefore, she will choose to do what she thinks is meaningful in her lifetime, as long as she has a clear conscience and is worthy of the money she has earned.


    "After this hesitation between life and death, I also see a lot of things clearly. No matter how much money I earn, it''s useless. If I die, I can''t get a cent. So, in order to thank you, also thank you for being the bridge of cooperation between China and me, and also for the future friendship between you and me, I hope you can accept these shares!" Christopher said solemnly to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue looked at Christopher''s firm look, smile, said, "Mr. Christopher, thank you for your kindness, I accept your gift, we will be friends in the future, if there is anything, I can also help!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Christopher nodded. What he wanted was Mu Yue.


    He doesn''t feel that he won''t get sick in the future, nor will he live, grow old, die or die. Therefore, it''s the best decision for him to have a good relationship with a great doctor with superb medical skills.


    This decision, when Christopher thinks about it in the future, is the best value for money. It is also the most correct and wise decision he has made in his life.


    Mu Yue smiles, reaches out his hand, shakes hands with Christopher, and says, "thank you for Christopher''s generosity this time!"


    "Yes, yes!" Christopher nodded with a smile and said, "I''m looking forward to a deeper cooperation between my company and Dr. Mu''s Longteng group in the future."


    "There will be. I''ll ask my people to go down and sort out the information to see if there are any projects that can be connected and cooperated with Christopher''s group company!" Muyue also said with a smile.


    "I''ll wait and see!"

 Chapter 3547

    After Christopher was treated, other patients were treated.


    After discussion with mu Haixuan, the diagnosis and treatment of the patients can still be carried out in June. After June, some patients need to be delayed, and some patients can be treated for a period of time, and then they can be treated after Mu Yue comes back from guwu kingdom.


    About this excuse, muyue has also found a good, natural is Nangong Yuehua.


    As Mu Yue''s mother, Nangong Yuehua is seriously ill now. She is recovering in a place. She is not very well recently, so she needs Mu Yue to take care of her for a period of time.


    Because the disease suddenly, before muyue pregnant, no way to treat, so, temporarily delayed for a period of time.


    And Christopher''s illness is also very important and serious, so it has been postponed until now, and some patients have to be treated first.


    For those patients after that, it can only be postponed until next year.


    This reason, even those patients have nothing to say, and can''t stop Mu Yue, because it is mu Yue''s mother, who can''t only help them to treat, not to treat her mother.


    However, for this place of treatment, I doubt that it is the place where Nangong Yuehua is. It''s very special, and because of her physical reasons, she can''t come out, so she can only go to Mu Yue.


    This announcement is also made by the external liaison department to explain all the reasons to the patients who specially call to reserve seats.


    And moyue, in addition to seeing a doctor every day, is to take care of the little guy.


    Tang Yalan thinks that muyue is too tired, so they follow muyue to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to take care of the little guy. After drinking milk, they call muyue.


    In this way, muyue doesn''t have to go home to feed the baby until half of the treatment.


    Who makes a little guy too difficult to serve? He is just a little ancestor?


    June is in such a hurry that it''s coming to the end of the month.


    For the treatment of avid, avid''s body stood up from the bed, but at the beginning, he was still a little unsteady, his body was shaking, and his face also showed a look of pain.


    "Come on, take the first step!" Moyue said to avid with a smile.


    Avid nodded, trying to take his first step.


    For avid''s legs, the main reason is that the legs are not completely cured. Some bones are mixed in the muscles, which makes him painful when walking. Moreover, some bones are incomplete, which makes him unable to maintain the balance of the body. When walking, he is very crooked and unstable.


    This kind of situation makes avid, who has a position in the world, feel ashamed.


    That''s why he wants to get rid of the uncertainties in his legs, so that he can walk upright like a normal person.


    Standing on one side of the group of doctors, Dr. max, who was also the doctor in charge of avid, squinted at avid and prayed secretly that he would not succeed.


    Although he had taken muyue''s ointments to study, at this time, he still hoped that avid would not succeed, which proved that their medical skills were superb and would not be compared by muyue.


    It''s something everyone with a mind like Dr. marks wants to see.


    In this ward, it is estimated that Max is the only one who does not want avid''s legs to be cured successfully.


    Others, however, are looking forward to seeing avid.


    It''s just that sometimes things always go against our wishes, which is naturally aimed at max.


    Max just opened his eyes, staring at avid in disbelief, walking upright.


    Although avid''s every step of the road is very firmly believed, but it is smooth, much straighter than before treatment, there is no crooked.


    Avid used to walk, endure pain, the body will tilt to one side, the body is very unbalanced.


    Now, however, avid is also suffering from pain, but when he walks on the road, he is quite stable and shakes a little, which is much better than before.


    After only four or five steps, avid''s whole body was sweating and his clothes were soaked.


    Muyue saw avid''s achievements, nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK!"


    When the assistant heard that, he quickly stepped forward to help him, which enabled him to have time to breathe and sit down on the bed again.


    Although avid was very tired, his face was full of joy. He turned to look at Xiang muyue and said excitedly, "doctor mu, have I succeeded?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "is it a success? Do you think so?"


    "It''s a success!" Avid nodded heavily, then let out a burst of laughter.


    The people in the ward blinked and looked at avid in surprise, "is this a success?"


    Avid stopped laughing, turned to look at the crowd and said, "it''s a success. It''s a great success. In the past, even though I was suffering, I couldn''t keep my balance, but now I can keep my balance! I''m sure it''s done! "


    Others may not see much difference, but only the patients themselves can really understand the difference between before and after treatment.

 Chapter 3548

    "I! My God, is it true or not


    "I didn''t expect to be cured!"


    "Mr. avid, is it really cured? Are you kidding us? "


    Everyone is shocked and curious to ask avid, to determine the truth of the matter.


    Avid is very dissatisfied with everyone''s suspicion. Is he the kind of person who makes fun of others casually?


    "What I said is naturally true. If you don''t believe it, after a period of time, my legs really recover, you will know if I have lied!" Avid said confidently to them.


    Anyway, he thinks his legs are good, but now he can''t walk like a normal person.


    However, after a period of time, when his legs really recover, he can really be like a normal person.


    Mu Yue nodded and explained with a smile, "well, Mr. avid is right. In August and September, avid will be able to walk back to the previous level. Like normal people, as long as he is cultivated according to the treatment method I gave him, he will be able to run at the end of the year!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, everyone is to show a bit of expectation, the mood is also very excited.


    Compared with other patients, avid was the first to produce results.


    Max stares at the smiling avid and feels his face burning.


    Because every word avid said seemed to slap him and the doctors who had treated avid.


    They used to say that avid could only do this in the future. However, muyue proved that her medical skills were higher than them. She really cured avid''s legs.


    Although, Max''s face hot pain, is a hot, but the heart is still very excited and looking forward to.


    This also proves that muyue''s ointment is very effective.


    For a moment, all of Max''s thoughts were on moyue''s ointment.


    As long as he can detect the ingredients in the ointment, he will be able to produce it.


    When he developed this kind of ointment, he became the leader of orthopedics and was able to earn more money for himself.


    Moyue doesn''t know that Max is angry and excited at this time. He has already put his idea on her ointment.


    "Mr. avid, you''d better not walk out of bed during this period of time, which will delay the recovery of your legs. Try to lie in bed for half a month, and then walk slowly every day after half a month until you can''t support walking!" Moyue told avid to say.


    "All right!" Avid nodded. "I''ll follow doctor Mu''s advice. Then I''ll stay in bed for another half a month and recover as soon as possible."


    What about lying for half a month? Even if it is lying for a year, he is willing to walk like a normal person!


    "This is the new prescription I gave you. You can drink it according to this prescription for half a month!" Muyue handed a prescription to avid.


    Avid carefully put away the prescription, nodded, "thank you, doctor Mu!"


    "It''s the end of your treatment. I''m going to treat other patients!" Moyue said to avid with a smile.


    Avid nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give Dr. Mu my treatment fee later."


    Because the recovery of his legs is too excited, he doesn''t know how much money to give muyue, so he has to think about it.


    Mu Yue gently smile, did not say anything, and Xiao Jun Yan left the ward.

 Chapter 3549

    Mu Yue turns around and treats other patients.


    "How''s your recovery?" Mu Yue came to Angelo''s ward and asked with a smile.


    Angelo and Ada look at each other, smile brightly on their faces, and say, "very good recovery!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, we have checked again. Angelo''s cancer cells have decreased a lot and gradually turned to the middle stage!" ADA said to muyue gratefully.


    Not to mention Angelo''s medical report, he is happy to see her look better and better every day.


    Just now, ADA took another look at avid''s removal of the board. Hearing what he said, he was more confident in muyue and believed that Angelo''s body would be cured.


    Mu Yue also gave Angelo a physical examination and nodded with satisfaction. Before she left the capital, Angelo was able to move into the early middle stage. At that time, as long as she had the strength and collocation to stay in his body, she would slowly recover.


    "It''s really getting better. I''ll give you acupuncture first." Muyue said to Angelo with a smile.


    Now, if we give Angelo acupuncture treatment every day, we can ensure that she can input more power into their body and recover faster. Even if she leaves at that time, she won''t have much problem.


    Angelo nods and asks muyue to give her acupuncture treatment.


    After Mu Yue finished acupuncture for Angelo, Angelo felt relaxed.


    Just as Xiao Junyan was sorting out the clinic box, ADA Cecil took out a check and handed it to Mu Yue, saying, "doctor mu, this is Angelo''s medical expenses. I''m really sorry. I''m worried about Angelo''s health, so I forgot the most important thing! I hope Dr. Mu is not too few! "


    Mu Yue took a look at the treatment that ADA handed to him in both hands. Seeing the series of zeros above, he knew that it was $60 million.


    Although their money is much less than that of Christopher, it is also a lot of money for them. Their assets are not as good as that of Christopher. Therefore, the money is a little less.


    And the money, for now moyue, is quite a lot.


    If they were just ordinary doctors, maybe these people would not give themselves so much money.


    But now, behind her are the Mu family and Xiao family, whose status in China is not comparable to that of ordinary doctors.


    It''s like some rich and powerful people don''t give some ordinary doctors, or even ruin his life. But people like Mu Yue, who have strong strength behind him, will only flatter, give more money and pay a good friend, and they don''t want to offend him.


    This is the difference in status, and it also determines the amount of medical expenses, which are the same both at home and abroad.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. IDA and Mrs. Angelo!" Mu Yue took the check in Ada''s hand with a smile, turned around and handed it to Xiao Junyan, and put it into the clinic box for the time being, "Mr. ADA, don''t worry, I will let Mrs. Ainuo''s condition change from late stage to middle stage in two months, and try to be relaxed in the early stage!"


    "Thank you, Dr. mu." Get muyue words, ADA and Angelo two people are full of joy and joy.


    What they want is mu Yue''s words. They just hope Angelo''s condition can get better.

 Chapter 3550

    Originally, avid did not say, how much money to give muyue, we have not thought to give money.


    This is more or less and they have been in the excited state of their relatives'' physical recovery. I didn''t expect that.


    And just as avid said, they have to consider how much it costs.


    So, when muyue was treating other patients, IDA and Angelo discussed how much money they would give muyue.


    To get the right treatment fee, if the company can''t develop because of too much money, it''s not good.


    They also know that Mu Yue''s family background and financial resources don''t care about a little money at all, so they have to get more.


    Muyue also did not say how much money from beginning to end, first give them medical treatment, but they have the effect to pay, has lost face.


    This time, it''s not only Angelo who paid the medical expenses, but almost all the patients in the first few groups paid muyue.


    After treating several people, muyue comes to xiaomiluo''s ward and looks at the little guy lying on the bed and talking with xiaomiluo.


    "Baby!" Muyue looked at the little guy happy appearance, is also smiling forward, will lie on the bed of the little guy picked up.


    Today, however, a lot of treatment fees were collected, and the little guy''s milk powder money was available.


    The little guy leans on Mu Yue''s arms, his head rubs against her chest, and his limbs kick wildly. He is very excited and excited.


    Mu Yue touched the head of the little guy with a smile, "so noisy! Is it fun and fun to play with my little brother? "


    "I must be happy. I''ve been chatting with Milo. I don''t know what they''re talking about!" Tang Yalan said to muyue with a smile.


    Anita touched Milo''s head and said, "Milo''s not bored and happy to have a baby."


    Milo looked up at her mother Anita and nodded heavily, "well, I like baby, I like younger brother!"


    "My brother likes little Milo, too, right?" Muyue smiles and waves to Milo with the little guy''s little hand.


    The little guy leaned against Mu Yue''s chest and gave out a giggle.


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the little guy leisurely and contentedly rubbing in Mu Yue''s arms. His deep pupils became more dark, and he scolded in his heart, "this smelly boy!"


    "Honey, we''re drinking Granny!" Muyue looked at the little guy''s appearance, knew he was hungry, said, "little guy is hungry, I take him to drink milk first!"


    "Wait!" When Jasper saw that muyue was going to leave with the little guy in his arms, he quickly called out, took out a check, and handed it to muyue with both hands, "doctor mu, this is the treatment fee of our son Milo, please! Thank you for your treatment! I hope you don''t give up! "


    Muyue looked at the check handed by Jasper. Xiao Junyan came forward and helped muyue take it. He nodded, "thank you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jasper. I like little Milo very much, and I hope he can be healthy. Don''t worry, I will give you a healthy son!" Muyue also said with a smile.


    Since they all paid so much for the treatment, she couldn''t let them down.


    Jasper and Anita nodded gratefully and said to muyue, "OK, thank you


    Muyue holds the little guy and goes to the rest room to feed him.

 Chapter 3551

    In the rest room, muyue holds the little guy to drink milk. Tang Yalan takes the check in Xiao Junyan''s hand, looks at the number above, and stares, "60 million... Dollars?"


    "Well! Yes Moyue nodded gently, looked down at the little guy with a smile and said, "baby''s milk powder money, diaper money is here!"


    "Puff!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Tang Yalan couldn''t help laughing, "so much money, ordinary people, can use for several lives!"


    Muyue laughed and said, "so, it''s not just the milk money, but the wife!"


    However, all of a sudden, Xiao Junyan cold spit out a word, "wife this, oneself earn!"


    Mu Yue and Tang Yalan look up and look at each other. They can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, baby, you are so pathetic that your father dislikes you so much!" Tang Yalan sighed softly to express her sympathy!


    Muyue also sympathizes with the little guy in his arms. He seems to have seen the scene that he was cruelly abused by his father.


    Think of here, more distressed to the little guy, "Jun Yan, how much money is there altogether now?"


    Xiao Junyan took out a few checks from the box and said, "now there are 380 million dollars in total!"


    "Hiss!"


    Listening to Tang Yalan, she couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and stare, "so much?"


    Tang Yalan did not expect that, in addition to the check in his hand, there are some other checks, and they add up to so many.


    What''s more, she never knew that her daughter-in-law could make so much money when she treated people.


    But what Tang Yalan doesn''t know is that this is just the money given by those patients when muyue was treated. Later, muyue will go to treat other patients, and some of those patients will also give muyue treatment fees.


    Mu Yue listen to, also can''t help but eyes a bright, only feel, so many days of hard work, also can be regarded as a comfort.


    "Not bad! I''ve wasted the last few days. I''m so tired as a dead dog! " Muyue said jokingly with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes gently looked at muyue, doting and with heartache, concerned said, "don''t be too tired in the future!"


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan and nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    "Yes, don''t be so tired of yourself. Your body is also very important. Our family is not a money trap!" Tang Yalan is also nodding, concerned to moyue said.


    Muyue felt warm and nodded, "well, I know, mom, I will take good care of myself in the future!"


    Feeding the baby well, you give the baby to Tang Yalan to take care of, and she goes to treat other patients.


    Today, there is the beginning of avid. It seems that everyone has discussed it. After treatment, 70% or 80% of the patients and their families who have improved a little have given their treatment fees one by one, with a minimum of US $30 to US $40 million.


    And moyue also only feel his hands to collect money, after moyue is also lazy to calculate how much money in the end, after going home to calculate, how much money in the end.


    But moyue also knows that half of the money is invested in the development of the company, and the whole company can be strong.


    As long as the company is really strong and develops, isn''t money coming very fast in the future?


    Looking at the gradual development of the company he founded, muyue is still very proud and proud.

 Chapter 3552

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come home, and Qi Chuan comes to meet them in the hall.


    Qi Chuan is in charge of the traditional Chinese medicine planting base. Mu Yue asks him to come over and tell him about some traditional Chinese medicine planting bases he will go to at that time. Let him get ready first.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Qi Chuan stood up, his hands were still a little stiff. He didn''t know where to put them. He bowed to Mu Yue and said.


    No wonder Qi Chuan is so nervous. He seldom comes here. When he sees Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu, he is flustered and scared.


    It''s like little people are excited and formal when they see stars.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, sit first!"


    Take down the Cape from the little guy, and master Mu and master Xiao just throw off the chessboard and go to Mu Yue.


    "Oh, my little baby, grandfather Zeng hasn''t seen you all day!" Xiao old son that call an exaggeration of say.


    Muyue gave the little guy to master Xiao and said to them, "come on, grandfather Zeng hugs me. Mommy is going to work!"


    Master Mu rubbed his hands and was on the side, trying to hold the little guy. The two masters went to one side to "fight" for the little guy.


    Mu Yue sat on the sofa and said to Qi Chuan with a smile, "how are the materials I asked you to prepare?"


    Qi Chuan quickly took out the documents in the bag, handed them to Mu Yue, and said, "Mu Dong, this is the information you asked me to prepare!"


    Mu Yue took the document, opened it, looked at it, and nodded gently, "well, I''ll mark it later, which places we''re going to explore, you should arrange the accommodation around and the itinerary first!"


    "Yes, Mudong!" Qi Chuan nodded.


    "And more!" Mu Yue waved to Xiao Junyan, "take out all the checks!"


    Xiao Junyan opened the clinic box, took out a stack of checks from it and handed them to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at the amount of money inside and drew out the least money, only 38 million.


    He handed the check to Qi Chuan and said, "I''ll give you the money first. During this time, you''ll arrange people and start recruiting, especially some experts with professional knowledge!"


    "All right!" Qichuan see moyue out of these checks, do not know the situation inside these checks.


    However, when I received the check, I almost didn''t stare out when I saw the number above.


    Qi Chuan could not help shaking his voice, "three... 38 million... Or US dollars?"


    So much money, really scared Qichuan a jump, he is how also did not expect, muyue casually took out more than 38 million dollars check to him.


    Looking at Qi Chuan shocked appearance, Mu Yue smile, "is less?"


    "Didn''t..." Qi Chuan shook his head in a hurry. He felt a little flustered and looked at Mu Yue anxiously. "Mu Dong, you... You give me so much at once. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the money?"


    Mu Yue gently smile, gave Qi Chuan a look of trust, "doubt people don''t need to use people don''t doubt, if you roll money to escape, that means I see the wrong person, this money, still worth it! Moreover, I am also very confident in my eyes! "


    Qi Chuan hears Mu Yue''s words, only feels the blood surging up, says to Mu Yue, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "you take the money first. If it''s not enough to buy the land, you can ask me again!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 3553

    The news of moyue''s treatment of these foreign rich people was also spread by those reporters.


    All of a sudden, it caused the shock and horror of the whole Chinese nation.


    In particular, the upper class people in China, whether they are the elderly or the younger generation, are all proud and excited.


    "Well, this girl Mu Yue really gives us the face of the head of China!"


    "I didn''t expect that the medical skills of the girl in the Mu family had reached such a superb level. Cancer, no matter at home or abroad, was a disease of no help. However, muyue was cured!"


    "It seems that we underestimated Mu Yue''s medical skills before. Unexpectedly, her medical skills are so superb that she is Hua Tuo''s rebirth!"


    "Long face, it seems that it is imperative to have a good relationship with the Mu family in the future. We can''t get stiff!"


    "The girl of the Mu family is really more and more powerful and promising. She not only cured the incurable disease, but also brought so many business opportunities to China. She also advanced the exploitation of the ocean for several years."


    "Alas, who could have thought that the little princess lost outside by Mu''s family would now have such a powerful influence!"


    All of a sudden, the old men saw through the interests and told their younger generation to get close to Mu family.


    The next two seats must be mu''s.


    This is not only because of Mu Yue''s medical skills, but also because of the benefits and honor she brought to China.


    This time alone, it proves that the Mu family is booming. First of all, the benefits brought by Christopher are immeasurable.


    Even now I want to give some shares to muyue in the cooperation. Now, these old people think muyue deserves it.


    And those younger generation, are divided into a lot of circles, but, they are talking about moyue, all kinds of admiration to moyue!


    "Is this mu Yue a human or not?"


    "That''s right, it gives us the face of the head of Huaxia state again, and cures all the incurable diseases of those foreign rich people!"


    "Alas, it''s so powerful that it sets off my incompetence. I''m nagged by the old man every day when I go home!"


    "That''s why people are more popular than people! We can''t compete! "


    "Yes, who thought of that before?"


    "That''s right. At the beginning, muyue was found by the Mu family and accepted her ancestors. She thought she would be the stain of the Mu family, but I didn''t expect that in a few years, muyue had already become famous in China. No, now she is directly famous all over the world!"


    "Regret, regret, if I had known, I would have been able to pursue it!"


    "Cut, just you? Go away! Xiao Shao is here


    "That is, Xiao Shao has already made a lifelong commitment with Mu Yue. You don''t have any chance!"


    "Hum, Xiao Shao is really lucky. A flower is put on the cow dung!"


    "Hahaha, I''m envious, but to tell you the truth, in the whole city of 49, except Xiao Shao, no one can be worthy of muyue. If you change into other people, you will definitely feel inferior and die. A woman can''t lift her head in the future!"


    "Ha ha... That''s right! Such a powerful woman, can''t marry to go home, when the time comes, play up not good! Let''s have a look! "


    The younger generation also talked about the deeds of muyue, which made them feel deeply.

 Chapter 3554

    Naturally, the news also spread to Jingcheng University.


    In particular, the students of Medical College, Chinese Medicine College and Western medicine college are almost at two extremes.


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine is naturally excited and excited.


    Those professors of traditional Chinese medicine in class, suddenly found that when the roll call, not a student is truant, and, in class, also listen very seriously.


    In the past, half of the students in this classroom would have been good.


    However, there are no empty seats now, and it is obvious that some students who are not from traditional Chinese medicine hospitals still come to attend the class.


    As a professor, he will not refuse such a phenomenon, but will be happy to see it come true.


    After all, in modern society, few students are interested in TCM.


    Now I''m very happy to see the school in such a hot situation. I just feel that the revival of traditional Chinese medicine is expected!


    And all this is because of Mu Yue, she brought good phenomenon, let these old doctors, full of comfort.


    The students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine are all looking up when they go out, especially when they see people they know in the College of Western medicine.


    It used to be the students of their college of Western medicine who were arrogant over there. Now it''s their turn to be Chinese medicine.


    "Hey, brother, have you read today''s newspaper! Today''s newspaper said that a foreign rich man cured his legs, which were not cured by foreign orthopedic experts. Tut Tut, that''s a great man! Why are you walking so fast? Don''t go. I have to discuss this orthopedic problem with you


    "Oh, tut Tut, I feel happy and proud to see our traditional Chinese medicine appear in the newspaper every day and still make the headlines in the newspaper."


    "Now even the rich in western countries don''t believe in western medicine. Instead, they believe in Chinese medicine in China, which proves that Chinese medicine is powerful. What our ancestors left behind is precious!"


    Several students of traditional Chinese medicine, with a newspaper in their hands, wandered on the road outside the College of Western medicine every day, saying a few words all the time.


    The students of the Western medical college who came and went to the side only felt that their faces were burning and their heads were lower. They hastened to leave and went back to their dormitories.


    They just feel that it''s better not to go out during this period of time. As soon as they go out, they feel their face burning and painful, as if they have been slapped severely. It''s too humiliating.


    Qiao Huan, as the president of the Chinese medicine student union, took advantage of this momentum to do a lot of activities about Chinese medicine.


    The whole college is spreading the rapid development momentum of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In particular, muyue and Longteng group make the students in the whole capital worship in their hearts. They don''t know if they can work in Longteng group.


    Or, can I learn from muyue and create my own glory.


    The school leaders of Jingcheng University also made great efforts to publicize and let muyue become an example for all students.


    There are very few students who have made such achievements in school. Many of them are famous after graduation. If the school wants to publicize, it is not enough.


    But moyue is different, although almost did not come to school for a class, but still belong to the students in school.


    This is enough for the school to hold the reputation of muyue, to enhance their reputation and status.


    Moyue immediately became the benchmark and goal of all students in Jingcheng University, let everyone learn from moyue.

 Chapter 3555

    Muyue''s fame, as a friend of XiangTianHe and others, is naturally happy for this.


    Xiang Tianhe laughs when he eats with his friends every day.


    "Can you stop smiling like this every day?" Yan Yu saw Xiang Tianhe''s smile, which made him unhappy. He stared and cried.


    Xiang Tianhe shakes his head and says, "I can''t help it. I''m just happy. Why? Can''t you? "


    "Well, what''s the matter! It''s not you who are famous, it''s muyue! " An Ziyun glared fiercely at Tian He and said.


    To the day and curled his lips, looking at Yan Yu and an Ziyun jokingly said, "I say you two husband and wife, before quarrel offended many people is you, now is to join hands, bully me?"


    An Ziyun narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiang Tianhe menacingly, "is that bullying you? How? Can''t you? "


    "You deserve it!" Mu Zhi Tong looks at Xiang Tianhe with a smile.


    Xiang Tianhe is very innocent and depressed. He knows to bully him. He is right again. He hums coldly, "I think you are envious and jealous. You are envious that I have a class with Mu Yue!"


    When they heard the words, they all gave a cut.


    Wu Hongjun cool mouth, said, "class together? Hehe, are you sure? When did moyue come to school? Why don''t I know? "


    "Yes! As a good sister, how can I not know? " Mu Zhi pupil also nodded, curiously asked to the day and.


    Yu Yunxuan also looks at Xiang Tianhe with a smile, "muyue is busy seeing a doctor every day, but she will come to school?"


    Xiang Tianhe, who was punctured, only felt hot and depressed.


    Muyue has never had a class.


    No matter her current medical skills, or her having children, and so many patients to be treated, there is no time to come back to school.


    So, even if he and muyue are in the same class, they can''t see her.


    "But no matter what, Mu Yue and I are in the same class!" Xiang Tianhe said with his chin up.


    When they heard this, they laughed.


    "Well, it''s estimated that muyue will make a lot of money again!" Mu Zhi pupil shakes head to shake brain, exclamatory say.


    An Ziyun is also a bright eye, said, "yes ah, those people are rich ah, do not know how much to give?"


    Yu Yunxuan smiles and says, "Christopher not only gives money, but also shares!"


    "Hiss!" A few people listened and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    As far as Christopher''s cooperation with the state is concerned, outsiders still don''t know, let alone report it. Naturally, they don''t know about Mu Yue''s share.


    But now Yu Yunxuan said that he didn''t say it was a cooperative share. He thought it was Mu Yue who got the shares of Christopher company!


    "Good money!" Mu Zhi Tong grasps his chin, as if his chin will fall down the next moment.


    An Ziyun exclaimed, shaking her head and sighing, "hold your thighs! How wonderful


    Everyone is to Mu Yue''s earning power to express admiration, others work hard for a lifetime, it is estimated that no Mu Yue treatment of a patient to earn more!


    Sure enough, they can''t understand the world of the rich. It''s just a nouveau riche. They regard money like dirt!


    "Only moyue can create such a miracle!" Yuan Xiao mouth showed a smile, eye flash a touch of regret and helplessness.


    He and muyue are always two straight lines, and now their achievements are unlimited.

 Chapter 3556

    The four big families of the ancient martial arts world who came out also investigated the matter, and they will go back to the ancient martial arts world.


    However, when I went back to the ancient martial arts world, there were fewer people.


    For example, elder Ting of Zhuge family, Nangong banquet and elder Qing of Nangong family were not put back by mu Haixuan.


    Before going back, Nangong Yangchen asked to see mu Haixuan.


    Although he didn''t want Nangong banquet and elder Qing to go back to Nangong family, he still had to ask.


    Otherwise, she is not easy to explain when she goes back, and the elder will not give him any chance to do enough.


    When mu Haixuan heard that Nangong Yangchen wanted to see him, he agreed to meet them.


    Seeing mu Haixuan, Nangong Yangchen nodded, "Mr. Mu!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan sat on the seat and asked directly, "what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Yangchen didn''t say anything, but the elder Ming on the side said, "well, some of the things Nangong banquet and elder Qing did before are not right, but I hope Mr. Mu will let them out first, let''s take them back to Nangong family and accept the family law of Nangong family!"


    Mu Haixuan took a look at Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming. He snorted coldly and said, "Nangong banquet and elder Qing, I won''t put them back. I don''t think you want them to go back!"


    Nangong Yangchen and Mingchang hear mu Haixuan''s words, their faces are slightly red, and they don''t know what to say.


    Just feel open to say, good shame, what mind can not hide ah!


    "If they dare to hurt my daughter Xiao yue''er, they have to pay a price. If they want to let them go back, it''s not so easy!" Mu Haixuan is tone insipid to say again.


    Nangong Yangchen frowned and asked mu Haixuan, "Mr. mu, what should I do to put them back?"


    Mu Haixuan laughed and said, "after the game, we will naturally consider giving a reply according to their crimes, or putting them back into the four families!"


    Nangong Yangchen and Mingchang look at each other, and their faces are shocked.


    They how also didn''t expect, mu Haixuan unexpectedly is hit such an idea.


    It seems that mu Haixuan is trying to weaken the fighting capacity of their four families!


    However, it seems that this is not the case, because in the younger generation, he thinks that Nangong banquet has no chance to fight to the end.


    Because after investigation, they have already made it clear that Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments are much higher than what they knew before.


    Xiao Junyan has already broken through to the early stage of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism, and now he is likely to break through to the middle stage of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism.


    It''s the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao!


    When they know the news, they can''t help but feel tight in their hearts. This competition between the ancient martial arts and the secular world must be very hard.


    Therefore, they also discussed with Zhuge family and Ouyang family, and then they had to send the news back to the family as soon as possible.


    That''s why these people want to go back to the ancient martial arts world.


    Just before leaving, Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming still come to meet mu Haixuan and ask about Nangong banquet.


    Elder Ming didn''t think about it any more, so he nodded, "OK, we''ll talk about this with the master and elder!"


    Nangong banquet was not the main force. He didn''t care. On the contrary, he didn''t want the elder to have more power. He agreed without more words.

 Chapter 3557

    Originally, four families left the ancient martial arts world, but this time only three families came back: elder Ping of Zhuge family, elder tie of Ouyang family, Nangong Yangchen of Nangong family and elder Ming of Nangong family.


    If it wasn''t for the Nangong family, who sent out the two men, Yangchen and Changlao of Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that the Nangong family is the same as the Shangguan family, and no one can go back.


    The four members of the three families returned to the ancient martial world together. After saying goodbye, they returned to their own family.


    Nangong Yangchen and Mingchang return to the Nangong family. The family leader and the Presbyterian Council immediately hold a Presbyterian Council.


    However, seeing that only Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming came back, the elder''s face showed some dissatisfaction. He asked elder Ming in a cold voice, "elder Ming, Nangong Yangchen, where are my grandson Yaner and elder Qing? Why don''t you see them? "


    The elder didn''t see his grandson. He soon suspected that elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen might have killed them when elder Qing and Nangong banquet were not prepared.


    It''s not allowed for the elder to think otherwise. He just thinks that Nangong Yangchen can get the position of the little master of Nangong family.


    Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming are stunned by the elder''s question. For a moment, they don''t know how to answer the elder''s question.


    The elder asked this question, but the two elders couldn''t see it. They slapped the table angrily and cried to the elder angrily, "elder, what are you talking about? Don''t spit out blood!"


    In the face of the second elder''s anger, the elder didn''t feel guilty and flustered. Instead, he turned his head and glared at the second elder angrily, "what nonsense am I talking about? make an unfounded attack upon sb. Hum, if Nangong Yangchen hadn''t killed my grandson, where would they be? "


    This question made the two elders choke. For a moment, they didn''t know what to answer.


    Because, after Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming came back, they came to attend the Presbyterian meeting. They didn''t see the two elders.


    This also led to the two elders did not know why elder Qing and Nangong banquet did not come back.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the conference room was very strange.


    Compared with Nangong Yangchen, the elder of Ming Dynasty came back quickly. He hugged Nangong Linfeng, the Nangong family, and said, "master, the reason why Nangong banquet and elder Qing didn''t come back, I''m going to report to the master and all the elders!"


    "Well! Don''t say they were killed! You didn''t kill them The big elder coldly opens his mouth and stares at the elder Ming with a strong sense of killing.


    Elder Ming said innocently, "who said nangongyan and elder Qing were killed? They are still alive and well


    "What?" Hearing what elder Ming said, the elder glared and asked angrily, "since you are alive, why don''t you come back?"


    When the second elder heard that Nangong banquet and elder Qing were OK, he said to the elder with a smile, "elder, don''t interrupt. Elder Ming is going to report. Let him talk slowly!"


    The elder glared discontentedly, and the second elder snorted coldly, "then speak quickly!"


    It''s better to pray that Nangong banquet and Qingchang are OK. Otherwise, he will never let the two elders go. Even if they fight to death, he will never let it go.


    Without Nangong banquet, it means that his arrangement has been empty talk for so many years.


    However, even if he was killed, it was nangongyan who got into trouble.

 Chapter 3558

    Elder Ming took a look at the elder, then at Nangong Linfeng and other elders in the conference hall. He kindly said, "what I''m going to say next is that there is a lot of information, so we should be prepared!"


    However, the elder was still ungrateful and even more discontented. He hummed coldly, "if you want to say it, you should say it quickly. You''re still grinding and chirping there!"


    But the second elder said with a smile, "elder Ming, this is also for everyone''s good. Let''s listen to what kind of news it is!"


    Elder Ming nodded and said, "the daughter of Miss Yuehua and mu Haixuan has appeared, and now she has been recognized by Mu family!"


    "Touch!"


    As the voice fell, there was a sound of clapping the table in the conference hall.


    Elder Ming looked up and saw Nangong Linfeng holding the table with both hands and staring at him.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Nangong Linfeng asked elder Ming in disbelief.


    How can he not be excited?


    Nangong Yuehua''s daughter is his granddaughter!


    Although Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were strongly opposed to being together, since it was his daughter''s choice, he could only agree.


    However, he did not expect that such a thing happened after that. Over the years, he tried his best to wake Nangong Yuehua up in vain.


    Elder Ming nodded heavily and said, "it''s true. People from the four families can testify to this. I think the news will soon come from the whole ancient martial arts world. Moreover, the most important thing is that muyue, the daughter of Miss Yuehua, is the one hundred and ninth generation of Xuanyi, and more likely the next leader of Xuanyi!"


    This time, he not only explained Mu Yue, but also explained that she was the descendant of Xuanyi, the person Nangong Linfeng was looking for.


    "Wow


    Elder Ming''s words once again shocked all the people in the conference room.


    "What? The 19th generation of xuanyimen


    "Is Miss Yuehua''s daughter the next leader of Xuanyi? Are you kidding me? "


    "Is it true or not? When did miss Yuehua''s daughter learn from Xuanyi? "


    Many elders are still shocked and unbelievable.


    They never thought that things would go so far.


    The elder was also shocked by the news. In a flash, he forgot to ask the elder about his grandson nangongyan and Qingchang.


    He knew that Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan had a daughter, but when they wanted to go, they found that they didn''t have their daughter, and they didn''t know where they had gone.


    Just didn''t expect that mu Haixuan entrusted his daughter to the people of Xuanyi.


    At this moment, the big elder''s brain hole opened up, and Mu Yue became the 19th generation of Xuanyi because mu Haixuan entrusted him to the leader of Xuanyi.


    If Mu Yue is here, he will definitely admire the imagination of the elder. He will think more than a novelist, and he will be free.


    "How can it be? How could that be? " The elder''s lips trembled and murmured in shock.


    It''s also because everyone was shocked by the news at this time, and they didn''t take into account the elder. Otherwise, they would hear the elder murmur to himself and his abnormal behavior.


    After all, this news is very bad for the elder.

 Chapter 3559

    Because of elder Ming''s words, all the elders in the conference room directly ignored Nangong banquet and elder Qing, and were immersed in shock.


    Elder Ming is waiting for everyone to recover from the shock. Nangong Linfeng asks elder Ming in a trembling voice, "elder Ming, is that... The child... OK?"


    Elder Ming said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "don''t worry. Miss muyue is very good, because she has married Xiao Junyan, the deputy leader of the secret service group of the secular world, and is pregnant. Before we came, she gave birth to a son!"


    Nangong Linfeng heard elder Ming''s report, and his face showed a look of shock and joy, "what do you say? The child... She... She''s married? And have children? "


    His grandfather hasn''t seen his granddaughter yet, but he didn''t expect that her granddaughter has been married and has given birth to a great grandson?


    "Yes Elder Ming nodded, but with a look of solemnity, he spoke again and said, "the reason why young master Yan and elder Qing can''t come back is also related to miss muyue. They actually unite elder Ting of Shangguan family to murder miss muyue. When miss muyue gives birth, they bribe the midwife to kill miss muyue, but they don''t want to, Mu Haixuan caught him, and now he''s in the prison of the secret service team! "


    "What?"


    Originally, the elder was still shocked by muyue''s affairs, but unexpectedly, he suddenly received such a news, and immediately opened his eyes.


    He never thought that Nangong banquet and elder Qing were not harmed by Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming. Instead, they were arrested because they failed to do harm.


    However, how could the elder admit such a thing?


    The elder suddenly slapped the table angrily and pointed to the elder Ming, "bloody mouth, elder Ming, you are talking nonsense while Yan''er is not here. I see that you have harmed my grandson, but you still slander Yan''er''s reputation!"


    Now, the elder doesn''t think whether they are alive or dead.


    Even if he was alive, Nangong banquet appeared in front of him, and he would curse the useless things. Even if he could not do a little thing well, he would be implicated.


    But elder Ming was in no hurry and said with a smile, "I''m speechless? Elder, this matter, in fact, even if I don''t say it, you can know it from the population of Zhuge family and Ouyang family in two days. They also know this matter, and they can''t change it! "


    Nangong Yan and elder Qing join hands with elder Ting of Shangguan family to murder muyue. Unexpectedly, they are just Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan''s son-in-law. Instead, they fall in.


    Even now, it is possible to implicate the elder and make Nangong Linfeng dissatisfied with him.


    Elder Ming said that he was very happy now. He was absolutely schadenfreude.


    Nangong Yangchen also had a chance to help him, "elder Ming is right. If elder Da doesn''t believe it, he can go to the secular world in person, ask mu Haixuan about it, and ask them to come back for Nangong banquet!"


    Even if it''s coming back, it''s estimated that the little master of Nangong family is not the one for Nangong banquet.


    Nangong banquet dares to hurt Nangong Yuehua''s daughter muyue. Nangong Linfeng, who doesn''t like mu Haixuan''s son-in-law, won''t let this happen.

 Chapter 3560

    Sure enough, Nangong Linfeng, after hearing what elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen said, turned his head and glared angrily at the elder, "elder, give me an explanation!"


    Since the accident of Nangong Yuehua, Nangong Linfeng gives the family affairs to the elders in the family, and pours on Nangong Yuehua wholeheartedly.


    On the one hand, he was remorseful and remorseful, on the other hand, he wanted to wake Nangong Yuehua up, so he didn''t investigate other things, and he didn''t want to make a big difference.


    Because if this matter gets bigger, it will break up the Nangong family and Shangguan family. The situation will not be so easy to control.


    And in this case, he can''t treat Nangong Yuehua wholeheartedly, so he can only endure the depression in his heart and doesn''t go to the old guys of Shangguan family to get revenge.


    However, now he hears that Nangong banquet of his Nangong family has joined hands with Shangguan family to murder his grandson. How can he tolerate it?


    The elder heard Nangong Linfeng''s angry questioning words, and quickly explained, "master, you must not listen to the one-sided words of elder Ming. This matter has not been investigated clearly. We can''t draw a conclusion for the moment. It is very likely that Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming secretly harmed them and made an excuse for it!"


    Now, the elder will not admit it even if he bites to death.


    The elder hasn''t fully understood the whole matter. He was completely caught off guard. So he must find more time to investigate what''s going on, so as to fight back against elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen.


    If it''s true, as he guessed, it''s elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen who have done harm to Nangong banquet. Fortunately, the younger generation of both of them can''t be the little masters.


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly. His evil eyes were fixed on the elder. His voice was cold. "Well, my master will send someone to investigate this matter. From now on, I will forbid the elder. The elder can''t step out of his yard until this matter is investigated clearly!"


    This matter, whether it is true or false, he will not tolerate this kind of thing to happen again.


    He has almost lost a daughter, not to mention his granddaughter and great grandson.


    Think of Mu Yue that wench, he has never seen a grandson, but almost killed, he this do grandfather, how can not angry?


    When the elder heard Nangong Linfeng''s order, he was not reconciled, but he could only bow his head with his hands


    He can''t leave, but he can also send someone to investigate the matter.


    Two elder see elder that not reconciled and depressed appearance, in the heart that call a get Se and happy, touched his beard, turned to give Ming elder and Nangong Yangchen a satisfied look.


    He doesn''t know if what elder Ming and Nangong Yangchen said is true, but if it is true, then the seat of the little Lord is his grandson''s.


    In the future, his status in Nangong family will be improved, and he is very excited.


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly and sat back to his seat again. "Is muyue and the child safe?"


    "Found in time, mother and son safe!" Elder Ming said with a smile.


    Nangong Linfeng listened, and then he was relieved and nodded, "it''s OK!"


    As long as muyue is OK, he has already felt guilty about the child. If he nearly harmed her because of his family, his grandfather will have no face to see her.

 Chapter 3561

    "One more thing!" Elder Ming reported again, "it''s about the strength of the secular world!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said, "talk about it!"


    At the beginning, because the elder didn''t see his grandson nangongyan and elder Qing, they were in trouble there. As a result, they forgot to report the main purpose of sending people out this time.


    Elder Ming looked serious and frowned and said, "Xiao Junyan, who is also miss Mu Yue''s husband, the deputy leader of the secret service group in the secular world and will succeed mu Haixuan in the future, is likely to have reached the middle stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism!"


    "What?"


    Everyone in the conference room, hearing the report from elder Ming, was shocked and unbelievable.


    An elder immediately clapped the table and stood up and asked in a loud voice, "elder Ming, what you said is true? How is that possible? How can anyone in the secular world reach the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao? "


    "Elder Ming, don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige!" Some elders are discontented and ask elder Ming.


    If you look carefully, you can tell that these elders belong to the great elder.


    Although I don''t know whether the news brought by elder Ming just now is true or false, it is because elder Ming was forbidden by Nangong Linfeng, the leader of his family. The elder of elder Ming was dissatisfied and found a chance to find fault.


    The elders, who were very angry, looked at the elders, and said with a calm voice, "I am not telling lies, not I has the final say. Originally, the four families of the ancient Wu Kingdom began to worry about their strength because of the gradual rise of the secular sects in recent years. This is because they are worried about their strength and they sent out people to investigate. Isn''t that why? "


    Nangong Yangchen nodded and said to the crowd, "it''s just a conservative estimate. I believe that the news will soon spread among the four families. Zhuge family and Ouyang family should come to discuss this matter with the owner when they receive the news."


    Sure enough, when Nangong Yangchen''s voice fell, everyone was silent and looked very serious and ugly.


    They just casually sent people out to investigate. Therefore, the four families only sent a foreign affairs elder to express their attitude of beginning to attach importance to it.


    But I didn''t expect that before they fully valued it, the power of the secular world had surpassed them.


    These elders look serious and ugly, but Nangong Linfeng laughs.


    Nangong Linfeng touched his chin with a smile on his face, because he was not on the same road with others.


    "Well, muyue found a good and powerful man!" Nangong Linfeng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    All the people in the meeting room, hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, turned their heads and looked at Nangong Linfeng with a smiling face.


    In an instant, all the people ran by with 10000 grass mud horses on their heads.


    They would like to remind their home owners, home owners, is your focus wrong?


    Now it''s not that Xiao Junyan''s ability is good enough to be worthy of Miss Mu Yue, but that the power of the secular world is too strong, and their four families may turn over in the sewer.


    There was no way. Nangong Linfeng wanted more. He just heard a few adjectives from elder Ming. He subconsciously gave his granddaughter a measure of his grandson-in-law.

 Chapter 3562

    Nangong Linfeng, who had a smile on his face, noticed the people''s eyes and turned to look at them. He could not help but come back to his senses. He realized that what he was paying attention to was wrong and showed some embarrassment.


    "Cough, cough!" Nangong Linfeng coughed a few times, glanced at the crowd, and said solemnly, "yes, the power of the secular world is really growing!"


    Although he said that, Nangong Linfeng was very happy.


    It''s not only because today I received the news from Mu Yue, but also the good news from the little guy he gave birth to. I just sigh that I missed too much.


    "Master, what should we do about this?" An elder can''t help asking Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and said, "let''s stop here first. We''ll discuss this matter when our four families meet next."


    Now his whole heart is on muyue and Xiao Junyan, and the little guy they gave birth to. Where is the mind to manage others.


    Originally, he had not been in charge of family affairs for ten years.


    Because of the heavy burden of his family, he can''t avenge his daughter, let alone turn against Shangguan family. He can only hold this breath.


    In his heart, he would like to see the ancient martial arts defeated by the secular world!


    I hope his grandson-in-law can beat the Shangguan family and beat them in the face.


    In this way, he also has a reason to take Nangong Yuehua to leave the ancient martial arts world to find his granddaughter.


    Since Nangong Linfeng, as the owner of the family, had already said so, we didn''t say anything else and nodded silently.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and ended the meeting.


    He is so anxious to leave, not only don''t want to see elder them, but also want to send someone to investigate the situation of muyue.


    Even if you can''t see it now, you can see the photo of muyue, and the cute little guy.


    Seeing Nangong Linfeng leave, the elders in the meeting room look at each other. The elders who are divided into two groups Snort and leave the meeting room one after another.


    The second elder also slowly left, patted Nangong Yangchen on the shoulder and said, "Yangchen, you''ve done very well this time!"


    Nangong Yangchen smiles and says sarcastically, "it''s not that I''m good at it, but that Nangong banquet wants to hurt muyue and offends the wrong people!"


    The two elders nodded and said with a smile, "elder, they have to do this, otherwise, it''s not good for them. They''re going to fight for it!"


    Nangong Yangchen also agreed and said, "we didn''t expect that mu Haixuan and Mu Yue have been so powerful. In just a few years, so many things have happened. What''s more, there is such a powerful force behind Mu Yue."


    "Let''s wait for the elder to eat the evil fruit himself. You''ve wasted a lot of time outside. You''d better go back first and then practice in a closed door for a period of time, and then come out when the game is over!" Two elder to South Temple Yang dust remind of say.


    Nangong Yangchen frowned, but asked, "is there any possibility of victory?"


    The second elder was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, but he could only sigh, "do your best. It seems that it is imperative to unite the ancient martial arts and the secular world!"


    In this regard, he can only shake his head helplessly. In fact, he has already seen such a development for a long time.


    In fact, the development of the secular world is really getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 3563

    The elders of Zhuge family and Ouyang family also came to their respective families.


    They also reported what they knew to their family owners and elders.


    The master of Zhuge family heard elder Ping''s report, his face was very ugly, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Is that true? Xiao Junyan''s cultivation may have reached the middle stage of the cultivation of deficiency and Taoism? " Zhuge master asked elder Ping in a gloomy voice.


    Elder Ping nodded and said, "it''s true. I''ve discussed this with the iron elder of Ouyang family. It''s true!"


    The other elders of Zhuge family looked even worse.


    Originally, they felt that Zhuge Jin''s cultivation had broken through to the beginning of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, and people in the secular world could not surpass this cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that now I received the news that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation had broken through to the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao.


    Even the grandson of the elder of Shangguan family, he was only in the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. He could not break through to the middle stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism so soon.


    According to this situation, it seems that none of them can defeat Xiao Junyan.


    Thinking of this, everyone in Zhuge family looks very ugly.


    "Elder Ping, are you exaggerating? Aren''t you sure you really feel Xiao Junyan''s cultivation? How can you be sure that his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism? " An elder was dissatisfied, and some were unwilling to ask elder Ping.


    The other elders also nodded, "yes, elder Ping, you are growing other people''s ambition and destroying your prestige!"


    Elder Ping showed his hand helplessly and said, "I don''t want to accept that this matter is true. In fact, this matter is the final summary conclusion given by our families after investigation!"


    If it wasn''t for other families, he would not have reported the news to them!


    Moreover, even if the report is more serious, it''s nothing at all. At most, it''s nothing.


    It''s better than being caught off guard, isn''t it?


    "Master! No matter whether it''s true or not, we should be more alert! " Elder Ping finally put his fists on Zhuge''s master and said, "I''d rather believe that he has something than none!"


    The master of Zhuge family and the elders of Zhuge family were silent when they heard the last sentence of elder Ping, and then nodded.


    It is true that under such circumstances, it is better to believe in something rather than nothing.


    "We know about it!" The master of Zhuge family finally nodded and sighed softly, "we should be more on guard. Moreover, we will discuss with other families again and decide again!"


    Elder Ping nodded, and then reported to the public what happened to elder Ting of Shangguan family, Nangong banquet and elder Qing of Nangong family.


    When master Zhuge heard elder Ping''s report, he gave a cold hum, full of strong irony, "idiot!"


    "No use!" Other elders also expressed their opinions on what they had done.


    "It''s none of our business. Even if the Shangguan family wants to take advantage of us, we have to see what they offer us to help!" The master of Zhuge family waved his hand and said with disdain, but then he said, "since we know this, we can''t say nothing. Send someone to inform Shangguan family!"

 Chapter 3564

    The power of the secular world and the news that the Shangguan family and Nangong family were locked up by mu Haixuan spread among the four families.


    Although elder Ting of Shangguan family didn''t come back, they also received the news.


    Because the watchmen at the entrance of the ancient martial arts had already informed them that the elder sent out had come back, but he didn''t see elder Ting coming back.


    They thought that if elder Ting was delayed, he would certainly come back, but he would be a little late.


    But did not expect, is mu Haixuan will Ting elder to shut up.


    An elder of Shangguan family knew the news from the population sent by the elder of Nangong family.


    Although the elder of Nangong family was forbidden by Nangong Linfeng, he was able to send someone to Shangguan family to tell them about it.


    That''s why all the members of Shangguan family gather in the conference room now.


    However, as the head of Shangguan family, Shangguan Xiang''s face was very ugly and angry.


    "Didn''t I say no more to Mu Haixuan? Who gave elder ting the courage and orders? " Shangguanxiang angrily questioned the elders in the conference room, looking very ugly.


    At that time, although he was very angry at the news that Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were together, when he saw that Nangong Yuehua was carried back, he even became a vegetable for more than ten years. He no longer hated it, but more regretted it.


    Shangguan Xiang was once the head of Shangguan family who had an engagement with Nangong Yuehua, but now he has become the head of Shangguan family.


    His wife, Nangong Yuehua, was originally the only princess of Nangong family, but because of her empathy, Nangong family married Nangong wanting to Shangguan Xiang.


    At the beginning, in order to revenge Nangong Yuehua, he accepted the marriage of Nangong family, and left his children with Nangong wanting.


    However, after seeing the unconscious appearance of Nangong Yuehua, Shangguan Xiangcai regretted that she had no feelings for Nangong wanting for more than ten years.


    Originally, when he married Nangong wanting, Shangguan Xiang wanted to revenge Nangong Yuehua. He didn''t really like Nangong wanting.


    After hearing Shangguan Xiang''s censure, all the members of Shangguan family lowered their heads and did not dare to face Shangguan Xiang''s anger.


    "Master, we don''t know what this matter is. We don''t know why elder Ting did it. After all, we are all in the ancient martial arts world. We can''t order him to do this kind of thing!" Finally, the elder opened his mouth and said to shangguanxiang, "I think it might be because elder Ting chased and killed mu Haixuan. He was worried that mu Haixuan would make trouble for him, so he did such a thing!"


    When shangguanxiang heard the elder''s words, he frowned tightly, but he still hummed coldly, "even so, he has to report before doing this kind of thing, doesn''t he know?"


    Now it''s impossible for Shangguan Xiang not to be angry about what elder Ting did.


    When they heard shangguanxiang''s words, they were silent again.


    Still, the elder said, "even so, it''s too late now. If you want to punish elder Ting, you have to let him come back, and we have to get him back, otherwise, our Shangguan family will lose face!"


    No matter what elder Ting did right or not, they must save elder ting to save their face.

 Chapter 3565

    Shangguan Xiang turned to the elder and asked, "we want to get elder Ting back. If we want to be punished, we have to accept the punishment of our Shangguan family. It''s up to our Shangguan family to decide whether to live or die. What''s your good opinion, elder?"


    After thinking about it, the elder said, "you can find other families and go to the secret service group of the secular world, and ask them to save elder ting. After all, the people who are locked up are not only the people of our Shangguan family, but also the grandson of the elder of Nangong family, nangongyan and qingchanglao!"


    At this moment, the Shangguan family doesn''t know that Nangong Linfeng doesn''t want to save Nangong banquet and elder Qing.


    Not to mention helping their Shangguan family to embarrass mu Haixuan.


    Nangong Linfeng doesn''t want to kill Nangong banquet. It''s because he''s a son of Nangong family, and the matter hasn''t been fully investigated.


    The other elders nodded their heads and expressed their opinions.


    "Although elder Ting did something wrong, he was not a member of the secular world. He could punish our Shangguan family at will!"


    "Now, as long as our four families join hands, we can let the people in the secular world release elder Ting back!"


    Even if it was to express their opinions, we did not say the name of "muhaixuan".


    Because mu Haixuan is a disgrace to their Shangguan family. They want to kill him.


    And now mu Haixuan even arrested the people of their Shangguan family. It''s just deceiving people too much. They will never forget it.


    Shangguan Xiang frowned, but he didn''t think so. They didn''t know Nangong Linfeng''s mind. Didn''t he know?


    Because of his regret, the relationship with Nangong Linfeng is not as rigid as before, but he also knows that Nangong Linfeng will never allow people to hurt muyue.


    Shangguanxiang clenched his fist and asked the crowd, "four families, do you think they are willing?"


    Everyone is a Leng, don''t understand and naturally said, "why not?"


    "Yes, master, although the only people in the secular world are elder Ting of our Shangguan family, elder Nangong banquet and elder Qing of Nangong family, they are also beating our ancient martial arts world in the face!"


    "Yes, if we don''t join hands, we will be engulfed by the secular world sooner or later!"


    The elders still feel that their four families should work together to fight against the enemy and the secular world. How can they not help.


    Shangguanxiang looks very serious, "this matter, let''s do it first, and then make a decision when our four families meet!"


    He didn''t know what other families would do, but he could talk about it first.


    At this time, however, they have reached the point of death. Their four families must unite to avoid being swallowed by the secular world.


    In fact, the power of the secular world is growing.


    This is one of the reasons why later, they tried to kill mu Haixuan, but failed to kill him.


    The elder nodded and said with a gloomy face, "this thing really can only be done like this. As for elder Ting... Wait for him to come back and make a decision!"


    Now, the elder also can''t help but want to teach elder ting a lesson. He has no brains. He was caught for such a stupid thing, which is a disgrace to their upper official family.

 Chapter 3566

    Meeting of four families


    Nangong family, Shangguan family, Ouyang family and Zhuge family all gathered in the conference room.


    The elder of Nangong family was qualified to come, but he was ordered by Nangong Linfeng to think behind closed doors and failed to attend.


    The four families sat around, face to face, silent for a moment.


    Although we have met, we all know about the affairs of the secular world. Therefore, at this time, they don''t know who should speak first.


    In the end, Nangong Linfeng was the first to say, "you should have heard about the combat effectiveness of the secular world. What do you think about this competition between the ancient martial arts and the secular world?"


    Break the silence, the next words will be open.


    We also consciously avoided the affairs of elder Ting, Nangong banquet and Qingchang who were detained by mu Haixuan.


    "Let''s talk about jin''er of Zhuge family. His cultivation is still in the early stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism. Even if he is going out of the pass, he will be more stable in this realm!" The master of Zhuge coughed and said the strength of the family first.


    The Ouyang master of the Ouyang family took a look at the Zhuge master and said, "the highest cultivation of our Ouyang family is to refine the spirit and return to the peak of emptiness, which can''t be compared with it!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said, "none of our Nangong family''s accomplishments have broken through to the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. We just don''t know what the Shangguan family''s situation is? It''s said that the grandson of the elder has already broken through the way of refining emptiness and combining Tao last year! "


    When they were called, all of them turned their heads and turned their attention to Shangguan family.


    Shangguanxiang didn''t open his mouth, but the elder frowned and said regretfully, "at most, he can only be a little higher than zhugejin!"


    They thought that this time their Shangguan family could become the first of the four families, because even if Zhuge Jin broke through to Lian Xu He Dao, they also felt that they would be able to defeat him.


    Before they got the news from the secular world, they were still proud. However, it wasn''t long before they were splashed with cold water.


    But look at the current situation, it''s very bad!


    Xiao Junyan in the secular world has higher accomplishments than any of them. Isn''t this competition equal to their defeat in the ancient martial arts?


    As long as the ancient martial arts lost, it means that they will submit to the secular world and accept the secular world''s instructions.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    When elder Shangguan said this, everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    All of a sudden, everyone just felt a huge mountain was pressed on their shoulders, and some of them were out of breath.


    Nangong Linfeng, however, did not look so heavy. He glanced at the crowd and said, "now that it''s done, we can do what we should do and do our best. Anyway, we have expected this situation for a long time, but we didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    When people heard the speech, they only felt that their faces were hot.


    Although they all feel that the secular world is becoming stronger and stronger, sooner or later it will be swallowed up by the secular world.


    However, I didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    Nangong Linfeng said what they didn''t want to hear, which was tantamount to tearing their skin.


    There was a sudden silence in the whole conference room.


    At the same time, a man entered the Nangong family.

 Chapter 3567

    Nangong wanting came to a yard and looked at the old lady who was directing the maid to work in the yard. She called, "Mom!"


    Taking advantage of Nangong Linfeng and shangguanxiang to attend the meeting of the four families, she also found the opportunity to come to Nangong family.


    The old lady, with her hair full of flowers, was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, drinking tea. When she saw Nangong wanting coming in, her face showed a kind smile, "wanting is coming! Come and sit down


    Nangong wanting frowned and said to the old lady, "Mom, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing Nangong wanting''s words, the old lady frowned, thought about it, nodded, and then got the people out of the yard.


    Nangong wanting walked up to the old lady and said anxiously, "Mom, when will the effect of the medicine you gave Nangong Yuehua appear? Why is she still alive? "


    This old lady is Nangong wanting''s biological mother and Nangong Linfeng''s later wife, Qian lejun.


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong wanting''s words, he frowned, "didn''t you ask me to take less medicine and let her lie for a few more years? What''s more, it''s easy to expose if you take too much medicine! If it wasn''t for the chronic poison, it would have been discovered by Nangong Linfeng! "


    Over the years, Nangong Yuehua has been in a coma, not only because she fell off the cliff, but also because Qian lejun and Nangong wanting gave her medicine.


    They all know very well that if Nangong Yuehua wakes up, their life will not be very sad, but it will not be as good as Nangong Yuehua.


    They are absolutely in the state that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called king.


    Nangong wanting showed an angry look on her face and said, "Nangong Linfeng found the descendant of Xuanyi. Mom, do you know who the descendant of Xuanyi is?"


    "Who?" Qian lejun is not as well-informed as Nangong wanting. Naturally, he doesn''t know these things. He doesn''t understand and asks.


    Nangong wanting looks a little ferocious and says angrily, "that person is the daughter of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, Mu Yue!"


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong wanting''s words, he was shocked. He cried out in disbelief, "what? How is that possible? "


    She didn''t expect that things would be like this. How could Nangong Yuehua have such a powerful daughter.


    "Nothing is impossible. Dad must know about it too!" Nangong wanting gritted her teeth.


    Qian lejun raised his hand, some tangled said, "you wait, let me first slowly, first reason!"


    Here, Qian lejun was shocked when he heard Nangong wanting. Some of them couldn''t come back to their senses. He was in the conference room on the other side.


    We all look at each other face to face. We don''t know how to deal with the current situation so that they can occupy a favorable position.


    There are also some officials who are very upset with Nangong family, especially Xiao Junyan, who can be said to be Nangong Linfeng''s son-in-law.


    "Nangong family, I don''t think you are worried at all. After all, Xiao Junyan is your grandson-in-law!"


    With these words, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became strange. One by one, they turned their heads and looked at Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng sneered at the sight of the crowd, took a sip of tea and said, "so what? I haven''t seen this son-in-law pop up yet, so don''t expect me to make him give up the game! "


    Even his grandson-in-law can''t let him give up the game!

 Chapter 3568

    "So what? I haven''t seen this son-in-law pop up yet, so don''t expect me to make him give up the game! " Nangong Linfeng said calmly, "Xiao Junyan is the deputy leader of the secret service team. He will inherit mu Haixuan''s position in the future. Will he be so stupid? Give up commanding our whole ancient martial arts world and use it for our ancient martial arts world


    All of them were speechless by Nangong Linfeng''s words.


    Indeed, let Xiao Junyan give up the competition or join the team of guwu. If they win, they will not follow Xiao Junyan''s command. They will only continue to manage guwu by the four families.


    If the secular world wins, then Xiao Junyan will be their leader, and he will manage them.


    No matter how it is calculated, it is impossible for Xiao Junyan to give up the game or join the team of guwu.


    "If our Nangong family really had the right to speak, Nangong banquet and elder Qing of our Nangong family would not be locked up in the secret service group of the secular world!" Nangong Linfeng laughed and said, "Oh, so is elder Ting of Shangguan family."


    The faces of the Shangguan family who had been trampled on the pain were very ugly.


    Shangguanxiang turned to Nangong Linfeng and asked, "Nangong family leader, don''t you plan to save your Nangong family?"


    Nangong Linfeng shook his head and said, "it''s their own fault!"


    "Even if it''s self inflicted, we can''t let the secular world detain us like this. This is in our face!"


    "Yes, people in the secular world don''t pay attention to people in our ancient martial arts world! I think Xiao Junyan can be arrogant if he is such a master! "


    After hearing this, the Shangguan family felt even more indignant and angry.


    But the master of Ouyang said with a smile and a wave of his hand, "you''re wrong. It''s not that you don''t pay attention to the people in our ancient martial arts world. It''s that they make mistakes and deserve what they deserve!"


    Zhuge''s master also nodded in agreement, "yes, it can''t be said that it''s the fault of the secular world!"


    "They should not detain our ancient martial arts people in the secular world. If they want to be punished, they should be punished by our own ancient martial arts."


    "That''s right. They are just taking over their duties. They are not qualified to punish the people in our ancient martial arts world!"


    "We should unite the four families to let the secular world know that our ancient martial arts world can''t be underestimated. They want to step on our head, it''s impossible!"


    But the people of Shangguan family stood together and decided to let the ancient martial arts fight together, let the secular world compromise, let them let elder Ting go.


    As for whether the Nangong family will be released or not, they don''t care.


    Nangong Linfeng refused directly and said, "it''s a pity that our Nangong family won''t join us!"


    "What The people of Shangguan family smell speech, face is a Leng, surprised looking at Nangong Linfeng.


    Seeing that Nangong Linfeng had already refused, the two owners of Zhuge and Ouyang families said one after another that they would not agree.


    Nangong family members are also detained in the secret service group. They are not worried. Why should they be worried.


    What''s more, the Shangguan family just wants to use them. They won''t agree!


    This is the result of their own suffering, no wonder they.


    The people of Shangguan family turned black when they heard the words. They were almost furious. Unexpectedly, the other three families refused to join hands to put pressure on the secular world.

 Chapter 3569

    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was very tense.


    And in the courtyard of Nangong family, Qian lejun gradually recovered, "do you think muyue can cure Nangong Yuehua?"


    "She will definitely find a way to cure Nangong Yuehua!" Nangong wanting nods and affirms.


    But Qian lejun shook his head and said, "I think he can. After all, Nangong Linfeng has found many excellent doctors for Nangong Yuehua over the years and more than ten years, and they have not cured Nangong Yuehua."


    Relative to Nangong wanting''s worry, Qian lejun doesn''t think so.


    Mu Yue, a yellow haired girl, how high can she have medical skills?


    Even if she is the direct descendant of Xuanyi, what? Can you cure Nangong Yuehua''s disease? What a joke!


    Nangong Linfeng used to be a medical family with a lot of family origins. Didn''t he get cured?


    "But it''s better to believe something than nothing Nangong wanting is some anxious said.


    Qian lejun sighed and said helplessly, "even if I want to take medicine now, I can''t take too much at once. If I really take too much, I may be suspected!"


    She managed to live a good life for half her life, but she couldn''t die without a safe place because of this.


    "Then increase the dosage and let her die as soon as possible!" Nangong wanting flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said with gnashing teeth.


    Qian lejun looked at Nangong wanting, opened her mouth, and advised, "wanting, you have married shangguanxiang now, and she may not be aware of your calculation of Nangong Yuehua. I think it''s better to forget it!"


    She is old and doesn''t want to do such things any more. She doesn''t care whether Nangong Yuehua is alive or dead.


    Moreover, she also felt that Nangong Yuehua would not stay in the ancient martial arts world, but would go back to the secular world.


    "No, even if she doesn''t know, I can''t let her live. As long as she''s still alive, I can''t lift my head!" Nangong wanting is angry said.


    Qian lejun did not understand and did not believe, said, "how can it be, Nangong Yuehua will not stay in the ancient martial arts world, you can rest assured, she can''t steal your limelight!"


    Nangong wanting is angry staring at Qian lejun, gnashing her teeth and saying, "why not? Even if she is dead, she can steal my limelight. The wives of other families have never been angry with me, and they are indifferent to me. It''s because I''m not the real lady of Nangong family. Even if I marry shangguanxiang, I can''t change it. I can''t let Nangong Yuehua live! "


    This is one of the reasons why Nangong wanting wants Nangong Yuehua to die.


    Where there are people, there are intrigues. Where there are people with status and power, there are comparisons.


    Her daughter, Shangguan Yaotiao, wanted to marry zhugejin, but she was rejected by zhugejin''s mother.


    Because of her status, she is not qualified. Instead, she wants Ouyang Pei to marry Zhuge Jin.


    Think of here, Nangong wanting killed Nangong Yuehua''s heart every time.


    Qian lejun looked at the angry and ferocious Nangong wanting, and sighed softly, "Oh, you can do what you want, I''ll try my best!"


    "Mom, we must let Nangong Yuehua die before muyue comes back, otherwise, we all have to finish it!" Nangong wanting grits her teeth and tells Qian lejun.


    Qian lejun nodded helplessly, "I know!"

 Chapter 3570

    Nangong Linfeng doesn''t know yet. His family is trying to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    In the conference room, everyone was at a standoff over whether to help the Shangguan family or not.


    "Now that we have reached the point where our lips are dead and our teeth are cold, do we still have to go our own way?" Shangguan Xiang glanced at the crowd and said with a little annoyance, "yes, this time we want you to help find the secular world and let them release the people of our Shangguan family. But if you don''t help our Shangguan family, then, when the game is over, we are not qualified to negotiate with the secular world!"


    These words also make Zhuge and Ouyang frown together.


    Nangong Linfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t think you Shangguan family have received any news. We Nangong family have found mu Haixuan. He said that he would let elder Ting, Nangong banquet and elder Qing come back, but we have to sit down and talk after the game is over!"


    For what mu Haixuan said, elder fangting will come back after the game. Other family members don''t know about it. Only Nangong Yangchen and elder Ming know about it.


    So, at this time, Nangong Linfeng would talk about it.


    Nangong Linfeng glanced at the crowd and said, "I think the secular world has given us a lot of face. What they want is just to listen in and understand the punishment of our ancient martial arts world on sinners. Can''t that be right?"


    Zhuge master touched his beard and nodded, "it''s OK to listen in!"


    Shangguan Xiang frowned together and looked at Nangong Linfeng, "are you sure it''s an audit, not a private decision? Detention? "


    Nangong Linfeng shook his head and said, "of course, it can''t be said that he didn''t express his opinion. If you Shangguan family want to reduce the punishment to elder Ting, then they won''t sit by and ignore him. Our Nangong family will only punish Nangong banquet and elder Qing the most severely, just don''t know how you do it!"


    Nangong banquet''s little master successor position has been directly cut off by Nangong Linfeng, which means that Nangong Yangchen is the little master.


    I believe that all the people present have learned a little about this one after another.


    This is more serious than any punishment for Nangong banquet.


    Shangguan Xiang looked down for a moment and said, "our Shangguan family will not do such shameful things. We can punish them as we should."


    "That''s it?" Nangong Linfeng nodded and said, "as for the whole story, we don''t know about it. We can send someone to investigate it first, but we can wait for people from the secular world to come to our ancient martial arts world and ask about them!"


    "Nangong master, this is a good suggestion. That''s it!" Zhuge''s master nodded and made a decision directly. He turned his head and asked Ouyang, "Ouyang, what do you think?"


    The Ouyang family leader also nodded and said, "well, I think it''s OK. At that time, the four families of the ancient martial arts world and the secular world will interrogate and punish together. This is the best. Shangguan family leader, don''t you think?"


    The people of Shangguan family only felt that they were suffocating and didn''t achieve their goals.


    "Yes!" Shangguanxiang saw that three of the four families had already made such a decision. He couldn''t oppose it, so he had to agree.


    "That''s it. Let''s call it a day."

 Chapter 3571

    When Nangong wanting comes home, she sees her daughter Shangguan Yaotiao in her room, reading books on the sofa.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong wanting went to the bedside and asked Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Yaotiao sat up, turned his head and looked at Nangong wanting discontentedly, "why can''t I be here?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to go to Zhuge family? Did you not go or did you come back? " Nangong wanting is discontented with Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Yaotiao wrinkled his nose and said wrongly, "I went, but I was driven back. What can I do?"


    He was ordered by Nangong wanting to go to Zhuge family to find Zhuge Jin.


    But it happened to meet Zhuge Yan, who was about to go out. It was Zhuge Jin''s sister.


    As soon as Zhuge Yan saw Shangguan Yaotiao, she laughed and said, "Oh, isn''t this the lady of Shangguan family? How did you come to our Zhuge family? "


    Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t want to pay attention to Zhuge Yan and asked, "where''s brother Jin?"


    "Brother Jin? I told you not to call my brother that long ago Zhuge Yan turned her lips and looked at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically.


    Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t look good. He frowned and said, "this is my business with brother Jin. It''s not your turn to manage it!"


    Zhuge Yan is cut a, disdain of say, "and my elder brother''s affair?"? My brother has never said that he likes you, but you have been pestering my brother. Don''t you know that my brother has been shutting down because he has broken through to the cultivation of emptiness and harmony? "


    Shangguan Yaotiao bit her lip. She naturally knew it, but she just wanted to see Zhuge Jin.


    "I just want to see brother Jin. I don''t want to disturb his cultivation!" Shangguan Yaotiao explained.


    Zhuge Yan is scornful of sneer, said sarcastically, "I see you, or where cool, where to stay, my brother will never marry you!"


    "You Shangguan Yaotiao pointed to Zhuge Yan, with the smell of gnashing teeth.


    Zhuge Yan stroked her long hair and went to Shangguan Yaotiao. She said with pride and ridicule, "don''t think you are a lady of Shangguan family, you can be arrogant in front of me. You are just the daughter of a dove who occupies the nest of magpies, and ah, your mother is not a good dove, the origin is unknown! Don''t think about my brother! You''d better die. Oh, by the way, I''m going to find sister Ouyang Pei. She''s the most suitable one for my brother! "


    Nangong wanting''s marriage to Shangguan Xiang is very clear to the whole ancient martial arts circles.


    It is more clear about the origin of Nangong wanting, because the wives of those families, even the wives of small families, even if they are joking with Nangong wanting, give some face.


    But in their hearts, they all look down on Nangong wanting. They just think that she is lucky.


    Qian lejun took advantage of Nangong Linfeng to kill his wife, climbed onto his bed and got his present seat.


    This is not as good as some of the concubines in their family, so naturally they despise Nangong wanting who married to Nangong family.


    Even Nangong wanting, with her surname Nangong, can''t change her identity.


    Shangguan Yaotiao, listening to Zhuge Yan''s sarcastic words, suddenly stamped her feet in anger, turned around and left crying.


    Zhuge Yan looked at the Shangguan Yaotiao who was taken up by herself. She turned her lips and snorted with disdain, "cut!"

 Chapter 3572

    After the meeting, Nangong Linfeng returned to the Nangong family and came to the room of Nangong Yuehua.


    Looking at Nangong Yuehua lying quietly on the bed, the maid beside the bed saw Nangong Linfeng and bowed.


    "You all go down!" Nangong Linfeng waved to the maids and said.


    There were only Nangong Linfeng and Nangong Yuehua left in the room.


    Nangong Linfeng went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Nangong Yuehua with her eyes closed tightly on the bed, her eyes were full of heartache and regret. "Yuehua, I''m sorry, dad is wrong. Wake up quickly and have a look at your daughter, your promising son-in-law, and your grandson. You are also a grandmother. Ha ha, time flies..."


    After knowing the news of muyue, he first said it to Nangong Yuehua. Even if she was in a coma, she couldn''t hear it, she still said it.


    I just feel that even if Nangong Yuehua is in a coma, she can hear it and share the good news with him.


    He has sent people to investigate muyue''s affairs, and also to investigate the elder and Nangong banquet.


    He didn''t understand why Nangong banquet did this. It didn''t do him any good.


    Yes, there is no advantage, because he said that the Nangong family is inherited by the blood of the Nangong family, it is inherited by men, not by Nangong Yuehua, not by muyue.


    Even if muyue appears, it can''t endanger the status of Nangong banquet, so there''s no reason to do it.


    Even if you think that muyue''s existence is a thorn of Nangong family, you can''t do it. Muyue is also a part of Nangong family, although he hasn''t returned to Nangong family.


    Therefore, Nangong Linfeng thought about it and sent someone to investigate the elder''s pulse. What was hiding from him.


    "Yuehua, right away, I''ll let muyue come to see you right away!" Nangong Linfeng holds Nangong Yuehua''s hand and says firmly.


    And at this moment, muyue is still busy with his own things, also waiting for time to go to the ancient martial world to Nangong Yuehua treatment.


    However, Mu Yue doesn''t know that she was plotted by Nangong banquet, elder Qing and elder ting.


    But Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan understand the situation in the ancient martial arts world.


    After the four big families in the ancient martial arts world knew the news, the meetings they held also spread to them.


    Xiao Junyan''s deep and dark eyes flashed a cold light, spitting out four words, "Shangguan family!"


    "Nangong Linfeng has a little brain!" Mu Haixuan also said coldly.


    They also know that Nangong Linfeng did not agree to embarrass them with Shangguan family at the meeting.


    Xiao Junyan voice with potential in the must, "competition, must get the first!"


    They also investigated the situation of the ancient martial arts. As long as he was not against Mu Yue, then the first place must be his.


    Of course, even if it is on, moyue will let him win, only in this way, can get the first place.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "as long as you get the first place, the ancient martial arts community will have to obey the orders of our secret service group. Ha ha, Shangguan family, the next thing is their fate of being destroyed!"


    He would never let go of Shangguan family so easily. The Revenge of pursuing and killing and the separation of his wife and children in those years were recorded on their heads.


    "Shangguan family will be in a dilemma for Yue. We must be prepared!" Xiao Junyan reminds mu Haixuan, "and yu''er!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "well, I know, I also let those experts who are performing tasks outside come back, and we will go there together this time!"

 Chapter 3573

    For mu Yue, her main job now is to treat those patients who come from abroad.


    She is now completely in the state of stopping receiving patients and treating those patients before.


    Avid''s legs, since the removal of the board, the recovery of the state is very good.


    After recuperation, avid has not walked as hard as the first time.


    And the gap is obvious.


    In the past, when avid walked, his body was almost upside down, but now he walked because of some pain in his legs and some shaking in his body, but the range was reduced.


    Looking at the changes of avid every day, people''s faces are a bit shocked and expecting.


    Especially max, no matter how unwilling, even in the heart how curse moyue treatment failure.


    However, now see this situation, but also have to accept Mu Yue''s treatment is a successful fact.


    Looking at muyue''s ointment really cured avid, Max can''t wait to study that ointment.


    As long as this ointment is studied, it will bring both fame and wealth.


    Max looked at avid walking around in the corridor, smiling and greeting everyone. His body was straight and his smile was brilliant.


    People look at avid''s appearance, it''s called envy!


    Of course, it is also the expectation and hope of muyue''s medical skills.


    Now, as long as the patient is treated by Mu Yue, the patient''s condition is not only under control, but also developing in a better direction.


    Christopher came out of the ward and saw avid wandering in the corridor again. He said with a smile, "avid, you''ve been sloshing so hard lately?"


    Avid heard Christopher''s ridicule, his face is still full of smile, not angry at all, "ha ha, Mr. Christopher, you don''t know, now I just want to get it to hang around!"


    With a smile, Christopher held his bulging stomach and said, "this idea is very good. After you recover, you can go back and hold a party, and show them how to look at you!"


    "That''s a good idea, ha ha ha!" Avid even took Christopher''s advice and turned to his assistant secretary to ask him to prepare the invitation letter. When he got back, he would have a party to celebrate.


    When Christopher heard avid''s advice, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m just kidding!"


    "It''s OK, I take it seriously. I really want everyone to see how I walk normally. I really never know that walking is so comfortable! Hiss! Although there is still some pain when I walk now, it makes my whole heart fly up! " Avid said with a smile, while talking, he wiped the sweat on his face. I don''t know whether he was tired or a cold sweat due to pain.


    "Ha ha ha!" Christopher also burst out laughing, and he was very cheerful.


    Avid asked Christopher with concern, "how''s your condition, Christopher?"


    With a proud and excited smile on his face, Christopher said, "it''s gradually turning into the initial stage. After a few months of treatment, it can be weakened. By the end of the year, the cancer cells can be completely eliminated, and the next step is recuperation."


    "Really? I would like to congratulate you in advance! "

 Chapter 3574

    Moyue came out of a ward and saw that avid and Christopher were sitting on the stools in the corridor chatting.


    "Dr. Mu!" Avid saw muyue, the smile on his face called a brilliant, the body is directly stood up.


    Mu Yue smiled, nodded to avid and said, "Mr. avid, how did you come out?"


    "I''ll come out for a walk. You don''t mean that although you have to rest, you still have to take a few steps, so go, ha ha, go!" Avid''s face suddenly showed some embarrassed smile, explained.


    Muyue nodded, went forward and grabbed avid''s wrist directly to feel his pulse. After a moment, he nodded, "well, you''re recovering very well. You can go back to the hospital at the end of this month!"


    "Yes Avid nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to Dr. Mu!"


    Mu Yue took back his hand with a smile and said, "this is what I should be!"


    "I''d like to thank Dr. mu. If I don''t have Dr. mu, I''ll be like that for the rest of my life. I can''t walk like a normal person any more!" Avid said with emotion, "doctor mu, you are my rebirth parents! You gave me another life


    Muyue light smile, very modest said, "this is not only my credit, but also your trust, if you don''t trust me, I also can''t cure you!"


    "Well, trust must be trusted!" Avid nodded and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "doctor mu, you opened a company. I don''t know if my company can cooperate with you?"


    Muyue thought for a while and said, "I don''t have time to understand the details for the moment, but Mr. avid, you are willing to cooperate with our company. I will arrange someone to investigate after I go back!"


    "Good, good!" Avid nodded and said with a smile, "you have my phone number, Dr. mu. You can contact me at that time! I''m always waiting for you


    He also heard about the cooperation between Christopher and some other rich businessmen and moyue, so he also hopes to cooperate with moyue.


    As long as the interests of businessmen are tied, I believe that if I get hurt or get sick in the future, I will not find muyue like now. I have no chance to find muyue for treatment.


    In fact, many of the people who come to Mu Yue for treatment are famous in the world.


    Their illness, into their ears, whether it is their own or their relatives, want to find muyue treatment.


    However, now Mu Yue has closed the quota of registration, can only wait, or do other work.


    As for how to do this, it''s not muyue''s business. Anyway, the arrangement is made by Mu Haihua and Qiu Lianghui.


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded, "Mr. avid, you''d better go back and lie down and have a rest first. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to treat other patients!"


    "Dr. mu, go ahead, don''t worry about me!" Avid waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Before Mu Yue turned around, he said to Christopher, "Christopher, you walk more, don''t always be in the room, your stomach is a lot bigger!"


    Christopher was stunned. He looked down at his stomach and burst into laughter. "I can''t help it. The food in your medicine restaurant is so delicious. I ate too much by accident!"


    "There should be a limit to the delicious food. Next time I will ask them to prepare less. After you eat, take a walk more!" Moyue said to Christopher.


    "Well, well, I see, Dr. Mu!"

 Chapter 3575

    After seeing the patient, Mu Yue and others return home in a car.


    I saw that the person who opened the door was Ye Tianming.


    As soon as ye Tianming saw the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms, he cried out, "Oh, little ancestor, you can come back. Come on, my adoptive father has one!"


    Muyue let Ye Tianming take the little guy away and kiss the little guy''s cheek.


    However, the little guy tilted his head and wanted to escape. His face was unhappy. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. His mouth was flat and he cried directly.


    Tang Yalan slapped Ye Tianming directly, "smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. As soon as I see you, you bully my good grandson. Are you looking for a fight?"


    With that, he quickly dug the little guy out of Ye Tianming''s arms and gently patted him on the back to comfort him.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and showed an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way, "how did you come?"? Aren''t you practicing in seclusion? "


    "Yes, the breakthrough will come out!" Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Mu Yue squinted at Ye Tianming''s cultivation and nodded, "well, it''s not bad. It''s the beginning of the cultivation! The breakthrough was very timely! "


    "That''s it!" Ye Tianming''s face suddenly showed a proud smile, but soon his face collapsed. For nothing else, it was because Mu Yue''s cultivation was higher than him.


    After all, he can be said to be muyue from zero to now, looking at her breakthrough to now, it is too fast.


    Ye Tianming finally can only turn into a helpless sigh, "even if it''s a breakthrough, it can''t compare with you! Well, I don''t know if you are human or not! "


    Xiao Junyan heard that ye Tianming said that muyue was not a human being. He narrowed his eyes and cast a cold look at him, which made Ye Tianming laugh twice.


    And the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smug smile, "hum, my talent is strong! You can''t come! "


    Ye Tianming looked at Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, are you going to participate in the competition?"


    "Well, of course!" Mu Yue naturally nodded, "how? My accomplishments are higher than yours, but I can''t take part in the competition. What''s the reason? "


    Ye Tianming quickly shook his head with a smile and explained, "no, I didn''t say you can''t take part in the competition! I''m just asking. I''m just asking. Don''t be nervous! "


    "I hope not against me, otherwise, hehe!" Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming, the corner of his mouth shows a sly smile.


    Ye Tianming suddenly shrinks his neck. He used to bully her, but now, it''s estimated that he has to replace her. It''s Mu Yue who bullies him.


    Although he has broken through to the early stage of refining the void and the way, he still feels that it''s a little tough to deal with Mu Yue.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''m the brother of the eldest brother. I''m also your brother-in-law. You can''t bully me!" Ye Tianming is very brazen to Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mu Yue gives Ye Tianming a clean eye directly. She has seen this guy''s thick skin and rogue for a long time. She really doesn''t want to say anything to him.


    "As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t teach you!" Mu Yue snorted, "besides, it''s better not to bully my son! Look, you just made him cry! "


    Ye Tianming felt his nose awkwardly. He just wanted to play with the little guy. He didn''t want to bully him. He was innocent!

 Chapter 3576

    Moyue will hold the little guy in his arms, the little guy finally found the "harbor", his face brimming with a happy smile.


    "Yes Seeing that the little guy was in a good mood, Mu Yue looked up at Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan and asked, "I haven''t known the combat effectiveness of the ancient martial arts. How about the combat effectiveness of our secular world compared with that of the ancient martial arts?"


    This answer, of course, is Ye Tianming, rather than Xiao Junyan who does not know how to answer questions.


    "I''ll tell you!" Ye Tianming volunteered and said, "in the past, the ancient martial arts world has always been stronger than us, and there are many experts. However, the requirements for selecting and practicing ancient martial arts in our secular world are becoming more and more formal. Moreover, everyone has better cultivation skills, performs various tasks, and improves his own skills. The ancient martial arts experts in the secular world are becoming stronger and stronger, and this time, ha ha, I can guarantee, It must be our secular world that wins! "


    For example, he and Xiao Junyan used to perform foreign missions, so they can exercise their skills and accumulate combat experience.


    Moreover, the performance of the task between life and death, is also more able to stimulate the potential of the body.


    "What about the combat effectiveness of the ancient martial arts?" Mu Yue is curious to ask Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "in the ancient martial arts world, the strongest fighting power is estimated to be only Shangguan Lian, the elder of Shangguan family. His cultivation is only at the beginning of practicing Xuhe Taoism. If you want to say the real fighting power, it''s not much worse than me!"


    Shangguan company in the ancient martial arts world must have little experience. No, it should be said that it has never experienced the test of life and death. It has no fighting experience like Ye Tianming.


    If we really want to fight, Shangguan company may not be able to compete with Shangye Tianming, let alone Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue nodded thoughtfully, then, the power of ancient martial arts is not so strong.


    "The remaining one should be Zhuge Jin of Zhuge family. It''s the early stage of refining emptiness and combining Taoism that we broke through this year!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "there are only two of them who have the most fighting power in the ancient martial arts world. The others, at most, are just refining the spirit to return to the peak, which can''t compare with us!"


    Ye Tianming is very confident in the fighting capacity of their own secular world.


    Not to mention Xiao Junyan and muyue, two powerful fighting forces, Xiao Junyan is still in the later stage of refining Xu He Dao. It''s shocking to think about it.


    It is estimated that people in the ancient martial arts world do not know the true accomplishments of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    When the game, a show, it is estimated that they have to be silly, think about are very looking forward to ah.


    Moyue asked with concern, "how many people will compete in the ancient martial arts world? Are there many of them? "


    "More than that, in the ancient martial arts world, there are not only four big families, but also some other big and small families, which are still quite different compared with the big families. In these families, they all decide their future status and the ranking of the four big families through this competition!" Ye Tianming nodded and explained, "how can I get thousands of names?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people in this ancient martial arts world!" Mu Yue hears speech, can''t help but tut tut a burst of exclamation.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "of course, there are millions of people in the ancient martial arts world. Don''t underestimate the ancient martial arts world!"


    Mu Yue hears this number, can''t help but smash a mouth, "OK, there are so many people!"

 Chapter 3577

    Indeed, I don''t know about Xiao Junyan and muyue, especially about muyue.


    At the same time, Nangong wanting, listening to the news one by one, was extremely depressed and unhappy.


    When Nangong wanting was angry, a young man came in and saw the tea on the table. He picked it up and drank it all clean.


    Nangong wanting saw the visitor, her face showed a look of surprise and discontent, "Yinger, how did you get out of the pass, why didn''t you practice?"


    This young man is the son of Nangong wanting and Shangguan Xiangsheng, Shangguan Ying.


    Shangguanying sat on the sofa and said, "shut up and come out naturally!"


    Although make complaints about Nangong Wan Ting, he is dissatisfied with Tucao.


    Shut up what? Shut up so boring, what good!


    If you want to improve your accomplishments, don''t you just need to take medicine? Why so painstaking cultivation, so boring!


    "Shut up and come out? Why don''t you shut up for a long time? It''s better to come out before the game Nangong wanting is concerned about the shangguanying said.


    Shangguanying''s face was impatient. "It''s not long since the competition, and it''s meaningless to shut up. Anyway, I''ve consolidated my cultivation, and it''s OK. If I continue to practice, I can''t improve myself. Why! The right way is to combine work with rest! "


    "Well, you''re right!" Nangong wanting nodded and asked shangguanying, "did you take all the medicine I gave you?"


    "Eat, otherwise how can my cultivation break through to the peak of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness?" Shangguan shadow is very proud, a face naturally said.


    Nangong wanting has a bright smile on her face, and her eyes are full of pride.


    "Well, as long as you practice well and break through to practice Xuhe as soon as possible, you will be the youngest master of practicing Xuhe in the whole ancient martial arts world!" Nangong wanting complacently said to shangguanying.


    Shangguanying nodded bored and pulled out his ears, "en, I know! I will definitely break through to practice the void and the way as soon as possible! "


    "As long as you can break through to refine the deficiency and combine the way, you can tell me what medicine you need!" Nangong wanting said to shangguanying.


    Shangguanying nodded, "I know! When you have the medicine that can break through to refine the deficiency and the way, you can give it to me directly. Don''t I need to practice for a long time to break through? "


    Nangong wanting frowned and said, "I want to look for it too, but there is no such thing! If there are, other families will not give up! But mom will help you pay more attention


    Just, at this time Nangong wanting and shangguanying two people do not know, shangguanying has been unable to break through to Lian Xu He Dao.


    All this is because Nangong wanting gave shangguanying too much medicine to improve his cultivation, which has completely destroyed shangguanying''s body and limited his hope of breakthrough.


    According to shangguanying''s original natural constitution, if you practice hard, you should be able to break through the practice of emptiness and Taoism at the age of 50 or 60.


    It''s a pity that it''s even more difficult now, and it''s impossible to break through the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    According to shangguanying''s cultivation attitude of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, it''s hard to say whether he can always maintain the peak of refining the spirit and returning to the void.


    It''s just a daydream to break through to the practice of emptiness and harmony.

 Chapter 3578

    Nangong wanting thought about it and said to Shangguan Ying, "Ying''er, when you are in the competition, pay attention. If you meet a woman named muyue, you must teach her a lesson. If you can, kill her directly!"


    Finally, Nangong wanting''s words are full of strong murderous.


    Shangguan shadow slightly a Leng, don''t understand looking at Nangong wanting, "muyue? Who is it? I haven''t heard of the name? Is it the young lady of the son of a noble family? "


    The name of muyue has always been mixed with the women in the aristocratic family, and the Shangguan movie has never heard of it.


    "How did the man named muyue annoy you? I want you to kill her? If you don''t like it, you can kill it directly! " Shangguanying doesn''t care.


    For muyue''s affairs, shangguanying naturally doesn''t know.


    Up to now, shangguanying has been practicing in seclusion. Although this seclusion is not voluntary, it is also forced by Nangong wanting to seclusion. Naturally, she doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Nangong wanting gritted her teeth and hummed coldly, "muyue is Nangong Yuehua''s daughter!"


    "Nangong Yuehua? The living dead man''s Nangong Yuehua Shangguanying is surprised, and asks Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting nodded, "it''s her daughter!"


    "Is that unruly daughter still alive? Isn''t it supposed to be dead? " Shangguanying said with gnashing teeth.


    Thinking of Nangong Yuehua, shangguanying really wants to kill her.


    For nothing else, because his mother, Nangong wanting, married Shangguan Xiang instead of Nangong Yuehua.


    Moreover, Nangong wanting does not belong to the real Nangong family. It is Qian lejun who remarried Nangong Linfeng and changed her surname.


    It can be said that in the aristocratic family, Nangong wanting has no seat, even if she married shangguanxiang.


    Even if shangguanying is now the little master of Shangguan family, she is still not accepted by the ladies of the aristocratic family.


    Her daughters, who married the young masters of those families, were not accepted by them.


    Moreover, he also said that he could marry the people in his family, but not the little Lord, only the second son or other people.


    This is to let Nangong wanting and shangguanying humiliate them, but also make them extremely angry and dissatisfied.


    And Nangong Yuehua, who made them shameful, no matter Nangong wanting or shangguanying''s sons and daughters, hated them very much.


    "I didn''t find that little bitch at that time. I thought the people of Mu family couldn''t find her, but I didn''t expect that mu Haixuan sent that bastard to Xuanyi gate!" Nangong wanting gritted her teeth.


    For this matter, Nangong wanting is always very annoyed and gnashing her teeth.


    "What luck Shangguanying grits her teeth and asks Nangong wanting, "is she coming to the competition, too?"


    Nangong wanting nodded, "she naturally wants to come to participate, so you have to take this opportunity to kill that cheap seed! Prove that you are more powerful than the son of Nangong Yuehua! Let them know that we are powerful! "


    She wants to prove that her son is the best!


    That''s why she encouraged her son so much. She found many elixirs and gave him shangguanying to eat, so that he could improve his cultivation. It proved that his talent was superior to all the children in the family.

 Chapter 3579

    "Mom, why don''t you send someone to kill her? Do you want me to do it myself? " Shangguanying is a bit lazy. If he can''t do it himself, he won''t do it himself.


    He is also completely favored by Nangong wanting. His mother prepares medicine for him in his cultivation. His mother always makes good food and drink. He only needs to be responsible for eating well and sleeping well.


    Therefore, Shangguan film is absolutely the second generation of the rich family of guwu. You don''t have to worry about anything, just enjoy your life.


    Nangong wanting shook her head and said helplessly, "I can''t kill her. Now she is surrounded by experts. The experts I sent out are not qualified to kill her!"


    Think of Mu Yue side always have mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan accompany, Nangong wanting heard this news really want to curse mother.


    I didn''t expect that they should be so precious and don''t let them have any chance to hurt her.


    It''s a pity that elder Ting''s plan didn''t succeed. It''s useless!


    Shangguanying heard Nangong wanting''s words, and her face showed a little displeasure. She only felt that those people were useless, and it was so difficult to kill people.


    "I know!" Shangguanying nodded and hummed coldly, "as long as that bitch comes to guwu world, I will let her never come back!"


    In shangguanying''s heart, no matter how muyue left, as long as he entered the ancient martial arts world and his territory, even if he wanted to go out alive, it was impossible.


    It''s just a little girl. It''s not easy for him to crush her?


    If he doesn''t do it, he can order others to do it. That bitch, if he wants to kill her, he also destroys her and makes her submit to himself.


    Thinking of this, shangguanying''s face showed an evil smile.


    However, I don''t know who will suffer the loss at that time. If I dare to move my mind like that, shangguanying will definitely die miserably.


    At this moment, Nangong wanting doesn''t know shangguanying''s idea. Even if she knows, she won''t say anything. Instead, she will greatly support it.


    In this way, you can beat Nangong Yuehua in the face and get revenge.


    And Mu Yue also don''t know shangguanying and Nangong wanting to her purpose.


    In the twinkling of an eye is to the end of the month, Xiao Yu this little guy is also to the hundred day banquet.


    Mu Yue''s feeding, the little guy to develop a little fat, the body''s meat is drum, arm like lotus root, a section of.


    "Xiaobaozi, you are getting fatter and fatter. You are going to become a ball!" Tang Yalan holds the little guy. It''s summer now. The little guy is only wearing a belly bag, and the whole body''s meat is hanging over there, which makes her smile.


    The little guy''s fat face, squinting his eyes, giggling in Tang Yalan''s arms.


    "I think we can give him a nickname, ball and ball!" Mu Yue laughs, but also went to the front of Tang Yalan, teasing the little guy giggling.


    "Well, the ball doesn''t sound good. The ball is nice and round. It''s so cute that grandma can''t help but want to take a bite. It''s soft! It must be very comfortable to eat! " Tang Yalan nodded, gently bit, the little guy''s fat arm, attracted the little guy to giggle again.


    "Little ball! Good, good Mr. Mu was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, watching that they were going to the hospital again. Hearing their conversation, he also laughed, "round and round! The moral is good, too! "


    Tang Yalan teased the little guy with a smile and said, "ha ha ha, OK, grandma will call you xiaotuanzi in the future!"

 Chapter 3580

    After Mu Yue''s careful treatment, avid''s legs are changing every day, and everyone is watching avid walk more and more normal.


    Until now, avid has walked like a normal person.


    Every day, after a good meal, avid has to walk in the corridor of the hospital a few times, not only to eat, but also to exercise more.


    In order to better take care of these foreign guests, Mu Haihua directly discussed with Mu Yue to see if he could invite some masters to make some medicinal meals for these foreigners every day.


    Mu Yue listened, is also very agree, medicated diet can play an auxiliary role, let her treatment more effective.


    So, muyue also contacted LingHong. Every day, several chefs would come to cook meals for the rich and their relatives and friends.


    Except for the special medicated meals that some patients need, the dishes that others eat are the same. Every day when they receive breakfast, they will be given a menu for lunch and dinner, so that they can choose what they need to eat, and they can make it together.


    Because, in the medicated food restaurant, every chef has his own specialty. At least they can serve these dishes and cook them when they order.


    Therefore, when we make statistics now, we all send these chefs'' good dishes, and let them have a good grasp of the specific quantity.


    This also makes these guests taste the delicious food of China. Almost a month, they are not duplicate dishes, and they are very happy to eat.


    Every day we can see patients or their relatives walking and eating in this corridor. It''s really delicious.


    When muyue came to the hospital, he could see several people chatting and walking in the corridor.


    Avid saw muyue and they came out of the elevator and said with a smile, "doctor mu, good morning, you''re here!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and asked, "avid, your legs have recovered and you can be discharged completely. What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Avid immediately shook his head, said with a smile, "how can there be discomfort? Very good. To say uncomfortable, I can''t eat the medicated food you arranged for me after I leave. Tut Tut, that''s the delicious food I eat!"


    Muyue heard that the reason why avid didn''t want to leave the hospital was this. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Mr. avid, if you want to eat in the future, you can come to China. I have opened a medicated restaurant for these medicated meals. There are many kinds of them!"


    Avid nodded, "en en, I''ll come back to eat more of the medicinal food in your restaurant. I''m looking forward to cooperating with you. If I cooperate more in the future, I''ll come to China more often!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. avid, if you want to leave the hospital now, you can leave the hospital at any time. Your legs have fully recovered. However, in the last three months, you still don''t need to do strenuous exercise, just walking every day is OK!"


    "Well, I see!" Avid nodded with a smile, looking at Tang Yalan''s little Tuanzi in her arms, he also liked it tightly, "little baby, it''s really more and more lovely!"


    Xiaotuanzi seemed to understand avid''s praise, and his face was full of bright smile and giggle.


    Avid saw it, more happy and like it.

 Chapter 3581

    Mu Yue let Tang Yalan with a small ball, and she went to treat those patients.


    Now, Xiao Junyan has not been around, he still has a lot of things to deal with.


    However, he did it himself. After he sent muyue to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he left. He handed over the security here to the secret service department. As long as people enter this floor, they must go through the examination.


    As long as they have accomplishments, they will not be allowed to enter. On the contrary, they will be arrested first to ensure the safety of muyue.


    That''s why it''s impossible for Nangong wanting to kill muyue.


    Moyue came to Angus'' ward, Angus said hello to moyue with a smile.


    "Mr. Angus, according to the treatment I gave you, after I give you acupuncture today, you will be able to get out of bed and walk. However, you have been lying in bed for a long time after all. Although your legs are massaged by the traditional Chinese medicine massage doctor I arranged, you should be careful when you get out of bed and walk!" Mu Yue to Angus pulse, careful said.


    Angus nodded. "I see, Dr. mu. Thank you. You let me see hope. You are my benefactor!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I am a doctor, this is what I should be!"


    "No, no, no, if it wasn''t for Dr. Mu''s superb medical skills, I wouldn''t have the chance to get out of bed again. Thank you very much!" Angus said to muyue gratefully.


    Mu Yue lowered his head, flashed a thick smile at the bottom of his eyes, opened the visiting box, and said, "so, traditional Chinese medicine is not a pseudoscience, it''s really a medical skill that can cure diseases!"


    "Well, I won''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine any more!" Angus said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, took out the silver needle and said, "I''ll give Mr. Angus another treatment for you!"


    Angus asked Mu Yue to give him acupuncture, because today he can get out of bed and walk.


    His daughter-in-law and daughter are looking forward to muyue, waiting for her to cure Angus, so that he can get out of bed and walk.


    With the passage of time, moyue to Angus acupuncture end, watching the silver needle one by one was pulled out, everyone is full of expectations.


    Many people have received the news that Angus can get out of bed today. The people who come to the ward are not only the patients and their families, but also the doctors in white coats.


    We need to see for ourselves whether Angus, who was judged by them to be unable to get out of bed and walk normally, can really get out of bed and walk today.


    Mu Yue took off the silver needle and said to Angus''s relatives, "slowly help Mr. Angus up and let him try to walk!"


    The daughter-in-law Caroline and daughter Elinor listen, quickly went to the bedside, will lie on the bed Angus help up, the side of the medical staff to help.


    Mu Yue arranges the clinic box and watches them help Angus up, letting his feet step on the ground first.


    Angus''s legs are still slightly trembling, and his mood is also very excited, praying for success in his heart.


    Mu Yue looked at Angus and said faintly, "take your time, don''t worry, first get up with your help, and then try to take the first step!"


    Caroline and Eleanor nodded, on both sides of Angus, to help him, to help Angus up.


    Although Angus stepped on the ground with both feet, he didn''t make any effort. Now he stood up and pressed his weight on his legs. He felt a little unsteady, but he still stood.


    ******


    In the countryside, I forgot to bring my computer! Only mobile code! This is my limit. When I go home during the day, I will code words immediately and send the rest quickly! Forgive me! Finish two chapters and go to sleep

 Chapter 3582

    Angus eyes burning hope and expectation of the flame, slowly start the first step.


    Everyone was excited to see Angus step out, foot on the ground, a crisp voice into the ears of everyone.


    Although Caroline and Eleanor are supporting Angus, they don''t use much force. What''s more, they let Angus stand firm, step forward and exert himself.


    Watching Angus take the first step, although his body shakes a little, he really takes the first step and can walk.


    Angus''s weathered eyes sparkled with tears of excitement.


    The doctors in white coats in the ward were very excited and unbelievable, but more of them were really like this.


    They have witnessed one miracle after another and now see Angus standing up and walking.


    "I can really walk!"


    "It''s amazing that Dr. Mu has created another miracle!"


    "Dr. Mu''s medical skills are really magical, and traditional Chinese medicine is really magical!"


    "Is Chinese medicine really so magical? Why don''t I know Chinese medicine and how Dr. Mu treats patients? "


    Everyone is very excited, the mood is also very excited, the voice is a bit trembling, full of deep regret and unwilling.


    Angus took the second step, the third step, the more steady he went.


    Mu Yue saw Angus''s appearance, the corner of his mouth showed a satisfied smile, and nodded gently.


    "Dad, you''re better at last!" Elinor excitedly said to Angus, tears falling on her face.


    Angus nodded heavily, with a bright smile on his old face, "yes, I''m ok, I''m finally OK, I''m really OK! Great, great, really great! "


    At this moment, Angus is really excited and excited. He has never been so happy. He is even happier than when he founded the company.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Angus, your treatment has completely ended. Next, just take the traditional Chinese medicine I gave you. After a month''s recuperation, your body will recover. However, in the future, you still have to control your mood!"


    Angus heard Mu Yue''s advice, nodded gratefully and said, "thank you, doctor mu, thank you!"


    Mu Yue smiles, picks up the visiting box and says, "this is what I should do. Well, I''ll go to see other patients first. Mr. Angus, you can contact for half an hour at most. After half an hour, you have to lie on the bed and have a rest again. Then let me arrange for you to massage your muscles. It will recover faster!"


    "Yes, I will!" Angus nodded and said to Eleanor, "Eleanor, quickly take out my treatment fee and give it to Dr. Mu!"


    Elinor quickly nodded, took out a check from the bag and handed it to Mu Yue, "doctor Mu!"


    Mu Yue took a look at the check and asked, "Mr. Angus, you have given me a treatment fee. You don''t need to give it again!"


    Angus excitedly said to Mu Yue, "this is a little of my heart. By the way, I also give a gift to Dr. Mu''s son and baby. I thank Dr. mu for letting me stand up. Please accept it!"


    Mu Yue took it with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Angus. I also hope that Mr. Angus can cooperate with Huaxia in the future. Huaxia is a big country with a large population and territory. It''s a good choice for your company to develop!"


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 3583

    After treating Angus, muyue comes to xiaomiluo''s ward.


    Xiaomiluo is playing with her parents. When she sees muyue coming in, she shows a lovely smile on her face, "Auntie!"


    Muyue walked to xiaomiluo''s bed with a smile, put the visiting box on the bed, and touched his little head, "well, xiaomiluo, you are so good!"


    Xiaomiluo looked up at muyue, blinked a pair of lovely watery eyes and asked, "aunt, can I go out to play?"


    "Go out and play?" Moyue looks at Milo with a smile.


    Milo nodded, "well, mom and dad said that if I want to go out to play, I have to ask my aunt. She agreed, so I can go out to play!"


    When Jasper heard what Milo said, he said with a helpless smile to muyue, "doctor mu, I''m really sorry. Milo has recovered a lot recently and has a lot of energy, so he has been making a lot of noise to go out to play!"


    Muyue nodded, looked at xiaomiluo with a smile and said, "where does xiaomiluo want to play?"


    Milo pointed his cheek with his little hand and shook his head. "I don''t know! But little Milo is going out to play


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "you can go out to play, but you can only go to one place, not too long, not too tired, you know?"


    "Really?" Small Milo eyes a bright, looking at Mu Yue, is looking forward to.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, really!"


    Anita excitedly asked Mu Yue, very uncertain, "doctor mu, can we really take Xiao Milo out to play?"


    "Well! Yes, I can recommend you to the summer palace. The environment there is very good, and little Milo is not tired! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Jasper listened and said happily, "OK, let''s go to the summer palace, tomorrow!"


    "That... Little Milo''s body!" Anita is still concerned and asks muyue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s OK, just don''t be too excited. Well, you''re going to start tomorrow. I''ll give you pills when I come. If there''s anything, you can let little Milo eat it!"


    Of course, she is confident that even if Milo goes out with Anita and Jasper, there will be no problem.


    However, in order to reassure Anita and Jasper, muyue went back to prepare some pills for them to prepare.


    "Okay, okay!" Anita and Jasper listened and nodded quickly. They were very happy and excited.


    They used to take Milo out, but in the middle of the game, Milo''s health would be bad, and then they didn''t go out again.


    Now Xiao Miluo wants to go out, they can only ask Mu Yue, whether it is OK or not.


    Now get Mu Yue''s agreement, is at ease, small Milo''s body should recover a lot.


    Muyue said to Milo with a smile, "Milo, my aunt helped you treat me!"


    "Well!" Little Milo is very obedient point of his little head, is very active lying on the bed.


    In order to go out to play tomorrow, Milo''s cooperation is very good. However, even at ordinary times, Milo is very clever, but today''s little face is full of expectant smiles.


    Xiaomiluo''s clever, muyue quietly smile, for his treatment.


    Jasper and Angelo watched Milo receive moyue''s treatment, with excited smiles on their faces.


    They finally see the hope that their son''s body will finally recover. As parents, they are very happy.

 Chapter 3584

    As time goes by, the little guy is about to be born for a hundred days. Muyue specially set up a hundred day banquet for the little guy.


    However, this hundred day banquet, muyue did not tell others, only Xiao family and Mu family.


    In the evening, everyone gathered in the courtyard of Mu family, playing with the little guy who is the focus of today.


    "Little fat man, he''s really getting fatter and fatter. After a few days, he''s fatter and heavier!" Mu Haiwei holds the little guy and says with a smile.


    Mu Haixu also said with a smile, "who says it''s not? I haven''t seen it for a few days and I''ll be fat. Look at this hand. It''s really touching to pinch it!"


    A few big men, holding a small guy, are not willing to let go, you hold me, are extremely excited.


    They are very busy on weekdays and seldom have the chance to come and see the little guy.


    Today''s hundred day banquet for little guys, even if you are busy, you have to find time to attend. By the way, let''s have a look at little guys.


    The little guy didn''t recognize them, and gave them a series of chuckles.


    "Well, well, you old man, don''t know how to take care of children. Give it to me!" Looking at the rough guys, Mr. Mu scrambled to hold the little guy. He was worried that they would hurt the little guy.


    Several sons were criticized by master mu, and immediately blushed, unwilling to give the little guy to master mu.


    Master Mu held the little guy and patted him gently on the back. "Little baby, if you don''t let them hold you, it must be uncomfortable for them to hold you!"


    Mu Haiwei''s sons were ashamed when they heard the words of master mu. How could they feel uncomfortable?


    The little guy didn''t know what they were talking about. He just giggled and his face was full of smiles.


    "Dad, you''re right!" Mu Haixu is very innocent to complain to master mu.


    Master Mu snorted coldly, "you all go away one by one. You don''t show up at ordinary times. As soon as you show up, you will compete with my old man for treasure! My eyes hurt when I see you


    A few sons felt very upset. The old man absolutely didn''t want these sons after he had grandchildren. Since he had little kids, even those grandchildren didn''t want them any more, as long as they were little kids.


    "Grandfather, I want to hold it, too!" Mu Ziheng ran to the front of Mu Laozi and cried expectantly.


    However, master Mu twisted his body and glared at mu Ziheng, "what should I do if I leave the little Tuanzi? I''ll wait until you grow up!"


    Mu Ziheng, who was despised, turned his head and looked at mu Haixu, "Dad, I want to hold you!"


    In the face of his son mu Ziheng''s complaint, mu Haixu is powerless. He is not qualified to be a father. What are you holding? Want to hold, wait for you to grow up to give birth to one!


    Mu Haiwei helplessly sat on the sofa, watching master Mu and master Xiao completely put their mind on the little guy, but also some hot eyed.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to remind the kids at home and give birth to a grandson and granddaughter for a hug!" Mu Haiwei said helplessly.


    Mu Hai Ye nodded his head with great approval. "Indeed, elder brother, your two sons are much older than Xiao yue''er. You have to get married and have one!"


    Mu Haihua is also very agree with the nod, he is also a little itchy, do dad for a long time, he also wanted to be a grandfather.


    It''s time to go back and nag your son.

 Chapter 3585

    Moyue came out of the kitchen with a smile to see if the little guy was making trouble.


    Small regiment son a see Mu Yue, is toward her stretched out both hands, babble of call.


    Muyue took xiaotuanzi out of master Xiao''s arms and touched his head. "It''s getting heavier and heavier. If you get heavier again, don''t blame mommy for not holding you!"


    However, xiaotuanzi is not ashamed of it at all. Instead, he is still rubbing in muyue''s arms and acting coquettishly.


    Mu Haihua waved to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "Xiao yue''er, what''s the situation of those patients?"


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Haihua in doubt and asked, "didn''t your secretary tell you?"


    For those patients, Qiu Lianghui almost always follows Mu Yue and records that he will report anything to Mu Haihua.


    "Yes, I have. But I don''t want to ask you. Can those patients finish their treatment before you leave?" Mu Haihua asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Although Qiu Lianghui knew it, he was not a doctor after all. He didn''t know the specific situation of those patients, so he had to ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "some people can be cured and discharged, but some people still need a period of treatment. However, even if I leave, it''s OK. Their condition has been under control. After I go out for a trip, I will still come back on the Mid Autumn Festival. I will give them another diagnosis and treatment. After I leave, I will participate in the ancient martial arts competition!"


    It is for this reason that she can leave at ease, otherwise, she is really embarrassed!


    After all, people give so much money that they can''t treat half of the patients and run away!


    "Well!" Mu Haihua nodded and said with a smile, "thanks to you this time. Because of you, we have increased a lot of investment!"


    Every meeting, the two old people would appreciate it.


    Moreover, these all belong to the credit of their Mu family. They wrote down a few mercilessly.


    Those other people look at Mu Haihua, are depressed and envious ah, only sigh why Mu Yue is not their perfect!


    Now think about it, Mu Haihua can''t control himself and wants to laugh.


    I''m also very glad that muyue is the pride of their family. No one can envy him.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Besides, I''ve killed them a lot of money! "


    Think of those money, Mu Yue is can''t help secretly in the heart, although is tired, but, they out of the money, or a lot of.


    "Yes Mu Hai Ye is also curious to sit beside Mu Yue and asks, "Xiao yue''er, how much money do those patients give you? I heard that they gave a lot of money! "


    Mu Haixu also laughs and expects to say to Mu Yue, "yes, yes! Xiao yue''er, tell me, let my heart vibrate hard! "


    He also heard that Christopher white not only gave us $100 million for treatment, but also gave us shares later.


    When he heard that, he almost didn''t have a heart attack. This is really giving money to people!


    It''s too local tyrant. He didn''t even dare to think about it before, but this kind of thing happened to their family or his niece.


    *******


    Go home quickly code words, today''s six more has been presented, first rest!

 Chapter 3586

    After listening to this, Mu Yue said, "well, recently many people have given me the treatment fee. Anyway, it''s all over US $1 billion."


    "Hiss!"


    When people heard muyue''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, shocked and unbelievable.


    They didn''t expect that the guys who treated them should have given so much money, one billion US dollars, not RMB!


    This is really the rhythm of money and no place to spend!


    Mu Haiwei touched his head and said, "Ma Dan, I''ve been working in the army all my life, and I don''t have so much money. Xiao yue''er has only been working for a few months, and he has made so much money all at once!"


    "Yes Mu Haixu also sighed and nodded. He agreed and said, "I didn''t expect that, Xiao yue''er, you Chinese medicine doctor, can really make money. In the future, you can treat those unjust people and make money ruthlessly!"


    Mu HaiYe sighed and pointed to Mu Haiwei and said, "who dares to say that I will make money in the future? Who am I anxious with! Who is the most profitable person in this family


    Listening, everyone burst out laughing.


    Mohai Weisi said without face, "I didn''t say that you would make money. Anyway, after Xiao yue''er came home, you can''t make more money than Xiao yue''er, even if you didn''t make it this time, you can''t make more money than Xiao yue''er!"


    Mu Hai Ye is stunned when he hears the words, and his face is full of depression and shock. He really can''t be a good brother.


    "Not bad, not bad. Anyway, those people are rich. They will not be slaughtered for nothing." Xiao old son also smile to approve of of of say.


    Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, their money is just right, so that my company can develop better!"


    Should she set a certain amount of money? She can''t be cured without much money.


    It''s just that. I guess she''ll be sprayed to death, right?


    "Well, as long as what your company does, it can benefit the people. Grandfather, I give my full support!" Xiaolaozi said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "grandfather, I am naturally benefited from our own Chinese people. As long as my Chinese herbal medicine planting base is successfully planted, we can mass produce all kinds of drugs, reduce costs, and the people can also buy cheaper drugs to cure their diseases!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s plan, Xiao nodded his head with great satisfaction, "well, this idea is very good. Now, many people are still hard to see a doctor because of the expensive drugs. They look down on the doctor! You should do more things to benefit the people! "


    "Well, yes, grandfather, don''t worry. I have a good life, and I will let more people live a better life. As long as I have energy, I will try my best to let them get a better life!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Now, master Xiao looks at Mu Yue''s eyes, more gentle and loving, this child, really fierce!


    It''s a great blessing for Xiao Junyan to marry such a gentle and virtuous woman.


    Mu Haihua also nodded his head with great approval, "good, very good, this is a great thing that benefits the country and the people! If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know! "


    "Well, I''m sure you can''t do without your help." Mu Yue showed a bright smile, looking down at the little guy in his arms, "little ball, do you think it''s right?"


    Little guy limbs in Mu Yue''s arms waving around, hopping, chirping, as if in response to Mu Yue''s words.

 Chapter 3587

    Mu Haihua laughed and joked to the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms, "you are really getting fatter and fatter. In the future, I am really worried that you will not worry about food and clothing and become a fat man!"


    The smile on the little guy''s face disappeared instantly. His mouth bulged and his big black eyes were staring at Mu Haihua. He even had a kind of arrogant momentum, which matched Xiao Junyan''s strong eyes.


    Looking at xiaotuanzi showing such eyes, Mu Haihua and others are all in a daze. When they come back to their senses at random, they burst out laughing.


    Xiao is very proud of the old man said, "is worthy of Jun Yan''s son, really more and more like that boy!"


    "Oh, little Tuanzi, do you understand me?" Mu Haihua looks at xiaotuanzi in surprise.


    Xiaotuanzi groaned haughtily. He didn''t want to talk. His head got into muyue''s arms. He rubbed his head. He looked very miserable.


    Even said he was fat, he is not fat at all, he is also a handsome boy, a good!


    "Ha ha ha, little baby is not sad!" Mu Yue gently patted the back of the little guy and comforted him in a soft voice. He was really a little guy with fragile heart.


    Mr. Mu is also dissatisfied, glared at Mu Haihua, and comforted the little guy, "hum, don''t talk nonsense over there, our baby will be a handsome boy, right?"


    "I''m just joking. I didn''t expect this little guy to be so smart!" Mu Haihua is very innocent to explain for himself.


    He really didn''t expect that such a hundred day old kid should be so smart that he even knew what they said!


    It seems that the smelly boy of their family was not so smart before. He also knew that he was crying and urinating all day!


    "Hum, I don''t know whose baby it is. Naturally, our baby is the most intelligent and gifted!" Mr. Mu is very proud to say to them.


    For such a gifted grandson, master Mu is not to mention how happy he is.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be told to people outside, otherwise his baby grandson will have to be sliced and studied.


    So I can only talk to my own people at this time.


    Mu Yue smile, flash a smile, said, "in fact, this is also because I and Jun Yan''s cultivation, almost into the congenital, my body has been improved, the child will be full of aura some!"


    Mu Haihua and others nodded, they don''t understand, but as long as they know their baby is very smart.


    "Boy, that''s great!" Mu Haiwei put up his thumb to the bun and praised it.


    Mu Haixu also nodded and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "well, the future achievements must be more powerful than your father!"


    When xiaobaozi heard mu Haixu''s last words, his small face suddenly came out of Mu Yue''s arms and giggled.


    He likes to hear that his future achievements are worse than his.


    "Ha ha ha, you still like to listen to flattery Mu Haixu a Leng, also ha ha of smile, said.


    Mu Haixuan complacently hummed, "it''s not flattery, but he''s happy to hear that his future achievements are higher than his father''s!"


    My grandson must be better and more powerful than that smelly boy!


    "The boy!" When they heard this, they were speechless, but they also laughed happily.

 Chapter 3588

    Little guy''s hundred day banquet is over, muyue also takes time to go to Longteng building.


    For nothing else, just for the video website has been successfully created, waiting for her to hold a press conference.


    Moreover, under the trial of Longteng Group employees, many minor defects have been changed to the most appropriate extent.


    It''s not that Mu Yue doesn''t want to release it as soon as possible, but that she wants to attend the press conference. She is very busy because she treats those patients.


    Therefore, the delay of one month also allowed all employees of the company to have a trial experience first, and also allowed them to check whether there was any problem in the software.


    Moyue looked at the staff in charge of video website development in the conference room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu said to muyue with a smile, "after the trial of our employees in Longteng group, we have found many problems, which have been solved now. There are no problems any more! A press conference can be held at any time! "


    "Well, how many TV dramas and movies are there in the video website Mu Yue nodded and asked Su mu.


    Su Mu looked through the materials and said, "because this project has just started, we have contacted many entertainment companies and bought film and television copyrights with them for broadcasting on our website. For the time being, there are 100 TV dramas and nearly 100 movies, There are also many TV dramas and movies will be uploaded to the video website in succession! "


    In this era, it''s cheaper to buy these film and television copyrights, but it''s not so easy for a moment.


    What''s more, Mu Yue also requires that there should be domestic and foreign TV dramas and films, but now only domestic ones.


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s very good. This is our own resource. There are videos uploaded by other users themselves. However, for those things, you should separate a department to audit these videos. As long as they don''t conform to the rules and regulations, they can''t be uploaded!"


    This video website, of course, is not only its own movies and TV series, but also some other small videos that can be uploaded.


    However, those contents should be reviewed clearly, and those that are not standardized cannot be uploaded.


    "Understand!" Su Mu nodded and said, "recently we have expanded our enrollment and are setting up various departments of the company! New employees will soon be able to go through training! "


    To this end, the network department also recruited a lot of new employees some time ago and conducted new training. As long as they wait until the website is released, they will be able to work.


    Moyue nodded and asked with concern, "well, how is the shopping website coding prepared?"


    Thinking of the future shopping trend, moyue is still looking forward to opening this shopping website.


    After all, there is no shopping website, let alone a complete system.


    Muyun light mouth, confidently said, "after the video site is successfully written, there have been some people transferred into the shopping site, will be able to complete within a limited time!"


    We are all enthusiastic and looking forward to success and becoming the pioneer of online shopping.


    So, we are all wholeheartedly writing programs over there, which can be said to be very fast.


    Moyue gently nodded, very satisfied said, "well, very good, this matter you step up to follow up, network company registration has been completed?"

 Chapter 3589

    "It''s finished. I''m waiting for you to attend the press conference when you are free." Mo lie ye said jokingly with a smile, "who let Mu Dong you are the busiest, you have to follow your time to arrange!"


    Mu Yue immediately some laughing and crying, but also some guilt said, "the day after tomorrow, I and those patients say, the day after tomorrow to open a press conference!"


    It''s true that the company is her, but she doesn''t care much, and she always has to follow her time.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to inform the reporter right now!" Mo lie Ye nodded, wrote down a pen, looked up and said, "Mudong, do you have any plans?"


    "Well, how are you getting ready for the E-bank I asked you to set up?" Mu Yue is concerned about asking Mo lie Ye.


    Mo lie Ye touched his nose and said, "it''s still under development. The progress is slow! There are video websites in China, but this kind of online third-party payment software is still the first time to encounter. We are unfamiliar with the production, but we can still do it well within the specified time! "


    "Well, I know there are some difficulties, but I hope you can overcome them. As long as these three codes are successfully made, it will be a great success! We are all big projects, and I will have more rewards! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Hear Mu Yue to have reward again, everybody is extremely curious.


    "What''s the reward, Mr. Mudong? We already have a house! "


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, can you tell me the reward first?"


    Everyone has been familiar with Mu Yue for some time, so this kind of question can still be asked. I know Mu Yue is a very reasonable person, and he is very good to them.


    Mu Yue laughs and says, "well, reward, the new ones, of course, still reward a house. Those who already have a house will be rewarded with cash, one million! How''s it going? "


    Hear Mu Yue say of reward, the public all can''t help but pour to inhale a cold air.


    All the new employees are envious and jealous!


    In fact, they also want money. After all, in this era, one million people can still buy several single apartments, even in the capital.


    Think of here, those new comers are remorseful, why don''t they join in earlier!


    Of course, they are more likely to be rewarded for their work in Longteng group in the future.


    "Yes


    Everyone cheered with excitement.


    "You are so awesome, Mu Dong!"


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, you are the most generous boss!"


    These young people, one by one, expressed their own thoughts.


    Mu Yue smiles, stands up, hands on the table, and says to the people, "I''m naturally good to my employees. As long as you do your own work well, finish my work, and never betray, I will give you unexpected benefits! In the future, you also want money, money, houses and fame. Your name will be recorded in history! Let everyone know your name and your contribution to the society


    The young people on the scene all looked at each other, with bright smiles on their faces. They were all full of fighting spirit and excited.


    Mu Yue looks at the expression on their faces with satisfaction, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and says, "the future Internet age is created by you!"

 Chapter 3590

    There are already many patients who can be treated by stages, and there is no need for muyue to continue treatment. Therefore, muyue''s time is relatively easy, and every day is not too tired.


    More time to come out to attend the press conference, after the treatment of patients, muyue with protection, came to Longteng group, to attend the press conference of Longteng group.


    However, Mu Yue attaches great importance to this kind of press conference. Therefore, a whole floor directly has a press conference, and a special floor is the venue for the press conference.


    After some arrangement, a lot of reporters and photographers have gathered in the whole venue of the press conference.


    Today, these reporters were called here and were very curious about what earth shaking news Longteng group is going to release today.


    Not only moyue, but also Mo lieye, Su Mu and muyunqing attended the meeting.


    When muyue and they appeared on the stage, all the people were extremely excited and looking forward to it.


    Mu Yue sat down in his seat and glanced at the reporters who were full of seats below. Facing countless flash lights, he didn''t have any stage fright.


    "Today, our Longteng group held a press conference here because the network Department of our Longteng group has established Yunteng network technology company alone!"


    Moyue light mouth, but it is to the presence of the public to give such as thunder shock.


    "Yunteng network technology company?"


    All the reporters looked at each other with a sense of shock and curiosity on their faces.


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, raised his hand, and a waiter turned off the bright light in the meeting room.


    On a piece of white cloth, a web page of the website is projected.


    "This is the Huafeng video compiled and developed by Yunteng network technology company. Among the Huafeng videos, Yunteng network technology company has signed contracts with other film and television companies to purchase film and television copyrights and play TV dramas and movies in our Huafeng video."


    Muyue stood up slowly and gave a brief introduction to the reporters present.


    "Huafeng video solves the regret that TV series and movies can''t be watched when they miss the time. As long as you want to watch it, you can watch it at any time!" With a confident smile, Mu Yue said, "in the future, there will be more TV dramas, movies, documentaries, etc., and the audience will have a good time!"


    "Click, click!"


    In the conference room, the light is shining, and the flash light is constantly on, which makes muyue''s exquisite and beautiful face more dazzling.


    Mu Yue pauses for a moment, continues to say, "of course, this is not completely free to watch, our Huafeng video website will have a year''s buffer period, a year can see all the dramas for free, a year later, our Huafeng video will set up a membership system, monthly package can!"


    When the reporters heard Mu Yue''s words, they were all surprised, and then they had such an expression.


    That expression seems to be saying, sure enough, no business is without fraud!


    "Of course, the specific price will be in accordance with some other projects launched by Yunteng network technology company! Then enjoy the benefits of members together Mu Yue said to reporters with a smile.


    As soon as the reporters heard this, they suddenly felt that they had grasped something.


    As a gossip reporter, naturally, he is very concerned about sensitive words and immediately catches the important words.


    "Mudong, do you have any other projects? What other projects are there? "


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, can you tell us in advance what other projects there are?"


    As soon as all reporters got to the point, they began to hold their own microphones and ask Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3591

    Mu Yue listened to the reporters'' questions, with a smile on his lips, and said, "for specific projects, we have to wait. After all, our R & D personnel haven''t developed them yet, and we don''t know when, so we can only sell them for the time being!"


    These things, of course, can not let these reporters know, she has to sell a pass.


    However, the news had to be announced before she entered the ancient martial arts world. She didn''t know when to come out!


    "Ah


    Reporters are very sorry for what Mu Yue said.


    However, some reporters did not give up to continue to ask muyue, but muyue did not answer their questions, said other content.


    For you to introduce the contents and functions of the website, there are some ways to use, of course, is simple and clear.


    Reporters see no way to ask out what other content, can only obediently first to report this matter out.


    However, we are still very curious about the video website created by Mu Yue. After going back, we plan to study it. We can watch TV for free!


    After all, we are still waiting for TV series. We can only sit in front of the TV and wait for the TV series to play.


    If I miss it, I''m sorry. I can only wait for the second time to see if it can be replayed at other times.


    Whether it can be replayed or not depends entirely on luck. They can only sigh in their hearts that the TV play is not complete.


    It''s just that moyue''s video website has completely solved all these problems, which makes them very excited and curious.


    Finally, Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile, "I can tell you that in the future, whether it''s TV series, movies, or novels, you can see them on the computer!"


    The reporters listened to Mu Yue''s speech and talked with each other. It was very lively.


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with the reaction of these reporters and turns to sit in his seat again.


    The reporter curiously raised the microphone in his hand and asked Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, you say you can still read novels. There are no novels in this video website!"


    Mu Yue smile, nodded and said, "yes, there is no novel, but it does not mean there will be no future!"


    "Is the next project related to novels?" A sensitive reporter asked Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue heard these people''s questions, the corners of his mouth raised a playful smile, said, "nature is also related, but, specific, will slowly explain with you!"


    She just mentioned that novels are different from shopping websites. She just mentioned novels. Who would have thought that everyone who wants to write novels would have a place to contribute instead of reading those novels on the Internet.


    And shopping, it''s easy to think of, so she only revealed the novel, not shopping.


    "Welcome to register your account, too!" Mu Yue said with a smile to all the reporters present.


    And the best seats in this venue are journalists and photographers from their own website company.


    Today''s press conference will also appear on the website, so that everyone can see it.


    For this video website, she also set up a small department, and the media reporters have been fully solicited. In the future, they will be published on the video website.


    "Well, today''s press conference is over! Let''s all go back! " Molei said to the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 3592

    As soon as moyue''s video website was released, the whole China was shocked and sensational.


    As long as people know, and have a computer at home, one by one are curious to open their own computer, enter the website on the newspaper, enter into it.


    For the video website inside the TV movie, one by one are excited.


    Yuanxiao looked at the newspaper in his hand. A helpless wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and turned his office chair.


    He looked up at the Secretary in front of him and asked, "how are your research results?"


    "It''s going to be next year at the fastest. After all, all of us are. Yuanxiao doesn''t plan to build that shopping website. Muyue''s family is the only one. He really can''t do muyue.


    Only novels are novel, and everyone has their own ideas. Now he has an entertainment company, which buys the copyright of those novels and makes them into TV series. He can compete with Mu Yue to make them, at most, together.


    Therefore, he will choose to do only novel website, and not do moyue shopping website.


    "In short, as soon as possible, it can''t be much slower than Longteng group. If it can''t be finished, you don''t have to stay in my company!" Yuan Xiao voice some icy say.


    The Secretary nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 3593

    "Oh, how wonderful


    "I love to see the dragon eight most!"


    "I like to see the eagle swordsman. Ha ha ha, that''s great, that''s great. I can watch it completely. I haven''t seen it in several episodes!"


    Many people see these TV series, one by one are excited to sit in front of the computer to watch.


    Now it''s free to watch TV dramas and movies, so you can watch as much as you want and whatever you want.


    Now, all the TV plays in Huafeng video are familiar to all of us. They are very popular in TV.


    "This video website is really wonderful!"


    "Yeah, much better than those tapes!"


    "Muyue is worthy of being muyue. I can think of so many things. I understand our mind too much!"


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder it''s so powerful to create such a big company."


    "Muyue will really take care of us common people!"


    As long as you watch TV dramas, you can watch them wherever you want. You are very excited. You are very satisfied with the Huafeng video made by Mu Yue.


    After moyue opened the video website, even the people of Mojia and Xiaojia were extremely happy.


    Xiao Fengyi carried a notebook on the tea table, with the Internet cable inserted on it. She supported her chin with both hands, and said with a smile, "sister in law, you are so powerful that you have made such a website! I must be the first member in the future


    "That''s a lot of money!" Mu Yue ha ha of a smile, toward Xiao Feng Yi say.


    Xiao Fengyi curled her lips, "do we still need money?"


    "There''s no way. As the saying goes, brothers always count." Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi rolled her eyes. "I have no money anyway. You can just charge my number!"


    Muyue didn''t hold back. He burst out laughing and nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll fill you up!"


    "Baby, do you want to watch cartoons?" Xiao Fengyi teased the little guy in Mu Yue''s arms with little hands.


    The little guy excitedly waved his limbs, whistling.


    Mu Yue looked at the little guy in his arms with a smile, "I''m sure I want to see it. It''s just that I don''t want to see it now, is it? However, it can''t be seen all the time. It''s not good for the eyes! "


    "Brother and sister, you will make a lot of money in the future!" Xiao Fengyi expected to say to Mu Yue, "however, what kind of film and television copyright did you spend a lot of money on it?"


    "Fortunately, the current copyright is easy to buy, and it costs less!" Mu Yue is to smile to shake head, say.


    The main reason is that we are not very clear about the concept of copyright, the price is not so expensive in the future, and stars are not so profitable in the future.


    So, the money that Mu Yue spends now, still compare little.


    And she is not a one-time buyout of these, she can think of, other people can think of, they will also buy these copyrights.


    What she does is not entirely their film and television resources, so she will pay as little as possible, and the cost is the most important.


    "Less is good, and we''ll make it back in the future!" Xiao Fengyi nodded and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "it''s natural. Don''t worry, this money can definitely be returned!"


    "That''s necessary. We can''t make a loss!" Xiao Fengyi continued to watch TV with a smile.


    Mu Yue see Xiao Fengyi''s appearance, in the heart is also very satisfied.

 Chapter 3594

    The company''s affairs have been dealt with, and moyue continues to treat those patients.


    After giving Christopher the needle, he pulled out the silver needle. Mu Yue felt his pulse for a moment and said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. Christopher, Congratulations, your condition has turned to the initial stage!"


    Because Christopher was the first one to treat his illness, his recovery was very fast and very good.


    Christopher was very happy when he heard what muyue said. He said, "OK, that''s great!"


    "Mr. Christopher, your body will soon recover. Next, I don''t need to give you acupuncture every day. Take it according to my prescription, and your body will continue to recover." Moyue said to Christopher with a smile.


    Christopher nodded. "Well, well, I''m so tired of Dr. Mu! Thanks to Dr. mu, I can recover


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "this is what I should do. Christopher, you have given me a lot of gifts. I haven''t really appreciated you, Mr. Christopher!"


    "Ha ha, everyone is mutually beneficial!" Christopher nodded with a smile. "I hope I can cooperate with Miss mu more in the future!"


    "Certainly Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Christopher asked Mu Yue with a smile and curiosity, "I heard that doctor Mu has made another big move in your company recently. What is a video website that can watch movies?"


    Now that I have come to China and want to cooperate with muyue, I naturally pay close attention to the Longteng group under the name of muyue.


    Christopher is more concerned about such a big noise in Longteng group. He has also made some understanding about it. Today he will ask muyue. I hope the two sides can have some cooperation.


    And he happens to have shares in the film and television company, and he has a lot of weight in this company, so he still has the ability to make this decision.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "yes, I don''t know what the future development will be! I hope we don''t lose money! "


    "You will never lose money. Do you need our foreign film and television resources? I still have some shares in the film and television companies here, and I can be a little master! " Christopher said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue was stunned and looked at Christopher. He also laughed and nodded, "OK, I''d like to thank Mr. Christopher!"


    Although Christopher Hampton is an oil tycoon, he still has many shares in other companies.


    After all, it''s natural for businessmen to pursue profits. As long as they make money, it''s normal for them to buy shares. In this situation, they may not be able to make decisions, but it''s OK to bridge the gap.


    Now, with Christopher Hampton as a matchmaker, she can buy film and television copyrights at a lower price.


    After all, it''s very difficult for Huaxia to buy those foreign film and television copyrights, and the price is not low.


    This goes against her original intention of low price and income.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, we can continue to cooperate!" Christopher nodded with a smile, feeling very happy.


    Mu Yue looked at Christopher and said with a smile, "today, Mr. Christopher, your treatment is over. I''ll go to treat other patients!"


    "All right, Dr. mu, go and do your work." Christopher nodded.

 Chapter 3595

    The patient''s condition is gradually stable, but also in the development of good aspects.


    After Mo Yue treated Christopher, he treated Katherine. They were all cancer.


    Jason looks forward to seeing Mu Yue treat Catherine and asks Mu Yue, "doctor mu, how is Catherine now?"


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "Now Lady Catherine''s health is very good, her body spread of cancer cells have been completely removed, the next is to clear her stomach cancer cells! Thoroughly will be fundamentally cured! However, after all, Lady Catherine''s stomach has been cut off a little, which will have some influence on her body and her life in the future, and there will be no more problems with her life standards in the future! "


    Jason and Catherine heard Mu Yue''s words, and their faces were full of joy.


    They all heard the western medicine experts say that Catherine''s spreading cancer cells have been cleared. Now they know from Mu Yue that they are more sure about it. Naturally, they are happy.


    Catherine''s moved eyes were full of tears, and her voice trembled gratefully. "Thank you, Dr. Mu!"


    Mu Yue looked at Jason and Catherine and said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. This is my job!"


    "Doctor mu, when will my wife be cured?" Jason is curious about asking Mu Yue.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "according to her body and recovery, she can turn to the middle of next month!"


    Jason heard Mu Yue''s words, and his face became more joyful.


    What they thought could not be cured was cured after muyue''s treatment.


    "Thank you, Dr. Mu!" Jason thanks again. "Katherine, your body is going to be normal soon!"


    Catherine nodded, with a big smile on her face


    Muyue sorted out the visiting box and rushed to the next ward.


    I came to Angus'' ward and showed him the condition of his body, but there was no acupuncture treatment.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here. Hurry up and sit down!" Caroline smiles warmly at muyue and brings her stool.


    Muyue waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just came to see Angus'' recovery. I''ll leave soon!"


    "Dr. mu, my body is recovering very well. It can''t be any better!" Angus said gratefully to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, good is the best! Your situation is totally different from avid''s. avid''s leg bones are injured, so it''s not suitable to walk too much at first. However, you have to get out of bed and walk more because you used to lie on the bed with less activity. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest, but you don''t have to overwork! "


    "Well, well, listen to doctor Mu!" Angus face is bright smile, grateful said.


    Now he is in such good health, can he not appreciate it?


    "In accordance with your situation, you can recuperate in this hospital for another month, and then take the prescription I gave you, and you can be discharged. After you go back, you still need to relax your mind and keep a good mood is important!" Mu Yue said to Angus with a smile.


    Angus nodded, "I know, I can manage the company''s affairs in the future, no matter what, that''s it!"


    Mu Yue smile, only experienced a life and death, or the experience of pain can understand what is the most precious.


    Now Angus is like that.

 Chapter 3596

    Mu Yue is not just relying on newspapers to promote his Huafeng video.


    He also put up big posters in his national medicated restaurant and Tianzi drugstore, and even hung big posters outside the shopping malls.


    This is more effective than newspapers. As long as you look up, you can see the big posters hanging on the shopping malls. Some people who don''t like newspapers can see them.


    After all, many of the people who can play computer games are young people, and many of them are in Internet cafes. Where can they read newspapers?


    So, hanging on the mall, or can attract more people to pay attention to Huafeng video.


    Now Internet cafes, many are young people, there are girls.


    Girls see this video, compared to the game, or more attractive, so they have to go to the Internet bar on the Huafeng video.


    This drill into the Huafeng video, is completely inseparable.


    In fact, the TV series and movies in Huafeng video are very popular now, and there are many TV series that are not available.


    Both boys and girls have abandoned the game and watched Huafeng video.


    As for the popularity of Huafeng video, Longteng group also has data records. Almost every minute, thousands of new accounts are successfully applied for.


    "Good, good!" Mo lie night looked at the data report, his face is bright smile.


    Muyun sits on the opposite side of Mo lie''s night and says with a smile, "yes, a lot of TV plays have been uploaded recently. According to the statistics, the new TV plays are also very popular!"


    This era is not the era of TV dramas produced by the future generations. They are all really good TV dramas. Therefore, everyone seems to be very happy.


    Many people in the future are lamenting that TV plays are not as good as they used to be, and that all kinds of special effects are not suck.


    Molei nodded, put the document on the table and said, "Mudong said, let''s connect with foreign film and television companies. As long as we have an agreement, the popularity of video websites will be greater."


    "I asked Wang Jingxuan to make a connection!" Su Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    Mo lieye turned to Wang Jingxuan and said with a smile, "what''s the situation of collecting movies and TV plays recently?"


    "Well, recently I joined up with the film and television companies on the other side of Baodao, and temporarily bought more than 40 youth idol dramas, which can be uploaded these days!" Wang Jingxuan immediately reported and said, "in the future, their new plays will be uploaded to our video website first! And also be able to do what he said with Mu Dong, serial, yes, serial! "


    "Good, very good!" Molly nodded and said with appreciation.


    Mu Yun''s eyes brightened and he looked at Mo lie''s night with a smile. "Now many TV plays on treasure island haven''t been shown in China. Even if they have, they can''t be seen in every part of the country. We can also have a series!"


    Hear Mu cloud light so suggestion, several people in the office bowed their heads to meditate one after another.


    Mo lieye nodded and said with a smile, "OK, that''s it. Su Mu and Jing Xuan, you can arrange the serialization of those Treasure Island movies and TV dramas! Two episodes a day


    "All right!" Su Mu''s face also showed a bright smile.


    "Then we are the same as the TV, one TV play on weekdays, two TV plays on weekends, one at 12:00 in the day and one at 8:00 in the evening!" Mo lie night touched his chin, arrange a way, "a week three, should be OK!"

 Chapter 3597

    "Would you like to talk to Mr. Mudong about this?" Su Mu asks about Mo lie night.


    Moleyi thought about it and nodded, "OK, say it!"


    Say, made the phone call of Mu Yue.


    Muyue is feeding the baby. He receives a call from Mo lie night and puts it in his ear, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mudong, I have something to ask for your opinion!" Mo lie night explains of say.


    Mu Yue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "OK, you can, um, set another rule. If you don''t apply for an account, you can only see the first five minutes. If you apply for an account, you can see it all! Set another one, binding ID card and other information, to see the content of the next day in advance! "


    "This is OK!" Mo lie night listened to Mu Yue''s suggestion, his face showed a bright smile.


    Mu Yue also said to Mo lie night, "or according to the previous setting, each ID card can only bind two accounts!"


    "Well!" Morrie nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Now close to the TV series, don''t upload all at once, just according to your set, one by one upload, but, movies, don''t worry so much, now you can upload one every weekend, before you want to upload, you can publish the following movies and TV series in advance, and attach part of the content!"


    "OK, I see!" Mo lie night listened to, the smile on the face is bigger, "still Mu Dong, your idea is more some, we raised a bit, you raised so many at once! I don''t think we can compare with you


    Mu Yue listened to, can ha ha of smile a few, she can''t say, she already from future video website inside research out operation mode?


    "Don''t flatter me, just do your own business." Muyue didn''t remind Mo lie night.


    Morrie nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you to go down right away!"


    Hung up moyue''s mobile phone, said to the crowd, "just hands-free, Modong''s words, you also heard, there is no need to add?"


    "No!" Several people all shook their heads and said.


    Mo lieye laughed and said, "well, let''s arrange it like this. I''m looking forward to our video website becoming more and more powerful."


    Thinking, everyone''s energy is also stronger and stronger, only think that the future development will be better and better.


    "Yunqing, how is your shopping website?" Mo lie night concerns of ask a way.


    Muyun light some helplessly spread a hand, said, "I have tried my best, this kind of thing we can be regarded as a precedent, so, it is very troublesome, also some difficulties, so, can only slowly explore, however, recently also have great achievements, as long as grasp the point, later will be very convenient, speed can also speed up."


    "Well!" Morrie nodded.


    Now the development of video website is so good, he thinks, the future shopping website will be better and better.


    Thinking, as long as you can buy what you want to buy on the computer in the future, it''s absolutely cool.


    "The video website has been stable for the time being. Let''s do it first. We should try our best to invest in e-banking and shopping websites!" Mo lie night to Mu cloud light they said, "now the recruitment of employees or don''t stop, cloud light, you don''t know how to sell, choose a do your deputy!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3598

    The development of shopping website company is under research and development, and the planting base of Chinese herbal medicine also needs to prepare more.


    Qi Chuan brings the prepared materials to muyue.


    "Mr. Mudong, this is my investigation data. During this period of time, I went to see some places first. I also saw some places. I saw that the places were not good. Many of them were polluted and some factories polluted the land!" Qi Chuan frowned and said to Mu Yue.


    After hearing Qi Chuan''s report, Mu Yue took the photos and looked at them. He really saw that the water quality of these mountains was very poor.


    Think of here, Mu Yue lightly sighed a, really don''t know what to say.


    Looking at such a good environment has been destroyed, my heart is also very depressed and dissatisfied.


    "I know. I will report these places to my second uncle and let them investigate! There must be a problem! " Mu Yue said, some gnash their teeth.


    Thinking of the place where they could have made money, they destroyed it. I was very angry.


    Moreover, such a good environment, such a green place, was destroyed by these black hearted businessmen, and she would not let them go.


    If it is not for the development of these industries, how can the efficacy of Chinese herbal medicines weaken?


    Moreover, many of the natural resources and land treasures are gone, or become few, which is difficult to collect.


    It''s all because of them. She has to teach them a lesson.


    "Do we still go to these places?" Qichuan asked muyue again.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, sighed and said, "no, don''t go, with these in, the surrounding biological chain has been destroyed, can''t grow Chinese herbal medicine, even if planted, the quality is not good!"


    "Well!" Qi Chuan nodded.


    Mu Yue said to Qi Chuan with a smile, "you have done very well. At least, we have run a few less places. I am very satisfied with giving you the Chinese herbal medicine planting base."


    She didn''t expect that Qi Chuan actually went there in person and did so much work.


    So hardworking, so careful staff, muyue still feel very satisfied, want is to need such a man.


    Qi Chuan got Mu Yue''s praise, his face showed a smile and said gratefully, "thank you for your praise!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently, looked at the documents in his hand, said, "these places, do not have to go, you will cancel the arrangement of these places, go to other places!"


    "Yes Qi Chuan nodded.


    "I''ll have a good rest these days and recover my strength! Well, remember to drink the company''s spirit tea. It''s good for your health! " Mu Yue said to Qi Chuan with a smile.


    Qi Chuan nodded, "well, thank you for your concern. I always take this spirit tea with me. Even if I go to the mountains, I also take a lot of tea. If I don''t drink spirit tea now, I don''t feel strong, and I can''t support me to run so many places in this period of time!"


    Just this one spirit tea has completely grasped Qi Chuan''s heart.


    If there is no spirit tea that can relieve fatigue, he doesn''t know how uncomfortable he will be after going out alone or changing his job.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "anyway, if you don''t have it, you can ask me for it. Besides the fixed share, the extra Lingcha will only be provided to you high-level people for the time being!"


    Especially those who develop the website, no one has been given a lot of spirit tea, so that their body can be supplemented.

 Chapter 3599

    Seeing off Qichuan, muyue looks at the document and sighs deeply.


    Xiao Junyan came over with a bun in his arms and looked at Mu Yue, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yue turned his head with a smile and shook his head, "nothing! Even if the environment is getting worse and worse, it is very difficult to plant Chinese herbal medicine bases! "


    "Well, it''s OK. There are ancient martial arts. When we rule the ancient martial arts, let them work for us!" Xiao Junyan light suggestion.


    Mu Yue a Leng, immediately think of, "they are in that world can?"


    "Of course, and the quality of the Chinese herbal medicine is also very good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Mu Yue immediately smile, the mood is also good, to the small steamed stuffed bun clapped hands, "little fat, I really should call you little fat, so fat!"


    Xiaobaozi is not happy, small mouth spit bubbles, small mouth a flat, seems to cry out of the rhythm.


    Moyue teased the chin of the little guy with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you upset? "


    "Ma... Ma!" Xiaobaozi opened his arms and cried wrongly.


    Mu Yue a Leng, surprised stare big own eyes, looked up to Xiao Junyan, "this... This is calling my mother?"


    Most children don''t call their parents until they are seven or eight months old or even one year old.


    But it''s only four or five months since xiaobaozi started to call his mother.


    "Well! I''m calling you mom Xiao Junyan is also very happy to hear that his son''s name is muyue''s mother, but there are also some snacks vinegar. He even calls his mother instead of his father.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were filled with tears, and his voice choked slightly. "Baby, let''s hear it again!"


    Seeing Mu Yue''s surprised and moved appearance, Baozi chuckled and opened his arms, "Ma... Ma..."


    "Xiao yu''er is so good! What a mother''s pride Mu Yue happily a small bun from Xiao Junyan''s arms out, in his face mercilessly kiss a mouthful.


    Xiaobaozi chuckled and pouted his mouth. He took a kiss on muyue''s face, which made muyue''s face full of saliva.


    "It''s dirty!" Xiao Junyan frowned and took a napkin to help Mu Yue wipe his face. He glared at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "don''t kiss your mother in the future! You know what? Otherwise, dad will spank you! "


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, puffed Chi''s smile to come out, didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Junyan, "nonsense what!"


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan. He giggled again. He opened his mouth and spat out a word, "Dad..."


    Xiao Junyan a Leng, surprised stare eyes, looking at the little guy, "Yu son, what''s your name? Call again? "


    Xiao Junyan didn''t call him dad before.


    However, now I hear my son and Mu Yue call him "Dad". Although there is only one ambiguous word, there are also some "Dad" words.


    But it has also made Xiao Junyan very excited and happy.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan really felt the joy and pride of being a father. This is his son.


    It''s the son of him and muyue.


    And Mu Yue is also surprised to see small steamed stuffed bun, he even can call father, turn to smile at Xiao Junyan, see his surprise appearance, in the heart happy for him.


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan has never experienced much fatherly love since childhood, I must be very happy to be a father now!

 Chapter 3600

    Xiaobaozi blinked his eyes. He seemed very satisfied with his father''s appearance. Then he showed a lovely toothless smile. Two pieces of his mouth touched each other. "Dad..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Junyan heard this and immediately laughed happily. He picked it up, then stood up and turned around a few times.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is like Xiao Junyan so high up, just feel that they can overlook the world in general, laughter more crisp.


    "Jun Yan, don''t get excited, don''t hurt the child!" Mu Yue a see this posture, hurriedly call Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan just put the bun down, let him lean on his chest, looking at the little guy''s red face, mouth slightly up, turn to see Mu Yue.


    Muyue stands beside Xiao Junyan and looks at xiaobaozi. With a sigh of relief, he looks up at Xiao Junyan and says, "I''ve become a father. How can I still make such a mess?"


    Xiao Junyan stretched out a hand and put his arms around Mu Yue''s slender waist. A soft and affectionate smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, wife, let me feel the taste of being a father!"


    Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, raised his lips, and gently beat his chest, "I don''t feel grateful until I have you. You are my God! I am perfect with you


    "Me too!" Xiao Junyan also looks at Mu Yue tenderly.


    Two people four eyes opposite, eyes are full of thick love, two heads gradually close.


    When the two lips are about to touch the moment, Xiao Junyan was holding a small bun in his arms, a pair of soft fat hands stretched out to block the two people''s kiss.


    Xiao Junyan looks at a pair of small fat hands in front of him. In an instant, his handsome face turns black and stares at the bun in his arms.


    But mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and looking at the bun.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t know what he was doing, which angered his father and made him giggle.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t spank your ass for a day, you''re not happy for a day, are you?" Xiao Junyan pretended to pat the bottom of the small steamed stuffed bun, staring at the eyes, taught the way.


    Xiaobaozi, with a grin and a grin, pounces on Xiao Junyan''s face and comes to bite him, which makes Xiao Junyan''s face full of saliva.


    "Puff Chi, ha ha ha..." muyue couldn''t help laughing, but felt very funny.


    Xiao Junyan since had a son, is really more and more angry, also can play with small steamed stuffed bun so.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s laughter, Xiao Junyan turned his head, suddenly some helpless, turned his head and glared at the mouth full of saliva, spitting out a word, "dirty!"


    But xiaobaozi didn''t know. Then he turned his head and wanted to pounce on muyue. Xiaojunyan stopped him directly, "go, your mother only has father to kiss. Go, father will take you to find your grandfather and them! You''re going to chew them, chew them


    How can he let this smelly boy use the same method to gnaw with muyue? It''s not his welfare. He wants to gnaw with his future daughter-in-law. Muyue is his daughter-in-law.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s appearance of directly turning around and holding a small steamed bun, which makes the small steamed bun yell in his arms. What''s more, he looks at her with tears in his eyes.


    This guy, really, even eats his own son''s vinegar.

 Chapter 3601

    If muyue wants to go out, he has to arrange the patients first.


    Also know muyue to leave the hospital for a period of time, avid and Angus two people also want to leave the hospital.


    Two people seem to be discussed, until the last day of muyue in the hospital, two people choose to leave hospital.


    "Mr. Angus, Mr. avid, both of you can leave the hospital. After you go back, you can take good care of yourself. You can come back to see me half a year later!" Mu Yue said to them with a smile.


    Angus nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, it will be!"


    Avid is also grateful to moyue said, "I will come back to see doctor mu, next time, also want to work with doctor Mu''s company, a lot of cooperation!"


    "Then look forward to our cooperation!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes hands with them.


    Avid and Angus also said goodbye to muyue one after another, "let''s go first, doctor mu, see you next time!"


    Mu Yue will send two people away, also can be regarded as a gentle sigh of relief, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    After Mu Yue saw off two people, he came to Chris''s ward again.


    According to her calculation, after treatment with Chris today, she will be able to wake up.


    Adele looked forward to muyue and asked, "doctor mu, you''re leaving the hospital for a while. Can my son wake up?"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, after I treat Mr. Chris today, I will be able to wake up. As long as I wake up, my treatment will be over temporarily!"


    "That''s good!" Jesse and Adele are relieved to hear muyue''s words.


    Mu Yue opened the visiting box and said to them, "I''m treating Chris now!"


    Jesse and Adele nodded, looking forward to moyue giving Chris acupuncture treatment.


    Muyue continues to insert the silver needle into Chris''s head, and uses internal force to control it. He smashes the remaining congestion and takes out the final congestion.


    This time out of the congestion, more than ever, is also the last time, spent a lot of Mu Yue''s internal power.


    The black blood is twitched by muyue, and the black blood on the silver needle is wiped on the cotton.


    "Dr. mu, is the treatment over?" Adele saw moyue wipe off the black blood, and asked her, because the last step of the past treatment is here.


    Mu Yue said to Adele with a smile, "today, I still need to give Mr. Chris a needle. Only after that can I wake up!"


    "Good, good!" Adele was relieved and nodded.


    They all thought that after muyue gave Chris the injection, he would wake up, but now he didn''t.


    Mu Yue draws out other silver needles again and gives them to Chris.


    The silver needles stick to Chris, and the subtle internal force is injected into his body, swimming all over his body.


    Adele and Jesse both stretch their heads, looking forward to muyue treating their son, and looking at Chris lying on the bed.


    All of a sudden, they saw Chris''s flat brows gently wrinkled together and gave out a low groan.


    "Something''s happening!" Adele and Jesse''s eyes suddenly brightened, their hands tightly together.


    Before, Chris was a vegetable, there was no movement at all, let alone frowning and making a little noise.


    Mu Yue saw the movement of Chris, the corner of his mouth showed a satisfied smile, nodded gently.

 Chapter 3602

    After muyue finished the needling, he pulled out the last silver needle, and Chris moaned again.


    "All right, you come and call Chris''s name!" Mu Yue stepped back and said to Adele and Jesse.


    Adele and Jesse heard muyue''s words and ran to the bed one after another, calling the people on the bed.


    Chris closed his eyes, heard his parents call, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Chris! Chris... "


    Chris opened his eyes, but at the beginning, he was a little confused, and his eyes were a little empty and confused.


    Listening to the shouts, Chris''s eyes gradually returned to focus. He turned to look in the direction of the sound and saw his parents with a smile on his face. In a hoarse and weak voice, he called his parents, "Dad, mom!"


    "Great, great!"


    Jesse and Adele heard Chris''s cry. Although they were very weak, they still heard it. They were very excited, with bright smiles on their faces and tears in their eyes.


    "I''m not dead? Where am I? " Chris looked around confused and asked.


    Jesse said to Chris, "you''re not dead, you''re still alive! This is Huaxia country. You have been in a coma for five years. We found many western medicine experts who failed to cure you and wake you up. Later, we heard that doctor mu of Huaxia country is excellent in traditional Chinese medicine, so we brought you to see doctor mu. Doctor Mu really cured you! "


    "Chris, you finally wake up. That''s great!" When Adele heard Jesse''s explanation, she also remembered how she had looked at her son over the past few years. She was even more heartbroken. She burst into tears and rushed to Chris''s chest.


    Chris''s body is still very weak, his hands want to lift up, but no strength, just moved, did not lift up, but still comfort Adele, "Mom, don''t cry, I''m ok!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right! Just wake up! " Jesse was not as excited as Adele, patted Chris on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    Chris looked at Jesse and yelled, "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "It''s OK, as long as you''re OK!" Jesse sighed and apologized, "I''m the one who should apologize. I didn''t find your brother... Alas, I''ve already punished him!"


    Chris listened, his face showed a look of surprise, said sadly, "I really did not expect, big brother, he would do such a thing!"


    Obviously, he didn''t know about it.


    After all, he went into a coma after being hurt by the killer. He didn''t know what happened later, let alone what his brother did.


    "Well, it''s all over. You''ve recovered!" Jessian comforted Chris.


    Chris nodded. "MMM!"


    Jessie turned to Mu Yue and said gratefully, "doctor mu, thank you for saving my son Chris and waking him up!"


    Now that Chris really wakes up, Jesse is really happy and very grateful to muyue for saving his son.


    Moyue smiles at Jesse, "this is what I should do. Now Chris is awake, and my work is finished. This is the prescription I wrote. Next, you take it for him, and I''ll recheck it when I come back!"


    Just now, while Jesse and they were talking about the past, Mu Yue took a breath and wrote down the prescription.

 Chapter 3603

    The news of Chris waking up spread throughout the corridor. After hearing it, everyone came to see Chris one after another.


    Sure enough, I was shocked to see that Chris, who was lying on the bed, had woken up.


    Unexpectedly, muyue really cured Chris.


    Muyue then went to Catherine and Angelo for treatment, and checked their condition. They recovered very well.


    "Dr. mu, when will you be back?"


    "Yes, Dr. mu. How many days are you going out?"


    Everyone is very concerned about when muyue will come back and give them treatment.


    Without moyue, they are not at ease.


    Muyue comforted the crowd with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I will come back before the Mid Autumn Festival. I will try my best to come back around the 25th!"


    It''s been about half a month since they went out. They''ve been in a hurry. The schedule is very tight.


    Besides, some places that have been polluted are excluded, so it''s a little easier.


    "Doctor mu, we''ll wait for you to come back. Before you come back, we''ll listen to your advice and your medicine! We won''t let western medicine treat us! "


    "Yes, those western medicine, I don''t believe now, only believe you, only let you treat me with traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Both the patients and their families said that they only believed in Mu Yue, not those western medicine experts.


    This makes the western medicine experts on this side lower their heads and feel that their faces are burning with pain.


    They are famous western medicine experts in the world, but now they are so unpopular with these rich people.


    With a bright smile on her face, Catherine said gratefully to Mu Yue, "doctor mu, thank you so much. If I didn''t have you, I would be dead, let alone eat such a delicious medicinal meal!"


    At the beginning, Catherine did not even have the ability to eat medicated food. After recovering a lot, she could eat medicated food.


    After eating the medicated food, Katherine learned that the most delicious is the Chinese medicated food, not the Michelin restaurants, which can''t compare with these medicated food at all.


    What''s more, after eating the medicated food arranged by Mu Yue, she helped her stomach recover. After eating, the whole person was comfortable, and her stomach was warm and relaxed.


    She didn''t vomit when she drank milk as before, but now she didn''t vomit what she ate and ate it well.


    This, of course, makes her better and better. Although she is ill, she looks no different from normal people.


    The body, originally emaciated because it couldn''t eat, gradually became mellow. The skin on the body also became very elastic and felt like meat.


    This obvious change has proved that moyue''s treatment is very successful.


    Now, Catherine and Jesse have become fans of Chinese food. They hope to taste more Chinese food when their stomach disease is cured.


    Muyue naturally agreed with him with a smile. It''s a kind of enjoyment and blessing to be able to eat what he likes in life.


    "Dr. mu, will Catherine''s illness change when you leave?" Jesse asked muyue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "change is natural, but it''s good change, not bad. I used to treat Katherine every day. In fact, it still needs a period of integration. It''s just like nutrition, it always needs time to absorb, which is the same. Don''t worry, I''ll check it when I come. It will only be better!"


    "Well, thank you very much."

 Chapter 3604

    Muyue settled the patient, it was a relief, and then went home to face the family members.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave her, but that baozi doesn''t want to leave with them.


    "Oh, my dear, why do you want to go with them?" Mu Laozi is not willing to give up holding the small bun in his arms.


    Xiao old son is also exaggeration of cover own chest, heartache of say, "is, don''t stay at home with too grandfather, too grandfather good sad!"


    Mu Yue came home and saw this scene.


    Today''s work is relatively easy, so mu Yue simply did not take a small bun to the hospital, also want to let him at home to accompany two old men.


    Look, now these two old men are starting to "tease and force" again.


    Just how small steamed stuffed bun or don''t understand these, is still babbling and they talk, don''t know two old man understand.


    When xiaobaozi saw muyue, he stretched out his arms and cried, "Mom..."


    Muyue walked to the bun with a smile and patted his hands, "come on, baby, Mommy, hold it!"


    As soon as xiaobaozi is picked up by muyue, he is happy to hold her neck with his chubby arms. His head rubs against her face, which is very enjoyable.


    Mu Yue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun so dependent on their own appearance, the bottom of my heart rose a warm current, the corners of my mouth rose, showing a happy smile.


    "Do you miss Mom?" Mu Yue gently patted the back of the small bun, gently asked.


    Small steamed stuffed bun mouth has been vaguely called the mother, small hands dead holding muyue''s neck, it seems that only in this way, is really being held.


    "Hum, smelly boy, when you see mom, you don''t want us old guys!"


    Xiaolaozi and mulaozi look at xiaobaozi''s appearance, and then they Snort and say sour.


    Muyue chuckled and sat down on the sofa. He let baozi sit on his leg and touched his head. "Little baby, I''m going out with my mother tomorrow. I''m going to suffer. Do you really want to go? Don''t be with granddad, granddad? "


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at muyue. His head rubbed against her arms again. Xiaozui called out, "Mom..."


    Now xiaobaozi has been able to skillfully call father and mother, but others still can''t.


    When I call my mother, I must ask her to hold me or drink milk.


    And call dad, generally is to find dad to change diapers, change clothes, or do some tired things.


    After we found out the meaning, we all boasted that the little guy was smart and knew that this kind of thing would make dad, not mom, understand mom.


    And Xiao Junyan has no complaints about it. He wants to let baozi call himself that!


    "Hum, I''m so happy to stick to you when I follow you to suffer!" Mu old son once again sour said.


    Xiao Laozi also agreed and nodded. He said to Mu Yue, "Yue Er, why don''t you take the steamed stuffed bun?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said helplessly, "no, the steamed stuffed buns can''t leave me. They have to drink milk every day. This guy''s mouth is very tough. If he doesn''t drink my milk, he won''t eat anything else!"

 Chapter 3605

    Small steamed stuffed bun can''t do without Mu Yue, it''s really the mouth of this small steamed bun is too Diao.


    Whether it''s other people''s milk, or milk powder, the mouth of the small steamed stuffed bun are not willing to eat, we tried once, do not want to try again.


    It''s just like the little bun crying. Several old people are very distressed.


    Xiaobaozi cry to fork out, we have no way, can only let xiaobaozi drink muyue''s milk.


    That''s the only thing. Small steamed stuffed buns are the worst to serve. Others are good to serve. Finally, everyone sighed helplessly.


    After a try, no longer do so, can only let small steamed stuffed bun drink muyue''s milk.


    Xiaobaozi is still very small, and must go with muyue. It can only make these old people worry about whether xiaobaozi will lose weight after going.


    "Alas Master Mu told him to say to Mu Yue, "then you should take good care of the steamed buns. If you lose weight, I''ll settle with you!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "OK, I know. I will take care of xiaotuanzi. It seems that I really have the small one and forget the big one. This speed is really fast!"


    Finally, Mu Yue still couldn''t help murmuring to make complaints about the old man and his father.


    "Don''t I hurt you now?" Mu old son is very discontented of ask Mu Yue.


    Xiao old son is also very sad to say, "Alas, really white pet!"


    Mu Yue laughed and touched his nose


    Just at this time, Tang Yalan came down from upstairs and asked Mu Yue, "yue''er, I have some small stones on it. Go up and have a look!"


    "Oh, yes!" Muyue finally found the chance to escape, and gave the steamed stuffed bun to Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    In fact, most of moyue can be put in the space, but these can''t be said with others.


    Xiaobaozi is stuffed to master mu. They call Mu Yue to let her hold them.


    Tang Yalan came over with a smile and held the bun in her arms. "Oh, grandma''s baby, you''re going to have a hard time with your mother! Shall we not go? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is swinging his head, small mouth is still shouting mother, this is the answer, he does not want, he wants to go with his mother.


    He is a little man. How can he be afraid? Besides, it''s a chance to be with mommy. It can''t be ruined like this.


    "Hum, you smelly boy, you know Mom doesn''t want grandma, but Grandma loves you the most!" Tang Yalan a look, sad lesson small steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is in Tang Yalan''s arms twisting, seems to feel embarrassed, but also feel that it is right to do so.


    Muyue went upstairs and checked the things Tang Yalan prepared. They are all necessary, but there are many superfluous ones.


    Even some cold medicine is ready, this kind of thing she doesn''t need at all!


    Muyue prepared again, and put a lot of things into the space, such as the diapers of small steamed buns, which had to be changed in the space.


    Fortunately, there is space, otherwise, she would not agree to take the steamed stuffed bun with her, and she would not give up!


    "Almost ready!" Mu Yue swept a circle, several big boxes, in fact, are the appearance of work, a lot of things are to put space.

 Chapter 3606

    In the evening, muyue prepares something again to see if there is something missing.


    Xiao Junyan took a few of his clothes and put them in the trunk. He asked with concern, "is there anything else you need to bring?"


    "Almost!" Mu Yue shook his head and asked with concern, "are your things ready?"


    "Well, I''ll take some more!" Xiao Junyan put some clothes into the trunk again.


    Mu Yue nodded and asked, "how many pairs of shoes do you want to take?"


    "Isn''t it in the space? It''s all right, anyway Xiao Junyan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue chuckled and nodded, "well, I''ve brought some washing powder. Then you''ll be responsible for washing clothes!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and grasped Mu Yue''s shoulder with both hands. "After this time, don''t be so tired, OK?"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, it''s just this once, and it won''t be in the future!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms, "after the mother-in-law''s body is cured, we''ll get married. I''ll take you to honeymoon!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a strong sense of joy and love, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, nodded, "good!"


    "No bun!" Xiao Junyan added.


    Mu Yue burst out laughing and looked up at someone who began to be jealous over there, "you, how can you eat your son''s vinegar!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted and said in disgust, "what''s the matter with my son? After that, it belongs to other women. You can only be mine all the time!"


    Muyue chuckled, some helpless and funny, Xiao Junyan only when it comes to himself, will despise his son.


    However, when you meet someone else, you love xiaobaozi very much.


    Xiao Junyan''s love for his son can be seen from his changing diapers, bathing and so on.


    "Well, we''ll have a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow we''ll go to the mountains. We''ll be very tired. Then, you have to hold the bun every day!" Mu Yue gently pushed Xiao Jun Yan, remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, I know!"


    "I''ll leave these things outside tomorrow. You can fix them. I''ll take a bath first." Mu Yue pushes away Xiao Junyan and turns to take his pajamas and take a bath in the bathroom.


    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Yue enter the kitchen, his eyes shining hot light, but he was still suppressed. He turned around to prepare the suitcase and put them in a certain position.


    Xiaobaozi is going to leave. In recent days, she doesn''t live in the same room with muyue and xiaojunyan, but is carried away by her grandmother Tang Yalan and goes to bed together.


    Xiao Junyan is still eager for this. He hopes that in the future, xiaobaozi will always sleep with Tang Yalan and not with them.


    In this way, he can live with Mu Yue. After all, as long as there are steamed stuffed buns, they are limited and uncomfortable.


    Muyue takes a good bath, washes his head and comes out. Seeing that Xiao Junyan is ready, he takes out the hair dryer and plugs it in.


    "Come here!" Xiao Junyan smiles gently at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, came to the dresser, let Xiao Jun Yan blow his hair.


    Two people''s life, not necessarily vigorous, sometimes, plain and warm, is the real life, is everyone''s hope.

 Chapter 3607

    On the day of departure, xiaobaozi was carried out of the room by her grandmother Tang Yalan. Her face was red and she was very happy. Her legs were still kicking in Tang Yalan''s arms.


    Tang Yalan has no accomplishments. Moreover, as the bun grows bigger and heavier, his strength grows stronger and stronger. He almost can''t hold it.


    "Baby, don''t move, be good, grandma can''t hold it!" Tang Yalan urged xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun but still keep grandma''s words, or very excited and excited.


    Tang Yalan is really helpless, "Oh, it''s too noisy!"


    Dongfangsheng looked at the excited appearance of xiaobaozi, walked over with a smile, patted his hands, "xiaoyu''er, come, Shigong hug!"


    Xiaobaozi is happy and pours directly on dongfangsheng''s arms and leans on his chest.


    Dongfang Sheng laughs and looks at the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. "You''re going with us, too. It''s really pitiful. I''m going to go out with your parents to suffer when I''m so young."


    "If you eat bitterly, you can be a master!" Xiao Junyan came over with a small coat in his hand and put it on the bun. "Wait a minute, don''t make a fuss, you know?"


    Xiaojunyan helped xiaojunyan to dress himself and called his father with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan touched xiaobaozi''s little hand. Now it''s September, and the weather in the capital is a little cold. Next, he''s going to run all over the country. I''m afraid xiaobaozi will catch a cold.


    Muyue came down from the upstairs, and was still covered by the backpack. He asked, "are all the things in the bun ready?"


    "It''s ready. It''s all in the car!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, looking at Ye Tianming, Qi Chuan and Mu Yu who came in from the outside, and said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, we are ready. When shall we start?"


    "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon!" Muyue said with a smile, "the time of the train is still early! Take your time. I''ll see what''s left! "


    "Well, no hurry!" Master Mu had already held the bun from dongfangsheng''s arms and said, "let''s hold the baby first, and then we will go out with you for a long time!"


    Xiaolaozi is also distressed and reluctant to give up, looking at small steamed stuffed bun do not want to separate.


    I used to think that I didn''t see you for a day and I miss you very much. What''s more, I didn''t know when I would come back after so many days apart!


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s talk about the past again!" Mu Yue looks at the two old men don''t give up appearance, also can obediently promise, and so on.


    Ye Tianming looked at the steamed bun with a smile and asked Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, don''t you go to school? Is this university already open? "


    Muyue felt his nose, which was very helpless and embarrassed. She also thought, "forget it, I''ll go to school after the end of the ancient martial arts world, then there won''t be any big deal!"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you are so busy!" Ye Tianming laughs and thinks, will xiaobaozi go to school with muyue in the future?


    If xiaobaozi wants to go with him, he will have a lot of fun, and it will be very funny.


    After sighing, Mu Yue turned to prepare something and made a bottle of spirit tea for everyone to drink on the way.


    When the time was almost up, he said goodbye to the two old men and left the courtyard.

 Chapter 3608

    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun sitting in the car, driven by Ye Tianming, sat in three cars, the car put a lot of things.


    Xiaobaozi is a little guy, but he is the biggest one among them, occupying two big boxes.


    Although there are still many things in the space, there are still many.


    All the others have one big box. That''s enough.


    The railway station is still very busy, muyue they bought a sleeper, three boxes, we live more comfortable.


    After a bit of ticket handling, I finally came to my own bed.


    "Here we are at last!" Muyue sighed softly, lifted the Cape on the baozi in his arms, looked at some dirty beds, and took out a white cloth from the space.


    Xiao Junyan will put the suitcase on the side, help Mu Yue to spread the cloth, let the bun lie on the bed first.


    "Let''s tidy things up first. We have to take a day''s bus."


    Originally, I wanted to drive a car, but now the road is not as good as in the future, so I''m afraid xiaobaozi can''t stand the road.


    So, eventually, it was changed to a train. What we bought was a sleeper. It was good for baozi to have a rest, and it was good for everyone to have a rest.


    Ye Tianming was carrying two big boxes in his hand, one of which was placed in muyue''s box. "Boss, what''s the matter with the small box? It''s so heavy!"


    "What to take with you!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yu, Qi Chuan three people live in a box, dongfangsheng and mu Haixuan live in a box, and Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, there is a small box.


    We all have three adjacent boxes, which is convenient for us to take care of.


    After putting things in place, ye Tianming ran over to play with the bun on the bed.


    Xiaobaozi is earlier than some other children. He can already sit up and crawl, but he can''t be so flexible.


    However, compared with other children, it is still early.


    "Xiaobaozi, what are you doing?" Ye Tianming watched xiaobaozi crawling up and down on the bed, rolling back and forth, some crying and laughing, and picked him up.


    Xiaobaozi stands on Ye Tianming''s leg and grabs Ye Tianming''s face with a pair of fleshy hands.


    Ye Tianming''s face is distorted by the bun.


    "Boy, have you had enough?" Ye Tianming stares vaguely and questions xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi is not afraid of Ye Tianming at all. His chubby face is taut, and his lovely big eyes are staring back at Ye Tianming with great momentum.


    Ye Tianming was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. This steamed stuffed bun is more and more like Xiao Junyan, especially the look in his eyes.


    It''s just that the big eyes and chubby little face of shuilingling, coupled with the staring eyes, make people feel funny instead of afraid.


    "Ah Xiaobaozi opened his mouth and let out a cry.


    Mu Yue turned his head to see a small steamed bun and ye Tianming chatting and playing over there, but also did not go to the tube.


    "Qi Chuan, have we arranged the bus and hotel for our destination?" Mu Yue asked Qi Chuan with concern.


    Qi Chuan nodded, "they are all ready. I am also ready for the tents and other daily necessities you asked me to prepare."


    "Well!" Muyue said with satisfaction, "well, after arriving at the destination, first stay for one night, and then go to the mountains!"

 Chapter 3609

    Although the inside of the train is narrow, it is very convenient for everyone to walk around.


    "Baby, you are so noisy as soon as you come out!" Muyue looked at the excited little bun, some helpless.


    Xiaobaozi climbed to the bedside and was dragged back by muyue.


    But the small steamed stuffed bun thought is playing with him, playing hi is not happy, also giggling, and began to climb.


    Xiao Junyan is a small bun after the collar to lift up, holding in his arms, "do not move!"


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at xiaojunyan, "Dad..."


    Xiao Junyan listen to small steamed stuffed bun called his father, originally hard down tone, also become soft up, "don''t give your mother trouble, you know?"


    Xiao baozi tilted his head, nodded his head, leaned on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, stretched out his fleshy hand, pointed to the scenery outside the window, and cried, "ah ah..."


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, standing beside the bed, "want to see it?"


    Xiaobaozi''s hands were close to the glass, and his face was full of excitement.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan and the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, the corner of his mouth shows a happy smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is so noisy, almost to the station, Mu Yue just feed him to sleep in the past, now has super sleep


    When we arrived at the destination, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. The bus had been waiting outside the station for a long time. We took muyue and they went to the hotel to stay first.


    Because Xiao Junyan is going to carry two big boxes alone, muyue holds the bun. When he arrives at the destination, muyue puts the bun in the center of the bed and covers the quilt.


    "Tired or not?" Xiao Junyan put the steamed stuffed bun box well, and asked Mu Yue, "have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, gently patted some sleep restless little bun.


    Xiao Junyan sat next to Mu Yue, hugged her shoulder and said with concern, "tomorrow I will go to the mountains and drive all day. I don''t know if there is any mountain village worthy of our rest in the destination!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "Qi Chuan has arranged it. He tries to arrange us to live in the village."


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "arrangement is good, otherwise, you have to go to the space to live at night, the outside environment is too bad!"


    Mu Yue listened to, slightly a little bit can''t laugh and cry, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the bun on the bed, his eyes were a little disgusted, and he was very sorry to bring the bun over. He also felt that the bun was a burden, "this smelly boy is very heavy, I''ll hold it tomorrow!"


    "Aren''t you going to take your luggage?" Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said.


    Xiao Junyan smiles and gently embraces Mu Yue into his arms and says, "you can tie it to me!"


    You don''t have to hold it in your hands. Anyway, you have a baby belt with you, which can be tied to his chest, and the bun won''t fall.


    "Forget it. I''ll hold it!" Mu Yue is distressed, so many things to take Xiao Junyan, too tired.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently kissing Mu Yue''s forehead and said, "it''s OK!"


    As long as muyue is not tired, he will not feel tired at all.

 Chapter 3610

    In the ancient martial arts world, Nangong Linfeng also sent people to investigate everything.


    However, I still don''t know about the assassination of muyue, but I also know that it is true that nangongyan wanted to kill muyue.


    This makes Nangong Linfeng very angry. At the Presbyterian meeting, he directly interrogates the elder.


    The elder was flustered and empty, and knelt down on the ground, "master, I really don''t know that Yan''er will do such a thing! I don''t know about it. If I do, I will definitely stop him from doing so! "


    Even the elder can''t get rid of the influence and responsibility brought about by this incident.


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly and glared at the elder angrily, "elder, Nangong banquet, as a son of Nangong family, even his blood relatives dare to do so hard, so he is not qualified to be a member of our Nangong family!"


    And the most important thing is that the people to be killed at Nangong banquet are his granddaughter who he has not met and his great grandson who has not yet been born.


    Think of Mu Yue mother and son nearly died in the hands of Nangong banquet, Nangong Linfeng heart is extremely angry.


    "Elder, how do you deal with this matter?" Nangong Linfeng narrowed his eyes and asked the elder coldly.


    The elder knelt on the ground and said, "my subordinates are willing to accept any punishment, and my grandson Yan''er is willing to accept any punishment."


    He also made a clear investigation of this matter, and was very unwilling to lose everything because of this matter. He just felt that Nangong banquet was really stealing chicken, instead of eating a handful of rice, he was also involved.


    "I just hope that the owner of the family can remember that I have worked hard for the family for so many years, and don''t involve other people. They don''t know it!" The elder knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    As soon as the other elders saw this posture, they knew that the situation was very wrong, and they all pleaded for the elder one after another.


    "Master, the elder doesn''t know about this. He shouldn''t be punished!"


    "Yes, master, it''s all the Nangong banquet''s own opinion. It has nothing to do with the elder. Please let me know!"


    "I don''t think it was done by young master Yan. It was probably instigated by the Shangguan family."


    "Yes, isn''t there an elder ting in Shangguan family? Elder Ting must have encouraged young master Yan to do so! "


    "Master, please think twice..."


    Nangong Linfeng listened to the elders pleading for the elder and said, "shut up!"


    Hearing the order, the elders who pleaded closed their mouths one by one.


    These elders who opened their mouths belonged to the first elder, while the second elder watched the opera on one side.


    They just want the elder to lose power so that they can take advantage of it.


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t make a decision immediately. Looking at the elder kneeling on the ground, he said, "elder, how should my master punish you?"


    The elder heard Nangong Linfeng''s question, and his old eyes flashed a look of meditation.


    He knew that this was Nangong Linfeng''s trial to him. Only by trying to find out his situation can he make the final punishment.


    "As long as the owner of the family punishes his subordinates, they are willing to do so." The elder knelt on the ground and said with guilt, "after all, it''s the old man who has no way to teach his son that makes him do such a thing! It almost killed Miss Yuehua''s daughter and son! "


    Now he has to admit all the crimes, otherwise, his position as the elder will be lost in the future.

 Chapter 3611

    Nangong Linfeng narrowed his eyes, looked at the elder, and said, "elder, you teach sun Wufang. You can''t get rid of your responsibility for this matter. The master of the family will punish you now, cut off the elder''s position in the family, and shut down from now on. You are no longer allowed to manage anything in the family!"


    When the elder heard Nangong Linfeng''s punishment, he was shocked.


    The other elders were also shocked by Nangong Linfeng''s command. The second elder''s face was shocked, but his mood was joyful and excited.


    "Thank you, master!" Although the elder was very unwilling, he still lowered his head.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at the elder coldly, and his heart is very clear.


    Over the years, the elder and the second elder have been fighting for the position of the minority leader of the Nangong family.


    Just, because he had to take care of Nangong Yuehua before, he didn''t care and didn''t want to take care of her. But he didn''t expect that, instead, they hurt Yuehua''s children.


    "As for Nangong banquet, he will be disqualified as the heir of Nangong family. He will be punished after the competition between the ancient martial arts and the secular world." Nangong Linfeng''s voice was cold and dignified. He turned to the two elders and said, "from today on, Nangong Yangchen will inherit the position of the young master of Nangong family and hold a ceremony for the succession of the young master."


    In a word, it determines the outcome of the Nangong family.


    Elder, it seems that his power has been exhausted. He is decadent and sits on the ground. His face is full of depression.


    In fact, after knowing what Nangong banquet had done, he had already guessed that there would be such an ending.


    It''s just that he has been deceiving himself and is not willing to accept such things.


    Now, after hearing the news released by Nangong Linfeng, I still feel that the whole world is gloomy.


    When the second elder heard this, he stood up with a happy smile on his face and hugged Nangong Linfeng. "Thank you, master. Thank you for your grandson Yangchen!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "elder two, you should be ready. Choose a good day and let Yangchen take the place of the little Lord. Send an invitation to the guwu family!"


    "Yes The second elder excitedly said that as long as it is good for him, no matter what he does, he is positive.


    He didn''t expect that this time, it was so easy, they didn''t do anything, they easily defeated the elder.


    "Break up!" Nangong Linfeng gets up, orders and turns to leave the conference room.


    The elder''s mind echoed the news that Nangong Linfeng made Nangong Yangchen the little Lord. He bowed his head and flashed a hint of discontent and anger.


    Muyue, that little slut, had not returned to Nangong family, and had already caused such a big stir, which made his decades of planning turn into nothing.


    Thinking about what he had lost, the elder''s hatred kept rising, and he didn''t want muyue to live to enter the ancient martial world.


    More can''t let Mu Yue again arrogantly participate in what ancient martial arts world secular world competition, just feel that is hit his face.


    I regret why I didn''t look for more and then killed that little bitch, so that there would be no such thing as today.


    And he, also may let his grandson Nangong banquet get Nangong family little master''s seat.


    "Muyue, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 3612

    At the same time, the secular world.


    After a night''s rest, early in the morning, everyone got up and went to Jinshan. After dongfangsheng pointed out the place on the map earlier, muyue and others divided three cars to the mountain.


    There are villagers living in the mountains around, but the mountain road is difficult to walk, and the car is very slow.


    Accompanied by moyue sitting in the back seat of the small steamed stuffed bun, trying to stand up, look at the scenery outside, but are moyue to press.


    "Mom... Mom..." xiaobaozi stretched out his fleshy hand and called muyue, which means that I want to see the scenery outside!


    Muyue reluctantly touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, small steamed bun in his arms, let him lie on the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    Xiaobaozi''s excited short legs are pedaling over there. Now he just calls his parents. So, his excited mouth is babbling.


    Mu Yue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun so energetic appearance, really is not like the general small baby, eat and sleep all day, sleep and eat.


    "Why don''t you send him to space?" Xiao Junyan from the rear-view mirror inside saw a mu Yue and small steamed stuffed bun, the suggestion said.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said painfully, "still can''t, this little guy is noisy, send him in, estimate to cry!"


    "What a trouble!" Xiao Jun Yan glanced at a small steamed bun and said in disgust.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile, Xiao Junyan is just right and wrong, clearly I love this little bun.


    "Wait a minute, find a place to make lunch, a little empty!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan.


    "Well, good!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    After driving all the way and looking at the time, it''s already more than 11 o''clock. If we find a place with an empty frame to make lunch, it''s almost 12 o''clock.


    "I''ll let them know!" Xiao Junyan pressed the double jump light, flashed a few times, and saw that the two cars in front of him were lighting up the double light, so he also pressed it.


    Although Xiao Junyan and his family all carry mobile phones, the signal is poor in the mountains. In order to prevent the phone from getting through, they set up a double light notification mode.


    In front of the road are Qi Chuan and ye Tianming. Ye Tianming is responsible for driving, and Qi Chuan in the co driver''s seat is responsible for guiding.


    And behind them are Mu Yu, dongfangsheng and mu Haixuan, and finally Mu Yue and his family.


    After receiving Xiao Junyan''s order, ye Tianming discusses with Qi Chuan and finds a place with an empty box where everyone can cook lunch.


    Before departure, muyue asked Qichuan and the hotel to order a lot of dishes, which is convenient for them to cook here.


    "Well, at last, I''m tired to death, old man!" Dongfang Sheng sighed deeply, "I didn''t expect that I could come here again."


    Muyue came over and asked dongfangsheng with concern, "master, wait a moment, let''s have a lot of rest!"


    Dongfang Sheng turns around and says to Mu Yue with a smile, "it''s OK!" Then he said hello to the baozi in his arms with a smile, "baozi, come here, Shigong, hug!"


    Xiaobaozi opens his arms and pours into dongfangsheng''s arms.


    "I''ll give the steamed stuffed bun to the master. I''ll cook it!" Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfangsheng nodded and waved his hands, "go, go, give me the bun!"


    Dongfang Sheng is very happy now that there is no competition between Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu.


    "Xiaobaozi, come and play with Shigong!" Dongfang Sheng turned around and went to play with the bun.

 Chapter 3613

    Muyue went to Qichuan''s side and asked him, "how many roads are there?"


    Qi Chuan sighed helplessly and said with some worry, "Mudong, the road here has been raining a few days ago. It''s very difficult to drive. Along the way, we all drive very slowly. According to the original speed, we may not be able to reach our destination before dark!"


    "Can''t you?" Mu Yue was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "don''t we think about it? The tent is ready. If you don''t mind, just sleep in the wild! Half of the people here can set up tents. It''s not a problem to live in the wild. There''s still a lot of food! "


    Qi Chuan nodded, "Well! Well, fortunately, I took my tent with me after listening to your opinion


    Mu Yue lightly smile, turn round to say, "since today can''t arrive, we can wait for a moment to have a little rest, then walk!"


    Looking at the master who was a little tired just now, he was older and worried about his old man''s health.


    "All right!" Qi Chuan nodded, and he didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, he was going to sleep outside. If the road was slower, it would be slower!


    There are a lot of pots and pans on the car. Xiao Junyan also carries a lot of water back with a bucket. In fact, the water is in muyue''s space. It''s just an appearance.


    After a busy meal, muyue makes a fire to cook. It''s all wood and rice.


    Xiaobaozi was turned around by dongfangsheng, very excited.


    "Master, you are back!" Muyue walks to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng laughs and comes over. Xiaobaozi rushes into muyue''s arms and rubs his head in muyue''s arms.


    For a long time, xiaobaozi was also hungry. He was very happy and said, "hungry! Hungry... Milk... Milk... "


    Muyue holding the small steamed stuffed bun, quickly turned around and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry, no one grabs it with you, Mommy takes you to eat first!"


    The belly of the little guy is the most important thing. First, I''ll take the bun to the car and feed it.


    "Master, go to dinner first!" Muyue said to dongfangsheng first.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and looked at the tearful steamed stuffed bun. His old face was also full of loving smile. "OK, I''ll go to dinner first!"


    Xiao Junyan came over, looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, pinched his fleshy face, "I hope you can be thinner this time!"


    Mu Yue does not have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this still be the person of father?


    "Well, let''s go and feed the steamed buns first." Mu Yue turns around, reminds of say.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue take small steamed stuffed bun to the car to feed, and first feed the little ancestor''s stomach.


    Xiaobaozi has been making trouble in the car for a whole morning. Just now, he went out with Dongfang Sheng again. I don''t know what the trouble was. He fell asleep after drinking.


    Seeing that the meaty bun fell asleep, Mu Yue said with a smile, "I fell asleep at last. I can live in peace for a while!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "send him to sleep in the space!"


    Mu Yue looked at the sleeping bun with a smile, "good!"


    Settle a good small bun, just go to lunch with Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming tilted his head and looked, "where''s the bun?"


    "I''m asleep. Let him sleep in the car!" Mu Yue blushed and said with a smile.


    Only mu Haixuan and dongfangsheng can understand the meaning of her words. They know that they are going to have a rest.

 Chapter 3614

    In the afternoon, after a short rest, they set out again, but it was dark before they reached their destination.


    It will take another three or four hours to get there.


    It''s OK to drive overnight, but it has to be on a good road. However, even if there are lights in the mountain, it''s not OK.


    For the sake of safety, before it was dark, we found a place to sleep and put up the tent.


    Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming and Mu Yu, who often work outside, take over the task of setting up a tent.


    Qi Chuan went to the surrounding areas to find some dry firewood, mu Haixuan went to play game, and dongfangsheng and Mu Yue stayed to prepare dinner.


    Although muyue wants dongfangsheng to have a rest, dongfangsheng still refuses. Everyone is busy. As an old man, he is not unable to do it, but also helps.


    Moreover, his craft is also first-class, medicated food is what he taught Mu Yue.


    Muyue has to do everyone''s food and carry water, which comes from space.


    Xiaobaozi was held by dongfangsheng at first, but after the first tent was made, he was put into the tent.


    Baozi, who was put in the tent, turned around, and then used his limbs to get up quickly.


    The tent was zipped up for fear that the buns would run around.


    It''s just, how can you live in a steamed bun?


    After studying for a while, xiaobaozi zipped up and revealed a small hole, from which his head went out.


    A pair of big black eyes, turn to look around, see people busy figure, small face full of brilliant smile.


    Then, a small bun, twisting his chubby body, came out of the hole.


    The zipper was very good. He twisted it around by Baozi and pushed it out directly.


    "Ah As soon as the steamed stuffed bun was squeezed out, it fell down and ate the dog''s excrement.


    Xiaobaozi''s movement attracted people''s attention. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Muyue saw that the steamed stuffed bun came out of the tent. Suddenly, his eyes glared. He quickly put down his knife and ran over, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone is also one after another to run to a small bun sitting on the ground, small mouth a flat, golden bean like tears from the eyes, fell down.


    Xiao Junyan is nearest to the bun. He is quick. He takes the bun out of the ground and holds him in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan worried about looking at the small face some dirty bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun wails, small head rushes to Xiao Junyan''s arms, that grievance strength son, don''t mention.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Muyue also came over and asked Xiao Junyan with concern. He also checked the bun in his hand.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and comforted Mu Yue, "it''s OK. It''s just a fall and a shock!"


    Mu Yue listened to, is also secretly relieved, took out a paper towel, help small steamed stuffed bun face soil to wipe off.


    Fortunately, the ground is soft, and there are weeds. The strength of rushing down is not very heavy. At most, there are some red marks on the little face, but there are no scratches.


    "You deserve it! How dare you come next time Mu Yue didn''t curiously pat the bottom of the small steamed bun, this smelly boy, really worried about her.


    Fortunately, it''s OK. Otherwise, if I hurt myself, I''ll be very sad.

 Chapter 3615

    Small steamed stuffed bun''s noisy, let them is some helpless, finally, let dongfangsheng take care of small steamed stuffed bun.


    With the company of Shigong, xiaobaozi is still sitting in the tent, talking to Dongfang Shengyi face to face.


    Dongfangsheng also teaches baozi to talk with great relish.


    After a busy circle, Xiao Junyan and muyue also set up the tent, and muyue also made dinner.


    "Xiaobaozi, did it hurt just now?" Ye Tianming hands holding a small bun under the armpit, concerned about the asked him.


    Xiaobaozi''s excited feet stepped on the ground, and his body was all jumping there, "yiyayia..."


    "You really can come. Are you like your mother or your father when you were a child? It doesn''t look like it! " Ye Tianming looks at the bun curiously in front of him and guesses who it was like before.


    But xiaobaozi puffed up his little cheeks and glared at Ye Tianming, as if to say that I''m not like anyone but myself.


    However, ye Tianming didn''t know what the expression of xiaobaozi meant. Instead, he laughed and ordered xiaobaozi''s cheek, "Oh, are you angry? I have such a big temper. I''m afraid I won''t find my daughter-in-law in the future! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately fire big, lift own small short leg, toward Ye Tianming kick.


    However, his legs are too short to kick a unscrupulous guy. He can only wave his short legs there.


    Can''t kick someone, small steamed stuffed bun small mouth gradually flat up, it''s too hateful, it''s bullying him still small!


    Say cry cry cry, pull open a voice to cry loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Haixuan is the first one to run over and ask with concern. He turns his head and stares at Ye Tianming, "Stinky boy, did you bully my little baby?"


    Ye Tianming immediately felt that he was very innocent and quickly explained, "where did I bully this little ancestor? It''s too late for me to pet him!"


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, picked up the bun and patted him gently on the back, "don''t cry, grandfather''s baby, don''t cry, grandfather help you beat him!"


    Xiaobaozi saw that ye Tianming was beaten by mu Haixuan. He burst into tears and giggled.


    Ye Tianming looks at this steamed bun, Ma Dan. This smelly boy is too good, even better than his parents.


    "Little ancestor, you are really a little ancestor!" Ye Tianming gritted his teeth. He was really a little sad.


    Muhaixuan didn''t stare at Ye Tianming, baby holding a small bun, "who let you bully him, deserve it!"


    Ye Tianming stood up, patted his buttocks, and said, "Alas... I can''t fight, I can''t fight!"


    Mu Yue came over with a smile, looking at mu Haixuan so treasure the small bun, heart smile, before I don''t know who it is, dislike so early have a small bun.


    However, after she was born, mu Haixuan still likes the bun very much, and always wants to hold it.


    "Dad, I''ll hold it. You go to dinner first." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand with a smile and looked down at the steamed buns in his arms. They were all spoiled. "No, no, I''ll do it. You''d better go to dinner first. I''ll take care of the steamed buns first, right?"


    "Gee!" Xiaobaozi opened his arms and showed a bright smile.


    Mu Yue gently smile, can only nod, "well, I go to eat first, small steamed stuffed bun, you have to be obedient!"


    "Ah Xiaobaozi returns with a bright smile.


    At this time, people did not know that someone had killed them.

 Chapter 3616

    Although the elder was ordered by Nangong Linfeng to think behind closed doors, it was almost the same as leaving his post, but there were still some loyal elders who wanted to return.


    Otherwise, the family will lose their position in the future.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" The elder worried and asked the elder anxiously.


    The elder grabbed his knees with both hands, and his eyes burst out with light, gnashing his teeth. "Muyue, this time, it''s all because of that wicked bitch muyue. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be like this!"


    "We can''t kill her at all!"


    "Yes, I heard that there are many experts around her!"


    "Although I''ve heard that it''s something to go out for recently, I think it''s very difficult to kill!"


    Several elders are talking over there.


    The elder raised his head and looked at the elders. His eyes flashed with cold light. He said, "as long as you get outside, you will have a chance. You can find a chance!"


    "But it wasn''t a report before. Didn''t that Slut want something in the mountains? Even if it''s a rescue, there''s no one there! " One elder suggested.


    Another elder asked, "who''s going?"


    "I don''t know. If you really want to do it, now is the best chance!" Another elder explained.


    The elder narrowed his eyes. "In this case, go to Shangguan family!"


    "But the Shangguan family may not help now!" An elder frowned and said anxiously.


    Elder is a sneer, light said, "there will be people, my side will send the dead and Shangguan family together to start!"


    Hehe, how can there be no one, Shangguan family, but some people want to die of muyue.


    "Good!"


    At the same time, someone also sent a message to Nangong wanting.


    Nantong wanting looks at an old man in front of her and gnashes her teeth. "OK, we have to kill her before she comes to Shangguan family."


    Originally, I could have let my son kill her.


    However, she didn''t want Mu Yue to come to the ancient martial arts world, because her appearance was hitting her face.


    As long as she saw her, she felt that she was pushed out to replace the Shangguan Xiang that Nangong Yuehua didn''t want.


    Therefore, he absolutely did not allow muyue to enter the ancient martial arts world.


    Before she didn''t kill muyue, she couldn''t send a killer, and there was no good time. I heard that there were experts around muyue to protect her.


    Now I heard that muyue went out, there are few people around, suitable for starting, she naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "The elder said that he would send some dead men here, and you''d better send more dead men here, second lady. Only in this way can you kill muyue without fail!" This big elder''s confidant elder reminds of say.


    Nangong wanting nodded, "OK, I know, I will. You decide a good time to tell me, and I will send someone to follow you right away!"


    "Good! I''ll give it back to the elder! " The elder nodded and said.


    Nangong wanting looked at the figure that the elder left, and her eyes flashed cold light.


    "Muyue, you bastard, you want to enter the ancient martial arts world. In a dream, I won''t let you enter the ancient martial arts world, let alone let your mother and daughter get together!"

 Chapter 3617

    Mu Yue doesn''t know at the moment that the elder of Nangong family and Nangong wanting in the ancient martial arts world have wanted to kill her, and they have organized killers to kill her.


    It''s just that this time they really miscalculated.


    Not to mention her own accomplishments, all of the people she followed were not high in accomplishments.


    It''s just that there''s an extra burden, Qi Chuan. No, there''s a steamed stuffed bun who can''t even walk or run.


    After a night''s rest and a half day''s drive, I finally arrived at my destination.


    This village is similar to many barren villages muyue went to. They are very poor, and the houses are very old and dilapidated.


    Looking at these people working hard in the fields one by one, muyue sighed deeply.


    These people in the valley do not want to go out, but after they go out, they are reluctant to give up everything at home.


    I can''t give up where I''ve been all my life.


    Muyue got to know them for a while. Under the arrangement of the village head, he chose a house to stay temporarily. Fortunately, they had all their quilts, and they didn''t need the village head to prepare. As long as there was a place for them.


    In the afternoon, muyue and Xiao Junyan went up the mountain together to see the soil and the river water. Is it time to irrigate traditional Chinese medicine.


    When the village head heard about their purpose, he was also very happy.


    After completion, not only can they help, have a new house to live in, but also can open the roads inside and outside the village, giving them convenience.


    This time out, is still everyone out, but, Qichuan is Ye Tianming dragged in the forest.


    Xiao Junyan held xiaobaozi in his arms and jumped on the top of the trees.


    Flying in the air of a small bun, suddenly happy in Xiao Junyan''s arms babbling, looks very excited and happy.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan''s baozi, and his mouth shows a loving smile.


    Xiao Junyan also looked down, touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "so excited!"


    "This boy, he just came out to play!" Muyue also said with a smile.


    I''m worried that the boy won''t like it. Unexpectedly, the most excited and happy one is the steamed bun. since


    When Qi Chuan was pulled up, he screamed bitterly!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Tianming was directly shocked by Qi Chuan''s cry, which made his eardrum ache. He directly lit his dumb acupoints and didn''t let him speak.


    Qi Chuan calls not voice to come, to Ye Tianming, pointed to point to own mouth, both hands dance in mid air again.


    "Shut up, no shouting!" Ye Tianming stares at Qi Chuan discontentedly and orders.


    Qi Chuan nodded, and ye Tianming untied his acupoints.


    Ye Tianming said angrily, "don''t make so much noise, or you will be thrown down!"


    "Ah! No, no! " Qi Chuan was directly dragged by Ye Tianming to stand on the top of the tree and quickly hugged his arm.


    Ye Tianming ordered, "no more shouting, do you know?"


    Qi Chuan nodded and looked down at the ground, but still asked Ye Tianming, "I... was I flying just now?"


    Ye Tianming nodded, "it''s flying. It''s just lightness skill! Don''t make any more noise, I''ll take you away! "


    "Oh Qi Chuan nodded obediently, letting Ye Tianming fly fast in the mountains.

 Chapter 3618

    Arriving at the destination, ye Tianming puts Qi Chuan on the ground. Qi Chuan''s legs are soft and he doesn''t stand firm. He just sits on the ground.


    "Useless fellow!" Ye Tianming looks down at Qi Chuan in disgust.


    Qi Chuan looked up at Ye Tianming innocently and depressed. He wanted to say, "I''m not you!"


    Ye Tianming seemed to understand the meaning of Qi Chuan''s eyes. He turned his mouth and said, "look at the bun, it''s not as useless as you are!"


    Qi Chuan subconsciously followed Ye Tianming''s eyes, and saw that a small steamed bun was held by his father Xiao Junyan''s back close to his chest. His limbs were waving in the air, and his mouth was still there "yiyiyiyiyifei! "Gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee, gee...".


    "Small steamed stuffed bun, it''s really powerful!" Ye Tianming walks to Xiao Junyan with a smile, grabs xiaobaozi''s hands and waves.


    Just flew all the way of small steamed stuffed bun is still in excited state, vaguely and ye Tianming said don''t understand words.


    Muyue touched xiaobaozi''s face, a little cold, "wait a moment, when you go back, fly slowly! Watch out for a cold


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, pondering at the small bun, "just now I was intentional!"


    Yes, he did it on purpose to let the steamed stuffed bun experience this feeling.


    But the bun is very good!


    He is the son of Xiao Junyan!


    Muyue understood that if Xiao Junyan didn''t want the bun to be blown by the wind, he could use his strength to form a protective film in front of the bun to block the wind. If the wind didn''t blow the bun, he would not catch cold.


    "Hum, you''d better not catch a cold when you go back!" Mu Yue discontented stares at Xiao Junyan, criticizes of say.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly a hook, nodded, "good!"


    Mu Yue is too lazy to talk to Xiao Junyan again. Her task is very heavy. Therefore, Xiao Junyan should take baozi!


    "Master, is the place you said near here?" Moyue went to the edge of dongfangsheng and asked.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and explained to Mu Yue, "this is the place. You see, there is a river at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by mountains and forests. It''s best to plant Chinese herbal medicine!"


    Mu Yue looks along the direction of dongfangsheng''s finger. In order to make it easier to see the place, he first looks at the top of the mountain, where is the most suitable for planting, and then goes to see if the land is suitable for planting.


    "Jun Yan, you wait here first. Master and I will go down and have a look!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "you go down, here to me!"


    "Well!" Muyue took a look at the small steamed stuffed bun that was still playing with Ye Tianming, turned around and went down the mountain with Dongfang Sheng.


    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Yue go down the mountain, and looked down at xiaobaozi and ye Tianming crying in their voices. It seemed that they were quarreling. Xiaobaozi''s face was red.


    Ye Tianming is happy to have a serious quarrel with xiaobaozi over there. He can see that Qi Chuan is holding his head.


    Qi Chuan is only responsible for determining the address, and then listen to Mu Yue''s instructions to arrange it.


    Moreover, now he is dragged by Ye Tianming to fly in mid air. His legs are soft and he can''t walk. He''d better stay here and have a rest.

 Chapter 3619

    Muyue and dongfangsheng checked and found that they were very suitable. Of course, they also considered various reasons and determined the most suitable place for planting.


    Qi Chuan heard muyue''s instructions and instructions, wrote down all the things muyue asked, and marked the area, where is suitable for planting, where is not suitable, how to manage and so on. Muyue made it very clear.


    "Now it''s time to build the road!" Mu Yue looked at the forest and sighed deeply.


    The road outside is better, but the road inside the mountain is not suitable for those big trucks.


    Now, we can only fill in a place for the truck to stop. Then, the people in the village are transported back and forth to the truck by the car, and then sent out by the truck.


    "Yes Qi Chuan nodded, "it''s a lot of money to build a highway!"


    "Well, I''ll give a special approval to some of them, and I''ll pay for some of them!" Mu Yue said to Qi Chuan with a smile.


    She doesn''t have that much money to build roads. After all, she has a lot of places to build traditional Chinese medicine planting bases.


    According to Dongfang Sheng, those places are more mountainous and have very inconvenient transportation.


    Therefore, those places need her to build roads, which is a lot of money. She can''t do so many things on her own.


    In doing so, she is also helping the mainland to improve its economic development, so it can still be approved.


    What''s more, she has done a lot of things that are conducive to the economic development of China.


    Mu Haihua also said that it''s good for her to do her best to help some people out of poverty. Those who get rich first will drive the poor.


    "All right!" Qi Chuan nodded and sighed deeply, "after the survey, my work will be busy!"


    After that, he needs to travel all over the country. He is really very busy.


    I used to think it was easy to have only one Chinese herbal medicine planting base, but now I think it''s better to relax sometimes.


    He has been able to anticipate his busy figure in the future, and only hopes to finish the work assigned by Mu Yue as soon as possible.


    Mu Yue turned to look at Qi Chuan with a smile and said, "yes, at that time, I will arrange an assistant for you to help you deal with it!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong, so I can be more relaxed!" Qi Chuan nodded and said expectantly.


    Muyue also knows that Qichuan will be very busy next, so she also needs to find more right-hand assistants to help Qichuan.


    After all, this Chinese herbal medicine base is related to the development of the whole Longteng group. It is the leader, and there should be no mistakes.


    No matter Longxiang pharmaceutical company or dream cosmetics company, Tianzi drugstore and Taobao are inseparable from these Chinese herbal medicines.


    "In terms of funds, I have already given Qin Shaoyang part of the money. I will ask him for the money needed for the construction!" Mu Yue said to Qi Chuan with a smile.


    Qi Chuan nodded and asked with concern, "well, when will the staff come?"


    "Well, not yet!" Mu Yue thought for a while and said, "first train them, let them study hard, how to plant Chinese herbal medicine, this is professional knowledge, do not allow any mistakes, so, wait until the accommodation is built, then let them come over!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 3620

    "A lot of people have been recruited now?" Mu Yue asked Qi Chuan with a smile.


    Qi Chuan nodded, "yes, it''s true that a lot of students have been recruited. They are all students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, waiting for them to come to the internship period!"


    Now many employees have been recruited, and they are waiting to be employed immediately. However, judging from the current situation, we can''t!


    Fortunately, at that time, all the students were just interns. Now they are still in school, and there is a buffer in the middle. Otherwise, many people are still waiting for work!


    Mu Yue smiles and confidently expects to say, "well, what I need is these students!"


    "All right?" Xiao Junyan came over with a small bun and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "it''s ready, let''s go back!"


    Xiaobaozi wants to jump into muyue''s arms, but is stopped by Xiao Junyan, "no, Dad holds you!"


    The rejected baozi raised his head, his mouth tooted, and his face was pitiful.


    Mu Yue chuckled and touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "go back and hold you again!"


    "Ah Got the comfort of Mu Yue, small steamed stuffed bun is happy finally.


    A group of people flew back so fast. Qi Chuan had already experienced the second flight, so it was not as humiliating as the first one.


    However, when he arrived at his destination, Qi Chuan was still a little unsteady and his legs were slightly shaking.


    Also only small steamed stuffed bun is still full of energy, looking at Xiao Junyan with lovely face, this posture, seems to want father to fly again.


    When they came to the village, many old people looked at them curiously.


    We have also heard a lot of news. It is said that someone has come here to invest in the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If they succeed, they can help in the future. In the future, they can work near their own home and earn money, which is no less than outside.


    "How about Miss mu?" The old village head came to Mu Yue''s face, and his face was obviously a little nervous and worried.


    He wants to know what they want to hear from Mu Yue.


    After all, it''s a good thing to benefit the whole village. It''s not a kind of industry to grow medicinal materials. They still want it very much.


    Although they don''t have this concept at this time, as long as they can help them out of poverty.


    Muyue comforted the old village head with a smile and said, "naturally, it''s OK!"


    "Really? That''s great The old village head listened with a look of joy and joy on his face.


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "we''ll need your help at that time. Young people can help! As long as you come to work, you can get a salary! "


    "Great!"


    Hearing muyue''s words, all the faces in the village were excited and joyful.


    "Miss mu, really? Aren''t you just talking? " There are still old people puzzled asked moyue.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, for their doubt very understanding, said with a smile, "nature is true, won''t cheat you, don''t worry, soon there will be engineering team into, you choose a place, can be a platform, let the truck can stop!"


    At present, the funds are limited. We can only solve this problem first, and we will talk about it later.


    "Yes, yes!" The old village head nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss mu. We will go to the place right away!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Other people in the village also nodded frequently.

 Chapter 3621

    Just stayed in this village for one night, muyue and others set out for the next place early in the morning.


    After leaving the mountain area, muyue contacted Qin Shaoyang and asked him to send people to the village first.


    Naturally, it also shows where those places are. At that time, just look for signs.


    There is still a long way to go to the land dongfangsheng chooses, so a road will be built at that time, and a dormitory area will be built outside for those employees.


    Xiaobaozi was very excited. On the back seat, he was held in his arms by Dongfang Sheng, and the old and the young were babbling over there.


    Moyue sits directly on the front passenger seat and lets dongfangsheng and xiaobaozi chat there.


    Dongfang Sheng thinks it''s boring to sit with others, so he can only disturb their two person world. No, it should be regarded as a three person world.


    "This boy is a martial arts genius!" Dongfang Sheng looks up and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "as long as he likes to learn, I will teach, but, at that time, it is estimated to let Jun Yan teach, I don''t have much time!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I''ll teach you!"


    He knows that muyue is very busy, so he can help with the children.


    "Well!" Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "well, well, in the future, I will teach him when I have a chance!"


    Mu Yue was stunned and asked Dongfang Sheng, "master, do you teach him the inheritance of Xuanyi?"


    Dongfang Sheng looks up and smiles at Mu Yue, "who said that we must inherit Xuanyi? Don''t you have that space? There are many good heritages in it, which are stronger than our xuanyimen''s heritages! "


    Mu Yue listened, laughed, nodded, "Hmm!"


    "In the future, you can learn, Shigong. I don''t want you to be stronger than your mother, as long as you can be outstanding!" Dongfangsheng shaved the nose of xiaobaozi and said fondly.


    So we followed muyue into the mountain forest.


    In order to facilitate the connection, when he went to the second place, Mu Yue called another person. When the place was determined, he left the new person behind, so that Qin Shaoyang could send someone to build it.


    In order to get those employees into the work as soon as possible, Mu Yue asked Qin Shaoyang to build the dormitory as soon as possible.


    In this mountain, there is no need for high-rise buildings, up to four or five floors, as long as the staff have a place to live.


    Steamed stuffed bun is also very fond of running around every day. Especially Xiao Junyan took him to fly through the woods. He was excited and happy to fly.


    For flying high or something, small steamed stuffed bun is not afraid, but is very like and happy.


    More than a week later, Mu Yue and others also found a lot of places and determined a lot of places.


    There are both qualified and unqualified parts.


    And Mu Yue also don''t know, at this moment, there are killers approaching them.


    Although the elder and Nangong wanting didn''t come out, they also investigated the whereabouts of muyue and asked the killers to kill them directly.


    For them, an assassination is only a success, not a failure.


    Many killers have been sent out. There are more than ten or twenty people at the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, and there are also eight or nine people at the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness.


    This time, elder, they''ve definitely lost a lot of money.

 Chapter 3622

    One of the elders at the head is an elder of Shangguan family, with the dead of Shangguan family.


    A group of people first ambushed in the forest.


    "Where are they now?" The elder asked the people in black.


    The man in black reported, "according to their itinerary, they will stay here!"


    The elder nodded, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. "Good, at night, assassinate them again!"


    "Yes


    Muyue and others don''t know that someone has been waiting for them.


    Sure enough, just like the elders of Shangguan family, they speculated that muyue and they really went to the nearby open space to set up a tent.


    Handle everything, muyue began to look at the document, brow tightly wrinkled together.


    "Well, it''s faster. If you slow down, you can''t finish it before the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Qi Chuan nodded, "yes! However, we''ve also found a lot of places. It''s too late to stop. It''s almost the same now! "


    Although in terms of time, the formation of such a slow, may not be able to run in the prescribed time.


    However, after finishing the whole journey, there are many places selected, which can solve the immediate urgency.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "this is the only way to do it!"


    Although some regret can not determine all the places, but, can have two-thirds, should also be able to be good.


    In the future, as long as there is a chance, it is OK.


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan with tea, came over, squatted in the side of moyue, concerned said.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes, took the tea and drank it with a smile. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll have another chance in the future. I''ll talk about it later. There are actually a lot of them now!"


    According to the current production progress of the company, the places we have found are actually the most fully covered areas. There are several hills where we can plant. If we really develop and plant them, the production will be very large.


    Qi Chuan also agreed and nodded, "it''s really a lot. In fact, this is almost the development of the company!"


    "I just want to solve it at one time, and I don''t need the master to come with me next time!" Mu Yue said with a faint smile, "moreover, I''m worried that because some people slow down, the environment will be worse, which is not good!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan also nodded in understanding.


    Because of those people, Mu Yue''s favorite places have been destroyed, a lot less resources, but also run so many places.


    As long as it is to let muyue run and suffer in vain, Xiao Junyan is not happy.


    The result of Xiao Junyan''s displeasure is that he asked Ye Tianming to write it down. After he returned to Beijing, he sent someone to rectify the people here.


    For Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming secretly do things, muyue nature is not clear, she only do their own things, and those who destroy the bad environment, also do not know these things.


    It can only be said that because of their greed, they have harmed themselves.


    It''s too cheap for them to trade the destruction of the environment for their miserable life.


    "However, this time out, I also saw that in fact, the development of many places is not good, and many people rely on the weather to eat!" Mu Yue exclaimed.


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "they don''t want to make progress. They only keep their own three-thirds of the land. Don''t think too much!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3623

    Xiaobaozi''s energy is wireless, and the freshness is always sufficient.


    When it was dark, the steamed buns put in the tent were still climbing happily.


    Muyue arranged the clothes, looked at the appearance of the small bun, some helpless, "energy is still so strong, how can you still not sleep?"


    Xiao Junyan is sitting behind muyue, embracing her from behind, a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, bowing his head, blowing gas in muyue''s neck, "don''t worry about him, he can play how he wants to play, we sleep with us!"


    Mu Yue felt his neck was itching, suddenly his cheek was red, turned his head and glared, "don''t do this! My son is still here. Don''t be so serious, OK? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Junyan is gentle looking at Mu Yue, said, "I to you, the most serious!"


    Mu Yue deeply sighed a breath, really don''t know how to say a guy.


    Xiaobaozi looks up and sees her mother being held by her father. Her face is wrinkled and she quickly lies down in front of muyue. Then she sits down in front of muyue. A pair of fleshy little hands are holding Xiao Junyan''s big hands, as if to break him off.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, looking at the little Bun''s face, red, dark eyes, dangerous squint, this smelly boy dare to do so.


    But mu Yue couldn''t help but chuckle, just looking at the little steamed stuffed bun working hard over there.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Xiao Junyan stares at the steamed stuffed bun discontentedly.


    Xiao baozi raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan''s cold and threatening eyes. He pointed to Mu Yue and said, "Mom... My... My..."


    "Pa!" Xiao Junyan heard, immediately head down a cross road, gnashing his teeth, "smelly boy, for a long time did not start on you, itchy skin right!"


    "Ah


    Mu Yue a see this posture, quickly grasped the hand of Xiao Jun Yan, "what are you doing?"! You are an adult and a child. Why do you care so much? You are still not an adult! "


    Xiao Junyan snorted, very dissatisfied and aggrieved, "wife, you don''t like me!"


    Mu Yue raised her hand to cover her forehead. How did she feel that since she had a son, Xiao Junyan became more and more childish. She felt that she had two sons.


    "Can you be normal?" Muyue finally glared at Xiao Junyan and went to pick up the bun, "baby, let''s go to bed first, darling, you know!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun rubs in Mu Yue''s arms, is enjoying appearance very much, "mother... Fragrant!"


    "Well, Xiangxiang, come on, we''re sleeping!" Mu Yue holding a small bun, lying on the bed.


    All the masters sleep outside, and they are not good. They often go to sleep in the space, so they sometimes sleep outside.


    Xiao Junyan watched muyue go to bed with a small bun. With a sigh, he turned off the light in the tent and put muyue between himself and his child.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Junyan can''t have a friendly communication with muyue with xiaobaozi, which makes him very sorry. He just thinks that waiting for xiaobaozi to be bigger, he can go to sleep alone, so as not to disturb their world.


    A little steamed stuffed bun didn''t know that a wicked father had wanted to kick him out, and he was still sleeping soundly.


    And we don''t know that someone is approaching them.

 Chapter 3624

    The elder of the upper official family squinted and his whole body was tense. "It seems that there are many experts in them!"


    "Yes An elder of the Nangong family frowned tightly, and his face was also under some pressure. "Except for two people who have no power to bind a chicken, other people are experts. That old man is also an expert!"


    Also, which old guy will appear in such a place, has been unable to walk for a long time.


    "What are we going to do?" The elders of Shangguan family are even more worried.


    The elder of Nangong family gritted his teeth, "hum, then put the medicine on it!"


    Although, it''s a bit cheap to use drugs.


    But they have to do so, otherwise, they will not be able to look up in the Nangong family.


    Whether it''s for themselves or for elder Yimai to get up again, muyue must die, and they must also use such despicable things.


    Even if it''s despicable, they don''t care about it. They swore to death.


    No success, no benevolence!


    "Well, that''s the only way!"


    The elder of Shangguan family nodded and sighed.


    Now, he has a little regret feeling, regret to assassinate muyue.


    Muyue''s life and death, Shangguan family lost or not disgraceful, he is not a matter of losing him alone.


    The elder of Nangong family took out a bag of medicine and gave it to the man in black behind him. He ordered, "go and take the medicine!"


    The man in black took the medicine and turned to take it.


    All the people who are sleeping don''t know that they are being watched.


    Mu Yu, who is on the vigil, yawns and stirs the fire in front of him. He holds his chin with one hand and seems to be in a daze. He feels bored.


    At this time of Mu Yu, don''t know outside someone has been close to, and along the wind, toward the air a throw the medicine in the hand.


    Mu Yu was not aware of the skill of the man in black, because the black man''s cultivation was at the beginning of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, which was based on his cultivation, so he was not aware of the appearance of the man in black, let alone his small hands and feet.


    Just, in the sleep of small steamed stuffed bun suddenly opened his eyes, small mouth flat up, cry up, "woo woo


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who are sleeping soundly, wake up when they hear the sound of the bun.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yue looked at the small bun that suddenly burst into tears, quickly picked it up and gently patted him on the back.


    Outside, Mu Yu looks up at Xiao Junyan''s tent, grabs his head, and sighs in his heart, "little younger martial sister is really tired. Having children at such a young age, she has to be busy with the company and study!"


    Inside the tent, Xiao Junyan looked at the bun in Mu Yue''s arms anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yue shook his head, frowned, looking at how to coax also coax not good small bun, really don''t know how to do.


    Do not drink milk, look at the diaper, there is no urine, no shit, this how suddenly cry?


    Moreover, to feel the pulse of xiaobaozi, I didn''t notice any discomfort in his body.


    "I''ll try!" Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and holds the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms to his arms, gently pacifying him.


    Just, small steamed stuffed bun is to cry all the time over there, how also coax not to come over.


    Looking at small steamed stuffed bun cry, Mu Yue is also distressed, this is exactly how?

 Chapter 3625

    The killers of Shangguan family and Nangong family are aware of the movement of the tent. But now that the medicine has been given, they can''t miss this opportunity.


    So, they have to do it.


    Muyue looked at xiaojunyan arms of small steamed stuffed bun has been crying over there, helpless sigh, but, followed by eyebrows tightly smashed together, "no, this air is not right!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Junyan looks up at Mu Yue, puzzled.


    Mu Yue deeply sniffed for a while, flashed a cold light in his eyes, "there is a medicine smell in the air, and... There are drugs that hurt the body! Damn it


    Xiao Junyan smell, did not smell out, but looking at the appearance of muyue, also believe, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s taking medicine. No way. I''ll go to the space first to make antidote!" Muyue hurriedly said to Xiao Junyan, "someone must want to kill us. You should take good care of xiaobaozi. I think he should be aware of something. Don''t let anyone in!"


    Now we can''t take the steamed stuffed bun in. We have to let him out. Suddenly, the voice stops. On the contrary, it will make them aware of something. What''s more, they can''t buy time to develop an antidote.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, reached out his hand and held muyue''s hand, "don''t worry, don''t be too stressed, I will protect everyone!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, flashed into the space.


    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Yue flash into the space, turned his head and looked out, a thick sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    Who on earth wants to attack them!


    As muyue said, xiaobaozi was crying, and the elders of Shangguan family and Nangong family did not dare to bring anyone.


    Although Xiao Junyan is always holding a small bun to coax them, they are also worried about Xiao Junyan''s high cultivation. Even if they poison them, they can''t kill them immediately.


    However, when the efficacy is about to play, they can''t wait. They have to take advantage of the fact that other people haven''t come out to kill them because of the cry of steamed buns.


    Xiao Junyan coaxed the bun in his arms and turned his head to look at the zipper of the tent. His whole body was on guard, and he had a saber ready in his hand.


    Unfortunately, I can''t remind them now.


    Elder Shangguan went to the elder of Nangong family and asked, "is that ok?"


    The elder looked up at the sky, then looked at the tent and gritted his teeth, "well, we can''t miss this good opportunity!"


    The elder of the upper official family nodded and raised his hand to the killer in black behind him.


    A group of killers in black, who were hiding in the woods, jumped out one after another and went to the empty box at a high speed.


    Those killers move, toward them, Xiao Junyan noticed, toward the direction of those killers to see.


    "Killers, they have high accomplishments. There are a few people who practice emptiness and Taoism!" Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes, "ha ha, it seems that he is from the ancient martial arts world! I want to die


    Thinking that this thing might be done by the ancient martial arts, Xiao Junyan had a strong intention to kill the people in the ancient martial arts.


    After all, there are very few people who practice more than the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. Only the people in the ancient martial arts world can bring out so many forces in China.


    People in the ancient martial arts world are haunted. At this time, they still want to hurt muyue. After all, it''s hard to receive news recently because they are busy looking for the planting base of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xiao Junyan doesn''t need to think about these people. He knows that the purpose of their coming is to kill Mu Yue, not to kill him and mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 3626

    The killers in black appeared around the tent almost at the same time and surrounded them in the middle.


    At this time, Mu Yu was still sleepy. After all, it was two or three o''clock in the morning, just the time for deep sleep.


    Some time ago, no one came to assassinate him, so today, I feel relaxed and I don''t notice the change of atmosphere around me.


    Xiao Junyan is already aware of, around the thick murderous.


    When Mu Yue said that the air was poisonous, he had the power to eliminate the toxicity in the body.


    However, I found that this poison could not be discharged at all. It must be a secret poison made by the ancient martial arts world, especially for those martial arts masters.


    Fortunately, these drugs won''t kill. If they will, muyue won''t notice the poison. He goes to the space first, but calls them out directly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the bun in his arms. A flash of light flashed through his eyes. He opened the tent and went out with the bun in his arms.


    Mu Yu saw Xiao Junyan holding a small bun out, quickly stood up, walked in the past, concerned asked, "what''s wrong with the small bun?"


    Xiao Junyan, taking advantage of Mu Yu''s approach to check the condition of the steamed stuffed bun, whispered in his ear, "the air is poisonous. You are all poisoned. There are many killers around. Pay attention!"


    Although Xiao Junyan''s voice is very light, and there are steamed stuffed buns crying over there, he is a spirit of refining and returning to the peak of emptiness. His ear power is amazing, so he naturally hears it.


    Mu Yu raised his head in surprise and looked at Xiao Junyan. Then he saw that Xiao Junyan shook his head at him, opened his mouth, and his heart was cold. He glanced at the dark forest with his eyes and said softly, "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s coax xiaobaozi outside first. Yue has developed an antidote in the tent!" Xiao Jun Yan comforts Mu Yu, reminds of say.


    Mu Yu nodded and immediately looked at the steamed stuffed bun anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, steamed stuffed bun? Do you want a hug from uncle? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is don''t want Mu Yu''s embrace, small head buried in Xiao Junyan''s arms, is still crying over there.


    Xiao Junyan in situ, gently patting the back of the bun, comfort, "it''s OK, don''t cry!"


    Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun crying in his arms, Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Unexpectedly, xiaobaozi was the first one to notice the crisis.


    He must be aware of the crisis, will suddenly cry, how to coax also coax not good.


    At this time, the people in black saw that Xiao Junyan came out of the tent. They were all hesitant about whether to do it or not.


    However, thinking of the poison they had just given, Xiao Junyan should also have been poisoned.


    Thinking of this, the killers all took out their weapons one after another, with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    Dongfang Sheng, mu Haixuan and ye Tianming, who are resting in the tent, all feel the murderous atmosphere outside and walk out of the tent one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Haixuan came out, looking very serious, "I feel murderous!"


    With the words "murderous", thirty or forty black figures came out of the woods, each holding cold weapons.


    As soon as these killers in black appear, they surround Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan and others in the middle.


    Mu Haixuan, dongfangsheng and ye Tianming are on guard.


    "Who are you?" Mu Haixuan''s angry cold voice questioned these people in black.

 Chapter 3627

    Mu Yu alert went to Mu Haixuan their side, whispered, "we are poisoned, they just poisoned in the air!"


    "What Hear Mu Yu''s words, mu Haixuan, dongfangsheng and ye Tianming are shocked.


    Ye Tianming clenched his fist and felt the cultivation in his body declining. "What''s the matter? I feel the cultivation in my body declining!"


    Xiao Junyan came over with the crying bun in his arms, but it was much smaller than the crying at the beginning.


    "These medicines can only weaken our cultivation, your cultivation is high, so the speed of decline is not so fast!" Xiao Junyan explained.


    Mu Haixuan listened to, suddenly suddenly, frowning, concerned to ask Xiao Junyan, "little Yue son?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at mu Haixuan, said, "Yue in the development of antidote, very safe!"


    When it comes to the last four words of "very safe", Xiao Junyan''s voice is very heavy, which reminds mu Haixuan that Mu Yue is not in the tent, but in the space, which is very safe.


    To understand Xiao Junyan''s words, mu Haixuan nodded, "OK, how long do we need to persist?"


    "I don''t know, but as long as possible!" Xiao Junyan said in a gloomy voice.


    Mu Haixuan turned his head and looked at the killers. His eyes flashed cold light, and then he looked at Dongfang Sheng, "Dongfang Shifu!"


    Dongfang Sheng raised his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I haven''t done it for a long time. Just take this opportunity to do it well! Now I''m waiting for muyue to develop the antidote. She can do it! "


    As muyue''s master, after he felt something wrong with his body, he also knew what poison he had and what medicine he needed to make in order to get in touch with the body''s poison.


    He doesn''t know who these killers are, but if he dares to rob and kill them, he has to be prepared.


    "Master, how long will it take?" Ye Tianming asks dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng thought, "at least half an hour!"


    "Then we''ll have to hold on for at least half an hour!" Ye Tianming grits his teeth and turns to have a look. Qi Chuan and another worker are still in the tent, but they still don''t know what''s going on outside.


    This poison, as ordinary people, Qi Chuan, naturally couldn''t resist it and fell asleep. That''s why they haven''t come out yet.


    They can exercise their power to resist. The price is that their accomplishments are declining, but the decline is only temporary. However, they are being surrounded and killed now. If their accomplishments can''t decline, they must detoxify.


    The killers all looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then raised their ice blades one after another to attack Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    "Kill


    Suddenly, the cold light flashed, Xiao Junyan took out the baby belt, tied the bun to his body, patted the bun, "son, don''t move!"


    At this time, xiaobaozi was listening to the cry, looked up, blinked a pair of watery eyes, looked at xiaojunyan, his fleshy hands clenched into fists, seemed to be cheering for xiaojunyan, called xiaojunyan, "Dad!"


    "Good boy Xiao Junyan touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, and a look of doting flashed across his eyes.


    But when I looked up, the soft color of my eyes turned into a cold intention to kill. In my hand, there was a cold shining saber.

 Chapter 3628

    Xiao Junyan''s figure flashed, shuttling through the ranks of these killers and guarding outside their tents.


    The elders of Shangguan family and Nangong family are also standing at the back of the team, looking at mu Haixuan''s accomplishments.


    "Mu Haixuan is now in the later stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness!" Nangong elder squinted and said seriously.


    The elder of Shangguan family nodded and looked at Dongfang Sheng who was fighting. "That old guy is actually in the middle of refining void and Taoism! This is the cultivation with medicine. If you don''t use medicine, isn''t it beyond the middle stage, even the later stage or the peak of the cultivation of deficiency and harmony


    At this point, I just couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    But then Nangong elder''s eyes fell on Xiao Junyan, who was helping the steamed stuffed bun. Xiuwei also felt it, and almost screamed, "Xiao Junyan, he... He is in the middle of refining void and Taoism! Isn''t he poisoned? "


    What they investigated is that before Xiao Junyan was poisoned, his accomplishments were mostly in the middle of the cultivation of deficiency and Taoism, but now it is in the middle of the cultivation of deficiency and Taoism, just like that old guy.


    It is conceivable that Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments would have been better if he had not been poisoned.


    At this point, they did not dare to think about it any more. They were almost out of breath.


    How did they not expect that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation would be the cultivation behind the later stage of the cultivation of Xu He Dao, which is a big gap!


    At such a young age, they can''t imagine that they are already in the later stage or the peak of the cultivation.


    "How can it be like this? Who said that Xiao Junyan''s highest cultivation was only in the middle of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism?" The elders of Shangguan family gnash their teeth.


    Now he is so angry that he wants to break up the person who reported the news.


    Does he know that his "false report" may make their plan go to waste.


    If they had not given the medicine before, they would have been killed by them all in three minutes.


    After all, there are two accomplishments that have reached the later stage or the peak of the cultivation. So many of them are not enough for others to plug their teeth.


    Nangong elder turned his head and asked Shangguan elder, "Damn, what should we do now?"


    The elder of Shangguan flashed a touch of determination in his eyes and said, "we have come. If we don''t kill muyue, we will die when we go back. I have made an oath. If we don''t kill muyue, I can''t go back!"


    Nangong elder listen, look is also very gloomy, yes, he also vowed, must kill muyue.


    "Well, kill muyue first!" The elder of Nangong family nodded, but suddenly found something wrong, "no, what about muyue? Why don''t you see her? "


    Hearing the Nangong elder''s warning, Shangguan elder is also aware of it. It seems that there is something missing. He turns to look for muyue''s figure.


    Sure enough, in the fierce battle of the crowd, did not find the people they want to find, there is no moyue figure.


    "What about moyue? Where is she? " Nangong elder said anxiously.


    Elder Shangguan glanced at the tents and said, "in the tent, go to the tent and kill her!"


    "They have noticed the poisoning. Muyue must be refining antidotes in the tent. No, she must be stopped!" Nangong elder also called.


    Body shape and Shangguan elder together, toward the tent where Mu Yue is.

 Chapter 3629

    Xiao Junyan''s figure has been blocking outside the tent they just lived in. When he saw that suddenly two old guys came running towards the tent where muyue was, he immediately knew their purpose.


    His body also flashed, blocking the entrance of the tent. The saber in his hand flashed out, the cold light flashed, and the powerful inner strength flashed out from the saber.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful inner strength collided with the two elders of Nangong family and Shangguan family.


    Knowing the accomplishments of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, these two elders are very important in the family, and their accomplishments are also very high. They are both in the middle stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    However, at the moment of Xiao Junyan''s impact, the two old guys collided with each other''s powerful inner strength, and they were directly knocked out by the powerful inner diameter and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Poof!" The two old guys fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of red blood in their mouth.


    Xiao Junyan body is also a step back, sexy red thin lips overflow a bloodstain.


    Just now, he didn''t use all his strength to completely resist the collision of energy. There was still some strength that he used to protect his baozi in his arms from any damage of internal power.


    After all, xiaobaozi''s body is still very weak and can''t bear the strong impact.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Junyan will be attacked by this powerful internal force.


    Red blood dripping on the small bun that powder Dudu, chubby face.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, tied his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan. He opened his arms. In his big dark eyes, there were shining tears, "ah! Dad... "


    Hearing the soft and waxy voice of the bun, Xiao Junyan looked down at the bun in his arms. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips, and also helped wipe the blood off his face.


    "Don''t worry, dad is OK!" Xiao Junyan comforts xiaobaozi in a soft voice.


    Although I don''t know if xiaobaozi is really worried or does he really know how to worry about this kind of thing, he still comforts xiaobaozi to keep him from being flustered or frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Although he may have to experience the experience of life and death in the future, it''s not now. Now we still need to take good care of him.


    Xiaobaozi''s head rubbed in Xiao Junyan''s arms and continued to cry, "Dad, Dad..."


    At this time, xiaobaozi really didn''t know, but his sixth sense was super strong. He just felt that his father didn''t feel comfortable, so he was coquetting and comforting Xiao Junyan.


    The two elders of Shangguan family and Nangong family, who are shocked by Xiao Junyan, get up from the ground and stare at Xiao Junyan at this time.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan, who was poisoned and whose cultivation had declined, would catch their full attack alone.


    Although Xiao Junyan was injured, it also shocked them.


    Xiao Junyan comforted xiaobaozi, then raised his hand holding the saber, two thin lips spit out cold words, "old man, look for death!"


    The elder of Shangguan family and the elder of Nangong family look at each other and nod their heads. Since they have already made a move, they have no reason to give up. They are like cannonballs and attack Xiao Junyan.


    They have no room to turn around, they can only kill Xiao Junyan first, or take the opportunity to kill muyue in the tent.

 Chapter 3630

    Xiao Junyan stood in front of the tent. The elders of Shangguan family and Nangong family couldn''t get close to the tent. Other people in black also besieged Xiao Junyan, but they didn''t have any.


    Elder Shangguan and elder Nangong both know that Xiao Junyan''s purpose is to stop them. Moreover, they also find that Xiao Junyan has to take care of the steamed buns in his arms. He is very restrained and can''t let the steamed buns in his arms be hurt.


    The two elders and the killers attack Xiao Junyan''s baozi. Xiao Junyan''s body is poisoned, so it can''t be stopped. No matter how powerful he is, he has already been cut a lot of wounds.


    "Dad... Dad... Mom... Mom... Dad..." xiaobaozi was afraid and worried about Xiao Junyan. He was always crying.


    Xiao Junyan looks at these killers with an alert look. His eyes are shining with cold light. He knows that they are always aiming at the steamed stuffed buns in his arms. However, he can''t exert his power now. Otherwise, he will be able to kill all these people.


    "Yu son, don''t cry, don''t shout!" Xiao Junyan''s face is cold, but what he says to xiaobaozi is very gentle.


    Xiaobaozi heard xiaojunyan''s words, small mouth flat flat, very aggrieved, small head in xiaojunyan''s arms rubbed, "Dad!"


    If it was another baby, it would have been crying for a long time.


    Mu Haixuan and ye Tianming are also people who need to be protected, outside the tent where Qi Chuan lives, so as not to hurt Qi Chuan''s two ordinary people.


    When he heard Xiao Junyan''s voice, he was frightened and worried. He turned his head to look at Xiao Junyan and the baozi in his arms.


    "Here you are!" Mu Haixuan orders Ye Tianming, dongfangsheng and Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu is also a flash of determination, his body has some injuries, but still firmly said, "master, give it to us!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "please protect baozi!"


    It''s really very difficult for Xiao Junyan to deal with so many experts alone. He has been injured, but he didn''t hurt the bun in his arms. All the injuries fell on him.


    Mu Haixuan launches the killer in front of him and rushes to Xiao Junyan. What''s the matter? He also scores to bear the burden of Xiao Junyan, so that he won''t face so many experts alone.


    "Boy, can you insist?" Mu Haixuan asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and replied briefly, "yes!"


    "Hold on a little longer, Xiao yue''er will make an antidote right away!" Mu Haixuan comforts Xiao Junyan. He also looks at a pair of fleshy hands in his arms. He holds Xiao Junyan in his arms. His big eyes are full of tears of fear. I don''t know whether he is afraid of these people or Xiao Junyan.


    Although the two father and son always do something right there, they are more intimate than anyone else, and Mu Yue may not be able to match them.


    "Damn it, we can''t let them delay any longer, kill them, go and kill muyue in the tent!" See to join in of Mu Hai Xuan, the upper official elder angrily scolds.


    When several of them dealt with Xiao Junyan, they were shocked by Xiao Junyan''s fighting power and didn''t give them any chance to get close to the tent.

 Chapter 3631

    Mu Haixuan barely resists these killers outside. Some killers are killed by Dongfang Sheng, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, but the rest are experts.


    And the most important thing is that as they fight for a long time, their poison is not removed, and their accomplishments are also declining.


    Ye Tianming sternly scolded and yelled, "Ma Dan, who are you, dare to poison me! What a shame


    Poisoning, such a despicable thing, could be done. Now he can''t exert his power.


    Otherwise, with his ability, he can kill everyone by himself.


    If he finds out what he did, he will never let them go easily.


    "You are from the ancient martial arts! Look at your moves. They are experts of Shangguan family and Nangong family. Ha ha, I remember you. I will not let you go! " Mu Haixuan squints his eyes and helps Xiao Junyan stop the two elders of Nangong family and Shangguan family who are the highest in cultivation.


    Although mu Haixuan''s cultivation declined, he still had some eyesight. He immediately saw their moves from the skills of these elders.


    Also from their cultivation, we can see that the two elders'' cultivation is the highest, and they are also the leader of the team this time.


    The two elders heard mu Haixuan''s words, and their faces became very ugly.


    Because they didn''t use their unique skills, they couldn''t kill Xiao Junyan, so they had to be forced to use their unique skills.


    As a leader of the secular world, mu Haixuan naturally recognized their skills and guessed that they were from Nangong family and Shangguan family.


    Moreover, it is these two families that have enmity with each other. Other families will not do so much harm to others and benefit themselves.


    Nangong elder and Shangguan elder two people hear mu Haixuan''s words, the old face showed a bit of anger and dissatisfaction.


    They never thought that the assassination was so bad.


    Just because of Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, they were beyond their expectation. They were in the late stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism, which was beyond their imagination and belief.


    Without the containment and interference of Nangong elder and Shangguan elder, Xiao Junyan was relieved to deal with other killers. In the blink of an eye, he had already cut off a killer''s head.


    The killers with their heads cut off gush blood, splashing on their companions, making their pupils shrink.


    Xiao Junyan''s lips stirred up a bloody sneer, and a cold cold light flashed through his dark eyes.


    "Death


    Sound, as if to the hell of death, is about to harvest their lives.


    The killer only felt a cold rush to his head, and his whole body bristled with sweat.


    Without the siege of two experts, Xiao Junyan''s combat effectiveness instantly improved, and those killers also felt the strong pressure, but the attack still did not dare to weaken, did not dare to retreat.


    When everyone was fighting, the door of the tent opened, and a figure rushed out of the tent, and quickly swept towards Xiao Junyan.


    As the cold light flashed by, Xiao Junyan was about to lift his weapon. His two heads flew directly into the sky, and blood gushed out of the sky like a blood column.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were red.

 Chapter 3632

    All the killers looked at the man in shock. The pupils in their eyes shrunk and a look of panic flashed across their faces.


    Mu Yue sent out a burst of cold hum in his nose, turned over his hand and shot a porcelain vase at Xiao Junyan, "Junyan!"


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Junyan took the porcelain bottle, opened the cork, quickly poured out a pill from it and threw it into his mouth.


    After he ate it, Xiao Junyan threw it to Ye Tianming again, "Tianming!"


    "Here it is Ye Tianming jumped up with excitement. He took the medicine that Xiao Junyan had thrown. He quickly took one and threw the other medicine to other people to take the antidote.


    "Mom... Mom, mom..." as soon as xiaobaozi saw muyue, his eyes were full of excited little stars, and his tears also shrank back, and he cried happily.


    Mu Yue turns his head and smiles at the steamed stuffed bun, "baby, baby is in my father''s arms, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded, his head rubbed in xiaojunyan''s arms, and his face also showed a smile.


    As soon as muyue appeared, he exuded a strong cultivation of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, which shocked Nangong elder and Shangguan elder almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    "Refining... Refining... Refining the combination of emptiness and Taoism... Middle stage!"


    "How can it be!"


    The tongues of both elders are going to be robbed.


    They didn''t expect that moyue''s cultivation was in the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao.


    Isn''t Mu Yue twenty years old? How can the age of 20 break through to the realm of practicing deficiency and combining Taoism, and it is still the middle stage of practicing deficiency and combining Taoism.


    This cultivation is too abnormal and evil!


    Subconsciously, they also suspect that there is something wrong with their eyes.


    Muyue in their shock eyes, the corners of his mouth stirred up a smile of self-confidence irony, the voice is also extremely cold, "ha ha, guwu family, I remember you!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue is holding a long sword in the first hand, attack toward them and go.


    Where the sword passes, it brings a fresh life. The blood is also sprayed in the air and dyed the ground red.


    Although moyue''s cultivation is in the middle stage of the cultivation, it also belongs to the peak of the middle stage of the cultivation, and may break through to the later stage of the cultivation at any time.


    These people outside have been fighting for a while, but also consumed a lot of strength, now together in the face of the heyday of muyue, are unable to resist.


    Just a minute, muyue killed all the killers, leaving only Nangong elder and Shangguan elder who were entangled by muhaixuan.


    Nangong elder and Shangguan elder also saw what happened here, and their actions were all a meal. Then mu Haixuan took the opportunity to hurt them.


    Seeing this situation, the two elders looked at each other and knew very well that their plan had failed. If they didn''t leave, it was estimated that they would not be able to pass on the news they knew today to the ancient martial world.


    After all, the information they used to investigate is false, and they want to use this news to pass back, to offset the punishment that they have not completed the task now.


    See these two elders want to escape, Mu Yue cold hum a, "want to go? It''s too late


    Mu Yue''s figure flashed and attacked the elders.


    After ye Tianming took the antidote, his cultivation also recovered, and they were also stopped on their way to escape.


    Now, those surrounded are Nangong elder and Shangguan elder.


    Looking at this posture, the two elders just felt that the situation was over and wanted to bite their tongue to commit suicide, but suddenly a cold light flashed by and two silver needles pierced them.


    "Putong Putong..."

 Chapter 3633

    Muyue saw that the two elders wanted to escape, so he directly threw out two silver needles coated with overpowering drugs.


    Since they dare to poison them, she doesn''t mind treating them in their own way.


    How could the two elders defeat the secret poison of the Xuanyi sect that Mu Yue shot at the silver needle? They just looked at it and fainted.


    "Fainted!" Ye Tianming saw the appearance of the two elders, walked over and took off the black face towel on their faces.


    Mu Haixuan went to the two elders and looked at them. His strong and handsome face showed an angry look. "It''s really the elders of Shangguan family and Nangong family, damn it!"


    Muyue sighed and said to muhaixuan, "Dad, you should have a rest first. I''ll take some medicine here. Take one first and apply the rest on the wound. It''s very effective for the recovery of the injury!"


    With that, he took out a few porcelain vases from his pocket and handed them to Mu Haixuan.


    Ye Tianming looked at the two elders on the ground and asked, "where are these two people?"


    Mu Yue sneered and said, "don''t worry, you''ve been dazed by the special drug made by our Xuanyi sect. Even if you''re a master of refining Xu He Dao, you can''t wake up in half a day!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming nodded, also took a porcelain bottle, went back to heal.


    He also suffered a lot of injuries and went back to his tent to heal.


    Mu Yu guilt said, "I''d better wait, I didn''t watch the night!"


    Hearing Mu Yu''s apology, Mu Yue turned to look at him and said with a smile of comfort, "elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself so much. Their cultivation is higher than you. You don''t realize it''s normal. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll take care of it here!"


    Mu Haixuan also nodded and said, "go back, too. Your accomplishments are the lowest among us. Your body is not light. Go back and have a rest first!"


    "Yes, master!" Hear mu Haixuan''s words, Mu Yu although guilty, but still nodded, go back to the tent first to heal.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at dongfangsheng. He asks with concern, "master, are you hurt?"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK, but I''m the most relaxed. I didn''t get hurt at all. I just got poisoned just now. Alas, when I''m old, I''m still on my way. I really don''t admit it. I can''t do it any more!"


    "Master, you are still young! It''s going to be decades away! " Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng laughed and said, "you, OK, you all go to heal first. Here I''ll help you guard first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "that''s the master!"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand, looked at Xiao Junyan''s clothes were broken, and the blood was still dripping, and said, "go and have a look at that boy!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan holding the bun. A touch of worry flashed through his eyes. He quickly goes over, unties the strap tied to Xiao Junyan and holds the bun in his arms.


    "Jun Yan, you go first, I''ll help you with the medicine!" Mu Yue worried about some red eyes, said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nods gently with a smile and goes into the tent with muyue and baozi.


    However, after entering the tent, muyue takes Xiao Junyan into the space.

 Chapter 3634

    Muyue put the bun on the bed and said softly, "baby, you are here now. Mommy is going to treat your father. You should be good, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi sat on his crib, raised his face and nodded, "Hmm! Mom... Dad... It hurts! "


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, and goes to see the injury on Xiao Junyan''s body.


    Xiao Junyan went to the bed and sat down. He took off his clothes and looked pale.


    Muyue stood by the bed, looking at the injury on Xiao Junyan''s body, his heart seemed to be severely scratched, his voice choked, "how can there be so many wounds, and also suffered internal injuries!"


    Xiao Junyan suffered a lot of internal injuries. Although the injuries look very serious, they are not as serious as internal injuries.


    In fact, he was holding the bun in his arms. In order not to let the bun get hurt, a lot of internal force attacks fell on him. He resisted them and the injuries fell on him.


    Finally, the injury accumulated, the more serious internal injury, even if Xiao Jun Yan how hard to bear, the face is also very pale.


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan raised his head and showed a pale smile to Mu Yue. He comforted him in a soft voice, "don''t worry!"


    He also knows that muyue saw his injury, after all, her eyes can clearly see his physical condition.


    Mu Yue''s eyes are red. He quickly takes out the visiting box and takes out all the things inside to deal with the injury. He carefully helps Xiao Junyan deal with the wound.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue carefully to help himself deal with the wound, pale lips slightly up a light shallow arc.


    The speed of muyue''s treatment is very fast. After disinfecting the wounds, he smeared the medicine on them and tied them up with bandages.


    "The trauma is over!" Mu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, quickly turned around and said, "I''ll help you get the medicine for internal injury. After you eat it, you can heal it well!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes to heal.


    Muyue found a lot of good medicine to treat internal injuries, came to the room, "eat these!"


    The medicine in the medicine bottle poured out one after another and handed it to Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan opened his eyes and saw the seven or eight pills lying in the palm of Mu Yue''s hand. His face showed a look of helplessness and helplessness, "so many? Are you going to eat me to death? "


    Muyue is mercilessly stare at Xiao Junyan, order a way, "let you eat, your injury is very serious, hurry up!"


    Xiao Junyan was Mu Yue''s eyes hard stare, can only reluctantly take the medicine, throw into his mouth to swallow.


    Muyue concerned to Xiao Junyan said, "you first rest, I go to see small steamed stuffed bun, you in order to protect him, suffered a lot of loss!"


    Said here, Mu Yue''s eyes more red, is more guilty, he didn''t appear in time, help them.


    Xiao Junyan is to stretch out a hand, hold the slender hand of Mu Yue, comfort of say, "don''t worry, I''m all right, and, Yu son is our son, I do father''s protection son, is also normal, don''t be sad, I''m all right, don''t you know?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue stuffy voice, nodded, wiped off his tears, "I know you will be OK, you first rest, hurry to heal!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s look restored some, this just let go of hand, remind of say, "Yu son may have been some frightened, you good comfort him!"


    "I know!"

 Chapter 3635

    Muyue holds the bun in his arms, and the bun pours directly on muyue''s chest, crying.


    "Baby, stop crying!" See small steamed stuffed bun so cry appearance, Mu Yue in the heart don''t feel distressed, that is impossible, to that South Temple elder and upper official elder two people also more resentment and hatred.


    Although in the battle, small steamed stuffed bun made a very strong appearance, did not cry out.


    However, now that the competition is over and I see my favorite mother, I naturally express all the grievances in my heart.


    And only a few months of small steamed stuffed bun, the simplest way is to cry, crying in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Only in this way can we feel at ease and not so afraid.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small head buried in the arms of muyue, milk, choking cry, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue holding a small bun outside walking, lest disturb Xiao Junyan''s healing cultivation.


    "Darling, my mother is here. Let''s stop crying! Good boy! Mom won''t let anyone bully you! " Mu Yue gently patted the back of the small bun, soft voice comforted him.


    Small steamed stuffed bun cry full face snot and tears, let Mu Yue chest clothes are wet.


    This is the first time xiaobaozi has cried so incisively and vividly, and muyue is also the most distressed one. He didn''t drink milk for xiaobaozi before, and it didn''t hurt him to let him get used to the milk squeezed out first.


    Cry for a while, small steamed stuffed bun also got pacification, lean on Mu Yue''s chest sobbing, cry also some hiccups.


    See small steamed stuffed bun is finally good, Mu Yue heart just want to be at ease of a sigh of relief.


    "No more crying?" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a gentle smile.


    Xiaobaozi tied up a pair of watery eyes, nodded, leaned against muyue''s arms, and continued to cry, his voice became a little hoarse because of crying, "Mom..."


    Muyue smiles and finds a clean lawn. He sits down and kisses him on the cheek.


    "Oh, baby, look at you. You''ve made your mother''s clothes wet, and it''s all your snot. It''s so dirty!" Mu Yue said with a smile to the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms.


    Xiaobaozi has recovered his mood. When he hears muyue''s words, xiaoxibang starts to drum up and looks at his mother more wrongly. He is despised by his mother.


    Mu Yue see small steamed stuffed bun and show the appearance of grievance, can''t help but puff Chi of laugh.


    Xiaobaozi also knows that he has soiled his mother''s clothes. He reaches out his little hand and rubs his clothes on his chest to help him.


    Muyue looked at the small steamed bun head carefully wipe the appearance, the heart is also soft in a mess, "baby, really good, mother loves you most!"


    Xiaobaozi raised his smiling face and showed a big smile to muyue. It was the happiest to be praised by his mother.


    "Mom... Likes it!" Xiaobaozi uses his childish voice to express his love for muyue.


    Muyue smiles and kisses xiaobaozi, letting him lean on his chest and gently pat his back, "mom likes you too! Mom likes you best. You are the pride of mom


    Xiaobaozi has a bright smile on his small face, but his eyes are full of tears. He just sleeps in muyue''s gentle words, closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun sleep, see his quiet and lovely appearance, the corners of the mouth are also doting and gentle smile.

 Chapter 3636

    Muyue put the sleeping bun into the crib, so that he could sleep at ease.


    Settle small steamed stuffed bun, muyue went to bed, to see Xiao Junyan''s situation.


    Xiao Junyan, who is closing his eyes to heal, feels the appearance of muyue. When he finishes work and opens his eyes, he sees muyue looking at himself worried.


    Sexy thin lips slightly raised a shallow radian, soft voice comforted Mu Yue, "it''s OK, don''t worry!"


    Mu Yue sat by the bed, rushed to Xiao Junyan''s arms, holding his neck, voice a little stuffy, "fortunately you''re OK!"


    When she comforted baozi, she didn''t show her weakness.


    However, in the arms of Xiao Junyan, muyue can''t control his emotions and wants to cry.


    When you see Xiao Junyan''s whole body is almost blood embarrassed appearance, Mu Yue really worried that he would have something.


    If something happens to Xiao Junyan, she really doesn''t know how to hold on and whether she can live with her children.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue to his thigh, let her sit in his arms, gently patted her back, "I this is not OK? Don''t worry! "


    Just now it was muyue who comforted me with a small bun. Now it''s Xiao Junyan''s turn to comfort me with muyue.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    She also saw it just now. Xiao Junyan took the medicine for treating injuries. After a period of eye closure and breath adjustment, the internal injury has recovered 45%, at least there is no problem.


    Xiao Junyan looks down at his little wife with a smile. The smile on his lips is more gentle. He kisses her and moves down slowly. Finally, he kisses her and moistens her lips.


    "Well..." Mu Yue stares at his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan''s enlarged handsome face. In his eyes is a deep love, but he is very helpless.


    But considering Xiao Junyan''s injury, he pushed his chest and pushed him away.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Junyan, who was not very angry, looked at him and scolded angrily, "you''re still injured now. You''d better close your eyes to heal. I''ll go out first."


    However, Xiao Junyan is still Mu Yue into his arms, holding her tightly, do not let her leave, low voice said, "don''t leave me!"


    Muyue is some helpless, patted Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "don''t do this, you still have to rest, if your injury doesn''t recover, how do you protect me, how do you protect our son? You can''t do anything, you know? "


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, looked down at Mu Yue in his arms, and nodded gently, "well, good! But you stay with me


    "I''ll be with you!" Mu Yue gently smiles and stands up from Xiao Junyan''s arms. "I''ll go next door and get some medicine. I think ye Tianming outside is also injured. I have to prepare medicine!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, and did not stop Mu Yue, let her leave.


    When muyue saw that Xiao Junyan''s injury began to recover, he went to deal with his own affairs, and by the way developed some healing medicine for his father outside.


    This time, she was reminded that she still had to keep more of this kind of Medicine on her body. Especially when she went to the ancient martial arts competition, she would suffer internal injuries easily.


    Therefore, he had to prepare some medicine for internal injury, which was rarely encountered before. There were too few medicine for internal injury in the space. This time, it was a big reminder to her.

 Chapter 3637

    Muyue developed some healing pills, and went out of the space and out of the tent.


    Dongfang Sheng saw muyue come out of the tent and asked, "how is the injury on the boy?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. Although Jun Yan''s injury is serious, there are all kinds of medicine in the space. After taking the medicine, he is slowly recovering, and now he is half recovered!"


    "Well! If it''s all right, if it''s all right! " Dongfang Sheng Wen Yan, nodded, "that boy, in order to protect xiaobaozi, also suffered a lot of internal injury!"


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s appearance just now, he was also very worried about his situation. In order to protect xiaobaozi, he worked very hard as a father.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that guy always says that he dislikes steamed stuffed buns, but when he wants to protect them, he still tries his best to protect each other with his life!"


    Dongfang Sheng also laughed, "this is father and son!"


    Indeed, now think of Xiao Junyan always and small steamed stuffed bun rob moyue, just feel funny, this estimate, is the way they get along with their father and son?


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand, and said, "master, I won''t talk to you any more. I''ve got some healing medicine in the space. I''ll send it to my father!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, waved his hand and said, "OK, you can send it first! Let them have a rest first. Let''s have a rest here for two days, and then it''s not too late to start! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue turns around and goes into the tent to see his father mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan felt that someone came in and saw Mu Yue''s figure. He was surprised, "Why are you here? Where''s the bun? Is there anything wrong with him? What about the kid? "


    "Jun Yan is still healing. The steamed buns are asleep now. Dad, you don''t have to worry!" Mu Yue went to Mu Haixuan and handed him the medicine he developed. "Dad, this is the medicine I developed. It''s good for your injury. The master said," we''ll stay here for two days. We don''t have to leave in a hurry. Let''s recover the injury first, then! "


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan nodded, took the medicine in Mu Yue''s hand, and said with a look of anger on his face, "Xiao yue''er, don''t worry, I will never let them go!"


    Originally, he would care about each other''s Nangong family identity, because they are Nangong Yuehua''s family, so he didn''t want to lay a heavy hand.


    However, where do you know that those Nangong family members are not willing to let them go and want to kill his daughter, which one can''t bear!


    He will never bypass the Nangong family again!


    "Well, I won''t let them go either!" Muyue also nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, "whether it''s Shangguan family or Nangong family, I won''t be soft hearted, even if it''s my mother''s family, I won''t be so easy!"


    If it was only her own injury, she would not be so angry.


    What made her most angry was that they hurt Xiao Junyan, which made him suffer such a serious injury. Moreover, xiaobaozi was shocked by it.


    Fortunately, xiaobaozi''s mind is still firm. There may be some emotional changes in recent days, but it won''t have much influence in the future.


    Just these two things, she won''t let go of those Nangong family members who killed themselves.


    She doesn''t want to kill people, but it doesn''t mean she will be killed. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it!

 Chapter 3638

    After Mu Yue gave the medicine to everyone, he also had a little rest.


    Until the next morning, Qi Chuan and another man woke up and came out of the tent.


    However, when I came out, I saw the dead outside the tent and screamed.


    "This... This is what happened?" Qi Chuan''s voice trembled, pointing to the bodies of the killers who had fallen in the pool of blood and had not done any treatment all night.


    It''s not that muyue doesn''t want to deal with it, but that they all suffered a lot of injuries after fighting at night. Moreover, they were also injured. How could they take care of these killers.


    Therefore, they just leave them here without any treatment. They are not afraid of the dead, so they just let them go.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as they came out, Qi Chuan was completely frightened.


    Muyue came out of the tent and saw them. He comforted them and said, "don''t be afraid, they are all dead!"


    "What... What?" Qi Chuan ran to Mu Yue, his voice trembled, "mu... Mu Dong, are they all dead? There are so many dead people. What''s going on? Why are there so many dead people here? What''s more, they all seem to be wearing black clothes and veil... "


    Although Qi Chuan is a man, he has never seen so many dead people.


    Moreover, he couldn''t help remembering that he was sleeping in the dead pile last night, and his cold hair stood up upside down. He only felt the wind blowing on his back.


    Muyue comforted Qi Chuan with a smile, "these people are the people who covet me and kill me. Don''t worry, they have been killed by us. You two have dealt with these people. Dig a hole to bury them at will!"


    "What?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Qi Chuan was shocked and widened his eyes, his face was unbelievable.


    Another staff member who followed him asked Mu Yue in a trembling voice, "isn''t it against the law to kill people?"


    Mu Yue laughs and comforts, "we all have a gun license and can kill people. Moreover, if these people want to kill us, can''t we kill them?"


    "So... The police won''t come to us, will they?" Qi Chuan is also worried and asks Mu Yue.


    Muyue laughed again and patted Qi Chuan on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, no one will come to us. I''ve already dealt with this matter. Don''t forget my identity! What''s the status of Mu family behind me! "


    After hearing this, Qi Chuan suddenly nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. However, he still felt a little frightened. "Then... Are we really just burying it casually?"


    Mu Yue thought about it and said, "dig a big pit first. Well, there''s an open space over there, and there are no woods around. Dig a big pit, pour gasoline on it, and burn them!"


    Qi Chuan and the accompanying staff listened and looked at each other, a little cold.


    "Well, you go to dig a hole first. I''ve informed people that there will be special people to deal with the affairs here!" Muyue said to Qichuan what they ordered.


    After this happened, mu Haixuan contacted the secret service department and asked them to come and deal with the affairs here. By the way, he took the living Nangong elder and Shangguan elder back for strict interrogation.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Qichuan two people with a look of horror swept the corpse, hurriedly to dig a hole.


    Mu Yue took a look at these corpses, it is really some trouble, more impossible to throw them to their own space, polluting the environment.

 Chapter 3639

    Ye Tianming came out of the tent and looked at the corpses on the ground. He tut tut twice and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that a lot of people came last night. Damn it, I dare to take medicine. Otherwise, I can kill you every minute!"


    Mu Yue see ye Tianming, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, said, "the injury has recovered?"


    "Recovered, but some wounds haven''t healed yet!" Ye Tianming ran to Mu Yue with a smile and said with a thumbs up, "little sister-in-law, your medicine for internal injury really works. After taking it, I will recover one night!"


    "Don''t look who I am!" Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth raised a smile of self satisfaction and said confidently.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "that''s, who''s the little sister-in-law, the descendant of Xuanyi family!"


    Mu Yue nuzui toward these corpses, said, "you first deal with these corpses, by the way clean up the environment here, take down some tents, change a place, here is no longer suitable for rest, Jun Yan body injury is a little heavy, need to rest for two days to start again!"


    Ye Tianming heard Mu Yue''s words, his face showed a bit worried look, "the boss was seriously injured? Is it serious? "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, with me, he has recovered a lot!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Ye Tianming was relieved to hear that. He patted his chest and said, "yesterday I saw the boss block all the attacks in order to protect xiaobaozi. Oh, by the way, is xiaobaozi OK?"


    Thinking of xiaobaozi, ye Tianming couldn''t help worrying. Yesterday''s situation was very chaotic, and he didn''t care about xiaobaozi.


    If all the cute steamed buns were hurt, he would kill all the Nangong family and Shangguan family. Even so, he could not relieve his anger.


    Mu Yue said with a smile of consolation, "you also said, Jun Yan blocked all the attacks, so, there is no injury at all. Don''t worry, I''ve been frightened, and I''m still sleeping!"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Ye Tianming nodded, "as long as the steamed stuffed bun is OK, I will be relieved. Yesterday I was really worried about the damage of the steamed stuffed bun!"


    Mu Yue laughed, "just scared, nothing, don''t worry!"


    "Well, I''ll do it first!" Ye Tianming and Mu Yue greet with a smile, first go to those bodies are piled together.


    Fortunately, the temperature in the mountain forest is a little low. One night, these corpses don''t have any body odor, otherwise, they really can''t stay!


    As soon as Qichuan saw Ye Tianming coming out, he rushed over and said, "Ye Shao, these people are dead. Are they really OK?"


    Although asked Mu Yue to be all right, but, Qi Chuan still worries!


    Ye Tianming was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "if you die, you will die. Anyway, they should die. Don''t worry. These people are killers, and the country won''t count on you. Don''t worry. Help me to deal with these bodies first!"


    "Oh Qichuan two people listen to Ye Tianming''s words, this just reassured of nod, and put down half of the stone.


    But, looking at these corpses are incomplete, and most of them are the separation of head and body, it is a thrill to see!


    It''s a frightening rhythm.


    How also didn''t expect, ye Tianming they started yesterday unexpectedly so crazy.

 Chapter 3640

    After breakfast, the corpse was disposed of, and a tent was set up, away from the bloody place.


    We had a meal in a hurry and filled our stomachs.


    Ye Tianming looked at the old guy who was tied up and still in a coma, and asked, "little sister-in-law, how can these two guys not wake up?"


    "Soon!" Moyue light said, "in the morning, I gave them some medicine, and now the efficacy is almost gone!"


    Sure enough, the voice fell, the Nangong elder and Shangguan elder lying on the ground gradually opened their eyes.


    At the sight of Ye Tianming and Mu Yue, they were shocked and frightened. They glared at each other and cried, "you!"


    Ye Tianming laughed and waved to them, "Hello, didn''t you expect that you would end up like this?"


    At last, ye Tianming''s voice was extremely cold and murderous.


    These people were almost wiped out yesterday. It''s disgusting.


    "Tell me, old man, who sent you?" Ye Tianming asked with gnashing teeth.


    Nangong elder and Shangguan elder knew instantly that they had been arrested and became the fish on each other''s chopping board.


    Think of here, two people is cruel, want to bite off their teeth inside the poison, but found that the poison hidden in their teeth actually disappeared.


    Is holding a small bun sitting at the side of looking at moyue see mouth action, said with a smile, "don''t worry, your mouth that thing, has been taken out by me!"


    With that, he pulled out two poison bags and shook them in front of them, with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Haixuan knew that when these guwu families came out to do this kind of task, they might have poisonous sacs in their mouths, so he checked their mouths.


    Sure enough, in their mouth out of the poison bag, this time, they want to take poison is impossible.


    If you want to bite your tongue and commit suicide, ha ha, it depends on whether they have this chance. There are two miracle doctors, muyue and dongfangsheng, who will definitely make them die, but they will be in agony.


    Sitting in Mu Yue''s arms, when he saw the two people tied into zongzi, his hands clapped excitedly and gave out a clear giggle.


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi.


    Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help but puff Chi of smile out, hang his nose, "snack goods, they are not zongzi, are people! I can''t eat it


    It''s funny to know what xiaobaozi is thinking. He must treat them as zongzi at home.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is puzzled tilted head, blink blink eyes, small hands stir to stir, very confused appearance, looked very lovely.


    Ye Tianming also couldn''t help laughing, "little fat man, no wonder you are so fat, so you want to eat so much when you are so young!"


    Xiao Pang, who was called Xiao Pang, suddenly puffed up his cheeks and glared at Ye Tianming, spitting in his mouth.


    Muyue didn''t wait for ye Tianming. He wiped xiaobaozi''s saliva and ordered, "don''t make trouble here! Do your work well and interrogate clearly! "


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a joke!" Ye Tianming, with a smile, frowned at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "interrogate now!"

 Chapter 3641

    Originally, the two elders were still reluctant to tell the truth, but in the end, they couldn''t stand the torture of Ye Tianming and could only tell the whole story.


    The elder of Nangong family was sent by the elder.


    The reason is very simple. Nangong Linfeng, the patriarch of the Nangong family, withdrew all the positions of the elder after knowing what Nangong banquet had done, and told him to think behind closed doors and stop taking care of the family affairs.


    Moreover, Nangong Yangchen has to be the patriarch of Nangong family. The elder doesn''t want to admit defeat, so he wants to kill her, and then disturb Nangong Linfeng''s mood. He can take advantage of the situation to kill her unprepared.


    Just didn''t expect, because they underestimated their cultivation of moyue, things came to such an end.


    As for the elder of Shangguan family, it was an order issued by the elder of Shangguan family.


    The elder attached great importance to the reputation of Shangguan family. Knowing that muyue was still living in this world, he only thought it was an insult to Shangguan family, so he sent him to kill muyue.


    After knowing the reason, Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "ha ha, there are really people who don''t know how to live or die! They are looking for death


    Mu Haixuan sighed softly, "fortunately, my father-in-law didn''t participate in it!"


    Knowing that Nangong Linfeng cared about them, mu Haixuan was very happy and relieved.


    He is afraid that Nangong Linfeng will also take part in this matter, otherwise, he and Nangong Yuehua will be greatly hindered in the future.


    If Nangong Linfeng''s grandfather wants to kill muyue, he and muyue can''t really kill him. However, the development of things is not very bad now, and there is still room for change.


    Muyue actually guessed that Nangong Linfeng couldn''t kill himself.


    Nangong Yuehua is now in the same situation as the living dead. She has to find a famous doctor to save her, which proves that Nangong Linfeng loves her very much.


    Although mu Haixuan is not his favorite son-in-law, she is his granddaughter. She loves her family so much that it is impossible to kill her.


    Sure enough, Nangong Linfeng didn''t let her down!


    "Yes, Dad, I think my grandfather would like us to go back. After we go back, let''s go to see the situation for my mother first!" Mu Yue nods and says to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, looked up at the sky, with some longing in his eyes, "I also hope to see your mother again, and say a word to her!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will wake up mom!" Mu Yue firmly comforts mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan smiles and pats the back of Mu Yue''s hand, "please!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded.


    At this time, the members of the secret service department who received the order also came to the scene one after another.


    "Captain!" Several people in secret service uniform came to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "well, you should know everything, right?"


    "I see!"


    Mu Haixuan pointed to the two elders who were still in a coma and said, "you send them back first, and I''ll make a decision when I go back!"


    After knowing all the details, there was no need to keep them for the time being, so they were sent back first, and then they were treated after muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine planting base was selected.


    "Yes


    Qichuan they see someone come, will these people to deal with, secretly relieved, it seems that they don''t have to be responsible!

 Chapter 3642

    The most serious injury is Xiao Junyan, the injury is nothing, the most important is internal injury.


    However, after two days of treatment, Xiao Junyan''s injury also recovered 7788, nothing serious.


    After a night''s rest, I planned to go to the next Chinese herbal medicine planting base.


    After two days of seclusion, Xiao Junyan was finally able to sleep with Xiangxiang''s wife. Today, when he woke up, he saw Mu Yue sleeping beside him. A gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he bowed his head to kiss her forehead.


    Mu Yue frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Then he saw that Xiao Junyan was looking at himself tenderly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "wake up?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and put Mu Yue into his arms, letting her cling to his chest.


    Mu Yue rubbed in Xiao Junyan''s arms. He came in to sleep together at midnight yesterday. He asked in a stuffy voice, "has the injury recovered?"


    "Well, it''s recovered!" Xiao Junyan chuckled, nodded his head and said, "not only has he recovered, but also his accomplishments have risen!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue a Leng, looking up at Xiao Junyan, "promoted? Are you at the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism? "


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly raised a self-confident radian, "well, refining virtual road peak!"


    Mu Yue listened, immediately widened his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan, "Lian Xu He Dao peak? Great


    "Well, in this way, I have more power to protect you and our children!" Xiao Junyan nodded and gently kissed Mu Yue''s forehead.


    Mu Yue nodded, his hands around Xiao Junyan''s neck, directly on the kiss on his lips.


    Xiao Junyan a turn around, will Mu Yue pressure in his body, two people affectionately kiss.


    Unfortunately, at this time, sleeping in the inside of the buns woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    Yesterday muyue was sleeping with xiaobaozi, who was sleeping in the bed.


    Xiao baozi wakes up and turns to see his mother. But he sees Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue kissing each other. He immediately sits up and climbs up to them.


    "Bad Dad!" Small steamed stuffed bun meat whirring small hand, directly toward Xiao Junyan''s face and go.


    Xiaojunyan and muyue are separated by the appearance of xiaobaozi.


    Muyue feels that it''s a shame to be hit by her son and kiss her husband. A layer of blush appears on her cheek, and Xiao Junyan stares at her.


    Xiao Junyan is not blushing at all, but still full of fire.


    Why? Because this smelly boy even dares to disturb himself and kiss his wife. It''s so hateful, too much to beat!


    Xiaobaozi climbed up to muyue''s side, pushing Xiao Junyan with a pair of small hands, and he cried out with milk in his mouth, "Mom... My... Mom... My! Dad... Bad! No


    Xiao Junyan heard the little Bun''s cry, his face was more black, and his dark eyes were burning with anger. Smelly boy, he was just looking for a fight.


    "Boy, are you looking for a fight?" Xiao Junyan gloomy voice, staring still push his hand to leave the small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is not to show weakness of stare at his big eyes, swear sovereignty, "Mom... My! It''s mine


    "Puchi..."

 Chapter 3643

    Muyue looked at the domineering steamed bun, and looked at Xiao Junyan whose face was going to be black. He couldn''t help it, so he burst out laughing.


    Xiao Junyan see Mu Yue smile, is helpless and unhappy, this smelly boy is too hateful.


    But he had no choice but to sit up first, hold the bun in his arms, and let him lie on his legs. His big hand slapped the bun''s butt, but it was not heavy, very light. "Smelly boy, I''m your Lao Tzu, and I dare to rob my wife with Lao Tzu!"


    Xiaobaozi was spanked, and suddenly his mouth was flat. He began to cry, and his mouth was crying for muyue, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue raised her hand to cover her forehead and sighed softly. She only felt that she had made a headache.


    Listening to the cry and cry of xiaojunyan, muyue can only sit up helplessly and hold xiaojunyan from his arms, gently touching her buttocks, "baby, good, no pain, mother is here!"


    Xiaobaozi lies on muyue''s shoulder. His fleshy hand points to Xiao Junyan and complains with muyue, "Dad... Bad! Fight! Fight! Fight! Mom... Woo Hoo


    Mu Yue listens to small steamed stuffed bun a word of a word of jump out, don''t know is to smile, or should be angry, raise head ruthlessly stare at Xiao Junyan, eyes with a bit of dissatisfaction of scold.


    Compared with her son, now she has to comfort the "fragile heart" baozi.


    Xiao Junyan sits on the bed, is discontented to stare one eye to be hugged by Mu Yue in the bosom of small steamed bun.


    Since having this little candle, the world of him and muyue has been destroyed. He really regrets to die. How can he make such a little trouble?


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands holding the neck of Mu Yue, still mouth mumbling to hit Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue was a little bit embarrassed. He made a gesture to beat Xiao Junyan a few times, and let the steamed stuffed bun see, "Mommy beat dad, and help you revenge, we don''t cry!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw muyue to his revenge, this just happy up, also no longer cry, with his small face full of tears rubbed muyue''s face, milky cry, "Mom..."


    Or this Mommy is the best, not like stinky Baba, only spanking him!


    Think, small steamed stuffed bun''s small hand touched his butt, although Xiao Junyan hit not painful, but, hit is hit, butt not painful, heart pain!


    Mu Yue smiles and gently touches his buttocks, "baby, do we want to get up?"


    "Well!" "Don''t stink Baba," he said


    Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, but still nodded, "good! We don''t want stinky Baba! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened, more happy, straight tears into a smile, issued a giggle.


    Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms and gritted his teeth.


    In the past, everything was very calm. He was not calm because of this little bit, and his temper was growing.


    Looking at his wife and son leaving him alone to get dressed, Xiao Junyan grabbed his head, "smelly boy, you wait for me. When you are older, you will be thrown into the army!"


    This smelly boy is really in the way. He always disturb the world of himself and muyue.


    A small steamed stuffed bun does not know, has provoked a black man, the future days may be very tragic and dark.

 Chapter 3644

    Xiao Junyan came out of the tent and saw that everyone was playing with baozi.


    "Oh, my grandfather''s baby, why are there tears on his face? Who bullied you? " Mu Haixuan holds the bun and wipes the tears on his face. He asks with concern.


    Xiaobaozi naturally did not hesitate to sell xiaojunyan, Wei qubaba complained, "Dad!"


    "Your father bullied you? How can I bully you? " Mu Haixuan a listen to, immediately is to frown, ask Mu Yue.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of small hands covered his little butt, "butt... Pain!"


    "Your father hit you?" Mu Haixuan was distressed when he heard that. He felt the flesh of the steamed stuffed buns, soft and even more distressed. How could this smelly boy do it?


    "Well! Fight! Bad This small steamed stuffed bun points small head, full of tears in the eyes.


    "Well, grandfather will avenge you!" Mu Haixuan nodded and came to Xiao Junyan with a bun in his arms. His face was still a little angry, and he scolded, "smelly boy, are you a father like this? It''s very promising to beat my son! "


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on mu Haixuan''s baozi. The bigger he was, the more he would complain.


    Xiaobaozi is not afraid of xiaojunyan at all. He just feels that he has a supporter for him now. He waves his little hand and says, "Stinky Baba, fight!"


    However, mu Haixuan didn''t pretend to be like Mu Yue. He really beat Xiao Junyan a few times. "My grandfather helped you beat your father, and let him dare to bully you again in the future!"


    "Cluck cluck..." xiaobaozi saw that his grandfather was also helping him to beat his father. He was more happy and gave out a burst of clear laughter.


    Mu Yuesheng had a good breakfast. Looking at mu Haixuan, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi, some of them shook their heads.


    "Dad, porridge!" Mu Yue called mu Haixuan to them.


    Xiaobaozi is happy, and mu Haixuan is also happy to have breakfast with xiaobaozi.


    Mu Yue came over and looked at Xiao Junyan with an unhappy look on his face. He put his arms around him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. My son is still so young and doesn''t understand anything. What''s the matter with him?"


    Xiao Junyan is aggrieved a embrace Mu Yue''s slender waist, the head buried in her neck, "you now as long as the son, don''t me!"


    He is really sad, before in the heart of muyue, he is the most important, but since having a son, he found himself in the heart of muyue is more and more unimportant, always biased.


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately more laughing and crying, this man, is really more and more lovely.


    "Who said that? You are the one who can spend my life hand in hand with me, not my son. My son is for other women. How can I want him instead of you? " Muyue smiles and comforts Xiao Junyan, "I care about him now, but I''m only young. When he gets older, you''ll take care of him. I don''t care. What''s the matter?"


    "Good!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan hugs Mu Yue''s hand tightly, nods, the mood is very happy.


    Moyue pushed Xiao Junyan''s chest and reminded him, "well, have breakfast quickly! If you eat well, we''ll have to hurry. You''ll have a rest and healing these days! "


    "Well!"


    Because of the assassination of people in the ancient martial arts, the plan to harm muyue was delayed for a few days. Now we can only seize the time.

 Chapter 3645

    Because of the ancient martial arts, muyue did not plan to go to more places to check the traditional Chinese medicine planting base.


    From it, we extracted some places where the company needs the most medicinal materials to be planted, so as to ensure that every kind of medicinal materials can be planted.


    So, muyue and others go back two days in advance.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are very happy to hear that they want to come back early.


    When Mu Hai Ye meets Mu Yue and they come back home, the two old men are all around. They are all running for the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms.


    "Oh, my dear, you are back!" As soon as he saw the bun in Mu Yue''s arms, he yelled and walked quickly.


    Muyue gave the steamed stuffed bun to master Mu and master Xiao, and he was relaxed.


    "I''m back at last!" Tang Yalan saw muyue they came back, his face showed a smile, concerned asked, "is not tired?"


    Muyue said with a smile, "OK, not very tired!"


    "I''ll take the things up first!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "Well! Put all the things in the box in the cupboard and tidy it up! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, picked up the box and went upstairs.


    Xiaobaozi was hugged by Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao. He looked up and down and muttered.


    "Oh, it''s all thin!"


    "And it''s dark! Little baby, have you suffered a lot? "


    "Let''s not run around with mommy in the future. Look, we''ve lost so much weight!"


    Moyue listened to the words of Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, and his face showed a look of crying and laughing. How could he be thin? It''s a lot of weight, okay?


    Xiaobaozi is very noisy, and so is drinking milk. She can''t supply any more.


    Master Xiao raised his head, saw Mu Yue, and asked with concern, "I heard that you were besieged? How''s it going? Are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Although Xiao Junyan suffered a lot of injuries, he was also a blessing in disguise, and his cultivation got a breakthrough.


    Most of all, she can''t let Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao worry about them.


    "It''s OK, there are Jun Yan and dad. My cultivation is not weak. They can''t help us!" Muyue confidently said with a smile, "we also caught two living people back!"


    "Well, it''s OK!" When master Xiao heard this, he was relieved. "We were almost scared to death when we heard about it. Fortunately, you came back early too!"


    "This time, we didn''t think about it carefully. We didn''t expect that they would send someone to come here!" Mu Haixuan sat on the sofa and said with a frown.


    Mu Hai Ye asks curiously, "is it really the person over there?"


    "Some of the Shangguan family and Nangong family!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said.


    "They are so hateful! How can you do such a thing! "


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand and said, "this matter is also very wide, and we won''t just forget it. We will go to the ancient martial arts world soon. I will also ask them to let them know the power of our secular world!"


    "Well!" Mr. Xiao nodded and sighed, "we really need to teach them some lessons. The policy was too gentle, and the situation was not allowed. Now that we are strong, we can''t allow them to trample on the laws of the country like this!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3646

    Muyue handle their own things, will go to the hospital to see the patients in the hospital.


    The patients in the hospital, of course, also received the news, muyue came back, and also knew that muyue would give them another diagnosis and treatment today.


    "Doctor mu, here you are!"


    As soon as we saw the arrival of muyue, we all had a bright smile on our face, which was also very enthusiastic.


    Muyue said with a smile, "Hello, everyone! Is that all right? "


    "No!" Everyone shook his head and said with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile to the crowd, "don''t worry, I will check the physical condition of each patient today, and give a new treatment plan!"


    "Thank you, Dr. mu."


    No matter the patients or their family members, they all have a bright and grateful smile on their faces.


    Naturally, the first thing Mu Yue did was to see Christopher first. He was the first patient.


    The order is the same as before.


    Christopher was reading a newspaper on the sofa. Seeing Mu Yue coming, he stood up and said with a smile, "doctor mu, you are here. We all miss you so much these days!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile to Christopher, "Mr. Christopher, you can''t let my husband hear this, otherwise, he will be jealous!"


    "Ha ha!" When Christopher heard this, he burst out laughing. "Yes, your husband really loves you very much. I can''t say that!"


    Mu Yue put the case on the table, took out the pulse diagnosis, and said with concern, "I''ll give Mr. Christopher your pulse to see the condition first!"


    "Good, good!" Christopher nodded and gave his wrist to muyue for him to check.


    Mu Yue checked, nodded gently, said with a smile, "very good! Christopher, you have recovered very well during this period of time. According to this recovery situation, you will be able to recover at the end of the year! "


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Christopher was even more happy when he heard what Mu Yue said. "When you were away, those western medicine experts also checked me, and they said the same thing. It''s just that I don''t believe what they said, but I believe what you said!"


    Now, Christopher doesn''t believe in western medicine experts, but in moyue, a little master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the inspection equipment of Western medicine is still very accurate. As long as Christopher follows the treatment plan I gave you, recovery is sooner or later!"


    "Well!" Christopher nodded.


    Mu Yue took out the acupuncture bag and said with a smile, "I''ll give Christopher acupuncture first, and then lie down for a while, the recovery will be better!"


    Christopher nodded, very skillfully lying on the bed, let moyue give himself acupuncture.


    Mu Yue first gave Christopher acupuncture. After acupuncture, Christopher only felt more relaxed and comfortable.


    Although there was an interval of time, the feeling after acupuncture was very obvious, which made him very happy.


    Mu Yue watched Christopher''s condition is slowly recovering, his face is also showing a smile, the mood is also very happy.


    Looking at their own treatment of patients, the body is gradually recovering, naturally very happy.


    "Christopher, I''m going to treat other patients."


    "Well, go!"

 Chapter 3647

    After Mo Yue treated Christopher, he went to treat other patients.


    Little Milo is making a fuss in the room, calling to see muyue. However, jasper and his wife hold him down and don''t let him leave the room.


    Muyue came in, and xiaomiluo cried happily, "Auntie!"


    "Little Milo, long time no see!" Muyue smiles and waves to xiaomiluo.


    Little Milo''s face brimmed with a brilliant smile, rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, "aunt, Milo miss you so much!"


    Muyue laughed and patted xiaomiluo on the back. "My aunt also wants xiaomiluo. Does xiaomiluo listen to mom and dad?"


    "Yes!" Little Milo nodded heavily.


    Jasper looked at his son and muyue so close, helpless smile shook his head.


    As a mother, Anita has a little taste, but she still smiles at the good relationship between her son and muyue.


    Muyue put xiaomiluo on the bed, "just now my aunt heard xiaomiluo quarreling in the room, isn''t it bad?"


    Milo shook his head and explained, "no, Milo wants to see her aunt, but dad doesn''t want Milo to see her aunt!"


    "That''s right!" Muyue smiles and touches little Milo''s head, thinking that his son is so cute and clever after he is so big, "isn''t Aunt here? Auntie, come and see how little Milo''s body is recovering! "


    "Milo''s body is great!" Xiaomiluo clenched his fist, showed his arm, and showed off to muyue.


    Jasper said to muyue with a smile, "Milo''s body has recovered very well. After you left, Dr. Mu didn''t get sick, and we took him out for a walk, and there was no disease!"


    Seeing his son Milo like this, Jasper was not to mention how happy he was, and he looked forward to his son''s recovery.


    Muyue chuckles and feels for Milo. He finds that Milo''s heart has grown up under the influence of his nine colored stones.


    The biggest reason for little Milo is cardiac hypoplasia, leading to heart disease.


    Now, with the moistening of muyue''s nine colored stones, the heart has developed its strength and kept up with Milo''s physical growth. With muyue''s treatment, the hidden problems have been solved one by one.


    "Very good, very good!" Muyue smiles and touches xiaomiluo''s head, saying, "xiaomiluo can go wherever she wants, and let your parents take you!"


    "Well!" Little Milo heavily points his little head, and then curiously asks muyue, "Auntie, where''s my brother?"


    "Brother, he''s at home. He can''t play with you any more!" Moyue said to Milo with a smile.


    Milo listened, some regret, no way to play with the bun.


    Jasper looked at Mu Yue expectantly and asked, "doctor mu, when will my child recover?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the first course of treatment will soon be over, and Xiao Milo''s heart has been fully developed! So I can have a second course of treatment! "


    "Please, Dr. Mu!" Jasper and Anita listen, are grateful to moyue said.


    Muyue nodded and said, "this is what I should do. Little Milo is lovely and clever. I like it very much. I will cure him!"


    "Thank you

 Chapter 3648

    After seeing Milo, moyue goes to see Chris again.


    At this time, Chris has woken up. After muyue left the hospital, he has been taking the prescription prescribed by muyue, and his body is recovering very quickly.


    Chris, who is sitting on the bed chatting with his parents, smiles when he sees the arrival of Mu Yue, "doctor Mu!"


    Moyue smiles, greets Jesse and Adele, and says, "Hello! Mr. Chris, how are you doing? "


    "Dr. mu, my body is recovering very well. I feel that I have fully recovered!" Chris said to muyue.


    Muyue went to the bedside, felt Chris''s pulse and said, "I''ll show you your body!"


    Said, for Chris pulse moment.


    "Dr. mu, how is Chris?" Jesse asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue laughed, took back his hand, said, "the recovery is very good, after the national day, you can be discharged!"


    "Really? Great


    Hearing the news from muyue, Jesse, Adele and Chris are very happy.


    Adele''s face was full of tears and said gratefully to Mu Yue, "thank you, doctor mu, for waking up my child! I really don''t know how to live without you


    Mu Yue said to Adele with a smile, "I''m a doctor. It''s right to treat patients!"


    Adele nodded and said gratefully, "anyway, you''re Chris''s savior!"


    Chris a pair of blue eyes fixed looking at Mu Yue, the fundus of the eye has inexplicable emotion in the flow.


    "Doctor mu, if you hadn''t been married, I would have pursued you!" Chris said very generously.


    Mu Yue listened, immediately laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I still like Chinese people with black hair and yellow skin!"


    Chris shrugged helplessly. "Well, it seems that even if you''re not married, I don''t have any hope!"


    Foreigners are very open, so they like it and say it directly. However, it makes Mu Yue not hate it, but appreciate it.


    "Mr. Chris, although your body has recovered, after all, Bi''s brain has been damaged by toxins. Even if you are discharged from the hospital, you still need to take the prescription I gave you for a period of time. Don''t be too tired at ordinary times, and you still need to have more rest!" Moyue said to Chris.


    Chris nodded, "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. mu. I will listen to your advice and take good care of my body!"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. mu, we will take good care of Chris!" Adele said with a smile to muyue.


    Now that Chris is in good health, Jesse and Adele feel relaxed and happy.


    Sure enough, it''s the right decision to bring Chris over and find moyue for treatment.


    "That''s good!" Mu Yue nodded, "then I''ll go to check other patients!"


    "Doctor mu, wait a minute!" Chris called moyue.


    Mu Yue looks at Chris doubtfully and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. mu, my company, can you cooperate with your company?" Chris asked moyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "naturally, I can. However, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll wait for you to come back half a year later, and we''ll talk about cooperation!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3649

    Mu Yue goes to diagnose and treat Angelo and Catherine.


    Two people''s condition, is the recovery is very good.


    Jason asked Mu Yue gratefully and concerned, "doctor mu, how is my wife''s recent recovery?"


    Mu Yue comforted Jason with a smile, "Mr. Jason, your wife Catherine is recovering very well! Don''t worry, her health will recover by the end of the year! "


    Jason and Katherine listened to moyue''s words, with a bright smile on their face, "OK, OK, that''s OK. Thank you, doctor moyue!"


    "Without Dr. mu, I would have lost my life long ago." Catherine is also grateful to Mu Yue said, "because of doctor mu, I can continue to taste the delicious world, but also let me fall in love with China!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, we should come to China more in the future. We have a lot of good food, beautiful natural landscape and cultural history in China!"


    "It will be!" Catherine nodded.


    Mu Yue smiles and takes out the silver needle, "I''ll give Lady Catherine acupuncture again, today''s effect will be very good!"


    Catherine nodded, skillfully lying on the bed, let moyue give himself acupuncture.


    After acupuncture, Catherine''s face showed a relaxed smile, "Dr. mu, you are right. Today, I feel that the whole stomach is warm and the body is very relaxed."


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, put the silver needle away, and said, "well, this is a good phenomenon. Take the prescription I prescribed for Lady Catherine well. Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness!"


    "Yes, yes Catherine nodded.


    In order to cure her own disease, she would not refuse to drink such bitter medicine, which is much better than chemotherapy.


    And this treatment is still so effective, much better than chemotherapy.


    After treating Catherine, muyue goes to treat Angelo.


    Now many patients have been treated to the middle or late stage, so the speed of moyue treatment is very fast.


    One by one, the patients'' physical recovery was expected by Mu Yue. Some patients'' physical recovery was very fast. This is also because their physical fitness is good and their age is relatively young, so their recovery is very fast.


    After treatment for these patients, muyue came home, it was not too early.


    Xiaobaozi has been hungry for a long time. When he saw muyue, he began to cry. He was looking for the source of milk in a hurry. After he found it, he was drinking crazily there.


    Muyue smiles and pattes xiaobaozi on the back. Seeing his eager appearance, he feels guilty.


    Mu old son is also distressed, touched the small steamed stuffed bun meat small face, concerned asked Mu Yue, "small Yue son, how are those patients? Do you want to go in the afternoon? "


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "still want to go, just, but in the afternoon I will come back very early, many patients'' body has recovered almost!"


    "That''s good!" Master Mu touched his beard happily.


    Xiao old son concern of say, "so busy, wait for these patients after treatment, still want to have a rest first!"


    "Well, I will!" Mu Yue smile, "and, I also admitted to university, up to now has not had a day class! I have to go to class next semester! "


    Think about it. I think I can go to school as a sophomore. However, because these patients have to postpone their competitions with Nangong Yuehua and guwu.

 Chapter 3650

    The killers who went to attack and kill muyue and others have never returned to the ancient martial arts world.


    This makes Nangong elder who has been waiting for news feel a little flustered.


    So the elder sent someone to investigate the situation of the secret service recently.


    Sure enough, after the investigation of the people sent out, I heard that several people were escorted by the secret service a few days ago. I heard that they were going to kill mu Haixuan.


    Hearing the news, the elder closed his eyes and felt that his whole strength had disappeared.


    "It seems that heaven is going to kill me!" The elder uttered a sigh of despair.


    He didn''t expect that so many killers were all masters in the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism. Moreover, the Shangguan family were also masters, and the two families could not defeat muyue.


    What happened in the end? Did they deliberately set traps for them to jump?


    Now there is only one possibility!


    Otherwise, their own people will not be so easily subdued by them.


    Those people have poison bags in their mouths, and they are all captured alive.


    "Well, what about moyue and them?" The elder is the one who asks for information.


    The reporter told the elder what he knew, "they returned to the capital safely, and their life returned to the previous life, as if this had never happened at all!"


    The elder clenched his fist and hit the table hard.


    Because of this strong force, the desktop instantly turned into seven or eight pieces, smashed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the elder''s angry behavior, the reporter looked up and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say a word for fear that he would be hurt.


    Da Changlao grinds his teeth and makes a creaking sound. "Ha ha ha, that''s good. It seems that we''ve got their plan!"


    Hearing the report, the elder was more sure that it was not muyue''s high cultivation, but muyue''s deliberately set a trap for them to jump in. So many people were trapped in it.


    In fact, they would never think that moyue''s cultivation was the peak of the middle stage of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism, and could break through to the later stage of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism at any time.


    Moreover, Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is still the peak of the later period of the cultivation, and now he has broken through to the peak of the cultivation.


    It can be said that apart from those old guys, he is the person with the highest cultivation, which is enough to enhance the power of the secular world.


    Let alone the presence of the leader of dongfangsheng, a mysterious medical school, Mu Yue developed an antidote in time to fight back and kill them unprepared.


    As long as they were present at that time, either they had something to do with muyue, or they were dead, and two of them were still locked up. They didn''t know all the causes and consequences at all.


    "Go down!" The elder waved his hand decadent, but felt that his strength was gone.


    As soon as the reporter heard this, he quickly turned and left the room.


    The elder looked up at the blue sky outside. His eyes were filled with strong reluctance and anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "God, you are going to kill me! It''s my pulse


    This time, he knew he had no chance.


    "Muyue, I didn''t expect that your life was so hard that you didn''t die like this!" The elder''s eyes are full of hatred.

 Chapter 3651

    Elder didn''t receive the news, and Nangong wanting of Shangguan family didn''t receive the news all the time.


    Although the elder Shangguan who was arrested only gave the order of the elder Taishang, some news came to her.


    Nangong wanting hasn''t received any news all the time. She''s just over there.


    "Elder Tai, do you have any news from those who went out?" Nangong wanting greeted the elder first and asked anxiously.


    The elder opened his eyes, calculated the time, frowned and said, "I haven''t come back yet!"


    He is also a little confused and puzzled, why they have not come back.


    "Why haven''t you come back so long?" Nangong wanting frowned and said.


    Elder Taishang waved his hand, "don''t be too anxious about this matter. I''ll ask someone to investigate it and contact them by the way to ask what''s going on?"


    He also thinks that it''s just killing one person, and knows that their current situation is very suitable for assassination.


    But it hasn''t appeared up to now. Has something happened?


    "Thank you very much, elder!" Nangong wanting nodded and said.


    The elder reminded him in a stern tone, "don''t think about it. You just have to do your own thing. Now you are the master of Shangguan family! Just take care of your children


    Now people in Shangguan family don''t know that shangguanying''s cultivation is promoted by medicine. They all think shangguanying is promoted by his own ability and talent.


    Because those medicines were given by Nangong wanting.


    These martial arts practitioners are not masters of traditional Chinese medicine like Mu Yue. They have almost reached the peak of the world. They can see shangguanying''s physical condition at a glance.


    Therefore, even the elders of Shangguan family don''t know that shangguanying''s future has been destroyed.


    I just think that Nangong wanting''s son is gifted and diligent.


    This is one of the reasons why elder Taishang helps Nangong wanting so much. Another reason is that he doesn''t want to let the people who insulted the reputation of Shangguan family come to the ancient martial arts world again, and make them disgrace the Shangguan family again.


    "Yes! Then I''ll leave first. If elder Tai has any news, you can send someone to tell me! " For Taishang elder''s words, Nangong wanting still pretends to be very clever and agrees.


    Although her status is not enough, but she was born in the dress, in front of them has never been any mother style, but is very polite to them.


    Even the things she did to Nangong Yuehua didn''t give them any bad impression. They just took it for granted.


    Who let them all feel, is Nangong Yuehua did not abide by the women''s way things, they should do so, and, Nangong wanting do so, on the contrary, it is righteous to kill relatives, also just do what should be done.


    Therefore, this gives a good impression to many elders, and gives birth to a few children in their Shangguan family, which is even more impressive.


    Therefore, the elders of Shangguan family gradually reduced their resistance to Nangong wanting.


    Elder Taishang waved his hand and let Nangong wanting go down.


    Nangong wanting left first with unwilling mood, waiting for the news.


    However, the news she was waiting for was not what she wanted to know.

 Chapter 3652

    Nangong wanting received the news with a look of shock and disbelief on her face.


    "What? How is that possible? Why can''t you kill that bitch? " Nangong wanting gritted her teeth and asked the elder who came to inform her.


    The elder sighed and said, "we don''t know the details of this matter, but we also made a guess. Maybe we were trapped by them. They deliberately revealed their flaws and let us do it!"


    Obviously, not only the elder of Nangong family, but also the elder of Shangguan family.


    When the elder Taishang heard the report, his first thought was also intrigued.


    This is the only way to explain all this.


    However, such an outcome also made them very unwilling and dissatisfied.


    The elder could only sigh deeply, "let''s let it go for a while, and wait until they come to the ancient martial arts world!"


    Finally, even if they are unwilling to accept such news, they can only accept it first.


    Now their people have been arrested by mu Haixuan. It is impossible to save them from the secret service bureau.


    In the past, even now, the secret service is almost full of experts. It''s almost very difficult for them to rescue people.


    So we have to give up this idea and wait until the ancient martial arts world and the secular world compete before making a decision.


    The elder, who was pushed to deliver a message, repeated the words of the elder to Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting slumped on the sofa with a look of shock on her face.


    The elder took a look at Nangong wanting, who had been stimulated a lot, and hugged her, "madam, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Nangong wanting can''t hear what the elder said. She doesn''t pay any attention to the elder. She doesn''t know when the elder will leave.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long Nangong wanting came back.


    "That bitch, how can she be so lucky!" Nangong wanting is also angry gnashing her teeth, the heart is full of resentment.


    No matter Nangong family or Shangguan family, they all sent so many experts to kill muyue. How can Nangong wanting be reconciled?


    Originally, she didn''t want her son to do it by himself. She killed the bitch directly here, and didn''t have to worry about muyue entering the ancient martial arts world to save Nangong Yuehua.


    "Nangong Yuehua, your evil daughter, how can she have such good luck to send out so many experts, but she can''t kill them, damn it!" Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth.


    Now Nangong wanting''s heart is not to mention how envious and jealous she is. People who want to die still don''t die now. What a pity!


    Think of moyue to give Nangong Yuehua treatment body, suddenly some can''t bear, in a hurry to find Qian lejun.


    Want to ask her, in the end, there is no Nangong Yuehua medicine.


    "No, I have to ask my mother why Nangong Yuehua is not dead!" Nangong wanting''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing, but she didn''t think about how lucky moyue was.


    Because she has not received the news of Nangong Yuehua''s death, which makes her very anxious.


    Muyue will definitely enter the ancient martial arts world ahead of time. If she doesn''t have time to take the medicine to kill Nangong Yuehua, it''s not good if she really cures Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3653

    Nangong wanting came to Nangong family and met Qian lejun.


    After everyone went down, he asked anxiously, "Mom, did you give Nangong Yuehua any medicine? Why is she still alive? "


    She doubted that Qian lejun didn''t give Nangong Yuehua any medicine, so she didn''t die.


    When Qian lejun saw Nangong wanting asking herself, he said helplessly, "I want to go down, but I don''t have a chance!"


    "No chance? How could there be no chance? Isn''t it always up to you and dad to take care of Nangong Yuehua? How can there be no chance? " Nangong wanting listened to Qian lejun''s words, didn''t believe it at all, and yelled.


    Qian lejun sighed softly and explained, "since you told me about Mu Yue, Nangong Linfeng didn''t know why. He didn''t even give her the medicine that the doctor prescribed for Nangong Yuehua before. He said that he would wait until Mu Yue came and give it to Nangong Yuehua before drinking it!"


    Hearing this, Nangong wanting suddenly stares at her eyes. She grabs Qian lejun''s hands anxiously and asks, "what? How could that be? Did dad find something? "


    Because I always put the medicine in the medicine that the doctor gave to Nangong Yuehua, I gave it to her and her.


    However, now Nangong Linfeng doesn''t give Nangong Yuehua the medicine. Nangong wanting''s first thought is that what they have done is revealed.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? If he finds out, he won''t let me take care of Yuehua every day! " But Qian lejun frowned and shook his head.


    Qian lejun is very confident in what he has done. No one knows. She is the only one who moves everything. Nangong Linfeng can''t know it at all, so she certainly doesn''t know it.


    Moreover, if she really knew, Nangong Linfeng would never care that they had helped her up for such a long time, and would certainly let her die.


    Although she was married to Nangong Linfeng, she was the only one who knew that they were both nominal.


    In Nangong Linfeng''s heart, there has always been only Nangong Yuehua''s mother.


    So, absolutely won''t after knowing this matter, won''t move any hand to her, affirmation is he in order to wait for mu Yue to come over.


    Nangong wanting heard Qian lejun''s words, but also understand the nod.


    Although Nangong Linfeng also loves her very much, it''s all about Nangong Yuehua''s face.


    It was Nangong Yuehua''s request at that time, otherwise, she and Qian lejun would not have the present status.


    However, they are the enemy of kindness, instead of harming Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong wanting is not ashamed of what she has done!


    After all, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!


    "Can you do it somewhere else?" Nangong wanting still does not give up asked Qian lejun.


    Since she can''t put medicine in the medicine, she can only find another way.


    "No more!" Qian lejun shook his head and said, "after all, Nangong Yuehua is lying on the bed and doesn''t eat or drink. Even water can only be smeared on his lips at ordinary times. Taking some poison doesn''t work at all!"


    Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth in anger, "Damn it!"


    She didn''t expect that Nangong Linfeng made a mistake, which made her a little flustered. She couldn''t kill Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3654

    Qian lejun grabs Nangong wanting''s wrist and says, "wanting, you''d better not take medicine. We''ve done so much and taken so many medicines. Besides, Nangong Linfeng has found so many doctors with excellent medical skills that she can''t help but her body. Muyue will definitely not be cured! She''s only a few years old. She''s a little old. Even if she''s a descendant of Xuanyi, her medical skills are not so high! "


    In Qian lejun''s heart, Mu Yue''s age is only 20 years old, even if he has learned traditional Chinese medicine since he was sensible, it is only 10 years old.


    In the past ten years, how can we compare with those TCM masters who have been studying TCM for decades?


    Therefore, Qian lejun is not worried at all. Muyue can cure Nangong Yuehua''s illness and relieve the poison in her body.


    Just how, Nangong wanting must kill her, let her very embarrassed.


    Nangong wanting still said angrily, "she can''t cure her mother, but she still has her master!"


    Yes, what Nangong wanting is worried about is not muyue, but Dongfang Sheng, the master standing behind muyue and now the head of Xuanyi.


    She is very sure that if Mu Yue can''t cure Nangong Yuehua, she will go to her master. Her master is not her yellow haired girl, so she will be able to cure Nangong Yuehua.


    "What if her master came? Didn''t you say that your poison is very powerful? What kind of elder of Shangguan family gave it to you, no matter who can''t detoxify it? Can Mu Yue''s master solve this problem? "


    Qian lejun has always been short-sighted and selfish. He seldom studies those medical skills. Therefore, at this moment, he has great confidence in the poison Nangong wanting brought back.


    Even if muyue found her master, how about it? Their ancient martial arts medicines are all handed down from ancient times. Even the Xuanyi sect may not be able to relieve them.


    Nangong wanting said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "You, he is too worried!" Qian lejun gently sighed and shook his head, waved his hand and said, "if the Xuanyi sect were really so powerful, it would have entered our ancient martial arts world long ago, and would not stay in the secular world. Maybe, the inheritance would be broken, and only a little bit of fame would be left!"


    Qian lejun has never been out of the ancient martial arts world, so she looks down on the secular world. She also heard about the great turmoil in the secular world before. Many of her inheritance was cut off, and she also felt that the Xuanyi sect was implicated.


    If it was really so powerful, Nangong Linfeng would have looked for it in those years. Instead of looking for it now, he found his granddaughter.


    "Wanting, listen to my advice, don''t try to give Yuehua any more medicine. I don''t believe that wild seed has such ability!" Qian lejun gently comforted Nangong wanting and said, "don''t worry about it. Go back and have a good rest. Look at you. Recently, because of this, you look haggard!"


    Nangong wanting touched her face and said, "I''m just angry!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. That''s it. If you come here too hard, Nangong Linfeng will find something wrong. You''d better go back quickly!" Qian lejun urged Nangong wanting to say.


    Nangong wanting can only reluctantly nodded, "well, I know, then I''ll go back first!"


    Just, they don''t know is, because their stop, gave Mu Yue opportunity, cure his mother Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3655

    Muyue in the secular world didn''t know anything about the situation in the ancient martial arts world.


    What''s more, his mother, Nangong Yuehua, took a dangerous walk around the gate of death.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming, and the National Day is coming.


    On national day, the secret service''s security work is indispensable.


    So, after coming back, Xiao Junyan didn''t have time to accompany Mu Yue, so he went to check the security work with Ye Tianming and mu Haixuan to make the last check and arrangement for the security work of national day.


    Even on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Xiao Junyan got up early.


    Muyue, who is sleeping soundly, is woken up by Xiao Junyan. Although his action is very small, he still feels it.


    Mu Yue opened his eyes, turned to look at Xiao Junyan who was already wearing pants, and asked, "so early? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Xiao Junyan tied the button and gently said to muyue, "there are still many things to do. You have to go early. You can sleep with your child first. Don''t worry about me!"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with guilt, "I should have come back earlier!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Junyan, who had buttoned up, sat by the bed and held Mu Yue''s slender hand. "If I don''t accompany you, I''m afraid I''ll be succeeded by the people of ancient martial arts."


    Mu Yue pursed her lips and said, "I chose the wrong time. I should have gone earlier!"


    It is to protect her and follow her to find the traditional Chinese medicine planting base. Only in this way can their work be piled up and now they are so busy.


    Think about it, Mu Yue can''t help feeling guilty and remorse.


    Xiao Junyan gently smile, bow gently kiss the forehead of Mu Yue, "don''t think so much, sleep well, I''ll go first!"


    He felt that it was superfluous. On the contrary, he was glad that he might lose her if he didn''t follow her.


    "Well!" Muyue nodded, but then thought of something and asked, "by the way, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you come back early in the evening?"


    "I''ll be back at dinner time!" Xiaojunyan gentle smile, comfort muyue, "this is our family''s first Mid Autumn Festival, I must come back!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue''s eyes are also thick soft meaning, concerned said, "be careful all the way, take good care of yourself!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, got up, took a coat and put it on.


    "Wait a minute!" Muyue saw Xiao Junyan to leave, quickly took out a package of tea from the space, handed him, "these tea you take, if you feel tired, drink, and dad them!"


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan took over the spirit tea Mu Yue handed over, and is reluctant to bend down, in Mu Yue''s lips on a kiss.


    Reluctant to leave his lips, Xiao Junyan took another look at the small bun sleeping on one side, and also bowed his head to kiss its fleshy face.


    However, the steamed stuffed bun was disgusted, waved his hand, side of the head, and continued to sleep.


    Muyue chuckled and said softly, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and left home.


    And mu Haixuan also got up early, did not eat breakfast with Xiao Junyan, left Mu''s house directly, went to work.


    In order to accompany muyue to check the traditional Chinese medicine planting base before, but all the work has been piled up.


    And it''s still a big day like national day, but the secret service is responsible for security.

 Chapter 3656

    The women of Mu family came to Mu family one after another to prepare the reunion dinner in the evening.


    However, Mu Yue is going to Xiao''s.


    Although Mr. Xiao often comes to Mu''s home, he can''t. It''s not suitable to come to Mu''s home for this kind of Mid Autumn Festival.


    So, after having a good lunch at home, muyue took xiaobaozi to Xiao''s house.


    "Oh, can you stay with me Mr. Mu looks at Mu Yue. They are ready to start. They are holding the bun in their arms.


    Muyue came over with a smile. When the steamed stuffed bun saw it, he directly abandoned master Mu and wanted to be hugged by muyue.


    "Hum, smelly boy, my grandfather is so kind to you. I don''t want my grandfather!" When Mu Laozi saw the move of xiaobaozi, he was very upset.


    Mu Yue gently smile, comforting Mu old man, "grandfather, I will come back in the evening, you can also chat with small steamed stuffed bun in the evening!"


    But master Mu stares at Mu Yue, "it''s the water poured out by the married granddaughter, alas! I hurt you in vain


    I know that although muyue has not officially married Xiao Junyan, she is also the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family. She has to go to the Xiao family for the holidays.


    Even if he doesn''t give up, he can''t stop him. Otherwise, people in Xiao''s family will misunderstand Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately some laughing and crying, quickly turned to leave, took a cape to small steamed stuffed bun put on, "that I go first!"


    He left Mu''s home and went to Xiao''s.


    When they came to Xiao''s house, Du Xueqin and others had been waiting for a long time.


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi are standing directly at the gate of the yard, stretching their necks to see if muyue is coming.


    What they are waiting for is not muyue, but the bun in muyue''s arms.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" See Mu Yue''s car, Du Xueqin is excited to jump called.


    The car stops at the gate of the courtyard, Du Xueqin is excited to help open the door, see the bun in muyue''s arms, suddenly excited a scream.


    Mu Yue looked at Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi in surprise and asked, "sister Fengyi, how are you here?"


    "Why not here? We''re not waiting for you, we''re waiting for our buns! " Xiao Fengyi has already carried away the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Du Xueqin some anxious cry, "I also want to hold!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the bun home first!" Xiao Fengyi is a body twist, don''t let Du Xueqin embrace.


    Mu Yue looks at the actions of Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. He can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also very clever, so lying in Xiao Fengyi''s arms, was carried into the Xiao family.


    Xiao Siyu saw that Xiao Fengyi came in with a bun in her arms. Her face also showed a loving smile, "Oh, here comes the baby! Let me hug you


    Xiao Siyu and Xiao Siyu were allowed to hold themselves, and their happy bodies were all jumping around in their arms.


    "Oh, that''s a lot of weight!" Xiao Siyu said with a smile, "it''s really more and more lovely. Jun Yan was not so lovely when he was a child! Indeed, he inherited the fine genes of his father and mother


    Home on a small bun such a super small baby, naturally got everyone''s love.


    They have been looking forward to the fourth generation for a long time.

 Chapter 3657

    Muyue came in and looked at Xiao Siyu. They were all happy to play with baozi in the hall. They said with a smile, "didn''t they


    "No, I''m good!" Xiao Siyu raised his head and said with a smile, "little stone, you''re good, and you''re becoming more and more lovely!"


    Mu Yue walked to the edge of the sofa with a smile and looked at the bun sitting on the sofa, chatting with Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. It seemed that there was no language barrier.


    "Where are grandfather and mother?" Mu Yue asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Siyu said with a smile, "your grandfather is in his study. He doesn''t know that baozi is coming! My sister-in-law is busy in the kitchen! "


    Mu Yue nodded, stood up and rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help, and I''ll give you the bun!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to us, we will take good care of xiaobaozi!" Du Xueqin immediately patted her chest and assured.


    It''s the happiest to play with baozi. She won''t feel tired of it!


    "Yue''er, where is Jun Yan? Didn''t he come back with you? " Xiao Siyu asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue shook his head with a smile and said, "no, the National Day is coming. He has a lot of work to do and is also responsible for security work. So, he has no time to come back. He left early this morning, but he will come back for dinner in the evening!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Siyu understood Xiao Junyan''s work and had done a lot of it before.


    Du Xueqin raised her head and asked Xiao Siyu curiously, "Mom, will the second aunt come?"


    Xiao Siyu shook his head and said, "no, the old man didn''t allow them to come here. Don''t worry about this!"


    Du Xueqin turned her lips and said, "no, I don''t like to see their faces anyway."


    But in my heart, I''m also glad that Feng Jiahui and they don''t come. Only in this way can they do well in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Let''s not say whether they will look for things when they come, let alone seeing that they have no appetite to eat.


    "Shut up Xiao Siyu stares at Du Xueqin, "they are your elders at least. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Du Xueqin was very upset and said, "Oh!"


    She really didn''t like the ER Fang family and didn''t like the reunion dinner with them.


    What''s more, she is also worried about what Feng Jiahui and her family have done to hurt xiaobaozi. Before, Xiao Kexin wanted to kill xiaobaozi who was not born yet.


    "Well, I''ll leave the steamed stuffed bun to you to take care of. I can tell you that you should take good care of it. If you can''t take good care of it, you won''t take care of it next time!" Xiao Siyu threatens to order Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin waved his hand impatiently and said discontentedly, "I can''t find the steamed stuffed buns. Mom, go away quickly. There''s no business for you here! You don''t need to take care of the steamed stuffed buns. We can do it! "


    Looking at Du Xueqin, Xiao Siyu could only shake his head helplessly, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    Clearly, Du Xueqin''s age is older than muyue, but, looking at this character, muyue is more knowledgeable and more mature.


    It''s no wonder that the old man would choose muyue as the master mother of the Xiao family. It''s not without a reason.


    Whether it is her ability or her character, she is the only choice to be the master mother of the Xiao family.


    Even she felt that even Tang Yalan couldn''t compare with Mu Yue, not to mention Feng Jiahui and herself.

 Chapter 3658

    Master Xiao heard that moyue and baozi were coming, so he came down from upstairs.


    "Oh, here comes the baby. My grandfather heard your laughter upstairs!" Xiao quickly walked into the hall with a smile and looked at the bun sitting on the sofa.


    Xiaobaozi looked up and looked at xiaolaozi, waving his hands happily. The laughter was still so clear, which made people feel happy.


    Xiao pushed Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin away, picked up the bun and gave it a kiss on his chubby face.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin were sitting on the ground, their faces full of depression and unable to laugh or cry.


    Are they despised by their grandfather and grandfather?


    "Grandfather, how can you do this? Seeing the steamed stuffed buns has pushed my granddaughter away!" Xiao Fengyi some gnash teeth and eat taste of said.


    He didn''t eat the vinegar of the baby bun, but felt very depressed. They used to be a treasure in the old man''s heart, but now they are not as good as grass.


    Du Xueqin is also a face of depression, the corners of his mouth a hard draw, "that is, grandfather, you have great grandchildren, do not want our granddaughter and granddaughter ah!"


    Master Xiao bumped the bun in his arms, turned his head and looked at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. He was disgusted and said, "you''re so grown-up. You''re just like a child. Can you compare with little baby? I''m not afraid of shame if I speak out! "


    Then he turned his head and said to the bun in his arms, "baby, you see, these two aunts are becoming more and more childish. They are robbing you! Is it a shame? "


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of cute big eyes, looked at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, then showed a brilliant toothless smile, and giggled again.


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi immediately blushed and depressed, "anyway, grandfather, you don''t want my granddaughter if you have a steamed bun!"


    Mr. Xiao sighed and sat on the sofa. "You are right. At the beginning, among you little ones, I was most worried about Jun Yan. Unexpectedly, ha ha, he was the first to find the other half, and also the first to give my old man a baby. You, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up this year, I will arrange a blind date for you!"


    Xiao Fengyi, who was urged to get married, was even more depressed, and some gnashing of teeth reminded him, "it''s going to be the end of the year!"


    Master Xiao nodded and said, "yes, so you have to work harder, don''t you? Steamed bun? Do you want a brother or a sister, too? "


    Xiaobaozi was standing on the legs of xiaolaozi, hopping happily, as if he was very happy.


    Xiao Fengyi only felt that she was made a big red face and stamped her feet, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help!"


    Du Xueqin looks at Xiao Fengyi, who has run away from home, and laughs happily. She is still early, so she doesn''t have to worry about being urged to marry.


    "Little buns, auntie, give me a hug!" Du Xueqin patted her hands and said to the bun.


    However, xiaobaozi turned his head and refused. With the help of master Xiao''s hands, his two legs, which could not stand up straight, were bouncing around.


    For him, now in addition to his mother, other people hold is uncomfortable, he should stand, and stinky Baba, stand upright.

 Chapter 3659

    In the evening, Xiao Junyan, who finished his work, went back to Xiao''s home in a dusty way.


    Du Xueqin is now happily bending over, carrying a small bun under his armpit, supporting him, so that his feet are not stable on the ground.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also very happy to walk, while jumping giggle.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Junyan open the door and came in from outside, he burst his mouth excitedly and cried out, "Baba... Baba..."


    Xiao Junyan changed his slippers, squatted down, held the bun in his arms, and wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth with the handkerchief pinned on his arm, "it''s so dirty!"


    Xiaojunyan dislikes xiaojunyan. Xiaojunyan slaps xiaojunyan''s face with a tight face. Smelly Baba says he is dirty!


    He is very cute, but handsome, how can you say he is dirty!


    Du Xueqin looked at xiaobaozi''s action and couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help giving xiaobaozi a thumbs up.


    In this world, it is estimated that in addition to Mu Yue, only this boy dares to fight in front of the tiger, right?


    Xiao Junyan wiped xiaobaozi''s mouth and put him into Du Xueqin''s arms, "you hold it!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is gas drum drum of stare own big eyes, toward Xiao Jun Yan drum own small cheek Gang son, small mouth is all pout very high.


    Xiao Junyan touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun and turned to go into the kitchen.


    And inexplicably, after Xiao Junyan touched the head of xiaobaozi, the dissatisfaction and anger on Xiaolian disappeared, and Xiaolian stuck to Du Xueqin''s shoulder.


    Du Xueqin looked at the decadent appearance of xiaobaozi, puzzled and curious, "xiaobaozi, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is leaning on Du Xueqin''s shoulder, what all don''t want to move.


    Feel smelly Baba touched his head, feel that he is really too weak, he is sad, let him quiet, slowly mood.


    Xiaojunyan into the kitchen, looking at in the kitchen busy living moyue.


    Mu Yue turned his head and saw Xiao Junyan come in, with a gentle smile on his face, "back!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, went to Mu Yue''s side, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "I''m back!"


    Tang Yalan and Xiao Siyu in the kitchen rolled their eyes together. These two young people really ignored them.


    Xiao Junyan put one hand around Mu Yue''s slender waist, the other hand grasped the shovel in her hand and said gently, "I''ll come!"


    However, Mu Yue refused and said, "you''ve been busy all day, and you''ve got up so early to go to work. You''d better have a rest first. I''ll make dinner today! What''s more, there are only a few left, and they will be ready soon! "


    "It''s OK. You''re more tired than me when you take care of your children. I''ll help you!" Xiaojunyan is gentle said.


    Xiao Siyu looked at such a greasy and crooked muyue and Xiao Junyan and said to Tang Yalan with a smile, "sister in law, you really have a good daughter-in-law and a good son! What''s more, the feeling is really good! "


    Tang Ya LAN chuckled, put down the work in hand, said, "then we don''t disturb them, let''s go out first!"


    "That''s what I said!" Xiao Siyu also laughed, "I''m going to relax and play with baozi!"


    Say, left the kitchen with Tang Yalan together, give Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people.


    Muyue looked at Tang Yalan they left, turned his head helplessly looked at Xiao Junyan, "you are really, you are also very tired, what are you still doing here!"


    "Accompany you, don''t want you tired!" Xiao Junyan said gently.


    Mu Yue''s face turned red and he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 3660

    Dinner is ready, and Du Lihua also came to Xiao''s home, we can finally have a reunion dinner.


    There is also a baby seat at home. Xiaobaozi sits in his exclusive seat, clapping his hands and holding out his hands to grab the things on the big table.


    "Greedy!" Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun with a small mouth and saliva, everyone was laughing.


    Du Lihua also said with a smile, "this lively energy is not like Jun Yan at all!"


    When Du Lihua and Xiao Siyu got married, Xiao Junyan''s father had already passed away, and he had already entered the army. He had not completely seen Xiao Junyan as a child.


    So naturally, I haven''t seen Xiao Junyan''s lively appearance.


    Xiao Siyu said with a smile, "Jun Yan was lively when he was a child, but he was not as lively and intelligent as this bun! So small, already can call father and mother! How clever


    "Ha ha..." listening to him, master Xiao also gave out a burst of hearty laughter, and said with appreciation, "so, this is the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and the girl yue''er teaches well!"


    "Yes Tang Yalan is also agree with the smile nodded, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes is more satisfied and gentle, "Jun Yan''s eyes, really very good!"


    In the past, she was worried that Xiao Junyan''s character could not find a wife all the time, so she wanted to marry her husband''s finger in those years, at least to give him a hope.


    But did not expect, fate is so magical.


    Before they were together, they didn''t even know that they had already married each other.


    Sure enough, the two of them were a real couple, talented and beautiful.


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at the lively bun.


    Everyone enjoyed the reunion dinner. This year, with the addition of steamed stuffed buns, it didn''t seem lonely because of the absence of the Xiao family''s second room family. On the contrary, it was more lively and harmonious.


    If the second room of Xiao family is here, it is not so active and lively.


    Du Xueqin went to play with steamed stuffed buns halfway through the meal. He couldn''t eat completely. Du Lihua scolded him severely.


    However, the temptation of small steamed stuffed bun to eat and can not eat, that small face showing dissatisfied expression of Du Xueqin, not to mention how happy mood.


    Really use chopsticks to gently point the lips of small steamed stuffed bun, stick out his little tongue, lick his lips, smash it, smash it, the mouth is full of saliva.


    Mu Yue looked at the greedy steamed stuffed bun, also couldn''t help puffing Chi''s smile.


    "Next year we can sit here and eat with all of us!" Looking at the cute little bun, Mr. Xiao took a mouthful of medicinal wine and said with a smile.


    "Yes Tang Yalan nodded and said, "next year, I''ll have to run around the house. I guess I won''t be able to have a good meal!"


    But master Xiao didn''t care. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha, only in this way can the family be angry!"


    He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Every time he has a Chinese new year, Xiao Junyan is either not at home.


    However, at home, the atmosphere is cold, and it seems that it can not be integrated with the family.


    This makes Mr. Xiao feel very worried and sad.


    However, as the relationship between muyue and Xiao Junyan is established, the family is more and more lively. Now, with this little steamed bun, let alone mention it.

 Chapter 3661

    At the end of dinner, after staying at home for a while, Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms.


    In front of so many people''s face, being held in his arms, Mu Yue''s cheek turned red and gently pushed, "what are you doing? Let go quickly, everyone is watching!"


    Xiao Junyan is to ignore public directly however, low head soft voice says, "I wait a moment to want to leave!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue a Leng, surprised don''t understand of ask a way, "where do you want to go?"


    "There''s still some security I''m going to check!" Xiao Junyan tone is very flat said.


    He also had to personally inspect the way to meet the guests, the way the leaders passed on national day and the way to conduct military exercises. Therefore, there are a lot of things.


    "So busy?" Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan, "then you go, don''t worry, I will sleep here today!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, but still did not give up looking at muyue, "eh!"


    Mu Yue is concerned again ask a way, "that when do you come back?"? Is it too late? "


    "It''s late. It''s eleven o''clock when I get home. You don''t have to wait for me!" Xiao Junyan said softly.


    "Well!" Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue is more concerned about his body, "then you do a good job as soon as possible, go home!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and shook her slender hand, "good!"


    Mu Yue concerned said, "I send out!"


    "Where is this going?" Tang Yalan looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan and asks with concern.


    Mu Yue explained, "national day, security work needs Jun Yan to do!"


    Tang Yalan listened, nodded and asked with concern, "when will you come back?"


    "It''s eleven o''clock at the earliest when you get home. Don''t wait for me!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Tang Yalan nodded and said, "so late, be careful!"


    Mu Yue suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute!"


    Said, to the kitchen around, took a bag out, which put a lot of things.


    "Here are some snacks, moon cakes I made. Take them. If you are hungry, you can eat them!"


    Working outside for inspection will definitely consume a lot. It''s not good to be hungry.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the bag that Mu Yue handed over, a touch of soft meaning flashed across his eyes, "good!"


    "Do you still have Lingcha?" Mu Yue asked with concern.


    "And don''t worry, I''ll go first!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s small hand, puts her in his arms, and kisses Mu Yue''s lips.


    Finally, he let go and left home.


    With the help of Du Xueqin, xiaobaozi came to the door and watched xiaojunyan leave. Xiaobaozi cried, "Baba... Baba..."


    Mu Yue lowered his head, looked at the small steamed bun staring at the big eyes, gently smile, bent down, picked up the small steamed bun, kiss his cheek, "small steamed bun, and dad waved, say goodbye!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun waving their hands, is still called Baba milk.


    Before Xiao Junyan left, he took a look at his wife and son who waved his hand. His eyes were soft. He looked down at the moon cake in his hand and waved to them.


    "Dad went to work. We waited at home for Dad to come home!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is happy to rub Mu Yue''s cheek, but feel smelly Baba left, no one and he robbed mummy.

 Chapter 3662

    Muyue National Day is completely hiding at home, in addition to the treatment of those patients, do everything, deal with the company''s affairs, back home with small steamed stuffed bun.


    At home, I sat on the blanket in the hall, holding a bun and watching the military parade on TV.


    Xiaobaozi stretched out a pair of small hands, a pair of legs hopping, babbling.


    "Small steamed bun, handsome or not?" Mu Yue smiles at small steamed stuffed bun to ask a way.


    Xiaobaozi looks up at muyue with a smile on his face. His body is even standing upright and fighting like wood. However, this is muyue holding xiaobaozi in his hands to give him support.


    "Ha ha ha!" When Tang Yalan saw the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, she couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really a hero of Laozi!"


    "It seems that our family''s little baby is the material for soldiers in the future!" The third aunt also said with a smile.


    Everyone in the family attended the parade one after another. Even Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao were invited to the parade.


    Muyue was also invited, but he politely refused.


    She didn''t want to be the focus, didn''t want to be besieged, so she had to refuse and watch the parade at home.


    Moreover, xiaobaozi is also at home and needs her to take care of her. Therefore, no one can say anything about this reason.


    Thinking of the banquet for the distinguished guests last night, all the distinguished guests wanted to meet Mu Yue. This is enough to prove that Mu Yue appeared. It is estimated that the tasks of their departments will not be done today.


    With such an explanation from Mu Haihua, everyone could only smile awkwardly, and did not talk about it any more.


    Indeed, as soon as muyue appeared, it was estimated that the eyes of those foreigners were floating on muyue''s body, and they were estimated to become the air, and the tasks they were assigned could not be completed.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the steamed stuffed bun regretfully, "I don''t know what this little guy will do when he grows up. If he can inherit the inheritance of our Xuanyi family, it''s also good!"


    Although the inheritance is not from father to son, but from master to apprentice, if muyue inherits xuanyimen and xiaobaozi inherits it, it will become mother to son.


    As soon as xiaobaozi was born, he watched. No matter his constitution or talent, xiaobaozi is very suitable for Xuanyi.


    Just looking at the appearance of the bun, it seems that it is better to be a soldier.


    Muyue looked up at dongfangsheng and said with a smile, "master, xiaobaozi is still small now. It''s not too late for him to make a decision when he grows up. Moreover, maybe there are more suitable people than xiaobaozi. It''s still early now!"


    Then it was mischievous blink, jokingly said, "you wait for me, is not waiting for decades?"


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned. Then he laughed and nodded in agreement, "you''re right!"


    It''s true that Mu Yue is still very young now. With her accomplishments and development, it''s no problem to find a successor in another 50 or 60 years.


    "It''s better for our little buns to choose what they want to do in the future." Mu Yue bowed his head and gently looked at the bun in his arms.


    Inheriting one''s own work is not a very easy time. It is not so easy for everyone to accept and carry forward TCM.


    She just wants her children to grow up happily, and she can do what she likes to do in her future life. She can do the rest.


    Perhaps, this is the common wish of being a mother!

 Chapter 3663

    As Mu Yue said, she has to deal with those patients'' affairs.


    When the National Day is coming to an end, muyue will give all the patients a detailed examination again, and give them the next prescription.


    Of course, there are people who are going to be discharged, like Chris.


    Chris in moyue to check his body, surprise asked, "Dr. mu, I really can be discharged?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "naturally, you can be discharged. In fact, after you wake up, your body has recovered and you have been left in the hospital. That''s to eliminate the remaining toxins in your body. Now, after this period of time, the toxins in your body are gone, so you can leave the hospital naturally."


    "How wonderful Adele showed a bright smile on her face and said gratefully to Mu Yue, "doctor mu, thank you for saving my son!"


    "I''m a doctor, that''s what I should be!" Mu Yue gently smile, light said.


    Jesse looked at Chris with a smile. "Now, everything has been solved. I don''t know if Chris can work, Dr. mu."


    Muyue thought about it and said, "it''s better not to be too tired. I still need more rest every day!"


    "OK, I see!" Jessie nodded.


    Chris said jokingly with a smile, "even if you''re tired, isn''t there Dr. mu? Are you there?"


    Adele and Jesse both laughed.


    Muyue is a little sad and said, "you don''t cherish your life so much, that''s no wonder I''ll give you a diagnosis next time, and my medical expenses will be higher than your medical expenses this time!"


    Chris laughed and said, "well, I''d better cherish my body. I don''t want to make money for you."


    "Ha ha ha..." inside the ward, there was a burst of joyful laughter.


    Chris suddenly turned his head, looked at a cup of spirit tea, and asked, "I don''t know, Dr. mu, do you sell this spirit tea?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "my spirit tea is not sold, and there is a fixed amount every year!"


    "Not for sale!" Chris, I''m sorry to hear that.


    "If you want, you can be a member of my medicated restaurant!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and said with a smile, "as long as you become a member of my medicinal restaurant, you can buy a certain amount of spirit tea and medicinal wine every month!"


    Now the national medicated restaurants are opening one after another. They are only a nominal member, and they can.


    After hearing what muyue said, Chris and they all heard about it.


    They have also heard before that the medicinal wine and Lingcha are limited supply of the medicinal restaurant. Only by becoming a member can they get it!


    Chris just asked, just to take a chance.


    "OK, I see!" Chris nodded with a helpless smile.


    He naturally understood muyue''s plan, but they could only jump in. Who made them want these things?


    For them, it is also worthwhile to send one person every month to get a quota of medicinal wine and spirit tea.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll see other patients first!" Moyue said goodbye to Chris and said, "you can leave anytime!"


    "Well, aren''t you going to leave, too? I''ll leave whenever you leave! "

 Chapter 3664

    Angelo and Catherine''s condition is also early, recovery is also very good.


    For the patient''s recovery, Mu Yue is also very satisfied and happy.


    This makes her get a lot of treatment fees and join her own company.


    Even Milo went back to China for a while. When muyue came back, he came to China.


    After all, Milo''s relatives are in their own country. They want to tell Milo''s good news to their parents and elders.


    Of course, before leaving, muyue gave xiaomiluo some spare medicine just in case.


    After dealing with these patients, we are finally able to go to guwu kingdom.


    Thinking of finally being able to go to the ancient martial arts world, Mu Yue''s mood is still very excited.


    "Ah, Baozi, you''re going to go with your mother and father again. My grandfather can''t bear you!" Mr. Mu was holding the bun, and he was reluctant to give up on his face.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is chuckling, waving his little fat thin, very excited appearance.


    You can go out with mommy again. Although there is stinky Baba, little baozi is still very happy.


    "When will you be back?" Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue about them.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "I want to wake up my mother in the ancient martial arts world. I don''t know when I will succeed. I don''t know the specific time!"


    "As soon as you enter the world of ancient martial arts, I won''t get any news?" Tang Yalan worried asked moyue.


    Xiao Junyan light said, "I will send people out to spread the news!"


    "That''s good!" Tang Yalan nodded, but still reminded the concerned said, "you went to the ancient martial arts, must pay attention to safety!"


    She also heard about the relationship between Gu Wu Jie and Mu Yue. She also knew about the previous assassination, so she was worried that they would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, mom, they don''t dare to be so blatant!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan nodded, "in a word, it''s better to be careful!"


    "Well, we know!" Mu Yue laughed.


    Tang Yalan said regretfully, "Alas, I also want to go with you, so I can help you take care of baozi!"


    She also knows that if she goes, it can only be regarded as a hindrance. It''s better not to go.


    "It''s OK. There are so many people taking care of xiaobaozi. Now xiaobaozi is quite big. You don''t need to drink milk every day. You can drink milk powder!" Mu Yue comforts Tang Yalan with a smile.


    Tang Yalan is still extremely reluctant, "really reluctant to give up small steamed stuffed bun!"


    Mu Yue could only smile helplessly and took a look at the small steamed stuffed bun held in his arms by master mu.


    Now we are most reluctant to give up is a small bun.


    This time, however, it''s different from muyue who went to find the Chinese herbal medicine planting base.


    It''s been months since xiaobaozi left. They don''t know when to come back. They don''t know when to see xiaobaozi again.


    Maybe this little bun will be able to walk on the ground when he comes back.


    "Are you all ready?" Mu Haixuan comes down from upstairs and asks Mu Yue about it.


    Mu Yue turned to look at mu Haixuan, nodded and said, "well, I''m ready. I''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the secret service first!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "it will take several months to go. You are ready to prepare some things!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 3665

    Early in the morning, muyue and Xiao Junyan got up early. After sorting out their things, they left Mu''s home with their sleeping buns.


    Master Mu reluctantly looked at the little steamed stuffed bun that was snoring in Mu Yue''s arms. "Ah, little steamed bun, you are going to the ancient martial arts world. My grandfather can''t bear you!"


    Muyue smiles and looks at the bun in his arms. "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded and waved to them, "let''s go, let''s come back as soon as possible!"


    Knowing that children and grandchildren all have their own things to do, he can''t stop them, he can only let them go.


    Mu Yue and mu Haixuan come to the airport of the military region together.


    Just, on the road, xiaobaozi woke up, a pair of fleshy hands, rubbed his eyes, confused looking around, see muyue, small head in her arms rubbed.


    "Xiaobaozi, wake up, we''re going to fly soon!" Mu Yue smiles at the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms, and his eyes are gentle.


    Because this time, a group of people went to the guwu area together and landed directly at an airport outside the guwu area. So, it was a direct military plane.


    When he came to the square of the military region, Mu Yue got out of the car with a small bun. He had already seen that Gu Wu experts from the secret service gathered at the airport, preparing all kinds of things.


    See mu Haixuan their arrival, everyone is curious to their eyes, fell in the arms of Mu Yue small bun.


    See small steamed stuffed bun outstretched his body, are curious.


    They have not seen small steamed buns, now see small steamed buns, we look very like.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see so many people, unexpectedly did not recognize life, but also excited to wave his hands, in the arms of muyue jumping his body.


    Mu Yue looks at the noisy steamed stuffed bun. He can''t laugh or cry. If he isn''t a master of refining emptiness and Taoism, he can''t hold the little guy.


    "Xiaobaozi, can you be quiet? Mommy can''t hold it any more. If you move again, your father will hold it!" Muyue is not angry and threatens the bun in his arms.


    Sure enough, small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s words, no longer noisy, lying on muyue''s shoulder, become a very clever appearance.


    Mu Yue sees the change of small steamed bun, laughs and touches his head.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and squints at the bun lying on muyue''s shoulder. This stinky boy.


    "I''ll carry my luggage to the plane first!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, good!"


    Mu Yu is the only one in these secret services who has seen and held baozi.


    As soon as I saw the bun, I ran over and said hello to the bun in Mu Yue''s arms with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll hold it. It must be very tired to hold the bun!" Mu Yu said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "OK, I''m going to tidy things up, too!"


    Say, hugged small steamed bun to Mu Yu, let him embrace.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small face some grievances, but was Mu Yue comfort for a while, or obediently was Mu Yu hold away.


    Muyue busy with their own things to go, and Muyu is held to the secret service team inside, are busy in teasing small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi is familiar with everyone, but also gives them a big smile, in a moment, become everyone''s baby.

 Chapter 3666

    The entrance of the ancient WuJie is in Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain is also the place where Master Xiao Junyan''s Kunlun school is located.


    Since Xiao Junyan''s death, Han Tao has returned to the Kunlun sect, saying that he would shut up, but he has never appeared.


    When the plane arrived at the airport, muyue and others got off the plane one after another.


    After flying all the way, everyone felt very tired and planned to stay in Kunlun sect for one night.


    Kunlun school has a highly respected position in both the ancient martial arts and the secular world.


    The entrance of the ancient martial arts is also guarded by Kunlun, which not only ensures that the people in the ancient martial arts do not come out to hurt people at will, but also ensures that the secular world does not disturb the life in the ancient martial arts at will.


    The secret service in the secular world was also set up by the Kunlun faction to maintain the stability of China.


    Mu Yue holds the bun that took a nap in his arms and becomes active again.


    It''s a small steamed bun in another place. It''s very excited, and it''s a posture to rush forward.


    "Xiaobaozi, wait, let''s wait for Dad and go with dad and grandfather!" Muyue comforts xiaobaozi with a smile.


    We all need to move things, and Mu Yue will take care of the little bun. She just needs to hold the little bun, and other people have more things to do.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, they are carrying things, for them, even if it is heavy things to their hands, are very relaxed.


    "Let''s go up first!" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side and said.


    Mu Yue nodded, holding a small bun together first up the mountain, while also curious to ask, "master, did he pass?"


    "It''s out of the gate!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "Shifu doesn''t like going out! So there''s nothing important. He won''t go down the mountain! "


    Muyue laughed and said, "ha ha, well, no wonder little baozi was born, he didn''t come down!"


    But Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "at that time, I contacted Shifu, but Shifu was closing the door, so I didn''t receive any news, so I didn''t go down the mountain!"


    "So it is!" Mu Yue listened to, this just suddenly realized of order to nod, "that master when to exit?"


    "A month ago!" Xiao Junyan explained, "the ancient martial arts and secular world competition, master calculate the right time!"


    Muyue nodded again, chatting with Xiao Junyan, "where is our residence?"


    "I have a yard here, and others will sleep in the guest room!" Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue and said softly.


    Mu Yue''s eyes brightened and asked curiously, "do you have a separate yard here? It seems that your position is quite high! "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, a smile on the corner of his mouth, explained, "master is the former leader of Kunlun sect!"


    Muyue suddenly realized, surprised to say, "master is such an identity! Since you are the leader, why didn''t you succeed? "


    She remembers that only Xiao Junyan was Han Tao''s Apprentice. Generally, he succeeded to be the leader!


    "I''m national!" Xiao Junyan five words, very simple to explain everything.


    He was sent by the state to the Kunlun school to study ancient martial arts. After he completed his study, he belonged to the state and could not remain as the successor leader of the Kunlun school.


    It is impossible for the Kunlun faction to let people from one country be the leader of the Kunlun faction. Therefore, even if Han Tao leaves office, he will naturally be replaced by someone else.

 Chapter 3667

    "Who is the successor to the leader now?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan explained, "it''s Chen Yuansheng, elder''s apprentice!"


    "What kind of cultivation is he?" Muyue is still curious to ask Xiao Junyan.


    She wanted to know what accomplishments the leader of Kunlun sect would be, so that she could guess the situation of the ancient martial arts.


    "In the middle of the cultivation of deficiency and Taoism!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks, "how old are you?"


    "Forty five!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "that''s OK!"


    At the age of 45, it''s OK to break through to the middle stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at the gate of Kunlun Mountain and said to muyue, "it''s coming. I''ll take you to my yard first!"


    With Xiao Junyan''s status and Kunlun school''s relationship, it is reasonable to leave his courtyard empty all the time.


    Mu Yue looked up and saw a gate made of white jade, standing on the hillside. On the lintel, there were three big words, "Kunlun sect!"


    At the gate, two young people stood upright.


    When the youth saw Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, one of them stepped forward and asked, "who are you?"


    "Xiao Junyan!" Xiao Junyan reported his name and said.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s name, the two youths held hands respectfully, "it''s Xiao Shizu!"


    "Master Xiao, you are here. The leader has informed us. When you come, let us take you to see him!" The youth explained.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, there are still people behind, arrange them well!"


    "Yes, the headmaster has already told us that the guest room is ready!"


    Since they want to enter the ancient martial arts world, the people of Kunlun sect naturally know it, but they don''t know those who come here.


    Xiao Junyan has been away from Kunlun school for more than ten years, and these young people don''t know him.


    "Let''s meet the elder martial brother of the leader first!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, she listened to him, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan followed his disciples to the main hall and saw the leader of Kunlun sect waiting in the main hall.


    The movement in the air, can''t hide them, know their arrival, already waiting for.


    Along with the leader of the Kunlun sect, there are other members of the Kunlun sect, including Han Tao, Xiao Junyan''s master.


    The disciple took muyue and they went into the hall together.


    Chen Yuansheng smiles and brings people to meet Xiao Junyan, "younger martial brother Xiao, I finally see you. It''s a long time for you to leave!"


    Xiao Junyan clasped his fist at Chen Yuansheng, "elder master!"


    "Ouch! Is this my grandson? " Han Tao came over, his eyes staring at the baby bun in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Small steamed bun tied a pair of big eyes, looking at Han Tao blinked, and then fell on Mu Yue''s shoulder.


    In fact, the old man''s eyes were so terrible and hot that he was a little flustered.


    Han Tao saw that the steamed stuffed bun despised himself, and his old face showed the appearance of heartache, "smelly boy! I am your master


    I didn''t expect that this steamed stuffed bun didn''t give him face and gave him a back directly. He was so angry!


    They all heard Han Tao''s angry and depressed cry, so that everyone turned their heads and looked at him.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people in the hall were embarrassed.

 Chapter 3668

    Mu Yue takes a look at the steamed stuffed bun and doesn''t give Han Tao face. He laughs. Instead, he asks Han Tao to settle the bill. He says unfairly, "master, no wonder he doesn''t give you face. He doesn''t know you. You haven''t even met him since he was born! How can he give you face! "


    Sure enough, Han Tao was so old that he could not hang up.


    Han Tao could only smile awkwardly, "ha ha ha... It''s not a closed door. It didn''t go out long ago!"


    Muyue laughed and dug out the bun from his shoulder. "Baby, this is Shigong, your father''s master. Come on, let Shigong hug you, OK?"


    Han Tao heard that muyue wanted him to hold baozi. He rubbed his hands happily. There was a bright smile on his old face and nodded, "come on, little baby, come on, Shigong hugs, Shigong gives you baby!"


    Xiaobaozi turns to look at his mother, then looks at Han Tao, hesitates for a moment, and pounces on Han Tao''s arms.


    Han Tao, holding the heavy and chubby bun, immediately laughed happily, "ha ha ha, it''s so cute, you don''t even know your baby, you are really smart!"


    Mu Yue listened to Han Tao''s praise on the side, but he was secretly Tucao. Make complaints about the little buns just now.


    Xiaobaozi is also very vengeful. Don''t think he didn''t know that the master just said he was a smelly boy!


    So, vengeful baozi opens his hand, grabs Han Tao''s hair and tugs it hard.


    "Ouch!"


    Han Tao was pulled by the bun and called.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun''s action, the corners of her mouth a fierce draw, she thinks, must be small steamed stuffed bun revenge, this is in revenge!


    "Little baby, let go, let go, you''ll have to pull out the few hairs of my master!" Han Tao is not angry at all, but also the old urchin''s begging for mercy, persuading the steamed stuffed bun to let go.


    Looking at the mischief of Han Tao and xiaobaozi, Chen Yuansheng and others of Kunlun school have a look of crying and laughing.


    Chen Yuansheng turned to look at Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you should get married and have children so soon, younger martial brother Xiao!"


    Thinking about Xiao Junyan''s indifferent character, he felt that he would be lonely for a lifetime.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan found his other half so soon, and gave birth to such a lovely son.


    Xiao Junyan heard Chen Yuansheng''s words, his face showed a gentle look, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, although we all know that you already have a wife, do you have to introduce it?" Chen Yuansheng said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan heard Chen Yuansheng''s words, went to Mu Yue''s side, took her hand and said, "this is my wife, Mu Yue, the 19th generation of Xuanyi family!"


    Knowing that muyue was also a member of the ancient martial arts circle, and his position in the Xuanyi sect was not low, Chen Yuansheng and his family all held hands to muyue.


    Muyue also hugged the fists and made friends with everyone. He got to know each other and knew the identity of Kunlun sect.


    And we all don''t know whether it''s because Mu Yue is Xiao Junyan''s wife or the 19th generation of Xuanyi''s family. He is very friendly and warm to her.


    Just as everyone was getting to know each other, a group of people came out, headed by mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 3669

    Chen Yuansheng and mu Haixuan got to know each other one after another. They also talked about their going to the ancient martial arts world.


    Today I just stay in Kunlun sect for one night, and tomorrow I will enter the ancient martial arts world.


    This is actually because muyue and xiaobaozi are together, especially xiaobaozi. I''m afraid he won''t adapt.


    Mu Haixuan and Chen Yuansheng have not met each other, but at least they have had a lot of exchanges.


    Chen Yuansheng asked people to send other people to the guest room to have a rest first. In this hall, only mu Haixuan and their leaders were left.


    Of course, there is also a small bun that has been held in his arms by Han Tao and will never let go.


    Some other elders want to hold the bun. It''s so cute to see the bun, but Han Tao doesn''t hold it for them. He hasn''t held enough.


    Looking at this posture, everyone was in tears and laughter.


    "Are you going to guwujie tomorrow?" Although Han Tao is playing with the steamed stuffed bun, he still hears mu Haixuan''s conversation and asks.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "yes, if we didn''t consider the steamed stuffed bun, we would go to the ancient martial arts world today, and we wouldn''t stay in Kunlun sect!"


    Han Tao thought about it, looked at the lovely bun in his arms, nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll go with you too!"


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall were surprised and turned to look at Han Tao.


    Chen Yuansheng asked, "uncle, don''t you say you can''t go to the ancient martial arts world?"


    But Han Tao glared at Chen Yuansheng discontentedly, "can''t I take care of the bun? I''m not going to the game


    Thinking about the attitude of xiaobaozi towards himself just now, Han Tao was very sad. He just wanted xiaobaozi to have a better relationship with him, so he thought of such a way, that is to go with xiaobaozi.


    Hearing Han Tao''s words, three black lines fell on everyone''s forehead.


    For this reason, they don''t have the ability to refute. How tough!


    "All right!" Chen Yuansheng spat out two words and said helplessly, "anyway, you don''t care about the sects. You can go wherever you want!"


    Han Tao said with a smile, "I''m not the leader of Kunlun sect now. Naturally, it''s not my business! I''m still with baozi, don''t you think? Xiaobaozi, come on, ask Shigong to listen! That''s a good cry. Shigong will accompany you to the ancient martial arts world. Shigong will protect you! "


    Muyue some helpless, but the heart is also a move.


    When she entered the ancient martial arts world, her main purpose was to find Nangong Yuehua to treat her.


    In that case, she certainly doesn''t have much time to take care of baozi.


    Now I don''t know the situation of the ancient martial arts world, and I don''t know if anyone will attack xiaobaozi and use him to threaten them. Therefore, it''s best to let Han Tao accompany xiaobaozi.


    "Ha ha, master, I''ll give you the steamed stuffed bun! I believe that xiaobaozi will like you very much after getting along with you for a long time! " Mu Yue said to Han Tao with a smile.


    Han Tao heard Mu Yue''s words, immediately more happy nod, "good good good!"


    Xiaobaozi also showed a bright smile on his face and giggled.


    For mu Yue''s plan, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan both think of it. They also think that it''s best for Han Tao to go with the steamed stuffed bun.


    No matter Han Tao''s identity or his accomplishments, people in the ancient martial arts world don''t want to hurt xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi is the safest.

 Chapter 3670

    After everyone discussed, muyue also asked Xiao Junyan to let him take her to his yard.


    Xiao Junyan smiles and takes muyue to his courtyard.


    And small steamed stuffed bun, since being hugged by Han Tao, even muyue also don''t want to hold.


    To this, Xiao Junyan is happy to see its become, so small steamed stuffed bun won''t pester Mu Yue, he also need not be jealous.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is to feel in the heart Wei Qu Baba, if not for Han Tao always get him some funny things, he would have wanted to jump into Mu Yue''s arms.


    Xiao Junyan''s yard is not small, but it doesn''t fight. It''s enough for at least one person to live in. There are bedrooms, study and kitchen.


    "Is this your courtyard in Kunlun school?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, I always live here!"


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth peeped out a smile, "that I want to see!"


    Han Tao is also holding a small bun into the yard, said with a smile to the small bun, "little baby, this is where you used to live, do you like it? If you like, Shigong will give you this yard instead of stinking Baba! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard Han Tao''s words, suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, small head hard point.


    Although Han Tao didn''t hear the answer from xiaobaozi, he laughed happily when he nodded.


    "Hahaha... Baby, you are so smart. You are smarter than your smelly Baba. Shigong will pass on all your skills to you in the future. You will be more powerful than your smelly Baba and stronger than your smelly Baba!" Han Tao said to the steamed stuffed bun happily.


    Xiaobaozi can understand what muyue said, but he can''t, and he also understands Han Tao''s words, heavily points his little head.


    Then, with his fleshy arm, he hugged Han Tao''s old face and gave him a hard kiss, which made Han Tao''s face full of saliva.


    However, Han Tao is not averse to small steamed stuffed bun, his face is covered with saliva, but is very happy.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan don''t know what Han Tao does to the steamed stuffed bun outside.


    Mu Yue turns around and finds that Xiao Junyan''s life before is really too simple.


    Apart from the necessary furniture, the room really has nothing. It is estimated that even the quilt is new.


    "Is this the same place you used to live?" Mu Yue turns his head and asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "Hmm!"


    "So simple!" Mu Yue is some distressed said.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, eyes gently said, "now you! Home is where you are! "


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan. A happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "well, in the future, we will have our own home. When we go back, we will take steamed stuffed buns to live in our house and live our family life!"


    Xiao Junyan listened, but he frowned, but he felt that he didn''t need to take the steamed stuffed bun. He and muyue could live together in a two person world.


    "What? Are you not happy? " Mu Yue see Xiao Jun Yan frown, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue and said, "don''t use the steamed stuffed bun! Let''s live together


    Mu Yue smell speech, puff Chi of smile come out, didn''t expect this vinegar jar to eat his son''s Vinegar again!


    "Ah, when can you get rid of your jealousy?" Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, but his heart was warm, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    "Never! If you die, you won''t! "

 Chapter 3671

    In a box in the teahouse of ancient WuJie.


    In the box, there were already several young people and girls.


    If Xiao Junyan is here, he can recognize that these people are young children of the four families who participated in the ancient martial arts and secular world competition, and they are also young masters and young ladies of the family.


    These people are in recent days, because of the competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world.


    When people from the secular world want to come to the ancient martial arts world, they naturally care very much, so they come out to get together and have a chat.


    "Tomorrow, people from the secular world will come. What do you think?" Ouyang Tianyu, a young man in a white robe, poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile, glancing at the people sitting at the table.


    "Hum, no matter how talented you are, you can''t be more powerful than the people in our ancient martial arts world!" Zhugejin said with pride.


    "Ha ha, master Zhuge, you have broken through the way of refining emptiness. But you also need to know that there are people out there and there is heaven out there!" Nangong Yangchen reminds zhugejin with a smile.


    "Nangong, I''ve heard that you''ve been out of the Customs for a long time, and you''ve also been out of the secular world. Have you ever fought with people in the secular world?" Shangguan asked Nangong Yangchen in a curious tone.


    Nangong Yangchen shook his head with a smile and said helplessly, "no!"


    "Without you, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?" Zhuge Jin curled her lips and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Although I didn''t fight against him, I guess from the investigation data, haven''t you received any news?" Nangong Yangchen looks at the crowd and asks.


    Zhuge Yan held her chin in both hands and cut, "I don''t believe it. It''s just the data of investigation. Maybe you exaggerate!"


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s true!" Nangong Yangchen sighed softly, knowing that they didn''t believe what they said, "in a word, people in the secular world will enter the ancient martial arts world tomorrow, you can go and have a look!"


    Every time people from the secular world enter the ancient martial arts world, they will be welcomed by the four families. However, the number of people who welcome them depends on the strength of the secular world or the attitude towards them.


    "Then I''ll go and see if the news is so powerful!" Shangguan even clenched his fist and said confidently.


    He was very confident in his cultivation in the early days of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Junyan, who was younger than him, would be stronger than him. Although he was only one year younger, he was also younger and could not be stronger than him.


    Nangong Yangchen saw the appearance of the crowd, only sighed helplessly and shook his head, "whatever you think!"


    "Alas! By the way, I heard that the one who took part in the competition was Nangong Yuehua''s... What''s the name of that daughter? It seems that her name is muyue, right? She''s coming too! " Zhuge Yan''s eyes were shining with a bright light, and she took a look at Nangong Yangchen and Shangguan Lian.


    All the people here are from the four families. Although the young leader of Shangguan family is Shangguan, because of his mother Nangong wanting, everyone is not in tune with him. Therefore, even this kind of private party, he will not attend.


    Although Shangguan''s shadow is not here, he belongs to Shangguan''s family.


    To say this is to uncover the scar of Shangguan family.

 Chapter 3672

    "Speaking of that woman, I heard that when Nangong banquet went out to the secular world, she wanted to kill her, but she was arrested. Has she not been released yet?" Zhugejin pick eyebrow, is also very curious asked.


    Nangong Yangchen took a look at Shangguan company and said, "not yet!"


    "Tut!" Ouyang Pei disdained to curl his lips, "muyue and he have no hatred, do this kind of thankless things, directly dig a hole to bury himself, deserve it!"


    For Nangong banquet and Shangguan family to kill muyue, this let everyone listen, are very surprised and puzzled.


    If it is the Shangguan family, there is a reason, but there is no reason for Nangong banquet.


    Although Mu Yue''s identity is somewhat special, he is at least a member of the Nangong family. He is also the daughter of the Nangong master, and can be regarded as the granddaughter of the master.


    Even if not recognized, the blood of Nangong family is still flowing in his body. No matter how it is, he won''t fight Mu Yue.


    So, we can''t figure out why Nangong banquet should kill Mu Yue.


    The only people who know, it is estimated that there are only some people!


    Nangong Yangchen shook his head and said with a slight smile, "he killed himself. No wonder he gave up the position of the little Lord. I want to thank him!"


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Although they used to hang out with Nangong banquet, this time Nangong banquet was too stupid. No wonder they would laugh at him.


    "Don''t know, that Mu Yue, her cultivation how high, unexpectedly have the courage to sign up for the competition!" Shangguan even snorted coldly and said disdainfully.


    In his eyes, Mu Yue just 20 years old yellow hair girl, is not qualified to participate in the competition.


    Although there are 20-year-old girls in their family, they do not take part in the competition between guwu world and secular world, but take part in the competition of guwu world family. After all, they are very self-conscious.


    Nangong Yangchen frowned and said, "I don''t know the details, but from my investigation data, her accomplishments are very high!"


    "How high can it be? Is it higher than us? I don''t believe it Zhuge Yan straightened her chest and said with pride.


    These children of the guwu family are proud of their cultivation talents. They don''t think that people outside are more powerful than them.


    Nangong Yangchen didn''t retort. Knowing that they certainly didn''t believe it, he said, "you can see for yourself. After all, she is the 19th generation of Xuanyi."


    "Che, it''s just a sect in the secular world!" Zhuge Yan is still disdainful said.


    Zhugejin touched zhugeyan''s head and reminded him, "there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!"


    "Brother, do you think I can''t match him?" Zhuge Yan asked Zhuge Jin with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhugejin laughed and said, "no, just to remind you not to be careless! But you two can''t meet each other! "


    With Zhuge Yan''s accomplishments, she was not qualified to participate in the competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world. Therefore, Zhuge Jin said that they had no chance to fight.


    Zhuge Yan shook hands, "I can challenge!"


    "Very ambitious!" Nangong Yangchen throws four words to Zhuge Yan.


    Zhuge Yan said haughtily, "hum, wait, I''ll beat muyue!"


    After hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.

 Chapter 3673

    After a night''s rest in Kunlun sect, xiaobaozi still sleeps with muyue at night.


    In the morning, they all got up early.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people holding unexpectedly early wake up small steamed bun to eat breakfast together.


    Along the way, the Kunlun school was very quiet, and there was no one in the corridor.


    "Why no one?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously,


    Xiao Junyan walked beside Mu Yue and explained, "practice early in front of the square!"


    "Do you practice early?" Mu Yue listened, immediately eyes a bright, face showed a curious look, looking forward to said, "I haven''t seen the school inside the early practice! Let''s go and have a look! "


    Xiao Junyan never refuses muyue''s request. He nods with a smile, "Hmm!"


    So Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue to the square of Kunlun school.


    At this moment, on the square of Kunlun sect, the whole Kunlun sect''s disciples are practicing Kunlun sect''s moves.


    Mu Yue holds the bun in his arms and looks at the lively scene with a look of excitement on his face.


    Xiaobaozi has a small waist and big eyes. He stares at those Kunlun disciples who are practicing martial arts.


    The deafening shouts came into Mu Yue''s ears, which made him feel that the scenes on TV were not as good as what he saw now.


    In the heart of Mu Yue, when he was shocked, the steamed stuffed bun in his arms was just like a model. In Mu Yue''s arms, he waved his little arm.


    Mu Yue took a look at the steamed stuffed bun in his arms, with a bright smile on his face, this boy.


    Xiao Junyan is also turned to see to the small face to show excited appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, the corner of the mouth slightly up a light shallow arc.


    "When you go back, you can teach him!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded gently, looking at xiaobaozi, who seemed to be studying very seriously. He had no choice but to say, "I can already learn martial arts at such a young age. It''s hard to teach in the future!"


    "It''s OK, I''ll teach you!" Xiao Junyan is gentle comfort moyue.


    "You''re the one to teach!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and handed Xiao Junyan the bun in his arms. "Here you are. I''m so tired to move around in my arms."


    Xiaobaozi, who is still learning, doesn''t know that muyue has given him to Xiao Junyan. When he comes back, he looks up and sees Xiao Junyan. His small face shows an expression of grievance, and his small body rushes towards muyue.


    But mu Yue waved his hand, "let your father hold you, Mommy is tired!"


    Hearing muyue''s refusal, xiaobaozi is very aggrieved and flattens his mouth, but he is still very considerate and doesn''t let muyue hold him. His head leans on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, a pitiful look of being abandoned.


    "What a pity Mu Yue touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, some funny.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly held his hand and put it into his mouth.


    "Dirty!" Xiao Junyan frowned and took out the hand of the bun.


    Xiaobaozi looks up and stares at Xiao Junyan again. Xiaoxibang looks very angry. Smelly Baba always bullies him. He wants to ask Shigong to avenge him.


    "Well, I''ll watch it too. Let''s have breakfast first." Mu Yue looks at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun some funny, said to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and took muyue to have breakfast.

 Chapter 3674

    Farewell to the Kunlun sect and add a Han Tao to enter the ancient martial arts world.


    The entrance of the ancient WuJie is behind a waterfall in the back mountain of Kunlun sect.


    Muyue looked at the three thousand foot waterfall. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, the entrance was here!


    She should find a way to get a space entrance, so maybe she won''t have to do some things in the future. If she is alone, she is too tired.


    Just as muyue was meditating, a voice came into her ears, "OK, you can go in!"


    "Follow me!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said gently to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and took a look at the steamed buns held by Han Tao in his arms. She was looking around curiously. With Han Tao, she didn''t have to worry. She followed Xiao Junyan''s steps and walked towards the waterfall.


    Xiao Junyan leads muyue to the bottom of the waterfall and goes directly across the waterfall. However, it''s strange that these waterfalls didn''t soak muyue''s clothes.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and saw that there was an inner hood around him, which blocked the water falling from those waterfalls.


    Enter the waterfall, step on the wet ground, looking inside the open channel, some surprised, turned to see the waterfall is still falling outside.


    "This is the passage? Is that what you''re going to get into? " Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "this is a completely different space, this waterfall is actually a boundary, others can''t find it, just think it''s a waterfall!"


    "So it is!" Mu Yue understand of order to nod, in the heart a burst of startle, really don''t know this passage and border is who make out.


    Just at this time, Han Tao also came in with a small bun, which was still very excited and gave out bursts of clear giggles.


    Mu Yue looks at the smiling bun and knows that it must be Han Tao who took him to play with the waterfall.


    Seeing muyue, Baozi happily pointed to the waterfall with his little hand and cried, "Mom..."


    "Well, Mommy saw it, too!" Muyue nodded with a smile, and saw that the little hands of the steamed stuffed bun were all water, and there was water on the sleeve. He shook his head helplessly and came forward to hold the little steamed bun, "who let you play with water? You see, the clothes are wet! "


    When Han Tao heard Mu Yue''s words, he suddenly turned a long face. He retorted and said, "it''s okay. Let''s play with the little baby. Let him play."


    Mu Yue smell speech, turn a head discontented stare some old urchin''s Han Tao, this is an elder?


    "I''ll hold it!" Moyue some helpless said.


    Xiaobaozi is happy, holding muyue''s neck, rubbed her cheek.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, "well, since you want mommy to hold you, you should be good in Mommy''s arms, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly, lying on muyue''s shoulder.


    Han Tao felt his nose awkwardly and looked at the bun lying on muyue''s shoulder. He could only make a face at him and laugh at the bun.


    Xiaobaozi is also very happy, chuckling clear laughter, and Han Tao is still playing very active.


    Mu Yue took a look at the bun in his arms, but with a smile, he came to Xiao Junyan''s side, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Junyan squinted at the bun in his arms and squinted, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 3675

    Mu Yue and others passed the passage of forty or fifty meters, and the scene suddenly became bright. At the eye, it was a dense jungle, as if they were in a primitive jungle.


    However, in the center of this dense jungle, there is an open area. In that area, there are many buildings, which is the place where the whole ancient martial arts people live.


    "Is that where the guwu family lives?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Now they are standing on the hillside of a high mountain, and they can see the endless living area at a glance.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, here it is!"


    Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that this is the ancient martial arts world. No wonder I can''t find it


    I thought I had sent someone to look for it before, but I couldn''t find it. It turned out that it was because the ancient martial arts world was in another world.


    This area can also be seen in the air, but it can''t be seen outside the border, which means that this ancient martial world is equivalent to another space.


    Who would have thought that the place where the ancient martial arts world is located is in this space.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan said gently.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, followed behind Xiao Junyan, and jumped up, directly stepping on the treetop.


    Being held in Mu Yue''s arms, Xiao baozi immediately waves his hands happily. He is the highest Xingfei and feels very funny.


    Xiao Junyan heard xiaobaozi''s laughter, turned to take a look, came to muyue''s side, directly took xiaobaozi to his arms.


    The noisy bun raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan''s cold and handsome face. The smile on Xiao Junyan''s face disappeared. He cried to Mu Yue, "Mom..."


    But mu Yue waved his hand directly to the bun and walked forward first, "son, let your father hold it. Your father''s hold is the most comfortable. Mommy left first. You come to chase Mommy!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, who has a big heart to play with. He raises a light radian on the corner of his lips and looks down at the steamed bun with his little mouth pouting in his arms.


    "Yu''er, let''s go after Mommy, OK?" Xiao Junyan asked.


    Xiaobaozi listened, raised his head, and then nodded, "Mom..."


    If you want to chase Mommy, he won''t be left behind. He wants Mommy.


    Xiao Junyan chuckles and follows Mu Yue with a bun.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, who was running after him with a small bun. He waved, "come on, little bun, as long as you catch up with Mommy, Mommy will hold you!"


    Xiaobaozi heard muyue''s words, happily patted Xiao Junyan''s shoulder with his little hand and cried, "Mom... Dad... Mom... Mom..."


    I won''t say anything else. I just turn to see Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, which means that my father will go after my mother quickly.


    Xiaojunyan is squinting eyes, deliberately behind two steps, can''t catch up with don''t hold, isn''t that very good?


    A man didn''t want his wife to hold his son. He deliberately slowed down his speed, which made the steamed stuffed buns in his arms rush. His face was red. A pair of small hands were still anxiously patting Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, urging him to speed up.


    However, Xiao Junyan didn''t speed up his speed, which made him very anxious. If he hadn''t been unable to walk or fly, he would have gone by himself.

 Chapter 3676

    Muyue and others have come to the entrance of the ancient martial world.


    Compared with the white stone gate of Kunlun sect, the ancient WuJie is a complete city.


    From a distance, muyue could not see the wall, but when he reached his destination, he saw the wall and the guard standing at the gate.


    This posture is similar to that of the ancient city in the TV series, that is, this man has short hair.


    Xiao Junyan followed Mu Yue and fell beside her, "just enter the gate!"


    Xiaobaozi finally saw mummy, and he was on the side. He rushed to muyue to let her hold him.


    Muyue felt the clothes on his shoulders were dragged, turned to see the little bun, the corner of his mouth showed a doting smile, raised his hand to touch the head of the little bun, "come on, Mommy hug!"


    Finally can let muyue hold himself, small steamed stuffed bun happy directly hugged muyue''s neck, can no longer be smelly Baba interference.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the steamed stuffed bun, but he didn''t grab it. Instead, he put his arms around Mu Yue''s shoulder and explained, "let''s go to the central city, which is the center of guwu city. The four families are in the four corners of the center of inspiration city!"


    Mu Yue nodded understandably, listening to Xiao Junyan explain everything about the ancient martial arts world for himself. "


    Although she had heard Xiao Junyan say it before, at that time, she was not here, and the introduction was a little confused, so she couldn''t think of it.


    So, to the destination, Xiao Junyan is still very patient, is also tired of muyue explain again.


    Mu Yue also listened very seriously, with Xiao Junyan''s character, but rarely said one thing twice.


    Now, listening to Xiao Junyan''s explanation, I quickly understand the situation in the city of ancient martial arts.


    At this time, followed by mu Haixuan and others have come to the destination.


    As for their luggage, especially the small steamed buns, they were sent to the guest room arranged for them by the Kunlun sect yesterday.


    Today, you can easily enter the ancient martial arts world.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in!" Mu Haixuan went to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s side, said.


    Xiao Junyan nods and embraces muyue to enter the city of the ancient martial world.


    The guard standing at the door didn''t stop them. They have also received the news that people from the secular world are coming today.


    Entering the city, someone came to meet him. He was an old man with rich hair. He hugged muyue and said, "Welcome! The car is ready. This way, please


    Muyue looked in the direction that the old man pointed to, and it turned out to be carriages.


    She did not expect that the car in the ancient martial arts world was not a car, but a carriage.


    In this ancient martial arts world, there is electricity, but there is no car. This is something that absolutely pollutes the environment.


    Therefore, most of the vehicles are bicycles, tricycles or carriages.


    As long as they don''t want to walk, horses or carriages will take them everywhere.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been in a carriage yet." Muyue said with a smile, looking down at the excited steamed buns that had already jumped out of the small body, "it seems that the little steamed buns also like it very much!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said, "let''s sit together!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3677

    Muyue holding a small bun, on the carriage, directly put him in the carriage, let him climb over there.


    The carriage was large enough to carry nine or ten people. This time, however, it was only given to Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan, Han Tao and mu Haixuan, the last one full of steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi happily and excitedly crawls around in the car, with crystal clear saliva flowing in his mouth.


    Mu Yue sat by the bed, waiting to see outside through the door.


    "Baozi, come to mummy!" Mu Yue waved to the steamed stuffed bun and said with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard moyue called himself, Pa Pa Pa Pa quickly climbed to moyue''s side, a pair of small hands, holding moyue''s legs, slowly stood up.


    Mu Yue looks at the small steamed stuffed bun''s action, in the heart secretly sigh, his son is different, now has been able to grasp the thing to stand up, but sometimes still can''t stand steady, will fall to sit on the ground, but this is also very good.


    "Good boy Muyue laughs and hugs xiaobaozi up, let him stand on his leg, "darling, don''t move, you know?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still issued crisp laughter, in the legs of moyue jump.


    Han Tao took the steamed stuffed bun to his arms. "Ha ha, little steamed stuffed bun, come here, let Shigong hold you!"


    The relationship between xiaobaozi and him is not so good up to now, so Han Tao has to get close to xiaobaozi.


    Mu Yue sees that the steamed stuffed bun is going to harm Han Tao. He smiles and turns to Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan, who are still talking with the old man outside.


    After saying everything, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan get on the bus.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue sits beside Xiao Junyan and asks with concern.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and explained, "it''s OK, just to remind us that the four families are waiting for us!"


    Mu Yue heard the speech and tightened his hands holding Xiao Junyan''s arm, "four families!"


    After all, one of the four families, Nangong family, is her mother''s family, and her mother is still in this family.


    She didn''t know. She waited for her grandfather Nangong Linfeng.


    Because Nangong Linfeng''s opposition made her separate from her parents since she was a child, and she suffered a lot.


    And because of Nangong Linfeng, she had a chance to see her mother again. Now her mood is very complicated.


    Xiao Junyan saw the appearance of muyue, knew that she was because of the Nangong family. He patted her on the back of the hand and said comfortingly, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue breathed a breath, relieved his mood, gently nodded, and showed a brilliant smile to Xiao Junyan, "I''m ok!"


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms and let her lean on his chest. "Wait a minute, after we meet the four families, we''ll see the Nangong family leader and see his mother-in-law!"


    Mu Yue nodded, feeling slightly excited, "good!"


    Mu Haixuan''s face was a little erratic since he entered the ancient martial arts world. He grabbed his knees with both hands.


    Soon he will be able to see Nangong Yuehua, but she is lying on the bed, which makes his mood very complicated. I don''t know what kind of mood he felt when he saw her lying on the bed.


    At this time, muhaixuan some regret, how not early to Gu Wu Jie, will she save out.

 Chapter 3678

    Muyue and others were riding in a carriage and walking on the broad road.


    Through the car window, you can see the lively scene outside. Inside, many people are still selling things on the street in their training clothes, and the streets are very lively.


    Xiaobaozi is lying on the car window, hopping his body excitedly, whistling outside.


    Looking at the noisy bun, muyue can only smile helplessly.


    The speed of the carriage was very fast. After nearly an hour''s ride, we finally arrived at the destination.


    The carriage stopped, and mu Haixuan was the first to get out of the carriage.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue, who was still excited, to get out of the carriage.


    Mu Yue looked up, looked at the high steps, looked to the top, only to see the top of the house, the other can not see.


    "It''s really high!" Mu Yue tut.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Mu Yue and said, "this is the place where we live, and also the place where the ancient martial arts world and the secular world will compete soon!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, holding the steamed stuffed bun and following mu Haixuan''s footsteps up the steps.


    Walking up the steps, I finally saw a field with an empty frame, which was definitely more than three football fields.


    On the ground around, there are also flags with the surnames of the four families written on them, showing the lofty status of the four families in the ancient martial arts world.


    And in the center of the square, there''s a line of people.


    Xiao Junyan introduced in muyue''s ear that the four people standing in the front were the owners of the four big families in the ancient martial arts world. On both sides of the back were the owners of other big and small families in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Which is Nangong Linfeng?" Moyue looked at the oldest of the four people standing in front of him and asked.


    Xiao Junyan''s answer confirmed Mu Yue''s guess, "the oldest one in front of me!"


    Among the four families, Nangong Linfeng and his contemporaries have retired behind the scenes and handed over the family to the second generation.


    However, the second generation of Nangong family has only one woman, Nangong Yuehua. Now she is lying on the bed, and no one can take over the position of patriarch. Therefore, Nangong Linfeng will continue to take the position of patriarch for the time being.


    That is, after Nangong Yuehua was taken home, Nangong Linfeng put his heart on her, and then chose two of them to be the candidates.


    Just because of going to the secular world, Nangong banquet wanted to murder muyue and was arrested. Nangong Yangchen won the position of little Lord.


    Muyue is looking at them, and the people of guwu family are looking at them one after another.


    Especially those young children who were in charge of the four families.


    "Is this the line of the secular world?"


    Ouyang Tianyu looked at muyue curiously, then turned his head and asked Nangong Yangchen, "is the woman holding the child muyue?"


    Nangong Yangchen nodded, "well, that''s her!"


    "Is the man beside Xiao Junyan?" Shangguan even narrowed his eyes and asked Nangong Yangchen that his muscles were tense for a moment.


    Nangong Yangchen nodded again, "yes, he is Xiao Junyan!"


    Zhugejin clenched her hands into fists, and her voice was a little low. "He... Is very strong!"


    He and Shangguan were both practicing emptiness and Taoism. Although they didn''t feel Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments, they could feel the dangerous breath of Xiao Junyan, which made them unconsciously rise up a sense of war and all.

 Chapter 3679

    "So strong?" Shangguanying heard this, but she turned her lips and said with disdain, "how can people in the secular world be better than us? You are a disgrace to our ancient martial arts world! "


    Hearing shangguanying''s short-sighted words, shangguanlian and zhugejin look at each other, and they all look at him with disdain and ridicule.


    Only this guy with a short brain can look down upon Xiao Junyan.


    They are too lazy to talk with shangguanying over there. They look at each other once more, and both of them look alert and nervous from each other''s eyes.


    They all know that it seems that the accomplishments investigated by the people in the ancient martial arts world may be true.


    Xiao Junyan is really strong!


    "Is that Xiao Junyan?" Shangguan Yanran, standing behind Shangguan''s shadow, is Nangong wanting and Shangguan Xiangsheng''s little daughter. Her eyes are shining with excitement and admiration.


    Xiao Junyan''s appearance, even the young masters and young talents of the guwu family, is not as good as that of him, not to mention the strong breath of his body.


    This makes Shangguan Yanran can''t help but gradually produce something in his heart called emotion.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan appeared, her attention fell on him, making her unable to move her eyes.


    The news of the younger generation has not affected the negotiation of the leaders of both sides.


    Mu Haixuan takes Mu Yue and others to walk toward them, both sides clasp, "you are all right!" Facing the four families in the ancient martial arts world, mu Haixuan is full of momentum, especially in the face of Shangguan family and Nangong family, his eyes are as cold as frost.


    Shangguan Xiang, Nangong Linfeng, Zhuge family leader and Ouyang family leader came forward together and hugged mu Haixuan.


    Although what mu Haixuan had done made their relationship with the secular world a little stiff, he almost fell into the cold war.


    But now it''s a meeting between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world. They still have to show respect to each other on behalf of their respective forces.


    The man who spoke was the head of Ouyang''s family, "welcome brother Mu!"


    In the last competition, whether in the secular world or in the ancient martial arts world, the Ouyang family won the championship, and the development of the ancient martial arts world was led by the Ouyang family.


    Moreover, shangguanxiang and nangonglinfeng are not suitable for speaking.


    One was robbed of his fiancee by mu Haixuan. Of course, the fiancee was "former", while the other was robbed of his daughter.


    The most important thing is that at this time, after the two people''s eyes swept over mu Haixuan''s body, they fell on Mu Yue holding a small bun.


    Nangong Linfeng clenched his fists in both hands. Because of excitement, the fists of both hands were blue and straight, and his body was shaking slightly. After his eyes fell on Mu Yue, he never moved away.


    "She is my granddaughter! Is my great grandson in my arms? " Nangong Linfeng said in his heart.


    This is Nangong Linfeng''s first face-to-face meeting with his granddaughter muyue and xiaobaozi. Although he had seen the picture before, it was just a picture.


    Now, really see them, Nangong Linfeng how can move his eyes, just want to have a good look at them.


    Because looking at Mu Yue and Nangong Yuehua with seven or eight similar looks, Nangong Linfeng can''t help but think of his daughter Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed.


    Just at this moment, muyue also don''t know how to face Nangong Linfeng them, so, has been slightly bowed, looking at the small bun in his arms.

 Chapter 3680

    Shangguanxiang looks at muyue, looks at the beautiful face with seven or eight points similar to Nangong Yuehua, and unconsciously ripples in his heart.


    "Is this the daughter of Nangong Yuehua? She is as beautiful as her mother


    Nangong wanting and Nangong Yuehua''s appearance can''t be compared.


    Among the ancient martial arts, especially in the previous generation, Nangong Yuehua is the most beautiful woman in the whole ancient martial arts.


    At that time, it also attracted the young talents of the whole ancient martial arts circle to pursue enthusiastically.


    However, because of family reasons, Shangguan Xiang made an early engagement with Nangong Yuehua, which made many young talents give up Nangong Yuehua.


    However, I didn''t know that a mu Haixuan suddenly came out and robbed Nangong Yuehua, which made the whole ancient martial arts world boiling and almost overturned.


    Playing with the small hands of steamed stuffed buns in her arms, Mu Yue can feel several strong lines of vision falling on her body, but she directly ignores them and doesn''t go to investigate. From time to time, she listens to the conversation between mu Haixuan and Ouyang and introduces their teams.


    Just, some people in Shangguan family, looking at muyue''s eyes, are full of strong hostility, want to kill her.


    Especially when mu Haixuan introduced Mu Yue, "this is my daughter and Yuehua, Mu Yue!"


    Mu Haixuan knows that when he introduces Mu Yue, he says that Nangong Yuehua will certainly make some people in Shangguan''s family dissatisfied.


    However, he is to let them know, Nangong Yuehua is his, and muyue is their daughter, this is no one can change things.


    Mu Yue raises Mou, swept one eye public, nodded to them.


    Small steamed bun with a pair of big open eyes, see everyone is their eyes on him and muyue, small hand directly hugged muyue''s head, turn, anger staring at a pair of lovely big eyes.


    That appearance, as if to say, Mommy is his, no one can and he robbed.


    In xiaobaozi''s eyes, their sight is to rob muyue with him.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, someone in Shangguan family gave a cold hum.


    "Mu Haixuan, what do you mean! Is this to be done openly with our Shangguan family? " An elder of Shangguan family questions mu Haixuan discontentedly.


    Mu Haixuan did not show any weakness and fought back, "right? From the beginning to the end, the only people who are right with me are from your Shangguan family! "


    He didn''t want to fight them, but they didn''t let them go. They always tried to kill him, even muyue and baozi.


    "That''s the one you should not covet! I''ve also given birth to evil seeds The elder of Shangguan family gritted his teeth and said indignantly,


    At the beginning, mu Haixuan abducted Nangong Yuehua and eloped with her, which made their Shangguan family lose face among the four families, and they couldn''t lift their heads.


    These people, who are the elders of Shangguan family, are very dissatisfied and resentful of Mu Haixuan.


    Just a person in the secular world has no qualification to compete with Shangguan Xiang, the former little master of Shangguan family, who is now the master of Shangguan family, for women!


    Also gave birth to the Mu Yue this slut, this time also so grand introduction, this is not again hit their Shangguan family''s face?


    Hearing the elder of Shangguan family calling Mu Yue, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan suddenly burst out a cold air and a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 3681

    "You want to die!" Rare, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan this pair of son-in-law, standing on the same front, cold spit out three words.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the ancient martial arts and the secular world became tense, and the air seemed to be filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "What are you doing! Want to fight? "


    The people of Shangguan''s family are on guard one after another, and they are also facing mu Haixuan.


    Mu Yu and others are also standing behind mu Haixuan, powerful momentum burst out from their bodies.


    In the face of this tense atmosphere at this time, the Ouyang owners are very worried. Before the game, the two sides fight.


    Although the Nangong family''s affair with Nangong Yuehua in those years made the whole ancient martial arts world lose face once.


    But it''s not the time to settle personal grudges.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen!" Ouyang master quickly stood in the middle of the two sides to stop them fighting.


    This time, the competition is led by their Ouyang family, so it has to be stopped by him.


    "Gentlemen, this is not the time to fight!" Ouyang''s master said again.


    As the leader of the former Kunlun sect, Han Tao also stood up. At this time, we can''t let them fight first.


    "Even if some unpleasant things happened to the previous generation, at least mu Haixuan brought people from the secular world to participate in the competition. Is it not good to do so?" Han Tao turned his head, his eyes fell on Shangguan Xiang, "Shangguan''s master, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Shangguan Xiang heard Han Tao call himself, and took his eyes back from Mu Yue. He turned his head and looked at his Shangguan family. Then he looked at Han Tao and said, "master Han, you are right!"


    Then he turned to his Shangguan family and ordered, "the game hasn''t started yet. Don''t make trouble!"


    All the members of Shangguan family who were ordered by Shangguan Xiang were very unwilling, but they could only swallow this sullen breath.


    Han Tao touched his beard with a smile and said, "that''s right! Why are you so tense? Since both sides have grudges, just fight directly on the stage


    Ouyang family leader also nodded, very agree with Han Tao''s suggestion, "master Han is right, how about this, I have a suggestion, resolve the enmity between the two sides, from this competition as the venue to solve the enmity!"


    Han Tao also agreed, nodded and asked Shangguan Xiang, "Shangguan, what do you think?"


    Shangguan Xiang took a look at all the members of Shangguan family, and then at muyue who was holding a small bun. He nodded, "OK, let this competition decide all the gratitude and resentment!"


    "Good!"


    Han Tao and the owner of Ouyang''s family nodded with satisfaction, and finally solved this tense dispute.


    However, the Shangguan family still snorted coldly and sneered at muyue. They didn''t think they could win them.


    Shangguanying is more arrogant, staring at muyue, "just by you, also want to compare with us, I will beat you down! Especially for you! Moyue


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and glanced at Shangguan''s shadow with disdain. He could see his accomplishments and his physical condition at a glance. He gave out a burst of sneer, and ignored Shangguan''s shadow directly.


    Shangguan''s shadow is infuriated by muyue''s action and turns red.


    "Damn it Shangguanying gritted his teeth, "muyue, on the field, I will let you know the power of this little Lord!"

 Chapter 3682

    Ouyang''s idea is to ease the atmosphere, quickly distract people''s attention and say to Mu Haixuan, "brother mu, you''ve been working hard all the way. We have prepared the guest room. We can have a rest for three days first, and then draw lots after three days!"


    Anyway, we have settled the grudge between the two sides for the time being, and we will see the real chapter in the competition.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "good!"


    The competition between guwu and secular world is individual competition and team competition.


    Individual competition, is each person carries on the spot draw, draws who to fight with who.


    And those who take part in the competition, at least, are in the middle or late stage of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, and they must be under the age of 30.


    Each force has a total of 30 people from high to low. The total number of people in the secular world and the ancient martial arts world is 60.


    Because this competition was set up after the liberation of our country. Because the competition was just set up at that time, people from the secular world were tired when they came to Dagu martial arts, so they tacitly delayed the competition for three to five days.


    The purpose is not to take advantage, let the secular people rest for three days, recover their spirit, so that even if they lose, they have to be convinced.


    Even now, there is still no change in such rules.


    "Wait a minute, please submit the list again, confirm the final list, we will also give the final list to brother Mu!" Ouyang''s master said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "good!"


    "I''ll send you to the guest room to have a rest first!" Ouyang said politely.


    Mu Haixuan hugged fist again, "thank you very much!"


    "Come on, take your distinguished guests to the guest room!" The head of Ouyang''s family said to the people, and then to Mu Haixuan, "we have prepared the food and wine. Please have a rest. Someone will invite you to come and have dinner later."


    Mu Haixuan once again politely clasped his fist, "that''s disturbing!"


    As a matter of fact, the atmosphere is a little strange now, and the Ouyang family leader also thinks that some of them are not suitable for further discussion. It''s OK to wait until the banquet for communication.


    The custom of China is that many things are dealt with at banquets.


    A guard came out and led mu Haixuan and others to the guest room to have a rest.


    The four big families in the ancient martial arts world are all following mu Haixuan''s back one after another, with different thoughts in their hearts.


    They can already feel that the momentum of the people who came here this time is obviously stronger than that of the last one.


    The owner of Ouyang sighed softly, "it seems that the rumor is true!"


    Zhuge family also nodded in agreement, "yes, especially Xiao Junyan, I can''t see his accomplishments! I can''t see what his accomplishments are, but I can see that his accomplishments are not low! "


    "Well, let''s get ready first." Ouyang''s master could only shake his head helplessly and said to everyone one after another.


    Shangguan Xiang and Nangong Linfeng didn''t care about what the Ouyang family leader and Zhuge family said.


    Nangong Linfeng, in particular, said to the crowd, "I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    When they heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, they saw him heading for the guest room. The Ouyang family leader and Zhuge family leader looked at each other and knew what he was doing.


    Shangguan Xiang took a look at Nangong Linfeng''s direction. He was in a mixed mood, but he turned around and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 3683

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are taken to their guest room.


    Will be small steamed stuffed bun on the bed, small steamed stuffed bun is both hands dead embrace Mu Yue''s neck.


    "Be good, baby, come down first and sit on the bed for a while!" Muyue patted xiaobaozi on the back and broke off his little hand.


    Xiaobaozi is very aggrieved to look up, blinking watery eyes looking at muyue.


    Mu Yue touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "good, good!"


    "Xiao yue''er, you live here. I live next door to you. If you have anything, you can call me directly!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue.


    For the safety of muyue and baozi, the rooms of Mu Haixuan and Han Tao are on both sides of the rooms of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    With a little movement, they can help.


    Muyue nodded, "well, I know, Dad, you go back to have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan nodded and was about to turn around, but he saw Nangong Linfeng standing at the door of the room.


    See Nangong Linfeng appear, mu Haixuan body shape is a meal, eyes staring at him.


    Nangong Linfeng takes a look at mu Haixuan and walks into the room. He looks at Mu Yue beside the bed and the buns crawling on the bed.


    Mu Yue looked up and saw Nangong Linfeng coming in, with a look of surprise on his face.


    She never thought that Nangong Linfeng would come to them so soon.


    Inside the room, because of the sudden appearance of Nangong Linfeng, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    When Nangong Linfeng saw muyue, he felt that his mouth was a little dry and he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he only called out two words, "child!"


    Xiao Junyan is to go to Mu Yue''s body, blocked Nangong Lin wind''s line of sight, vigilant looking at him.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, Nangong Linfeng recovered from his excited mood, took his eyes back and said, "I have no other meaning, just want to have a look!"


    Mu Haixuan took a few deep breaths, clenched his fist, tried to calm his heart, and said coldly, "look? Is it to see if our father and daughter are dead? "


    Nangong Linfeng sighed softly. He didn''t go to see mu Haixuan. In his heart, he didn''t agree with his son-in-law all the time, but mu Yue was another matter.


    Eyes have been falling on Mu Yue, said, "I know what happened in those years, I know I did wrong, I hurt you, but over the years, I don''t want to see my daughter lying in bed like this!"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue with a kind of request, "your mother is still in a coma in bed. I heard that you are the descendant of Xuanyi. Can you go to Nangong family with me and save your mother?"


    Muyue heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, walked out from behind Xiao Junyan and said, "yes!"


    The purpose of her coming to the ancient martial arts world is to treat Nangong Yuehua.


    But, unexpectedly, Nangong Linfeng himself came to the door.


    They thought that they had to go to Nangong Linfeng to treat Nangong Yuehua.


    Now that the other party is here, she can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Good, good!" Nangong Linfeng heard muyue''s words, and nodded his head in a very excited mood.


    He knows that it''s not time to say more, otherwise, it will only backfire. Let Mu Yue go back and see Nangong Yuehua.


    As long as Nangong Yuehua wakes up, everything is easy to say.

 Chapter 3684

    Nangong Linfeng wants to take Mu Yue to Nangong family, and mu Haixuan naturally wants to follow him.


    However, Nangong Linfeng refused mu Haixuan, "I just let the children go with me. What are you going to do?"


    Mu Haixuan angrily stares at Nangong Linfeng and says, "why don''t you let me go? Yuehua is xiaoyue''er''s mother and my wife. When I see my wife, why do you stop me?"


    "I haven''t agreed to your engagement. You just can''t see my daughter without my permission!" Nangong Linfeng was also dissatisfied and disgusted, staring at muhaixuan.


    Nangong Linfeng is not satisfied with mu Haixuan because he has made his daughter a vegetable. Now she can''t get up in bed.


    When mu Haixuan heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, he was even more furious. "Nangong Linfeng, you old man, if it hadn''t been for you, Yuehua wouldn''t have what it is now!"


    Originally, I didn''t want to argue with Nangong Linfeng any more about who let him be Yuehua''s father, but Nangong Linfeng didn''t let him see Nangong Yuehua.


    Thinking that he and Nangong Yuehua were stopped together, mu Haixuan couldn''t bear it any more.


    Nangong Linfeng was even more angry. "If you hadn''t abducted Yuehua and eloped with her, would this have happened? I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The momentum on mu Haixuan''s body suddenly rises, and the invisible vigorous Qi bombards Nangong Linfeng.


    Muyue looked at the upcoming fight, Nangong Linfeng and muhaixuan, some helpless, hurried forward to block two people, "Dad! Nangong master! This is not the time to fight! "


    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s words, and his heart is cold. He didn''t expect that Mu Yue should call him Nangong master, not his grandfather.


    "Nangong master, since you want me to go for treatment, let my father go with you!" Moyue said to Nangong Linfeng coldly.


    Nangong Linfeng hears muyue''s words and feels very sad. He looks at muyue with pain and can only promise to muyue''s cold eyes, "good!"


    I have never seen a granddaughter. Although she is the daughter of the man I hate, she is also his granddaughter.


    Now hear Mu Yue strange words, Nangong Linfeng how also ruthless heart, to her words without any refutation.


    Mu Yue heard Nangong Linfeng agree, slightly surprised in the heart, did not expect so soon agreed.


    However, Mu Yue won''t ask more why he agreed so soon.


    "I need to take my son with me. I don''t trust to leave him here!" Muyue said to Nangong Linfeng again.


    Nangong Linfeng heard Mu Yue say that her son, a look at the bed is holding the quilt play small bun, fundus a little more soft and love, "can!"


    Muyue nodded and went to the bedside to report the bun, "baby! Come on, let''s go out! "


    But xiaobaozi has a bad temper. With a hum, the whole person is lying on the quilt. He just left him here. Mommy is so bad. He''s angry!


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the small steamed stuffed bun, suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, this small steamed bun still has temper!


    However, as a killer, Xiao Junyan directly picked up the bun from the bed, "I don''t want your mom to hold it, then, let dad hold it!"


    Xiao baozi widens his lovely eyes and stares at Xiao Junyan. Then he looks aggrieved. He is wrong. He shouldn''t be angry with his mother in front of smelly Baba.

 Chapter 3685

    Mu Yue, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan with a small bun go to Nangong family together.


    Sitting in the carriage of Nangong Linfeng''s master, xiaojunyan still wants to rush to muyue''s arms, even if xiaojunyan holds him in his arms.


    "Mom... Mom..." xiaobaozi stretched out his fleshy hands and blinked a pair of cute big eyes, looking at muyue.


    Mu Yue is his hands to press down, is also very aggrieved said, "you just don''t want mother to hold it? Mother is angry. You''d better let your father hold you! "


    The rejected steamed stuffed bun was even more aggrieved. The crystal clear tears whirled in his eyes, and his voice choked, "Mom... Mom..."


    He doesn''t want to hold it. He knows it''s wrong. He wants his mother to hold it!


    "Let dad hold it. It''s comfortable for Dad to hold it!" Mu Yue is deliberately not to hold small steamed stuffed bun, this smelly boy, even dare to have a tantrum with him, don''t let her hold, that let him long memory, see he later dare not to have a tantrum.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small steamed stuffed bun pitiful appearance, a big hand, the small body of small steamed stuffed bun pressed on his chest, gently patted his back, "after dare not temper?"


    Xiao Junyan''s fleshy hand grasps Xiao Junyan''s chest and shakes his head. He doesn''t want it. He won''t be angry with mommy any more. He wants mommy to hold him!


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan cold hum a, still or threat of say, "when, good, let your mommy hold!"


    Xiaobaozi was wronged immediately. He was already very good. He wanted mommy to hold him!


    Mu Yue''s mouth is smiling. He looks at Xiao Junyan''s small bun.


    Nangong Linfeng, who was also sitting in the carriage, looked at xiaobaozi''s pitiful appearance and made his whole heart soften. He really wanted to jump on him and hold him in his arms to comfort him.


    He can''t bear such a lovely bun to show such a pitiful appearance.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to ease the relationship with muyue, and he hasn''t been able to let muyue call himself grandfather.


    Nangong Linfeng was very sad when he thought of calling himself Nangong master just now.


    In the whole carriage, there was only the grievance voice of xiaobaozi, and the others were silent, so they came to Nangong family together.


    Nangong Linfeng got out of the carriage first, then muyue and them.


    Just now I met mu Haixuan, Nangong Yangchen and others. They all know that Nangong Linfeng went to find Mu Yue and asked people to pay attention to when they would come back.


    As soon as Nangong Linfeng came back, the Nangong family members, led by Nangong Yangchen, who is now the young master, welcomed them one after another.


    Seeing Nangong Linfeng, Nangong Yangchen respectfully said, "master, you''re back!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "well, there''s nothing about you here!"


    Now he wants to take muyue to treat Nangong Yuehua, and he has no time to talk with them there.


    Nangong Yangchen said with concern, "do you need to prepare a room?"


    Nangong Linfeng hears Nangong Yangchen''s inquiry and turns to look at them.


    Mu Yue is to refuse of say, "need not!"


    "No, then!" Nangong Linfeng waved to Nangong Yangchen and said.


    Nangong Yangchen nodded, looked at muyue and gave her a friendly smile.


    He has also seen Nangong Yuehua, and his face is very similar to Nangong Yuehua, which is also very kind.

 Chapter 3686

    Nangong Linfeng and muyue enter the Nangong family together and come to the room of Nangong Yuehua.


    "Master, you are back!" Qian lejun smiles and greets Nangong Linfeng.


    She also heard that they would come to the ancient martial arts world today, but unexpectedly, Nangong Linfeng invited muyue to Nangong family so soon.


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t expect that Qian lejun would be here. He nodded to her and didn''t say anything else.


    Qian lejun turned his head with a smile, looked at Mu Yue and said enthusiastically, "this is Yuehua''s daughter. She looks like Yuehua!"


    Mu Yue looks at Qian lejun who wants to reach out and grab his hand. He leans aside and doesn''t let her touch him.


    Qian lejun saw Mu Yue''s action, and his old face looked embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. You''d better go back and have a rest first." Nangong Linfeng said to Qian lejun.


    Although Qian lejun and Nangong Linfeng are almost the same age, Nangong Linfeng is a martial arts practitioner, and Qian lejun is just an ordinary old woman. She looks very old.


    People who don''t know, seeing Qian lejun and Nangong Linfeng, think they are mother and son!


    Qian lejun stops at Nangong Linfeng and asks her to leave, but she doesn''t want to leave. She wants to see with her own eyes whether muyue can cure Nangong Yuehua''s disease and remove her poison.


    "Master, didn''t I hear that you brought the child to see Yuehua? I''m a mother, and I want to watch it! " Qian lejun worried and expected to Nangong Linfeng said.


    Nangong Linfeng frowned and nodded, "OK!"


    Although Qian lejun is not Nangong Yuehua''s biological mother, he treats Nangong Yuehua the same as his daughter, so he leaves her.


    Mu Yue is a look at Qian lejun, squinted, silent did not speak.


    Nangong Linfeng looked up at xiangmuyue and said, "Yuehua is upstairs! I''ll take you


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and followed Nangong Linfeng.


    At this time, Mu Yue is in an excited mood, and the look in his eyes is very complicated, because he is finally going to see his mother.


    As far as she is concerned, she has never seen her mother since she was a child and has almost no concept of her mother.


    If it were not for some yellow photos, she would not know what her mother looked like.


    Now, she''s finally able to get to her mother.


    Xiao Junyan walked beside Mu Yue, took out a hand, grasped her slender hand, gave her power.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. He gets a comforting look in his eyes. "It''s OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth showed a gentle smile.


    She''s going to wake Nangong Yuehua up. She''s going to let their family reunite and her mother see her son.


    This is her wish that she has been looking forward to for 20 years. Today, she finally has a chance to realize it.


    "Yuehua!"


    At this time, when mu Haixuan heard that Nangong Linfeng was going to take them to see Nangong Yuehua, he was finally able to see Nangong Linfeng. Mu Haixuan clenched his hands into fists, then loosened them, and repeatedly clenched them. He was very nervous and excited.


    Finally, I can see Nangong Yuehua again.


    Thinking of the scene of separation from Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan is more excited to see Nangong Yuehua. He wants to see Nangong Yuehua soon.

 Chapter 3687

    Moyue and others came to the room of Nangong Yuehua with Nangong Linfeng.


    Although mu Haixuan is walking in the back of Mu Yue, but, in see lying on the bed of Nangong Yuehua, more than her, rushed to the bed.


    "Yuehua!" Mu Haixuan saw Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed with her eyes closed. As a seven foot man, his eyes were red, and the crystal clear tears fell down his strong and handsome face.


    Holding Nangong Yuehua''s slender hand, looking at her slender and thin hand, mu Haixuan feels that her whole heart is held by someone and can''t breathe.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Yuehua at this time, mu Haixuan scolds herself in her heart. Why didn''t she come to Nangong Yuehua earlier? She should have come earlier.


    "Yuehua!"


    Mu Yue stands at the entrance of the room, watching mu Haixuan sitting beside the bed, calling Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed.


    Looking at Nangong Yuehua, who has seven or eight points of similar appearance with herself, her eyes look complex and gradually turn red, and the crystal clear tears revolve in her eyes.


    The person on the bed is her mother, her own mother.


    At that time, in order to save themselves, in order to ensure the safety of their own lives, and their own father, without hesitation will those enemies to lead away.


    In the end, he made himself look like this and could only lie in bed. This coma lasted for more than ten years.


    Mu Yue and mu Haixuan, the mood is very painful, the whole heart is also a burst of pain.


    Xiao Junyan looks down at the mood change of Mu Yue beside him, embraces her in his arms and pats her gently.


    At this time, this engraving will not speak, and he does not know what words to use to comfort muyue. He can only use this method to comfort muyue.


    But the small steamed stuffed bun doesn''t know the atmosphere of this matter at all. He just feels that he has a chance to get close to muyue, and the small body pours directly on muyue''s arms.


    Rouhu''s arms hugged Mu Yue''s head, and he cried out, "Mom..."


    Moyue listened to the small steamed stuffed bun soft and soft, and slowly raised his head to look happy in his eyes.


    If they had such a thing, I would have been in the same mood as Nangong Yuehua!


    "Baby, I''m going to help your grandmother treat her. I''ll let my father hold her, you know?" Mu Yue touched to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun, gentle say.


    With the comfort of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue''s mood also recovered a lot.


    Xiaobaozi always listens to muyue about the treatment of diseases. He knows that he must be obedient, that is, he points his little head, and then leans on Xiao Junyan''s chest, which means he will be obedient.


    Mu Yue smiles, turns to see the Nangong Yuehua on the bed, and walks slowly towards the bed.


    But also is in the room Nangong Linfeng has not disturbed muyue.


    He knew that Mu Yue must be very excited now. After all, she had never seen her mother since she was a child.


    Think of oneself investigate those things that Mu Yue knows, in the heart is a burst of heartache.


    If he had known, he would not have stopped Mu Haihua and Nangong Yuehua from being together. In this way, Mu Yue would not have suffered from childhood.


    Nangong Linfeng sighed softly, hoping that moyue would wake Nangong Yuehua up. As long as she wakes up, she will stay with whoever she wants to be with, and she will do whatever she wants. He doesn''t care and won''t stop her.

 Chapter 3688

    Muyue went to the bedside, looking at the sad and remorseful muhaixuan said, "Dad, don''t be sad, Dad certainly don''t want to see you like this!"


    Mu Haixuan looked up at Mu Yue, still sad and remorseful, "Xiao yue''er, you must cure your mother! You are the hope of our family reunion


    Know Mu Yue''s medical skills, so, mu Haixuan only hope, Mu Yue can be treated successfully, so that they can get together.


    "Well! I know! " Mu Yue nodded, her eyes flashing firm look, no matter what, she will cure her mother, let them a member of the league, "Dad, you first let me show mom!"


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan nodded and asked Mu Yue to see Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue sitting beside the bed, ready to give Nangong Yuehua pulse diagnosis, face becomes a little excited, went to the end of the bed, looking at muyue to Nangong Yuehua pulse.


    And Qian lejun is also standing beside Nangong Linfeng, looking at muyue to Nangong Yuehua pulse diagnosis.


    At this time, Qian lejun and Nangong Linfeng were in a completely different mood.


    She is expecting that moyue can''t investigate and deal with the poison on Nangong Yuehua''s body, and there is no way to cure her disease.


    Mu Yue put his finger on the wrist of Nangong Yuehua and closed his eyes, feeling the pulse of Nangong Yuehua.


    Although the powers of her eyes have recovered, she still habitually uses the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine to diagnose Nangong Yuehua.


    Diagnosis moment, Mu Yue''s heart is a clatter.


    She saw from the pulse of Nangong Yuehua that Nangong Yuehua was poisoned, and it was a chronic poison.


    At the beginning, when he was treating mu Haixuan, he also found poison in his body.


    But the poison in Mu Haixuan''s body, and the poison in Nangong Yuehua''s body are not painful at all. Is mu Haixuan''s poison disposable or violent.


    However, the poison in Nangong Yuehua''s body is a kind of chronic poison, only a little at a time, slowly accumulating toxicity, and then slowly destroying people''s nerves.


    This is one of the reasons why Nangong Yuehua has not been able to wake up.


    Thinking of the poison in Nangong Yuehua''s body, muyue closed his eyes and frowned.


    She knew that the poison in Nangong Yuehua''s body could not have been caused by Nangong Lin''s wind. If it had been caused by him, he would not have been able to treat her all the time, and he would have been looking for a doctor to try to wake her up.


    If it wasn''t Nangong Linfeng, who would it be?


    In this Nangong family, who else wants to kill Nangong Yuehua?


    Muyue doesn''t know about nangongyan''s death in the secular world, and even hurt her. Naturally, he doesn''t think of these things.


    This feeling, Mu Yue felt the pulse for five or six minutes.


    Nangong Linfeng and Qian lejun are both nervous looking at muyue, but they dare not ask muyue.


    Looking at muyue''s frown, Nangong Linfeng''s whole heart is lifted up. Looking at muyue anxiously, he wants to ask if he has diagnosed any disease and finally has any way to cure Nangong Yuehua?


    And Qian lejun is hands, palms out of a layer of sweat, looking at Mu Yue frown, she is very worried about Mu Yue check out the chronic poison in Nangong Yuehua.


    If it is found out, Nangong Linfeng must have to investigate.


    And she and Nangong wanting are likely to be investigated.

 Chapter 3689

    Mu Yue felt Nangong Yuehua''s pulse for more than ten minutes before he opened his eyes.


    See Mu Yue open eyes, mu Haixuan hurriedly anxious and looking forward to ask Mu Yue, "little Yue son, how?"


    But mu Yue didn''t answer. He stood up again and checked up and down for Nangong Yuehua. He checked the situation through the powers of his eyes.


    More than ten years ago, Nangong Yuehua''s injuries from falling off the cliff have been completely healed, and her broken bones have been rejoined and completely healed.


    If Nangong Yuehua doesn''t have that chronic poison in her body, as long as she has a little medical skill, she can be rescued.


    However, Nangong Yuehua''s chronic poisons are not well-known. Even if she is aware of them, there is no way to detoxify them. In the end, she has been sleeping for more than ten years without waking up.


    Muyue put away the action in his hand, straightened up and bowed his head.


    "How about Xiao yue''er?" Mu Haixuan has not received Mu Yue''s answer, but also some anxious, is asking Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue turns his head to see Xiang Mu Haixuan, and doesn''t immediately tell the toxicity in Nangong Yuehua''s body.


    For her, no matter Nangong Linfeng or Qian lejun in the room, she is not trustworthy.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I can only try first."


    "Can''t you help it?" Mu Haixuan listened to, the facial expression suddenly becomes very ugly, the voice trembles of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue see mu Haixuan pain and worry appearance, brow again wrinkle, in the heart is very tangled, want to say.


    She can cure, but she doesn''t know why. There is a premonition that can''t be said here.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll try first!" Mu Yue patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder and continued to comfort him.


    Mu Haixuan is worried, and Nangong Linfeng is also worried. He asks Mu Yue anxiously, "child, can you... Your mother''s body be cured?"


    He would like to know, moyue can Nangong Yuehua to wake up.


    Mu Yue turns his head to Nangong Linfeng and sees that his face and eyes are full of worry and expectation. His sight shifts and he faces Qian lejun who is standing beside Nangong Linfeng.


    Compared with Nangong Linfeng, Qian lejun is different. Although his eyes are a little worried and expectant, his eyes are a little fierce.


    At this time Qian lejun is really very nervous, just want to Mu Yue''s treatment is not successful, heart secretly pray, Nangong Yuehua so on.


    Pray Nangong Yuehua is not good, the fundus inevitably overflow some fierce, but can''t escape muyue''s keen eyes.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, looking at his own Qian lejun, just did not have a good impression on her, secretly thinking.


    This Qian lejun is his mother''s stepmother, stepmother ah, this can not let Mu Yue think a lot more?


    Moreover, she saw that Qian lejun''s face was narrow-minded and selfish.


    Such a character, and then think of the mother Nangong Yuehua on the body of the chronic poison, the fundus flashed a touch of essence.


    Now she guessed that it was the stepmother, Qian lejun, who gave Nangong Yuehua the medicine.


    It''s just that she needs more investigation and investigation to find out why she wants to take the medicine.


    If she finds out that this matter is related to the old witch, she will never let her go!

 Chapter 3690

    Mu Yue glanced at Qian lejun and said coldly, "I have to study the specific situation, but I don''t want to have irrelevant people here!"


    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s words, looks at Qian lejun beside him along her line of sight, and says, "son, this... This is your grandmother!"


    Although this is not my grandmother, she was brought up by Qian lejun. She is also my mother, Mu Yue''s grandmother.


    Muyue is not to face, coldly said, "I have no grandmother, my grandmother has already passed away!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Qian lejun''s face instantly becomes very ugly.


    She doesn''t know why Mu Yue treats her so indifferently.


    Qian lejun also guessed in his heart whether muyue already knew something.


    However, if muyue knew, Nangong Linfeng could not keep her, and let her take care of Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Linfeng heard Mu Yue''s indifferent words, and he didn''t blame him. He could only say awkwardly, "son, you''ve never been at home. You should be indifferent to everyone. In this case, you go down first!"


    In order not to make the atmosphere embarrassed, Nangong Linfeng finds an excuse for muyue to let Qian lejun leave.


    Qian lejun believes Nangong Linfeng''s words when the stone in his heart falls down. After all, now that she looks at it again, Mu Yue''s attitude towards Nangong Linfeng is not friendly.


    What''s more, she didn''t call Nangong Linfeng grandfather from beginning to end. She was the Nangong master, not to mention an outsider who had no blood relationship with her!


    It must be that Mu Yue was so young that he was exiled and hated Nangong Linfeng and all the people in Nangong family.


    Qian lejun, who thought he had found a reason, also showed a smile on his face and nodded, "then the leader, I will leave first. If you have anything, you can tell me!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and watched Qian lejun leave the room. He said to Mu Yue, "child, do you think it''s ok now?"


    Muyue felt that Qian lejun had left the room and had already gone downstairs. He could not hear their conversation. He even noticed that there were no other people around. He said, "yes!"


    "So... Child, do you... Do you have any way to cure your mother?" Nangong Linfeng''s voice trembles and asks muyue expectantly.


    Muyue thought for a while and said, "I see that you are my mother''s own father. I also know that you have been very concerned about my mother for so many years that you didn''t invite you out. What''s more, I don''t doubt that you gave my mother chronic poison, which made her unable to wake up for more than ten years!"


    Originally listening to Mu Yue''s words, Nangong Linfeng felt a little sad in his heart, but he was shocked to hear that.


    "You... What are you talking about? What chronic poison? " Nangong Linfeng asks Mu Yue in disbelief.


    He never thought that Nangong Yuehua had been poisoned, and he didn''t know anything about it!


    Muyue chuckled, looked at Nangong Yuehua on the bed and explained, "my mother has been poisoned by a chronic poison, which can destroy my mother''s nerves. This is one of the reasons why she has been unable to wake up for more than ten years!"


    Now that she has said it, she doesn''t do anything to hide it. She tells the story of Nangong Yuehua''s poisoning.

 Chapter 3691

    "Who poisoned it?" Nangong Linfeng gritted his teeth angrily.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a sneer of sarcasm. "I''m going to ask the Nangong master about you. My mother''s poison has been accumulating all the time. It''s not one-time. This means that my mother has been taking these poisons for more than ten years since she came home. How do you take care of my mother?"


    Thinking that his mother has been persecuted by these poisons for more than ten years, Mu Yue is extremely angry and distressed.


    Mu Haixuan stares at Nangong Linfeng angrily, "that''s how you take care of Yuehua!"


    He never thought that Nangong Yuehua didn''t wake up now because he was poisoned, not because he fell off the cliff.


    Also, he was able to survive when he was seriously injured and fell off the cliff. What''s more, Nangong Yuehua has always been treated and cared so carefully by Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng felt very sad and shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I used to find many doctors for Yuehua, but they didn''t say that Yuehua was poisoned. Are you wrong?"


    He doubted whether moyue''s medical skill was true, and whether he really diagnosed that there was toxin in Nangong Yuehua''s body.


    Nangong Yuehua didn''t wake up for such a long time because she was poisoned.


    "I don''t know what kind of poison my mother was poisoned. I don''t know about your ancient martial arts, so I have to study it again!" Muyue coldly said to Nangong Linfeng, "after I detoxify my mother, let her wake up, you will know if what I said is false!"


    Nangong Linfeng heard Mu Yue''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, looking forward to Mu Yue, "you... You say you can cure Yuehua''s disease? Can you wake her up? "


    Muyue nodded and confidently said, "naturally, as long as you remove the poison in her body, and then give her acupuncture treatment, you can wake up! It''s just that it''s difficult to detoxify! "


    Mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s words, turned his head and looked at her, "Xiao yue''er, can the poison be solved?"


    Muyue thought about it, shook his head and said, "it can solve, but it can''t be solved for a moment. If you want to solve it quickly, you can only take Junyan''s antidote pill!"


    Speaking of this, looking at Xiao Junyan, the meaning of this is to think of the detoxification pill Xiao Junyan used to detoxify muyue.


    She only knew that there was a very special poison in Nangong Yuehua, but she didn''t know what it was. If she wanted to study it and detoxify it, she didn''t know when it would be finished.


    Moreover, I don''t know if I''ve completely solved all my poisons.


    In other people''s words, muyue will not hesitate to try first, and she doesn''t want to waste Xiao Junyan''s hard won antidote pill for irrelevant people.


    However, for the sake of her mother and her life, she is not willing to take risks, so she can only use this antidote pill.


    Xiao Junyan in moyue mentioned detoxification Dan, understand, nodded to her, "with, this is your!"


    Han Tao gave it to him, but later she gave it to muyue. Since she gave it to muyue, it was hers.


    Moreover, this is muyue used him to treat his mother-in-law, in order to have a good impression in front of his mother-in-law, this detoxification pill is necessary, not willing.


    Mu Haixuan heard Xiao Junyan''s words, rare to show his grateful eyes, "Xiao, thank you!"


    "Dad, as long as mom gets better, everything is worth it!"

 Chapter 3692

    Here, moyue treats Nangong Yuehua in Nangong family, while on the other side, other families are also very busy, and the atmosphere is very tense.


    For nothing else, just because of their momentum competition with Xiao Junyan just now, their side is a little weak.


    In particular, Shangguan family, Shangguan Xiang sitting in the first seat, looks very serious and heavy.


    Originally, because of Shangguan company, they only thought that they would win this competition. But now, with the appearance of the secular world and Xiao Junyan, they are all nervous.


    They did not expect that the information before it was actually true.


    "Lian''er, what do you think of Xiao Junyan?" The elder of Shangguan family asks about Shangguan company.


    A serious face of Shangguan even said in a gloomy tone, "very strong!"


    "Hiss!" When you heard Shangguan''s words, you elders couldn''t help but take a breath in your heart.


    Although, they also think that the cultivation of Shangguan company can''t compare with Xiao Junyan, they can''t feel it from Shangguan company alone.


    When shangguanying heard shangguanlian''s words, he didn''t agree with them. There aren''t many people in the secular world practicing martial arts. Moreover, many ancient martial arts have disappeared, so it''s impossible to be better than them.


    After hearing shangguanlian''s words, he sneered and looked at shangguanlian sarcastically, "shangguanlian, aren''t you practicing the way of emptiness and harmony? Are you afraid of Xiao Junyan? You are so mean to our guwu family


    This sarcastic disdain words, into the presence of people''s ears, the line of sight is one after another toward the official shadow to see.


    Shangguan even frowned and looked at Shangguan''s shadow discontentedly. "A person who is refining spirit and returning to emptiness is not qualified to talk about me!"


    Shangguan cut a shadow and said sarcastically, "yes, I only have to refine my spirit to return to emptiness, but I''m not afraid of Xiao Junyan. What about you? They have already broken through the way of refining emptiness and harmony. They are afraid before fighting! You are losing face to our Shangguan family


    This words, is simply a loud slap, mercilessly hit on the face of Shangguan company.


    Shangguan Lian''s face suddenly turned dark. He glared at Shangguan Ying and slapped his hand on the table. "Shangguan Ying, don''t think you are a little master, I dare not do it to you!"


    In the face of Shangguan company''s threat, Shangguan shadow is not afraid. Instead, she looks at Shangguan company arrogantly and looks at him with the eyes of waste.


    Although Nangong wanting''s mother''s identity is low, shangguanying has always ignored Nangong wanting''s identity directly. She has always been concerned that she is the son of the head of Shangguan family. He is the young head of Shangguan family, and no one can be rude to him.


    Even if shangguanlian''s cultivation is higher than himself, what? It''s his men, too. They don''t have their own dignity.


    "Come on! If you dare to attack me, you will be guilty of the following crimes Shangguan shadow is arrogant to lift chin, facing Shangguan even momentum is not weak counterattack back.


    Shangguan was not afraid of Shangguan''s shadow at all. He wanted to fight back, but he heard a burst of angry shouts, "shut up!"


    Hearing this, Shangguan even turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Then he saw Shangguan Xiang sitting on the throne with a gloomy and angry face.


    Hearing Shangguan Xiang''s rebuke, Shangguan Ying didn''t know who the silence was aimed at. Instead, she even hummed to Shangguan with pride, "if you are a waste, just say it. I see your cultivation of Xuhe Taoism..."


    "Shut up

 Chapter 3693

    "Shut up


    Shangguanxiang''s reprimand rang out again, and finally let shangguanying close his mouth. He looked at him and called, "Dad..."


    Looking at Shangguan as like as two peas, he was sorry. He could not help thinking of Mu Yue, but he thought of the same kind of Mu Yue, which is almost exactly the same as Nangong Yuehua.


    The son is short-sighted, and he is so arrogant that he really wants to shoot the son in front of him.


    It''s like losing yourself.


    Sure enough, the son of humble life, is not on the table!


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Shangguanxiang looks at shangguanying discontentedly.


    Shangguanying looked at shangguanxiang wrongly and argued for himself, "what I said is right again!"


    He didn''t think what he said was wrong. It was clear that Shangguan was afraid of the secular world before he said these words. This was to reduce their momentum.


    "You''re right?" Shangguanxiang looks at shangguanying sarcastically, "who do you think you are? What do eyes do with their heads? Can''t you see it yourself? Or, if you can''t use your head, why do you leave your head around your neck? "


    In the face of shangguanying, there is still no sign of admitting his mistake. Shangguanying is even more angry.


    He was scolded by shangguanxiang, which made shangguanying''s face red. He was very depressed in his heart.


    Shangguan even saw Shangguan''s shadow being scolded, his heart secretly mocked and pleased, and the corners of his mouth also showed a mocking and disdaining smile towards him.


    As the elder of Shangguan Lian''s grandfather, he was secretly relieved when he heard Shangguan Xiang''s scolding.


    As a grandfather, the most intolerable thing is that others laugh at his grandson, and shangguanying is a short-sighted guy.


    If Shangguan Xiang doesn''t open his mouth, he will also open his mouth and start his own work. He can''t let Shangguan even start his own work, so it''s up to him to do it.


    "Do you think your spirit refining is very powerful?" Shangguan Xiang said with no mercy, "I tell you, you can''t even move one of Xiao Junyan''s fingers with your little Kung Fu."


    It''s not that shangguanxiang looks down on his son. It''s his own son that really let him down.


    Everyone can see that Xiao Junyan''s momentum is extraordinary, and his cultivation is not weak. However, the son of silly lahi is still Petite over there, and he can''t get to the edge.


    Shangguanying was said by his father to be worthless. He just felt that he was very frustrated.


    "Blind arrogance, since you are so confident, well, if you lose to the people in the secular world, don''t do your little master position!" Shangguanxiang coldly ordered.


    Shangguanying heard shangguanxiang''s words, his face showed a look of shock, staring at his father.


    He never thought that shangguanxiang would say these words.


    "Dad... You''re kidding me, aren''t you?" The corner of Shangguan''s mouth yanked and asked Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly and asked sarcastically, "do you think I''m joking?"


    In the face of indifference, a face of resolute Shangguan Xiang, Shangguan shadow closed his mouth, the bottom of my heart clattered.


    As he spoke, shangguanxiang turned his head again, looked at shangguanlian, and solemnly said, "lian''er, you have to work hard in this competition. As long as you get the first place, this little master''s position is yours!"

 Chapter 3694

    "Lian''er, you have to work hard in this competition. As long as you get the first place, this little master''s position is yours!"


    Shangguanxiang''s words, like an atomic bomb, exploded in the whole field, shocking everyone.


    Including shangguanying, who has just been shocked by shangguanxiang''s words, suddenly turns his head and looks at shangguanlian.


    What does that mean?


    Is he going to be robbed by shangguanlian?


    Think of here, shangguanying is anxious and angry called up, "I don''t allow, Dad, how can you give the little Lord''s position to an outsider! I''m your son. Only I can inherit the position of head of Shangguan family! "


    In Shangguan Ying''s heart, no matter what, he is the little head of Shangguan family. In the future, he will be the head of Shangguan family. Therefore, he will not work hard all the time, and he will be arrogant and make trouble everywhere.


    However, I didn''t expect to receive such a news that made him feel like a bolt from the blue.


    Shangguanying''s words immediately made the elder of shangguanjia very dissatisfied and said, "who is an outsider! My grandson has the most orthodox blood of Shangguan family


    To say that his grandson is an outsider is not to say that Shangguan company is not a member of Shangguan family?


    This is not only to frame Shangguan company, but also to frame him as an old man. How can he not be angry?


    It''s not clear. If it''s small, it''s just a mockery between words. But if it''s big, it''s up to the stability, dignity and reputation of the whole family.


    Shangguan Ying didn''t realize what was wrong with his words. Instead, he raised his chin and said to the elder, "am I wrong? I''m the son of the owner. I''m the only one who can inherit the position of the owner! And you are just outsiders! Not at all! "


    The elder gasped for breath. He was really annoyed by shangguanying''s words.


    Shangguan even frowned. He didn''t think he had a chance. It was Xiao Junyan who gave him too much shock and threat.


    He doesn''t feel that he can defeat Xiao Junyan. There is a lot of pressure for him to win the championship, and he doesn''t have much confidence in the position of little leader.


    Now I see my grandfather is so angry that he turns around and sneers coldly, "shangguanying, in this family, the person who is not qualified to say these words is you. Your mother jiuzhanquechao gave birth to you!"


    Although Nangong wanting has always been a miss of the Nangong family, she is not the blood of the Nangong family after all. She was brought into the Nangong family by her mother.


    If it had not been for that matter, Nangong wanting did not know who she would marry. In the eyes of their Shangguan family, her present life would have been a nest of doves.


    It was as if shangguanying, who had been trampled on his tail, was about to jump up. This was the last thing he wanted to hear.


    Now he was put on the surface by Shangguan company and said, "Shangguan company, you..."


    Sitting on the throne, shangguanxiang listened to shangguanying and shangguanlian''s quarrel. He only felt that they were the first two, and each one didn''t let him worry. He yelled angrily, "shut up


    Scolded, shangguanying and shangguanlian shut their mouths and looked at shangguanxiang.


    Shangguan Xiang stood up angrily and glanced at the audience with dignity and coldness. "What I said just now is still clear. Shangguan Ying lost to the people in the secular world and withdrew from the position of little Lord. Shangguan even won the championship. No matter whether Shangguan Ying won the competition or not, she can succeed to the position of little Lord!"

 Chapter 3695

    Muyue didn''t know what happened to Shangguan family, and so did other family members.


    They are also the same as the Shangguan family. After meeting with Xiao Junyan and others from the secular world, they all went back to their families one after another to assess their strength.


    Zhuge Jin''s family, also in the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, was in a tense atmosphere.


    Zhuge''s master looked at Zhuge Jin and asked, "what do you think of Xiao Junyan?"


    Zhugejin, who was asked, frowned tightly, sighed softly, and said in a heavy tone, "I can''t compare with him, very strong! Even Shangguan company can''t match him! "


    Everyone heard zhugejin''s analysis of Xiao Junyan, and his face became heavy.


    In fact, they are very clear that Xiao Junyan''s strong body, in fact, also know what Zhuge Jin said, what he said is true.


    These people also feel very serious and heavy.


    "It seems that this competition, we have the most, can only be ranked third!" Zhuge''s master sighed deeply and said helplessly.


    Originally, zhugejin broke through to the early stage of refining the void and combining the Tao. At least she could get the second place, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan was so fierce.


    All the people in Zhuge family suddenly felt that the whole atmosphere was heavy and tense.


    "The most pressure is actually the Shangguan family!" Zhuge Jin laughed, "at least, they could have won the championship, but now..."


    In the end, zhugejin didn''t say any more, but as we all know, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth and a feeling of schadenfreude.


    There is no difference between the second place and the third place, but there is a big difference between the first place and the second place.


    The most unwilling is the Shangguan family who could have won the first place.


    Zhuge''s master nodded, looked up and said to the crowd, "although I can''t get the first place, we still have to play our all and get a better place!"


    "Yes


    The Zhuge family held a meeting here, and the Ouyang family on the other side was no exception.


    The Ouyang family was not as heavy as the Shangguan family and Zhuge family, but a little relaxed.


    Who let this session of the competition, they are impossible to get the first place, so, directly relax the state.


    But even so, the owner of Ouyang asked Ouyang Tianyu, "Tianyu, what do you think of Xiao Junyan?"


    Ouyang Tianyu frowned, but he said definitely, "very strong! It must be better than zhugejin and shangguanlian! "


    The master of Ouyang nodded and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the power of the secular world has been so strong. One generation is stronger than another!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s cultivation momentum, everyone here is very clear. It is estimated that only shangguanying can''t see it, and he just listens to Ouyang Tianyu''s feelings.


    "Dad, is it true that the secular world has won this competition, and we have to follow the instructions of the secular world?" Ouyang Tianyu frowned and asked the owner.


    The master of Ouyang thought about it and said, "we have to look at the specific situation. After all, this is the trend of the times. Even if we fight again, there is nothing we can do. The power of the secular world is really getting stronger and stronger! We are not fit to fight against a big country! "


    Ouyang''s family leader and others all nodded in agreement, and the atmosphere was dull again.

 Chapter 3696

    Mu Haixuan rarely has a very good impression on Xiao Junyan, but immediately cares about the situation of Nangong Yuehua and asks Mu Yue, "well, after taking the antidote, when can you get better?"


    "It will take about half a month at the fastest to wake up and recover. It depends on mom''s own health!" Muyue said confidently.


    Mu Haixuan nodded with relief, "that''s good! That''s good, as long as you can wake up first! "


    Nangong Linfeng also nodded, looking forward to muyue, "son, your mother depends on you!"


    "Mom, I will treat her, but now the most important thing is that you have to make it clear who poisoned my mom!" Moyue''s voice looks at Nangong Linfeng coldly.


    Nangong Linfeng was questioned by Mu Yue, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he felt guilty and said, "I don''t know!"


    Muyue snorted coldly, "you don''t know, because you don''t know, my mother is very likely, even if it is detoxified, it may be drugged again, and she may die for it!"


    She really didn''t want to talk to her grandfather in this relationship.


    Because of this grandfather, she couldn''t feel the love of her parents since she was a child. What''s more, she let her parents separate from each other and couldn''t see each other for more than ten years.


    This is the reason why Mu Yue resents Nangong Linfeng, and he doesn''t want to give this elder face.


    Nangong Linfeng sighed deeply. Her eyes were flushed, and she regretted and blamed herself. "I also know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t stop Yuehua. Now I just hope she can get better. In the future, she can do whatever she wants and go wherever she wants. If she wants to live in the secular world with you, I won''t stop her any more!"


    He also knew that his granddaughter didn''t like him very much. From her address to him, he could know.


    Moreover, it has been found out that Nangong Yuehua has been poisoned for more than ten years, and his heart is also extremely angry.


    If he is asked to find out who poisoned him, he will not let him go.


    Mu Yue heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, and mu Haixuan looked at each other, are very satisfied with his attitude.


    What they want is that Nangong Linfeng will no longer stop Nangong Yuehua from being with mu Haixuan, but also allow Nangong Yuehua to live in the secular world with them.


    However, it is not the time to pay attention to whether Nangong Yuehua will leave the ancient martial arts world to live in the ancient martial arts world. The most important thing is to find out who poisoned her.


    "Nangong master, who is most likely to poison in the past ten years?" Muyue asked Nangong Linfeng again.


    Nangong Linfeng frowned, thought about it, and said, "the people who have taken care of your mother for more than ten years have changed batch after batch. If you want to say that they haven''t changed all the time, it''s just me and your grandmother!"


    Muyue heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, and the cold light in his eyes was even worse. Sure enough! It''s really about that old witch!


    "Ha ha, can''t you guess who poisoned you now?" Muyue coldly looking at Nangong Linfeng, angry quality asked.


    Isn''t that obvious? There is no one else but Qian lejun.


    The others have changed several times. It''s impossible that they have been giving medicine to Nangong Yuehua for more than ten years.


    It''s impossible for him to be Nangong Linfeng. The most likely one is Qian lejun.

 Chapter 3697

    Nangong Linfeng shook his head in disbelief and said, "impossible! She can''t hurt Yuehua! "


    After all, Qian lejun was able to take the position of Nangong family''s master mother because of Nangong Yuehua. She has no grudge with Nangong Yuehua. How could she be harmed?


    "Why?" Muyue asked Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Mu Yue''s inquiring eyes and explains, "at that time, Yuehua asked me to marry Qian lejun. It can be said that Yuehua is her benefactor. Moreover, over the years, Yuejun brought Yuehua up and treated her as her own daughter. It is impossible to harm Yuehua! If you want to harm Yuehua, it''s already done. You can''t do it until now! "


    For this explanation, he was very confident. He felt that Qian lejun could not be such an ungrateful person.


    And he, the most suspicious one, was the elder who was imprisoned by himself. He explained, "if you want to say that it will harm Yuehua, I think that the elder is most likely to have his grandson Nangong banquet, which he wanted before..."


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s conjecture, mu Haixuan quickly stopped and said with some anger, "who are you talking about? I think the most likely one is the old woman


    No matter what Nangong Linfeng guessed, he just wanted to fight against Nangong Linfeng and fight against him. If he didn''t doubt anything, he would doubt anything.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he can''t let Mu Yue know that Nangong banquet is critical to her and her children.


    He and Mu Yue, not Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng doesn''t know about it. He is so hurt by mu Haixuan that he opens his mouth. He doesn''t know how to fight back.


    Mu Haixuan turned to Mu Yue and asked, "Xiao yue''er, you have the most authority in this matter. You can talk about it!"


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s answer, frowned and said his own idea, "I doubt the old woman, too!"


    She won''t call that old woman grandma or the Nangong family''s mistress. Just now, she was very sure that she was responsible for the poison.


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t expect that even muyue thought so.


    "I think you''d better make a good investigation of your wife." Muyue is still cold to Nangong Linfeng said.


    Nangong Linfeng was stunned and asked muyue, "why do you think it''s her?"


    Mu Yue sneered and said, "just now after I diagnosed my mother, you and the old woman looked at me. I saw the eyes of both of you. In your eyes, I really care about my mother, but I saw the cruelty in her eyes. Don''t doubt that I''m young and wrong. I just saw it, and I think you should know, I''m a descendant of the Xuanyi school. I still have a certain ability to see people''s faces! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, South Temple Lin breeze this is to have to believe and guess, brow tightly wrinkly together.


    Is it really her poison? How is that possible?


    "How could that be? She is the mother of Nangong family. Why do you do this to Yuehua? Besides, if it wasn''t for Yuehua, she would not have her present position! " Nangong Linfeng murmured in his mouth, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Yue cold hum a, "this I don''t know, you still secretly go to investigate, this matter, can''t let anyone know!"

 Chapter 3698

    Mu Haixuan gritted his teeth, "good, good, that old bitch, after investigation, I will not let her go, her daughter, I will never let her go!"


    Thinking of Nangong Yuehua lying in bed for so many years, he was filled with hatred and anger.


    Mu Yue turns to comfort mu Haixuan, "Dad, you can rest assured, I will let them know, offend our end!"


    And at this time of Qian lejun, don''t know, muyue has guessed to her, Nangong Linfeng is also suspicious of him.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Nangong Yuehua on the bed with guilt, which is also a burst of pain.


    He has completely believed what muyue said. Although muyue is still very young, how can he not believe what muyue said and what she saw?


    Thinking that all this might have been done by Qian lejun, Nangong Linfeng was very complicated and painful.


    Mu Haixuan doesn''t think about Qian lejun now. He just hopes that Nangong Yuehua can wake up and look forward to seeing Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, when can you treat your mother?"


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "now it''s OK!"


    The antidote pill is in her space. She can detoxify and cure Nangong Yuehua at any time.


    "Well, hurry up!" Mu Haixuan heard, hurriedly said to Mu Yue.


    He can''t wait to hope that moyue can help Nangong Yuehua detoxify, and then wake her up, so everything will be perfect.


    He believes that with his current ability and medical skills, Mu Yue will be able to succeed.


    Mu Yue nodded, went to the bedside, took out Xiao Junyan gave her antidote pill, put into the Nangong Yuehua mouth lying on the bed.


    Then he took out a silver needle and gave it to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Linfeng and mu Haixuan are both nervous, looking at Mu Yue''s needling for Nangong Yuehua, and their hearts are boundless expectations.


    They all prayed in their hearts that muyue could be cured successfully.


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, standing at the end of the bed, watching Mu Yue carefully for the Nangong Yuehua acupuncture treatment.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see moyue with silver needle treatment, in Xiao Junyan''s arms, waving his small arm, the body is a jump.


    "Mom, mom..." a pair of cute big eyes, on the bed of Nangong Yuehua and muyue.


    For him, it''s hard to distinguish, so he''s curious about his mother and grandmother who are similar.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the bun in his arms and explained to her very carefully, "this is your grandmother. Your mother is treating your grandmother!"


    Xiaobaozi turns his head and looks at xiaojunyan. He blinks his lovely big eyes. It seems that he is still very confused.


    Xiao Junyan looked at such a lovely steamed bun, the corner of his mouth slightly up a shallow arc, touched his small head.


    As long as Nangong Yuehua returns, their whole family will be truly complete.


    He always knew how much Mu Yue expected his mother, Nangong Yuehua, to go home and have a family reunion.


    And he naturally also hopes that Mu Yue can be reunited with his family.


    Several people in the room are full of expectation and hope for muyue, hoping that she can succeed.


    No matter who it is, they don''t want to see Nangong Yuehua like this.


    Muyue is also careful to use the internal force of Jiedu pill taken by Nangong Yuehua through the silver needle to release the toxicity in his body, and then give her physical treatment.

 Chapter 3699

    After more than ten minutes of treatment for Nangong Yuehua, Mu Yue takes the silver needle away. At this time, a layer of sweat has sprung up on her forehead, gently wiping off the sweat on her forehead.


    "How about Xiao yue''er?" Mu Haixuan is looking forward to asking Mu Yue nervously.


    Mu Yue smiles at mu Haixuan and comforts him by saying, "I''ve dispersed the antidote pill, let it work, and relieve the toxicity in my mother''s body. It''s just that my mother was seriously injured before and didn''t wake up so soon. I can only wake up half a month later. Now, I need to give my mother acupuncture every day to stimulate her potential and recover her injury!"


    Nangong Yuehua has been in a coma for such a long time, and her body function is going to be the lowest. Therefore, she must stimulate her body function now. Through her own body recovery and muyue''s treatment, the effect will be very good.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded happily. He was also full of hope and excitement for muyue. "Child, thank you so much!"


    He is really grateful to moyue, if not for moyue, it is estimated that Nangong Yuehua will wake up without any hope.


    Sure enough, Xuanyi is worthy of Xuanyi. If he had known it, he would have gone to find it earlier.


    In this way, not only can Nangong Yuehua be cured immediately, but also can meet muyue earlier, and can take her home, so as not to let her suffer outside.


    Mu Yue turned to Nangong Linfeng and said, "Nangong master, just now, you said that after my mother wakes up, you won''t stop him from being with me, will you?"


    She still didn''t want to believe what Nangong Linfeng said, for fear that he would break his promise.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s inquiry, Nangong Linfeng just feels cool, and her granddaughter doesn''t believe her.


    Nangong Linfeng''s smile was a little bitter and said, "don''t worry, child, since what I said, I don''t think I will break my promise!"


    "This is what you said. I have recorded what you said!" Moyue took out his mobile phone and said to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng sees the mobile phone in muyue''s hand and hears her words. He feels even more sad. It seems that the child really doesn''t like him and is very resistant to him.


    Mu Haixuan saw Mu Yue''s action, his face also showed a smile.


    "Dad, before the game starts, you can stay here with mom, and watch by the way, and don''t let anyone near mom!" Mu Yue says to Mu Haixuan to remind.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "don''t worry, give it to me here!"


    Now, he and Mu Yue are not at ease, will Nangong Yuehua to Nangong Linfeng.


    "Especially the old woman, she can''t give her mother anything to eat!" Mu Yue said again, don''t know is intentional or unintentional.


    Nangong Linfeng heard, more heartbroken, gently sighed, "I will not let her near here, you can rest assured!"


    No matter whether the investigation is clear or not, he will never let Qian lejun near here just in case.


    If it is found out that this matter is really related to her, he will never let her go.


    Had it not been for Nangong Yuehua, she would not have been in her present position.


    But she did such ungrateful things!


    "That''s the best!" Mu Yue nodded and was satisfied that Nangong Linfeng didn''t stop mu Haixuan from staying here.

 Chapter 3700

    After Mu Yue gave Nangong Yuehua acupuncture, today''s treatment is over. First, he sat down on the sofa in the room.


    Xiao Junyan came over, put the steamed stuffed bun on the sofa, made a cup of tea for muyue, and handed it to her, "have a cup of tea first, have a rest!"


    Muyue nodded, drank all the tea in his hand, and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Small steamed stuffed bun was put on the sofa, looked up at the side of muyue, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa climbed to her arms.


    Muyue leaned on the back of the sofa, picked up the bun, let him sit on his legs, said with a smile, "little bun, how so noisy!"


    Xiao Junyan is to see a small bun wrapped around muyue and you dissatisfied, will he to dig out, holding himself, "your mother is very tired now, don''t tired to mother!"


    Listen to the jealous Xiao Junyan, say rightful words, muyue smile, clearly this guy is jealous, just don''t let small steamed stuffed bun pester himself, but find such a good reason.


    Xiaobaozi is obedient to xiaojunyan and orders his head. However, he climbs down xiaojunyan''s arms and sits beside muyue, leaning against muyue''s arms.


    Mu Yue smiles and gently touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, today is really good!"


    The steamed stuffed bun looked up and showed a big bright smile to Mu Yue, and then rubbed his small head against her chest. That move represented that he wanted to drink milk.


    "Hungry?" Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms. He asks with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi Xiaoshou can''t wait to open muyue''s clothes and drink milk.


    Muyue has no choice but to feed xiaobaozi first.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drink that call a drive, Bata Bata of drink a full, this just drink full, excited kick his calf.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the stuffed bun and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Now it''s almost time to have lunch. Muyue treats Nangong Yuehua again. He should be hungry.


    Mu Yue nodded and let the bun lean on his shoulder, "well, I''m hungry!"


    Xiao Junyan got up and asked Nangong Linfeng, "Nangong master, when can I have lunch?"


    Nangong Linfeng, who had been looking at Nangong Yuehua, came back and looked at the time. He said, "it''s almost done. We can go now and eat it!"


    As I said before, I want people from the secular world and the ancient martial arts world to have lunch together. Naturally, I don''t eat this meal in the Nangong family.


    Mu Haixuan turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Xiao, you go, I won''t go. You go to discuss the competition with them!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "good!"


    Moyue came over with the bun in his arms and asked, "Dad, where''s your lunch?"


    "I''ll have it arranged!" Nangong Linfeng said.


    Mu Yue nodded his head with satisfaction. He was still very satisfied with Nangong Linfeng''s attitude and action. He didn''t expect that he could speak so well.


    However, she also felt that Nangong Linfeng thought that he had done something wrong, so she wanted to make up for it!


    "Then let''s go first!" Mu Yue looked down at the bun in his arms, "bun, let''s go!"


    Xiaobaozi is happy to jump in muyue''s arms, which makes muyue smile helplessly and shake his head.


    This little guy is very noisy. It may be very difficult to bring in the future.

 Chapter 3701

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, holding a small bun, return to their guest room in the carriage of Nangong.


    Han Tao saw muyue and they came back, with a bright smile on his face, "you are here! Little baby, come on, master, give me a hug


    Small steamed stuffed bun is not to give Han Tao face, rare opportunity to let Mu Yue hold, he just don''t let other old man hold it!


    Han Tao, who was rejected by xiaobaozi, looked a little sad. He patted xiaobaozi''s butt and said, "smelly boy, I don''t give you face! Looking for a fight, isn''t it? "


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t feel the pain of his little butt at all. Instead, he giggles and makes a small face at Han Tao, then pours on Mu Yue''s shoulder.


    Muyue helplessly looked at the small steamed stuffed bun and Han Tao playing, asked, "master, how are you here? Didn''t you go to the banquet venue? "


    Han Tao turned his lips and said, "where are you going? You haven''t come back yet. Everyone is waiting for you


    Mu Yue listened, helpless smile, nodded, said to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, you go to call other people!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded to call other secret service members from the secular world.


    Xiao Junyan called everyone together and went to the banquet venue together.


    Han Tao has been trying to play with small steamed stuffed buns, causing small steamed buns on muyue''s shoulders to giggle, with clear laughter, which makes everyone feel very relaxed.


    Muyue and others came to the banquet venue together. At this time, a lot of people gathered in the banquet venue, and people from the four families also came one after another.


    With the arrival of muyue, the atmosphere of the meeting changed in an instant.


    "Here it is


    "One by one, all the accomplishments are based on the later stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness!"


    "When is the power of the secular world so great?"


    "What a surprise


    "Is this the leader of the secular world? It seems very powerful! "


    All of us are pointing at muyue one after another, bowing their heads and discussing one after another.


    After all, there are still a lot of people who have not really seen muyue, even if they went to meet them, but their identities are relatively low, they can only stand behind, they can''t see the front at all.


    Now I finally have a chance to see their appearance of muyue. I just feel that I am filled with emotion.


    At the meeting of the family, Shangguan Ying, who has suffered a great loss and has been run on, looks at muyue and their appearance. His eyes are full of evil looks. He wants to swallow them alive.


    At this banquet, women from different families, such as the master mother, are not allowed to appear. Only young masters and young ladies are allowed to appear. They are all participating in this competition.


    While being allowed to attend the banquet, Shangguan Yanran, standing beside the shadow of Shangguan, looks straight at Xiao Junyan who comes in beside muyue.


    Compared with Shangguan Yaotiao, Shangguan Yanran has a higher vision. It''s hard to get into his eyes in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, after meeting Shangguan Yanran and seeing Xiao Junyan, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Whether it is Xiao Junyan''s strong and resolute face or his strong momentum, it is attracting her attention. Her heart, which hasn''t moved for more than ten years, suddenly moves.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan ignored the comments of the audience and went to the main table of the banquet.

 Chapter 3702

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue come to the four family owners with small steamed buns in their arms.


    The Nangong family came with muyue. After they were separated from muyue, they came here to make peace with the Nangong family and the other three family leaders.


    Xiao Junyan hugged the crowd, but he didn''t speak.


    Han Tao, who knows Xiao Junyan''s character, grabs words directly. He laughs and says, "ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!"


    On the way, Mu Yue has told Han Tao that mu Haixuan won''t come to the banquet this time. He will accompany Nangong Yuehua in Nangong family. So, thanks to his family.


    After all, Han Tao is also the former leader of the Kunlun school. It''s not easy to deal with these things.


    And Han Tao is also know his apprentice character, gladly agreed.


    "I''ve met Mr. Han!" These family owners have been clasping hands with Han Tao. Even Nangong Linfeng wants to call Han Tao an elder.


    Han Tao nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we could meet again!"


    "Master Han is still very old and strong. If you want to come to the ancient martial arts world, you can do it anytime!" Ouyang said to Han Tao with a smile.


    Han Tao, who has retired the leader of the Kunlun sect, will not leave the Kunlun sect or enter the ancient martial arts world.


    So, Han Tao appeared here, these four families are still very surprised.


    They won''t believe it, because Xiao Junyan came to participate in the competition, he came.


    "Ha ha, forget it, old man. I don''t have much to live for. I just want to tease my grandchildren in the rest of the time!" Han Tao is very forthright said with a smile.


    After hearing the words, they knew for a moment that Han Tao was for the steamed stuffed bun in his arms!


    Also, only such a cute bun can let Han Tao enter the ancient martial arts world with him.


    "I''m still old and strong." Zhuge''s master said to Han Tao with a smile.


    Han Tao waved his hand! I can''t compete with you young people. I''ll have a look at this competition. I''ll see how many talented people there are in your ancient martial arts world this time! "


    "Naturally, I can''t compare with the closed door disciples of my predecessors!" Ouyang''s master narrowed his eyes, looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and said.


    Xiao Junyan is Han Tao''s close disciple. No one in the ancient martial arts world doesn''t know.


    Praise his apprentice, Han Tao is very happy, not modest said, "ha ha, this smelly boy, talent is still a little bit!"


    Now, Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments are on a par with him. What else can he say?


    I can only sigh that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach!


    For Han Tao is not modest at all, the hearts of the people once again to Xiao Junyan for a measure.


    If Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is not high and his ability is not strong, how can he make Han Tao so confident and not modest at all?


    The eyes of the four families looking at Xiao Junyan also changed a lot, only Nangong Linfeng was different from the other three families, but satisfied and proud.


    Nangong Linfeng felt that only such a man could be worthy of his granddaughter.


    Now he doesn''t see whether it''s the ancient martial arts world or the secular world, as long as it''s worthy of his granddaughter, who likes it.


    Xiao Junyan''s excellent, let Nangong Linfeng is very happy, also can be regarded as giving him a long face.

 Chapter 3703

    Time in the conversation, gradually past.


    Nangong Linfeng knew that mu Haixuan was with Nangong Yuehua in Nangong family, and said to Ouyang master, "Ouyang master, time is almost up, let''s have a banquet!"


    Ouyang Master heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, a Leng, puzzled looked around, "muhaixuan hasn''t come yet!"


    He hasn''t held a banquet all the time because mu Haixuan, the leader of the team, didn''t show up.


    Nangong Linfeng explained, "he won''t come!"


    In fact, for mu Haixuan, Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue and xiaobaozi, when they went to Nangong family, they all heard the report.


    But I didn''t expect that mu Haixuan would stay in Nangong family. He is the leader this time!


    But the master of Ouyang nodded and didn''t ask any more, "OK, let''s have dinner!"


    As the person in charge of the ancient martial arts, the Ouyang family leader didn''t say anything. However, Shangguan Ying, who had been holding a breath in his heart, snorted discontentedly.


    More sarcastic opening, "the shelf is really big!"


    It''s ok if I don''t open my mouth. As soon as I open my mouth, the lively atmosphere drops to zero.


    What everyone didn''t want to mention was mentioned by shangguanying, and everyone''s eyes looked at him one after another.


    Muyue heard shangguanying''s sarcastic words, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a shallow radian, light mouth, "the person with big shelf, not others, but you!"


    Shangguanying, who is counterattacked, stares at muyue and says angrily, "what do you say, dare to talk to me like this!"


    Muyue chuckled and looked at shangguanying sarcastically, "who do you think you are? What''s the qualification to be arrogant here for a spirit refining peak who only depends on medicine promotion


    Voice down, all the faces of the people on the scene are changed, the line of sight to see the official shadow.


    Especially shangguanying, his face became more ugly.


    He never thought that no one in the family knew, but what he and his mother Nangong wanting knew, muyue even knew.


    "Ha Zhugeyan immediately laughed, looked at shangguanying and said to zhugejin, "I didn''t expect that this cultivation was going up like this! Brother, before some people were arrogant, they said that they would soon surpass you. I see, even if they surpass you, you can slap him in the air! "


    Compared with Zhuge Jin''s accomplishments promoted by their talent and sweat, the accomplishments promoted only by medicine are simply incomparable.


    Don''t say that shangguanying''s cultivation now only has to refine the spirit to return to the peak of emptiness. Even if it breaks through the way of refining emptiness, it can also be easily photographed by zhugejin.


    He thought that he could take a medicine and easily break through to shangguanying. Before that, he talked arrogantly and soon surpassed zhugejin. Now, he can only say that he hit him hard in the face.


    They don''t think that shangguanying, who has been fishing for three days and drying his net for two days, can have such a good talent. Sure enough, as soon as muyue said it, they understood the trick.


    "Fart!" Shangguan yingdun, who was trampled on the fox''s tail, was so angry that he jumped. He pointed to muyue and yelled, "nonsense!"


    Even if he was exposed, he would never admit it.


    This little bitch is so hateful that he burst out his privacy in front of so many people.


    Now, she was even ridiculed by Zhuge Yan, with incomparable resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart.


    ******


    Ask for support! Choose to join "rebirth space: Chief pupil merchant girl" and click "daily worship"

 Chapter 3704

    Shangguanxiang listen to the moyue say shangguanying things, turned his head dissatisfied with a look.


    He seldom takes charge of the affairs of shangguanying. However, he didn''t expect that he should be so self-motivated and take medicine to improve his cultivation.


    In the face of everyone''s strange eyes, shangguanying''s heart was very weak, and his heart was also very angry. He glared at his eyes, "nonsense, bitch, you slander me! You said I took the medicine! You just came to our ancient martial arts world for the first time and didn''t know me at all. How do you know that I didn''t come up with my own strength! You are slandering me


    Shangguan Yaotiao, a younger sister, looks at her brother being hurt by muyue. She is also discontented and yells at muyue, "yes, it''s slander!"


    She doesn''t know if shangguanying has taken medicine to improve her cultivation, but she can''t let muyue slander her brother.


    Who let Mu Yue''s mother is Nangong Yuehua, and their mother is Nangong wanting. Because of the identity problem, they always seem to be unable to integrate into the noble area of the four families.


    "Slander?" Mu Yue is a light sneer, looking at shangguanying, light said, "I think the four families here have the status of people, should know my inheritance? I''m the 19th generation of Xuanyi. I''m very good at looking at people''s faces and their physical conditions. I can see everything from your faces! Everything in your body


    Ouyang Pei heard the introduction of muyue, his face showed a look of surprise, turned his head and asked Ouyang Tianyu, "xuanyimen, is it so powerful?"


    Ouyang Tianyu nodded and said, "I have seen in the book that people of Xuanyi can get a lot of information from people''s faces and predict the future better!"


    "Ha Zhuge Yan pricked up her ears, and when she heard what Ouyang Tianyu said, she laughed even more recklessly, "cut, people can see it by their own eyes! It must be right to be so guilty! "


    "I don''t only see that your cultivation is promoted by taking medicine. Now your cultivation is not stable, and your body has been completely destroyed by the medicine you take. In the future, if you want to break through to the realm of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism, it is also 100% impossible!" Mu Yue lips slightly up, and burst out a shocking words.


    "Wow


    People from Shangguan family and other families were shocked, and many of them were schadenfreude.


    Shangguan shadow heard muyue''s words, suddenly his face became dark, angry to muyue stare.


    Sure enough, his mother was right, this bitch is to die, must die!


    "Fart!" Shangguanying roared angrily, "do you think I can''t break through to Lian Xu He Dao? I''m the young leader of Shangguan family. I have the highest cultivation talent. I''ll break through to practice the void and the way. Let me show you if I have this ability or not! "


    Muyue listened and laughed again. Looking at Shangguan''s image, he was looking at a clown and said again, "the little master of Shangguan''s family? You''re going to lose your position as the young master! "


    Want to take the identity of the little Lord to arrogantly flaunt, also don''t see who she is, just with that cunt, also want to covet shouldn''t covet things!


    Knowing that the poison on Nangong Yuehua is related to Qian lejun, muyue also guesses that it may be related to Nangong wanting.


    As the son of Nangong wanting, she will not let it go.


    ******


    Ask for support! Choose to join "rebirth space: Chief pupil merchant girl" and click "daily worship"

 Chapter 3705

    If you say this, the people with more changed facial expressions belong to Shangguan Ying and the whole Shangguan family.


    They never thought that muyue should know about it.


    It seems that they didn''t know about it for long! Before I came to the party.


    Muyue can''t know so soon!


    Because they received the news that she went to the Nangong family before she came here. The Nangong family came back immediately. It''s impossible to know so soon!


    So, how can they not be shocked and unbelievable by the news Mu Yue said now.


    Now, they have to believe in the identity of moyue.


    Shangguan even narrowed his eyes, looking at muyue, his heart is also like waves, very shocked.


    This matter, they also know in the meeting, how can moyue know?


    "True or false?" Zhuge Yan also showed a look of shock on their faces. They turned their heads and looked at Shangguan''s shadow, with a look of exploration and contemplation in their eyes.


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard Mu Yue say that Shangguan Ying can''t be a little master, and she can''t be the head of Shangguan family in the future. How can she not be angry and anxious?


    If she wants to marry zhugejin, even if she doesn''t want to marry zhugejin and wants to marry a talented young man with status, she must continue to be an official actress.


    If her brother can''t continue to be the head of Shangguan''s family, because of her mother Nangong wanting''s humble status, who will marry her?


    She didn''t believe what muyue said. She pointed her angry finger at muyue''s nose and cried, "bitch, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s address to muyue, Xiao Junyan''s cold sight, swept towards her, all over the body is emitting cold air.


    Mu Yue''s figure blocked Xiao Junyan''s body and looked at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically. "I''m not talking nonsense. Let''s wait and see!"


    The line of sight sweeps one eye on the face of the upper official''s gentle and graceful again, is light mouth again, "just you, ha ha, covet oneself shouldn''t covet of thing, sooner or later from eat evil fruit of, had better give up early!"


    Although Mu Yue doesn''t know what Shangguan Yaotiao covets, she knows that she will pay a heavy price for it.


    Zhuge Yan heard it, and then laughed again. She said to Mu Yue admiringly, "Miss mu, you are really determined. Some people are people who covet and shouldn''t covet. They always run to Zhuge''s house. It seems that even if they run so hard, they can''t get my brother!"


    The thing Shangguan Yaotiao covets is her brother. After all, her goal is to marry her brother.


    However, their Zhuge family didn''t like her identity and character. Even if Zhuge Jin agreed, other members of their Zhuge family would not agree.


    Zhuge Jin, who has been named, turns her head and stares at Zhuge Yan. Even people in the ancient martial arts world know this, but they can''t say it in front of people in the secular world!


    However, now Mu Yue says these words, we have to treat Mu Yue differently.


    What''s more, I guess secretly in my heart. Is what muyue said true?


    Shangguanying''s accomplishments are not only promoted by medicine, but also lost the position of little leader of Shangguan family.

 Chapter 3706

    Shangguan shadow is completely said by muyue, gasping, almost no breath, faint.


    After breathing, he eased his mood. Shangguanying stares at muyue. His eyes are full of resentment and gnash his teeth.


    "Muyue, dare you fight me!" Shangguanying now wants to trample on muyue and trample on him.


    This slut is younger than himself and a woman. His cultivation is certainly not so high. Therefore, it''s not easy for him to bully and kill muyue?


    All of a sudden, they heard shangguanying''s declaration of war, and all of them showed different faces again.


    However, everyone almost looked at shangguanying''s eyes are full of strong irony and disdain.


    In their hearts, muyue must be inferior to shangguanying. However, shangguanying''s challenge to muyue is too hateful and Disgraces their ancient martial arts.


    However, compared with these people in the ancient martial arts world, people in the secular world have a look of ridicule and disdain on their faces. Looking at shangguanying''s eyes is like looking at idiots and idiots.


    In their hearts, shangguanying''s action is to seek death and abuse by himself!


    Before the ancient martial arts world, Mu Yue specially showed his accomplishments in front of them and directly knocked down all of them. What''s more, this guy is just taking medicine to improve his accomplishments?


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard shangguanying''s declaration of war, and her face also showed an arrogant look, "yes, muyue, do you dare to accept my brother''s challenge? If you think my brother''s cultivation is too high, I can challenge you too! "


    Although listening to the words is to show their magnanimity, do not want to bully the weak, but also with a strong irony and contempt.


    Mu Yue is not angry at Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yaotiao''s provocation. Instead, he starts to smile, "challenge? Isn''t it already settled? "


    "What... What?"


    Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yaotiao are stunned when they hear muyue''s words. They are surprised and puzzled.


    They don''t understand. What does muyue mean when he says he has already made a reservation? Why don''t they know?


    "When was it decided?"


    Other people are puzzled and look at each other, indicating that they are puzzled and puzzled.


    Muyue also didn''t mean to show off, light said, "the ancient martial arts world and secular world competition, don''t you participate in it? If you don''t take part, I can compete with you! "


    She won''t show her strength now. It''s also a big surprise for them to fight.


    Shangguanying heard muyue''s words, immediately said angrily, "I will naturally participate, but now I will challenge you, do you dare to fight!"


    "Sorry, I have to take my son. I''m very busy!" Muyue patted the bun in his arms and said.


    By Mu Yue embrace in the bosom of small steamed stuffed bun, at this time is also staring at his that pair of round big eyes, gas drum of stare at upper official shadow.


    Although he can''t speak, he knows that the villain is targeting his mother.


    Small steamed stuffed buns holding their own small fists, waving in the air, full of momentum.


    People looking at such a lovely show angry little bun, only feel more lovely.


    "If you want to fight, you can compete!" Xiao Junyan is also cold mouth, said, "own shame, don''t take other people with shame!"


    Shangguan''s face was dark, very angry and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3707

    Looking at the gunpowder filled atmosphere, the Ouyang master quickly stood up and said with a smile, "OK, OK, time is almost up, everyone is hungry, so we''d better eat first!"


    He only felt that if it continued like this, it would not only be the shame of Shangguan film, but also the shame of those people in the ancient martial arts world. They had to stand up and stop.


    Han Tao also nodded and said, "eat first. No matter what competition, you have to fill your stomach first, don''t you?"


    With that smelly boy, if he wants to challenge his apprentice daughter-in-law, he doesn''t look at his ability! Not to mention that he took medicine to improve his accomplishments.


    "Yes, let''s eat first!" Zhuge''s master nodded with a smile, and then took a look at Nangong Linfeng.


    He didn''t expect that muyue and shangguanying quarrel until now, Nangong Linfeng didn''t speak, let alone stop.


    Just make complaints about the pride and pride of the wind in Nangong. Zhuge''s family secretly Tucao in the heart.


    It turned out that Nangong Linfeng didn''t worry about muyue at all, so he didn''t speak.


    There were two householders talking over there, and they didn''t say anything more. Although shangguanying was not reconciled, he could only temporarily close his mouth.


    But still coldly looking at Mu Yue, eyes are full of strong hatred and anger.


    Muyue is directly ignoring the killing eyes of shangguanying.


    Xiao Junyan with moyue and small steamed stuffed bun sitting together in the seat, small steamed stuffed bun is the eyes of light sitting in the arms of moyue.


    Xiaobaozi stretched out his fleshy arm, and a pair of fleshy hands slapped the table, shouting, "nanny..."


    "Bang bang bang" a heavy hammer sound into people''s ears, the whole table is trembling over there, the pots and bowls on the table are issued bursts of Ping Ping sound.


    This table belongs to the main table. On it sit the heads and young heads of the four major families: Ouyang family, Shangguan family, Nangong family and Zhuge family. In the secular world are Han Tao, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, plus a small bun sitting in his arms.


    However, looking at the steamed stuffed bun, the whole table trembled over there, and the owners and young owners of the four families were all staring.


    They all know that xiaobaozi has not been born long and has not arrived at the age of one. Even at the age of one, they don''t have the strength to make such a big noise on the table. It''s incredible. How can they do that?


    "Don''t move your hands Xiao Junyan glanced at the eight members of the four families with shocked look on his face and grabbed the bun that was patting on the table.


    However, the bun, who was caught with both hands, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, as if to accuse him.


    Muyue also some can''t laugh or cry, holding a small bun, "baby good, don''t disturb everyone to eat, you know?"


    There is a baby seat specially made for baozi at home, but there is no one here!


    So, I can only hold the bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is bulging his small cheek, small face is aggrieved, he also want to eat it!


    Han Tao looks at the movement caused by xiaobaozi and makes the owners and young owners of these four families cast shocked eyes at xiaobaozi. He smiles in his heart.


    Don''t mention how happy and proud Han Tao is. His little apprentice is so powerful. If it''s not for the table''s resistance to beating, it''s estimated that if the quality is not good, it will be smashed by him.

 Chapter 3708

    Everyone is shocked by the little bun. Although they are having lunch, they are also talking, but their eyes are full of exploration.


    All the time can''t eat small steamed stuffed bun, drum own small mouth, small mouth is still drooling, looking at Mu Yue eating.


    Can''t eat things of small steamed stuffed bun, suddenly the bottom of my heart anger crazy, see the table moyue eat down the bone, big eyes narrowed.


    It seems that just now some villains bullied their own mummy!


    Think of here, small steamed stuffed bun turns lovely big eyes, sweep to is eating Shangguan shadow, dark eyes flash a light.


    Rouhu''s little hand directly grabs the bone beside muyue''s bowl and throws it at Shangguan''s shadow who is bowing his head to eat meat.


    "Whew" of a, the bone that the small steamed stuffed bun throws in the hand, unexpectedly accurate and infallible hit on the head of the upper official shadow.


    Shangguan''s shadow was hit by the bone, and there was a sad howl in his mouth.


    All of them were shocked by what happened suddenly. One by one, they all looked up, turned their heads, and looked at Shangguan''s shadow, which covered their heads and screamed.


    Shangguanying angrily covers his head and yells, "who, which bastard dares to beat me!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun see Shangguan shadow so embarrassed appearance, immediately is to send out bursts of giggle clear and crisp laughter.


    Mu Yue looks at the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. He looks at Shangguan''s shadow again. The muscles in the corner of his eyes tremble, and there is some sympathy in his eyes.


    She did not expect that xiaobaozi would do such a thing. It was a surprise attack!


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Shangguan''s shadow, and then looked at the happy bun in muyue''s arms, with a look of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although this smelly boy is always against him, what he did this time is really good.


    The people at the same table are either chatting with each other or eating. They hardly see who is playing Shangguan. So at this moment, everyone''s faces are a little puzzled.


    When shangguanying heard xiaobaozi''s clear laughter, he felt that it was slapping him in the face one by one. He was even more irritated. He glared at xiaobaozi, pointed at him and scolded, "little bastard, you dare to laugh at me!"


    Hearing shangguanying yelling at xiaobaozi, the faces of the people at the same table all showed some displeasure.


    Xiaobaozi is facing the anger of shangguanying without any fear.


    Joke, in the face of his killing God like stinky Baba, he is not afraid, not to mention the official shadow of this fox?


    Small steamed stuffed bun is not only not afraid, but also very arrogant and grab the bone on muyue''s table, toward Shangguan shadow.


    Nangong Linfeng was dissatisfied with shangguanying and wanted to speak, but suddenly he saw baozi throwing a bone at shangguanying.


    Shangguanying didn''t evade at all, or even if he saw it, he was not afraid that the bones lost by xiaobaozi could hurt him.


    And he didn''t think it was the bones that the steamed stuffed buns threw at him all the time.


    Because underestimated the opponent, then, his fate can be tragic.


    "Pa!" This bone hit shangguanying''s forehead, some sharp heads, so it stuck on shangguanying''s forehead.


    And shangguanying didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would be so powerful when he lost it. He also felt the severe pain on his forehead and made a sad cry again.

 Chapter 3709

    Seeing shangguanying hurt by something lost by baozi, everyone knows who "bullied" shangguanying just now.


    Just, see the ability of small steamed stuffed bun, everyone on the scene can''t help but the corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked.


    They really didn''t expect that the strength of the steamed stuffed bun was so big.


    Originally, they were shocked by the beating on the table just now, but now, they are shocked by the things lost by baozi.


    Nangong Linfeng almost looks at the monster''s eyes and looks at his great grandson. He never thought that this is his grandson''s son. How can he feel abnormal and evil?


    Muyue looked at the embarrassed Shangguan shadow, some can''t laugh or cry, don''t have a good look at the small steamed bun in his arms.


    This little guy is really noisy! Also too can bully the person!


    Han Tao gave the steamed stuffed bun a thumbs up. His old face was full of pride and bright smile. This is his precious grandson. He is such a pervert!


    Shangguanying slams the bone on his forehead on the table. The red blood slowly emerges from the wound. He stares at xiaobaozi angrily. "Little bastard, you dare to hit me. I''ll kill you!"


    Yes, now shangguanying doesn''t care if xiaobaozi is still sucking. He just wants to kill the bastard who hurt him.


    Originally, xiaobaozi shouldn''t have any fear in the face of shangguanying''s threat. However, when he heard his words, his mouth was flat, and his dark eyes were filled with tears, and he began to cry.


    This clear cry is just like crying. All the adults on the scene are scratching their heart and liver. They are in a state of heartache. They can''t stand the crying of this little bun.


    Muyue also don''t know, small steamed stuffed bun why cry, just think he is scared, after all, he is just a year old is less than a baby.


    "Darling, darling, stop crying, that villain can''t hurt you! There''s Baba! " Mu Yue gently patted the back of the bun, gently comforting.


    Small steamed stuffed bun pours in Mu Yue''s arms, fleshy little hands holding her, tearful crying, "Mom..."


    After listening to this, Mu Yue felt even more distressed, and even those people in the ancient martial arts world were all distressed and reluctant to give up.


    Shangguanxiang looks at muyue and can''t help seeing Nangong Yuehua. Although Nangong Yuehua doesn''t like him, he still can''t put it down.


    Now I saw such a lovely son in Mu Yue''s arms. When I heard that, I felt heartbroken. I turned my head and looked at my son discontentedly. I gave him an order, "enough, sit down!"


    What''s more, he also felt that shangguanying, such an adult, should have so much trouble with a baby. It was a shame to lose the face of shangguanying''s family.


    Even if the ability of some small steamed stuffed bun is too exaggerated, and some are too evil, we can''t bully him like this.


    Shangguan Ying, who was scolded, suddenly felt extremely oppressed. He didn''t expect that his father would help that bastard, but didn''t help him. Who was his son!


    "Dad, this bastard hurt me, I want revenge!" Shangguanying is still angry, gritting his teeth and complaining to shangguanxiang.


    Shangguanxiang only felt that it was even more humiliating. He looked at shangguanying sarcastically, "you don''t think it''s humiliating. I also think it''s humiliating. How old are you? You are so fussy with a child!"


    ******


    Ask for support! Choose to join "rebirth space: Chief pupil merchant girl" and click "daily worship"


    In the top 300, there are more! The first half million a day!

 Chapter 3710

    "You don''t think it''s shameful. I also think it''s shameful. How old are you? You are so fussy with a child!"


    Shangguanxiang doesn''t care whether shangguanying is upset or not. He just feels ashamed of himself and you. Moreover, he has to bully such a lovely baby.


    Shangguanying''s face turned red when he was scolded. He only felt that his face was burning and painful, and his heart was choked.


    He had never been so wronged, and today he was bullied by a baby who had not weaned.


    Ouyang Tianyu, Nangong Yangchen and Zhuge Jin also looked at him with sarcastic and contemptuous eyes.


    They just feel that Shangguan''s shadow is too humiliating to them.


    "Dad, you help this bastard and don''t help me. I''m your son!" Shangguanying still feels aggrieved. Moreover, he is dissatisfied with shangguanxiang''s attitude when he thinks that shangguanxiang is going to withdraw his position as a young master.


    Shangguanxiang''s eyes became colder and full of strong threats when he faced the rebellious shangguanying. "Shangguanying, you look like a little master of a family!"


    The meaning of this is to say, if you go on like this, I will withdraw your little master''s position immediately!


    Facing the threat of Shangguan Xiang, the puckered Shangguan shadow feels more puckered. He is extremely depressed. His eyes are full of hatred when he looks at muyue.


    "Come on, send the young master back, and find a doctor to treat him by the way!" Shangguan Xiang saw the blood on Shangguan''s shadow forehead and ordered the people of Shangguan''s family.


    This not only does not want to make Shangguan''s shadow disgrace here, but also let people deal with his forehead injury.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, looking at shangguanying''s eyes is like looking at idiots and dead people, even dare to threaten his son, she will teach him a good lesson.


    Although he was ordered to leave, before shangguanying left, he still showed his teeth to muyue and gnashed his teeth. "Muyue, you wait for me, no matter you or the villains in your arms, I won''t let go!"


    Xiao Junyan put down his chopsticks, stood up, and attacked shangguanying with great momentum.


    Shangguan''s shadow was suddenly sent out by Xiao Junyan''s powerful body. In fact, he really took a few steps back and looked at him in shock.


    Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention, "you want to die!"


    He really wanted to kill shangguanying, because he wanted to kill muyue and his son.


    The four families at the same table felt Xiao Junyan''s momentum and pressure in the middle of refining emptiness and harmony. They couldn''t help but secretly take a breath of cold air.


    This is indeed the middle stage of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, and it is still a very stable and powerful momentum, which is approaching the peak.


    This made zhugejin''s heart thump, and a helpless smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect to see that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation was so high and stable.


    He felt that if he wanted to win, he could only pray, and Xiao Junyan was promoted by taking medicine.


    But now it seems that his wish is extravagant.


    As for Shangguan''s shadow who takes medicine to improve his cultivation, Xiao Junyan''s cultivation and powerful momentum, as well as his strong intention to kill, is just like the God of death climbing up from hell. He is so scared that he falls down on the ground, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Coward!"


    Looking at the appearance of Shangguan''s shadow, all of them secretly sneered.

 Chapter 3711

    Shangguanxiang only felt that watching shangguanying disgraced his family and let them take him away.


    Looking at the Shangguan family, they dragged away the shadow of Shangguan who was too scared to speak. One by one, they were all whispering.


    "Cut, you deserve it!" Zhuge Yan snorted, turned her head to Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran and said, "I say, you two ladies of Shangguan family, your brother seems to be losing power. What do you think?"


    Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran look are very ugly, in the heart of muyue is also very hate.


    Not only mu Yue, but also her evil son, are not good things.


    Ouyang PELA pulled Zhuge Yan, who was not astringent at all, "a little astringent!"


    "Convergence what!" But Zhuge Yan didn''t think much of it. "Some people don''t restrain themselves. What do you want me to do? I''m not a bully! Some people, it is not they can covet casually


    Listening to Zhuge Yan''s sarcastic words, Shangguan Yaotiao sisters really want to leave like this. However, no matter Zhuge Jin or Xiao Junyan, they can''t move their own steps.


    Shangguanxiang looks at muyue and opens his mouth, but now he doesn''t know what to say.


    Mu Yue is lazy to pay attention to the mood of these people at this time.


    For them now all sorts of guess mind, Mu Yue in the mind is clear, but, this and she all have no any relation.


    Mu Yue looks at the bun in his arms with a smile. He has already started rubbing his eyes and wants to sleep.


    "Want to sleep?" Moyue gently asked the small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small head into the arms of Mu Yue, rubbed rubbed, is really going to sleep.


    Muyue smiles and pats xiaobaozi''s back, turns his head to xiaojunyan and says, "the child is sleeping, I''ll take him back to rest first!"


    "I''ll come. You haven''t eaten much. I''m full. I''ll take him back. You can eat more and come back with the master!" Xiao Junyan is put down his chopsticks, has gone to hold the small bun in the arms of Mu Yue.


    He doesn''t trust muyue to come back alone, and worries about other people''s intention to kill muyue.


    Moreover, after he sent the steamed buns back, he had to watch them in the room. Even if muyue sent them, he had to accompany them there.


    It''s impossible to say that small steamed buns are placed in the room, even if they are placed in the space, it''s not easy to explain.


    When Han Tao heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he waved his hand to him with a smile and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, I will send your daughter-in-law back!"


    For his apprentice''s carefulness, Han Tao is very happy in his heart. This smelly boy is always so careful when he meets muyue.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at the sleeping bun in his arms.


    Although holding their own people is stinky Baba, but, small steamed stuffed bun or used to sleep in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    "Well, you go back first!" Mu Yue nodded, looked at the bun, and soon fell asleep.


    All the people watched Xiao Junyan leave with a bun in his arms, but they didn''t speak either, because their thoughts were all on hearing the news before, and they didn''t care whether Xiao Junyan would go or stay.


    Xiao Junyan left with a bun in his arms. His eyes had been glued to his eyes. Xiao Junyan''s Shangguan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and got up from his seat.


    Shangguan Yanran didn''t want to stay here for a long time. It''s too humiliating. Now, Xiao Junyan wants to leave, so she naturally follows.

 Chapter 3712

    Xiao Junyan walked towards their guest room with the sleeping steamed stuffed bun in his arms.


    However, after a little half of the way, he stopped, turned around and looked at Shangguan Yanran, who was following him. His resolute and handsome eyebrow suddenly became more fierce.


    "Go away!" Xiao Jun Yanliang thin lips gently spit out a cold word, voice with bone chilling.


    Shangguan Yanran, originally with Feixia''s small face, was shocked by Xiao Junyan''s word, and you shivered.


    "My name is Shangguan Yanran, the third lady of Shangguan family." Shangguan Yanran still bravely introduces himself to Xiao Junyan.


    Although Xiao Junyan gives her momentum is very afraid, but her heart is very adoring Xiao Junyan, do not want to miss this opportunity now, want to let him know himself, know his identity.


    Xiao Junyan is not stop Shangguan Yanran self introduction, eyes become more cold and cool thin.


    If it wasn''t for his hands holding xiaobaozi and being afraid of making xiaobaozi sleep, he would have killed her directly.


    "Go away!" Xiao Junyan only felt that this woman was very tired, her voice was even colder, and the cold air on her body was whizzing out.


    Shangguan Yanran only felt that the cold hair all over her body stood up and looked at Xiao Junyan in fear.


    However, even if Xiao Junyan gives her more momentum, the more she wants to get him and become her woman.


    Originally, she looked down upon those aristocratic children in the ancient martial arts world and thought that they were not good enough. Now when she saw Xiao Junyan, not only her appearance, but also her noble and powerful breath made her unable to move her eyes.


    Moreover, she doesn''t think she can''t be worthy of Xiao Junyan. Even if her mother''s status is lower, she is at least a miss of Nangong family. She is still the master mother of Shangguan family, and she still has the most noble blood of Shangguan family.


    "Young master, you come to the ancient martial arts world for the first time. You don''t know much about it. I can help you. I..." Shangguan looks forward to Xiao Junyan. His voice is trembling, excited and scared.


    I don''t know if Shangguan Yanran is too excited. What she said is a little big, which makes xiaobaozi noisy.


    Xiaojunyan in the arms of small steamed stuffed bun, issued an unpleasant hum, and xiaojunyan the same small eyebrows wrinkled up, there are signs of crying out.


    Xiao Junyan see small steamed stuffed bun tired, anger on the face increased a few points, only feel Shangguan Yanran is very disgusting, more disgusting.


    "Go away!" Xiao Junyan directly raised his foot, kicked in Shangguan Yanran''s chest, directly kicked her to fly.


    Although he can''t use his hands, he can use his feet.


    Moreover, for Shangguan Yanran, who has no eyes and brain, using her feet can be regarded as valuing her.


    Shangguan Yanran didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would kick her directly. She screamed bitterly in her mouth and flew out, smashing on a pillar.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of red blood Shangguan Yanran, a burst of cold hum occurred in the nose.


    Looking down at the bun in his arms, Xiao Junyan gently patted his back, comfortingly patted his back, and didn''t let the bun cry.


    Xiaobaozi was comforted, this is the safe sleep.


    Xiao Junyan is too lazy to pay attention to Shangguan Yanran.

 Chapter 3713

    Xiao Junyan doesn''t care about Shangguan Yanran, but others care about her!


    After hearing Shangguan Yanran''s scream, the guard on one side heard it and ran over. Seeing Shangguan Yanran who had fallen to the ground and was in a coma, he went up to check it.


    Find Shangguan Yanran injured coma, quickly let people go to Shangguan Xiang.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it is because of Mu Yue''s words or other reasons, the whole main table is a little dull.


    Suddenly a bodyguard came in and reported Shangguan Yanran''s story to Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguanxiang immediately frowned and asked, "what happened? Why does Yan Ran get hurt? "


    The bodyguard hesitated and looked up at muyue who was drinking. He said, "yes... Vice captain Xiao of the secular world kicked miss Yanran!"


    Unfortunately, when Shangguan Yanran entangled Xiao Junyan, some bodyguards saw it, and then they were kicked out by Xiao Junyan.


    Hearing the report of the bodyguard, Mu Yue looked up at Shangguan and said, "you said, my husband kicked that woman to fly?"


    In fact, muyue don''t want to already don''t know, why Shangguan Yanran will be kicked by Xiao Junyan.


    It is estimated that some women do not have a long brain and have a heart of admiration and covet for someone. That''s why Xiao Junyan kicks her out.


    Think of here, Mu Yue heart secretly a burst of sneer.


    Shangguan Xiang is frowning together, showing a bit puzzled, "why?"


    He doesn''t understand, why don''t Xiao Junyan want to kick his daughter, don''t he say that he hugged xiaobaozi to have a rest?


    Muyue heard shangguanxiang''s inquiry, and snorted a little. Don''t be the same as what she guessed in her heart.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "it''s the third lady who pesters vice captain Xiao. It''s like vice captain Xiao sees that he''s quarreling with the child in his arms, so... Just..."


    He didn''t know whether to talk about it any more. He just felt as if it was a disgrace to them.


    All the people present were excellent in martial arts. Even if the bodyguard said something very lightly, they still heard it.


    When Han Tao heard this, he looked angry and snorted, showing his anger and dissatisfaction with the people in the ancient martial arts world.


    What does this guard mean? None of the people present don''t understand. It''s because Shangguan has coveted Xiao Junyan, who has a married husband, but he didn''t expect to be kicked by Xiao Junyan.


    And Mu Yue is also a light hum, put the wine cup in the hand on the table, sure enough, this is absolutely have its mother must have its daughter!


    The mother snatches Guan Xiang, the daughter snatches Xiao Junyan, is really can do!


    Shangguan Xiang''s face turned black and he took a look at muyue. He was also angry. He didn''t expect that his daughter would do such a thing.


    This makes shangguanxiang even more dissatisfied with Nangong wanting. What kind of children she gave birth to, what kind of education she has become. It''s a shame.


    "Take her back to Shangguan''s family, let her think behind closed doors for a while, and don''t step out of the house!" Shangguan Xiang some gnash his teeth command.


    After hearing Shangguan Xiang''s order, some members of Shangguan''s family went out with the guards to take Shangguan Yanran back, so as not to be disgraced here.


    Today, the faces of their Shangguan family are all lost by these two children.

 Chapter 3714

    Han Tao put his chopsticks on the table and said forcefully, "I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation for this matter!"


    These ancient martial arts people are so hateful that they dare to be a third party and still covet their own apprentices. She wants to break up her precious apprentice and his daughter-in-law!


    This is absolutely intolerable to him.


    Ouyang''s master, when they heard Han Tao''s words, suddenly their faces became a little ugly. They turned their heads and took a look at Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguanxiang quickly said to Han Tao, "master Han, I will give you a reasonable answer!"


    Han Tao nodded and muttered, "I''m not at ease with the food!"


    Although this words say please, but the four big families at the same table still stand, the facial expression is some not good-looking, only feel hot hot and painful.


    The news also spread to other tables, and the people at the same table began to whisper.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect that Shangguan Yanran went to find Xiao Junyan! Is that a married man? " Zhuge Yan also heard the news, immediately said sarcastically and contemptuously.


    Although, in the ancient martial arts, some families, even their four major families, had polygamous owners, there was a reason for that.


    Most of them marry more wives for the sake of having sons. If a wife has already given birth, most of them will not marry again.


    If no matter men or women, or married a lot of wives, then, this character is a very poor kind.


    This is the ancient martial arts world. It''s not restricted by external laws. Even if it''s polygamy, it''s OK.


    However, although it is still the ancient martial arts world, some secular rules are still adopted, such as monogamy.


    Another is to try not to marry close relatives, which also gives the children of the four major families to get married. They all try to choose unrelated, or some distant relatives, or the children of small families who are attached to their families.


    Or has been separated by several generations, four families randomly choose a family, guarantee no close relatives.


    Therefore, such as Shangguan Yanran to do such a thing, still let them shame, feel too shameful.


    No matter whether Xiao Junyan is from the secular world or not, they can see that their love is very good only when they see Xiao Junyan''s consideration for mu Yue.


    As long as there is a little conscience, will not randomly insert into two people.


    But I didn''t expect that Shangguan Yanran would do something for a third party, which would make them lose their face.


    "Oh, what a shame


    "And I''m still interested in the secular world. Although Xiao Junyan looks very good, at least he''s married!"


    "Sure enough, my mother is humble, and my daughter is so ignorant of the world that she has done such a shameful thing!"


    For what Shangguan Yanran did, no one was in favor of it. It was ridicule and dissatisfaction.


    As Shangguan Yanran''s elder sister, Shangguan Yaotiao, listening to the sarcastic words of people around her, just wants to become an air.


    She didn''t want to go out, because when she moved, it was estimated that everyone''s eyes were on her, and the people she would lose would be even bigger. Now she could only try to narrow her sense of existence and not let others see her.


    And in her heart, also scolded dead Shangguan Yanran, let her also follow humiliation.

 Chapter 3715

    The party ended faster than ever before.


    It''s really embarrassing. It can only be finished as soon as possible.


    Han Tao is also on behalf of the secular world and the Ouyang family to arrange their competition.


    The rules of the game are still the same as before. It''s not appropriate to change them temporarily, and we have to see if both sides agree.


    After discussing things, Mu Yue and Han Tao go back to the room together.


    Mu Yue sees Xiao Junyan standing at the door of the room, and his mouth slightly rises in a shallow radian. He immediately remembers that Shangguan seduced Xiao Junyan, not only failed, but also was kicked out.


    "Why? Jun Yan, why are you here? Don''t you have a family girl with you? " Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s inquiry and knew what she meant by mobile phone. He frowned slightly and said, "I''ve kicked off!"


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s reply, can''t help but "Puff Chi!" I laughed.


    This words say, unexpectedly so easy of say, will the person give kick fly.


    If Shangguan Yanran is standing here at this moment, it is estimated that he will be angry with what Xiao Junyan said and spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    "You are really a disaster for LAN Yan!" Muyue is not angry to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, but the heart is still happy and proud.


    After all, such a man is her man.


    Xiao Junyan put his arms around Mu Yue''s slender waist and said gently, "but I only love you, my wife, and you are the only one. No one can take it away!"


    Mu Yue chuckled and raised his small face with pride. He turned his head and asked, "right, where''s the bun?"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but still replied, "sleeping!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "I''m also a little tired, sleep with me for a while!"


    Xiao Junyan saw that Mu Yue''s eyes were a little tired. Knowing that he had treated Nangong Yuehua before, he spent a lot of energy and nodded, "OK, I''ll rest with you!"


    Mu Yue smiles and embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm. He goes to the bed and takes a look at the steamed stuffed bun sleeping in the inside. His eyes are soft and he lies on the bed.


    At this moment, the Shangguan family is also a bit noisy, because of Shangguan shadow.


    Shangguanying was sent back, and immediately called the doctor to deal with his wound.


    Hearing the news of shangguanying''s injury, Nangong wanting, as her mother, naturally comes in a hurry.


    Seeing that everything on his son''s forehead had been tied with a white bandage, and there was a little blood in it, I felt a twinge of heartache.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?" Nangong wanting quickly steps to shangguanying, and asks him anxiously.


    That''s my son. Even if I get good things, it''s all for my son. But I never thought that he was hurt and bleeding!


    From small to big, she took good care of shangguanying. Now that she is like this, how can she not be distressed?


    Shangguan shadow covered his painful head, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not by the rest of the bastards of that cunt who hurt me. Throw the bone on my head, it''s all hurt!"


    Think of what muyue and xiaobaozi have done to him, don''t mention how angry and hateful they are.


    "What Nangong wanting heard shangguanying''s words, her face also showed an angry look.


    *******


    Let''s give you strength, awesome!

 Chapter 3716

    Shangguanying asks everyone to go down and anxiously says to Nangong wanting, "Mom, you''re right. That bitch can''t stay. She can see that my cultivation is not based on my own cultivation, but on taking medicine to improve it!"


    This matter, only he and Nangong wanting know, so, can''t let anyone know.


    Nangong wanting heard what shangguanying said, and her face was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. "How... How is it possible?"


    He didn''t want to scare muyue. He could see that shangguanying''s accomplishments came from taking medicine.


    "How could she know?" Nangong wanting''s face also showed a look of shock and disbelief.


    Shangguanying''s eyes flashed with Mori Leng and angry light, and said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t know how she saw it, but she said it in front of everyone. Now the whole family knows it!"


    Nangong wanting''s face didn''t look good.


    She knew that the daughter Nangong Yuehua gave birth to could not stay. She was her nemesis and wanted to be right with her.


    "Nangong Yuehua!" Nangong wanting gritted her teeth and cursed angrily, "muyue! Damn you


    In those years, Nangong Yuehua''s status was higher than her, so she could only count on her, let her leave the ancient martial arts world, let her risk, and send someone to kill her.


    However, in the end, she failed to kill her, but also let her empathy, let the whole ancient martial arts world because of her and a turmoil.


    Now her daughter has also come to the ancient martial arts world. Is this going to make the whole ancient martial arts world fly?


    "Mom, I must kill her!" Shangguanying said with gnashing teeth.


    Nangong wanting nodded, her eyes also flashed cold light, "kill her, absolutely can''t let her go! Isn''t she in the competition? You killed her in the game, even if the game died, no one can blame you! "


    Now, she is not easy to start, because if muyue does something here, it will expose her. She can only bear this tone first.


    She is very confident in her son, but his son is back to the peak, not muyue that little bitch can compare!


    I believe my son shangguanying will crush her and kill her.


    "One more thing!" Shangguan Ying suddenly thought of what Shangguan Xiang had said at the meeting before. He wanted to remove his position as the little master and let Shangguan connect with him.


    Nangong wanting listened, her face became very ugly, more shocked, but also with a strong anger, "he... How can he do such a thing!"


    She never thought shangguanxiang would make such a decision.


    "I think Dad must have believed what muyue said before he did it!" The more shangguanying thought about it, the more angry he was, and he gritted his teeth.


    Shangguanying forgot that if he hadn''t jumped out on purpose, Mu Yue wouldn''t have said it.


    Moreover, Mu Yue said that he was taking medicine to improve his cultivation after the family meeting.


    "Damn it Nangong wanting gasped, "it''s not so easy to take my son''s little master''s place! Shangguanlian, I didn''t expect that you still covet the position of little Lord. I won''t let you succeed. First, you can''t get it! "


    In Nangong wanting''s heart, she doesn''t care about the competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world, as long as no one grabs her son''s position as the young master.


    If people in the ancient martial arts world know what Nangong wanting thinks in her heart, she will be killed!

 Chapter 3717

    Nangong wanting didn''t want to go to find muyue to settle the accounts, and she didn''t know how to get revenge. She heard another news, that is, Shangguan Yanran was carried back in a coma.


    Hearing the news, Nangong wanting rushed to Shangguan Yanran''s room.


    Seeing Shangguan Yanran lying on the bed, the doctor checked her physical condition, prescribed a prescription and handed it to the maid who was waiting on her side.


    Nangong wanting hurried to the doctor, worried and concerned about the doctor, "doctor, how is my daughter Yanran''s situation?"


    The doctor comforted Nangong wanting and said, "madam, don''t worry. Although the third young lady suffered from internal injury, it''s not too serious. As long as she takes a rest for a month or two, she can recover!"


    Nangong wanting heard the doctor''s words, suddenly the color of her face changed, "to rest for a month or two! Isn''t that serious? "


    Although the doctor said that it was not a serious injury for them to just rest for one or two months, for Nangong wanting, the rest for one or two months was already very serious.


    No matter Shangguan Yanran, or Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yaotiao''s three sons and daughters, they haven''t suffered such heavy injuries since childhood.


    Even when I started to learn martial arts as a child, I hurt my body. At most, I can jump around after three or four days'' rest.


    "I''ve tried my best, but at least there won''t be any danger to my life. Please don''t worry, madam." Doctor and said to Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting took a look at Shangguan Yanran who was still in a daze and asked the doctor, "when will my daughter wake up?"


    The doctor explained, "in another half an hour, I''ll have more rest next. I''d better not get out of bed these two days and have a good rest!"


    Nangong wanting listened, and her face was still a little unhappy. She knew that her daughter had been hurt so badly, and she was even more angry. She didn''t know who had fallen in love with her.


    Turning around is to ask the person who came to report the news, "how did Yan Ran get hurt?"


    "I don''t know the details!" The person who went to report didn''t know about it, so he explained, "but I heard that he was hurt by people in the secular world!"


    "Secular world!" Nangong wanting doesn''t know why. When this person explains that she is a person in the secular world, she thinks of muyue.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to be related to Mu Yue so quickly. She ordered, "bring the people who know about it right away!"


    No matter what happened, she would never let go of the person who hurt her daughter.


    The people in the secular world are so hateful that they dare to hurt the people in the ancient martial arts world, and they are also the ladies of the four families.


    The bodyguard who knew the truth came back with Shangguan Yanran.


    Nangong wanting asked the bodyguard the specific reason to know, the original is muyue''s husband xiaojunyan on his daughter.


    "Damn it


    Nangong wanting scolds herself, and she says that it must be related to muyue. It''s true. It''s really related to muyue.


    Xiao Junyan is mu Yue''s husband, must be mu Yue instigated, hurt his daughter.


    Think of his son and daughter are muyue a family of three to hurt, especially the son was also a little baby is still drinking milk to hurt blood, in the heart that called a suffocating ah!


    Of course, Nangong wanting directly ignores the fact that Shangguan Yanran didn''t succeed in seducing Xiao Junyan. She just thinks that it''s muyue who let Xiao Junyan deliberately hurt her.

 Chapter 3718

    Nangong wanting takes care of Shangguan Yanran in her room. Seeing that Shangguan Yanran finally wakes up from a coma, she looks worried and happy. "Yanran, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Shangguan Yanran opened his eyes, he was still a little confused. His head was full of rivers and lakes, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Listening to Nangong wanting''s inquiry, Shangguan touched his chest, and his face showed a look of pain, "it hurts!"


    Nangong wanting painfully gently stroked Shangguan Yanran''s chest, "how, much better?"


    Shangguan Yanran''s face should have revealed a look of pain. He cried wrongly. Tears fell down the corner of his eyes and wet the pillow. "Mom, I''m in pain. Am I going to die?"


    Since childhood, most of them haven''t suffered such heavy injuries, which makes Shangguan Yanran feel that she is going to die.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Nangong wanting comforted Shangguan Yanran, "don''t worry, the doctor said you''re OK, but now your chest still has some pain, as long as you rest for a month or two, it''s OK!"


    Shangguan Yanran knew that he had nothing to do, so he was relieved. However, he still sobbed gently. He felt that his body was really in pain all over his body, which was never so painful.


    Now, Shangguan Yanran has time to think about how she became like this.


    Think of all this is Xiao Junyan harm her, Shangguan Yanran is how also not willing to accept, this is true.


    Why does Xiao Junyan just dislike himself?


    She is a young lady of the four families in the ancient martial arts world. Her elder brother fan is still the young leader of Shangguan family.


    She can look up to him, do not dislike him is a secular people, already think highly of him, he even dare to hurt her!


    Nangong wanting listened to the bodyguard''s report, but she asked Shangguan Yanran again, "how could you be hurt?"


    Shangguan Yanran''s face showed a look of grievance again, "it''s... It''s Xiao Junyan!"


    "Xiao Junyan, the slut''s husband of Mu Yue!" When Nangong wanting heard the sweet words of the upper official, she immediately believed it and showed an angry look on her face, "how can he lay such a heavy hand!"


    Looking at his daughter''s pale, painful appearance, I feel dissatisfied and angry.


    "It must be that bitch!" Shangguan Yanran gritted his teeth, "the mother is so cheap, the daughter is also so!"


    Muyue, a daughter born of a woman who was almost despised and resisted by the ancient martial arts world, is qualified for such an excellent man as Xiao Junyan?


    She is the only one who deserves him.


    It must be the slut who instigated Xiao Junyan to stop him from thinking about other women.


    After all, in the hearts of many people in the ancient martial arts world, they are more noble than people in the secular world.


    So that''s why Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were together at the beginning.


    They just feel that Nangong Yuehua''s choice of muhaixuan in the secular world is to look down on the people in their ancient martial arts world and beat them all in the face.


    If Mu Haixuan was from the ancient martial arts world, maybe it would not be so bad, but it was because mu Haixuan was from the secular world.


    Nangong wanting''s eyes are also full of anger and scorn, "that man doesn''t look up to you, it''s his loss, and he dares to hurt you, mother will take revenge for you, won''t let him go!"

 Chapter 3719

    "Mom, don''t take revenge now. I want to get him and become my man. I want to make muyue''s life worse than death!" Shangguan Yanran said with gnashing teeth.


    Nangong wanting said with a frown, "but he''s married! It''s not worthy of you at all


    Anyway, her daughter is the third daughter of Shangguan family. It''s his honor for Xiao Junyan to marry her.


    Now Xiao Junyan is already married. It''s a shame to let her daughter marry a married man.


    Shangguan hummed, his eyes shining with hate, "I want him to fall in love with me, infatuate with me, can''t leave me, then I will refuse him! I want to let him know that my Shangguan Yanran is not something he and that bitch can hurt! "


    It depends on Xiao Junyan''s attitude. Maybe she will marry him and go to the secular world. She has never been to the secular world since she was young!


    Nangong wanting listened, then nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good, you have to know what you do!"


    As long as Shangguan Yanran knows what she wants to do best, she can''t destroy the rest of her life, otherwise she will be harmed.


    "Ma, you must avenge me!" Shangguan Yanran stretched out her hands and grabbed Nangong wanting''s hand, pleading.


    Nangong wanting patted Shangguan Yanran''s hand, comforted and said, "don''t worry, mom wants to avenge you!"


    "Well!" Shangguan nodded his head and showed a happy and proud smile on his face.


    "You should have a good rest first, and cure the injury first!" Nangong wanting comforted muyue and said, "I''ll wait to find your father!"


    Shangguan Yanran listened, but showed some dissatisfaction and grievance, "Dad, he doesn''t want to help us at all!"


    Nangong wanting has heard about shangguanxiang''s attitude from shangguanying, and she wants to withdraw his position as a young master.


    Now, Shangguan Yanran says that shangguanxiang doesn''t care about his business, and is even more dissatisfied with shangguanxiang.


    "It''s all right, mom. Let''s talk about it first." Nangong wanting comforted Shangguan Yanran.


    Shangguan Xiang didn''t return to the Shangguan family until the banquet was over.


    When Nangong wanting sees Shangguan Xiang coming back, she naturally wants to talk about Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yanran.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Nangong wanting''s arrival, Shangguan Xiang just feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to see her now and asks discontentedly.


    Nangong wanting, facing Shangguan Xiang''s dissatisfied and disgusted attitude, feels a little chilly and her tone is not very good. "Can I not come? My son and daughter are both injured. Don''t you, a father, take revenge on them? "


    On hearing this, Shangguan Xiang immediately glared, "revenge? What revenge? It''s a shame to do something like that


    Think of today, because of these two children, their Shangguan family''s face has been lost by them, more dissatisfied with Nangong wanting.


    "Is that what a father said? How can you do that? " Nangong wanting stares at Shangguan Xiang angrily.


    Shangguan Xiang slapped the table angrily, yelled angrily and said, "I''m the head of Shangguan family. As a mother, you don''t teach your children well, which makes them disgrace in front of so many people. What''s the difference between you and ordinary shrews? No tutor is no tutor. I''m not qualified to be the master mother of Shangguan family! "

 Chapter 3720

    Shangguanxiang and Nangong wanting are some nominal couples.


    Today, because of Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yanran, not only he lost face, but also the whole Shangguan family.


    And this has been the education of children things are from Nangong wanting, but did not expect that she educated such a poor character of children.


    Now he really regretted marrying such a woman. It''s better for Yuehua!


    Even if Yuehua is not around, muyue''s child is satisfied with him. I really hope muyue is his daughter!


    Nangong wanting was scolded by Shangguan Xiang, her face became very ugly, and she asked him in a trembling voice, "Shangguan Xiang, are you thinking of Nangong Yuehua''s daughter because she''s back, right?"


    Shangguan Xiang, who has been exposed, raises his hand angrily and slaps Nangong wanting in the face.


    "Pa"


    A crisp slap sound reverberated in the room.


    Nangong wanting face suddenly appeared a red palm print, and her eyes are shocked and incredible.


    She never thought that shangguanxiang would beat her!


    "You... You hit me!" Nangong wanting stares at Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguanxiang looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically and hums coldly, "I''ll beat you. You have to do something shameful yourself. Do you want me to talk to you well?"


    "I..." Nangong wanting only felt aggrieved.


    He suffered so much for this man. For him, he did something to hurt Nangong Yuehua. He was very angry and regretful.


    Nangong wanting cried to shangguanxiang in pain, "shangguanxiang, I really misunderstood you!"


    Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly and waved his hand in disgust, "I''m more wrong about you, and I shouldn''t marry you. Go away! I don''t want to see you now! "


    "You..." Nangong wanting wrongly stare at the eyes, heart pain.


    Shangguanxiang saw Nangong wanting was still not powerful, and cried angrily, "what are you doing here? Go back to your own yard and think about it behind closed doors. No one can release her without my order! Somebody! Please go back


    Nangong wanting just feel pain, closed her eyes, tears down her cheek slowly.


    The bodyguard came in from the outside and said to Nangong wanting, "mother, please!"


    Nangong wanting takes a look at the guards, stares at shangguanxiang angrily, and leaves reluctantly.


    Shangguanxiang watched Nangong wanting leave the room, sighed deeply and closed his eyes.


    If my wife is Nangong Yuehua, how nice it would be!


    Look at now Mu Yue, whether it is character or her ability, let him incomparable satisfaction and appreciation.


    If muyue was his daughter, it would be nice. Unfortunately, it''s extravagant!


    At this moment, Mu Yue has no idea what happened to Shangguan family.


    Because, she still has a lot of things to do, to let people to investigate Nangong Yuehua in the end is how poisoning, and, in the end, who is under.


    Even if the guess is Qian lejun, but there is no evidence, it is not easy to convict, let alone let her admit it all.


    Therefore, there must be evidence, and the evidence must be investigated to make Qian lejun and Nangong wanting lose their reputation.


    If they dare to hurt their mother, they will pay a heavy price for what they have done.

 Chapter 3721

    Nangong wanting is imprisoned by Shangguan Xiang, but she still tries her best to pass the news here to Qian lejun.


    At this moment, Qian lejun doesn''t know that he has been targeted.


    Qian lejun, who was born in a bad family, was not fit to learn martial arts. Therefore, she was an ordinary old lady and looked like an ordinary old lady, but she didn''t look so old because of her good maintenance.


    So, I don''t know who is staring at her.


    When Nangong wanting''s news came to her, Qian lejun''s face was a little puzzled, but he was shocked when he saw the letter.


    She didn''t expect so much to happen today.


    What''s more, her grandson was blooded by muyue''s son. She couldn''t imagine that he could have this ability when she remembered that he was held in his arms by Xiao Junyan.


    As for Shangguan Yanran, she was beaten by Xiao Junyan, saying that he seduced her granddaughter, but she was seriously injured by muyue.


    Hearing these two news, Qian lejun was not angry. It was impossible and his face was not good-looking.


    "How could she! How could you do such a thing Qian lejun was so angry that his fingers were shaking and his heart was filled with anger.


    Think of his grandson and granddaughter are now injured, as a grandmother, how can not worry?


    Of course, in Nangong wanting''s letter, she also asked if Mu Yue had treated Nangong Yuehua, whether she had detected the poison in her body, and whether she could be cured?


    Qian lejun frowned and thought about it. It seems that muyue didn''t say that he could cure it. It should be that he didn''t cure it.


    "So many doctors have seen it. Just because she''s a little girl, she can''t be cured at all!" Qian lejun snorted.


    Originally, I didn''t want to fight against Nangong Yuehua, but when I heard that muyue had hurt his grandson and granddaughter, I was a little softhearted.


    "Go and get this letter back!" Qian lejun wrote a letter, stuffed it in the envelope and gave it to the messenger.


    The messenger nodded and left the yard.


    Just, after she left, not far away was a person in black to point the sleeping hole, fell to the ground.


    The man in Black opened the envelope, looked at the contents, flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, took a picture with a camera, then put all the letters in the envelope and put them back in the original position.


    He woke up the messenger and left.


    The messenger looked around in bewilderment, with a flash of light on his face. He quickly looked at the things in his arms. With a sigh of relief, he left Nangong family and went to Shangguan family.


    It''s really no wonder that people in ancient martial arts still use this kind of backward information.


    Although this space is on earth, we can''t use mobile phones and other things. This kind of secular world is not very developed, so let alone the ancient martial arts world.


    This also gives them the opportunity to find this opportunity, record their message, leaving evidence.


    After the man in black left, he went to Nangong Linfeng and gave him the photos.


    Nangong Linfeng just came back and didn''t drink a cup of tea. I didn''t expect that the man in black had already come with the evidence so soon.


    "So fast?" Nangong Linfeng asked.


    The man in black reported, "yes, it''s a member of Shangguan family who came to deliver the letter. He was met by his subordinates and photographed the contents of the letter!"

 Chapter 3722

    Nangong Linfeng waved to the man in black, took out his camera and looked at the pictures inside.


    Although this is the ancient martial arts world, this kind of camera will still spread to their ancient martial arts world. As the owners of their families, they will play with this kind of thing.


    Turning on the camera and seeing the photos inside, especially the contents of the photos, Nangong Lin directly dropped his camera on the ground.


    Sure enough, muyue was right. It was Qian lejun and Nangong wanting who made Nangong Yuehua still unconscious.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Linfeng felt incomparable regret, anger and hatred.


    He has two white eyed wolves!


    "Yuehua, I''m sorry, it''s dad who hurt you, it''s dad who is wrong!" Nangong Linfeng knew at this moment that Nangong wanting and Qian lejun''s mother and daughter had done all this.


    Now, he is also very regretful. Why didn''t he investigate when Qian lejun was close to him? Did he have a different purpose.


    Now it seems that when Qian lejun was close to himself, he had a purpose, but he didn''t know it.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s death that he didn''t have other thoughts, he would have regretted it!


    "Fortunately, Yuehua has a good baby!" Nangong Linfeng sighed and nodded.


    Now, he is glad that Nangong Yuehua has left muyue, an outstanding daughter. She not only saved herself, but also found her own mistakes.


    Think of Mu Yue, he must tell this thing to Mu Yue, don''t know what plan she has.


    So Nangong Linfeng went to find muyue and them.


    Come to moyue their room, at this time moyue is sleeping, after all, tired for a day.


    See Nangong Linfeng''s person is Xiao Junyan, aware of someone close, get out of bed first, don''t let others disturb muyue.


    Seeing Nangong Linfeng, Xiao Junyan''s voice was also indifferent and alienated. He asked, "Nangong master, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Linfeng ignored Xiao Junyan''s name and handed him the camera, "have a look!"


    Xiao Junyan took the camera and took a look at the photos inside. A cold light flashed through his eyes. He looked up at Nangong Linfeng and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''d like to arrest their mother and daughter now, but I don''t know what Mu Yue thinks, so I want to ask her!" Nangong Linfeng explained.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "this is for me. Yue wants to make them show up in front of everyone. After the game, he will expose their conspiracy. Just pay more attention during this period. As long as there is action, he will put away the evidence!"


    Muyue said that she had some plans, so Xiao Junyan asked Nangong Linfeng not to act rashly for the time being and to collect more evidence.


    Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded, "OK, I listen to muyue!"


    Now, he has already regretted very much, naturally also want to let Mu Yue satisfaction, she how to do, how to do, all listen to her!


    "Yue is still preaching. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to accompany them. You can''t let Qian lejun get close to his mother!" Xiao Junyan asked again, "tell Dad!"


    "Well, I see!" Nangong Linfeng wanted to say a few words, but he saw that Xiao Junyan had simply turned back.


    Finally, Nangong Linfeng can only sigh deeply and go back to Nangong family first.

 Chapter 3723

    Nangong wanting and Qian lejun don''t know at all. Their own affairs have been known.


    After Qian lejun knew the situation of Nangong wanting, he thought about it and wanted to see the situation of Nangong Yuehua.


    I don''t know if moyue really can''t cure Nangong Yuehua. If she can''t, will she ask her master to come here?


    After all, now muyue is too young, her master should also be alive, if alive, she will certainly go to her master.


    Qian lejun came to the room with the people carrying tea. At this time, he happened to have seen the Nangong Linfeng from muyue.


    Nangong Linfeng is still not at ease. Nangong Yuehua is still a little upset with mu Haixuan.


    Seeing Qian lejun coming, Nangong Linfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and disgust.


    Now when I see Qian lejun, I can''t help but think of Nangong Yuehua, who is lying in bed and has been in a coma all the time. She is very angry.


    However, after decades of being the head of Nangong family, he naturally easily suppressed his anger in his heart and didn''t show it, and Qian lejun didn''t know anything about it.


    Mu Haixuan also looked up and saw Qian lejun. A cold light and a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes, but soon disappeared. He looked down at Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed.


    He is also very worried about himself. If he looks at it like this again, he may not be able to control his anger and intention to kill Qian lejun.


    If it wasn''t for her and her daughter Nangong wanting, how could Nangong Yuehua lie in bed, and how could her daughter be lost outside? She has suffered for more than ten years, and now she is robbed by Xiao Junyan.


    Think about it, he just felt angry and wanted to kill Qian lejun and Nangong wanting.


    But when he thought of Mu Yue''s advice, he wanted to make them disgrace in front of all the people, and even let the whole ancient martial arts world know what they had done before, so he could only press down his anger and hatred, as well as his intention to kill.


    Qian lejun came in with a gentle smile on his face. "Master, I''ve prepared some snacks. You can have a taste of them."


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and asked Qian lejun, "Why are you here?"


    With a deep sigh, Qian lejun looked at Nangong Yuehua on the bed and asked, "I don''t want to know if Yuehua''s body can be cured!"


    Nangong Linfeng hears Qian lejun''s words and sneers in her heart. Sure enough, Nangong wanting has just communicated with her and is coming to inquire about Nangong Yuehua.


    However, thinking of muyue''s advice, Nangong Linfeng said as planned, "it''s not cured. I want to find her master. It will take a few days to come here! When her master comes, she should be able to cure it! "


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, he whispered in his heart. Sure enough, the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    "Really?" Qian lejun looked shocked and asked Nangong Linfeng curiously.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said, "well, muyue''s medical skill is still a little better than I find the doctor now. As long as her master comes, he will be cured."


    Qian lejun in the heart secretly clatters a, the corner of the mouth some rigid rise, smiles to nod, joyfully says, "that is really good! Yuehua, who has suffered so much, is finally better! "


    She never thought that she could be cured!

 Chapter 3724

    Nangong Linfeng showed a smile on his face. The smile really came from his heart, "yes!"


    Because things are not as he said, to find dongfangsheng, but muyue really can cure Nangong Yuehua.


    Over the years, Nangong Linfeng has also learned some medical skills, so he gives Nangong Yuehua a pulse.


    I found that when I felt the pulse for Nangong Yuehua, I felt that the pulse condition was different. The pulse condition was stronger than before, which proved that muyue''s treatment was really effective.


    Qian lejun is also a little worried and worried. If Dongfang Sheng, muyue''s master, really comes and cures Nangong Yuehua, it''s not good.


    "As long as Yuehua can wake up, everything will be complete!" Qian lejun smiles and says to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said to Qian lejun, "if you have nothing to do, leave first!"


    "How can I leave!" But Qian lejun said with a smile, "now it''s not easy to see Yuehua wake up. I also want to accompany her and take care of her. I''m very happy to watch Yuehua wake up!"


    Say, want to walk to bedside to go, but was blocked by mu Haixuan.


    "You are not needed here!" Mu Haixuan''s voice is extremely cold, and his eyes are even colder.


    Qian lejun was immediately frightened by mu Haixuan''s eyes, and his body shivered over there, looking at him in fear.


    She had never seen such cold eyes, even Nangong Linfeng and other people in Nangong family didn''t show such eyes to her.


    "You... What are you doing?" Qian lejun''s voice was trembling and he looked at mu Haixuan in fear.


    Mu Haixuan''s voice is very cold, "don''t get close to Yuehua, you are not needed here!"


    Even if he agreed to muyue and didn''t kill Qian lejun, he didn''t allow anyone near Nangong Yuehua.


    What''s more, who knows if there is any other poison on Qian lejun. If he does harm to Nangong Yuehua, he can''t forgive himself even if he dies.


    Qian lejun only felt that his cold hair was standing up, and Wanghuo stepped back. He turned to Nangong Linfeng, with a strong complaint in his voice, "home owner... Look at him... How can he do this? I''m Yuehua''s mother, so I can''t get close to him!"


    When Nangong Linfeng heard Qian lejun''s words, he frowned slightly and said impatiently, "there''s no business for you here. Let him take care of Yuehua in the future."


    When Qian lejun heard this, he was a little anxious. He didn''t let her take care of Nangong Yuehua. How could she poison Nangong Yuehua in the future?


    "How can he take care of it?" Qian lejun looked at mu Haixuan discontentedly and said to Nangong Linfeng, "master, you don''t like him, and you don''t agree with them together. How can you let him take care of Yuehua?"


    Nangong Linfeng looks at mu Haixuan and sighs deeply. He says with emotion, "I did wrong before. Since they want to be together in the future, let''s be together. I don''t want to stop her. If Yuehua is going to die in the secular world, let her go to the secular world. At least she won''t be like now. It''s extravagant to say a word!"


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, mu Haixuan turned to see his father-in-law.


    He also knew that after Nangong Linfeng knew that Qian lejun and Nangong wanting had harmed Nangong Yuehua, he should have changed his mind.


    After all, it''s not safe to stay in Nangong family, so follow him, so Nangong Yuehua can be more happy and happy.

 Chapter 3725

    But Qian lejun frowned and said, "how can this work? Yuehua is a miss of our Nangong family. How can she die in the secular world? And the life of the secular world


    Hearing Qian lejun''s words, mu Haixuan stood up from the bedside angrily and asked her coldly, "what qualifications do you have to decide?"


    "I''m Yuehua''s mother. Naturally, I''m qualified!" Qian lejun didn''t think much of it at all, and said smugly.


    Mu Haixuan sneered coldly and looked at Qian lejun sarcastically, "mother? You are just a woman who Yuehua brings back to Nangong family to support her appearance. You are not qualified to be Yuehua''s mother at all


    Qian lejun was shocked by the name of Mu Haixuan.


    "A woman with a facade"


    Such a title has never been mentioned.


    Qian lejun was also called by mu Haixuan. He was very angry. His face was dark. He turned to Nangong''s master and cried wrongly and angrily, "master!"


    Nangong Linfeng felt even more discontented and frowned more deeply. "Well, don''t make trouble here! I''ll give it to Mu Haixuan. He will take care of Yuehua! "


    Qian lejun opened his mouth and felt very depressed and aggrieved.


    She did not expect, mu Haixuan said so ugly words, Nangong Linfeng was not angry at all, but also helped him.


    Mu Haixuan takes a cold look at Qian lejun. His eyes are full of irony and disdain. The woman doesn''t know what she has done. They all know what she has done.


    "Master, I know I''m not Yuehua''s biological mother, but now I''m Nangong''s mother. No matter how much mu Haixuan does, he can''t say those insulting words to me!" Qian lejun suppresses the anger in his heart and cries to Nangong Linfeng. His appearance is very pitiful.


    Nangong Linfeng only felt a headache. He really didn''t want to talk with his enemy over there.


    "Come on, don''t cry. You used to be very considerate and gentle. How can you make such a fuss today?" Nangong Linfeng stares at Qian lejun discontentedly and scolds, "as I have said, let mu Haixuan take care of him. Don''t mix in here!"


    Qian lejun felt even more depressed. Nangong Linfeng didn''t help him at all. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on! Send your wife back to her yard, and you are not allowed to let her come here again. Besides, you are not allowed to let anyone without my permission come near here! " Nangong Linfeng gives an order to send Qian lejun back.


    Qian lejun''s whole face is black and white, very ugly.


    The maid came to Qian lejun and said, "madam, please!"


    Qian lejun turned his head and looked at the maid. He looked up at Nangong Linfeng who was pressing his temple. He turned and left sadly, and left the room with the maid.


    Looking at Qian lejun leaving, mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "you can''t live because of your sin!"


    It''s said that she doesn''t have to take care of the things here, but she still has to chirp over there. No wonder he is so cold and heartless.


    Nangong Linfeng sighed and said, "take care of Yuehua here. I''m going to deal with the family affairs."


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded and sat by the bed again to take care of Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3726

    Qian lejun went back to his room and took a few breaths. It took him a long time to get over there.


    Think of oneself in Mu Haixuan there eat of deficit, in the heart is to feel very suffocate and angry.


    Moreover, Nangong Linfeng asked mu Haixuan not to take care of Nangong Yuehua.


    Think of here, Qian lejun is to write a letter to his confidant, to Nangong wanting.


    "Chunju, please give this letter to the young lady at once!" Qian lejun handed the letter to Chunju, "no one can see it!"


    The spring chrysanthemum laughed, put the letter away, confidently said, "madam, you can rest assured, this kind of thing, I''m not the first time to do it!"


    Qian lejun nodded and watched Chunju leave the room to deliver the letter.


    However, Chunju, a confidant, was stopped by the man in black before he left Nangong family.


    "Ah Chunju was startled by the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The man in black stretched out his hand to point Chunju''s dumb acupoint and took her directly to Nangong Linfeng''s study.


    When Chunju was taken to Nangong Linfeng''s room by the man in black, her face turned pale, her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    Originally wanted to beg for mercy of spring chrysanthemum, but found himself speechless.


    Nangong Linfeng came out from behind his desk and looked at Chunju. His face was very ugly. He stretched out his hand and said coldly, "take out the letter that madam gave you."


    He knew that when the man in black brought this man over, it should be that she had Qian lejun''s letter on her body.


    Because he has told Qian lejun about Nangong Yuehua, and the news is very bad for her, so he will definitely tell Nangong wanting about it.


    That''s why he left Nangong Yuehua first, waiting for people to come.


    Now I see that the people of Nangong family have done such a thing. Nangong Linfeng''s eyes are full of killing intention. If she was not a member of Nangong family, maybe Nangong Linfeng would not have brought her.


    Nangong Linfeng is very angry at those who eat inside and climb outside.


    Chunju heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, and her face was shocked. She never thought that Nangong Linfeng knew the letter from her wife just now.


    However, she still survived. Fortunately, she shook her head and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Nangong Linfeng waves his hand and unties the acupoints on Chunju. Chunju can make a sound immediately.


    Spring chrysanthemum kneels on the ground and kowtows, "master, what''s wrong with my maid? I want to bring my maid here!"


    Nangong Linfeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, "ha ha, it seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Finish saying, is to wave a hand, dark Wei then took out a pill, put into spring chrysanthemum''s mouth.


    Spring chrysanthemum suddenly feel his stomach came a violent colic, let her pain fell to the ground.


    Dark Wei didn''t care about Chunju''s pain there. She took out Qian lejun''s letter in her arms and handed it to Nangong Linfeng.


    Fall on the ground of spring chrysanthemum see dark Wei took out the letter, immediately heart sink to the bottom of the valley, know that the owner must know this thing.


    Nangong Linfeng took the letter from the dark Wei, opened it and saw the content inside. His face was even blacker. He patted it on the table and gnashed his teeth, "bitch!"

 Chapter 3727

    Nangong Linfeng suppresses his anger, turns to the spring chrysanthemum on the ground, and hands the letter to dark Wei.


    "Chunju, you really impress me!" Nangong Linfeng grits his teeth and stares at Chunju angrily.


    Chun Ju knelt painfully on the ground, kowtowed to Nangong Linfeng, and immediately put everything on the tray, "master, the maid is wrong, and the maid will never dare again. This letter was given to me by my wife. Let me give it to miss! Please forgive me


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly, looking at the spring chrysanthemum is also full of a strong sense of killing.


    Just, at this time of spring chrysanthemum still have big use, put a hand, "well, don''t kowtow!"


    Chunju heard Nangong Linfeng''s words and looked up at Nangong Linfeng expectantly.


    "There is a time limit to the poison I gave you just now. If you tell Qian lejun and Nangong wanting about it and let them know that I already know about them, you will realize that life is worse than death!" Nangonglin''s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold.


    No matter whether Chunju has finished her task or not, her death is inevitable, and she will die in agony when it is over.


    Even betray their Nangong family, dare to help Qian lejun and Nangong wanting harm Nangong Yuehua, that will pay a painful price.


    When Chunju heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, her body trembled slightly, and she quickly expressed her loyalty. "Yes... Will the maid tell her wife and young lady about this?"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said to the comforter, "change her clothes, and then follow him to deliver the letter. Let other people bring her family!"


    Originally wanted to thank Nangong Linfeng let himself leave Chunju, heard the words behind, his face became pale.


    Although Chunju is just a slave, she is not stupid, otherwise she would not be Qian lejun''s confidant.


    And she never thought that Nangong Linfeng didn''t believe in herself now. She wanted to detain her relatives!


    Or in front of her, let people to bring her relatives, is to remind and warn her, had better not do anything extraordinary, otherwise, she and her family will die.


    Now, the spring chrysanthemum in the heart is incomparable regret, oneself originally made such matter!


    She doesn''t think that Qian lejun can help her to get rid of the poison in her body and make her immortal.


    After all, Nangong family is still dominated by Nangong Linfeng.


    Spring chrysanthemum in dark Wei under the gaze, came to the Shangguan family, met Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting saw the arrival of Chunju, her face was shocked, "Chunju, how did you come?"


    After relaxation, Chunju has recovered. She handed the letter Qian lejun gave her to Nangong wanting, "Miss, this is the letter the lady asked me to give you!"


    Nangong wanting heard the letter sent by Qian lejun. She quickly picked it up and opened the envelope.


    Seeing the content inside, Nangong wanting''s face became very ugly and sat heavily on the sofa.


    "Damn it Nangong wanting never thought that Qian lejun had brought such bad news to her.


    She just feels that everything is right with her now, and nothing is right with her.


    Seeing Nangong wanting''s ugly face, Chunju bows her head and knows that Qian lejun and Nangong wanting are in a very bad situation now.


    Naturally, they dare not tell their own things to them.

 Chapter 3728

    "Miss!" Spring chrysanthemum called a face not good-looking Nangong wanting, "what need I and madam say?"


    Hearing Chunju''s inquiry, Nangong wanting frowned, thought about it and said, "I know about it!"


    With that, Nangong wanting took out the paper again and wrote down her instructions in it for Chunju to take.


    Chunju takes the letter back to Nangong family, but when she returns to Nangong family, she first meets Nangong Linfeng and gives Nangong wanting''s letter to Nangong Linfeng.


    When Nangong Linfeng saw Nangong wanting''s letter, he felt more pain and sadness. He stuffed the letter into the envelope again and handed it to Chunju, "give it to madam! Remember, no one can say that! "


    "Yes, master!" Spring chrysanthemum quickly nodded, took the letter, and rushed to Qian lejun.


    At this time, Qian lejun and Nangong wanting don''t know. Nangong Linfeng knows about their affairs, and their letters are all photographed one by one as evidence.


    Qian lejun received Nangong wanting''s letter. Seeing the content above, he was very dissatisfied. He deeply rested and said, "Alas!"


    Nangong wanting is to let her continue to think of ways to get close to Nangong wanting, give her medicine, let her die directly.


    However, such a thing is not so easy to do.


    And now, she doesn''t have any chance to get close! How she''s going to poison.


    Think of this, Qian lejun is a deep sigh, very hesitant, do not know how to do!


    Chunju raised her head, looked at the helpless Qian lejun, lowered her head, bit her lower lip, and did not speak.


    Thinking that Qian lejun can no longer be the Nangong family''s mother.


    Moreover, it''s very likely that Nangong wanting can no longer be the master mother of Shangguan family. She just feels cold in her heart.


    She has to choose her own way, but she can''t be delayed. She has to tell the owner what she knows.


    "Chunju, go out to the door and watch. When will Mu Yue come to Nangong''s house, tell me!" Qian lejun thought about it and said to Chunju.


    Spring chrysanthemum or concerned asked, "do you want to intercept?"


    Qian lejun heard that Chunju wanted to intercept, but he shook his head and stopped? How is that possible?


    If it is intercepted, everything she has done before will be in vain, and Nangong Linfeng will be dissatisfied, and they will be aware of something.


    "Don''t intercept, just tell me. I''ll do the following things!" Qian lejun waved his hand and said to Chunju.


    Spring chrysanthemum nodded, also did not ask more, "OK, madam!"


    Although she didn''t ask much, Chunju left the yard first, went to Nangong Linfeng, the owner of the house, and told him what Qian lejun asked her to do.


    Nangong Linfeng frowned when he heard Chunju''s report. He didn''t know what Qian lejun was going to do, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    "I see. Since she asked you to do this, you can do it. If Miss sun comes back, you can go and tell her!" Nangong Linfeng said to Chunju.


    Although Chunju is doing very well now, Nangong Linfeng will not keep her.


    Because his precious daughter, Nangong Yuehua, has been lying in bed for so many years, and she also has a certain "credit"! We can''t just cover it!

 Chapter 3729

    As for the banquet, there is only one noon. In the evening, before the competition, there is a special person responsible for cooking dinner for muyue and others from the secular world.


    However, muyue and Xiao Junyan went to Nangong family, made dinner in the space and brought it to muhaixuan.


    In the evening, muyue and Xiao Junyan come to Nangong family with small steamed buns.


    When Chunju sees Xiao Junyan carrying a lunch box in both hands and moyue with a small bun entering the Nangong family, she goes to find Qian lejun and tells her the news of moyue''s arrival.


    In the spring chrysanthemum to inform Qian lejun, muyue they also came to the Nangong Yuehua courtyard.


    When mu Haixuan saw that they were coming, he also showed a smile on his face and asked, "Xiao yue''er, why are you here! Were you bullied just now? "


    "No!" Mu Yue smiles, shakes his head, turns around and says, "Jun Yan and I made a little dinner. I know that you won''t eat the lunch made by Nangong family, so I''ll take it to eat with you!"


    Although Mu Yue said that Qian lejun and Nangong wanting were responsible for the damage to Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan still didn''t believe the whole Nangong family, let alone eat their food.


    Therefore, muyue will make dinner in the space and bring it to muhaixuan.


    When mu Haixuan heard the words and actions of Mu Yue''s concern, he was not to mention how warm and happy he was.


    "Good, good!" Mu Haixuan nodded, his face was bright and happy smile.


    I didn''t expect that muyue was so thoughtful and thought so much about making dinner for himself. He just thought it was his daughter and his little cotton padded jacket!


    "Let''s have dinner first." Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan has already brought out the food in the rice basket. Four dishes and one soup are very rich, enough for them to eat.


    Mu Haixuan nodded with a smile, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun is excited in Mu Yue''s arms looking around.


    "Come on, little buns, give me a hug!" Mu Haixuan happily patted his hands on the bun.


    But xiaobaozi shook his head, stretched his body toward the ground, and pointed his little finger to the ground, which means that he wants to go to the ground.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun so sensible, smile, put him on the ground.


    The floor was covered with blankets, and Nangong Linfeng also had people clean and clean it every day. It was very clean.


    As soon as the bun fell to the ground, he got up on the blanket happily.


    "This stinky boy!" Mu Haixuan looks at the appearance of the small steamed stuffed bun, but smiles and shakes his head.


    Muyue said with a smile, "well, Dad, let him play alone. Instead, he will have a better time alone! Let''s have dinner first, and then we''ll have dinner! "


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan took a look at the steamed stuffed bun, nodded and had dinner with Xiao Junyan.


    While eating, he watched the steamed buns crawling over there, holding Nangong Yuehua in both hands and sleeping at the end of the bed. He twisted his waist over there. No, a little steamed buns was full of baby fat, but twisted his waist and stomach.


    When Mu Yue and other talents are half eaten, Nangong Linfeng, who also receives the news, also comes here.


    Just, when Nangong Linfeng came in, he saw mu Haixuan and Mu Yue having dinner, while xiaobaozi was playing by himself.


    Mu Haixuan just looked up at Nangong Linfeng and lowered his head to eat.

 Chapter 3730

    Muyue ate a meal and took a look at Nangong Linfeng.


    This is Nangong family. They don''t say anything. It''s not good!


    "What''s the matter with Nangong master?" Mu Yue light asks a way.


    She still can''t open her mouth to call Nangong Linfeng. If she wants to, she has to wait until Nangong Yuehua wakes up. Nangong Yuehua asks her to call.


    Nangong Linfeng heard muyue''s words, and his face was slightly stiff. He said, "I just heard that you''re here, so I''ll come to see if you need me to prepare some more food for you?"


    He also heard that this is a meal brought by muyue and Xiao Junyan. Thinking of their rejection of the Nangong family, he just felt cool.


    However, he can''t say anything now, unless he has to wait until Nangong Yuehua wakes up.


    "No, that''s enough!" Mu Yue shook his head and said.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "well, that''s good!"


    Just, looking at Mu Yue they eat, Nangong Lin wind is not good to disturb them.


    Nangong Linfeng turns his eyes from muyue to xiaobaozi lying on the ground.


    "Baby Nangong Linfeng came to xiaobaozi and squatted down with a loving smile on his face.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s lovely big dark eyes and chubby face, people can''t help but go forward to pinch it.


    When he heard someone calling him, he held up his head and blinked his big eyes. Then he snorted, twisted his body and gave Nangong Linfeng a little butt.


    Muyue has been paying attention to Nangong Linfeng. Seeing Nangong Linfeng talking to xiaobaozi, he is also curious.


    Just, in see small steamed stuffed bun unexpectedly a little face all don''t give Nangong Linfeng, almost will the meal in the mouth to spray out.


    For xiaobaozi, he doesn''t know who Nangong Linfeng is, but when he sees muyue and muhaixuan, they don''t have a good attitude towards him. Therefore, xiaobaozi also gives him a small figure to show his attitude.


    Mu Haixuan is also looking at, see the move of small steamed stuffed bun, in the heart secretly called a good.


    Sure enough, it''s still a good son born by his daughter. Look, Nangong Linfeng gets a little Bun''s ass at the first greeting.


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would ignore him and turn around and throw him a little butt.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he didn''t care about himself at all. He quickly climbed to the coffee table beside the sofa.


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands holding the coffee table, trembling up, legs are still some instability, some shaking.


    Looking at the fruit on the table, the steamed stuffed bun stretched out his little hand and called with a small mouth.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at the steamed stuffed bun beside the tea table, jumping and catching hands. It''s funny, and he thinks the steamed stuffed bun is more lovely.


    Seeing that xiaobaozi wanted something on the tea table, Nangong Linfeng went over, picked up an apple and handed it to him, "do you want this?"


    Xiaobaozi looked at the big apple in Nangong Linfeng''s hand. His small tongue stretched out his small mouth and licked his small lips. Saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just that the person in front of him doesn''t like his mother, so he doesn''t like it either.


    Then the lovely big eyes staring at the apple for a while, twisted his head no longer to see.

 Chapter 3731

    Nangong Linfeng was surprised to see the appearance of the steamed bun.


    He clearly saw that xiaobaozi''s mouth was watering, but he didn''t expect to turn his head directly.


    "Baby, don''t you like it?" Nangong Linfeng can''t help asking xiaobaozi.


    If it is the ordinary people''s little baby, in his hand to see the apple, drool, must have rushed over, how can turn around?


    Xiaobaozi only gave Nangong Linfeng a little butt, and then climbed to Xiao Junyan''s side. His fleshy little hand grabbed the corner of his coat and cried, "Baba Baba..."


    Xiao Junyan heard his son call himself, put down his hands of chopsticks, doubt asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobaozi Zhang came to his arms, raised his head, and cried to Xiao Junyan, "hug..."


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small steamed bun''s action, but shook his head, picked up the small steamed bun from the ground, put it on his thigh, or asked, "don''t move!"


    Although I always fight against xiaobaozi and fight for muyue, I still love xiaobaozi very much.


    Xiaobaozi cleverly points his head and leans on xiaojunyan''s chest. His big eyes are looking at muyue, and his mouth is drooling.


    Mu Yue looks at the lovely appearance of the small steamed stuffed bun, can''t help laughing and crying, and glances at some depressed Nangong Linfeng.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, can''t you not know small steamed stuffed bun such action is what meaning.


    I knew she was having dinner, so I didn''t pester her, but pester his smelly Baba. He just wanted to find something uncomfortable for his smelly Baba.


    And the reason why he crawled over was because Nangong Linfeng didn''t like it, and he didn''t like it, so he came over to pester Xiao Junyan.


    Nangong Linfeng put the apple in his hand on the tea table again. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun in Xiao Junyan''s arms, he sighed softly.


    It seems that xiaobaozi doesn''t know him, so he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    After all, the little bun is only half a year old now. He doesn''t say anything even when Mu Yue gives him his face. What''s more, he''s such a big fart and can''t even speak.


    "Little devil! Why are you pestering Baba! " Moyue some helpless point of a small bun small nose.


    Small steamed stuffed bun with a cute mouth, soft waxy called, "Mom!"


    "Darling, don''t move!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and reminded xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi flattened his mouth. His hands grasped Xiao Junyan''s chest and wiped his mouth. He wiped his saliva on his clothes.


    Seeing his masterpiece, xiaobaozi just giggled.


    Also total Xiao Junyan do right of Mu Haixuan to small steamed stuffed bun thumbs up, praise said, "small steamed bun, do well!"


    Get mu Haixuan''s praise, the steamed stuffed bun is more happy, and the laughter is more brilliant.


    Moyue some helpless shook his head, "Dad, you don''t take bad steamed stuffed bun, OK?"


    "I''m not bringing bad steamed stuffed buns. I''m teaching him. If this smelly boy bullies you in the future, I can let him take revenge for you!" Mu Haixuan naturally said.


    Mu Yue heard, only feel sympathy for Xiao Junyan, such as the continuous flow of the river!


    Xiao Junyan is the head, to Mu Yue showed a gentle smile.

 Chapter 3732

    Muyue they just had dinner, Xiao Junyan began to tidy the bowl on the table.


    "Xiaobaozi, come on, can you let grandfather hold you now?" Mu Haixuan smiles, claps his hands at the bun and asks him.


    Xiaobaozi jumped into mu Haixuan''s arms happily, leaned on his shoulder, stepped on mu Haixuan''s big hand with his little feet, hopped and twisted, very excited.


    Mu Yue gives the steamed stuffed bun to Mu Haixuan and helps Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is to wave a hand to say, "need not, here hand over to me can, you go to rest!"


    "Rest again, I''ll get fat!" Mu Yue some don''t have good spirit of toward Xiao Jun Yan say.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at the relationship between muyue and Xiao Junyan, and secretly appreciates them.


    I just feel that muyue is looking for a good man, who cares so much for her.


    Eyes shift, see mu Haixuan and small steamed stuffed bun grandson two play is very energetic, in the heart don''t mention how envious.


    How much he thought he was playing with the bun. He saw the bun trampling on mu Haixuan''s big palm, bouncing in his arms and giggling in his mouth.


    Just at this time, the maid came in and said to Nangong Linfeng, "master, madam, please see me!"


    In the afternoon, Qian lejun came over, but he was forbidden to enter Nangong Yuehua''s courtyard by Nangong Linfeng.


    So, even if Qian lejun came with some snacks, he was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Qian lejun said a lot there, but he was not allowed to come in. He had to let Nangong Linfeng know them.


    Mu Yue listened to, the corner of the mouth peeped out one to put on to sneer sarcastically, "what does she come to do?"


    Nangong Linfeng has told Xiao Junyan what he knows, and Xiao Junyan tells her after muyue wakes up.


    Now, she is also sure that the reason why Nangong Yuehua became like this is because of this ungrateful mother and daughter.


    Thinking of what they had done, muyue hated them and wanted to kill them.


    "I don''t know!" Nangong Linfeng didn''t look good either. He shook his head and said.


    "Hum!" Muyue snorted and said to Nangong Linfeng, "let her come in first. I want to see what her purpose is!"


    Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded, "good!" So he said to the maid, "let her in!"


    "Yes The maid bowed her head and hurriedly went out to ask Qian lejun to come in.


    Qian lejun was finally allowed to enter. He was secretly relieved. He took a dissatisfied look at the guard standing at the door and came in with the spring chrysanthemum with snacks.


    This snack was made by the kitchen when she heard that Mu Yue was coming, so she came here now.


    Since you want to come, you have to find some reasons. This is the best reason.


    As soon as he came in, Qian lejun didn''t wait for the people in the room to talk. He just said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "master, I heard that muyue is here, so I asked the kitchen to make some snacks for her. After all, this child has been out for a long time and hasn''t eaten any snacks from our ancient martial arts world!"


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun a little displeased, but it''s not easy to scold him.


    But mu Yue looked up at Qian lejun, his eyes flashed with a clear light, and his mouth with a cold smile, "no, we just had dinner, we don''t eat anything else!"

 Chapter 3733

    When Qian lejun hears Mu Yue''s words, he sees Xiao Junyan cleaning the table. He also hears Chunju saying that he came with a lunch box.


    However, she pretended not to know and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know. I thought you had already eaten!"


    Then he said to Chunju, "let''s put it on the tea table first." Smile to say to Mu Yue, "now don''t eat words, can put first, cold and hot all delicious, hungry can eat!"


    Nangong Linfeng is full of hatred for Qian lejun. He wants to drive her away so that he won''t be able to control himself and kill her.


    "You''re old, too. Now that you''ve given it away, you can go back and have a rest!"


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, his smile froze and he said with a smile, "I''m not tired at all. I don''t sleep so late at ordinary times! I also heard that muyue''s children have come to see them! I haven''t had such a small child in my family for a long time. I can''t bear it! "


    Say, the line of sight fell in the small steamed stuffed bun in the bosom of Mu Haixuan.


    Xiaobaozi blinked and looked at Qian lejun. His dark eyes were innocent.


    Mu Haixuan is alert to see a look at Qian lejun, can''t let her hurt his arms small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Xiaobaozi, she is a bad person. Don''t touch her!" Mu Haixuan in the ear of small steamed stuffed bun, softly remind.


    Mu Haixuan naturally knew the genius of xiaobaozi, so he would say these words to him at this time.


    As soon as he heard that the person in front of him was a bad man, he was unhappy. He snorted, waved his hand, turned to Xiao Junyan, pointed to Qian lejun and cried, "Baba... Fight! I''m going to... "


    Several people in the room were stunned when they heard the words of baozi, even mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan heard little baozi''s words, his face showed a smile, and his eyes were full of love and love!


    Sure enough, he is a good boy. If he knows that he is a bad man, he will fight!


    Only Qian lejun didn''t know why he met xiaobaozi for the second time. Xiaobaozi wanted to beat her.


    And Qian lejun also won''t think, it''s because mu Haixuan has already told him that she is a bad person that he will beat her.


    I just think the bun is too small to understand.


    No one will take his words seriously about such a little boy.


    "What are you talking about! Baby, you can''t say that, you know? " The smile on Qian lejun''s face is a little stiff, but he still talks to the steamed stuffed bun helplessly and spoiled.


    Because I don''t know what the name of the bun is, so I can only call it baby.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at xiaobaozi''s hostility to Qian lejun. He is excited and happy.


    For nothing else, just because xiaobaozi is so small, he knows whether the person in front of him is a good person or a bad person, but he doesn''t know these.


    Xiaobaozi heard that Qian lejun dared to educate himself. He hummed his little nose and grabbed mu Haixuan''s arm. He was still crying softly, "fight..."


    "We can''t fight casually!" Mu Haixuan laughingly touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, gentle education said, "start to hit people, that''s barbarian practice, we don''t hit people, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi tilts his head and his face is confused. He doesn''t understand. Then he jumps on mu Haixuan''s shoulder and doesn''t want to talk or see Qian lejun.

 Chapter 3734

    Qian lejun looks at xiaobaozi and doesn''t know what to do or what to say?


    Is it the same as in the afternoon, when she complains in front of Nangong Linfeng, xiaobaozi doesn''t give her face and still says that she wants to beat her?


    It is estimated that after listening to Nangong Linfeng, she will feel that she has no brain and will be even more dissatisfied with her.


    In the end, Qian lejun can only swallow the sullen breath in his heart.


    "Xiaobaozi, what''s the matter?" Mu Yue went to the edge of Mu Haixuan and touched his bare little head, "are you tired?"


    As soon as xiaobaozi saw muyue coming, he threw himself into mummy''s arms full of milk fragrance.


    Nangong Linfeng looked at xiaobaozi and said to Qian lejun with some dissatisfaction, "well, didn''t I say that you don''t use it or get used to it in the future? Let''s go back and have a rest first


    Qian lejun just felt very depressed. She came here, but she didn''t do anything, just because the little kid who was still drinking milk interfered and wanted to be driven away.


    "Master, there are guests in the house. How can I go to sleep?" Qian lejun doesn''t want to leave. With a far fetched smile on his face, he says to Nangong Linfeng.


    When Nangong Linfeng heard Qian lejun''s words, he suddenly became angry and glared, "what guests? There are no guests here. You''d better go back to wash and sleep. There''s no business for you here!"


    Clearly, the outsider here is her, not muyue. She is the real outsider and has no relationship with them.


    Qian lejun was suddenly scolded by Nangong Linfeng, and his face turned white.


    Originally in the heart still a flustered, but, very quickly understand oneself why can provoke South Temple Lin breeze to get angry.


    Because she said they were guests, but in Nangong Linfeng''s heart, they were not guests, but their own people.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to!" Qian lejun quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand, still with a bit of anger and said, "let''s go. I''m staying here!"


    Qian lejun is very unwilling. Is he just going to leave? She really doesn''t want to leave!


    The spring chrysanthemum on one side helped Qian lejun and said weakly, "madam, let''s go!"


    Chunju, who has gone to Nangong Linfeng, is instructed to take her away from here.


    Qian lejun looked up at Nangong Linfeng, who had already focused on xiaobaozi. He opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, so he sighed, "OK, let''s go back first."


    Let''s just say that she''s had a bad day today.


    Now I''ve been bullied by a small steamed bun. It''s a shame.


    Muyue looked at the demoralized left Qian lejun, chuckled, bowed his head and gave xiaobaozi a thumb, "xiaobaozi, it''s great!"


    Xiaobaozi was praised by muyue, and his face showed a big bright toothless smile. He pouted his mouth and wanted to kiss muyue''s cheek.


    However, soon a big hand reached over and blocked the small mouth of the bun.


    Xiao baozi looked up and saw Xiao Junyan''s cold and handsome face. Suddenly his pouted mouth came back. As soon as he was flat, Jin Douzi fell from his eyes and began to cry.


    "Bullied! Is it possible? " Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, quickly gently patting the back of small steamed stuffed bun, Xiao Junyan''s hand back pat open.


    Xiao Junyan is dark eyes looking at Mu Yue, clearly is this stinky boy take advantage of, also blame him.


    And got cheap small steamed stuffed bun is happy to rub Mu Yue''s chest.

 Chapter 3735

    "This woman always appears from time to time. I''m really worried!" Mu Yue sighed softly, looking at the small steamed bun in his arms, frowning and saying.


    Mu Haixuan''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness and cold light, "as long as I am here, I will never let her hurt Yuehua!"


    "I''ve let the dark guard surround this place. There won''t be any problem!" Nangong Linfeng hears that Mu Yue is not at ease and says quickly.


    Muyue is light said, "Nangong master, not I said, here is the most unsafe, otherwise, my mother will not lie in bed for so many years."


    Here is what she is most worried about. In fact, what she wants to do most is to transfer Nangong Yuehua to her own space, so that she can really protect her.


    However, if you just take her away, it''s hard to explain. You can only think of another way to ensure the safety of Nangong Yuehua.


    Or, stimulate Nangong Linfeng, let them take Nangong Yuehua away from Nangong family, and then secretly put Nangong Yuehua into the space, which is convenient for her to take care of.


    So now what Mu Yue said is merciless and aggressive.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at muyue, instantly understood the meaning of muyue, and also said, "it''s not safe here, it''s better to move out of Nangong family!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. They both know each other in their eyes.


    They all know what they mean.


    "Well, it''s better not to let my mother stay at home. Qian lejun will do it easily!" Moyue suggested.


    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s words and frowns. He looks a little unhappy.


    He also knows that Mu Yue doesn''t believe in the safety of Nangong family.


    However, he doesn''t want to leave Nangong family, and he doesn''t know her situation.


    "Besides, my father can''t stay here in the next competition. He has to go to the competition field. This is the best chance for Qian lejun to start!" Moyue coldly said to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng listened and looked more tangled. Finally, he thought about it and said, "let me think about it!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, know there is hope.


    Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue with concern, "Xiao Yue, show your mother how it is now!"


    "It''s slowly recovering, Dad. Don''t worry. It''s OK!" Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and took a look at the steamed stuffed bun with his little finger in his arms. He was squinting and said, "go back first! I''m going to sleep! "


    Mu Yue looked down at the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. A doting smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "well, we''ll go back now!"


    Xiaobaozi was very excited and excited when he came down today, so he was very tired and went to bed early today.


    "Baozi, if we insist on it, we''ll go home, take a bath before we go to bed, OK?" Mu Yue bowed his head, kissed the forehead of the small steamed bun, and said with concern.


    Small steamed stuffed bun turned to lie on the shoulder of Mu Yue, stuffy hair confused voice, small eyes still want to close rhythm.


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi''s head. Xiao Junyan also picks up the lunch box and says to muhaixuan, "Dad, let''s go!"


    "Well, take good care of Xiao yue''er and Xiao baozi!" Mu Haixuan nodded and told Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 3736

    Watching Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue leave, mu Haixuan turns to Nangong Linfeng, who hasn''t left yet, and takes the initiative to say, "I think you should know that when Xiao Yue ER was producing steamed stuffed buns, he almost ran into danger!"


    Nangong Lin Feng was stunned, turned his head and looked at mu Haixuan, "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Haixuan said faintly, "there were people from your Nangong family who were chasing me. I investigated them. They were all the elders of Nangong family. Moreover, I also found that these people strongly supported Nangong wanting''s marriage to Shangguan Xiang at the beginning!"


    In the middle of his speech, Nangong Linfeng naturally knew what he meant.


    "You mean elder Qian lejun and Nangong wanting are in the same group!" Nangong Linfeng immediately asked mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said, "otherwise, why did Nangong party take the risk to kill Xiao yue''er?"


    Nangong Linfeng frowned together, bowed his head to meditate, and did not speak.


    Looking at Nangong Linfeng, mu Haixuan said again, "there are many people in Nangong family who want Yuehua to die. It''s not only Qian lejun who wants to hurt Yuehua!"


    What he said was that he also agreed with Mu Yue''s opinion, and first sent Nangong Yuehua out of Nangong''s home. Only in this way can it be the safest.


    Nangong Linfeng took a look at mu Haixuan and nodded, "I know. I''ll think about it carefully!"


    He also knows that the whole Nangong family is unstable because of what happened in those years, so it''s really dangerous for Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and didn''t speak any more. He went to the bedside to accompany Nangong Yuehua.


    For his left, muhaixuan to Nangong Linfeng said what words, muyue don''t know.


    Mu Yue holds the bun that rubs his eyes, touches his head, "darling, wait a little longer, it''s coming soon!"


    Xiaobaozi''s head rubbed in muyue''s arms, soft and soft, and called, "Mom, mom..."


    "Well, mother is here!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, said doting.


    Xiaobaozi pointed to the things outside the window and cried, "yes!"


    Mu Yue looked through the open carriage window and saw a row of lovely paper lamps outside.


    "Aren''t you going to bed? Why do you want more? " Mu Yue laughed and asked the steamed stuffed bun, "can you buy it next time?"


    Xiaobaozi puffed up his mouth, his face full of grievances and his eyes full of tears.


    "Good, good, let you Baba buy you one!" Muyue shook his head and comforted the baozi in his arms. "Jun Yan, buy him one!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and went out to buy a dragon shaped paper lamp and put it in the carriage.


    Xiaobaozi had no idea of sleeping. He was sitting in the carriage, looking at the paper lamp in his hand. His face was excited.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the excited appearance of xiaobaozi, looked up at xiangmuyue and said, "I''ll go shopping with you in the daytime tomorrow! You''ve never been here


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, nodded his head gently, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "OK, then you pay!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "as much as you want, I''ll pay!"

 Chapter 3737

    After a night''s sleep in the ancient martial world, Mu Yue made breakfast earlier, fed the steamed buns in the carriage, and went to the Nangong family to have breakfast with mu Haixuan.


    "So early!" Muhaixuan see muyue they come so early, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes, Jun Yan is going to take me to the street for a walk."


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan also nodded in agreement and said, "this is your first time to come here. It''s time to have a good look and get to know more about the ancient martial arts world!"


    I know that muyue is the first time to visit the ancient martial arts world, so when I heard that Xiao Junyan wanted to take muyue to visit, I also agreed with him very much and felt that it was necessary.


    Xiao Junyan prepared breakfast and put it on the table.


    Mu Haixuan touched the small steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms and said, "the small steamed stuffed bun is going out to play, isn''t it very happy?"


    Xiaobaozi had a big smile on his face, and he nodded his head. Then he held muyue''s neck and said his words happily, "Hmm! Mom... EEE, EEE... "


    The meaning of this is that I''m happy to go out with my mother.


    "Ha ha ha..." after hearing this, mu Haixuan burst out laughing happily.


    "Yue, Dad, come for breakfast!" Xiao Junyan put breakfast, in front of muyue they called.


    Mu Yue put the bun on the hairy stall and sat on the edge of the table with mu Haixuan.


    Holding the bowl, mu Haixuan looked up at Mu Yue and said, "Xiao yue''er, do you want to put your mother into the space?"


    Nangong Linfeng was here yesterday, so mu Haixuan didn''t want to ask Mu Yue directly, but he was also very clear in his heart.


    Mu Yue nodded and explained, "yes, only in this way is the safest, and I can always pay attention to my mother''s situation!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan is also very much agree with their ideas.


    After all, there is no place safer than in the space of muyue. Even if they can''t find it, they can''t hurt Nangong Yuehua.


    Muyue to muhaixuan remind said, "this thing, you do more work!"


    "Don''t worry, I believe your grandfather has made a decision!" Mu Haixuan smiles and comforts Mu Yue.


    Although Mu Yue didn''t call Nangong Linfeng grandfather, this relationship can''t be cut off.


    Nangong Linfeng also wants to get muyue''s forgiveness, and hopes to hear her call him grandfather.


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "I didn''t say I don''t forgive him, but I want to wait until my mother wakes up and let her speak!"


    Although Nangong Linfeng once opposed mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua to be together, she was forced to live outside and suffered a lot.


    However, she can also see that Nangong Linfeng really loves Nangong Yuehua and loves her husband. He is not angry with her attitude.


    Mu Yue''s heart has accepted Nangong Linfeng, but he still has to wait until Nangong Yuehua wakes up and says that he has forgiven him.


    "You have your own ideas, and I won''t talk about you!" Mu Haixuan nodded, also agreed, and said, "well, eat quickly, you can go to play, have a good time! I''m not used to lunch here! "


    "Well, good!" Muyue took a sip of porridge and nodded, "I''ll come back in the evening! I''ll bring you dinner by the way! "

 Chapter 3738

    After eating breakfast, muyue and Xiao Junyan go shopping with steamed stuffed buns. This is the first time for muyue to go shopping in guwujie!


    This time, Mu Yue left Nangong family and waved. Instead of taking a carriage, they went directly to the street. Mu Yue held the bun in his arms, with a doting smile on his mouth. "Bun, we went shopping. What do you want to buy?"


    Xiaobaozi was held in muyue''s arms, turning his small body, a pair of big eyes, looking around at the busy streets.


    In this ancient martial arts world, it''s not like there are Chengguan outside. There are no stalls around the street.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small hand a finger, have the momentum of pointing Jiangshan, let muyue with go together.


    "OK, let''s go!" Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a smile, holding a small steamed stuffed bun to walk toward the direction of direction.


    Xiao Junyan follows muyue behind them. As long as it''s what they want to buy, he will accompany them and pay for things.


    Xiaobaozi looks at the snacks on the street, full of color, fragrance and saliva. The saliva of Xiaozui falls down, making muyue''s clothes wet with the saliva of this little guy.


    Seeing these delicious things, xiaobaozi pointed to them with his little fingers and called muyue, "Mom..."


    Muyue looked at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, some funny, comforted him, "small steamed bun, these things you can''t eat!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is wriggling his body, wronged Wuwu, "Mom..."


    "Well behaved, we don''t eat. When you grow teeth and grow up, mom will bring you to eat again!" Muyue looked at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, some helpless, patted his back, comforted, "Mom doesn''t eat, you don''t eat, mom doesn''t eat, OK?"


    A small steamed stuffed bun is lying on muyue''s shoulder, with red eyes and tears.


    However, for this point, muyue is absolutely can''t give in, small steamed bun just how big, these fried Dongdong how can eat?


    Xiao Junyan looked around, touched the head of the small steamed bun, "Yu son, there is soya bean milk, we go to drink soya bean milk!"


    Mu Yue a listen, is also an eye a bright, small steamed stuffed bun is not the general small baby, so, still can eat those this liquid food.


    "Let''s go, Baozi. Let''s drink Soybean Milk and eat bean curd, shall we?" Mu Yue smiles and holds a small bun to eat soybean milk.


    Xiao Junyan in front of the road, let the boss ready soymilk and bean, and moyue they sit on a table.


    The boss quickly brought up the bean milk and flowers. Seeing the bun in muyue''s arms, he praised and said, "this child is so cute!"


    "Thank you Mu Yue smile, thank the boss''s praise.


    Xiao Junyan stirred the soybean milk, scooped a scoop and handed it to the front of the bun, "yu''er, darling, open your mouth!"


    Xiaobaozi happily opened his mouth, ah Wu, and drank the soybean milk directly from the spoon.


    Mu Yue wiped the bean milk from the corner of the bun''s mouth and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun smash bar smash mouth, small tongue licked his small mouth, small finger pointed to soya bean milk, and looked at his father, "want to!"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I like it very much!" Mu Yue listened, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    Xiao Junyan said to muyue with concern, "you can drink too! I''ll just feed him! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and took a look at the steamed stuffed bun. He also tasted it. Is there any difference between the ancient martial arts and the secular world.

 Chapter 3739

    Xiaobaozi finally drank half a bowl of soybean milk and half a bowl of bean curd, and finally burped in muyue''s arms.


    "So much! It''s so big! " Muyue looked at the small face is satisfied with the small bun, with a smile touched his stomach, joking.


    Xiaobaozi chuckled and rubbed his head in muyue''s arms. He was satisfied and didn''t want anything else to eat. His grievances were gone.


    As a child, it''s just like this. Once you think about it, you will soon forget a lot of things.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping. If we''re full, we won''t want to eat anything else." Mu Yue smiles to embrace small steamed stuffed bun and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and went shopping with muyue.


    There are few shops on the street, selling everything, the street is also very busy.


    See a shop selling clothes, Mu Yue looked at his arms small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, let''s go to see the clothes, buy you one?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun fleshy arm holding moyue''s neck, point his small head, milk of spit out a word, "want!"


    As long as his mother bought it, he likes it, because his mother bought it for him!


    Entering the clothing shop, the boss in Chinese tunic came out with a smile, "madam, what do you want to buy? Our clothes here are all of the top class. They are absolutely exquisite and worth the money! "


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "do you have children''s clothes?"


    "Yes, yes!" The boss saw the lovely steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms and quickly nodded with a smile, "madam, come here, come here!"


    With a small bun came to the baby clothes cabinet, "madam, here is the baby clothes in our shop, you see, do you like it?"


    Mu Yue nodded, bowed his head and said with a smile to the little bun in his arms, "little bun, do you like it? You can do it yourself


    Small steamed stuffed bun bit his little finger, allowed to suck, a pair of dark eyes, a burst of whirring around, looking around curiously.


    "Yes!" Xiaobaozi pointed to a black dress and cried to muyue.


    Mu Yue looked at the black clothes, straight shake his head, small steamed stuffed bun so cute, wearing black clothes, it is estimated that looking at are very mature.


    Moreover, there is already an air conditioner at home, so the character of the steamed stuffed bun can''t be deviated.


    "No, it doesn''t look good. How about this one? Light blue, very nice! There are always cute little tigers on it Muyue took a light blue baby clothes, asked the small bun.


    Xiaobaozi bit his little finger and finally nodded his little head


    "Come on, let''s try!" Muyue smiles and tries on clothes for xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun let muyue change clothes for himself, obediently stretched out his small hands and feet.


    "Lovely, good-looking!" Mu Yue smiles and nods contentedly, "baby, do you like it?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still jumping his small body, just jump out of a word, "to!" Then the little finger pointed at Xiao Junyan, "want to!"


    That means, stinky Baba, pay!


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, said to Mu Yue, "you also choose a few pieces!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll choose some for baozi first, and I''ll choose some for you too. I''ll choose later!" Muyue smiles and helps baozi choose clothes.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "I don''t need to! You buy it


    "It''s OK. You need some too!" But mu Yue said with a smile, "take it as a memorial!"

 Chapter 3740

    After helping Xiao Baozi and Xiao Junyan choose some clothes, muyue also plans to choose some clothes. She is wearing clothes from the secular world. She plans to buy some clothes from the ancient martial arts world. If she wants to wear them in the ancient martial arts world, she will do as the Romans do!


    Muyue is trying on clothes in the fitting room when there are guests in the shop. Unfortunately, they know muyue.


    "Boss, have I finished my order?"


    It''s no one else. It''s the second lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Yaotiao.


    The boss hurriedly ran over, "second miss, you are ready. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Naturally, if it''s not good, you can do it again!" Shangguan Yaotiao raised his chin and said.


    The boss immediately asked the man to take out his clothes and let Shangguan Yaotiao try them on.


    Shangguan Yaotiao goes to the fitting room with her clothes, but she sees Xiao Junyan holding a bun outside the fitting room.


    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s first glance, Shangguan Yaotiao pointed to Xiao Junyan''s nose and cried, "it''s you!"


    Xiao Junyan heard the cry, looked up, but only looked at it. Then he looked down and looked at himself again. He was playing with the stuffed bun in his arms.


    Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan didn''t even pay attention to himself after he took a look at himself, and even didn''t take a look at himself.


    "Xiao Junyan, you even have a face to appear in front of me!" Shangguan Yaotiao gnashes his teeth in anger, questioning Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan heard that Shangguan Yaotiao was chirping over there. When he heard that his son was playing over there, they all stared at her.


    "Noisy!" Xiaojunyan dissatisfied with the rise of the voice, scolded.


    If they were ordinary women, Xiao Junyan would not know them.


    Because in his eyes, except for muyue''s unexpected woman, he would not remember it, except his mother and sister.


    If Shangguan Yaotiao were not Nangong wanting''s daughter, Xiao Junyan would not have known her.


    But Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would talk to her like this, and she was immediately angry.


    Let''s not say that Xiao Junyan kicked his sister Shangguan Yanran seriously before. Now he is so rude to him, and he can''t bear to talk to her like this.


    "You... You talk to me like that!" Shangguan Yaotiao angrily pointed to Xiao Junyan, "you hurt my sister, but you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, come on!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao was only followed by a maid. When she heard the cry, she quickly called weakly. Looking at Xiao Junyan, her eyes were a little frightened and afraid, "miss!"


    "Slap him in the mouth!" Shangguan Yaotiao points to Xiao Junyan and orders his maid angrily.


    But the maid did not dare to step forward. She stood timidly behind him, with a look of fear on her face and a trembling voice! I dare not


    "Pa!" The maid didn''t hit Xiao Junyan. Instead, the superior Yaotiao gave her a loud slap. She also scolded, "waste!"


    The maid wrongly covered her cheek and bowed her head in tears, not daring to refute.


    Xiaobaozi looks at Shangguan Yaotiao with disdainful eyes. He is afraid of smelly Baba, and he has to let others beat his own smelly Baba. It''s really useless. She''s the one who''s rubbish!


    "Well! Ignore her, he''d better play with his own funny things

 Chapter 3741

    Shangguan Yaotiao turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan angrily, with a strong anger in his eyes.


    In fact, she did not dare to fight Xiao Junyan. It was Xiao Junyan who gave her too much momentum.


    And she is also afraid that she will be kicked by Xiao Junyan and end up like her sister.


    So Shangguan Yaotiao just stood in the same place, angrily pointed at Xiao Junyan and screamed, "Xiao Junyan, I''m talking to you!"


    Xiaojunyan is dissatisfied with the rise of a look at Shangguan Yaotiao, only feel that this woman is noisy, want to shoot her out.


    He is not afraid of the ancient martial arts world, and even more of the Shangguan family.


    Just when Xiao Junyan wants to start, Mu Yue who hears the movement in the dressing room comes out from inside and looks at the situation outside.


    See Shangguan Yaotiao, Mu Yue''s fundus flashed a fine light.


    Xiaobaozi is biting the toy in his hand with his small mouth. When he looks up, he sees muyue coming out of the fitting room. As soon as his eyes are bright, he takes out the toy in his mouth and cries, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue heard the sound of the bun, his heart softened, and nodded with a smile, "well, the bun is so good!"


    Xiaobaozi heard, the smile on his face is more brilliant, waving his toys in his hand, a while shaking his head, it looks very cute.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Mu Yue and got up, "good looking, buy it!"


    Mu Yue doesn''t understand of saw a top official to be gentle and graceful here, "you and she quarreled?"


    To tell you the truth, when asked this, muyue almost bit his tongue, noisy? Xiao Junyan can''t quarrel, just "kill" each other with one look.


    Looking at Shangguan Yaotiao''s angry face, muyue actually guessed some in his heart, which must be infuriated by Xiao Junyan.


    "Moyue!" Shangguan Yaotiao saw the appearance of muyue, and the color of resentment and jealousy in his eyes became stronger.


    Not only because of Mu Yue''s identity, but also because of his slightly lower modern cheongsam, Mu Yue is more beautiful and moving.


    For women, appearance is the thing that makes women jealous, so the narrow-minded Shangguan Yaotiao is naturally more jealous of Yue.


    "Miss Shangguan, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Mu Yue is a little smile, pressed the side of Xiao Jun Yan, light said.


    She does not know, this Shangguan Yaotiao comes here, but also aims at what Xiao Junyan is to do, is to make trouble?


    Of course, Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t know they were here and deliberately came to trouble them. Instead, she came here to buy clothes. Otherwise, there would be no clothes lying on the ground.


    This dress was originally held by the maid next to Shangguan Yaotiao, but when she was slapped, it fell to the ground and never picked up.


    When Shangguan Yaotiao hears Mu Yue''s inquiry, he immediately gives a haughty cold hum. He raises his chin and looks down at Mu Yue. "This is the ancient martial arts world, and this is Miss Ben''s territory! You are an outsider who is not qualified to be here


    For the people in the ancient martial arts world, they are very clear. They are people in the ancient martial arts world, while the outside world is the secular world, which is different from them.


    Muyue, they came here, just passing by.


    What''s more, Shangguan Yaotiao is such a self righteous, arrogant and complacent person!

 Chapter 3742

    Mu Yue smiled lightly, and looked at the Shangguan''s gentle and graceful voice. "This is the ancient Wu Kingdom, but it''s not what you has the final say. Who do you think you are? Your mother only looks at my poor mother, looking at the poor beggar girl who has brought her home."


    She''s not afraid of Shangguan family. She''s already an enemy anyway. She''s not afraid to continue to be an enemy!


    Although the ancient martial arts here, but she is not no way to escape.


    If they dare to call out the ancestors of the family to deal with her, then she can only fight back and can''t kill them. She can still escape. If she escapes, that''s the end of their destruction.


    I believe that these people in the ancient martial arts world are not so stupid. They can''t be enemies of the whole country.


    "What do you mean, how dare you say that about my mother?" Shangguan Yaotiao listens to this and comes forward angrily to hit muyue''s face.


    However, Shangguan Yaotiao''s hand didn''t touch muyue''s face, so his whole body flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Miss!" The maid looked shocked when she saw that Shangguan Yaotiao had been beaten out.


    Shangguan Yaotiao covers his chest and rolls on the ground in pain. His face is also in pain. Tears are coming out.


    Although she had just been slapped, who let the maid be a maid? She had to help her.


    With the help of the maid, Shangguan Yaotiao stands up from the ground, but he looks up and stares at muyue angrily. Then he stares at Xiao Junyan, who is standing beside muyue angrily. "You bitch, let your man beat me!"


    Mu Yue listen to, immediately is turned over white eyes, hit her person, clearly is her own, how became Xiao Junyan?


    It''s no wonder Shangguan Yaotiao would say that. It''s true that muyue just started too fast. She didn''t see clearly how muyue started, so she flew out.


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s cultivation is at least back to the void. It''s impossible that he can''t see muyue''s hand clearly. So, subconsciously, he thinks it''s Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    That''s why Shangguan Yaotiao scolds muyue so blankly.


    However, muyue didn''t dismantle it. Instead, he raised his chin with pride and said, "I have men. Of course, men help me! If you have a man, you can ask him to help you. I won''t mind! "


    Although she has only been in the ancient martial arts world for a short time, she has heard a lot of gossip.


    Know Shangguan Yaotiao has been chasing Zhuge Jin of Zhuge family, but Zhuge Jin doesn''t like her and hides from her.


    This makes Shangguan Yaotiao a joke of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Of course, because of Shangguan Yaotiao''s status, only a few people can laugh in public, while others only laugh in secret.


    So, now Mu Yue will say these words, deliberately stimulate Shangguan Yaotiao!


    Sure enough, after hearing what muyue said, Shangguan Yaotiao became more and more angry. She pointed to muyue''s nose and cried, "muyue, you bitch, do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    In Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart, muyue grew up in the secular world since childhood, but she didn''t study ancient martial arts formally. Therefore, she thinks that her accomplishments are better than muyue''s, so she would be so arrogant to pick muyue alone.


    Just how, Mu Yue''s cultivation is not she can compare, even her father also can''t catch up with.


    But, now I don''t know Shangguan Yaotiao, her purpose is clear.


    If muyue''s cultivation is weaker than her, then she is the one who abuse muyue and teach her a lesson to make her look ugly.

 Chapter 3743

    Moyue listened to Shangguan Yaotiao''s provocative words, the corners of his mouth rose, and aroused a sarcastic sneer. This woman really has no brain at all!


    How dare you challenge her? Do you want to die earlier? Or do you want to be educated!


    Mu Yue walked forward slowly with a smile and said faintly, "well, I''ll fight you. I''d like to see how powerful you, the lady of Shangguan family, are!"


    She is still looking forward to Shangguan Yaotiao being kicked out of the clothes shop by herself.


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard muyue agreed, his face showed a look of ecstasy, his heart is a burst of proud sneer.


    This slut is really stupid. He thinks that if he has good skills outside, he can be arrogant in the ancient martial arts world?


    "Hum!" Shangguan Yaotiao snorted coldly, "you''d better not let others do it for you, otherwise, the disgrace is still you!"


    Mu Yue despised glanced at Shangguan Yaotiao and said sarcastically, "noisy! If you want to do it, do it! I''m afraid that someone will get hurt and lose face at that time. Instead, I will go back to complain and find the elders of the family to support me! "


    Shangguan Yaotiao snorted angrily and disdainfully, "you are too arrogant. How can I teach you this shameless woman?"


    When it''s time to go, muyue, who is one meter ahead of Shangguan Yaotiao, seizes this opportunity. Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes flash a sense of obliteration, and his palms turn into claws. He grabs directly at muyue''s chest and heart.


    Mu Yue is light hum a, raised a hand to directly and easily grasp the upper officer''s sleek and graceful wrist.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Yaotiao to recover, muyue twisted his wrist, "click" a crisp sound of bone fragmentation echoed in the clothing shop.


    Shangguan Yaotiao was shocked and widened her eyes. The severe pain from her wrist made her not control herself. She opened her mouth and cried in pain.


    Muyue hummed again, raised his foot, directly kicked Shangguan Yaotiao''s chest, directly kicked her out of the clothes shop and fell on the street outside the shop.


    People come and go in the street, because of the inverted flying Shangguan Yaotiao, are shocked, showing a curious look at the inverted flying people.


    Xiao Junyan holds the bun in his arms. Seeing that muyue kicks the bad woman Shangguan Yaotiao out of the clothes shop, he immediately applauds and cheers his mummy, "mummy, mummy..."


    Seeing his mother''s majestic hair, xiaobaozi is naturally proud, but also more happy and proud.


    This is his mother, so powerful! He likes it best.


    Mu Yue takes a look at Shangguan Yaotiao who is kicked out and snorts. He turns his head to see Xiao Junyan who is coming with a small bun in his arms. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi pours on muyue, ready to give his mother a victory kiss.


    Muyue wants to stick his face, but the mouth of a steamed stuffed bun doesn''t kiss muyue''s cheek. Instead, Xiao Junyan sidles and gives muyue a big kiss.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t kiss muyue''s cheek. He suddenly cried out, waving his hand and holding his own Xiao Junyan.


    Stinky Baba is so bad that she snatched the victory kiss from her mother.


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan childish behavior, again some laughing and crying, this man is really more and more naive, not angry stare at a vinegar altar.


    This vinegar, is really even own son vinegar all eat!

 Chapter 3744

    Although Xiao Junyan is a vinegar jar, xiaobaozi is still young and a vinegar jar. He can''t kiss mummy. He makes a lot of noise over there. In the end, muyue has no choice but to put his face back in front of xiaobaozi and let him kiss. That''s enough.


    The atmosphere in this clothing shop is lively and warm, but the atmosphere outside is a bit awkward.


    Passers-by are curious to look at inverted flying out, fell on the ground of Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s wrist bone is pinched and broken by muyue. He covers his wrist in pain and rolls on the ground. Tears have fallen down.


    In a teahouse opposite the next door, I heard the noise outside and the window opened.


    Looking at the situation outside, he suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t that Shangguan''s slim? How do you roll on the ground? "


    "Where, where?" Zhuge Yan, who was eating melon seeds in the box, heard the sound and ran to the window in a hurry, looking at the situation outside.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Yan saw Shangguan Yaotiao fall to the ground in pain, crying over there.


    "Oh, why is this woman hurt? Who is so powerful that he dares to hurt Shangguan Yaotiao! " Zhuge Yan blinked curiously and asked.


    Everyone else in the room came up, stood at the window, looked at the back, then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Look again. I''m sure you can see who hurt Shangguan Yaotiao!"


    Several people were chatting over there, looking at Shangguan Yaotiao outside, whining and screaming over there. They just felt very happy.


    Seeing Shangguan''s slim appearance, the owner of the clothing shop was so scared that his legs were going to soften. He immediately asked someone to go to the doctor and inform the Shangguan family.


    Muyue appeases the father and son who are jealous of each other. They go to the door of the shop and look at Shangguan Yaotiao, who is lying on the ground in pain.


    "Ha ha, Miss Shangguan, we have an agreement. You challenge me. You can''t take revenge from your own family." Mu Yue''s corner of mouth peeped out a smile of amusing, said.


    "Slut..." Shangguan Yaotiao heard muyue''s words. He was so angry that he rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth slightly rises and looks at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically, "ha ha, don''t say it again. It''s my man who does it and helps me beat you! Who in the end kicked you out, I should remember very clearly, right


    Just now, it was because I didn''t see clearly that Xiao Junyan helped her.


    However, now, she is in front of Shangguan Yaotiao''s face, pinched her wrist and kicked her away.


    Shangguan Yaotiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth and covered his wrist. He still argued fiercely, "you attacked me secretly!"


    Once again hear Shangguan Yaotiao don''t admit defeat, Mu Yue sneer of light hum a, "sneak attack you? Do you deserve it? "


    She''s really not worthy of sneaking on her!


    "Little bitch, you dare to hurt me, my Shangguan family will never let you go!" Shangguan Yaotiao gnashed his teeth in anger and screamed with threat.


    Muyue light sneer, momentum more powerful said, "well, I''m waiting for you Shangguan family people to come to me trouble, I''ll see, you Shangguan family, will not for you this fool, to my enemy!"


    Then he turned around and said to Xiao Junyan, "OK, let''s pay and go!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, went in to pay the money, took the clothes and left.

 Chapter 3745

    In that box, Zhuge Yan and they saw that it was Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. They all suddenly realized that it was them!


    However, only they are not afraid of Shangguan family and dare to be enemies of Shangguan family.


    After all, the existence of muyue is the enemy of Shangguan family, not to mention hurting Shangguan Yaotiao?


    How about another provocation? It''s already provocation. Don''t worry about debt!


    "Tut tut!" Zhuge Yan shook her head and said with a sigh, "poor, I deserve it. I''m looking for abuse! If you dare to fight Xiao Junyan, you''re looking for death! "


    Of course, in Zhuge Yan''s heart, Shangguan Yaotiao must have offended Xiao Junyan, so she would be taught a lesson.


    Who''s Xiao Junyan? He''s a master of practicing emptiness and Taoism. Even his brother zhugejin doesn''t dare to say that he can defeat him easily.


    "Do you think Shangguan family will revenge Shangguan Yaotiao?" Asked the man on the side.


    Zhuge Yan turned her lips and said with disdain, "revenge? How is that possible? You didn''t see what happened at the banquet. The Shangguan family won''t go to trouble muyue for that kind of stupid woman! "


    "That''s what I said!"


    "Hey, hey, but I don''t know if what Mu Yue said before is true or not!"


    "It must be true. I wish he was!"


    "If some people want to occupy the nest, they have to have this ability. If they have no ability, even if they have occupied it for more than 20 years, they have to spit it out!"


    Everyone was talking in the box. They were all sarcastic to Shangguan Yaotiao.


    With the help of the maid, Shangguan Yaotiao stood up and looked at the back of muyue and Xiao Junyan. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "bitch, I won''t let you go, ouch..."


    Shangguan Yaotiao, who was still aggressive, felt the pain on his wrist, and the ferocious momentum disappeared.


    "Useless things, rubbish, you can''t even support Miss Ben. What''s your use?" Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t get anything good from muyue, so she spilled all her Qi on the maid and kicked her in anger.


    The maid was kicked to the ground, looking very pitiful and embarrassed, which made Shangguan Yaotiao finally get a little comfort.


    Muyue naturally does not know what happened here after he left, just chatting with Xiao Junyan.


    "What trouble did this woman have with you just now?" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, small steamed stuffed bun waved his toys, called up, "bad, bad, fight! "Mom


    After listening to this, muyue couldn''t help laughing and touched xiaobaozi''s head. "Well, mommy has already beaten that villain for you. Later, this villain dares to bully xiaobaozi and tell mommy that mommy will help you get revenge!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point his small head, "mother love!"


    Finish saying, want to pout up own small mouth again, go to kiss Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan immediately threw a killing look at a small steamed stuffed bun, and his voice threatened coldly, "smelly boy, enough is enough!"


    Just now, in order to comfort a small steamed bun, muyue let him kiss it. This little guy is addicted to it, isn''t he?


    "Alas Mu Yue looks at these two father and son, can only turn into a sigh finally, really don''t know what to say, these two father and son are good, estimate only when facing the enemy is standing on the same front!


    Instead, she felt that she had become the center of their contradiction!

 Chapter 3746

    Shangguan Yaotiao was sent to Shangguan family.


    Nangong wanting heard Shangguan Yaotiao was injured and sent back. She was worried. She didn''t take care of Shangguan Yanran, so she went to see Shangguan Yaotiao.


    It can be said that the whole young master and young lady of the upper official family were all given by Mu Yue.


    Shangguan Ying is beaten by the steamed stuffed bun who is still drinking milk. Shangguan Yanran is kicked by Xiao Junyan, and the last Shangguan Yaotiao is also kicked by muyue after his hand is broken.


    It can only be said that the three brothers and sisters really share happiness and difficulties!


    "What''s the matter with you? How could that be? Who hurt you? " Nangong wanting looks at her daughter Shangguan Yaotiao, helping her bandage with her hands. She is worried and distressed and asks her.


    Shangguan Yaotiao gritted his teeth to complain, "it''s muyue that bitch, she hurt me!"


    "What?" Hearing Shangguan Yaotiao''s words, Nangong wanting''s face showed a look of shock, and then her face was full of anger. She patted on the armrest of the sofa fiercely, "bitch, how dare she lay such a heavy hand!"


    "Ma, you want to avenge me!" Shangguan Yaotiao begs Nangong wanting to beg her.


    Nangong wanting looks at Shangguan Yaotiao''s wrist, and thinks of her son Shangguan Ying and another daughter Shangguan Yanran lying on the bed, which makes her more resentful.


    Nangong wanting nodded, and her voice was cold, "I know!"


    Did not completely get Nangong wanting''s answer, Shangguan Yaotiao added a handful of oil, "Mom, you don''t know how hateful that bitch is. She even said that you are Nangong Yuehua, the beggar girl that the bitch took you back. She said that you are worse than the woman in the brothel. She disdains to look at me, and won''t give you any face!"


    Nangong wanting listens to this, but she feels angry in her heart. This little bitch dares to say that to her!


    Who in the end is more humble, even said she was a beggar woman!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you. I won''t let that little bitch go like this!"


    She didn''t expect that this mu Yue had hurt her three sons and daughters within two days of entering the ancient martial arts world. She was just beating her in the face of chiguoguo!


    Although she is not the miss of Nangong family, Mu Yue can''t do this to them!


    "Never let that bitch go, kill her, kill her!" Shangguan Yaotiao is also gnashing his teeth, said viciously.


    Nangong wanting patted Shangguan Yaotiao on the back of another uninjured hand, comforted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to find someone to help you revenge!"


    "Well!" Shangguan Yaotiao nodded.


    Hearing Nangong wanting say that she wants to find someone to avenge her, she is very happy.


    Nangong wanting comforted Shangguan Yaotiao and said, "well, you and your sister, brother, they are all injured. Let''s have a rest at home during this time."


    "Well!" Shangguan Yaotiao nodded, tears pattered down, "that bitch, I won''t let her go, I want to complain to my father!"


    Nangong wanting listened, but she didn''t give any hope. She pressed Shangguan Yaotiao and said, "don''t go to your father. If he wanted to help you, he would have avenged your brother and sister, not to mention you!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard the speech, but he was more reconciled in his heart. He stamped his foot in indignation, "is that how to let her go?"


    "I''m looking for someone!" Nangong wanting sneered, "have a good rest, I''ll leave first!"


    Knowing that Nangong wanting wanted to find someone to avenge herself, Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t stop her. Instead, she urged her to say, "well, mom, hurry up!"

 Chapter 3747

    Nangong wanting goes to the forbidden area and meets the elder who has been helping her.


    Seeing Nangong wanting coming again, the elder looked a little displeased, "Why are you here?"


    Nangong wanting knelt on the ground, with a sad look on her face, "elder Taishang, I''m not coming, but I''m really worried about the extinction of our upper official''s lineage!"


    Elder Taishang asked Nangong wanting discontentedly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Elder Taishang, who has been in seclusion for a long time, naturally has little time to pay attention to things outside. Moreover, it has only happened for two days. Even if he wants to know, it will take a few days to know.


    Nangong wanting did not hide, but also in the inside you embellish the explanation, and Taishang elder complain.


    "These are all true. Elder Tai, you can send someone to ask. As long as the people attending the banquet heard it, and the people on the street saw it with their own eyes, muyue can insult me, but he can''t insult our whole Shangguan family!" Nangong wanting wiped her tears and sobbed.


    The elder slapped the table angrily, "arrogant, too arrogant!"


    In the heart of the supreme elder, all muyue did was to openly fight against the Shangguan family and not give them any face.


    Nangong wanting saw the elder''s appearance, and she was very happy. She cried and said, "although muyue is my sister''s daughter, I don''t know what to do, elder. Please give me some advice!"


    With that, he knocked his head on the ground and crawled on the ground without raising his head.


    Elder Taishang snorted coldly, and his tone was full of strong intention to kill. "Since they are so arrogant, I will see! Dare to be arrogant in our ancient martial arts world, and don''t look at the place! I really think I can be so arrogant as a representative of the secular world! They can''t afford the price of arrogance! "


    Nangong wanting was still lying on the ground, adding fuel to the fire, and said, "originally, our Shangguan family would definitely get the first place in this competition, but, alas... People in the secular world are too arrogant. If this continues, our ancient martial arts world will not have a foothold!"


    The elder''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his look was not good-looking.


    Such a thing is not what he wants to see!


    Thinking, for the sake of his family, did he kill muyue, and Xiao Junyan with threat?


    With this idea, the elder could not restrain it.


    Whether it''s because Mu Yue, who is a disgrace to their Shangguan family, or the future development of their Shangguan family, we must let him do so.


    Thinking of this, the elder waved and said, "I know. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Elder, what are you going to do? There will be a match soon Nangong wanting raised her head and asked with a kind of eager tone.


    Elder Taishang waved his hand, "today I will send someone to investigate and deal with it as soon as possible. Don''t ask more about what I want to do. You don''t need to know what you should know and what you shouldn''t know!"


    "Yes Nangong wanting nodded her head cleverly, wiped the tears on her face and stood up slowly, "elder Taishang, I''ll go back first. The three children are lying on the bed. I have to take care of them!"


    "Well, go!" Taishang elder nodded, heard Nangong wanting''s words, to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s kill meaning more thick.

 Chapter 3748

    After Nangong wanting left, elder Taishang sent someone to investigate the situation of muyue and Xiao Junyan and their itinerary.


    As for what Nangong wanting said about what happened to muyue and Xiao Junyan in the ancient martial arts world, although it didn''t take long, the whole ancient martial arts world knew about it.


    "You know that, too?" The elder was staring at the guard in front of him and his explanation.


    He didn''t expect to know this before he asked him to inquire.


    The subordinate nodded and explained, "yes, elder Taishang. Now, except for the common people, all the people of big and small families know about it!"


    Elder Taishang was even more angry. Now he knows that what Nangong wanting said is not so serious.


    Now is really can''t let muyue live, more can''t let them to participate in the competition!


    Thinking of this, the elder waved his hand and said, "go down and investigate the whereabouts of muyue and Xiao Junyan!"


    "Yes The bodyguard listened and turned to investigate.


    After waiting for the bodyguard to leave, the elder patted on the armrest, "little bitch, you should die!"


    He had some doubts that Nangong wanting''s words were not true, but he didn''t expect that this matter had been spread to the whole ancient martial arts world.


    They are the only people who don''t know, so now the supreme elder of Shangguan family has killed Mu Yue.


    This time, he didn''t ask others to kill them, but he killed them himself.


    He wanted to kill them by himself, otherwise, he was really worried. After all, he had killed them many times, but he still didn''t succeed.


    Muyue doesn''t know that the elder wants to kill her at this time. She is going to Nangong family.


    When I came to Nangong Yuehua''s room, mu Haixuan was still in the room, and there was Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng saw muyue coming, and his face showed concern. "I heard that you met Shangguan Yaotiao today. Have you been bullied?"


    Mu Yue picks up eyebrows. The news really spreads fast. It''s estimated that the whole ancient martial arts world knows it again. She bullies the Shangguan family again.


    Yes, the news came from zhugejin, not only her, but also other people in the box.


    Seeing that Shangguan was still in such a mess, they naturally wanted to spread such news.


    Therefore, this matter is impossible even if Nangong Linfeng doesn''t want to know.


    And it''s related to muyue. Nangong Linfeng is of course related to muyue''s safety.


    "It''s her who is bullied, not me. If she wants to hurt me, she doesn''t have the qualification and ability!" Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, showing a playful self-confidence smile.


    Nangong Linfeng saw that muyue had nothing to do with them. He also nodded. It was really nothing.


    After all, it''s said that Shangguan Yaotiao was hurt by muyue, and was kicked out of the clothes shop. He lost face.


    He heard the same news. It was obvious that the bully was Shangguan Yaotiao, and Xiao Junyan was with him. There would be no problem.


    "That''s good, nothing''s good!" Nangong Linfeng nodded and said to muyue, "if the people of Shangguan family want to trouble you, you can tell me!"


    Muyue confident smile, "no, they don''t have this ability and our whole secular world to do right!"

 Chapter 3749

    "That... Muyue, I''ve considered what you said, and I''ll listen to you!" Nangong Linfeng looked at muyue and said, "I''m willing to remove Nangong family from your mother first and get treatment elsewhere!"


    Getting Nangong Linfeng''s reply, muyue nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. I''ve found the most suitable and hidden place for my mother. I''ll let people take good care of her!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and looked at muyue expectantly, "then your mother will give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, the person on the bed is my biological mother. Even if I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years, I know everything she has paid!" Mu Yue smile, looking at the Nangong Yuehua on the bed is also a bit more soft and looking forward to, said, "I will let my mother recover, later also can be with my father, so, I can be a family reunion!"


    This is the wish she has been looking forward to for more than 20 years, and it will come true soon. She is still very happy and excited.


    "Well, it''s all up to you!" Nangong Linfeng nodded.


    Nangong Linfeng knew about it, and Qian lejun naturally knew about it. He was extremely angry.


    She really didn''t expect that moyue should be on the Shangguan Yaotiao again.


    Thinking, one of his grandsons, two granddaughters, all suffered losses and serious injuries in muyue''s family, this is simply unbearable!


    It''s said that moyue came to Nangong family. Qian lejun can''t bear it.


    She used to be worried that they would doubt her because of her identity, but now, she is a grandmother. If something happened to her grandson, she would not care about it any more.


    Think of here, Qian lejun came to Nangong Yuehua''s room.


    Moyue and Nangong Linfeng heard that Qian lejun was coming, and they were surprised.


    Qian lejun came to the room angrily.


    Just into the room, see Nangong Linfeng also in, face momentum weakened a lot, some surprised to ask, "master, how are you here?"


    Seeing Qian lejun, Nangong Linfeng snorted, "what do you mean? Why can''t I be here? "


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said sarcastically, "yes, the whole family belongs to Nangong family. He can go wherever he wants!"


    Qian lejun was Mu Yue''s words, face some not good-looking, dissatisfied with looking at Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, I really did not expect that you should be such a sensible child! I''m not your grandmother, but I''m an elder at least


    "Since you are an elder, you should have an elder''s attitude!" Mu Yue cold hum a, sneer at Qian lejun.


    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s words and claps the armrest of the sofa discontentedly, "Qian lejun, what do you mean! What the hell are you doing here! I''m not here to see Yuehua, but I''m here to ask a question? "


    Qian lejun was scolded by Nangong Linfeng, and his heart was suddenly shaken. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "master, I don''t mean that. It''s just that muyue was aimed at me at the beginning. Moreover, I also heard that muyue hurt them. I just want to ask muyue, what did they offend her at the end, and dare to do it!"


    Nangong Linfeng listened, looked at Qian lejun coldly and sarcastically, and asked, "how did you offend him? Do you really have no idea? "

 Chapter 3750

    "I don''t know, but it''s true that they were hurt!" Qian lejun said with a sullen tone.


    Mu Yue showed a smile, touched the head of the small bun, some old woman is really not afraid of death!


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly and said angrily, "this matter, even shangguanying''s own father and the whole Shangguan family have not found muyue, because they all know that the fault this time is not muyue, but shangguanying''s own sin! If you don''t understand this, you have to blame Mu Yue. Is that what you should do as an elder? "


    Being reprimanded by Nangong Linfeng makes Qian lejun''s face black and white, gasping.


    "Master, is that what I am in your heart? I''m just loving my grandson! " Qian lejun wronged shed tears, said to Nangong Linfeng complaint.


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly, "I think they should be hurt a little. Then I know that not everyone in the world is afraid of their Shangguan family!"


    Qian lejun, a grandmother, failed to find Mu Yue. Instead, she was severely reprimanded and absolutely lost her face.


    "What''s more, I said you don''t have to come here. What do you mean you still come here? Don''t you take my words as words? Do you think that now that you are the master mother of the Nangong family, you can do whatever you want and not listen to my orders? " Nangong Lin''s voice is chilly, questioning Qian lejun.


    Qian lejun was stunned. He quickly shook his head and explained to himself, "no, master, how could I have such a mind? I just came here when I was angry with the news I heard today. Please forgive me! I really don''t know all the causes and consequences! "


    "Hum!" Mu Yue snorted coldly, "I see, I don''t need to be the Nangong family''s mother. I don''t recognize a grandmother who has no blood relationship! I don''t like a woman who interferes in other people''s families. I don''t like a third old woman who destroys other people''s families. Anyway, even if my father thinks my mother is dead, he hasn''t found another half for more than ten years! I don''t know how you got to be the master of this family! "


    Muyue''s words are very clear, that is, she is just an outsider of the Nangong family, and she is not qualified to gossip here.


    Moreover, Nangong wanting has no blood relationship with Nangong family. She only got the identity of a miss of Nangong family by borrowing the name of Nangong family.


    She is Qian lejun, just a junior who destroys other people''s families.


    Qian lejun, who has never been said this way, is so angry by Mu Yue''s words that he almost faints due to lack of oxygen in his brain.


    Qian lejun pointed to muyue with trembling fingers, "you... You..."


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Qian lejun sarcastically, "what''s wrong with me? Old woman, are you my mother''s biological mother? Yes, I take back my words, I kowtow to you to make amends, but if you are not, then you are the little three who destroy others'' family! Do you think I''m right? "


    He turned his head and looked at Nangong Linfeng. "Nangong family leader, I put my words here. I don''t like people who don''t have any blood relationship with me. You want me to go back to Nangong family. You can drive this old woman out of Nangong family first, otherwise, let me go back to Nangong family, no matter what!"

 Chapter 3751

    Nangong Linfeng already knows the plot of Qian lejun and Nangong wanting, so mu Yue will not object to it.


    Now Mu Yue is to close their mother and daughter, can let them jump over the wall, let them do fierce things.


    Anyway, Nangong Yuehua will be sent to the space by herself. No one can threaten her with her safety. Then, they will have more energy to deal with them.


    "Muyue, let me think about it again!" Nangong Linfeng also wants to promise muyue immediately.


    Nangong Linfeng has been Nangong''s master for such a long time. Don''t you know what muyue means by saying this?


    Answering Mu Yue''s words, the face is to expose the hesitation expression of tangle.


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, his face became paler. He asked Nangong Linfeng in a trembling voice, "master, do you really want to agree?"


    She didn''t want to believe that she had been with Nangong Linfeng for so many years and had taken care of her for so many years, only to get such a result.


    So, what''s the point of her working so hard for so long?


    Nangong Linfeng looked at Qian lejun, frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction, "just now I mentioned this matter with Mu Yue, but at that time Mu Yue said that she would consider it, but you, because of your appearance, she added this condition! You and Mu Yue such relations, I can only choose one


    Just now Mu Yue didn''t talk about it with him, but Nangong Linfeng said that he did. This is to tell Mu Yue that the consideration he just said is not true, but that he has understood her plan.


    And the meaning that this words aims at Qian lejun is very obvious, that is to say, this is all she does evil by herself! In fact, this is not the reason why muyue wants to go back to Nangong family, but that she will ask for trouble before she adds this condition.


    Therefore, even for muyue to return to Nangong family, he must do so.


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, he knew the meaning of the words very well. He turned his head and looked at moyue who was playing with xiaobaozi. He was angry in his heart!


    To Mu Yue is also more indignant and dissatisfied, this bastard hasn''t returned to Nangong family, will kick her this master mother out!


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I can apologize!" Qian lejun fell on his knees and admitted his mistake to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and threatened to say, "you go down first. I''ll think about it again. In the future, don''t come here again. If you do it again, I''ll do it according to what muyue said!"


    Qian lejun heard, where dare to stay here again, quickly let Chunju will help himself up, "thank you, I go back first!"


    "Apologize before you go back!" Nangong Linfeng reminds me.


    Nangong Linfeng''s words cooled Qian lejun''s heart in an instant.


    She also knows that for her, it''s Nangong Yuehua, who belongs to love and love.


    She''s an old woman, and she''ll never compare with moyue, the evil son of Nangong Yuehua!


    So I can only bow to muyue to apologize, "muyue, I''m really sorry, I don''t know the cause of the matter, misunderstood!"


    "It''s done!" Muyue said coldly, "the ancients didn''t cheat me! The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes! "


    "Gee!" Small steamed stuffed bun is also very cooperative, waving hands over there, issued a burst of milk.


    All of a sudden, Qian lejun''s face turned red. He didn''t dare to settle the accounts again. He turned around and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 3752

    Qian lejun left, Mu Yue turned to remind Nangong Linfeng, "since I have agreed to send my mother out of Nangong family, then I will take my mother away at night, and you wait a moment to send someone to stare at Qian lejun, I''m afraid, she will jump out of the wall!"


    This is also good for her. If Nangong Linfeng asks her to leave with Nangong Yuehua, she will tear their faces with Qian lejun and let them jump over the wall in a hurry.


    She is not only to let Nangong wanting and Qian lejun lose face, but also to let Shangguan family also pay the price!


    If you dare to hurt your mother or chase your parents, you will bear all the consequences!


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "good!"


    He also knows that Nangong Yuehua is the weakness of all of them and can''t make any mistakes. Sure enough, it''s better for Nangong Yuehua to leave Nangong family.


    "By the way, all the people here will be removed tomorrow, and someone will give us a remote door or back door of your Nangong family. We will move my mother out!" Mu Yue is to remind again of say.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "tomorrow I will arrange it myself!"


    Muyue arranged all this, and then he lowered his head to wipe the saliva on the corner of his mouth, "how can I flow so much saliva? Look at your clothes, they''re going to be wet! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is a little don''t feel blush, but also in Mu Yue''s arms rubbed rubbed, his mouth saliva rubbed to Mu Yue''s clothes.


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, not angry stare at a small bun, "you little devil, is naughty, hum, even dirty mother''s clothes, don''t play with you, you still play on the ground!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun to be put on the ground, where willing ah, both hands dead grasp muyue''s clothes, feet even if it is on the ground, or rubbed to jump to muyue''s arms, mouth milk wrongly called, "Mom..."


    "It''s too heavy not to hold you!" Mu Yue is directly ignore the grievance expression of a small steamed stuffed bun, that she has been immune, OK!


    Although still a little reluctant to give up, but the boy still can not get used to, must be treated.


    Take away the hand of xiaobaozi and let him sit on the ground.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw Mu Yue backward a few steps, small face showed the appearance of grievance, hands supporting the hairy blanket, shaking the small body, hands to Mu Yue forward, unexpectedly did not support things can stand up.


    "Stand up?" Mu Haixuan saw that xiaobaozi didn''t stand up with anything, and his face was surprised.


    Muyue also looked up and saw that xiaobaozi really stood up. His face also showed a look of joy. He squatted down and said, "xiaobaozi, will you stand up?"


    Xiaobaozi stood in the same place, his body was still a little shaky, stretched out his little hand, and wrongly called muyue, "Mom..."


    Xiao Junyan is also squatting in the side of Mu Yue, embracing her shoulder, "let him come to try!"


    Muyue listened to Xiao Junyan''s words, also nodded, clapped his hands to the small steamed stuffed bun, temptation said, "small steamed bun, you come over, come over, mother will hold you, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun hear Mu Yue''s words, small mouth a flat, good trouble, also want to walk past!


    However, this is also an opportunity!


    "Mom... Hold!" The small steamed stuffed bun is sucking to the Mu Yue to call.


    Muyue smile, no concession said, "good, small steamed stuffed bun, come over, come over, mother hold you!"

 Chapter 3753

    Both mu Haixuan and Nangong Linfeng are looking forward to seeing the steamed stuffed buns standing on the ground. They are all cheering for them.


    "Xiaobaozi, come on, grandfather, come on for you, go over!" Mu Haixuan said to xiaobaozi.


    Nangong Linfeng couldn''t help saying, "come on!"


    Xiaobaozi looks at muyue and Xiao Junyan. It seems that he still hesitates to go.


    Xiao Junyan squatted beside muyue and said, "as long as you come here, you can let your mother hold you. Otherwise, you will sleep with your father tonight!"


    This threat to the small steamed stuffed bun, is also cruel enough, small steamed stuffed bun wronged Duqi his small mouth.


    Muyue was a little embarrassed, but he nodded and said, "yes, my father is right. If you don''t come over, my mother won''t hold you, and I won''t sleep with you!"


    "Mother!" Xiaobaozi puffed his little cheeks, shook his chubby little body, stepped out of his little broken leg and took a hard step forward.


    Looking at the small steamed bun, Mu Yue four adults are very excited, even Xiao Junyan this cold face is no exception.


    Now, what can be more happy and excited than to see his son stand up and walk?


    Small steamed stuffed bun step forward, the body is a little unsteady, small body forward, the whole small body to fall to the ground.


    Reaction has always been more sensitive than any child and fast small steamed stuffed bun hands supported the ground, stabilized his small body.


    "Good boy See the move of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue couldn''t help praise a, not stingy gave his son a big praise.


    "Come on, yu''er!" Xiao Junyan is also to encourage small steamed stuffed bun, "to walk over, we are little men, not afraid of any difficulties!"


    Baozi don''t coax his chubby face, let himself stand up again, but his chubby body still shakes.


    Seeing the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, mu Haixuan and Nangong Linfeng, who were looking at it, couldn''t help but praise it


    Xiaobaozi opened his arms and stood in the same place shaking. He looked up at muyue. There was crystal clear water mist in his big dark eyes. He called out, "Mom..."


    So far away, mom, do you want to come here a little, so he can finish the task earlier!


    Muyue didn''t know that xiaojiujiu was beaten by xiaobaozi in his heart. He still had a bright smile on his face and clapped his hands at xiaobaozi. "Xiaobaozi, come on, come on, come on, come to Mommy''s arms. You can still sleep with mommy tonight. Don''t sleep with smelly Baba!"


    Xiao Junyan listen to, but some resentment of looked at his side Mu Yue one eye, he this is abandoned by his wife?


    This is the legend of a son not a husband!


    "Mother!" After hearing this, xiaobaozi''s aggrieved look disappeared, and he stepped forward again. His body was unsteady and swayed a few times, and his hands were on the ground.


    But it''s obviously smoother than the first time.


    This is progress. If it''s other children, it''s estimated that they won''t be able to learn as fast as baozi.


    Xiaobaozi is different, his talent is absolutely super genius, both mental and physical growth is much faster than other children.


    "Come on Muyue smiles and cheers xiaobaozi again.

 Chapter 3754

    Xiaobaozi was walking hard. After walking four or five steps, he was able to fall on the ground without being careful. He was able to walk one step. He just shook his body and didn''t fall down.


    "Xiaobaozi, come on, you are about to succeed!" Muyue smiles and clenches his fist, cheering on xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi also showed a bright smile on his face. He opened his feet and walked towards muyue. He gave a burst of clear laughter in his mouth.


    Finally, it was steady. After three or four steps, I finally jumped into Mu Yue''s arms and cried happily, "Mom... Cluck... Mom..."


    Muyue picked up xiaobaozi and gave him a big kiss on his face. "Xiaobaozi is really good, worthy of being mummy''s baby son. It''s so powerful and smart!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face showed a big smile, rubbing on muyue''s cheek, very happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m the grandson of Mu Haixuan. He''s so talented and powerful!" Muhaixuan see small steamed stuffed bun is finally successful, heart hanging big stone is finally landing, is more happy to say.


    Muyue nodded, looked at the small bun in his arms, touched his small head, "small bun, you are mother''s pride!"


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth and left a wet kiss on muyue''s cheek. His fleshy arm hugged muyue''s neck and cried out, "Mom!"


    "How fast!" Muyue also kisses the bun.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and was very dissatisfied with the smelly boy. He was more and more arrogant!


    Xiaobaozi swayed his little body with pride, in muyue''s arms that called a happy ah!


    "Muyue''s children are really different!" Nangong Linfeng sighed.


    Now think about it, xiaobaozi was only born half a year, but it has been able to walk, really different from ordinary children.


    At the beginning, he also watched Nangong Yuehua grow up. At that time, he also took care of him. He didn''t watch muyue grow up when he was a child, but now he sees the cute appearance of xiaobaozi.


    At the beginning, muyue should also be so lovely!


    "Please don''t tell others about it first." Although Xiao Junyan dislikes baozi, he still cares about him and reminds Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng was stunned and nodded, "I know this matter. You should also pay attention to it!"


    "We know how to do it!" Xiao Junyan nodded and took the steamed stuffed bun out of his arms. "Little steamed stuffed bun, come to your father, let your mother show your grandmother, and we''ll go home, OK?"


    Being held by smelly Baba, little baozi''s little mouth pouts and turns to look at muyue wrongly.


    Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this guy is intentionally make an excuse not to let oneself hold small steamed stuffed bun just.


    "Let father hold you first, mother will cure your grandmother first!" Mu Yue laughingly touched the head that touched small steamed stuffed bun, "want obedient!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi was comforted and nodded obediently.


    Mu Yue first gave Nangong Yuehua another diagnosis and treatment, and used acupuncture to inject internal Qi into Nangong Yuehua''s body to help her recover.


    She still very much hopes that Nangong Yuehua can wake up early, so that they can get together as a family.

 Chapter 3755

    After Mu Yue treated Nangong Yuehua, he spent a lot of effort to wipe the sweat on his face and put the silver needle away.


    See Nangong Yuehua''s face is obviously better than when she was treated, Mu Yue''s heart is still very happy, nodded.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s fatigue, went directly to the bedside, helped her wipe the sweat on her cheek, "I''ll sort it out, you go to rest first!"


    He helped Mu Yue to the bedside to have a rest, and then put away Mu Yue''s acupuncture silver needle.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see moyue tired lean on the back of the sofa, close eyes breathing, turn to look around, is puckered up his little butt, stagger to moyue in front of.


    Standing on the edge of the sofa, holding the small bun on the armrest, shaking to muyue''s side, holding her knees in both hands, lifting her small head, staring at muyue with lovely big eyes, her face is full of worry.


    Muyue felt a pair of small hands on his thigh, opened his eyes and saw that xiaobaozi was looking at him worried. He laughed, picked him up and put him on his leg. "Xiaobaozi, it''s OK. Mommy is just tired. Just have a rest!"


    Xiaobaozi is lying down on muyue''s thigh, sitting beside her, small body lying on her thigh, "Mom Jue... Mom Huhu..."


    "Puff!" Moyue listen to the cute appearance of small steamed bun, can''t help laughing, this small steamed bun is really his own pistachio!


    "OK, mom, take a rest first. Baozi will accompany mummy!" Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi points his little head and lies on muyue''s thigh. He looks at muyue with big eyes and closes his eyes.


    Nangong Linfeng is very happy when he looks at the change of Nangong Yuehua''s face. He turns to Mu Yue and looks at xiaobaozi. He really feels that he is lucky. He has such a good granddaughter, and now he has such a brilliant grandson.


    Xiao Junyan sorted out the visiting box and looked at the bun lying on Mu Yue''s thigh. He also sat on the sofa.


    Xiao Junyan took the steamed stuffed bun to his arms. Originally, he wanted to resist, so he heard smelly Baba remind him, "your mommy is tired. If you lie on your mommy, she will be tired too!"


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, xiaobaozi didn''t resist and could only sit in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Xiao Junyan put the bun on the ground and said with a smile, "yu''er, let''s practice walking more. When your mother wakes up, she will be very happy to see that you can walk fast and steadily."


    When Xiao Junyan said he was going well, his mother would be very happy. As soon as his big eyes brightened, he nodded his little head and asked his little fist, "Mom!"


    Xiao Junyan let go of his hand and let xiaobaozi practice walking alone.


    Mu Haixuan gives Xiao Junyan a look of scorn and ridicule. Can he not understand the meaning of this smelly boy?


    Is not to let small steamed stuffed bun learn to walk after, there is an excuse not to let Mu Yue hold it?


    This smelly boy, this jealousy, even he has to sigh and admire!


    At this moment is trying to learn to walk a small steamed stuffed bun completely do not know his stinky Baba calculate him!


    Even if he fell to the ground, his face was tight. He was very serious and didn''t fear pain. Nangong Linfeng''s whole heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 3756

    When muyue wakes up, it''s already dark. Xiao Junyan looks at muyue with concern, "Yue, is it better?"


    Muyue opened his eyes, saw Xiao Junyan worried looking at himself, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, said, "well, much better, go back to rest for a while to recover!"


    "The day after tomorrow is going to be a match. Don''t be too tired!" Xiao Junyan is concerned to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "I know!"


    Just at this time, hearing the voice of muyue, Baozi turned his head happily. Seeing muyue wake up, he raised his hands excitedly and cried, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and sees that the steamed stuffed bun is walking towards her quickly. Moreover, the road is very stable, not as shaking as before.


    "Bun?" Mu Yue surprised looking at the appearance of the small bun, squatted down, a will fly over the small bun to his arms, "you will walk so steady?"


    Seeing the surprised look on muyue''s face, xiaobaozi raised a bright smile, "Mom..."


    Mu Haixuan glanced at Xiao Junyan on the side and said, "little steamed stuffed bun, listen to Xiao Junyan. In order to make you happy, let you wake up and see that he can walk. When you have a rest, contact him to walk! Let''s see if it''s steady and smooth now! "


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s explanation, moved to look at the small steamed stuffed bun, eyes filled with mist, did not expect, small steamed stuffed bun should be so clever, in order to do so many things.


    "Baozi, you are my mother''s pride! Mom loves you the most Mu Yue holds small steamed stuffed bun, on his small face, mercilessly kisses a few mouthfuls.


    Small steamed bun was muyue even kiss several, happy face is red, happy in muyue''s arms rubbed.


    As long as it''s for the sake of dear Xiangxiang Mommy, he is willing to do anything.


    At least, all his efforts have paid off.


    A small steamed bun is happy, but a vinegar jar is not happy. Junlang''s face shows a gloomy look, and his dark eyes stare coldly at the small steamed bun in muyue''s arms.


    However, little baozi, who grew up in a vinegar jar''s threatening eyes, is not afraid of the cold and murderous eyes.


    Commander Xiao, who has always been regarded as having no omission, made mistakes.


    When mu Haixuan saw Xiao Junyan with an unhappy face, he was very happy and said, "Alas, this child is too stubborn. I don''t know whose character he is like. When he fell to the ground just now, he didn''t let us help him. He had to get up and continue to practice by himself!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, turn a head some resentment of looking to have been against his father-in-law.


    His father-in-law just doesn''t want him to live so well!


    "Is it?" Mu Yue listened, more distressed, up and down looked at the small bun, "baby, do you have any pain?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, small head lit, dark big eyes inside are wronged appearance, touched his calf, and touched his arm, full of grievances, "pain! Mom... "


    Mu Yue immediately more distressed, let small steamed stuffed bun sit on his leg, gently stroking small steamed bun meat body.


    "It''s OK, Mommy, help you hoo Hoo!" Muyue comforts xiaobaozi quietly.


    Lying in Mu Yue''s arms, the steamed stuffed bun is enjoying the gentle touch.

 Chapter 3757

    Xiao Junyan is very upset, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun comfortable lying in muyue''s arms being touched, looked at the time, said to muyue, "Yue, it''s late, let''s go back!"


    "Well!" Muyue also nodded, time is not early, the day is dark, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face showed the appearance of grievance, discontented to see xiaojunyan, stinky Baba, and bully him.


    Muyue took the bun into his arms and gave it a kiss on his face. "Let''s go, bun. Let''s go home. Mommy only sleeps with you today. Don''t stink Baba!"


    "Ah Xiaobaozi listened and raised his hands happily.


    Xiao Junyan listened, but his face is more black, looking at Mu Yue, "wife!"


    He didn''t expect that his wife should not sleep with him. He just felt aggrieved.


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan call this oneself, turn a head to have no good spirit of stare one eye, "you know bully son, today you sleep alone!"


    With that, he went out to the door of the room with the bun in his arms.


    "No, wife!" Xiao Junyan immediately worried, quickly picked up the things on the ground, quickly follow muyue, mouth also for his own excuse, "wife, you can''t do this!"


    Mu Haixuan saw Xiao Junyan chasing Mu Yue to leave the back, chuckled, "deserve it, calculate your son!"


    Nangong Linfeng hears mu Haixuan''s words, turns his head and takes a look. He turns his eyes and says discontentedly, "are you a father or father-in-law?"


    "This is the way I get along with this kid!" Mu Haixuan turned his mouth and said, "you will never understand!"


    Nangong Linfeng listens to Mu Haixuan''s explanation, looks at Nangong Yuehua on the bed, and sighs softly.


    Yes, he never understood.


    Otherwise, Nangong Yuehua would not have been lying in bed for so long.


    Outside, muyue is walking in the corridor with a bun in his arms. Xiao Junyan explains to himself, "wife, I didn''t bully my son!"


    "No bullying! Don''t you just think that when your son learns to walk, he won''t have to hold me anymore? " Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over white eyes, directly exposed the purpose of Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is not because Mu Yue exposed his purpose and blushed, a serious shake his head, "no, absolutely not, I just want to make you happy!"


    Mu Yue is to don''t believe of cold hum a, "anyway, no matter how, today you go to bed alone!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened, more happy in the arms of moyue jumped his small body, "Mom..."


    Mommy is bang bang, and Mommy is the best, is also the most powerful, even stinky Baba also must be willing to bow down.


    Xiao Junyan listened to, the facial expression becomes more not good-looking, fiercely stare a small steamed stuffed bun, this smelly boy, unexpectedly rob wife with him.


    "What''s more, I''m going to extend the time for those who have nothing!" Muyue smiles and threatens Xiao Junyan. He kisses xiaobaozi''s face in front of a vinegar jar. "Let''s go, baby. We''ll sleep tonight!"


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi shakes his body around happily. Xiaojunyan looks at xiaojunyan with a proud face. It''s just the show off of chiguoguo.


    Xiao Junyan listen to, more depressed and helpless, this is really lift a stone to hit their own feet!

 Chapter 3758

    On the way to the guest house where muyue and others live, the elder of Shangguan family squints at the direction of Nangong family.


    Time has been very tense, since has to kill muyue, then hurry to start.


    That''s why the supreme elder made this decision. Today he came to kill muyue, and he was the only one.


    Because, if he is the only one, this matter is not easy to be exposed.


    At this moment, muyue doesn''t know that the elder of Shangguan family has been lying in ambush on the road to kill her.


    On the car, Xiao Junyan is always complaining, abandoned eyes looking at muyue.


    Mu Yue side and small steamed stuffed bun play make, side psychological side secretly speechless rolled eyes, this guy is really more and more naive.


    "Wife, I know it''s wrong. Don''t leave me!" Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s arm and apologizes weakly.


    Muyue snorted, "it''s no use knowing it''s wrong. Today I''ll give you a memory to let you know that my son didn''t let you bully him!"


    "Well, I won''t!" Xiao Junyan nodded straight, saying that he would never do this kind of thing again.


    But mu Yue rolled his eyes, "if you don''t want to talk about it in the future, you can''t say it later. Anyway, today''s punishment can''t be less. I''m not a softhearted person. Don''t say it again, just add two or three days!"


    "Well, I won''t say it!" Xiao Junyan nodded quickly.


    Mu Yue smile, but this smile has not maintained for long, you feel a murderous, "murderous?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan has also felt, "it''s aimed at us!"


    Muyue also nodded, and a playful smile came from the corner of his mouth, saying, "ha ha, it should be from Shangguan family!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms, "for the sake of safety, you''d better send the steamed stuffed bun to the space first, so as not to be hurt and scared!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, touched the head of the small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, good, go into the space, stay well, don''t run around, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi is not happy, holding muyue''s neck, wrongly called, "Mom!"


    Muyue sighed helplessly, "darling, Mommy, you should have something to do, go to the space first!"


    "If you don''t go to space, mom and dad can sleep tonight!" Xiao Junyan cold mouth.


    Xiaobaozi''s face showed a look of grievance, obediently nodded his little head, "Hmm! Mother


    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Junyan, some can''t laugh or cry, this guy''s threat method is really good, it is estimated that his heart is also so planned.


    After all, he is not afraid of Shangguan family, and he doesn''t think they can hurt xiaobaozi in front of him.


    Has been agreed by xiaobaozi, muyue is to send xiaobaozi into the space, see him obediently sitting on his crib, no crying, waiting for muyue they come in again.


    See the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun Anfen, Mu Yue is also at ease.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of Shangguan family are very arrogant! There is an old man Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile of confidence and fun.


    Xiao Junyan also nods disdainfully, "eh!"


    "Give it to me, lead him to a sparsely populated place, let me practice. I feel I''m going to break through. Let me break through with his hand!" Mu Yue turns his head with a smile and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue and felt her accomplishments. He nodded in agreement, "good!"


    Muyue''s cultivation is good for everyone, so naturally he agrees.

 Chapter 3759

    The carriage came near the ambush of the elder Shangguan.


    The elder was standing on the top of the building, watching the carriage move slowly.


    "That''s it!" The elder narrowed his eyes and sent out a strong murderous air.


    Just at this time, the carriage stopped. Muyue and Xiao Junyan came out of the carriage and looked up at the elder''s eyes.


    The elder was surprised to see that he and his four eyes were facing each other.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan jumped directly from the carriage, flew to the elder and landed on the same roof.


    "You The elder looked at them in surprise and asked, "how do you know?"


    "The supreme elder of the upper official family!" Xiao Junyan light mouth, not only said the identity of the elder, but also explained the identity of each other with Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan has seen some pictures of the old guys, but even if he has not seen them, he has already proved his identity by looking at the clothes worn by the supreme elder of Shangguan family.


    People in each family have different clothes and signs. As long as they are discerning people, they can see their identity at a glance.


    It''s just that Mu Yue has just come into contact with people in the ancient martial arts world. Therefore, Xiao Junyan will explain it carefully for mu Yue.


    Muyue chuckled and looked at the elder sarcastically, "the elder of Shangguan family, you are lying in ambush here. Do you want to kill me? We''ve already caught your murderous spirit! "


    If you are a person with low accomplishments, you can''t feel the murderous spirit hidden in a person with high accomplishments.


    This is also why, although Shangguan Taishang elder sent out some murderous gas, he didn''t feel that he would be discovered by muyue.


    But didn''t expect, still didn''t Mu Yue, they perceived their whereabouts, also caught a current.


    Because that kind of ambush place, not everyone can be aware of, see, and, just now, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are directly toward his direction.


    Shangguan Taishang elder''s face showed a look of shock, staring at muyue, "how can you feel it?"


    "Cut!" Mu Yue holds his chest in both hands and looks sarcastically at Shangguan Taishang elder, "with your old guy''s brain, I also want to know why. I think you''d better take off your head and update the system well!"


    "What are you talking about?" When the elder of Shangguan hears muyue''s words, he is very angry.


    It''s hateful that this slut, a bastard, dare to talk to him like this!


    Mu Yue snorted and said sarcastically, "old man! Old man! Dare you follow me


    Finish saying words, Mu Yue turns round to go toward Gu Wu boundary more remote direction.


    This is also in order not to let others find out, we have to go to that kind of place.


    The elder of Shangguan Taishang heard muyue''s words, and his heart was like cat''s paw. He really wanted to know why.


    In see Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan turn to leave, quickly followed up.


    "Son of a bitch, stop! Don''t run away Shangguan Taishang elder saw muyue they left, angrily drank a, quickly followed up.


    This bastard dares to provoke him like this. He is looking for death. He must kill him immediately. Only by killing her can he vent his hatred.


    "Bitch! I want to die Shangguan Taishang elder gnashes his teeth, and his killing intention suddenly breaks out. He follows muyue and they go to the remote place.

 Chapter 3760

    With the guidance of Xiao Junyan, muyue takes Shangguan Taishang elder to a remote place.


    Muyue easily fell on the ground, looking at the figure of Shangguan Taishang elder.


    Shangguan Taishang elder''s anger surged up, but he didn''t notice all the time. He chased muyue, but he didn''t catch up with him all the time, and he was brought to this place intentionally.


    Because, in his heart is always despise moyue, is disdain to look up to moyue.


    Muyue looked at the elder Shangguan, hugged his chest with both hands, and said with a smile, "old man, I didn''t expect that you could catch up with me!"


    "Little slut, son of a bitch!" Shangguan Taishang elder stares at muyue angrily, and wants to tear her mouth.


    Mu Yue sneers at the upper official. The elder hasn''t noticed anything until now. He is probably angry by himself.


    "Old man, I''ve been chasing you all the way. Haven''t you seen my accomplishments yet?" Muyue stepped forward and looked at Shangguan Taishang elder with a smile, "sure enough, the old guy is the old guy, and his brain has degenerated!"


    Shangguan Taishang elder heard muyue''s words, the anger in the heart disappeared a lot, Leng Leng.


    Then I remembered that something was wrong. For example, after chasing muyue for so long, I didn''t catch up with muyue.


    "You... Your accomplishments!" Shangguan Taishang elder this just reaction come over, stare eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth showed a funny smile, "ha ha, I finally realized it! Unfortunately, it''s too late to notice! "


    With that, the elder of Shangguan felt that muyue''s cultivation soared, and he stopped at the peak of the middle period of the cultivation of Xuhe Taoism.


    "What! In the middle period of refining the void and harmonizing the way... The peak Shangguan Taishang elder stares at eyes, a face of disbelief.


    It never occurred to him that it was true.


    Subconsciously, Shangguan Taishang elder rubbed his eyes, still can''t believe it''s true.


    Elder Shangguan shivered and asked muyue, "how can you..."


    "Why not?" Muyue chuckled and looked at Shangguan Taishang elder sarcastically, "I''m not you stupid fool, otherwise, it won''t be until now, and it won''t be only in the later period of refining Xuhe Taoism. It seems that I just broke through for a short time?"


    As for the breakthrough of the cultivation of Shangguan Taishang elder, it was not what Xiao Junyan told her, but what he saw. As a descendant of Xuanyi sect, it can be seen naturally.


    Shangguan Taishang elder where there are other thoughts to get angry, staring at muyue, he is completely shocked by muyue''s cultivation.


    "No... no way! How can your cultivation be in the middle stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism? " Shangguan Taishang elder angrily points to muyue to question.


    Muyue sees the appearance of the elder, and feels very happy in his heart.


    "Why can''t I practice the void and the Tao? Can''t I just let you be? " Muyue laughs and looks at Shangguan Taishang elder sarcastically again.


    Shangguan Taishang elder angrily pointed to muyue and yelled, "no, it''s impossible. You''re not Lian Xu He Dao. I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, it''s not your mouth that has the final say!" Mu Yue snorted coldly. He had an extra sword in his hand, and his body was full of the momentum of the middle period of cultivating the void and the Tao. "Let me show you whether my cultivation is true or not!"

 Chapter 3761

    Now that the supreme elder of the Shangguan family is here, muyue also wants to help himself break through to the later stage of refining the void and the way with his hand.


    Be mu Yue this younger generation, and still oneself feel is the evil breed, how can the superior elder be afraid of Mu Yue such a small Slut?


    The elder of Shangguan Taishang saw that muyue was attacking him. His momentum and murderous spirit also soared. He was angry and attacked muyue.


    "Bitch, you dare to be rampant in front of me! I want to die


    Muyuesi is not afraid of the attack of the elder.


    Although the elder of Shangguan Taishang is very old, and his cultivation is also better than his own, which is the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    However, Mu Yue also heard Xiao Junyan say.


    Although these ancient martial arts people''s accomplishments are relatively high, they are not as good as Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are completely wandering between life and death, learning from experience in battle and breaking through in battle. Their skills and accomplishments are completely matched.


    However, these families are different.


    They grew up in this ancient martial arts world since childhood. Even these old people did. They were promoted by their own cultivation and accumulation, rather than breaking through in the wandering between life and death.


    The most important thing is that they don''t fight much at ordinary times. Even if they fight, they don''t fight as many times as Xiao Junyan.


    Even if it is compared with Mu Yue, it can''t be compared.


    Muyue also fights with Xiao Junyan or mu Haixuan every day and every week.


    Especially when he knows that he wants to come to the ancient martial arts world and participate in the competition on behalf of the secular world, Mu Yue is very proficient in training with Xiao Junyan in the space every day.


    On the contrary, after becoming an elder, the Shangguan Taishang elder was almost hands-on. Usually, the promotion of cultivation was also cross knee meditation. The experience he had accumulated before could not be compared with Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan stands on the side, watching Mu Yue fight with the elder of Shangguan. Leng Jun''s face doesn''t have the slightest worry, but is unusually calm.


    He knew that although muyue was a little older and weaker than Shangguan Taishang, he could not hurt Shangguan Taishang if he wanted to.


    Shangguan taishangchang was shocked by muyue''s fierce attack.


    Originally also wanted to kill this evil breed, but found that in the face of muyue''s attack, there are still some heart and strength.


    This is not because his cultivation is not much better than muyue, but he has been completely shocked, how did not expect muyue should be so powerful.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, waving the sword in his hand, sneering at some embarrassed to avoid the Shangguan Taishang elder, said, "old guy, why don''t you fight back? I''m waiting for you to fight back


    The elder of Shangguan, who was forced to step back, was angry and said, "bitch!"


    "Believe it now, old man?" Mu Yue sneers at the elder of Shangguan Taishang.


    Elder Shangguan''s face is full of green veins. It''s ugly!


    Now even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe it. It''s true. Mu Yue is really in the middle stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism, just a little less than himself.


    Compared with the two men''s skills, Mu Yue was better, which shocked him to the extreme, and his reaction and combat effectiveness were also weakened a lot.

 Chapter 3762

    However, after all, Shangguan Taishang elder also experienced a lot of storms, soon recovered, and gradually became a little skilled in dealing with muyue.


    "Bitch! Bastard, how can you break through to practice the void and the way! " Shangguan Taishang elder stares at muyue angrily, that is absolutely angry to gnash teeth.


    He wanted to know how muyue promoted his cultivation to the middle stage of cultivating the void and harmonizing the Tao. He had achieved so high cultivation since he was young. If he went on like this, there would be no place for their guwu family.


    Moreover, this slut is the bastard they despised most before.


    As long as Mu Yue is more powerful and talented, he is beating their Shangguan family in the face. This bastard must not stay.


    "Because, my blood is more noble than you, more outstanding than you, in short, everything is better than you, so I can break through so fast!" Mu Yue deliberately provocative said.


    They don''t feel that mu Haixuan''s status is low, and they are not qualified to be with the people in the ancient martial arts world, and they are not qualified to rob the women of their Shangguan family.


    She wants to let them know that she is not something they can look down upon, that they can bully at will, and that they can kill if they want to.


    Shangguan Taishang elder also only felt that what muyue said was like a slap in the face, "Pa Pa Pa" was very loud.


    "You..." the elder of Shangguan pointed to muyue with trembling fingers.


    Muyue said with a smile, "old man, can you use dim sum? I''m going to hurt you! Come on, I can''t stand your attack


    At ordinary times, Xiao Junyan is afraid of hurting her, so his hand is under control. Muyue has no pressure, so he can''t break through his accomplishments.


    So I can only go on with the old guy who is in the official family. But I didn''t expect that this old guy didn''t play a part in his power. He was very unhappy and dissatisfied.


    She has to let the old man exert all her strength to break through under pressure.


    At this moment, the elder of Shangguan didn''t know that he would become the stepping stone for muyue to break through to the later stage of lianxu Hedao.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue playing with the elder like a child, and shakes his head.


    Shangguan Taishang elder was hit so much that he was about to jump. He cried angrily, "bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, Shangguan Taishang elder doesn''t want to talk with muyue any more. He roars, and his momentum and murderous spirit are promoted to the extreme. He attacks muyue quickly.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes, and finally was able to bring pressure and urgency from the elder. She knew that this was what she wanted to feel.


    By the secular world mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan two big master training, skill can absolutely row on the number.


    Xiao Junyan looks alert and looks at the battle between muyue and Shangguan Taishang elder. He is afraid that Shangguan Taishang elder will hurt muyue if he doesn''t control it.


    But he also knows that if muyue has no pressure, he can''t be promoted. Therefore, he is completely tense, and will never do anything unless it comes to the moment of muyue''s crisis.


    Xiao Junyan clenched his fist and watched muyue fight against the supreme elder. He had stepped back and seemed to have a very difficult fight.


    And the elder of Shangguan was proud of laughing wildly, and called to muyue sarcastically, "bastard, do you want to fight me? I''m going to kill you today to let you know how stupid it is to offend our senior officials! And you shouldn''t be born, you shouldn''t come to the ancient martial arts world, you shouldn''t challenge our Shangguan family... "

 Chapter 3763

    In the face of the fierce attack of the elder, muyue has suffered a lot of injuries. However, these injuries are not very serious. They are just scraped. This is also the result of muyue''s efforts.


    It''s not so easy for the elder Shangguan to kill muyue.


    Muyue did not listen to the elder Shangguan shouting and taunting over there. Instead, he was constantly pounding his own barrier through the powerful pressure and fierce attack of the elder Shangguan.


    She could feel that under the pressure of compulsion, her normal life was like that film, which would soon burst.


    Feeling the chance to break through, Mu Yue''s lips slightly up a light shallow radian.


    And Xiao Junyan in see Mu Yue lips upward arc, clench hands slowly open, he knows, Mu Yue is to break through.


    Sure enough, not long after his idea fell, muyue raised his head and laughed, "old guy, is that the only thing you attack?"


    Shangguan Taishang elder heard muyue so relaxed, full of sarcasm, more angry, strengthened the attack.


    "Unfortunately, now, you can''t hurt me any more!" Mu Yue chuckled and his strength soared.


    The action in the hands of the elder Shangguan gave a slight pause, and showed an incredible look in a row.


    He how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly broke through at this time.


    Yes, the powerful momentum suddenly erupted on Mu Yue''s body, unexpectedly directly shocked him to fly out.


    Shangguan Taishang elder fell to the ground, almost did not stand at his feet, fell to sit on the ground.


    Mu Yue opened his hands, looked up, closed his eyes, and showed a smile of enjoyment at the corner of his mouth.


    She can feel the enhancement of her internal strength, so that she has been suppressed. She feels like a burst of excitement.


    And after the comfort and pain, the powerful force also made her veins seem to be broken by the powerful force.


    This is to expand the muscles and veins, so that the muscles and veins become more broad, so the look of pain on Mu Yue''s face shows.


    Shangguan Taishang elder looks at the appearance of Mu Yue, in the heart that call a depressed and angry.


    He how also didn''t expect, he just and Mu Yue fight, unexpectedly is become her breakthrough stepping stone.


    How can he be willing to accept this?


    It''s just that he didn''t kill her. He let her break through. It''s really a shame to hit him in the face.


    "Ah ah..." the elder of Shangguan felt jealous and angry. He gave out a roar, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Bitch, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The elder of Shangguan had a fierce and cruel look on his face. He attacked muyue directly.


    Just, how can he get moyue?


    Xiao Junyan is still on the edge!


    Xiao Junyan, who has been paying attention to the situation of muyue, is also paying attention to the elder, not only not to let him hurt muyue, but also not to let him escape, so as not to spread muyue''s accomplishments.


    Otherwise, their purpose of leading him here will be wasted.


    "Go to hell, bitch!" Shangguan Taishang elder roared and quickly attacked muyue.


    However, before the elder Shangguan came near muyue, a shadow appeared in his figure. Before he could react, his hands were not imprisoned.


    Shangguan Taishang elder was caught by Xiao Junyan''s hands, a look of shock.

 Chapter 3764

    "You... You..." Shangguan Taishang elder waited for his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan in disbelief.


    He didn''t know when Xiao Junyan appeared in front of him just now.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t say anything. He grabbed the arms of the elder with both hands and pinched his hands with a "click".


    The elder of Shangguan only felt that the bone of his hands had been pinched and broken, and he was in agony. He looked up to heaven and let out a scream of agony.


    Xiao Junyan raised his foot again and kicked the elder Shangguan''s legs, breaking his legs.


    The elder of Shangguan fell directly on the ground and screamed bitterly.


    Now, there is only one idea in the mind of the elder Shangguan, that is pain. Now there is no idea.


    But the elder can''t figure out why he was so easily hurt by Xiao Junyan and was pinched to break his bone.


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, dare to hurt Mu Yue, really want to die!


    Shangguan Taishang elder has been pinched broken legs bones can''t escape, Xiao Junyan also don''t bother to pay attention to him, but turned, looked at muyue.


    Looking at the breakthrough of muyue''s cultivation, the painful look on his face gradually disappeared, and the stone in his heart also fell.


    Although the cultivation is a breakthrough, if the control is not good, there will be trouble, affecting the next cultivation promotion and breakthrough.


    The pain on Mu Yue''s face gradually weakened, and his legs crossed directly on the ground to consolidate his cultivation.


    Xiao Junyan feels the breath in muyue''s body gradually stable, and nods gently.


    When muyue was crossing his knees to stabilize his cultivation, the elder Shangguan who was lying on the ground also recovered from the pain.


    Although Shangguan Taishang elder''s legs and hands are painful, he still focuses on Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    Until now, the elder of Shangguan had other thoughts to think about.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan, just looking at his back, he can feel the strong breath from him.


    "How could that be?" Elder Shangguan, I just feel that the world in front of me is dark.


    Xiao Junyan is who, he is cleared naturally, had seen the photograph from the investigation data inside.


    However, I didn''t expect that his cultivation was so powerful, even more powerful than him.


    If Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is higher than him, then they will lose the competition between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world.


    People in the secular world, who have always been looked down upon by them, are so powerful.


    Moreover, even Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were so powerful that they stepped on his head to reach the top, breaking through to the later stage of refining the void and harmonizing the way.


    It took him a lifetime to break through to the later stage of the cultivation of Xuhe Taoism, but he didn''t expect that it took Mu Yue more than ten years to break through, which was the face beating of chiguoguo.


    For a moment, the elder of Shangguan closed his eyes in despair. At this moment, he regretted it in his heart. Why did he come out and aim at muyue?


    Otherwise, muyue will not break through to the later stage of refining the void and the way, and will not be so oppressed.


    Shangguan taishangchang always regrets and despairs, and muyue is happy and excited, slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of light in the dark and clear eyes.


    "Yue! Congratulations

 Chapter 3765

    Mu Yue stood up and shook his hands. He felt the later cultivation of refining the void and harmonizing the Tao, and a smile of excitement appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I broke through!" Mu Yue laughs and pours on Xiao Junyan''s arms. "Junyan, I''ve broken through!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue with a big smile, and gently stroked Mu Yue''s head, "Hmm! It''s a breakthrough


    Now muyue is also breaking through to the late stage of refining virtual and Taoist, and can have enough strength to protect himself.


    "Hee hee, this is a good chance! I thought we had to find the time! " The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth peeped out a smile and said, "really want to well thank the elder of Shangguan family!"


    Think of here, Mu Yue is curiously turn a head to look around, "right, that old guy?"


    "Here!" Xiao Junyan turns around and points to the elder Shangguan who falls on the ground.


    Elder Shangguan looks at Xiao Junyan and muyue in shock and fear.


    Xiao Junyan alone, he is no longer an opponent, and now even muyue has broken through to the late stage of refining the void and combining the Tao, so he doesn''t want to escape!


    Muyue walked to the elder of Shangguan with a smile, squatted down and said with a smile, "elder of Shangguan, thank you so much! If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have broken through to the present cultivation! "


    When the elder of Shangguan heard muyue''s words, he felt a stream of blood gushing to his heart, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of red blood.


    Muyue saw the appearance of the elder Shangguan, and his smile became more brilliant. "Elder Shangguan, is it your idea to kill me, or the whole Shangguan family''s idea? You said, "I''ll take you to the four families like this. I don''t know what they will think."


    The elder of Shangguan Taishang heard muyue''s words, his face was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and he roared angrily, "you can''t do this!"


    He can''t let muyue do this, otherwise, their Shangguan family''s face will be lost.


    Moreover, it is very likely that their Shangguan family will be removed from the secular world.


    After all, it''s not an easy thing to deal with.


    Muyue chuckled and looked at Shangguan Taishang elder sarcastically, "why can''t I do this? After all, you''re here to kill me. If it wasn''t for our high cultivation, you would have killed us long ago, but now our high cultivation will change the form! Do you think so? "


    Shangguan Taishang elder just felt that his throat was blocked by something and could not say a word.


    Muyue still said sarcastically, "I can''t speak, and I know what I''ve done has made you lose the face of Shangguan family. It''s not fair and aboveboard. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Presbyterian Council of Shangguan family, the four major families in ancient martial arts, would do this kind of thing that doesn''t come to the stage!"


    "You Shangguan is too old to gnash his teeth.


    Muyue narrowed his eyes, looked at the old guy and said contemptuously, "sure enough, my mother didn''t marry into Shangguan family, but Nangong wanting married in the past. The people in Shangguan family are not good things, they are all birds of a feather! You and Nangong wanting are really a family! They are all the same insidious and shameless


    It''s a pity that her mother didn''t marry into Shangguan family at the beginning. Otherwise, she didn''t know what kind of person she was led to by Shangguan family.

 Chapter 3766

    Shangguan Taishang elder listen to Mu Yue''s words, only feel more resentful.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, looked at Shangguan Taishang elder, and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "what else can I do? Naturally, I will take him back first, and then I will find the people of Shangguan family slowly! I''ll settle with all the people in the ancient martial arts world! "


    The elder of Shangguan Taishang hears the speech, and his eyes shrink. He wants to speak, but he is suddenly knocked unconscious by Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan easily picked up the elder Shangguan and asked, "throw it into the space and put it first! Let''s go back first


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and threw the elder into the space.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people looked around, went back to his guest room.


    "Come back, I''ll let the bun out!" Moyue walked into the room and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaojunyan is to seize the hands of muyue, bow to kiss her lips, kiss muyue head circle, staring at xiaojunyan big eyes.


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and forces him back to the bedside, pressing her on the bed.


    Mu Yue is full of helpless bitterness, pushing Xiao Junyan with both hands and pushing him away, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep, of course!" Xiao Junyan naturally said.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "but as I said, today I''m going to sleep with baozi. You''re going to sleep alone. I''m going to sleep in the space!"


    This guy wants to get through this muddle through. He wants to be beautiful!


    If you don''t treat this guy, you don''t know what you will do to bully your son.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes showed a look of grievance, "Yue, I''m wrong!"


    Muyue turned his eyes at Xiao Junyan, and said, "don''t show the same expression as xiaobaozi with me. You''re not my son. I won''t be soft hearted!"


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan cold Jun''s face on some helpless and aggrieved, "I''m sorry, later won''t!"


    Muyue sighed softly, and reminded Xiao Junyan, "you are so jealous, that''s your son!"


    "He''ll be another woman''s man in the future!" Xiao Junyan is disgusted to say.


    Mu Yue just want to look up at the sky, this man, sometimes is so let her speechless and helpless.


    "Don''t be so naive, OK?" Mu Yue pinched Xiao Junyan''s handsome face, "after you are old, you still have to rely on your son to support you!"


    But Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at Mu Yue wrongly, "don''t you want me? I''m old. Do you dislike me? "


    "Puff!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, charming rolled a white eye, "you don''t dislike me, then I will be an old woman, but not so beautiful now!"


    "No matter what you become, you are my wife, the only one for Xiao Junyan!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head, gently kissing Mu Yue''s forehead, said dotingly.


    Mu Yue mouth showed a happy sweet smile, hands holding Xiao Junyan''s neck, in his face kiss, "this I am very satisfied! So do I! "


    Xiao Junyan is very satisfied with Mu Yue''s answer and touches his cheek.


    Just, didn''t wait for him to say anything more, his body empty, pounced on the bed, looking at the empty bed, Xiao Junyan''s forehead instantly appeared a few cross road.


    Muyue this is to throw him out of the space, is really let him alone guard empty room!


    But enters the space inside Mu Yue, the corner of the mouth peeped out a cunning proud smile, "deserves it!"

 Chapter 3767

    Sleeping with muyue, there is no stinky Baba on the side. Xiaobaozi sleeps sweetly and happily.


    It''s just that some man didn''t fall asleep all night.


    I''m used to sleeping with Xiangxiang''s wife every night. I don''t feel comfortable today. I''m not used to it, and I can''t sleep.


    As soon as muyue came out with the bun in his arms, he saw Xiao Junyan sitting on the bed with his eyes red.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, Mu Yue''s face showed a look of surprise.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan sees Mu Yue, he pours directly on him and throws the steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms onto the bed, while he holds Mu Yue in his arms.


    Small steamed stuffed bun lying on the soft quilt, small buttocks puckered up, blinked big black eyes, and then quickly twisted his small body to get up, turned his head dissatisfied staring at his smelly Baba.


    It''s really his own stinky Baba. How could he do this to him!


    Xiao Junyan can''t control the complaint and discontent of a little boy. His head is buried in Mu Yue''s neck, sniffing her taste, "Yue!"


    Mu Yue was held a little confused, back to God, some laughing and crying, pushing Xiao Junyan, "you quickly let me go, OK?"


    "No! I don''t want you to leave me again! " Xiao Junyan is to blame of say.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "I didn''t say I want to leave you!"


    "You left. You left me last night. In order to wait for you to come out, I didn''t sleep all night!" Xiao Junyan wronged in the ear of moyue complaints.


    Mu Yue a Leng, instantly understood, why Xiao Junyan can have such appearance, gently sighed a, is distressed, this man!


    Sometimes, it''s really naive to be able to, sometimes it''s persistent to a helpless point.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Mu Yue gently patted Xiao Junyan''s back and comforted him.


    Xiao Junyan tone is still some grievances, "then you do not abandon me!"


    Mu Yue can''t stand Xiao Junyan''s weak and aggrieved tone and appearance.


    "Not in the future!" Mu Yue nodded and comforted Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan buried in muyue''s neck, slightly raised his head, his eyes flashed a ray of success.


    Just, at this time, suddenly sitting on the quilt of the small bun flat up his small mouth, gently sobbing, and then turned into a cry.


    "Xiaobaozi cried!" Mu Yue heard the bun cry, a will hold their own Xiao Junyan to push away, ran to the bed, will hold the bun to his arms comfort.


    Small steamed stuffed bun in the arms of Mu Yue, a pair of fleshy hands holding Mu Yue chest skirt, wronged cry.


    Smelly Baba, even fell him, and, clearly his mother is not smelly Baba!


    Xiao Junyan, who thinks that his plan has been successful, didn''t expect that muyue would push him away. His huge body collided with one side of the screen. His posture didn''t conform to his identity, and he was also very embarrassed. He was never so embarrassed.


    Xiao Junyan''s baozi, who was held in his arms, blinked. Seeing his stinky Baba, his big dark eyes blinked. Then he broke his tears into a smile and giggled in muyue''s arms.


    See stinky Baba make a fool of oneself, small steamed stuffed bun expresses very happy.


    Xiao Junyan is discontented to small steamed stuffed bun mercilessly stare one eye, dark eyes are thick murderous.


    Small steamed stuffed bun can''t help but small body gently a quiver, buried in the arms of Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3768

    Mu Yue feels the strange little bun in his arms. He turns around and sees Xiao Junyan lying on the slanting screen with one foot on the square.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan is toward Mu Yue cast to grievance poor eyes, also asked him what happened, it is clear that he pushed him away for that smelly boy, just let him become like this.


    Mu Yue see Xiao Jun Yan''s eyes and appearance, slightly a Leng, also remember.


    As if, as if, just now she heard xiaobaozi crying, she couldn''t control herself and pushed xiaojunyan away.


    And funny unfortunately, the strength and direction of their own push is not very good, a man on the bad luck.


    Suddenly, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He immediately apologized to Xiao Junyan, "Hey, Jun Yan, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Xiao Junyan is proud Jiao up, how to feel, since had this smelly boy, Mu Yue didn''t care about himself, hum a.


    "Get up quickly!" Muyue hurriedly reminds Xiao Junyan that this posture is not very good-looking!


    But Xiao Junyan didn''t speak. His big dark eyes were staring at Mu Yue. His eyes were full of accusation.


    Muyue seems to understand the meaning in Xiao Junyan''s eyes, that is, what he has done wrong. He will deal with it by himself, to let her help him up.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Mu Yue helpless smile, can only stand up, Xiao Junyan from the screen pulled up.


    Xiao Junyan stood up and patted the dust on his body, "you pushed me!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue embarrassed smile, quickly explained, "I know I was wrong, I this is not careless!"


    "Sorry!" Xiao Junyan complained of spitting out two words.


    Muyue helpless explanation, "I have apologized!"


    Xiao Junyan put his cheek together in front of Mu Yue and said, "no sincerity!"


    Moyue see a man this posture, immediately understand, is not want to point to the actual apology!


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded, close to Xiao Junyan cheek, kiss a mouthful.


    Xiao Junyan is not satisfied, "not enough!"


    Muyue didn''t have a good air of stare one eye, this guy is to advance an inch, just, looking at this man that wronged eyes, can only lightly sigh a, close to Xiao Junyan''s thin lip.


    Just, Mu Yue hasn''t come forward, a small hand stretched out to cover Mu Yue''s mouth, "Mom!"


    Xiaobaozi stares at xiaojunyan. He looks aggrieved and complacent. He seems to be saying, "my mother is mine. I won''t give her a kiss!"


    "Get out of the way, son of a bitch!" Xiao Junyan picked up the bun, held it in his arms, pressed it under his body, and approached muyue, "what you said, you should apologize!"


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan lying in his arms, just like swimming in the air, waving his hands, how can''t resist.


    Raise head again speechless toward Xiao Junyan stare one eye, can only go forward to kiss live his two thin lips.


    Xiao Junyan is not let go of Mu Yue, deeply kissing her lips.


    Muyue pushes away Xiao Junyan and holds the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. "Let''s go, steamed stuffed bun. Don''t have the same opinion as your jealous stinky Baba!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and stares at the baozi in his arms. After he leaves the secular world, he must be taken care of by his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He can''t interfere with their world!

 Chapter 3769

    Xiao Junyan and muyue come to Nangong family together.


    In the room, there is only mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed.


    After breakfast, Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, let me show you a man!"


    Mu Haixuan puzzled looking at Mu Yue, "who?"


    Muyue waves his hand and throws out the Shangguan Taishang elder, who has been given the overpowering drug in the space.


    Seeing that the Shangguan fell in love with the elder, mu Haixuan''s face showed a look of surprise, "he? The supreme elder of the Shangguan family? "


    "Well!" Muyue nodded, "yes, yesterday on our way back, we met the supreme elder of the Shangguan family. He wanted to kill me, but I broke through to the later stage of lianxu Hedao by his hand!"


    Mu Haixuan didn''t hear what he said later. He broke through to the later stage of Lian Xu He Dao by his hand. Instead, he only heard what Mu Yue said in front of him, saying that the supreme elder of the upper official family wanted to kill her.


    "What, this old man dares to kill you?" Mu Haixuan glares angrily and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and comforted mu Haixuan with a smile, "well, now we''ve controlled it!"


    "Damn, the people of Shangguan family have done such a thing!" Mu Haixuan clenched his hands into fists, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    He didn''t expect that those guys in Shangguan family would dare to assassinate muyue. It''s really disgusting.


    Are they not afraid of the war between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world after they know this?


    Mu Haixuan said angrily to Mu Yue, "I''ll go to the Shangguan family now to avenge you!"


    But mu Yue shook his head, refused and said, "Dad, don''t use now, it''s not the time yet!"


    "Not now? Don''t you want revenge? " Mu Haixuan a Leng, don''t understand of ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue smiles and explains, "naturally, it''s not. It''s the best result to show what he and Nangong wanting have done together! So, not now! "


    She planned how to repay the Shangguan family. She wanted the whole Shangguan family to pay a heavy price for hurting her and her parents.


    When I chased my parents down the cliff, I entrusted myself to my adoptive father, Chu Zhiming, so that I lost my parents'' love when I was young. My family can''t get together until now.


    "Dad, leave this matter to me, and I''ll deal with it with Yue!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Haixuan, "just take good care of your mother-in-law. I''ll deal with other things!"


    Mu Yue also laughed and said to Mu Haixuan, "yes! Dad, we will handle this matter well. Your main task now is to take good care of your mother. Now you are the most needed person for your mother! Call her when you''re by her side! Maybe we can wake her up earlier! "


    "Well! I know! " Mu Haixuan nodded, "since you know how to do it, you can deal with it by yourself, I don''t care, but if you need any help, you can just tell me!"


    "Well, you can''t do without dad''s help. At that time, you can ask dad to declare war with Shangguan family on behalf of the secular world." The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and snorted coldly, "if we declare war, we will declare war. We are not afraid of the ancient martial arts, not to mention the people of Shangguan family!"


    If he is afraid, he and Nangong Yuehua will have no future, and he is not qualified to be Nangong Yuehua''s husband and muyue''s father.


    Those he wants to protect must be protected by himself!

 Chapter 3770

    Muyue sent the elder Shangguan into the space. At the same time, Nangong Linfeng came in from the outside.


    Even Han Tao doesn''t know about muyue''s space, let alone Nangong Linfeng, who hasn''t been recognized by them.


    Nangong Linfeng saw that they had come so early and said, "you have come so early!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, yes!"


    "Will you take Yuehua away today?" Nangong Linfeng turns to see Nangong Yuehua on the bed and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "well, we have to take it away. There will be a competition tomorrow. We can''t protect my mother during the competition!"


    "Good!" Nangong Linfeng nodded, sighed and said, "I also remind you that I always let people pay attention to the movement of the elder. As you said, they already have movement. They want to fight against Yuehua!"


    When he knew this, he really wanted to kill the elder.


    It''s just that the evidence is not enough now. If you want to kill the great elder, you have to ask some of the supreme elders and the home owners who are in the seclusion. It''s very troublesome.


    After inviting them out, if there is no conclusive evidence, he not only can''t help Nangong Yuehua and muyue, but also implicates himself.


    Muyue heard what Nangong Linfeng said, and snorted coldly, "if so, there are people who don''t want us to have a better life, no matter the Shangguan family or the Nangong family!"


    Yesterday was the elder of Shangguan family, today is the elder of Nangong family. Do you really think they are so easy to bully?


    Does she want to let them know that they are not so easy to bully?


    However, this is also very fast, they want to start on her, also want to weigh whether they have this qualification!


    "Muyue, I will find out the concrete evidence as soon as possible and punish the elder." Nangong Linfeng says to muyue.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "no, I want to see what ability they have to find my trouble!"


    With their ability, the elder can''t hurt himself enough.


    After all, her current cultivation is in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    Nangong Linfeng doesn''t know. He says to muyue, "no, it''s too dangerous!"


    Mu Yue is light hum a, disdain of say, "depend on them?"


    Nangong Linfeng doesn''t know Mu Yue''s accomplishments. He turns to remind mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, "Mu Haixuan, Xiao Junyan, the elder, their accomplishments are very high. They all practice emptiness and Taoism!"


    "Hum!" Mu Hai Xuan cold hum a, disdain of say, "Lian Xu He Dao?"? That old guy wants to hurt Xiao yue''er. He''s not qualified yet! "


    Xiao Junyan is also the same disdain ridicule said, "seek death!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said confidently, "well, I''m not afraid of Shangguan family or Nangong family. I''ll wait for them. The more people come, the better!"


    She can be photographed evidence, can not miss such a good opportunity!


    Nangong Linfeng listens to muyue''s words, but he feels more worried. Muyue can''t beat them at all!


    "You''re not afraid, but muyue can''t!" Nangong Linfeng frowns discontentedly, still reminding mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan.


    I just think these two people are too arrogant and look down on the people of Shangguan family and Nangong family.

 Chapter 3771

    "Nangong family, I''m the descendant of Xuanyi family. They can''t hurt me!" Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth showed a smile and said confidently.


    Nangong Linfeng still reminds Mu Yue, "they are the masters of refining the way of emptiness and harmony!"


    Mu Yue is to cut a, disdain ridicule of say, "Lian Xu He Dao how many?"? Late or peak? "


    "Although there is no later stage of the cultivation of Xuhe Taoism, as long as the supreme elder does not come out, there is no middle stage of the cultivation of Xuhe Taoism!" Nangong Linfeng reminds muyue to say.


    In general, you can take the initiative to resign and upgrade to the supreme elder when you break through to the middle stage of the cultivation of emptiness and harmony.


    However, if there are some people who are very concerned about power and position, it''s another matter. After all, the supreme elders are generally practicing in forbidden areas, breaking through as soon as possible to the later stage or the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism.


    The elder''s cultivation has always been in the middle of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. However, because of family affairs, especially Sun Tzu''s nangongyan''s succession to the position of the young master, he has never been able to break through and has no time to shut down.


    I thought that when Nangong banquet succeeded Nangong family, I would close the door. However, I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    In the whole ancient martial arts world, those who break through to the peak of the cultivation of Xu He Dao can count with one hand.


    Mu Yue listened to, but disdained to say, "even Lian Xu He Dao later all have no!"! That''s even less qualified! "


    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s words, and his face muscles are hard to draw. He never thought that Mu Yue was so arrogant.


    "This... Muyue..." Nangong Linfeng can''t help reminding muyue again.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want to listen any more. Isn''t this accompanied by my father and Jun Yan?"


    Nangong Linfeng looks up at muyue, then at Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    Is also, Mu Yue side all the time has Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan two people to protect, is absolutely will not have the matter.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Well, so it is!" Nangong Linfeng nodded, "then you should protect muyue!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "it''s natural, you don''t need to say so much!"


    Nangong Linfeng directly ignores mu Haixuan and asks Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, when are you going to send Yuehua out?"


    "In the evening, it''s easy to act in the dark!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "well, I''ll arrange it later!"


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. Besides, you don''t want to come to see my mother specially. It will let them know!" Muyue reminds Nangong Linfeng again.


    In fact, she put Nangong Yuehua in the space. At that time, Nangong Linfeng wants to see Nangong Yuehua. She can''t show it to him!


    Therefore, we still need to clarify this matter with Nangong Linfeng first.


    Nangong Linfeng was stunned and asked hesitantly, "when can I see it?"


    "No, try to wait until the end of Nangong wanting and Shangguan family, maybe my mother wakes up!" Mu Yue shook his head and said.


    Nangong Linfeng listened and sighed deeply, "OK!"


    Mu Yue this just satisfied nod, will this matter, and Xiao Junyan arrange a good thing.


    In fact, the main thing is in the space. At that time, Mu Yue needs to take care of her, but at night, mu Haixuan can enter the space to take care of Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3772

    No one knows about Shangguan Taishang elder''s going to kill muyue, but some people know about his subordinates.


    However, they don''t think that the Supreme Master is always defeated and arrested by muyue.


    I think the elder wants to see it again and find the most suitable time.


    Nangong wanting did not know when the Supreme Council would start, but it should not be too late. However, she did not know that the Supreme Council would start so soon.


    What she didn''t expect most was that muyue and they captured the elder so easily.


    The elder of Nangong family walked back and forth in his own room, anxious and angry.


    Now the situation has been completely out of his control, muyue to go back to the Nangong family, is likely to find him trouble.


    He must not let this happen!


    Just, damned is, now want to kill Mu Yue is very difficult, can only unite other people to start together.


    Qian lejun came to the courtyard of the elder and took off his black hat.


    The elder looked at the arrival of Qian lejun and asked discontentedly, "Why are you here? Don''t you know that muyue has returned to Nangong family? Why don''t you let Nangong wanting and Shangguan family fight? "


    Qian lejun sat on the chair and said with resentment, "I also want to, but I want to do it both ways. The supreme elder of Shangguan family has already made a move and is ready to find a chance to attack muyue. I also hope you can send someone here!"


    When the elder heard the end of Qian lejun, his face looked joyful, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "What did I lie to you for?" Qian lejun said discontentedly, "so, I hope you also send some people here, not only to kill muyue, but also to kill Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan! That''s the real surety


    Thinking of the humiliation and ridicule he received in front of Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue, Qian lejun was extremely angry and furious.


    Not only muyue that cunt can''t stay, even Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan two people can''t stay.


    The elder thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, I''ll get ready right away, choose the best killer and kill them! If you can''t kill them in the secular world, kill them in the ancient martial arts world! "


    "You''ve chosen the right person, and you''re ready to tell me when you can. I''ll see if you can get in touch with the supreme elder of the Shangguan family and fight together!" Qian lejun nodded and said.


    The elder nodded, "OK, and you quickly give the poison in your hand to Nangong Yuehua. If she eats it, she will die!"


    Qian lejun hit the table angrily, "do you think I don''t want to? Now I can''t get close to that courtyard at all. I''m not allowed to do anything. I don''t think I can do anything. So I can only let you do it and poison their diet! "


    "I''ll find a way!" The elder frowned together. Unexpectedly, the situation was so bad¡° Have you been discovered? "


    "I don''t think so!" Qian lejun shook his head and said, "it''s the bastard who didn''t want me to stay in my Nangong family. Nangong Linfeng began to dislike me. Damn it, this bastard can''t stay!"


    The elder nodded and said in a cold voice, "I know about this. Go back quickly. I''ll arrange it!"

 Chapter 3773

    In order to wait as soon as possible will Nangong Yuehua to take away, muyue they are also energetic to prepare everything, wait to leave can leave immediately.


    After xiaobaozi can walk, he runs around in the room. Muyue feels that he can''t keep up with him.


    "Baozi, don''t run so fast. You haven''t learned to walk yet." Moyue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun open arms running over there, some helpless cry.


    Xiaobaozi chuckles and runs around mu Haixuan''s legs.


    Mu Haixuan reluctantly bent over and picked up the runaway bun and patted his little ass gently, "little guy, you are really more and more naughty!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of fleshy little hands touch their own small ass, small face is aggrieved look, his ass is very painful!


    "All right, all right! Don''t run around, you know? So your mother won''t worry! " Mu Haixuan said to the steamed stuffed bun in a funny way.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head haughtily. He didn''t run around and didn''t worry his mother.


    "Little fellow!" Looked as like as two peas in Xiao Junyan''s face, showing the appearance of the PEO, Mu Haixuan felt funny and pinched his little face.


    This estimate is with that smelly boy''s temper, his small Yue son just didn''t have this bad temper!


    Mu Yue changed the clothes on Nangong Yuehua, and also took some clothes from Nangong Yuehua in the wardrobe and threw them into the space.


    "Dad, give me yu''er!" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Haixuan''s front and held the bun in his arms. "Mother in law, you still need to hold it!"


    The Mu Hai Xuan discontented stares at Xiao Jun Yan, this smelly boy, "this still uses you to say?"


    Nangong Yuehua is naturally held by him. Do you still want this smelly boy to come? It''s ridiculous! He''s not that old to hold his wife!


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, and shakes his head in a funny way.


    Xiao Junyan went to the window with a small bun in his arms, looked at the disappearing figure outside, turned to see Xiang muyue, "the people outside are gone, almost!"


    Moyue nodded and said to muhaixuan, "Dad, let''s get ready, and the car outside is ready!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan went to the bedside and looked at Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed. He bent down and said softly, "Yuehua, we can leave this Nangong family soon, and our family will be reunited soon!"


    As long as the family can get together, this is the only wish mu Haixuan has been looking forward to for 20 years.


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands lying on the window, big eyes curious blink, looking at the scenery outside, small hands pointing out, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "Dad! Dad... "


    "Just a minute and get out!" Xiao Junyan touched the head of the small bun, comforting the impatient to go out of the small bun.


    Now can run the small steamed bun, is simply very noisy, want to go out to play.


    Mu Yue touched his head and felt that his son would be difficult to take with him in the future. He was too noisy!


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Nangong Linfeng pushed the door and came in. He said to muyue, "all the people have been arranged to leave. I have all the people on the way. It''s OK!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Mu Haixuan picked up Nangong Yuehua and wrapped her up with a cloak to prevent outsiders from seeing her.

 Chapter 3774

    Muyue and others shuttle in the dark corridor and come to a remote side door of Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng opened the side door and said to Mu Yue and mu Haixuan, "the carriage is outside. Go up!"


    Mu Haixuan holds Nangong Yuehua and gets on the carriage directly, putting her into the carriage.


    Xiao Junyan glanced around, didn''t find anyone, nodded to Mu Yue, "can go!"


    "Well!" Muyue looked at Nangong Linfeng, "pay more attention to the people of your Nangong family, leave solid evidence!"


    "Don''t worry!" Nangong Linfeng nodded and looked at the carriage. His eyes were full of strong reluctance. "Take good care of Yuehua. Yuehua wakes up and tell me!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and got on the carriage. At last, he took a look at Nangong Linfeng.


    Only when she became a mother did she know that Nangong Linfeng, as a father, was not willing to let her daughter suffer from such an experience.


    Xiao Junyan got on the carriage and put the steamed stuffed bun into the carriage. He was responsible for driving the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, xiaobaozi lies on muyue''s thigh, looks up and blinks, and leans against Nangong Yuehua in muhaixuan''s arms.


    "Xiaobaozi, our family will be reunited soon!" Mu Yue smiles to touch to touch the bag of small brain, say.


    As long as Nangong Yuehua leaves Nangong family, it means that no one can take Nangong Yuehua away from them.


    "Little yue''er, send your mother to space!" Mu Haixuan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "Well! Dad, you should go with me


    Said, then will muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua sent into the space, but muyue can''t go in.


    Mu Yue''s space seat is dead. He comes out wherever he goes in.


    If you are sitting in the carriage, muyue enters the space, and after the carriage leaves, muyue comes out, it is not in the carriage, but in the original place.


    So, Mu Yue is still outside, only mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua are inside.


    Anyway, inside, muyue has already arranged the room, which is muhaixuan''s room, so it doesn''t need muyue to direct the way.


    Xiao Junyan drove a carriage outside, turned around where there was no one, and then turned back.


    Back to his guest room, Xiao Junyan takes the bun out of the car and takes Mu Yue''s hand back to his room.


    As for mu Haixuan''s whereabouts, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    Mu Haixuan''s high accomplishments, even if he comes and goes here, can not be known.


    Back to his room, muyue and Xiao Junyan, they are also into the space.


    "Xiaobaozi, go and play!" Mu Yue put the bun on the ground with a smile and let him play alone.


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes brightened, and he turned around happily and ran out to play. There was a lot of space. He had not been to many places, had not played, and was not tired of playing.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, the corners of his mouth show a smile, still want to let him walk more.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan came to the room, mu Haixuan saw them come back, nodded, "you all come in, little steamed stuffed bun!"


    "I can''t control it inside. Let him alone. It won''t be dangerous anyway!" Muyue said with a helpless smile, "after mom in the space, there will be no danger!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded with a smile, "as long as your mother is here, I will be relieved to deal with the affairs of the ancient martial arts world at ease!"

 Chapter 3775

    Nangong Yuehua''s business is handled well. The next day is the day of the competition.


    However, before dawn on that day, Nangong wanting quietly came to the forbidden area of Shangguan family and came to find Shangguan Taishang elder.


    Nangong wanting didn''t see Shangguan Taishang elder, but she was stopped outside by the guard, "I want to see Taishang elder!"


    "I''m sorry, madam. The elder is not here!" Guard cold face, to Nangong wanting said.


    Nangong wanting doesn''t believe it and says, "how can elder Taishang not be here? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Madam, the elder is really not here. After you met the elder the day before yesterday, the elder sent someone to investigate muyue. After going out, he didn''t come back. He should find a chance to kill muyue himself!" The guard explained.


    Nangong wanting heard the explanation of the guard, then suddenly nodded and asked, "when will the supreme elder come back?"


    The guard replied indifferently, "the supreme leader is always the master. We are not the ones who are subordinates and can ask questions at will!"


    Nangong wanting is very dissatisfied with this answer, but can only command said, "well, I know! Since the elder is not here, I will not stay. If the elder comes back, please tell me! "


    "Elder Tai has an order. I will inform my wife." But the guard answered.


    In the heart of these guards, Nangong wanting is not accepted as the mother. Therefore, he would not listen to the elder. If it was not for the elder''s order, he would not tell Nangong wanting the whereabouts of the elder.


    Nangong wanting heard the guard''s words, her face turned black, and she was extremely angry. If she didn''t understand the meaning of this, she would not be able to achieve her present position.


    The thought that he was looked down upon by the guard made me very angry.


    However, these guards belong to the hands of the elder. Even if she is not happy, she has no right to question them. She can only swallow this bad breath.


    Even if she became the master mother of Shangguan family, she still suffered a lot of grievances, and her hatred for Nangong Yuehua was even greater.


    Why is Nangong Yuehua born to be a miss of Nangong family? She has enjoyed everything since childhood, but she can''t!


    Even if she did, she would not get the position and honor she wanted.


    This is one of the reasons why she has always hated Nangong Yuehua. If she wants to get something she can''t get, she can''t do it by any means.


    Nangong wanting angrily left the forbidden area and went back to her yard.


    Shangguanying has just got up, yawning and coming out of his room, ready to have breakfast. After breakfast, he has to go to the competition!


    It''s just that he''s still wearing a bandage on his forehead, but it''s going to come off soon.


    "Shadow, you wake up!" Looking at Shangguan film, Nangong wanting finally showed a far fetched smile on her face.


    Shangguanying nodded and said hello to Nangong wanting with a smile, "Mom, you got up so early! Are you going to the game, too? "


    Nangong wanting, they are women and the master mother of the family, but they are not able to go to the game casually. They can only watch the game at one side of the table.


    "Of course I''m going! Mom wants to see you in the challenge arena and kill that bastard! " Nangong wanting comes to shangguanying''s face with a look of love and pride.


    She doesn''t think her son can''t match Nangong Yuehua''s daughter!


    She wants to see with her own eyes shangguanying will muyue that bastard to kill.


    "Don''t worry, mom, that''s for sure!"

 Chapter 3776

    The four families go to the martial arts arena of the competition, and the four families can be said to be the best.


    Muyue, they are also preparing for today''s competition.


    Mu Haixuan stood in front of everyone''s team and looked at the disciples coming out of the secular world. They were all players in the competition. He nodded, "do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" All the disciples, whether they participated in the competition or not, roared with great momentum.


    "Very good!" Mu Haixuan nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go!"


    As long as everyone has momentum and determination, he doesn''t need to say too many things. Everything is in his hands.


    Now the game, as long as there are muyue and Xiao junyanzi in, this game they will win.


    Xiaojunyan''s small steamed stuffed bun is hopping in his arms excitedly, holding his small fist, cheering for everyone.


    Everyone looked at the little bun standing in their hearts has been the iceberg arms, can''t help but secretly admire.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Junyan is gloomy face, patted the small buttock of small steamed bun gently.


    Xiaobaozi was patted on his butt, touched his butt wrongly, flattened his mouth, cried and complained to muyue, "Mom..."


    "Don''t move Xiao Junyan pressed the bun, "your mother will be tired!"


    The disciples of the secular world nearly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    That they should be early and as soon as possible familiar with Xiao Junyan now, otherwise, this one by one thunder down their things will happen again.


    Muyue looked at the poor appearance of baozi, and could only shake his head helplessly, "well, don''t play with your father and son. Let''s go and have a look at the martial arts arena first. I haven''t seen the martial arts arena yet. Let me see it first, otherwise, it''s not good to be too nervous if I go on the stage carelessly!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and followed mu Haixuan with a bun.


    Han Tao looked at the poor little Baozi and touched his little head, "little baby, do you want to be a teacher? Don''t let your stinky Baba hold you


    Xiaobaozi leans on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, pouts his little ass excitedly, wriggles around, and opens his hands to Han Tao, "hug!"


    Han Tao laughs, "Oh, baby is so good. Come on, Shigong, it must be more comfortable than your smelly Baba!"


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at the smelly boy in his arms, and directly gives him to his master Han Tao and asks him to take him as long as he doesn''t pester Mu Yue.


    Han Tao received the steamed stuffed bun, and saw it in his arms, staring at Xiao Junyan.


    "Hahaha, Baozi, don''t you like your stinky Baba?" Han Tao asked xiaobaozi in a low voice with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head and puffed his cheek to show his approval.


    Han Tao smiles again and urges the steamed stuffed bun to say, "don''t be afraid, Shigong helps you, Shigong teaches you how to revenge your stinky Baba!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi nodded his little head, held his little fist, and whimpered over there, indicating that he wanted Shigong to help him revenge on smelly Baba.


    Xiao Junyan is a squint at his master and his son over there to plot how to revenge themselves.


    However, he didn''t care how this smelly boy retaliated himself, not to mention that his master would not do such childish things.

 Chapter 3777

    Moyue and others came to the martial arts arena together. Looking at the huge martial arts arena, it can be compared with the bird''s nest of later generations.


    Standing in front of the rostrum, Mu Yue''s face was a little surprised, "how big!"


    "The destructive power of the game is bigger, the field will be bigger!" Xiao Junyan carefully explained for mu Yue.


    Mu Yue thought, also nodded, said to understand, "also!"


    After all, the players in the game are all the masters of refining the spirit and returning to the peak or refining the spirit and combining the way. If the field is not big, it''s not good to hurt the people watching the game.


    "How many people are going to watch the game here?" Mu Yue is curious to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Jun Yan swept one eye, explained a way, "can sit full! More than 200000! "


    Muyue touched his nose. Almost all the experts in the ancient martial arts world would come to see the competition! Just don''t know, Nangong wanting will come to see the game?


    She is still very much looking forward to whether Nangong wanting will come to see the game. If she sees her son beaten by herself, she will be very angry.


    "Gee!" Standing in Han Tao''s arms, seeing such a large martial arts arena, Xiao baozi excitedly opens his hands, steps on the palm of Han Tao''s hand and cries.


    "Baby, do you like it?" Han Tao asked xiaobaozi in his arms with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi points his head, points to the martial arts arena with his little finger, and cries "yiyiya".


    "Let''s go, Shigong will take you to the arena first!" Han Tao see small steamed stuffed bun excited appearance, naturally is to follow his meaning, so small steamed stuffed bun will like to play with him!


    Mu Yue looks at Han Tao''s action, helplessly covers his face, "the teacher''s Association is not too fond of small steamed stuffed bun!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll train well when I get back!" Xiao Junyan hugs Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "only you can manage, I can''t manage!"


    "Let''s go to our seats and sit down. I''ll make you a cup of tea. Those people are coming soon." Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and goes to their rest seat.


    Mu Haixuan said to his disciples, "go to the contestants'' seats and get ready!"


    "Yes The disciples turned quickly and went to their seats.


    With the arrival of Mu Haixuan, the four families are coming one after another.


    The first one to come was the Ouyang family. The owner of the Ouyang family came to the martial arts arena with Ouyang Tianyu. Seeing mu Haixuan who had not gone to the seat, he said, "brother mu, it''s so early!"


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "of course, I have to come earlier and get familiar with the site earlier!"


    "Ha ha, so are we!" The owner of the Ouyang family also joked, "why is brother Mu here alone?"


    Mu Haixuan light said, "all went to their own place!"


    "Brother mu, would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?" Ouyang Master said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan said politely, "forget it, I have to go with my grandson!"


    The smile on Ouyang''s head''s face was stiff, and he said with a smile, "brother Mu is really a good grandfather!"


    Mu Haixuan laughs and complacently says, "I can''t help it. I have a grandson to know that I''m old. I didn''t expect that I''m a grandfather. I can''t refuse to be old! Now I just want to make sun happy! "


    "Everyone is the same! So much for each other The owner of Ouyang also said with a smile.

 Chapter 3778

    With the arrival of Ouyang family, Shangguan family, Nangong family and Zhuge family also came one after another.


    Han Tao is also with a small bun in the martial arts arena below a circle back.


    Xiaobaozi is crazy. He jumps in Han Tao''s arms excitedly, whistling.


    Standing next to shangguanxiang, shangguanying suddenly showed his fierce anger when he saw the cute bun.


    "Son of a bitch!" Shangguanying gnashes her teeth and stares angrily at the steamed bun in Han Tao''s arms.


    Xiaobaozi felt that he was glared by a strong line of sight. He turned to shangguanying. Seeing shangguanying''s killing eyes, he was not afraid at all.


    "Fight, fight!" The steamed stuffed bun grabbed Han Tao''s clothes, pointed to Shangguan shadow and muttered.


    Shangguanying heard xiaobaozi''s words, his face muscles were shaking, and he glared at xiaobaozi angrily, "Damn, little bastard!"


    Standing on one side, shangguanxiang heard shangguanying''s scolding. He raised his hand angrily and slapped him in the face.


    Shangguanying covers his face and looks at shangguanxiang in disbelief. "Dad, how do you... How do you hit me?"


    Shangguanxiang turns his head and sweeps shangguanying coldly, "shut up!"


    Cover the face of Shangguan shadow face red, low head dare not speak.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his cheek and glared at shangguanying.


    Bad guy, you deserve it! Dare to bully him!


    Han Tao touched the bun in his arms and said comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, master is here. If this villain dares to bully you, master will help you to get revenge!"


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head! "Fight..."


    He is a supporter. It''s impossible for this villain to bully himself!


    Shangguanying listened to xiaobaozi''s words, and his anger and resentment in his eyes were even greater.


    This bastard, the little bastard, should still make fun of him and laugh at him!


    "Hey, baby!" Han Tao looked at shangguanying sarcastically, "wait a minute, your mother will take revenge for you, help you beat his shit!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun points his small head, holding his small fist, waving in the air, swearing, "Mom! "Fight..."


    His mother will take revenge for him, this bad man will not come to a good end!


    Han Tao took a sarcastic look at Shangguan''s shadow and turned around with baozi in his arms. "Let''s go, baby. Let''s go to your mother!"


    Xiaobaozi waved his hands happily, "Mom..."


    "Let''s go!" Han Tao weighs the bun in his arms and goes to find Mu Yue.


    Mu Haixuan also took a sarcastic look at Shangguan''s shadow and hugged the people of the four families. "Let''s go first, everyone. I''ll see you on the field!"


    Shangguanying stares at mu Haixuan and Han Tao angrily. They leave. They really want to frustrate them.


    The Ouyang family leader took a look at Shangguan''s shadow behind Shangguan Xiang, gently shook his head and said helplessly, "Oh, Shangguan family leader, you son, you should be well disciplined!"


    Nangong Linfeng is also sneering at shangguanying. It''s not his grandson. He won''t leave any affection.


    Shangguan Xiang is also discontented. He takes a look at Shangguan''s shadow. He really wants to teach them well. Otherwise, they will lose the face of Shangguan.


    "Hum!" Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly and said to Ouyang, "if it''s nothing, I''ll leave first! I''ll see you on the field

 Chapter 3779

    Shangguan Xiang takes his family''s children to the seat of his Shangguan family.


    Before everyone sat down, shangguanxiang slapped shangguanying again and said, "this is what you should do as a young master?"


    Shangguanying was a little confused, covering his face, staring at shangguanxiang in surprise.


    The elder saw shangguanxiang hit shangguanying again. Naturally, some elders who stood on shangguanying''s side rushed forward to persuade him.


    "Master, since the young master is still young, don''t worry too much with him!"


    "Yes, master, it''s no wonder that the young master was provoked by that evil son first, and the young master just fought back!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    All the elders said good things for shangguanying, but listening to this, shangguanxiang felt more shameful and angry.


    Shangguanxiang snorted coldly. Looking at shangguanying, he scolded angrily, "are you still young? Do you want to fight back when others are provoking? I don''t want to see how old the other party is. It''s a kid who just drinks milk and can''t say a word. Is it interesting to quarrel with such a kid? This is losing face to our Shangguan family! Our whole upper official''s face, because he lost all! Don''t you see all the other families are watching our jokes? "


    Other members of Shangguan''s family bowed their heads and were dissatisfied with shangguanying.


    Especially those who have been oppressed or bullied by shangguanying''s identity before, or who look down upon shangguanying and his mother Nangong wanting, are secretly mocking in their hearts.


    It''s true that Han Tao''s baozi can''t say a word completely. He just babbles there. Shangguanying can''t control his anger and shouts to fight and kill.


    It''s really not suitable to be the little leader of their Shangguan family.


    Sure enough, after shangguanxiang said these words, the elders could not say that shangguanying was young. In fact, there were still younger people than him. It was too shameful for him to haggle with that little guy.


    "It''s better not to lose in the competition with the secular world, otherwise, you should know the end of the game, and don''t do your little master position!" Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly, warning and threatening.


    Shangguanying was shocked. She stared at shangguanying, "Dad..."


    "Get ready!" Shangguanxiang didn''t even look at Guanying, so he just sat in his seat.


    Other people silently looked at shangguanying, but they didn''t speak. They all found their own seats and left shangguanying standing alone.


    On the other side, Han Tao comes to muyue with a bun in his arms.


    As soon as he saw muyue, he was excited and rushed to his arms, "Mom..."


    Muyue took the bun, let him stand on his thigh, "bun, have you had a good time?"


    Xiaobaozi jumped happily, holding his little fist, waving and shouting, "Mom, fight!"


    Moyue is a little embarrassed about the violent character of xiaobaozi, but Han Tao opens his mouth and says with a smile, "just met shangguanying, xiaobaozi is fighting with him again!"


    "What''s the matter? Have you been bullied by baozi? " Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks Han Tao with a smile.


    She doesn''t think xiaobaozi will be bullied. It''s very likely that shangguanying will be so angry!


    Xiaobaozi hummed his small nose and straightened out his small chest, indicating that he was very powerful.


    "Yes Han Tao also nodded with a smile, "really lost the face of Shangguan family!"


    Mu Yue smiles a little bit small Qiong nose of small steamed stuffed bun, "rest assured, that villain dares to bully you, mother avenges for you!"


    "Gee!"

 Chapter 3780

    While muyue and Han Tao are playing with the steamed stuffed bun, the door is pushed open and Chen Yuansheng, the leader of Kunlun sect, comes in.


    "Yuansheng, here you are!" Han Tao greets Chen Yuansheng with a smile.


    Chen Yuansheng watched Han Tao''s moustache being pulled by the small hands of the steamed stuffed buns, whistling and kicking his eyes.


    Looking at the way Han Tao dotes on baozi, he can''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing Chen Yuansheng coming, xiaobaozi excitedly waved his hand to him.


    Xiao Junyan hugged Chen Yuansheng and said, "elder master!"


    Chen Yuansheng nodded and said, "I came yesterday, but you were not there at that time. It was too late to disturb you, so I''ll come and say hello to you now."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really sorry. We came from Nangong family yesterday. It was very late!" Muyue said with a smile instead of Xiao Junyan, "we should have gone to find the elder martial brother, but we didn''t expect him to come here!"


    Xiao Junyan is not very good at speaking, so the speaker naturally becomes Mu Yue.


    Chen Yuansheng also smiles. He grew up watching Xiao Junyan. Naturally, he knows his character, so he doesn''t care. On the contrary, he can compare with Mu Yue.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Chen Yuansheng waved his hand with a smile, "you still have to take care of your children!"


    "It''s taken care of!" Mu Yue took a look at Han Tao, an old urchin who was playing with the steamed stuffed bun, and said.


    Chen Yuansheng also agreed and nodded. It''s true!


    "Do you have any confidence in this competition?" Chen Yuansheng is concerned again, asked a mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and takes a look at Xiao Junyan. He says jokingly, "don''t you have any confidence in him?"


    "Confidence! Naturally, I have confidence. Then I wish you success in your time! " Chen Yuansheng nodded with a smile and said.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "that smelly boy has been in the past for a long time. He will be our baby in the future, isn''t he?"


    "Gee!" Small steamed stuffed bun heard Han Tao''s praise, his face showed a bright smile, "fight!"


    He is the most powerful, stinky Baba can''t match him!


    "Ha ha!" Han Tao saw the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun and was happy.


    Chen Yuansheng touched his nose in tears and laughter, "yes, the future is the world of the younger generation, Xiao Yu''s talent is very good, even his father can''t match it!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to, immediately more proud, straightened his small chest, turned his head to throw a provocative look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan light glanced at a small steamed bun, this smelly boy is really an inch!


    Chen Yuansheng saw the father and son''s action and laughed. He thought the father and son were so cute and funny! Why didn''t he find that his younger martial brother had such a lovely side before!


    Xiao Junyan lightly reminds to say, "headmaster elder martial brother, you can go back!"


    "You boy, you let me go. If I don''t go, just look at your son!" Chen Yuansheng snorted, but said it was right.


    He wants to see Xiao Junyan''s embarrassment!


    "Whatever!"


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and smirked. He turned his face to Xiao Junyan, turned his head to Chen Yuansheng and said, "elder martial brother, sit down, wait a moment, we''re going to draw lots!"


    "Good!" Chen Yuansheng nodded and did not sit down. Instead, he and Han Tao went to tease xiaobaozi.

 Chapter 3781

    "Everyone is almost here. It''s about to start!" Mu Haixuan stood up and took a look at the competition field, which was full of people from the ancient martial arts world. He nodded gently.


    Xiao Junyan said to muyue, "let''s clean up and go down to draw lots."


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and gave Han Tao the bun in his arms. "Son, Mommy went to draw lots and let the master hold it!"


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi is holding his fist and bulging his cheek.


    Mu Yue smiles to spoil of touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "really good!"


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue came to the competition field together. At this time, many competitors also lined up and went to the challenge arena.


    Above has been visited a transparent draw box, inside is a small white ball, in this ball is the number.


    On the challenge arena, we all meet and greet each other.


    When Ouyang Tianyu saw them, he also hugged them with a smile, "brother Xiao! Wait a minute, give me a lot of advice! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, as always simple.


    Muyue smiles, hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm and says, "it''s natural. You can see the real chapter in a moment!"


    "I don''t know how Mrs. Xiao''s accomplishments are!" Ouyang Tianyu smiles at Mu Yue and asks.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, "can''t you feel it? If I can''t feel it, I can only tell you on the field! "


    Ouyang Tianyu chuckled and nodded, "OK!"


    For Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, they can know some through his hand, but mu Yue doesn''t know.


    It''s really that there are too few opportunities for muyue to give them any information.


    The most important thing is that the speed of muyue''s breakthrough is not something they can easily guess.


    "Mrs. Xiao''s accomplishments should have been hidden by some skill? I can''t feel it at all Zhugejin also stands in front of muyue and asks curiously.


    Mu Yue smile, nodded, "this is nature!"


    The momentum of her cultivation is not hidden by any skill, but their cultivation is too weak, so they can''t feel her cultivation.


    And none of these people present has stronger cultivation than themselves, so they will not be aware of their true cultivation.


    Generally, you can feel the other person''s real accomplishments. If the other person intends to hide them, you need to have a level difference to feel them. But if you don''t intend to, you can feel how many accomplishments you have.


    In Zhuge Jin''s eyes, muyue''s accomplishments were hidden by the special skills of Xuanyi.


    Just they have what guess in the heart, Mu Yue won''t tube, she just play pig eat tiger can.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to be beaten to shit by us later!" Shangguanying comes up, looking at muyue''s eyes, full of strong hostility and strong irony.


    In his eyes, no matter how to hide it, it would not be higher than his cultivation.


    After all, Mu Yue is younger than him, and he is a person in the secular world, so he has no superb skills.


    His accomplishments can''t compare with them, which is the reason why he is so arrogant and arrogant.

 Chapter 3782

    Mu Yue turned his head and took a cold look at Shangguan''s shadow. He snorted sarcastically, "it''s better than some people. Even my son, who is still drinking milk, can be hurt and bleed!"


    Thinking of what little buns did, Mu Yue could not help but secretly give one hundred points to his darling son, which was awesome.


    Shangguanying heard Mu Yue''s sarcastic words, only felt that two loud slaps, hard fan in his face, let him feel a burst of humiliation.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" Shangguanying angrily points to muyue and yells.


    Muyue snorted and looked at shangguanying contemptuously, "shangguanying, you''d better not meet me in the first game, otherwise, ha ha, you will die miserably in the next game!"


    "Hum, bitch, don''t be too arrogant. You''d better pray not to fight with me, or I''ll make you lose all your face in front of everyone!" Shangguanying angrily clenches his fist and gnashes his teeth to threaten muyue.


    Xiao Junyan''s dark eyes are shining with cold light, and his body is full of murderous spirit. Muyue grabs Xiao Junyan''s arm and presses him. Don''t let him act rashly.


    It''s on the challenge arena of the competition, but it can''t be on the official film.


    Moyue disdains to look at Shangguan''s shadow. Now it''s not the time to fight, and says with a smile, "is it? I don''t think it''s a bad breed born of a woman of humble status


    Shangguanying hears muyue''s words, and his anger burns up. His face is full of anger. He wants to attack muyue angrily.


    However, he was caught by Shangguan company and said coldly, "this is the competition arena. The master is still watching!"


    The stopped shangguanying turned his head and glared at shangguanlian angrily, and scolded, "shangguanlian, you dare to take charge of the affairs of the little Lord, don''t think you have the chance to be the little Lord, you can ignore the little Lord!"


    Shangguanlian ignores shangguanying''s scolding, throws shangguanying out, and says to Xiao Junyan and muyue, "sorry, some people don''t have a lesson!"


    "Nothing!" Muyue chuckled and glanced at Shangguan''s shadow covering his arm. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. "The dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make holes. That''s right. It''s him!"


    Shangguan Ying gnashes her teeth in anger. When she wants to go forward, she is stopped by other contestants of Shangguan family.


    All the people watched the movement on the challenge arena and talked with each other.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this the young leader of Shangguan family? Who is the one who quarrels with him? "


    "Well, I don''t even know her? Don''t you know the daughter of the powerful Nangong family and the secular world


    "Is this the daughter of Nangong family and waisheng? It''s really beautiful! "


    "Yes! However, it seems that he is against the people of the upper officials! "


    "What happened in those days is now spreading! Originally, I didn''t know that there was such a deep origin in it! "


    "I just knew it. After all, it was 20 years ago. Everyone is forgetting. How can you young people know this?"


    "I just don''t know how powerful the daughter of Miss Nangong is. She came to the competition on behalf of the secular world!"


    Everyone is in their respective seats to talk, watching the good play on the stage.

 Chapter 3783

    The elder of the Deacon went to the competition stage and looked at the lively scene. He didn''t say anything. He checked with other elders first.


    After checking everything, we are ready to start the game.


    "From now on, please draw lots for all the players in the world of ancient martial arts and secular martial arts." The elder deacon announced above the challenge arena.


    This is the most just way to declare who is fighting against whom in front of everyone. No matter who is, there will be no complaints or feel that this is unfair.


    "Everyone, please come and draw lots!" Deacon elder says to Ouyang Tianyu and muyue.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture of "please, the guest will follow the Lord, you first!"


    Ouyang Tianyu hugs muyue and draws lots first, followed by Zhuge Jin, Shangguan Ying and Nangong Yangchen, who are all the little masters of the four families.


    Just, Mu Yue''s line of sight is all the time on the body of the official shadow, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, has evoked a smile of banter.


    If she wants to fight shangguanying, it''s very easy, and what she wants is what she wants.


    Because, her eyes have perspective ability, can clearly see the above number.


    As long as shangguanying gets the number first, she can control whether she can compete with shangguanying.


    If it''s not the first game, it''s the second, and it''s the third.


    Because, the whole game is No. 1 vs. No. 60, No. 2 vs. No. 59, and so on, head and tail.


    After two games, there are only 15 players left in the third round and the draw will be drawn again.


    There are only 15 people left, she will send shangguanying to draw the first and she will draw the second, so that he can meet in the third game.


    So even if the number of the first and second games is robbed, as long as shangguanying can win, muyue can get it.


    Until entering the final eight, they all play in this order. When they are in the final eight, they will draw lots again.


    Shangguanying took out his white ball and crushed it. Looking at the content, he snorted and looked at it. A smile of pride appeared on the corner of his mouth, "my number 43! You''d better hit number 18, bitch


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, recalled a playful smile, light said, "Eighteen ah! I''m looking forward to it, too! "


    It''s better that the 18th won''t be taken away so soon. I''ll watch the draw with my hands on my chest.


    Opening the perspective function of his eyes, Mu Yue saw that the ball of No. 18 was in the most corner. He laughed in his heart. It seemed that it was very promising!


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and asked softly, "can you see it?"


    He is very clear about Mu Yue''s binocular powers, so he wants to ask if Mu Yue can see it.


    If he could see it, he would let her draw lots first, which would be more accurate.


    Let Shangguan shadow to muyue to kill, this is the best result, with that boy, want to hurt muyue a hair, that is impossible.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, nature is able to!"


    Even if Xiao Junyan does not let himself, he can also let Xiao Junyan take before, let him take which can.


    "Wait a minute, you smoke first!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said.


    Mu Yue smiles at Xiao Junyan, "good!"


    Now that the guests follow the master and let the people of the ancient martial arts draw lots first, she can only wait until all the 30 people of the ancient martial arts draw lots.

 Chapter 3784

    Shangguanying clenched his fist and murmured in his mouth, "don''t draw to the 18th! Don''t draw to the 18th! "


    Shangguanying doesn''t want other people to draw No. 18. It''s better to let muyue draw it. He prays secretly in his heart.


    "Bitch!" Shangguanying grits his teeth and looks at muyue as if he is looking at his mother''s enemy.


    See no one draw to the 18th, the heart secretly relieved, the best God to give him super good luck, let him on muyue.


    However, the goddess of luck, no, it should be said that the goddess of luck is on the side of muyue and shangguanying.


    Because it''s not luck for shangguanying, but misfortune. It''s just that the luck, whether good or bad, is prayed by shangguanying and muyue.


    With the last player in guwu world to finish the white ball, it''s finally the turn of the secular world.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Mu Yue and nodded to her, "you come first!"


    "In that case, I''ll come first." Muyue walked forward with a smile, but when he was going, he turned his head and looked at the Shangguan shadow showing hatred to himself.


    Shangguanying''s teeth were creaking. "You''d better draw No. 18, bitch!"


    "Well, I will!" Mu Yue nodded solemnly.


    Mu Yu and the disciples of the secular world couldn''t help laughing, "Puff!"


    Muyue went to the front of the transparent box, looked down at the white ball inside, and muttered, "well done, I really can''t see the number inside, No.18, No.18, where is it?"


    Deacon elder looking at Mu Yue, where know she can see inside of white ball most inside of number?


    Muyue opened his eyes, reached into the box, stirred the white ball inside, stirred the white ball in the corner.


    "Eighteen! 18, 18, come on! Come on Mu Yue a pair of pray appearance, murmur over there.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s appearance, and looks at her with a smile. His eyes are full of love.


    Mu Yue finally caught a white ball, blinked and nodded, "well, that''s it!"


    Said, then threw the white ball to deacon elder, "elder, help to open for a while!"


    The Deacon elder looked at the white ball in his hand and looked at muyue again. He didn''t say anything. He directly crushed the white ball and unfolded the numbers inside. Then he stared and opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak.


    Mu Yue looks at the Deacon elder''s appearance, and her lips are smiling. She knows that the old guy can''t believe his eyes and her luck. She says that the 18th is the 18th.


    Other people saw the Deacon elder''s appearance, but they were surprised. What''s the matter?


    "Elder, will you report it?" Mu Yue smile, remind deacon elder.


    The Deacon elder came back to his senses. He took out a fierce smoke from the corner of his mouth. He looked at muyue, and then looked at Shangguan''s shadow. "Muyue, hit No.18!"


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Everyone felt a crow''s cry coming from above.


    Ouyang Tianyu took out his ears and asked Zhuge Jin, "ZHUGE, what''s the number of muyue? I didn''t hear you


    Zhugejin also showed a wry smile on her face, touched her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t hear me wrong, it should be No. 18!"


    He also thought that he had heard wrong.

 Chapter 3785

    When muyue heard the number of the elder deacon, he turned to shangguanying and laughed, "Oh, I didn''t expect that my prayer was so useful. It was really the 18th! Good luck


    Shangguanying is also shocked by the number that muyue draws, and doesn''t react for a moment.


    He said that although he was looking forward to muyue drawing No. 18, the chance of drawing is too small!


    "Ten... Eighteen!" Shangguanying also stares at muyue in disbelief.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the cunning smile on muyue''s beautiful little face, and his eyes are all doting and gentle.


    I just feel that moyue is the most lovely now.


    Mu Yue turns around and walks towards Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    And on the competition field, all the people were stunned by No. 18 who was drawn by muyue.


    "Damn it, is it true or not?"


    "Yes! It''s really the 18th! "


    "God, I don''t know whether this luck is good or bad. Muyue is really going to take a picture of Shangguan!"


    "To shangguanying, shangguanying doesn''t care about his identity and show mercy to him!"


    "Oh, this 18th is just too much... I don''t know what adjective to use to describe it!"


    "It''s definitely going to be a wonderful game!"


    "Muyue''s match with Shangguan''s shadow can''t be ignored!"


    "On the 18th, it''s supposed to be in the afternoon, isn''t it?"


    All of them are talking about each other, and they are more interested in the fight between muyue and shangguanying.


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan laughed, "good luck, good luck! Xiao yue''er is lucky


    This is the best draw for him!


    Han Tao also nodded. Although he didn''t know Mu Yue''s real cultivation now, he knew Mu Yue''s previous cultivation and her talent.


    Therefore, he believes that muyue can absolutely defeat shangguanying.


    Thinking of this, Han Tao said with a smile to the bun in his arms, "baby, you see, your mother is going to avenge you in person!"


    Xiaobaozi stands on Han Tao''s thigh, big eyes blinking, small face with a little excited, holding his small fist in the air waving, "Mom, hit..."


    Mom is going to help him teach that villain a lesson. That villain is dead, and he will die miserably!


    But Chen Yuansheng frowned and looked at Han Tao, "is moyue really OK?"


    Mu Haixuan snorted and said triumphantly, "that loser is absolutely not the opponent of Xiao yue''er. Don''t worry!"


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Junyan smiles and holds Mu Yue in his arms.


    "Congratulations Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently smile, lean on Xiao Junyan''s chest, said, "this is natural!"


    "It''s my turn!" Xiao Junyan whispered to Mu Yue.


    Muyue held Xiao Junyan''s neck in both hands and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Before he left, he whispered in his ear, "don''t move, the balls above are from ancient martial arts!"


    Let go of Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue said with a smile, "come on!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and let muyue go from his arms to draw lots.


    Just casually smoked one, threw to deacon elder, returned to Mu Yue''s side again, this among them only took three or four seconds.


    Deacon elder to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue two people this action, some helpless, shook his head, admit the number.

 Chapter 3786

    Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue and shangguanying on the challenge arena, sighs softly, and says with some worry and doubt, "muyue, can you beat shangguanying?"


    The two elders on the side comforted Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "master, maybe you don''t know the ability of little miss. She is also the 19th generation of Xuanyi."


    "Yes, and the young lady also said that shangguanying''s accomplishments are all broken through taking medicine. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compare with the young lady!"


    "I also feel shangguanying''s cultivation is completely unstable. He must have taken some medicine before the match to break through it!"


    "Although we haven''t really seen the accomplishments and skills of the young lady, we have also seen the materials, which are really good!"


    "With shangguanying''s accomplishments, she''s not a match for the young lady at all!"


    All the elders standing on the side of the two elders spoke one after another to comfort Nangong Linfeng. Don''t let him worry.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that I am too worried. This girl will never have anything to do!"


    Not only Nangong Linfeng is concerned about the battle speculation between muyue and shangguanying, but also other Nangong families.


    Shangguan Xiang frowned, "the first scene is on muyue!"


    "Can the young master beat muyue?"


    Many elders know that Shangguan Ying''s accomplishments are broken through by taking medicine. They are not ashamed of him, and they are even more worried that they will be wiped off in the first round. Then, the whole face of Shangguan family will be lost by him.


    But the elder said with a smile, "muyue is younger than shangguanying, and he is still in the secular world. His cultivation is not better than Shaozhu!"


    Although he said so, the elder prayed in his heart that muyue would win.


    Anyway, Shangguan film has lost the face of Shangguan family, and it''s OK to lose the game. Moreover, if he loses, it means that Shangguan family''s little master is his grandson''s, which is what he is most happy to see.


    And the elders heard the elder''s analysis and comfort, and they all nodded in agreement, feeling that muyue was not the opponent of shangguanying.


    And on the challenge arena, shangguanying looks at muyue, and his face shows a grim and proud look. He laughs with pride, "muyue, your luck is really bad, ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, shangguanying only feels that he has finally found an opportunity to kill muyue.


    This slut, for him, is a disgrace. He is about to die in his own hands. He is very excited.


    Mu Yue gently smile, "should not be my bad luck, but my luck is too good, even want to come to what!"


    "Hum, don''t be so eloquent. I''ll let you know that I''m a good official!" Shangguan shadow gnashing teeth in front of muyue said arrogantly.


    Mu Yue disdain of light hum a, turn a head not to see the official shadow, smile and Xiao Junyan chat.


    "My game is estimated to be in the afternoon. In the morning, we can still watch their game in the seats with ease!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and hugged Mu Yue''s slender waist. "You should have a good rest first, but you can''t be tired!"


    Mu Yue smile, "this is natural!"


    The ignored shangguanying is infuriated by the affection of muyue and Xiao Junyan, and his face turns red. His fingers tremble and point to them, "you..."


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan both drew lots, and others in the secular world also drew lots one after another.

 Chapter 3787

    After the draw, muyue and Xiao Junyan return to their box.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see moyue, is excited to rush to the mother''s arms, in the arms rubbed.


    Chen Yuansheng also stood up and asked, "can you deal with that Shangguan shadow?"


    Mu Yue smiles confidently at Chen Yuansheng and says, "brother leader, don''t worry. Since I am qualified to participate in the competition, it means that my cultivation is not weak. So don''t worry. Besides, shangguanying has made a breakthrough with medicinal materials! It''s estimated that the skill can only be in the middle or later stage of returning to emptiness! "


    "As long as you have confidence, so as not to worry about you!" Chen Yuansheng nodded, and then said with ease.


    Mu Yue looked down at the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms, with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, and touched his head, "small steamed stuffed bun doesn''t worry, does it? Because that stupid villain is not my mother''s opponent, my mother will help you beat him down and cry for my father and mother! "


    "Mom! Fight, fight Xiaobaozi waved his little fist to cheer for his mother.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small steamed stuffed bun and flattered moyue. He held the small steamed bun in his arms and said to moyue, "to compete, sit down first!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face suddenly showed the appearance of grievance and stretched out his little hand to muyue.


    "Be safe!" Xiao Junyan is his small hand to pressure down, let him sit in his arms, "let mother rest, mother want to revenge for you!"


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, xiaobaozi sat obediently in his arms, but his mouth was still flat, and he was very aggrieved.


    Chen Yuansheng looks at Xiao Junyan who is robbing his mother with his son. He can''t help laughing. He has never seen Xiao Junyan so angry.


    Han Tao also said to Chen Yuansheng with a smile, "have you never seen this smelly boy like this?"


    Chen Yuansheng nodded, "yes!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know how this smelly boy got together with this girl!" Han Tao looks at Xiao Junyan and says.


    Now think of how Xiao Junyan bubble on moyue, Han Tao heart is straight music.


    He knew that Xiao Junyan and muyue were the best couple, and they would certainly bring happiness to muyue and vitality to Xiao Junyan.


    Looking at the current scene, Han Tao can''t help touching his beard and talking about the love in the world, which can really change a person''s character.


    The atmosphere here is tense, but the Shangguan family on the other side is a little strange.


    "Young master, you can be ashamed of yourself at last!" An elder said to shangguanying with a smile.


    There are still some elders who despise muyue and feel that shangguanying can defeat muyue.


    Shangguan Ying snorted coldly and said confidently and arrogantly, "it''s natural. Just because of that bastard, you can''t hurt me! Against me, it''s her misfortune! I''ll let her know that I''m really good at shangguanying! "


    Shangguan even looked at Shangguan''s shadow with disdain and sat on his seat.


    Although he can''t feel muyue''s accomplishments, there is always another feeling that the person being abused is not muyue, but shangguanying.


    He really wants to see this arrogant and overconfident Shangguan.

 Chapter 3788

    In the morning''s competition, Nangong Yangchen, zhugejin and Ouyang Tianyu are the only ones who have the strength to compete with the four families.


    Nangong Yangchen is still in the second round and is ready.


    And moyue is likely to be in the first few rounds of the afternoon, but Xiao Junyan is later than moyue.


    At the end of the draw, the news spread to Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao who were waiting in Shangguan family.


    "What, the first game was between big brother and that bitch?" When Shangguan Yaotiao heard the news, he stood up from the sofa and stared at the guard of the report.


    The guard nodded and said, "yes, the little Lord is No. 43, and muyue is No. 18, which is right for the first match!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Shangguan Yanran also laughed, "bitch, it''s really bad luck. I met big brother in the first scene. I must go to see how you died... Cough..."


    Think of moyue is to be tortured by shangguanying, and is likely to be killed by him, the heart is very happy and excited.


    Because too happy, Shangguan Yanran body injury let her bear the chest cough.


    But even if very painful, pale face or with excited smile.


    Nangong wanting gently patted Shangguan Yanran''s back and said comfortingly, "well, don''t be excited. Even if you are happy, you can''t be so excited. It''s estimated that it''s your turn to teach that bastard a lesson. You''ll have a good rest in the afternoon, and then go to the game!"


    "Well!" Shangguan nodded with approval, his eyes were shining with fierce light, gnashing his teeth, "bitch, I will never let you go! I must see you trampled by my elder brother and listen to your plea for mercy


    Shangguan Yaotiao was also excited and gnashing her teeth. "Finally, I can see that bitch eating evil fruit. I''m sure that elder brother can trample that bitch under his feet


    Thinking of what muyue did to her in the clothes shop, she felt incomparable anger and hatred.


    That Slut dares to hurt him, moreover, also let her in four big families inside big shame.


    Even if you don''t have to go out, you often hear people laughing at you. Even the Shangguan family are laughing at her.


    This is what she absolutely can''t tolerate, and the person that causes all this is mu Yue that slut.


    "Not only to trample, but to kill that bitch! Don''t worry, I''ve already agreed with your elder brother, as long as we go to the competition venue in the afternoon! " Nangong wanting comforts Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran with a smile.


    Even if the supreme elder doesn''t find a chance to kill muyue, let his son do it himself. It''s better than the supreme elder.


    And still in full view of the public, she wants to let everyone know that her son, Nangong wantingsheng, is also excellent.


    What''s the matter with the drug breakthrough? You can beat that bastard!


    Shangguan listened with a smile in his eyes, nodded his head and said sarcastically, "well, kill that bitch! She should never have lived in this world


    As long as Mu Yue is dead, then she has a chance to get Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue is not qualified to get such a handsome and excellent man as Xiao Junyan. Only she is qualified.

 Chapter 3789

    The competition in the morning was still very unskilled, with a large number of people, and there was a big gap in the same level. The competition was not so wonderful, but it also made the people watching the competition excited.


    And the competition in the morning ended soon. In the morning, it was not mu Yue''s turn, even Shangguan, who was in the front, did not turn.


    However, the first game in the afternoon is Shangguan company, and the second is the match between muyue and Shangguan film.


    I''m very sorry that I didn''t compete with shangguanying immediately.


    "It seems that it can only be in the afternoon!" Mu Yue said with a sigh.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "even in the afternoon, it''s OK. Anyway, you''ll win!"


    Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s steamed stuffed bun in his arms. "Little steamed bun, I want to cheer my mother in the afternoon!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point his small head, holding his small fist, "Mom!"


    Won''t say refuel, but, clench a fist to refuel small appearance, still let Mu Yue know, he is saying refuel to him.


    "Let''s go and have lunch first. After a little rest, we''ll have a competition." Mu Haixuan came over and said to them.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, wait a minute, I''ll feed the steamed buns first!"


    "Well, you go first. We''ll wait for you at the party." Muhaixuan smiled and looked at the steamed stuffed bun and touched his little head. "It''s most important for the steamed stuffed bun to be full!"


    "Granny, Granny..." xiaobaozi rubbed in muyue''s arms, with a bright smile on her face.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s son in his arms and always made trouble for himself.


    Muyue holding a small bun to feed first, Xiao Junyan is naturally accompanied, can''t let others have the chance to hurt muyue.


    This is the ancient martial arts world. There are too many people in Nangong family and Shangguan family who want muyue to die. The elder is one!


    Mu Haixuan, together with his disciples from the secular world and Chen Yuansheng, together with several elders and disciples of the Kunlun sect, went to lunch.


    When he came to the banquet venue, Nangong Linfeng saw that there was no muyue behind mu Haixuan, and asked, "where is muyue?"


    Mu Haixuan light said, "to the small steamed stuffed bun feeding, feeding good milk to come over!"


    "Well!" Nangong Linfeng knows that muyue is OK, so he is at ease. Moreover, seeing that Xiao Junyan is not on the side, he should be with muyue, so no one can hurt them.


    Shangguan shadow is a cold hum, disdain discontented said, "hum, don''t run away!"


    As long as he''s not afraid of his escape, he''s waiting to trample that bitch under his feet and kill her.


    He wants to let everyone know that the slut dares to be so arrogant in front of him. He will never let her go!


    "Afraid of you? I don''t know who''s going to run away then! " Mu Yu heard shangguanying ridicule his words, cold hum a.


    Like Mu Yu, all the disciples of the secular world look at Shangguan''s shadow with the eyes of the idiot dead.


    Shangguanying stares angrily at Muyu, but is stopped by shangguanxiang.


    "Isn''t that humiliating enough?" Shangguanxiang discontented turn to see shangguanying, scold said.


    Shangguanying lowered his head and clenched his hands into fists.


    Although did not speak, but secretly vowed in the heart, must let muyue good-looking!

 Chapter 3790

    During the lunch, muyue and shangguanying got everyone''s attention.


    For nothing else, the second game in the afternoon is the match between muyue and shangguanying.


    After lunch, or a little rest, moyue and xiaojunyan go to the competition together.


    "Mom, mom..." xiaobaozi was hugged by mu Haixuan and called Mu Yue.


    Muyue and xiaobaozi waved with a smile, "xiaobaozi, my mother is going to the competition, I want to cheer for my mother, you know?"


    "Mummy, mummy!" Baozi stretched out his little hand, which was open and hold, open and hold.


    Muyue before leaving, or in the small face of a small bun kiss, just leave with xiaojunyan.


    "Xiaobaozi, let''s go up and cheer for your mother!" Mu Haixuan said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded and leaned on mu Haixuan''s shoulder.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue came to the table together. At this time, the players who haven''t competed are already there.


    Shangguanying saw muyue coming, holding his chest in both hands and humming coldly, "finally, he came, at least he didn''t run away!"


    Mu Yue chuckled, "run away? Who are you talking about? "


    "Who else but you? I''m afraid I''ll beat you on the stage, step on my feet and be trampled by me Shangguanying claps his chest and shows off.


    Muyue chuckled and hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm. "Junyan, let''s not talk to this fool. I think I''ve lost my price when I talk to him!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and Mu Yue sat aside to chat.


    Shangguanying, who was ignored, was so angry that he glared, "you!"


    Shangguanlian came over and reminded shangguanying, "if you want to fight on the stage, it''s your turn soon!"


    "Hum!" Shangguanying snorted coldly to shangguanlian and said viciously, "shangguanlian, the position of little Lord is always mine. You can''t take it away!"


    Shangguan even didn''t bother to pay attention to Shangguan''s film, so he went directly to the competition field.


    Xiao Junyan said to muyue, "Shangguan company will finish the competition soon. You are going to compete soon!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, also clenched his fist and stood up.


    Shangguan Lian is a master of refining the way of emptiness and harmony. Unless he is against Xiao Junyan or Zhuge Jin, he can finish the game without a minute.


    So, after Shangguan was connected, she had to prepare for it.


    Shangguan film and television line has been following Mu Yue, clenching his fists in both hands, gnashing his teeth in anger, "bitch, you have a good look on the stage!"


    Everyone is looking forward to the second game.


    "There is no suspense at all in this competition."


    "That''s right. Shangguanlian is a master of practicing xuhedao."


    "Wait, it won''t take a minute for shangguanying to compete with muyue!"


    Sitting in the audience, what we are discussing is not the competition of Shangguan company, but the competition between muyue and Shangguan film, who have not been on the stage yet.


    "It''s going to be a race soon!"


    "Shangguanying and muyue, I don''t know who will win the competition!"


    The four families are also waiting for the competition. For them, today''s competition, the competition between muyue and shangguanying, is the most worthy of their attention.


    "I don''t know, who will win!"


    We all guess in our hearts, but more, we all think that shangguanying will have a high chance of winning.

 Chapter 3791

    The most anticipated competition of all was finally started after the competition of Shangguan company.


    Moyue and shangguanying walk on the stage slowly from both ends of the stage.


    With two people standing on the stage, the whole game audience, came bursts of high voice.


    In the audience, there are Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran mother and daughter, looking forward to Shangguan''s film.


    Shangguan Yaotiao looks at muyue on the stage sarcastically, "trample that Slut under your feet, trample hard! And then kill her again! "


    "Big brother, kill that bitch!" Shangguan Yanran clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    They are all here for this game.


    Shangguanying is proud to look at muyue. His face is arrogant. He looks up at muyue with his chin and looks down at him.


    "Bitch, today I''m going to step on you! Take off all your clothes in front of so many people Shangguanying points to muyue and speaks arrogantly,


    Mu Yue gently stroked his long hair, looked at the Shangguan shadow in front of him with a smile, and said expectantly, "is that right? Come on, then


    Take off her clothes? I really think of it! I know this guy''s usual character as soon as I hear this idea.


    And shangguanying said, let mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan they are all emitting cold air.


    "To die!"


    I dare to take off muyue''s clothes. I''m looking for death!


    Just as the party''s Mu Yue is not care, stretched out his hand, in front of the official shadow hook hook fingers, "come on!"


    Shangguanying sees muyue''s sarcastic action. He is angry in his heart. He jumps up and smashes his fist at muyue''s face.


    Muyue slowly raised his eyes, looked at Shangguan''s fist, raised his hand and touched his eyebrow, sighed, "Alas, why are there so many people looking for death?"


    Although shangguanying''s fist seems to be very fast, in muyue''s eyes, it''s not at all. On the contrary, it''s very slow.


    All people are staring their eyes, to see if muyue will escape, or how to fight back!


    When shangguanying is about to lift to muyue''s cheek, people still don''t see any movement of muyue. They are all nervous, and their whole heart is hanging.


    "I''m dead!"


    "I still don''t want to get away from it. I''m dead!"


    "Why don''t you fight back? Is it an embroidered pillow? "


    All people are curious and puzzled, a face nervous looking at muyue, looking at all for muyue nervous and anxious.


    Mu Yue looks at the fist that Shangguan shadow swings to come over, the body side, very relaxed avoided this fist.


    Shangguanying''s first punch failed, and his face showed a look of surprise. He turned his head and looked at muyue, "you... Escaped!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll get away! Can''t we? "


    But Shangguan Ying snorted coldly, "so what if you get away! I won''t let you go! "


    With that, shangguanying attacks muyue again, but they are easily dodged by muyue.


    Everyone is looking at the competition stage, shangguanying has been chasing muyue attack, but muyue is easy to avoid.


    "How can this muyue escape all the time?"


    "That''s right. Do you always run away without fighting back? Are you afraid of Shangguan''s shadow? "


    "Really, I was thinking about how fierce the competition was. I didn''t expect it was just a cat and mouse game."


    "No! Fight or not! "


    Of course, these are the ideas of people who don''t see Mu Yue''s skill.

 Chapter 3792

    Shangguan Yanran angrily clenched his fist, scolded muyue on the stage, "Damn, this bitch has been running away, this is not a competition!"


    "What are you doing, big brother? Why don''t you arrest that bitch?" Shangguan Yaotiao also held and scolded angrily.


    Shangguan Yaotiao not only scolds muyue, but also scolds Shangguan''s shadow. He can''t even catch muyue. It''s useless!


    And Nangong wanting is also dissatisfied with looking at shangguanying, "why don''t you arrest people?"! Kill the bastard


    Of course, there are also people who are not as stupid as Nangong wanting. As long as they have accomplishments and brains, all of them are frowning and watching Mu Yue on the stage.


    They are very clear at this time shangguanying starting speed, just from this speed, you can see, muyue''s skill is not general.


    Because, if muyue''s skill is not good, it will not be so easy to avoid Shangguan shadow.


    The final conclusion is that maybe muyue''s accomplishments are similar to shangguanying''s, or better.


    The Shangguan family were shocked to watch the match.


    "Muyue so easily escaped the attack of the little Lord!"


    "How can it be? Is moyue''s cultivation more powerful than that of the young master? "


    "Yes, it''s not very hard to see muyue avoid the attack of the little Lord. It''s like playing with a child!"


    "In this way, the young master is going to lose!"


    All the elders saw the end of shangguanying.


    The elder, sitting in his seat, showed a mocking smile on his face, and his heart was already full of laughter.


    "Shangguanying, you are so stupid! Sure enough, you are not as good as muyue! "


    The elder is very excited to see the result as he guessed.


    Because shangguanxiang said that as long as shangguanying lost to people in the secular world, especially muyue, there would be no need to be a little master.


    Since shangguanying is no longer a little master, the only one who can be a little master is his grandson shangguanlian.


    Thinking of this, the elder was very happy and excited.


    At this time, Shangguan Xiang sighed in his heart, "sure enough! The image of Shangguan is not as good as muyue


    No matter the age of shangguanying or the resources of his martial arts training, Mu Yue can''t compare with him. But now it''s such an ending, which makes shangguanxiang very dissatisfied with shangguanying''s son.


    It seems that shangguanying is really a breakthrough in taking medicine as muyue said.


    With the help of medicine, how could shangguanying have more thoughts of closed cultivation.


    Think of here, Shangguan Xiang can only sigh a little, it seems that he was really wrong about his son before.


    These breakthrough drugs must have been given to him by the ignorant woman Nangong wanting.


    Even if they are ignorant, they will be ruined.


    Perhaps, as Mu Yue said, shangguanying can no longer break through the practice of emptiness and Taoism in his life, and then he is not qualified to be the little master of Shangguan family.


    If you lose this competition, you will give Shangguan company the position of the little master. This is the best result.


    At this time, shangguanying and Nangong wanting don''t know. Shangguanxiang has made up his mind. If they know, they will be so sorry that their intestines will be blue.


    "I hope you don''t lose too badly!" Shangguan Xiang sighed again and prayed in his heart. Otherwise, they would lose their face.

 Chapter 3793

    "What are you running from, bitch?" Shangguanying yells at muyue angrily.


    Muyue''s body quickly jumps back and stands still, smiling at Shangguan''s shadow, "you can beat me, you can catch up with me?"


    This Shangguan shadow is really anxious to find abuse!


    "Fart!" Shangguanying was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "What''s your ability to escape? It''s a competition. You just escape like this. How can you compete! We don''t have so much time to play with you here! "


    But mu Yue snorted and looked at Shangguan''s shadow sarcastically. "You can''t even touch my clothes. What''s the qualification to fight with me?"


    This Shangguan shadow is really a fool. It still can''t be seen that there is a wide gap between them.


    Shangguanying is the threat of disdain and said, "it''s not that you are too good at escaping. You and I face to face! I can give you a good time


    He doesn''t want to accompany this bitch to play hide and seek over there and play the game of chasing me.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and sighed, "you want to be happy, but I just don''t want you to be so happy!"


    She has never thought of giving shangguanying a good time. She wants to torture shangguanying.


    Not only in stepping on the face of the official family, but also in insulting Nangong wanting, let her jump over the wall, so that her horse''s feet and fox''s tail can be exposed.


    "Bitch! I want to die Shangguanying scolded angrily again, and attacked muyue.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, "since you want to die so much, then I will help you!"


    Before the voice fell, muyue''s figure had appeared behind shangguanying. He raised his arm and gave him a slap on the back.


    "Touch!"


    One palm fell on shangguanying''s back. Shangguanying was directly hit and flew out. She fell heavily on the challenge arena, rolled twice, stopped at the edge of the challenge arena, and kept her body steady.


    This is muyue''s plan. She doesn''t want this fool to fall down so soon.


    And she also determined that shangguanying would never be smarter. Knowing that her accomplishments could not compare with muyue, she jumped down to end the competition.


    The rules of winning and losing a competition are that one side admits defeat, or one side falls out of the challenge arena.


    Everyone is shocked, looking at the sudden changes in the scene in front of him, did not expect that moyue would slap Shangguan''s shadow and fly out.


    "Damn it, it''s true or not!"


    "How could you beat Shangguan''s shadow out? Am I right? "


    "Am I dreaming? Mu Yue hit to fly up the official shadow? "


    "My God, how did muyue beat Shangguan''s shadow out? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "When did muyue do it? Did you just blow people away? "


    All people are rubbing their eyes, while others are pinching their flesh, making sure that this is not a dream.


    Muyue''s action is completely in the blink of an eye, and the speed is extremely fast. If you can see the traces of muyue''s hand, you can only see it from the cultivation of emptiness and harmony.


    Shangguan company, who hasn''t left the arena yet, looks at muyue''s hand on the stage, and his face is shocked and unbelievable.


    He how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue''s hand unexpectedly so fast!


    Moreover, even now, he has not been able to feel muyue''s cultivation. How can she hide her cultivation in this case?

 Chapter 3794

    Muyue has been hiding his accomplishments. Even now, he is still hiding his accomplishments.


    The speed that she shows now is completely the skill that she has trained with Xiao Junyan, and she doesn''t need any internal power at all.


    Therefore, the Shangguan at this time even they can''t see muyue''s cultivation.


    "Hiss!"


    The masters of the guwu family in the chair couldn''t help but take a breath of air and stare at muyue.


    "So fast!"


    "I''m already at the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. I can''t see clearly how muyue moves and how he flies Shangguan''s shadow!"


    "It seems that only those who practice the combination of emptiness and Taoism can see the traces of muyue''s hand!"


    "Has muyue broken through to the way of refining emptiness?"


    "Fart! How is that possible? Mu Yue is only a few years old. How can she break through to the way of Lian Xu he? "


    "That''s true. Mu Yue is only 20 years old now, and he can''t break through the way of practicing emptiness and Taoism. But what''s the matter with his fast skill?"


    Everyone is also in their own comments, expressing their own opinions, but also in the speculation of moyue''s true cultivation.


    Nangong Linfeng saw muyue''s hand, immediately sent a big breath, "shangguanying, absolutely not muyue''s opponent!"


    This kind of speed, this kind of attack power, he is sure, shangguanying even if want to meet muyue a sweat hair is not good.


    Muyue''s hand is so good, the big stone in his heart also fell down, laughing at how muyue abused Shangguan shadow.


    The second elder touched his beard with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the young lady''s skill was so good!"


    "Yes


    "It''s so easy to beat Shangguan''s shadow away. Should this cultivation be above Shangguan''s shadow?"


    "Above? Impossible? Shangguanying has reached the peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness! "


    "Well, don''t you know? Shangguanying''s cultivation is a breakthrough by taking medicine, and his real strength is only in the middle or later stage of returning to emptiness! "


    "Maybe. Let''s have a look again. The cultivation of little miss is really curious."


    People in Nangong family were not willing to accept muyue. They were not willing to call little miss muyue, but they did so in front of Nangong Linfeng.


    However, now that they see muyue''s skill, they have to submit and admit muyue''s ability and cultivation talent!


    Mu Yue is only 20 years old now. No one can match his skill and ability even in ancient martial arts.


    Even shangguanlian and zhugejin, the two young disciples who broke through to practice xuhedao, could not compare.


    Now they are all proud that muyue is the daughter of Nangong Yuehua.


    Han Tao holds the bun and lets it stand on his big palm. Seeing that Shangguan''s shadow is beaten by muyue, he laughs happily.


    Xiaobaozi is also in Han Tao''s arms twisting his little butt, holding his fist, brawling and yelling over there, cheering for muyue.


    "Ha ha, steamed stuffed bun, you see, that villain was thrown by your mother to eat shit!" Han Tao laughs and says to the bun in his arms.


    Baozi clenched his fist and waved, "hit, hit!"


    "Yes, let mother beat this villain and avenge you!" Han Tao also weighs the bun in his arms, cheers for muyue.


    Although muyue was not his apprentice, he was his apprentice''s daughter-in-law, who gave him a long face.

 Chapter 3795

    Nangong wanting clenched her hands into fists, and her eyes were more fierce. If her eyes could kill people, muyue would have been torn apart. She glared fiercely at muyue in the challenge arena, "bitch, damn it, dare to beat my son!"


    In Nangong wanting''s heart, no matter whether muyue is more powerful than Shangguan Yingli, she can''t beat her son.


    Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao see Shangguan shadow is moyue hit fly out, is also angry scold up.


    "Damned bitch, it''s a surprise attack!" Shangguan Yaotiao gnashed his teeth angrily and cursed fiercely.


    Nangong wanting mother and daughter three people didn''t see clearly how muyue in the end is how to move, think it is when he closed his eyes, muyue to shangguanying attack.


    It''s also because of this sneak attack that shangguanying is beaten out.


    On such an open and aboveboard stage, this bitch is playing sneak attack. It''s disgusting.


    They get moyue is with the real ability to defeat shangguanying, but by sneak attack to fly shangguanying.


    At the same time, shangguanying on the challenge arena is really stupid. He doesn''t realize the real power of muyue at all.


    Is not a family does not enter a door, his mother and sister think of the idea and he is the same, all feel muyue this is a sneak attack.


    "Bitch, how dare you attack me when I''m not prepared!" Shangguanying angrily points to muyue and yells.


    The slut is really a slut. In order to defeat him, he made a sneak attack. It''s really embarrassing for them to practice martial arts!


    Shangguanying never felt that his cultivation was not better than muyue, and he didn''t think muyue was too strong.


    But feel oneself is to be surprised by the attack action that Mu Yue comes suddenly, for a moment didn''t react to come over, just can be hit to fly out.


    But mu Yue chuckled and looked at Shangguan''s shadow sarcastically, "ha ha, do you think this is a sneak attack?"


    This fool doesn''t know how much power he has!


    But it''s also good that she can play with him and make him appear in front of so many people.


    Shangguan Ying snorted coldly, "it''s not a sneak attack, what is it! You are not qualified to hurt me, and you are not able to hurt me! "


    "Do you want me to make another sneak attack?" Mu Yue is smiling to the official shadow said.


    Shangguan yingdun was so angry that he glared at him. Damn it, this bitch deserves beating.


    "Cunt, as expected, you are just like your shameless mother. You don''t keep women''s way, seduce men, and do something you can''t do on the stage. You deserve it..." Shangguan Ying gritted her teeth and said what she said. She didn''t worry about her identity as a young leader of Shangguan family, and said what she thought.


    These words, no matter who feel some not very good, frowned, dissatisfied with looking at Shangguan shadow.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and listened to Shangguan''s shadow yelling and scolding over there. Without waiting for him to finish his words, the killing intention in his heart had already risen.


    "It seems that I was too kind to you just now!" Mu Yue''s words at this moment are incomparably cold, with a strong sense of killing.


    She already regretted, did not want to play with this fool again, also wanted to let him slowly lose face in front of everybody, but now, she wants to let him live not like death!


    You can scold her, but never insult your mother.


    Mu Yue slowly raised his head, his eyes flashed cold light, looking at Shangguan shadow as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Shangguanying, who used to curse, only felt that a cold wind was blowing from his back, and his body seemed to be frozen, unable to move. He was shocked to stare at muyue.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 3796

    Muyue walked slowly towards Shangguan''s shadow, and his voice was still very cold. "What do you want to do, you will soon know!"


    Shangguanying faces muyue at this moment. There is only one idea in his mind, which is to escape.


    However, he found that he seemed to be unable to move because of the fixed body technique. He could only watch Mu Yue slowly approach him.


    Muyue stops two meters before shangguanying, and his figure flashes quickly. His hands have grasped shangguanying''s wrists.


    "Click"


    A loud sound of broken bones reverberated on the challenge arena.


    Followed by, is the official shadow that shrill scream.


    Shangguanying''s whole face is distorted at this moment. He cries in pain. He wants to get rid of muyue, but he has nothing to do.


    Mu Yue hands up, hand to the place, are spread to burst of crack crack crack bone sound.


    All people are shocked, looking at the scene in front of them, looking at the bones of muyue''s shangguanying inch by inch, they are surprised to open their eyes and mouth.


    The audience sitting in the audience stand up and look at muyue''s action.


    Only seven or eight seconds time, not waiting for the audience did not respond, moyue has been on the official film on the ground.


    Even without waiting for shangguanying to react from the pain of broken bones in both arms, he raised his foot and stepped on the kneecap of shangguanying''s right leg.


    Shangguanying uttered a more violent cry than just now.


    Mu Yue looked down at the Shangguan shadow, which fell on the ground and screamed bitterly. His face was cold in his dark eyes.


    "You can insult me, but the last thing you should do is insult my mother!"


    Although what Mu Yue said was very plain, what he said spread far away and could be heard by all the people in the martial arts arena.


    And they also felt that what she said, like a heavy hammer, struck everyone''s heart.


    What''s more, it makes them feel cold in the back when they are cultivating in the way of practicing emptiness and harmony. When they come back, they all find a layer of cold sweat on their back.


    She said this, is to let everyone know, now shangguanying has such an end because of insulting her mother.


    And if other people are the same as shangguanying, the end will be the same.


    This is a warning to them and also a reminder. Don''t talk casually. What comes out of the mouth is shangguanying.


    The faces of Shangguan family were shocked and unbelievable.


    They didn''t expect that muyue should be so easy to subdue shangguanying, but also so easy to pinch his bones, now is stepping on shangguanying''s body.


    Even shangguanxiang also stood up from his seat, staring at moyue stepping on shangguanying''s kneecap.


    "Damn, how can this bastard do that!"


    Although some elders are dissatisfied with shangguanying, how can they not be angry when they see muyue treating shangguanying like a disgrace.


    "Son of a bitch, stepping on the little Lord like this, it''s chiguoguo''s beating our Shangguan family in the face!"


    "No, we can''t let her hurt the little master any more. We have to stop the game immediately!"


    "Yes! Stop the game now! You can''t let her humiliate the Shangguan family any more! "


    They don''t worry about Shangguan''s shadow, and they don''t worry about it. They just feel that what muyue is doing at this moment is to beat their Shangguan family in the face and trample their Shangguan family under her feet.

 Chapter 3797

    Other family seats, are gently sighing.


    "Shangguanying really wants to die on his own!"


    "Yes! No wonder muyue is so cruel! "


    "Just how did Mu Yue move his hand just now? Why does Shangguan''s shadow not move? It''s easy to be pinched and broken by muyue! "


    "Shangguanying is so useless! I really deserve it. If I say something I shouldn''t say, no wonder Mu Yue is so angry! "


    "The bones of both hands and arms have been pinched and broken, and even the legs have been abandoned. The Shangguan family really wants to change the little master!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been told by Mu Yue again. What I said at the beginning is that the young leader of Shangguan family is not Shangguan shadow, he is worthy of the lineage of Xuanyi family!"


    People from other families expressed their feelings about this.


    Sitting in the seat, Nangong wanting, who was too shocked, also heard what muyue said. She immediately recovered from the shock of muyue breaking her son shangguanying''s bone and stood up.


    She how also didn''t expect, her son is so relaxed by Mu Yue to knead broken bone.


    "Bitch! Stop it! Son of a bitch, stop it Nangong wanting yells angrily at muyue in the challenge arena.


    The audience was shocked by what muyue said. Almost the audience was silent, and few people were talking. Everyone heard the roar, including muyue in the challenge arena.


    Mu Yue''s action is a meal, the head looks toward the direction of the voice.


    Mu Yue, who is already in the later stage of Lian Xu He Dao, has very sensitive vision. At a glance, he sees Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao beside her.


    See Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao are in, muyue instantly understand, this and their sisters are very similar to the middle-aged women, should be ungrateful Nangong wanting.


    She really did not guess wrong, this woman really came to see her and shangguanying game.


    It''s just that the result is not what she thought. It''s not her who is trampled on, but her son shangguanying.


    Xiao Junyan, who is standing under the challenge arena, also hears Nangong wanting''s call and curse. He looks up at her, and a cold sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    It was this woman who made his mother-in-law lie in bed for more than ten years. What''s more, she made muyue unable to reunite with his family all the time. After suffering so much, she must not let go!


    Muyue just glanced at Nangong wanting''s direction, directly as if he didn''t hear or see it, and looked down at the Shangguan shadow at his feet.


    Shangguan shadow is still rolling on the ground in pain. His hands want to touch his legs, but his hands have lost consciousness and can''t move because of pain.


    At this moment, in shangguanying''s mind, there is only one idea, that is, pain, has forgotten his position.


    This is his biggest injury since he was bullied by baozi.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up a light shallow radian, the corners of the mouth raised a playful smile, voice insipid with a strong murderous, "just now is not very arrogant? Say it again


    Shangguanying turns his head slowly and looks at muyue. His eyes are full of hatred and anger.


    "Shangguanying, I said that I don''t know who was abused. Look, who is abused now!" Mu Yue spread his hand and said to Shangguan Ying with a smile.


    Shangguanying was angry and resentful, and his teeth cackled.

 Chapter 3798

    "Bitches... Bitches!" Shangguanying gnaws his teeth and roars angrily.


    Mu Yue gently smile, bent down to grasp the official shadow of the collar, will she lift up, picked up his hand, toward his face mercilessly fan.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Bursts of loud and clear clapping sound reverberated in the air of the challenge arena, and the people who invited them were all breathing back and forth.


    "Poor, poor!"


    "Hehe, you really deserve it!"


    "Just now so arrogant, now how miserable, how embarrassed!"


    "Fight! Good fight


    "Ha ha, someone can teach this bastard a lesson at last!"


    There are women who have been unhappy with the official film, or people who have been bullied by the official film, all of them feel very comfortable and happy.


    Just now, I was too shocked. I didn''t react for a moment. Now I''ve come back and cheered for muyue.


    This is relying on their own identity in the outside, bullying others.


    For fear of offending Shangguan family, those who are bullied, no matter men or women, dare not revenge. They can only secretly bury their anger and hatred in their hearts.


    Now they finally see shangguanying''s miserable appearance, they feel very happy and comfortable, and express their full support for muyue.


    Muyue feel tired, and, shangguanying face has been muyue with his own hand, red and swollen a circle, the face is not his face, just stopped, ready to throw him aside.


    Just, haven''t waited for mu Yue to stop, the elder of Shangguan family stood up, "this competition, our Shangguan family gave up!"


    Mu Yue heard the elder stand out, calmly turned his head, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, light said, "it seems that the game has rules, others interfere in the win or lose of the game, right? I can''t admit defeat for the players in the competition


    In the past, it was the ancient martial arts who bullied the secular world. Therefore, during the competition, some ancient martial arts bullied the secular competitors.


    At that time, people in the secular world wanted to admit defeat, but they were opposed by people in the ancient martial arts world and added this condition.


    So, when Mu Yue is making a film with Shangshang, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan tell her about it.


    And now Mu Yue is to treat him in his own way.


    When muyue said this, the elder of Shangguan family immediately closed his mouth, and had no words to refute.


    It''s true that there are rules, and they added them to the rules of the game.


    It''s like hitting them in the face again!


    Seeing the elder of Shangguan''s family shut his mouth, he looked at Shangguan''s shadow in his hand again. "Shangguan''s shadow didn''t admit defeat, so others can''t intervene!"


    But the elder of Shangguan family said anxiously, "the little Lord has lost!"


    "Did he give up?" Muyue smile, turn to see shangguanying, "shangguanying, you say you give up?"


    Shangguanying glares angrily. His mouth is beaten by muyue, and his teeth are all gone. His tongue is seriously injured, and he can''t speak any more. He can only cry.


    In fact, he wanted to admit defeat, but he couldn''t make a sound, couldn''t say a complete word. He was worried and angry in his heart, and then let his heart curse muyue secretly.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that the young master of Shangguan is not willing to admit that he lost. Well, he has a lot of backbone. I admire him very much!"

 Chapter 3799

    The elder of Shangguan family saw the appearance of Shangguan''s shadow, but he cried, "the little Lord doesn''t even have the ability to speak now. What you say doesn''t count!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at the elder of Shangguan family. He tilted his head slightly, looked at Shangguan''s shadow and nodded, "it''s really true! Let me ask you, if you are willing to give up, just nod, and I will treat you as giving up! "


    This is very considerate and gives Shangguan a chance.


    All of a sudden, people feel that moyue is still a good speaker!


    Mu Haixuan is picked pick eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, don''t know this wench exactly play what.


    He doesn''t think that muyue will make such a good chance to give shangguanying the chance to escape her hand.


    This of course also includes other people who know something about it. They all think that moyue can''t do it, but moyue did it.


    When the elder of Shangguan family hears muyue''s words, he feels happy and looks at Shangguan''s shadow.


    Unexpectedly, shangguanying doesn''t nod, but stares at muyue with resentful and unwilling eyes.


    Looking at the head motionless, instead of round eyes staring at muyue''s Shangguan shadow, everyone is secretly in the heart of exclamation, this Shangguan shadow is beaten silly?


    Zhuge Yan was surprised, "when did this Shangguan shadow become so strong? It''s all become like this. Don''t give up! "


    "Yes Ouyang Pei also nodded, did not understand the touch of his chin, "Shangguan shadow can not be so stubborn character!"


    He said that when they grew up together, they were all very clear about shangguanying''s character. He was a bully, but he didn''t expect that today they had a new understanding of shangguanying.


    "Anyway, keep watching!"


    People who don''t understand can only continue to read.


    Mu Haixuan looked at it, but he laughed and shook his head. He knew that this girl would never miss such a good opportunity.


    With moyue''s ability, it''s not easy to control shangguanying''s action!


    Just like what mu Haixuan thought, Mu Yue really controlled shangguanying''s action.


    Muyue has been holding shangguanying''s hand. In this way, he inputs his internal power into his body to stabilize his body, just like he points the acupoints.


    Therefore, it is impossible for shangguanying to nod his head!


    At this time, the elder of Shangguan family saw that Shangguan shadow didn''t nod. He was puzzled and shocked, and more dissatisfied.


    It''s time for shangguanying to admit defeat. Don''t you know that she has lost all her face.


    Even if you lose the position of little Lord, is it better than suffering more and being abandoned more?


    In the heart of the elder of Shangguan family, he guessed that Shangguan shadow was not willing to admit defeat for the sake of the position of little Lord.


    Another reason is that shangguanying looks down on muyue, but she beats him like this. She is not willing to admit defeat.


    "Elder Shangguan, look, your young master Shangguan is not willing to admit defeat, so I''m really sorry!" Mu Yue sighed softly, but in his heart he was a proud sneer, and then he said helplessly, "I can only continue to compete!"


    The elder of Shangguan family opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word, so he had to close his mouth.


    I hate Shangguan Ying in my heart. If he wants to lose face, he should lose face. Don''t involve their Shangguan family!

 Chapter 3800

    Nangong wanting in the audience, looking at the appearance of Shangguan film, worried.


    At this moment, she directly put the idea that shangguanying killed muyue behind her. She just wants shangguanying to admit defeat. In this way, muyue doesn''t have to hurt her son.


    "Ying''er, give up quickly!" Nangong wanting anxiously called shangguanying, and angrily scolded muyue, "muyue, you quickly put my shadow!"


    It''s just that it''s not the beginning. There are lots of shouts all around.


    Even muyue has been part of the attention on her, but also directly ignore her, as if not heard.


    Muyue wants to teach shangguanying a lesson in front of Nangong wanting. In her face, she destroys her proud son.


    "Shangguanying, you have courage. I admire you very much. Let''s continue the competition." Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth raised a smile with a black belly and said to Shangguan''s shadow.


    Shangguanying heard muyue''s words, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    Mu Yue shakes his hand and throws Shangguan''s shadow into the air. Then Mu Yue raises his foot and kicks Shangguan''s shadow.


    Shangguanying flew straight into the sky and uttered a sad cry.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of body bumping came out in bursts, and all they could see was Shangguan''s shadow, up and down for a while.


    People''s sight is also with the official shadow, nodded up and down.


    Zhuge Yan is surprised to stare at the appearance of Shangguan Ying. She can''t help but say, "pitiful, pitiful, isn''t it time not to report it? Pitiful!"


    Watching Mu Yue kick shangguanying in the air, then fall, and then be kicked in the air, so back and forth like a ball, up and down.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue on the challenge arena, playing with Shangguan''s shadow like this, and his cool thin lips slightly raise a light arc.


    The disciples of the secular world saw muyue''s majestic performance and cheered her with their fists in excitement.


    Think of the original Shangguan shadow in front of muyue and their arrogant words to let muyue good-looking, they feel funny and sarcastic.


    Who in the end is miserable, now can be said to represent everything, muyue is the end of abuse Shangguan shadow ah!


    The faces of the Shangguan family are very ugly. They just feel that they have lost all their faces today.


    Shangguanxiang closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see it any more. He said faintly, "after the competition, hold a family meeting and remove shangguanying''s position of little master!"


    Before the end of the competition, shangguanxiang had already given an order, which shows his dissatisfaction with shangguanying.


    All the elders of Shangguan''s family silently lowered their heads, did not speak, and did not go to see the Shangguan''s shadow bullied by muyue in the challenge arena at this time.


    Only the elder is happy. His grandson is going to be a little master. It''s really good!


    Nangong Linfeng touched his chin and laughed, "not bad, not bad!"


    What he said is right. It''s muyue''s cultivation, and he''s very happy to be able to make Shangguan''s shadow so miserable.


    Not only because shangguanying is Nangong wanting''s son, but also because of muyue''s ability, he is also proud of it.


    "Yes! The young lady is younger than shangguanying, but she is more powerful than him. She deserves to be Miss Yuehua''s daughter


    The elders of the Nangong family all agreed to flatter one after another.

 Chapter 3801

    Seeing the appearance of shangguanying, mu Haixuan couldn''t help laughing, "good fight! Good fight


    Retribution. It''s retribution. He deserves it.


    Let him be a son to bear the evil done by his mother!


    However, it''s just the beginning for her. The real revenge storm hasn''t started yet!


    Can bear their crazy revenge!


    "Ah ah Xiaobaozi didn''t know where muyue was kicking, but he was very happy to see that the villain who bullied him was kicked by his mother. He was hopping in Han Tao''s arms and yelling in his mouth.


    Han Tao nodded with a smile, "xiaobaozi, look at your mother. How powerful it is. This is your mother! No wonder your father can''t escape the palm of your mother''s hand! "


    Xiaobaozi grinned with a bright smile on his face.


    His mother is the best!


    Chen Yuansheng touched his chin and nodded with a smile, "younger martial brothers and sisters are really powerful!"


    "Oh, of course!" Han Tao nodded and said with a smile.


    On the challenge arena, muyue walks slowly down the challenge arena with a smile. Xiao Junyan greets her and holds her slender hand, "is there any pain? Are you tired? "


    Muyue chuckled, "I didn''t do much. I beat people with other people''s hands! How can it hurt! "


    Just now, shangguanying''s face was all with shangguanying''s own hands, but she didn''t use her own hands.


    So, although shangguanying''s face was almost destroyed, muyue''s hand didn''t hurt at all.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said with concern, "but I''m definitely tired. Go back to the contestant''s seat and sit down. I''ll be competing soon and it will be over soon!"


    Originally, muyue could go back to muhaixuan, but after he went back, Baozi would pester muyue, so he would not let her go back, waiting for him to finish the game.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and sat on the table waiting for the competition.


    Shangguan even looked at muyue and Xiao Junyan, hesitated, "muyue!"


    Mu Yue doubts of turn a head to see to go up official connect, "what matter?"


    "Your cultivation should be at least at the later stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness?" Shangguan even said his guess and asked.


    For shangguanlian, he doesn''t care about shangguanying''s situation and life, he only cares about muyue''s talent and cultivation.


    Mu Yue heard Shangguan even guess, the corner of his mouth showed a mysterious smile, "ha ha, this temporarily can''t say, wait for the next game to know!"


    Shangguan even frowned and looked at Mu Yue with a smile on his face. There was more speculation in his heart. It was Mu Yue who shocked him too much.


    This is definitely not what ordinary low cultivation can do.


    And the medical team members in moyue will be on the official shadow kick out of the ring, they ran up in a hurry, ready to carry him down for treatment.


    Just, close to shangguanying, turn over his body, see his swollen almost destroyed face, and look at the liquid flowing under the crotch, can''t help but secretly in the heart, really cruel!


    Looking at shangguanying''s twisted hands and one leg, he sighed in his heart that not only the thing was broken, but also his hands and feet were destroyed. He could only lie in bed for the rest of his life.


    "It seems that the young leader of Shangguan family is really going to be replaced!"


    In the heart of these medical team members, the same idea rose.

 Chapter 3802

    Shangguan shadow was carried down, and no one from Shangguan family went to see him.


    It''s not only because he lost the face of Shangguan family, but also because Shangguan Xiang has spoken. He will no longer be the young leader of Shangguan family.


    Since it''s not the young leader of Shangguan family, some people who want to flatter don''t have to go to see it.


    Even if someone wants to go out, they have to ask shangguanxiang!


    Moreover, shangguanxiang didn''t say that he would go to see shangguanying, and he didn''t even care about shangguanying''s life and death. Therefore, everyone didn''t speak and didn''t leave.


    Being carried to the medical room, the only people who went to see the official film were Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran.


    Although Nangong wanting fainted, she was awakened immediately.


    After knowing the situation of Shangguan film, Nangong wanting goes to see her son Shangguan film.


    When I came to the medical room, I saw Shangguan''s shadow lying on the bed. It was no longer human. I rushed to the bedside and began to cry.


    "Son, Ying''er, Ying''er..." Nangong wanting lies on Shangguan''s body, crying and shouting.


    Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao are also shocked and stare at Shangguan''s shadow lying on the bed. They can''t help covering their mouths.


    They never thought that shangguanying was beaten like this.


    Before they were in the audience, they were far away and couldn''t see clearly what the situation was. However, they also saw muyue start, but they must have suffered a lot of injuries, but they didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated and serious.


    The doctor on the side saw the appearance of Nangong wanting and said, "don''t move the patient. We still need to treat the patient!"


    Hearing the doctor''s warning, Nangong wanting quickly released her hands, but still could not control her tears, heartache and resentment.


    "How can that bitch lay such a heavy hand on you!" Nangong wanting does not dare to meet the injury on Guan Ying''s body.


    At this moment Nangong wanting will not think, if muyue''s skill is not good, if it is shangguanying won, it is estimated that she is happy.


    Looking at his son''s face, he felt his heart was bleeding.


    "How''s my son, doctor?" When I came in, I was concerned about shangguanying''s situation. I didn''t ask the doctor. Now I''m finally slowing down and asking the doctor.


    The doctor sighed softly, looked at Nangong wanting and said, "madam, don''t worry, Shangguan young master, at least now there is no life danger!"


    Yes, it''s just that there''s no life danger.


    He thought that muyue started so hard, and was still beaten so miserably, it was estimated that he could not.


    But I didn''t expect that shangguanying would still be able to save his life with their ability.


    However, shangguanying''s heirloom is no longer good. After all, it has been destroyed.


    For shangguanying, it''s a thank God to save his life.


    Nangong wanting heard that Shangguan''s life was not in danger, and she was secretly relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    At least my son''s life is not in danger, that''s good.


    Just looking at the appearance of shangguanying, Nangong wanting grabs her chest with both hands, and her heart is still in pain.


    "Then... Will my son be able to... Will he be able to carry on the family line?" Nangong wanting''s vision moved down subconsciously and looked at the doctor.

 Chapter 3803

    The doctor looked at Nangong wanting''s expectant eyes. Although he didn''t want to cheat, he could only open his mouth and said, "we''ve tried our best!"


    Hearing the doctor''s reply, Nangong wanting didn''t mention the sullen breath in her chest for a moment. She glared again, then fainted and fell to the ground.


    The moment before Nangong wanting fainted, there was only one thought, "it''s over!"


    Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao were shocked when they heard the doctor''s words.


    "How could that be?" Shangguan Yaotiao murmured to himself. He ran to the doctor and grabbed his collar with both hands. "Doctor, you tell me, it''s not true!"


    The doctor shook his head and explained, "it''s completely destroyed. There''s nothing we can do together!"


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Shangguan Yaotiao immediately pushed him away angrily, "waste, useless waste!"


    The doctor was staggered and fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    Although they lived in the ancient martial arts world, none of them knew how to fight. Facing Shangguan Yaotiao, they could not resist.


    Where will the beaten doctor take charge of the official film? He doesn''t want to be beaten in vain.


    So, after being pushed to the ground, the doctor left the ward and didn''t want to give shangguanying any more treatment.


    Shangguan Yaotiao angrily kicks the stool on the side and kicks the stool to fly. The stool bumps against the wall and is smashed into pieces.


    "Damn it! How can that Slut lay such a hard hand, how can that Slut have such a high skill Shangguan Yaotiao clenched his fist and scolded angrily.


    In Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart, muyue shouldn''t win, let alone beat Shangguan''s shadow like this, and discard Shangguan''s shadow.


    If Shangguan shadow lost that thing, the position of the little head of Shangguan family would be 100% lost. Shangguan family would never let a eunuch who could not inherit the family as the head of the family.


    Shangguan Ying can''t be the head of Shangguan family, so what can she do in the future?


    How can she choose the man she wants and how can she be qualified to be worthy of Zhuge Jin.


    Even if her mother''s status is low, as long as her brother becomes the head of the family, she is also the head''s sister, then she is still entitled to be proud.


    But now it''s different.


    Shangguan Yaotiao gnashed his teeth. He really wanted to kill muyue, "damned bitch! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this? It''s impossible!" Shangguan Yanran still can''t believe it, looking at Shangguan''s shadow on the bed.


    In Shangguan Yanran''s heart, like Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yaotiao, muyue will be beaten black and white, and even lose face in front of everyone, and finally die miserably in the challenge arena.


    But what about the result?


    The person who is beaten is not muyue, but shangguanying. What''s more, the thing that men are proud of is destroyed.


    If muyue doesn''t die, how can she get close to Xiao Junyan!


    "Bitches, bitches, bitches! Why didn''t you die! Why... "Shangguan Yanran is still unwilling to accept the fact.


    Is full of strong anger and hatred to muyue.


    It''s not just that she wants to get Xiao Junyan, but that muyue has trampled on their faces and made them lose face.

 Chapter 3804

    Outside, Xiao Junyan''s competition is simply crushing, with the competition stage, the referee called a "start.".


    In less than 15 seconds, Xiao Junyan kicked his opponent out of the challenge arena and ended the game.


    Everyone is shocked to see such a short game, only feel that they watched a fake game.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan''s fierce action, some of them shook their heads, and sighed, this man!


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s front and said gently, "the game is over, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm and left.


    The player who was kicked out by Xiao Junyan hasn''t come back yet, and the whole person just sat on the ground.


    He how also didn''t expect, oneself unexpectedly so easy of be defeated by Xiao Jun Yan kick fly.


    "How could that be! How strong is Xiao Junyan! " The player muttered to himself, I can''t believe it''s true.


    Shangguan Lian and zhugejin, who have been paying attention to Xiao Junyan''s competition, are also shocked by Xiao Junyan''s attack.


    "How strong he is! It''s really the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao! "


    In the ancient martial arts world, the only opponents are Shangguan Lian and Zhuge Jin, but they didn''t expect that this hand was beyond their imagination.


    "Hiss!" Ouyang''s master took a breath of air and looked at the empty arena. "Xiao Junyan, it seems that he is really strong. Even Shangguan and zhugejin can''t compete!"


    "Yes The rest of the Ouyang family also agreed and nodded.


    Zhuge Jin, who had been sitting next to Zhuge''s master, sighed deeply at last, with a bitter smile on her face, "Xiao Junyan, it''s too strong!"


    "Yes Zhuge''s master also nodded, turned his head and looked at Zhuge Jin beside him, and did not give him pressure, "this competition, you do your best!"


    Zhuge Jin nodded, "I know, Dad!"


    Now that you know that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is very powerful, there is no need to fight to death.


    As for the Shangguan family at this time, they also looked very dignified and dull.


    The elder frowned tightly. On his old face, he looked worried. "Xiao Junyan is very strong. I''m afraid that even if he tries his best, he can''t defeat him!"


    "Yes Shangguanxiang nodded gently, but said helplessly, "this competition, as long as we try our best, we don''t expect to win this competition any more."


    The elder heard Shangguan Xiang''s words, and he was secretly relieved.


    As long as shangguanxiang has admitted defeat, it will not be too difficult for shangguanlian. He will not be forced to win the competition even if he is forced to die.


    Moreover, even if Shangguan company lost the competition, the position of the little leader of Shangguan family was still his grandson Shangguan company.


    Compared with the tension of other families, Nangong Linfeng of Nangong family is very happy and joyful. "Good, good, muyue''s vision is really good, this man is very strong, very strong!"


    "Yes! Xiao Junyan is too strong to speak Other members of the Nangong family nodded their heads and were secretly surprised and admired.


    The second elder touched his beard and said with a smile, "it also proves that the young lady''s vision is very good. If she finds such a powerful man, the ancient martial world and the secular world will change because of him!"

 Chapter 3805

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan returned to the chair box.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a see Mu Yue, is excited to open their arms, to fly toward her past, let Han Tao how to hold all don''t understand.


    "Baozi!" Muyue smiles and hugs xiaobaozi to his arms, and touches his head with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi rubbed muyue''s cheek happily and cried softly, "Mom..."


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun so adhesive himself, some helpless, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? So clingy, mom


    "Mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun is still happy to hold Mu Yue''s neck, rub cheek, a pair of very intimate appearance.


    Mu Yue some can''t laugh and cry of touched to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun, sat on own seat.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at a small steamed stuffed bun, with a bit of unhappiness in his eyes. This smelly boy, relying on his young age, was obsessed with Yue. He was just in need of beating.


    Chen Yuansheng said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "younger martial brother, it''s good to find your wife!"


    Xiao Junyan heard his leader elder martial brother''s words, Leng Jun''s face, also unconsciously showed a proud look, gently nodded, did not blush said, "my wife is my pride!"


    Chen Yuansheng was stunned and then said, "you boy, you really don''t know how to be modest at all!"


    He really has never seen Xiao Junyan boast that people do not draft so much, and his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    Moreover, before Xiao Junyan could not say these words, but now he set a precedent for mu Yue.


    "Why be modest?" Xiao Junyan glanced at Chen Yuansheng and said faintly, "this is what my wife deserves!"


    Chen Yuansheng finally felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He didn''t want to talk to this guy more. He just felt that every time he talked to this guy, he didn''t get any advantage.


    What''s more, it always makes him angry.


    Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and took the bun out of her arms and held it in her arms.


    Xiaobaozi blinked and looked up at his cold and handsome face. Suddenly, he looked at muyue and said, "Mom!"


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan and small steamed stuffed bun "battle" began, some helpless shook his head, "nothing, your father also want you, let your father hug you!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s words, but looked up, with suspicious eyes to his stinky Baba, his stinky Baba think of himself? He didn''t believe it!


    But Xiao Junyan nodded, his big hand covered the small steamed stuffed bun''s smooth brain bag, and touched it fiercely, "yes, Dad miss you very much! I want to hold you


    Small steamed stuffed bun is only feel the whole body has a chill, hard hit a cold shiver.


    "Puff!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and covering his mouth. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Xiaobaozi put his finger into his mouth and blinked at xiaojunyan. He bowed his head and leaned his little body against xiaojunyan''s broad chest.


    "Look, your father says you want to hold you, so let your father hold you!" Muyue said to xiaobaozi in a funny way.


    Xiaobaozi looks up, looks at Mu Yue''s wronged eyes, flattens his small mouth, only feels very pitiful.

 Chapter 3806

    Mu Haixuan looked at the appearance of the three members of Mu Yue''s family and said with concern, "Xiao yue''er, what you just did may have angered the Shangguan family. You should be careful in the next period of time!"


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yue nodded gently, and a smile of playful confidence appeared at the corner of his mouth, comforting mu Haixuan, "Dad, you can rest assured that they can''t hurt me! Unless it''s the old shut up guys coming out! "


    "Oh, those old guys are not so stupid, and they won''t do such a shameful thing!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    The only one who will fight Mu Yue is the old guys of Shangguan family. It''s impossible for those old guys of Nangong family.


    After all, muyue is also a member of Nangong family. She is still bleeding from Nangong family, so she will never hurt her.


    Then there are only the old guys of Shangguan family, and those old guys of Shangguan family are probably still closed now, so they may not be able to see them.


    Even if they saw it, they would not do such a thing, because it was too humiliating for them.


    They want to kill a person. If the younger generation of their family doesn''t do it, do they want to let these old guys do it?


    Those who want to kill muyue will have no face to invite those old guys out of the mountain.


    As long as those old guys are not out of the mountain, then muyue will not have any danger, no one is her opponent.


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, disdain of say, "have me in, dare hand, die!"


    His cultivation is the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. If those old guys want to start, he can kill them.


    Mu Yue turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan, "yes! I''m not afraid of you


    Get Mu Yue such words of trust, Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, showing a touch of doting gentle smile.


    Mu Haixuan glanced at Xiao Junyan and snorted, "if Xiao Yuer is short of a hair, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, absolutely not!" Xiao Junyan swore.


    Mu Yue nodded and said for Xiao Junyan, "well, Dad, you can rest assured that we can both cope with it!"


    She is not afraid that they will come, on the contrary, she is afraid that they will not!


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan stares at Xiao Junyan fiercely, and then looks at Mu Yue, turning his eyes to the challenge arena.


    Xiao Junyan''s fast end of the game, so that we are still some.


    However, looking at the competition of the players behind, they are not interested.


    So, everyone began to talk about the competition between muyue and Xiao Junyan, especially Xiao Junyan.


    "Just now, how did Xiao Junyan do it? Do you see clearly?"


    "No, how can you see clearly!"


    "That''s right. I can''t see clearly at all. When I get back to myself, the opponent is kicked out!"


    "Who said no, I didn''t see clearly. Really, how high is Xiao Junyan''s cultivation?"


    "I thought that people in the secular world would be very weak, but today''s competition let me know that people in the secular world are really strong!"


    "Only one mu Yue has shocked us. Now, he meets another Xiao Junyan. I can''t imagine it!"


    "It''s amazing! I don''t know how Xiao Junyan will defeat his opponent in the next match

 Chapter 3807

    The first day of the game, near dinner, the game is over.


    The next discussion is that the competition will be held tomorrow, one round every day, in order to let the players have a good rest, and the situation will be better tomorrow.


    However, after today''s competition, the four big families in the ancient martial arts circle all have their own ideas.


    Especially the Shangguan family.


    Just after the game, the Shangguan family left after a dinner.


    Everyone didn''t say anything about the departure of Shangguan family. They were very clear about their situation.


    Today, the Shangguan family has suffered a lot. It''s also a loss of face. There''s also the situation in Shangguan film.


    In fact, they also want to find out the situation of shangguanying very much. They have to make a good inquiry after they go back.


    Shangguan Xiang returned to the family with the Shangguan family.


    However, before going to the conference room to hold a meeting, a middle-aged woman came to shangguanxiang. Seeing the visitor, shangguanxiang frowned slightly.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Shangguan Xiang''s wife and Mu Yue''s enemy Nangong wanting.


    "Master!" Nangong wanting cries and flies to Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Xiang cried out discontentedly, "what is the system of crying?"


    Nangong wanting didn''t care for anything else. She said to shangguanxiang wrongly, "master of the family, Yinger... Yinger is abandoned. You should be the master of Yinger!"


    Hearing Nangong wanting''s words, shangguanxiang was even more dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, "I told you a long time ago that as a warrior, you can''t take any medicine to help you break through. But you don''t listen to me and take those medicine for shangguanying! He''ll end up like this. It''s all you! "


    In fact, if Nangong wanting didn''t give shangguanying medicine and had strict requirements since she was a child, it would not be like this.


    Moreover, if the cultivation is not high, will not participate in the competition, it will not meet moyue.


    Because all the players in the competition are determined by their accomplishments. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ying''s accomplishments are totally fake, which makes their Shangguan family lose their face.


    Nangong wanting is shaking her head, unwilling to accept this fact, crying to shangguanying accusing and explaining, "no, master, no, Yinger is beaten by muyue, you should revenge for Yinger! The doctor said, "the shadow has been abandoned, and it can''t be handed down to our Shangguan family!"


    Shangguanying becomes like this, she can only revenge, let shangguanxiang help shangguanying to revenge.


    However, Nangong wanting is wrong, shangguanxiang will never help shangguanying revenge.


    Shangguanxiang was not shocked by the ending. He had heard the report and said coldly, "since it has been abandoned, let it be abandoned!"


    For shangguanying''s life and death, shangguanxiang doesn''t care about it, let alone the thing that has been abandoned.


    Nangong wanting heard the speech, her face was shocked and unbelievable. She stared at shangguanxiang, her voice stuttered, "home... Home master, what do you say?"


    She didn''t want to believe what she heard. Shangguanxiang didn''t care about her son. It was his own son!


    Even if it''s not Nangong Yuehua''s humble life, shangguanying''s body is bleeding!


    "If it''s useless, it''s useless. I don''t have such a useless son in shangguanxiang!" Shangguan Xiang said coldly, "Shangguan family doesn''t have this little master!"

 Chapter 3808

    Nangong wanting heard Shangguan Xiang''s words, only felt a cloud of doubt over her head.


    "You... How can you be so cold-blooded and heartless!" Nangong wanting said angrily, pointing to shangguanxiang, "that''s your son. Your sons have become like this. They can''t be passed on from generation to generation. Do you want you to have no children and no grandchildren?"


    Shangguan''s shadow has been abolished, which means that Shangguan Xiang wants to lose his children and grandchildren. How can he ignore it so much.


    However, shangguanxiang looked at Nangong wanting contemptuously, "it''s very simple, I will marry another room! The son can still have it! "


    A group of Shangguan family members behind Shangguan Xiang were shocked when they heard Shangguan Xiang''s words.


    They did not expect that shangguanxiang would say these words, and might marry a second wife.


    It is estimated that this is the only one of the four families in the ancient martial world who married a second wife.


    Although the ancient martial arts world is not under the jurisdiction of the secular world, but there are still some laws with the secular world.


    Therefore, the four families started from the generation of Nangong Linfeng, and all the family owners had only one wife.


    But now shangguanxiang is ready to marry a second wife!


    This, to Nangong wanting, is simply the great bad news.


    Nangong wanting was a little out of breath. Her fingers trembled and pointed to shangguanxiang, "no... I won''t allow it! I''ve paid so much for you, how can you do this to me! "


    She does not allow, she absolutely does not allow Shangguan Xiang to marry other women into Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly, "you are not qualified!"


    "Why am I not qualified! I am the master mother of Shangguan family, or the lady of Nangong family. Why am I not qualified? " Nangong wanting roared angrily at Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguan Xiang looks up and down at Nangong wanting. No matter what she looks like, or her temperament, at this moment, he feels that she is not as good as Nangong Yuehua.


    "You are not Yuehua, not to mention Miss Nangong! If you don''t want to be put off, just stay in your yard, or don''t blame me for not giving face to Nangong family! " Shangguan Xiang said without mercy.


    Now, Shangguan Xiang really regrets that he didn''t marry Nangong Yuehua earlier.


    Even if Nangong Yuehua only gave birth to a daughter of muyue, and can''t carry on his family, he is proud of it, and won''t marry another woman.


    Just Nangong wanting born children, Shangguan Xiang is really disgusted to the extreme.


    Whether it''s shangguanying''s character or his disgraceful deeds, he is very disgusted and angry. He wants to kill his son who has lost all his face in shangguanying''s family.


    Nangong wanting because of anger and anger, her body is trembling gently, her face is red, "you... Shangguanxiang, how can you be so indifferent!"


    She for this man, did so much, he should so easily abandon himself, in the heart incomparable anger and grievance.


    Even more ungrateful, do harm Nangong Yuehua things.


    In fact, Nangong wanting did not think that Shangguan Xiang was more affectionate than him.


    After all, she is the one who can even save her own life.


    What she has suffered now can only be regarded as retribution.


    It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come.


    Everything she got by all means in those years will be robbed again.

 Chapter 3809

    Shangguanxiang looked at Nangong wanting contemptuously, "all this is for you. You will come to such an end. Why don''t you reflect on yourself! get the hell out of here! I''m going to a meeting! "


    Nangong wanting is standing in the same place, angry and unwilling to stare at shangguanxiang, "I don''t go, you don''t give me an account today, don''t take revenge for Yinger, don''t kill that bastard..."


    Not waiting for Nangong wanting to finish, there was a clear slap sound in the corridor.


    Nangong wanting''s head leans to one side, while shangguanxiang''s hand is in the air.


    Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran, who follow Nangong wanting, see Shangguan Xiang hit Nangong wanting in the face, and they are shocked.


    "Dad Shangguan Yanran ran to Nangong wanting''s side and questioned Shangguan Xiang, "Dad, how can you beat mom?"


    Shangguan Xiang dissatisfied to see Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran these two daughters.


    Because of Xiao Junyan, a daughter went to seduce him. Instead of seducing him successfully, she was beaten seriously by Xiao Junyan and lost the face of Shangguan family.


    And the other daughter, in the street and muyue fight, but did not hit each other, but was muyue to kick fly, and lost the face of Shangguan family.


    Before they heard that muyue kicked Shangguan Yaotiao, they still had some doubts, but now that muyue defeated Shangguan Ying, they naturally believed in muyue''s ability.


    Just, this let Shangguan Xiang more dissatisfied with Nangong wanting gave birth to three children.


    What''s the use of having so many?


    It''s not as good as a daughter of Nangong Yue Watson. She is not only outstanding in appearance but also excellent in cultivation. If only she were his daughter.


    "You still have the face to show up in front of me, even if you lose the Shangguan family, and still accompany your mother in the downtown here!" Shangguanxiang angrily stares at shangguanyaotiao''s two sisters and says, "take your mother''s to disappear in front of me!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao looked at shangguanxiang wrongly, "Dad, my brother has become like this. You are going to die. Don''t you take revenge on my brother?"


    "Yes, Dad, you not only don''t take revenge on my brother, but also beat my mother, the evil of that humble life..." Shangguan Yanran also complained to Shangguan Xiang angrily and wrongly.


    Shangguan Xiang was furious when he heard that. He slapped Shangguan Yanran in the face. He was so kind to them that he said Nangong Yuehua was a bitch in front of her.


    Shangguan Yanran, who was injured by Xiao Junyan but still hasn''t recovered, was directly slapped by Shangguan Xiang and fainted on the ground.


    "Somebody, send their mother and daughter back. They are not allowed to go out of their own room without my order!"


    Shangguan Xiang can''t bear it. He orders people angrily and stares at Nangong wanting''s mother and daughter.


    Hearing this, Nangong wanting sat down on the ground and began to cry, "shangguanxiang, how can you bully our mother and daughter? I was blind before I married you!"


    The people of Shangguan family are discontented. They take a look at Nangong wanting. She is really a woman who can''t be on the stage.


    Shangguanxiang only felt the pain in his ears. He asked the bodyguard to come quickly and "drag them down quickly!"


    "Yes The bodyguard will fight Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yaotiao drag down, and Shangguan Yanran has been knocked unconscious by Shangguan Xiang, is carried down.

 Chapter 3810

    Shangguanxiang and they came to the conference room together.


    "Let the meeting begin!" Shangguan Xiang, with a bit of anger on his face, sat on the heads of the family and said to the elders, "today I''m here to announce two things!"


    All the elders looked at shangguanxiang with a curious and clear look.


    In fact, the elders knew very well what shangguanxiang was going to say next.


    Shangguanxiang announced, "the first thing is to remove shangguanying''s position as the little master!"


    After listening, the elders all nodded, but they didn''t speak. Their faces were all like this.


    The elder bowed his head, his eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth rose in a light radian. He knew that his grandson had a chance.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the elder to say anything, Shangguan Xiang said, "the family can''t have a little master for a day. Although the competition is not over, Shangguan Lian is good in character and is the best candidate to become a little master. Time is tight. After the competition, he officially starts to succeed the little master!"


    Inheriting the position of little Lord is not just a matter of saying, but also a matter of offering sacrifices to ancestors.


    But now it''s still the time of competition. They have to compete every day, but there''s no time for them to worship their ancestors, so they can only hold it after the competition.


    However, even if it was not held, what shangguanxiang has said now has proved that shangguanlian''s position as a young master is a matter of certainty.


    Shangguan even heard Shangguan Xiang''s words, his face showed a look of shock, stood up, some flustered said, "master, i... I haven''t finished the game, and I haven''t defeated Xiao Junyan!"


    Shangguanxiang waved his hand and said, "Xiao Junyan Xiuwei, I think everyone here knows very well, and you also know very well that you can''t win, so you just have to do your best in the competition. If you can''t win the first place, you can''t win the second place!"


    It was because Xiao Junyan could not be defeated that Shangguan company raised this issue.


    After all, there was one condition, which was to win the competition and win the championship.


    Shangguan was relieved to get Shangguan Xiang.


    The elder hugged shangguanxiang gratefully, "thank you for your trust, I thank you for lian''er''s trust!"


    Shangguanlian also knelt down on one knee and swore to shangguanxiang, "shangguanlian won''t let the owner down!"


    Shangguanxiang nodded, waved his hand and said, "I believe you! Get up


    At this time, Nangong wanting did not know the content of the meeting, but the news would soon reach them.


    Being dragged to her own yard, Nangong wanting will cry and faint on the sofa.


    She didn''t expect that shangguanxiang could be so cold and heartless. They have been married for more than 20 years and can be broken if they say so!


    "Mom, what are we going to do?" Shangguan Yaotiao looks at Nangong wanting in panic and asks anxiously.


    Originally thought that she could find shangguanxiang to help shangguanying revenge. After all, her brother was abandoned by the slut muyue. In the future, she can''t be a man, let alone inherit the family.


    But the result is so unexpected that she can''t reflect it.


    Nangong wanting wiped the tears on her face and gritted her teeth, "this matter can''t be settled like this. Revenge must be paid!"


    Since she can''t place her hope on shangguanxiang, she can only rely on herself.


    Shangguanxiang has abandoned her and her children, and is no longer her husband to rely on.


    ******


    Christmas also code the author for support, for monthly tickets, for reward!

 Chapter 3811

    Nangong wanting wants to find someone to kill muyue, but just now, after she made a fuss in front of shangguanxiang, someone stood at the door and didn''t let her go out.


    This makes her heart angry, want to forcibly rely on his identity as a mother out, also can''t.


    Now the whole family is very clear that the master mother may not be able to keep her seat. After all, the news that shangguanying was carried back and abandoned and passed on from generation to generation is like a tornado, sweeping the whole ancient martial arts world, even if they don''t want to know it.


    Moreover, just now they also saw Shangguan Xiang''s attitude, which represents Nangong wanting''s losing power.


    So these guards don''t give Nangong wanting face at all. They are not allowed to go out.


    Nangong wanting gas that can go back to his room, let other people spread the news out.


    Looking at his son shangguanying is still in a coma in bed, his heart is incomparable resentment, but also full of a strong sense of killing Mu Yue.


    Thinking of her son''s future, Nangong wanting''s hatred only increases.


    However, before Nangong wanting could find her own helper, she had heard the news that shangguanxiang had removed shangguanying''s position as the little master in the family Presbyterian meeting.


    "What, how could it be, how could it be! How can shangguanxiang do such a thing! " When Nangong wanting heard the news, she felt a bolt from the blue.


    "Madam, it''s true. Now everyone in the whole family knows that Shangguan will take over the position of young master!" The girl who serves Nangong wanting says weakly.


    The first to get the news was that the whole Shangguan family, even some servants and servants, knew it. No one knew it, except those ancestors who were still in seclusion.


    After knowing the news, the girl reported to Nangong wanting immediately.


    After all, she serves Nangong wanting. If Nangong wanting loses her power, she will certainly have a hard time in the future.


    So, I hope Nangong wanting can quickly solve this matter.


    "How can dad do this!" Shangguan Yaotiao also stamped his feet angrily and cried out anxiously, "Mom, if we go on like this, we won''t have any position in Shangguan family!"


    Nangong wanting pressed her temple, frowned and said angrily, "I know!"


    Now, no matter Nangong family or Shangguan family, they almost have no place to live.


    Although she is a miss of Nangong family, she doesn''t have the blood of Nangong family.


    Before the competition, Shangguan Ying, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran are bullied by the three members of muyue''s family. Qian lejun wants to help them get justice, but Nangong Linfeng doesn''t help, and his whole heart turns to muyue.


    So, even if she wants to go back to Nangong family, it is estimated that Nangong Linfeng won''t help herself. She doesn''t even have her own seat.


    The Shangguan family, let alone the present situation, has been worse than ever.


    "Go and inquire about the elder. Have you come back yet?" Nangong wanting and let people to ask, rely on their own Taishang elder out to assassinate muyue back.


    Why is there no news so far.


    Up to now, Nangong wanting has never thought that the supreme elder is not caught by muyue, but may be entangled by other things.

 Chapter 3812

    Nangong wanting still didn''t find out the whereabouts of his supreme elder. The supreme elder still lost contact.


    Shangguan Yaotiao grabs Nangong wanting''s arm anxiously, "Mom, do you want to send someone to find his elder Taishang again? If you don''t do what you should do, we will become like this now!"


    Like Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao doesn''t feel that they can kill the elder, let alone capture him alive.


    So, in Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart, it must be Taishang elder to do other things.


    This makes them all complain that they have become the supreme elder. They don''t do what they should do, and they don''t do anything else. They don''t really know how he became the supreme elder.


    Nangong wanting shakes her head and says helplessly, "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch with the elder now. There are too few people I can send now. I can only go to the Nangong family. I''ll go to your grandmother and ask her to find someone. Send someone to kill muyue first!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao listened and nodded, "well, quickly send someone to kill that bitch. I don''t want to see her arrogant any more. I don''t want her to appear on the stage tomorrow!"


    As long as she sees muyue, she can''t help but think of the picture that she was bullied by muyue and ridiculed by everyone.


    Now only when muyue is dead can she be happy.


    Nangong wanting hears Shangguan Yaotiao''s words, but she laughs and says sarcastically, "don''t you want her to appear? Instead, I''m going to let her show up. Let her show up first


    Shangguan Yaotiao looks at Nangong wanting and asks, "do you want her to go up? Why? Wouldn''t it be nice to kill her? "


    "You don''t understand!" Nangong wanting laughs and says sarcastically, "I want to let everyone know that muyue is useless. She is a disgrace to the whole secular world. I want her to lose in tomorrow''s competition!"


    "Shall we contact the opponent of muyue?" Shangguan Yaotiao eyes a bright, curious asked Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting nodded and said, "contact is to contact naturally, but we have to do another thing!"


    "What do you do?" Shangguan Yaotiao is puzzled and looks at Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting''s eyes flashed a cold light, "ha ha, I will let the Nangong family arrest the evil mother bitch, and then threaten her, as long as she doesn''t do as we say, we will kill her mother!"


    Think of his son now on the official film situation, Nangong wanting already don''t want to kill muyue immediately, also want to let her in front of everyone disgrace.


    So, the only thing she can do is lie on the bed, unable to move Nangong Yuehua, use her to threaten muyue.


    Suddenly, I felt that it was a very good decision not to kill Nangong Yuehua in those years, and now it can be used by her.


    Listening to Nangong wanting''s intensive care, Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "OK, mom, you''re so good! Just do it, do it. I''ll make her undress in front of everyone and let her die of shame! "


    Think of Mu Yue will be naked in front of so many people, all the men look at her, she felt very angry.


    "Mom, what are you waiting for? Hurry up Shangguan Yaotiao reminds Nangong wanting.

 Chapter 3813

    In Nangong family, Qian lejun has always been concerned about the competition.


    When she heard that her grandson shangguanying was in the competition, she was seriously injured by muyue. Moreover, she was also abandoned.


    Qian lejun can''t have no idea what it means without inheriting one''s family.


    Qian lejun, who is not willing to accept this fact, faints as soon as he turns his eyes.


    Even if he wakes up, Qian lejun is still unwilling to accept this fact, and asks Chunju, who came to report to her, if this thing is fake, it''s just a joke.


    But Chunju shook her head and said regretfully, "madam, it''s true. Now the whole ancient martial arts world knows it!"


    When hearing the news, Chunju knew that Qian lejun and Nangong wanting were both dead.


    Although she is just a servant, she knows what it means for a man to lose what he inherited.


    Even if this person is outstanding, he is no longer suitable to be the little head of a family, and he will not be the head of the family in the future, let alone the waste of Shangguan film?


    Therefore, Chunju is even more fortunate at this time that she took refuge in Nangong Linfeng early and did not continue to follow Qian lejun.


    "How could that be?" Qian lejun just felt that the strength of his whole body had disappeared. He sat on the ground, patted his thigh and cried.


    Chun Ju squatted on the ground, comforting Qian lejun, "madam, don''t be sad. No matter how sad you are, everything is useless!"


    It can only be said that it''s not that the time has not come.


    Thinking of what Qian lejun and Nangong wanting have done to Nangong Yuehua, all this is retribution.


    Qian lejun is still crying over there, and his hatred for mu Yue is also growing.


    Until, Nangong wanting sent for her.


    Qian lejun was shocked when he heard the news from the reporter, "what did you say? Shangguanxiang banned wanting''s feet? Does it abolish Ying''er''s position as a young master? "


    The reporter nodded and said, "yes, now the Shangguan family has spread all over the world. In a short time, the whole ancient martial arts world will know!"


    When Qian lejun heard the news, he was unwilling to accept that it was true.


    "How could that be! How can shangguanxiang do such a thing! " Qian lejun glared and muttered to himself, almost forgetting about shangguanying.


    "Madam hopes that the old lady can contact the elder of Nangong family, arrest Nangong Yuehua first, and use her to threaten muyue!" The reporter said to Qian lejun.


    After hearing the speech, Qian lejun gradually regained his mind, clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. "I know. I''ll do it. Go back and tell wanting, don''t let her worry!"


    Now that all her grandchildren have become like this, what else can she not give up.


    Their mother and daughter have been in the Nangong family for so many years, and they finally have a chance to get ahead. However, they didn''t expect that because of the appearance of Mu Yue, their everything was in vain.


    In fact, if they are peaceful, they can live a happy and stable life, but they want too much.


    But what Qian lejun didn''t know was that what they said was heard by Chunju who was eavesdropping at the door.


    Spring chrysanthemum heard Qian lejun and Nangong wanting plan things, face showed shocked and worried look, quickly turned around, to tell Nangong Linfeng this matter.

 Chapter 3814

    Chunju asks to see Nangong Linfeng. Nangong Linfeng doesn''t stop her, so she meets her right away.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Linfeng asked, looking at Chunju kneeling on the ground.


    He knew that every time Chunju came, it must be Qian lejun who had some news.


    What''s more, today, there was a battle between muyue and shangguanying, which not only seriously injured shangguanying, but also abandoned his legacy.


    If Nangong wanting really wants to fight Mu Yue, she will definitely come to Qian lejun.


    Sure enough, Chunju is here to report the news.


    Spring chrysanthemum kneels on the ground, facing Nangong Linfeng, immediately reports the news she heard.


    Nangong Linfeng heard the content of Chunju''s report, and immediately clapped angrily on the desk. The desk cracked, "Damn it! Bitch, how dare she do it to Yuehua


    Although Nangong Yuehua has been taken out of Nangong family by muyue, they don''t have to worry about life safety.


    But when he heard the news, he was still very angry.


    Now Nangong Linfeng is also very happy, he agreed to muyue''s suggestion, before the game, Nangong Yuehua to send out the Nangong family, no life safety.


    Therefore, he is not worried about the safety of Nangong Yuehua at all. He has to remind Mu Yue that they should protect Nangong Yuehua well, so as not to be found by the elder.


    "Master, what should I do?" Chunju kneels on the ground and asks Nangong Linfeng.


    She wants to know what Nangong Linfeng does. If she can commit crimes, she still hopes to do it, so that Nangong Linfeng will not give him too much punishment in the future.


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly, waved and said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. If you can follow Qian lejun to see the elder, then go together and tell me what you know!"


    "Yes Spring chrysanthemum quickly nodded, first out of the study.


    For not being arranged to things, spring chrysanthemum heart or very sorry.


    But since Nangong Linfeng said that she would go with Qian lejun to see the elder, she just wanted to let Nangong Linfeng know what she knew. This is also an opportunity to commit crimes.


    Therefore, Chunju is also to go back quickly, let Qian lejun take her.


    Looking at Chunju leaving the study, nangonglin''s eyes flashed cold light, and snorted, "Qian lejun, Nangong wanting, you are really cold-blooded and merciless people, and you have done ungrateful things!"


    If they didn''t fight against Nangong Yuehua first, how could muyue fight against Shangguan''s shadow, and still fight so hard.


    Is to make them pay the price, which is their retribution.


    Just, they not only don''t absorb lessons, but also go to revenge muyue!


    Nangong Linfeng called out, "come on!"


    A man in black came in and knelt down on one knee


    "Tell Mu Yue about it!" Nangong Linfeng tells Qian lejun and Nangong wanting''s plan to the man in black and asks him to tell Mu Yue.


    After receiving the order, the man in black went to find Mu Yue and reported the matter to her.


    Muyue said, all by her to deal with, how to revenge, she has her own plan.


    If he wants to win over muyue and let him recognize his grandfather, Nangong Linfeng naturally wants to please muyue and tell him about this. Only when he knows muyue''s plan can he take action.

 Chapter 3815

    Mu Yue is playing with xiaobaozi. When he hears the news, he has no idea of playing. His eyes are cold.


    "Nangong wanting is going to do it at last!" Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a cold smile, and Sen Han said in a tone.


    She guessed that Nangong wanting would jump out of the wall when they were forced into a desperate situation. Sure enough


    Sure enough, Nangong wanting wants to arrest Nangong Yuehua and threaten her.


    If she doesn''t know about it, she is really likely to be threatened!


    "The owner asked his subordinates to ask the young lady what to do?" The man in black asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "it''s better to know the specific time! Catch a turtle in a jar


    "Yes After hearing this, the man in black quickly turns to leave, and goes back with the news of muyue.


    Looking at the man in black leaving, Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand, hugs Mu Yue into his arms and gently pats her back, "mom is already in your space, they can''t hurt her!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, so I''m not worried, not worried at all!"


    Because of this, she would be so quiet and did not move at all.


    They want to die also won''t think of, she has space, and already will south palace Yue Hua settle in inside.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed cold light, "next it''s our turn to fight back!"


    Mu Yue sneered, "they still don''t know, everything is in our control! All their plans will come to nothing


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Sitting on the bed of a small bun, see their own stinky Baba and holding his mother, not happy pursed his little mouth.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi yigulu stood up from the bed, opened his arms, and called to muyue.


    Mu Yue turns his head and sees a pair of cute steamed buns with big eyes blinking. A doting smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He comes forward and hugs the steamed buns to his arms.


    "Xiaobaozi, let''s go to see grandma in the space." Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi points his head. He also knows that the person who is very similar to his fragrant mother is grandma.


    Muyue holding a small bun, and xiaojunyan together into the space.


    Mu Haixuan a see Mu Yue they come in, on the face also take a bit surprised, "how did you come in?"


    "It''s like this..." Mu Yue tells mu Haixuan what he knows from Nangong Linfeng.


    Mu Haixuan listened, his face showed an angry look, clenched his fist, scolded, "Damn, that bitch, I want to kill them, I want to make them pay a heavy price!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth raised a funny sneer and said sarcastically, "it''s necessary. We have to come one by one and kill one by one. I won''t let go of the people who used to fight against your parents or those who want to hurt us now!"


    She''s not afraid that they won''t come. She''ll kill one as long as they come. She''ll kill a pair if they come.


    Because they all know that if this incident is exposed all at once, they will have a lot of scruples if they want to kill people. Shangguan family and Nangong family will never let them kill people casually.


    Only in this way can we lead them into the traps they set step by step. Those who hurt them in those years can be killed for revenge.

 Chapter 3816

    Qian lejun let the person who reported to him leave, still can''t recover from the shock, still sitting on the sofa, the whole person is very decadent and depressed.


    "Shadow! How can you be like this! " Qian lejun wiped his tears and cried, "shangguanxiang, you are so merciless. Your sons have become like this. They don''t take revenge for him!"


    Qian lejun decides that if shangguanxiang doesn''t give an explanation, she doesn''t mind working with Nangong wanting to solve shangguanxiang, and then push shangguanying to the head of Shangguan family.


    They will never let others take what originally belongs to them.


    "Nangong Yuehua, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame the bastard you gave birth to. She shouldn''t do that kind of thing. She shouldn''t hurt Ying''er, let alone destroy Ying''er''s life!" Qian lejun gritted his teeth, his eyes shining cold light, and stood up to find the elder.


    Now, she must find the elder, discuss with the elder, arrest Nangong Yuehua, and then threaten muyue.


    Because of the news of shangguanying, Qian lejun was greatly stimulated, and his body was a little unsteady. He walked out of his room shaking.


    Chunju, who came back in a hurry, saw that Qian lejun was going out and helped her. "Madam, you can''t walk steadily and you''re not in good health. Where are you going? Go back and have a rest first!"


    Qian lejun shook his head, waved his hand and said, "no, Chunju, help me to find the elder!"


    After all, Qian lejun is not a warrior, just an ordinary old lady. After such a big stimulation, her body is also weak.


    So also let the spring chrysanthemum support themselves, only feel that this is their own confidant, will never tell their own things to others.


    What Qian lejun doesn''t know is that Chunju is no longer her confidant.


    Spring chrysanthemum heard Qian lejun''s words, heart secretly happy, bowed his head and said, "OK, madam, you slow down!"


    With the help of Chunju, Qian lejun went to the elder''s yard.


    There are also guards outside the elder. Although they prevent the elder from leaving the yard, they do not mean that they prevent others from seeing the elder. Moreover, they are Qian lejun, who is now the mother of the family.


    Qian lejun is very relaxed into the big elder''s yard, met the big elder.


    When the elder saw Qian lejun coming, he was surprised. "How did you come?"


    Although Qian lejun was the mother of Nangong family, the elder never paid attention to her and spoke coldly.


    With the help of Chunju, Qian lejun sat at the table and said to the elder, "elder, I don''t know if you have received the news of today''s competition?"


    Although she was very reluctant to talk about it, she had to explain her intention and let the elder stand on the same line with her.


    When the elder heard Qian lejun''s words, he immediately understood and nodded, "I know!"


    Although he was forbidden to walk in the yard, he still knew the news from outside, and also knew the situation of shangguanying.


    When he heard the news, he was also very shocked and unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that muyue could defeat shangguanying and destroy his lineage.


    Now seeing Qian lejun coming, he will understand the purpose of her coming.

 Chapter 3817

    The elder''s eyes fell on Qian lejun and said, "what''s your plan! Isn''t there a supreme elder in Shangguan''s family who has done something to muyue? Why is there no news yet? "


    First of all, the elder of the Shangguan family was dissatisfied.


    Qian lejun frowned and said, "I don''t know. Wanting said that the supreme elder hasn''t come back to the family, and she can''t get in touch with him. She said that the supreme elder of Shangguan family has been looking for a chance to kill muyue, but she hasn''t killed him yet. The specific situation is still unknown!"


    She didn''t know why the supreme elder of Shangguan family still didn''t do it.


    If he did, how could his grandson be in a mess now.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. They can only take revenge on Mu Yue afterwards.


    "What are you going to do?" The elder still wants to know the plans of Nangong wanting and Qian lejun.


    Qian lejun will Nangong wanting said out of the plan and elder said again.


    The elder felt his beard and thought about Qian lejun''s plan.


    It''s not so easy to catch Nangong Yuehua. Although Nangong Yuehua is lying on the bed, all around her are Nangong Linfeng''s right-hand men, who always protect her.


    "I want to do it. Are there any members of Shangguan family?" The elder thought about it and asked Qian lejun.


    Qian lejun nodded, "yes, but not much. It''s mainly up to elder you! After all, you know the identity of my daughter! Moreover, the situation of Shangguan family is very complicated now! "


    She didn''t want to say who they were to talk to the elder.


    However, if not, they really don''t have many subordinates.


    The elder thought about it and said, "even if I do it here, it''s not so easy to catch Nangong Yuehua!"


    "So, if you can, you''d better do it in the daytime tomorrow, while almost all the people of Nangong family come to the martial arts arena!" Qian lejun flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to the elder, "I believe it''s very easy for the elder to do it!"


    If they do it in the evening, Nangong Linfeng will come soon.


    However, if you do it in the daytime, all the people in the family will go to the martial arts arena to watch the competition. It can be said that all the experts in the family are gone, and the remaining experts are not afraid.


    That''s why I suggest that the elder start tomorrow in the daytime, and then threaten muyue the day after tomorrow.


    "Nangong banquet is still in the hands of the secular world. As long as Nangong Yuehua is in our hands, no matter Mu Yue or mu Haixuan, they can listen to us and let them put Nangong banquet back!" Qian lejun looked at the elder and continued to tempt him to say, "it''s more threatening for Nangong Linfeng to resign as the head of the family, and then give the seat to your grandson Nangong banquet. Isn''t that what you want?"


    She knows the purpose of the elder, so she can''t refuse to give such a big pie to the elder.


    Sure enough, the elder touched his beard, bit his teeth, and decided to say, "I know. You go back to inform Nangong wanting and ask her to send her people. I want to see her first, and then discuss with my people about what to do!"


    "Good!" When Qian lejun heard that the elder agreed, he nodded happily.

 Chapter 3818

    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s reply, which means that he is the same as him. He plans to catch a turtle in a jar, and then punish the elder.


    Elder, he has long wanted to do it, so he will take this opportunity to bring the elder to justice.


    His grandson nangongyan wanted to kill muyue, and he wanted to kill such a lovely grandson. He really wanted to tear them to pieces.


    He also knew that he knew very well that the elder also had a share in the matter of hurting Nangong Yuehua. He wanted to avenge Nangong Yuehua.


    However, time has passed for a long time. How many people assassinated Nangong Yuehua in those years? He doesn''t know. He can only come little by little.


    At that time, as long as he was the killer of Nangong Yuehua, he would never let it go, no matter who it was!


    On this side, Qian lejun also discussed with the elder and came back.


    However, the news just now makes Qian lejun very tired and weak. When he comes back, he goes to bed first. But he still tells Chunju to tell Nangong wanting the plan she discussed with the elder and ask her to send someone to come.


    Settle money lejun, spring chrysanthemum did not go to Nangong wanting, but came to the study, will hear the news to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng listened to the report with a smile on his face, but what he said was that he gritted his teeth. "Well, this plan is really good. If I don''t know, it''s really in their stratagem, it''s really more than one arrow!"


    Indeed, if Nangong Yuehua is not sent out by muyue, and he doesn''t know the plan, he will be intimidated by them and can only promise to do what they say.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Lin''s anger is not to mention how much. He really wants to kill the elder, Qian lejun and Nangong wanting.


    "Master, what do you need me to do?" Chunju kneels on the ground and looks up at Nangong Linfeng expectantly. She wants to commit crimes.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and said with disdain, "no, you just need to do your own thing well. If you want to take Yuehua to threaten me, oh, I will never let you be happy, then you will pay a heavy price."


    Now that he knows the plans of Nangong wanting, Qian lejun and the elder, he doesn''t have to worry. He just needs to pay more attention, set traps and wait for them.


    When Chunju heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, she felt sorry that she couldn''t commit crimes, but she still kowtowed, "yes, that slave went to Shangguan''s family first!"


    "Go back first, don''t let her know about it!" Nangong Linfeng said to Chunju, "you should also know how to talk to Nangong wanting next!"


    "Yes Spring chrysanthemum know Nangong Linfeng is to plan, then, she also don''t need any hide, will big elder and Qian lejun two people''s plan tell him.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and waved her hand to let Chunju do what she wanted to do.


    When the door closed, Nangong Linfeng snorted coldly, "it seems that Nangong family is going to have a good rectification!"


    Not only Qian lejun and Nangong wanting, but also the elder, the children of the family who have bad intentions, he will not let them go.


    They all belong to the same clan, and they even do such crazy things.


    If he doesn''t do it, do they really think he is a fake Nangong master?


    Even if he is about to give the seat to Nangong Yangchen, he still has to deal with them.

 Chapter 3819

    Chunju meets Nangong wanting and tells her what Qian lejun and the elder think.


    Nangong wanting doesn''t want to, so she agrees. She tells Chunju to go back and tell Qian lejun that she will send someone there. She must arrest Nangong Yuehua tomorrow.


    The officer who had woken up smiled and grabbed Nangong wanting''s arm with excited hands, "Mom, is it right that as long as we catch Nangong Yuehua''s bitch and muyue''s little bitch, we will take revenge?"


    Thinking that he was knocked unconscious by Shangguan Xiang''s slap, not only his body was seriously hurt, but also his heart was seriously hit. Shangguan Yanran felt more angry than before.


    Originally, she wanted to kill muyue now. She wanted shangguanxiang to kill muyue.


    But shangguanxiang not only refused, but also beat her. Now Nangong wanting finally thought of a way to find an opportunity to take revenge. She would never let it go.


    Nangong wanting smiles and nods, "it''s natural. As long as she doesn''t want her mother to die in our hands, she can only obediently listen to us!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao snorted coldly, looked at Shangguan Yanran, comforted and mocked, and said, "don''t worry, as long as we arrest that bitch''s mother, this time, that bitch even wants to turn over!"


    Shangguan nodded and said, "well, bitch, you can''t let her go! I''ll watch her kneel in front of me and lick my shoes


    "Well, this matter has been arranged, so don''t think about it any more!" Nangong wanting waved her hand and said weakly, "Yan Ran, your injury is not good. You''d better go back and have a good rest first! Mother will avenge you for this


    "Well!" Shangguan nodded and said with a smile, "I know! Mother


    Feeling that this plan will be successful, Shangguan Yanran went back to rest.


    At this time, it''s very late. Nangong wanting first arranges her own people to meet with the elder. At that time, she will listen to the elder''s arrangement and arrest Nangong Yuehua.


    After arranging all this, Nangong wanting goes to Shangguan''s room again.


    Looking at shangguanying lying on the bed, she almost had more air intake and less air outlet, which made her whole heart bleed.


    "Shadow! Don''t worry! Mother will take revenge for you Nangong wanting reaches out her hand and wants to touch Guan Ying''s face.


    However, seeing shangguanying''s red and swollen face, Nangong wanting took back her hand again. She didn''t dare to touch it for fear that it would hurt his face.


    Shangguanying''s face is red and swollen, and his face is smeared with ointment. His heart is extremely distressed.


    Nangong wanting can''t imagine if shangguanying knows that she has lost the ability to carry on her family, whether she will live as if she were dead or commit suicide.


    Even if it is no matter how unwilling to accept this is true, she can''t regret, regret why don''t stop shangguanying to muyue.


    Or, she knew earlier that muyue''s skill was so strong that she would not let shangguanying play, or she would find an excuse not to participate in the competition, and it would not be like this.


    "Muyue, you bastard, I won''t let you be arrogant for too long!" Nangong wanting clenched her teeth, her eyes shining cold light.

 Chapter 3820

    On the morning of the second day of the competition, the elder of Nangong family waited for Nangong Linfeng. They left Nangong family to go to the martial arts arena.


    After confirming Nangong Linfeng and their arrival at the martial arts arena, the elder called the people sent by Nangong wanting last night to Nangong family.


    Eight people in a line are all masters of the later stage and peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. They stand in front of the elder.


    The elder looked at the eight people sent by Nangong wanting. He was very dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, Nangong wanting only sent so many people.


    There are more than a few people who protect Nangong Yuehua. There are seven or eight of them on the surface. They are also the later cultivation of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness.


    But he also knew that in the dark, Nangong Linfeng protected his dark guards around the courtyard of Nangong Yuehua.


    There is no way to let him give it to other people. He also has to do something to ensure that Nangong Yuehua is arrested.


    He can only be responsible for catching Nangong Yuehua himself, and other people are responsible for diverting the people who protect the courtyard.


    "Elder, when do you start?" An elder asked the elder with concern.


    They all know that if the elder falls down, they may be affected and will not be able to show off their power in the Nangong family in the future. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to keep their present position.


    Therefore, the confidants of the elder can only stand up and help him.


    The elder''s eyes flashed a light of calculation, and said, "now the competition has not started, wait until the competition starts, muyue competition, and then carry on!"


    "Why do you have to wait for muyue to compete?" An elder was puzzled and asked the elder.


    The elder snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Nangong wanting brought muyue into Nangong family before, which means that he is very concerned about his granddaughter. Muyue won''t leave the martial arts arena for sure after the competition! We are moving here. Even if something happens here, he won''t come back so soon! "


    All the elders nodded with great understanding.


    "What happened to what I asked you to investigate?" The elder asked his confidant elder.


    The confidant elder heard the elder''s question and said, "as the elder expected, there are many experts around Miss Yuehua''s yard, at least 20 of them!"


    If Nangong wanting didn''t send eight people, they don''t know if they could catch Nangong Yuehua out of the small yard.


    The elder nodded and snorted, "Nangong Linfeng is so precious. We all know Nangong Yuehua, but we didn''t expect to send so many people to protect her at this time! Do you think this will stop us? Dream


    There are a lot of people here. They will surely be able to capture Nangong Yuehua, and then they can threaten muyue and Nangong Linfeng.


    And his grandson Nangong banquet can also be released, if not, he will not agree to Nangong wanting''s invitation.


    "As long as we catch Nangong Yuehua, the master won''t do anything to us, and won''t let Nangong Yangchen be the young master of Nangong family!" Other elders are also secretly relieved, only regret, they had not thought of this idea!


    In this way, Nangong banquet will not be locked up in the secular world, and you don''t know life and death!

 Chapter 3821

    Muyue holding a small bun, and Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan they came to the arena.


    "Xiaobaozi, my mother is going to the competition. I must cheer her up!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed buns holding their own small fists, cheering to muyue, "Mom, fight!"


    Muyue got his baby son''s refuelling, warm in the heart, said with a smile, "small steamed stuffed buns give mom refuelling, mom will refuel!"


    "Well, well, you go to the competition, and I''ll take the steamed stuffed buns!" Han Tao holds the steamed stuffed bun in his arms and waves his hand to Mu Yue.


    Just came out of the time, small steamed stuffed bun is held by Mu Yue, he wants to hold, small steamed stuffed bun are not allowed to hold.


    Now it''s time to separate. Muyue is going to the contestant''s table. Naturally, he will come out and hold the bun in his arms.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, and waved with a small bun, "small bun, bye!"


    Xiao Junyan came up, hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and took her to the contestant''s table.


    Xiao Junyan''s back, smelly Baba, and his mother ran away.


    "Well, Baozi, don''t be angry!" Han Tao saw the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun and touched his head, "when you grow up, we''ll take revenge on your smelly Baba!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point his small head.


    Chen Yuansheng listens to the conversation between Han Tao and xiaobaozi. He shakes his head in tears and smiles. He secretly mourns for Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and gently says, "today''s competition, you don''t have any burden!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue looks up in doubt and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and explained to Mu Yue, "Nangong Linfeng has been arranged, and will surely catch all those people!"


    Nangong Linfeng tells Mu Yue about the situation in Nangong family. Mu Yue naturally knows about it, so he worries that Mu Yue will be distracted.


    Mu Yue a tiny smile, said, "even if it is not a net also nothing, anyway, the opportunity is more! As long as we don''t tear it down, that woman will still jump into the trap we set up in order not to tear herself down! "


    She believed that as long as she pretended not to know what she was doing, that bitch would try her best to find trouble for her, and she just had to wait.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, said with a smile, "this time your opponent, the last game was injured, today is not good, you don''t have to play all the strength!"


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "well, I know. It''s estimated that everyone wants to know my accomplishments, but they can''t know my accomplishments for a moment!"


    She really wants to be a pig and eat a tiger. She forces Nangong wanting to jump over the wall. It''s fun!


    Nangong wanting dare to do those crazy things, that is to accept her revenge.


    This kind of feeling of playing with her opponent makes her collapse all the time. It''s a good way to really take revenge. It''s refreshing to watch her opponent collapse slowly.


    "It''s safer that way!" Xiao Junyan is also spoiled, looking at the arms of muyue, eyes are gentle look.


    He doesn''t want to let others know about muyue''s accomplishments. In this way, they don''t send experts according to muyue''s age, so muyue''s safety factor is high.

 Chapter 3822

    We are looking forward to today''s competition.


    Because they want to take advantage of this competition to see the true cultivation of muyue.


    It''s really yesterday''s competition, muyue against the official film, don''t let them guess the cultivation of muyue.


    Shangguanying almost didn''t move, so he was defeated by muyue and finally abandoned.


    So, we still don''t know how much moyue''s accomplishments are.


    This is not only the audience in the auditorium, but also the families in the ancient martial arts circle are very curious about how high Mu Yue''s cultivation is.


    "You say, how much is moyue''s cultivation, and will it show his cultivation?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious about how high muyue''s accomplishments are. Yesterday was too fast. I didn''t even see how high his accomplishments are!"


    "Yes! You and I also want to know how high muyue''s accomplishments are! Can you defeat shangguanying, the master of refining the spirit and returning to the peak of emptiness? Should he be very strong? "


    "Hum, you don''t know. I''ve heard that shangguanying''s cultivation is completely broken through by taking medicine. It can only be regarded as the middle or late stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness. Muyue can defeat him without too much height!"


    "Really? However, even if so, muyue''s cultivation is not low! "


    Everyone is one after another sitting in their own seats, the cultivation of moyue, a guess.


    Mu Yue at this time did not know, we are looking forward to her game.


    And they will regret, they did not have such a good opportunity, it is muyue''s opponent is not muyue''s opponent.


    With the beginning of muyue''s competition, muyue went to the challenge arena. Looking at his opponent, Jiang Wannian, with bandages on his face, he started to smile.


    However, the audience in the audience do not feel that even if Jiang Wannian is injured, muyue can play.


    Muyue looked at Jiang Wannian and said with a smile, "you''re hurt. I don''t think you should fight. You''d better give up!"


    Jiang Wannian heard Mu Yue''s words, and his face suddenly showed an angry look.


    Although Mu Yue''s words are for his good, he feels that he has been ridiculed.


    "Fart!" Jiang Wannian stares at muyue angrily and says viciously, "muyue, I wanted to see that you are a woman and don''t want to hurt you too much, but your words have insulted me seriously! Today, I will teach you a good lesson! "


    Muyue is very helpless looking at Jiang Wannian, she said is the truth, she is for this guy good will do so, but did not expect to be misunderstood.


    "Alas Mu Yue sighed deeply, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I was for you. Since you are ungrateful, I can''t help it!"


    This words, simply is the face of red fruit, let River old year''s face constantly change color.


    "Shit! How arrogant


    "This mu Yue, do you know her opponent Jiang Mu Nian''s accomplishments?"


    "Although Jiang Wannian was injured, at least it was also a peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness."


    "Yes, this moyue is so arrogant!"


    "I can''t bear it. I was despised and ridiculed by a woman. I can''t bear it!"


    All the people in the audience are shouting one after another, shouting at muyue.


    It''s what muyue said. He just doesn''t pay attention to Jiang''s twilight years. No matter who he is, he can''t accept it. He thinks muyue is too arrogant.

 Chapter 3823

    "Muyue, you are so arrogant!" Jiang Wannian scolded angrily and glared at Mu Yue, "let''s go, let me see what arrogant capital you have!"


    Mu Yue nodded and hooked his fingers to Jiang Wannian. His behavior was very light.


    Jiang Wannian was angry and attacked Mu Yue directly.


    Just, don''t wait for river old age to rush to Mu Yue''s front, Mu Yue raises a foot, a foot mercilessly kick on his chest.


    Before Jiang Wannian could react, he was kicked out.


    Yes, Jiang Mu Nian flew out of the challenge arena and ended the competition.


    "Touch" body hit on the ground, everyone is shocked, widened his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    "Am I dreaming? I must be dreaming, right! Yes, I must be dreaming! Otherwise, how could I dream such a strange dream


    People are rubbing their eyes, or pinching their own flesh, trying to figure out what happened.


    Why did they just blink and fly out in the twilight?


    What''s more, how did Mu Yue kick Jiang Wannian out?


    "Shit! True or false


    "How was Jiang Wannian kicked away?"


    "How did Mu Yue do it? She kicked Jiang Wannian so easily."


    "It''s so powerful. Muyue''s accomplishments are so powerful!"


    The audience were all in an uproar.


    Even the people of the major families, are staring, surprised to see moyue will be river twilight years easy to kick fly.


    "How high is muyue''s accomplishments! It''s so easy to kick off Jiang''s twilight years! "


    "Yes! In this old age of the river, isn''t it the peak of alchemy? How could you be kicked off so easily? "


    Even those experts are also very do not understand, do not understand why they saw the incredible scene.


    Mu Yue looked at Jiang Wannian, gently turned his lips, spread his hands, and said, "look, you were injured in yesterday''s battle. Today, you can''t play well, you can''t hurt me, you can only be kicked by me! I didn''t want to kick you, but you don''t want to admit defeat. I can''t help it. I''m sorry! "


    She still can''t let others know that she is playing pig and eating tiger, so she finds an excuse for Jiang Wannian who was kicked out.


    Jiang Wannian, who was kicked out, slowly raised his head and looked at Mu Yue, who was standing on the stage with a look of "I''m for you". He just felt that he couldn''t breathe. His throat was fishy and sweet, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of red blood. He fainted directly.


    Looking at Jiang Wannian''s appearance, Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders again, turned to the referee and said, "referee, is that ok?"


    The referee, who was named, looked back at Mu Yue and Jiang Wannian, who had been stunned by his anger. He announced, "Mu Yue wins!"


    When everyone heard the ending, their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    Muyue turned around with a smile and walked down the challenge arena.


    Although they heard muyue explain why they could kick Jiang Wannian out so easily, they still felt that muyue''s back was so tall and unreachable.


    Muyue''s deterrent power to them is too great.

 Chapter 3824

    On this side, muyue soon finished the competition, and on the other side, Nangong family.


    The elder also takes his own people and Nangong wanting''s people to the courtyard outside of Nangong Yuehua, and fights with the people arranged by Nangong Linfeng.


    Looking at his subordinates entangle those who protect Nangong Yuehua, the elder walks into the courtyard of Nangong Yuehua.


    Elder did not expect that things would be so smooth.


    Of course, he still does not know that all these are traps for him.


    After all, the whole Nangong family is in the martial arts arena now, and the strength of the whole family has weakened a lot.


    Compared with the night, they want to shoot, naturally it is very relaxed.


    The elder proudly pushes open the door of Nangong Yuehua''s room, enters the room and looks at the raised quilt on the bed.


    Step forward slowly, reach out, grab the quilt on the bed, want to pull up the person lying on the bed.


    However, he didn''t expect that the quilt he picked up was not a human, but a quilt.


    "What The elder was shocked and looked at the situation on the bed in disbelief, "where are the people?"


    What the elder saw on the bed was not the unconscious Nangong Yuehua, but a quilt trapped by a rope.


    After all, he was the elder who had been working for many years. He soon came back to himself. The moment he saw the quilt, the elder''s heart thumped and cried, "no! It''s a trick


    The elder''s first thought is that their plan has been known by Nangong Linfeng. Therefore, the person on the bed is not Nangong Yuehua, but a quilt.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to think about why things happen suddenly, why their plans are known by Nangong Linfeng.


    Now, he just wants to leave here, so as not to be caught by Nangong Linfeng.


    But at this moment, the elder wants to escape. It''s too late.


    When the elder came into the room, Nangong Linfeng''s people had already appeared outside the yard and joined in the battle.


    "Damn it, how could there be anyone else!"


    "Who the hell are they?"


    People fighting outside are shocked to see someone appear suddenly.


    When the elder rushed out of the room, he saw that the courtyard had been formed into a regiment, and many guards were added to the forbidden area.


    These guards are guardians of the forbidden area of Nangong family and the cultivation of the family''s supreme elders.


    "Elder, you are more and more courageous!"


    At this time, a roar of anger reverberated in the air.


    When the elder heard the voice, he turned his head and looked around. He saw several old men with gorgeous hair standing side by side on the wall, all staring at him with cold and angry faces.


    "Old man! Elder Tai The elder looked shocked and unbelievable when he saw the man coming.


    He never thought that the person who appeared here was Nangong Linfeng''s own father, the former Nangong old master, and some other supreme elders beside him.


    Clearly, these people are still closed, how come out!


    "Hum!" Nangong''s old master snorted coldly. Looking at the elder''s eyes, they were full of hatred and killing.


    He did not expect that such a thing happened when he was closed.


    The elder is so insane that he didn''t want to chase his granddaughter at first, but now he has to arrest her to threaten them.

 Chapter 3825

    Looking at the old master and the elder, the elder felt a chill and ran from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Old... Old master!" The elder trembled and stammered, calling the old master and the elders.


    He never thought that the old master and these supreme elders would appear here.


    Why are they here? And with these guards, they subdued their own people.


    The old man and the eldest father jumped and landed in the yard. They all stared at him with angry faces.


    "Elder, I didn''t expect that you would do such a crazy thing!" The old man asked angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    Other supreme elders, too, looked at the elder with disappointed and angry eyes.


    In front of them, the elder felt cold all over and had only one idea in his mind.


    That is, if he can''t be caught, if he is caught, it will be too late, and his life may be here!


    So the elder, no matter how flustered and anxious he was, quickly turned around and wanted to escape.


    When the old man saw that the elder wanted to escape, he gave a cold hum and waved, "I want to escape! Catch it


    Hearing the order of the old master, the elder Taishang standing next to him flashed and directly shot at the elder who wanted to escape.


    The elder has spent his mind and time on the status of his family for many years. Where is the time to improve his accomplishments and skills.


    Therefore, in the face of the elder who has been practicing in seclusion, where can he be their opponent.


    As soon as the elder Taishang started, the elder had no way to fight. Just a few moves, he was hit by the elder Taishang. He flew out, screamed and fell to the ground heavily.


    Fortunately, the elder was only hit in the shoulder, not seriously injured, but also fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    As soon as the other guards saw that the elder was wounded, they quickly surrounded him, subdued him and pressed him on the ground.


    The elder looked at the knife pointing to his nose, but he didn''t resist any more. He closed his eyes and directly lay on the ground.


    In front of the scene, no matter the elder or others, they can only be subdued by the guards.


    The elders who had been arrested, their confidants, knelt down one by one and asked for forgiveness from the old master and the elders.


    "Elder, we are wrong!"


    "I beg the elder to spare my life. The elder asked us to do this!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s elder Taishang who asked us to catch Nangong Yuehua, and then threaten the master, muyue and muhaixuan! "


    "It''s the elder''s order, and we also obey it!"


    "Please tell me that we are not willing to do all this. We obey the elder!"


    Although these elders are the confidants of the elder, in the face of the situation at this time, they will not be so stupid. They just want to get rid of all the blame for helping the elder.


    Even if we can''t get rid of the relationship, we can only alleviate some sins.


    The elder lay on the ground. Hearing what the elders said, he put all the responsibilities on him. He closed his eyes and felt sad in his heart.


    He did not expect that these elders should directly blame him.

 Chapter 3826

    The old man came to the elder and looked down at the elder on the ground. His eyes were full of anger and killing intention.


    "Elder, I didn''t expect that you really did such a thing!" The old master glared at the elder angrily and said, "last night, when Lin Feng came to me and told me about it, I didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true. You really let me down!"


    After knowing the plans of the elder, Qian lejun and Nangong wanting, Nangong Linfeng went to the forbidden area and found the old owner.


    They all went to the martial arts arena. The only one who could control the elder was the old master and the supreme elder who practiced in the forbidden area.


    That''s why Nangong Linfeng went to find the old master last night so that they could come out and catch the elder.


    Because they have to leave the Nangong family in order to make the elder fall into the trap. The rest of them have no way to arrest the elder except those in the forbidden area.


    "Elder, you really let us down!"


    "Originally, we had a little hope for you, but unexpectedly, you actually did such a thing!"


    Other supreme elders also looked at the elder angrily and discontentedly.


    If the elder does such a thing, he will lose face with the Nangong family.


    "The king is defeated by the bandits!" Elder ha laughs and says sarcastically, "unexpectedly, Nangong Linfeng knows! How did he know I would do it today! "


    Now, everything has been solved, and the elder always has time to think about everything. Why did he get caught by the old master.


    Looking at the elder, the old man sneered and said sarcastically, "do you think we don''t know what you and your grandson have done? Your grandson has already done something to muyue, and you will certainly do something to Yuehua. We have already set a trap and are waiting for you to come! "


    Hearing what the old master said, the elder closed his eyes and said, "Nangong Linfeng, it seems that he is not so stupid that he can''t help it!"


    Originally, Nangong Linfeng knew all this for a long time.


    Is also ah, own grandson South Palace Banquet to Mu Yue start, always want to find motive?


    If all this is related to him, then the motive of Nangong banquet will be there, so it is normal for Nangong Linfeng to guard against him.


    "Come on, lock up the elder first. Other people are also locked up. No one is allowed to visit!" The old man gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes After hearing this, the guard immediately escorted the elders and the elder to the cell.


    Looking at the elder and others who were escorted away, the elder sighed softly, "unexpectedly, it''s true. What''s the purpose of his doing this?"


    The old man''s eyes were shining. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, we can try him later. Why did he do this?"


    They don''t understand why the elder wants to do such a thing.


    The elders all nodded and had to wait for the next interrogation, but their Nangong family would lose face in other families.


    In the yard after the curtain, hiding in the corner of the spring chrysanthemum, turned and ran to Qian lejun''s yard.


    However, his figure has always been in the eyes of the master and the elder, but it has not stopped him.

 Chapter 3827

    Chun Ju ran to Qian lejun''s yard with a flustered look on her face. She reported to him and said, "no, old lady!"


    Qian lejun looked at Chunju flustered and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Chunju covers her chest, gasps for breath, and explains, "old lady, it''s not good. The elder is arrested!"


    "What?" Hearing Chunju''s report, Qian lejun stood up with a look of shock and disbelief.


    When Qian lejun heard the news, his mind was in a muddle.


    "How could that be? How did you get caught? "


    Seeing Qian lejun''s panic, Chunju bowed her head and explained, "I just hid in the dark and heard what the old master and the elder said. It was said that the master of the house had almost hurt Miss Yuehua''s daughter because young master Yan shot Mu Yue in the secular world. He had already been on guard against the elder, so he would be arrested today, Just wait for the elder to jump out of the trap set by the master himself! "


    After hearing Qian lejun''s explanation, he fell down on the sofa, and his strength disappeared.


    "Fortunately, fortunately..." Qian lejun heard that the reason was this, and he was secretly relieved.


    It turned out that Nangong Linfeng didn''t know about their plan, but Nangong Linfeng always paid attention to the movement of the elder.


    "Yes, yes! Old lady, if the owner of the family knew that you were also involved, he would have arrested you for a long time. He would never let you stay here safely! " Spring chrysanthemum is also nod, to Qian lejun explain said.


    In fact, all the words of Chunju were arranged by Nangong Linfeng.


    The purpose is to paralyze Qian lejun, and then let Qian lejun and Nangong wanting jump into the trap they set.


    Now her purpose is to brainwash Qian lejun and let her thoughts follow her.


    When one''s heart is about to collapse, he will be easily "hypnotized" by his intentional guidance, and firmly say these words.


    Qian lejun listened to Chunju''s consolation and nodded, with a relaxed posture. "Well, you''re right. It seems that Lin Feng must be on guard against the elder, so he was arrested! As long as we don''t show our feet, we won''t be found out! " Spring chrysanthemum kneels on the ground in front of Qian lejun, comforting her.


    Since she wants to be Nangong Linfeng''s internal agent, she can''t let Qian lejun think that she told Nangong Linfeng about her plan. She should let Qian lejun think that Nangong Linfeng had already been on guard against the elder.


    At this time, the flustered Qian lejun nodded and said, "well, you''re right. The owner doesn''t know about it. We can''t show our feet!"


    Chunju is also secretly relieved, said to Qian lejun, "old lady, do we want to tell Miss wanting about this?"


    Qian lejun listened, quickly nodded, "well, must go to tell wanting, this matter, must let her know, can''t let her show her feet!"


    Then he grabbed Chunju''s hands and said, "go to Shangguan''s family and tell her about it!"


    "Old lady, don''t worry. Give it to me and I will finish the task." Spring chrysanthemum comforts Qian lejun to say.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3828

    Chunju went to Shangguan family and met Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting saw the arrival of Chunju, her face showed a smile of expectation, "Chunju, you come here, do you want to tell me that the elder has arrested Nangong wanting?"


    Nangong wanting didn''t think much about it because she didn''t report it to her. She thought it was her own person who was guarding Nangong wanting.


    Therefore, Qian lejun only sent Chunju to tell her the news.


    Chunju looks at Nangong wanting, shakes her head and says, "failed, the elder''s plan failed!"


    "What


    Nangong wanting heard the news that Chunju told her. She was shocked. She stood up from the sofa and said, "you... What do you say? Again... Say it again! "


    Subconsciously, Nangong wanting thinks that the news she hears is false or wrong.


    "The elder has failed. He has been arrested!" Spring chrysanthemum whispered again.


    "Touch!"


    Nangong wanting sat down on the sofa again, her eyes were empty, and her face was unbelievable, "failed? Why? How could that be? "


    It never occurred to her that the plan would fail.


    Chunju continues to explain that she wants to induce. "The elder has already been targeted by the owner of the house for a long time..."


    Nangong wanting listens to Chunju''s explanation, her face is shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the elder had been targeted by Nangong Linfeng for a long time. Then, the people she sent out had not been arrested or killed!


    Nangong wanting is unwilling to accept the fact that her subordinates are wasted.


    They are all masters of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. It took her so many years to cultivate so many masters, but they are gone.


    This is a huge loss!


    "The old lady asked me to tell you, don''t show me anything about it. I don''t think the elder will give you up for the time being! He must still want you to save him! " Chunju reminds Nangong wanting, "the old lady will also arrange for someone to tell the elder not to tell us!"


    Nangong wanting at this time where will listen to Chunju said those words, only feel a blank in the brain.


    Chunju looks at Nangong wanting, bows her head and sneers in her heart. It''s not the last step, it''s already so decadent!


    When everything is exposed, I don''t know what it will look like, will it be crazy!


    "Madame? Madam... "Chunju calls Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting came back and looked at Chunju, "what about... My people? What about the people I sent out? "


    "They''ve all been arrested, and now they''re all in jail!" Chunju explained.


    Nangong wanting clenched her fists angrily, "in prison, they are all locked up!"


    Chunju nodded and said, "yes, the master asked the old master and the elder. They went out of the mountain and easily caught the elder. They were all alive!"


    In fact, it''s not easy to catch them, but when the elder''s confidants see the presence of the old master and the supreme elder, they don''t want to fight.


    Without the intention of fighting, and with the addition of forbidden area guards, he was soon captured alive, and naturally no one was killed.


    After all, in the face of those old guys in the family, how dare they resist? It''s good not to throw away all the weapons in your hands.

 Chapter 3829

    Nangong wanting tried her best to calm her mood and waved to Chunju, "I know about the discount. You go back first and tell my mother to be careful. Don''t act rashly and wait for my orders!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Chun Ju nods and turns to leave.


    Today''s news is a big blow to Nangong wanting and has already disturbed her mind.


    After Chunju left, Nangong wanting sat on the sofa for a long time until Shangguan Yaotiao appeared.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Is Nangong wanting almost a decadent appearance lying on the sofa, puzzled to come forward, concerned asked.


    Nangong wanting looked at Shangguan Yaotiao, painfully closed her eyes, said, "our plan, failed!"


    "Why do I want to do something? It''s just a plan..." Shangguan Yaotiao thinks it''s no big deal. However, halfway through, he finds something wrong. He stares at Nangong wanting and asks, "Mom... What do you say? What plan failed? "


    Shangguan Yaotiao subconsciously thought of their plan, only let the elder with people to catch Nangong Yuehua.


    So it soon occurred to her that the plan had failed.


    But she didn''t want to accept that the plan was a failure.


    Nangong wanting closed her eyes and said painfully, "that''s right. The plan that the elder took people to arrest Nangong Yuehua failed. All of them were arrested!"


    When Shangguan Yaotiao heard the news, her face also showed a look of shock and disbelief, "what? How could that be? How can people be arrested? How did the plan fail? "


    Nangong wanting covered her face and sighed softly, "Nangong banquet passed away and hurt muyue. Therefore, Nangong Linfeng has been staring at the elder for a long time. The elder wants to start. He has already set a trap and is waiting for us to jump down!"


    "What?! How could that be? Then we are not exposed! " Shangguan Yaotiao listens, and immediately grabs Nangong wanting''s arm with worried hands and asks anxiously.


    Nangong wanting shook her head and said, "it should not be. Nangong Linfeng knows that the elder is hard to monitor, so she doesn''t dare to monitor too closely. So, she only knows that the elder will act today! Will deliberately set up a trap, the elder they all, including our people


    Chunju tells Qian lejun and Nangong wanting about these things.


    It is said that the old master said it himself in order to convince the elder.


    This is what she heard while she was listening, and she told them about it.


    Shangguan Yaotiao breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "that''s good. It''s good if it''s not exposed!"


    "Yes! There is no exposure, but sooner or later it will be Nangong wanting presses her temple, but she worries and says.


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and some gritted their teeth and said, "exposed! What shall we do? "


    "Now what we have to do is to ask the elder not to give us up!" Nangong wanting gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve asked your grandmother to arrange this!"


    "Grandma, can you do it well?" Shangguan Yaotiao is worried about Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting nodded, "don''t worry, your grandmother will be OK!"

 Chapter 3830

    At this time, few people knew what happened to Nangong family and Shangguan family.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at the game, waiting for the report of Nangong family news.


    Sure enough, after the family affair happened, the old master sent someone to inform Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng heard the guard''s report and snorted coldly. A smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s really a trick!"


    Although we have caught them now, there are still fish who have missed the net!


    "The owner, the old owner asked, what should we do next?" The guard asked Nangong Linfeng with concern.


    Nangong Linfeng thought about it and said, "this matter can''t be hidden from too many people. After this competition, we''ll go back and hold a family meeting again!"


    After all, there are not many big families in the ancient martial arts world. Moreover, the four families have blankets for each other, and no one knows who they are.


    What happened in the family is so big that it will surely spread to people in other families soon. It is impossible for them to hide it.


    "Yes The guard nodded.


    The two elders all turned their heads and looked at Nangong Linfeng, with some curiosity and incomprehension in their eyes.


    Just now, the guard said it in a low voice beside Nangong Linfeng, in order not to be heard by others, but the Nangong family in this box could hear it.


    So, after hearing what the guard said, the two elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a thing happened when they were watching the game, but they didn''t know it at all.


    The second elder watched the guard leave, shocked to see Nangong Linfeng, "master, what''s going on?"


    Nangonglin snorted coldly, "this is what you heard! Now the elder has been imprisoned. When you go back, hold a family meeting immediately! "


    The two elders and other elders all looked at each other, and their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    The elder actually did such a thing, and he was arrested for a crime.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why... "The two elders are still anxious to ask Nangong Linfeng.


    Hearing this, the second elder was still a little confused. He didn''t expect that the grand council would make such a decision.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand, "let''s go back and see the game first."


    Hearing the order, the second elder could only shut his mouth and didn''t speak much.


    However, my heart is still full of doubts and curiosity, but also with a bit of schadenfreude and pride.


    The elder has been arrested for doing such a thing. Ha ha, this ending has no need to think about any more. You can think of it with your fingers.


    "Hey, elder, we''ve been fighting for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be such a person who can''t sit still!" Two elder heart secretly smile.


    However, even if Nangong Linfeng didn''t let them care more about the affairs of the elder in the family, many elders bowed their heads and talked with each other.


    For these people''s discussion, Nangong Linfeng didn''t say much even when he heard it. He watched the game silently, but he was furious in his heart. The elder really started.


    I really don''t know why that old guy is aiming at Yuehua and muyue''s mother and daughter. What''s good for him.


    "Old man, this time I will never let you go, including your grandson, I will never let you go!" Nangong Lin snorted coldly and swore in his heart.

 Chapter 3831

    After the game, Nangong Linfeng went back with the Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng all returned to Nangong family and met Nangong old master and some other supreme elders.


    "Dad, I''m really bothering you this time!" Nangong Linfeng sees Nangong''s old master, embraces his fist and says.


    The old master of Nangong had a gloomy look on his face. He said coldly, "there''s a traitor in the family. Naturally, I want to come out!"


    The other elders nodded in agreement, and their faces were angry and discontented.


    "Dad, I''m going to hold a family meeting to interrogate the elder. Look..." Nangong Linfeng asks Nangong''s old master.


    Nangong''s old master nodded, "well, let''s interrogate. We old men will accompany us and listen. Why do we have to do such things?"


    Nangong Linfeng also nodded and ordered a meeting to take the elder locked in the prison to the meeting room.


    The elder''s hands and feet were chained, and he walked pingpong.


    Walking into the meeting room, you can see Nangong Linfeng and the old master of Nangong, sitting with the elders of Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng looked at the elder standing in front of them and patted the armrest of the chair angrily, "elder, you know the crime!"


    The elder sneered and said sarcastically, "heaven doesn''t protect me. I''ll be the king and defeat the enemy!"


    He just felt that, from the beginning, God did not stand on his side, let him do anything can not succeed, even his son, also died, leaving only grandson Nangong banquet.


    "Elder, it seems that you are ambitious!" Looking at the elder, Nangong Linfeng and all the people present were disappointed and dissatisfied.


    The elder looked at Nangong Linfeng and said with a smile, "if you didn''t give birth to a son and gave us a chance, would I have done such a thing?"


    Nangong Linfeng''s face turned red when he heard that. All of them also glanced at Nangong Linfeng and didn''t speak.


    "Even if I have a son, how can I be the same as you, if I lose my son in my early years, the white haired people will send the black haired people? In that case, it''s better not to be alive! " Nangong Linfeng was just angry for a while, and immediately recovered his mood. Instead, he said sarcastically.


    After hearing this, the elder suddenly changed his sneering smile. He glared at Nangong Linfeng angrily and cried out, "if it wasn''t for your shameless daughter, would my son die? You have done all this


    Nangong Linfeng listened, but he looked puzzled. Other elders were surprised and curious.


    The second elder was also surprised. He immediately touched his beard and said, "I remember that your son died of illness. What does this have to do with Yuehua?"


    The other elders also nodded in agreement.


    They are all very clear about the death of the elder''s son. It was not long after the Nangong Yuehua incident.


    But because everyone''s mind is on Nangong Yuehua, the death of the elder''s son doesn''t attract much attention from them, but they all know that his son died of illness.


    How, now listen to elder, elder''s son died because of Nangong Yuehua?


    Is there anything that they ignore?

 Chapter 3832

    Seeing the attitude of the people, the elder sneered, "if it wasn''t for Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan, how could my son have been seriously injured?"


    Nangong Linfeng was puzzled and asked, "what does this have to do with Yuehua? In those years, your son never went out of the ancient martial arts world, and he didn''t join the team to capture Yuehua. How could he get hurt?"


    Nangong Linfeng is very clear about who and how many people he sent to arrest Nangong Yuehua and return to Nangong family.


    Why is it so clear? Because of his actions, Nangong Yuehua became what she is now, lying in bed for more than ten years.


    Because of regret and remorse, Nangong Linfeng remembered everything he had done in those years very clearly.


    This also leads to the fact that Nangong Linfeng can fight back the elder so quickly.


    The second elder nodded his head and said, "I remember very clearly that your son can''t die in the secular world, and mu Haixuan hasn''t been to the ancient martial world. How can he hurt your son! Elder, don''t frame Yuehua up! "


    All the other elders agreed and nodded their heads, saying that the elder''s son''s life and death had nothing to do with Nangong Yuehua.


    Big elder is still firmly said, "is Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan they hurt!"


    The Nangong old master and the elders frowned and looked at each other. They were puzzled and puzzled from each other''s eyes.


    "Elder, don''t say you don''t remember what happened to you in those years. Don''t spit out blood!" Nangong Linfeng angrily clapped the armrest again and said to the elder, "if you think what we said is false, then you can go to Shangguan family to prove that it was Shangguan family and Nangong family that went out together, and the personnel have a list of each other!"


    He wants to rectify his name and Nangong Yuehua''s, otherwise, this matter is not easy to solve, and he can''t solve the big elder.


    The second elder''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and said with a sneer, "unless your son moves other thoughts to Yuehua, he will be hurt! If that''s the case, it''s self blame! "


    A lot of things happened in those years, because there were many things involved in the affairs of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan. Therefore, we all remember clearly the chaos in those years, but we are very vague about other things that happened in the chaos, including the son of the elder.


    Only the two elders who have been against the elder can think of these and immediately name the purpose of the elder.


    "So what? Even so, Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan can''t hurt my son, let me send a man with white hair to a man with black hair!" The elder roars angrily at Nangong Linfeng and the second elder. The tone is natural.


    When everyone heard the elder''s words, they were suddenly surprised.


    Ma Dan, all this is the elder''s son''s own way to die. He is to blame himself!


    He didn''t succeed in hurting Nangong Yuehua. Instead, he was seriously injured. In the end, everyone thought he died.


    It is estimated that the elder intentionally kept it from them, otherwise, they would not have guessed the reason why the elder started against Nangong Yuehua.


    There is no reason, and they don''t think the elder has any reason to hurt Nangong Yuehua, so their defense against him is reduced.

 Chapter 3833

    Nangong Linfeng was also very angry by the elder''s words. He pointed to him, "why does your son want to hurt Yuehua? Everyone is from Nangong family. Why does he want to do this?"


    "Why! Just because your daughter doesn''t know the current affairs and doesn''t support him to be the young master of Nangong family! If she doesn''t die, my son can''t be the little head of Nangong family, let alone the head of Nangong family! " The elder retorted angrily.


    The second elder listened, but looked at the elder sarcastically, "elder, elder, I really don''t know your face is so thick! What qualification did your son have to be the young leader of Nangong family? It''s the least qualified one in Nangong family! It''s not that you are the elder that you are qualified to do it, but by your character and talent! "


    Nangong Linfeng was also gnashing his teeth in anger. "That''s right. At the beginning, your son was not only disrespectful, but even Yuehua, a younger sister, had to tease. Such a person is not qualified to be the young master of Nangong family!"


    Before Nangong Yuehua left the ancient martial arts world, he was bullied by the elder''s son once. He wanted to tease him, but he didn''t succeed. He was arrested and punished.


    For this reason, the elder''s son hated Nangong Yuehua. Nangong Yuehua also laughed at him and said that he would not let his father support him as the young leader of Nangong family.


    This stabbed the elder''s son''s pain. How can he bear it?


    When Nangong''s old master and the elders heard these things, they all looked shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many twists and turns!


    "Well, such a scum deserves to die!" Nangong''s old master is also more angry. He even wants to tease her granddaughter. She deserves to die.


    "It''s all right for your son to repent because he doesn''t know his mistake, and he still remembers shangyuehua! Such a person with bad conduct and narrow mind is not qualified to be the master of Nangong family! "


    There are also elders who are dissatisfied with the elder''s son.


    "Even if he did something wrong, Nangong Yuehua can''t kill my son!"


    But the elder didn''t repent at all. He still glared at Nangong Linfeng with indignation. Only he knew about it, and no one else knew about it.


    However, what the elder didn''t know was that Nangong wanting also knew about it. After all, her son would die, and she encouraged the secular world to trouble Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong wanting encourages the elder''s son. Only by killing Nangong Yuehua can she let the elder and other elders push him to the top and become the young leader of the Nangong family.


    After hearing that Nangong Yuehua had died, Nangong Linfeng might be too sad to be the head of the family and pass the position of the head of the family to him.


    The elder''s son, who gave the big pie, had great ambition. How could he not agree? Naturally, he agreed, and took his own people to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    However, mu Haixuan was not a bully at that time. He joined hands with Nangong Yuehua and killed the elder''s son. With the help of others, the elder''s son escaped, but was seriously injured and died soon after he returned to Nangong family.


    No matter how his son is not, the elder, as a father, is not willing to admit it, and even less willing to watch his son die in front of him, making him miserable.

 Chapter 3834

    All the people in the conference room, facing the bigotry of the elder, could only shake their heads.


    Now they can understand why when nangongyan died in the secular world, they would start to kill muyue for revenge.


    If you can''t kill Nangong Yuehua, kill her daughter. It''s revenge.


    Nangong Linfeng stares at the elder angrily and kills him in his heart. He has to give Nangong Yuehua and muyue an account of this.


    "What''s your purpose today?" Nangong Linfeng repressed his anger and questioned the elder.


    Elder Leng hum a, "you say, originally I seem to seize Nangong Yuehua, threaten muhaixuan, release my grandson, threaten you, give my seat to my grandson, such a good idea, in fact, I should have done it long ago, now will not come to this end!"


    In the end, the elder was very sorry. As he said, why didn''t he start earlier.


    Otherwise, the head of Nangong family is his grandson.


    Nangong Linfeng and all the people in the meeting room look very ugly.


    He turned his head and looked at the old master of Nangong, "Dad, I don''t know how you judge the elder?"


    Nangong''s old master has a pair of old eyes. He looks at the elder coldly, as if he is looking at the dead, and he just spits out a word, "death!"


    The other elders also nodded and agreed with the Nangong old master.


    What the elder has done really disappoints them.


    Although the elder has done a lot of good things to his family before, he is very angry that even his family members have to do so much.


    The elder is the most important person in the Presbyterian group. It can be said that he is the first person under the head of the family. The other elders in the Presbyterian group have no qualifications, so they are all the people who can judge the elder''s life and death with their mouths closed. Only the old master of the forbidden area and the supreme elders.


    When the elder heard his verdict, he burst out laughing and looked crazy.


    Nangong Linfeng looked at the elder coldly and asked, "elder, do you have any objection to the judgment?"


    Even if they disagree, they will not change their mind.


    The elder looked at Nangong Linfeng sarcastically. His eyes were full of ferocity and hatred. "Nangong Linfeng, as long as you don''t kill me, I will find a chance to kill you, your daughter and your granddaughter!"


    Nangong Linfeng frowned and looked at the elder coldly, "you don''t have this chance!"


    "Ha ha ha... Nangong Linfeng, I''m waiting for your daughter and your granddaughter in hell!" Elder is proud of smile, looking at Nangong Linfeng, as if looking at an idiot.


    Although he didn''t want to die, he also wanted to confess Nangong wanting and Qian lejun.


    However, he gave up because he wanted to kill people with a knife.


    At present, Qian lejun and Nangong wanting hate Nangong Linfeng and Nangong Yuehua much more than him.


    After all, muyue abandoned shangguanying, and made him a eunuch. He lost the ability to carry on the family line, and even lost the position of little leader of Shangguan family.


    Nangong wanting, they will definitely kill muyue and Nangong Yuehua. In this case, why not?


    Nangong Linfeng heard the elder''s words, how can he not understand the meaning of his words, and a sneer smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "is that right? Then I''ll let you see with your own eyes who went to hell first

 Chapter 3835

    What happened to the Nangong family spread quickly to the other three families of the four families.


    Shangguan Xiang, who had just returned to Shangguan family, was shocked when he heard the news.


    "What did you say? The elder of Nangong family surrounded Yuehua''s yard with experts. Do you want to catch Yuehua? What about Yuehua? " Shangguanxiang anxiously asked the person who reported the news.


    Although Nangong Yuehua betrayed him at that time, Shangguan Xiang was not willing to give up, and he was even more cruel to Nangong Yuehua.


    Now hearing the news about Nangong Yuehua, I will be so worried and anxious.


    So, Shangguan Xiang''s heart is very complicated up to now.


    Kneeling on the ground, he told shangguanxiang, "please don''t worry, master of Nangong. This is a trap set by master of Nangong. I heard that Miss Yuehua has been moved to a safe place, and no one can hurt her!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, shangguanxiang was slightly relieved.


    Shangguan Xiang frowned and asked his subordinates coldly, "I know. Go to investigate again. The elder of Nangong family, why do you want to do this! What''s more, investigate how the Nangong family deals with this matter! "


    Nangong banquet, the grandson of Nangong elder, was arrested by mu Haixuan because he wanted to hurt Mu Yue.


    Now it''s him. In order to catch Nangong Yuehua, he has been caught for a while.


    He didn''t understand why Nangong elder wanted to do this.


    For a lot of things in those years, the whole ancient martial arts world was very chaotic.


    He also investigated, but, after all, more than ten years have passed. Nangong wanting and they think that the suspicious places have been erased. It is very difficult for him to investigate.


    I don''t know what other things happened in the dark, which he didn''t know.


    "Yes When they heard this, they left quickly to investigate the matter.


    Not only the Shangguan family heard about it, but also other families knew about it.


    "Damn it, is it true or not?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Is the elder of Nangong family crazy? Why did he do that? "


    "Tut Tut, it is estimated that his grandson has been arrested by muhaixuan. He wants to use Nangong Yuehua to threaten muhaixuan and release his grandson?"


    "Cut, let his grandson go? What a fool


    All the people began to talk about it, and they were all curious and shocked about it.


    And this news, moyue they also heard.


    Han Tao looks at mu Haixuan and Mu Yue anxiously and asks, "do you want to go to Nangong family?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "no! My mother is not in danger


    "How do you know?" Han Tao was surprised and puzzled.


    Mu Yue took a look at Han Tao and said with a smile, "because before the competition, we had already taken my mother out of the Nangong family and arranged it in a very safe place that no one else could find!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Han Tao''s face was full of surprise. At last, he turned around and said, "it seems that the old man is very miserable. He jumped into the pit you dug!"


    Mu Yue lips up, said with a smile, "as long as he did not have evil intentions, it will not end like this!"


    Han Tao also nodded and sneered, "it can only be said that he will not die! It''s the old man who''s tired of living! "

 Chapter 3836

    Although Nangong Linfeng sentenced the elder to death, he didn''t let him die immediately. Instead, he abandoned his cultivation and imprisoned him in the cell.


    He knew that the elder placed his hope on Qian lejun and Nangong wanting.


    Therefore, he wanted the elder to see with his own eyes how they had caught them all. He wanted him to die even if he didn''t want to.


    Deal with things, Nangong old master is not in a hurry to go back to shut up, but chat with Nangong Linfeng.


    "Lin Feng, where is Yuehua?" Nangong old master asked Nangong Linfeng with concern.


    Nangong Linfeng said with a helpless smile, "Yuehua was taken away by the girl muyue. Now I don''t know where Yuehua is!"


    "Oh?" Nangong''s old master was stunned, "that girl... How old is she? I''ve never seen her! You just told me something about that girl before. Take her to see me sometime! "


    When Nangong Linfeng went to invite Nangong''s old master, he not only told him everything, but also about muyue and xiaobaozi.


    Nangong''s hometown just heard that Nangong Linfeng had said muyue. I heard that she was the 19th generation of Xuanyi, and her cultivation was not weak.


    Now, knowing that Nangong Yuehua was also taken away by muyue, I was itching to see my great granddaughter.


    Nangong Linfeng thought, nodded and said, "OK, but I don''t know if that girl is willing to return to Nangong family!"


    Nangong Old Master heard it, but he snorted coldly, "I''m his great grandfather. If I want to add her, she dares not come!"


    Nangong Linfeng heard the speech, some can''t laugh or cry, can only say, "I send someone to inform her, let her come now!"


    "Well, that''s about the same!" The Nangong master nodded.


    Nangong Linfeng sends someone to inform muyue and let her come.


    Muyue, they are talking about the elder of Nangong family. They hear that people from Nangong family send someone to come and say that they mainly meet muyue in their hometown.


    "Home owner? Is it my mother''s grandfather? " Mu Yue listened, his face showed a look of surprise.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "yes!"


    "Hiss, is he still alive? It''s estimated to be 100 years old, isn''t it Mu Yue listened and said in surprise.


    Mu Haixuan glared at Mu Yue and said, "his old people are already at the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. Like your master, it''s easy to live a hundred years old!"


    The higher the cultivation, the easier it will be to live a hundred years without hidden diseases. Therefore, there will be the position of supreme elder and the treasure of the whole family. Only with them can the family stand firm.


    Mu Yue listened, also suddenly nodded, embarrassed smile, explained, "I forgot, I subconsciously and grandfather they compared!"


    "Would you like to see me then?" Mu Haixuan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue curiously looked at mu Haixuan, "Dad, have you ever seen that old man?"


    "No!" Mu Haixuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t enter the ancient martial arts world in those years. How could I see him?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, some hesitant frowned, asked, "do I want to go?"


    "Go ahead, it''s your mother''s grandfather after all!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 3837

    Muyue follows muhaixuan''s advice. Under the guidance of the guard, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi also go to Nangong family.


    Once again came to the Nangong family, led the way in the guard, and took muyue to the courtyard of the Nangong family.


    At this time, Nangong Linfeng knew that muyue was coming, so he was still in Nangong''s house.


    Seeing their arrival, Nangong Linfeng said with a smile, "muyue, you are here!"


    Nangong''s old master''s eyes fell on her all the time when they came into the room. They didn''t look at the rest of Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue nodded to Nangong Linfeng and asked, "Nangong master, what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Linfeng hears Mu Yue''s address to himself. His smile is slightly stiff, but he is still used to saying with a smile, "it''s your mother''s grandfather who wants to see you!"


    "Nangong master?" Nangong Old Master heard Mu Yue''s address, and he came back to himself. He frowned and said, "that''s your grandfather!"


    "My father didn''t really become the son-in-law of the Nangong family, so I''m not the granddaughter of the Nangong family!" Mu Yue is not afraid of the serious face of the Nangong old master at all, light counterattack way.


    Mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s words, eyes are thick smile, sure enough, his daughter is his own intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    Sure enough, this sentence made Nangong''s old master blush and stare at muyue.


    Nangong Linfeng is also stunned. He turns his head and looks at his old father. He starts to worry about muyue and wants to speak for him.


    However, before Nangong Linfeng could speak, muyue was not afraid to look at Nangong old master, "Nangong old master, is what I said wrong?"


    Nangong''s old master snorted. Although he was very unhappy, he just didn''t want to face Mu Yue. "Is that why you want to sever the relationship between your mother and Nangong family?"


    "Nature can''t!" Mu Yue is indifferent to say.


    After listening to this, Nangong''s old master began to feel proud, "since you can''t cut it off, as your mother''s daughter, you should be called grandfather!"


    "I heard that my grandfather fell out with my mother and didn''t recognize my mother''s daughter. My mother didn''t ask me to go back to Nangong family, let alone forgive my grandfather! I can only call Nangong master! " Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, smilingly in front of the Nangong old master.


    The old master of Nangong, hearing the words, stared at him.


    Xiao Junyan''s baozi, who is held in his arms by Xiao Junyan, is beside Mu Yue. He always tilts his head to look at Mu Yue, and looks at the Nangong old master who is talking to his mother.


    Seeing Nangong''s old master staring at his mother, he immediately quit.


    He didn''t know the old man in front of him, let alone the relationship between him and his mother.


    As long as he dares to do this to his mother, he will not give her a good face and take revenge for her.


    Xiaobaozi waved his little hand, the other hand holding Xiao Junyan''s clothes, pointed to the Nangong old master, and cried out, "Dad... Fight! dad! Fight


    He can''t fight, so let his own stinky Baba come, although not very cold stinky Baba, but stinky Baba is very powerful, he also knows.


    Since someone bullied her mother, let stinky Baba help her revenge and beat the old villain who bullied her mother.

 Chapter 3838

    Muyue and Nangong old master there language confrontation, Nangong Linfeng they did not speak, suddenly small steamed stuffed bun that milk voice attracted people''s attention.


    Nangong Linfeng can''t help laughing when he hears the words of baozi.


    Although he had only seen a few baozi, he knew that the baozi was very young, but he was very protective of his mother.


    Before he and muyue relationship is very cold, small steamed stuffed bun face ignore him, even if he wants to close, all want to escape.


    Now, meet a stranger, still stare at his mother, protect his mother''s bun can not angry?


    Nangong old man also heard the voice of xiaobaozi, turned his head and looked at him.


    He also heard Nangong Linfeng say that when muyue was producing steamed stuffed buns, Nangong banquet had to let them die.


    And this chubby bun is mu Yuesheng''s son.


    "The little boy who is still drinking milk knows how to defend his mother!" Nangong''s old master snorted. His face was discontented, but his eyes were full of surprise and doting.


    Mu Yue turns to see to own son, in the heart secretly ordered a praise to the small steamed stuffed bun, worthy of is own son.


    Xiaobaozi was not afraid of Nangong''s old master''s gloomy face. On the contrary, he stretched his little face, pointed his little hand at him, and said, "bad!"


    Nangong''s old master was hurt by baozi, and he was a little sad. This little guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Bad? Little boy, do you know who I am? " Nangong old master asked xiaobaozi with a smile, and even talked to him.


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head, and another word came out, "bad"!


    Although it was just a word, Nangong''s old master understood the meaning of his words and said that he was a bad man.


    This made Nangong old master angry. He got up with a snort and walked to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi was not afraid of Nangong''s old master at all. He listened to his chest and raised his chin.


    Then, taking advantage of Nangong''s old master in front of him, he stretched out his little body and patted him on the shoulder with his little hand


    Nangong''s old master even reacted, but if he didn''t escape, he would be hit by baozi.


    Muyue saw that xiaobaozi was really beating. He grabbed xiaobaozi''s hand and said, "how can you beat people in disorder?"


    "Bad, bad!" Xiaobaozi turns his head and looks at muyue with tears, pointing to the accusation of qubaba, the chairman of Nangong''s hometown.


    Nangong''s old master couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw xiaobaozi''s behavior and appearance. This little guy is really capable of making trouble.


    "We should respect the old and love the young. We can''t beat the old!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with sincere words.


    Now I don''t know the attitude of Nangong''s old master, so she still smiles, and doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble for her mother and father.


    Xiaobaozi waved his little hand to muyue, pointing to the old master of Nangong and muyue, "bad, mom, fight!"


    I don''t know how to say a series of steamed stuffed buns. I don''t know how to say that Nangong''s old master bullied his mother. He wanted to avenge his mother and beat the villain.


    Can only be anxious to wave their hands, to explain for themselves, he did not do wrong, he is revenge for his mother!

 Chapter 3839

    Xiao Junyan looked at the baozi in his arms, patted his little ass, and said coldly, "your mother is bullied. It''s not your turn to take revenge for your mother!"


    When Xiao Junyan said that, he looked up at his smelly Baba and hummed, "smelly Baba!"


    Xiao Junyan, who was called smelly Baba, squinted his eyes and almost looked at xiaobaozi with his eyes.


    Xiaobaozi is bulging his cheeks, staring at his big round eyes, not afraid of Xiao Junyan''s eyes.


    Mu Yue helplessly rolled his eyes and took the bun out of Xiao Junyan''s arms. "Can you not always fight with your son?"


    Xiao Junyan''s sight shifts, falls on Mu Yue''s body, overbearing says, "you are mine!"


    Mu Yue bumped the bun in his arms and pressed his little hand, "OK, bun, we are not angry!"


    Xiaobaozi hummed to his smelly Baba, turned around and rushed to muyue''s arms. He used his small face to sing and cried, "Mom..."


    "Well, well, don''t stick to me like this. It''s very tired to hold you like this!" Muyue has some helplessness in sticking to his steamed stuffed bun. He comforts a little boy and makes Xiao Junyan''s eyes round.


    This smelly boy is too poor to beat. We must teach him a lesson in the future!


    Looking at the appearance of muyue, xiaojunyan and xiaobaozi, the Nangong old man felt that the whole world was full of brilliance.


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s neck in his hands, and his face is full of bright smile. It''s the most comfortable, soft and fragrant for his mother to hold him.


    Nangong''s old master looked at the meaty bun and rubbed his fingers to hold it, but it seemed that he didn''t like it.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, and then to the old master of shangnangong, his face was taut. He glared and snorted.


    Nangong old master''s hatred of xiaobaozi is very helpless. This baby is still very vengeful!


    "Smelly boy, your mother said, respect the old and love the young!" Nangong''s old master said to xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is slanting head, full of confusion, eyes are also full of thick doubts.


    Nangong old man saw the appearance of xiaobaozi. He felt that he had hit the cotton with a fist. He didn''t have any strength at all. He was bounced back.


    "Baby, what are you staring at?" Nangong''s old master was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Xiaobaozi is shaking his head, twisting his meat butt, whistling to Nangong''s hometown.


    Nangong''s old master stares at the steamed stuffed buns. This stinky boy is too bad to beat.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of Nangong''s old master, and his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile.


    Nangong Linfeng helplessly reminds Nangong''s old master, "Dad, little baozi doesn''t know anything. Don''t be angry!"


    Nangong old master turned his head and glared at Nangong Linfeng. He turned his head and didn''t look at the steamed stuffed bun. He asked Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, what do you think about your mother and your father?"


    Mu Yue heard Nangong old master ask himself, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and naturally said, "what else can I see? Of course, I hope my family can get together. When the game is over, I will take my mother to leave guwu world and live with our family!"


    Anyway, Nangong Yuehua is in her space now, you can go at any time.

 Chapter 3840

    Nangong old master frowned at muyue and said, "do you know what happened in those years?"


    "Whether I know what happened in those days or not, my mother will have to leave guwu world with us!" Muyue confidently looked at the Nangong old master, "now, my mother is not in the Nangong family, we want to take my mother away, anytime! You can''t stop it


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Nangong Linfeng''s face was full of tears and smiles.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning, moyue took Nangong Yuehua out of Nangong family in order to protect her, but now, it''s convenient for them.


    Nangong old master listened to a Leng, but still said, "are you sure you can safely leave here?"


    "Cut!" Mu Yue turned his lips and looked at the Nangong old master with disdain, "do you think I''m afraid of you people in the ancient martial arts world? If I''m afraid, I won''t come here! If you want to be my enemy, I don''t mind. Anyway, I just want to take my mother back! I don''t need your approval or not! "


    She is really not afraid of the four families. As long as she is outside the secular world, she does not believe that these people dare to be arrogant.


    If they want to go out of the secular world, there is only one entrance. As long as she sprinkles poison powder at the entrance, it is impossible for them to get out of the ancient martial world safely.


    Nangong''s old master looked at muyue seriously, "little girl, you are so proud at your young age!"


    In his old man''s heart, muyue is a little girl who is overconfident. This is not good. He has to beat her well.


    Mu Yue mouth raised a smile of self-confidence, "I am proud, because I have the capital of self-confidence!"


    Whether it is her cultivation or the poisons in her hands, it is impossible for them to hurt themselves.


    "Oh! Capital! What kind of capital makes you so confident Nangong''s old master squints at muyue.


    Muyue chuckled and looked down at the bun in his arms. His tone was very flat and said, "Nangong old master, Nangong master, don''t forget, who is my master, my clan, I''m Xuanyi, who can cure and save people, but also kill people! I have prepared a lot of poisons for you in order to come to the ancient martial arts world this time! "


    Is she really stupid?


    Nangong''s old master and Nangong''s family all changed their faces when they heard muyue''s words.


    They are all very clear about the inheritance of Xuanyi. It''s true that there are not only ways to cure diseases and save people, but also all kinds of poisons and prescriptions. Even those people in the ancient martial arts have no antidote.


    What''s more, they haven''t communicated with xuanyimen for a long time, and they don''t know whether they will develop some new poisons.


    Mu Yue also said that it was specifically aimed at their ancient martial arts circles. Maybe it''s true.


    "You girl!" Nangong Linfeng can only point to muyue with a bitter smile.


    Indeed, since mu Haixuan and Mu Yue are here, they will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    This time they came to guwu Kingdom, they must have another purpose to leave Nangong family with Nangong Yuehua and get out of guwu kingdom.


    For this, they must be very well prepared. They will not blindly enter the ancient martial arts world and rashly take Nangong Yuehua away.


    Therefore, it is not groundless for mu Yue to be so confident now.

 Chapter 3841

    Mu Yue looked at Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master, and said with a smile, "do you think I''m too confident, or do you look down on us?"


    Nangong old master took a deep breath and looked at muyue, "then you don''t look down on us ancient martial arts experts!"


    Muyue chuckled and said confidently, "I didn''t underestimate it at all. Before I came here, I had already investigated it. The poisons I prepared are all aimed at you!"


    Don''t think that her poison is so easy to block. It can''t be prevented without breathing. Her poison can be poisoned by clothes.


    As long as she touches, the person she touches will be poisoned.


    So, as long as they don''t do it, as long as they do it, touch them, or be touched by them, they will be poisoned. Who dares to do it again?


    Nangong Linfeng took a look at Nangong''s old master and called, "Dad!"


    Nangong old master looked at muyue and pointed to her, "you are really well prepared! It''s about forcing me to agree! "


    "It has nothing to do with us whether you agree or not. I have only one purpose, which is to take my mother out of the ancient martial arts world. No one can stop me. Not only your Nangong family, but also Shangguan family. Besides, I will make Shangguan family pay the price! I''ll make them regret what they did Mu Yue''s eyes flashed cold light. What he said was also very cold.


    Looking at Mu Yue, the old master of Nangong sighed. This girl is worthy of the blood of their Nangong family. This pride is admirable.


    Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are also cold hum a, the body is emitting a strong atmosphere, that they will not show weakness.


    Nangong Linfeng said helplessly, "well, Dad, you didn''t ask them to come here to embarrass them!"


    Nangong''s old master turned his head and glared at Nangong Linfeng. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang muyue and said, "since you know how to do it, that''s good. Let''s talk about how to do it next!"


    Mu Yue looked at Nangong''s old master, with a playful smile on his lips, "of course, it''s to make them fight against each other!"


    "How are you going to make them fight?" Nangong old master asked muyue.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed with the light of calculation, and said, "it can''t be said now. Specifically, it depends on Nangong wanting''s actions. It all depends on her!"


    Nangong''s old master frowned, but he turned his head and looked at Nangong Linfeng angrily, "I shouldn''t have promised you to connect her to Nangong family at the beginning!"


    Nangong Linfeng lay gun, very helpless nodded, "I know, it''s my fault!"


    Although Nangong Yuehua strongly demanded that, if he had been on guard against their mother and daughter in those years, the later things would not have happened and Nangong Yuehua would not have begged him to leave them.


    In fact, this is because he didn''t take care of Nangong Yuehua well in those years. On the contrary, he hurt her.


    "Now that you know how to do it, do it. If you need help, you can tell us!" Nangong old master said to muyue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "thank you for your hometown!"


    As for Nangong''s attitude at this time, she felt that he still wanted her to return to Nangong family.


    Otherwise, he would have been angry at what he did just now.

 Chapter 3842

    Nangong''s old master has no "tit for tat" at the beginning. Muyue holds the bun sitting on her lap and raises his head to ask Nangong Linfeng, "it''s said that the elder has been arrested. I want to know, that old man, why do you want to do this?"


    Hear Mu Yue''s inquiry, Nangong Linfeng and Nangong old master look at each other.


    Nangong Linfeng turns to ask mu Haixuan, "Mu Haixuan, were you and Yuehua assassinated by the elder''s son?"


    Mu Haixuan, who was asked, was stunned, frowned and said, "I don''t know if the elder''s son came to kill us, because there were too many people who came to kill me, many of them were masked, and I don''t know!"


    Nangong Linfeng heard that, a touch of anger flashed on his face, but he still asked mu Haixuan, "what about Yuehua? Did you say that? "


    Mu Haixuan shook his head and said, "it has been said that some people belong to the Nangong family, because we can see some from their moves, but we can''t tell which one is the son of the elder and the Shangguan family. The two families often mix together, so we don''t know which one is from the Nangong family. However, in several pursuits, there are some people who have escaped, Among those who have escaped, there should be the son of the elder! "


    Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at South Temple Lin breeze to ask a way, "is this and big elder''s son have relation?"? Why did he do that? "


    Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue and explains to them the charges and reasons of the elder''s confession.


    Mu Yue smelt speech, lightly snorted a, "from commit iniquity not to live! you deserve it Damn it


    The elder''s son wanted to hurt Nangong Yuehua, but his plan didn''t succeed. Instead, he was injured. After he went back, he died.


    Mu Yue thinks, this is still good, if it is her, absolutely won''t let him go so easily, dead, just cheap him.


    Mu Haixuan sighed, "it''s like this. I really don''t know about it. Yuehua didn''t tell me about it. Maybe she didn''t think of it!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and sighed, "now I think the most intense thing is the elder. He must have listened to his son''s instigation, and then his son died again. He must not be able to bear the blow, so he would do those things to you, and I didn''t pay attention to it at that time because of Yuehua! Let them have a chance, alas


    "It''s all over!" Muyue light said, deliberately remind, "as long as the Nangong master know where his mistake, quickly make up, it can be!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Nangong Linfeng how can not understand, showed a clear smile.


    "Naturally, I want to make up for it. I also hope that Yuehua can personally say that she will forgive me for what I did. I also know that I was wrong!" Nangong Linfeng said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue gave Nangong Linfeng a satisfied look, "that''s the best!" Then he turned his head and looked at Nangong''s old master, "I don''t know what the old master thinks?"


    The Nangong old master, who was named, looked up at Xiang muyue and said flatly, "it''s your young man''s business. I''m out of office. Don''t ask me about it!"


    As long as the elder is solved, only those of Shangguan family are left.


    Now Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s home owner have no objection. If their father and mother want to be together, they will not be blocked by Nangong family members, and they will be able to live better in the future.

 Chapter 3843

    Muyue and others left after a dinner in Nangong family.


    After Qian lejun knew that Mu Yue came to Nangong family, he asked Chunju to watch, and he wanted to know what they were talking about, but he didn''t let her go.


    And now Qian lejun is also very guilty, so, did not dare to go, just sent Chunju to have a look.


    But Chunju didn''t watch, because she was bought by Nangong Linfeng.


    Chunju went back to Qian lejun and reported what she heard. Nangong Linfeng actually asked her to say.


    "Madam, when Mu Yue came to Nangong family, he just met the old master of Nangong. The old master wanted to see Mu Yue, so he asked them to come. He only left them for dinner, and then they left, and they didn''t stay!" Chun Ju says to Qian lejun.


    Qian lejun, however, asked Chunju in disbelief, "are you telling me the truth? Did they say anything about me? Speaking of wanting? "


    Chun Ju shakes her head and comforts Qian lejun, "madam, don''t worry. I''ve heard it. I didn''t mention you from the beginning to the end. However, it''s mentioned. It''s just that the Nangong old man said that he would let Mu Yue go back to Nangong family. However, Mu Yue said that if you were still in Nangong family, she wouldn''t come back. She didn''t want a grandmother who had nothing to do with her."


    Sure enough, after hearing Chunju''s words, Qian lejun didn''t worry about whether muyue knew that he wanted to catch her mother Nangong Yuehua. Instead, he was angry at what muyue said.


    "Damn it, that little bastard made such unreasonable demands!" Qian lejun was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Chunju nodded and said, "yes, ma''am, what do you say to do about this? If the master really agrees, then you... "


    Qian lejun''s face became very ugly and snorted, "I will never let her plan succeed! It''s not so easy for her to go back to Nangong family. When she goes back to Nangong family, she''s beating Shangguan family in the face. Shangguan family will never agree! "


    For mu Yue''s request, Qian lejun''s heart is not to mention how angry and dissatisfied, it is more annoying than her mother, but also troublesome.


    "Madam, is there anything I can do for you?" Chun Ju asks Qian lejun with concern.


    Qian lejun waved his hand and said, "don''t use it now. This matter still needs to be discussed with wanting."


    She has no strength at all, and no real confidant can be assigned by her. She can only wait for Nangong wanting''s arrangement.


    Although Nangong wanting is forbidden, she still has some confidants.


    Shangguanxiang just banned her, but not her subordinates, so her subordinates can still bring the outside news to her.


    After hearing that Mu Yue and mu Haixuan went to Nangong family and met Nangong old master and Nangong Linfeng, the whole person was flustered.


    She is worried about whether they already know about muyue. This matter has something to do with her.


    After all, among those who went there were her men.


    Although these men are dead men, who knows what means they will use to coerce. After all, she is very clear about the means in the family.


    "Damn it, little bitch, I will never let you have a good time!" Nangong wanting clenched her teeth, her eyes flashed with cold light, "no, I have to go to the elder. If this goes on, that little bitch will only be more and more arrogant!"

 Chapter 3844

    The game is still going on. It''s in the top 15.


    Just because today''s admission is odd, so there will be one person in the draw.


    Mu Yue and others went to the competition platform to draw lots.


    Shangguan Lian looked at muyue and Xiao Junyan and said to muyue, "I''m looking forward to whether I can compete with Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue smiles and blinks his eyes, and says, "it depends on whether Guan Shaozhu has such good luck!"


    "I''ve been lucky recently. I think I can!" Shangguan even chuckled and said, "thank you for Miss Mu''s good words!"


    At the beginning, Mu Yue said that shangguanying''s position as the young master was not stable. As expected!


    This was kicked down by muyue himself, but he got a bargain, and got the position of little master of Shangguan family.


    After all, shangguanxiang is still alive, shangguanying has not done anything heinous, and the family members can''t casually revoke shangguanying''s position as the little master.


    Therefore, even if shangguanlian wants to be a little master, he has more heart than strength.


    Just this time, because of muyue, let shangguanying''s little master''s position be removed, and he got such a cheap, this is thanks to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said confidently, "I''m very confident about my face!"


    "It''s worthy of being the lineage of Xuanyi." Shangguan even heard the speech and nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue smile, embrace Xiao Junyan on the challenge arena, ready to draw.


    The elders in charge of the lottery put the lottery box in front of everyone.


    At this time, there are only 15 balls in it. After all, there are only 15 people left.


    Among these 15 people, there will be one who will be on a rotation, and the one who will be on a rotation will be on a rotation only if he is on the 8th.


    Because the rules of the game are No.1 to No.15, No.2 to No.14, until the last No.7 to No.9, only No.8 will be empty.


    After the elder announced the rules and methods of the game, the draw began.


    In the secular world, only mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming and Mu Yu are left, and the rest are from the ancient martial arts world.


    How did they not expect that this competition, the secular world has four into the top 15.


    Especially Ye Tianming''s cultivation shocked them.


    Ye Tianming excitedly said to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, you''ve been very busy recently. Who do you think will be this time?"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have to deal with the affairs of Nangong family and Shangguan family, and mu Haixuan is no exception. They also have to take care of Nangong Yuehua. Therefore, it is Ye Tianming''s turn to lead and manage the secular world.


    It is only in this case that ye Tianming can talk with Mu Yue.


    "Who do you think it will be?" Mu Yue smiles and asks Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders, with a mysterious smile on his face, and said, "I think you are more likely!"


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, looking at Ye Tianming, "don''t report too much hope to me!"


    Ye Tianming shook his head and said with a smile, "my intuition is always accurate!"


    "Let''s wait and see! As long as there is a chance to take a turn, I will take a turn, of course Mu Yue mouth corner peeped out a put on amusing smile to say.


    Anyway, as long as it''s her turn and there''s No. 8 in the box, she will definitely smoke it. She won''t hesitate.


    What she wants now is to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, and to kill Nangong wanting.


    If Nangong wanting knew that she would enter the top eight without any effort, she would be very angry!

 Chapter 3845

    At the beginning of the draw, the order of the draw is in accordance with the numerical order of the last draw.


    And muyue is the 18th, still in the front row, the sixth is her turn.


    Mu Yue looked at the box in front of her, and easily saw the numbers inside. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Now No. 8 hasn''t been taken away, so she didn''t mean to take it.


    He took out the white ball in his hand and handed it to the elder in charge. The elder opened the ball and reported the number inside, "number eight! The wheel is empty


    Seeing the number eight, the elder looked up at muyue, and a touch of shock and surprise flashed across his face.


    After hearing the number of muyue, all of them were shocked, staring at the people in the challenge arena.


    "Damn, it''s true! It turned out to be lunkong


    "My God, the wheel! Can''t you see Mu Yue''s fight? "


    "Damn it! I also want to see Mu Yue''s fight. How can I enter the final eight so easily? "


    "I don''t agree, Ma Dan. How can this work?"


    "No, I can''t give it to muyue. No one can give it to muyue."


    All the people in the audience cried out one after another, expressing their strong disapproval and unwillingness to accept this fact.


    Everyone is not willing to accept the result of the draw, how can it be mu Yue''s turn?


    Nangong Linfeng saw that muyue was drawn to lunkong. He was secretly relieved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Lunkong, this child, is so lucky that he even got to the top eight!"


    Now, for Nangong Linfeng, no matter what her accomplishments are, it''s good for her to get into the top eight. At least it''s an honor for her. It''s all based on her own achievements.


    Nangong family members have a look at Nangong Linfeng and feel helpless. It''s absolutely hopeless. Shouldn''t they cheer for the people in the ancient martial arts world?


    Muyue is now a member of the secular world, which is very bad news for them.


    Han Tao saw that muyue''s number was No. 8, and the wheel was empty. He burst out laughing with joy. "Good luck, this girl is so lucky, she got the wheel at once!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Small Yue son draws to the wheel empty, that everyone wants to carry on the guess to her cultivation! "


    Now, a lot of people are guessing about Mu Yue''s accomplishments, but they have given a lot of guessing, but they can''t get a good result.


    No one knows how high Mu Yue''s accomplishments are. He can only watch the match.


    However, this game turned out to be a round, no matter who is not willing to accept ah.


    Chen Yuansheng touched his beard and asked Han Tao and Mu Yue curiously, "how much is the cultivation of younger martial brothers and sisters? If it''s low, it''s not a good thing to be in the top eight! Next, we''ll face all the experts! "


    Mu Haixuan glanced at Chen Yuansheng, snorted and said with pride, "Xiao yue''er is stronger than you think!"


    Chen Yuansheng was stunned. He looked surprised and asked curiously, "stronger than I thought? How high can it be? "


    "No, no! Look down and you''ll see! " Han Tao said with a smile.


    Chen Yuansheng opened his mouth and finally did not ask. He shook his head in tears and laughter.

 Chapter 3846

    Ye Tianming saw Mu Yue draw out of the sign, it is really No. 8 wheel empty, his face showed a look of shock, called up, "Wow, I have the potential to predict the emperor! Little sister-in-law, you''ve really got the wheel


    He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    Mu Yue smiles, winks at Ye Tianming, and says with a kind of cunning tone, "it''s natural, and it can be regarded as borrowing your good words!"


    Ye Tianming finally turned into a wry smile and thumbs up toward Mu Yue, saying that he had no way to make complaints about it.


    Shangguan company is regretful, but gently he rest in peace, "it seems that I can''t fight with you!"


    He was really curious about Mu Yue''s cultivation, and didn''t know how high her cultivation was.


    Muyue even smile at the Shangguan, said, "there will be a chance!"


    As long as Shangguan company can hold on to the end, she is really likely to fight him.


    They have discussed, according to their cultivation, she and Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming can enter the final.


    If her accomplishments have not been exposed, anyone you meet will admit defeat, let her enter the final, and then beat them in the face.


    With muyue''s accomplishments, he can crush all the players.


    "When the wheel is empty, have a good rest!" Xiao Junyan body block in the middle of shangguanlian and muyue two people, concerned about said to muyue.


    He knows, Mu Yue is deliberately draw to the wheel, is to hide strength, play pig eat tiger.


    After all, Mu Yue''s eyes have the ability of perspective, and he can easily know the number.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said with a show off tone, "then I''ll go back first. After all, I don''t have to compete today!"


    She can watch Xiao Junyan''s game with Baozi and cheer him up. It''s also a very good feeling.


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll take you back!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Other people draw lots, muyue found that this time Muyu estimated to be brush down, because his opponent is Shangguan company.


    Ye Tianming is against Ouyang Tianyu, the young leader of Ouyang family. However, Ouyang Tianyu is the one who is kicked down. After all, ye Tianming is practicing the void and combining the Tao, while Ouyang Tianyu is just refining the spirit and returning to the void, which is naturally incomparable.


    Ouyang Tianyu looked at a ruffian like Ye Tianming and sighed softly.


    Nangong Yangchen patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s OK!"


    "Or I''ll change with you!" Ouyang Tianyu only felt that this guy was standing and talking without backache. He rolled his eyes and said.


    Nangong Yangchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I want to change, but I can''t, unless you let everyone agree!"


    Ouyang Tianyu is too lazy to talk to Nangong Yangchen. Isn''t that in vain?


    For Ouyang Tianyu and ye Tianming, Ouyang family members can only sigh.


    "Forget it, we didn''t expect too much in this competition!" Ouyang home owner can only helplessly sigh a said.


    Other Ouyang family members also nodded one after another.


    They really did not expect that the power of the secular world should be so strong this time.


    Ye Tianming''s toughness, they have seen in the first two rounds of competition, know Ouyang Tianyu is definitely not his opponent.


    And the news came out of the arena in an instant.


    ********


    18 years across 19 years, is spent in front of the computer!


    How do you spend it!

 Chapter 3847

    In Shangguan family, Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran all heard the news.


    "What! The wheel is empty


    Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao almost screamed when they heard the news.


    Because the body is still injured, Shangguan Yanran called up, pulled his body injury, covered his chest, coughed up, very painful and uncomfortable appearance.


    "No way! It''s not true Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t want to accept it. She shook her head and said.


    However, the person who came to report said, "Miss, it''s true!"


    "Damn it! How could it be Shangguan Yaotiao listened, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    This matter, unexpectedly is true, Mu Yue that slut, unexpectedly so relaxed entered eight strong!


    She originally wanted people to bribe Mu Yue''s opponent, let him start heavier, had better destroy Mu Yue.


    But, did not expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly is a wheel empty, she is simply a bit of the opportunity to start all have no!


    Shangguan Yanran took a few breaths, finally recovered a little, no longer so painful, said angrily, "why can that bitch be so lucky, how can all good things be her turn!"


    She only felt that muyue was the illegitimate daughter of the goddess of luck. How could she be so lucky!


    "Mom, did Mu Yue do something to draw the lottery before he got to the wheel?" Shangguan Yaotiao turns her head and asks Nangong wanting, "as long as we find evidence, we can expose her conspiracy!"


    Nangong wanting turns her head, but she looks at Shangguan Yaotiao discontentedly, "hands and feet! The lottery number was prepared by our ancient martial arts people. Are you trying to make our ancient martial arts look disgraceful? "


    "I don''t mean that. I think if it wasn''t for muyue, how could she be in a rotation!" Shangguan Yaotiao blushes instantly and says to Nangong wanting reluctantly.


    In Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart, muyue has drawn a rotation. She must have done something. She can''t be so lucky.


    Nangong wanting pressed her temple, frowned and said, "well, don''t doubt there. In fact, it''s the best thing for us to get into the top eight!"


    "Why?" Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran listen, but they show a puzzled look, looking at Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting snorted and said, "people who have no strength have entered the top eight. The rest of the people will definitely not let muyue go. They will never let muyue fool them in the top eight. Next, as long as we encourage them at will, they will be fooled!"


    Hearing Nangong wanting''s explanation, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran nodded in agreement.


    "But in the next competition, who knows who she''s fighting?" Shangguan Yaotiao is some gnashing of teeth said.


    "Well, as long as she''s still in the game, we''ll have a chance, so it''s a good thing for us too!" Nangong wanting reminded her two daughters, "we also have time to prepare. We have more time to prepare, and it''s easier to start. We won''t leave evidence!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran were comforted, but they were still very resentful, "little bitch, don''t think that everything will be ok if you escape this time, but it''s not so easy next time!"

 Chapter 3848

    Even Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only accept today''s competition.


    Can only look forward to tomorrow''s game, Mu Yue met a strong opponent, but against the enemy.


    They are also prepared. As long as they know that muyue''s draw is over and who her opponent is, they will cheat or bribe them to teach muyue a hard lesson.


    This day''s competition, muyue is very relaxed, holding a small bun watching the end of the game.


    Muyue easily into the list of the top eight, which is depressed and regret for all.


    The final list of the top eight is published. Only muyue, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are left in the secular world of the top eight. The remaining five are zhugejin from the ancient martial arts, three from the four families of shangguanlian and Nangong Yangchen. The other two are young children from the other two families.


    As for who is the opponent, now we still don''t know. Except for the final one-on-one, we know who is the opponent. In other competitions, we only know who is the opponent by drawing lots before the competition.


    In this way, the two sides will also avoid black hand and cheating.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we are in the final eight competition, and we are gathered in the challenge arena again. Today, we still have to draw lots.


    However, today''s draw, moyue is the last one, after all, the last round!


    "Today, it''s Mu Yue''s turn to appear at last!"


    "Yes! Yesterday, muyue was in the wheel. It''s so boring! "


    "Who said it is not, did not expect, moyue even directly into the top eight!"


    "I don''t know who Mu Yue drew this time. It''s better to draw Shangguan company. He was easily defeated by Shangguan company!"


    "Although moyue''s appearance is very good, in this competition is a bright spot, but a woman to the top eight, it is too much to hit our big man''s face!"


    "It''s better for women to have children at home, so don''t come to these competitions!"


    Everyone in the audience was laughing and talking to each other.


    No matter how the game is today, there will be no more rounds, and we can see the cultivation of muyue.


    It''s just, will they really do it?


    "I couldn''t see Mu Yue''s accomplishments yesterday, but today it should be OK!" Ouyang Tianyu, defeated by Ye Tianming, sat on the seat of Ouyang family and beside the owner of Ouyang family, and said with a smile.


    Ouyang''s master said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen muyue''s real accomplishments since the competition. I''m really curious about this girl''s accomplishments!"


    "Before the game, although muyue can beat a peak of refining spirit and returning to emptiness, either shangguanying''s fake cultivation or the one who was injured in the last game can''t be seen at all!" Ouyang Tianyu said analytically, "however, even if it is like this, it can''t be completely hidden. At least, it is higher than every person of the same age in our ancient martial arts world, and it should be at least above the later stage of refining the spirit and returning to the void!"


    Ouyang family also nodded, "well, your guess is more reliable, but it''s very good that muyue can have such high cultivation!"


    Ouyang Tianyu also agreed. Looking at muyue in the challenge arena, he looked forward to it and whispered in his heart, "muyue, today I must know how high your accomplishments are!"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan and other eight people began to draw lots.


    Everyone looked at the draw one by one, and the elder matched his number.

 Chapter 3849

    The elder in charge of the draw bucket said to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, "well, let''s draw lots first, and draw lots according to the order of the last round! However, it''s the last draw in the round


    Mu Yue listened, shrugged his shoulders, jokingly said, "ha ha, this is a different treatment, since the last smoke, should I not come up?"


    Ye Tianming said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, you still have to come up. If you just draw the number one, don''t go down!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes to Ye Tianming and said, "you are the first one. Thank you for smoking! Stir more, stir more


    Ye Tianming made an OK gesture and went forward to draw lots. He put his hand into the bucket and stirred eight white balls.


    White ball inside the number, even if it is no matter how good vision is not to see, unless it is to meet muyue such can perspective people.


    Mu Yue squints at the ball stirred by Ye Tianming and says, "enough! I''ll let you stir it, and it won''t take so long! "


    Ye Tianming curled his lips and said innocently, "I listen to my sister-in-law very much. You said you wanted me to stir it up!"


    Then, the nearest white ball at hand was thrown to the elder.


    The elder opened the white ball, looked at the number inside and reported, "Ye Tianming, number three!"


    Ye Tianming walked back with a smile, made an OK gesture to muyue, and then looked at Shangguan company ready to go up, "to tell you the truth, Shangguan young master, I really want to fight with you!"


    Shangguan Lian shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it. I want to fight Miss Mu first."


    "I''m doing it for you!" Ye Tianming looks at Shangguan company with a look at the dead.


    Among them, muyue''s cultivation is the second best. He gives face to shangshangguan company instead!


    If you lose to Mu Yue, you will lose your face.


    Shangguan company doesn''t think so. When he comes to the draw bucket, he turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. He reaches into the draw bucket and draws another one and throws it to the elder.


    "Shangguan company, number two!" The elder continued to report well.


    Hearing that Shangguan company was No.2, ye Tianming shook his head with great regret, "Oh, it''s a pity that we can''t fight!"


    But Shangguan even showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s very good!"


    Ye Tianming turned his lips, and then looked at Zhuge Jin again, "master Zhuge, why don''t we have a try?"


    But Zhuge Jin laughed, shook her head and said, "forget it!"


    "Cut! All of them are so boring Ye Tianming waved, looking forward to Xiao Junyan, "boss, next you, I don''t know if you will take the little sister-in-law to fight, husband and wife to fight, it seems to have a good point too!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Ye Tianming gently, and his eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Muyue stood on tiptoe, whispered in Xiao Junyan''s ear, pushed him out and asked him to draw lots.


    Originally, according to Ye Tianming''s cultivation is able to hear, but, Mu Yue is deliberately hidden, do not let him hear.


    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue curiously, "little sister-in-law, what did you say to the boss?"


    Mu Yue smiles at Ye Tianming, "Guess!"


    Ye Tianming immediately turned his lips and felt very depressed. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "Alas, only the eldest brother and the younger sister-in-law deserve you best!"

 Chapter 3850

    Xiao Junyan went to the draw bucket, the whole body blocked the draw bucket, don''t let zhugejin they see the situation inside.


    Then he put his hand into the draw bucket and grabbed a ball casually. His strength pushed towards a ball on the side and rolled towards the corner twice.


    After all this, Xiao Junyan took the ball out of it and handed it to the elder.


    The elder looked at the number inside and said, "Xiao Junyan, number four!"


    Xiao Junyan turned back to Mu Yue''s side and showed a doting smile to her.


    Others think that these two people are showing their love there again, but mu Yue knows that Xiao Junyan has done the right thing.


    Then, other people also came forward to draw lots, and everyone did not deliberately stir the ball, just as Mu Yue guessed. They all reached in and drew the nearest one at hand.


    Until the last Nangong Yangchen draw, there are only six and one left.


    "Damn, it''s the last one right away. There are No. 6 and No. 1 left. I don''t know which one the Nangong young master will draw!"


    "Hey, if you draw No. 6, then muyue will fight zhugejin! Hey, hey, this is wonderful! "


    "Yes, I''m afraid muyue will be beaten badly!"


    "But if Nangong Yangchen is No.1, then muyue is No.6. She will fight with her own people and let them fight against each other!"


    "Tut tut! I''m really looking forward to the next competition


    All people are extremely excited and excited, are guessing the last one of Nangong Yangchen.


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth slightly rises, looking at the South Temple Yang dust, then see his.


    Nangong Yangchen also turned his head and looked at muyue, nodded slightly, "who is Miss Mu going to fight with? I guess it depends on me!"


    Muyue confident smile, said, "no matter who, I don''t care, anyway, the last one left, just smoke one!"


    Nangong Yangchen nodded, just took the nearest one from his hand, and this number is not No. 6, but No. 1.


    See Nangong Yang dust out of the number, Mu Yue secretly relieved.


    In fact, the ball that Xiao Junyan just played was No. 6, which was against Ye Tianming.


    "Shit! It''s number one. Isn''t moyue number six? "


    "Tut Tut, the next competition will be wonderful. People in the secular world will fight against each other."


    "I don''t know if they will really fight!"


    "I guess it won''t be. They''ll take whatever they want, and then at the end of the game, they''ll save their strength for the winner, and they won''t have to get hurt, and they''ll take part in the final four tomorrow!"


    "I think so, too. I think they will definitely discuss who will take part in the final four tomorrow!"


    "Isn''t it Ye Tianming, not mu Yue, who entered the top four


    "Yes, I can''t see the real strength of muyue. Alas, it''s a pity!"


    All the people are very excited, but feel sorry.


    For such a result, the eight people on the stage are also inexplicable about it.


    Shangguan even took a look at muyue, slightly regretted, "I''m very sorry, I guess I can''t fight with you!"


    He felt that it was worth fighting with muyue, but now muyue and ye Tianming are in the top four.


    Muyue on the regret of shangguanlian in the eyes, said with a mysterious smile, "will be as you wish!"

 Chapter 3851

    Ye Tianming is suffering a face, wronged and depressed looking at muyue, "little sister-in-law, why am I fighting with you?"


    Originally, he thought that it was muyue and Xiao Junyan who fought against each other. However, he didn''t expect that he and muyue were the ones who fought. What a pity!


    As for the loser, it''s naturally him, not mu Yue, because it was discussed yesterday.


    After the game, muyue and they returned to the courtyard where they lived.


    Mu Haixuan, Han Tao, Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are all here, and there is a steamed bun running around on the ground.


    "Now we have entered the final eight, the next competition is still relatively easy for us!" Mu Haixuan turns to see Xiang muyue and says with a smile.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "that''s of course. Let''s not talk about my accomplishments. My sister-in-law and the eldest brother''s accomplishments have long been beyond their comparison!"


    Thinking about moyue''s cultivation, ye Tianming only feels that his heart is cool.


    At the beginning, when I first met Mu Yue, she just learned to practice martial arts!


    This just passed a few years, Mu Yue has already surpassed him, more than a little bit stronger than him, it is a powerful blow!


    However, there are only so many people who know Mu Yue''s true cultivation, and no one in the ancient martial arts world knows it.


    Now everyone is still guessing about muyue''s accomplishments!


    "In the next competition, if one of you draws muyue, you will automatically admit defeat!" Mu Haixuan said to Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming blinked his eyes and asked mu Haixuan curiously, "do you want to hide my sister-in-law''s accomplishments?"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile, "paralyze the people in the ancient martial arts world, and let everyone guess more about Xiao yue''er''s accomplishments!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue and said, "yes!"


    He knows Mu Yue''s ability best. She can see through the numbers inside. As long as she draws lots according to Mu Yue''s instructions, he and ye Tianming are more likely to fight Mu Yue.


    Han Tao also nodded his head and said with a smile, "well, that''s right. They don''t know Mu Yue''s accomplishments yet. They will only have great confidence in the next competition newspaper!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan nodded at the same time and agreed with the decision.


    Thinking of last night''s discussion, ye Tianming sighed deeply and looked at muyue depressed.


    "Isn''t that good? In this way, we don''t have to fight each other, just admit defeat! " Mu Yue said with a brilliant smile to Ye Tianming.


    This result is mu Yue through the probability of calculation and their own manual design, can be successful.


    Because Mu Yue has learned something about the character of the players from the previous draw.


    And it was for the character of these gifted disciples of the guwu family that she asked Ye Tianming to stir those balls.


    They are all the best in the ancient martial arts world. When they see that ye Tianming has been agitated so hard, they are less likely to draw lots and stir again.


    So, Mu Yue asked Ye Tianming to stir the ball more, and then, when the number she saw was close to Ye Tianming''s hand, and the ball she wanted also came to the side, the most difficult position to draw, let him stop.


    This will ensure that her chance to fight ye Tianming will increase, or her chance to fight Xiao Junyan will only be lower than ye Tianming, but it will never be higher than others.

 Chapter 3852

    Everyone was shocked by today''s draw.


    "Well, muyue''s competition didn''t come true! How can I see that muyue''s competition is so difficult? "


    "Yes, I don''t know what the competition between moyue and ye Tianming is like! It is estimated that Mu Yue lost the game! And it must have been an automatic surrender! "


    "Although women can also enter the top eight and top four to hit us in the face, it''s beautiful to be a beauty."


    "Haha, that''s right! It''s hard to decide who will win the game! Ha ha ha... "


    Everyone is talking about the fight between muyue and ye Tianming.


    The four families are talking about the competition between moyue and ye Tianming.


    However, they also feel that the secular world must have chosen Ye Tianming for the match between mu Yue and ye Tianming.


    After all, ye Tianming''s cultivation is put here. It''s impossible to choose Mu Yue instead of Ye Tianming. It''s really stupid.


    However, they did not expect that there was another Xiao Junyan here at this moment!


    Even if ye Tianming lost, how to enter the final, there is the first master Xiao Junyan in it!


    Just, hear Mu Yue and ye Tianming fight Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yaotiao, Shangguan Yanran, the three people are dissatisfied with the call.


    Hearing the news, Shangguan Yaotiao cried angrily, "what! Muyue, the slut, fought against Ye Tianming


    "Damn it! Ye Tianming is a man in the secular world. He can''t be bribed at all! " Shangguan Yanran is also gnashing teeth discontented said.


    Nangong wanting is also full of anger, did not expect is moyue to fight ye Tianming, this is not to give them a chance!


    "Damn it Nangong wanting also scolded, "it seems that it''s impossible to make her look shameful in the competition field!"


    All their plans, because of this game, are in vain.


    "How can that be?" Shangguan Yaotiao stamped his feet angrily and said.


    Nangong wanting glared at Shangguan Yaotiao, "things have become a foregone conclusion, it is impossible to change, we can only think of other ways, we can think of another way, find an opportunity, let muyue out alone, we have a chance to start!"


    They want to kill muyue secretly, but wherever muyue goes, there is Xiao Junyan or mu Haixuan on the side. They have no chance to kill her at all.


    If those people have not been arrested because of the elder''s affairs, maybe Nangong wanting will fight for it.


    However, in the current situation, her subordinates are not Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan''s opponents at all. How can they kill Mu Yue?


    So we can only kill muyue through the way of competition, or make her disgrace.


    But now Mu Yue to the leaf dawn, let their plan failed.


    "Think of a way, how to think, can''t think of a way at all!" Shangguan Yaotiao grabs his head and calls it this.


    How can there be a way, Mu Yue simply ignore them.


    And they can''t get out, let alone let others help them. They are almost isolated in the ancient martial arts world.


    Nangong wanting biting her fingernails, "don''t worry, think of a way, there will be a way!"


    Yes, they had no way to carry out their original plan, so they had to think of other ways to deal with Mu Yue.


    They must not just give up, give up, then, how can their family revenge?

 Chapter 3853

    Even if Nangong wanting is not reconciled, she can only wait for the result of the competition.


    Nangong Yangchen and zhugejin''s game, no suspense result is zhugejin won, the next side of a game is Shangguan won.


    The most anticipated third match, the match between mu Yue and ye Tianming, was held.


    Muyue and ye Tianming came to the stage at the same time, and cheers came from the sky of the whole arena.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and turned to look around. Those howling audience were helpless.


    They all think that Mu Yue should be the one who gives up!


    The referee stood on the challenge arena, took a look at Mu Yue and ye Tianming, raised his hand and said, "the game begins!"


    When ye Tianming heard the beginning of the competition, he raised his hand and said, "I give up!"


    "I give up!" Three words resounded over the whole martial arts arena, which also shocked all the people on the scene. They just felt a thunderbolt from Optimus.


    "Damn it! True or false


    "Give up! It can''t be true? Is it true or not? "


    "Is this secular world playing?"


    "Give up? Why did ye Tianming give up, not mu Yue? "


    "Why, why!"


    Everyone was shocked and cried out, asking why, I don''t know why the secular world did this.


    It''s not good for the secular world, is it?


    Even the four families were shocked.


    "Ye Tianming admits defeat?" Zhuge''s master frowned, with a puzzled look on his face.


    All the elders of Zhuge family nodded, as if they could not believe it! It seems to be true


    "Why?" There are also elders confused asked.


    The master of Zhuge family shook his head helplessly. "It''s estimated that the secular world is only aiming at the first place in the competition. Other places are not important at all!"


    Yes, in the competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world, if the ancient martial arts world obeys the orders of the secular world, it must be the first place. Other places have nothing to do with it.


    That''s why the Zhuge family now has such a guess.


    Sure enough, the elders all agreed and nodded when they heard the master''s words.


    "Yes, with Xiao Junyan as an expert, other competitions can be ignored directly!"


    "It is estimated that they put all their hopes on Xiao Junyan before they do so!"


    "How stupid! I really don''t know what they think. Is it necessary to do so? "


    "Hum, they must think that with Xiao Junyan, they will never lose this competition. They will ignore other competitions and let muyue stay in the competition field for another match!"


    "Very likely! People in the secular world really don''t pay attention to us! "


    However, we are still puzzled and confused about the practices of the secular world. What is their purpose in doing so.


    When Nangong Linfeng heard Ye Tianming admit defeat, he was shocked. "What? Is Ye Tianming giving up? Isn''t it Mu Yue? What is mu Haixuan doing? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous for mu Yue? No, wait a moment. I have to remind Mu Yue that if he really meets zhugejin or shangguanlian, he can just admit defeat! "


    In Nangong Linfeng''s heart, muyue is very dangerous to fight Zhuge Jin or Shangguan. He can''t let muyue take risks.

 Chapter 3854

    Other people are also shocked by the result of muyue.


    The referee thought his ear was wrong, and asked Ye Tianming in surprise, "are you sure, you give up?"


    Ye Tianming nodded, "yes, I admit defeat!"


    "But..." the referee turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, some tangled, he did not know what to say, it should be mu Yue to admit defeat!


    Mu Yue smiles at the referee and says, "referee, you look down on me?"


    The referee was stunned. He came back to himself. He laughed awkwardly and said, "no, no, how can it be?"


    Although the mouth is to say so, but in the heart is not agree with, is despise you, you a twenty-year-old yellow hair wench can have how big ability!


    But mu Yue nodded and said, "in that case, let''s announce it!"


    The referee took a look at Ye Tianming, who did not intend to change his words. He could only announce that ye Tianming won this game.


    "Little sister-in-law, let''s go. Next is the competition of the boss!" Ye Tianming said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, laughing and ye Tianming got off the stage together.


    The referee looked at Mu Yue and ye Tianming who left together. He could only sigh deeply. He shook his head and whispered, "this is the choice of the secular world. It has nothing to do with me! They found it themselves


    When muyue stepped down from the challenge arena, Xiao Junyan met him and said gently, "Congratulations!"


    "There''s nothing to congratulate!" Muyue turned his eyes at Xiao Junyan and said, "it''s not better than that. Ye Tianming just gave up!"


    "The same!" Xiao Junyan said softly, "I''m going up!"


    "Well, come on!" Mu Yue hooks Xiao Junyan''s neck and gives him a kiss.


    Many people saw Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s two men''s actions, which were secretly Tucao in the heart. They were too much to make complaints about the dog food in front of so many people.


    Ye Tianming stares at his eyes and covers his eyes, but he has no choice.


    Their eldest two husband and wife really ignore the occasion!


    Mu Yue pushes away Xiao Junyan, her cheeks are slightly red. It''s the first time that she kisses this guy in front of so many people.


    Xiaojunyan but still some meaning, bow head gentle not give up looking at moyue.


    "Well, go to the game!" Mu Yue hastens Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, voice with a bit deep hoarse, "soon back!"


    With that, Xiao Junyan went to the challenge arena,


    Ye Tianming looked at Mu Yue and said helplessly, "little sister-in-law, you should also take the occasion into consideration when you show your love."


    Mu Yue turns his head to comfort looking at Ye Tianming, "you are envious, you are envious, you can also make one!"


    "You..." Ye Tianming covers his chest, only feel the heart pull cool pull cool, feel that he is abandoned.


    Muyue chuckled and turned to Xiao Junyan in the stands, and said faintly, "it should go soon!"


    Xiao Junyan is still the same as before, very quickly in front of the opponent to kick fly.


    It took less than 15 seconds, because some of the opponents could not bear Xiao Junyan''s momentum and stood still. Xiao Junyan didn''t want to wait, so he just stepped out and solved it.


    Xiao Junyan solve everything, natural and unrestrained turn around, walk down the challenge arena, will moyue into his arms, natural and unrestrained left the competition field.


    Only a mess of referees and spectators in the wind.

 Chapter 3855

    At the end of the final eight competition, Nangong wanting of Shangguan family also received news.


    When Nangong wanting heard the news, the whole person stayed, including Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran.


    "Did ye Tianming admit defeat? Muyue entered the top four? Is it true or not? " Shangguan Yanran couldn''t believe it and asked the person who came to report.


    The guard of the report nodded and explained, "it''s true. It''s muyue who has entered the top four. As soon as the referee called for the game to begin, ye Tianming declared that he had lost!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran looked at each other. They were shocked and unbelievable from each other''s eyes.


    They never thought that ye Tianming was the one who gave up.


    Originally, they had begun to think about the next plan! How can everything turn for the better?


    "Great!" Shangguan Yaotiao exclaimed excitedly, "that bitch has entered the top four, then we still have a chance to start!"


    Shangguan Yanran also nodded with a smile, but said sarcastically, "well, I didn''t expect that little bitch was so lucky. These people in the secular world are really stupid, even let the powerful people admit defeat!"


    Nangong wanting sighed softly and said, "even if muyue enters the top four, we can''t move!"


    Originally also very happy Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao a Leng, are looking at Nangong wanting.


    "Mom, why can''t you do it?" Shangguan Yanran asked Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting snorted coldly and said, "among the four strong, one is the little slut muyue, and the other is her husband Xiao Junyan. He can''t be bribed by us at all, and other Shangguan and zhugejin won''t pay attention to muyue at all!"


    Hearing Nangong wanting''s analysis, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran''s smile disappeared immediately.


    Shangguan''s muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched. "No, I think master Zhuge can still talk about it!"


    "Hum!" Nangong wanting looked at Shangguan Yaotiao discontentedly, "if you are the little mother of Zhuge family, maybe you still have a chance! But now, it''s impossible! "


    Shangguan Yaotiao has joined Zhuge family. That''s another matter, but now she doesn''t!


    Therefore, now Nangong Wan Ting can only curse and criticize Shangguan slim and graceful, suck and useless.


    Shangguan Yaotiao is biting her lower lip. She looks aggrieved. It''s not her fault. You can''t blame her!


    Shangguan frowned and covered his chest, thinking of Xiao Junyan''s Curse of kicking himself and gnashing his teeth, "it''s better to let Xiao Junyan and muyue fight, and it''s better to hurt the little bitch!"


    Nangong wanting looks at her two daughters and sighs. It seems that she still has to think of other ways.


    However, she felt that there was still a chance.


    "But don''t worry, there''s still a chance! She can pay the price! " Nangong wanting''s eyes flashed cold light, and a sneer came from the corner of her mouth.


    "At what cost?" Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran smell speech, both eyes are bright, looking forward to Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting got up, went to open her safe, took out a porcelain bottle from it, opened the cork and looked at it, with a confident and gloomy smile on her lips, "as long as God can give us a chance, we can kill two birds with one stone!"

 Chapter 3856

    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Tianming went back to the place where he lived and gave out a burst of excited laughter, which couldn''t stop.


    Looking at Ye Tianming''s appearance, xiaobaozi shakes his little finger, tilts his little head, and blinks a pair of dark and lovely big eyes.


    He didn''t understand why he laughed so much?


    Mu Yue is also some helpless looking at Ye Tianming, Tucao make complaints about "you lost the game, are you so happy?"


    Ye Tianming covered his stomach and said with a smile, "ha ha, of course... Ha ha, this is my happiest competition! Ha ha... Even if you lose, you are willing! Ha ha ha... "


    Muyue didn''t turn his eyes, cold spit out two words, "idiot!"


    Ye Tianming smiles and says to Mu Yue, "isn''t it? Originally, my sister-in-law''s accomplishments are higher than mine! Alas, even if you don''t admit defeat! This talent is really against heaven. I don''t know how you practice and how you break through so fast, sister-in-law! "


    It''s only five or six years, and the cultivation has gone from zero breakthrough to the later stage of the cultivation.


    He thought that it took him nearly 20 years to break through the way of refining emptiness and harmony, but it only took Mu Yue less than five years, which is really shocking.


    Muyue chuckled, looked at Ye Tianming and said, "this proves that I am a genius!"


    Ye Tianming left his mouth open, but make complaints about the Tucao. "I think it''s a evildoer!"


    Just, this sentence just falls, have two Dawson cold matchless eyes to shoot toward him, let him can''t help body shiver for a while.


    Ye Tianming turns his head and shrinks his neck subconsciously to the cold killing eyes of Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan.


    Ma Dan, how can he forget that there are two more crazy demons who protect their wives and crazy women!


    Ye Tianming covered his mouth with a smile. He turned his eyes and said, "Hey, today''s competition is over. What we are focusing on now is tomorrow''s competition. Tomorrow''s top four competition. It''s very possible for my sister-in-law to compete with zhugejin and shangguanxiang! This possibility is even higher than the eldest and the younger sister-in-law! "


    But mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily that tomorrow''s drawing order is still in accordance with today''s drawing. The first drawing is Shangguan Company No. 2, and then Junyan. As long as Junyan draws a number that doesn''t fight Shangguan company, it can still be avoided!"


    Want to let Xiao Junyan draw and own competition, that is simply very small!


    Today''s lottery number is Shangguan company on the second, Xiao Junyan on the fourth, Mu Yue on the sixth, and Zhuge Jin on the eighth.


    So, Mu Yue can be sure that tomorrow 100% and Xiao Junyan on.


    She can see the number in the draw bucket. As long as Shangguan draws a number, muyue can find another group of numbers that belong to her and Xiao Junyan.


    Just, such thing she is to have no way to say with Ye Tianming, but also didn''t say die.


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue, with a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. Only he knows that Mu Yue''s eyes have the ability of perspective, which even mu Haixuan doesn''t know.


    This also let Xiao Junyan heart is more happy and proud, and turned to look at mu Haixuan with flaunting eyes.


    Attract mu Haixuan some don''t understand and dissatisfaction, this smelly boy, why use this kind of eyes to see oneself?

 Chapter 3857

    The final four competition is expected by all.


    On the challenge arena, there were only four people left: muyue, Xiao Junyan, shangguanlian and zhugejin.


    The elders looked at the four people in the challenge arena and sighed in their heart.


    In the past, it''s good to have a secular person in the final four. But I didn''t expect that there were two people and another one was a woman this time. It''s a miracle.


    What''s more, they also know that the strongest one in the four is Xiao Junyan in the secular world. I think it''s a chill.


    It seems that after this competition, their ancient martial world will be dominated by the secular world.


    The elder said a few words in the challenge arena and asked muyue and Xiao Junyan to draw lots.


    Shangguan company was the first to draw lots. When he got to the draw bucket, he put his hand in and handed one to the elder.


    The elder opened the ball and looked at the number inside, "Shangguan company, number four!"


    Shangguan even smile, turn around and walk towards the team of moyue and others standing side by side, but the line of sight is toward the direction of moyue and Xiao Junyan.


    This time, if he wants to compete with muyue, the probability is one in four, and the probability is still very high.


    Mu Yue''s line of sight is to see all didn''t take a fancy to the officer even, took his line of sight from the draw bucket to come back, turned to wink at Xiao Junyan, "must draw a good draw, don''t fight with me to mate!"


    Xiao Junyan put his cheek together in front of Mu Yue, "that blessing!"


    Mu Yue blushed at Xiao Junyan, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek. However, from the angle that everyone could not check, he quietly reminded Xiao Junyan which ball to draw.


    Looking at the actions of muyue and Xiao Junyan in the challenge arena, all the people on the scene are scolding their mother.


    "Damn, it''s a show of love in public!"


    "How can people in the secular world exaggerate so much that so many people look at it and kiss me so much!"


    "Heartbreak, this is just a heavy blow! A single dog can''t hurt you! "


    "I can''t stand it. Don''t you know shame? So many people are watching, and they are still so close! "


    Envy and jealousy make complaints about it.


    Standing beside muyue and Xiao Junyan, zhugejin and Shangguan are embarrassed and don''t look at them.


    They just feel that they have been stuffed with dog food, heartbroken!


    It seems that they should go back to find a woman to fall in love with.


    Because they will take part in this competition, they have always been cultivated by the family, in addition to cultivation or cultivation.


    The elders don''t want to let the love between men and women interfere with them, so they also arrange some objects for them, or they are engaged, or they have been married since childhood.


    Sitting on the seat, mu Haixuan''s teeth creaked, "damn stinky boy! How dare you take advantage of Xiao yue''er


    Seeing that muyue is kissing Xiao Junyan in the public, mu Haixuan is only angry that this bastard seduces his daughter, but he doesn''t want his daughter to kiss him.


    If Mu Haixuan is on the side, he will definitely stop Mu Yue''s action. How can a girl take the initiative!


    Han Tao listened to Mu Haixuan''s words, turned his lips and said in his heart, "it seems that stinky boy is so unbearable in his father-in-law''s eyes. Haha, I didn''t expect that!"


    Xiao Junyan in Mu Haixuan almost killing eyes, to the draw bucket to draw.

 Chapter 3858

    Xiao Junyan takes out a number from the bucket and hands it to the elder.


    The elder opened the number and took a look, "Xiao Junyan No.3!"


    "Hiss!"


    When everyone heard the number reported by the elder, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Xiao Junyan is No. 3, Shangguan company is No. 4, so they are not right!"


    "Yes! Next, it''s up to muyue to draw lots. I don''t know whether muyue draws No.1 or No.2! "


    "Tut Tut, if you hit number two, it would be miserable! Even against my husband! "


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to draw number two. Who let them show their love just now? They deserve it! Let them have a fight with each other


    "Who said it wasn''t? It''s a couple''s fight. It''s still very expected!"


    All the people were shocked and very much looking forward to it.


    Shangguan and zhugejin both looked at Xiao Junyan and narrowed their eyes.


    "Alas Shangguan even sighed in the heart, but shook his head, it seems that there is no way to fight with muyue.


    Naturally, it''s still a little overjoyed, as long as it''s not against Xiao Junyan. In this way, he will have a chance to get the second place.


    Zhuge Jin bowed her head and thought in her heart that if muyue drew No. 2, he would fight with Shangguan company.


    However, if Mu Yue wins the first prize, he will fight Shangguan company, which is very unfavorable for him.


    Anyway, he can only be fourth.


    After all, if zhugejin is against muyue and Xiao Junyan is against Shangguan company, then he still has a chance to get the second place.


    Even if Zhuge Jin is weaker than Shangguan company, Shangguan company can only be the third place if it loses to Xiao Junyan first and cannot enter the final.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the Zhuge family is still hopeful to replace the Ouyang family and become the leading family in the next ten years.


    Drawing lots also represents luck. For people in ancient martial arts, they also pay great attention to it.


    Therefore, even if the outcome is like this, zhugejin will not fight against Shangguan again, even if the Shangguan family is not reconciled, there is no way.


    It''s a pity that things backfired, and their plan still couldn''t be completed.


    The mood of Zhuge family and Zhuge Jin was almost the same at this time. They all sighed deeply.


    "Well, in that case, forget it!" The master of Zhuge said helplessly.


    The rest of the Zhuge family could only nod, looking at muyue and zhugejin, and then it was up to them who they were fighting with.


    Mu Yue smiles to come forward, for already clear in the chest competition, she is to feel a little suspense all have no.


    Go to the draw bucket, Mu Yue casually drew a ball, handed to the elder.


    The elder opened the ball and saw the number inside. He was stunned. Then he looked shocked and looked up at muyue.


    Everyone is waiting for the elder''s report, but the elder doesn''t report the number, which makes everyone curious.


    Muyue saw the shocked look on the elder''s face, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and asked, "elder, what''s my number?"


    The elder took back the shocked look on his face, looked at the number on the note and took a deep breath.


    "Moyue... Number two!"


    Muyue is drawn in the second ah, since it is the second, then, she and Xiao Junyan fight, they help up to fight ah!

 Chapter 3859

    "Hold on! True or false


    "Is moyue number two? Is my ear listening right? "


    "Number two? Isn''t moyue fighting Xiao Junyan? Is it true or not? "


    "Ha ha ha... Retribution! What retribution! you deserve it Who let you show your love just now? Now it''s going to be a fight between husband and wife! "


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect to see a couple''s war today! Tut tut... I''m really looking forward to it


    All the people were shocked and unbelievable by what they heard. They stared at the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, zhugejin and Shangguan stare at muyue and Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    They really didn''t expect that muyue was fighting with Xiao Junyan.


    In fact, after the draw between Xiao Junyan and shangguanlian, zhugejin and muyue''s fight rate was half.


    "Muyue vs Xiao Junyan!" Shangguan even murmured in his mouth, which finally turned into a sigh.


    This ending has been obvious, he can only surrender his vision to the moyue who is walking towards Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue went to Xiao Junyan''s face, smile at him, small hand into a fist, shook in front of him, "next is me and you fight! Who do you think wins? "


    "You win!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes gently looked at Mu Yue, and said that he was not guilty at all.


    "Well! You''re smart! " Muyue got a satisfied reply, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    However, for the communication between muyue and Xiao Junyan, Shangguan and zhugejin didn''t care what they said.


    They really don''t think that Xiao Junyan will really admit defeat to Mu Yue in the competition. Isn''t that a blow to their secular world?


    Moreover, the people in their secular world will not be so stupid, so stupid that the winner will admit defeat and let muyue, who is impossible to win, participate in the final.


    Zhugejin looked at shangguanlian, shrugged her shoulders and said, "even if I don''t have to smoke, I know I''m fighting with you!"


    Shangguan even gave zhugejin a smile and said, "I also want to see how high your accomplishments are!"


    Zhuge Jin was just like him in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao, but they broke through in different periods of time, so there should be differences.


    "Me too!" Zhuge Jin also squinted at Shangguan company.


    Even if Shangguan even broke through the way of Lian Xu he before him, he didn''t feel that he had no chance of winning.


    And the others, knowing that it was muyue and Xiao Junyan, were all shocked. They just thought it was too strange.


    They didn''t expect that the final competition would be a fight between husband and wife!


    "Ha ha ha..." some family members couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter what the outcome of the game, it''s a very funny thing.


    "Well, it seems that this time, it''s very bad for us!" Shangguan Xiang frowned and said.


    The elder looked at shangguanxiang puzzled, "why?"


    Shangguan Xiang shook his head and said, "Shangguan and zhugejin will fight for the second place. They will certainly do their best, but it''s not good for the final! They can''t give full play to their strength at all! "


    When people heard Shangguan Xiang''s explanation, they all frowned and showed some clarity. It was true.

 Chapter 3860

    Nangong Linfeng was relieved to hear the ending.


    Seeing Nangong Linfeng''s appearance, the two elders said with a smile, "it''s the best for her to fight with Xiao Junyan. As long as she admits defeat, she won''t be hurt?"


    Nangong Linfeng also agreed and nodded. That''s what he thought.


    Against Zhuge Jin or Shangguan company, he was worried that muyue would be hurt. Although he was only hurt a little, he just couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s just a pity that this battle between husband and wife can''t be seen!" Nangong Yangchen said with a kind of joking tone.


    No one has to think, the end of the game is muyue admit defeat, Xiao Junyan into the one-on-one final.


    In this arena, in addition to people in the secular world, people in the ancient martial arts world all feel that it is Xiao Junyan, not mu Yue, who admits defeat.


    On the other hand, in the private room of the secular world, ye Tianming is almost ge you lying in a chair, holding his chin in his hand, tut tut shaking his head and sighing, "Hey, I didn''t expect that the little sister-in-law would really compare with the eldest brother. The next competition will be very wonderful!"


    When they went back yesterday, they guessed who was playing against whom in today''s final four.


    He thinks, the possibility that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan fight is very low.


    Just did not expect that the final game is really the two of them, it is a bit too incredible.


    Now, listening to the voices around them, their words make ye Tianming laugh in his heart.


    He knows that now all people feel that the competition between muyue and Xiao Junyan is won by Xiao Junyan.


    Unfortunately, they are wrong. This competition is won by Mu Yue, not by Xiao Junyan. It is estimated that this outcome will frighten the audience in the whole martial arts arena!


    Han Tao is also holding a small steamed bun, hehe''s smiling, "small steamed bun, you see, the next game, your mommy and your smelly Baba are going to fight, who do you support?"


    Xiaobaozi raised his face and said, "Mom..."


    "Ha ha..." Han Tao can''t help laughing and touching the head of xiaojunyan. This boy is Xiao Junyan''s son!


    Ye Tianming looked at xiaobaozi and said with a smile, "xiaobaozi, you support your mother, your Baba will be sad!"


    Xiaobaozi listened, turned his head to Ye Tianming, humming his nose, "Stinky Baba!"


    He doesn''t want to support stinky Baba, mom is the best, the most powerful!


    Ye Tianming couldn''t help laughing. He thought the boy was too cute and funny.


    The eldest brother used to look forward to his son, but he was born to fight against him and rob muyue.


    "Yes, stinky Baba! We don''t support him! " Ye Tianming laughed again, "let''s cheer for your mother later!"


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi shook his little fist in the air, puffed up his cheeks and said.


    "The bun is so cute. Your mother will be proud of you!" Han Tao looked at the cute appearance of xiaobaozi. He couldn''t help pinching his little face again. He was more lovely than Xiao Junyan when he was a child.


    When he first accepted Xiao Junyan as an apprentice, he was already six or seven years old, so he was not as fat and lovely as baozi.


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi raised his chin with pride and looked lovely.

 Chapter 3861

    Among all the people''s comments, muyue and Xiao Junyan step down and compete with zhugejin and shangguanlian first.


    The two men are equal in strength, and they can''t match each other for a moment.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are sitting on the table of players, watching their competition.


    "You can watch the match of Shangguan company. It''s good for your next match!" Xiao Junyan reminds Mu Yue in a low voice.


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "don''t worry, I know, even if I don''t look, I can easily defeat him!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue gently, "Hmm! I believe you


    Mu Yue mouth raised a smile of self-confidence, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, looking at shangguanlian and zhugejin two people''s competition.


    The news about the battle between muyue and Xiao Junyan also spread to Nangong wanting, the third mother and daughter of Shangguan family.


    When hearing this news, Shangguan Yanran was pleasantly surprised and called, "muyue and Xiao Junyan fight?"


    "Yes The guard nodded.


    "Great!" Shangguan Yanran clenched his fist excitedly.


    Nangong wanting is frowning, looking at Shangguan Yanran, reminding spilling water channel, "don''t be so happy, they can''t fight!"


    Shangguan Yanran, who originally had a bright smile on his face, was instantly stiff on the spot, and his face also became very ugly.


    Shangguan said, "I don''t know their feelings, but I don''t think they can fight at all!"


    Although she is very reluctant to admit, but that Xiao Junyan to Mu Yue, is really very good, even if she saw, is also very envious.


    I really wish that the person who is spoiled by Xiao Junyan is not muyue, but her.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yaotiao is not as brainless as Shangguan Yanran. She thinks that their husband and wife will fight.


    Shangguan Yan Ran sat on his seat, frowning and cursing, "they two fight, damn it! They should fight to death! "


    As long as muyue is injured by Xiao Junyan, no matter how serious the injury is, it will break their relationship.


    In this way, she may have a chance to snatch Xiao Junyan from muyue. This is a good idea to really slap muyue in the face.


    "We''ll have to wait for the end of the game before we fight her again!" Nangong wanting some unwilling gnash teeth said.


    In the past few days, she has been sending people to investigate the whereabouts of muyue. Unfortunately, muyue has always been accompanied by experts. If she wants to do it, she can''t do it. She can only wait for opportunities or create opportunities by herself.


    This time, there is no way for muyue to compete, which makes her very unwilling and dissatisfied.


    "Coward!" Shangguan Yaotiao stamped his feet and said with gnashing teeth.


    Shangguan Yaotiao thinks that muyue has always been afraid to be alone. It must be because she is timid. She is afraid that if she is separated from Xiao Junyan, she will be assassinated by them. Then her situation is very dangerous.


    This also let them have no way to start with Mu Yue now.


    Nangong wanting sighed softly and pressed her temple. She only felt that her skull was aching. "It''s here. Wait for it!"


    "What a bargain for that bitch!" Shangguan Yan Ran was so angry that she would lie on her own bed again, but her chest was holding a breath, which made her uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3862

    Shangguan company and zhugejin''s competition, compared nearly an hour, two people have been exhausted, finally or Shangguan company''s tragic victory for the end.


    All the people cheered at the game. The game was very wonderful and they enjoyed it very much.


    The battle between the two masters in the early stage of refining the spirit and combining the Tao is definitely more wonderful than the battle between the two masters in the peak of refining the spirit and returning to the void.


    Although Shangguan even won, he was still carried down. He also suffered a lot of injuries.


    The next competition is mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Just, for this ending, we all know, in addition to Mu Yue admit defeat, what can be the outcome?


    "Alas, muyue and Xiao Junyan are fighting each other!"


    "It must be muyue who admitted defeat and let Xiao Junyan enter the finals smoothly!"


    "Haha, such an outcome is inevitable. What is Xiao Junyan''s cultivation? It can be compared with Mu Yue!"


    "I''m ready to go back to rest and watch the game tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Today your game will be over soon. You don''t need to play at all


    In the audience, people are talking about it. They are saying that muyue and Xiao Junyan are the things that muyue admits defeat.


    Under the attention of all the people, muyue and Xiao Junyan step into the challenge arena. They face to face, their eyes are opposite, and their eyes are tender.


    The referee took a look at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. There is no need to compete in this competition!


    "Muyue vs. Xiao Junyan, the game begins!"


    With that, the referee is also strange, did not retreat, waiting for moyue to admit defeat!


    Because he also felt that there was no need to compete. It must be muyue who gave up!


    Just, with Xiao Junyan''s mouth, the referee was shocked and widened his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "I give up!"


    The three words are so sonorous and inspiring.


    But, all people hear these three words, only feel the thunder rolling overhead!


    The audience of the whole martial arts performance were given the three words of Xiao Junyan to Lei de Waijiao Lijiao, unable to recover.


    "Give up?" The referee wanted to say that "muyue gave up and Xiao Junyan won!"


    However, he even heard that the loser was Xiao Junyan. He was unwilling to accept that his ears heard such three words.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, looking at Xiao Junyan who admitted defeat automatically.


    The referee ran directly to Xiao Junyan and asked, "do you admit defeat? Are you sure you give up? "


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at the unbelievable referee, nodded and said coldly, "I give up!"


    The referee was almost frantic. He confirmed it again. He almost asked, "are you sure you want to give up, not your wife?"


    He really can''t accept that the loser is Xiao Junyan, not mu Yue.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Xiao Junyan frowned. Junlang''s face became a little gloomy, and his voice was even colder. "Don''t let me say it for the fourth time, I, Xiao Junyan, admit defeat!"


    The referee faced the cold air from Xiao Junyan''s body, and the cold eyes full of threats. His subconscious body shivered, stepped back a few steps, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and nodded, "OK! You admit defeat, this competition, muyue wins


    No matter who is unable to face the momentum of Xiao Junyan, including the referee.

 Chapter 3863

    And the audience in the audience, is also incredible to listen to the referee announced the results, only feel the ears appeared hallucination.


    "What... What? Is Xiao Junyan giving up, not mu Yue? "


    "I depend on, true false, why is Xiao Junyan admit defeat, but not mu Yue admit defeat!"


    "Ah... Am I hallucinating? Or am I dreaming! Ah... It hurts. It hurts. It''s not a dream. It''s true! "


    "Are people in the secular world crazy? Let Xiao Junyan give up, not muyue


    "That''s right. In my opinion, people in the secular world must be so stupid that they can''t be cured! Do you think Shangguan company will be merciful if the last one is a woman? "


    "People in the secular world look down on us. It''s disgusting to leave a woman to take part in the finals."


    "Damn it, people in the secular world are so arrogant that they let a woman named muyue enter the finals!"


    All the people are very reluctant to accept the result, just think, the result this time, it is too incredible for them.


    The vast majority of people feel that this is the secular world, people who despise their ancient martial arts, will let muyue participate in the final.


    However, some people think of other things.


    "You say, is it because Shangguan company has been seriously injured in the battle with zhugejin? People in the secular world think that even if Shangguan company is in the final, muyue can defeat him!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Shangguan company was seriously injured. It''s impossible for him to recover tomorrow. His strength won''t be too strong!"


    "It''s also possible. According to muyue''s skill against shangguanying, she still has the cultivation of refining spirit and returning to emptiness. It may be in the middle or later stage of refining emptiness and combining Taoism. If so, maybe she still has a chance to win against shangguanlian who is seriously injured!"


    "But it''s impossible, isn''t it? Do people in the secular world really think so? It''s too... For us, isn''t it? Don''t want to win so well? "


    These people are also talking to each other, talking about their guess.


    As they said, because in the past competitions, generally to the top four, the accomplishments of the remaining four people are almost the same. Everyone will fight for two places in the final.


    So, in the last two finals, there was no case that one side was in good condition and the other side was seriously injured.


    Since both sides are fighting in the last four and are injured, there will be no injury in the final, and the recovery will be fast or slow.


    The recovery is almost the same, then, there is still suspense in the fight. It depends on who can hold on to the end, or whose cultivation is stronger.


    However, it has never happened before. In this situation, one side is fighting fiercely and Shangguan company is injured because of it. In two or three days, there is no way to recover the seven or eight success ability, while the other side is fighting without fighting and has no internal power consumption.


    So, if Mu Yue doesn''t get hurt at all, and doesn''t consume a little internal power to fight against Shangguan company, he really has a little chance to win.


    With this idea, they are more curious about muyue''s cultivation. Since they have so much confidence in muyue, muyue''s cultivation is certainly not weak.

 Chapter 3864

    Nangong Linfeng heard that the loser was Xiao Junyan. He was so angry that he said, "what is Xiao Junyan doing? Do you want muyue to get hurt?"


    Although he also knew that muyue''s cultivation was not weak, he didn''t think that muyue could beat Shangguan company.


    Even if Shangguan is injured, it doesn''t mean she can deal with it. If she is injured, what can she do?


    Seeing the anger on Nangong Linfeng''s face, Nangong Yangchen comforted him and said, "master, don''t worry so much. I think Miss Mu will be OK, too!"


    "Hum!" Nangong Lin snorted coldly, but he didn''t agree at all, "even if it will be OK, but it will be hurt. Don''t you know that boy?"


    Nangong Yangchen can''t help reminding him, "together with martial arts, there''s no way to improve without being hurt!"


    "That''s what you men want, girls want high-level martial arts!" Nangong Linfeng stares at Nangong Yangchen and rebukes him.


    Nangong Yangchen touched his nose, some embarrassed, but also some helpless, do not know what to say.


    The second elder also nodded with a smile and said, "it''s all right. Girls, they just want to hold them in their hands. How can they get hurt on the stage?"


    All the other elders nodded in agreement, "yes, yes!"


    So, every competition, almost no girls, even girls, we will let a little.


    Nangong Linfeng snorted. Looking at Xiao Junyan, he was deeply dissatisfied. He thought that he had to go to them to talk about it. This matter can''t be settled like this.


    Whether it is Xiao Junyan or mu Haixuan, he has to teach. As a father, does he agree to this thing? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan don''t know about Nangong Linfeng''s situation, nor do the Shangguan family.


    When they heard the news, they were shocked and delighted.


    "Does Mu Yue look down on our Shangguan family? Even if the little Lord is injured now, she can''t win it! "


    "That''s right. These people in the secular world look down on our ancient martial arts world!"


    "Well, father and daughter are just like that


    "Even if the young master is injured, she is not the only woman who can defeat him. She really belittles our Shangguan family!"


    "Damn it, muyue, it''s scorning our Shangguan family!"


    In the private room of Shangguan family, all the people are gnashing their teeth in anger, cursing muyue. They think muyue looks down on them by doing so.


    Shangguan Xiang is squinting, looking at the stage of moyue, only feel, at this moment of moyue, and the original Nangong Yuehua is so similar, it is exactly the same.


    Nangong Yuehua was so proud that she never gave up in the face of difficulties. She would rather die than be with him.


    Shangguan Xiang felt a pain in his heart. He closed his eyes and looked at the dissatisfied Shangguan family members. He said lightly, "well, since this is muyue''s decision, let''s do it. After going back, take out the best medicine and let lian''er recover as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Master


    Now that Shangguan Xiang, the owner of the family, has opened his mouth, all the members of the Shangguan family have closed their mouths.


    Shangguanxiang turns his head and looks at muyue on the stage.

 Chapter 3865

    No matter how unwilling we are to accept such a result, the fact is the fact and can not be changed.


    Before everyone came back to his senses, Mu Yue looked at the referee with a smile and said, "it seems that Shangguan company and Zhuge Jin fought fiercely in the last battle, and they were seriously injured. For me, I took a lot of advantage!"


    The referee had been shocked by Xiao Junyan''s restraint, but suddenly he heard Mu Yue''s words. He was slightly stunned and looked at Mu Yue. What does this mean and why can''t he understand it?


    "In that case, the match between shangguanlian and me will be postponed for a few days. When shangguanlian''s injury recovers, we will play again!" Mu Yue is to use clear and crisp voice again, added a few minutes internal force, say to all people.


    Originally boiling audience, and because of Mu Yue''s words, once again become quiet.


    All the people were shocked, staring at Mu Yue who said this in the challenge arena. Because he was too shocked, he stopped talking, which also led to the silence in the whole huge arena.


    Everyone felt that they had heard the illusion. Just now they heard what muyue said.


    Moyue even said to postpone the game? Is this a fair game? How is that possible?


    The referee also looked at muyue in shock and asked in disbelief, "muyue, what do you say?"


    Mu Yue saw the shock of the referee in his eyes and said with a smile, "I said that we can postpone the game until shangguanlian''s injury is better, and then we will have a fair game with him! Now, are you clear? "


    The referee stares at Mu Yue with his mouth open, his face is unbelievable and incredible.


    He didn''t want to believe what muyue said. It was too hard for people to accept.


    "You..." the referee has stuttered and can''t say the following words.


    Mu Yue asked with a smile, "how? Can''t you decide? "


    The referee opened his mouth. He is not qualified to decide such a "big event".


    "It seems so!" Mu Yue saw the appearance of the referee, a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked up at the chairman of the four families, "I want to extend a few days, and then compete with Shangguan company, and wait until his injury recovers, and then compete! I don''t know. Who can decide this? "


    This is enough for the whole martial arts arena to hear, even in a medical room arranged in the martial arts arena.


    Shangguanlian and zhugejin, who are lying on the bed, are shocked and unbelievable when they hear what muyue said.


    Zhugejin looked at shangguanlian and asked, "do you hear me?"


    Shangguan even nodded, his face was shocked, "heard, muyue said... To extend the time of the game!"


    "True or false?" Zhugejin still some can''t believe of ask shangguanlian, "however, even if you restore the strength, also can''t and xiaojunyan fight?"


    Before, what Xiao Junyan and muyue said was not introduced into the medical room. That is to say, muyue wanted to let people make decisions, so that he added more internal Qi and let all people hear it, including zhugejin and shangguanlian.


    That''s why zhugejin thinks shangguanlian and Xiao Junyan are fighting each other.


    Shangguan even heard it, and felt more depressed. It''s true!

 Chapter 3866

    The people who were most shocked were the Shangguan family and the Nangong family.


    When shangguanxiang heard muyue''s words, he could not hide the shock on his face. He stared at the petite people on the stage.


    The elder listened, but he patted the armrest of his chair and said angrily, "Damn, is this little bitch looking down on our Shangguan family? Still feel, oneself can beat even son! Still give oneself long face, feel even son heyday beat, she also has reason to give oneself excuse


    How can the elder not be shocked and angry? He just thinks that muyue''s doing this is to make excuses for himself, or look down on their Shangguan family.


    Other members of Shangguan''s family all agreed and nodded.


    "Yes! This moyue is so arrogant


    "Damn it, we just don''t pay attention to our Shangguan family!"


    "The young master is at the beginning of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. Even if it''s just at the beginning, it''s not the Yellow haired girl she can match!"


    The elders also scolded him, and looked down upon him.


    Shangguan Xiang frowned tightly, almost didn''t hear these elders'' words, just looked at muyue on the stage.


    He seems to want to see Mu Yue clearly through this, and also want to understand why she did it.


    All the Nangong family members were shocked. Even Nangong Linfeng stood up from his seat.


    "What is this girl doing? Does she know how to do it? It''s very bad for her!" Nangong Linfeng cried in a hurry.


    Now, even the two elders and Nangong Yangchen don''t know what excuses and reasons to give muyue.


    They don''t know why muyue does it. Although it seems very fair, it''s very unfavorable for her!


    Doesn''t she know that shangguanlian''s cultivation is to practice the combination of emptiness and Taoism? Don''t you know that you can''t fight with her ability?


    They just think that muyue is too arrogant. They think that not many people in the secular world are her opponents, and they think that the people in the ancient martial arts world are not her opponents.


    The people of Nangong family all feel that muyue is too arrogant.


    Only Ye Tianming of the secular world laughed unkindly, "Hey, I guess they all think that little sister-in-law is too arrogant?"


    Mu Haixuan snorted and looked at the whole martial arts arena sarcastically


    "That''s it Ye Tianming nodded his head and said, "they just stay in their ancient martial arts world. Naturally, they don''t know that our secular world is becoming stronger and stronger. Besides, my sister-in-law''s abnormal evil talent!"


    Well, even he had to!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for him to see the improvement of moyue''s cultivation with his own eyes, he would not believe that moyue''s cultivation is in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    This talent, throughout the past and present, no one can do it, right?


    Mu Haixuan again commented on these people in the ancient martial arts world, "frogs in the bottom of the well!"


    "Yes! A group of frogs in the well Ye Tianming nodded, but he was looking forward to it. How shocked people were to know muyue''s true cultivation!


    Should he find a camera to record everyone''s expression! It must be wonderful! Later can also be used as a joke!

 Chapter 3867

    "Damn, is moyue brain burnt out?"


    "Yes, I think it''s three years of pregnancy, isn''t it? Don''t you know how stupid you are? "


    "I see, such a woman will die of her pride sooner or later!"


    "Is it true that women in the secular world are so stupid? They are making themselves uncomfortable


    "Arrogant! How arrogant! There is only one result for this woman, that is death! He was killed by Shangguan company! "


    "Fair play? I don''t know to whom it''s fair! "


    The audience, who came back to their senses, began to clamor and discuss one after another.


    All the people didn''t expect that moyue would make such a decision, but they didn''t think it was a fair thing.


    If it was Xiao Junyan, they would think it was very fair for Shangguan company, at least for men.


    However, now changed to moyue, they only think that moyue is too arrogant, too contemptuous.


    The top of the whole arena was almost lifted by the shouts of the audience.


    Mu Yue waited for a while, ignoring the public''s comments, and glanced at the chairman''s room again. He was secretly smiling in his heart. Maybe they didn''t want to believe that she would make such a decision, did they?


    "Is there no one to decide?" Moyue light asked, also let everyone hear.


    Mu Haixuan looked around and ordered to his subordinates, "go to inform the four families and let them decide. By the way, let them agree that the next final will be postponed for three days."


    The disciple who heard the order went out of the private room and told the four families about it.


    When Nangong Linfeng heard the report, he looked gloomy and discontented. He asked, "what does mu Haixuan think? Doesn''t he know shangguanlian''s accomplishments? "


    But the disciple said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "Nangong master, this matter is decided by Miss Mu herself!"


    This sentence, let Nangong Linfeng unable to refute, but also more angry.


    Even if it''s muyue''s decision, you can''t let muyue make such a decision!


    "Don''t you know shangguanlian''s accomplishments?" Nangong Linfeng asked angrily.


    "Yes, but it''s Miss Mu''s decision. We all support Miss Mu''s decision!"


    As long as they are members of the secret service bureau who come to the ancient martial arts world, they all know Mu Yue''s accomplishments. Therefore, they know that it''s easy for mu Yue to deal with Shangguan company.


    They kept it secret, so the disciple didn''t explain it directly, just said it was muyue''s decision.


    Nangong Linfeng only felt that his fist was on the cotton and got up angrily, "I''ll go to find mu Haixuan!"


    He wants to find mu Haixuan and ask him what he thinks!


    The disciple did not stop him. He nodded to the Nangong family and left the room.


    Anyway, his words have been passed to Nangong Linfeng. He should know how to do it.


    The news also spread to other families, and they were all shocked by it.


    They didn''t expect that mu Haixuan should support Mu Yue''s decision, and now they still send someone to remind them to promise it.


    At this moment, they once again had to face up to muyue''s cultivation, as well as the purpose and intention of the secular world. What''s going on.

 Chapter 3868

    Nangong Linfeng came to the room of the secular world and saw mu Haixuan. He immediately asked angrily, "what do you mean, mu Haixuan?"


    Mu Haixuan turns his head and looks at Nangong Linfeng angrily in front of him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "what can it mean? Of course, it''s for my sister-in-law. I don''t want you to agree to her request!"


    Nangong Linfeng stares at mu Haixuan angrily and shouts, "Mu Haixuan, are you blind? Don''t you see how strong Shangguan company''s cultivation is? You let muyue compete with him


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Nangong Linfeng was.


    Mu Haixuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I know, but this matter is decided by Xiao yue''er, and Xiao yue''er has been watching it all the time."


    "Even so, you can''t promise muyue to do such a thing!" Nangong Linfeng still said angrily.


    Mu Haixuan curled his lips, "isn''t that right for you? If Xiao yue''er loses, you won''t be ruled by our secular world! "


    Hearing this, Nangong Linfeng choked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    And this is, Shangguan Xiang, Zhuge and Ouyang of Shangguan family also came one after another. They were stunned when they heard mu Haixuan''s words.


    It seems that they haven''t thought about it!


    "Brother mu, are you sure that if Mu Yue loses, you won''t make excuses?" Zhuge''s master asked mu Haixuan directly.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. If Xiao yue''er loses, she admits defeat herself, then your secular world will act according to the rules!"


    Ouyang and Zhuge looked at each other and frowned together.


    They just feel that if they don''t agree to this, they will be very sorry to the people in their ancient martial arts circles.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang and Zhuge turned their heads and looked at Shangguan Xiang.


    After all, the next person to fight with muyue is the head of Shangguan family, which is a very good thing for them.


    Shangguan Xiang looked at mu Haixuan and squinted, "I didn''t expect that you would agree to Mu Yue''s decision!"


    Mu Haixuan confident smile, proud to show off, said, "this is Xiaoyue son''s own decision, I as a father, naturally believe in her, as long as it is Xiaoyue son want to do, I raise both hands and feet for it!"


    Shangguan Xiang snorted and reminded him, "Mu Haixuan, if there is something wrong with Mu Yue, Yuehua will never forgive you!"


    "You can rest assured that my daughter is not as useless as your son''s daughter!" However, mu Haixuan is confident enough to fight back.


    Ye Tianming looks at mu Haixuan on the left and shangguanxiang on the right. He smiles and says to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, you say, who can win the competition between your mother and shangguanlian?"


    Little steamed stuffed bun raised his pride on his small face and spit out two words with neon sound and milk, "Mom!"


    "Ha ha! I also believe that your mother can win Ye Tianming laughed and said to the four families, "we naturally believe in our own people. As long as you are not afraid, even if you lose, we will never laugh at you!"


    Shangguanxiang snorted to Ye Tianming coldly, "in this case, delay for three days, and then the competition will be held after three days!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3869

    Shangguan Xiang, Nangong Linfeng, Zhuge and Ouyang came out one after another and stood on the challenge arena.


    Ouyang''s master stood on the challenge arena and looked at muyue carefully. His look was inexplicable and complicated. He asked, "muyue, are you sure you want Shangguan company to recover and fight with you again?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a confident smile, "that''s right!"


    "Do you know it''s very good for you now?" The owner of Ouyang asked muyue again.


    Mu Yue blinked at Ouyang master and said with a smile, "I know, but I also want to be fair. If I lose or win, both sides have to be convinced. So, Ouyang master, don''t ask. I won''t change my mind about this!"


    Now that muyue has said that, the Ouyang family leader doesn''t say much. He nods and says to the public, "since muyue requests to wait for Shangguan company to recover, the game will be postponed for three days. After three days, muyue will play Shangguan company in the final."


    "Wow, it''s true or not. The four families actually agreed?"


    "Really let muyue and Shangguan compete again after three days in a row? Isn''t that bad for mu Yue? "


    "Cut, that''s someone else''s Mu Yue. It''s too arrogant. If the four families don''t agree, they are beating them in the face. Of course they agree!"


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s muyue''s arrogance. He doesn''t pay attention to the four families. He can''t just let her go!"


    "Three days later, muyue was knocked down by Shangguan company and kowtowed to beg for mercy! Ha ha... "


    "That is to pay for your arrogance! You deserve it


    "Waiting for mu Yue to be beaten in the face three days later, his face will be very swollen! Ha ha... "


    All the people are excited, they all feel that the loser must be muyue. At that time, it''s just to see muyue defeated by Shangguan company.


    Although we all think that moyue is sure to lose, but no one is unwilling to come.


    Because they all want to come and see with their own eyes, today''s arrogant muyue, when he is defeated by Shangguan company, how embarrassed he is.


    Muyue got the result he wanted. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and showed a playful smile. He said to the owner of Ouyang''s family, "well, the competition will be held in three days!"


    Then he looked at Shangguan Xiang again. "I hope Shangguan family can have a good treatment and let Shangguan company participate in the final in full swing!"


    "Muyue, as an elder, I''d like to remind you not to be too arrogant, especially for girls like you!" Shangguanxiang reminds me.


    Muyue said with a slight smile, "then I also remind Shangguan to wipe his eyes more after going back to see something he can''t see!"


    Shangguanxiang heard muyue''s words, frowning tightly together.


    Mu Yue turns around with a smile and says to Xiao Junyan, "let''s go. After we go back, we can still have a good rest!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and put Mu Yue in his arms. They left the challenge arena under the glare of everyone.


    Ouyang''s master took a look at shangguanxiang, coughed and said, "well, today your competition is over. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first!"

 Chapter 3870

    Shangguanlian and zhugejin heard the news and asked the people who came to take them back to their family.


    When Shangguan Lian heard that his competition would be delayed to three days later, he was still a little shocked. When he felt that Xiao Junyan was very honest, the people said that it was Mu Yue who was competing with him, not Xiao Junyan. The whole person was shocked.


    Zhugejin also asked incredulously, "wait, what do you say? You say that in the battle between muyue and Xiao Junyan, it was Xiao Junyan who gave up, not muyue? "


    "Yes! Young master The children of Zhuge family nodded and said.


    Zhugejin and Shangguan even looked at each other, and they both saw a look of shock and disbelief from each other''s faces.


    They never thought that it would end like this.


    "How could that be?" Shangguan even almost cried out, unwilling to accept that the news was true.


    "It''s true. Now the whole ancient martial arts community probably knows it!"


    The disciples of the two families nodded and said with certainty.


    Shangguan company is still very shocked, "why moyue? Not Xiao Junyan? If it wasn''t for the delay, maybe it would be hard to decide whether to fight with muyue, but if I recover my body and cultivation, muyue simply can''t fight with me! "


    Zhugejin also nodded with deep approval, "that''s right. I also think it''s too incredible and impossible. Are muyue and people in the secular world crazy?"


    This result is really beyond their acceptance.


    He just joked about Shangguan company, saying that even if he recovered his strength, he could not defeat Xiao Junyan.


    However, soon he was beaten in the face. It was not Xiao Junyan but mu Yue who fought with Shangguan company.


    Shangguan even shook his head with a wry smile. "I don''t know. After I go back, I''ll go back and ask the owner if it''s true."


    Zhuge Jin can only nod. When he goes back, he will ask his father, Zhuge''s master, if it''s true, what''s going on, and why it''s an ending.


    Zhugejin and shangguanlian, who were taken back, were shocked when they heard their elders tell them that shangguanlian and muyue were fighting.


    "Lian''er, you can recover well. Although according to Mu Yue''s age, her cultivation will not be too high, you can''t underestimate her. After all, her ability to defeat shangguanying means that her cultivation is not weak!" The elder of Shangguan said to Shangguan company.


    Shangguan even nodded, "I know, grandfather, I will not disgrace Shangguan family!"


    "Well, it''s up to you if you can keep our ancient martial arts world and live an independent life again. If you lose, then our ancient martial arts world will follow the orders of the secular world!" Elder Shangguan said again.


    For them, this matter is very important and also related to the future of the ancient martial arts.


    To tell you the truth, they do not want people from the secular world to rule them, and they do not want people from the secular world to send them.


    Shangguan even frowned, "are people in the secular world crazy? Don''t you know that it''s a very good situation for Xiao Junyan to enter the final


    The elder shook his head. "We don''t know about this, but we don''t need to know why. We''ll know after the game. You should recover well first."?


    "Well! I know! "

 Chapter 3871

    Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran also heard the news.


    When their mother and daughter heard the news, they were shocked and looked unbelievable.


    They did not expect that the final one-on-one competition was muyue and Shangguan company, not Xiao Junyan and Shangguan company.


    "You''re right? Is it muyue versus Shangguan company, not Xiao Junyan versus Shangguan company? " Nangong wanting still has some unbelievable questions about her subordinates.


    "Yes, ma''am, because of this, the owners of the four families also discussed it and announced it in person on the challenge arena!" His subordinates nodded and affirmed, "now this news must have spread in the ancient martial arts world!"


    Shangguan Yanran came back to his senses and laughed with satire. "Hahaha... Is that slut muyue stupid or crazy? He wants to fight Shangguan company! I''m looking for death


    "Hum!" Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t leave any feelings at all. She said with disdain, "that''s right. She''s looking for death. I really think she''s so great and powerful!"


    Nangong wanting said with a smile, "isn''t that good? On the contrary, it makes us more conducive to the implementation of the plan! "


    She just felt that God was really helping them and giving them a great opportunity.


    Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao both laughed and nodded.


    "Mom, we can''t get out, but how can we use the medicine?" Shangguan Yanran is worried about Nangong wanting.


    Now they can''t even get out of their own yard, they can only rely on their subordinates to report the outside news, which makes them very unwilling.


    Nangong wanting gently glanced at Shangguan Yanran, "although I was forbidden, but I still have some confidants under me, otherwise, why can we receive these news!"


    Only the people of Shangguan family didn''t know, and they didn''t guard against Nangong wanting, but the people of Nangong family knew.


    In particular, Nangong Linfeng''s people in Shangguan''s family have been closely monitoring Nangong wanting''s movements. As long as they have any movements, they will report them to Nangong Linfeng.


    Shangguan Yaotiao nodded and comforted Shangguan Yanran, "don''t worry, mom is not so stupid, things can be arranged properly!"


    "Well!" Shangguan nodded his head and hummed his nose. "I want to ruin muyue!"


    No matter whether the final one-on-one match is Xiao Junyan vs Shangguan company or muyue vs Shangguan company, they have already made a plan.


    But now the man who is fighting against Shangguan company is muyue, so it''s easier to let them start, and it''s more logical. Muyue can''t explain clearly with a hundred mouths, and he will be besieged by all the people in ancient martial arts.


    "Three days is enough for us to arrange. Originally, we were worried about leaving any clues. Now, don''t be afraid! In three days, there will never be any evidence left! " Nangong wanting sneered and said faintly.


    Whether it''s against Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan or Shangguan Xiang, she will wipe out all her feet and won''t let anyone get hold of her.


    Otherwise, she would not have been the master mother of Shangguan family for so many years.

 Chapter 3872

    On the other hand, Nangong Linfeng can''t question mu Haixuan in front of so many people, let alone Mu Yue. He can only go to Mu Yue when the game is over.


    Muyue and others see the arrival of Nangong Linfeng, they all understand his intention.


    "Xiao Junyan, what do you mean, let muyue fight shangguanlian, don''t you know shangguanlian''s accomplishments?" Nangong Linfeng comes in and questions Xiao Junyan angrily.


    This matter really can''t question mu Haixuan first, but Xiao Junyan first.


    After all, it''s Xiao Junyan, not mu Haixuan, who gives up the losing words, and mu Haixuan just answers Mu Yue''s request.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Nangong Linfeng lightly and asked in a reverse voice, "do you look down on your granddaughter?"


    Nangong Linfeng was hit back and didn''t know how to answer.


    Because if the answer is no, then there is no reason for him to question.


    If you answer yes, it''s really muyue who can''t defeat Shangguan company, which also despises muyue.


    "Muyue''s talent is really good, but she''s still young and lacks experience. She still needs to improve her cultivation in the future!" Nangong Linfeng could only find some other reasons and excuses and said, "do you know that you are pulling out seedlings to encourage others? If muyue loses, it will have a great influence on her future! "


    Nangong Linfeng is also worried that if muyue loses, it will have an impact on her later martial arts. If it does, it''s not good. He can''t let this happen.


    Xiao Junyan is cold mouth, resolutely spit out three words, "won''t lose!"


    Nangong Linfeng was so angry by Xiao Junyan''s words that he pointed to him and said, "you..."


    Mu Yue listened and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Nangong Linfeng, "Nangong master, since my business is decided by myself, it won''t change. Moreover, I don''t pay attention to a Shangguan company!"


    Finally, muyue is so arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue and reminds him anxiously, "muyue, maybe your talent in the secular world is very good, but this is the ancient martial arts world! The Shangguan family is still one of the four families. The martial arts classics and experiences handed down by the family are not comparable to those in the secular world! "


    But mu Yue looked at Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "what happened to the ancient martial arts world? Can we look down on the secular world? If you look down on the secular world, why do you send someone to come to me? Since I can become the direct descendant of Xuanyi, it means that I have inherited everything of the school! It''s not something the Shangguan family can despise! "


    She has her own capital when she speaks. No matter her cultivation is in the later stage of practicing Xu He Dao, or the Xuanyi sect she worships, people in the ancient martial arts can''t underestimate her.


    Nangong Linfeng hit it, hit it, and felt that his fist fell on the cotton and was bounced back.


    But he still hesitated and said, "that''s medical skill. It''s different from martial arts. Besides, your medical skill is so powerful that you can''t practice both. You can learn both of them so well!"


    Nangong Linfeng thinks that Mu Yue''s medical skills are very powerful. He should spend his time learning medical skills, but he ignores martial arts.


    This also leads him to feel that moyue has no ability to defeat Shangguan company.

 Chapter 3873

    Muyue face Nangong Linfeng distrust, chuckled, she this is looked down upon!


    "Nangong master, I don''t deny that it''s impossible for people in the secular world or the ancient martial arts world to practice medicine and martial arts and learn both. But don''t forget that there are geniuses and demons in this world!" Muyue confidently looks at Nangong Linfeng, and his divine sense sweeps around. There is no one else, "then I''ll let you see if I have this ability in the end!"


    With that, Mu Yue put the steamed stuffed bun on the ground, straightened up and took a step towards Nangong Linfeng. Suddenly, a strong momentum came out of him, which shocked and frightened Nangong Linfeng.


    Since he doesn''t believe in himself, let him have a good look first.


    Let him know that in this world, there are still geniuses and demons!


    When muyue''s true cultivation was revealed, Nangong Linfeng was completely shocked.


    Xiaobaozi stands on the ground, holding his head up and biting his fleshy hand. Looking at Nangong Linfeng, who seems to be stunned by muyue''s cultivation, he giggles and thinks it''s fun.


    Ye Tianming is also laughing, looking at Nangong Linfeng who is shocked, not to mention how cool he is, it''s so funny.


    As for mu Haixuan, he hummed his nose and raised his head. He felt that Mu Yue had given his father a long face, which made him proud!


    Nangong Linfeng gradually regained his consciousness, but he was still shocked. His face was unbelievable. His fingers trembled slowly and pointed to muyue, and his voice was trembling. "You... Lian... Lian Xu He Dao!"


    Mu Yue lips slightly up a light shallow radian, a natural look, looking at Nangong Linfeng, "yes, I am Lian Xu He Dao late, such as false package change!"


    Seeing Nangong Linfeng''s appearance, muyue is very cheerful. She makes him look down on his father before, so she uses her talent to fight him back.


    Why can''t you be with the people in the secular world? The daughter you gave birth to is more gifted than the people in the ancient martial arts world. They all want to be evil!


    I''ll see if you dare to underestimate the people in the secular world in the future!


    However, Nangong Linfeng suddenly said, "you''ve taken the medicine!"


    Mu Yue sneered coldly and said with disdain, "hum, do you think I''m the fool of shangguanying? Do you take drugs casually, and force your cultivation to the level of refining emptiness and harmonizing Tao? "


    "Is, small Yue son just won''t do this kind of from discard the talented matter!" Mu Haixuan is also dissatisfied with the snorting nose, to Nangong Linfeng''s words is very dissatisfied.


    It''s said that muyue''s cultivation is the result of taking drugs. I look down on them.


    Muyue said sarcastically, "if I really use drugs to improve, how can I defeat shangguanying so easily! Not to be arrogant to challenge is the Shangguan company at the beginning of the cultivation of Xuhe Taoism! "


    Nangong Linfeng listens and looks at muyue''s eyes, which become more different. It seems that he is looking at monsters. This talent is really against heaven.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he regretted that he came here so rashly and knew a big piece of news.


    Muyue saw Nangong Linfeng''s eyes, clear in heart, light said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, you are not worried about me now, but to worry, Nangong wanting next will do something to die together, let your people monitor Nangong wanting!"

 Chapter 3874

    Nangong Linfeng is still unable to recover from muyue''s true cultivation.


    Of course, this also let him no longer worry about muyue against the war, even if the heyday of Shangguan company, will never be injured.


    When Mu Yue reminds Nangong wanting, she frowns and remembers Nangong Yuehua. She asks, "where is your mother now and how is she now? Can I see her? "


    Nangong Yuehua was taken away by muyue, but he didn''t know where they had taken Nangong Yuehua.


    Even if you want to see it now, it''s impossible.


    Mu Yue turns around, squats in front of the bun, takes down the little finger that the bun is eating, and answers Nangong Linfeng, "my mother''s condition is very good now. I should be able to wake up in a few days. If you want to see my mother, forget it. If you want to see my mother, it''s easy to expose my mother''s whereabouts!"


    Nangong Linfeng frowns at Mu Yue''s words.


    He hears that moyue doesn''t want him to see Nangong Yuehua, but as her father, he is also worried about her.


    "Muyue, I know that you rejected me because of what happened in those years, but I''m your mother''s own father anyway. I want to meet her, can''t I?" Nangong Linfeng and muyue asked.


    Muyue picked up the bun, turned to Nangong Linfeng and said, "do you think that if you follow us to see my mother, you will be ignored? Your whereabouts are easy to expose where my mother is. This is for the sake of my mother''s safety. I hope you can bear it too! "


    Nangong Linfeng frowned. He also understood the meaning of muyue''s words and his worry about Nangong Yuehua. Finally, he could only turn into a sigh, "OK! When your mother wakes up, you must tell me


    "Of course!" Muyue nodded and reminded, "the only people who threaten my mother''s safety are Shangguan family and Nangong wanting. You''d better monitor the situation of Shangguan family. I believe Nangong wanting won''t be indifferent to the competition between Shangguan company and me!"


    Although she has never met Nangong wanting, from what she knows, she still knows that Nangong wanting is not such an easy woman to give up.


    After all, she was the one who destroyed his son. She not only made his son lose his position as a young master, but also made him lose his son and grandchildren. This is a mortal hatred.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "I know. I will arrange it immediately after I go back!"


    "As for my affairs, don''t worry about it. Besides, I don''t want others to know my accomplishments!" Muyue is a serious reminder of Nangong Linfeng.


    After all, Nangong Linfeng is a member of the four families in the ancient martial arts world, or the head of the Nangong family. She still reminds him.


    Nangong Linfeng understood and said, "I know that since you hide from everyone, it means you have your plan. No wonder you are so confident that you can take your mother away from the ancient martial arts world. I won''t tell anyone!"


    Muyue is very satisfied with Nangong Linfeng''s words, and his mouth finally shows a smile, "thank you very much!"


    Although Nangong Linfeng had done a lot of bad things before, she still believed that he wanted to make up with them and would not tell others about her accomplishments.

 Chapter 3875

    Nangong Linfeng has doubts about muyue''s cultivation. Other people also have doubts about muyue''s cultivation, especially the Shangguan family.


    "Master, is there any other purpose for the secular world to let muyue participate in the final An elder can''t help but ask Nangong Linfeng.


    Some elders also nodded. After all, muyue''s age and cultivation made them unable to connect her with an expert.


    I don''t think that moyue''s cultivation is the later stage of practicing the void and Taoism. I just think that there are other means and plans in the secular world.


    Elder is also worried, looking at shangguanxiang, "yes, master, this thing is too abnormal, abnormal must have demon, I think, we still need to pay more attention to it!"


    This matter is really unacceptable to them. What''s more, they can''t guess the purpose of the secular world.


    Because they have ruled out the most likely things, the rest is to disturb their thoughts, do not understand.


    Shangguanxiang also pondered, sighed softly and said, "just pay more attention. As for whether muyue can do it or not, it depends on the competition that day!"


    After hearing this, they all nodded.


    "Then we have to be more on guard, so that they won''t do anything wrong!" The elder said to the elders, "next, pay more attention!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    All the elders listen to orders.


    The Shangguan family did not believe that muyue''s cultivation was very strong, but some family members thought that muyue''s cultivation was not weak.


    In Zhuge''s family, Zhuge Yan said to Zhuge''s master with pride, "Dad, I think muyue''s accomplishments still exist. But I saw with my own eyes that muyue easily kicked Shangguan Yaotiao, at least better than us!"


    "Are you sure?" The master of Zhuge family looked at Zhuge Yan and asked.


    Zhuge Yan nodded heavily, "after all, I spread the news that Shangguan Yaotiao was kicked by muyue, but I saw it with my own eyes. Shangguan Yaotiao is such a person who wants face. If it''s not like this, it will definitely come out to refute it!"


    Zhuge''s master nodded in agreement, but he frowned and said, "is muyue''s cultivation really so high?"


    Lying on the head of the bed, Zhuge Jin looked at Zhuge''s master and said, "Dad, although I haven''t fought with muyue, I''m sure muyue''s cultivation will never be so weak!"


    Zhuge Yan to his fingers, very depressed said, "she seems to be only 20 years old, how all so powerful!"


    The master of Zhuge family turned to look at his daughter and laughed, "so, you still have to practice hard!"


    "I''ve tried very hard!" Zhuge Yan said wrongly.


    Zhugejin laughed and said to zhugeyan, "where is your good cultivation? Go out to play every day. If you can really practice well, you will not be able to cultivate yourself. You can only refine the spirit and return to the beginning of emptiness!"


    "They are still very small!" Zhuge Yan wrongly pouts her little mouth and complains.


    Zhuge''s master shook his head helplessly, "you also saw muyue''s game, you still have reason to say others!"


    "I know. After the game, I will be closed. I want to surpass muyue!" Zhuge Yan clenched her fist and said confidently.


    Zhuge''s master and Zhuge Jin looked at Zhuge Yan suspiciously and said they didn''t believe him very much.


    Zhuge Yan was angry, "Dad! Brother


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 3876

    Nangong Linfeng left after staying here for a while.


    Mu Yue turns his head, looks at Ye Tianming and says, "Ye Tianming, you sneak into Shangguan''s family to see Nangong wanting!"


    Ye Tianming, who is drinking water, looks up at Mu Yue in surprise, "why? Isn''t there someone from the Nangong family? "


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit to understand one eye to Ye Tian and said, "can they have our high technology? Put a monitor in it, a monitor! Just pack up and go


    "Oh Ye Tianming understood in an instant. He laughed and made an OK gesture. He laughed and said, "I understand. Why didn''t I think of these things! If I knew it, I would have installed it earlier! "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "if it was installed early, it may not have much effect. Nangong wanting was not forbidden to walk in her room at that time!"


    Ye Tianming understood again and nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    With that, he drank all the tea in the cup and ran out to arrange it.


    Mu Haixuan sighed softly, "I really want to kill that bitch right away! But killing her in this way will help her! "


    Mu Yue also agreed and nodded, "that''s right, death is really too cheap for her!"


    In fact, it''s very easy for them to kill Nangong wanting, but she just doesn''t want to solve her so soon.


    Thinking about her mother, Nangong Yuehua suffered because of her, she couldn''t swallow it.


    She wants to let Nangong wanting fall from a high place, get all the people''s advice and spit on her, make her nervous breakdown, make her crazy, is the best way to really revenge.


    "I believe she will fight shangguanlian!" Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, showing a smile of playful expectation.


    If she can think so much, she will think that Nangong wanting''s attack on Shangguan company is because she comes from later generations and has seen a lot of TV dramas and novels.


    In the novel, all kinds of calculation, all kinds of house fighting, there are many, where is now ah, are those martial arts, official history, this kind of calculation is very few.


    Therefore, she thinks that Nangong wanting should be similar to the one in the novel. She is expected to attack Shangguan company and then blame her.


    After all, her accomplishments are still unknown, and everyone in the ancient martial arts world thinks that her accomplishments will not be very high because of Mu Yue''s age, let alone beyond the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism, let alone the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    Of course, this also includes Nangong wanting, who can also use muyue''s accomplishments to say things.


    "As long as you are there, I don''t have to worry. You''d better send me to the space first." Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue smiles and knows that muhaixuan is going to go into the space with Nangong Yuehua. He waves and sends muhaixuan to the space.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi took her own small steps and ran to her. She opened her arms and jumped into her arms.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Xiaobaozi, you are so good!"


    Xiao Junyan squatted down his body, looked at the steamed stuffed bun, and said to muyue, "what should I eat for lunch, I''ll do it!"


    "Well..." muyue thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I like whatever you do!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 3877

    For three days, Mu Yue either lived in his own place or went into the space to diagnose and treat Nangong Yuehua, hoping to cure her as soon as possible.


    Tomorrow is the time for muyue to compete with Shangguan company. Muyue is still treating Nangong Yuehua with acupuncture in the space.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the end of Mu Yue''s treatment, and asked with concern, "Xiao yue''er, when can your mother wake up?"


    Mu Yue looks at mu Haixuan with a worried and expectant look on his face. He smiles and says, "Dad, you can rest assured that there''s nothing wrong, and... Tell Dad a good news!"


    "What''s the good news? Is your mother about to wake up? " Mu Haixuan heard, immediately eyes a bright, curious asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll have another treatment tomorrow, and I''ll wake up!"


    Mu Haixuan breathed a sigh of relief, his face also showed a look of joy, "really? That''s great


    "Well, Dad, take good care of mom! Don''t stop massaging your mother''s limbs, so that when she wakes up, she can come down and walk! " Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "well, I know!"


    Playing with the toy buns in his hand, he saw muyue packing up. His small eyes lit up and ran to muyue. He waved the plane in his hand and called to muyue, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue looked down at the bun beside his leg, laughed and touched his head, "bun, darling, mom will play with you later!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded obediently.


    Muyue packed the visiting box, bent down and held the bun in his arms, "let''s go to see Dad, dad should boil the medicine!"


    Mu Haixuan worried about the situation of Nangong Yuehua, so he stayed by the bed all the time, and Xiao Junyan was the son-in-law to cook the medicine.


    What''s more, this is what Xiao Junyan strongly demands. He has to perform well in front of his mother-in-law.


    As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more agreeable she is. If he does this, let Nangong Yuehua know that she will treat him differently. This is Xiao Junyan''s calculation.


    Muyue came to the outside of the yard with a small bun in his arms and saw Xiao Junyan fanning a fan to cook medicine.


    "Wife!" Xiao Junyan stood up and took Mu Yue to sit beside him. He took the bun to his arms and asked, "when can mom wake up?"


    "After my treatment today, I''m sure that I can wake up tomorrow after I treat my mother again!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, say.


    Xiao Junyan listened, also nodded at ease, and Mu Yue''s hands clasped, "that''s good! You can finally get together as a family! "


    "Not me, and you, we''re all family!" Mu Yue smiles and Xiao Junyan four eyes opposite, gentle say.


    She knows that Xiao Junyan has never experienced the warmth of his family since he was young. Although both Xiao and Tang Yalan want him to know that they love him very much, he keeps them out.


    Therefore, she should use her own way to warm him, let him gradually open his heart, and become the same as normal people, treat people less repulsive and indifferent.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, his eyes were full of tenderness and favor, nodded, "well, we are all a family!"

 Chapter 3878

    The game went on as scheduled after three days.


    All the audience came to the martial arts arena one after another with expectation and sat on their seats.


    They all want to see, today''s Mu Yue, how will defeat, how disgraceful.


    After all, three days ago, muyue was so arrogant that they all saw him. Those words just looked down on the people in their ancient martial arts world, which really made them angry.


    So they will come again to see how muyue was defeated by Shangguan company and stepped on the foot.


    "You say, how can Mu Yue lose today?"


    "Ha ha... How to lose, I think it will be very miserable!"


    "Yes! I want to see with my own eyes. Muyue is trampled by Shangguan and trampled by him


    "Ha ha, I want to watch it too. If I don''t watch it, I can''t sleep! I can''t sleep these days! "


    "If you dare to be arrogant in front of us in the ancient martial arts world, hum, that''s to seek death. You deserve it!"


    All the people are excited to discuss with each other, all of them have no hope for muyue, and all think that she will fail.


    And moyue, they also came to the martial arts arena one after another. They didn''t care about the discussion all around.


    Xiaojunyan small steamed stuffed bun was held in his arms, small hand into a fist, in front of muyue cheer, "Mom!"


    Muyue got the cheers from xiaobaozi''s lovely appearance, with a bright smile on his face, "ha ha, xiaobaozi, thank you for cheering my mother! With you, mom will never lose! "


    Xiaobaozi lit his small head and showed a bright smile on his small face.


    Xiao Junyan is to see a small steamed bun, eyes are thick dislike, turned to look at xiangmuyue, "wife, come on!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue turns his head and smiles gently at Xiao Junyan, "OK! I''ll come on, I won''t lose! "


    Xiao Junyan directly moved the bun in his arms to one side, then bowed his head, gave muyue a kiss directly, and said, "wife, come on!"


    Muyue is kissed by Xiao Junyan. Suddenly, a blush flashed on his cheek. He pushes Xiao Junyan away.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan suddenly kisses Mu Yue, mu Haixuan is so angry that he runs up and pushes them away. He stares at them fiercely, "what are you doing, doing this kind of thing in public! It''s not humiliating enough, is it? "


    Before Xiao Junyan and muyue two people in the competition stage, he can''t rush past, can only secretly grind teeth.


    Now see Xiao Junyan in front of him, can''t control his anger in the heart, directly to stop them.


    Xiao Junyan silk fearless, lazy cast a glance mu Haixuan, "Yue is my wife!"


    Mu Haixuan was so angry that he stamped his feet and pointed at Xiao Junyan with his fingers.


    Mu Yue raised his hand to help the forehead, neatly turned around, "I went first, you go back first!"


    In the face of this pair of Weng son-in-law, Mu Yue can only helplessly shake her head. She''d better leave first. After all, it''s not good to help anyone.


    A group of secular disciples and Han Tao who follow mu Haixuan look at mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Han Tao touched his beard with a smile, "hey hey, I didn''t expect that this smelly boy met an enemy, but he can''t do it. Hey hey, good, good!"


    Ye Tianming and Mu Yu and others listen to Han Tao''s words, they all cast a look at him that you just know.


    They already know that. OK!

 Chapter 3879

    When Shangguan family and others arrived, they saw that mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan were glaring at each other.


    When aware of the arrival of other people, mu Haixuan also stopped fighting with Xiao Junyan, and gave a cold hum.


    "What''s going on here?" Shangguan Xiang frowns at mu Haixuan and they ask.


    Mu Haixuan took a cold look at Shangguan Xiang and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s not us who should say there''s something, but your Shangguan family!"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Xiang''s face became ugly. He squinted at mu Haixuan and said, "our Shangguan family, ha ha, mu Haixuan, you are really a good father. You let your daughter in danger!"


    Mu Haixuan is not worried, but is smiling, "my daughter Xiaoyue son will be in danger? Are you kidding? Look, it''s your Shangguan family, not my little yue''er, who has something to do with you! Shangguanxiang, don''t underestimate Yuehua''s daughter! "


    Shangguan Xiang frowned tightly together, just staring at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan snorted and laughed, turned around and took his people to his seat box.


    Shangguan Xiang looks at the back of Mu Haixuan and they leave. His brows are tightly wrinkled together. He looks a little inexplicable.


    Other Shangguan family people are dissatisfied and angry staring at their departure.


    What mu Haixuan said just now really made them angry.


    Ye Tianming turned his head and looked at those Shangguan Xiang and Shangguan family who were still standing in the same place. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "what a stupid man! How stupid they are! Hey, hey, I''ll see what they look like next! "


    Mu Haixuan also snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s not better. It''s embarrassing in front of so many people! You deserve it


    In those days, the people of Shangguan family did something to her and Nangong Yuehua. He didn''t think that he would let the people of Shangguan family go so easily!


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes, holding his own bun, "immediately, they will pay the price!"


    At this time, muyue entered the arena of the competition, and before Shangguan even came, he took a look around.


    See the emergence of moyue, the audience began to talk there.


    "Hold on, muyue has come!"


    "I thought that muyue would be afraid that Shangguan would not even come!"


    "Although this mu Yue is very arrogant, but at least come, still can be regarded as more courageous!"


    "Haha, today I can finally see muyue and Shangguan company fighting, Shangguan company will be able to step on her feet!"


    "I''m so brave. I''ll see how I was beaten in the face today."


    "If you dare to look down upon the people in our ancient martial arts world, you are looking for death!"


    Just as muyue looks around and listens to the audience''s discussion, Shangguan even appears under the stage, just face to face with muyue.


    Mu Yue looked at the opposite officer even appeared in front of him, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    Shangguan even came to see muyue has arrived, slightly surprised, he did not expect, muyue came so soon.


    According to the cultivation of moyue, he thinks that moyue should not be so confident, but he comes.


    He has now recovered his cultivation. Although he didn''t have the heyday before the game, he can''t be challenged by muyue.

 Chapter 3880

    In the conference hall of the four families, everyone came to their box one after another.


    Among the four families, Nangong Linfeng, the only one who knows the accomplishments of muyue, sits in his seat leisurely and contentedly. He is not so anxious and nervous as he was yesterday. He looks at the challenge arena leisurely with a smile on his face.


    However, Nangong Linfeng''s action made the two elders and Nangong Yangchen very curious and puzzled.


    "Master, I''m very happy to see your mood? Is there anything good? " Two elder smile to ask South Temple Lin breeze, also want to inquire about.


    Nangong Linfeng said with a smile, "it''s a good thing


    Thinking of Mu Yue''s accomplishments and everyone''s concern about the result of the competition, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He was looking forward to it. How shocked these people in the ancient martial arts world were when they saw muyue''s cultivation.


    The second elder was more curious. "I don''t know what''s good. Can you tell us about it?"


    Nangong Linfeng took a look at the people of Nangong family. Thinking of muyue''s advice, he said with a smile, "you will know soon!"


    All the people of Nangong family heard Nangong Linfeng''s words and felt that a group of crows were flying over their heads. Didn''t they say that in vain?


    Nangong Yangchen is concerned and says to Nangong Linfeng, "master, don''t you worry about the competition between the little lady and Shangguan company?"


    Yesterday, he saw Nangong Lin''s fierce wind. He was worried about Mu Yue''s appearance. Why didn''t he show it today?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yangchen looked at Nangong Linfeng with a bit of curiosity and exploration.


    Nangong Linfeng said with a meaningful smile, "muyue is my granddaughter. Since she is my granddaughter, she is qualified to stand on the challenge arena. She will not break or stand. She will be a master only after suffering!"


    This is not only Nangong Yangchen, but also other faces of Nangong family are shocked and unbelievable.


    They never thought that Nangong Linfeng would say these words today.


    Two elder also Leng Leng, immediately asked, "master, didn''t you say before that you can''t get hurt? How come today... "


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t explain clearly. Instead, he said, "it''s her own decision. As a grandfather, I have no reason to stop her. Moreover, I also believe that muyue won''t be hurt!"


    All the people in Nangong family only felt the thunder rolling overhead and looked at him with a look at the monster.


    Indeed, Nangong Linfeng''s reaction attitude yesterday is totally different from today''s!


    Two elder and his grandson Nangong Yangchen looked at each other, and they all saw a little puzzled and confused from each other''s eyes.


    They don''t understand, just one day, how Nangong Linfeng''s attitude changed so much, so much!


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t want to talk to them about what they had. Instead, he looked at the challenge arena with a smile, and his heart had already been filled with joy.


    "You just wait and see. When you see Mu Yue''s accomplishments, you must be shocked to the ground!" Nangong Lin couldn''t help thinking about it.


    If Mu Yue knew what Nangong Lin was looking forward to, he would have turned his eyes. The owner of the Tangtang Nangong family was so evil.


    As for the other families, they all frowned and looked at muyue in the challenge arena. They secretly guessed the result of today''s competition.

 Chapter 3881

    Muyue and Shangguan company walk to the challenge arena under the gaze of everyone.


    Shangguan with a bit surprised tone said, "muyue, I really didn''t expect that you would come!"


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, showing a playful smile, asked shangguanlian, "ha ha, in your eyes, I am that kind of weak little woman?"


    Shangguan even smell speech, shook his head, said, "weak is weak, but, not so weak, but, I still don''t think, you will be my opponent!"


    Although he said that he wanted to fight with muyue, he didn''t expect that. He just wanted to know muyue''s accomplishments, but he didn''t really want to fight with him.


    Now I really want to fight with muyue, Shangguan company has no idea of fighting, just feel that I really can''t fight with muyue who is younger than me or a little girl.


    Muyue looked at shangguanlian with a smile and said, "ha ha, shangguanlian, believe it or not, just because you look down on women, you will be calculated!"


    Shangguan even listen to, but don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, "what meaning?"


    He didn''t understand why muyue said these words.


    Muyue chuckled and looked at shangguanlian''s face. He sighed in his heart. He only said in his heart, "Nangong wanting, can''t you surprise me? It''s as like as two peas in the palace, and you can guess with one strategy. "


    Nangong wanting has never seen a TV play or a novel outside, so she doesn''t know the calculation in her heart. She can''t resist the brain hole of future people in the secular world. She can guess what happened in those boudoir houses.


    Mu Yue''s eyes have the ability of perspective, and he is also very proficient in the inspection of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shangguan company is really poisoned, and the poison is not weak, but the attack time is not yet, once the poison attacks, it will soon die.


    Mu Yue thinks that Nangong wanting must have calculated the time to let Shangguan company not only hurt Shangguan company, but also hurt her. If she lets her hair poison, she can be killed in the challenge arena.


    At that time, even if she had a hundred mouths, she would not be able to explain.


    Thinking of Nangong wanting''s calculation and purpose, Mu Yue laughs in her heart.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?" Mu Yue didn''t say it immediately, on the contrary, he looked at Shangguan company mysteriously.


    In any case, Shangguan company''s toxicity has not yet broken out, and it will take some time for it to break out. It has to wait until the referee arrives, and all the people who should come also have to come. Only in this way can it be more frightening.


    Since Nangong wanting wants to make her speechless, she has to expose her first and let the Shangguan family go to find her by themselves. I don''t know how she will react.


    Shangguan even frowned more tightly, and looked at muyue more puzzled, "muyue, just say what you have to say!"


    He can''t understand what Mu Yue''s words mean. He can only let her go on and explain.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? The referee hasn''t come yet. When the referee comes, you''ll know! "


    It can only be said that shangguanlian gets in the way of Nangong wanting''s business, and even grabs her son''s seat. Killing shangguanlian can also frame her. It''s absolutely killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 3882

    Shangguan even so straight looking at muyue, waiting for the passage of time, staring at the arrival of the referee.


    The referee arrived as expected. Seeing that muyue and Shangguan had already arrived, he ran to the challenge arena and said, "Shangguan, young master, Miss mu, you are all here!"


    Moyue gently nodded, Shangguan even is the vision fell on moyue, said, "the referee is coming, it''s your turn!"


    Now he wants to find out the meaning of muyue''s words. He always feels that if he doesn''t find out, he has an ominous premonition, which is related to his own life.


    Sure enough, Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t you, Shangguan young master, let your Shangguan family arrange a doctor for you to check your body before you come?"


    Shangguan even heard Mu Yue''s words, frowned deeper and said, "I was examined by the doctor last night. The doctor said that my body has recovered and I can participate in the competition. I just came to participate in the competition!"


    Mu Yue lightly stroked his long hair and said with a smile, "I said before you came, in the morning. I think it''s necessary for you to ask the people of Shangguan family to call a doctor to come and check your body!"


    This kind of poison, the attack time is two hours, should be Shangguan even eat breakfast time to take.


    This also makes Shangguan family members not aware of the biggest cause of Shangguan company poisoning.


    Shangguan even looks tangled looking at muyue, how do you think muyue is procrastinating?


    Mu Yue looks at Shangguan company with an eyebrow. He still doesn''t seem to believe it. He turns to the referee and says, "referee, you should send a doctor first and check our Shangguan master first. Since I said that if you want Shangguan company Quansheng to participate in the competition, it must be Quansheng!"


    This is so arrogant and confident that people want to hit her in the mouth.


    As a member of the ancient martial arts circle, the referee looked at Mu Yue discontentedly and said, "since the Lord has come, there is no need to check it!"


    But mu Yue shook his head and said, "since I said I want to be prosperous, I have to check. It''s better to check. Referee, don''t you think so? So even if I lose, I can lose willingly! "


    "You Judges have never met Mu Yue so difficult, but also so arrogant little woman, is secular people like this? So mindless.


    Shangguan even looked at the posture, thought about it, and said to the referee, "go and arrange for some people!"


    The referee looked at Shangguan company and nodded, "OK, Shangguan young master, just a moment. I''ll report this to the four families first!"


    "Good!" Shangguan even nodded, let the referee to arrange.


    After all, to do this kind of thing, you have to contact the four families.


    Mu Yue holds his chest in both hands and looks at Shangguan company in front of him with a smile. He sighs softly. I don''t know if Shangguan family can remove Shangguan company''s toxicity?


    If not, then she has room to have a good chat with the Shangguan family and talk about their price.


    And the Shangguan company, who was looked at by muyue, just felt a little inexplicable. He nodded and looked at himself, and then looked at xiangmuyue. He didn''t understand what she was looking at himself so hot.

 Chapter 3883

    Since muyue wanted the doctor to come and check Shangguan''s health, the four families didn''t object, so they agreed.


    Under the guidance of the referee, the doctor came to the challenge arena to feel the pulse of Shangguan.


    Shangguan even handed his wrist to the doctor, but his sight turned to Mu Yue.


    However, this also led to Shangguan even didn''t see the shock and panic on the doctor''s face, but muyue saw it.


    Muyue saw the look on the doctor''s face, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    It seems that the doctor has seen the situation of Shangguan company.


    The doctor took his hand back. Shangguan turned to the doctor and asked, "can I compete?"


    In the face of Shangguan company''s inquiry, the doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "Shangguan young master, you are poisoned. Now you can''t compete!"


    Shangguan even heard the doctor''s words, subconsciously a Leng, surprised at the doctor, asked, "what do you say?"


    At this moment, he only felt that he had heard wrong and had hallucinations in his ears. The doctor even said that he was poisoned.


    How is that possible? How did he get poisoned?


    The doctor nodded and said to shangguanlian, "shangguanshaozhu, I see it right. I confirm it again and again. If shangguanshaozhu doesn''t believe it, you can call some more doctors to come here!"


    There are a lot of doctors arranged in the martial arts arena, so if you want to call doctors, you can call them right away.


    In fact, the doctor didn''t want to be responsible for such a thing alone, so he pushed out some other doctors.


    Shangguan even heard the doctor''s words, looked very serious, frowned tightly together, turned his head and looked at the referee.


    The referee also heard what the doctor said and knew that shangguanlian had been poisoned. His heart was a thump.


    "Shangguan, would you like to call some more doctors?" The referee was also worried about the problem and immediately asked Shangguan company.


    Shangguan even nodded. He also wanted to know if there was anything wrong with his body.


    With the consent of Shangguan company, the referee immediately arranged to call people and found someone to inform the Shangguan family.


    If Shangguan Lian is really poisoned, then this matter will be very serious.


    The referee left. Shangguan company, who was found to be poisoned, suddenly turned his head, looked at muyue and asked, "you know!"


    These three words, in fact, have two meanings.


    One is mu Yue''s identity. She is the descendant of Xuanyi, and can see his situation.


    And another layer, that is, the poison on his body is from Mu Yue, but the possibility will be very low.


    Because, if this poison is under the Mu Yue, then, Mu Yue won''t say it now, it''s not good for her.


    Muyue was questioned by Shangguan company, and asked Shangguan company with a smile, "don''t you forget who I am? Forget my teacher? At least I''m the 19th generation of Xuanyi


    She is the 19th generation of Xuanyi. She is not an ordinary disciple of Xuanyi!


    Moreover, she knew Nangong wanting''s plan and wanted to fight Shangguan company.


    As for whether Shangguan company will die or not, it''s none of her business. After all, she has no close relationship with him.


    The most important thing is that he is a member of the Shangguan family. She doesn''t intend to spare the members of the Shangguan family so lightly. Even those who didn''t take part in the events of that year will have to pay some price.


    Also, even if they know that some people''s fate can''t be changed, if they want to change, it will bring their own karma, she is not so stupid!

 Chapter 3884

    Muyue''s words, Shangguan even understand, such as Shangguan film is an example.


    Even the members of Shangguan family, his grandfather, and himself did not know that Shangguan shadow would lose the position of little master of Shangguan family so soon.


    Therefore, for what muyue said, Shangguan even unconsciously believed it.


    "Do you know who poisoned it?" Shangguan even subconsciously asked muyue.


    Mu Yue picked eyebrows and smilingly looked at shangguanlian and said, "ha ha, who do you think you have a grudge against? Who''s in the way? "


    Since Shangguan even asked, she would not be stingy and would not say anything. It''s OK to mention it a little bit.


    Shangguan even heard muyue''s words, but he bowed his head and pondered. Who did he have a grudge against.


    At this time, the referee quickly came with the doctor and asked them to give Shangguan company a physical examination.


    And the referee''s action, so that the audience are showing a curious and puzzled look.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Yes! Is the referee bringing the doctor? What are you bringing in the doctor for? "


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to ask the doctor to check whether shangguanlian''s injury has recovered and whether it is in its heyday? This mu Yue is really arrogant! "


    "Arrogance, it''s so arrogant!"


    "Hum, I see, this muyue will die miserably!"


    Because moyue and Shangguan even talk normally, even the four great family masters with high accomplishments, or Xiao Junyan and muhaixuan, can''t hear their conversation. What''s more, these ancient martial artists with such low accomplishments don''t know what moyue said, and they don''t know what the referee brought those doctors up to do.


    Mu Yue naturally didn''t know what the audience guessed. Her attention at this time was on the doctors, looking at their physical examination of Shangguan company one by one.


    As the doctors examined Shangguan company, Shangguan Xiang and his family came to the arena one after another. The other three families, including mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, also came down one after another.


    Everyone gathered under the challenge arena, because they all heard about Shangguan company. The doctor said he was poisoned.


    Shangguanlian''s poisoning is not a trivial matter!


    After seeing that the doctors all felt shangguanlian''s pulse, shangguanxiang and shangguanlian''s grandfather and elder came forward one after another to ask the doctors.


    The doctors discussed with each other and confirmed their diagnosis. Then they nodded and sent a doctor to explain, "Shangguan''s master, Shangguan''s elder, after our diagnosis, Shangguan''s young master has been poisoned and will attack in an hour!"


    Hearing the doctor''s explanation, everyone''s face was shocked and unbelievable.


    They did not expect that Shangguan company was really poisoned.


    At first, they heard from the referee that Shangguan company was poisoned, but they still didn''t believe it.


    Now, after so many doctors'' discussions and confirmation of poisoning, they have to believe it.


    After all, these doctors are from the ancient martial arts. They can''t tell lies. What''s the advantage of telling lies to them?


    However, they did not understand why Shangguan company was poisoned.

 Chapter 3885

    "What! Poisoned, how can it be The elder of Shangguan family, who was the grandfather of Shangguan company, suddenly exclaimed.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, we all have the same results!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the elder of Shangguan family, who was bribed by Nangong wanting, suddenly jumped out and said angrily, pointing to muyue, "muyue, it''s your poison!"


    Another elder, who was also bribed, angrily took out his weapon, pointed at Mu Yue, and said angrily, "damned bitch, I will say, how can people in the secular world let you participate in the final competition? It turns out that you are going to poison people in our Shangguan family!"


    All the audience in the auditorium were shocked by the movement above the challenge arena.


    "What! Shangguanlian is poisoned! "


    "My God! True or false


    "Hum, I''ll tell you, how could that little slut muyue fight with Shangguan company so justly?"


    "That''s right. In my opinion, muyue wants to take advantage of these days to find the time to poison shangguanlian, and then she can win easily!"


    The audience all yelled and scolded one after another. They all recognized that the poison on Shangguan''s body was from muyue.


    And Mu Yue also became the object of their spit, constantly cursing her.


    But for the curses of the audience sitting in the audience, Mu Yue did not pay any attention. Her attention fell on the Shangguan family.


    Mu Yue light hiss a, the sarcastic looking at these two elders.


    If they really want to win, they won''t choose her. They will choose Xiao Junyan instead. Why poison them?


    "I said that your Shangguan family is stupid. It''s really stupid!" Mu Haixuan doesn''t wait for mu Yue to retort. He hums sarcastically and goes to Mu Yue''s side, disdaining to look at the two elders.


    Originally, the people of Shangguan family were still shocked and puzzled about how Shangguan company was poisoned. Suddenly, two elders came out to aim at muyue. Subconsciously, they transferred the target to her.


    They are also very easy to be taken away by the two elders. They also feel that the person who poisoned shangguanlian was muyue.


    And then, mu Haixuan said sarcastic words, Shangguan family people more angry.


    People in Shangguan''s family who didn''t want to speak came out one after another.


    "Damn it, mu Haixuan, don''t talk nonsense! It''s your daughter who poisons the young master of our Shangguan family


    "Well, I''m also surprised. Why did you let a little girl take part in the final? That''s why! Do you think we can win if we are poisoned? "


    "Cunt, how dare you take the initiative to our Shangguan family! Our Shangguan family will never let you go! "


    The elders of the Shangguan family took out their weapons one after another. They were full of murderous spirit against muyue.


    At this moment, they want to kill Mu Yue in front of them.


    Mu Yue sneers at the elder of the Shangguan family in front of him, disdaining in his eyes.


    Nangong Linfeng was angry when he saw the actions of the Shangguan family. "I see who dares to do it!"


    It is absolutely impossible to dare to hurt muyue in front of him.


    Moreover, because he knew Mu Yue''s true cultivation, he didn''t feel that Mu Yue had the need to take medicine. As for the person who took medicine, he didn''t have to think about who it was.

 Chapter 3886

    But, just when everyone was at war, Shangguan company opened his mouth and said to his grandfather, elder Shangguan, "grandfather, it''s muyue who asked me to find a doctor to check my body!"


    This sentence, already let originally also want to start to the big elder of Mu Yue to stop the action in the hand, turn a head to see to go up the official company.


    Shangguanxiang didn''t do it, but he was also thinking about whether muyue would do it for shangguanlian.


    When he heard shangguanlian''s words, he asked, "is what you said true?"


    Shangguan even nodded and said, "she saw the condition of my body, so she asked the doctor to examine me. The referee can testify to this!"


    The referee nodded quickly and explained everything, "yes, yes, Shangguan''s master. It''s true. I thought it was muyue who wanted the doctor to check whether Shangguan''s master was recovering from his injury before fighting with her!"


    Because everyone, like the audience, didn''t hear what muyue and Shangguan even said in the challenge arena.


    The only one who can hear is the referee.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of Shangguan and the referee, everyone looked inexplicable.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said strongly, "look, if we give shangguanlian medicine, how can we tell you this, and how can we let you give shangguanlian physical examination! That''s why I say you''re stupid and your brain won''t move! "


    Shangguan Xiang, elder Shangguan and all the members of Shangguan family frowned.


    But the two elders who had jumped out were angry and said, "Mu Haixuan, I think you just feel that you have poisoned yourself. You say that the little Lord is poisoned. Let''s not doubt you!"


    "That''s to say, you are shouting to catch thieves. Do you think we are so stupid?" Another elder is also shouting blindly over there, fighting back mu Haixuan.


    "What ability do you have to fight with the young master! There''s only one way out of poisoning! "


    "You can''t get out of here today, no matter what! If you dare to take the initiative with us, our Shangguan family will never let you go! "


    Since they are Nangong wanting''s people, they can''t let muyue put aside the poisoning of Shangguan company.


    Mu Yue squints his eyes and looks at the two elders who jump out and shout. He laughs in his heart. These two are really Nangong wanting''s good dogs!


    And the people of Shangguan family hesitated at this time, and they also doubted whether Shangguan company was poisoned by muyue.


    Because they are the same as the two elders, they all feel that muyue''s cultivation is impossible to defeat Shangguan company.


    And poisoning Shangguan company is the best way. If the poison can''t be removed, if muyue uses the antidote as an excuse to make them admit defeat, then it''s equivalent to beating their Shangguan family in the face.


    "I don''t know who is right and who is wrong in this matter, but you are the only suspect now, muyue!" Shangguanxiang looked at muyue and said, "I hope you can accept the investigation of our four families!"


    No matter whether this thing is done by muyue or not, they have to investigate, and they can''t let muyue out of their sight.


    With shangguanxiang''s order, the two elders who had fanned the flames immediately went to muyue to subdue her.


    And other people in Shangguan family, seeing the two elders'' actions, the owner of the family also spoke, and they all wanted to fight Mu Yue one after another.

 Chapter 3887

    Muyue looks at these elders of Shangguan family who are surrounded by him. The corners of his mouth rise slightly and evoke a playful smile.


    These elders, who are surrounded by themselves, can only be said to be the foreign affairs elders of Shangguan family. The elders who have no low status in the family don''t feel that they need to control muyue.


    After all, they all have a reason, they just want to control muyue, not to fight her.


    If muyue wants to resist, they can only fight back.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the elders of the Shangguan family who were surrounded by Mu Yue, and snorted softly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    And Xiao Junyan is also standing beside muyue, who exudes a momentum of cultivation of the peak of refining the void and combining the Tao.


    The powerful momentum immediately shocked the elders of Shangguan family back a few steps. In fact, it was Xiao Junyan who left a feeling.


    Originally, according to Xiao Junyan''s character, he won''t be merciful. It was muyue who took him by the hand and reminded him not to hurt them. This was merciful to them, just to shake them back.


    When everyone felt Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, they were shocked.


    The four families standing around or below the challenge arena all jumped up and stepped back because of his cultivation.


    "What... What!"


    "Refining... Refining emptiness and combining the peak of Tao!"


    "It''s... How... Possible!"


    Almost all of the four families trembled and cried.


    All people can''t believe that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism.


    It was Xiao Junyan''s age that they couldn''t believe that his cultivation had broken through to the peak of refining emptiness and Taoism.


    Even in the history of their ancient martial arts world, there was no such evil genius, never so young to break through to the peak of refining the void and the way.


    Therefore, at this moment, all of us are shocked by Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, and directly forget shangguanlian''s poisoning.


    Among them, Shangguan even forgot that he was poisoned. He just stared at Xiao Junyan.


    The four families around the challenge arena were shocked, and the audience in the auditorium were all shocked by the powerful momentum of Xiao Junyan. They were all shocked.


    "I... damn it, it''s true! It turns out to be the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism! "


    "My God! I... am I right? How is that possible? "


    "The peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism! The peak of refining emptiness and combining Tao! It''s the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism.... "


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming!"


    "Ha ha, it''s an illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    "No way! It''s impossible. How can it be! It can''t be true to practice the void and combine the way to the peak! "


    Almost all of them cried out, expressing their shock and disbelief.


    They really don''t want to think that Xiao Junyan is the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism.


    Although they had guessed about Xiao Junyan''s cultivation before, it was only in the middle stage of the cultivation. Some of them felt that they were only a little better than Shangguan and even them, or a little weaker.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Junyan loses to Shangguan company, then the secular world will lose its face.


    However, if Mu Yue is allowed to compete, if she loses the competition, it will not be regarded as hitting them in the face, and their face will not be regarded as losing all. There is also an excuse.


    But now it''s different

 Chapter 3888

    All people are staring at their own eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan on the challenge arena.


    At this moment, in the minds of these audiences, the possibility that muyue might poison Shangguan''s shadow was immediately forgotten.


    In fact, Xiao Junyan shocked them so much that they forgot other things that they thought were "unimportant".


    Chen Yuansheng is also covering his chest at this time. He stares at Xiao Junyan in shock, and his mouth twitches violently. "When did this smelly boy break through to the peak of practicing the void and Taoism? How could he be so abnormal?"


    When Han Tao heard Chen Yuansheng''s words, he turned his head to look at him, turned his lips, looked very disdainful, and said, "can''t we not be abnormal? That''s my apprentice


    To tell you the truth, when Han Tao knew Xiao Junyan''s true cultivation, he was also shocked!


    However, seeing that others were shocked by Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, he still had to pretend to force it.


    After all, Xiao Junyan is his proud apprentice!


    When Chen Yuansheng heard Han Tao''s words, he just wanted to roll his eyes. He really didn''t know! What''s more, I didn''t expect that this smelly boy was so evil. It''s too shocking!


    Nangong Linfeng sees Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, his eyes are round, and his mouth has been murmuring, "good earth move! The peak of refining emptiness and combining Tao! Evil


    Because I was shocked by muyue''s cultivation yesterday. Now, Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is better than others.


    He only felt that only Xiao Junyan was qualified to be muyue.


    It seems that their views on the secular world before or now will change. The secular world is a world full of miracles.


    "Muyue found a good man!" Nangong Linfeng finally expressed his feelings.


    And Mu Yue glanced at the shocked appearance of the four families, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    It seems that they are shocked by Xiao Junyan''s cultivation.


    After all, this is a strange thing for them, and they are not willing to accept that people in the secular world are more gifted than they are.


    Zhugejin gave a bitter smile, and finally turned into a sigh and shook her head.


    He also did not expect that Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments were so high, and even higher than some of their ancestors.


    And he also felt that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation was the same as shangguanying''s, taking medicine to improve.


    If that were possible, they would have cultivated a person long ago.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. No matter who has the best talent, after taking the medicine to improve his cultivation, there will be some influence in the next cultivation, but not many.


    If you eat all the time, you can really break through to the peak of refining emptiness and Taoism. They also admire it. At least others really have this ability.


    After all, it''s the same for the patients, the normal people and the martial arts.


    You can''t take too much medicine, just like shangguanying. After taking too much medicine, his cultivation really broke through to the peak of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness. But just as muyue said, he stopped here all his life.


    If he doesn''t learn a lesson, and his life is corrupt, his future accomplishments will fall instead of rising.


    Therefore, now he is still shocked by Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 3889

    Mu Yue chuckled and grabbed Xiao Junyan. He said, "Jun Yan, why do you have to haggle with them? Do you think I''ll be afraid of some old men who were just at the beginning of practicing Xuhe Taoism? "


    At most, these elders broke through to the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, and they were only at the beginning. All of them were not her opponents.


    All the people listen to muyue''s words, the muscles on the face are shaking, looking at muyue''s eyes, are becoming very strange and shocked.


    What''s the meaning of this? It''s just the beginning and the end of the way!


    It''s an insult to them. It''s a shame.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue, and the muscles in the corner of his eyes are shaking. He says in his heart, "muyue, even if your cultivation is really very high, don''t say it so blatantly. It will make people angry!"


    Sure enough, the two elders of the Shangguan family who were going to embarrass Mu Yue just couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Muyue, don''t be arrogant over there. Who do you think you are and how high your accomplishments are? Dare to be arrogant in front of us! Do you know the consequences of arrogance are very serious! "


    "Damn it, just at the beginning of the cultivation, believe it or not, we can just wave you down!"


    In their eyes, muyue is just a 20-year-old girl with yellow hair. How talented she is and how strong she is in cultivation are all the losers of their subordinates in the end.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of sarcasm, looking at the two elders of Shangguan family. Then he glances at them again. He is still surrounded by other elders of Shangguan family.


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it? I really don''t believe it. Try it! " Mu Yue sneer, the tone is still with endless arrogance and arrogance, but also the disdain of these Shangguan family elders.


    She is really never afraid of these old guys. Even if her accomplishments are not enough, she will not lose the battle. What''s more, her accomplishments far surpass them!


    "Jun Yan!" Mu Yue light called a Xiao Jun Yan.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Junyan stepped back a few steps and separated from her.


    He knew that muyue was going to show his accomplishments. Originally, this was also in their plan.


    Muyue waved and hooked his fingers to the two elders. His behavior was full of strong provocation. "Come on, let me see how you wave me. Don''t be beaten by me!"


    "Damn it The two senior officials turned red with anger and gasped heavily.


    The other senior officials also felt that muyue''s words were too arrogant and arrogant, and they were all very angry.


    The other members of Shangguan''s family were also angry, but they didn''t fight. They still let the elders fight against muyue and watched them surround muyue.


    Seeing that muyue was besieged by the Shangguan family, the people of other families didn''t give a hand, didn''t help the Shangguan family, and didn''t help muyue.


    It''s really that what muyue says now is too arrogant, which makes them very upset. So they plan to use the hand of Shangguan family to let muyue have a long memory.


    It''s just that their hopes are about to come to nothing.

 Chapter 3890

    Several elders of Shangguan family did not besiege muyue at the same time. They really felt that muyue was not qualified to let them do so.


    Mu Yue, a yellow haired girl, has what qualifications to be arrogant in front of them.


    Therefore, the elders of Shangguan family are also the two elders who are bribed by Nangong wanting to attack muyue first.


    And the elders of the two Shangguan families also thought that they were overqualified and underemployed.


    However, they can''t bear Mu Yue''s arrogance and want to kill her.


    Muyue chuckled and looked at their figure, his eyes were full of strong irony and disdain.


    "It''s from your own door, so I''ll give you a ride!" Mu Yue snorts, looks at the hands attacking the two old guys and squints his eyes. His momentum is suddenly guaranteed.


    In an instant, a powerful cultivation of refining emptiness and combining Taoism burst out on Mu Yue''s body.


    Before the two old men of Shangguan family came near muyue, they were shocked back a few steps because they couldn''t bear the power of muyue.


    These two senior officials can be bribed by Nangong wanting, and their status is certainly not high, otherwise they would not be so easily bribed, and their cultivation is not high.


    However, they didn''t expect that they were so easily shocked by muyue''s momentum, because they were shocked by muyue''s cultivation. They didn''t stand firmly at their feet, so they directly sat on the ground with their legs soft.


    And at this time, they were all shocked, staring at Mu Yue, who was exuding the cultivation of the later period of refining the emptiness and Taoism, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Because they have been shocked by muyue''s cultivation.


    Not only they were shocked, but also the people in the ancient martial arts circle around the challenge arena were shocked.


    Originally, they focused on muyue and the elders of Shangguan family. They also wanted to see how muyue was defeated by the elders of Shangguan family.


    Just, they didn''t see Mu Yue was beaten down, but was shocked by the cultivation momentum that Mu Yue sent out, and each of them also stared at the eldest, with an unbelievable face.


    This is absolutely more shocking and unbelievable than when they saw Xiao Junyan''s cultivation breakthrough to the peak of refining the void and the way.


    At this moment, there are many people who have not recovered from Xiao Junyan''s cultivation, but now they suddenly see that Mu Yue''s cultivation is in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism, and every eye will be staring out.


    They didn''t expect that moyue''s cultivation was above the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism, and it was still in the later stage of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism. It was only a short distance from the peak of the cultivation of the combination of emptiness and Taoism.


    "I... damn it! Am I right? Lian... Lian Xu He Dao later period... "ZHUGE Jin stares in shock and cries out.


    He had guessed Mu Yue''s accomplishments before, and felt that her accomplishments must be not weak, much better than his sister.


    But it never occurred to me that moyue''s cultivation was in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism!


    It''s the later stage of refining the void and combining the Tao!


    He has been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years, and now he is only at the beginning of practicing Xuhe Taoism, but it seems that Mu Yue is only 20 years old, isn''t he?


    Did she begin to learn martial arts since she was born? Or she came to this world with the accomplishments of her previous life!

 Chapter 3891

    Zhuge Yan, sitting in the audience, also jumped up directly from her seat.


    "Damn, my God, it''s true! What''s going on? Muyue... Muyue, she is actually the late stage of refining the void and combining the Tao! How can it be


    They had guessed about moyue''s cultivation before, but no matter how high it was, they didn''t guess that moyue was in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    What they guessed was at least the later stage of refining the spirit and returning to emptiness, which was the only way to defeat shangguanying most easily.


    But this result! It''s a big disaster in the later period of refining the void and harmonizing the Tao!


    Some people have no way to break through to the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism in their whole life, let alone to the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    In the ancient martial arts world, there are only a few people who break through the cultivation to the later stage of the cultivation.


    However, Mu Yue was so young that he broke through to the later stage of refining the emptiness and Taoism.


    This is really not logical!


    "Hiss! Bite my tongue


    "Damn it! Really? In the later stage of refining the deficiency and combining the Tao? How is that possible? "


    "Lian... Lian Xu He Dao! When did the world become so crazy! "


    "I''m dreaming! yes! It must be a dream! At first, Xiao Junyan''s cultivation reached the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, and now it is the later stage of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism! Is the world really going to be mysterious? "


    "What do I think? I''m going to be killed! I have no face to practice any more! After so many years of cultivation, most of my life has passed, and I haven''t even broken through the practice of emptiness and harmony. Mu Yue, who is two rounds younger than me, has broken through to the later stage of the practice of emptiness and harmony! "


    "So crazy, so crazy!"


    "I really don''t know how muyue''s accomplishments break through. Is it the same as shangguanying who takes medicine to improve?"


    The audience sitting in the auditorium on the martial arts arena also talked one after another, and also expressed their shock and emotion.


    After all, muyue''s cultivation shocked them and shocked them too much. It''s unbelievable.


    Twenty year old Lian Xu He Dao''s later period has never been in their memory, has it?


    The two elders who had been shaken back by muyue had fallen to the ground because of the shock, and the two old men just stared at muyue.


    They didn''t expect that moyue''s cultivation was in the later stage of practicing the void and Taoism. It''s really incredible.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    "It''s absolutely not true!"


    The two elders only had such an idea, and they also called out the incredible idea in their mind.


    The elders of the Shangguan family around muyue also stopped their actions, and their reactions were almost the same as those of the two elders.


    As for Shangguan Xiang of Shangguan family, he stares at muyue with shock and disbelief, and looks at the cultivation that comes out of her.


    "Muyue is actually in the later stage of practicing Xu He Dao. How could it be like this?" Shangguan Xiang secretly exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes were slowly shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan''s daughter had such a high level of talent cultivation, and her cultivation had already broken through to the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    Unconsciously, Shangguan Xiang began to feel envious. His children and Nangong yuehuasheng''s daughter were really far from each other.


    I regret why I''m not the daughter of myself and Nangong Yue Watson.

 Chapter 3892

    Mu Yue looked at the people of the Shangguan family, with a playful smile on his lips.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think that my cultivation can''t be the later stage of practicing the way of combining emptiness with Taoism?" Mu Yue smiles and opens his arms. In front of all the people in Shangguan family, he turns around.


    All the people of Shangguan family saw that muyue was arrogant in front of them.


    Seeing their shock and incredible appearance, Mu Yue felt very happy in his heart.


    "Ha ha, fake! You should think that my accomplishments are fake, but what I can tell you is that my accomplishments are not fake, they are real Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth showed a smile and continued to show off.


    Unfortunately, they listen to Mu Yue''s words, but still some can''t believe it, or unwilling to accept it is true.


    Mu Yue chuckled and said sarcastically, "I can''t be the same as your former waste material master, who is the cultivation of taking drugs to improve! Taking drugs can''t elevate one''s cultivation to the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism! "


    As muyue said, many people think that muyue, like shangguanying, only after taking the medicine of breakthrough can he break through to the later cultivation of the combination of deficiency and Taoism.


    However, now it is said that she did not take medicine to break through, but they are not willing to believe it is true.


    Mu Yue once again scornful laugh, "estimate, or some people don''t want to believe this is true! However, you do not believe, there is no way, after all, you can not pass the heart of envy and jealousy! My cultivation is the later stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, which will never change! Moreover, it will become stronger in the future! "


    Yes, after her cultivation, she will not only practice the later stage of the combination of emptiness and Taoism, but will certainly break through to the peak of the combination of emptiness and Taoism, or even higher.


    All people listen to this mu Yue''s words, are silent.


    Not only listen to moyue''s words, but also because of moyue''s cultivation and shocked.


    Nangong Linfeng glanced at the four families, opened his mouth, and said with a smile, "ha ha, I can testify that moyue is really in the late stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, because I have seen it with my own eyes before!"


    He also has to stand up and prove for muyue''s true cultivation. She is really the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    This is the youngest and most gifted child of Nangong family. Although they are foreign, they also have the blood of Nangong family!


    This word falls, the person of Nangong family, is suddenly turn a head, looked at their home Lord Nangong Linfeng.


    Two elder and South Temple Yang dust two people looked at each other, the instant suddenly.


    "No wonder the owner didn''t worry about the situation of the game at all. He knew it already!"


    They said, how can Nangong Linfeng today be so different from Nangong Linfeng before the competition.


    It turns out that only when I have known Mu Yue''s accomplishments can I be so relaxed, so indifferent, and less worried about Mu Yue''s safety. It''s totally different from my previous attitude.


    Only knowing that muyue was the later cultivation of cultivating the void and Taoism, Nangong Linfeng would be so confident to ensure that muyue would never be hurt. On the contrary, shangguanlian would be the one who would be unlucky.


    They just felt that Nangong Linfeng had kept it too secret. They didn''t know it until now.


    If it wasn''t for Shangguan''s poisoning, it seems that they didn''t know muyue''s true cultivation!

 Chapter 3893

    When Zhuge and Ouyang heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, they were suspicious, but they believed it. Because they knew his character, they would never talk nonsense.


    Finally, they are also in the heart of the secret exclamation, muyue''s cultivation is too abnormal.


    Mu Yue looked at these people of Shangguan family with ridicule, and reminded them, "ha ha, so, do you think I will do the kind of things that will win but also make trouble for myself?"


    Her accomplishments are higher than Shangguan company, so there is no need to worry that she will lose to Shangguan company.


    The reason why they suspected her was that her cultivation was weaker than Shangguan company, so she poisoned her.


    But now, Mu Yue is in front of them and shows that her cultivation is in the later stage of refining the virtual combination Tao, while Shangguan company has only the early stage of refining the virtual combination Tao, so it is impossible to poison.


    Muyue poison, it is to take off pants fart, superfluous, and will cause trouble.


    The people who were shocked by Xiao Junyan and muyue''s accomplishments were entangled when they heard muyue''s words.


    In particular, it was admitted by Nangong Linfeng, the leader of his family, that moyue''s cultivation was really in the later stage of refining the void and combining the Tao. Naturally, they believed that moyue could not poison.


    "Muyue''s cultivation was in the later stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. He was not afraid of shangguanlian, so there was no need to prescribe medicine!"


    "That''s right. It''s impossible to take medicine at all. It''s the most troublesome thing for mu Yue!"


    "I really don''t believe that muyue gave Shangguan the medicine! After all, muyue''s cultivation is higher than Shangguan company. It''s unnecessary! "


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to take medicine for the winning match. Isn''t that causing trouble for myself?"


    The people of Nangong family discussed fiercely, and they also believed that muyue could not take medicine.


    After all, muyue really has no reason to give Shangguan even medicine, this medicine person, is absolutely another person.


    With the Nangong family''s help moyue speak there, other family''s people also seem to gradually acquiesce their statement.


    Indeed, the possibility of muyue''s giving Shangguan Lian medicine is too small.


    After all, muyue''s cultivation is stronger than him, and it''s not just that strong. It''s not necessary to take medicine. If you take medicine, it will delay the game. It''s not a good thing for anyone.


    This is worse than giving shangguanlian such a poisonous medicine. If shangguanlian dies, muyue has nothing to do with it.


    Even Shangguan even helped muyue and said, "I also think that the possibility of muyue giving me medicine is not high. The person who gave me medicine is not muyue!"


    He is the only one who knows. At the beginning, he didn''t know. It was muyue who reminded him.


    If muyue doesn''t say it, he will die. Moreover, muyue can''t get away from it. She won''t do such stupid things.


    As soon as you listen, even the party Shangguan even believe that muyue can not poison, so, everyone is looking at each other, silently nodded in agreement.


    The elder takes a look at his grandson shangguanlian, and then looks at muyue, frowning together. Although shangguanlian says muyue didn''t take the medicine, he should believe it.


    However, sometimes, it is better to believe in something than nothing.


    "Even though lian''er said you could not give him medicine, I still hope you can cooperate with our investigation!" Big elder is still a face serious to say to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3894

    Muyue coldly looking at the elder, hands embrace chest, "so say, still want to catch me up!"


    The elder looks a little tangled. Looking at the posture of muyue, as well as the appearance of Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan, it is impossible for them to do it.


    The two elders of Shangguan family, who were shocked by muyue, also stood up from the ground when they heard the words of the elder.


    They all felt that their performance just now was too humiliating. They felt that they were slapped in the face.


    "The elder is right. Even if your cultivation is higher than that of the little Lord, what''s the matter! You could be, too! "


    "That''s right. You are the daughter of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. You hate our Shangguan family to the bone. Poisoning the young master is your means of revenge!"


    "Hum, I think you want to kill not only the young master, but also all the members of our Shangguan family to avenge your mother!"


    The two elders were talking about the reason why muyue poisoned.


    Moyue listen to their retort, gently nodded, the corner of the mouth has been holding a playful smile.


    I just feel that these two elders are still very smart, worthy of Nangong wanting''s bribe!


    "Ha ha, yes, if you want to catch me, come on, as long as you can catch me, I don''t mind!" Mu Yue spread his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the two elders who spoke immediately opened their mouths, but they couldn''t speak.


    Subconsciously, the two elders back two steps, dare not start to Mu Yue.


    Just now, they wanted to fight Mu Yue. They were all shocked by the momentum she sent out. They were the only ones who realized the power of Mu Yue.


    It is also because of this, they just listened to Mu Yue''s words, just dare not approach her.


    Mu Yue saw the two old men''s actions, gently sneered, and glanced at the elders of Shangguan family with disdain, "ha ha, I really don''t know how you had such a face to stop my parents from being together. With your strength, you can only do some sneaky things, It''s no wonder that you can only disgrace yourself. Do you think your face hurts? Does it hurt? "


    She wanted to provoke the Shangguan family on purpose, but she wanted to beat them for a long time.


    In other cases, she couldn''t do it, but she couldn''t refuse such a good opportunity!


    Therefore, he must not miss such a good opportunity.


    And sure enough, when the Shangguan family heard what muyue said, they immediately felt that what muyue said was a loud slap on their face.


    Even shangguanxiang''s face was red, and there was a faint burst of anger.


    Had he not been the owner of the family for so many years, he would have been able to control his emotions. He would have rushed to teach muyue a lesson.


    Shangguanxiang can bear it, and the elders of other families who have a strong sense of honor suddenly get angry.


    Angrily pointing at muyue and yelling, "bitch, wild seed, how good do you think you are! You''re like your motherfucker


    "Today, even if you didn''t prescribe medicine to the young master, we should teach you a good lesson and let you know that our Shangguan family is not something you can insult or bully at will!"


    "Damn it, little bitch, if you dare to insult Shangguan family, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 3895

    Shangguan Xiang watched as the elders of his Shangguan family rushed to muyue to subdue him. However, in the end, all the people of their Shangguan family were defeated and kicked to the ground by muyue, and their whole face was constantly black.


    At this moment, Shangguan Xiang is shocked to see muyue. He never thought that muyue''s skill was so strong that he defeated all the elders of his family. Moreover, he was so relaxed. This is the face of their Shangguan family hit by chiguoguo!


    Seeing that there were only four or five elders left, Shangguan Xiang immediately yelled, "stop!"


    Shangguanxiang has a hunch that today, even if all the people here besiege muyue, it is impossible to subdue muyue and keep her.


    So, in order not to let his Shangguan family lose face again, he can only prevent everyone from fighting Mu Yue again, so that they will not lose all face of Shangguan family.


    Mu Yue just didn''t listen to Shangguan Xiang''s words. He snorted coldly in his heart. He still kicked those Shangguan family members, and finally kicked them out.


    Watching the elders of Shangguan family fall on the ground one by one and roll, covering their wounds attacked by muyue.


    Shangguanxiang saw that the remaining elders were solved by muyue, and his face became more incredible and ugly.


    Not only Shangguan Xiang, but also Zhuge family, Ouyang family and Nangong family were shocked to see muyue.


    Nangong elder two wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and he was secretly glad. Fortunately, he didn''t fight Mu Yue. Otherwise, he absolutely believed that if Mu Yue knew that they had touched her parents, he would never come to a good end in the future.


    It''s no wonder that Nangong banquet was going to attack muyue. Muyue was so terrible.


    "Ha ha, Shangguan, I''m really sorry. I was too excited and easy to fight just now. I didn''t control it. I accidentally solved all the elders of your family!" Mu Yue said a pair of light, but, we listen in the ear, it is so frivolous and sarcastic.


    The meaning of Mu Yue''s words is to say, the elder of your family is too weak, she just waved to solve.


    What''s more, she has a grudge with your Shangguan family. She can''t miss such a good chance when she finds an opportunity to start your Shangguan family with justice.


    Shangguan Xiang and other people in Shangguan''s family are still standing. Their faces are very ugly. Looking at muyue, they don''t know whether they are excited or angry!


    "Moyue, don''t be too arrogant!" Shangguan Xiang was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were full of anger.


    Even if muyue is the daughter of Nangong Yuehua, so what? Now muyue''s hand has hit their face, and he can''t swallow it any more.


    Mu Yue''s mouth slightly up, pondering looking at Shangguan Xiang, disdain to ridicule said, "ha ha, I arrogant? You know, it''s you who are arrogant, not me. A group of old guys want to besiege me. I''m just defending myself. No wonder I am! What''s more, who makes those guys too weak? I just wave my hand to solve it, and I''m not to blame! "


    This is more arrogant and arrogant than before. It''s obvious that the Shangguan family is useless.

 Chapter 3896

    The audience in the martial arts arena was shocked to see muyue''s action.


    They did not expect that so many elders of Shangguan family were so easily solved by muyue, and they were still so neat.


    "Damn, my God, it''s true, muyue has solved so many elders of Shangguan family alone!"


    "How powerful! Muyue is going to turn the world upside down! "


    "I didn''t expect that muyue was so fierce and powerful!"


    "When did the Shangguan family become so weak that they couldn''t even beat a little girl!"


    "Mu Yue is really in the later stage of refining the void and combining the way. Otherwise, how can he beat the elders of Shangguan family who besieged him so embarrassed?"


    "Tut tut! Is Shangguan family declining? Or, muyue is too powerful! "


    All the people are staring at the challenge arena. Muyue stands on the challenge arena alone, and the elders of Shangguan family lie around the challenge arena. This face is very painful.


    Muyue to their blow is too big, if not for they have been a lot of stimulation, estimated to be surprised to drop the chin.


    Shangguanxiang clenched his fist, loosened it and clenched it, gasping and staring at muyue.


    He found that he couldn''t deal with muyue himself, because his cultivation was only in the middle stage of refining the void and combining the Tao, and he couldn''t beat muyue at all!


    Just as muyue said, the members of Shangguan family are too weak. The only one who can compare with muyue is the closed elder of Shangguan family.


    However, there is no supreme elder of Shangguan family, no one can help muyue.


    "Muyue, what are you going to do?" Shangguan Xiang asked coldly in a gloomy tone.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "what do I mean? All the time, the people who are in trouble for me are your Shangguan family. They are people of your Shangguan family. They want to force Shangguan company on my head and arrest me!"


    "That''s right. Do you think people in the secular world are so easy to bully? If you want to live with your sister-in-law, you have to ask whether we agree or not! " Ye Tianming stroked his sleeve, ready to fight.


    People looking at the front of this posture, are unable to help the muscles of the corner of the eye hard jump.


    Shangguan even frowned slightly, looking at muyue and Shangguan Xiang, silent and speechless.


    The elder of Shangguan took a look at shangguanxiang and said to muyue, "we didn''t mean to catch Miss mu. We just want to ask you to cooperate with our investigation."


    "Ha ha ha... Why don''t you doubt your Shangguan family?" Ye Tianming couldn''t help laughing and said contemptuously, "you people of Shangguan family are more likely to harm your little Lord than your little sister-in-law!"


    As soon as these words came out, the four families all focused on the people of Shangguan family who were still standing. It seemed that they also felt that what ye Tianming said was true.


    After all, in these big families, this kind of thing, is not without, just, in this case, everyone subconsciously thought of Mu Yue, but never the guess fell on the Shangguan family.


    Perhaps, some people in Shangguan family just want to pass the blame on her through muyue''s cultivation.

 Chapter 3897

    Mu Yue looks at Ye Tianming with a smile. He also turns to Shangguan Xiang and others. "Ha ha, what he said is right. Maybe some people think that Shangguan even robbed some people''s seats and wanted to revenge."


    Although she knew the reason, she didn''t say it, not to mention that someone wanted to take advantage of Shangguan company''s lack of a firm seat and drugged him.


    What we are talking about now is that we want the people of Shangguan family to turn their attention to the people of their own family, especially those who have been robbed by Shangguan company.


    Mu Haixuan also gave a slight sneer and said sarcastically, "what you said is right. How can you doubt us, not the people of your own family! I guess I''m trying to frame it! "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Ye Tianming shook his head and said in a completely understanding tone.


    Shangguan Xiang and other people''s faces have become very ugly, and they are unwilling to accept it. It''s true.


    Mu Yue playfully looking at Shangguan Xiang, looking at his abnormal ugly face, heart secretly smile.


    Shangguanxiang, shangguanxiang, when you wanted to kill my parents, today I will let you lose face in front of so many people.


    I also want to make your whole Shangguan family unable to raise their heads in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Her revenge is just the beginning. This is the best way to revenge.


    In the face of such an awkward atmosphere, all the members of Shangguan family were silent and did not speak.


    However, just at this time, Shangguan even covered his chest, his body swayed, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of red blood, instantly dyed the ground red.


    Elder Shangguan saw that Shangguan even vomited blood, and immediately held him anxiously. He cried anxiously, "lian''er!"


    "Damn it Seeing that Shangguan even vomited blood, Shangguan Xiang didn''t want to take charge of muyue. He called the doctors, "doctor, hurry up! Get rid of the poison quickly


    In the face of Shangguan Xiang''s anxiety, these doctors were nervous. "Shangguan''s master, it''s not that we don''t want to detoxify, it''s that the toxin is too strong for us to detoxify at all!"


    "Yes! We have never met this toxin before, so we don''t know how to solve it! "


    Doctors are sad to shangguanxiang they said.


    As soon as the Shangguan family heard these doctors'' words, their faces became very ugly.


    Muyue heart secretly cold hum a, she naturally know Nangong wanting is impossible under what can antidote poison.


    Because, Nangong wanting is not only to blame this matter on her head, let her and Shangguan family face-to-face enemy, both sides pinch each other.


    Who let Shangguan Lian snatch Shangguan Ying''s little master''s position, she will let Shangguan Lian die to pay a painful price.


    Nangong wanting''s strategy of killing two birds with one stone is very powerful. However, it''s a pity that she chose the wrong opponent and let her meet Mu Yue. She can only pay the price.


    "Lian''er, don''t scare your grandfather!" Elder Shangguan said anxiously to Shangguan company.


    Shangguan even sat on the ground, his face became very ugly, his lips became a little black, and the blood protruding from the corners of his mouth gradually became black.


    Mu Yue turned his eyes, walked forward slowly, stretched out his hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, and touched several acupoints on Shangguan Lian''s body.


    Big elder saw the move of Mu Yue, immediately called up, "Mu Yue, what do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t want your grandson to die, shut up!" Mu Yue is a cold drink.


    Shangguan company with moyue''s acupoints, Shangguan company stopped vomiting blood.

 Chapter 3898

    Shangguan even took a few breaths, looked up at muyue, said weakly, "thank you... Thank you!"


    Muyue stood up and said faintly, "I don''t want you to die. If you die, it''s estimated that I can''t get rid of the charge. However, the poison on your body has not been solved. It''s just to seal your acupoints and control the poison!"


    Seeing that Shangguan didn''t vomit any more blood, Shangguan elder vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and quickly asked the people of Shangguan family to carry him out.


    Their first task is to get rid of the poison in Shangguan company. Otherwise, it will always be a threat. If they are not careful, Shangguan company will be poisoned to death.


    Looking at shangguanlian being carried away, the elder took a look at the crowd and said to muyue, "today''s competition is over. We need to go back to detoxify lian''er. We''ll talk about other things later!"


    Ouyang master looked at this posture, also knew that there was no way to carry on the match between muyue and Shangguan company, also nodded and said, "well, that''s right, let''s get here first!"


    "Any time of the game is OK. Let''s call it a day." Zhugejin also nodded and waved, "let''s go back too!"


    They are also going to discuss the poisoning of Shangguan company.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter. In their hearts, they think that the possibility of muyue poisoning is not great. On the contrary, the possibility of Shangguan family poisoning is even greater.


    It''s just that we have to go back and arrange an investigation.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, light said, "well, since this is the case, there is no my business, I will go back to rest, after all, played so long, or out of some sweat!"


    When they heard Mu Yue''s words, they subconsciously looked at her beautiful face and turned their lips, but in their heart they said, "sweat? Where is the sweat? I don''t see any sign of fatigue at all


    Just because of this, they were more shocked by muyue''s cultivation, and suffered a lot of blows.


    It seems that they are too biased against the people in the secular world because of the previous reasons. They can''t underestimate the people in the secular world in the future!


    Muyue goes to Han Tao, and xiaobaozi is about to rush into her arms. However, she is blocked by a big hand on the way. In a twinkling of an eye, xiaojunyan falls into her arms.


    Xiao Junyan holding a face unwilling, small body still wriggling small bun, remind of said, "your mother just had a fight, now very tired, can''t hold you!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, small steamed stuffed bun''s movement this just stopped down, also obediently lean on Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    Mu Yue turns his head and gives Xiao Junyan a white look. He can only look at the steamed stuffed bun sympathetically. It''s pitiful to have such a jealous stinky Baba!


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, went to Mu Yue''s front, concerned said, "wife, let''s go back, first have a rest!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, she also wanted to go back, to see the Shangguan family, how to deal with this matter!


    People looked at moyue and xiaojunyan, they all left, looked at each other, also have left.


    Because now they feel that there are more important things to do.


    Before Nangong Linfeng left, he took a look at the old guys who were defeated by muyue and got up from the ground. He snorted coldly in his heart, "it''s deserved!"

 Chapter 3899

    Shangguan Xiang and others take Shangguan company, which has been controlled the toxicity, back to Shangguan family.


    In every big family, there are some exclusive doctors, and there are also some detoxification experts.


    Therefore, when Shangguan company was brought back, special people were sent to check Shangguan company to detoxify him.


    Inside the room, the detoxification master was checking first, while outside, shangguanxiang and other elders were silent, discussing shangguanlian''s poisoning.


    Shangguanxiang ordered, "come on, catch the man who prepares breakfast for lian''er in the morning! Send it to me


    As soon as the guard listened to shangguanxiang''s order, he went down to arrest people.


    Because we know that Shangguan Xiangzhong''s poison is limited by time, so it''s time to have breakfast.


    An elder frowned and asked Shangguan Xiang, "master, do you really believe what they said that the person who poisoned the young master was from our Shangguan family? It''s impossible


    "Yes! It''s impossible for people in our family to poison. It''s muyue who wants to poison! " Another elder said angrily.


    Shangguan Xiang slapped the table fiercely and glared at the elders angrily, "fool, if it wasn''t for our own Shangguan family, who could it be? It''s impossible for muyue to poison without our knowing it


    After a moment''s meditation, the elders nodded in agreement, which is true.


    However, some elders retorted, "however, muyue''s cultivation is very high. It''s the later stage of refining the emptiness and Taoism! You can hide it from anyone


    "Stupid!" Big elder is discontented to the elder of the mouth scold a way, "hide a person?"? How to hide it? All breakfast in the morning is made in the kitchen. There are so many people coming and going in the kitchen. If muyue wants to poison, he will be noticed. Do you think the people in Shangguan family are so stupid? "


    In fact, in the elder''s heart, he was more convinced that it was probably their own Shangguan family that poisoned Shangguan company.


    As muyue said, Shangguan Liancai''s position as a young leader must have attracted a lot of hatred. Therefore, it is impossible to poison Shangguan Liancai. Moreover, it can be framed against muyue, and he will not be found poisoning himself. This is absolutely killing two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, everyone was silent when they heard the elder''s words.


    Just at this time, the escort ran down from the outside anxiously, knelt down on one knee, his face was full of sweat, and said in a trembling voice, "master, it''s bad. The maid who served breakfast to the little master in the morning is dead!"


    "What


    Hearing the report from the guard, Shangguan Xiang and all the elders of Shangguan''s family suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Where is it?" Shangguanxiang asked the guard anxiously.


    The guard quickly stood up and said, "in the abandoned backyard yard!"


    Before Shangguan Xiang and his family got home, he had already sent the dark guard to the Shangguan family and arrested the people in the kitchen.


    Just now shangguanxiang asked the guards to bring up those arrested people. However, when he went to call, he heard that the maid who took care of shangguanlian had disappeared. Other people also went to look for her early, and finally found the dead maid in the abandoned courtyard.


    Shangguanxiang and the elders came to the abandoned courtyard in a hurry and saw the maid in the pool of blood.

 Chapter 3900

    Shangguanxiang and the elders came to the abandoned courtyard in a hurry and saw the maid in the pool of blood.


    "Dead!"


    All the people are shocked, how did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguanxiang angrily turned his head and questioned the guards.


    The guard explained what happened just now.


    Shangguan Xiang''s face became more ugly after hearing this. Now everything is just like what muyue said. It''s really their Shangguan family that poisoned them.


    When will the maid not die, but at this time! And I was stabbed in the stomach.


    "Damn it Shangguan Xiang was so angry that he only felt that he was slapped in the face.


    The elder glared at the dead maid and gritted his teeth, "which bastard is going to harm my grandson! I will never let him go


    Now, thinking about all these things, he thinks that it is the talents of Shangguan family who can let the dead maid poison her grandson.


    As long as he wants to hurt his grandson, he will never let him go!


    But also so fast to kill the maid, looking at her is still bleeding, the killer must not go far.


    What''s more, no matter just now or now, the whole Shangguan family is in the situation of full mobilization. If muyue or her people enter the Shangguan family, they will be easily found.


    Shangguan Xiang quickly recovered, turned his head and ordered the Shangguan family, "come on, send someone to investigate everyone immediately!"


    After hearing shangguanxiang''s order, everyone went to investigate one after another, and they all realized that this matter was unusual.


    Shangguan Xiang glanced at the rest of the people. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. He turned to the elders behind him and said, "hold a family meeting immediately!"


    Now the situation is very urgent, and it is also about the face and inheritance of the whole Shangguan family.


    Before on the competition stage, they Shangguan family wronged that muyue poisoned Shangguan company.


    But looking at the current situation, it was their own Shangguan family who poisoned them. It was just chiguoguo who hit all of them in the face.


    Another point is that this man poisoned Shangguan company, that is to make their Shangguan family lose their best inheritor.


    Without Shangguan company, it is estimated that there will be more trouble below, and there will be more casualties than now.


    Thinking of each other''s actions, how can Shangguan company not be angry and have to hold a family Presbyterian meeting? He will never let go of this person behind the scenes.


    On the other hand, after returning to Nangong family, Nangong Linfeng also ordered his own guard to arrest Qian lejun.


    Qian lejun saw the guard run to his yard, a serious face, immediately dissatisfied, "what are you doing?"


    The guard said to Qian lejun, "according to the order of the master of the family, come and catch the master''s mother!"


    When Qian lejun heard the guard''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he even showed an incredible look, "what... What!"


    For a moment, Qian lejun thought he was going to hear the wrong thing, but looking at the guard''s serious appearance, his heart thumped.


    Qian lejun still slapped the table, stood up, pointed angrily at the escorts and asked, "catch me? Whose orders did you follow? Why did you arrest me? I am the mother of Nangong family

 Chapter 3901

    Now that the Shangguan family has started to fight, Nangong Linfeng doesn''t need to hide any more. He just sends someone to arrest Qian lejun, which is a reminder to the Shangguan family.


    The guard said the reason why he came to arrest Qian lejun, "your maid Chunju is a donor. You and the elder conspire against Miss Yuehua. The evidence is solid. Now you will be escorted to the main study to be interrogated!"


    When Qian lejun heard the guard''s words, he turned pale and unbelievable.


    "What Qian lejun''s subconscious body stepped back, but behind him was the sofa, and his body fell directly on the sofa.


    She never thought that Chunju had betrayed her.


    Subconsciously, Qian lejun turned to look around, and did not find Chunju.


    Did not find Chunju, she found that she really wrong person.


    "How could that be?" It seems that Qian lejun''s whole strength has disappeared, and his hair has turned white in an instant when he sits on the sofa.


    When the leader of the guard saw Qian lejun''s appearance, he waved and ordered the guard behind him to escort Qian lejun to Nangong Linfeng''s main study.


    Nangong Linfeng is waiting in his study. Beside him are Nangong''s old master and Chunju kneeling on the ground.


    "Alas Nangong old master sighed softly.


    The guard took Qian lejun to the master''s study. Qian lejun came in. The three people in the room turned very ugly.


    Qian lejun almost trembled into the study and bowed to Nangong Linfeng, "I''ve seen the master, the old master!"


    Nangong Linfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qian lejun. There was a cold light in his eyes. He patted the desk hard, "Qian lejun, you know the crime!"


    Although Qian lejun was very worried and afraid, he kept calm and said wrongly, "master, I don''t know what the crime is. Just now, I heard from the guard that my servant girl said that I would unite with the elder to hurt Yuehua! How can I hurt Yuehua? I grew up watching Yuehua. I brought her up. She is just like my own daughter


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun''s acting like this, with cold light in his eyes. He wants to kill her now.


    At the beginning, he was really blind, and even made such a thing!


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Lin grinned coldly, "your own daughter, do you really regard her as your own daughter? If it is, you will not poison the moon still lying on the ice bed. You want him not to wake up! "


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, he could no longer keep a calm attitude on his face. He stared at him and said, "you..."


    She wanted to know how she poisoned Nangong Linfeng?


    Nangong Lin gave a cold smile and said sarcastically to Qian lejun, "ha ha, are you thinking, how do I know?"


    Qian lejun doesn''t know whether it''s because of guilt or shock. His body is trembling gently. It''s still unbelievable that you look at him.


    Nangong Linfeng once again looked at Qian lejun sarcastically, fingers tapping the table, "I will tell you, how do I know that Yuehua poisoning, because of moyue, moyue that day checked out Yuehua poisoning, but also from your face, see everything about you, will you give out, tell me everything!"


    Anyway, Qian lejun has been arrested, so he told her everything.

 Chapter 3902

    Nangong Linfeng kindly reminded, "otherwise, you think, why did muyue let you leave the room at the beginning, just don''t want you to know that we already know about Yuehua poisoning, and can detoxify her!"


    Qian lejun covers his mouth, looks at Nangong Linfeng in disbelief and shock, and shakes his body like a candle in the wind.


    She how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue originally really already saw her!


    However, she still does not want to believe that she can only look at her one eye, through what face, understand so much!


    There is, moyue actually can detoxify, should not detoxify it? What''s more, it can''t be checked out!


    Nangong Linfeng also said before that muyue can''t be relieved. She has to go to her master to relieve her. Is all this just cheating her?


    Chunju heard Nangong Linfeng''s explanation, then lowered her head, suddenly, she also knew the time of muyue.


    No wonder Nangong Linfeng caught her after that.


    "Qian lejun, don''t you admit it?" Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun sarcastically and asks.


    Qian lejun opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Legs can no longer support their own body, "puff" once, fell on the ground, the whole person seems to be a lot older.


    "The communication between you and Nangong wanting is all given to me by your maid Chunju. I''ve already taken photos of those notes!" Nangong Linfeng throws the photos on his desk at Qian lejun.


    I thought that Qian lejun was a very smart person, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t reply so soon.


    The photos on the table are all for Qian lejun to admit what she has done.


    Qian lejun looked at the photos thrown out by Nangong Linfeng on the ground, looked at the notes lying on the ground one by one, and immediately closed his eyes. He did not dare to see them, but felt very dazzling.


    In fact, if they were stupid, they were really stupid. Since they all trusted Chunju, they asked her to go to Nangong wanting with her own letter. They were all trusting people. They should have passed it on directly.


    Sometimes, if people are stupid, it''s really hopeless.


    "Is there anything else to refute?" Nangong Lin asked Qian lejun in a cold voice.


    Qian lejun turns his head and looks at Chunju, who is also kneeling beside him. He gnashes his teeth. "Chunju, I treat you well. Why do you want to do this?"


    She used to treat Chunju like her own daughter. She never thought that she would betray herself.


    But today, she turned to Nangong Linfeng and let her everything go in vain. No matter how she refuted it, it was impossible.


    Chun Ju lowered her head and said, "the master knows everything. If I don''t tell you everything, I''ll just turn to the light!"


    In fact, she did not say, she was forced, if not, her family may be implicated!


    And she doesn''t want to die for Qian lejun. There''s no need. She''s still so young, but she doesn''t want to die for this old woman.


    I just want to give myself a long face. I hope that when Nangong Linfeng really asks for a crime, she will be able to reduce some of her guilt.

 Chapter 3903

    On Qian lejun''s old face full of ravines, tears slowly fell down and he closed his eyes in pain.


    Nangong Linfeng angrily questioned Qian lejun, "Qian lejun, I treat you well. Why do you want to do this?"


    Qian lejun said hoarsely, "you don''t need to know any more!"


    She doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t want to involve her daughter Nangong wanting. If she can, she just wants to bear all this by herself.


    "I did all this myself! It has nothing to do with anyone! " Qian lejun said in a low voice.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun''s action, sneers and says sarcastically, "ha ha, you want to protect Nangong wanting, don''t you?"


    Qian lejun smell speech, the body gently trembled for a while, dare not face Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng snorted, "I will send these photos to Shangguan Xiang. I believe he should investigate all the things that happened in those years."


    Sure enough, hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, Qian lejun knelt on the ground and looked at Nangong Linfeng prayingly, "master, I beg you, don''t tell shangguanxiang about this!"


    "Ha ha, what qualifications do you have for me not to tell shangguanxiang about this?" Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue sarcastically and asks.


    This question made Qian lejun speechless. He only kowtowed his head and begged bitterly, "master, I beg you, don''t tell shangguanxiang, I beg you!"


    Nangong Linfeng was disdainful and called out, "come on!"


    A dark guard flashed in. Nangong Linfeng ordered, "sort out these photos on the ground, send them to Shangguan family, and hand them to Shangguan Xiang in person."


    Dark Wei orders, squats down to arrange the photos on the ground, and gives them to shangguanxiang.


    Qian lejun saw the move of dark Wei and threw himself on the ground. He didn''t want to take away the photos from the ground. He shook his head and said, "don''t you want to..."


    "Don''t worry!" Nangong Linfeng looks at the dark Wei, some can''t start, remind of say.


    Dark Wei heard the order, quickly will lie on the ground of Qian lejun to overturn on the ground.


    Qian lejun wants to get up, but after all, she''s not the blade of martial arts, and she''s still old. After being pushed by the dark guard, she can''t get up any more. She can only lie on the ground and cry, "don''t you want to..."


    She knows that if these things are sent to Shangguan Xiang, Shangguan Xiang will definitely kill an Gong wanting. This is not Nangong wanting. It is estimated that her grandson Shangguan Ying and granddaughter Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yaotiao can''t be avoided.


    "Tell me why you do it!" Nangong Linfeng gritted his teeth and questioned Qian lejun.


    Dark Wei heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, but did not move, but stood aside with the photo.


    Qian lejun saw the dark guard who didn''t go out, then looked up at Nangong Linfeng and said bitterly, "I just want to find a good man for my daughter! Really, if Yuehua is still safe and sound, shangguanxiang will not be good to wanting, so I will do it. It''s all my own idea and I do it all by myself. It has nothing to do with wanting! "


    However, this man is not a good match for his daughter. Although he gives Nangong wanting a high status, he can''t give Nangong wanting happiness at all.


    Nangong wanting is not happy at all now, and even her grandson has become a man who can''t carry on the family line.

 Chapter 3904

    Qian lejun is crying on the ground in pain, pleading with Nangong Linfeng, "master, wanting is also your daughter, you also watch her grow up, I beg you to give her a chance, to pay for her life, I can pay for her life alone!"


    Even if it''s no use to explain, I still hope Nangong Linfeng can bypass Nangong wanting.


    Nangong Linfeng clenches his fist. Do you believe Qian lejun? That''s impossible.


    I don''t know what the beginning of that year was like. However, he knows that Nangong wanting must have come up with the idea first.


    "Send it!" Nangong Linfeng gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    Dark Wei got the order, turned around and quickly left the study, Qian lejun saw dark Wei''s move, immediately worried called up, "no, don''t go, don''t go! Master, how can you not keep your word


    Nangong Linfeng stood up, walked slowly to Qian lejun, stepped on the back of her hand, sneered and asked, "ha ha, do you think I will believe you?"


    Qian lejun was trampled on the palm of his hand by Nangong Linfeng, and made a crisp sound of broken bones. He also cried bitterly in his mouth.


    Nangong Linfeng listened to Qian lejun''s scream, but he didn''t do it any more. Instead, he squatted down and looked at Qian lejun.


    "Qian lejun, no matter you or your daughter Nangong wanting, I will not let you go. If you dare to fight Yuehua, you will be doomed to your end!" Nangong Linfeng gritted his teeth and said, "muyue said that if you and Nangong wanting are arrested, I don''t want to deal with them. She will deal with you, so I won''t kill you now. I will keep you, let you and Nangong wanting see each other, and let you see with your own eyes how your daughter and your grandchildren died in front of you."


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, his eyes contracted. The pain of injury had been completely replaced by his words.


    She didn''t expect that Nangong Linfeng would give her to muyue, and let her watch Nangong wanting die in front of her.


    "No... master, you can''t do that, you can''t!" Qian lejun begged Nangong Lingfeng in pain.


    At this moment, Qian lejun is very regretful. Yes, he has already regretted it.


    She should not have promised Nangong wanting''s plan to hurt Nangong Yuehua. Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    I just hope Nangong Linfeng doesn''t hurt Nangong wanting. Even if she dies, she will die.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun sarcastically, snorts coldly, turns his head and looks at Chunju, and says, "come on, put these two bitches in prison, let them make peace with the Presbyterian Council!"


    The elder still hasn''t confessed Nangong wanting and Qian lejun. He just wants to watch them take revenge for him and his son.


    But now, he sent Qian lejun to him. It is estimated that the elder has lost half his life!


    Chunju heard Nangong Linfeng''s command and cried in pain, "master, I have done exactly what you said! Please spare me


    Nangong Linfeng directly kicks Chunju to fly, kicks her to spit blood, and faints directly.


    "Take it out!" Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and looked at Qian lejun and Chunju coldly. This matter has come to an end, waiting for the situation of muyue.


    "Come on, inform Mu Yue!"

 Chapter 3905

    On this side, Nangong family''s action is very fast and neat, and Nangong wanting''s side also heard the news before shangguanxiang and them came back.


    Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran were stunned.


    Shangguan Yaotiao stepped back and directly sat down on the ground with round eyes and murmuring to himself, "how can it be! It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! It is not true. How can that bitch Mu Yue have such high accomplishments! How can it be the later stage of refining the void and combining the Tao? "


    What the guard reported to them was that moyue''s cultivation was at the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, which was a serious blow to them.


    "In the later period of practicing the theory of emptiness and Taoism, it must be false! How could that evil cunt Mu Yue be in the later stage of refining the void and harmonizing the Tao? " Shangguan Yan Ran is also staring at eyes, a face of disbelief.


    She never thought that it was true. She just felt that she was hallucinating.


    This is not true, this must not be true, how can moyue be so powerful, so talented!


    Nangong wanting grabbed her hair with both hands, and her face was shocked, gnashing her teeth, "Damn it! How can it be possible to practice the combination of emptiness and Taoism in the later stage! How could that be! How can that bastard be so powerful! Cunt, I don''t believe that you have such a powerful son of a bitch! "


    She has not been reconciled, why Nangong Yuehua has been able to enjoy such a good treatment since she was a child.


    As a child, she was a lady of the Nangong family. She had never suffered any hardship, and she had never moved a trace of brain for the future. As long as she likes what she wants to do, she can do anything.


    As for her, she grew up in a single parent family, with only one Qian lejun around her. Moreover, they all have difficulties in life. It can be said that sometimes it is difficult for them to have enough to eat.


    Whenever I look at Nangong Yuehua enjoying her envious life, I feel extremely jealous. Why can she only watch on the side, but can''t get it.


    And Shangguan Xiang, the young leader of the Shangguan family, often revolves around Nangong Yuehua without even looking at her.


    The first time she saw shangguanxiang, she was attracted by him. However, when Nangong Yuehua introduced her to shangguanxiang, shangguanxiang just nodded to her, and then his eyes were only on Nangong Yuehua.


    Not reconciled, she is very not reconciled, why everyone''s eyes are surrounded by Nangong Yuehua, she is the same as the air, no difference, no one is willing to look at her.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it''s true, Ma. You tell me, it''s not true, is it? How can that cunt''s accomplishments break through so high! " Shangguan Yaotiao turns her head, looks at Nangong wanting and asks her anxiously.


    Now, knowing that moyue''s cultivation was in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism, she only felt that she was a garbage, nothing.


    What about moyue? She is a high, unattainable genius, she can only look up to her.


    Now her experience is exactly the same as that of Nangong wanting. In those years, Nangong wanting looked up to Nangong Yuehua, but now Shangguan Yaotiao looks up to muyue.


    "Mom, how could muyue, that bitch, that bastard, be so powerful? How could she be so talented! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Shangguan Yaotiao was almost mad and wanted to refute all these facts.

 Chapter 3906

    Nangong wanting looked up at Shangguan Yaotiao, turned her head and looked at the guard, and asked, "what''s the situation now? What about the battle between muyue and shangguanlian? "


    What she is most concerned about now is the situation of muyue and shangguanlian.


    I don''t know if the people in Shangguan family believe that muyue drugged Shangguan company, or that Shangguan company is dead.


    The guard was silent for a while, and said, "there was no fight. Moreover, muyue hurt all the elders of Shangguan family. Those elders couldn''t hurt muyue at all! All the family members are on their way back with the young master! "


    Nangong wanting''s face became very ugly.


    Her plan is to let muyue and Shangguan even up, or let Shangguan even die in the hands of muyue, but now everything has deviated from the track of their own design.


    "Damn it Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth. She is extremely resentful in her heart, and her plan just fails.


    Suddenly thought of something, quickly told his confidant, "this thing can''t hide, you go to the druggist to kill!"


    "Yes When the guard heard this, he went down and killed the poisoned man first.


    If you want to say that they can poison people, but Shangguan is more convenient for people close to him, and is less likely to be detected and suspected.


    So they didn''t do it by themselves. Instead, they found Shangguan and the people around them to poison them.


    Now everything is going to be revealed. Soon, Shangguan Xiang will return to his family and will definitely investigate. If the person who poisoned is found.


    Under severe torture, they will definitely be told. Now only the mouth of the dead is the safest.


    Nangong wanting watched the guard go down, quickly turned to Shangguan Yaotiao and said, "Yaotiao, you leave Shangguan family immediately!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard Nangong wanting''s words, and immediately called, "why? Why should I leave Shangguan family? I''m not leaving! "


    Leave Shangguan family? What is she?


    She does not want to leave here, why let her leave, but not muyue that cunt bastard leave! She is the one who should leave!


    Nangong wanting saw Shangguan Yaotiao''s attitude and urged anxiously, "Yaotiao, you listen to your mother''s words, you must leave. Only when you leave, can you find the opportunity to avenge your mother and kill muyue. In this way, our family can have the chance to turn over!"


    Now she doesn''t expect to get rid of the suspicion this time. She just wants Shangguan Yaotiao to leave Shangguan''s family and find a chance to kill muyue. Only when that bastard dies can she be regarded as the real revenge.


    Moreover, muyue died, even if Nangong Yuehua was rescued by muyue''s master?


    Seeing her daughter die like this, I''m sure I can''t stand the stimulation. She won in the end.


    Nangong wanting grabbed Shangguan''s slim shoulder with both hands, "I have a secret place. There are my people there. They are all experts. Although they are not the cultivation of practicing virtual harmony, they are not weak. As long as you find the opportunity, you can still kill muyue!"


    Since she wants to build her own team and support her confidants, Nangong wanting still has a secret base of her own. She is the only one who knows about this place, but now he can''t go, so he can only get into the official exam.


    When Shangguan Yaotiao heard Nangong wanting''s words, she only felt that she had found hope, and her eyes flashed with Mori Leng''s angry light, "OK! I''m going to kill that slut, I''m going to make that Slut''s life worse than death! "

 Chapter 3907

    Nangong wanting let her own people escort Shangguan Yaotiao away from Shangguan''s home, leaving her and Shangguan Yanran.


    Shangguan Yanran saw his sister Shangguan Yaotiao leave, but she was not happy. "Mom, I''m going to leave here too. I can''t stay in Shangguan family. If dad finds out that we poisoned Shangguan, we won''t come to a good end!"


    Obviously, compared with Shangguan Yaotiao, Shangguan Yanran is smarter and knows that Shangguan Xiang will definitely find them.


    Therefore, Nangong wanting will now let Shangguan Yaotiao leave Shangguan family.


    "Yan Ran, you can''t do it. You can''t get out. Your body can''t run now. How can you run?" Nangong wanting grabs Shangguan Yanran''s hand, pats the back of her hand, comforts her, does not let her worry, "moreover, now the matter has not come to the last step, as long as my people go to kill people now, your father will not necessarily find us!"


    Originally, Nangong wanting also wanted Shangguan Yanran to leave together. However, Shangguan Yanran was kicked by Xiao Junyan last time. She was seriously injured and has not recovered.


    Moreover, in recent days, one by one bad news came to Shangguan Yanran''s ears, which made her have no way to heal her injuries. Her injuries were not better, but worse than before the game.


    So Nangong wanting will leave Shangguan Yanran, otherwise, she is also a dead, it is better to stay at home.


    Shangguan Yanran heard Nangong wanting''s explanation and comfort, leaning on the sofa, the whole person is decadent, full of pain and unwilling.


    It''s all because of her body. Her body was kicked by Xiao Junyan.


    Think about it. It''s absolutely easy for a master who is at the top of the void and Taoism to get a commission from a person who is refining Qi and transforming the spirit. He can do it with only 10% strength.


    Shangguan Yanran covers his chest, tears fall down his cheek, heart secretly curse, "damn muyue, bitch, bastard, why do you want to come back! It''s you, it''s you, it''s you who hurt me


    Even at this moment, Shangguan Yanran still doesn''t feel that she is wrong, or the incomparable anger and hatred in her heart, and all the sources of hatred are attributed to muyue.


    It''s muyue who causes all this, which makes her not only unable to be the miss of Shangguan family, but also seriously injured by Xiao Junyan.


    Nangong wanting looked at Shangguan''s pale face, looked up at the ceiling and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know why, she just had a hunch that this time she really fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    "It turns out that the elder is dead!"


    Now, she finally understood why Shangguan Taishang hasn''t come back yet!


    The cultivation of the supreme elder is only in the later stage of the cultivation. Whether it is the peak of Xiao Junyan''s cultivation or the later stage of muyue''s cultivation, they have the ability to kill the supreme elder.


    She had never thought about this before. No, she did, but as soon as she got up, she was killed by herself.


    Otherwise, the plan this time will not be in vain.


    "Cunt, bastard, I didn''t expect that you were so smart, hiding your accomplishments! Let all my plans be in vain


    Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth and curses muyue constantly in her heart to conceal her accomplishments.


    If she knows muyue''s accomplishments, she won''t let shangguanying fight with her, and she won''t think of giving shangguanlian medicine.

 Chapter 3908

    Here, Nangong wanting is waiting for the news of Shangguan company''s investigation, while Shangguan Xiang is holding a meeting while waiting to catch the murderer who killed the poisoner.


    On the other hand, Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan and ye Tianming all returned to their homes one after another.


    As soon as they got back to their house, they all burst out laughing with their stomachs in their hands. It was called exaggeration and pleasure.


    "Ha ha... Oh, I''m so happy. Ha ha... My stomach is going to cramp!" Ye Tianming covers his stomach and falls to the ground. His mouth seems to be begging for mercy, but he still can''t help laughing.


    Mu Yu and other people are almost the same, have been laughing straight waist.


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands lying on muyue''s thighs, tied a pair of watery eyes, looking at the fall on the ground laughing Ye Tianming, bit his little finger.


    Then dengdeng ran in front of Ye Tianming, turned his little body and sat down on Ye Tianming.


    "Oh, little ancestor, what are you doing?" Ye Tianming looked at the little steamed stuffed bun sitting on his body. Some of them were crying and laughing, and he cried.


    Xiaobaozi wriggled his little body and gave out a clear giggle.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Tianming was lying on the ground laughing just now. He thought it was funny, so he came to join in the fun.


    "Ha ha ha... Good!" Han Tao saw the appearance of xiaobaozi bullying Ye Tianming, and immediately gave him a thumbs up and praised him.


    Mu Yue looked at the small steamed bun''s action, couldn''t help but chuckle out, not angry turned a white eye and said, "who let you fall on the ground and roll!"


    Ye Tianming sat up, picked up xiaobaozi, and gave him a big kiss on his face. However, he was so disgusted that xiaobaozi pushed away Ye Tianming''s face and mouth, and then wiped his fleshy face, which made his face red.


    "Well! Stinky boy, you are hating me, aren''t you? " See small steamed stuffed bun''s action, ye Tianming that call a gas, stare at the eye to scold small steamed stuffed bun.


    But xiaobaozi snorted and glared back at Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming hey a, pinch pinch the small bun of small Qiong nose, "you smelly boy, how your father also want to stink? It''s estimated that when you grow up, you''ll also be a stinky guy! "


    Xiaobaozi was so angry that his face turned red. He opened his mouth and bit directly at Ye Tianming''s face.


    It''s a pity that xiaobaozi hasn''t opened his teeth yet. Even if it''s painful, people like Ye Tianming don''t feel the pain yet!


    "Tut! Disgusting, make my face full of your saliva, you hate not disgusting ah! Ah? If you are like this, be careful that your future daughter-in-law will dislike you! " Ye Tianming touched his saliva, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry again. He didn''t like the steamed stuffed bun and said.


    Xiaobaozi hummed his own xiaobaozi, twisted his little body, and got out of Ye Tianming''s arms. Dengdeng ran to muyue''s face, holding muyue''s thigh, he didn''t move and didn''t come out.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ye Tianming laughs.


    Xiao Junyan looked at his son who had been sticking to his wife and said to Ye Tianming, "well, you all go back today. It''s estimated that this matter can''t be solved in a few days!"


    "Yes After hearing Xiao Junyan''s order, people left one after another.

 Chapter 3909

    All the people left, mu Haixuan closed the door, turned to Mu Yue and said, "Xiao yue''er, let''s go back to the space together. After today''s treatment, can you make your mother wake up?"


    He can''t wait to let Mu Yue treat Nangong Yuehua now. As long as the treatment is good, they can get together.


    For more than ten years, I have been able to "meet" with Nangong Yuehua.


    Although we are meeting now, we still can''t speak.


    Mu Yue nodded, stood up, said with a smile and confidence, "it''s natural. I can guarantee that after today''s treatment, mom will wake up and our family will be reunited!"


    Xiaobaozi raised his head and looked at muyue. He opened his hand and said, "Mom... Mom... Hug!"


    Xiao Junyan is forward, a small bun to his arms, comfort said, "good, Yu son, your mother is going to treat your grandmother!"


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at xiaojunyan, his face was puzzled.


    Muyue also smiles and reaches out his hand and touches the head of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, darling, let your father hold you, and your mother will treat your grandmother!"


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head. Since it''s mom who wants dad to hold him, hold him!


    Muyue with a small bun, they entered the space together, into the room of Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan quickly went to Nangong Yuehua''s bed, feeling a little excited, because, Mu Yue said, as long as after treatment, immediately wake up, the mood is very excited.


    Holding Nangong Yuehua''s slender hand, he said expectantly, "Yuehua, Xiao yue''er will wake you up right away, and we will be reunited soon!"


    Moyue sorted out the silver needle, turned his head and looked at muhaixuan, and said, "Dad, let''s give way first, I''ll treat mom first! If you have anything to say, wait till mom wakes up! "


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan listened, also nodded, then let Mu Yue to the side, let Mu Yue to Nangong Yuehua treatment.


    Mu Yue treats Nangong Yuehua and sticks silver needles into the acupoints of Nangong Yuehua.


    Both mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan are standing by the bed, watching Mu Yue prick the needle for Nangong Yuehua, while xiaobaozi is playing in the room with his own toys.


    Anyway, every time I come here, I have to watch my mother prick a needle for my grandmother who is similar to my mother. He doesn''t want to see it, so he still plays by himself.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the nervous mu Haixuan, his eyes flashed a touch of light, really did not expect that his father-in-law, even so not calm.


    However, if the person he is lying in this bed is mu Yue, it is estimated that he will be more restless than mu Haixuan, and he will be more nervous and anxious.


    Moyue helps Nangong Yuehua stimulate the nerves of the brain, dredge the muscles of the whole body, and nourish her body.


    After this period of care, and taking the traditional Chinese medicine planted in this space, it is obviously better than the medicine outside. Therefore, the awakening speed of Nangong Yuehua is faster than expected.


    Moreover, muyue believes that after his own treatment, Nangong Yuehua will get better.


    With the time of her previous life, she has been looking forward to this day for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 3910

    Under the expectation of Mu Yue and mu Haixuan, the silver needle on Nangong Yuehua''s body is removed.


    Everyone looked at Nangong Yuehua lying on the bed. Her double eyelids moved and were about to open.


    Nangong Yuehua slowly opened her eyes, looking at the strange top of the bed, eyes a little confused.


    When mu Haixuan saw Nangong Yuehua open his eyes, he sat beside the bed excitedly and grasped his hands. "Yuehua, Yuehua, Yuehua..."


    Nangong Yuehua hears someone calling her, turns her head slowly, looks in the direction of the voice, and sees mu Haixuan anxiously looking at herself.


    At first, because I just woke up, I was still a little dazed and confused when I looked at mu Haixuan, but after a while, my eyes were filled with mist, and I called mu Haixuan in a hoarse voice, "Haixuan


    Nangong Yuehua still can''t believe that she saw mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, holding Nangong Yuehua''s hand and pressing his cheek, "well, it''s me, it''s me, it''s Yuehua, it''s me! You wake up at last. That''s great


    The tears in Nangong Yuehua''s eyes slowly fell down her cheek, and her voice choked, "Haixuan, it''s really you!"


    "Yes Mu Haixuan nodded, "it''s really me, Yuehua. Thank God, as long as you wake up, nothing matters!"


    Nangong Yuehua asked mu Haixuan, "are you ok?"


    Now Nangong Yuehua has just woken up. She doesn''t know that it has been more than ten years since what happened in that year.


    Therefore, she thought that when she fell off the cliff, she would worry about Mu Haixuan''s situation.


    Mu Haixuan slightly a Leng, hurriedly nodded, "I have nothing, don''t worry!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Nangong Yuehua was relieved.


    She was relieved to know that there was nothing wrong with mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan said to Nangong Yuehua with concern, "Yuehua, I''m ok. You don''t know. You''ve been in a coma for more than ten years!"


    Although Nangong Yuehua has just woken up, she still needs to tell her the current situation clearly and let her know her daughter muyue!


    Sure enough, Nangong Yuehua was shocked when she heard mu Haixuan''s words, "what... I''ve been in a coma for more than ten years?"


    She thought she would not be in a coma for long even if she was injured, but she didn''t expect that she had been in a coma for more than ten years.


    "Yes Mu Haixuan nodded, quickly introduced Mu Yue and said, "Yuehua, you see, this is our daughter, Xiao yue''er! It''s as like as two peas! "


    Mu Yue went to the bedside, some nervous and worried looking at Nangong Yuehua.


    In addition, after more than 20 years in her previous life, she finally met her mother and was not excited. It was impossible and a little nervous.


    Nangong Yuehua wants to prop up her body and get up, but after all, she has been lying in bed for more than ten years and can''t get up. Mu Haixuan helps her to prop up and let her lean on her chest.


    "Yue er... You are my daughter... Yue ER!" Nangong Yuehua looks at muyue in a trembling voice and reaches out her hand to touch her face.


    Muyue let Nangong Yuehua touch his face, his eyes are red, feeling that Nangong Yuehua touch his face, is so comfortable and warm.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at Mu Yue with tears in her eyes, "yue''er, my yue''er, my daughter..."


    Mu Yue looked at Nangong Yuehua with tears in his eyes, "Mom... It''s me!"

 Chapter 3911

    Nangong Yuehua''s tears are like breaking a dike. She falls down and pours at Mu Yue. She holds her in her arms and cries there.


    And Mu Yue is also holding Nangong Yuehua, crying.


    For more than 20 years, he was able to hear Nangong Yuehua call himself. Muyue was also very happy.


    "Daughter, yue''er, it''s mom. I''m sorry. Mom hasn''t been with you for so many years. I''m sorry!" Nangong Yuehua holding muyue, heartache and remorse said.


    She did not expect that she had been sleeping for so many years. For more than ten years, she had not been able to accompany her daughter and watch her daughter grow up.


    At this moment, Nangong Yuehua only feels that the person she owes most is not mu Haixuan, but mu Yue, their daughter.


    Even if you don''t know what Mu Yue has suffered for more than ten years, Nangong Yuehua is still sorry for mu Yue''s growing up and suffering from the loss of maternal love.


    Moyue holding Nangong Yuehua, gently shook his head, "no, mom, you don''t have to say sorry, it''s not your fault, you don''t want to!"


    It''s not her mother''s fault. It''s not her fault. She''s not wrong. She''s done a good job.


    For the sake of her daughter and her husband, she almost died. What else can I say?


    She thought that she was proud to have such a mother, even if she had not seen her mother for more than ten years, but she could still feel her mother''s intention to accompany her. As long as it was enough, nothing else was important.


    Nangong Yuehua holds Mu Yue and cries. She is sure that the person in front of her is her daughter, who is very similar to her.


    "Yue''er, thank you. Thank you for not being able to accompany your mother for so many years!" Nangong Yuehua only thinks that her daughter is very sensible. This is her daughter.


    Looking at her daughter so sensible, she didn''t blame herself. On the contrary, Nangong Yuehua felt more remorse and guilt.


    Mu Yue gently shakes his head, comforting Nangong Yuehua who is still remorseful, "don''t blame mom, blame the people who broke up our family in those years, mom, you''re not wrong!"


    The wrong people are not Nangong Yuehua, but those who have harmed their family. She will catch all those who have harmed them one by one and let them pay for what they did in those years.


    Nangong Yuehua let go of muyue and held her cheek, tears rolling down in her eyes, "yue''er, you don''t blame your mother. My mother is really afraid that you will be angry with her mother, don''t want her!"


    "How could it be?" Mu Yue shook his head, tears also shake off with his head, "I won''t blame mom, I never blame dad and mom! You''ve done so many things for me. If it wasn''t for you fighting for each other, maybe I would have died long ago. You gave me a second life! "


    When she was a child, she blamed them. However, when she learned the truth from Chu Zhiming, she never blamed them and hated them. Instead, she was proud of having such parents.


    "Yue ER!" Nangong Yuehua listens to muyue''s words and holds her for a while to cry. The tears wet their shoulders.


    Xiao Junyan looked at moyue holding Nangong Yuehua crying, but did not stop her. She knew that moyue had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Now for mu Yue, it''s a time to release his emotions, so he can''t interrupt.

 Chapter 3912

    But is playing the small steamed stuffed bun is suddenly heard the mother''s cry, quickly turned his head to see xiangmuyue.


    Sure enough, I saw muyue crying.


    This also got, how can he make his own baby Mommy cry!


    Small steamed stuffed bun in a hurry to get rid of the toys in his hands, Deng''s walking his short legs, quickly ran to the front of muyue.


    "Mom... Mom..." xiaobaozi wants to push away Nangong Yuehua who is holding muyue.


    Just, small hand just met Nangong Yuehua, haven''t pushed hard, was Xiao Junyan a small steamed stuffed bun back collar lift, hold to his arms.


    Xiaobaozi turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan. He grits his teeth. No, now xiaobaozi doesn''t have any teeth. He can only stare fiercely and wave his little hand. He cries angrily, "Stinky Baba, stinky Baba... Mom..."


    However, also because of the small steamed stuffed bun, let still cry Nangong Yuehua and muyue two people from the joy and cry back to God.


    Mu Yue heard the cry of the steamed stuffed bun and turned to look at it. He also wiped the tears on his cheek.


    Nangong Yuehua turned her head and looked at xiaojunyan''s baozi. She was puzzled and confused.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi. His cheeks are scarlet. He shyly introduces Nangong Yuehua, "Mom... This... This is mine..."


    Mu Haixuan snorted instead of Mu Yue and splashed dirty water on Xiao Junyan, "Yuehua, you don''t know, this smelly boy robbed Xiao Yue while I didn''t pay attention and gave birth to a son!"


    Mu Yue heard mu Haixuan''s introduction, the corners of his mouth twitch fiercely, his father seems to have begun to dislike Xiao Junyan again, and he is still splashing dirty water in front of his mother!


    Xiao Junyan is not afraid of muhaixuan splashing dirty water on himself, "Mom, Hello, my name is Xiao Junyan, my father is Xiao Shuhai, my mother''s name is Tang Yalan!"


    Nangong Yuehua thought about it and seemed to remember it. She was surprised and said, "are you brother Xiao''s son, Xiao Junyan? I saw you at that time. You were very young at that time. I held you! I didn''t expect you to be this big? "


    Speaking of what happened in those years, Nangong Yuehua was very happy to see that the little boys she held in her arms had grown up and still looked so handsome.


    Subconsciously, Nangong Yuehua directly ignored the introduction of Mu Haixuan, but was attracted by Xiao Junyan''s self introduction.


    After all, she just woke up, brain is still a little slow, can only take into account what a person said, which also led to the words of Mu Haixuan was directly forgotten by his wife.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "my mother often talks about you, too!"


    In fact, this is what he said to his mother later.


    Because mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua were separated before, and even Mu Yue''s daughter couldn''t be found, so he didn''t dare to talk about it with Xiao Junyan.


    Later, he thought that Nangong Yuehua was dead, so it was hard for Tang Yalan to say.


    That is to say, after investigating that Nangong Yuehua is alive and has a chance to see Nangong Yuehua, Xiao Junyan went out of his way to find Tang Yalan to make up for him, hoping that the mother-in-law would be satisfied with him.


    Tang Yalan naturally raised both hands in favor of it, so she told Xiao Junyan everything she knew. What''s more, Nangong Yuehua held him.

 Chapter 3913

    Nangong Yuehua asked Xiao Junyan with a smile, "how are your parents?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, said, "my father has passed away, my mother in the secular world of Xiao family!"


    When Nangong Yuehua heard that Xiao Junyan''s father had passed away, she was sad and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the farewell in those years turned out to be a farewell!"


    Seeing that Nangong Yuehua was so sad, Xiao Junyan comforted her and said, "Mom, we will be a family in the future. If you want to talk about the past with my mom in the future, you can do it at any time!"


    "Mom, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be sad!" Moyue comforted Nangong Yuehua, "isn''t there Junyan''s mother? In the future, mom, you two can also communicate more, later! "


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, looked at Xiao Junyan and said gently, "yes! There are still many opportunities in the future! "


    Mu Yue smiles and takes a shy look at Xiao Junyan and says, "Mom, I''m Jun Yan''s wife now. What do you do to him?"


    Nangong Yuehua is a little stunned. She looks at muyue in surprise, turns her head to see Xiao Junyan, and finally looks at mu Haixuan, "the original finger belly is marriage?"


    She is also clear about the engagement that mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan''s father Xiao Shuhai said.


    Just did not expect, Mu Yue now really unexpectedly and Xiao Junyan together.


    Just now, she didn''t find the meaning of the words. If it wasn''t for muyue, she didn''t expect it!


    Mu Yue shook his head and immediately explained, "Mom, no, we don''t get together completely according to what we mean. We really love each other. This is what happened..."


    After mu Haixuan was rescued, she lost her memory and never found her. It was Xiao Junyan who found her first, and she knew and loved her before she found her father.


    After knowing that they had an engagement, they felt that they had a special affinity and were really together.


    Mu Haixuan is humming nose, "this smelly boy clearly found small Yue son, but did not bring her to my front, obviously is the purpose is not pure!"


    Thinking that Xiao Junyan had known Mu Yue so long ago, but he didn''t bring it to him, and let him recognize Mu Yue so late, he was not happy. He saw how Xiao Junyan looked.


    What''s more, his precious daughter is going to marry him before she loves him for a long time. He just can''t be angry.


    Nangong Yuehua didn''t expect that so many things happened. Unexpectedly, mu Haixuan lost his memory and didn''t find Mu Yue after he went back.


    "What''s more, my adoptive father has always been afraid to tell me what happened to you, lest I want to go to you and kill myself. I always remember that I want you to go to him instead of me. I''m afraid that I might encounter any danger. My adoptive father told me this before I went to the capital. He thought that I might meet my father in the capital!" Muyue quickly explained for Xiao Junyan, slightly extended a period of time to know the time, anyway, she did not and mu Haixuan said this thing.


    "Jun Yan also has some doubts at the beginning. It''s not a trivial matter to look for parents, and you can''t make a mistake! By the time of investigation, I had already known about my relationship with Dad, so I didn''t have time to tell him! "


    There''s no way to change your attitude from dad''s side, but Nangong Yuehua''s side can still win over.


    After all, it''s always the mother-in-law who looks better at her son-in-law!

 Chapter 3914

    Sure enough, when Nangong Yuehua heard Xiao Junyan say that before Mu Yue found mu Haixuan, she relied on Xiao Junyan''s care. She was grateful and satisfied with her son-in-law.


    This also proves that even if two people are separated, they can still find each other in the vast sea of people, proving how deep their fate is.


    Who would have thought that before they were born, they made an engagement to marry each other.


    Because of the situation of both sides, muyue and Xiao Junyan have never met each other, even the parents muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua have never seen muyue.


    But mu Yue and Xiao Junyan fell in love so much. They fell in love before they knew that she was his fiancee. What a fate!


    "Good... Good, good!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and cried with joy. "At the beginning, I had an engagement with Shangguan Xiang, but I fell in love with Yue er''s father. Because of this engagement, we have been scattered for so many years. At that time, I was very worried about you. I was worried that you have your own love, but I didn''t expect that you two have such a deep fate!"


    Muyue also nodded, looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, and said to Nangong Yuehua, "yes, at that time, I didn''t know that my father was actually Jun Yan''s boss. If I had known earlier, maybe I could have recognized my father earlier!"


    Just, at that time mu Haixuan also lost memory, to recognize is not so easy.


    But now it doesn''t matter. It''s over.


    Nangong Yuehua holds Mu Yue''s hand, gently caresses the back of her hand, and says painfully, "yue''er, over the years, it''s really hard for you. Your mother didn''t accompany you, which makes you lack your maternal love for so many years!"


    "No!" Mu Yue smiles, tears and shakes his head, "I never feel that I have been missing, because I know that my mother has always been thinking about me!"


    Nangong Yuehua looked at muyue with more satisfaction, "good boy!"


    Muyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Mom, I''ve become a mom now. You see, this is my son and Jun Yan, Xiao Yu! Now the nickname is xiaobaozi


    Nangong Yuehua turns her head and looks at xiaojunyan holding a pair of cute steamed buns with big eyes.


    See small steamed stuffed bun, how can''t move his eyes, this is his daughter''s son? Her good grandson!


    She only felt that after a sleep, she had a grandson!


    Xiao Junyan took the bun to the bedside and said to the bun, "yu''er, call grandma!"


    Xiaobaozi took a look at xiaojunyan, and then looked at Nangong Yuehua, and cried, "Grandma!"


    This grandmother, is moyue and xiaojunyan in these days, teach small steamed stuffed bun called.


    Just for this moment, in order to wake up in Nangong Yuehua, let her hear, she must be very happy, but also to give Nangong Yuehua a surprise gift.


    "Ah When Nangong Yuehua heard the soft, waxy and milky voice of xiaobaozi, she felt it was sweet to her heart.


    This sound grandmother, let Nangong Yuehua wake up, only feel, more happy than to see muyue and muhaixuan.


    It''s so lovely that such a cute baby is her good grandson.


    "Good boy Nangong Yuehua looks at xiaobaozi more affectionately.


    After all, she has not taken good care of Mu Yue for so many years, and missed her growth for more than ten years.


    Now see Mu Yue''s son, how can she not love?


    She just wanted to make up for the love she owed to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 3915

    Xiaobaozi twisted his body, got out of Xiao Junyan''s arms, ran to the bedside, put his hands on the edge of the bed, looked up at Nangong Yuehua with his lovely chubby face, and cried, "grandma, grandma..."


    This sound of grandmother, let Nangong Yuehua more softhearted and happy, want to bend down to hold up the bun.


    Muyue hugs the bun to the bed, and the bun is also very happy to rush into Nangong Yuehua''s arms.


    In xiaobaozi''s heart, she looks so much like her mother. She is also fragrant and soft. She rubs her head, "Grandma!"


    "Baby Nangong Yuehua is holding a small bun, which makes her reluctant to let go.


    When she held muyue, it was the same, but she was not as fat as baozi.


    Xiaobaozi happily giggles and rubs against Nangong Yuehua''s chest. Eating tofu is a skill!


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK!" Nangong Yuehua was even more happy when she saw that xiaobaozi was sticking to her. She cried out that xiaobaozi was her darling.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, can helplessly raise hand to help forehead, is this his son? How come it doesn''t look like either of them?


    It seems, quite like his father Xiao Junyan, after all, Xiao Junyan is also so attached to her!


    If this action happens to Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan will definitely have a black face, but now is not, so there is no black face.


    But now the black faced man is mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan squints his eyes. This smelly boy is really a dragon born dragon and phoenix born phoenix. It''s OK for me to stick to his wife, but the smelly boy actually sticks to his wife.


    Xiao Junyan see mu Haixuan instant black down face, he said very unkind ready to see the play.


    Who let mu Haixuan always laugh at him? Now it''s his turn to laugh at him.


    "Well, xiaobaozi, your grandmother is still very weak. Don''t pester your grandmother!" Mu Haixuan can''t and Xiao Junyan that way, directly mercilessly lift up small steamed stuffed bun, throw aside.


    The next generation relatives still have a little influence. Although he is dissatisfied with the fact that xiaobaozi is pestering Nangong Yuehua, he is not willing to hurt xiaobaozi, so he can only remind him.


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at mu Haixuan with a smile. Unexpectedly, his father was jealous too! Feelings... That''s great!


    "Xiaobaozi, come on, your grandfather said, don''t let Grandma hold you!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms, saying.


    Xiaobaozi looks at muyue with his head up, and starts to eat his mother again. She is the most comfortable, softest and fragrant.


    This time, it''s Xiao Junyan''s turn to have a black face and look at the steamed stuffed bun discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan came forward and held the bun in his arms. "Your mother has just treated your grandmother. Now she is very tired. Don''t be tired of your mother. Let her father hold you first."


    Xiaobaozi pouts his mouth and looks at xiaojunyan and stinky Baba discontentedly. Then he knows how to bully xiaojunyan.


    I took a look at my mother again. My mother was very tired, so he had better let stinky Baba hold him.


    Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan scornfully. This smelly boy is more jealous than him!


    Nangong Yuehua looks at xiaojunyan''s bosom, and her eyes are more spoiled. This is her grandson!

 Chapter 3916

    Nangong Yuehua looked at Mu Yue and mu Haixuan and said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect that after I fell off the cliff, I had been sleeping for more than ten years!"


    Mu Haixuan sighed softly, looked at Nangong Yuehua with concern, and asked, "Yuehua, do you know that you haven''t woken up for so many years? In fact, you have been poisoned!"


    "Poisoned?" Nangong Yuehua is stunned and looks at mu Haixuan in surprise.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and took a look at Mu Yue. "If it wasn''t for our daughter, Xiao yue''er, who helped you detoxify your body, you might not know when to wake up!"


    Nangong Yuehua''s face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    Muyue also nodded solemnly to Nangong Yuehua, "yes! Mom, you''ve been poisoned all the time, so you can''t wake up! "


    "Who on earth... Poisoned me!" Nangong Yuehua trembles and looks at muyue.


    Muyue pursed his lips, but did not answer. Instead, he asked Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, before I tell you, I''d like to ask, how did you leave Nangong family and guwu kingdom in those years?"


    Nangong Yuehua thought about it and said, "when I was young, I talked to wanting about the secular world. I wanted to go out to see the secular world. But wanting could not go out, but I could go out. Later, I went out!"


    When I heard that Nangong Yuehua had left the ancient martial arts world, there was Nangong wanting''s handwriting.


    "Mom, did the elder''s son do anything bad to you?" Moyue is also concerned about the Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua frowned and said with embarrassment, "it''s nothing bad. On the contrary, I calculated him!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yue and mu Haixuan are puzzled, looking at Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua said helplessly, "in fact, this thing is like this. At that time, the person who was despised was not me, but sister wanting! Oh, yue''er, I don''t know if you know her. She... "


    "Well, I know, she''s your stepmother''s daughter!" Mu Yue nodded and explained.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, "yes!"


    "At that time, I wanted to tell my father and the elder of my family about this, but she stopped me. After all, she was not a lady of Nangong family. Even if I told my father about this, they would not stand on her side. Therefore, sister wanting and I set up a plot to let the elder''s son fall in the trap, which made my father punish him!" Nangong Yuehua sighed softly. Thinking of what happened in those years, she asked Mu Yue curiously, "yue''er, do you mean he is the one who poisoned me?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "he''s dead. It''s said that when you died in the secular world, he wanted to kill you, but he was seriously injured by my father and you. He died when he came back!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuehua looked shocked and unbelievable. "He... Died... It turned out that the man was him. I guess it''s right!"


    After hearing this, mu Haixuan and Mu Yue were surprised and asked Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua, you mean, who did you guess to kill you?"


    "I didn''t quite guess!" Nangong Yuehua shook her head, sighed and said, "I just thought the killer was like a man, but I can''t remember. Now yue''er says it, and I know it''s him now!"

 Chapter 3917

    After listening to Nangong Yuehua''s explanation, muyue feels that all the questions in his heart have been solved, and all the lines have been connected.


    Maybe it was under the design of Nangong wanting that all this happened.


    Mu Haixuan sighed and said to Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua, have you never doubted your stepmother Qian lejun and Nangong wanting?"


    Nangong Yuehua looked at mu Haixuan, frowned and asked, "what? I don''t understand. Why doubt them? Did... Did they give me the medicine? "


    Looking at the shock and disbelief on Nangong Yuehua''s face, mu Haixuan and Mu Yue nodded.


    "How... How possible!" Nangong Yuehua shivered and murmured to herself, still unwilling to believe it was true.


    Nangong Yuehua doesn''t want to believe that the people who hurt her are her stepmother, Qian lejun, and Nangong wanting, whom she has always trusted.


    "Why are they doing this?" Nangong Yuehua still doesn''t believe it and asks mu Haixuan and Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue frowned and said, "I don''t know why, but she has sent a lot of killers to kill me. Even the elder Shangguan also asked to kill me. If it wasn''t for Junyan, I would have died long ago!"


    Although she herself solved the problem of the elder of Shangguan family, she still let Xiao Junyan come out and brush his favor in front of Nangong Yuehua.


    "So, I want to ask Mom, did you do something that made Nangong wanting and Qian lejun hate you?" Moyue asks Nangong Yuehua again.


    Nangong Yuehua frowned and thought, "I don''t know. I still don''t believe they will do that to me!"


    Now Nangong Yuehua only thinks her head is in a mess. She never thought that her mother and daughter would do those things to her.


    Their mother and daughter will have today, all because of her, she made their life better!


    "How do they do such ungrateful things?" Nangong Yuehua once again shed tears of heartache, shaking her head and said in disbelief.


    Mu Yue asked Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, didn''t you hear about Nangong wanting in the family?"


    Nangong Yuehua thought about it and said, "rumor? I... I didn''t notice that either! "


    Mu Yue touched his chin, thought about it, and asked, "does Nangong wanting ever say who she likes, such as Shangguan Xiang?"


    Nangong Yuehua thought about it and shook her head, "no, she didn''t tell me that!"


    "Then why is it aimed at you?" Muyue is also some tangled, there is no reason! Isn''t it just that you don''t like your mother?


    It was possible, but she still felt that there was something she didn''t know.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue and said in silence for a moment, "I have investigated some things in those years. I heard it in the ears of the Nangong family. In the circle of servants, there was a rumor that Nangong wanting and the elder''s son were very close! It''s just that she married shangguanxiang instead of her mother. It''s over! "


    "Pa!" After hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue instantly understood, patted his palm, "I know!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 3918

    Moyue looked at Nangong Yuehua and asked, "Mom, when you saw Nangong wanting being despised by the elder''s son, did Nangong wanting shout? Is there a cry? "


    Nangong Yuehua thought about it and understood it in an instant. She said, "you really don''t have it when you say that!"


    "It must be that Nangong wanting was not despised by the elder''s son, but that they really had something to do with each other. After all, it must be true that my servant''s mouth came out, and what you saw!" Mu Yue said analytically, "it''s just that you found out later, so Nangong wanting thinks the elder''s son is unreliable, so she chooses to abandon him, and then gives advice to her mother to directly deal with the elder''s son!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded gently, "yes, after dealing with the elder''s son, wanting encouraged me to die in the secular world. I also agreed, and I also went out of the ancient martial arts world and into the secular world. Soon I was chased and killed, among these people!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Yue spread out her hand and said with a sneer, "I think Nangong wanting must be coveting a higher position. She''s not just an adopted daughter of Nangong family. Otherwise, she won''t do anything with other men. Instead, she will get together with the son of the elder at that time. I remember that he was the most qualified young master of Nangong family at that time!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "that bitch must think that the elder''s son is hopeless, so he turned to Shangguan Xiang who has an engagement with you. He married Shangguan Xiang and became the master mother of Shangguan family! Ha ha, ambition is not small


    As you can guess, Nangong wanting really wanted to be the future mother of the Nangong family, so she chose the son of the elder who was the most promising young master of the Nangong family at that time.


    After all, Nangong Yuehua has been engaged to Shangguan Xiang. She must be the master mother of Shangguan family and will not stay in Nangong family.


    Just Nangong wanting how also didn''t expect, she and the son of elder things unexpectedly by Nangong Yuehua to find out.


    As a result, Nangong wanting directly abandoned the elder''s son and chose Shangguan Xiang.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the most important people are the family owners of the four families and the young masters who will become the family owners in the future.


    Nangong wanting won''t be happy to marry those old guys, so she decided to marry the young masters of the four families.


    In the other two families, she had little chance to do it, and she could not marry. The only ones who could let her do it were Nangong family and Shangguan family.


    Since the Nangong family is no longer good, they choose the Shangguan family.


    However, if Shangguan''s family, Nangong Yuehua must be eradicated.


    However, it is not so easy to eradicate Nangong Yuehua?


    Therefore, she encouraged Nangong Yuehua to go out of the ancient martial world and die in the secular world, so that she could encourage the elder''s son to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    At that time, Nangong Yuehua is dead. For the sake of the marriage between Nangong family and Shangguan family, Nangong family needs to introduce a young lady. At that time, she just needs to add fuel to the flames and make herself the object of the marriage. She is the little mistress of Shangguan family.


    However, the fact has something to do with Nangong wanting''s plan. However, it does not affect her purpose. On the contrary, it promotes her plan better and makes her more sure that she can marry into Shangguan family.

 Chapter 3919

    "Mom, just because you were the client, you can remember what happened to you now. Moreover, it can prove that Nangong wanting is behind everything!" Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "so, she will let Qian lejun poison you! I don''t want you to tell me what happened in those years! "


    But now that she has done it, Nangong wanting will not give up, because she is afraid that what she did in those years will be detected by Nangong Yuehua. She knows that it is her hands and feet that make Qian lejun poison Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua asked muyue, "why didn''t she kill me directly?"


    Mu Haixuan patted Nangong Yuehua and said comfortingly, "because she doesn''t dare, because if you don''t die normally, it will make your father want to investigate what happened in that year, so you can only take it slowly, or you can never wake up, so it''s OK to be a vegetable!"


    Now that''s the only explanation.


    However, they don''t know that there is another reason, that is, Nangong wanting is jealous. She wants Nangong yuehuasheng to die, and shangguanxiang can only watch, but she can get nothing.


    Who made her not get shangguanxiang for so many years?


    Even if he gave birth to three children, he never got a good eye from Shangguan Xiang.


    Even now, Shangguan Xiang is not willing to avenge his son and do something to hurt Nangong Yuehua''s daughter.


    When Nangong Yuehua heard the explanation of Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue, she felt more painful and leaned on mu Haixuan''s arms, "why, why do you want to do this! How can she do that? She''s ungrateful


    Just wake up to see mu Haixuan and Mu Yue, she only feel happy, but now understand that everything was designed by Nangong wanting.


    All the truth is so cruel that Nangong Yuehua can''t accept it.


    "Yuehua, don''t do that!" Mu Haixuan comforts Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua cried in Mu Haixuan''s arms, grabbing his skirt with both hands, "I gave her so much, but she even..."


    Finally, Nangong Yuehua just woke up because of her anger and pain. She was still very weak and couldn''t bear the blow. She fainted.


    "Yuehua, Yuehua!" Seeing the faint of Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan cried anxiously, "Xiao yue''er, come to your mother and see what''s wrong with your mother!"


    Muyue also hurriedly worried for Nangong Yuehua, slightly relieved, comfort said, "Dad, mom is OK, just sad too much, let her have a good rest!"


    After all, this is not a trivial matter. Nangong Yuehua must be very sad to know the truth.


    "It''s OK!" Mu Haixuan was relieved, looking at Nangong Yuehua, who was in a coma in his arms and frowning, showing pain. His heart was also in pain. "I knew it, I didn''t talk to her!"


    "We should know about it sooner or later!" Mu Yue stood up and said to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, you''re here with mom. I''ll deal with other things."


    Now that we know the cause and effect of this incident, we also have the element of calculating shangguanxiang.


    Then she''ll be a good person and let shangguanxiang know about it. Let''s see what he looks like!


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan nodded, "you work, I rest assured!"


    Mu Yue smiles, turns around and leaves the room with Xiao Junyan holding the bun.

 Chapter 3920

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan holding a small bun out of the space, Xiao Junyan put the small bun on the bed.


    "Wife, what are you going to do with it?" Xiao Junyan turns his head and asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly up a shallow radian, said with a sneer, "what can be the operation, of course, is to let shangguanxiang and Nangong wanting all pay the price! What''s more, I can''t let all the blame fall on my parents. I have to let others admit it! "


    The reason why the Shangguan family aimed at their parents was because of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan together?


    If you let them know that if Nangong Yuehua is not with mu Haixuan, she will die. I don''t know how the Shangguan family will choose and react.


    If shangguanxiang knows that Nangong Yuehua is not with mu Haixuan, she will be killed by Nangong wanting. I don''t know whether he will be angry or blame himself.


    After all, it''s because Nangong wanting wants to marry him that she does something to hurt Nangong Yuehua. Shangguan Xiang also needs to bear the burden to settle the accounts.


    "Well, I''ll help you!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, concerned said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Muyue thought about it and said with a smile, "tell Nangong Linfeng about my mother''s wake-up. Tell him about our conjecture and evidence. Let him go to shangguanxiang and let him know about it!"


    Xiao Junyan gets Mu Yue''s advice and goes out of the room to arrange this matter. Instead of taking a carriage, he flies directly and quickly to Nangong family, which is much faster than the carriage.


    When they come to Nangong family, Nangong Linfeng and the old master are discussing things in their study. It''s the Shangguan family and Qian lejun.


    Just, suddenly heard Xiao Junyan came, some surprised and curious, how did he come?


    "Xiao Junyan, why are you here? Why didn''t you accompany muyue? " Nangong Linfeng asks about Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan stood in the study and took a look at Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master. He said faintly, "mom is awake!"


    The three words "Ma wakes up" make Nangong Linfeng and the old master in the study stand up and stare at Xiao Junyan in surprise.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Nangong Linfeng was still unbelievable for a moment. He asked Xiao Junyan in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Junyan knew Nangong Linfeng''s mood and explained kindly, "Mom just woke up today!"


    "Wake up, it''s so good, Yuehua wake up at last!" Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master looked at each other, and their faces were full of joy.


    Nangong old master also nodded, also very excited, "wake up, wake up, it''s OK, great!"


    They did not expect that Xiao Junyan came here to tell them such good news.


    Nangong Linfeng quickly came out from behind his desk, looking forward to Xiao Junyan, "can we go to see Yuehua now?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "not yet!"


    "No, why not?" After hearing this, the Nangong old man immediately asked.


    He wants to see his granddaughter. Why can''t he!


    Xiao Junyan explained, "after mom woke up, we asked her about some secrets we didn''t know in those years. We knew that many things in those years, including mom''s leaving the ancient martial arts world and going to the secular world and being with Dad, had secrets we didn''t know!"

 Chapter 3921

    "What do you mean?" Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s Old Master heard Xiao Junyan say that there were still things they didn''t know?


    Xiao Junyan nodded, and told Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master what Nangong Yuehua and muyue told him.


    First, the relationship between the elder''s son and Nangong wanting was broken by Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong wanting immediately abandons the elder''s son and encourages Nangong Yuehua to leave the Nangong family and go to the secular world. Then she encourages the elder''s son to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    The purpose is to kill Nangong Yuehua, and then she can marry Shangguan Xiang instead of Nangong Yuehua.


    However, Nangong Yuehua was not killed by her after she went out. On the contrary, she said that she was saved by mu Haixuan. Because of this, the two people got married and they were together. After that, things got out of hand.


    Nangong''s old master showed an angry look on his face. "You mean that all these are the treacherous schemes of Nangong wanting and Qian lejun!"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded, said, "this matter, you can go to investigate, ask some old servants of your Nangong family, was there a rumor that the relationship between Nangong wanting and the elder''s son was ambiguous?"


    "Damn it Hearing this, Nangong''s old master clapped the table angrily and scolded, "bitches, both of them are bitches. Our Nangong family is very kind to them. How can they do such ungrateful things?"


    They were all Nangong Yuehua in those years, so they had the chance to enter the Nangong family and live a rich life that everyone dreamed of.


    They don''t know how to repay their kindness. They even do something to harm Nangong Yuehua.


    If there were no Nangong wanting''s design in those years, there would be no Shangguan Xiang, Nangong wanting and mu Haixuan.


    Therefore, all these reasons are the result of Nangong wanting.


    All things, are from Nangong wanting wolf ambition.


    Xiao Junyan said to Nangong Linfeng, "Yue hopes that you can send this news to Shangguan family as soon as possible, and let Shangguan Xiang know the truth of all things in those years!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away! I will write a letter and tell shangguanxiang all about that year! "


    Can you blame Nangong Yuehua for all this, Nangong Linfeng still hopes to have such a result.


    After all, if you really count up, muyue''s position in the ancient martial arts world will be very bad and embarrassing.


    "Well, goodbye!" Xiao Junyan finish their own things, will leave, after all, he will go back to accompany muyue.


    Now the steamed stuffed bun is beside muyue. The smelly boy must be pestering muyue. He has to hurry back.


    Nangong Linfeng heard that Xiao Junyan was going to leave, and quickly called him, "wait, can we see Yuehua now?"


    Xiao Junyan stopped and said, "for the time being, I can''t. My mother knows that things in those years were all designed by Nangong wanting. She is very sad. As a result, she just wakes up, her mood fluctuates too much and faints again. For the sake of her mother''s health, I hope you don''t disturb her for the time being!"


    Nangong Linfeng listened. Although he was not reconciled, he could only nod his head, "OK, let''s go tomorrow afternoon, OK?"


    A day off should be enough, and they really want to see Nangong Yuehua!


    "I ask!" Xiao Junyan did not give an accurate answer.

 Chapter 3922

    Nangong Linfeng wrote a letter to comfort him and asked him to give it to Shangguan Xiang.


    At this time, the Shangguan family did not know about the Nangong family, let alone that Nangong Linfeng had arrested Qian lejun.


    In fact, after Shangguan Xiang and others returned to the family, they were completely in the state of closing the door and arresting the thief. They did not let the news of the family go out, nor did they let the outside news come in.


    Therefore, they do not know the situation of Nangong family at this time.


    And shangguanxiang finally caught the guard who killed the poisoned man.


    Several guards escorted the guard who was killed by Nangong wanting and asked him to kneel on the ground.


    The guard knelt on the ground and lowered his head. He did not dare to see Shangguan Xiang and other elders of Shangguan family.


    The elder clapped the table angrily and glared at the guard, "who let you poison! Who is in our Shangguan family! Don''t say it''s muyue''s ridiculous answer! I don''t believe it


    Although the guard killed the person who poisoned his grandson, he was also instructed by others and knew about it, so he was angry and hated the guard.


    He wants to find out who is the key to Nangong banquet. He will never let him go.


    When the guard hears the elder''s words, his body trembles slightly. Unexpectedly, the elder knows Nangong wanting''s plan.


    This made the guard even more worried, so he knelt on the ground all the time, and the whole person crawled on the ground, silent, and did not dare to speak.


    He doesn''t know whether he wants to confess Nangong wanting or not. According to Nangong wanting, it''s muyue who asked him to send someone to take medicine for Shangguan Lian. At this time, his mood is very tangled and complicated.


    "I don''t want to say that, do I?" Looking at the guard, the elder''s voice was cold and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "come on, give me a big punishment. I don''t believe it. He has the seed. He won''t tell the people behind the scenes!"


    Shangguan Xiang is also cold face, looking at the kneeling guard, he did not stop the elder, let the elder himself to interrogate the guard.


    The news that the guard who arranged to kill the poisoner was captured also spread to Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting listened, covered her forehead and closed her eyes. She felt that she had reached the edge of the cliff.


    Shangguan Yanran also began to worry, grabbed Nangong wanting''s arm, "Mom, people are caught, how to do? What to do! Dad, they will let the guard say that we sent him to poison shangguanlian! "


    Nangong wanting shook her head and said with some hope in her eyes, "no, I''ve already told him. It''s muyue who asked him to do it!"


    "Really? Is he really not going to give us up? " Shangguan Yanran is still worried about Nangong wanting.


    She didn''t know why, but she was very suspicious that the guard would give them away?


    Although I don''t know the situation of Shangguan Xiang, Shangguan Yanran is still very worried that the guard will tell them.


    If shangguanxiang knew about it, everything would be over for them.


    Nangong wanting comforted Shangguan Yanran, "don''t worry, it won''t be!"


    Although she said so, she was also very worried in her heart. She was worried that the guard would not stand torture.


    She never underestimated the torture of Shangguan family.

 Chapter 3923

    When he was interrogating the guards, the people sent by Nangong Linfeng came to the Shangguan family.


    "Master, master Nangong sent someone to tell you the truth." The guard reported to shangguanxiang and said to him.


    Shangguanxiang was puzzled when he heard the guard''s words. He frowned at the guard and ordered, "what''s the matter? Let him in


    "Yes The guard goes out and leads the people sent by Nangong Linfeng in. The other members of Shangguan family are puzzled and curious to see the dark guards of Nangong family.


    Dark Wei comes in, is hugging fist to Shangguan Xiang, "see Shangguan''s master!"


    Shangguanxiang nodded and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Dark Wei took out a letter from his arms, handed it up with both hands, and said, "this is the letter that our master asked his subordinates to send to Shangguan''s master!"


    Shangguanxiang waved his hand and let his men receive the letter. He opened the letter and showed the contents in front of him.


    Looking at the contents of the letter in his hand, Shangguan Xiang''s face became more and more ugly, shocked and angry. His body was shaking and his hands holding the letter were shaking.


    "This... How can this be! It''s not true Shangguanxiang mumbled to himself in disbelief, his eyes were still shocked.


    Seeing the shock and disbelief on Shangguan Xiang''s face, all the people in Shangguan family looked at each other and guessed what Shangguan Xiang saw in the letter, which made him show such an expression.


    After reading the letter, shangguanxiang put his hands on his knees, and the letters also fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the letter from Nangong Linfeng fell to the ground, the elder quickly picked it up and read it himself.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, his old face also showed a look of shock and disbelief! How could that be? "


    Other people in the meeting room saw that the elder also showed the same expression as shangguanxiang just now. They were more puzzled and curious about what was in the letter.


    The elder read all the contents, because the contents of the letter were too shocked, he could not digest it for a moment, and he also put down the letter in his hand.


    There are other elders are curious, quickly took the letter from the elder''s hand, all read the contents of the letter.


    However, when they saw the contents of the letter, their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    Like Shangguan Xiang and elder Shangguan, they were all shocked and unbelievable. They never thought that everything that happened more than 20 years ago and now was the plot of Nangong wanting. Everything that happened was Nangong wanting.


    Both Nangong family and Shangguan family are cheated by Nangong wanting, and are calculated by her.


    "How could that be?"


    "Madame? How is that possible? "


    "It''s all designed by Madame? What happened to the Shangguan family and the Nangong family in those years was also the treacherous scheme set by Nangong wanting! "


    "Oh, my God, no, my wife has already calculated all this!"


    This is really unacceptable to them.


    Because this truth represents their ability. They have not been able to find it. They have been calculated by a little woman, but they have not found it for more than 20 years.


    It''s like chiguoguo hitting them in the face!

 Chapter 3924

    Shangguan Xiang recovered from the shock, looked up at the dark guard sent by Nangong Linfeng, and asked in a trembling voice, "is the content of this letter true?"


    Dark Wei bowed his head and said, "yes, the master knows that you must think that the contents of the letter are unbelievable, so let his subordinates tell him that the contents are true. All these can be investigated. Among the servants of Shangguan family, there should be some things about Nangong wanting and our son of Nangong elder! As for the others, I have to ask your Shangguan family if they sent someone to hunt down our Miss Yuehua in those years. If so, you can ask them if all this has something to do with Nangong wanting! "


    Sure enough, hearing the words of dark Wei, the faces of some elders turned pale and glared. The snake''s breathing also became a little heavy.


    Shangguan Xiang opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute. He turned his head and looked at the elders who had killed Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan in those years. When he saw their expressions, he suddenly realized.


    "Well, I see. You go first." Shangguanxiang waved his hand and asked the dark guard to go back first.


    This matter he still wants to confirm with those people personally, dark Wei is an outsider, he can''t stay here.


    Dark Wei clasped his fist, then turned and left the conference room.


    When his task is finished, he naturally doesn''t need to know how the Shangguan family will react. He just needs to report their performance to the family owner.


    Dark Wei left, Shangguan Xiang turned his head and glanced at the elders, and patted his armrest with his hand. "Tell me, the people who killed Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan in those years, come out and talk about what happened in those years!"


    Sure enough, several elders knelt down on the ground one after another. They were only guards in those years. Later, they gradually came up. Now some of them have become foreign affairs elders and some of them have become internal affairs elders.


    "Master, my wife did come to me in private and said that she would not speak for Miss Yuehua for what she had done. She wanted to make miss Yuehua pay for her choice. Since she married to the upper official family, she had to pay more attention to the reputation of the upper official family. All her words reminded me to kill Nangong Yuehua!"


    "Yes, yes! Master, that''s what my wife told me. It was her who asked us to attack Miss Yuehua! She said that when Miss Yuehua came back, she would only slap our Shangguan family even more and let other families see the jokes of our Shangguan family! "


    "Me too, madam. Everything is for the honor of Shangguan family!"


    These elders have all said that year, explained to shangguanxiang.


    Shangguanxiang listened, closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and his body was shaking.


    He didn''t expect that all this was the plot of Nangong wanting.


    It turns out that Nangong Yuehua was encouraged by Nangong wanting to leave the ancient martial arts world. The reason why Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan could be together was that they were assassinated by someone sent by Nangong wanting. Mu Haixuan saved Nangong Yuehua and made them fall in love.


    He seems to remember that Nangong wanting "inadvertently" revealed to herself that Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were involved in the incident.


    Now think about it, all this is actually Nangong wanting''s calculation, not unintentionally, is deliberately said to him, let him fall in the trap.

 Chapter 3925

    Shangguan Xiang''s mind is all about himself and Nangong Yuehua, and later, Nangong wanting''s performance in front of him.


    He only felt that he was a fool, a fool, and he didn''t find out that all this was the plot of Nangong wanting.


    Is Nangong wanting let him into the trap of hurting Nangong Yuehua, to hurt Nangong Yuehua.


    If he had known for a long time that all this was the plot of Nangong wanting, he would have left the ancient martial arts world with Nangong Yuehua.


    In this way, when Nangong Yuehua is in danger, he can also protect her, and will not be taken advantage of by mu Haixuan to get Nangong Yuehua''s heart.


    He said that he wanted to protect Nangong Yuehua, but it was his fault that she was not by her side when she wanted her most. Maybe it was God''s punishment to lose her!


    Shangguanxiang clenched his fist, because the strength of clenching was a little big, his hands and arms were shaking.


    "Yuehua! Sorry, I didn''t notice it then. If I did, maybe I wouldn''t have this day! "


    Shangguan Xiang murmured to himself, with incomparable remorse, regret and pain in his heart.


    The elder of Shangguan gnashed his teeth. "Nangong wanting, bitch!"


    Then he turned his head and glared at the guard, "said Nangong wanting!"


    The whole body has become a blood man''s guard, the body trembled for a moment, slowly looked up to the elder, knew that all these had been unable to change, "yes! It was his wife who asked his subordinates to prescribe medicine to the young master! "


    "Why?" Elder Shangguan got up from his chair angrily and questioned the guard.


    The guard explains Nangong wanting''s plan in a weak voice.


    All the people understood what the guard said.


    It turned out that Nangong wanting didn''t allow Shangguan company to steal Shangguan''s little master''s position, so she poisoned Shangguan company.


    The poison given to Shangguan Lian is the most poisonous. There is no antidote. Not only should Shangguan Lian die, let him never have the chance to live, but also Mu Yue should be blamed.


    Before the competition, everyone didn''t know about muyue''s cultivation. They all thought that she was responsible for the poison. After all, her cultivation couldn''t compare with Shangguan company, which everyone would think of.


    Just how, moyue''s cultivation is so high, let everyone suspect that moyue can''t give Nangong wanting medicine.


    And this guard, is because after learning about muyue''s cultivation, Nangong wanting let him kill the person who poisoned Shangguan Lian, want to get rid of all these relations.


    However, shangguanxiang was so fast that he caught him so quickly.


    "Damn, it''s really that bitch!"


    Now, none of the elders of Shangguan family is called Nangong wanting.


    Although they haven''t confirmed the contents of the letter, what they said from the guard''s mouth made them believe that it was all true.


    When they thought that they were all played by this woman in the palm of their hands, they felt that it was a special shame, and their faces were very hot.


    Originally, they thought that it was Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan who made their Shangguan family lose face. Now, they think the most humiliating thing is that the whole Shangguan family was played with by a woman for more than 20 years.


    It''s like chiguoguo hitting them in the face. Moreover, the face is still very loud, which makes their face very painful.


    "Come and arrest Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran!"

 Chapter 3926

    Shangguan Xiang''s eyes are red, gnashing his teeth, "come on, catch Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao, Shangguan Yanran!"


    With Shangguan Xiang''s order, Shangguan family''s guards went to Nangong wanting''s yard one after another.


    At this time, Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran are both nervous, sitting on the sofa in the hall. They are extremely worried that Shangguan Xiang will investigate this matter.


    When they heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from outside, they were getting closer and closer, and their bodies were shaking.


    "Mom... I heard the footsteps. Did they come to catch us?" Shangguan Yanran''s face was worried and worried. Her hands were holding Nangong wanting''s arm. Her body was shaking because of fear.


    Nangong wanting also turned her head and looked at the door, feeling very nervous.


    Sure enough, listen to those footsteps more and more tight, until, a group of guards ran into the hall.


    The first guard came out of the meeting room directly. After listening to the captured guard''s story about Nangong wanting''s plot, how can he still be respectful to Nangong wanting?


    "Come and take Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran to the conference room!"


    The leader of the guard waved to the guards behind him.


    Nangong wanting heard the guard''s words, her heart thumped, and the power of her whole body seemed to be emptied in an instant.


    But Shangguan Yanran heard the guard''s words, and immediately called, "ah ah... I don''t want to, don''t catch me, you can''t catch me, I''m the lady of Shangguan family, my father is the head of Shangguan family! Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me


    Nangong wanting listens to the shrieks of Shangguan Yanran in her ears and pulls her thoughts back. She is not a person waiting to die.


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong wanting still pretends that she doesn''t know what happened. She angrily yells at the guards, "I see who dares, but I''m the wife of the master!"


    The leader of the guard sneered at Nangong wanting, "madam? Ha ha, soon it won''t be! The house owner and the Presbyterian Council order that Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao and Shangguan Yanran should be caught in the meeting room together and be judged by the Presbyterian Council of the family! "


    Madam, did she really think that she could hide everything for more than 20 years without being exposed?


    Because of the woman in front of them, their Shangguan family became the laughing stock of the four big families in the ancient martial arts world, and even more, they had a strange hatred.


    Without any mercy, the guard went to catch Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting resisted the capture of the guards, "let go of me, I will go myself, let go of me!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, the master''s order is to let us catch you, not let you go by yourself!" The leader of the guard doesn''t give Nangong wanting any face. He just wants to let the guard catch her and make her lose face.


    Hum, this woman has done so many things to lose the face of Shangguan family for the sake of being the master mother of Shangguan family. Today, he is going to make her lose face.


    "Ah... Dare you! I won''t let you go! " Nangong wanting is dragged on the ground by two guards.


    People in Shangguan family know that today''s situation is very special. When they see the guards going to catch Nangong wanting, they are all on their way to see what the situation is.


    So, see Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran two people were dragged by two guards.

 Chapter 3927

    "This is Madame and Mademoiselle?"


    "Why did you arrest my wife and miss three?"


    "Ha ha, under the current situation, why are you arrested? It must be the poisoning of the young master!"


    "Ah! Is the young master really poisoned by his wife? "


    "Why not? Shangguanying is lying on the bed now. She is not qualified to be the seat of the little Lord because she has been abandoned. As his mother, when she sees that the seat of the little Lord has been robbed, she naturally wants to poison him! "


    "That''s what I said. Oh, I didn''t expect that the third lady should have today. It''s so good!"


    "Hehe, hehe, that''s why the wicked deserve to be punished!"


    People in Shangguan family are all in groups. Seeing the appearance of Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran, they all talk about them one after another.


    This also makes Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran feel that they really lost your face to grandma''s house today.


    Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran were dragged to the conference room.


    "Master, I''ve already brought you here!" The leader of the guard said to shangguanxiang and others.


    Shangguan Xiang waved his hand, his eyes staring at Nangong wanting, his eyes are so cold, but also with a strong murderous.


    When Nangong wanting arrived at the meeting room, she suddenly showed her grievance. She knelt down on the ground and cried to shangguanxiang, "master, you have to make the decision for me. These guards are so disrespectful that they dare to hurt me!"


    "Pa!" Shangguan Xiang slaps her on the armrest and looks at Nangong wanting coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the slut would not admit his mistake at this time.


    And he didn''t know when to question Nangong wanting, or when to leave the ancient martial arts world from Nangong Yuehua? Or does Nangong wanting take advantage of the elder''s son to form a feud with Nangong Yuehua and finally encourage her to hurt Nangong Yuehua? Or, after calculation, let him to Nangong Yuehua only angry, married her!


    One by one, he didn''t know when he was calculated by Nangong wanting. Maybe he had it a long time ago!


    "Nangong wanting, how many things are you hiding from me?" Shangguan Xiang gnash his teeth to question Nangong wanting, who kneels on the ground and looks aggrieved.


    Nangong wanting raised her head and cried so much that it was a pear blossom with rain!


    She didn''t know what Shangguan Xiang knew, whether it was only Shangguan company or other things.


    "Master, what do you say? I can''t understand you!" Nangong wanting is still a blank and miserable look, more anxious to feel aggrieved, "master, what did I do wrong to make you angry? I hope you wronged me so much?"


    Shangguanxiang slowly stood up and walked toward Nangong wanting, "more than 20 years ago, did you have an affair with the son of the elder of Nangong family? Do you design to make Yuehua and the elder''s son feud? Do you encourage Yuehua to leave the ancient martial world and die in the secular world? Do you encourage the son of Nangong elder to kill Yuehua? Say it! Isn''t it? "


    At the end, shangguanxiang stands in front of Nangong wanting, his voice full of anger and hatred.


    Nangong wanting listens to every sentence Shangguan Xiang says, her heart is a fierce tremor, originally full of grievances on her face, but also gradually become shocked and incredible.


    Yes, Nangong wanting was very shocked. She didn''t expect that shangguanxiang knew everything. He knew everything in that year!


    How is that possible? How did he know that?

 Chapter 3928

    Shangguanxiang looks at the shock and disbelief on Nangong wanting''s face, as well as the guilt and fear after being torn down, and his heart keeps sinking.


    "It''s all your tricks, isn''t it?" Shangguanxiang is still angrily questioning Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting kneels on the ground and looks up at shangguanxiang''s ferocious and angry face.


    How could they know that she had solved all the problems that had happened in those years?


    How can shangguanxiang investigate these, and still so clear!


    "I... I didn''t!" Nangong wanting still didn''t want to believe that everything she had done was exposed. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t do it, master. How can you wrongly me? I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it!"


    She won''t admit her death. She doesn''t believe that there is evidence to prove that she did all those things in those years.


    Shangguanxiang looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "do you think you don''t know if you don''t admit it?"


    Say, point to those all low head of elders, they are originally by Nangong wanting instigate to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    "These elders, I don''t know. Do you still have an impression?"


    Nangong wanting follows shangguanxiang''s direction and looks at the elders. Sure enough, they are all familiar faces. They all went to find them and asked them to kill Nangong Yuehua.


    More than 20 years have passed, and they have all changed from guards to elders.


    Of course, she also knew these elders, so when shangguanxiang pointed to them, her face turned white.


    "Nangong wanting, the owner of the family already knows what happened in those years!"


    "Damn it, Nangong wanting, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have gone after Nangong Yuehua. The owner asked us to catch Nangong Yuehua, but you wanted us to kill Nangong Yuehua!"


    "That''s right. Even if Nangong Yuehua comes back, it will make our Shangguan family lose face among the four families. Only when she dies can we recover everything. We only do it after listening to your instigation!"


    These elders are afraid that Shangguan Xiang will count the charges on them, so when they face Nangong wanting, they directly put all the charges on her head.


    Nangong wanting listen to these elders without hesitation directly betrayed her, face like chameleon general constantly changing.


    Shangguanxiang listened to the elders'' words and looked at Nangong wanting. His face was more angry. "Nangong wanting, what else do you have to say?"


    Although Nangong wanting''s face is changing, she still doesn''t want to admit it. She looks at Shangguan Xiang wrongly. "Master, they are all slandering me. Yes, they are all slandering me. They must think that our son Ying''er is not the head of Shangguan''s family, so they will do this kind of thing to slander me!"


    Several elders heard Nangong wanting''s words and immediately knelt down on the ground with a thump, "master, what we said is true!"


    "Yes, master, what we said is true!"


    "Slander you?" Shangguanxiang is lazy to listen to those elders, sneer at Nangong wanting, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "Master, how can I harm Yuehua! Yuehua is my sister, I have been watching her grow up, and, I can have today, is Yuehua sister to me, how can I do harm to Yuehua sister things Nangong wanting explains and refutes for herself, expecting shangguanxiang to believe it.

 Chapter 3929

    Shangguanxiang heard Nangong wanting''s explanation, but he sneered, "ha ha, you still have the face to say that she is your sister, you have the present status depends on her! Have you ever told your children? Shangguanying, the first day she saw muyue, she aimed at muyue. She is your sister''s daughter. Isn''t that what you mean? And, Shangguan, Yan Ran! "


    Shangguan Yanran, who was named, gently trembled and looked at Shangguan Xiang in fear.


    Shangguanxiang looked at shangguanyanran kneeling on the ground, "have you ever heard your mother say that muyue is your mother''s sister''s daughter? Her daughter''s husband, you dare to seduce other men! "


    Shangguan Yanran was biting his lower lip, full of grievances.


    What is a man who seduces others! Xiao Junyan so good-looking man, moyue that bastard is not qualified to be with him!


    "Also, Shangguan Yaotiao, on the street, had a dispute with muyue, lost her own face, also lost the face of our Shangguan family!" Shangguan Xiang clenched his teeth. It seemed that he didn''t see Shangguan Yaotiao. He turned his head and asked the guard, "Shangguan Yaotiao?"


    As soon as the guard heard Shangguan Xiang''s inquiry, he was stunned. It seemed that they just remembered that when they went to catch Nangong wanting, they didn''t find Shangguan Yaotiao.


    When they catch Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran, they bring them first. Shangguan Yaotiao gives them to other guards, but they don''t find them.


    "Forgive me, master. When we went, we found that the second lady was not here!" The guard knelt down on one knee and quickly admitted his mistake.


    Shangguan Xiang turned his head and looked at Nangong wanting, "Nangong wanting, how slim is she? Where did she go? "


    Nangong wanting''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look, "my daughter is already big, she will go wherever she wants, how can I know!"


    She must not let Shangguan Xiang know that she is to let Shangguan Yaotiao leave Shangguan family and find an opportunity to kill muyue and Nangong Yuehua.


    Shangguanxiang was even more angry and said coldly, "I remember that I asked your mother and daughter to think behind closed doors, right? Is it against my command that he is not in the Shangguan family now? "


    Nangong wanting doesn''t know how to answer, but she can''t tell shangguanxiang everything.


    Shangguan Xiang saw Nangong wanting''s appearance, and a chill flashed through his eyes. He seemed to think of something and gritted his teeth. "Do you want Shangguan Yaotiao to kill muyue?"


    Nangong wanting''s face changed, but she shook her head immediately, "no!"


    "Ha ha... Very good!" But Shangguan Xiang didn''t believe Nangong wanting''s words. He raised his hand and ordered, "come on, give me an order to catch Shangguan Yaotiao. If she doesn''t want to go home, kill her!"


    With this order, Nangong wanting suddenly raised her head, staring at shangguanxiang in shock, "you... What do you say?"


    Shangguan Xiang looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "since you don''t say where Yaotiao has gone, she won''t listen to my order and goes out of Shangguan family, then she will pay for everything she has done! Perhaps, now you tell me where she is, I can let her go! "


    "How can you do that? It''s your daughter!" Nangong wanting stands up from the ground, angrily points to shangguanxiang and questions.


    Shangguanxiang looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "my daughter? I also suspect that this daughter is the one you gave birth to by having an affair with the elder of Nangong family! "

 Chapter 3930

    Nangong wanting hears Shangguan Xiang slander her, saying that Shangguan Yanran is actually her daughter born with other men.


    "Shangguanxiang, how can you say such a thing?" Nangong wanting was so angry that her face turned red and her chest kept rising and falling.


    Shangguanxiang is still looking at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "am I right? Shangguanxiang is not as useless as shangguanying''s son, and I don''t have two daughters with long hair and short insight! Only the elder son of Nangong family is worthy of their father


    Although he was sure that shangguanying was his son, he felt it a shame to have such a son.


    In that case, I don''t want this son.


    "You... How can you doubt my feelings for you!" Nangong wanting''s angry fingers trembled and pointed to shangguanxiang.


    She didn''t expect that she had paid so much for this man, and now in this situation, he didn''t believe her at all.


    They also said that their children were other people''s!


    Shangguan Xiang angrily questions Nangong wanting, "where is Shangguan Yaotiao?"


    Although he doesn''t know what Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yaotiao are going to do, he must go to Nangong Yuehua and muyue.


    Nangong wanting stepped back, "I don''t know! I don''t know anything


    "You are going to kill your own daughter!" Shangguan Xiang sneers at Nangong wanting''s threat.


    Nangong wanting''s eyes are full of tears, wronged and painful looking at shangguanxiang, "shangguanxiang, I really misunderstood you!"


    "Nangong wanting, it''s not only me, but also Nangong Yuehua. You are wrong!" Shangguan Xiang is also gnashing his teeth in front of Nangong wanting said.


    If he had known that he should have prevented Nangong wanting from entering the Nangong family, or he would not have followed Nangong Yuehua when she left the ancient martial arts world.


    What''s more, he didn''t help Nangong Yuehua when she needed it most. Instead, he pushed her to the abyss.


    Thinking of Nangong Yuehua lying in bed for more than ten years, he didn''t realize that Nangong wanting poisoned her, which made her unable to wake up.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be such a vicious woman around poverty alleviation!" Shangguanxiang stares at Nangong wanting angrily, "Yuehua has been so seriously injured, you can still do it. How can you feel at ease?"


    Nangong wanting listens to shangguanxiang''s words and sneers, "hehe, shangguanxiang, in your eyes, only Nangong Yuehua, can''t I be Nangong wanting?"


    "No! Never Shangguanxiang said coldly.


    Nangong wanting painfully closed her eyes, looking at Shangguan Xiang, only feel this person is very strange.


    "Shangguanxiang, I really regret how I fell in love with you and tried my best to marry you!" Nangong wanting looks at Shangguan Xiang painfully.


    Shangguan Xiang looks at Nangong wanting with a sneer, "I regret marrying you even more. No matter you admit it or not, I will make you regret what you did at the beginning!"


    The thought that a seven foot man had been calculated so much by a woman made him the laughingstock of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Nangong wanting looks at Shangguan Xiang with a sneer and scorn.

 Chapter 3931

    Nangong wanting looks at shangguanxiang with ridicule, "shangguanxiang, do you think you are very powerful? no You are a waste, you are the most useless man in the world! For women, you can''t compete for mu Haixuan! I was calculated by a woman like me. She became the laughing stock of the whole ancient martial arts world and made the whole Shangguan family lose face because of you! You in my eyes, is a loser, you are nothing! Ha ha ha... What''s your use? "


    Anyway, it''s already like this. No matter how she explains it, he won''t believe it. All this has nothing to do with him, so it''s a wreck.


    Shangguanxiang clenches his hands and then releases them. He stares at Nangong wanting with anger and hatred.


    This woman is really looking for death!


    "Shangguanxiang, you''ll never get the Nangong Yuehua you want in your life. Even if I die, you''re the man of Nangong wanting!" Nangong wanting pointed to her chest and looked at Shangguan Xiang with pride. "At least, I got you and became the master mother of Shangguan family, but what about you? But never get the person you want, I look down on you! You are the weakest man I have ever seen


    Shangguanxiang stares at Nangong wanting angrily. As she said, he really doesn''t get the person he wants. He can''t get Nangong Yuehua all the time.


    "Damn it Hearing Nangong wanting''s words, even the elder is also very angry and rises up.


    Elder Shangguan angrily goes to Nangong wanting and asks, "why do you want to fight against lian''er?"


    Nangong wanting looks at Shangguan elder sarcastically, "who let him rob my son''s little master''s seat? This is my son''s seat, not what others can think!"


    Shangguan family''s young master''s seat is his son Shangguan''s shadow, no one wants to take it away.


    Even if shangguanying can''t be accepted by the emperor, he is also the son of the master, and the seat of the little master is his.


    "You The elder Shangguan was so angry that he said, "Nangong wanting, you are so cruel!"


    The more he lived, the more he went back. He couldn''t see the woman''s heart. He was so cruel.


    Nangong wanting looks at the elder of Shangguan sarcastically, "ha ha, how can I be cruel? Since my son can''t get it, no one else can get it. Shangguan company, he''s dead! Originally, I thought that even if he died, he could still have some use value. He could help me frame muyue and let you target muyue and kill her! "


    Speaking of the end, Nangong wanting is also extremely angry. Her plan is destroyed by muyue''s initiative and true cultivation.


    Hearing Nangong wanting''s words, the people in the meeting room were even more angry and flushed.


    Now they have always been, at the beginning of the arena in the martial arts arena, against Mu Yue, but also framed her to Shangguan company under the poison.


    Later, a group of their Shangguan family besieged muyue, not only failed to win favor, but also lost the face of the whole Shangguan family.


    So many officials besieged muyue together, but they couldn''t hurt her alone. On the contrary, they were beaten by her and ran away.


    They just feel that the whole Shangguan family''s face has been lost because of muyue.


    Now I think it''s all because Nangong wanting, who made the whole Shangguan family lose people in the ancient martial arts world.

 Chapter 3932

    "Nangong wanting, you are really a good daughter-in-law of Shangguan family!"


    Nangong wanting complacently laughed, "good daughter-in-law? Hehe, it is estimated that in your eyes, you always look down on me, right? Just because I''m not the real lady of Nangong family, I don''t have the blood of Nangong family on me! "


    She was very clear, always very clear, although the whole Shangguan family, even those servants, no one looked up to her.


    Therefore, even if she did these things that hurt the face of Shangguan family, she would not have any guilt and regret.


    "You are right. The whole Shangguan family looks down on you, even the dogs look down on you!" The elder of Shangguan is also mad and has no choice.


    Also, I think of my grandson, who is still in bed because of this slut, and I don''t know if I can detoxify him.


    And the culprit of all this is this bitch in front of him. How can he not be angry?


    "Even if you try your best to be the master mother of Shangguan family, you will never be taken seriously by us! Nangong wanting, you are a waste. Your son is also a waste! " The elder of Shangguan sneers and looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "ha ha, only trash can be beaten by muyue better than trash, and even men can''t do it in the future! What''s the use of your son? "


    Shangguanying, the villain, is really the son of a humble man. He just can''t get on the stage.


    "Don''t say Mu Yue told us that shangguanying had taken medicine to break through cultivation since childhood. Even if we knew, we would not tell you that we are going to see you and push your own son to the abyss of doom!" The elder of Shangguan had a ferocious smile on his face. "Because of your stupidity, because of your humble identity, your humble son was easily defeated by Miss Yuehua''s daughter, and he can''t become a man in the future! Without Shangguan family, he has no hope to live any more! You killed your son yourself


    As the elder said, even if they knew shangguanying was taking medicine to break through, they would not say.


    Who let Shangguan film usual character is not good, and, Nangong wanting or such a low status woman.


    Moreover, they also want their own pulse to be able to kick shangguanying out and take his little master''s place, let alone talk to her.


    Nangong wanting listens to Shangguan elder''s words, her face is constantly changing, and her body is shaking gently.


    "Shut up, shut up..." Nangong wanting yells angrily at the elder of Shangguan.


    Think of his son, and think of his now everything is caused by Mu Yue, Nangong wanting heart very angry and unwilling.


    She does not admit, will never admit that her son is waste, she gave birth to the son is the best!


    He has the blood of Shangguan''s family. It''s not muyue''s evil son. She has no qualification!


    Just, will elder Shangguan really listen to Nangong wanting and shut up? That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Why should I shut up? What I said is true! " The elder sneered and said, "Miss Yuehua is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you. Even if she married muhaixuan in the secular world, the daughter she gave birth to is better than the child you gave birth to! And it''s stronger than a hundred times, a thousand times! No matter how you calculate, you can''t surpass Nangong Yuehua! "

 Chapter 3933

    Every word of the elder Shangguan is just a knife. It''s hard to get into Nangong wanting''s heart.


    Shangguan Yanran is also staring at Shangguan elder. She never thought that the elder could say such words.


    "Elder, how can you say these words?" Shangguan Yanran at this time where to also take care of the elders and the inferiors, angrily questioned the elder.


    The elder sneered at Shangguan and said, "ha ha, you''re not much better. Your eyes grow to the sky. Do you really think that you haven''t been married until now because of your high vision? Wrong, that''s because everyone looks down on you! No one wants to marry you! And you? It''s not good to take a fancy to someone else. If you take a fancy to a married man, you are really promising. You are as shameless as your humble mother! "


    Shangguan Yanran was so angry by the elder''s words that his eyes were wide open, "no... no! I''m the lady of Shangguan family. What''s the qualification of that bastard to compete with me! She doesn''t deserve Xiao Junyan at all. She''s shameless. If she didn''t climb on Xiao Junyan''s bed first, how could she get him! "


    Yes, in Shangguan Yanran''s heart, I feel that muyue must have used a shameless way to help Xiao Junyan.


    She is never qualified to compare with her, and even less qualified to match Xiao Junyan.


    "Miss of Shangguan family! I''m sorry, our Shangguan family doesn''t have your brainless and arrogant blood The elder looked at Shangguan with disgust and said, "you are the same as your big brother. You are a disgrace to our Shangguan family. You don''t want to be the little leader of Shangguan family, and you won''t be the leader of Shangguan family in the future!"


    Shangguan stares at the elder and curses him, "the position of the little Lord belongs to my brother. No one wants to take it away. Even Shangguan can''t do it! If you dare to take my brother''s position as a young master, he will die! No one is going to save him


    The elder''s face was dark. "It seems that you are also involved in this matter!"


    "Ha ha, so what if I took part in it! Yes, the poison is us. So what? He should die. Who let Shangguan even rob my brother of the position of little Lord? He deserves it! It''s a pity that even if he is dead, he can''t help us. Except for mu Yue, he''s useless. He can''t even do such a thing! " Shangguan Yanran was very angry and unwilling.


    Damn, Shangguan can''t even do such a thing well, even if he can''t frame muyue, and let everything they did be found.


    Think of now she and mother''s situation, estimate Mu Yue is happy proud!


    "Damn you The elder of Shangguan feels that he is very angry. He really wants to kill Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran.


    Nangong wanting sarcastically looks at the elder Shangguan and complacently says, "should we die? Ha ha, even if we die, Shangguan will die, and he will be buried with us! "


    "Don''t you think about it!" The elder grinned his teeth and glared.


    He will never let his grandson go to the top of the government. What''s wrong with his company? He won''t let their plan succeed!


    Nangong wanting is more proud and rampant, laughing, "even if you try hard, it''s in vain, I''ll make you regret, regret robbing me and my son''s things!"


    "Bitch!" Shangguanxiang angrily kicks Nangong wanting on her chest.

 Chapter 3934

    Nangong wanting was directly kicked out by shangguanxiang, and hit the wall, spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    Shangguan Yanran saw Nangong wanting was kicked out by Shangguan Xiang. She looked shocked and cried, "Mom!"


    Nangong wanting fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Ma!" Shangguan Yan Ran to Nangong wanting and called him anxiously.


    However, Nangong wanting''s cultivation is not high. She was kicked by Shangguan Xiang and fainted from serious injury.


    Shangguan Yanran saw Nangong wanting fainted, and quickly turned to Shangguan Xiang, "Dad, you quickly find a doctor, give mom treatment!"


    For Shangguan Yanran''s request for help, Shangguan Xiang directly ignored and asked coldly, "tell me where your sister has gone!"


    "I... I don''t know!" Shangguan Yan Ran Leng Leng, quickly shook his head.


    She really didn''t know where Shangguan Yaotiao had gone, and even if she did, she would never say it.


    Think of Mu Yue''s appearance, make their family become like this, she will never let her go.


    Therefore, if she wants Shangguan Yaotiao to kill muyue, she must plan to succeed.


    Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly and looked at Shangguan Yanran coldly, "do you really not say?"


    "I really don''t know!" Shangguan Yanran shook his head, "Dad, I really don''t know, Dad, you have to believe me, I''m your daughter! How can you not believe me


    Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly, "come on, put Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yingdu in jail!"


    "Yes Hearing Shangguan Xiang''s order, the guard drags Shangguan Yanran and Nangong wanting away.


    Shangguan shook his head and resisted the guard, "no... don''t, let me go. I don''t want to go. Dad, I''m your daughter. Dad, how can you do this to me and my mother for that son of a bitch!"


    Facing Shangguan Xiang''s cold and heartless eyes, Shangguan Yanran only felt that his spiritual world was collapsing, and he was really going crazy. He was dragged out of the meeting room, and laughed and yelled, "ha ha ha... Shangguan Xiang, mom is right, you are a coward, a fool, you don''t help your wife and children, you help an outsider, a damned bastard!"


    All the people in the meeting room listened to Shangguan Yanran''s scolding. They all looked at Shangguan Xiang in fear. Then they bowed their heads and did not dare to face it.


    Shangguanxiang''s face was dark. What happened today was beyond his imagination. Even he could not bear and control his emotions.


    He really wanted to kill Nangong wanting. It was because of him that he lost everything and the whole Shangguan family.


    The elder hugged Shangguan Xiang and said, "master, I''ll go to see lian''er first!"


    He wanted to see Shangguan company. He was very anxious and angry to think that because Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran had made his grandson Shangguan company look like this.


    I really want to kill those two bitches and avenge Shangguan company.


    They should have done such a heartless thing. Their Shangguan family is really at a disadvantage!


    Shangguanxiang weakly waved his hand, turned around in silence and left the conference room.


    Everyone watched shangguanxiang and elder leave the conference room, and they were all secretly relieved.


    Especially those elders who once killed Nangong Yuehua, they just sat down on the ground and felt that they had turned around at the gate of hell.

 Chapter 3935

    What happened in Shangguan family didn''t spread to others for a moment.


    However, the matter can never be concealed, and it was everyone''s deliberate investigation that soon spread to them.


    Zhuge family leader, Zhuge Jin and Zhuge Yan were shocked when they heard the news.


    "Watsio, is it true or not?" Zhuge Yan exclaimed, where there is a little lady image.


    She never thought that they would poison her.


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Yaotiao poisoned Shangguan Lian! The purpose is not only to kill Shangguan company, but also to blame muyue! " Zhugejin is also frowning, shocked said.


    Zhugeyan grabbed zhugejin''s arm and said nervously and happily, "brother, fortunately you haven''t been entangled by the cunt of Shangguan Yaotiao, and she hasn''t married to our Zhuge family, otherwise, our Zhuge family will be destroyed by them!"


    Thinking of Shangguan Yaotiao always pestering Zhuge Jin before, Zhuge Yan was flustered. She was very glad that she didn''t let this woman plan to succeed at that time.


    Zhugejin didn''t have a good look at zhugeyan. What did the dead girl say!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that everything in those years was done by Nangong wanting!" Zhuge master touched his chin and chuckled, "fortunately, I didn''t have an engagement with Nangong Yuehua, otherwise, that woman would marry me!"


    It has to be said that he was really right by Zhuge''s master. If he was the one who had an engagement with Nangong Yuehua, Nangong wanting would never hesitate to marry him.


    After all, in Nangong wanting''s heart, she doesn''t really like Guan Xiang. In fact, what she loves from beginning to end is Shangguan Xiang''s status, not himself.


    I''m afraid even Nangong wanting doesn''t know whether she really falls in love with Guan Xiang or his status, or is unwilling to just watch Nangong Yuehua get something easily, but she can''t get it.


    "Puchi... Hahaha..." ZHUGE Yan covered her stomach and said with a smile, "fortunately, my mother is not Nangong wanting. Otherwise, I will call her mother. I really feel ashamed!"


    Zhuge Jin frowned and said, "it''s estimated that the whole Shangguan family is shocked by this incident now."


    "Yes The Zhuge master nodded with a smile and said, "Shangguan Xiang should have a headache. He has been calculated by a woman for more than 20 years. Alas, I really sympathize with him!"


    For shangguanxiang, he expressed his sympathy. It''s really pitiful.


    To tell the truth, he did not see that Nangong wanting was such a woman. It can be said that the whole ancient martial arts world didn''t know, did he?


    I really have to admire Nangong wanting. Although her identity is very different from them, she gets her present status through Nangong Yuehua. Sometimes, she can''t look down on women!


    "Jin''er, you can''t look down on women in the future!" Zhuge''s master turned his head and said to Zhuge Jin.


    Zhugejin can''t help but flash the beautiful shadow of muyue in her mind, solemnly nodded, "I know!"


    It''s true that women can''t be underestimated, otherwise, how can they be shocked by muyue''s real cultivation.


    She turned out to be in the later stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. Even he didn''t know when he could break through that kind of cultivation.

 Chapter 3936

    Ye Tianming came to the courtyard where muyue lived with a smile and saw muyue playing with the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, good news, great news!" Ye Tianming said excitedly as he walked.


    Mu Yue looked up at Ye Tianming and said with a smile, "is there any news about Shangguan family?"


    Ye Tianming squatted in front of the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and gave a thumbs up to muyue, "yes, my sister-in-law is so smart. Of course, it''s the good news from Shangguan family!"


    "Say it!" Moyue said with a smile.


    Although Ye Tianming doesn''t have to listen, she has already guessed the result, but she still has to listen to the process.


    Ye Tianming said something about Shangguan family in Balabala.


    Mu Yue listened, the corner of his mouth raised a light smile, the fundus of his eyes flashed a ray of calculation, the voice was a little cold, "Nangong wanting, did you not expect that you will have today?"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and said with ridicule, "I really don''t know how these people in the ancient martial arts world are so stupid. They are all fooled by Nangong wanting. For more than 20 years, no one has noticed it!"


    For their stupidity, ye Tianming said that he was silent and funny.


    Should be very easy to detect things, they did not feel, gave Nangong wanting such a good opportunity.


    Mu Yue sneered and said sarcastically, "in their hearts, they always feel that they are superior. How can they think that they have been calculated by Nangong wanting, who is considered to be inferior to them?"


    I have to say that the truth of muyue, they really feel superior.


    He even despised mu Haixuan. Moreover, he robbed the fiancee of the young leader of Shangguan family, one of the four families. For them, it was a slap in the face.


    When they heard the news, they didn''t doubt him at all. They directly condemned mu Haixuan to death, and they didn''t allow him to be with Nangong Yuehua.


    As a result, they didn''t think about other aspects at all. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Nangong wanting''s stratagem was used by her.


    Without knowing it, I didn''t realize it for more than 20 years. If it wasn''t for mu Yue''s coming to the ancient martial world, they probably didn''t know the truth of all this, and Nangong wanting would not have been exposed.


    It can only be said that it''s not the time not to report that Nangong wanting has done so many evil things, but also the time to get retribution.


    "Yes! It can only be said that they suffered for themselves! Ha ha... "Ye Tianming also sneered and despised the people in the ancient martial arts world.


    What''s wrong with being superior? It''s not that I''ve been beaten by a woman like Mu Yue.


    Don''t they look down on their secular world? Let them see who is more powerful!


    Let them be beaten so embarrassed and miserable by a woman from the secular world, I don''t know if this face can still see people!


    "They have to pay more than that. It''s just the beginning!" Mu Yue fundus flashed a touch of fine light, coldly said.


    Don''t think that her revenge is so easy to end, this matter is not over!


    She will not forget the harm they did to her parents and her!

 Chapter 3937

    Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue curiously and asks, "the poison in Shangguan company of Shangguan family, little sister-in-law, do you think they can solve it?"


    Muyue chuckled and said sarcastically, "since Nangong wanting doesn''t want Shangguan company to live, she has to blame me for his death. The poison is definitely the most poisonous, and it will be very difficult for Shangguan family to detoxify it!"


    Moreover, although she didn''t give shangguanlian a pulse to check her body, she was able to see shangguanlian''s poisoning at a glance through her powers.


    Thinking about his mother''s poisoning and the skills of those doctors in the ancient martial arts, Mu Yue finally turned into a sneer.


    It''s very difficult for them to detoxify shangguanlian.


    She is the only person in the world who can detoxify him!


    "That is to say, they can''t detoxify?" Ye Tianming listened, his face showed a bright smile, said playfully.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, showing a smile of expectation and irony, said, "yes! I''m waiting for them to come to me


    Thinking, it is estimated that the people of Shangguan family are worried about Shangguan''s poisoning!


    I just don''t know when they will come to her and beg her!


    The elder of Shangguan stood in the room of Shangguan company, staring at the doctors who didn''t dare to speak.


    "What are you talking about?" The elder asked them angrily.


    These doctors are lowering their heads, a few bodies are slightly shaking, very nervous.


    "Elder, we have tried our best. There is no way to help the young master detoxify!" The head of a steamed bread flower hair old man, in front of the elder helplessly said.


    After hearing this, the elder angrily pointed at the old man and other people and scolded, "waste, useless waste, what''s the use of the Shangguan family to raise you waste!"


    Hearing that they said there was no way to detoxify, the elder was very angry and dissatisfied.


    The old man at the head frowned and hesitated to say to the elder, "elder, when we examined the little Lord, we found that the poison in his body was controlled by a special way. If we find someone who can control the poison in the little Lord''s body, maybe she has a way to help the little Lord detoxify!"


    Big elder hears this old man''s words, slightly a Leng, think of what Mu Yue did to Shangguan company at the beginning.


    Can Mu Yue really help shangguanlian detoxify?


    It seems that, after all, muyue is the 19th generation of Xuanyi, and she still has some medical skills.


    Just, let them ask Mu Yue to detoxify Shangguan Lian? It seems that it''s a bit hard to save face.


    Thinking of this, the elder frowned tightly and looked serious.


    "We''ll talk about it later!" The elder refused and said coldly, "our Shangguan family has raised you for so long. Can''t we even do this little thing?"


    Although it is also a way to find muyue, he still hopes that his people can detoxify and recover the reputation of his family.


    In fact, now that the Shangguan family''s face is about to be lost, go and ask Mu Yue to help Shangguan even detoxify. It''s estimated that the Shangguan family won''t want to have a foothold in the ancient martial arts world.


    All the doctors lowered their heads and did not dare to look up and look directly at the elder.

 Chapter 3938

    In the evening, Nangong Yuehua came out of the room and sat on the lawn outside. Mu Haixuan''s face was worried and worried. "Yuehua, your body hasn''t recovered yet!"


    Nangong Yuehua waved her hand with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Our daughter is a miracle doctor. After she treated me, I''m in good health!"


    "You just wake up, you still need to rest more!" Mu Haixuan is still not at ease said.


    After all, Nangong Yuehua was lying in bed and had been a vegetable for more than ten years, so he was still worried about her health.


    Muyue smiles and leads the steamed stuffed bun to come over, comforting muhaixuan, "Dad, you can rest assured, it''s OK, mom still needs to breathe more fresh air!"


    "Yes Nangong Yuehua nodded, looked around and said with a smile, "moreover, I also want to have a look at yue''er''s space. Unexpectedly, it is the same as the ancient martial arts world!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Only our daughter can have such adverse things


    Nangong Yuehua looked at muyue tenderly and said, "yue''er, over the years, it''s really hard for you!"


    After a rest, Nangong Yuehua also learned what she didn''t know from mu Haixuan.


    It turns out that even after being rescued, mu Haixuan still failed to bring his daughter back to Mu''s home. He was also seriously injured and lost his memory.


    This led to the Mu family people have not found Mu Yue, let her exile for more than ten years, suffered for so many years.


    Moyue sat beside Nangong Yuehua, holding her arm, "Mom, what do you say, now as long as we can get together, we can be happy together, nothing matters!"


    For her, as long as she can be with her family, the previous hardships are worth it.


    Nangong Yuehua patted the back of muyue''s hand, "well, we will be happy in the future!"


    "We''ll go back to Mu''s home when the affairs of the ancient martial arts world are settled." Mu Yue said firmly with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua heard that she had left the ancient martial arts world and went to the Mu family of the secular world. She was worried and said, "will the people in the ancient martial arts world let us go?"


    Mu Yue mouth raised a smile of self-confidence, "don''t worry, mom, they will let us leave, and also have to promise!"


    "Don''t mess around!" Nangong Yuehua listened, but she was worried and advised Mu Yue, "yue''er, although I want to be with your father, I still hope not to take risks for me and your father!"


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t fight hard. I''m not that stupid!"


    "Yes! Yuehua, our daughter is very capable! " Mu Haixuan comforts Nangong Yuehua with a smile and says.


    "I will protect Yue, too!" At this time, Xiao Junyan also stepped over and said firmly to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua raised her head and looked at Xiao Junyan. Her eyes were firm and dark, and her face showed a gentle smile! Xiao, in the future, yue''er will depend on you! "


    "Ma!" Xiao Junyan squatted beside muyue, "dinner is ready, you can eat it!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Nangong Yuehua was distracted. She was more satisfied with Xiao Junyan and said, "ha ha, yue''er has found a good man!"


    "Well! Just a guy who only knows how to butter up! " Mu Haixuan snorted and said with disdain.

 Chapter 3939

    Mu Haixuan is very disgusted to see one eye Xiao Junyan, "this stinky boy has what good!"


    Nangong Yuehua turned her head and took a bad look at mu Haixuan. "It''s just very good. It''s much better than you!"


    Being said that he is not as good as Xiao Junyan, mu Haixuan''s face is stiff.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up a light shallow arc, looked at mu Haixuan, eyes are confident and provocative.


    Mu Haixuan takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and stares at Xiao Junyan, who provokes him. Then he looks at Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua, this smelly boy knows how to flatter! Don''t be fooled by him


    "I think it''s very good. Why don''t you like this son-in-law? You made the engagement that year! " Nangong Yuehua looks at mu Haixuan suspiciously. Why doesn''t this guy like Xiao Junyan so much?


    Mu Haixuan snorted and looked at Xiao Junyan in disgust. "This smelly boy has already found Xiao yue''er, but he has never sent her back. This guy has ulterior motives!"


    "You''ve lost your memory!" Nangong Yuehua is to explain for Xiao Junyan, completely standing on the side of Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue also nodded and said for Xiao Junyan, "well, Dad, you lost your memory. Moreover, my medical skills at that time could not cure your amnesia, so even if I came back and stood in front of you, you would not know me! You can''t blame Jun Yan! "


    Mu Haixuan listens to Nangong Yuehua and Mu Yue''s mother and daughter talking for Xiao Junyan. The corners of her mouth twitch fiercely.


    He never thought that Nangong Yuehua was so satisfied with this boy.


    "Yuehua, how can you stand on that boy''s side and not help me?" Mu Haixuan is very aggrieved to ask Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua snorted and looked at Xiao Junyan with satisfaction, "I''m telling the truth! This son-in-law looks good to me! "


    Muyue secretly gives Nangong Yuehua a thumbs up. It''s really a mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the better she looks.


    "Mom, let''s have a taste of the dinner that Jun Yan made for you. You must have never eaten it. I promise that after you eat it, you will like Jun Yan''s craftsmanship!" Mu Yue smiles and embraces the arm of the south palace moon China, coquettishly says.


    Nangong Yuehua patted the back of muyue''s hand with a smile and said gently, "OK, I''ll try it too. What kind of food did my son-in-law cook for me?"


    "Baozi, let''s go!" Mu Yue smiles and bows his head and shouts to the steamed buns rolling on the ground.


    Xiaobaozi got up from the ground and ran to muyue, holding her calf and her small face, "Mom... Hold!"


    Xiao Junyan is a big hand, will hold the bun to his arms, "your mother with your grandmother, dad to hold you!"


    Xiaobaozi wrongly took a look at muyue and Nangong Yuehua, and then obediently leaned his small head on Xiao Junyan''s chest. His appearance was so lovely that people couldn''t help but want to hold him.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at xiaojunyan''s baozi lovingly and said with a smile, "xiaojunyan is so good!"


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, Nangong Yuehua felt a burst of emotion. She didn''t expect to wake up after sleeping. She had already become a grandmother. How time flies!


    "Yes, three generations of our family can live together in the future!" Muyue also nods with a smile and says to Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3940

    Moyue with Nangong Yuehua they sit at the table, looking at the table full of delicious food, Nangong Yuehua can''t help but praise.


    "How fragrant Nangong Yuehua asked Mu Yue and mu Haixuan in surprise, "is this all done by Xiao alone?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes! I''ve just started something. It''s all done by Jun Yan alone! "


    "Hum, this dish is really made by this smelly boy!" Mu Haixuan is also the truth said.


    Nangong Yuehua picked up the chopsticks and said in surprise, "then I''m going to try Xiao Xiao''s craft!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are both looking forward to watching Nangong Yuehua pick up the dishes and put them into their mouths, waiting for her judgment.


    Nangong Yuehua swallowed the dishes and thumbed up, "yummy, yummy, yummy, Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to be so good! I can''t make such a delicious dish! "


    Get Nangong Yuehua praise, muyue and xiaojunyan are showing a smile.


    "That''s natural. Almost all the meals at home are made by Jun Yan!" Mu Yue is very happy to have proud to Nangong Yuehua said, "after mom you want to eat, can let Jun Yan often do for you to eat!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and said jokingly, "OK, I''m afraid Xiao will be bored at that time."


    "No!" Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "Mom, whatever you want to eat, just say it!"


    Now Nangong Yuehua is on his side, but she can''t stand on mu Haixuan''s side.


    Moreover, looking at mu Haixuan''s care for Nangong Yuehua, I dare not oppose myself too much.


    "Ha ha ha, what a good boy!" Nangong Yuehua smiles and looks at Xiao Junyan with satisfaction.


    Mu Haixuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and glared at Xiao Junyan who flattered him.


    This smelly boy knows how to flatter Nangong Yuehua.


    He felt that if this continued, he would fight alone in the future.


    "Yuehua, there''s nothing good about this smelly boy!" Mu Haixuan urged Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua stares at mu Haixuan angrily, "just say a few words less. There are so many delicious things that can''t block your mouth. I think yue''er and Jun Yan match well! They are made for each other


    Mu Haixuan immediately shut up, but in the heart is scold to death Xiao Junyan, this smelly boy, really flatter.


    No, this is the first time we met. Nangong Yuehua has already stood on the side of this smelly boy.


    In the future, he has to blow more pillow breeze in Nangong Yuehua''s ear, but he can''t let this smelly boy be arrogant any more.


    "Ha ha! Mom, let''s eat now! " Muyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "after dinner, you can have a good rest today. You will be better tomorrow!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and asked muyue, "can I go out tomorrow?"


    Mu Haixuan listened and directly refused, "your body hasn''t recovered yet. You''d better stay in the space for a long time!"


    "I still want to go out and meet my dad!" Nangong Yuehua frowned and said.


    Muyue smiles and nods, "OK, we can go to Nangong family tomorrow! Let''s see mom standing in front of them safe and sound! "


    Since Nangong Yuehua wants to go out, let''s go out together. Anyway, they are protecting her. There will be no danger.


    After all, the three of them are all in the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism. It''s a dream to hurt Nangong Yuehua in their hands


    Moreover, she also has her plan. Nangong Yuehua also needs to go out to show her face.

 Chapter 3941

    After a real reunion dinner, Mu Yue gave Nangong Yuehua acupuncture treatment again, which made Nangong Yuehua recover faster.


    Help Nangong Yuehua after treatment, muyue returned to his room.


    Xiao Junyan has already helped xiaobaozi to take a bath. Xiaobaozi is bared his little ass and is letting his stinky Baba wear diapers for him.


    "Back Xiao Junyan turns to look at Mu Yue, the corner of his mouth shows a gentle smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, sat on the bed, knocked his shoulder, "well, after treatment, he came back!"


    "Tired!" Xiao Junyan turns around and rubs Mu Yue''s shoulder to relieve her pain.


    Mu Yue smiles to turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, "comfortable!"


    Xiaobaozi twisted his little butt and rushed to muyue''s thigh, whistling, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, it''s fragrant to take a good bath!"


    "Well! Fragrant! Mother is fragrant, too Small steamed stuffed buns point their own small head, lovely little face brimming with a brilliant smile.


    Xiao Jun Yan slanted an eye small steamed stuffed bun, "Yu son, already very late, can go to bed!"


    But xiaobaozi puffed up his little mouth and hummed his little nose, "no, mom!"


    Stinky Baba, I want to rob my mother with him again!


    Mu Yue laughs and holds the bun in his arms, chuckles, "ha ha, little devil, you know how to stick to your mother!"


    To small steamed stuffed bun stick to oneself, Mu Yue is very helpless, but also is still doting on the back of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun feeling moyue stroked his back, crisp, issued a giggle of clear laughter.


    "Mom... Itching... Clucking... Mom..." little baozi lay on muyue''s thigh, twisted his chubby little body and cried coquettishly.


    Muyue see the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, is also a hearty laughter, gently said, "small steamed bun, cold or not, come on, mom help you dress!"


    When he just came in, Xiao Junyan was putting diapers on baozi, but he was not dressed yet.


    Xiaobaozi straightens his little body, looks up at muyue with his little head, and asks muyue to dress himself.


    Help small steamed stuffed bun put on clothes, muyue will he hold in his arms, gently patted his back, "small steamed bun, sleep!"


    Xiaobaozi excites Xiaolian and leans on muyue''s chest. He grabs it with a small hand, "nanny..."


    "Good!" Muyue helplessly and spoiled opened his clothes, to small steamed stuffed bun feeding.


    Xiaobaozi is drinking muyue''s milk, Bata Bata''s drinking, is so relish.


    Mu Yue gently patted the back of the bun, humming a lullaby, coaxing the bun to sleep.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drinking milk, listening to Mu Yue''s lullaby, small eyelids soon drooped down, fell asleep.


    Xiao Junyan watched xiaobaozi fall asleep, gently took him out of muyue''s arms, settled him, turned to muyue and said, "tomorrow we will go to Nangong family, do you want them to know that you have cured ma?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a smile, "yes! Only in this way can the Shangguan family come to me to save Shangguan company, and we are qualified to talk about the deal with them! "


    After all, she doesn''t want to really kill people and settle things peacefully.

 Chapter 3942

    The next morning, Xiao Junyan got up early and made a big breakfast for Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua is eating her son-in-law''s breakfast. She just feels warm all over. She is more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    After breakfast, muyue takes Nangong Yuehua and they go out of the space together.


    Xiao Junyan, holding the bun, said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, the carriage is ready. We can go to Nangong family now!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded, with a complicated look on her face.


    Mu Haixuan hugged Nangong Yuehua and said comfortingly, "I''ll accompany you. It''s OK!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua looks at mu Haixuan and nods with a smile.


    Muyue also smile, "yes, mom, we will accompany you!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and got on the carriage with the others.


    The carriage goes to Nangong family slowly. The steamed stuffed bun rolls happily in the carriage and giggles from time to time.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at the noisy steamed buns and laughed, "little steamed buns, they don''t stop for a moment!"


    "Yes! This kid was born different from other kids! " Mu Haixuan also said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "future achievements must be extraordinary!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, she is also in the space, heard mu Haixuan said the situation of small steamed stuffed bun, also know why small steamed stuffed bun is different.


    And small steamed bun now these, let Nangong Yuehua heartache, muyue in pregnant with small steamed bun, born small steamed bun, must have suffered a lot.


    Along the way, people''s leisure time is chatting, or watching small steamed buns play. They don''t feel bored all the way. It seems that they come to Nangong family in a twinkling of an eye.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Nangong family.


    Xiao Junyan got off the carriage first with a small bun, and helped Mu Yue out of the carriage. Mu Haixuan also helped Nangong Yuehua out of the carriage.


    Nangong family guards see Xiao Junyan''s arrival and report to them.


    After getting out of the carriage, Nangong Yuehua looked up at the plaque of Nangong family, and her eyes were a little distracted.


    Mu Haixuan didn''t disturb Nangong Yuehua. She knows that Nangong Yuehua''s mood is a little complicated now. Let her think about it carefully.


    Nangong Linfeng hears that Xiao Junyan and they are coming, so he comes out quickly.


    However, when I came out, I saw Nangong Yuehua standing outside the gate.


    "Yuehua, Yuehua?" Nangong Linfeng sees Nangong Yuehua standing in front of him, rubbing his eyes subconsciously. He thinks his eyes are hallucinating.


    Nangong Yuehua''s vision returned to Nangong Linfeng, who came out of the gate. Her lips moved and she called out a word, "Dad!"


    Nangong Linfeng hears Nangong Yuehua calling herself. Her body trembles. She looks at Nangong Yuehua in shock and walks towards her slowly.


    "Yuehua? It''s you? Are you really awake? " Nangong Linfeng pinches the meat on his body.


    He did not expect that he actually saw his daughter Nangong Yuehua.


    Thinking, Nangong Yuehua is taken away by muyue and they haven''t seen Nangong Yuehua until now.


    But I didn''t expect to see Nangong Yuehua again today.


    Seeing Nangong Yuehua standing in front of him unharmed, Nangong Linfeng was extremely excited and happy.

 Chapter 3943

    "Dad Nangong Yuehua came to Nangong Linfeng, her eyes were full of tears, and her voice was shaking.


    Nangong Linfeng reaches out his hands, shakes and grabs Nangong Yuehua''s shoulder. He looks at her up and down to make sure that she is really safe and sound. He is very excited.


    "Yuehua, Yuehua, Yuehua! You''re really awake. Are you ok? " Nangong Linfeng asked Nangong Yuehua in a trembling voice.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, "well, Dad, I''m fine! Yue''er has cured me! "


    When she was in space, mu Haixuan told her that Nangong Linfeng had been trying to cure her injury and wake her up for more than ten years.


    However, she was poisoned by Qian lejun and Nangong wanting. She couldn''t wake up all the time.


    However, Nangong Linfeng still didn''t give up. He was still trying to find a way. Finally, he found muyue and let muyue cure her.


    So after knowing what Nangong Linfeng had done, Nangong Yuehua wanted to come back and see her father again.


    Although her father strongly opposed her being with mu Haixuan, she didn''t hate him.


    After all, his father is the head of the Nangong family. He thinks a lot about many things. After her serious injury, he still tries his best to treat her, which proves that his father still loves her very much.


    "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK!" Nangong Linfeng nodded and nodded happily. Tears fell in his eyes.


    Now he finally saw his daughter wake up and stand in front of him unharmed. Nothing made him more happy and excited.


    Nangong Yuehua was laughing and crying, comforting Nangong Linfeng, "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "As long as you''re OK!" Nangong Linfeng gently pats Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder.


    Moyue looks at Nangong Linfeng and Nangong Yuehua''s father and daughter reunite, and also remembers that he reunited with muhaixuan.


    "Mom, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Nangong Linfeng and Nangong Yuehua.


    She knew that Nangong Linfeng and Nangong Yuehua were very happy now. It would take a long time, so she reminded them to go in and have a good chat.


    After all, what she has done has already been done, and her goal must have been achieved.


    Nangong Linfeng also came back and looked around. This is the gate of Nangong family. It''s really not suitable to talk. "Yes, this is not the place to talk. Go ahead and go in and have a good talk!"


    Nangong Yuehua followed Nangong Linfeng into Nangong family, and muyue followed them.


    The people around the Nangong family were shocked to see Nangong Yuehua enter the Nangong family together. They quickly told the family leader what they saw.


    Although they have not seen Nangong Yuehua, they have heard Nangong Yuehua''s name for Nangong Linfeng.


    Moreover, the appearance of Nangong Yuehua is very similar to that of Mu Yue, and they quickly guessed the identity of Nangong Yuehua.


    In particular, the people of Shangguan family were shocked and rushed back to report the news to the family.


    Having been in a coma for more than ten years, Nangong Yuehua, a vegetable, wakes up now and seems to appear in front of them intact. It''s an incredible thing for them.

 Chapter 3944

    Nangong Yuehua enters the Nangong family. The people in the Nangong family are shocked when they see it.


    Although Nangong Yuehua has been lying in bed for more than ten years, the younger generation of Nangong family has never seen her.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from knowing her identity.


    Because when muyue appeared in the Nangong family, everyone guessed her identity, and then they knew the face of Nangong Yuehua.


    Know Nangong Yuehua and muyue''s appearance is very similar, a look is mother and daughter, everyone will recognize the identity of Nangong Yuehua at a glance.


    In addition, Mu Yue is also behind. The two women who are almost the same, just Nangong Yuehua, who is walking in front of her, look a little old. Naturally, everyone guesses that she is Nangong Yuehua.


    "Is this miss Yuehua?"


    "Really? Isn''t miss Yuehua in a coma all the time? How did you wake up? "


    "She looks like miss moyue. How could miss Yuehua wake up so quickly? What''s going on? "


    "I heard that the owner invited Miss moyue to treat Miss Yuehua. Did miss moyue cure Miss Yuehua?"


    "Is it really miss Yuehua who was cured by Miss moyue?"


    "My God, is it true? Is miss muyue so good at medicine?"


    All of them were excited and looked at the people in front of them, and they were shocked.


    Four weeks of people''s discussion sound, Mu Yue naturally listen in the ear, the corner of the mouth slightly up, evoke a happy smile.


    Seeing that they were shocked by their mother''s awakening, she was also very happy. After all, she cured her mother.


    Nangong Linfeng took Nangong Yuehua and they came to their own yard. Just now, they asked someone to inform the old master of Nangong and let him come.


    The old master of Nangong, who had already arrived, saw Nangong Yuehua appear in front of him. His eyes were filled with tears


    "Grandfather!" Nangong Yuehua saw Nangong''s old master, and her face was also surprised. Tears fell down her cheek.


    When she decided to stay with mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua didn''t go back to the ancient martial arts world, and she didn''t see her old master again.


    When their grandparents and grandchildren saw her again, Nangong Yuehua was in a coma, and the old Nangong owner couldn''t say a word to her.


    Now two people meet, are very excited and happy.


    Nangong''s old master came to Nangong Yuehua and grabbed her by the shoulder. "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to be OK!"


    Before he was listening to Nangong Linfeng said, moyue will Nangong Yuehua to take away, give her treatment, said to be able to succeed.


    After all, Nangong Yuehua has been in a coma for more than ten years, and so many doctors have failed to treat her. He has no hope.


    "Yue Er cured me, otherwise, I would not wake up so soon!" Nangong Yuehua turns her head and looks at muyue. The corners of her mouth are full of gentle and proud smiles.


    Said that he can wake up, all rely on moyue, Nangong Yuehua heart not to mention how happy and proud, only feel that his life is the most proud, the happiest.


    Nangong old master looked up and saw muyue standing beside Xiao Junyan. His eyes were full of love.


    "Good boy!"


    Now it''s good to see Nangong Yuehua. The Nangong old master is very satisfied with muyue. It''s worthy of being the blood of their Nangong family.

 Chapter 3945

    Nangong Linfeng looked at muyue gratefully and said, "muyue, thank you!"


    "I save my own mother, that''s what I should do!" Mu Yue lips slightly up, light said, "only hope, you don''t interfere in me and my mother''s things in the future!"


    To tell you the truth, she really didn''t want Nangong Yuehua to return to Nangong family. She was afraid that some people in Nangong family would not agree that Nangong Yuehua would leave the ancient martial arts world with them and live in the secular world.


    However, Nangong family is her mother''s family after all, and it''s not appropriate not to let her come back. Therefore, she will make it clear to Nangong Linfeng that they can''t imprison them.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master, "grandfather, Dad, I know I''m from Nangong family, but now I''m married to Haixuan. I''m his wife. I hope you can help Haixuan and me to stay with him. I don''t want our family to separate again!"


    "No, you can go wherever you want!" Nangong Linfeng shakes his head, looks at Nangong Yuehua and says, "I just hope that you will come back more in the future. Don''t go out and never come back. Here is always your home!"


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, Nangong Yuehua shed tears again and looked at her father gratefully, "Dad, is that true? Don''t you stop us? "


    "What else can I stop you from doing? It''s not easy for you to wake up. Naturally, I won''t stop you from being together! " Nangong Linfeng sighed and comforted Nangong Yuehua, "when I was carried back, I regretted it. I also vowed that as long as you wake up, you can go where you want to go, who you want to marry, I don''t care, as long as you are good, as long as you are happy, I think your mother also hopes you can be happy!"


    Now, Nangong Yuehua wakes up, and Nangong Linfeng is finally able to speak out his own words and decisions.


    "Dad! Thank you Nangong Yuehua looks at Nangong Linfeng with emotion and gratitude. She didn''t expect Nangong Linfeng to agree.


    Nangong Linfeng gently patted Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder, "as long as you can be happy, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, I also saw that both mu Haixuan and your daughter are very good. They are your pride!"


    For mu Haixuan, he didn''t say anything, but for mu Yue, he was very satisfied and proud, even more speechless.


    Where can I find such an excellent granddaughter? It is estimated that the whole Nangong family hopes that muyue can recognize his ancestors in the Nangong family.


    In this way, a genius with such evil talent belongs to Nangong family. They also have a lot of faces among the four families, a shame before snow.


    At that time, because Nangong Yuehua chose muhaixuan in the secular world, they were ridiculed by other families, but now, it''s their turn to ridicule them.


    Still look down on people, now they are so talented, so evil people, what face do you have to laugh at.


    Nangong Yuehua also nodded heavily. She was very proud of Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue, as well as his son-in-law Xiao Junyan.


    "Yes, it''s all up to you!" Nangong''s old master also nodded.


    Whether it''s muyue''s demonic talent or her superb medical skills, it''s amazing to him and makes him feel proud. Even if he dies, he will die.


    "Thank you, Dad, thank you, grandpa!"

 Chapter 3946

    Nangong Linfeng looked at Nangong Yuehua and said expectantly, "Yuehua, I made a lot of decisions in those years. Are you angry with dad? Can you forgive dad? "


    Nangong Yuehua wiped the tears on her face and sobbed, "how can I be angry with my father! When I was young and ignorant, I would do such an impulsive thing, which made my father sad! I''m sorry


    "As long as you''re not angry with Dad, forgive him!" Hearing these words from Nangong Yuehua''s mouth, Nangong Linfeng was also happy.


    Muyue said, if you want her to forgive them, you can, you must let Nangong Yuehua forgive them first, then she can forgive them and recognize them.


    "Good son!" Nangong old master patted Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder, "now that I''m back, I''ll stay at home for a few more days, so that my grandfather can have a good look at you and accompany you!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile


    "Muyue, you all stay. I''ve arranged a room for you!" Nangong Linfeng looks up at them.


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Junyan. Xiao Junyan gave her a gentle smile, "you just decide!"


    "Well, well, let''s stay!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Nangong Linfeng hears that muyue agrees to stay. He quickly asks people to prepare and clean the room.


    In fact, after they came to the ancient martial world, Nangong Linfeng asked people to arrange rooms. However, they didn''t want to stay in the Nangong family, and then they left with Nangong Yuehua.


    Now finally let muyue they stay, this let Nangong Linfeng is very happy.


    "Now that I''m staying, I''ll have lunch at home." Nangong Linfeng said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "we haven''t had breakfast for long!"


    "Good!" Nangong Linfeng nodded and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK to eat later!"


    Because he was a little happy, he forgot that it was only around ten o''clock, and it was not lunch time at all.


    Muyue looks at Nangong Linfeng''s appearance. He is very funny. Unexpectedly, his grandfather has such a lovely side.


    It is estimated that Nangong Linfeng would like her to call her grandfather?


    "Mom, you''ve just recovered and you''ve been crying for such a long time. You''d better go in and have a rest first." The Mu Yue concern of toward South Temple Yue China say.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said, "yes, Yuehua, go ahead. You just woke up. You are still very weak. Go to have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and went into the room to find a seat.


    Nangong Linfeng hesitated and asked Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua, do you know about your coma?"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, wiped the tears on her cheek, sighed gently, and said in a sad tone, "well, I already know. I didn''t expect that they did all this!"


    "Don''t be sad!" Nangong Linfeng patted Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s not your fault. Moreover, at that time, you were still young and didn''t know how to look at people. It''s also my fault. It''s because I didn''t see them clearly. Instead, I let them get close to you."


    At that time, Yuehua face could not say a word clearly. How could she know the sinister intentions of Qian lejun and Nangong wanting and hit her with the idea?


    When she was a little older, she couldn''t do without them. It was his fault.

 Chapter 3947

    Nangong Yuehua looks at Nangong Linfeng and asks, "Dad, can I meet... Qian lejun?"


    After knowing that Qian lejun had done those things, Nangong Yuehua couldn''t call Qian lejun a mother any more.


    Thinking of what Nangong wanting did, she not only hurt herself, but also mu Haixuan, but also Mu Yue. She couldn''t forgive their mother and daughter.


    "Well... Your body hasn''t recovered, you''d better wait!" Nangong Linfeng thought about it and said with concern.


    Nangong Yuehua shook her head and said firmly, "I want to see her. I want to ask her face to face why I want to do this!"


    Facing the firm look of Nangong Yuehua, Nangong Linfeng hesitated, "this..."


    "Since my mother wants to see me, let''s see. This is also a knot of my mother''s heart. If it''s not solved, the speed of recovery will not be too fast!" Moyue advised Nangong Linfeng to say.


    Nangong Linfeng took a look at muyue. Now that she had already said that, she nodded, "well, OK, let''s see. We''ll go after lunch!"


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng was stunned and looked at muyue in surprise. He asked in disbelief, "what do you call me?"


    Mu Yue showed a smile and asked, "grandfather, can''t you call me?"


    Nangong Linfeng came back, shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? You can call, you can call! I just didn''t expect that you would really call me grandfather


    Heard Mu Yue call his grandfather, he did not expect, but also the most happy.


    "Well, I''ll call the master your grandfather later, and I''m worried that he won''t recognize me!" Mu Yue said with a slight smile and a kind of joking tone.


    Nangong Linfeng shook his head and said happily, "no, no! As long as you are not angry with my grandfather, that''s good! "


    "My mother is not angry with you. As a junior, I will not be angry!" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Nangong Lin Feng can only make complaints about embarrassing smile, but what he says is not angry. He was very angry before Ming Dynasty and called him the owner of the house.


    Of course, he would never say it.


    "I wish I wasn''t angry. I''m worried that you would be angry with my grandfather because of what I did in those years!" Nangong Linfeng smiles and says to muyue.


    Nangong Yuehua is very happy to see Nangong Linfeng like muyue. After all, she is with muhaixuan without her father''s consent, and there is muyue left.


    Although she knows that Mu Yue''s ability is very outstanding, she is still worried that Nangong Linfeng will not accept her and the secular world''s children.


    "Hehe, you have to be angry with Shangguan family! Now all the enemies are in Shangguan family! " Mu Yue chuckled and said lightly.


    Nangong Linfeng listened and asked muyue, "muyue, what are you going to do with the Shangguan family? Are you going to fight against them? "


    Mu Yue smile, said, "for the enemy is natural, but, fighting well, they have not reached this level, they want to fight with me, all feel difficult!"


    People in Shangguan''s family must ask for help from him. They will never attack her. At that time, she will negotiate with them and believe that they should be willing to accept it.

 Chapter 3948

    After chatting with Nangong Linfeng for a while and having lunch at lunchtime, Nangong Linfeng and muyue went to the prison of Nangong family.


    Walking into the prison of Nangong family, it was dark and cold.


    Nangong Linfeng walks in front, mu Haixuan embraces Nangong Yuehua, while Xiao Junyan also embraces Mu Yue with one hand and walks down the prison.


    "This is the prison of the Nangong family. It''s not much different from the TV series!" Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan jokingly in a low voice with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    "There are still a lot of people in here!" When I went into the prison, I saw that there were people, old people, in the cells.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at them and immediately recognized them. He explained to Mu Yue, "they are all people who want to harm their mother!"


    Mu Yue listened to, the eye ground flashed a touch of cold cold light, looking at those old people''s eyes are thick kill idea.


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it?" Mu Yue sneered.


    The elders who were locked up in the prison were shocked when they saw muyue and Nangong Yuehua.


    In particular, they saw Nangong Yuehua appear in front of them safely, and the incredible look on their faces was not to mention.


    "How... How?"


    "Nangong Yuehua... Cured?"


    "Hallucinations? Is this an illusion? "


    "Is it because I''ve been locked up for a long time and I have hallucinations?"


    All the old friends are shocked, staring at Nangong Yuehua and rubbing their eyes, only to find that Nangong Yuehua has not disappeared. This is really true.


    Nangong Yuehua doesn''t even look at the elders. She only looks ahead, because her mood is very complicated at this time.


    Who let her betrayer, she used to trust the most?


    Xiaobaozi leaned on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, holding a small plane in his hand. When he saw the elders waving their own small plane, his mouth jumped with a word, "Da Da Da..."


    These elders just looked at muyue. They went inside and went to the last two cells where the elder and Qian lejun were locked.


    Almost decadent sitting in his cell, the elder and Qian lejun did not want to lift their heads when they heard the news.


    Nangong Linfeng brings muyue to the door of Qian lejun''s cell. Looking at Qian lejun''s appearance, it seems that he is more than ten years old in a moment. Originally, there were not many white hair. Now, his head is full of white hair, and he can''t find a black hair.


    "Qian lejun, look who''s coming to see you!" Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun coldly and says sarcastically.


    He wanted Qian lejun to see with his own eyes. Nangong Yuehua stood in front of her unharmed.


    But Qian lejun didn''t want to see it. He kept his head down all the time.


    At this time, mu Haixuan helped Nangong Yuehua to the door of the cell.


    Nangong Yuehua looks at Qian lejun in the cell, painfully closes her eyes and opens her eyes again, "Qian lejun! I didn''t expect you to have today


    When Qian lejun heard the voice of Nangong Yuehua, his subconscious body trembled and slowly looked up to the direction of the voice.


    Seeing Nangong Yuehua standing outside the cell, Qian lejun''s face was shocked, including the elder next door.


    Although they haven''t heard the voice of Nangong Yuehua for more than ten years, it doesn''t prevent them from being unfamiliar with the voice.


    What''s more, they are all reduced to this place because of the master of this voice. How can they not remember this voice deeply?


    ***********


    The ancient martial arts world is coming to an end, and new articles are ready. However, as for the type of the next article, relatives can join in, vote, and comment on it. Given the type choice, relatives can speak enthusiastically!

 Chapter 3949

    Qian lejun stares at Nangong Yuehua in shock, and points to her with trembling fingers. What he says is trembling and stuttering, "you..."


    Seeing Nangong Yuehua standing unharmed in front of him, Qian lejun was shocked and unbelievable.


    The corner of Nangong Yuehua''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, "didn''t you expect that I would still live in front of you? And in this way? "


    She did not expect that she would meet Qian lejun in such a way.


    What she couldn''t accept most was that Qian lejun even counted on her when she was so young, but she didn''t know.


    Qian lejun''s shocked body was shaking, "you... How can you wake up!"


    Nangong wanting to her poison, who did not check out, moyue is actually cured Nangong Yuehua, this is really can''t believe.


    "Of course I cured it!" Mu Yue looks at Qian lejun sarcastically, "is it true that he doesn''t want to accept it? Oh, I''m sorry, that''s the truth! "


    Qian lejun looks at Mu Yue and Nangong Yuehua in shock, but he can''t say a word.


    After hearing the voice of Nangong Yuehua, the elder next door staggered and fell to the fence of the cell. He grabbed the post and turned to look at Nangong Yuehua.


    Seeing that it was Nangong Yuehua, his face was shocked and unbelievable, "Nangong Yuehua!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked coldly at the elder. A playful smile came from the corner of his mouth, "elder! Was it a shock to see my mom? Very reluctant to accept? "


    Big elder eyes round stare, angry stare at Nangong Yuehua and muyue.


    His son died because of Nangong Yuehua, and now he can''t see his grandson, because Mu Yue, their mother and daughter, is his old enemy.


    Muyue walked slowly to the elder and shook his head helplessly in anger and hatred. "Tut tut Tut, elder, I really sympathize with you. Seriously, I don''t know how to sympathize with you. Don''t you know who your real enemy is up to now?"


    The elder looked up at Mu Yue standing in front of him. He didn''t understand what she meant.


    Mu Yue holds his chest in both hands and looks at the elder with a smile. He is very kind to solve his doubts. "Do you remember how your son lost his qualification to be a little Lord?"


    Hearing this, Qian lejun, who didn''t say a word, suddenly fell on the railing and said, "shut up!"


    In the face of Qian lejun''s madness, Mu Yue''s mouth rose and looked at her sarcastically, "it seems that you don''t want to let the elder know the truth!"


    The elder subconsciously turns his head, looks at Qian lejun, who is a little ferocious and crazy, and looks at Mu Yue. His anger is less. He asks Mu Yue, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Yue chuckled and pointed to Qian lejun, "I don''t know, have you ever heard that your son and her daughter Nangong wanting once had some unknown relationships, eh, some ambiguous relationships between men and women!"


    It seems that Qian lejun knows about it. If she doesn''t want to say it, she wants to say it.


    In front of Qian lejun''s face, she wants to see how the elder quarrels with Qian lejun and say something she doesn''t know.


    Nangong Linfeng takes a look at muyue. He is silent and doesn''t speak. He seems to know her purpose.

 Chapter 3950

    The elder''s face became a little gloomy. In fact, what others didn''t know was that he knew about it.


    He knew that his son had such an ambiguous relationship with Nangong wanting, because he immediately warned his son not to have any relationship with that woman.


    "What do you mean?" Big elder is still some gnash teeth of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s mouth rose slightly and looked at Nangong Yuehua. "Maybe the elder didn''t know that it was my mother who broke the relationship between your son and Nangong wanting. Nangong wanting was afraid that her image would collapse in front of my mother, so she told a lie, saying that she was forced by your son. If she didn''t, she would be driven out of Nangong family and gave advice to my mother, Let your son do something to hurt my mother, and your son will lose his position as a young master! "


    When the elder heard Mu Yue''s words, the shock on his face was indescribable, "what..."


    But Qian lejun hears Mu Yue''s words, the whole person is powerless to fall to sit on the ground, in the eyes is despairing look.


    She didn''t expect, muyue they already know, everything.


    And she could only listen, but could not refute.


    Mu Yue held his chest in both hands, pointed his chin, and continued, "Nangong wanting thinks that your son is useless, so she hit shangguanxiang, and encouraged my mother to go to the secular world, and even encouraged your son to kill my mother. Unfortunately, my mother is OK, but your son is dead!"


    Big elder hears Mu Yue''s words, the whole person is also like a vented ball, a bottom falls to sit on the ground, unbelievable looking at Mu Yue, "how... How possible!"


    "Ha ha, elder, the truth of this matter, I believe there is another person here who knows better than us, don''t you think, Qian lejun?" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Qian lejun with a smile.


    Qian lejun raises his head and stares at muyue with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    It''s all because of her, her presence, that all their mother and daughter''s plans are ruined.


    "No, it''s not like that!" Qian lejun shakes his head, still strongly refutes.


    Mu Yue chuckled, "ha ha, right? I don''t know. If you planned to kill my mother, maybe you would blame the elder''s son for killing my mother. In this way, you can get out of this! Is that what I''m talking about? "


    When Qian lejun heard Mu Yue''s words, her face turned white. She only felt that Mu Yue was a devil. Why did she know all about it.


    Muyue saw Qian lejun''s face change, chuckled and said happily, "it''s really been said by me!"


    The elder turned his head and cried to Qian lejun madly, "bitch, you have done harm to my son!"


    Now, the elder understood everything and figured it out. In fact, the culprits were Qian lejun and Nangong wanting.


    It was they who did harm to his son and even more to their elder.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The elder climbs to the next door of Qian lejun''s cell and reaches out his bitter hand to catch Qian lejun. He wants to strangle her, strangle her and avenge his son.


    If it were not for their mother and daughter, they would not end up like this. The most damned people are them.

 Chapter 3951

    Now I understand that all these things are done by Qian lejun. How can the elder be angry.


    However, Qian lejun is still unwilling to admit, "nonsense, it''s not like this, muyue, you talk nonsense!"


    Mu Yue''s mouth slightly rises and looks at Qian lejun sarcastically. He lightly asks the elder, "elder, what do you think of the news you told me? Am I lying to you? "


    The elder didn''t go to see muyue. Instead, he angrily stuck his head in the gap of the fence, glared at Qian lejun and growled, "fart, I didn''t understand why my son would die, and the secular world would kill Nangong Yuehua! It was your daughter who instigated it! Don''t think that I don''t know the relationship between my son and your daughter. I knew about it at that time. I just look down on your daughter. That bitch is not qualified to be with my son! I have already warned him not to be with Nangong wanting! Sure enough, he died in the hands of that bitch


    "Hiss!" Mu Yue heard elder''s words, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Ma Dan, it turns out that this old guy knows these things!


    It''s no wonder that the elder believed her words so quickly. Her words seemed to enlighten him. He immediately understood that all this was actually Nangong wanting''s plot and calculated all this.


    If you can be the elder of Nangong family, you are not a fool. Naturally, you can think of the twists and turns.


    So, don''t treat others as fools. It''s very smart to be smart. They don''t know it all the time, but they haven''t seen it through yet.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, turned his head to look at Qian lejun, said sarcastically, "ha ha, it seems that your daughter is really to the point that people hate! He is not a fool. He will not believe what you say


    Qian lejun''s face was full of despair and pain.


    She knew that it was useless to say anything now, and there was no way to change all this.


    "Qian lejun, is it worth doing so much?" Nangong Yuehua asked Qian lejun in a somewhat angry tone.


    Qian lejun laughed madly and turned to Nangong Yuehua, "ha ha, is it worth it? Yes! Is it worth it? "


    In fact, Qian lejun regretted that when she was near Nangong Yuehua, she didn''t have so much calculation. She just felt sorry that Nangong Yuehua had lost her mother, so she wanted to take good care of her.


    Just how, with the passage of time, especially his daughter Nangong wanting, in front of her to this to that, and even do some irreparable things, she can only degenerate down, never look back.


    If you can, she really want to go back to the past, would rather their own life a little bitter, is not willing to face all this.


    "Why do you do that?" Nangong Yuehua looks at Qian lejun in pain.


    She was really miserable. She took them as her family, but they were calculating all this from beginning to end.


    She was not only in a coma for so many years, but also her husband and daughter suffered for so many years, and the family could not be reunited.


    Qian lejun shook his head, but did not say a word, she did not want to say, said, will only deepen the anger of Nangong Yuehua and Nangong wanting.


    She only hopes that Nangong Yuehua and they can go around Nangong wanting.

 Chapter 3952

    Muyue looks at Qian lejun sarcastically, and her eyes are cold. "Qian lejun, no matter why you do this, I will never let you go, let alone your daughter Nangong wanting. Even if it is your grandson Shangguan Ying, or your granddaughter Shangguan Yaotiao or Shangguan Yanran, I will never let you go! I will let you live as if you were dead, and let you taste how your relatives bear the pain of life as if they were dead, and how they die in front of you! "


    This Qian lejun, ungrateful, just killed them, just gave them a relief!


    With her medical skills, it is very easy for Qian lejun to watch his daughter die in front of him.


    When Qian lejun heard muyue''s words, he suddenly raised his head and stretched out a pair of old hands. He wanted to catch muyue''s clothes. "No... no, I did everything. It''s my fault. If you want to kill me, kill me. Wanting is not wrong. Don''t hurt her!"


    Mu Yue squatted down slowly, facing Qian lejun''s frightened and worried look, his mouth raised a cold smile, "ha ha, kill you? Sorry, I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll let you watch your granddaughter die in pain in front of you first, and then let your daughter live as if she were dead. This scene should be wonderful! "


    "You can''t do that!" Qian lejun screamed madly, "it has nothing to do with wanting. It''s me. It''s my fault that I want her to get a higher position and do so many things!"


    Mu Yue took out his ears, directly ignored, turned to Nangong Linfeng and said, "grandfather, can you give her to me?"


    "What do you want her to do?" Nangong Linfeng was stunned and looked at muyue.


    Mu Yue lips up, light said, "of course, I just said, I want her to watch her daughter die in front of her, hurt our mother and daughter, I will not let go!"


    Nangong Linfeng hesitated and nodded, "OK, you can do whatever you want!"


    He knew that muyue had suffered a lot because of what Qian lejun and Nangong wanting had done since he was a child, so he couldn''t feel his father''s love and mother''s love when he was young.


    With Nangong Linfeng''s consent, Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Qian lejun like a dead toy.


    When Qian lejun heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, he felt that the world before him was dark.


    "Master, you can''t do this!" Qian lejun looks up at Nangong Linfeng and cries.


    She only hopes that Nangong Linfeng can read in their husband and wife who have been working for more than 40 years. She can kill her, but she hopes that he will let Nangong wanting go.


    Nangong Lin snorted coldly, "when you do this kind of thing, have you ever thought about the relationship between us?"


    Qian lejun was unable to answer Nangong Linfeng''s words.


    "In that case, why should I bother you?" Nangong Linfeng once again sneered coldly, "when you want to calculate Yuehua, there is no relationship between you and me. What will happen to you and your daughter


    She made such a thing, have you ever thought about him, have you ever thought about Nangong Yuehua who gave them everything?


    Qian lejun painfully closed her eyes, tears fell down her cheeks, she is very regretful at this time, she does not want to go on the pain, more do not want to hear what muyue said, watching his daughter and granddaughter die in front of him, eyes flashed a firm look, directly towards the wall.

 Chapter 3953

    When Xiao Junyan saw Qian lejun''s action, his figure flashed. He kicked the wood of the cell with one foot, and the broken wood flew directly to Qian lejun.


    A broken piece of wood bumps into Qian lejun''s shoulder, blocking her action, which also makes Qian lejun scream.


    Now that Mu Yue has said that he wants her to live and watch his daughter and granddaughter die in front of him, he will not let him die so soon.


    Mu Yue''s wrist trembles, several silver needles fly out, and fall on Qian lejun. Qian lejun lies on the ground so straight, motionless.


    "If you want to die, you have to get my consent, and I won''t let you die so soon!" Muyue looks at Qian lejun coldly, his voice is cold.


    Qian lejun wanted to speak but couldn''t speak. He just felt that his whole body was cold and closed his eyes in despair.


    Before Mu Yue left, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. After you were put here, Nangong wanting was also arrested by shangguanxiang, and was seriously injured by shangguanxiang, because he knew that you were the one who calculated my mother!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Qian lejun immediately shocked stare his eyes, a face of shock and disbelief.


    What did she just hear? Nangong wanting is also arrested?


    How could that be? How can shangguanxiang do such a thing? They are husband and wife!


    Muyue seems to see the reason why Qian lejun can''t believe it, and says in a low voice, "ha ha, don''t you believe it? Shangguan Xiang not only arrested Nangong wanting, but also arrested your granddaughter. He also put them in prison and expelled them from Shangguan family. They are no longer the descendants of Shangguan family! Your grandson shangguanying, who was abandoned by me and inherited things, has also been sent to prison. I guess he has lost half his life now! "


    Qian lejun listened to the news reported by Mu Yue. His face was constantly changing. He gasped and couldn''t pass out.


    Muyue is intentional, because she under the silver needle is not only to seal her action, also don''t let her faint, more is to keep his heart, don''t let her hear the news scared to death.


    "Ha ha, you three generations will meet again soon!" Mu Yue lips up, pondering expectations said.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Qian lejun, shakes his head, turns to Mu Yue and says, "when are you going to take her away?"


    "Take her to my room in the evening, and I''ll have her picked up!" Mu Yue light looked at a money Le Jun to say.


    She did not ask people to pick up Qian lejun, but sent her to space.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said with concern, "OK, I''ll let people arrange it!"


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Mu Yue smiles at Nangong Linfeng, which makes Nangong Linfeng smile.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Nangong Yuehua, who was wiping his tears. He said with concern, "Mom, your body is not good. It''s dark and humid here. You''d better not stay here. Go back and have a rest first. You still need to have more rest in the afternoon!"


    "Good!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and took a faint look at Qian lejun, who could only wait in the prison, but could not say a word.


    Although Qian lejun was very kind to her before, everything she did after that made her respect for her disappear, only anger and hatred slowly.

 Chapter 3954

    On the other hand, after Shangguan Yaotiao left the Shangguan family, she did not dare to go to the place her mother Nangong wanting said in the daytime. She rushed there at night.


    Along the way, she did not dare to ride or use other tools, almost walking.


    When she arrived at her destination, Shangguan Yaotiao only felt that her legs were going to be broken.


    She didn''t go out in a sedan chair, rickshaw or carriage, but now she had to rely on her own legs and couldn''t walk any more.


    See Nangong wanting cultivate these men, Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes are hatred.


    After a night''s rest and lunch, Shangguan Yaotiao wants revenge.


    Yesterday, because I was too tired, even Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t have so much energy to revenge.


    The well rested Shangguan Yaotiao asked his subordinates, "has anything happened to Shangguan family?"


    Before she left yesterday, the whole Shangguan family was in a state of shock. Now she wants to know about Nangong wanting.


    If they are still well, then she can ask Nangong wanting for help.


    However, if they are all arrested by shangguanxiang, then she can only rely on herself to kill muyue!


    "The second Miss Hui, the third Miss Hui and the third Miss Hui have been arrested by the head of Shangguan''s family and put into prison!" His subordinates said to Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Yaotiao was shocked when she heard the report from her subordinates. Then she was discontented and angry. She was not willing to yell, "Damn, how can father do this, how can she do such a thing!"


    She didn''t expect that shangguanxiang didn''t care about their relationship for more than 20 years. She did that to Nangong wanting, hurt her and locked them up.


    Now, she has no way to find shangguanxiang to help them revenge.


    "Muyue, slut, slut! Even if my father gives up on us, I won''t let you go, absolutely not! " Shangguan Yaotiao gnashes his teeth, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    Now, Shangguan Yaotiao wants to kill muyue, which is an impossible fact.


    "Assemble all Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes flashed cold light, gritting his teeth to order these dead men.


    She''s going to kill muyue, even if muyue''s cultivation is high, what? She doesn''t believe it. She can''t kill that bitch!


    They are dead men. They have been raised here by Nangong wanting all the time. One day, they will follow the orders to do the task.


    Shangguan Yaotiao is waiting for the gathering of people, thinking about how to kill muyue.


    After all, no matter how unwilling she was, she still knew Mu Yue''s cultivation. She was in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism!


    Thinking that moyue''s cultivation is in the later stage of practicing the void and Taoism, Shangguan Yaotiao angrily clenches his fist and knocks it on the table. His eyes are angry and unwilling.


    "Damn it, bitch, why is God so nice to you?" Shangguan Yaotiao gritted his teeth and said it viciously.


    Shangguan Yaotiao is really jealous and resentful. Why is muyue so lucky and protected by God?


    "Miss two, everyone is outside!"


    Just at this time, the men came in from the outside to report.


    Shangguan Yaotiao turned around and looked at his men coldly, "good!"


    "Muyue, you''re dead!" Shangguan Yaotiao cursed in his heart.

 Chapter 3955

    Nangong Yuehua went back to have a rest in the afternoon, and moyue came to the room Nangong Linfeng arranged for her, and a crib for baozi.


    There are all kinds of toys for boys in the room. As soon as he saw these toys, he rushed over and couldn''t get out.


    Nangong Linfeng asked Mu Yue, "how is this room, satisfied?"


    Although muyue said that he had forgiven him, he was still worried that muyue would not like this room.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "well, it''s already very good, very satisfied!"


    Got Mu Yue''s reply, Nangong Linfeng was relieved, "you have a rest first, if you need anything, you can order the people outside!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "thank you, grandfather!"


    Nangong Linfeng said to muyue with a smile, "everyone is a family. What do you say to thank you?"


    Having a look at the excited steamed stuffed bun, Nangong Linfeng left the room first.


    Xiao Junyan went to the front of the bun, squatted down, "sleep first, sleep well, then play!"


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, but he was holding a small plane, pouting his little mouth, twisting his little body, and facing Xiao Junyan with his back, "no!"


    Xiao Junyan face mischievous small bun, squinted his eyes, "don''t?"


    Muyue closed the door, saw Xiao Junyan and small steamed stuffed bun father and son get along, couldn''t help laughing out, slowly walked over, "small steamed stuffed bun, good, let''s take a nap first!"


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard muyue''s words, he opened his arms and cried, "Mom... Hold!"


    Xiao Junyan directly raised his hand, pressed down his fleshy little arm, and held the bun in his arms. "What do you want to hold? First you pee, then you take a nap!"


    Xiaobaozi was very aggrieved. He twisted his little body and resisted in Xiao Junyan''s arms. "Don''t... Mom... Want mom..."


    Mu Yue is to smile to sit at the end of the bed, looking at Xiao Jun Yan and small steamed stuffed bun of noisy.


    The father and son are always noisy, and she doesn''t bother to disturb them. The steamed stuffed bun is more noisy and tired, so she can sleep faster.


    Xiao Junyan took xiaobaozi out of the bathroom after he urinated.


    Muyue patted his hands, "come on, drink milk!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun happily rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, small head rubbed.


    Xiao Junyan looked around and sat beside Mu Yue, saying, "take the milk powder in the space!"


    Now xiaobaozi doesn''t need to drink muyue''s milk all the time. It can be mixed with milk powder.


    Muyue helplessly smile, set off clothes, said, "even today, let the steamed stuffed bun drink my milk first!"


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes, looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said in a low voice, "Shangguan Yaotiao hasn''t caught it yet!"


    Muyue gently patted the back of the steamed stuffed bun who was drinking milk, the tone was very flat and said, "it''s OK, she can''t lift the big waves, even if it''s with endurance to kill me, isn''t it with you and dad?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded in agreement, hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, confidently and firmly said, "I won''t let you have any danger!"


    Muyue chuckled, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s chest, "you are here, so I can rest assured, I believe you!"


    Although her cultivation is not weak, but there are men to rely on, she will not steal the men''s limelight, otherwise, Xiao Junyan will also have pressure.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3956

    Nangong Yuehua''s return to Nangong family also spread to Shangguan family.


    At this time, the elder, shangguanxiang and several elders were in shangguanlian''s courtyard.


    When shangguanxiang heard the report from his subordinates, he was shocked. He stood up from his chair and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think Nangong Yuehua is awake


    "Yes The guard hugged his fist and said, "yes, master, Nangong Yuehua is really awake. They are in Nangong family now!"


    Shangguanxiang''s face was still shocked, but he was a little more happy. "Yuehua... It''s OK, she''s awake!"


    And Shangguan Xiang is different from the big elder, heard Nangong Yuehua wake up, immediately thought of muyue.


    "Is Nangong Yuehua really safe and sound?" The elder asked the guard anxiously.


    The guard nodded, "yes!"


    "Nangong Yuehua, who has been in a coma for more than ten years, woke up unexpectedly. That proves that muyue''s medical skill is very high!" The elder murmured to himself.


    Although Mu Yue was the 19th generation of Xuanyi, she underestimated her medical skills because of her age.


    After all, who let them now all know muyue''s cultivation, she is now in the late stage of refining the void and combining the Tao!


    It must take a lot of time to achieve such high accomplishments. It''s impossible to focus on medical skills all the time.


    But now Nangong Yuehua news, let them know, sometimes, genius is really can''t look down upon!


    Sometimes, it is a miracle that geniuses and Demons arise.


    "Is she so good at medicine?" The elder still murmured to himself in disbelief.


    Can''t help it, the elder wants to let muyue detoxify Shangguan Lian.


    In fact, the people of Shangguan''s family have invited many excellent doctors outside, but they can''t help Shangguan even detoxify.


    In their mind, there was never an idea that the secular world would find someone to detoxify shangguanlian. In their heart, the western medicine in the secular world was not as powerful as traditional Chinese medicine, and there was no way to detoxify shangguanlian, so they would not want to let them detoxify shangguanlian.


    The mother of Shangguan company heard the news of Nangong Yuehua and ran to the elder. She pleaded and said, "father, let Mu Yue detoxify our company! Since she can easily control the poison of lian''er''s body in the challenge arena, she should also be able to help him detoxify! "


    Although shangguanlian''s mother hasn''t seen muyue, she knows about Nangong Yuehua.


    She knew that Nangong Yuehua had been lying in bed for more than ten years and had found many doctors, but she could not be rescued.


    However, now how long did Mu Yue come to the ancient martial arts world, she had already rescued her.


    Now her son is poisoned. She is lying in bed. She doesn''t know whether her son can live or not.


    So, she wants the elder to save her son. Her son has just started!


    His son is now the young leader of Shangguan family, and his future achievements are extraordinary.


    She doesn''t care what grudge Mu Yue and Shangguan family have, as long as her son is alive.


    Moreover, she also knows that the reason why Shangguan company is alive now is to rely on muyue to treat him on the competition stage.


    Muyue has been so simple to control the poison before, that should be able to detoxify.


    "Let me think about it again!" The elder hesitated to look at shangguanxiang and waved his hand.

 Chapter 3957

    Seeing that the elder didn''t agree, shangguanlian''s mother knelt down in front of shangguanxiang, "master, please let muyue detoxify lian''er!"


    She''s just a woman. She doesn''t know the reputation of the family. She only wants her son to live.


    Shangguanxiang recovered from the news of Nangong Yuehua''s awakening. Looking at shangguanlian''s mother kneeling on the ground, she frowned and said, "I know lian''er has been poisoned. Now no one can cure him, but we don''t know if muyue can cure him!"


    Now, Shangguan didn''t even think about the grudge between them and muyue.


    Now that they know that all these are designed by Nangong wanting, their targets in those years seem to have hit the air.


    Moreover, they also vent their anger to the wrong target. They should not aim at Nangong Yuehua.


    However, the hatred of that year has been settled, and it is not so easy to remove it.


    The most important thing is that the reason why Shangguan company was poisoned is that Nangong wanting let people poison him, so he can''t refuse directly.


    That''s why he said that to Shangguan Lian''s mother.


    Shangguanlian''s mother heard shangguanxiang''s words and cried, "what can I do? Lian''er can''t do anything! His life has just begun, how can he die like this! Master, I beg you to cure lian''er! "


    Shangguanxiang, facing shangguanlian''s mother''s cry, frowned a little displeased. He looked at the elder and said, "elder, what do you think of this matter?"


    When the elder heard shangguanxiang ask himself, he frowned and said, "I''m lian''er''s grandfather. Naturally, I hope I can ask muyue to detoxify lian''er!"


    Since Shangguan Xiang asked, he also hoped that the owner would agree. After all, he finally waited until his grandson was able to be the master of the family.


    I used to think that with shangguanying, I couldn''t let my grandson be the master of my family. Now that I have such a good opportunity, the young master is already his grandson. I can''t let such a good opportunity run away from me.


    Shangguanxiang pondered, thought about the resentment between his family and muyue, said, "this matter, or open a family meeting!"


    Hearing shangguanxiang''s words, the elder nodded, "yes!"


    He also knows that his family and Nangong family, muyue their grudges, he can let his people agree, but some people are not easy to grasp.


    However, he was able to make them agree. After all, the current situation is not up to them.


    Shangguan''s mother looked forward to the elder, "father, you must save lian''er!"


    The elder patted Shangguan Lian''s mother and said, "well, you don''t care about this. You should take care of lian''er first."


    Shangguanlian''s mother nodded and went back to take care of shangguanlian.


    However, in shangguanlian''s mother''s heart, she has decided that if the family doesn''t go to find muyue, she will ask for it herself, and she must detoxify shangguanlian.


    "Master!" The elder looks up at Guan Xiang.


    Shangguanxiang nodded and left shangguanlian''s yard.


    In fact, shangguanxiang still wants to see Nangong Yuehua in his heart. I don''t know what''s going on with her now. Is she really as good as the rumor.


    However, it seems that it is not so easy to remove the resentment between myself and Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3958

    The elders of Shangguan family gathered in the Council of elders to discuss about letting muyue detoxify Shangguan Lian.


    Of course, not everyone in the Shangguan family wants Shangguan to be the minority leader. Some people also want their younger generation to be the minority leader.


    Those who feel that their younger generation is good and qualified to be a little master oppose it.


    "Now, we all know the situation of lian''er. The elder hopes to invite Mu Yue to detoxify lian''er. Let''s talk about it! Are you in favor of it? " Shangguan Xiang turned his head and glanced at all the elders and said.


    The elder glanced at the elders and said, "Nangong Yuehua, who has been in a coma for more than ten years, has woken up and appeared in the Nangong family today, which is enough to prove that muyue''s medical skills are very good!"


    An elder heard the elder''s words, but he frowned and said, "elder, although Nangong Yuehua woke up, it proved that his medical skills were excellent, but who knows if it was muyue''s treatment?"


    "Yes, muyue''s cultivation talent has gone against the sky. It''s in the late stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism. She has no other energy to learn superb medical skills, so I don''t think it''s necessary to let muyue come!"


    "That''s right! Muyue may not be able to solve the poison of the little Lord. Moreover, if we ask muyue, we will bow down on behalf of our Shangguan family. This is absolutely not allowed! "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to look for mu Yue. Looking for her, isn''t she beating our own family in the face?"


    All the elders objected one after another, and they didn''t want to go to muyue to detoxify shangguanlian.


    The elder is very angry. How can he not know that the elder''s calculation is that they want to wait for their grandson to die, and then they can let their excellent younger generation be qualified to compete for the position of the head of the Shangguan family?


    However, the elder still repressed the anger in his heart, and some gritted their teeth and said, "what does it mean to find muyue is to hit our Shangguan family in the face? Now it''s clear that everything in those years was designed by Nangong wanting, and Nangong Yuehua was also the victim. Our gratitude and resentment with Nangong Yuehua should also be relieved! "


    "You can''t say that. Nangong Yuehua was the fiancee of the owner of the family. Even if she fell in the trap, she was empathetic and didn''t love online. She hit our Shangguan family in the face. Therefore, we still have hatred with Nangong family!"


    "That''s right. What about Nangong wanting''s design? Nangong wanting is still from Nangong family! "


    "I also think that we can''t go to beg muyue. We have lost face once, but we can''t lose face again!"


    The elders also retorted.


    The elder was very angry at the impudence of these elders. He narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his old eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that these old guys should count on them.


    In order to let their younger generation have the chance to get the seat of little Lord, they will not do their best to cure Shangguan company.


    Thinking of this, the elder''s heart is cold. These people are really hateful.


    If the minority is subordinate to the majority, the elder is only in this vein. He doesn''t have to go to this group of elders who want to let his younger generation fight for the position of the minority Lord.


    "Damn it! A bunch of old people Big elder in the heart secretly scolds, in the brain quick think, how to do, just can let them agree.

 Chapter 3959

    The elder coldly glanced at the elders who were secretly proud in their hearts, and said again coldly, "ha ha, if the poison on lian''er''s body is not solved, then the competition between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world will be muyue''s victory, and our Shangguan family will not have the chance to become the leading family of the ancient martial arts world in the next ten years!"


    Even if the ancient martial arts world lost to the secular world, but in the ancient martial arts world, there is still a certain ranking, according to this competition.


    If Shangguan Lian dies, not only will Shangguan family not get the title of leading family, but also other families will squeeze him down and become the end of the four families.


    Therefore, the elder will say these words now to remind these old guys and let them think clearly.


    Sure enough, the elders frowned when they heard the elder''s words, as if they were hesitant and tangled.


    "Now we have lost face. If we don''t become the leader of the four families, we will lose face even more Big elder sneer at these elders, remind of say.


    The elders looked at each other and hesitated whether to let Mu Yue detoxify Shangguan Lian.


    Shangguan Xiang, as the head of the family, has been sitting in his own seat, without saying a word, and let the elder and other elders speak and argue there.


    "Elder, are you so sure that muyue can help the little Lord detoxify?" The second elder asked the elder with narrowed eyes.


    Even though the elder still had some doubts in his heart, delicious could not doubt it on his head. He firmly said, "muyue is above the challenge arena and has controlled the toxicity in lian''er''s body. It has proved that her medical skill is very high, and Nangong Yuehua has awakened. Even if it is not muyue''s treatment, it should be the people she knows, the people around her and the cured Nangong Yuehua, In that case, I believe she can detoxify lian''er! "


    In the elder''s heart, that''s what he thought. Even if Mu Yue''s medical skill is not high, what if it''s her master?


    Nangong Yuehua, who has been lying in bed for more than ten years, has woken up. He also hopes that his grandson Shangguan can get rid of the poison on his body.


    "Who knows if muyue is willing to treat shangguanlian?"


    "Yes, even if we ask Mu Yue, he may not be willing to detoxify the young master. Moreover, if he wants to detoxify, he will have detoxified in the arena. Why wait until now?"


    "That''s right. Muyue and we are enemies, and they beat Shangguan''s shadow half dead and useless... In a word, I don''t think muyue will agree to treat Shaozhu!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask Mu Yue. It''s our own family to treat and detoxify the little Lord!"


    "Why do you have to ask Mu Yue? Muyue may not be able to detoxify it! "


    The crowd is all mouth, automatically ignore the game, is not willing to Shangguan company alive.


    And in their hearts, there is still a little selfishness and ideas.


    Even if they can''t get the first place, what can they do? As long as their own younger generation has the chance to get the little master''s position!


    Anyway, no matter how weak it is, it''s one of the four families. No other family can shake their position in the ancient martial arts world. Why care about these!


    The most important thing for them now is to get the position of little Lord, which is the most important thing for them.

 Chapter 3960

    The elder is so angry that he has already scolded them to death.


    "You say that muyue can''t detoxify lian''er, so I''ll bet with you. Now we''d better invite muyue to detoxify lian''er. If she can detoxify lian''er, then detoxify her. If she can''t, then my lian''er doesn''t have this blessing!" The elder clenched his fist, slapped the table hard, and said defiantly to the elders.


    All the elders were silent when they heard what the elder said.


    Shangguan Xiang glanced at the elder and the other elders, and said, "tell me, what can I do about this?"


    "Let Mu Yue come to the little Lord to see if he can detoxify and wait for mu Yue''s reply." The elder suggested.


    This elder is from the elder''s side. After all, they are all from the elder''s side. If it''s not good not to help the elder Council, I suggest.


    Since the elder said it was a gamble, who made them think that muyue''s medical skill was not so high!


    So, everyone finally nodded, "in this case, let Mu Yue come to the little Lord to have a look!"


    Shangguanxiang nodded, "in this case, let muyue first give shangguanlian a look, can detoxify, wait for muyue''s answer!"


    Elder listen to, this just secretly sent a mouthful, but for these elders is hate.


    If muyue can really detoxify shangguanlian, it''s time for him to "repay" them.


    "The master, I''m going to arrange to meet muyue!" The elder said to shangguanxiang.


    Shangguanxiang said, "I''ll go with you. Call me when you''re ready!"


    "Yes The elder answered, then gave a cold hum to the elders, stood up, turned and left the conference room.


    All the other elders in the conference room lowered their heads and were silent, not knowing what they were thinking.


    The elder quickly goes to prepare for it, and then goes to the Nangong family with shangguanxiang to meet muyue.


    They have also received news, muyue into the Nangong family, did not leave, it seems that there is no sign of leaving.


    In that case, they all came to Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng received them. Seeing Shangguan Xiang, he said with a smile, "Shangguan, why are you here?"


    Shangguan Xiang hugged Nangong Linfeng and said, "uncle, we''re here today mainly to see muyue. I don''t know. Can we?"


    He didn''t say clearly that he wanted to see Nangong Yuehua. Instead, he mentioned muyue first.


    Nangong Linfeng sat on you and said, "Oh, you say muyue. They''ve been tired for a long time, and they''re still taking a nap!"


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, shangguanxiang and elder both frowned. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come at the right time!


    Shangguanxiang asked with concern, "when can they wake up?"


    "I don''t know about that. I mainly sleep with xiaobaozi. When xiaobaozi wakes up, they will come out!" Nangong Linfeng touched his chin with a smile and said happily.


    Think of Mu Yue called his grandfather, he was not to mention how happy, small steamed stuffed bun although not called people, but, to his attitude, obviously much better than the beginning.


    Therefore, knowing that in the afternoon, xiaobaozi is going to sleep, how can Nangong Linfeng let others disturb their sleep.


    Elder listen to, face is with a bit of regret and not reconciled, in the heart secretly think, can only wait.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3961

    Shangguan Xiang hesitated to look at Nangong Linfeng and asked, "uncle, I heard that Yuehua has woken up. Is it true?"


    Since I can''t see Mu Yue, I''ll ask about Nangong Yuehua.


    Although they have heard from the people under their command, they still need to ask Nangong Linfeng. From his mouth, they can be more sure.


    Nangong Linfeng listened, and a big smile appeared on his face, "ha ha, this is true! She''s in the Nangong family now! "


    After getting Nangong Linfeng''s reply, Shangguan Xiang sat upright, looked at Nangong Linfeng with some expectation, and asked, "uncle, can I see Yuehua?"


    Although he also went to see Nangong Yuehua, at that time, Nangong Yuehua was still in a coma, and neither of them could speak.


    Now Nangong Yuehua wakes up. He wants to talk to her about what happened in those years.


    He really didn''t know what happened in those years, let alone what happened when Nangong wanting designed them.


    Nangong Linfeng shook his head and said, "you know, Yuehua has been lying in bed for more than ten years, but she hasn''t recovered. So, like baozi, she needs to take a nap. Now she is still taking a nap. It should take an hour or two to come out!"


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, shangguanxiang leaned back on his chair, looked at the elder and said, "anyway, we have nothing urgent. Let''s wait here. I don''t know if my uncle agrees with us."


    The elder heard Shangguan Xiang''s words and said, "yes, Nangong master, we have something to discuss with Miss muyue today!"


    Nangong Linfeng touched his chin and looked at Shangguan Xiang and the elder.


    He knows the purpose of shangguanxiang and elder. Shangguanxiang mainly comes to see Nangong Yuehua. Elder, it is estimated that he wants muyue to detoxify shangguanlian.


    He is still very clear about the situation of Shangguan family. He knows that no one in Shangguan family can detoxify Shangguan company.


    After knowing that Nangong Yuehua wakes up, she starts to get muyue''s idea, and wants her to detoxify Shangguan Lian.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll let people guard. If they wake up, I''ll let them inform you!" Nangong Linfeng nodded with a smile and said.


    He also hopes that the feud between the two families can be resolved.


    In fact, the feud between the two families is totally baffling.


    It can also be said that they brought Nangong family. After all, Nangong wanting belongs to Nangong family. Although she does not have the blood of Nangong family, Nangong family gives her convenience and opportunity.


    Moreover, muyue seems to have her plan, so let them stay!


    "That''s good!" Shangguanxiang nodded and asked Nangong Linfeng, "uncle, are those things really true?"


    Nangong Linfeng asked shangguanxiang meaningfully, "didn''t you investigate?"


    Shangguanxiang was silent for a moment, and said, "I have an investigation, but many things in those years have not been remembered by many people, and a lot of evidence has been lost!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and said faintly, "although the evidence is gone, there are traces of some things that have been done. Moreover, I believe you should be able to see and guess some of them are true!"


    Shangguanxiang clenched his fist, his eyes full of pain and anger.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3962

    The first one to wake up is xiaobaozi.


    As soon as I wake up, I giggle, and the small body has already squeezed into the middle of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is very dissatisfied with the steamed stuffed buns who disturb the world of himself and muyue. He really wants to throw this smelly boy out.


    "Sleep in your crib!" Xiao Junyan voice some ice cold, dislike of say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is shaking his small head, small body rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, small arms tightly hold Mu Yue, "don''t! I want my mother


    Mu Yue puffed Chi of smile to come out, touched to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed stuffed bun, how do you so skin?"


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, pouted his mouth, and gave a loud kiss on muyue''s face


    Muyue was a little baozi make some laughing and crying, no good gas of stare a little ghost, "you ah, know there flatter!"


    Xiaojunyan is more dissatisfied with xiaojunyan''s stare. He directly sits up and drags xiaobaozi from muyue''s body.


    "Go and find your grandparents!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Damn, this smelly boy, even dare to kiss his wife in front of him, it''s just hanging on the sky!


    The bun waved his little broken hand and cried, "bad dad, no!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand to help his forehead, and sighed softly. This father and son are coming again!


    If you let me know the way of communication between father and son, I don''t know what reaction it will be!


    Xiao Junyan gets up from the bed and knows that there is no way to sleep now. He can only get up and go out with a small bun. Maybe, this smelly boy will not stick to muyue.


    "Get dressed!" Xiao Junyan took a piece of clothes and put on the bun. Then he took a diaper and put on the bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun change good clean clothes, and want to climb to moyue body, but Xiao Junyan eye quickly after the collar, pull back.


    "Let go! Mom... "Xiaobaozi wants to resist, but he can''t resist his stinky Baba. He can only ask for help from muyue.


    Muyue put on his clothes, got up and said, "Mom doesn''t sleep anymore. Let''s go out and play. You haven''t had a good time in Nangong family yet. Mom will take you to play, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi is happy to point his little head. As long as he can be with his mother, he can go anywhere!


    Xiao Junyan only took a few seconds and quickly put on his clothes. He picked up the bun and walked out of the room.


    However, when he just walked out of the room, a guard came up and reported to him, "Little Miss, there are Shangguan''s family leader and elder Shangguan who want to see you outside. They have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Mu Yue heard the report of the guard, and Xiao Junyan looked at each other, the corners of his mouth Qi Qi raised a smile.


    They had already calculated that the Shangguan family would come, but they didn''t expect that they would come so fast!


    Also, the situation of Shangguan company is urgent. If you slow down a little, you may be in danger of life.


    As the elder of shangguanlian''s grandfather, how can he sit back and ignore?


    They are willing to wait for muyue for such a long time, that is, they know the situation of Nangong Yuehua and have great hope for her.


    I hope muyue can detoxify shangguanlian.


    "Well, I see. We''ll go right there!" Moyue light nodded, it seems with a small steamed stuffed bun play Nangong family is possible, first go to meet Shangguan family!

 Chapter 3963

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan, who is holding a small bun, come to the hall together.


    At this time, shangguanxiang and the elder did not know how many cups of tea they had drunk. Moreover, they learned something about that year from each other.


    I can only sigh about the impermanence of the world when I know the cause and effect of this incident.


    The elder also expressed the hope that he could make up with Nangong family. After all, they were all victims and were framed by Nangong wanting.


    Nangong Linfeng is also natural. After all, we are all in the ancient martial arts world. We don''t want the two families to make trouble for the sake of Nangong Yuehua and shangguanxiang. There is no way to ease the relationship between them.


    When muyue they come, shangguanxiang and elder''s face is a surprise.


    Especially the elder, seeing muyue, almost didn''t stand up directly from the chair.


    Just, don''t want to let Mu Yue they see out what, can only endure the anxiety in his heart, watching Mu Yue they enter the hall.


    Muyue entered the hall and said hello to Nangong Linfeng, "grandfather!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded with a smile, looked at Xiao Junyan''s baozi in his arms and said with a smile, "xiaobaozi wake up?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi, who was named, ordered his own head, and then nestled in Xiao Junyan''s arms again, eating his own sugar fists.


    Xiao Junyan will be small steamed stuffed bun''s small hand to pull down, "dirty!"


    Xiaobaozi was very dissatisfied. He opened his mouth and bit the back of Xiao Junyan''s hand, but the toothless xiaobaozi didn''t hurt at all.


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Linfeng stood up with a smile and clapped his hands, "little baozi, my grandfather hugs you, OK?"


    Seeing the cute appearance of the bun, Nangong Linfeng couldn''t help holding it.


    At this time, xiaobaozi was dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan. When he heard Nangong Linfeng embracing himself, he also directly shifted his goal and let Nangong Linfeng embrace him.


    Nangong Linfeng finally held his great grandson and laughed happily.


    I just think that today''s bun is more lovely than Nangong Yuehua.


    Looking at Nangong Linfeng holding the steamed stuffed bun to amuse himself over there, the elder and Shangguan Xiang are both hot eyed.


    The elder didn''t have so much time. He was the first to open his mouth and cried to Mu Yue, "Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the elder of Shangguan family. The corner of his mouth rises slightly and says with a smile, "isn''t this the elder of Shangguan family? What are you doing here? "


    Although already know the purpose that they come, Mu Yue still pretends not to know.


    The elder heard Mu Yue''s words, his mouth showed an embarrassed smile, far fetched said, "Miss mu, my grandson Shangguan company, before the game with you, poisoned, you control the poison on the competition stage, after we go back, those doctors check, but can''t do detoxification, so, I come here, I hope you can detoxify my grandson!"


    Muyue heard the elder''s words, a burst of proud smile in his heart, turned around and sat on a chair, said faintly, "you have found so many doctors, how can you know that I must be able to detoxify?"


    Although I have known the attitude and action of Shangguan family for a long time, muyue still has to pretend.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3964

    The elder said with a smile, "well, I heard that your mother Nangong Yuehua, who has been in a coma for more than ten years, has now woken up and recovered after your treatment. Your medical skills are definitely better than those of the ancient martial arts doctors, so I hope you can go to see my grandson!"


    Although these words made his old face a little red, he had to speak first.


    Mu Yue looked at the elder and said with a smile, "ha ha, elder, do you think I will detoxify your grandson with our relationship?"


    Big elder hears the answer of Mu Yue, immediately a choke.


    He is very clear about these, but it is automatically ignored, after all, moyue control his poison on the stage.


    "Miss mu, didn''t you control my grandson''s poison before? Send the Buddha to the west, get rid of lian''er''s poison, and you can continue to compete! " The elder is still unwilling to face the hostile relationship between their two families and remind Mu Yue in other ways.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly Yang, leisurely said, "I don''t care, I believe, even if it is not the game, the result has been clear, and who the game, I can win! Moreover, you Shangguan family and I are enemies. Hehe, how can I detoxify my enemies? I did that at the beginning, but I didn''t want to be blamed! "


    Muyue has been holding on to this matter, the elder only feels that his mouth is very bitter, just like eating Coptis.


    "Miss mu, I know that what happened in those years led to the breakdown of the relationship between our two families. However, we were all calculated by Nangong wanting. We are all victims!" Big elder can only change to play emotion card, say to Mu Yue.


    This words, Mu Yue didn''t answer, Xiao Junyan already angry voice counterattack, "ha ha, you are all victims? You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about Yue! Because of you, Yue has been separated from his parents since childhood. Without the care of his parents, he can only be an orphan girl. He has been bullied and ridiculed since childhood. For more than ten years, he has suffered so much. How can you repay? If you don''t destroy your senior officials, it will give you face! "


    They are all victims. Are they victims? Not at all!


    The victim is clearly Mu Yue, she is not wrong, born on the back of the inexplicable charges, in order to escape their pursuit, hiding for so many years.


    Even if he knew Mu Yue''s life experience, he didn''t dare to let her go back to Mu''s home, and didn''t dare to let her news spread to the ancient martial world.


    Because of them, let Mu Yue suffer so many years of suffering, now a word want to shirk all the blame?


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s question, the elder and shangguanxiang both look gloomy, and there is no reason to refute.


    They don''t quite know what kind of life Mu Yue lived before, but they also know something from the investigated population.


    However, from those materials, I still know that Mu Yue''s life seemed to be really bad in the past. Therefore, when Xiao Junyan questioned them, he could not refute and had no reason.


    "You Shangguan family, who can repay the suffering of Yue for more than ten years? If you can repay, you can, now Yue can detoxify shangguanlian! And all the enmities can be relieved! " Xiao Junyan''s voice was very cold and full of strong intention to kill, "but if we can''t, our gratitude and resentment won''t be just like this!"

 Chapter 3965

    The big elder and Shangguan Xiang''s face muscles beat hard. In the face of Xiao Junyan''s question, they have nothing to say but silence to respond.


    Is and Nangong Lin wind noisy steamed bun, hear Xiao Jun Yan''s angry question words, curious turned to see his father.


    Nangong Linfeng takes a look at muyue and Xiao Junyan, but he doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head and still looks at the bun in his arms.


    With a pair of curious eyes, he looks at Xiao Junyan, the elder and shangguanxiang. With a snort, he looks so cold. Nangong Linfeng is surprised.


    Nangong Linfeng really didn''t expect that this little baby could still have this kind of arrogance. It''s really the son of Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    Da Changlao opened his mouth and said to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, I know that you suffered a lot because of what happened in those years. However, no matter how much we apologize, we can''t change it. As long as you ask, we will try our best to meet it!"


    Shangguanxiang looks at muyue and her face similar to Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Yue''s lips sparked an evil smile, but his eyes were cold, looking at the elder and shangguanxiang. His voice was full of confidence, but it was also very cold, "are you sure you can meet? What if I was going to go after the people who killed my mother? Leave them to me, at my disposal! "


    Hearing muyue''s words, the elder''s heart trembled. He never thought that muyue should put forward such a request!


    This requirement can not be met casually.


    The people who went to kill Nangong Yuehua in those years now have a certain position in the Shangguan family. Most of them are already elders, and there are also people in his line.


    If those people are pushed out for the sake of shangguanlian, it is estimated that shangguanlian will not be able to hold the position of little Lord in the future.


    The elder hesitated and turned to look at shangguanxiang, with questions in his eyes.


    He wants to ask shangguanxiang for his opinion.


    However, Shangguan Xiang just sat and ignored him as if he didn''t see the elder''s eyes.


    Big elder heart secretly scolds, but also have no way, turn a head to see Xiang Mu Yue, "connect son he is innocent!"


    "Innocent?" Mu Yue sneered and pointed to himself, "what about me? Am I innocent? "


    This question, let the elder language stop again.


    Mu Yue''s eyes turned around the elder and Shangguan Xiang. "I was just born. I didn''t do anything, but you wanted to kill me. Even when I gave birth to my son, you Shangguan family wanted to kill me. What''s wrong with me?"


    Big elder listen to Mu Yue''s words, hang head, dare not and Mu Yue face to face.


    "This is elder Ting''s private action, we don''t know!" The elder argued for their Shangguan family weakly.


    Mu Yue cold voice interrogates big elder, "a private action, can you get rid of everything?"


    The elder frowned and reminded muyue, "muyue, if you do this, it will only deepen the resentment between our Shangguan family and you!"


    "Oh, deepen our enmity?" Mu Yue sneered and looked at the elder mockingly, "seriously, I''m really not afraid of your Shangguan family! It''s my kindness to save shangguanlian. If we don''t save shangguanlian, it''s the enmity between us. There''s no way to resolve it! "


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3966

    Muyue''s words make elder and shangguanxiang feel a little hot.


    After a moment''s silence, the elder asked Mu Yue, "Miss mu, is there no room to turn around? Can you show Lian Er first? "


    Mu Yue looked at the elder with a smile, "I can give Shangguan Lian a look first, and give me Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yaotiao, Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yanran first!"


    She knew that Nangong wanting and Shangguan Xiang were all locked up now. Only Shangguan Yaotiao escaped from Shangguan family.


    Big elder hears Mu Yue''s request, in the heart secretly a joy, but again frown, looked to go up Guan Xiang, "the house Lord!"


    Shangguanxiang opened his mouth and asked muyue, "give them to you, what do you want to do?"


    Muyue sneered and asked shangguanxiang, "am I going to kill them? Do you want to stop me for them?"


    Although Nangong wanting is his wife, Mu Yue doesn''t think he will fight for her.


    Shangguan Xiang frowned and said, "Nangong wanting is the sinner of our Shangguan family. If we want to execute her, we will also execute ourselves!"


    "Ha ha, in that case, we have no need to discuss it!" Mu Yue lazy to a chair, light said.


    Elder listen to, but is anxious, turned to see Shangguan Xiang, with a kind of pleading tone said, "master, Nangong wanting, they are our Shangguan family sinners, their end will be death, but, since it is death, let their death have some value!"


    That''s what he thinks. Nangong wanting and they are sure to die. Now they haven''t killed them, mainly because Shangguan Yaotiao hasn''t been found.


    In addition, to kill Nangong wanting, we have to open the clan. First, we will give her away from the ancestral hall of Shangguan family. She is no longer the master mother of Shangguan family, but also the brother and sister of Shangguan shadow.


    Shangguanxiang took a look at the elder, and then looked at muyue. Instead, he asked her, "can I see your mother, Nangong Yuehua?"


    Muyue looked at shangguanxiang, mouth slightly up, "my mother would like to see you, I can''t do master!"


    She knows more or less about shangguanxiang and Nangong Yuehua. She also knows that shangguanxiang still has a little mind even now.


    Without mu Haixuan, shangguanxiang might have been her father.


    "You can do it!" Shangguan Xiang said with a definite tone.


    Mu Yue picked eyebrows and asked Shangguan Xiang with great interest, "so, what do you mean, as long as I let my mother see you, you will give Nangong wanting to me?"


    Shangguanxiang nodded and said, "yes!"


    In his heart, Nangong wanting, his mother and son can''t compare with him when they see Nangong Yuehua. They can''t compare with him when they want to explain everything to Nangong Yuehua.


    At that time, he really didn''t know those things and regretted that he didn''t die with him.


    "Well, by the way, what about those who went after my mother?" Moyue asked Shangguan Xiang with a bit of fun.


    Shangguanxiang listened, but his brow wrinkled and he said in a low voice, "I can only give Nangong wanting to you!"


    He is the head of Shangguan family. Although he did something to hurt Nangong Yuehua, he still didn''t want to give those people away.


    He has made a mistake and can''t do it any more. He is also sorry for Shangguan family.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3967

    Muyue and shangguanxiang are so deadlocked.


    Just at this time, mu Haixuan came in and took a look at the people in the hall. His sight fell on Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguan Xiang saw mu Haixuan and stood up directly from his seat. Their eyes met each other. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Mu Yue saw mu Haixuan, also stood up with a smile, went to his side, hugged his arm, "Dad, how did you come out?"


    "I heard that people from Shangguan family are coming. If they are worried about bullying you, come and have a look!" Mu Haixuan takes back his hostile eyes to shangguanxiang, turns his head, and his eyes become tender and doting, explaining.


    Mu Yue listened, a warm heart, a smile on his face, "thank you dad!"


    "Who dares to bully my baby daughter, you have to ask me if Mu Haixuan agrees with me!" Mu Haixuan coldly turned to shangguanxiang, full of momentum said.


    Shangguan Xiang''s eyes stare at mu Haixuan. It''s this man who robbed Nangong Yuehua.


    "That''s it Mu Yue nodded, rightfully said to Mu Haixuan, "they asked me to detoxify Shangguan Lian. Dad, do you want me to go?"


    "To what? No Mu Haixuan immediately objected and said coldly, "don''t they think they are very noble? If you look down on our family, let them think of a way to find someone from their ancient martial arts world to detoxify shangguanlian! "


    Mu Yue to Mu Haixuan''s words, the heart secretly thumbs up, worthy of his father, know what idea she hit in the heart.


    Just, big elder hears mu Haixuan''s words, the whole heart is cool a big section.


    "Well!" Muyue nodded heavily and said with great approval, "Dad, you''re right!"


    Mu Haixuan touched Mu Yue''s head, turned his head and looked at Shangguan Xiang and elder, "my daughter said that she would not detoxify Shangguan Lian. What are you doing here?"


    Mu Yue curled his lips and explained to Shangguan Xiang, "he wants to see his mother!"


    Hearing shangguanxiang want to see Nangong Yuehua, mu Haixuan snorted coldly and looked at shangguanxiang coldly, "do you want to see Yuehua? You don''t have the qualification yet


    "Mu Haixuan, what qualifications do you have to prevent me from seeing Yuehua?" Shangguan Xiang angrily points to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan snorted, "Yuehua is my wife, my daughter''s mother, more qualified than you, a man who can only do harm to Yuehua!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Yue nodded and agreed, "when my mother was in danger, where were you as her fiance? Where were you when my mom was chased? You''re not qualified to see my mother! "


    Shangguan Xiang is told by mu Haixuan and Mu Yue that his face is constantly changing, but he is unable to refute.


    "Nangong family doesn''t welcome you. Please leave." Mu Haixuan spoke coldly.


    The elder and shangguanxiang were both green and red. They were not willing to leave.


    One is that he can''t let muyue go to Shangguan family to detoxify Shangguan Lian. The other is that he can''t see Nangong Yuehua and explain what happened in those years. How can they leave like this?


    Originally there was still a little hope, but with the emergence and arrival of Mu Haixuan, everything has changed.


    The elder looks at Shangguan Xiang. He is worried and scolds in his heart. If Shangguan Xiang hadn''t asked, he would have taken muyue to Shangguan family.


    "Wait..."


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3968

    "Wait!" Just at this time, a voice came into the people''s ears.


    Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue turn their heads together and look at the source of the sound. They see a beautiful shadow standing at the door.


    "Yuehua!"


    "Ma!"


    Mu Haixuan went to Nangong Yuehua and asked, "Yuehua, how did you come out? Why didn''t you have a rest?"


    Nangong Yuehua smiles at mu Haixuan and comforts him by saying, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    When shangguanxiang saw Nangong Yuehua, he really woke up and stood in front of him, just like the person who had the news.


    "Yuehua!" Shangguanxiang''s voice was a little excited and trembling, calling Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua turned her head and looked at Shangguan Xiang, who called herself. Seeing this familiar face, her eyes were misty and complicated.


    After all, she and shangguanxiang were unmarried at that time. If there was no mu Haixuan, maybe she and shangguanxiang were married.


    "Master of Shangguan''s family!" Nangong Yuehua called shangguanxiang calmly.


    Shangguan Xiang heard Nangong Yuehua''s address to him. He felt a pain in his heart, and his body shook gently.


    Nangong Yuehua used to call him brother Xiang, but now she calls him the head of Shangguan''s family.


    "Yuehua! You used to call me brother Xiang! " Shangguan Xiang looked at Nangong Yuehua with heartache and said.


    Nangong Yuehua shook her head and looked at Shangguan Xiang regretfully. "Sorry, Shangguan''s master, the relationship between you and me is not the same as before!"


    Indeed, she had a very good relationship with shangguanxiang at that time. She was also a fiancee. Naturally, she was very intimate in terms of address.


    However, as she fell in love with mu Haixuan, and after shangguanxiang decided to send a killer to kill her, the family couldn''t get together for more than ten years, she didn''t like him at all.


    Shangguanxiang heard Nangong Yuehua''s words, and his heart was cold.


    Muyue looked at Nangong Yuehua and shangguanxiang, and ran to his mother''s side, "Mom, how did you come out! I don''t want you to meet the head of Shangguan''s family. I want Nangong wanting and they. He doesn''t want to bargain with me yet! I''m not willing to give them to me until I see you! Now I see them. I don''t want to give them to me! "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s complaint, Nangong Yuehua smiles and touches her head, "I''m sorry, mom seems to have done something she shouldn''t have done, so I''ll go back now and never meet him again! Unless you allow it! "


    She didn''t know what they were talking about and what deal they were talking about. However, since Mu Yue had asked to talk with them, she had to help her daughter.


    "You''ve seen it now!" Mu Yue sighed helplessly.


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said domineeringly, "since you''ve come, everyone has seen you. If you don''t hand over Nangong wanting, you don''t want to leave Nangong family!"


    Now that everyone has seen it, we can''t let shangguanxiang do what they want.


    Anyway, this is not the Shangguan family, and even without the help of the Nangong family, with the cultivation of the three members of their family, they can easily be left behind.


    Moreover, shangguanxiang is their enemy. Of course, he won''t show any affection. He can''t kill shangguanxiang, but also rub his spirit.


    And with Shangguan Xiang to Shangguan family guards, one by one are all full of vigilance staring at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Yue smell speech, in the heart incomparable worship, two eyes of the star looking at mu Haixuan, worthy of her father!

 Chapter 3969

    Xiao Junyan saw the appearance of muyue, a little jealous in his heart, he can''t let the limelight be robbed by muhaixuan, "Yue let you stay, you stay!"


    Xiao Junyan step forward, a strong momentum of refining virtual road peak pressure on shangguanxiang and elder.


    Shangguanxiang, elder and others feel as if there is a big mountain on them, unable to move.


    They have long known that Xiao Junyan is the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. However, when they really feel Xiao Junyan''s powerful momentum and murderous Qi, they feel that they can''t breathe.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan, the corner of his mouth shows a smile, this man.


    Shangguan Xiang and the elder stare at Xiao Junyan. They are so shocked that they have no idea of resistance.


    Xiao Junyan voice cold, "call out Nangong wanting them!"


    The elder turned his head and looked at shangguanxiang, with some questions and reminders in his eyes, asking him to make a decision as soon as possible.


    He just felt very wronged, he was willing to call out Nangong wanting they, shangguanxiang is not willing to pay.


    Shangguanxiang looked up at Xiao Junyan, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead. The sweat slowly fell down his cheek and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll hand it in!" Shangguan xiangyungong resisted Xiao Junyan''s oppression and turned to Nangong Yuehua, "but I want to talk to Yuehua alone!"


    Nangong Yuehua frowned without hesitation and nodded, "good!"


    "Ma!" Moyue pulled the Moon Flower of Lanan palace.


    Nangong Yuehua patted the back of muyue''s hand and said comfortingly, "I also want to talk with him, and I also want him to call Nangong wanting. I also want to see her and ask her why I want to do this!"


    Understand the meaning of Nangong Yuehua, Mu Yue nodded, "OK!"


    Nangong Yuehua looked up at Xiao Junyan and said, "Junyan!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, took back his momentum, let shangguanxiang and Nangong Yuehua alone chat.


    Nangong Yuehua turns around and walks out of the hall. Shangguanxiang sees her back and goes out with her.


    Muyue they watched shangguanxiang follow Nangong Yuehua out of the hall, are very curious shangguanxiang and Nangong Yuehua to say.


    Mu Haixuan and Mu Yue go to the door of the hall, looking outside, they can see the figure of Nangong Yuehua.


    "Dad, do you want to hear what they''re saying? After all, that man is my mother''s old lover Mu Yue laughs at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan didn''t stare at Mu Yue. He dared to tease him, but scraped her little Qiong nose, "I believe your mother!"


    They walked out of the hall, turned a corridor and stopped in a quiet place.


    Nangong Yuehua turns around and looks at Shangguan Xiang standing behind him.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Nangong Yuehua said faintly to Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguan Xiang looked at Nangong Yuehua painfully and explained, "Yuehua, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that, I really didn''t know anything! I don''t know. After you got out of guwu, you were chased and killed. You were in danger! If I had known, I would have saved you


    Nangong Yuehua looked at Shangguan Xiang and said faintly, "I know, you can''t blame me for this. After all, I don''t know. Nangong wanting and the elder''s son will kill me!"


    She also knows that shangguanxiang doesn''t know, and it''s not his fault.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3970

    Mu Yue and mu Haixuan did not listen, just at the door watching Nangong Yuehua and shangguanxiang face-to-face chat.


    They were worried that shangguanxiang would do something to hurt Nangong Yuehua, but they didn''t listen to what they were talking about.


    Looking at Nangong Yuehua and shangguanxiang for half an hour, they finally came back.


    When Nangong Yuehua came back, her eyes were red, wiping the tears on her cheek.


    Seeing Nangong Yuehua crying, mu Haixuan hurriedly went forward to help her, and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    "Why are you crying?" Mu Haixuan said to Nangong Yuehua with concern.


    Nangong Yuehua smiles, wipes her tears, shakes her head, "it''s OK!"


    Shangguan Xiang looks at the actions of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, then turns to Mu Yue and says, "I''ll let people send Nangong wanting to them, but Shangguan Yaotiao runs away!"


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yue nodded.


    The elder heard that shangguanxiang was willing to send Nangong wanting over, and he looked forward to seeing muyue, "Miss mu, we have sent Nangong wanting over. Can you detoxify lian''er?"


    Mu Yue heard the elder''s words, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically, "ha ha, this is my deal with your master. Hand it over to Nangong wanting, let him see my mother!"


    Elder Wen Yan, immediately quit, "you just said, as long as we hand over Nangong wanting them, you will go!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "that''s my deal with you, not shangguanxiang''s, and your deal is not sincere at all! So, you''d better go back! Come back to me when you hand over the valuable deal! "


    The elder was so angry that his body was shaking.


    He didn''t expect that muyue didn''t want to detoxify shangguanlian!


    Xiao Junyan cold swept one eye big elder, to him to find Mu Yue trouble very dissatisfied, threat of say, "will Nangong wanting they send, you leave again!"


    Now that they have said that they must hand over Nangong wanting before they can leave, they should be detained first.


    Shangguan Xiang has not recovered from the conversation with Nangong Yuehua. Sitting on the chair, he still waves his hands, "go back and bring them here!"


    For him, Nangong wanting their life and death, he does not care, anyway, he has met Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua also hopes that he can hand over Nangong wanting. She wants to ask why she did it in those years.


    When Nangong wanting comes, he also wants her to talk about why she did it in front of Nangong Yuehua.


    After all, Nangong wanting''s specific reason has not been said, and he does not know. He wants to know more about what Nangong wanting did in those years.


    "Yes His subordinates listen to shangguanxiang''s order and hurry back to bring Nangong wanting to them.


    Not to mention shangguanxiang, they are all in the Nangong family. They can''t resist, not to mention being threatened by Xiao Junyan, who is a master at the peak of refining emptiness and Taoism.


    The elder is very tangled and angry, and he is very angry with Mu Yue''s attitude.


    Since I became the elder of Shangguan family, I''ve never been treated with such ridicule. Now I''m ridiculed by the Yellow haired girl Mu Yue.


    However, he can''t get angry and revenge on her. He has to find a way to persuade muyue to detoxify shangguanlian.

 Chapter 3971

    The people of Shangguan family take Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran to Shangguan family. As for Shangguan shadow, he is carried over. When he is carried over, he is still in a coma.


    Muyue just glances at Shangguan''s shadow lightly, and asks the Nangong family to keep Shangguan''s shadow. By the way, he also brings the elder and Qian lejun.


    Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran see muyue, the face is to show the angry look.


    However, in Nangong, wanting is surprised to see Nangong Yuehua sitting on a chair and leaning against mu Haixuan''s belly.


    "Nangong Yuehua!" Nangong wanting almost screamed.


    Hearing Nangong wanting calling herself, Nangong Yuehua turns her head and looks at her with a very complicated look in her eyes.


    At this time, she did not know what attitude and mood to face her. After all, everything she encountered was caused by her.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. how can you wake up! It''s impossible Nangong wanting''s eyes are unbelievable. She has only one idea in her mind and directly ignores her site.


    Seeing Nangong wanting''s performance, Shangguan Xiang and Nangong Linfeng all stare at her angrily.


    Mu Yue is the corner of his mouth to evoke a funny evil smile, looking at Nangong wanting, "why not? Do you think no one can solve the poison you gave my mother? As long as I want to, just a little poison can be relieved easily! "


    Mu Haixuan is also a cold hum, looking at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "stupid!"


    Yes, in his heart, Nangong wanting is a fool. Do you think that poison can kill Nangong Yuehua?


    Nangong Yuehua also said to Nangong wanting with a proud tone, "I have a daughter that makes me proud! She can detoxify me


    "Yuehua''s poison has been solved for a long time, but I''ve kept it from you and your mother all the time, and I won''t let you know it!" Mu Haixuan is also flaunting like said, "waiting for you to jump down, let you be doomed!"


    There was no way to find the previous evidence, but now the evidence can still be found, and she can make it by herself.


    As long as Nangong wanting is pressed, she can do anything.


    Nangong wanting stares at Nangong Yuehua. She really wants to eat her.


    Nangong Yuehua slowly stood up, looked at Nangong wanting, and asked bitterly, "Nangong wanting, I treat you well, why do you do these things?"


    Looking at Nangong Yuehua standing in front of him unharmed, and looking at Shangguan Xiang, the hatred in my heart keeps rising, looking at Nangong Yuehua with a sneer.


    "Why, you ask me why!" Nangong wanting points to her chest and looks at Nangong Yuehua with a funny face.


    It seems that the wrong person is Nangong Yuehua, not herself. Everything she does just belongs to revenge. She''s just revenge. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Nangong Yuehua frowned at Nangong wanting and said angrily, "I always treat you as my sister. I''ve never done anything sorry for you!"


    She just couldn''t figure out why Nangong wanting did so and did so many things.


    Is it just because you want to marry shangguanxiang?


    If you want to go to shangguanxiang, you won''t have a relationship with the elder''s son.


    Therefore, she wants to ask why Nangong wanting did it.

 Chapter 3972

    Nangong wanting looked at Nangong Yuehua, did not answer, but asked her, "do you really take me as your sister?"


    Nangong Yuehua was stunned and said angrily, "if I don''t take you as my sister, how can I let you become the first lady of Nangong family? I''m willing to be the second lady!"


    "Hum!" Nangong wanting snorted coldly and looked at Nangong Yuehua sarcastically, "Miss? However, no one has ever really regarded me as a young lady! All good things are for you, but I can''t get it! Only what you have left


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately sneered, sarcastic looking at Nangong wanting, "who do you think you are? My mother can let you stay in Nangong family, that''s kindness! "


    "Damn kindness!" Nangong wanting raised her chin and said, "it''s Nangong Yuehua who said," share the happiness and the difficulties, enjoy the happiness? Where can I enjoy happiness! She shows off in front of me from the beginning to the end. How noble her identity is


    Nangong Yuehua closed her eyes. Her beautiful face was full of pain. Mu Haixuan held her shoulder and patted her shoulder gently. She leaned against her arms and comforted her.


    She did not expect that Nangong wanting should see her like this and regard her kindness as a show off.


    "Ha ha... Why don''t you say that you never really want to be a sister with my mother? It''s all about her family from beginning to end!" Mu Yue looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "can you say that when you are close to my mother, you never want to get anything from her? Status? Identity? right? Money? Or even more? "


    Nangong wanting stares at muyue coldly. She doesn''t speak. She seems to be unable to refute. She seems to say that she is really aiming at this goal.


    "Oh! No more words? " Mu Yue sarcastically looks at Nangong wanting, "you also acquiesce. Since you are using my mother to get close to her, then my mother is not comfortable for you. She is angry for you. What''s wrong with that? Can''t we just allow you to do the first grade of junior high school? This is reciprocity


    Nangong wanting was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. The muscles on her face trembled because she was angry, and almost jumped out word by word. "Since she regards me as her sister, she shouldn''t do anything about it!"


    "Alas Mu Yue heard, only think Nangong wanting is selfish to death, such a woman, how can live to now, no one found her character?


    "Shangguan, I really don''t know. In the past 20 years, how can you not see this woman''s character?" Moyue asked shangguanxiang with some emotion.


    Shangguanxiang was asked by muyue. He blushed and argued for himself. He said, "I''ve never touched her since she gave birth to my baby! It''s rare to see her


    He didn''t explain whether he had seriously understood Nangong wanting before. He didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    "Oh Mu Yue listened, laughed, turned to look at Nangong wanting, "Nangong wanting, you also heard, people don''t care about you at all, you in addition to my mother can give you a little positive eye, is already sympathizing with you, is already benevolent, you also so east west, delusion does not belong to their own things, this delusion, is a disease, must be treated!"


    Therefore, Nangong wanting is not only selfish, but also has a delusional disease, coveting things that should not belong to her.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3973

    Nangong wanting only thinks that what muyue said, coupled with shangguanxiang''s interposition, her face seems to be slapped by muyue and Nangong Yuehua on her face.


    "Maybe, at the beginning, you just wanted to climb up to the young master of Nangong family through my mother, that is, the eldest elder son who was most qualified to run for the position of young master at that time!" Mu Yue holds his chest in both hands and walks up and down in front of Nangong wanting, saying all his guesses, "after all, it''s easy for his family to get some. Whether it''s Qian lejun or my mother, they can help you get the position of Nangong housewife!"


    Sure enough, hear Mu Yue''s words, Nangong wanting''s face is a change, eyes round stare at Mu Yue.


    Muyue saw Nangong wanting''s face change, and chuckled, "it seems that I''m right at all, but it''s a pity that my mother accidentally saw you and the elder''s son together and failed in your plan, so you can only sacrifice the elder''s son and give advice to my mother, so that the elder''s son directly lost the position of little Lord!"


    "Why did she do that?" Shangguanxiang is frowning at muyue, "why not sit down directly?"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Shangguan Xiang. He explained with kindness, "if I guess correctly, my mother knows the relationship between you two. It''s after the elder once warned his son, and he should have warned you not to make his son''s idea. Even if you want to be a master mother, he won''t be allowed to be a father!"


    Sure enough, Nangong wanting grabbed her clothes with both hands, and I became a fist tightly, and her fist face was blue.


    Shangguanxiang has been watching the changes of Nangong wanting, and he also wants to know these things.


    He now understands that this is the reason why Nangong wanting abandoned the elder''s son.


    Also at this time, the elder was brought up by the guard, and Qian lejun.


    When the elder went outside, he heard Mu Yue''s words and then said, "that''s right. Before my son did that to miss Yuehua, I warned my son and this bitch!"


    Said here, the elder seems to be looking at the enemy general stare Nangong wanting.


    Qian lejun came in with two escorts. Seeing Nangong wanting, he burst into tears and rushed to her, "wanting!"


    Nangong wanting does not pay attention to Qian lejun, but her eyes are always on Mu Yue, looking at her with a look at the monster.


    How can Mu Yue know these things?


    Muyue receives Nangong wanting''s eyes and knows what she is thinking. She asks Nangong wanting with a smile, "are you thinking, why do I know so clearly?"


    Nangong wanting listened, staring at Mu Yue''s eyes more fierce, seems to be answering, "that''s it!"


    Muyue gently smile, light looked at the elder and Qian lejun, said, "let''s get down to business, since people are coming, come to a truth!"


    The elder, who wanted to kill Nangong wanting, heard muyue''s words and temporarily suppressed the idea of killing Nangong wanting in his heart, so he was knelt down by the guard and didn''t rush to Nangong wanting''s side to pinch her neck.


    Even if his current cultivation is gone, he will kill Nangong wanting to avenge his son and himself.


    "Xiao yue''er, let''s talk about it, so that everyone can understand it!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Mu Yue.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3974

    Mu Yue looked at Nangong wanting with a smile and said, "let''s go on. Just now, you were warned by the elder. So, you know that you can''t be the mother of Nangong family. When you meet my mother, you don''t hesitate to abandon the elder''s son and give advice to my mother. You can directly make the elder''s son lose the position of little master and pave the way for you to kill my mother later."


    Nangong wanting snorted coldly, her face was full of sarcasm, as if to say, "so what!"


    Mu Yue smiles and continues to say, "so, you are encouraged by both sides. If my mother is not encouraged out of the ancient martial arts world by you, even in the ancient martial arts world, you will let her alone and give the elder son a chance to avenge himself! In this way, even if my mother died, it would not involve you. I would only settle accounts with the elder''s son! "


    "Damn it Nangong Linfeng heard, angry scold a, hard stare Nangong wanting.


    Elder is also angry staring at Nangong wanting, if you can, he really want to swallow her alive.


    Mu Yue smiles at Nangong wanting and asks, "am I right?"


    Nangong wanting snorted coldly, "you are right at all, but, so what!"


    "Not so much!" Mu Yue smile, said, "I just want you to have some things, or die to understand, don''t you want to know, why you will expose, why you will come to such an end?"


    Sure enough, Nangong wanting listened, frowned and glared at muyue fiercely, "what have you done?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, let''s take our time!" Muyue chuckled and said, "next, talk about my mother''s death in the secular world. At that time, you didn''t have a loyal subordinate, so you asked the elder''s son to kill my mother. Only when you met my father, he didn''t kill her. On the contrary, he died after being seriously injured!"


    Hearing muyue talking about his son, the elder closed his eyes in pain, and tears fell down his old face.


    "Son The elder cried bitterly, "Dad told you long ago, don''t be with this bitch, you want to! And I don''t even know how to die! "


    He regretted that he didn''t kill Nangong wanting after he knew about them?


    He also killed his son because of her.


    Muyue didn''t care about the elder''s pain and regret. He continued, "and my mother is with my father, which gives you a chance to marry shangguanxiang. After all, my mother is with other men, which is beating shangguanxiang and Shangguan family in the face. So you encourage shangguanxiang and Shangguan family, and of course, Nangong family, Kill my mother


    Shangguanxiang, who was named, grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands. "Click", and the armrest of the chair was directly broken by him.


    Shangguan Xiang turns his head and stares at Nangong wanting fiercely and angrily. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. Looking at her eyes is not his wife, but his enemy.


    Yes, it''s the enemy who killed his wife. If it wasn''t for Nangong wanting, Nangong Yuehua would have been his wife.


    He failed to make Nangong Yuehua his wife. It was Nangong wanting who killed his wife.

 Chapter 3975

    Nangong wanting looked at muyue with a sneer, "I really didn''t expect that you were so clear about what happened in those years!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "there are many things you don''t know!"


    Although she didn''t know these things for a long time, when facing Nangong wanting, she couldn''t weaken her momentum.


    "And you, indeed, succeeded in instigating. You married Shangguan Xiang and became the master mother of Shangguan family. You also gave birth to three useless children to Shangguan Xiang!" What Mu Yue said was not appreciated at all, but a strong irony, especially the last sentence.


    Shangguan Yanran heard that muyue said they were rubbish. He was very angry in his heart.


    However, during this period of stimulation and attack, she had never taken any medicine since she was put in prison. Her body was very weak, even if she wanted to be arrogant, she couldn''t get up, and she couldn''t fight with Mu Yue there.


    However, she still gritted her teeth to retort, "you are the bastard, you are the waste!"


    Muyue didn''t fight back. Instead, Xiao Junyan came to her and waved directly, remembering bursts of clear applause.


    All they saw was that Shangguan Yanran was slapped by Xiao Junyan''s condensed palm.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t slap his hands directly because it would be very dirty.


    And Shangguan Yanran is also a little confused by Xiao Junyan. The world in front of her is full of stars.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Shangguan who is beaten by Xiao Junyan. He ignores her directly, turns his head and looks at Nangong wanting, and continues to say, "but you haven''t stopped persecuting my mother, because you know, even if my mother has my father, Shangguan Xiang hasn''t given up on my mother. So you poison my mother and let her lie in bed for more than ten years!"


    Said here, moyue said words are extremely cold, really want to Nangong wanting whole body bones, let her life is not like death.


    Nangong Yuehua is suffering again. She closes her eyes and leans on mu Haixuan''s shoulder.


    Shangguanxiang angrily pats the armrest of the chair and stands up, while the chair under him breaks into pieces. He stares at Nangong wanting angrily, gnashing his teeth, "Nangong wanting!"


    Nangong wanting glares at Nangong Yuehua and looks at Shangguan Xiang with pride. This man''s eyes will never have him.


    Even if she designed Nangong Yuehua, even if Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan are together, she still has a heart for her!


    Mu Yue glanced at Shangguan Xiang. The reason why Nangong Yuehua has been lying in bed for so many years is that he has a little cause and effect.


    "Just, you didn''t expect that I could easily help my mother to get rid of the poison!" Mu Yue said to Nangong wanting in a ostentatious tone, "you should be very jealous and angry. Why can my mother have such good luck?"


    Nangong wanting stares at muyue fiercely. She is really envious.


    Mu Yue looked down at Nangong wanting and said sarcastically, "Nangong wanting, this is retribution. You have done so many immoral things, and God can''t see it. Therefore, the children you gave birth to are waste, and you yourself destroyed your son! The old man can''t see it, so let you do it yourself, this may be the best retribution! "


    For what Nangong wanting did, muyue just wanted to say karma, she destroyed her son.

 Chapter 3976

    Nangong wanting is almost crazy staring at muyue, "you fart, my son is the best, you ruined my son!"


    Listening to moyue talking about his son, Nangong wanting can no longer pretend to be indifferent.


    The excellent son she has cultivated for 20 years is destroyed by muyue. She really wants to kill muyue.


    Unfortunately, she did not have any chance, which made her very angry and unwilling.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile, "what if I destroyed your son? It''s not only destroying your son''s inheritance, but also making him lose his position as the little leader of Shangguan family! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth and flies to muyue, but she is pressed on the ground by the guard. No matter how much she resists, she can''t hurt muyue.


    Muyue looks at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished. You wanted to kill me by your son, but I didn''t expect that I abandoned your son, and let Shangguan company get the chance to take away your son''s little master''s position, so you even hate Shangguan company!"


    The elder heard Shangguan even, but also turned his head and glared at Nangong wanting, who was pressed to the ground by the guard.


    Thinking of his grandson''s current situation, he wanted to force her to take out the antidote. Unfortunately, Nangong wanting would never take it out.


    "You didn''t find a chance to kill me until the final, the final between Shangguan company and me, so you poisoned Shangguan company, and you still poisoned Shangguan company with no antidote!" Mu Yue lips slightly up, light said, "your purpose, not to kill your son robbed of the little Lord of Shangguan company, you also have a purpose is to want to kill Shangguan company charges on me, so, coupled with my mother''s resentment, I and Shangguan family is immortal state!"


    "Unfortunately, God won''t help me!" Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth angrily and stares at muyue.


    Mu Yue looks at Nangong wanting jokingly, "yes, God doesn''t help you, that''s because he can''t watch it anymore, and I''m not you. You can count me as you please! You forget, as the 19th generation of Xuanyi, if I can detoxify my mother''s poison, I can easily see that Shangguan company has been poisoned early. Let someone check him in advance and let your plan fail! However, you also prepared your hands. Even if I let Shangguan Lian know that he was poisoned and didn''t let him die, your people also targeted me and let the Shangguan family want to besiege me. Unfortunately, my cultivation is not the waste of your Shangguan family to fight against! "


    In her heart of Mu Yue, Shangguan''s family members are just rubbish.


    Nangong wanting resists the guard. The more she listens to muyue, the more she wants to tear her mouth.


    Mu Yue asked Nangong wanting with a smile, "Nangong wanting, I don''t know if what I said is true!"


    Nangong wanting laughs wildly, "even if it''s true, what you know is just these. You don''t know a lot of things I do, and you don''t know much about them. I''m not only aiming at your mother, but also at your father!"


    Mu Yue listened, nodded, light said, "Oh, I forgot, is that my father''s fiancee, Hua Fengjun!"


    Nangong wanting was stunned and laughed, "that''s right!"


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3977

    Hearing Nangong wanting''s words, mu Haixuan stares at her angrily, "no wonder you will know the place where Yuehua and I live in seclusion. It''s the people of the Hua family who tell you!"


    "That''s right!" Nangong wanting looks at mu Haixuan and elder Nangong with pride, "I also pass this matter to Nangong family and Shangguan family, and let them kill you. It''s a pity that your life is hard, even if it is like this, you don''t die!"


    Nangong Linfeng is also very angry. If his people hadn''t come in time, it''s estimated that Nangong Yuehua would have died long ago.


    Nangong wanting turns her head and looks at Nangong elder. She smiles with pride. "Elder, do you think your son died of serious injury? In fact, I poisoned your son. I poisoned him in his medicine. It didn''t cure him, but made him more serious, and finally he died! "


    Hearing Nangong wanting''s words, the elder suddenly raised his head and roared, "why! Why are you doing this! "


    Nangong wanting is proud of the smile, "why, this is not obvious? Your son was pulled down by Nangong Yuehua as the candidate of Nangong family''s young leader, and died because of her. Will you let her go? "


    Knowing the reason for all this, the elder was angry and painful, and cried again.


    Nangong wanting looked at the elder''s regretful appearance and became more proud. She turned to shangguanxiang and said, "and you, shangguanxiang, do you really think you and I had the first time because you were drunk? No, I gave you the medicine. You mistook me for Nangong Yuehua and had a relationship with me. Because of that time, I had our son! Take a firm position in the Shangguan family! "


    Shangguanxiang heard the news one by one from Nangong wanting, and his face turned blue and red.


    "It seems that you''ve designed so many people, and they haven''t found out. I''m very happy!" Mu Yue said to Nangong wanting in a very flat tone.


    Nangong wanting turns her head and stares at muyue fiercely, "shouldn''t she be happy?"


    "Yes Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t hit you from the beginning to the end!"


    Sure enough, hearing this, Nangong wanting''s proud smile froze.


    Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth showed a smile, "you don''t seem to know, why, you give me set, I haven''t set?"


    Nangong wanting stares at muyue angrily, "why! Why do you know everything! "


    Muyue chuckled, nodded his chin, and said, "as a descendant of Xuanyi, I can count. The first time I see your son, I know that the relationship between your son and me is only hostile. Then it''s your mother, Qian lejun. This woman is selfish, cruel and ungrateful. I can see it at a glance! She''s the one who poisoned my mom! And I didn''t let you know all this, and your mother didn''t know that I was able to detoxify my mother, so you mistakenly thought that my mother couldn''t detoxify! "


    When Qian lejun heard what Mu Yue said, his face was full of pain and regret.


    Muyue continued to say calmly, "the people around your mother, Chunju, have been rebelled for a long time. We all know what you have done. We all know your plan. Everything you have done is in my plan! Even when Shangguan and I fight each other, we all set a trap for you on purpose. Let''s see what you will do! "

 Chapter 3978

    When Mu Yue''s last words fall, Nangong wanting and shangguanxiang look up at her in shock, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Seeing what they looked like, Mu Yue laughed and explained with kindness, "otherwise, why should I delay the competition? It''s just to give you a chance. I don''t know whether you sent someone to kill Shangguan company or me! Just didn''t expect that you would choose to kill Shangguan company, ha ha... Also, you have no master! After all, I''ve been with Jun Yan all the time. I didn''t give you a chance to start! "


    It''s for this reason that Nangong wanting doesn''t want to kill muyue directly. Instead, she wants to plant the blame and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Also, including the elder of the Shangguan family, who is highly expected by you!" Muyue is to say a let Nangong wanting heart tremble things.


    Nangong wanting suddenly raised her head and looked at muyue, "you killed him!"


    And shangguanxiang and elder they are also shocked to see muyue, this news, they are the first time to hear.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, "ha ha, he helped me break through to the later stage of Lian Xu He Dao. How could I kill him so quickly? He''s still alive, but it''s hard for him to die! "


    "How... Possible!" Nangong wanting said in disbelief.


    Mu Yue light smile a, "you want to see him, I let you see!"


    With that, muyue left the hall, and Xiao Junyan followed him out.


    Now Shangguan Taishang elder is in her space. What she wants is to find a quiet place and bring him out.


    Xiao Junyan is responsible for helping muyue cover, but also by the way to help bring people over.


    Everyone watched muyue and Xiao Junyan leave, and there was silence in the hall.


    Only xiaobaozi saw muyue go, stretched out his small arm, and called muyue, "Mom... Mom..."


    Nangong Linfeng heard that the bun in his arms was called muyue. He patted him on the back and comforted him


    Xiaobaozi wrongly pouted his little mouth, bowed his head and played with the toys in his hand, as if to vent his anger.


    If Xiao Junyan is here, he will have to be jealous of this smelly boy. He will know how to stick to muyue all day long.


    In everyone''s curiosity and expectation, muyue returns to the hall, and Xiao Junyan walks in with an old man full of gorgeous hair in his hand. He easily throws him away, and the old man rolls twice on the ground.


    Seeing the old man lying on the ground, everyone was shocked.


    Nangong wanting and shangguanxiang all cried out, "elder supreme!"


    Shangguan Xiang quickly ran to the elder and checked to make sure that he was the elder of their Shangguan family.


    "What did you do to the elder The elder took a look and raised his head to question muyue.


    Muyue sat on the chair and said with a smile, "of course, I feel dizzy. I''ll wake up soon if I pinch someone!"


    She can''t let the old guy know that he has space, so she always keeps the old guy in a room and keeps him in a closed place. She doesn''t know whether she is in muyue''s space or in the ancient martial arts world. Even if she brings him out, she is in a coma. Naturally, she doesn''t know.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3979

    The elder pinched one of the elders. Sure enough, the elder woke up.


    However, as soon as the elder awoke, he made a scream of pain.


    Shangguanxiang and the elder, seeing the pain of the elder, also uttered such a miserable cry.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Shangguan Xiang looks at the elder''s appearance.


    Moyue lips slightly Yang, light said, "I just said it? He''s living like death now! "


    Hearing muyue''s words, shangguanxiang and elder all stare at muyue angrily.


    They never thought that muyue would do such a thing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they only felt a wind blowing from their back, which made them shiver.


    They are completely shocked by muyue''s means. They didn''t expect muyue''s means to be so cruel.


    "How can you do this to the supreme elder?" The elder endured the shock in his heart and questioned muyue.


    Muyue chuckled and looked at the elder sarcastically, "why not? If your supreme elder wants to kill me, I can''t repay him well? Moreover, I also want him to be honest! I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    "You Big elder unexpectedly to Mu Yue''s words can''t refute.


    Muyue waves his hand and flies out several silver needles. Without giving the elder and shangguanxiang reaction time, he falls on the elder.


    Big elder they want to take the silver needle on the elder, was Mu Yue to shout to stop, "think he again painful, pull out!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the elder and Shangguan Xiang''s actions stopped, and they didn''t pull out the silver needle.


    Sure enough, soon the elder''s scream disappeared, and the whole person lay on the ground powerlessly, gasping for breath, feeling like he had been reborn.


    "Elder supreme!" Shangguanxiang called the elder with closed eyes.


    Hearing the voice, the elder slowly opened his eyes and looked at shangguanxiang. A glimmer of hope gradually appeared on his face, "home... Home master!"


    Looking at the elder, shangguanxiang asked, "elder, how can you be like this? What''s going on? What have you done? "


    When the elder heard shangguanxiang''s inquiry, it seemed that he immediately remembered his bad memories. He grabbed shangguanxiang''s arm with both hands and cried out, "master, please help me and take me back. I don''t want to stay here any longer!"


    The elder is extremely regretful at this moment. He is really regretful. Why should he provoke muyue and kill her.


    Whether it''s muyue''s talent or his means, he can''t resist. If he can, he just wants to go back to Shangguan family.


    As long as he can go back, he would rather close the door, even if he died in the door, don''t go to provoke muyue.


    Don''t see Mu Yue young age, but the means is so resolute ruthless, let him can''t bear.


    During this period of time, he had to bear the pain every day, and he had enough of it.


    Seeing the elder''s appearance, shangguanxiang couldn''t help looking up at muyue with a calm face. Then he looked down at the elder and asked, "elder, what happened? Tell me about it


    He didn''t know why the supreme Presbyterian Council became like this and made him so afraid.


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 3980

    Elder Taishang cried directly, "I shouldn''t listen to Nangong wanting and kill muyue. I regret that she is a pervert and a demon. When I was young, I broke through to the later stage of lianxu Hedao. I was arrested. After that, she gave me poison. Every day, I suffered from the pain that life is not as good as death!"


    He was locked in a closed room. I don''t know how long it took. I just want the Shangguan family to find out that he is missing earlier, and then come out to find him and save him.


    However, I didn''t expect that he was about to despair when he waited and waited, but I didn''t expect that he finally met shangguanxiang and he could go back.


    "Master, take me back quickly!" Taishangchang''s old hand trembled and grabbed shangguanxiang''s clothes, imploring.


    Mu Yue listened to, but was light hum a, sneer of looking at too up elder, "do you want to go? But it hasn''t been approved by me yet


    Hearing the voice of muyue, the elder seemed to hear the voice of the devil. His body trembled fiercely, and he didn''t dare to see muyue.


    Nangong wanting is pressed on the ground by the guard. At this time, she has forgotten to resist. She just looks at Shangguan Taishang elder. She is so scared by muyue''s words that she shivers.


    Elder Taishang, under the condition that she didn''t know, suffered how much torture of muyue, let him be so afraid.


    Mu Yue looks at the elder with sarcasm, and sees that the old guy is a turtle with a shrunken head.


    "Elder Tai, are you very happy to see the younger generation of your family?" Muyue asked the elder.


    Elder Taishang was trembling and didn''t dare to see muyue, but his voice was trembling and pleading, "muyue, please let me go. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kill you. I shouldn''t listen to Nangong wanting''s words to kill you!"


    Speaking of the end, the supreme elder cried directly.


    Shangguan Xiang and the elder look at the elder one after another. They don''t want to believe that the elder who used to be superior in Shangguan''s family would be so embarrassed?


    How do they know that during this period of time, the supreme elder has been tormented by muyue and has no love, where is the proud status of being the supreme elder of Shangguan family.


    They are also shocked and frightened by muyue''s methods. It must be extraordinary that they can frighten the elder so much.


    "Master, take me back quickly. I don''t want to stay here any more!" Elder Taishang not only asks muyue, but also asks Shangguan Xiang to take him back.


    Shangguan Xiang frowned, and now some things are not much to ask, that is to ask muyue, "muyue, can you return the elder to our Shangguan family?"


    They are really curious about how much torture they suffered when the elder was arrested by muyue.


    But mu Yue sneered and sarcastically reminded, "up to now, you haven''t sent the person I want! But you want my enemies out of my hands! Do you think that''s possible? "


    Sure enough, hearing Mu Yue''s words, Shangguan Xiang and the elder all shut their mouths.


    What muyue said is to hand over people is to hand over people who chased and killed Nangong Yuehua in those years. How can those people hand over people casually.


    It is estimated that their position in the Shangguan family will be shaken.

 Chapter 3981

    Looking at the tangled shangguanxiang and elder, muyue''s heart is a burst of comfort.


    Mu Yue smile, and is a turn, light said, "ha ha, but I have a large number of adults, or let you go back!"


    Hearing muyue''s words, shangguanxiang and elder two people''s faces were shocked, staring at her.


    "Really... Really?" Taishang elder also heard, immediately stuttered asked muyue, he always felt that it could not be true, some mysterious.


    Even Nangong Linfeng is showing a little suspicious eyes, looking at muyue, only feel that he heard wrong.


    He doubted very much, when did Mu Yue talk so well?


    Nangong Yuehua also shows a puzzled look, looking at muyue and grabbing muhaixuan''s clothes.


    However, mu Haixuan smiles and pats Nangong Yuehua. Knowing Mu Yue''s purpose, he comforts her, "Xiao Yue Er has his own plan!"


    Muyue looked at the elder who was surprised and worried with sarcasm. "Naturally, it''s true. I don''t speak like you Shangguan family. Naturally, I mean what I say!"


    Got Mu Yue''s affirmation, Shangguan Xiang said, "well, thank you very much! As for the matter of the supreme elder, we will make an investigation and make amends to miss Mu! "


    Mu Yue nodded, looking at the elder with a joyful look on his face, mercilessly splashed a basin of cold water, "however, even if he went back, the result was the same!"


    Sometimes, when Chinese people talk like this, adding "but" or "but" after it will become the last thing they want to hear.


    Sure enough, hearing muyue''s words, the elder''s face froze with joy, "what... What do you mean?"


    Muyue looked at the elder with a smile and explained with kindness, "what do you mean, don''t you know? Nature is the pain of your body, and it will not be relieved


    Hearing muyue''s words, the elder seemed to be petrified for a moment, and then broke into dregs.


    Nangong Linfeng was amused when he heard that. Sure enough, he said, when did muyue show such kindness to Shangguan family.


    It turns out that this is not kindness at all, but letting him go home and die by himself!


    "Whether you can detoxify depends on your own ability! If it can be solved, that is, God has spared you. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you. I don''t care whether you want to shut up or continue to seek revenge from me in the future. However, if you Shangguan family can''t get rid of it, I''m sorry. You can''t wait to die! " Moyue said at the end, his voice was very cold.


    After hearing this, the elder just felt that there was a ray of hope in front of him. He would not think that his family could not detoxify him.


    "Good, good!" Elder Taishang just wants to go back quickly. Even if it''s detoxified, he doesn''t want to take revenge. Muyue is really terrible.


    Muyue saw the elder''s appearance, a burst of sneer and ridicule in his heart, waved his hand, "Shangguan family, Shangguan elder, you can take your elder back!"


    Now, he doesn''t have time to waste time with the Shangguan family. She has to avenge her mother!


    Shangguan Xiang waved and ordered the guards of Shangguan family to carefully carry the elder back.


    "Then we''ll go first!" Shangguan Xiang hugs Mu Yue and others. Before he leaves, he takes a look at Nangong Yuehua.

 Chapter 3982

    Shangguanxiang wanted to leave, but shangguanyanran rushed to shangguanxiang''s feet, hugged his feet, and cried, "Dad, you don''t leave, you don''t leave me, I don''t want to stay here, I don''t want to, you take me back, I''m your daughter, you can''t give me to muyue that bitch..."


    Shangguan Yanran is very clear that if she stays here, there will be no good end.


    Looking at Shangguan Yanran holding her calf, Shangguan Xiang''s face was very ugly. She threw her away with a cold face.


    "It''s your own mother and daughter''s fault. Solve it yourself!"


    First, he never took Shangguan Yanran as his daughter, not to mention that she was Nangong wanting''s daughter.


    Now think about Nangong wanting''s design so much that he missed so much. He hates Wu and Wu, and he doesn''t care about the life and death of his daughter.


    "Shangguanxiang, you are so cold-blooded Nangong wanting sees Shangguan Xiang treat her daughter like this. Shangguan Yanran screams with anger and hatred.


    Just now, she saw that the elder Shangguan was brought up. She was so embarrassed. She was shocked and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    After hearing Shangguan Yanran''s scream from Shangguan Xiang, he came back to his senses and felt extremely angry.


    Shangguanxiang turns his head and looks at Nangong wanting coldly, "that''s how I treat your daughter. How? Is it painful? "


    Nangong wanting resisted and pressed her guard. She yelled angrily at shangguanxiang, "that''s your daughter! How can you treat your daughter like this, how can you be so cold-blooded and heartless! "


    "Oh, my daughter? You can count me and others. I don''t know if you count other men and give me a green hat! " Shangguanxiang said sarcastically in a cold voice.


    Nangong wanting''s face turns blue and red when Shangguan Xiang talks. Her eyes are round and staring. Although she has calculated a lot of people, her whole body is Shangguan Xiang''s, and she has never been too intimate with other men.


    Even if it was the elder''s son at the beginning, she didn''t do too much. At most, she was kissing and didn''t break the last layer.


    However, she did not expect that shangguanxiang even said that she had a relationship with other men.


    "Shangguanxiang, you are a loser!" Nangong wanting is not only angry, but also angry. She wants to kill shangguanxiang.


    Shangguanxiang sneered and looked at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "but you still want to marry me! Since you have done so many things, you have to pay for everything you have done! "


    He believes that even if he does not revenge, muyue will revenge, Nangong wanting they will not have a good end.


    "I believe that muyue will give me a satisfactory arrangement. You will die miserably!" Shangguan Xiang snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Nangong wanting wriggles her body, yells, tears fall down, pain, but also remorse.


    She didn''t regret that she planned Nangong Yuehua, but that she married shangguanxiang.


    This man was so terrible and merciless that he left his mother and daughter here and gave them to be executed.


    Shangguan Yanran was very angry and hated Shangguan Xiang, but he still cried, "Dad, don''t go, don''t go, you take me, take me! I don''t want to stay here! I don''t want to... "

 Chapter 3983

    Shangguan Xiang and the elder leave the Nangong family with the elder who is tortured by muyue. Only Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran are left.


    No matter how Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran yelled and cried, no one let them go, and no one was soft hearted and looked at them coldly.


    Because the people in the hall, even the guards, were very angry when they heard what Nangong wanting said.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong family and Shangguan family have so many grudges because of the cunt they hold. How can they leave any feelings.


    Mu Yue sarcastically looks at Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran, who are controlled by the guards. He takes out a porcelain vase and hands it to Xiao Junyan, "take it down after they eat it!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and put the medicine in the bottle into their mouth.


    Nangong wanting sees Xiao Junyan coming over with a brown pill. She subconsciously closes her mouth and doesn''t yell anymore.


    Although she didn''t know what was in Xiao Junyan''s hand, she also knew that it was definitely not a good thing, so she didn''t want to eat it.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at Nangong wanting, closed her mouth, squatted down, and with a flick of her finger, an angry ball hit her chin.


    Nangong wanting subconsciously opens her mouth and screams.


    And Xiao Junyan took advantage of this opportunity, a finger flick, the pill in the hand flicked into Nangong wanting''s mouth.


    Nangong wanting subconsciously took the pills, but she quickly wanted to spit out the pills in her mouth.


    Xiao Junyan does the same to Shangguan Yanran, two people want to spit out the medicine have no way.


    Nangong wanting see no way to spit out the medicine, angry look up to Mu Yue, "bitch, what did you give me to eat!"


    Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a playful smile and looked at Nangong wanting sarcastically, "ha ha, what do you eat? You''ll soon know! "


    Soon, Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran are under the control of the guard. They scream in their mouths and fight fiercely.


    Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran instantly understand what poison muyue gave them.


    At this moment, Nangong wanting''s mother and daughter feel like they are being gnawed by tens of thousands of ants, which makes them miserable.


    Although Shangguan Yanran was in pain, he still yelled angrily at muyue, "cheap... Cheap... You... What did you give me to eat..."! Ah... "


    Muyue looked at Shangguan Yanran sarcastically and said with a smile, "naturally, I want you to experience the same feeling as the elder of your Shangguan family. How about that? Is it comfortable? "


    Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran hear muyue''s explanation, and immediately understand why the Supreme Council is so afraid, and why it is so embarrassed.


    They would rather die than live if they were allowed to experience the pain all the time.


    Thinking of death, Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran want to bite their tongue to commit suicide, but they find that they have no strength to bite their tongue to commit suicide.


    Shangguan Yanran felt desperate for a moment, and now she finally understood what life is not like death, she is now living not like death!


    Now even if she wants to die, she can''t!

 Chapter 3984

    Nangong Yuehua sees the appearance of Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran''s mother and daughter, and turns away from them.


    They''re going to end up where they are, and they deserve it.


    Originally, the disaster is less than her children, but Nangong Yuehua hears that Shangguan Yanran covets her son-in-law and wants to seduce and rob Xiao Junyan, so she doesn''t want to speak for her.


    Sure enough, if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. Nangong wanting robbed Shangguan Xiang in those years, but now Shangguan Yanran wants to rob Xiao Junyan.


    But Xiao Junyan is only in love with muyue, Shangguan Yanran can''t take away.


    "Haixuan, I''m a little tired. Take me back!" Nangong Yuehua looks up and says to Mu Haixuan.


    Nangong Yuehua''s body has just recovered, because Nangong wanting and them have been hit hard in their hearts. They are weak and tired.


    Mu Haixuan comfortingly patted Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back to have a rest. Your body has just recovered and you are still very weak!"


    He also knew that Nangong Yuehua was a little tired after what happened just now, so he took her to have a rest.


    Nangong wanting just stares at mu Haixuan angrily, embraces Nangong Yuehua and leaves. Her eyes are full of hatred and killing.


    Muyue saw the look in Nangong wanting''s eyes, a sneer in his heart, stood up and said to Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, take them down!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded, ordered their acupoints, directly grabbed their legs, dragged them, and held them behind muyue.


    Although Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran''s mother and daughter were lit by Xiao Junyan, they didn''t light their dumb acupoints. They screamed all the way to the courtyard where muyue lived.


    Along the way, many of the guards and maids were shocked and curious. Looking at the scene in front of them and the appearance of Nangong wanting''s mother and daughter, they were shocked.


    "Is this Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran?"


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    "How can Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran become so miserable?"


    Now, these people don''t call them Shangguan''s wife or miss. They call them by their names.


    Although they are subordinates, their status is not high, but they also heard about Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran. They know that they are not in their original status.


    Moreover, they also see now Nangong wanting mother and daughter so embarrassed appearance, naturally also call their name directly.


    And Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran, who are entrusted to walk, bear the pain of his body on the one hand, and also bear those humble servants who used to be in their eyes on the other.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan go back to the courtyard together. Xiao Junyan directly throws Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran aside and looks at Shangguan''s shadow lying on the stretcher on the ground.


    Nangong wanting sees Shangguan''s shadow, her eyes are round and staring, "shadow!"


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Nangong wanting''s anxious and painful eyes, turned his head and asked muyue, "how to arrange them?"


    "Nature is where to go?" Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, nodded to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nods and knows that muyue wants to send them to the space. Only in the space is the safest, and no one can disturb them. Let her revenge them.


    So Nangong wanting and Shangguan Yanran were knocked unconscious. As for Shangguan Ying, this guy was in a coma all the time, so there was no need to worry.


    **********


    New text has ideas, and the main line has also been! It''s time to prepare more plots to combine! Just now there are two types of text! Let''s vote which one you want to see!


    Both should be space system text!


    1: Rebirth of the era of the text, is still a woman wearing B face trample, get rich


    2: Rebirth of the entertainment industry, female owners roam around the entertainment industry and the medical field, pretending to be a B face, making fans and patients love and hate, and doctors envy and hate

 Chapter 3985

    Shangguan Xiang, they take the elder to their Shangguan family.


    However, in the carriage, shangguanxiang and the elder still asked the elder.


    "Elder, can you tell me about it?" Shangguan Xiang asked the elder with a gloomy face.


    The elder''s face was full of pain and sorrow, "I regret, I regret to kill muyue! That girl movie is a devil, a devil


    Shangguanxiang and the elder looked at each other, and they were puzzled and curious from each other''s eyes.


    "Elder Taishang, when did you kill muyue? What''s the matter with you these days? What did Mu Yue do to you? " The elder was very curious and asked the elder.


    The elder said, "not long after they came to the ancient martial arts world, Nangong wanting came to me and encouraged me to kill muyue!"


    Hearing these words, shangguanxiang and the elder''s faces were very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that Nangong wanting did so many things behind her back and found the elder.


    Elder Taishang didn''t notice the change of Shangguan Xiang''s and elder Da''s face. He continued, "I went to find muyue, but I found that I didn''t know much about muyue. Unexpectedly, her cultivation was already in the middle stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. She let me be her stepping stone through me, and made her become the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, It''s the later stage of the true and the false combination of Tao


    Thinking of this, the elder felt incomparable regret in his heart, such as the continuous flow of the river.


    Shangguanxiang and the elder were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that before she came to the ancient martial arts world, Mu Yue''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. When she broke through to the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, she broke through on the head of the supreme elder.


    It seems that moyue''s cultivation is real, and is very solid, relying on her own cultivation.


    In this case, Mu Yue''s talent is really against heaven. After all, Mu Yue is only 20 years old now!


    At the age of 20, in the later period of Lian Xu He Dao, even in ancient times, there were few.


    The elder said that he had been defeated, and he felt that he had lost all his face. But he was scared by muyue''s methods, and his face showed a look of panic. "I thought muyue would kill me, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t kill me. Instead, she gave me poison and locked me in a dark room. I was suffering in this room, Even if I want to bite my tongue, I don''t have the strength to kill myself. What''s more, I don''t have the strength to hit the wall and die! "


    Thinking of this, the elder is still scared. Life is not like death!


    Life is the most painful, want to die can not die, it is too desperate.


    Shangguanxiang and elder were more and more frightened, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Fortunately, I''m out now at last!" When the elder saw that he was in his family''s carriage, he still felt a lingering fear.


    He really didn''t want to bear that kind of pain any more, and he didn''t want to see Mu Yue, let alone provoke her!


    "Master, elder, I advise you not to take revenge on muyue. She is so terrible. She is a devil. Let her do whatever she wants to do!" The elder looked up at Shangguan Xiang and said, "I really don''t know what she will do to hurt Shangguan family!"


    Although the elder didn''t watch the competition, he also knew who was winning the competition. In the later stage of training, Mu Yue absolutely killed all the competitors!


    "I know!"

 Chapter 3986

    Shangguan Xiang and elder both came back to Shangguan family with a heavy heart.


    When they heard that shangguanxiang had gone to the Nangong family and brought Nangong wanting, they were all waiting for their arrival curiously.


    "Master!" When many elders saw shangguanxiang, they all cried out.


    Shangguanxiang ignored them and asked them to send in the elder first.


    When the elders saw the elder who was carried in, they were shocked and puzzled. How could the elder be carried back? What the hell happened?


    "Hold a meeting!" Shangguan Xiang didn''t wait for the elders to ask, so he directly ordered them to hold a family meeting.


    The elders did not ask much, knowing that Shangguan Xiang would definitely tell them.


    A group of people Hula to the conference room, even if it is not to be informed, came to the conference room.


    Shangguan Xiang glanced at the elders who had already arrived and said, "I think many people have seen the elder who was carried back?"


    The elders who saw it all nodded. Even the elders who didn''t know it all heard about it.


    "The supreme elder is in muyue. They went to kill muyue not long after they arrived at the ancient martial world. However, not only did they not kill muyue, but muyue, through him, broke through the middle stage of refining Xuhe Taoism to the later stage of refining Xuhe Taoism and captured the supreme elder alive! Moreover, during this period of time, the elder was poisoned by muyue, and he was suffering all the time! " Shangguanxiang simply tells everyone about the elder.


    All the people in Shangguan family were shocked when they heard Shangguan Xiang''s brief introduction.


    They have been guessing, muyue''s talent can not be so evil, may be taking medicine.


    But now, shangguanxiang said that muyue stepped on the head of the elder to break through to the later stage of refining the void.


    "The elder asked us not to be enemies with muyue any more, and we''d better meet all her requirements!" Shangguan Xiang glanced at all the elders present and said faintly.


    After hearing this, the elders who had chased and killed Nangong Yuehua suddenly changed their faces, and a thin layer of cold sweat came out on their forehead.


    What does shangguanxiang mean by this? Can they not understand it?


    "Master, do you mean to hand us over to muyue?" An elder who had chased Nangong Yuehua shivered and surrounded Shangguan Xiang.


    Shangguanxiang looked at the elder with cold eyes and no words, but he made the elder sweat and his legs tremble.


    "Master, you can''t do that. We are all the elders of Shangguan family. If you give us away, what face does Shangguan family have to live in this ancient martial arts world?"


    "Yes, master, muyue is beating our Shangguan family in the face!"


    "Master, you go to the elder and let them all come out. As long as the elder comes out, the Yellow haired girl Mu Yue is not the opponent of the elder at all!"


    "That''s right. What about the later period of practicing Xuhe Taoism, muyue? Elder Taishang, their cultivation is the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism!"


    These elders who have already felt a sense of crisis all express that they do not want to be handed over by shangguanxiang to muyue.


    Moreover, they also feel that as long as their family''s supreme elders come out, muyue must not be their opponent, she can only eat shriveled.

 Chapter 3987

    Shangguan Xiang sneered at the elders who proposed to call them out, even the elder.


    "Now Mu Yue is a member of Nangong family. Do you think that if we call out the supreme elder, the Nangong family will not call out the supreme elder?" Shangguanxiang coldly reminds these hot headed elders.


    However, some elders have not realized that they are not willing to accept what Shangguan Xiang said.


    "Muyue''s father is a man of the secular world. The supreme elder of Nangong family will not necessarily help!"


    "Yes, the water splashed by the married daughter, the Nangong family will never help muyue!"


    "No, how could they help? No!"


    These elders feel that Nangong family can''t help muyue.


    The elder snorted coldly and poured cold water on them mercilessly, "won''t you help? You said you wouldn''t help if you didn''t? Don''t forget that there is Keqing in the family. Keqing is not the blood of the family. What''s more, muyue has the blood of Nangong family. Her talent is so evil. Do you think the people of Nangong family will agree? "


    Sure enough, the elder poured a basin of cold water on them, and they all woke up.


    "Master, you can''t give us to muyue!"


    "Yes, master, if you do this, it will damage your prestige in Shangguan family."


    These elders can''t be tough any more. They can only kneel down and pray for shangguanxiang, but their tone is a bit threatening.


    They don''t want to die. They haven''t lived enough, and they haven''t really enjoyed life. How can they die like this?


    Shangguan Xiang, who was threatened, turned his head and swept to the elders angrily. His eyes were full of killing intention, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He is not a killer. Even if he wanted to kill these elders, he didn''t do it.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. Maybe you can turn yourself in to muyue now. But when I send you or muyue comes to take revenge on important people, I don''t know what will happen to you." Shangguanxiang angrily stood up and looked at the elders coldly, "you want to die and live. You decide for yourself. I have already said what you should say!"


    With that, Shangguan Xiang left the conference room directly.


    And the elder is also dissatisfied, looked at those elders, snorted, and left the conference room.


    He also wanted to see Shangguan company. He didn''t know how long Shangguan company would last. He just wanted to work harder.


    Back in shangguanlian''s room, shangguanlian''s mother Changling asked the elder anxiously, "Dad, did you go to find muyue just now? Did you bring her? "


    The elder looked at Changling and sighed, "no, she doesn''t want to come!"


    "Why! Why doesn''t she want to come? " Hearing the elder''s words, Changling called out.


    "We are enemies to her. How could she come?" The elder said reluctantly, "she said that it''s OK to detoxify Shangguan. She must hand over the person who went to kill Nangong Yuehua! There are so many people, many of whom are already elders. It''s impossible to hand them all over! "


    Hearing the elder''s words, Changling was decadent and unable to kneel down on the ground. She felt very desperate in her heart. "How could this happen! No... I''m going to ask muyue! "

 Chapter 3988

    Changling didn''t want to see Shangguan company Die of poisoning.


    So Chang Ling went to Nangong family without telling the elder.


    When she comes to the gate of Nangong family, Changling is going to see muyue, but she is stopped by the guard.


    "Brother guard, I''m Changling, the mother of Shangguan company. I want to see muyue. Can you report it to me?"


    Because of the desire from muyue, Changling spoke very gently to these guards, without any arrogance.


    She knew that if she was arrogant and aggressive, muyue would never detoxify shangguanlian. She could only show her weakness, and maybe there was some hope.


    The guard looked at Changling, hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask!"


    With that, the guard went to Nangong family to report, and didn''t mean to invite her in.


    Didn''t you see shangguanxiang before? They almost ran away?


    Changling was very worried and didn''t care. The guard didn''t invite her to sit down in the Nangong family and have a cup of tea.


    And her appearance also attracted people around to turn their heads and look curious.


    The guard comes to report to muyue. Muyue is playing with xiaobaozi. Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old owner are also there. Looking at xiaobaozi, his face is full of happy smiles.


    The Nangong old man was very happy when he saw that the steamed stuffed bun was running back and forth in the yard with a clear laugh.


    When the guard came in, it was Hui''s report, "master of the family, Changling, the mother of Shangguan company, the young master of Shangguan family outside, wants to see the young lady!"


    Hearing the report from the guard, the smile on Nangong Linfeng''s face disappeared. He frowned at muyue and asked, "what is she doing here?"


    Muyue stood up and said with a smile, "it''s probably for Shangguan company!"


    "Have not you already said what you want? What else are you doing here? " Nangong Linfeng said.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "what else can I do? It''s hard and soft! If it''s hard, it''s soft! "


    Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded in understanding, "do you want to see me?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll see you, of course. Why not? Go and see what they''re going to do! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head and saw that muyue was going to leave, so he quickly opened his calf and cried anxiously, "Mom..."


    Muyue stopped, looked at xiaobaozi, and waved to him with a smile, "xiaobaozi, stay here, mother go out for a while!"


    "No!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, still is hugged Mu Yue''s calf, small face is the appearance of grievance.


    Muyue helplessly looks at the small steamed bun. Xiao Junyan bends down and pulls the small steamed bun down. He gives it to Nangong''s old master, "grandma, we have something to do, and the small steamed bun will be taken care of by you!"


    Nangong''s Old Master heard that his face was full of happy flowers. He nodded with a smile, "well, well, I will take good care of xiaobaozi!"


    Xiaobaozi''s evil talent makes Nangong''s old master like it very much, and he doesn''t go to the closed door training. He just looks at xiaobaozi and feels comfortable.


    "Yu son, obedient, hear not!" Xiao Junyan said to the steamed stuffed bun seriously.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth, glared at his smelly Baba, snorted, and rushed to Nangong''s old master''s shoulder, "bad Baba!"

 Chapter 3989

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the gate of Nangong family. Nangong Linfeng comes out with him, but he belongs to the theatre and wants to see what Changling is going to do.


    Go outside, Chang Ling a see Mu Yue, is quickly walk to her in front of directly kneel down, "Miss mu, please go to save my son!"


    Changling also went to the martial arts arena to see the competition. Although she watched her son''s competition, she also saw muyue. She recognized her as soon as she saw her.


    Mu Yue looked down at Chang Ling kneeling on the ground and asked in a puzzled tone, "aunt, why are you kneeling in front of me! Your son? Who is your son? "


    No matter whether muyue really knew it or not, Changling said hastily, "my son is Shangguan company. Now he is the young leader of Shangguan family. I am his mother Changling!"


    "Oh Mu Yue listened to, suddenly nodded, but curiously asked, "then how do you come to beg me? Won''t you Shangguan family detoxify your son? "


    Hearing this, Changling immediately began to cry and said bitterly, "they have been checked, but they can''t detoxify. Only miss mu can detoxify!"


    "Ha ha ha... Why do you think I can detoxify? Maybe I can''t either? " Mu Yue''s corner of the mouth raised a funny smile and asked curiously.


    Changling looked up at muyue firmly and said, "you can, you can, your mother Nangong Yuehua has been lying in bed for more than ten years, you can cure her! You must be able to detoxify my son! "


    In Changling''s heart, Nangong Yuehua almost all the people who have been sentenced to death can be cured by muyue, and her son''s poison can also be solved.


    Hearing Changling''s words, Nangong Linfeng was very happy, which proved that muyue''s medical skills were very good. Even people from other families had to accept and admit it.


    Mu Yue listened, then frowned and said, "even if I can detoxify your son, you Shangguan family haven''t agreed to my request yet!"


    When Changling heard muyue''s words, she naturally knew what muyue''s request was, but she still pretended not to know and said, "what''s the request, I don''t know. I just want miss Mu to help my son!"


    When Mu Yue saw that Changling had learned from herself, but pretended not to know, he sneered in his heart, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "what do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you what I want! I said that if you want to detoxify your son, you must hand over all the people who went to kill my mother, otherwise, I will never detoxify your son! "


    When Changling heard the request from muyue, she burst into tears. "Miss mu, I beg you to save my son!"


    She knew that it was absolutely impossible for the Shangguan family to agree to muyue''s request. She could only plead with muyue and hope that she would be kind and save her son.


    Muyue coldly looked down at Changling kneeling on the ground, "as the saying goes, there is only one requirement for me. If you want me to save your son, then go back and find your owner, let him meet my requirements, I will go!"


    She is a doctor. It''s not that she can''t help but that these Shangguan family members have no sincerity at all. Then, she can only be cold-blooded.

 Chapter 3990

    Chang Ling knelt on the ground and kowtowed, crying, "Miss mu, I beg you, please be kind to save my son! I only have such a son. Even if you let me die, I will. I only ask you to save my son! "


    Muyue looked at Changling sarcastically and said in a cold voice, "madam, don''t ignore what I said! Since you regard my words as air, I don''t need to waste my words with you. Go away! "


    "No... no!" Changling wants to hold muyue''s calf, but she is stopped by Xiao Junyan and let her throw herself in the air.


    Changling looked up at Xiao Junyan with cold face and murderous eyes. Her body trembled subconsciously. She quickly explained in a trembling voice, "Miss mu, I didn''t ignore your words. Really, Miss mu, if you want to kill Shangguan family, just kill me. I just ask you to save my son!"


    She is very clear about Shangguan''s family, so she deliberately does not want to mention it, just want muyue can see in her face, to detoxify Shangguan Lian.


    Muyue listened, but looked at Changling with a sneer, "kill you? Ha ha, do you think I will do this kind of loss business? I''ll tell you the truth. I came to the ancient martial arts world to take revenge. Originally, I wanted to kill the whole Shangguan family. Don''t think what I said is a lie, and don''t think I don''t have the ability. Whether I have the ability or not, the elder of your Shangguan family is very clear! "


    When Changling heard that muyue wanted to kill all the members of Shangguan family, she was shocked.


    "I think that other people are innocent, and all this is calculated by Nangong wanting. No one in Shangguan''s family has been convicted. I just want to revenge those who pursued and killed my mother in those years!" Muyue looked at Changling with a sneer and said with a smile, "since you are here, let me have a word with you. If you Shangguan family don''t hand over those people, ha ha... Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and merciless!"


    Changling looked up at muyue, and couldn''t help shivering in her cold and heartless eyes.


    "In the future, unless the people of Shangguan family come with those who are going to kill my mother, other people will not see me if they want to see me!" Mu Yue cold hum a, turn around to command guard, turn around to leave directly, don''t look at Changling.


    "Yes, young lady!" After hearing this, the guard immediately clasped his hands and said respectfully.


    No matter the identity of muyue, or her accomplishments, all let these guards admire and respect from the heart.


    Even if Mu Yue is the daughter of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, half of the people in the secular world, they dare not underestimate her. On the contrary, they are very glad that she is a member of the Nangong family.


    When Changling saw muyue leave, she got up in a hurry and knelt down and cried, "Miss mu, Miss mu, you can''t go, Miss mu..."


    Guard is a Changling to stop, don''t let her to disturb muyue.


    Nangong Linfeng took a look at Changling, shook her head helplessly and said, "send Shangguan''s wife back. Don''t let her lose face here!"


    As the head of the family, you can''t watch Chang Ling kneel at the gate of the Nangong family. Otherwise, it''s not only the Shangguan family, but also the Nangong family.


    "Yes After hearing the order, the guard quickly pulls Changling up and arranges a car to take her to Shangguan family.

 Chapter 3991

    Changling knelt down at the gate of Nangong family and begged for muyue, which instantly spread to other family members.


    When Zhuge Master heard the news, he looked shocked. "Changling went to ask muyue, but muyue didn''t agree? And threatened to kill everyone in the Shangguan family? Hiss! How dare you


    Zhuge Jin frowned, with a look of surprise on her face, and said, "if muyue said these words, wouldn''t he be afraid to cause the anger of the whole Shangguan family?"


    "Yes! Muyue is so arrogant! Even if her cultivation is to refine the void and combine the way, she can''t kill all the members of the Shangguan family in the later period! " Zhuge Yan also nodded in agreement, but her tone was full of admiration and worship.


    Although she admired zhugeyan, she felt that they could not fight against Shangguan family.


    However, after listening to Zhuge Yan''s words, Zhuge Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "sister, don''t underestimate muyue!"


    On hearing this, zhugeyan looked at zhugejin in surprise and bewilderment, "brother, what do you mean? You mean, can Mu Yue? "


    "Well!" Zhuge Jin nodded.


    Zhuge''s master also said with a smile, "yes, muyue really might have killed the Shangguan family!"


    "Why?" Zhuge Yan asked in surprise.


    Zhugejin kindly reminds zhugeyan, "ha ha, sister, don''t forget where muyue lives now!"


    But Zhuge Yan still didn''t understand, "Nangong family? Yes? What''s the difference? "


    "Yes Zhuge Jin nodded and explained, "it''s in the Nangong family. Do you think if the Nangong family doesn''t care about her, will she enter the Nangong family?"


    Zhuge Yan touched her chin, frowned and said, "but after all, Mu Yue is the daughter of the Nangong family. Nangong family can''t help her?"


    "Ha ha..." zhugejin touched zhugeyan''s head and said, "yes, it''s usually like this, but don''t forget muyue''s talent and identity! Muyue''s talent is transcendent. At the age of 20, she has already broken through to the later stage of practicing void and Taoism. The Nangong family will not let her go! Even if she can''t stay in Nangong family, let her bind Nangong family! "


    Zhuge Yan nodded thoughtfully, "also!"


    "In addition, Mu Yue is the daughter of the director of the Secret Service Bureau in the secular world, the wife of deputy director Xiao Junyan, and Xiao Junyan is also a close disciple of the former leader of Kunlun sect. He plays an important role in China in the secular world. Neither the secular world nor the Nangong family will allow the Shangguan family to hurt her!" Zhu Gejin said analytically, "this will lead to that if Shangguan family dare to resist, ha ha... The secular world, Kunlun sect and Nangong family will not allow them to fight!"


    "So it is!" Zhuge Yan understood in an instant. Therefore, under the oppression of these parties, the Shangguan family did not dare to act rashly. They had to suffer from this dumb loss.


    The master of Zhuge''s family said with a smile, "so, you don''t look at Mu Yue''s young age, but he''s not the one who can move in our ancient martial arts world!"


    Zhuge Yan immediately held her chest in both hands and made an adoration, "muyue is really powerful. She will be my idol in the future!"


    Zhuge''s master and Zhuge Jin shook their heads when they saw Zhuge Yan''s appearance.

 Chapter 3992

    What happened to Zhuge family almost happened to Ouyang family and other families.


    Here, Nangong family sent Shangguan company''s mother Changling to Shangguan family.


    Seeing Changling''s appearance, the elder asked, "did you go to the Nangong family to find muyue?"


    Changling looked up at the elder and nodded in tears


    "No success?" See this appearance, big elder also knew, although is to ask, the tone is very firm.


    Changling listen to, more pitiful sad, "muyue how also don''t want to give even son detoxification!"


    The elder sighed helplessly, turned around and said, "since you don''t want to, forget it. You''d better take care of lian''er!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, Chang Ling grabbed his clothes and said, "Dad, please save lian''er. Lian''er can''t die!"


    "There''s nothing I can do!" The elder is also unwilling and painful to close his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that he has no ability at all.


    Unless Shangguan company is the head of the family, it''s just a little master, and there''s no way to get all the elders to agree.


    Changling only felt that the world in front of her was dark. She stepped back and knelt down on the ground. "Dad, please ask the master to hand over the elders. If you don''t hand them over, we will die. Muyue said that if you don''t hand them over, you will find those unimportant people! We will be buried with the whole Shangguan family! "


    Hearing Changling''s words, the elder suddenly turned his head and looked at her, "what did you say?"


    Changling raised her head to the elder and said, "Dad, just now I went to ask muyue. She asked me to take a message. She said that if we don''t hand over the people who are chasing her mother Nangong Yuehua, we will find other people''s trouble! To kill all the people of our Shangguan family


    Hearing Changling''s message, the elder frowned and said, "you will go, muyue and what you said will be told to me again!"


    Changling nodded and said what muyue and she said.


    The elder thought about it and said, "I''ll go to see the master and the elder. You go to see lian''er first."


    "Yes Changling nodded, feeling that it was hope.


    She also felt that the Shangguan family would not implicate other Shangguan families for those people.


    The elder went to find shangguanxiang. At this time, he was in the yard of the elder.


    Just, haven''t walked to the yard, have already heard inside too the elder of a burst of scream voice.


    Entering the courtyard, he came to the room and saw that there were many people in the room. Shangguanxiang also watched the doctors examine the elder.


    Under the inspection of the doctors, they all shook their heads helplessly and said to shangguanxiang, "master, please forgive our powerlessness. We can''t solve this poison!"


    After Shangguan company, they could do nothing about the poison of Taishang elder, which made them feel shameless.


    When shangguanxiang heard what these people said, he immediately slapped the table angrily and yelled at them in despair. "What do you say? I don''t want to listen to this. I must get rid of the poison on the elder Tai Shang!"


    All the doctors lowered their heads and did not dare to face Shangguan Xiang.


    They are really powerless!


    It''s really strange that the poison in the elder Taishang. Moreover, they are very strange. They haven''t met it at all.

 Chapter 3993

    The elder heard the doctors'' words and looked at the elder who was writhing in bed. He couldn''t help but tremble. A thin layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    Thinking of the elder''s appearance, the elder could not help saying to shangguanxiang, "master, I have something very important to tell you!"


    The anger on shangguanxiang''s face was a little more restrained. He nodded and said, "go ahead!"


    So the elder told shangguanxiang the news he heard from Changling.


    After hearing this, shangguanxiang turned to the elder and asked in surprise, "is that true? Mu Yue said, "if we don''t hand those people over, she will be punished by other unrelated people."


    The elder nodded solemnly, "yes! Master, do you think she is... Capable? "


    "Ha ha ha... This girl is really powerful!" Shangguan Xiang couldn''t help but feel surprised and regretted.


    Soon, Shangguan Xiang and Zhuge''s master thought together, and they all understood why muyue could say these words.


    And now the elder''s cry is still in his ears, so they have to believe it.


    The elder frowned and asked shangguanxiang, "master, what are we going to do about this?"


    Shangguanxiang took a look at the elder, hesitated for a moment, went to the bed, looked at the elder with a painful look on his face, "elder, did you hear what we just said?"


    The elder said with pain, "listen... Hear!"


    "What should we do?" Shangguanxiang asks the elder, this matter, or to get the consent of an elder.


    Sure enough, elder Taishang had been frightened by muyue. He only said one word, "Jiao! And... Me... My antidote! "


    He doesn''t care whether those people will die or not. As long as he can live, he can''t stand it any more. It''s better to exchange them for antidotes.


    If muyue is here, he will sneer. This old guy is also a selfish ghost, and he wants to exchange his life for so many people''s.


    Maybe, in the heart of the supreme elder, so many people are honored to die for him.


    Hearing the elder''s words, shangguanxiang nodded and turned to see the elder.


    As soon as the elder saw shangguanxiang nodding his head, he was very happy. "I''ll go to the meeting right away!"


    He knew that he would succeed this time. After all, there was a supreme elder''s consent. Even if the elders wanted to resist, they had to weigh it.


    Shangguanxiang watched the elder leave, then turned to the elder and asked the doctor, "can you control the poison of the elder with a silver needle?"


    The doctor shook his head and said regretfully, "no, we''ve tried. We can''t control it. I guess we used some skills."


    If Mu Yue hears the doctor''s words, she will sneer. She can control the elder''s poisonous hair, because she has added her own internal power to the silver needle, which temporarily suppresses the elder''s poison.


    And they don''t know muyue''s needling skills at all. Naturally, they can''t do the same to help the elder to control the toxicity. Otherwise, how could muyue let them take him back and not take down these disposable silver needles.


    Shangguanxiang sighed and looked up at muyue again in his heart. Before he left, he said angrily, "you look at elder Taishang and try your best to detoxify!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 3994

    Shangguanxiang and the elder held a meeting of elders, and conveyed muyue''s words to everyone.


    "Muyue is so arrogant!"


    "That is, who does she think she is and dare to say such a thing?"


    "Our Shangguan family is one of the four big families in the ancient martial arts world. She said she could kill us if she said she could!"


    "It''s ridiculous. What does Mu Yue regard our Shangguan family as?"


    "Absolutely can''t let her so arrogant go on, even want to kill all the people of our Shangguan family!"


    Those elders who are going to be pushed out are angry and ridicule Mu Yue, which is beyond his capacity.


    Their Shangguan family is one of the four big families. There are still many ancestors in the family. Their accomplishments are all in the realm of practicing the void and the Tao. There are many in the later period and the peak of practicing the void and the Tao.


    Even if Mu Yue was practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, he couldn''t challenge them in the later stage.


    Shangguanxiang looks at these elders'' arrogant speech, waiting for them to vent their anger.


    "That''s it?" Shangguan Xiang looked at the elders and asked faintly.


    The elders who spoke just now immediately closed their mouths and did not speak any more.


    Shangguanxiang sneered and said sarcastically, "I think it''s time to throw you mindless people to muyue!"


    Hearing shangguanxiang''s words, these elders all turned red. They didn''t know whether they were angry or ashamed.


    "You can''t regard Mu Yue as a person, but there is a Nangong family behind her!" Shangguanxiang reminds them sarcastically.


    However, these elders are not willing to accept and retort, "muyue is a stranger, and Nangong family won''t stand for her!"


    Shangguan Xiang sneered coldly and looked at the elder who was speaking sarcastically, "no? If muyue was a member of our Shangguan family, would you stand out? Well


    Sure enough, these elders have nothing to say.


    It seems that they also want to understand the importance of this, and they are sure that the Nangong family will surely come out for muyue.


    Because the Shangguan family also owns muyue, who has broken through to the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism at the age of 20. Even if she is the daughter left after marriage with people in the secular world, they will never let her go. They will definitely try their best to keep her in their Shangguan family.


    Since their Shangguan family is like this, let alone Nangong family, they will not let them hurt muyue.


    As a result, their Shangguan family and Nangong family are the result of the struggle.


    For such a result, the other Zhuge and Ouyang families will never help any of them, because they want their two families to fight, so they sit in Diaoyutai and watch them fight. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, they are the best.


    Think of here, these elders are out of a layer of sweat on the forehead, legs are also a little soft, a few have been directly sitting on the ground.


    "Tell me what to do!" Shangguanxiang saw the appearance of these people, with a sneer in his heart, and reminded them again.


    Now, many elders who didn''t take part in the incident looked at each other. They didn''t object as much as before. They all closed their mouths.


    They are not idiots. It''s hard to tell whether the Shangguan family and the Nangong family are defeated or whether they just hand over these elders.

 Chapter 3995

    Some people are willing to hand over these elders, but those elders who are going to be handed over are unwilling. They are thinking about how to save themselves.


    They haven''t been tired of living, and they haven''t enjoyed life well. They can''t just be handed over to die. That''s a waste of their life.


    "Master, you can''t do this!" The brave elder immediately complained to shangguanxiang.


    "Yes, master, if you give us away, it will be very difficult for you to command the whole Shangguan family in the future."


    "Please think twice, muyue will not be so bold, she just said, after all, she does not want to see the Nangong family and Shangguan family really against each other!"


    "Yes, yes! Master, I also think muyue is just talking for fun. We can''t be scared by her! "


    "Nangong family will never let muyue do anything against Shangguan family!"


    "Home owner..."


    These elders have their own guess to say out, also feel muyue just bluff, and dare not really and their Shangguan family on.


    Muyue just want to threaten them, waiting for them to be cheated, let the Shangguan family obediently hand them over, she also did, avoid trouble.


    Shangguan Xiang squints at these elders. He knows that if these elders are controlled now, they will never be captured. On the contrary, they will suffer some losses in the end.


    Thinking of this, shangguanxiang stood up and said, "let''s get here first. I also warn you not to take muyue''s words as a verbal threat! If you don''t want to be like the present supreme elder, go to the Nangong family, or... Hum... "


    With that, shangguanxiang left the conference room first. He had to go back to his father to discuss it and ask how to do it.


    After all, these elders are not willing to be captured and handed over by them.


    Watching shangguanxiang and the elder leave, some elders look at each other. They look worried.


    "How good is that?"


    "Will moyue really kill us? If so, we will die!"


    "Even if we don''t kill them, we''ll be dead!"


    "What can we do to save ourselves?"


    "We can''t just sit and wait for our ancestors to die!"


    "That''s right. Now only our ancestors can save us!"


    "Hurry to find the old ancestor!"


    With these words, these elders also want to find their ancestors.


    The elders of the old ancestors went to find the old ancestors, but those without the old ancestors had to worry about it. They had to think of other ways and whether they wanted to escape.


    The rest of the elders, seeing those panicked elders, also looked at each other one after another.


    "Alas, the Shangguan family is doomed this time!"


    "Yes, it is estimated that after this event, the status of Shangguan family will drop to the end of the four families!"


    "I hope it won''t have a big impact."


    Finally, these elders can only sigh deeply and express their helplessness.


    Muyue doesn''t know about Shangguan family, and she doesn''t need to know. She only needs a result.

 Chapter 3996

    An elder went to the forbidden area to look for his ancestor. When he saw his ancestor, Putong knelt down and cried for protection.


    "Elder, you must save me!"


    When the elder saw that his younger generation was so unbearable, he frowned and scolded discontentedly and asked, "what''s the system and what happened?"


    The elder knelt on the ground and said anxiously, "elder Taishang, Nangong Yuehua''s daughter of Nangong family has come to the ancient martial arts world. She threatened to ask Shangguan family to hand over the people who had killed Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan. I participated in that year, and the main family handed us over!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the elder immediately slapped the stone bed angrily, "waste!"


    "Elder, you must help me!" The elder banged his head and begged the supreme elder.


    The elder scolded angrily, "what on earth did shangguanxiang do? The head of the family did such a stupid thing! He has lost the face of the whole Shangguan family! "


    Because he didn''t understand all this, subconsciously, the elder thought it was Shangguan Xiang who was threatened by the Nangong family because of the influence of the Nangong family.


    Shangguan Xiang''s action is just to beat their Shangguan family in the face and make their Shangguan family show up in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Ask the elder to go out of the pass!" The elder knelt down on the ground and begged the elder.


    The elder stood up, with a strong momentum on his body, and said angrily, "I know about this matter, and I''ll go out with you! Hum, I don''t believe it. He dares to hand you over to shangguanxiang! "


    "Thank you, elder!" Hearing the elder''s reply, the elder immediately stood up happily, and was secretly proud.


    In his heart, as long as the supreme elder goes out, he will not let shangguanxiang hand himself over, and he will be safe.


    Such things are still going on in many closed rooms.


    Shangguan Xiang also went to find his old father, the old owner of Shangguan family.


    "Father, that''s what it is. Look, what I''m going to do!" Shangguan Xiang said everything to his hometown.


    It didn''t tell me about muyue''s accomplishments and the forces behind her, as the elders and the supreme elders reported.


    I think that only by making clear the ability of muyue and the power behind her can I make the wisest decision for the old man.


    Moreover, it is also the secret of more than 20 years ago told to Shangguan old master, will Nangong family and Shangguan family gratitude and resentment also clear.


    The old master of Shangguan sighed deeply and said regretfully, "I didn''t expect that it was so. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t let you marry Nangong wanting!"


    In those years, Shangguan Xiang would marry Nangong wanting, which was also ordered by the old owner of Shangguan family. Because he wanted to maintain the engagement relationship between Shangguan family and Nangong family, he let Nangong wanting marry Shangguan Xiang instead of destroying it.


    Shangguanxiang sighed and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that it was all designed by that bitch!"


    Now, Shangguan Xiang wants to swallow Nangong wanting alive.


    He is the young leader of Shangguan family. Now he is the head of Shangguan family. It''s a shame to be so miserable by a woman. He has no face to be the head of Shangguan family any more.


    ******


    New text has ideas, and the main line has also been! It''s time to prepare more plots to combine! Just now there are two types of text! Let''s vote which one you want to see!


    Both should be space system text!


    1: Born again, Wen is still a woman''s main character, stepping on people''s faces and getting rich


    2: Rebirth of the entertainment industry, female owners roam around the entertainment industry and the medical field, pretending to be a B face, making fans and patients love and hate, and doctors envy and hate

 Chapter 3997

    This toss, one night, many of the supreme elders are out of the pass, the clearance are those who want to be pushed out of the elders of the supreme elders.


    The head of Shangguan''s hometown is also out of the pass, ready to deal with this matter.


    However, his attitude towards this matter is totally different from Shangguan Xiang''s. He is going to watch a play on the side to see if muyue really has the ability to fight with their Shangguan family, and the attitude of Nangong family to help muyue.


    Now that the old guys are out, let them be the first ones.


    In the morning, in the conference room of Shangguan family, the people sitting at the conference table were all changed into old people with gorgeous hair, one by one wearing Tang costume.


    The elders who originally sat in these seats were obediently standing in the back. As soon as the supreme elder came out, they all had to stand in the back.


    "They''ve all come out, and there are a lot of them!" The old master of Shangguan, looking at the elders, took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    Originally, these overlords always had to hold a meeting and then ask shangguanxiang for trouble.


    In fact, Shangguan Xiang has done nothing. He even wants to hand over the elders of their Shangguan family. This is a disgrace to their Shangguan family.


    As soon as these elders came out, they saw each other coming out, so several elders gathered together to put pressure on shangguanxiang.


    But I didn''t expect that shangguanxiang also invited his hometown owner to come out. Now the person sitting on the throne is also the hometown owner of shangguanxiang. As the hometown owner, shangguanxiang can only sit in the next seat.


    "Home owner, since you have come out, you should know why we came out!" There is an elder who is also straight to the point, fearless said to the old master of Shangguan.


    The old master of Shangguan nodded, "I really know, it''s because more than 20 years ago, muyue asked us to hand over the person who was chasing Nangong Yuehua?"


    "Now that you know, I hope you can give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, old master, how do you plan to deal with this matter? Do you really want to give the people of our Shangguan family to the little bitch muyue?"


    "It''s just that Nangong Yuehua didn''t keep the women''s way and ran away with other men, which made our Shangguan family disgrace in the ancient martial arts world. We lost a lot of experts in those years!"


    "Well, it''s impossible for us Shangguan family to hand over our own people now!"


    "It''s just a 20-year-old girl with yellow hair. If our Shangguan family agrees to his request, isn''t it beating our Shangguan family in the face? How can our Shangguan family get along in the ancient martial arts world in the future? "


    All the supreme elders expressed their opinions one after another.


    However, their opinions are the same, they all say that they will not give up their own people, and they also feel that there is no need for the Shangguan family to give muyue that evil face, and they don''t have to be afraid of her.


    What''s a twenty-year-old girl to be afraid of?


    Even if her cultivation is to practice the combination of emptiness and Taoism, what about the later period? Their cultivation is also in the later stage of the cultivation, and also in the peak of the cultivation! They are not afraid!


    The old master of Shangguan, listening to the contempt and indifference of these elders, had a sneer in his heart.


    These old guys have been shut up for a long time and their brains are rusty. They can''t use their brains.

 Chapter 3998

    The head of Shangguan''s hometown sneered at these elders who had made their own comments one after another. Until they finished, he said faintly, "have you finished?"


    The elders didn''t speak after saying that. They all turned their heads and looked at the old master of Shangguan, waiting for his answer.


    The owner of Shangguan''s hometown gave a sneer in his heart. His tone was very flat and he said, "now that I''ve finished speaking, I''ll talk about it. I''ll ask you, how do you do it yourself?"


    The elders looked at each other and made eye contact with each other.


    "Naturally, I can''t agree to Mu Yue''s request!"


    "Not only can''t promise Mu Yue''s request, but also let her and her mother kowtow to make amends!"


    "Yes, it was the Nangong family that was wrong. Since Nangong Yuehua is not dead, we can be kind enough not to kill her, but they have to apologize to our Shangguan family. Otherwise, how can our Shangguan family survive in the ancient martial arts world?"


    These supreme elders were completely hoodwinked by their younger generation. They directly felt that muyue had no ability and could make them round.


    So, at this time, they will say these arrogant words.


    Shangguan''s hometown owner sighed in his heart. He only felt that if this continued, their Shangguan family would be finished.


    "Ha ha ha, do you take yourself too seriously?" The head of Shangguan''s hometown can''t help saying sarcastically to these old friends.


    These old people who have been the elders for a long time are discontented when they hear the words of the old master.


    What does that mean?


    The old master of Shangguan took a look at the elders, kindly reminded them, and said, "I don''t know if you know muyue, what her identity is, and how powerful she is!"


    "Who else could it be?" A supreme elder said scornfully.


    Another elder said sarcastically, "even if her father is the director of the secret service in the secular world, he can''t fight against our Shangguan family!"


    Hearing the elder''s taunt and contempt for muyue, the elder''s eyes were full of taunt.


    In the face of Shangguan''s eyes, all the elders shut their mouths in silence.


    Shangguan''s home owner was really unbearable. These old guys were so humiliating that he slapped the table angrily, "just the director of the secret service in the secular world? This is what you know about muyue? One by one, you''ve lived so long. Do you want to die? Even muyue investigation did not investigate clearly, so arrogant put words! If you want to die, don''t involve the whole Shangguan family! "


    Scolded by the old master of Shangguan, some elder Taishang was used to being superior. He was still discontented and said, "what power can there be? Nangong family? Nangong family will never fight against Shangguan family! "


    In their hearts, is not the power behind muyue the Nangong family?


    They also thought that moyue''s cultivation was in the later stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism, which might be valued by the Nangong family.


    However, even if they are taken seriously, the Nangong family will never really fight against them under the coercion of so many supreme elders of their Shangguan family.


    And Mu Yue is so arrogant. It''s a provocation to their Shangguan family. Nangong family will never help her.


    After all, Mu Yue is the first one to pick things up. The Nangong family will not break the balance of the ancient martial arts.

 Chapter 3999

    The owner of Shangguan''s hometown was so angry by these people that he didn''t want to tell them the identity of muyue, and wanted them to hit the south wall.


    However, for the sake of the position of the Shangguan family, he still wanted to remind them that some things should be limited to avoid harming the Shangguan family.


    "Just Nangong family? Do you think that it''s just the Nangong family? Does Mu Yue dare to be so arrogant? Do you know that Mu Yue has a husband! " The head of Shangguan''s hometown reminded them.


    However, when the elders heard this, they laughed.


    "Muyue''s husband? How capable is his husband? Are they from other families in our ancient martial arts world? Zhuge family or Ouyang family? "


    Only Zhuge family and Ouyang family can make muyue so confident. If so, they will think about it a little bit.


    The old master of Shangguan glared at the elders, "let''s not say that his husband Xiao Junyan is the deputy director of the secret service in the secular world! He is also a close disciple of Han Tao, the former leader of Kunlun sect. Now Han Tao is still in the ancient martial arts world! Chen Changyuan, the current leader of Kunlun school, is also in the ancient martial arts world! Do you want to be right with them? "


    The words fall down, those too ascendant elders immediately closed own mouth.


    If we say that they are not only wary of Zhuge family and Ouyang family, they are Kunlun sect at the exit of their ancient martial world.


    The Kunlun faction is not weak. Even one of their four big families dare not be their enemy.


    Now the old master of Shangguan says that the faces of these elders are constantly changing.


    For a moment, their arrogance disappeared and they did not speak any more.


    Seeing the appearance of these elders, the old master of Shangguan gave a sneer in his heart. He drank a cup of tea and said, "tell me, what are you going to do now?"


    After a long silence, a supreme elder finally spoke and said, "even if muyue''s husband is from Kunlun school, we can''t challenge our Shangguan family!"


    "Yes, this time it was muyue who provoked our Shangguan family!" There are also taishangchanglaoli straight gas strong said.


    "Even if there is Kunlun sect behind muyue, now Kunlun sect is not in charge of her husband Xiao Junyan, it''s just the successor of the former leader! Kunlun sect will not help her! "


    "Yes! After all, this is mu Yue''s first provocation. I believe the Kunlun sect will never help her! "


    Shangguan Old Master heard these elders'' unreasonable words, but shook their heads helplessly. Their hearts were not able to make complaints about their arrogance.


    I dare to speak so arrogantly without knowing anything.


    The old master of Shangguan asked them, "so you still have to find the trouble of muyue?"


    "Old master, do you want to hand over our Shangguan family to muyue?" The elder of the Supreme Court was discontented and asked the old master of Shangguan.


    The other elders were also very dissatisfied with the younger generation who had been handed over by the main family members of Shangguan.


    The head of Shangguan''s hometown glanced at the elders and said, "if you think you have the ability, go to find muyue yourself, but don''t involve Shangguan''s family, and don''t take any soldiers with you! If you can solve it, it''s your own business. If you can''t solve it, I''ll give you a message. Shangguan family won''t take revenge on you! "


    After hearing this, the elders frowned and looked very ugly.

 Chapter 4000

    The Shangguan family is constantly arguing, while the Nangong family is happy and full of laughter.


    Muyue they live in the Nangong family, this let into the ancient martial arts world is for small steamed stuffed bun to Han Tao is very dissatisfied, quickly ran over.


    It''s OK for half a day, but he has to live in the Nangong family for the next few days. Where can Han Tao wait?


    Therefore, ye Tianming also came to Nangong family with Han Tao.


    Han Tao saw xiaobaozi and was immediately happy. "Little baby, Shizu came to see you. Is Gao happy?"


    See small steamed buns so tender meat, can''t help but let Han Tao want to hug, kiss.


    "Happy Small steamed stuffed bun see old urchin like Han Tao, immediately happy to point his small head, open his arms, let Han Tao embrace himself.


    Compared with Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master, xiaobaozi and Han Tao mix better, and Han Tao is also very good to him.


    And the most important thing is that Han Tao is the master of his stinky Baba. Stinky Baba will listen to his master. As long as he please Shizu, stinky Baba will not dare to bully him.


    Therefore, xiaobaozi is very happy to see his backer coming, and his mouth is also very sweet.


    "Good boy Han Tao holds the bun and laughs happily. He kisses him on his chubby face.


    It''s only a few months ago. He''s so clever, and he calls him "Shizu" so sharp. It''s strange that Han Tao doesn''t like it. On the contrary, he''s proud of it. He just wants to cultivate this little disciple well in the future.


    If the old man of dongfangsheng wants to fight with him, he must fight!


    Xiaobaozi also gives out bursts of giggle.


    "Pony fart!" Ye Tianming saw little baozi''s action and pointed his little nose, which was also spoiled.


    Xiaobaozi hummed his little nose to Ye Tianming, and called Han Tao wrongly, "Shizu!"


    For his big backer, xiaobaozi has practiced for a long time, so it''s very convenient to call him Shizu.


    As soon as Han Tao heard little baozi call himself Shizu, his flesh and blood became soft and lighter.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Han Tao knows that this is little disciple sun, and he accuses Ye Tianming of bullying him. He turns his head and stares at Ye Tianming discontentedly.


    I didn''t find a chance to make xiaobaozi happy. Now xiaobaozi asks for his help. Of course, he is happy to help and help xiaobaozi bully Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was reprimanded, and his face was in a mess. He looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a depressed face, and gnashed his teeth secretly in his heart, "you''re terrible!"


    It''s worthy of being the son of the boss. I don''t want to take the revenge overnight. Now I''ll take it!


    However, small steamed stuffed bun is leaning against such a big mountain behind him, but he can''t refute it. He can only turn his head and don''t tease small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi saw that ye Tianming turned his head and giggled happily. It was Shizu who was the best!


    So he had to flatter Han Tao more in the future, so he called Han Tao "Shizu..."


    Although he doesn''t know how to flatter others, the sound of "Shizu" also makes Han Tao feel flattered by baozi, so happy that he can''t find the north.


    Seeing that the steamed stuffed bun is so attached to Han Tao, Nangong Linfeng and Nangong old man are very depressed and unhappy.


    They have been making friends with xiaobaozi these two days, and they love him very much. However, they didn''t expect that Han Tao would forget them when he came.

 Chapter 4001

    Xiao Junyan saw Han Tao coming and asked, "master, how did you come?"


    Han Tao looked at Xiao Junyan with disgust. "It''s not coming to see you. Go away!"


    When I don''t have muyue, I think Xiao Junyan is the most proud of him. However, after muyue appeared, I began to dislike him.


    Until now, when xiaobaozi was born, how does Han Tao see xiaojunyan? How does he feel uncomfortable.


    Or his soft little bun is the most lovely, but also so clever, not as cold as this smelly boy.


    Ye Tianming saw the shriveled Xiao Junyan and couldn''t help laughing. But soon, he received Xiao Junyan''s threatening eyes, and suddenly he took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Cluck cluck..." the steamed stuffed bun held by Han Tao, saw Xiao Junyan''s black face, and immediately laughed happily.


    Han Tao said to the baozi in his arms with a smile, "little baby, there will be Shizu in the future. If your smelly Baba dares to bully you, he will tell Shizu that Shizu will help you get revenge!"


    Although his cultivation is also the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, just like Xiao Junyan, he is his master, and he has to listen to him.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to Han Tao''s words, more happy, holding Han Tao''s neck, Baji kiss Han Tao''s face, "Shizu! I like it


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Tao is more happy, and turns his head to stare at Xiao Junyan, "go on, go on! Stand here and disturb our grandparents


    Xiao Junyan has no choice but to master''s attitude. He turns to take a look at the steamed stuffed bun with a threatening look in his eyes.


    "Xiaobaozi, drink grandma!" Muyue came out of the room, shaking the bottle in his hand.


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard that some of them drank from grandma, he was glad to extend his hands.


    Han Tao took the bottle and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Xiaobaozi happily held the milk bottle in his fleshy little hand and began to drink with great enthusiasm.


    Originally, he was still young and could drink muyue''s grandmother. However, muyue also felt that it was time for xiaobaozi to be weaned. The only thing he could drink was sleep at night, and the rest could only drink this kind of milk.


    Although it''s not as good as Xiangxiang''s grandmother, it''s his mother''s request. He can only obediently promise.


    "Drink so fast, be careful, don''t choke!" See small steamed stuffed bun drink so fast, Han Tao concerned said.


    Nangong Linfeng and Nangong''s old master look at the appearance of xiaobaozi. They are so cute. They both rub their hands and want to hold xiaobaozi.


    Xiao Junyan see small steamed stuffed bun drink milk, is to say to Mu Yue, "small steamed stuffed bun have master to look at, don''t care!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, also assured Han Tao to take care of his son.


    Ye Tianming said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, when do you plan to deal with the things here? When else is the game over? "


    Muyue chuckled and said, "naturally, we have to wait for the official''s response. It''s estimated that it can''t be solved for a moment. They will never hand over those people! It''s hard to solve without a real fight! "


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded, "ha ha, they will never die by themselves. We have to teach them first!"


    Said, he still pinched his fist, "finally can have a good opportunity to exercise muscles and bones!"


    He couldn''t give full play to his strength in the game. It''s too bad.


    "Soon!"

 Chapter 4002

    When muyue and others were playing, the guard came in from the outside and reported in a hurry, "the master of the family, the old master, many elders of the Shangguan family are here!"


    Hearing the report from the guard, all the people in the yard looked a little clear. They all knew that there would be such a day.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s here at last!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "since you''ve come, stay!"


    "If you dare to come, you must be prepared to stay!" Ye Tianming also pinched his hands and said.


    Nangong Yuehua is worried, looking at Nangong Linfeng and Nangong old master, "Dad, grandfather, can you help Yue er?"


    Nangong Linfeng comforted Nangong Yuehua, "don''t worry, I won''t let muyue have any harm!"


    "Well! Thank you, Dad Nangong Yuehua nodded.


    Although muyue''s cultivation was in the later stage of practicing the void and Taoism, she also heard that there were many elders from Shangguan family, so she was worried about muyue''s safety.


    She only hopes that Nangong Linfeng can help muyue with Nangong family members. If Shangguan family members want to hurt muyue, they don''t have to worry.


    "Mom, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me yet!" Muyue also comforts Nangong Yuehua with a smile, turns around and says to Xiao Junyan, "OK, let''s go!"


    Han Tao said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the Shangguan family wants to hurt muyue, they have to ask us whether the Kunlun sect agrees or not."


    Muyue is not only his precious apprentice''s daughter-in-law, but also his favorite mother, and his most satisfied apprentice''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, he won''t let others hurt her.


    The people of Shangguan family dare to bully their apprentice''s daughter-in-law. Han Tao will never agree.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect our daughter too. You can take care of the steamed stuffed buns here." Mu Haixuan comforted Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, "well, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Haixuan comforts Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    So, a group of people Hula went to the front courtyard of Nangong family.


    Because the elders of Shangguan family always came in a fierce manner, the Nangong family guards did not take them to the hall to sit down.


    Moreover, many guards came out and stood around, warning the elder of Shangguan family.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come out from inside and see these old guys of Shangguan family.


    She didn''t see Shangguan Xiang and the elder in these people. Instead, she saw the faces she saw from the materials. These were the people who went to hunt down Nangong Yuehua in those years.


    The old master of Shangguan said that if they want to come, they can only come by themselves. Generally speaking, the elder comes with his own elder.


    Some people who have no elders are all following. I just want to have them to support me.


    "There are so many people here!" Mu Yue saw so many people, the corners of his mouth raised a playful smile, said.


    These elders of Shangguan family are also looking at muyue. Everyone has seen muyue''s picture and knows that she is Nangong Yuehua''s daughter, which is the culprit in this matter.


    It''s nothing when they look at the photos, but when they see real people, they can''t help but shine in front of their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Yuehua''s daughter was so beautiful.

 Chapter 4003

    "Are you moyue, the daughter of Nangong Yuehua?" A walk in the front of the elder looked at Mu Yue, tone is very arrogant said.


    At first, before they came, they were all worried about muyue. Besides Nangong family, there was Kunlun sect.


    However, when they see Mu Yue so young appearance, immediately underestimated.


    Such a yellow haired girl has nothing to be afraid of. Besides, she has no insight. It''s probably because she thinks that Nangong family and Kunlun sect are standing behind her that she dares to be so arrogant.


    This also let them forget Shangguan old home owner''s reminder and warning, when facing muyue is arrogant incomparable.


    In the face of the elder''s attitude, muyue chuckled and said, "yes, I am muyue. Are you here to make amends?"


    When the elder heard that they were coming to make amends, he looked very ugly.


    "What''s the crime?" The elder immediately angrily scolded, "if you want to make amends, you and our Shangguan family should make amends!"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue holds his chest with both hands, leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms, and looks at the elder with a smile. His tone is also full of taunt and disdain, "make amends with you? Is it up to you? "


    She really wants to know what these old guys think and why they are arrogant.


    In the face of muyue''s attitude, the elders of Shangguan family were very upset and angry. The Yellow haired girl looked down on them and talked to them like this.


    "Presumptuous!" No one ever spoke so rudely to them. The elder immediately yelled angrily.


    There are also Taishang elders began to rely on the old to teach muyue, "a yellow haired girl, even so disrespectful!"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue only thinks it''s ridiculous. These old guys really take themselves as one thing. Sure enough, they have lived for a long time, and they really regard themselves as treasures of the family.


    As the saying goes, an old man is like a treasure, but the Shangguan family is not a treasure.


    If it wasn''t for muyue, half of his body was leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms, this guy might have rushed up to beat the old guy''s mouth.


    And mu Haixuan their faces are not good-looking, Han Tao is also a gloomy face looking at these arrogant Shangguan family Taishang elders.


    Ye Tianming sneered and said sarcastically, "ha ha ha... Don''t pee. Look at yourself. What''s the right to let my sister-in-law give you face!"


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Where is your share here?" A supreme elder saw Ye Tianming talking, and immediately became angry.


    He doesn''t know ye Tianming, but it doesn''t prevent him from paying attention to him. Such a young face can''t be compared with their elders.


    "Muyue, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have Nangong family and Kunlun sect behind you. They won''t be enemies for you and our Shangguan family!" There is too elder listen to, immediately annoyed, Mu Yue this is simply red fruit fruit hit their face.


    There is also an arrogant threat from the elder, "yes, as long as you and your mother kowtow and make amends to our Shangguan family, we can make big things small things!"


    Now, both the ancient martial arts and the secular world are in a very balanced state. If Mu Yue has to provoke their Shangguan family, he has to destroy the balance.


    Nangong family and Kunlun sect will never allow her to do so. That''s why they are so arrogant and fearless.

 Chapter 4004

    "Damn it! I want my sister-in-law to kowtow and make amends to you. Do you have this life? " Ye Tianming was furious and yelled at the elders of the Shangguan family.


    These people are really naive. Do they really think they dare not fight with their Shangguan family?


    What happened to the balance? They are not afraid of these ancient martial arts people now. If they dare to challenge them, they will fight!


    They are soldiers, not afraid of death!


    Dare to bully muyue, he and Xiao Junyan will never let them go.


    If they say they want to break the balance, they will break it. They are really not afraid of them!


    I really regard myself as a sweet potato, so arrogant in front of them.


    Xiao Junyan also used his deep and cold eyes to sweep the elders of the Shangguan family.


    If it wasn''t for muyue leaning on her, he would have gone up to teach these supreme elders.


    And Mu Yue is also know his character and means, is deliberately rely on his arms, suppress his hands.


    "What happened to the Shangguan family? I''ve never been afraid of Haixuan! " Mu Haixuan is also a step forward, a strong momentum on his body, turned out to be the late stage of refining the void and combining the Tao.


    Originally, mu Haixuan''s talent is very good. If it wasn''t for that year, it left him with a heart knot and a devil, which made him unable to break through all the time.


    Just in moyue will Nangong Yuehua to wake up, see she has been safe, mohaixuan heart demons have been eliminated.


    Mu Haixuan also took advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough, from the peak of the early stage to the late stage.


    It was supposed to be in the middle of the process, but mu Haixuan couldn''t break through because of his heart knot. He had accumulated a lot of strength in his body, and this breakthrough was more than just a little.


    So, at this time in the face of these old guys of Shangguan family, mu Haixuan has no fear.


    At that time, because of the Shangguan family''s pursuit and cruelty, mu Haixuan held his breath in his heart. Now he is threatened and provoked by the Shangguan family. How can he bear it?


    Today, he has to take revenge and let them know that their family is not easy to bully!


    Mu Yue saw the fact that mu Haixuan sent out on his body, and his face showed a look of surprise, "in the later period of refining the void and combining the Tao? When did dad break through? "


    Xiaojunyan smile, in front of muyue explain said, "Mom wake up not long after the breakthrough! Your accomplishments are the same as Dad''s, so I didn''t realize it! "


    Xiao Junyan is aware of Mu Haixuan''s breakthrough, because his accomplishments are higher than him, but mu Yue is not much different from mu Haixuan, so he is not aware of it.


    In addition, mu Haixuan didn''t tell Mu Yue about the happy event of Nangong Yuehua''s waking up. So far, except for Xiao Junyan, no one knows that his cultivation is in the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Yue listened and laughed.


    She has always known that mu Haixuan''s talent is very powerful. It''s just because the things in those years limited his cultivation and made him unable to break through.


    Now when Nangong Yuehua wakes up, they are reunited with each other. Naturally, they can take the opportunity to break through their accomplishments.


    However, she has been thinking about how to calculate Shangguan family, did not care about the cultivation of Mu Haixuan, today is really a big surprise to him!


    To see the breakthrough of Mu Haixuan''s cultivation, Mu Yue is very happy, at least he is relieved of what happened in that year.

 Chapter 4005

    The people of Shangguan family were shocked to see the momentum of Mu Haixuan. They didn''t expect that his cultivation was in the later stage of refining the void and combining the Tao.


    They also know mu Haixuan, because he is the man who is with Nangong Yuehua and has seen his picture.


    However, I didn''t expect that mu Haixuan''s cultivation was so high, which was also the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    Mu Haixuan''s accomplishments also made Nangong Linfeng marvel and blush.


    He felt that he was really useless, not to mention Nangong Yuehua. After all, she had been lying in bed for more than ten years, and it was good that she could recover, so she didn''t think about her accomplishments.


    First of all, Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. Even his old father, Nangong''s old master, has to admit that even if he and Xiao Junyan fight, they are not sure to win.


    The old master of Nangong can feel that although Xiao Junyan and he are both the peak of refining Xuhe Taoism, he feels that Xiao Junyan''s skill is definitely beyond the peak of refining Xuhe Taoism, and he can''t fight against it.


    The sun''s son-in-law''s ability made Nangong Linfeng marvel.


    Then there is mu Yue. Her talent and cultivation are even more against the heaven. At the age of 20, she has already broken through to the later stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism. He can''t imagine his future achievements.


    Now it''s mu Haixuan again. His cultivation is in the later stage of practicing the combination of emptiness and Taoism. It''s not bad. I heard that he left a demon in his heart because of what happened in those years, and he has been unable to break through.


    He also guessed that it was because Nangong Yuehua woke up and his family got together and made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and at one stroke, he reached the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism.


    The three members of a family are the late and the peak of the cultivation of Xuhe Taoism, which can make everyone drop their chin.


    "Dad is right. Shangguan family, we have never been afraid!" Muyue also stood up straight, and his body exuded the cultivation of the later period of refining the emptiness and harmonizing Taoism, and strongly pressed all the members of the Shangguan family.


    Muyue listened to the words of the elders of the Shangguan family, and looked at them with a sneer in his heart.


    Say she can, but never her mother.


    That her mother is not a woman? Nangong Yuehua is free to fall in love. Where does she come from? These Shangguan family members are really arrogant and impose charges on them.


    Now, her father has come forward. Naturally, she can''t show weakness. If she dares to bully their mother, Nangong Yuehua, it depends on whether they agree or not.


    Muyue all stand up, as Nangong Yuehua''s most satisfied son-in-law Xiao Junyan, naturally is not willing to be outdone.


    "Shangguan family, death!" Xiao Junyan stood at the back of muyue, and he also had a strong momentum of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, with a strong murderous spirit in it.


    "Deng Deng..."


    With the development of Xiao Junyan''s cultivation momentum, many people in Shangguan family were shocked back several steps.


    Even some supreme elders were shocked by the momentum of Xiao Junyan''s body, and they stepped back a few steps, looking at him in disbelief.


    They also heard from their younger generation and the old master of Shangguan that the closed door disciple of the former leader of Kunlun sect''s talent cultivation was not inferior to muyue''s, and now he has reached the peak of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    Originally, they were still sniffing. Is this cultivation so easy to break through? It''s so easy for them to break through the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism that they won''t be closed for so long.


    However, when they really see that Xiao Junyan''s cultivation is really the peak of cultivating the void and the Tao, they can''t help but take a breath and stare at him in shock.

 Chapter 4006

    "It''s really the peak of refining the void and combining the Tao!"


    The elders of Shangguan family directly ignored the later stage of mohaixuan''s cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, and their sight and attention fell on Xiao Junyan.


    The essence is that Xiao Junyan''s momentum and murderous spirit shocked them too much.


    Ye Tianming turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, the eldest with full momentum. Then he looks at the shocked and unbelievable Shangguan family. There is a sneer in his heart.


    "Well, you deserve it!"


    The boss is the boss. Even these old guys have to be shocked when the momentum starts.


    Just because they dare to challenge the eldest brother and the younger sister-in-law, they are simply the old man who hanged himself.


    Although these old guys have a lot of the peak of refining emptiness and Taoism, Xiao Junyan is sure to be able to fight several people one by one.


    Let''s not say that they are old and can''t compete with young people in combat. Let''s see what Xiao Junyan used to do!


    Xiao Junyan can be said to have crawled out of a sea of corpses and blood. His skills are trained on the line of death. Naturally, these old guys who have been cultivating themselves and breaking through their accomplishments can''t match him.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan can fight on his own in all the peaks of refining emptiness and Taoism here.


    Even if it can''t be all, Han Tao can share some of it, and the old guys of Shangguan family will die.


    "Damn it, it''s also the peak of refining emptiness and Taoism. Why can I feel the breath of death from this boy?"


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s imposing power and murderous spirit, the supreme elders of Shangguan family all curse secretly.


    They can all feel that they can''t bear the prestige of Xiao Junyan. Moreover, their hearts are still beating wildly and they have the idea of running away.


    However, they are the supreme elders of Shangguan family. This time they come to Nangong family to settle accounts with muyue. They can''t be weak, let alone run away.


    They thought that it was a piece of cake to teach muyue a lesson without Nangong family and Kunlun sect?


    But now they find that things are not as easy as they think.


    Just the momentum of Xiao Junyan''s body has already made them afraid, even more said to be fighting.


    "What are you doing? Is it necessary to start a war between the ancient martial arts and the secular world? "


    The leader of the Taishang elder efforts to calm his heart shock, suppress the panic in the heart, is still a strong threat to muyue them.


    Other supreme elders are also alert to muyue and others, ready to fight at any time.


    Muyue sneered at elder Taishang. Before he spoke, ye Tianming already held his hands and was ready to fight. "You''ve all been sent to the door. How can we refuse?"


    He still wanted to do it very much, but he didn''t dare to do it first without Mu Yue''s order. Let''s see how the Shangguan family answered first.


    "That''s right!" Muyue also slightly raised his chin, still looking at the elder of Shangguan family, his eyes shining with light, "my words are still valid, hand over the people who went to kill my mother and let me handle them, I can also let you Shangguan family, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you Shangguan family and the four families of the ancient martial arts face!"


    You don''t give face, still dare to bully and insult Nangong Yuehua, she doesn''t need to be polite with them.

 Chapter 4007

    When the elders of Shangguan Taishang heard muyue''s words, they just felt that they were beating them in the face.


    These old guys all came out. Muyue was so arrogant and threatened them. It was chiguoguo''s contempt for them.


    Even if Xiao Junyan''s momentum to shock, but also can''t let them accept, they are so a few hairy boy girl to frighten.


    If they just go away, not only they but also the whole Shangguan family will lose face in the whole ancient martial arts world, and they will not be able to look up.


    "Muyue, don''t be unkind!" The head of the Taishang elder some gnash teeth of threat Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue sneered, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t want to hand over people!"


    "If you don''t, don''t you? Little sister-in-law, let''s go up and lay them down! " Ye Tianming can''t wait to jump up and down there, ready to move.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Ye Tianming, and immediately stopped him.


    The elder of Shangguan family didn''t notice the eye movements between Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming. They were all annoyed by muyue''s provocative words.


    They have never thought to really start, first do not say their identity, and this start, there is really no way to stop.


    Mu Haixuan came out and glanced at the people standing behind them. They were all the people who came to kill him in those years. He had investigated them.


    Now that they''ve all come, it''s impossible to let them go.


    "Come and fight! If you don''t leave people here today, none of you will want to leave here! "


    The elders of the Supreme Court are facing muyue''s strength. If they are not strong, I''m afraid they will lose their face today.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The elder was gnashing his teeth, and he was also full of fighting spirit.


    Looking at the battle is about to start, Han Tao said with a smile, "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I''m one of them!"


    "Muyue, since you call me grandfather, grandfather naturally won''t let them bully you!" Nangong Linfeng also stood up and said to muyue.


    Nangong''s old master hummed to his father and was very dissatisfied with robbing his son, "I''m still my grandfather! Great grandson is in trouble, I can''t sit back and ignore him, old man! "


    The elder of Shangguan family is very shocked when he faces Han Tao and the father and son of Nangong old family who are going to join in the battle all of a sudden.


    Elder Taishang, the leader, was angry and glared, "Nangong Linfeng, what do you mean?"


    Nangong Linfeng laughs and says, "it doesn''t mean that you old guys come to my Nangong family''s territory to provoke. As the owner of my family, I can''t just sit back and ignore it!"


    He has a very good reason, because they are provocative first, and they are still in the Nangong family''s territory. As the head of the family, he can''t do it.


    Hearing Nangong Linfeng''s words, the elders were very angry.


    "Ha ha, my baby apprentice and baby apprentice''s daughter-in-law are going to be bullied by you old guys. Of course, we can''t do nothing!" Han Tao is also arrogant, pointing to these elders, said, "those old boys want to fight with me!"

 Chapter 4008

    As the former leader of the Kunlun sect, some of the elders here knew him or didn''t know him. However, they didn''t dare to underestimate him. After all, the cultivation he exuded was the peak of practicing emptiness and Taoism.


    In the face of these people whose cultivation degree is above the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism, even the weakest Ye Tianming is also practicing emptiness and Taoism, which makes them old friends of Shangguan family tremble.


    Muyue hands belly back, looking at Shangguan Taishang elder, "fight or not fight? Give you ten seconds! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    She doesn''t want to fight with these old guys over there. If she wants to fight, they are not afraid of them.


    Listen to Mu Yue counting down over there, these people in Shangguan family are in different moods, including angry, guilty, flustered and anxious.


    In the face of muyue''s arrogant declaration, the elders are extremely angry. Since they want to die, they should give them a ride.


    However, they are still worried that other members of the Nangong family, or the old guys behind them, will come out to join the battle circle.


    There is an elder who is still strong and says, "Nangong Linfeng, do you really want the Nangong family to compete with our Shangguan family? You are going to start a fight between the two families! Break the rules of the four families! "


    Nangong Linfeng wanted to speak, but he was preempted by muyue and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the only people who fight with you are seven of us!"


    Muyue''s words are not allowed to shock the people of Shangguan family, but also shock the Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at muyue with a slight frown, and seems to think that what she says is too arrogant and exaggerating.


    Xiao Junyan is also cold mouth, "with you, not qualified!"


    It''s not that they have such a big voice. They are naturally capable.


    Let''s not mention Xiao Junyan''s cultivation and ability, and mu Haixuan is not weak. Ye Tianming''s same cultivation can be regarded as ten, and other people who practice emptiness and Taoism are like mole ants.


    Therefore, they are really not afraid. Only those who do not understand their combat effectiveness will feel that they are talking big.


    The people of Shangguan family laughed when they heard muyue''s arrogant words.


    Especially those elders, in the heart despise unceasingly, this little girl film is really too arrogant, dare to challenge them.


    Is it up to seven of them to fight with so many of them at the end of the cultivation and the peak of the cultivation? It''s not the end of abuse. What are they? Don''t you want to live?


    "Fight or not? Don''t say you''re afraid! " The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth stirred up a sneer of sarcasm, which was still arrogant and provocative. What he said was even more irritating to these Shangguan family members.


    Mu Yue deliberately provoked them to beat all the ancient martial arts in the face, and also to wake up the four families. Now it''s not the ancient martial arts that are powerful, but their secular world.


    They used to look down upon the secular world, so let them beat them in the face.


    "Damn it


    The elder of Shangguan''s family is very angry. If they don''t fight, they will beat themselves in the face.


    "To die!"


    A supreme elder can''t control the anger in his heart. He jumps and attacks Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4009

    Mu Yue looks up and looks at the elder attacking him. He is not afraid. He just follows Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan and others and says, "I''ll come!"


    The voice falls down, Mu Yue''s body shape is a flash, is also a jump and rise, directly to the upper official family Taishang elder''s attack, kick out.


    "Touch" muyue this foot did not directly and Taishang elder on, but is directly kicked in his crotch, will he kick fly out.


    This is too long honest in did not expect that moyue would start on him that place, and still so crisp.


    No defense, was muyue kick, mouth issued a burst of strength of the scream, the whole person so inverted fly out.


    "Wow


    All people see Mu Yue''s first foot actually directly kick the thing under the elder. They can''t help but take a breath and subconsciously tighten their legs.


    Now, the eyes of people looking at muyue are different, and it seems that they are looking at the devil.


    Ye Tianming also put his hands into his mouth, holding his chin and staring. His upper body retreated and his legs tightened.


    At this time, there is only one idea in Ye Tianming''s heart, "little sister-in-law, how terrible! It''s the woman the boss likes. It''s so different! "


    This idea is not only from ye Tianming, but also from Han Tao and Nangong.


    Han Tao also wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in his heart, "fortunately, this is his apprentice''s daughter-in-law!"


    Then he took a sympathetic look at his apprentice Xiao Junyan, and secretly mourned for him.


    No wonder Xiao Junyan''s wife is strict. It''s estimated that such a valiant daughter-in-law will be well received.


    Nangong old master and Nangong Linfeng father and son also can''t help but secretly take a breath of air conditioning, and also look at muyue with horror eyes.


    It seems that they have been cheated by the identity of muyue women before. It is estimated that these big men can''t do such a fierce move.


    They are also glad that this girl is their younger generation.


    For a moment, everyone forgot Mu Yue''s cultivation in the later period of practicing Xuhe Taoism. So easily, he kicked the elder of Shangguan who was also in the later period of practicing Xuhe Taoism.


    All the members of the Shangguan family, whether they were the supreme elders or the elder guards who followed them, swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    Mu Yue a natural and unrestrained and neat turn around, fell on his own seat again, turn head to look at that by oneself kick fly out, fall on the roof of the Shangguan Taishang elder.


    This supreme elder has been directly knocked out by Mu Yue. Originally, according to his cultivation, he could not have been knocked out in this way. In fact, the place where he was kicked was special, so he fainted directly.


    Mu Yue also felt his nose awkwardly, and said with a slightly guilty tone, "ha ha, I''m really sorry, the direction is a little deviated, and I kicked the wrong place!"


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. It''s not only the three crows flying over the heads of Shangguan family and others, but also the crows flying over the heads of Nangong family.


    The people of Nangong family have already regarded muyue as a God in their heart. What a god!


    It''s worthy of being Miss Yuehua''s daughter. She is so powerful!

 Chapter 4010

    Xiao Junyan is different from everyone''s eyes, looking at muyue''s eyes is still very gentle and doting.


    And mu Haixuan is still like this, laughing and patting Mu Yue''s shoulder, "it''s OK, kick it! What can I do for you, dad? "


    Mu Yue smelt speech, peeped out bright smile, nodded, "Hmm! Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve kicked the Shangguan family! "


    This words a, all know Mu Yue''s great achievements of all people are can''t help but secretly smile.


    What muyue said is not the first time she kicked the Shangguan family, that is, the first person she kicked for the first time was the former Shangguan family leader.


    Just because Mu Yue''s this startling day kick, directly will be on the official company''s seat to kick fly.


    Now I''ve kicked another elder, who is still a member of Shangguan family. I don''t know if this elder will become a former elder for this reason.


    Thinking about it, all the people in Nangong family can''t help laughing in their hearts. They just feel that today''s Shangguan family is really losing face.


    The elder of Shangguan family was angry in his heart. He really wanted to trample on muyue.


    This said, they feel their face was severely hit a few crisp slap.


    "Presumptuous!" These elders really can''t bear it. They all attack Mu Yue one after another.


    Just, they haven''t been close to Mu Yue, want to start to her, spread a burst of Li to drink.


    "To die!"


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan stand in front of Mu Yue and attack the elders who attack Mu Yue.


    When ye Tianming saw that Xiao Junyan had all started, he naturally could not show weakness. With a shake of his wrist, a saber had appeared in his hand, and his figure flashed, he directly attacked the Shangguan family.


    It''s said that it''s already a battle. It''s impossible without weapons.


    Moreover, the saber is a weapon that he carries with him. He is indispensable in fighting.


    Even if ye Tianming has a saber, he is very restrained and won''t kill them. His target is those elders whose accomplishments are similar to or weaker than him at most.


    Ye Tianming is still very self-conscious, he can deal with them, others to muyue they can.


    Han Tao also sent out a burst of hearty laughter, "well, I haven''t moved my bones for a long time!"


    Said, Han Tao also joined in the battle, looking for a few of their own is able to deal with a few Taishang elders.


    Nangong''s old master and Nangong Linfeng look at Han Tao. They have already made moves. Naturally, they can''t show weakness, and they have also made moves one after another.


    In the end, only muyue was left.


    Seeing that everyone has already made a move, muyue naturally shows no weakness, and his figure flashes to attack the elders of the Shangguan family.


    "Ha ha, let me have the rest!" Muyue said with a smile, caught a few elders attack, their cultivation is also the later period of refining virtual and Tao.


    These elders, who were selected by Mu Yue, were so angry that they were ridiculed by a 20-year-old girl with yellow hair. They were very angry.


    "Dead girl, dare to challenge our Shangguan family!"


    In the face of muyue''s provocation, the elder all swore secretly, and they all attacked her.

 Chapter 4011

    The people who watched the play around the Nangong family just watched Mu Yue and others fight with the supreme elders and elders of the Shangguan family.


    It''s said that the people of Shangguan family are coming, and the people of Taishang elder level are coming. Some other people of Nangong family are running out of it one after another.


    Just, run out to see their home owner and moyue, they have already fought with the people of Shangguan family.


    As the current young master of Nangong family, Nangong Yangchen almost stares out when he sees such a situation.


    "What happened? What''s going on? " Nangong Yangchen turns to look at the guards around and asks.


    The guard who has been seeing from the beginning to the end hears the question of Nangong Yangchen and reports it immediately.


    Nangong Yangchen and Nangong two elders heard the reason, and immediately almost dropped their chin, staring at the battle scene in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yangchen didn''t know what to do. He was very worried. "Grandfather, what are we going to do now?"


    Although he is a little Lord, but where to face such a scene, or quickly asked his grandfather Nangong two elder.


    Nangong two elder is also brow tight wrinkly, full face of complex, at this time he is also very tangled, he also don''t know how to do.


    "Yes, what about the second elder?"


    Some elders behind are also worried and worried.


    They have never faced such a scene before. Now in the whole Nangong family, apart from Nangong Linfeng, the head of the family, Nangong Yangchen and the second elder are the biggest.


    Nangong Yangchen is the young master, and the second elder is Nangong Yangchen''s grandfather. They have a very high status, so they can only ask them.


    The second elder waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s watch first. If the owner needs us, we can do it again."


    "All right!" Hearing the orders of the two elders, they were all anxious in their hearts, looking at the battle in front of them.


    Although the two elders kept the elders still, they asked Nangong Linfeng, "master, do you want us to help you?"


    Hear two elder''s inquiry, Han Tao is a burst of scold a way, "help what help, one side go, have no your business!"


    It''s hard for him to get a chance to do it well. How can these Nangong family get involved?


    If they step in, where does he have a chance to do it?


    Being scolded by Han Tao, the two elder''s face turned red, blue and embarrassed.


    And the Nangong old man on one side also said, "there''s no business for you here, just stay at the same time!"


    He doesn''t believe that they can''t beat the old guys of Shangguan family. If they help, they will lose face.


    Get the order of the old master, two elder and Nangong Yangchen and others dare not start again.


    Moreover, they also feel that if they also fight, it is estimated that the Nangong family and Shangguan family will fight.


    But the scene in front of us should not go far. We are worried about the safety of Nangong''s old master and Nangong Linfeng.


    There are only seven people on their side, while there are more than 30 people in Shangguan family.


    This is definitely a group fight. How can people in Nangong family not worry and worry about muyue and Xiao Junyan?

 Chapter 4012

    It''s just that these Nangong people are worried wrong. It''s the Shangguan family they should worry about.


    People have a look at this and that. It seems that they have no sign of falling behind. On the contrary, the situation of Shangguan family is not very good.


    Xiao Junyan fought five peaks of refining the void and combining the Tao alone, but he didn''t have any pressure to deal with it.


    The faces of the five old men of Shangguan family were angry and dignified. They besieged Xiao Junyan together.


    Xiao Junyan is very fast in fighting against five old men who are at the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism. Some Nangong family guards with low accomplishments can''t see their speed and figure.


    They can''t see clearly, but they are very clear.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, but this must not fall on Xiao Junyan.


    "Hiss, Xiao Junyan''s accomplishments are so high!" Nangong two elder couldn''t help but take a breath of air.


    Nangong Yangchen also nodded his head and exclaimed, "yes, I think Xiao Junyan''s cultivation can''t be so strong when he breaks through to the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism. However, I didn''t expect that he could fight five top masters of practicing Xuhe Taoism alone."


    Although his cultivation did not break through to the realm of refining the void and combining the Tao, he could also see some of Xiao Junyan''s battles clearly.


    But the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. This is Xiao Junyan''s strength.


    If not muyue decisive battle to the last game, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan''s estimation is just a release of momentum, Shangguan even and zhugejin two people have to be shocked to fly out.


    Of course, even muyue can easily defeat Shangguan and them.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the young lady''s skill should be so superb. It''s definitely a real way to combine the void with the Tao."


    "Yes! I thought that the little lady''s cultivation was completely promoted by taking some medicine from their clan, but now it seems that it''s not! "


    "Well, I used to feel that way too. It''s really the late stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism at the age of 20. It''s against the heaven!"


    "One person fights alone in the later stage of three ways of practicing emptiness and harmonizing Taoism, and another in the middle stage of one way of practicing emptiness and harmonizing Taoism. Tut Tut, even I dare not do it!"


    "Young lady, is that all right? That''s the later stage of the three same levels of refining emptiness and combining Taoism! "


    A group of elders look around, look at this and look at that, see Mu Yue to fight four people''s posture, can''t help but breathe back.


    Their thoughts are the same as those of other families. In the late stage of the cultivation of the two ways, they feel that their cultivation may be promoted by taking medicine.


    However, seeing them today, they were all shocked and gave up their thoughts and guesses.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s flexible figure, he should face the old guys of Shangguan family, without any fear in his heart.


    Do these old guys really think that their family is easy to bully and they can handle it at will?


    When she thought of their coercion and pursuit in those years, her family could not reunite for more than ten years, and she did not realize that her father loved her mother for more than 20 years, which was the sin of Shangguan family.


    Now that they have created the cause, they must be prepared to face the result.


    In response to the four old guys, Mu Yue also showed all his accomplishments and strength, which shocked the old guys.

 Chapter 4013

    The Nangong family is fighting very hard here, and other families have heard the news.


    The elders of Shangguan family went out of the pass, and they all received the news, but they didn''t expect that they went to Nangong family so soon, and they also fought with the people of Nangong family.


    "My God, is it true or not? Are those old guys of Shangguan family against muyue? " Zhuge Yan covered her mouth and asked the reporter in shock.


    "Yes, miss, we have been fighting, but we don''t dare to get close. We have to report back first!" His subordinates respectfully said to Zhuge family leader.


    Zhuge Jin looked at Zhuge''s master, "Dad, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, we have to go and have a look!"


    The master of Zhuge family thought about it and nodded, "OK, go to Nangong family!"


    No matter who is in favor of this event and what result it will bring to the ancient martial arts world, they will go to find out.


    As soon as Zhuge Yan saw that her father and brother were going, she cried out, "wait a minute, I''m going to have a look too!"


    How could she miss such a lively scene?


    I don''t know what the Nangong family has become. It''s really exciting.


    The news naturally spread to the Ouyang family.


    "Is it really a fight? Those old guys of Shangguan family fight with muyue? " Ouyang Tianyu looked at the guard in shock, some unbelievable.


    "Yes, although my subordinates didn''t see it very clearly, they were sure that it was a fight!" The guard reported.


    Ouyang Tianyu turned to look at the owner of Ouyang''s house and asked, "Dad, do we want to go?"


    The master of Ouyang family thought for a moment and nodded, "well, naturally, we are going to go. It''s a big deal. We don''t know whether the two families are fighting. But since they are fighting, it has a great influence on the balance of our ancient martial arts world!"


    Now the situation is very tense, they have to go and have a look.


    Moreover, the once-in-a-decade competition is not over, and the Ouyang family is still the leader of the ancient martial arts.


    In such a big battle, the Ouyang family also has to stand up.


    So, no matter Zhuge family or Ouyang family, they all went to Nangong family.


    Shangguan Xiang, who is waiting for news in Shangguan''s family, and the old master of Shangguan''s family also heard about it.


    The owner of Shangguan''s hometown sighed softly, "it seems that no matter what happened this time, the face of our Shangguan family will be lost!"


    There are more than 30 people in Shangguan''s family. They go to challenge muyue and Xiao Junyan. They can fight in groups.


    Even if those old guys of Shangguan family beat muyue, they still have no face.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Shangguan Xiang asked the old master of Shangguan with some worry.


    He also didn''t expect that it was muyue, the seven of them against the thirty or forty members of Shangguan family.


    The old master of Shangguan sighed and said, "this is what we expected! But I didn''t expect that no one else in the Nangong family would help! "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t help, otherwise, the problem of rising will be even bigger!" Shangguan Xiang said with a frown.


    The old master of Shangguan sighed helplessly and said, "we are also ready to call some other elders to go."


    "Yes

 Chapter 4014

    After hearing the news of the battle, the other three families of ancient martial arts came to Nangong family one after another.


    However, the Shangguan family of Nangong family is about to collapse.


    "Damn, how can this bastard have such high accomplishments and such good skills?" One of the elders fighting with muyue cursed in a low voice.


    He dares to guarantee that even if they beat muyue, the face of their Shangguan family will be lost when this matter spreads.


    Muyue, a 20-year-old girl with yellow hair, fought alone with the four elders of their Shangguan family. Did they have face?


    Isn''t this bastard just twenty years old? How can you fight so fiercely? So powerful?


    They are not willing to admit that they are all four to take moyue, there is no way.


    Mu Yue heard the elder''s curse, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he raised a playful smile, "ha ha... Do you think that I''m the useless second goods of your Shangguan family, which you can handle at will?"


    These old people really regard her as shangguanying. She is a second generation ancestor. She can''t do anything well and is still pushing around there.


    Now I''m really against her. These old guys are really going to cry. I didn''t expect her to be so good.


    Mu Yue''s provocative and sarcastic words spread to these people''s ears, making them all angry.


    This woman is so hateful.


    "Damn it, you bastard, you and your shameless mother are both damned!" An elder was angry and his mouth was not clean. He cursed Mu Yue and Nangong Yuehua.


    These supreme elders, who have never looked down upon people from the secular world, because Mu Yue''s father is a person from the secular world and humiliated their Shangguan family, but he didn''t leave a word of virtue.


    Mu Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech, and his body was filled with a strong murderous air. His words were extremely cold, as if they were the voice of the devil from the 18th floor of hell. "You are very good. You can insult me, but you can never insult my mother!"


    The voice falls, Mu Yue looks up to the sky to send out a burst of long roar, powerful Lian Xu He road later peak momentum is revealed.


    "Damn it, my sister-in-law is mad!" On the ground, Ye Tianming, who had been left to make complaints about the lower officials of Shangguan family, could not help but Tucao.


    Nangong old master and Nangong Linfeng turn to take a look at muyue. They are all secretly surprised in their hearts. How much potential does this girl have!


    They didn''t know before that muyue''s fighting capacity was so strong. Today, they have seen it.


    Although Mu Yue is only 20 years old, her cultivation and ability are no longer comparable to the practice of emptiness and Taoism.


    Nangong Yangchen is sucking cold air, staring at muyue, "muyue''s cultivation is so strong!"


    He can feel the powerful momentum from muyue. If this momentum falls on his head, he will be forced to kneel on the ground.


    Simply, Mu Yue''s momentum is only aimed at her four people, they are not affected, but it also allows them to feel the momentum of the powerful and extraordinary.


    The second elder could not help but mumble, "is this their strength? No wonder you dare to say such arrogant words! "


    Now, he has to face up to the power of muyue in the secular world. It''s a perverted evil!

 Chapter 4015

    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan, who are in battle, both turn to see Mu Yue.


    Although the two of them are fighting, but also from time to time to see if muyue is in danger, if there is danger, they fight again.


    If they exert 120% of their power, they can definitely kill the people in front of them in an instant.


    However, they didn''t solve the problem so quickly. Not to mention that mu Haixuan planned to let them move their muscles and bones to consolidate their accomplishments.


    Muyue also wants to consolidate her cultivation through these Shangguan family members. After all, she has just broken through to the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism.


    Although they are also concerned about the safety of muyue, they also need more experience, not only muyue himself, but also Xiao Junyan.


    The elder of Shangguan family, who fights with Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan, is still distracted when fighting with them. He goes to see Mu Yue and is extremely angry.


    "The battle is still distracted. I want to die!" The elder was immediately angry.


    When mu Haixuan heard these words, he just gave a cold hum and drove back an attack in front of him to his old man, which made him back one or two meters.


    "You are not qualified to let me use all my strength!" Mu Haixuan said sarcastically.


    He has long been dissatisfied with the arrogance of these old guys, but he doesn''t want to kill them directly. He has to make good use of them and ask for some interest on them. The interest is to help them consolidate their cultivation, which is a very rare opportunity.


    Muyue''s fighting power constantly refreshes the senses and common sense of Nangong family.


    Although they also know the situation of a cultivation level, even a level can be strong or weak, but the current situation also let them know that sometimes the strength is much worse.


    In particular, Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming are young, but they are able to fight for so long with their elders who have been practicing for a long time, and they are still falling behind.


    "Oh, my God, it''s been half an hour. Little miss, they don''t even show any signs of failure!"


    "Yes! We used to belittle them. You know, they are all the elders of Shangguan family! How can they be so abnormal and evil


    "It''s amazing that people of the same level can fight several times without losing. How did they do it?"


    "Are they too weak? Hehe, or are their accomplishments promoted by drugs, so they can''t compare with them? "


    "Haha, it''s really possible. Otherwise, why hasn''t the young lady been subdued by now?"


    The Nangong family, who are watching the play, are all talking to each other. They are all extremely excited and excited. They are very looking forward to it.


    What they are looking forward to is that muyue will defeat them in the end, not those of Shangguan family.


    Originally, at the beginning, they really couldn''t give much hope to muyue. There were too many people, and they were all the supreme elders of Shangguan family. It''s really impossible for these people to defeat them.


    However, the more they look at it, the more they feel that muyue will surely be able to defeat the group of people in Shangguan family.

 Chapter 4016

    With their fighting still going on, the Ouyang family, Zhuge family and Shangguan family who received the news also arrived at Nangong family one after another.


    In order to see the situation, they almost all stepped on the roof in the air, quickly came to the roof near the Ouyang family, watching the fight in mid air between muyue and other people and Shangguan family.


    Zhuge Yan wiped the sweat on her face and gasped for breath. She stared at the Nangong family and exclaimed in disbelief, "Damn, it''s true! Fighting so crazy? Still fighting? "


    "It''s not a winner yet?" Zhugejin also showed a look of shock on his face. He didn''t expect that, muyue, they haven''t won yet.


    They glanced at the battlefield and found that only muyue and other seven people fought against the Shangguan family. The others didn''t fight. Let alone the Nangong family, they stood outside and watched the battle one by one, and there was no sign of fighting.


    "This is the people of Shangguan family who beat muyue and them?" Even the master of Zhuge''s family was shocked, almost staring out.


    They all listened to their subordinates'' reports, but they didn''t know that for such a long time, the Nangong family had never done anything.


    Now, they can see that no one else took part in this battle. Only muyue and Xiao Junyan were fighting.


    What does that mean? It represents the fighting capacity of seven of them.


    Especially muyue and xiaojunyan two people''s strong fighting capacity, which let them these home owners are have to admire.


    Muyue, how much ability and skill do they have? They have been fighting with the supreme elders of the Shangguan family for so long.


    "They are all the supreme elders of Shangguan family!" Zhuge Yan subconsciously grasped Zhuge Jin''s arm and said in shock.


    Zhugejin doesn''t seem to feel zhugeyan''s action, but also looks at the fighting situation of muyue and others, and inhales repeatedly.


    "Muyue, this is a man''s fight, three later periods of refining the void and combining the Tao, and one middle period of refining the void and combining the Tao? Isn''t that amazing? " Zhugejin also exclaimed.


    For him, even let him and almost the same level of Shangguan even fight so hard, but also directly defeated.


    Now changed to Mu Yue, but was a person to fight three same level, add a slightly weak level.


    "Yes Zhuge Yan also nodded in agreement. Her face turned red because of excitement, and she glared, "idol! Idol! The real idol! It''s amazing! It''s so abnormal, brother. You are really weak compared with muyue, aren''t you


    Yes, it''s really weak. A simple Shangguan can''t even defeat him. He was beaten so miserably.


    Compared with muyue now, it''s a heaven and an earth. It can''t be compared!


    "Alas Zhugejin also nodded hard, and her heart was filled with emotion. She was very depressed. This is the gap!


    Muyue, a small woman, is even more powerful and abnormal than him.


    How on earth did she do it?


    Or do you mean that people in the secular world are abnormal?


    Because in addition to Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan are also like this, fighting alone with several people of the same level.

 Chapter 4017

    Ouyang family master came to Zhuge family master''s side, looking at muyue and others'' eyes are also shocked look.


    "Brother Zhuge, what do you think?" Ouyang asked Zhuge, and his shock was beyond description.


    The master of Zhuge''s family had the same idea and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s impossible for our ancient martial arts world to turn over!"


    Yes, there are strong and abnormal people like muyue and Xiao Junyan. It''s impossible for their ancient martial arts circles to do anything against them.


    I really don''t know how people in the secular world do it and why they have such powerful skills and abilities.


    It seems that before they did not care about these, now see moyue they just found the key.


    Yes, although they have won the competition before, they all think highly of themselves, and they have been filled with the joy of their victory over the secular world, so they don''t care about others at all.


    Even if the people in the secular world can skip the challenge, even if they can easily win at the same level, they don''t care. What they only care about is that in the end, they win the game, as long as they win.


    But now looking at the battle of moyue and others, they seem to think of these, but it''s too late.


    They want to find out why people in the secular world are different. If they don''t, they can''t defeat people in the secular world.


    It''s just that if they want to understand, they''ll have to be born.


    "It seems that this time the Shangguan family will suffer a certain loss!" Ouyang''s master looked in one direction, at several black spots flying from afar.


    Zhuge''s master was the same as Ouyang''s master. Looking at that direction, he had the same idea.


    Look at the fighting power of muyue. It''s the supreme elder of Nangong family who hasn''t passed the pass yet. If the people of Nangong family pass the pass, it''s estimated that the Shangguan family will have to bow their heads and admit their advice.


    The master of Zhuge family laughed twice, "yes! The people of Shangguan''s family are really miserable by Nangong wanting! Fortunately! Fortunately


    "Yes Ouyang''s master, Wen Yan, also said with a sigh of relief, "it''s estimated that the slut thinks that we two don''t have a chance, so he will fight shangguanxiang."


    Zhuge''s master also nodded his head with deep approval, "Nangong family is also unlucky, but they are a blessing in disguise. They have got such a abnormal younger generation!"


    It''s absolutely false to say you don''t envy or hate.


    Zhuge and Ouyang are just looking at muyue and the elder of Shangguan family.


    Until the Shangguan family came.


    The old master of Shangguan came with Shangguan Xiang and some other elders. When he saw the situation of Nangong family, his eyes almost glared out.


    For a moment, they forgot to stop the fight and gave up the fight.


    "How can it be!"


    When they saw muyue, they were able to fight against several supreme elders of their Shangguan family alone. Up to now, there was no sign of injury.


    Of course, they don''t think that before they come here, there are other people to help them deal with the supreme elders of the Shangguan family.


    They just stare at their fight, but they don''t notice others looking at them. They are curious about their attitude and guess what they will do.

 Chapter 4018

    The master of Zhuge family looked at the people of Shangguan family and said with a kind of playful tone on his face, "ha ha, the people of Shangguan family may have been hit hard!"


    The head of Ouyang''s family also nodded with deep approval. A smile of playfulness and schadenfreude appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes! I guess I forgot to help their family now! "


    "Well!" Zhuge''s master nodded and looked at their shocked appearance. They all forgot what they had done, and they already laughed.


    Ouyang Tianyu shook his head helplessly, looked at Zhuge Jin and said, "how about it?"


    Zhugejin gave a wry smile, "ha ha, what else? Of course, we admit defeat. No matter who it is, we can''t match it! "


    "Yes! Even without Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, and ye Tianming, we can''t compare. This time in the secular world, if we rank according to the combat effectiveness, the top three won''t be our ancient martial arts world! " Ouyang Tianyu also nodded and sighed.


    Although Ye Tianming''s cultivation was in the early stage of practicing Xu He Dao, he could see that even Zhuge Jin could not defeat Ye Tianming.


    In that case, Zhuge Jin and Shangguan couldn''t even compare with him.


    I didn''t see ye Tianming''s Leaping LianZhan in the early stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, and there were one or two in the middle stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, which was absolutely against heaven.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate the secular world any more!" Zhugejin sighed and said with regret.


    Ouyang Tianyu''s eyes flashed with light and said, "it seems that we need to go away from the secular world!"


    "Yes, yes!" Looking at Zhuge Yan with adoration on her face, she immediately danced excitedly, patted her hands and cried.


    Zhugejin turned her head and glared at zhugeyan, "you should practice well at home!"


    Zhuge Yan, who was reprimanded, wrongly tooted her mouth and complained, "brother, you know how to bully me! You can all go. Why can''t I! What''s more, muyue and others can be so abnormal in the secular world. Why do I have to be in the ancient martial arts world? I''m going to die in the secular world. Maybe I can break through the secular world faster and have more skills when I die! "


    This words a fight back, let Zhuge Jin all speechless, can only turn a head not to see Zhuge Yan, lightly sighed a.


    Ouyang Tianyu also laughed and looked at muyue, "let''s have a look first. Let''s see how to solve the problem this time!"


    Zhugejin squints at muyue and looks at her fighting. The more he looks at her, the more he awes her and can''t resist.


    Muyue and others, who are fighting with the elder Shangguan, also find their arrival.


    When muyue saw shangguanxiang coming, he snorted. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he jumped up and flew to the higher air. He turned over and attacked with the sword tip down.


    The elders of the Shangguan family around muyue looked up at her and jumped up one after another to attack her.


    "Ping Ping Ping!" Weapons intersect, making a clear sound.


    "Brush, brush!"


    The weapon instantly cut the elder''s arm and spattered blood.


    The elder face, who was hurt by the sword, was hurt by muyue. Suddenly, his face became very ugly, and his body quickly regressed.


    However, muyue is to take advantage of the victory pursuit, directly find out the refining virtual road middle of the elder attack and go.


    The long sword in muyue''s hand drew a cold light, followed by the scream of the supreme elder.

 Chapter 4019

    Everyone can see that the elder of Lian Xu He Dao, who was attacked by Mu Yue, had a little bit of blood on his body. The blood instantly dyed his clothes red.


    "How could that be?" In the middle period of Lian Xu He Dao, the elder''s face was still shocked and unbelievable.


    He never thought that he would be seriously injured by a 20-year-old yellow haired girl.


    If it wasn''t for the severe pain from the wound on his body, he would think he was dreaming. After all, such a thing is too hard for him to accept.


    Muyue looks at the elder who is seriously injured by himself. He smiles confidently at the corner of his mouth. He turns around in the air and kicks his foot at the elder''s chest.


    All they saw was that the supreme elder flew out like a shell and hit the ground hard.


    The other elders who besieged muyue were shocked when they saw the elder who was kicked out.


    "Good!"


    It''s just that some people are very excited. This is the Nangong family.


    The Nangong family, whether they were the guards or the elders of the Nangong family, were all excited, clenching their fists and shouting.


    "Young lady, you are very good!"


    "It''s worthy of being a little girl. She''s our idol!"


    "Idols, idols!"


    "Thanks to these old people of Shangguan family, young lady is very powerful!"


    All the people are excited, clenching their fists and waving, all cheering for muyue.


    They just feel that the Nangong family is going to be proud.


    Look at muyue''s young age has defeated the elder of Shangguan''s family. He really gives them a lot of faces.


    Looking at the elder who was kicked out by muyue, the old master of Shangguan''s family suddenly felt a thump and recovered from the shock.


    "Stop it Seeing this posture, Shangguan''s family members knew that if they continued to fight, they would lose their face and immediately stopped.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and drank, "noisy!"


    "Go away!" Mu Haixuan is also dissatisfied with the jump out of a word, disdainful glance Shangguan old home owner.


    Of course, they know who the speaker is, but even if they know, they haven''t played enough!


    He said stop and stop? impossible!


    Mu Yue heard the words of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, looking at the remaining three elders of the late stage of Lian Xu He Dao.


    "That''s right. It''s our bet. Can others intervene?" Muyue sneered and said sarcastically, "who''s going to step in, other people in Nangong family are going to step in too!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Nangong''s old master also agreed and said, turning his head to stare at Shangguan''s old master, "that''s right. Shangguan''s family dares to challenge our Nangong family so arrogantly, so our Nangong family will never sit back and ignore it!"


    When Shangguan''s Old Master heard Nangong''s words, his face became very ugly. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, I know it''s our Shangguan family''s fault this time. I''ve heard what they''ve done, and I''m in a hurry!" The head of Shangguan''s hometown hugs the head of Nangong''s hometown and says apologetically.


    Shangguan''s old master is Shangguan Xiang''s father, and his seniority is actually the same as Nangong Lin''s, so he can only be regarded as a younger generation in front of Nangong''s old master.

 Chapter 4020

    Nangong''s old master snorted coldly and glared at Shangguan''s old master. "You came out last night. Don''t say you really don''t know what they''re doing. Since they''re here today, you can''t leave Nangong''s family so easily!"


    Shangguan''s old master, who had been exposed, turned red and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to refute.


    "Get out of the way and wait until we teach these guys a lesson!" Nangong old master said without face.


    The old master of Shangguan heard what the old master of Nangong said and looked at the elders of his family. He was very worried and speechless.


    He doesn''t know what to do now to save it all.


    He doubted that he had done something wrong. He should not let the elders bump into the south wall. Now he might have bumped into the south wall and belched.


    Shangguanxiang was also worried and worried. He said to Nangong''s old master, "old master, I know this is our fault. We didn''t stop them. We just hope that old master can show mercy!"


    He also only hopes that they can show mercy and not kill people, otherwise, their Shangguan family will be removed from the four families.


    Mu Yue glanced at the visitors of Shangguan family, flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes, turned and continued to attack the elder of Shangguan family.


    Although the remaining three elders were all in the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism, they all felt chilly when they saw muyue kicking their companions seriously.


    When the head of Shangguan''s hometown called to stop, they stopped, hoping that they would not fight any more.


    But didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly a little face all don''t give them, is to attack and come toward them again.


    "Shua!"


    Mu Yue waved his long sword and flashed the light of the sword. The elder of Shangguan family was in a hurry to resist, and his body was also in a panic.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Haixuan are very satisfied with the situation on Mu Yue''s side and nod their heads. They are also the elders of their Shangguan family. They are merciless and directly leave clear scars on many elders.


    Looking at the situation, Nangong two elders wiped a cold sweat on their forehead and sighed, "it seems that the house owners won''t have any problems, but it''s not easy to solve!"


    Now, they really don''t know what to do. Should they stop it? Or should it not be stopped?


    "We have to deal with the rest!" Nangong Yangchen sighed helplessly and said to Nangong two elders.


    Even his grandfather didn''t know how to do it, so he didn''t know how to do it.


    Anyway, both the owner and the old owner participated in this matter, and they can''t stop it.


    Moreover, the situation seems to be good for them, and it also established the status of Nangong family in the ancient martial arts.


    Who let muyue be a member of their Nangong family?


    They don''t want to be any more. Like other people, they are looking forward to the result of the next battle.


    However, looking at this situation, they are also the same as other Nangong family members. They all think that muyue will win.


    Even those elders who used to despise moyue as Nangong Yuehua and the secular world changed their attitude and began to cheer for moyue.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the strong are respected. Even these people are no exception.


    They are completely awed by their powerful ability.

 Chapter 4021

    In the expectation of the public, Mu Yue seriously injured a middle-term elder of lianxu Hedao, and then cut another later elder of lianxu Hedao.


    The elder''s arm was bleeding, his body was trembling, his body was back, and he didn''t want to fight with muyue.


    He only felt that he would lose miserably against the little girl in front of him.


    Muyue watched the elder step back and didn''t want to fight with her. Naturally, she was happy to see the success, and directly faced the two remaining elders who were in the later stage of refining the emptiness and Taoism.


    All of a sudden reduced two assist Mu Yue to start, more relaxed and fast.


    Where Jianguang went, there was blood everywhere. Although the two elders escaped quickly, they were not seriously injured, but they were also injured.


    Three mu Yue on the Lian Xu He road late Taishang elders, are scolded, "Damn, how can she be so powerful!"


    They didn''t expect that muyue''s skill was so powerful. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Is this a twenty-year-old yellow haired girl? Are you sure it''s not the old witch with the young skin?


    "Now that I''m old, I should stay at home and die. Why come out and hang out?" Mu Yue raised the sword in his hand, across his chest, glanced at the blood on the sword, and gently swung the sword.


    The blood on the long sword is instantly thrown clean by muyue.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The people of Nangong family looked at this posture and heard muyue''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    These are the supreme elders in the family. Even if other families saw them, they had to bow down.


    Now to see that they are so embarrassed and ridiculed by muyue, how can they not be happy?


    This is definitely in the face of the Shangguan family of chiguoguo.


    That is to say, "when you are old, you have to come out and suffer some crimes. It''s better to live in your old age and continue to be their supreme elder for several years, or even more than ten years!"


    The three elders of Shangguan family heard the laughter below, and their faces became very ugly. They glared at muyue fiercely.


    At this moment, they really want to be in front of the face with a smile muyue to eat alive.


    However, I found that I didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Muyue looked at them sarcastically, "since you''re here, you can''t go back to Shangguan''s family like this. You have to leave something for your long memory. You''re just an old guy with half of your body in the tomb. Don''t think that the elder can threaten me. It''s useless to me!"


    The voice falls, Mu Yue stretches to a flash, is to attack and go toward one of the supreme elders.


    These people have no direct hatred with her, but since they want to support others, they can''t blame her.


    She left some things on them to warn them. Don''t provoke her in the future, otherwise, she won''t be lenient again.


    As a descendant of Xuanyi, she naturally knows the cause and effect cycle. Her cause and effect with them is not deep, so it''s OK to hurt them seriously.


    Unlike the elder who came to kill her before, that''s the result he deserves. It''s only because he has done more evil things before.


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s bounty! The author will try to finish the content of ancient martial arts as soon as possible to achieve a happy ending!

 Chapter 4022

    Muyue easily injured the four elders around her on the ground. As long as she didn''t help them, it was estimated that they would have to recover. Because of their age, they didn''t have a year to recover.


    For the extent of his start, muyue very clear, since they dare to come, will pay the price, even if not the cost of life, but, suffer some pain or want.


    Give them a profound lesson, sometimes, or can''t casually give people support, since they have a foot in the coffin, obediently at home to enjoy the last period of time, what do you want to do?


    "Bang bang!"


    As muyue solves the problem of fighting with his elder, other people like muhaixuan and Xiao Junyan are seriously injured and shot down on the ground.


    One by one, the old people with gorgeous hair, one by one, are covering their chest, or covering their injuries, crying bitterly on the ground.


    Xiao Junyan flashed to the front of Mu Yue, eyes gentle concern asked, "is there any injury?"


    Mu Yue smiled and said confidently, "do you think they can hurt me?"


    In order to be able to come to this ancient martial arts world, she didn''t have to worry about Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan. She suffered a lot when she was in the secular world.


    Every day, they will fight with Xiao Junyan or mu Haixuan, and they are reluctant and distressed.


    Therefore, in the face of the elders of the Shangguan family, they are so confident.


    Looking at the appearance of a group of senior officials and elders of Shangguan family at this time, they all lay on the ground.


    As soon as they saw that the battle was over, they ran in with a group of people and looked at their Shangguan family with worried frowns.


    Zhuge and Ouyang came in with them. They looked at the Shangguan family lying on the ground and took a breath in their heart.


    They have been watching muyue''s fight since they came here. They have not seen other people join in the fight.


    This also makes them very sure of the strength of muyue and others, not that they can deal with casually.


    Zhuge and Ouyang looked at each other, but they had no choice but to smile bitterly, but they didn''t say anything. They seemed to be thinking about what to do next.


    Han Tao laughs, walks to Mu Yue''s side and says with a smile, "it''s really cool to fight today! Yue''er, you are more and more powerful! Powerful, ha ha, my apprentice''s daughter-in-law! The smelly boy has finally done something to my satisfaction


    After listening to this, Mu Yue could not laugh or cry. What did the old man say.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Han Tao and frowned slightly, but he didn''t return to Han Tao for anything. Instead, he turned to see the Shangguan family on the ground and asked Mu Yue, "what do you want to do with them?"


    These people even come to besiege the Nangong family, insult muyue and make her kowtow and apologize. He will never let them do anything to hurt muyue.


    Although very want to kill them, but still want to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue light glanced at those who fell on the ground in pain and wail of Shangguan family, turned to see Shangguan Xiang and others.


    "Now that they''re here, it''s going to cost them something!" Muyue tone cold, line of sight is always looking at the Shangguan family.

 Chapter 4023

    Shangguan''s old master looks at Mu Yue with great regret. If Shangguan Xiang married Nangong Yuehua, maybe this girl would be his granddaughter.


    Such a beautiful, gifted and abnormal little girl is his granddaughter, and also the pride of their Shangguan family.


    Just, suddenly to up Mu Yue that icy eyes, hear her words again, the heart is very empty, kidney all have a little empty.


    Shangguan''s old master showed an embarrassed smile and said to muyue, "girl, are you Yuehua''s daughter?"


    Muyue raised his head and looked at Shangguan''s old master. His voice was cold, "who are you?"


    She hasn''t met this old man, but it seems that he is similar to shangguanxiang. She should be related to him by blood.


    And even if she knew, she would ask.


    Shangguan''s home owner introduced himself with a smile, "your mother grew up with me. When she was a child, she often asked me for sugar."


    "Oh Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, the old man did not say who he was, but first said her mother.


    Do you think that if you have a good relationship with your mother, you can let her release these Shangguan family members?


    you must be dreaming!


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the old master of Shangguan, put muyue in his arms, bowed his head to her and said, "this is the Laozi of Shangguan Xiang!"


    "Oh, no wonder!" Mu Yue listened, instantly suddenly nodded, "it''s the old master of Shangguan. I can really watch my mother grow up. After all, I''m the same generation as my grandfather!"


    Shangguan''s old master laughs and hears that muyue is Nangong Linfeng''s grandfather. He also confirms that the knot between muyue and Nangong family should have been lifted.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect that your talent was even more powerful than your mother''s talent!" Shangguan''s old master said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue also looked at Shangguan''s old master with a smile. His eyes were shining, "ha ha, yes, so do you regret that you didn''t let my mother marry your son?"


    The smile on the head of Shangguan''s hometown was stiff.


    The others couldn''t help laughing, but they soon found that they couldn''t laugh. They quickly covered their mouths and didn''t dare to laugh.


    However, their shrugged shoulders prove that they are all holding a smile.


    Nangong old master saw Shangguan old master was said by muyue, he was not afraid to smile out, "sure, so many people in Shangguan family, as well as the elders of Taishang elder level were defeated by my girl!"


    As soon as these words came out, some people who wanted to laugh couldn''t laugh any more. They all looked at them with strange eyes.


    The smile on Shangguan''s face became more stiff when he heard Nangong''s words.


    He wanted to be angry, but, in the face of the situation, he did not send out, how to do!


    These people put too much pressure on him. These people have already subdued so many supreme elders of Shangguan family. What else can he say.


    This time he tried the water, he could only say that he brought disaster to the Shangguan family.


    Now it''s too late for him to regret.


    Seeing his father''s red face, shangguanxiang quickly stood up and said to Nangong''s old master, "shangguanxiang, I''ve seen Nangong''s old master!"

 Chapter 4024

    Looking at Shangguan Xiang, the Nangong master nodded, "Hmm! Are you here to trouble our Nangong family? If so, I don''t mind exercising again! "


    These guys dare to challenge their Nangong family. Do you really think they are so easy to bully?


    Shangguanxiang quickly said, "no, Nangong''s old master, we didn''t come here for this. My father and I originally prohibited the Taishang elders to come here, but they didn''t follow our orders and came here without authorization. We came here in a hurry when we heard about this!"


    "Oh, are you going to help them deal with us, or are you in charge of collecting corpses?" Nangong old master asked in a playful tone.


    That''s right. The first sentence belongs to behind the horse, but how can they listen to it so badly?


    Do the Nangong family really want to kill the Shangguan family?


    If you kill them, the feud between Nangong family and Shangguan family can''t be solved.


    Shangguanxiang knew that his father had better not talk at this time, so he said, "of course, we are not here to deal with the old master. We just hope to persuade them to go back. Harmony is precious!"


    "Ha ha ha..." the old master of Nangong looked at Shangguan Xiang with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    But this is also listen to Shangguan Xiang face stiff, constantly changing.


    Shangguanxiang gritted his teeth and asked the Nangong old master, "old master, they have been punished. Can we take them away?"


    Nangong''s old master suddenly changed his unidentified smile into a sneer, "you old guys of Shangguan family come to our Nangong family to fight and kill. Do you think this matter can be solved so easily?"


    Shangguanxiang heard Nangong''s words and frowned tightly. "What does Nangong mean?"


    He can''t figure out what the Nangong family is going to do, so he has to find out first.


    "This is not my has the final say, you ask Mu Yue, my old man is listening to her!" Nangong''s old master looks at xiangmuyue with pride. His eyes are full of strong satisfaction. This is his great grandson. He is so different and gifted.


    Shangguan Xiang is stunned when he hears the words. He turns his head and looks at muyue who is held in his arms by Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue was looked at by Shangguan Xiang''s eyes, and said with a smile, "Shangguan''s master, how do you do this thing? Do you think that if you come to trouble me and the Nangong family and we beat them, you just want to say an apology and make this matter a big one and a small one with peace as your priority? "


    In the face of Mu Yue''s sharp teeth, Shangguan Xiang only feels that he has lived in vain for so many years.


    "If you think that''s OK, I''ll take my people to your Shangguan family and kill a few people by the way. At that time, I''ll say I''m sorry. For the sake of the peace of the ancient martial arts, don''t worry about it, OK?" Mu Yue''s mouth raised a funny smile and asked Shangguan Xiang.


    Does this matter mean that the end can be finished?


    If it wasn''t for their high accomplishments, they would have been in different places for a long time. Now they are just talking up and down, and they will be finished?


    impossible!

 Chapter 4025

    Shangguanxiang is very helpless, can only ask muyue, "then how do you want to do?"


    He knows that this matter is not so easy to solve, can only solve the problem.


    Muyue thought about it, glanced at the people who wrote Shangguan family on the ground, and asked with a smile, "I said at the beginning that you would hand over the people who had chased my parents. I don''t know when you will hand them over!"


    She didn''t know if all those people had come this time, so she still wanted to ask shangguanxiang.


    Shangguan Xiang''s face became stiff, and he seemed to understand the meaning of muyue''s words.


    In fact, he didn''t know if all the people who went to kill mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua had come.


    If he comes, is he going to give them all to muyue?


    Moreover, there are also many elders of their Shangguan family! This is not so easy to solve!


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Xiang asked Mu Yue, "I can give them to you, but I still hope you can give the elder of our Shangguan family back to our Shangguan family!"


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately laughed, Jiao body lean in Xiao Junyan''s arms, smile to flower branch disorderly tremble.


    Everyone is muddled by muyue''s action. What''s the matter?


    "I remember that those people were put forward by me before you came to Shangguan family. The condition is to detoxify Shangguan company and let the rest of your Shangguan family go!" Mu Yue slightly raised chin, the tone arrogantly said, "you should not think that I''m joking now, or it''s impossible to do it?"


    At first, they felt that she had no ability. What they said before was just exaggeration and threat.


    But now, since they saw muyue, the seven of them have solved so many supreme elders and elders in Shangguan family. How can they still feel that she is lying, let alone that she is too arrogant.


    The people of Zhuge family and Ouyang family all turned to look at the people of Shangguan family, and he sighed in his heart.


    At first, they also felt that what muyue said was too arrogant, but now, it''s not, it''s someone else''s strength.


    Zhuge and Ouyang are laughing in their hearts. "Ha ha, if you want to threaten others with your family, it''s probably hard."


    It''s also true that the Nangong family and Kunlun sect behind muyue have not all come out. Just a few people of muyue have solved so many people. The rest of them are not enough to clean up. How can they threaten others? Isn''t that death?


    Shangguan Xiang can''t say at this time that he will change the detoxification of Shangguan Lian. He will change the elder, because the elder is still coming with him.


    Besides, he didn''t think that muyue would use Shangguan company to replace so many Taishang elders in Shangguan family. It''s not worth it. Unless Shangguan company is the head of the family, it''s impossible.


    Think of here, shangguanxiang is very depressed and sad, he already did not know how to answer muyue''s words, choice dilemma.


    "Well, Miss mu, what do you want to do to release these supreme elders?" Shangguanxiang can only ask.


    He has no qualification to negotiate, and there is nothing to exchange with muyue.


    Muyue looked at shangguanxiang, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "of course, it''s very simple, since they''re here, even if they''re my prisoners, take out some precious natural resources and land treasures, and exchange them!"

 Chapter 4026

    Muyue is not too embarrassed shangguanxiang, because he did not really hurt her from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, there was Nangong Yuehua who was sorry for him. After all, it was his mother who moved her heart first. This is an indisputable fact.


    So at this time, she just gave him a little face. She didn''t have to torture them, but it was not so easy to go back. She had to return some good things.


    She knows that there are many good natural resources and local treasures in this ancient martial arts world. It is estimated that there are ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum for hundreds of years.


    If you trade those supreme elders for those things, it might be worth a little.


    Shangguan Xiang and other Shangguan family members are secretly relieved to hear muyue''s words. At least this request can be agreed.


    After thinking about it, shangguanxiang asked, "what are the requirements?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, it''s worth replacing a supreme elder with a ginseng of hundreds or thousands of years! If not, as long as the equivalent can, I don''t care! "


    It doesn''t matter, but it almost didn''t let the popularity of those Shangguan families give out a mouthful of old blood.


    It doesn''t matter, Ma Dan. It''s blackmail, OK?


    The muscle on Shangguan''s old master''s face is also convulsing fiercely, still some uncertain asked muyue, "girl, are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Muyue nodded and looked at Shangguan''s old master with a smile. "I think you old guys have some private things. You have such a high position in the family that you must have these things. So, I just want to be a little bit, right? This is equivalent to taking money to buy life. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Now it is! Don''t you want to die? "


    Those elders on the ground were very ugly. They blushed and glared at muyue. They didn''t know whether it was because of the pain or anger.


    Han Tao listened, nodded with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not expensive at all, it''s very cost-effective!"


    Nangong''s old master also stood up and said with a smile, "Shangguan family boys, you have heard my great granddaughter''s request. It''s better than killing them. It just costs some resources. If you don''t want to take it out, let them take it out by themselves. They must have a lot of inventory!"


    As a senior figure of the four families, he is still very clear about the situation of these people.


    In addition to some selfish people, even if they die, they have to eat some natural resources and land treasures to keep them alive for a few days or months. Others feel that they can''t do it. They will leave their collections to their younger generation, or they will give their younger generation good talents.


    So, they want to say no, I''m sorry, he can''t help them, just do as he should.


    The muscle on Shangguan''s old master''s face twitched fiercely again, and he looked at the elders. "Naturally, this request is OK, but let them go back and get it by themselves?"


    Muyue nodded, took out a bottle of Dan and handed it to the Nangong master, "grandma, this poison is for you, let them all eat it!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, everyone''s face changed.


    Especially the people of Shangguan family, the elder of Taishang, who was relatively weak, immediately scolded, "you don''t keep your promise!"


    ********


    As for the type of the next book, you can choose from the comments at the top of the list. We are all voting enthusiastically!


    There''s no sound! Just move your fingers!

 Chapter 4027

    Mu Yue sneered at the elder Taishang and some other old people who wanted to stop talking. "I''m not breaking my promise. I''m afraid you don''t keep your promise. Since you want to go back and prepare something to buy your life, I can let you go back, but you have to take the poison first, and then take the thing to buy your life to exchange for antidote. It''s so simple!"


    She''s not stupid enough to put these old guys back. Who knows if they won''t come out after they go back, and then they don''t give him anything and let her pay for it. That''s not good.


    Hearing muyue''s explanation, the faces of Shangguan''s family are black, especially the elders who are going to be poisoned.


    In fact, they have such an idea in their heart. They think that as long as they go back to Shangguan family, what can muyue do with them?


    If Mu Yue wants to ask for something from the door, the whole Shangguan family can work together to deal with her.


    However, they didn''t expect that muyue''s defensive heart was so high that they ate the poison before they left, and exchanged those things for the antidote.


    However, there are still some doubts in their hearts. Can they solve this poison?


    At this time, Mu Yue said calmly, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I gave this poison to the people of Shangguan family, the elder who was going to kill me before. If you think you can detoxify, I won''t stop you. It''s just that you''re lucky. All the gratitude and resentment can disappear, but if you don''t change the antidote, Ha ha, you can also go to see the situation of the supreme elder at this time! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, those who have seen also lie in the upper official family howl the elder, the body can''t help but mercilessly tremble.


    They are all very aware of the virulence of the poison, and they also know that the poison they have not yet developed.


    Muyue looked at the elder with a smile, turned around and said with a smile, "well, what I should say has already been said. What kind of future do you want? It''s up to you


    Nangong''s master said with a big smile, "don''t worry, my grandfather will do it for you. No one wants to eat less!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "those who chased my parents have registered, if less than a few, I''ll look for it at that time! But here are some people who chased and killed my parents in those years. I won''t give the antidote! If some supreme elders are willing to contribute the antidote, it''s their luck, and I won''t stop them! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, immediately those elders who also want to change the antidote through those things, their faces are all changed, staring at Mu Yue.


    They think they can also exchange for antidote, but now muyue says not to give them, which makes them feel the coming of death.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to bed first!" Mu Yue pretends to be very tired and yawns. He hugs Xiao Junyan and says.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue and nodded, "OK, I''ll accompany you back to rest!"


    He doesn''t want to see them either. Anyway, the matter has been solved, and then it will be handed over to other people. There''s no need for them to keep watching.


    All the people just looked at Xiao Junyan with complicated eyes, hugged Mu Yue and left everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 4028

    Nangong''s old master didn''t give the Shangguan family any presence, and gave everyone the poison given by muyue.


    After feeding the poison, the Nangong master waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, you can take them away!"


    The people of Shangguan''s family took a subconscious look at Shangguan''s hometown and Shangguan Xiang.


    "Take them back!" The head of Shangguan''s hometown glanced at the old guys and waved.


    Thinking of their coming, they are so embarrassed to be carried back. It''s really a shame for their Shangguan family.


    It is estimated that they have lost all their faces in the world of ancient martial arts.


    It seems that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They are old and can no longer look at the young people in front of them.


    "Yes


    The guardians of Shangguan family are all holding their fists to carry back the people of their family.


    Because there are many people on the ground, but there are few guards, so some elders can only come forward to help and take some supreme elders back.


    Looking at the Shangguan family''s people gradually reduced, the whole venue is a lot of empty.


    Zhuge and Ouyang looked at each other. They thought that they should make friends with muyue.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves!" The head of Ouyang''s family laughed and said, "congratulations on Nangong''s excellent younger generation!"


    Muyue''s outstanding, no matter who is envious, but they can only do nothing.


    They are very proud and proud of Nangong.


    "Ha ha ha, fortunately, the girl is still small!" Nangong old master touched his beard and said with a smile.


    The master of Zhuge family said with a smile, "small is small, but her achievements are getting better and better."


    "That''s nature!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said triumphantly, "Xiao yue''er is the best in the world!"


    People want to slap mu Haixuan''s boastful words.


    They are envious and jealous of this words.


    "It''s also the pride of our Kunlun school!" Han Tao is also de SE''s boast.


    Mu Haixuan listened, his face slightly black, discontented and said, "what''s the relationship between Guan Kunlun sect! Xiao yue''er is my daughter


    Han Tao snorted and naturally said, "the apprentice muyue married is our daughter-in-law of Kunlun sect!"


    "That smelly boy hasn''t held a wedding with Xiao yue''er, not yet!" Mu Haixuan gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    Han Tao turned his lips and retorted, "it seems that you didn''t have a wedding with Nangong Yuehua. Isn''t Nangong Yuehua also your wife?"


    Mu Haixuan smell speech, immediately face again black circle, unexpectedly speechless.


    At that time, he and Nangong Yuehua eloped. There was only two people''s wedding in the mountain forest, which was unknown to others.


    However, he didn''t think that wedding was a real wedding.


    He has always vowed to let everyone attend his wedding with Nangong Yuehua and let them know that Nangong Yuehua is his wife and that they are the real talented women.


    Seeing mu Haixuan''s black face, Han Tao laughed and joked, "before you speak, let''s do your wedding first!"


    "Hum, it will be done soon!" Mu Haixuan snorted. He thought to himself that he should do one.


    He wants everyone to know that Nangong Yuehua is his wife.

 Chapter 4029

    For what happened outside, muyue didn''t know. When he went back to his yard, he saw Nangong Yuehua playing with xiaobaozi.


    Seeing the arrival of muyue, xiaobaozi immediately opened his arm happily, ran to her face, hugged her calf and raised his face, "Mom..."


    Muyue smile a small bun to his arms, said with a smile, "small bun, have you obediently listen to grandma''s words?"


    "Good boy!" Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point of their own small head.


    Mu Yue gently touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun and said, "well, it''s worthy of being mother''s baby!"


    Xiaobaozi rubbed happily in muyue''s arms.


    Seeing their arrival, Nangong Yuehua thought of what she had just heard outside and asked, "how about it? Is there anything wrong? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    I heard the fighting outside just now. Originally, she wanted to go out, but she was worried that she was going out. Who would take care of the steamed stuffed buns?


    So, for the safety of xiaobaozi, she restrained her worry and anxiety and didn''t go out.


    Now see Mu Yue they come back, is immediately ask them.


    Mu Yue comforted Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, things have been dealt with, we are all OK!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yue smiles, "Mom, this is Nangong family. Shangguan family doesn''t dare to mess around. Even if there''s something wrong, Nangong family will never stand by!"


    "Well! So it is Nangong Yuehua nodded her head in agreement.


    After all, this is the Nangong family. If the Shangguan family wants to fight, the Nangong family will never let them fight here.


    Nangong Yuehua asked again, "what about your father?"


    "Dad is dealing with the aftermath!" Mu Yue smiles, and his words are full of arrogance. "Since the Shangguan family has come, they have to pay some price, and they have to pay for what they did more than 20 years ago!"


    Nangong Yuehua listens to this, her body trembles and thinks about what happened in those years. In fact, it''s all the things Nangong wanting did.


    Moreover, she has always felt guilty at shangguanxiang and didn''t want to do too much.


    "Yue''er, what are you going to do about the Shangguan family? Don''t go too far! " Nangong Yuehua asks muyue with concern.


    Muyue to Nangong Yuehua, a smile, "nothing, that year after you and dad''s people, they will die, but, other people, I will not care, you see my punishment?"


    Hearing the arrangement of muyue, Nangong Yuehua nodded at ease, "OK! You did a good job


    "I know, after all, it was Mom that year. You empathize first, don''t fall in love with Dad!" Muyue said jokingly with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua was joked, not angry stare at muyue, but still spoiled said, "you this wench, dare to tease your mother me!"


    Mu Yue, with a smile, touched his nose, "what I said is the truth, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yuehua didn''t talk about it at all, and said, "I won''t talk to you first. You can accompany xiaobaozi. I''ll go out and have a look at your father and them first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and watched Nangong Yuehua leave.

 Chapter 4030

    Muyue and their battle with Shangguan family, the whole ancient martial arts world also almost all know, even the small people of the market also know.


    "Have you heard, have you heard?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re talking about a group of supreme elders of Shangguan family going to Nangong family to settle accounts, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes! This result... Tut tut... Is unbelievable! "


    "Yes! Who would have thought that in this battle, muyue''s seven men subdued a group of supreme elders of Shangguan''s family. No one else in Nangong''s family helped! "


    "No! When I heard the news, I didn''t want to believe it, but that''s the truth


    "I heard that muyue was the supreme elder in the later period of fighting against the four practitioners of Xuhe Taoism!"


    "Not four? Five of them? "


    "Not six?"


    "No matter how many of them are, it''s not just one or two!"


    "Yes! Definitely not one or two, there must be several! Even so many, muyue can still beat them! "


    "I didn''t expect that when I watched the match, I thought that it was difficult for mu Yue to reach the final, but I didn''t expect that she was in the late stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism. It''s so evil and against heaven!"


    "I really don''t know how she practiced, and whether people in the secular world have found any secret of cultivation!"


    "Impossible, isn''t everyone in the secular world very weak?"


    "Hehe, weak? If they are weak, how can they be so powerful! And still beat so many experts


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see this game!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if the Shangguan family will take revenge on Nangong family for losing such a big face this time."


    "I guess it''s impossible. After all, they have been beaten so miserably by muyue, and there are so many supreme elders. The remaining supreme elders won''t have much fighting power. After all, the supreme elders of Nangong family haven''t come out yet!"


    "Yes! The Nangong family''s supreme elders have solved so many problems before they come out. The Shangguan family will definitely not go to trouble again! "


    "Hey, I don''t know how the Shangguan family will solve this problem!"


    All the people talked to each other about the Shangguan family''s challenge to the Nangong family.


    At this time, the Shangguan family was the focus of discussion.


    Some don''t know before want to kill Mu Yue''s elder at this time of appearance, all in succession of went to see one eye.


    Seeing the elder''s appearance, they were immediately flustered and asked the doctor if he could detoxify.


    After the doctors said there was no way to detoxify, the faces of the elders kept changing.


    "Damn it, it''s useless!"


    "What''s the use of Shangguan family supporting you?"


    For the answers of these doctors, the elder was so angry that he beat them to death.


    The doctor couldn''t detoxify them, which made them more anxious and worried. They were afraid that they would be the same as the elder, so they went to find Tiancai and Dibao to give muyue.


    They don''t want to end up like the elder who went to kill muyue. It''s really tragic.


    Listening to his sad cry, they were all flustered and sweating.


    But there are also some selfish elders secretly thinking, is this poison not like this?

 Chapter 4031

    Some people are curious, heard that moyue to the Shangguan family said the requirements, do not know whether the Shangguan family will agree.


    The Shangguan family can''t tell them about this, but it''s not only the Shangguan family, but also other families, especially the Nangong family who are dissatisfied with the Shangguan family.


    This is a chance to hit the official family hard. How could they miss such a good chance.


    Therefore, the Nangong family passed on what they knew.


    This also makes many people wait for the people of Shangguan family to hand in what muyue needs.


    There are several wise and afraid of death of the supreme elder quickly with muyue need things to exchange antidote.


    Seeing the action of the elder of Shangguan family, we all laughed. Unexpectedly, they actually sent things up.


    These are just a few of them, and many others have not come.


    "Ha ha, there are so few people coming here!" Han Tao said with a sneer, "I don''t know if they can bear the poison of Xiao yue''er!"


    Thinking of the poisons he prepared with muyue, he knew very well about Xuanyi''s ability of making and detoxifying poisons.


    If the Shangguan family detoxifies the Taishang elders of their own family, it is impossible for them to rely on muyue''s antidote.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that no one can bear it!" Nangong old master is also laughing tea, looking forward to said.


    Before that, because he wanted to assassinate muyue, now the supreme elder who was taken away by Shangguan''s family just ate muyue''s poison and became so miserable.


    Up to now, the Shangguan family have not been able to get rid of the poison on the old guy. Now the old guy is still crying there every day.


    "Yes, this girl is really more and more capable!" Han Tao said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with this apprentice''s daughter-in-law, and only my ice apprentice is worthy of him!"


    Nangong old master also laughed, "yes, yes! Only Xiao Junyan is worthy of my great great granddaughter. No matter how excellent a disciple he is in the ancient martial arts world, he can''t match him! "


    At the time of the war, Xiao Junyan''s fighting power was not as good as his own. He was only 30 years old.


    Such a young man has made such great achievements. No matter who he is, he feels that such a person is a real lover.


    What''s more, look at Xiao Junyan. Although he is cruel to people, he is very gentle to Mu Yue, which makes him most satisfied.


    "Hum, you are the only one who despises my apprentice so much. If you think he is a member of the secular world, you will feel that he is inferior to you!" Han Tao listened to, is proud Jiao of cold hum a, said sarcastically.


    Nangong''s old master laughed awkwardly, touched his beard and said, "it''s different. It''s different now and then!"


    Han Tao got up with a smile and said, "I''ll give it to you next. I''m going to see my baby grandson!"


    "Don''t go, wait for me, I''m going too!" Nangong old master quickly put down the cup in his hand, stood up and said.


    Nangong Linfeng asked, "how can the Shangguan family change the antidote?"


    "Isn''t there you and ye boy?" Han Tao glanced at Nangong Linfeng and ye Tianming discontentedly and said.


    Ye Tianming turned his lips. Sure enough, he was a laborious man.

 Chapter 4032

    Zhuge''s master and Ouyang''s master went back together, but they both went to another place and packed a box to discuss the matter.


    "What do you think of today?" After a sip of tea, Ouyang asked Zhuge and others.


    Zhuge Yan held the cup excitedly and said with a smile, "how can I see it? Of course, it''s powerful. I''ve never seen such a handsome and powerful person before. Even my brother can''t match muyue. It''s really powerful. I''m worthy of being my idol!"


    Listen to Zhuge Yan''s words, the Ouyang family leader and others all look at each other, but smile and shake their heads.


    Zhugejin directly raised her hand, gave the little girl a brain crack, "I know that there is nonsense!"


    "What''s wrong with me? What I said is true Zhuge Yan snorted coldly and raised her chin triumphantly, "I don''t think you want to admit it, brother! Hehe, do you think muyue is more powerful than you? You are very upset! "


    Seeing Zhuge Jin''s black face, Zhuge Yan is more happy.


    Ouyang Tianyu shook his head helplessly and said to Zhuge''s master, "Uncle Zhuge, I think it''s better for us not to be enemies with the secular world in the future. No matter whether we win or lose this competition, we should take the secular world as the first one!"


    The master of Zhuge nodded and sighed, "Oh, yes, this matter is just like this, and it can''t change the fact that the secular world is powerful!"


    "Just, I don''t know how the secular world trains its disciples. They are more and more powerful. This time, they are even more rebellious!" The master of Ouyang family frowned and guessed, "and he can fight so many people alone. Even I can''t be so brave!"


    Zhuge''s master also nodded in agreement, and his eyes were shining with a bright light, "yes! If we can know how to cultivate the secular world, we can also cultivate it, and our children can be as excellent as they are! "


    Ouyang''s master, hearing the speech, straightened up and approached Zhuge''s master slightly. "Do you mean that we give up this time and listen to the arrangement of the secular world, and then we find an opportunity to get the method of cultivating disciples from the secular world?"


    Zhuge''s master nodded in agreement and said, "well, that''s what I plan to do, too!"


    "I''m afraid that some people in the ancient martial arts world are not willing to accept the domination of the secular world!" Ouyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, so we have to breathe!" Master Zhuge reminded master Ouyang.


    After all, they have always looked down upon the people in the secular world. Even if they won the first place in the competition, they are not willing to.


    So they have to breathe now, and then they will try their best to promote it.


    What''s more, they have seen the power of the secular world and know that it is not suitable to fight them now. They can only compromise first.


    When will they defeat the secular people, get the first place again, and return to freedom.


    "Well!" Ouyang''s master nodded, looked at the crowd and said, "after this thing is over, you can go out and practice. Anyway, you won''t be able to take the next round! Inquire more after you go out! "


    On hearing this, Zhuge Yan immediately asked the Zhuge Master excitedly, "Dad, I''m going out, too?"


    "Whatever you want!" Zhuge''s master took a bad look at this girl.


    *******


    Thanks for the reward from Xiahe! kiss you

 Chapter 4033

    With the passage of time, the effect of the application attack, this effect or muyue control, deliberately give them time, otherwise early attack.


    Originally they were still in doubt, who let the toxicity not attack.


    It''s just that they regretted it until the attack.


    Bursts of sad calls came almost at the same time, echoing over the Shangguan family.


    "Damn it These elders directly rolled on the ground in pain.


    They never thought that it was true, and the pain was not theirs.


    Now I finally understand why the Supreme Council can''t bear the pain.


    And those elders who got the medicine, seeing these elders who haven''t changed the antidote, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They never thought that the poison was so strong.


    "Fortunately! We''ve changed the antidote! " The elder patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Another elder said, "I think I''d better shut up. I don''t want to go out any more, let alone see muyue!"


    "Come on, help me back to the forbidden area!" An elder shivered and asked his younger generation to help him leave and go to the forbidden area to practice.


    Even if he is seriously injured now, he is not willing to go to muyue for revenge. They are really terrible.


    Just as muyue said, half of their bodies were already in the coffin. What else did they come out for?


    Now I''m still suffering from such a serious injury. I don''t know when I can recover!


    They have lost a lot of money and can''t lose any more.


    "Come... Come on, take out the medicine for me. I''m going to give it to Mu Yue!" The elder had already shaken his voice and asked his younger generation to take the prepared things to change the antidote.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but sometimes they would rather believe that it has something to be believable than something to be believable. Things are still ready. That''s why they are so fast now.


    "Come on, come on!"


    One by one, the people of Shangguan family called their younger generation to take them to Nangong family.


    They don''t believe it, and they have to change the antidote immediately. Otherwise, they have to bear it all the time, just like the elder.


    The only ones that can be replaced are the supreme elders. Those who went to kill Nangong Yuehua at the beginning are not qualified to replace them.


    Muyue asked me to change the antidote. If they want to give it to others, it''s up to them.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "Damn, there are so many people coming!"


    "Everyone''s here!"


    Everyone did not expect that the elders of Shangguan family came to Nangong family one after another.


    One by one, they all lined up to ask for the antidote. It was obvious that the guards of Nangong family were all staring and almost fell their chin.


    "Everyone''s here!" Nangong Linfeng listens to the guard''s report with a smile and asks them to go down to arrange.


    Ye Tianming said with a sneer, "there are only a few antidotes. I have to recognize people and see if there are any fake ones in it!"


    He stayed here just to see if there were any people who pretended to be his identity to get the antidote. Those who chased Mu Yue''s parents can''t let go.


    If he missed it, he would not only be devoured by muyue, but also Xiao Junyan.


    ********


    Thank you very much for your reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4034

    After hotly solving the Shangguan family''s affairs, Nangong Linfeng comes to the courtyard where muyue lives with a smile.


    Ye Tianming looks at a pile of treasures in his hand. These are all life-saving drugs!


    "Little sister-in-law, boss, look what we''ve got!" Ye Tianming excitedly shouts to Mu Yue and others.


    Mu Yue looks up at Nangong Linfeng, and they come over with a pile of natural materials and land treasures, with a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    "Yue''er, come and have a look. These are all the things taken by the Shangguan family!" Nangong Linfeng smiles and things pile up.


    "It''s a good thing!" Muyue looked at the things in front of him and checked them. They were all genuine goods, and the quality was also very good.


    Ye Tianming rubbed his hands with a smile and asked Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, what do you think of these things? Do you make up the number? I''m here to record all of them. I''m afraid their things are not good, so I can compare them! "


    Mu Yue waved his hand, "things are pretty good, and they are well preserved. Take everything away. Jun Yan, take everything into the room!"


    Xiao Junyan nods and takes things into the room. He knows that muyue wants to send things to the space later.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at so many good things, some surprised, "so many things, Shangguan family this time out of blood!"


    Mu Yue smiles, hugs Nangong Yuehua''s arm, comforts and says, "Mom, what kind of bleeding can it be? It''s life buying. Money can make ghosts push the mill. They bought a life with money. It''s worth it! It must be a bad thing that their supreme elders are dead! "


    Nangong Linfeng also agreed and nodded, "yue''er is right. Yuehua, don''t worry. This is what Shangguan family should give. It''s compensation for your mother and daughter for more than ten years. You can take it with ease!"


    There were Nangong family among the people who pursued and killed in those years, but they were mainly from Shangguan family, so they should have given them.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Nangong Linfeng, "that... Nangong family, have those people handed it over?"


    Nangong Linfeng smiles awkwardly and explains, "I have already grasped them in the dungeon of Nangong family!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and snorted, "since they dare to do it, they will pay for what they have done and give them the poison!"


    Nangong Linfeng took the medicine bottle and said, "good!"


    Those who have hurt Nangong Yuehua are all from the elder. Therefore, after the elder is arrested, their people are also arrested, except those who are dead.


    It is estimated that they are envious of those who have died. After all, once they die, they will die, but they want to die.


    "Ye Tianming, is there anything missing?" Mu Haixuan asks Ye Tianming with concern.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "of course, there is no omission. They all feel that they have the support of the supreme elder. This is how they understand this matter. So they all come here, and there is no one left. But how can we know? In the end, we are all in one pot!"


    "Good, good! It''s good that the whole pot is served! " After hearing this, mu Haixuan was very excited and happy, and finally got revenge.


    Although this revenge is not his direct revenge, it is also his indirect revenge, which can be regarded as the real revenge.


    After that, he didn''t have to worry.

 Chapter 4035

    After solving the grudge, mu Haixuan only felt that almost everything had been solved, and there was only one left, which was to hold a formal wedding with Nangong Yuehua.


    Let more people come to participate, let them all know that he and Nangong Yuehua are a real couple, a real couple.


    Mu Haixuan took Nangong Yuehua''s hand in both hands, repressed his excitement and said, "Yuehua, the Shangguan family''s affairs have been dealt with. I''m going to get married with you as soon as possible. I want everyone to know that you are my wife!"


    Nangong Yuehua heard mu Haixuan''s words, a Leng, puzzled asked, "we were not married?"


    "That doesn''t count!" Mu Haixuan waved his hand and said, "at that time, we were the only two people who got married. I want all my relatives and friends to come to our wedding and let them watch us get married! Our marriage is aboveboard, not furtive


    For this proposal of Mu Haixuan, Mu Yue also very much agrees.


    It is estimated that few people in the whole capital know about Nangong Yuehua. Therefore, people in the capital must know about it.


    Lest, next time mu Haixuan go out, still don''t know by which paparazzi to shoot, say is what lover and so on.


    After all, it''s not the first time that Mu Yue and mu Haixuan went to the streets. They were used by the people of the Hua family.


    Nangong Yuehua was blushing and shy and said, "this is not good, is it?"


    "What''s wrong with that!" Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and said to Mu Yue, "Yuehua, I think this wedding is very necessary. I think you have to marry twice, one in the ancient martial arts world, and the other in the secular world. Our Nangong family also wants to marry you, let the whole ancient martial arts world know, and let them bless you and mu Haixuan!"


    "Pa" muyue clapped his hands and said, "I agree with you, grandfather. You have to have this. We have to correct my mother''s name. I want all the people in the ancient martial arts world to watch my mother marry my father and let them know that they are the real couple!"


    The people in the ancient martial arts circles are not willing to accept the recognition of Mu Haixuan, so she wants to hold this wedding. Let the people in the ancient martial arts circles have a look and see who dares to stop their wedding.


    If someone dares to stop the wedding, she will definitely want them to look good!


    "This is good!" Nangong old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "that''s it. We have to choose a good day. We''ll do it in a hurry! I''m going to let yuehuafeng get married! "


    Now, they no longer feel that Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan are not compatible.


    Muyue alone is enough for them to be proud. What other people have the right to oppose them?


    This matter also has to be announced to the whole ancient martial arts world, so that they won''t be gossiping over there, saying that no wedding has been held yet. They are not really a couple.


    In this ancient martial arts world, I still attach great importance to fame. Even if Xiao San marries a concubine, there is a certain banquet.


    "Then I''ll go and have it arranged!" Nangong Linfeng also said happily.


    He also wanted to personally send Nangong Yuehua to the sedan chair.


    He used to think about whether he had a chance, but now he has.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Nangong Yuehua looks at Nangong Linfeng with tears in her eyes and says gratefully.


    Nangong Linfeng patted her shoulder with a smile and comforted her, "you are my daughter. Why do you say these words! Just be your bride


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4036

    All the antidotes that should be changed in Shangguan family have been changed. The rest are those who are not qualified to change antidotes. They are all the people who went to kill muyue''s parents in those years.


    After taking the antidote, the elders felt that their pain was gone. They could not control their own pulse. They went to shut up and threatened not to disturb him again, unless he found them or died.


    In many courtyards of the Shangguan family, there were still bursts of sad cries, and people were irritated by eardrum pain.


    As the mother of shangguanlian, Changling knows the elders. They go to muyue for revenge, but they are beaten seriously and fed poison.


    In the end, they spent their treasures to exchange for the antidote, so that they could not bear the pain.


    Changling, who has almost solved the problem, thinks that muyue should come to detoxify her son.


    "Dad, look, can you call muyue to detoxify lian''er?" Changling asked the elder anxiously, hoping that he would come out and beg muyue again.


    The elder nodded, "this matter, I''ll go, I''ll talk to the owner first!"


    Because of the current situation of Shangguan family, Shangguan Xiang ordered that their Shangguan family members could no longer casually go to find muyue''s trouble.


    Although it is to detoxify shangguanlian, we still need to inform shangguanxiang first.


    After hearing the elder''s intention, shangguanxiang asked, "are you sure muyue can detoxify shangguanlian?"


    The elder nodded and said, "although our Shangguan family has a grudge against muyue, I can see her character from the trouble that they are going to find muyue. She is definitely not a person who can''t help but die. Those elders who come to challenge are willing to let them go. They should be willing to do so!"


    Muyue, the elder who went to provoke, didn''t kill them and gave them a chance. Shangguan didn''t even do anything sorry for muyue. She should not refuse.


    Moreover, although those elders didn''t hand it over, they were all punished. That''s what muyue means.


    So even if he went, muyue should not refuse. Who let her be a disciple of Xuanyi sect? Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu!


    "But our conditions are not satisfied!" Shangguanxiang reminds me.


    Muyue''s original request was to hand over the people who went to kill Nangong Yuehua. However, these people were carried back. How could he let muyue detoxify Shangguan Lian.


    The elder frowned and said, "I can only have a try. Besides, there''s no other way."


    "Well, you can deal with it yourself, but don''t deal with it badly. Otherwise, our Shangguan family won''t help you find muyue!" Shangguan Xiang nodded, still reminded a big elder.


    This matter can be big or small. Now the Shangguan family can no longer bear the blow.


    After all, the shrieking elders are almost useless. This is a lot of power of the Shangguan family. It''s gone all at once.


    Because of the change of the antidote, the family also lost a lot of wealth. If they want to develop, they can''t recover within a decade or two.


    The elder said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I know what to do. Moreover, the life of my grandson is still in the hands of Mu Yue! I will never conflict with her


    "Well!" Shangguanxiang nodded and asked the elder to find muyue and let her detoxify shangguanlian.

 Chapter 4037

    The elder directly asks for help, hoping that muyue can give shangguanlian treatment.


    "Miss, the elder of Shangguan family has come to visit. I hope you can detoxify Shangguan company!" The guard reports to muyue.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "the Shangguan family still can''t sit still, and they still want to let the little sister-in-law detoxify him. Hehe... Also, in this world, no one can detoxify him except the little sister-in-law!"


    Muyue''s medical skills, he knows very well, and just because he knows, he knows that the medical skills of the doctors in the ancient martial arts world can''t detoxify shangguanlian. They can blackmail shangguanlian again.


    Think about so many natural resources and treasures. It''s estimated that they can''t get 10 billion.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go out and meet him!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Mu Yue and said with concern, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded.


    "Are you going to the Shangguan family to detoxify shangguanlian? No, it''s too dangerous! That''s a wolf''s nest The South Temple Lin breeze a listen, but don''t dare, worry anxious toward Mu Yue say.


    Han Tao also agreed, nodded and said, "yes! Who knows if the Shangguan family will detain you? "


    Muyue confident smile, "they have not this big courage and ability!"


    She didn''t think that even if she went to Shangguan family, she would not come back.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Han Tao. His voice was cold and full of strong momentum. "With me, no one can hurt his wife!"


    Han Tao was stunned and nodded with a smile. "Yes, that''s right. With you smelly boy, no one can hurt him!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and said to Mu Yue, "Xiao Yue, I''ll go with you, too. With my father, no one can hurt you!"


    But mu Yue refused with a smile, "no, Dad, you are here with mom. Mom needs my company more than me! I believe Shangguan family will not do anything to me, otherwise, you will not let them go! "


    Nangong old master nodded, "Shangguan family is not so stupid, don''t worry!"


    "Well, I''ll see the elder first!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is to see Mu Yue to go, open his arms, "Mom..."


    Muyue smiles and pinches xiaobaozi''s small cheek. He spoils and says, "xiaobaozi, you are here to accompany them. Mother will come soon, you know?"


    "Good!" Small steamed stuffed bun although unwilling, but still clever nodded.


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, taking Xiao Junyan to the front hall.


    Nangong Linfeng, as the head of the family, also follows behind. He wants to see what the elder wants to do.


    At this time, the elder of Shangguan family was walking in the hall with both hands and belly.


    Although when he went to shangguanxiang, he said that he had confidence to let muyue detoxify shangguanlian, to tell the truth, the elder was still worried.


    In fact, the Shangguan family has done something too much before. I''m afraid that muyue is still angry and won''t detoxify Shangguan company so soon.


    When the elder was worried and speculated, he heard the sound of stepping.


    The elder turned around and saw Mu Yue and others come in. A smile appeared on his face and he hugged Mu Yue, "Miss Mu!"

 Chapter 4038

    Moyue sat on the guest seat, looking at the elder, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know why the elder of Shangguan family came to Nangong family? It seems that all the people in Shangguan''s family who should change the antidote have already changed? "


    Although muyue has known the purpose of the elder to come here, but he still knows it and wants to say it from his mouth.


    The elder showed a far fetched smile on his face and said, "Miss mu, I''m not here for the elder!"


    "Not for the supreme elder? What are you doing here? " Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, curiously ask big elder.


    The elder hugged Mu Yue and said, "Miss mu, I come here this time to hope that you can detoxify my grandson shangguanlian!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a smile and said with a smile, "Oh, let me detoxify Shangguan Lian. I don''t know. What are you going to use to ask me to detoxify him? Are you willing to hand over those who went to kill my parents? "


    She can go to treat and detoxify, but it is not so easy. She always has to pay some price. Even if it is not a life, she can pit many good things.


    Big elder a Leng, didn''t expect Mu Yue also want them, frowned.


    After thinking about it, the elder asked, "hasn''t miss Mu already punished them?"


    They have taken the poison of muyue, and they have not prepared the antidote for them, so even if they want to change the antidote, it is impossible.


    Now those people who are in pain, are hatred, anger and fear to muyue.


    Even if it is to let them want to find muyue, but also do not have this heart, can only in the heart secretly curse muyue start too vicious.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue chuckled, slightly looked down at his fingers, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "my request is to give them to me, these poison, do you think, my hatred will be so easy to eliminate?"


    Big elder hears Mu Yue''s words, frowned and said, "they are in agony now!"


    Mu Yue sneered and stood up slowly, staring at the elder. "I don''t know if you''ve ever investigated what my life was like before. Do you think that little pain can repay what I''ve suffered for more than ten years? Can you repay me for being cursed as a wild seed for more than ten years, having no parents and being bullied all the time! "


    Asked by muyue, the elder lowered his head and did not dare to look.


    Of course, he has read the information of Mu Yue. Although he has not detailed her information, he still knows some important things.


    Especially what Chu family did to her, if they were careless, they would be doomed.


    Therefore, at this time, the elder is unable to refute.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at the anger on muyue''s face and sighs gently. His eyes are full of heartache and regret. He also knows muyue''s suffering from childhood.


    Compared with the elder, he knows more, because he wants to know more about muyue, because he knows more, he will feel sad and regret.


    He did not expect that although Mu Yue was raised, he still suffered so much. He was also one of the culprits of such consequences.


    Now think about it, he really wants to slap himself in the face.


    He preferred that he was the one who suffered so much, rather than Mu Yue.


    *******


    Thank you for your reward!


    New text has ideas, and the main line has also been! It''s time to prepare more plots to combine! Just now there are two types of text! Let''s vote which one you want to see!


    Both should be space system text!


    1: Born again, Wen is still a woman''s main character, stepping on people''s faces and getting rich


    2: Rebirth of the entertainment industry, female owners roam around the entertainment industry and the medical field, pretending to be a B face, making fans and patients love and hate, and doctors envy and hate

 Chapter 4039

    The elder looked up at Mu Yue, looking very tangled, "sorry, Miss mu, we didn''t expect this, and we didn''t know it at all!"


    "Oh..." muyue sneered and looked at the elder sarcastically, "can you shirk all the blame if you don''t know? Do you really think I can''t destroy your whole Shangguan family? As long as I want those people, I''ve already given you face. It''s also in my mother''s face! "


    She would never tell them that she didn''t want to kill people casually, she didn''t want to do evil.


    As long as they understand, she is not unable to kill all Shangguan family, but in the face of Nangong Yuehua.


    Didn''t they resent Nangong Yuehua at that time? Then she will let them know that they can live because of Nangong Yuehua. Otherwise, they would have died long ago.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for being too arrogant. You can also blame them for looking down on people in those days and being squeezed by them now.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, with a deep smile and understanding in his eyes.


    No one knows better than him why muyue didn''t kill Shangguan family.


    Muyue sneered at the elder, "so, elder, why do you think I want to detoxify your grandson?"


    The elder looked up at Mu Yue and pleaded, "Miss mu, I know what happened in those years has caused a lot to you! However, except for those people, as long as Miss Mu is willing to detoxify lian''er, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    Xiao Junyan sneered, cold mouth, "if it is to destroy the whole Shangguan family?"


    Suddenly, this words again let big elder language stop, don''t know what to say.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, and then turned to the elder, "ha ha, you didn''t say that you would promise anything except to hand over those people?"


    The elder only felt that his mouth was as bitter as eating Coptis, very bitter.


    He regretted that he came to find muyue, but he had to, otherwise, his grandson would be destroyed.


    After thinking about it, the elder knelt on the ground and looked at Mu Yue pleadingly, "Miss mu, I beg you, help my grandson Lian ER!"


    Muyue see elder to kneel on the ground, body shape is a flash, don''t let him directly kneel to himself.


    "Don''t just kneel down!" Muyue looks at the elder coldly.


    The elder''s face froze and asked, "Miss mu, I only ask you to save lian''er! I am willing to give you all my natural resources and treasures! "


    Mu Yue turned and slowly sat on his seat, "all of them? I don''t know how many of your ones are. If they are just one or two ordinary ones, am I not at a loss? "


    Hearing this, the elder quickly said, "no, I have a lot of good things. I can go back and get them first."


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said, "then you go to take your things now. If you are not satisfied, I will never detoxify shangguanlian!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll get it right away


    Elder see hope, how can not meet the requirements of moyue, quickly got up and ran out of the Nangong family.


    Looking at the big elder''s appearance, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, "you can make a lot of money again!"


    Nangong Linfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. However, since the girl wanted to do it, he didn''t object anyway.

 Chapter 4040

    Muyue said he would go back after he asked.


    Seeing muyue back, Nangong Yuehua asked with concern, "yue''er, are you back so soon?"


    She thought that muyue went to Shangguan family with the elder.


    "No! If you want me to go out, you have to pay for it, right? I can''t do it for nothing Muyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Han Tao listened and laughed happily, "ha ha... That''s right! Since you want treatment, you have to pay. If you don''t give anything, you have to detoxify others. That''s right! "


    "But, little yue''er, how much did you want?" Mu Haixuan is very curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I didn''t say the price!"


    "Well?" When Han Tao heard this, he was surprised and puzzled. "Didn''t you say the price? How can they give you money? "


    Mu Yue chuckled and said, "I didn''t ask for money, I just said that I want to be satisfied with the natural resources and local treasures!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Han Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha... Good, good!" Han Tao gives Mu Yue a thumbs up, "Yue Er, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Haixuan also said with a smile and Schadenfreude, "it seems that the eldest elder is bleeding a lot!"


    "Well, you deserve it!" Han Tao snorted.


    The Shangguan family has done so many things to make Mu Yue feel sorry, but it''s just that they have to pay the price of some belongings. It''s cheap for them.


    "But that''s good, yue''er. You''ve dealt with it very well!" Nangong Yuehua said to muyue with a smile, "thank you, yue''er!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s not good to kill people. I don''t want to kill people until I have to. This will add karma to me. So, if I can''t kill people, I won''t kill them!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and touched muyue''s head, "you are my mother''s pride!"


    "That''s nature!" Mu Yue complacently raised his chin.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the room, mixed with a burst of clear laughter.


    Xiaobaozi looked at everyone laughing, and muyue also laughed, he also issued a giggle of laughter, people see the appearance of xiaobaozi, are more happy, the laughter is more loud.


    "Baby!" Mu Yue took the bun to his arms and gave him a kiss on his fat face. "You are the pride of mom!"


    Xiaobaozi hugs muyue''s neck and giggles.


    The elder quickly ran back to his home.


    Changling, shangguanlian''s mother, saw the elder coming back and asked him, "Dad, don''t you go to find muyue? Did you bring her? "


    When the elder saw Changling, he said, "go and see if there are any good natural resources and treasures over there!"


    "Natural resources and local treasures?" Changling listened, and her face suddenly showed a puzzled look, "what do you want this for?"


    The elder took a breath and said, "muyue said that she needs enough natural materials and treasures to detoxify lian''er. If she is not satisfied with it, she won''t give it. So, how many treasures you have there are also taken out. I know you have them. You are ready to leave them to lian''er!"


    Although Changling is a woman and only an elder''s daughter-in-law, her father-in-law is an elder, but she has received many good things.


    Hearing the speech, Changling nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "yes, I have a lot. I''ll get it right away!"


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up, even if it is to let her bankrupt, she is willing to.


    The elder and Changling went to get the treasures and took out all the treasures.


    When they are ready, they go to Nangong family.

 Chapter 4041

    The elder and Changling bring the talent and treasure to muyue.


    Mu Yue looked at the boxes in the hall and the precious medicinal materials in them. They were at least 100 years old, and there were some rare varieties.


    Big elder worried looking at Mu Yue check, the mood is very nervous, for fear that Mu Yue is not satisfied.


    Changling is also very anxious and worried, the most impatient, directly asked, "Miss mu, how?"


    These treasures are enough to compete with the things sent by the elder. It''s one third of the amount. It''s estimated that the elder has lost his fortune.


    Muyue also believes that the elder will never hide at this time. After all, he can''t bear to have a wolf with his child.


    As long as Shangguan company''s poison is cured, he will keep the position of little master. In this way, he will be qualified to be the head of Shangguan family.


    He became the head of the whole Shangguan family. What he lost now can be taken back.


    Therefore, the elder is now able to take all out, absolutely no privacy, he still thought very clearly.


    Changling also loves her son and wants her son to be the owner of the family. She also takes out her private belongings.


    Mu Yue all checked one side, nodded, "well, it''s OK!"


    "Not bad?" Hear Mu Yue these three words, let big elder and Changling two people some worry.


    Chang Ling asked Mu Yue in a trembling voice, "well, Miss mu, can you detoxify my son?"


    Muyue nodded in the expectant eyes of the elder and Changling, "yes!"


    "Great!"


    With the consent of muyue, the elder and Changling are relieved and have a bright smile on their face.


    Just, their smile hasn''t maintained, immediately heard Mu Yue open his mouth again, "but..."


    "But what?"


    This is how Chinese people speak. A good sentence can have a turn.


    Hear Mu Yue say these two words, big elder and Changling two people in the heart put down the stone, was brought up again.


    They just feel that if Shangguan doesn''t understand the poison, they can''t really rest assured.


    Muyue smiles at them and says, "but are you sure that I went to your Shangguan family, and the people of your Shangguan family won''t embarrass me?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the elder breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss mu, please don''t worry, it won''t, absolutely won''t, I promise!"


    "Are you sure the others won''t?" Mu Yue looked at the elder with an eyebrow.


    The elder swore, "if they dare to hurt Miss mu, they are against me! They won''t do anything to hurt Miss Mu! "


    "Who knows I cured Shangguan company for you, and the people of your Shangguan family besieged me!" Mu Yue said with a faint smile.


    Looking at the change of elder and Changling''s face, muyue is very happy.


    With a puff, Chang Ling knelt down on the ground again and said, "Miss mu, I can swear that if the Shangguan family embarrasses you, I will die hard!"


    She is very worried, Mu Yue because of this worry, and not willing to give Shangguan even detoxification.


    The elder took a look at Changling, frowned, and quickly put forward suggestions, "well, Miss mu, we will send lian''er to Nangong family for treatment? can I? Here, no one will embarrass you! "

 Chapter 4042

    Hearing the elder''s inquiry, Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s OK!"


    Originally, she wanted to hang out in Shangguan family, but she didn''t know how they treated herself.


    Will you have resentment in your heart, and then secretly retaliate against her, or fight against her after she has cured Shangguan company.


    If she does it, it''s not her fault if she does it again.


    Since big elder all said so, Mu Yue again refuse of words, estimate Mu Hai Xuan they have to stir up.


    People have already said to bring people here. What else is she going to do? Isn''t that the wolf''s nest?


    Nangong Linfeng agreed to muyue and said, "yue''er, let them bring Shangguan. In this way, you don''t have to worry about danger!"


    "Well, you can arrange it. When will you come?" Mu Yue nodded and said to the elder.


    The elder of Shangguan said with a kind of excited and urgent tone, "right now, I can go back to arrange it, and I will send lian''er to you!"


    "Yes, yes! I can go back right now! " Changling also nodded and asked muyue, "I know now, OK?"


    She is still worried that because they are too urgent, they will make muyue unhappy and unwilling to be treated.


    Muyue has no Changling''s mind. Since he has promised, he will do it. He says, "well, if you send it, please call me. I can do it at any time!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go right away!"


    Finally got the answer, elder and Changling how dare to delay time, quickly hugged muyue, left Nangong family, go back to Shangguan family will Shangguan even to bring.


    Nangong Linfeng watched the elder leave and went to muyue''s side. Looking at the good things in front of him, his face showed a bright smile, and his mouth was about to grin to his ears. "Ha ha ha... So many treasures, not bad, worthy of the elder''s level of privacy! Compared with the elder of our family, there are many more. "


    The elder of Nangong family has been arrested. Of course, his private treasures have been confiscated and put into the family treasure house.


    As the head of the family, he naturally knows how many treasures he has collected. Now, compared with the elder of Shangguan family, he is still much worse, nearly half of them!


    However, Mu Yue laughed and said to Nangong Linfeng, "grandfather, don''t forget the situation of Nangong family. It''s not clear who the young master of Nangong family is. As a great elder, he is so painstaking for the position of the young master. Of course, it''s necessary to buy people''s hearts. What can buy people''s hearts is only his private possession. If people don''t know, it''s natural that there will be less things!"


    "That''s what I said!" Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded in agreement.


    Although he seldom manages the affairs of the family, he knows the secret contest between the elder and the second elder.


    So now what muyue said, he also believed that it was this reason that led to the less things collected.


    "Well, the business here is finished. My grandfather asked someone to send these things to my room." Muyue said to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and ordered people to send things to muyue''s room.


    "Shangguan family is really bleeding this time!" Nangong Linfeng looks at the back of muyue''s leaving, with a bright smile on his face and a happy heart.

 Chapter 4043

    Elder, they quickly arrange Shangguan company to come to Nangong family and ask muyue to detoxify him.


    Mu Yue looks at to lie in is arranged in the guest room''s Shangguan company, has felt the pulse for him.


    Changling worried looking at muyue, see her check over, quickly worried to ask, "Miss mu, can you solve it?"


    Although muyue said that she could detoxify, there was no real detoxification. So Changling was very worried that all the things she took out would be wasted.


    Moyue nodded in Changling''s expectant eyes, "yes!"


    "Great!" Changling heard that muyue could be cured, nodded happily and said gratefully, "thank you, Miss mu, thank you!"


    Muyue got up, wrote down a prescription and handed it to the elder, "you go to buy these herbs, I need to prepare antidotes!"


    Even if it''s time to treat them, muyue doesn''t forget to pit the elder. All the herbs in it are fake. They''re not detoxifying Shangguan''s poison at all.


    This is not only to confuse their detoxification formula, but also to let them fill their own space.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to buy it right away!" Elder listen to, quickly let his hand down, outside the guard to buy medicine.


    As long as you can detoxify shangguanlian, the price of herbs in this list will be less.


    Muyue back to the bed, took out his silver needle to Shangguan even needle.


    At this time, Shangguan was pale because of poisoning, his lips were blue and purple, and his eyes were closed and in a coma.


    Elder they are worried, looking at moyue give Shangguan even acupuncture, don''t know can really give him real detoxification.


    After giving Shangguan Lian the needle, he waited for the guards of Shangguan''s family to buy the medicine.


    Soon, the guard bought the medicine in the medicine shop near Nangong family and gave it to muyue.


    Muyue took the medicine and said to the elder, "I''ll develop an antidote. You wait here!"


    "Good!" The elder nodded and watched muyue leave for another room with herbs.


    Although he was worried about Shangguan company, he also knew that the weight of these herbs was fake, and some herbs might be real or fake.


    The elder is very clear about this, but he doesn''t point it out. Who wants them to ask for help now?


    Changling saw muyue leave, then dare to ask the elder, "Dad, do you think muyue can really detoxify lian''er?"


    Now ask, is also afraid of the presence of muyue also asked, she heard, will make muyue angry, and don''t give shangguanlian detoxification.


    Muyue now left, taking advantage of the emptiness to ask, give yourself a peace of mind.


    The elder took a look at the Shangguan company whose face was no longer so pale on the bed, and nodded, "sure can!"


    Whether they can or not, this is their only hope.


    Moreover, shangguanlian''s face change is the best evidence, she will be able to detoxify.


    With the comfort of the elder, Changling seemed to be really at ease, but she still put her hands together and prayed, "God, please bless me. I must let muyue detoxify lian''er, and bless lian''er''s poison to be removed smoothly... Bless me..."


    However, after entering the room, muyue did not develop antidotes, but directly entered the space and put the herbs into the medicine cabinet in his own space.


    Of course, muyue has already known shangguanlian''s poison and has already prepared antidote. It''s just pretending.

 Chapter 4044

    Looking at the time is almost, Mu Yue just out of the space, the antidote to the elder, "there are ten antidote pills, first give shangguanlian take one, half an hour later should be able to wake up, the remaining nine to remove the toxicity in his body!"


    The elder took the porcelain bottle that muyue handed over, nodded gratefully and said, "thank you, Miss Mu!"


    Muyue nodded, but still reminded, "these ten antidotes can''t be less than one, if you want to take it to research, don''t finally study it out, because there is residual poison in the body less than the last one, then even if you give me all the things in Shangguan''s treasure house, I won''t detoxify you any more!"


    Big elder a listen to Mu Yue''s words, the facial expression on the face a stiff, hurriedly ordered to nod, "yes, I absolutely won''t do so!"


    To tell you the truth, the elder really wants people to study the antidote.


    Just, but didn''t expect Mu Yue to say so, immediately scared big elder directly in the heart of that little careful thought directly nip out in the bud.


    Elder can''t gamble, because he thinks of those guys in his family. No matter the Shangguan or the Taishang elders, they can''t get rid of the poison. Obviously, they are all a group of people who just eat and don''t do anything.


    I''m also worried that they can''t come up with anything. Instead, they will destroy the antidote. Finally, Shangguan doesn''t get rid of the remaining poison on his body. At that time, it will really be useless every day.


    Therefore, for the sake of Shangguan company''s life safety, the elder directly abandoned the idea of research, and it''s important to keep Shangguan company''s life first.


    Mu Yue saw the elder''s appearance, the corner of his mouth raised a light smile, nodded, "well, you take care of him here, when he wakes up, you can leave, I''ll go first!"


    "Thank you, Miss Mu!" The elder nodded and watched Mu Yue leave.


    Changling gave shangguanlian the antidote and looked at him anxiously, "is it really OK?"


    "Wait, we can see the effect in half an hour!" The elder came over and looked at Shangguan company lying on the bed and said.


    And Mu Yue happily went back to his yard.


    Xiao Junyan sees Mu Yue to come back, concern of ask a way, "all right?"


    Mu Yue''s face was asked to show a smile, not angry rolled his eyes, "of course, nothing, can have anything! Didn''t I tell you? This is the Nangong family. If they dare to fight here, they won''t want to leave the Nangong family! Moreover, my accomplishments are higher than those of the elder. It''s impossible to hurt me at all! "


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan''s appearance and said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, you don''t know. After you left, the boss was watching at the door all the time. It depends on whether you come or not!"


    When he said that, Xiao Junyan shot at him with a cold eye knife.


    Ye Tianming suddenly showed a smile of begging for mercy on his face, but he also said what he should say. He was very happy.


    Mu Yue is listening to Ye Tianming''s words, smiling and embracing Xiao Junyan''s arm, "you ah, is blind worry, you should trust me!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, but still explained, "miss you!"


    In fact, he didn''t worry about muyue, but didn''t want to be separated from her for too long.


    Mu Yue listened to, puff Chi of smile to come out, feel this man is really more than own son also stick to oneself.


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    New text has ideas, and the main line has also been! It''s time to prepare more plots to combine! Just now there are two types of text! Let''s vote which one you want to see!


    Both should be space system text!


    1: Born again, Wen is still a woman''s main character, stepping on people''s faces and getting rich


    2: Rebirth of the entertainment industry, female owners roam around the entertainment industry and the medical field, pretending to be a B face, making fans and patients love and hate, and doctors envy and hate

 Chapter 4045

    Shangguan didn''t need to wake up for half an hour. Moreover, his purple lips returned to normal ruddy, but he looked very weak.


    "Lian''er, you wake up at last!" Seeing Shangguan wake up, Changling and elder are very happy.


    Fortunately, their trust is not wrong, muyue really saved Shangguan company.


    Shangguan even took a look at Changling and the elder, and cried in a weak voice, "Mom, Grandpa..."


    When Changling heard her son call her, she suddenly threw herself into his arms and cried, "lian''er, you''re good at last. Mom is really afraid that you''ll leave mom in the future!"


    The elder patted Pai Changling on the back and said comfortingly, "well, even son has waken up, which means that the poison is almost cured, and it''s all right!"


    "I... where is this?" Shangguan company found that his bed didn''t seem to be his own and asked.


    Dachang said honestly, "this is Nangong family. We found muyue to detoxify you!"


    Although she is not happy with their comparison, she still has to accept the medical skills and poison skills of muyue.


    For such a person, he naturally will not offend, nor hate.


    "Muyue saved me?" Shangguan even listened, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Changling nodded, wiped the tears on her cheek, and said, "yes, it''s muyue who saved you. The doctors in Shangguan family and guwu community can''t detoxify you. It''s useless at all. Muyue is very powerful. You will recover in less than an hour!"


    Think of moyue''s ability and speed, Changling really regret, why not earlier?


    Although she lost a lot of face in order to save Shangguan company, as long as she could save Shangguan company, she could not care about anything.


    "Well!" Shangguan even nodded. Although he was shocked, he still believed it.


    Changling patted shangguanlian''s chest and said comfortingly, "lian''er, you have a good rest first. After you have a rest, we''ll go to thank muyue and go back!"


    Shangguan even nodded, he also felt that his body was still very weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Elder and Changling see Shangguan even wake up, also convinced that his poison should be removed almost, heart stone is finally put down.


    However, when we go back, we have to let other doctors have a look first.


    After Shangguan company had a rest for a while, the elder and Changling took Shangguan company to find muyue.


    At this time, Mu Yue is just building a swing in the yard, holding a small bun, let Xiao Junyan push to play.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small body lying on the thigh of Mu Yue, let the swing swing swing, issued a giggle.


    Seeing the call from the elder of Shangguan, Xiao Junyan stops his action.


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at them coming. Seeing that Shangguan company had been able to walk, he nodded, "it seems that it has almost recovered. After going back, take good care of it. Take the remaining nine pills, one every day. After eating them, all the toxins in your body will be eliminated!"


    "Thank you for saving my life, Miss Mu!" Shangguan even hugged muyue and said gratefully.


    Mu Yue smile, "I also received the fee, there is no thank you!"


    "Even so, I won''t forget my help!" Shangguan even said firmly.


    Mu Yue waved his hand, "it''s up to you. Just pay attention in the future!"


    "Thank you for reminding me!"

 Chapter 4046

    Shangguan company enters the Nangong family horizontally and walks out of the Nangong family vertically. This scene is also seen by some people outside.


    Seeing this scene, I quickly reported what I saw.


    And Shangguan family, Shangguan company with the help of elder and Changling got out of the carriage and entered Shangguan family.


    Seeing that Shangguan company was safe and sound, the people of Shangguan family were shocked.


    Naturally, they also know what he is doing. It''s not because Shangguan is poisoned. They want to find muyue to detoxify!


    Now Shangguan even carried him out and came back upright to make them believe that his poison had been removed.


    Seeing such a situation, people are talking about it.


    "Is this the young master? Is the poison on him really solved


    "No? Did Mu Yue really get rid of the poison on him? "


    "My God, is mu Yue so good at medicine? It''s so easy to get rid of the poison? Is it true or not? "


    "It seems that the rumor is not false. Muyue can even save her mother who has been a living dead for more than ten years. She must be able to detoxify the young master!"


    "Yes! Now that the young master has been detoxified, no one can compete with him for the position of the young master! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, those people who have the idea of activating all want to strangle muyue!"


    "No! Originally, they were waiting for Shangguan lian to die. Now, ha ha... "


    "Well, well, don''t say it. If the young master hears it, it''s not good!"


    "It''s better to do your own business! Don''t say anything


    Now that the poison has been detoxified, Shangguan will not even pretend that he did not detoxify, so he went back to his yard with a little frivolous steps.


    And when he heard the comments of the people around him, he was very happy.


    I guess they didn''t expect that muyue could really detoxify him! And he''s safe.


    Those who pursued and killed Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan in those years also heard their younger generation say this.


    Knowing that the elder came back from the Nangong family, he took a lot of things and went to the Nangong family. Then he came back and took Shangguan lian to the Nangong family. It took only half a day to come back.


    The doctors and detoxification experts of Shangguan family spent several days and nights without being able to work out the antidote of Shangguan Lianzhong''s poison. However, it only took muyue such a little time to detoxify. How can they not be shocked.


    And they are also very regretful, why did they obey the order to kill Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan?


    If it had not been for this, perhaps, they would not have come to this end.


    At this time, they really hate to arrange their elder and Nangong wanting.


    They are all close to the elder Taishang who pursues muyue and Nangong wanting, so they are arranged to kill Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan.


    But just because of this, it led to the end of them now. It''s just life is not like death!


    "You say that before the elder, they were Nangong family with a pile of natural resources and local treasures?" The active elder asked his younger generation.


    "Yes, quite a lot. They took more than the elder. It should be all the private possession of the elder!" The younger generation answers of say.


    After hearing this, the active elder began to move in his heart. Is it true that he also contributed his secret to let muyue give him an antidote? He really can''t stand the pain.

 Chapter 4047

    No matter whether they are qualified to negotiate with muyue or not, as long as there is hope, they still have to work hard.


    Elder, they begged many times, but they finally agreed this time, although they paid a lot.


    But those are just outside things, life does not bring, death does not take, as long as they are alive, they are not tired of it!


    For the Shangguan family in the moyue poison people how to think, what idea do not know, she is only concerned about the next Nangong Yuehua and mohaixuan wedding.


    Nangong''s old masters were all in muyue''s yard, playing with the steamed stuffed bun and discussing Nangong Yuehua''s wedding with mu Haixuan.


    "Since Yuehua and muhaixuan are having a wedding here, what about yue''er? Haven''t you married Xiao Junyan yet? It can be held here, too! " Nangong old master said to muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    But mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t need to. I''d better go outside and get married!"


    It doesn''t matter if she gets married in the ancient martial arts world. What she wants is Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan to get married in the ancient martial arts world. This is also a way to correct the name of her mother and father.


    They didn''t admit it. She wanted them to hold a grand wedding in guwu, even if it was more than 20 years late.


    Don''t you look down on your father mu Haixuan? Then, she will let all the people in the ancient martial arts world know that they are both happy.


    Nangong''s Old Master heard this, but he said with some disapproval, "why not? This is a rare opportunity! "


    What he wants is muyue to get married from the Nangong family, which proves that she belongs to the Nangong family.


    It''s just that this girl''s talent is too bad and evil.


    "Yes! You haven''t had a wedding yet! Just like your mother, we can have two Nangong Linfeng also hopes that muyue can hold a wedding.


    Muyue is still refused, looked at xiaojunyan, mouth showed a happy smile, "no, as long as a wedding is enough!"


    She doesn''t want to think about what Nangong''s father and son are thinking. As long as she can be with Xiao Junyan, even if she doesn''t get married, it''s OK. It''s enough to get married once. There''s no need to hold so many meetings.


    Han Tao listened, waved his hand, mercilessly exposed their purpose, "go, don''t you just want to prove the relationship between muyue and your Nangong family? Hum, even if you are married, you are married to our Kunlun sect. It has nothing to do with you! "


    When it comes to the end, Han Tao is the winner.


    Yes, as he said, even if it is held again, muyue belongs to the marriage. For them, the married daughters are almost the same as those who are thrown out. Unless Xiao Junyan is a burden, muyue and the Nangong family are still unable to fight.


    The father and son of the old Nangong family, who had been exposed, were a little embarrassed, but they did.


    Mu Yue is a married, unless it is to let Xiao Junyan into the redundant, however, it seems that there is no way to say in front of Han Tao, it is impossible to succeed.


    Not to mention Han Tao, mu Haixuan is not willing to. After all, the Nangong family has done too many wrong things to them before.


    "Well, when you get married in the secular world, just send us an invitation!" Nangong old master can only helplessly say to muyue.


    "Yes, it will!"

 Chapter 4048

    The Nangong family is preparing for the wedding of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan in half a month. They are also preparing to write down an invitation and send it to the people who come to the wedding.


    Anyone who knows is talking about it.


    Moreover, the whole ancient martial arts world was not invited to the people, are also in the teahouse restaurant inside the discussion.


    "Well, do you know that the Nangong family is going to hold the wedding of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan?"


    "Of course, I heard that my great grandfather also received an invitation. It''s a pity that we are not qualified enough to participate!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. The Nangong family is going to do a big deal."


    "Hey, who makes Nangong family so popular now?"


    "No, Nangong family is really arrogant now because of Mu Yue, so they will hold a wedding for her parents!"


    "Yes, it''s all because of muyue. The power of the world is so powerful that the Nangong family can hold the wedding in such a big way. Otherwise, it won''t be!"


    "Ha ha, you say, if Shangguan family knew this, what would they do?"


    "Well, what else can we do? Of course, we can only watch it or not. How dare they stop what happened to the Shangguan family before! "


    "That''s right. It''s no use for so many supreme elders of Shangguan family to go!"


    "Ha ha, they were all carried out. It seems that it took a lot of money to get rid of them in the end!"


    "I really want to see the wedding of Nangong family, Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan. It must be grand!"


    "I''m sure I''ll go. Even if I can''t participate, I can still have a look outside!"


    "Yes! It''s still OK. It''s a rare event. I''m sorry I can''t take part in it! "


    All people are curious about the discussion, but also guess how the wedding is, and how lively.


    And other families, especially the other three families of the four families, also received it, even the Shangguan family.


    Shangguanxiang looked at the invitation and sighed. He took his glass and took a sip. His eyes were red.


    "Married! She''s really married Shangguanxiang sighed softly.


    The head of Shangguan''s hometown came over with his hands on his back and patted shangguanxiang''s shoulder gently. "Put it down!"


    Shangguan Xiang sighed and drank a mouthful of wine. "It''s not easy to put it down!"


    "Perhaps, this wedding can be finished once!" The old master of Shangguan also sighed, a little depressed. "Now, no matter muyue or her husband Xiao Junyan, we are not moving casually. So, we should try not to be too hostile to the secular world in the future. What we should put down is to put it down!"


    "Well!" Shangguanxiang nodded, his eyes were a little confused, and he was already drunk.


    The head of Shangguan''s hometown stood up and took a look at Shangguan Xiang. "I''ll go back and shut up first, and the things here will be left to you. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to face it, the head of the family will pass the throne to Shangguan company and shut up!"


    If you can''t face up to the understanding, you can only escape. Closing the door is the best way.


    Hero sad beauty pass, no one is an exception.


    "Well, I see!" Shangguan Xiang gave a wry smile. It seemed that this was the only way.


    He doesn''t want to face it. He can choose such a result. Who makes him not want to face it?

 Chapter 4049

    The master of Ouyang''s family looked at the invitation and put it on the table with a smile. "Ha ha, this Nangong family is really impatient!"


    "Yes Ouyang Tianyu nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the Nangong family would make up for the wedding of Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan! It seems that we still need to do something big and special. It''s really arrogant! "


    "If this thing is not arrogant, what else can it be? In order to keep the relationship between mu Yue and Nangong family, Nangong family will definitely help Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan hold their wedding ceremony. It''s a pity to make up for it! " Elder Ouyang said with a smile.


    The second elder of Ouyang family also nodded in agreement, "yes, this wedding will be very big!"


    "You say, shall we go?" The head of the Ouyang family took a look at the elders and asked.


    The elders looked at each other, nodded and agreed, "go, of course you want to go!"


    "Since the Nangong family has already sent the invitation cards to the door, we naturally want to go. There''s no reason why we don''t go!"


    "Yes, we and the Nangong family are not like the Shangguan family!"


    "Anyway, things in the secular world and the ancient martial arts world can''t be changed now, so let the Nangong family hold the wedding. It''s not bad for us!"


    "Yes, on the contrary, we oppose or do something to destroy the wedding. On the contrary, the secular world and the Nangong family will make trouble for our Ouyang family!"


    The master of Ouyang''s family heard the elders'' words and nodded, "well, in that case, let''s all go to the wedding! Go and prepare for the new wedding


    Now, who let muyue their power is so big, even those superior elders of Shangguan family they all can''t compare.


    Sure enough, in the ancient martial arts world, they still follow the rule of respecting the strong. Even in their hearts, they are also in awe of the strong.


    The Ouyang family here is talking about it, and the Zhuge family there is also talking about it.


    "Ha ha, Dad, let''s go to the party!" Zhuge Yan looked at the invitation, excited hands holding the invitation, said to Zhuge''s suggestion.


    Zhugejin laughed, drank tea, and joked to zhugeyan, "do you want to participate in this?"


    Zhuge Yan snorted and said discontentedly, "why not! We''ve got all the invitation cards. Why don''t we go? "


    "Who says you must go if you give it?" Zhugejin joked with a smile, "you seem to have received a lot of invitation before, but you didn''t go, did you?"


    Zhuge Yan, who has been exposed, immediately stares at Zhuge Jin angrily, "brother, you bastard, you know how to bully me!"


    Zhugejin laughed twice, "what I said is the truth!"


    "You know how to bully me!" Zhuge Yan snorted and said, "I don''t care. I''m going to the wedding!"


    The master of Zhuge''s family shook his head with a helpless smile, "you two brothers and sisters, don''t make trouble. Since you want to go, prepare a gift! This gift can''t be less! We can''t lose the face of our Zhuge family! "


    "Well, I see!" Zhugejin listened and nodded.


    Zhuge Yan suddenly jumped up with excitement and said happily, "Hey, OK, I''m going to the wedding!"


    She didn''t go to the wedding for the sake of wedding wine, but for the sake of muyue, who wanted to have a chat with her.


    I want to know why she is so abnormal!

 Chapter 4050

    Half a month is not long, but it is not short.


    Since the Nangong family is going to hold a grand wedding, there will be a lot of things to prepare. Naturally, the whole Nangong family should dress up well.


    Since the time was decided, the Nangong family began to prepare and buy the necessary supplies for the wedding everywhere.


    Mu Yue looks at the people of Nangong family dressed up in Nangong family, with red ribbons hanging all over, looking very happy.


    Xiaobaozi is held in his arms by muyue, holding out his hands and crying to the red lanterns.


    "Baozi, do you want this lantern?" Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    The little steamed stuffed bun lit his little head and said, "light... Yes! "The lamp..."


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "you little devil, how do you want everything?"


    Xiaobaozi seems to be very proud. He shakes his head for a while, then holds muyue''s neck and cries excitedly, "Mom..."


    Xiao Junyan came over with a milk bottle in his hand. What he put in it was not milk, but boiled water. He took the steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms and gave him the bottle.


    Xiaobaozi stretched out his hands and wanted to be hugged by muyue! Don''t stink Baba... "


    Xiao Junyan put the bottle directly into the hands of xiaobaozi, "drink your water!"


    "Stinky Baba!" Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth wrongly and looked at muyue pitifully, "Mom..."


    Muyue laughed, "well, Dad, just Dad!"


    Since my mother has said that, small steamed stuffed bun can only hold a bottle to drink water.


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, turned his head and asked Mu Yue, "these two days you have been busy for your parents'' wedding, do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. "As long as we can see that parents'' wedding can be held smoothly and fulfill our wish, nothing is more happy than this. Even if we are tired, we should be happy!"


    Xiao Junyan is distressed concern, "you still want more rest!"


    In the heart is to think, at that time oneself and Mu Yue marry, absolutely can''t let her tired a minute.


    Tired this time also this time, who let this marriage is his father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    "Look at this posture, you should be able to dress up the Nangong family before your parents get married!" Mu Yue looked around with a smile and said, "I don''t know if the wedding dress of my parents can be made in time!"


    Because the wedding of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan was decided on a temporary basis, many things were prepared in a hurry.


    Moreover, the wedding dress can''t be sloppy, and can''t make do with it casually. It still requires manual sewing, so they also spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to complete it.


    "Certainly can, certainly can give parents a perfect grand wedding!" Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head and comforted him.


    Mu Yue nodded, a smile, agreed to say, "yes, we must give a grand wedding! This is the best gift for my parents. After all, they have been suffering for more than 20 years and can''t be together for more than 10 years! "


    Think about it, not only she suffered so much, even her parents have been separated for more than ten years.


    This wedding is definitely their only consolation, but also to make up for them.


    Her and Xiao Junyan''s wedding does not need to be held in the ancient martial world. The wedding of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan is a must. People in the ancient martial world and the secular world must admit that they are husband and wife.


    ******


    Thanks for Xia''s reward, MEDA! At the end of the year, new year, new atmosphere, rebirth space, the author will finish as soon as possible

 Chapter 4051

    When the Nangong family was preparing for the wedding, the elders of the Shangguan family who had taken the poison of muyue didn''t get the antidote. Life was very painful.


    They expected their family members to develop an antidote, but it backfired.


    I can''t bear it any more. I''ve got everything ready for me, so I''m going to negotiate with Mu Yue to give me the antidote.


    They didn''t go before because they didn''t really want to know how to ask.


    However, now they can''t bear it. They can''t bear the pain. They have to ask Mu Yue.


    So he asked his younger generation to ask for moyue. Many of these people visited Nangong family these two days.


    "Here they are again! Don''t bother Ye Tianming curled his mouth and spat. He said discontentedly.


    Muyue chuckled, holding the bun in his arms and wiping the saliva on the corner of his mouth, "since you feel very upset, then beat them out!"


    But ye Tianming snorted, with a schadenfreude smile on his face! The Nangong family won''t let me do this. It''s going to turn the world upside down to fight these Shangguan family members in the Nangong family''s territory again! "


    He doesn''t care if the Nangong family is in trouble, but he can''t do anything to hurt the Nangong family when he thinks that his eldest brother is the son-in-law of another lady.


    Therefore, he is very depressed now, but he can''t do it if he wants to do it.


    "You just can''t stay idle!" Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "if you can''t spare time, go to help your boss wash the diapers for the steamed stuffed buns!"


    Although there are many people in Nangong family and many maidservants, Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to believe them.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan would wash clothes himself, just like his family.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan moved a small stool to wash the diapers on the side.


    Xiaobaozi knows that his diaper is washed by Xiao Junyan, so he doesn''t want to urinate every day. Even if he urinates, he will continue to urinate on his diaper.


    However, Xiao Junyan is miserable. He has to wash diapers every time.


    Even though Xiao Junyan knows that xiaobaozi is intentional, he is still in the trap of washing diapers. Who can''t bear to let his hands be stained with xiaobaozi''s urine, so he has to admit his life.


    Muyue is also very helpless. Sometimes his son is smart, and the sufferer is his father.


    Ye Tianming is embarrassed smile, hands holding his chin, looking at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, before really can''t imagine, Xiao Junyan will have such a day.


    "Haha, forget it. It''s the boss''s job. I can''t rob him!" Ye Tianming said happily with a smile.


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, looked at Xiao Junyan, put the bun on the ground, "go, go to help your good father!"


    "Well! Stinky Baba Xiaobaozi snorted, still lying on muyue''s thigh, "want mother!"


    Ye Tianming laughs, "you ghost spirit! The boss has been harmed by you. Before, he didn''t have a killer. Since his sister-in-law appeared, he has one. Now even the little steamed stuffed bun who has not been weaned is a killer. Ha ha ha, it''s so funny


    Xiao Junyan, who washes diapers, looks up and coldly glances at Ye Tianming, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Muyue "Puff Chi" of smile came out, patted the small steamed stuffed bun, "go, go to your Baba there!"

 Chapter 4052

    Those poisoned people, hearing that their younger generation was pushed back, didn''t even see Mu Yue''s face. They were extremely unwilling and angry.


    "Damn it


    "In the end how to do, that cheap talent can give us antidote!"


    "Bitches, bitches! We didn''t want to do it voluntarily, but she still wanted to use this vicious method to deal with us! "


    These people are angry and gnash their teeth. They hate and fear Mu Yue.


    "No, I still want to continue to ask for moyue. Anyway, I still want to get the antidote!"


    Although they are very resentful of muyue, they still want to ask muyue for an antidote. Otherwise, they will suffer for a lifetime.


    "Go on, go on! If we die, it will be very difficult for you to develop in Shangguan family again! "


    "When we die, Shangguan family will not reuse you, especially Shangguan company! So you have to get the antidote! "


    They also want to die, but if they die, their younger generation has not yet established themselves in the Shangguan family, and some of them have not really gained a certain position in the Shangguan family. It is estimated that it will be very difficult for them to develop.


    "Yes


    When they heard the words of their family elders, they were very angry and dissatisfied, but they could only obediently agree.


    As they said, it is very difficult for Shangguan family to reuse them because of this.


    The Shangguan family tried to make up for all this, while the Nangong family was preparing for the wedding, and there was no interruption because of their actions.


    People in the secular world don''t know or know what happened in the ancient martial arts world.


    But the secular world is because muyue disappeared for a period of time, no trace, want to find her whereabouts.


    "Alas Mu Hai Ye grabbed his head, "I dare not go out recently!"


    Looking at his son''s appearance, Mr. Mu showed a bright smile on his face, "ha ha, I''m annoyed!"


    "Who said no!" Mu Hai Ye curled his mouth, was very aggrieved and depressed, said, "those people are looking for me one by one, did not listen to all call my phone, asked about the figure of little yue''er, let my mobile phone all keep ringing, now I directly shut down!"


    "You can still hide at home, ha ha, your brothers, they can''t!" Master Mu said with a smile, "especially your second brother, I guess he has already been bothered so much that his hair is going white!"


    After listening to this, Mu Hai Ye laughed and drank Mu Yue''s tea, "yes, he can''t escape! No way


    Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu in the military region can hide in the military region, but mu Haihua can''t hide and has to face them.


    Mu old son helplessly says, "this small Yue son has gone so long, has not come back to now, the person of ancient Wu family is really abominable!"


    Think of muyue they still don''t come back, guess must be the ancient martial arts people stop, this let him very angry and dissatisfied.


    "Yes Mu Hai Ye nodded, but with a bit worried tone said, "we don''t know the situation there, we can''t find out, and we don''t know what''s going on inside. What''s the safety of Mu Yue?"


    Mu old son frowned, "just hope to be able to come back as soon as possible, otherwise, the old two here really can''t support it!"

 Chapter 4053

    On the other side of the secular world, in a foreign high-tech research institute, a group of foreigners in white coats and masks are busy in a hurry.


    "How''s it going? Has the test come out yet? " A 30-40-year-old foreign man with yellow hair and blue eyes came to the Research Institute and asked the people inside.


    Listening to the foreigner, the busy crowd stopped talking. An old man with gorgeous hair came up to the foreigner and said, "boss, I''m sorry, we haven''t checked it out yet!"


    "Waste!"


    Hearing this answer, the foreigner raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap the old man in front of him, but in the end he didn''t fall down and put it down.


    "Why haven''t you checked it out yet?" The foreign man asked angrily.


    The old man sighed helplessly and said, "we''ve tried our best, but we can''t even detect the same variety in it!"


    They really can''t check it out. They don''t know how to make the black Chinese medicine.


    They didn''t even have a clue. They couldn''t even detect a variety.


    I really don''t know how these traditional Chinese medicines are made.


    "Waste, waste! I''ve studied it for a long time, but I don''t even have a clue. You''ve spent a lot of money! " The foreign man pointed at the old man in white coat and angrily accused him.


    He did not expect that these people have no way!


    "Do you know that I have spent 50 million dollars to buy this ointment for muyue?" The foreign man angrily pointed to the old man in white coat, "and you, up to now, have spent a lot of money to check this ointment! Do you really think my money is from the wind? "


    The old man in the white coat bowed his head and did not dare to answer the foreign man''s words. He only felt that he had no face.


    "You research out a little, I can not care about anything, but..." the anger on the foreign man''s face, still can not calm the anger in his heart.


    If there is a test, he is not so angry, but now he can''t test it at all.


    It''s like chiguoguo hitting him in the face.


    Moreover, if we can''t study it at all, we may not be able to study it in the future. It is estimated that we will have to study it. The cost on his side is absolutely a sky high price.


    The foreign man is really annoyed at the thought.


    "Tell me, when will you be able to work it out?" The foreign man angrily questioned these people in white coats.


    When asked, all the people in white coats were silent.


    They really dare not give a word, give a time limit to study out, even if only to develop a drug is very difficult.


    "Say it The foreign man angrily questioned these people.


    The old man sighed helplessly and said, "boss, there are a lot of Chinese medicine in China that we can''t study. That''s why we say that Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. If you want to know what''s in it, you can only find the owner who has developed the ointment!"


    When the foreign man heard the old man''s words, his face became very ugly.


    "I see. I''ll think about it!"


    Not to mention the whereabouts of muyue now, no one knows. Even if he knows, it is very difficult for him to get the formula of the ointment.


    Who let moyue own a pharmaceutical company, if you want to research and develop, you will certainly do it yourself.

 Chapter 4054

    The situation of the secular world, muyue do not know, at this time is busy Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan two people''s wedding, also did not pass the things here to the Mu family.


    For the outside world, Xiao Junyan for mu Yue''s peace of mind, almost every day this or two days will send a message to her.


    And Mu Yue heard that many people outside are inquiring about her news, she simply does not want to let people outside know her whereabouts and situation.


    But it is also a message to the Mu family and Xiao family, let them know that they are safe and safe, but do not know the specific situation.


    "There will be parents'' wedding in two days. Why hasn''t the wedding dress arrived yet?" Mu Yue frowned, some worried and anxious said.


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, comforting moyue said, "nothing, grandfather said, today we will send it!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, in the heart is calculating, still missing what thing.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Junyan sits beside Mu Yue and looks at what she is looking down at. He asks with concern.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "isn''t that thinking? What''s missing? If you don''t get it when you don''t get it, it''s troublesome, don''t you think? Besides, I''ve never been married and I don''t know what needs I have


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, comforted and said, "don''t worry about it. The people of Nangong family will calculate first. You don''t have to worry about it at all!"


    Looking at muyue every day so recite the wedding need, in the heart helpless, just think, when their wedding, or he more trouble.


    Just at this time, the Nangong family''s guard came in and hugged them, "Little Miss, uncle Xiao, Miss Yuehua''s wedding dress has been delivered!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes lit up and stood up. He looked at the two wooden pots holding two red dresses in the back and said, "I know. Let''s go. Take me to see the wedding dress. By the way, let my parents try the size first. After that, they can adjust the size in time!"


    The wedding dress finally arrived, which makes Mu Yue very much look forward to. After all, who can personally help his parents hold a wedding, others hold it for stepfather or stepmother, but she does it for her parents.


    Xiao Junyan got up and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Mu Yue with a smile to go with people to find Nangong Yuehua, see mu Haixuan two people are chatting, said with a smile, "Mom and Dad!"


    Nangong Yuehua waved to muyue with a smile, "yue''er, why are you here? Come, come to mom! "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "isn''t this your wedding dress already here? I want you to have a look at it and try it by the way. If it doesn''t fit, you should repair it as soon as possible. There''s still time! "


    "Really?" Mu Haixuan listened, with a look of expectation, "quickly bring it to us to try!"


    Nangong Yuehua looked at mu Haixuan with a smile, nodded and said, "then try it!"


    Mu Yue nodded, will be two wedding clothes are sent in, let mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua try on wedding clothes.


    "Parents, you try first, I''ll go out and wait for you!"


    Mu Haixuan looked at the two wedding dresses with a smile and said to Mu Yue, "well, go ahead and give it to us here!"


    Seeing the wedding dress, he really felt that his wedding with Nangong Yuehua was going on.

 Chapter 4055

    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua put on their wedding dress. One is a Chinese Xiuhe dress.


    Moyue looks at Nangong Yuehua in Xiuhe clothes. Although her hair is not curled up, she looks very beautiful, and her face is ruddy.


    "How beautiful! Mom, it''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddha on clothes! It''s my mother. She''s always beautiful Moyue smiles at Nangong Yuehua and says.


    Nangong Yuehua was praised by muyue, but she also showed a sense of shame on her face. She glared at muyue and said, "you child, you know how to talk!"


    "I don''t have any nonsense, but what I say is true!" Muyue is proud of the smile, said, "if it''s not my mother, you look beautiful, how can I have this beautiful daughter!"


    Nangong Yuehua had no choice but to spoil and scrape muyue''s little Qiong nose. "You are married and have children. How can you be so naughty?"


    Mu Yue vomits his tongue and leans his head on Nangong Yuehua''s shoulder. "Who let me just meet your mother and want to be coquettish in front of you?"


    Nangong Yuehua listened to it, and touched muyue''s head painfully. She was also very guilty in her heart, "well, well, but you are still a child in your mother''s heart!"


    Yes, even if muyue got married and had a child, she was still a child in her heart.


    "That''s it!" Mu Yue listen to, is more proud of smile, embrace Nangong Yuehua''s arm smile.


    Mu Haixuan also came out from the inside, smiling and forking, and asked Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, look at Dad, how about this dress?"


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at mu Haixuan, dressed in a big red mandarin jacket, nodded with a smile, gave him a thumbs up, praised and said, "handsome! Very handsome! He''s so handsome


    "Hahaha..." muhaixuan, who was praised by his baby daughter, laughed happily, "my baby daughter is the most discerning!"


    Mu Yue was not happy or sad about Mu Haixuan''s words. He hugged Nangong Yuehua''s arm with a smile and said, "Mom, what you are holding in the ancient martial arts world is a Chinese wedding, so we are holding a western wedding in the secular world. Both Chinese and Western wedding can be held!"


    Mu Haixuan more satisfied with the nod, said, "good, very good, so decided, to secular marriage, we will western wedding!"


    "The wedding has been held once. Don''t make such a big fuss. Just do as you like!" Nangong Yuehua is smiling to comfort mu Haixuan and Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said firmly, "no, Ma, you want to live in the secular world in the future. You have to let everyone know about you and dad. Otherwise, people who don''t know will treat Ma as a junior! That''s not good! "


    Nangong Yuehua heard a Leng, shocked and puzzled said, "not so exaggerated?"


    However, mu Haixuan knew the meaning of Mu Yue''s words and waved his hand with a smile, "Yuehua, since Xiao yue''er wants to do it, let her do it, and I also want more people to know about it!"


    "Now that your father and daughter have made up their minds, I will listen to you!" Nangong Yuehua shook her head helplessly and said.


    Mu Yue and mu Haixuan look at each other, smile, understand each other and say, "don''t worry, give it to us!"

 Chapter 4056

    Nangong Linfeng came to the courtyard of Nangong Yuehua, and saw that both Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan were trying on their wedding dress, revealing a bit of curiosity and shock, "Yuehua, is this your wedding dress?"


    Mu Yue nodded, said with a smile, "grandfather, you see, how does mother wear this wedding dress?"


    Nangong Linfeng looked at Nangong Yuehua vaguely. It seemed that he saw the scene when Nangong Yuehua''s mother married her. A smile of nostalgia appeared at the corner of her mouth, "well, very good! Very beautiful


    "Ha ha, Ma, you see, that''s what grandfather said!" Moyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua smiles and asks Nangong Linfeng, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Oh, just to see how you are getting ready. Everything I''ve arranged here is ready!" Nangong Linfeng said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "look at my parents'' wedding clothes. They all fit very well. There''s no need to change them. Just these two!"


    Before making these two wedding dresses, they have measured the figure of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. As long as they are not fat or thin, there will be no problem.


    "Well, these are the two!" Nangong Linfeng looked at Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Yuehua, I didn''t expect that I could watch you get married!"


    Looking at Nangong Yuehua lying in bed for more than ten years, he felt that it was a kind of extravagant hope that Nangong Yuehua could wake up. Now he was even more happy to see her still be able to get married.


    Nangong Yuehua laughs, takes a look at Mu Yue and mu Haixuan, and says, "yes, I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. I thought that even if it was me or me, it couldn''t have such a day!"


    Even when she is chasing down the cliff, she fantasizes that even if she is alive, she can''t fulfill her long cherished wish, and she can''t get married with the people she likes.


    Nangong Linfeng also nodded with a smile, looked at muyue and said, "you can have today with muhaixuan because of muyue. You have a good daughter. She is your pride!"


    "Yes Nangong Yuehua held Mu Yue''s hands, moved and grateful, and said, "if it wasn''t for yue''er, I don''t know what to do, let alone this day!"


    Mu Yue said triumphantly, "this is what I should be! For the happiness of my parents, and for the suffering I have suffered! "


    All this is not only to help her parents, but also to avenge herself.


    "Well, always, now everything is beautiful!" Nangong Linfeng said with a smile, "in the future, Yuehua, you can live a good life in the secular world!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan hugged Nangong Linfeng and said, "it won''t worry my father-in-law. I will take good care of Yuehua!"


    "That''s the best!" Nangong Linfeng nodded with satisfaction and said to Nangong Yuehua, "you should have a good rest these two days, especially you, Yuehua. After all, you have been in a coma for more than ten years. You still need to take good care of your body. After you go back, you also need to take care of your body!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, "well, I know! Dad, don''t worry about me. I have yue''er here? Yue''er''s medical skill is outstanding! "


    Nangong Linfeng was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "that''s right, that''s right! I''m worried for nothing


    ********


    I wish you a happy new year, new year''s Eve is still code words, can I ask for a red envelope reward?

 Chapter 4057

    At the same time, Shangguan Yaotiao also received muyue to marry Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan.


    "Muyue, you are so arrogant that you even want to hold a wedding for your ungodly mother! It''s really known to the whole ancient martial arts world! " Shangguan Yaotiao holds the armrest of the chair, his fingers are pinched into the wood, and his eyes are shining with cold light.


    In Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart, Nangong Yuehua is a slut who doesn''t keep women''s way and seduces men everywhere. She is not qualified to hold any wedding or such a grand wedding.


    This is just hitting their Shangguan family in the face, and it''s also hitting her in the face.


    Her mother''s identity is special. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yuehua''s bad reputation, there would be no chance for her to rise.


    Thought, Nangong Yuehua this life will not have a fair wedding, but did not expect, today received this news.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s resentful appearance, he said to her, "Miss, what should we do? This is the best chance to assassinate Mu Yue now!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard what she said, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "I know, you don''t have to say that this is really the best opportunity. Since muyue wants to hold a wedding for her shameless mother, I will make this wedding her death day! This should be a very memorable day! "


    In Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart, the day of the wedding is the day of muyue''s death, and the day next year is the day of her death.


    "What should my subordinates do?" He raised his head and asked the senior officer how slim he was.


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes flashed a ray of calculation, pondered for a while, and said, "you go to investigate the Nangong family, find me an invisible maid, then kill her, give me her identity information, and I''ll impersonate her!"


    If you want to kill openly, it must be impossible. You can only get revenge by other means.


    In that case, she added poison to the wedding wine, even if she could not poison them all, she could poison them down, without any ability to fight back.


    At this point, Shangguan''s eyes are showing a proud smile.


    "Yes When he heard the order, he got up and was about to leave, but he heard Shangguan Yaotiao stop, "wait a minute!"


    He stopped and turned to look at Shangguan Yaotiao. "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes are still shining with the light of calculation, "you also go to arrange, you don''t want to leave everything behind, go together! Become the guard of Nangong family


    "Yes Hands clasp and follow orders.


    Shangguan Yaotiao frowned slightly and said, "well, you go down to arrange. By the way, you also go to investigate where my mother and I are trapped. Are they in the dungeon of Nangong family?"


    Think of Nangong wanting their whereabouts, Shangguan Yaotiao''s heart still can''t put down.


    Even though she is very dissatisfied with Nangong wanting''s identity, she still wants to let her have a look and see with her own eyes how she does it and how to let muyue die in her own hands.


    Nangong wanting couldn''t do it in those years, and she can''t do it now. So, let her do it!


    "Yes


    At this time of Mu Yue, don''t know, have no news of Shangguan Yaotiao unexpectedly to their mind.


    Just, can Shangguan Yaotiao really do it?

 Chapter 4058

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the wedding day of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue also got up very early and put on a happy dress. After all, today is a happy day for their parents.


    "Today, after your parents get married, your wish is over!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, also said with a sigh of relief, "yes, it''s safe at last! I feel at ease when my parents can be together! "


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms and patted her shoulder gently. "After that, nothing can make you worry. After that, you just have to live our life well. Everything has me!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "well, we will live our own life in the future, and we will be very happy!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently kisses Mu Yue''s forehead. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Mu Yue smiles and pushes Xiao Junyan away. He looks up and says, "well, today is my parents'' big day. As our daughter and son-in-law, we can''t be late!"


    "Well!" Although Xiao Junyan is very reluctant to let go of muyue, but still obediently let go, looked at the little steamed stuffed bun that is still snoring, "what about the little steamed stuffed bun?"


    Mu Yue turned his head to see a small mouth slightly open, also snore big sleep this small bun, see his lovely small appearance, smile out, "it''s OK, I let people see, if the small bun wake up, I come back not too late!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, also feel don''t have to accompany small steamed stuffed bun all the time, now this kind of situation is not suitable to put him in the space.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue leave the room and go to the front yard.


    At this time, many people are busy in the front yard of Nangong family. Everyone''s face is with a beaming smile, and they are preparing all kinds of wedding things.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the courtyard of Nangong Yuehua with a smile, and saw that there were many people preparing here.


    Xiao Junyan to deal with other things outside, moyue is into the room, see make-up artist is to Nangong Yuehua make-up.


    Through the mirror, Nangong Yuehua saw Mu Yue come in and said with a smile, "yue''er, you''re here!"


    "Yes! Mom, how early you got up Muyue said with a smile, "I knew earlier, I should have been earlier!"


    Nangong Yuehua smiles and says, "you are busy. You have to take care of baozi. You are busy for my business these days. You still need to have more rest!"


    Originally, muyue planned to accompany Nangong Yuehua yesterday, but he was driven back.


    Nangong Yuehua knows that her baby grandson is very attached to muyue, so she doesn''t want to sleep without muyue.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want muyue to be busy with her business any more. What she did before has already been very hard.


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue smiles and moves a stool to sit on the edge of the dressing table, looking at Nangong Yuehua, "mom is really beautiful today, if dad saw it, it will be very amazing!"


    Nangong Yuehua has no choice but to smile, looking at muyue and saying, "you girl, you know how to talk nonsense!"


    "Hee hee Mu Yue, with a smile, said to Nangong Yuehua, "this is the truth. Dad is fascinated by you, so he will have me today!"


    "You

 Chapter 4059

    Nangong Yuehua is almost finished in the room. On the other hand, ye Tianming accompanies mu Haixuan to marry Nangong family.


    After all, it''s not in the secular world here, so the wedding banquet is held in the Nangong family. Even if you want to get married, it''s just a style. After you arrive at the Nangong family, you go to the hall to get married.


    When Han Tao saw mu Haixuan, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see a grand wedding in the martial arts world this time. Tut Tut, it''s still the parents of my apprentice''s daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "that''s right. It all depends on my sister-in-law! But for my sister-in-law, there would not have been such a wedding


    Mu Haixuan pulled his wedding dress with a smile and said, "ha ha, yes, my little Yue Er is the most capable!"


    Thinking of everything, first Mu Yue cured his headache and amnesia, and detoxified him. He also found his own daughter.


    In the secular world, the whole Mu family is somewhat unstable. Because of the return of Mu Yue, the whole Mu family has become more solid and shows signs of steady rise.


    Now, muyue entered the ancient martial arts world, and showed his skills in the competition. He even beat the Shangguan family in the face and revenged against them.


    After that, he cured Nangong Yuehua, found out the culprits behind the scenes, helped them revenge that year, and now he also helped them hold a wedding.


    "You, take good care of your daughter!" Han Tao said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile, "this is necessary!"


    He will love Yue naturally, no one can bully him.


    Just, think of Xiao Junyan that smelly boy, unexpectedly robbed own daughter, this is simply unforgivable, too hateful.


    "Xiao Junyan, that smelly boy, took advantage of me to abduct Xiao yue''er! If you let me know that he dares to bully Xiao yue''er in the future, I will not let him go! " Mu Haixuan clenched his fist and said.


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s words, Han Tao and ye Tianming look at each other, and both of them show a bright and silent smile.


    They both like to see Xiao Junyan embarrassed by mu Haixuan.


    Although Han Tao is a master, his smelly apprentice is not his favorite. He still likes soft female apprentices, especially muyue. I wish his apprentice was muyue instead of Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming is usually abused by Xiao Junyan, and he also wants to see the scene of Xiao Junyan being abused, which is absolutely cool.


    Han Tao patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder, "don''t worry, cruel abuse, don''t worry abuse, as long as that smelly boy bullied Mu Yue, I will never let him go! Ha ha... "


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Han Tao, "thank you, master!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Tao said with a smile, "well, time is almost up. Let''s go to Nangong family! Today is your big day. Don''t miss the time


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded, feeling very excited, hands clench and loosen, loosen and clench, showing her tension and excitement.


    As mu Haixuan''s apprentice, Mu Yu and others also accompany mu Haixuan to meet Nangong Yuehua.


    After all, Nangong Yuehua will be their teacher''s mother in the future, and the apprentices should behave well in front of the teacher''s mother.

 Chapter 4060

    Nangong family is full of excitement. Before mu Haixuan and others have arrived, many guests have come to send gifts.


    Xiao Junyan and Nangong Yangchen are waiting for the guests at the door, while Nangong Linfeng is in the front hall of Nangong family. Only the other three families of the four families can welcome him.


    As the younger generation, Xiao Junyan and Nangong Yangchen stood at the door to welcome all the guests.


    Zhugejin came with his father Zhuge and they hugged Xiao Junyan, "Congratulations


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Junyan holds his fist.


    Nangong Yangchen said with a smile, "master Zhuge, you are here. Please come inside!"


    The master of Zhuge said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Nangong family finally had a grand wedding!"


    Those who can have such a large-scale wedding in the Nangong family are usually the direct family members of the Nangong family, or the little head and the head of the family. Other people are not qualified.


    If other people want to hold a wedding, they can only hold it in other courtyard of Nangong family. Even the children of some elder don''t have such qualifications.


    Nangong Yuehua is not only her direct family, but also the mother of moyue. Her wedding can''t be simple.


    Compared with Xiao Junyan''s iceberg, Nangong Yangchen, who is used to social intercourse, will say something.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s time for Nangong family to hold a big wedding!" Nangong Yangchen said with a smile, "we have to let the whole ancient martial arts world see that Miss Yuehua of our Nangong family is married!"


    "And still married to the secular world so honestly."


    Of course, the last sentence, Nangong Yangchen is afraid to say, also can''t say.


    The master of Zhuge''s family nodded with a smile, "yes, I grew up with Yuehua in those years. Today, I''m very happy to see her have such a beautiful home!"


    "Yes Nangong Yangchen nodded, but it was not easy to chat with Zhuge family here. He said with a smile, "ZHUGE master, please come inside. The master is in the front hall!"


    "Good!" The master of Zhuge family nodded and went in with the people of Zhuge family.


    But Zhuge Yan looked left and right and asked Xiao Junyan curiously, "Hey, Xiao Junyan, where''s your wife Mu Yue? How come I''m not with you? "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Zhuge Yan and squinted, "what do you want to do with my wife?"


    Zhuge Yan said, "naturally, she came to see my idol. Why? Can''t you? "


    "No way!" Xiao Junyan directly and simply gave Zhuge Yan two words.


    Zhuge Yan was stunned, and her proud face was stiff. She pointed to Xiao Junyan angrily, "Xiao Junyan, why don''t you let me see muyue?"


    "She''s my wife!" Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Zhuge Yan, with a strong pride and pride in his tone.


    When Zhuge Yan heard Xiao Junyan''s words, she stamped her feet angrily, "asshole, Xiao Junyan, you are so hateful! I''m going to see muyue, not you! You look like a dog. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Nangong Yangchen looked at this posture, helplessly covered his face, and quickly made a comeback, "Miss Zhuge, don''t be angry, Miss Zhuge, don''t be angry, miss muyue is in the backyard, accompanying Miss Yuehua, and there''s no time to come out for the moment!"


    "Well, all right!" Zhuge Yan listen to, also can give up, but still ruthlessly stare at Xiao Junyan, "you give Miss waiting!"

 Chapter 4061

    Nangong Yangchen watched Zhuge Yan leave, sighed helplessly, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said helplessly to Xiao Junyan, "why do you have to care so much about Zhuge Yan?"


    "Yue is my wife and mine!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold, with a strong and overbearing flavor.


    Nangong Yangchen heard Xiao Junyan''s words, immediately hit it hit it mouth, depressed said, "even if it''s yours, you can''t do this to miss Zhuge, others miss Zhuge just want to see Miss muyue!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head coldly and swept to Nangong Yangchen. His voice became colder and colder. "Yue is mine! No one can take it away


    Nangong Yangchen stares and makes a zipper gesture at his mouth. He doesn''t speak any more, but he secretly complains in his heart. He even eats women''s vinegar. I really don''t know how muyue likes you!


    Although the stomach Fei in the heart secretly, but didn''t say to come out, again hurriedly smile and other guests talk over there.


    With the arrival of Zhuge family, Ouyang family also came, followed by the late Shangguan family.


    The leader of Shangguan family is Shangguan Xiang. In the end, Shangguan Xiang still comes. He wants to see Nangong Yuehua get married. This is the last time he appears in front of people.


    "Master of Shangguan''s family!" Nangong Yangchen saw the Shangguan family coming, and he was secretly alert, but he still welcomed them with a bright smile on his face.


    Nangong Yangchen is still very worried about the Shangguan family, and also worried about what they do to destroy the wedding.


    However, the performance on the scene also needs to have a warm welcome.


    "Welcome to Shangguan''s family!"


    Shangguan Xiang nodded to Nangong Yangchen, "Hmm!"


    Nangong Yangchen didn''t say much, so he made a gesture of invitation, "Shangguan''s master, Zhuge''s master and Ouyang''s master have arrived in the front hall!"


    "Good!" Shangguanxiang nodded, "present the present, let''s go in!"


    Shangguan even clasped his fist and asked people to hand in the gift.


    Nangong Yangchen took the gift from Shangguan company with a smile and said, "brother Shangguan, how''s your health?"


    "It''s recovered. Thank you for your concern!" Shangguan even said with a smile, "thanks to miss Mu''s help, I also want to thank Miss Mu face to face this time. By the way, I also wish Miss Mu''s mother, aunt Yuehua, a wedding!"


    Since the last time I thank muyue face to face, I never thank muyue again.


    His grandfather Nangong elder didn''t give those antidotes to Shangguan for research. He let Shangguan even take them by himself. He just said that muyue would detoxify Shangguan directly.


    In contrast, it''s better to detoxify yourself. It''s about his life.


    Moreover, he is also very smart. He knows the attitude towards muyue in the whole ancient martial arts world. He can''t be the enemy of Nangong family. He also wants to get close to muyue by repaying his kindness.


    It''s really because of the damage they caused to Nangong Yuehua that the Shangguan family''s vitality has been greatly damaged. Now the Shangguan family can''t afford to pay for it!


    Nangong Yangchen said with a smile, "ha ha, I really should thank miss muyue, but she is very busy now!"


    Feeling the air-conditioning coming from his side, Nangong Yangchen laughs and finds other excuses to stop Shangguan from looking for muyue.


    Joke, before zhugeyan a woman to find muyue are xiaojunyan to target, Shangguan even this man to find, estimated to have a fight.


    "Well, I know!"

 Chapter 4062

    "Crackling..."


    "Ping Ping Ping..."


    The sound of gongs and drums, the sound of firecrackers.


    Mu Haixuan is riding a horse with big red flowers. There is a long line behind him. There are many things carried in the line. They are all bought temporarily in recent days. But it''s also a custom.


    Gongs and drums are noisy. Everyone''s faces are full of bright smiles and excitement.


    Mu Yu, as mu Haixuan''s apprentice, is also wearing festive clothes. He bows his hands with a smile in front of him. It is estimated that the muscles on his face will be stiff if the smile persists for a day.


    With the arrival of Mu Haixuan''s wedding party, all the people cheered excitedly. The gate of Nangong family was full of firecrackers.


    Both sides of the road are surrounded by many people, who are curious to look at the grand scene in front of them.


    "Is this miss Nangong''s husband? How handsome


    "Yes, even though I''m 40 or 50 years old, I''m still so handsome!"


    "Oh, no wonder Miss Nangong will be with him!"


    "It''s really similar to miss moyue! Like father, like daughter


    People on the roadside are very curious about Mu Haixuan, and they haven''t really seen him.


    Seeing the arrival of Mu Haixuan and others, Nangong Yangchen hugs them with both hands, "uncle is coming!"


    Although he is the young master of Nangong family, he doesn''t dare to give mu Haixuan a look.


    Whether it is the cultivation of Mu Haixuan, or the status of Mu Yue in Nangong family and ancient martial arts, he can''t give a look.


    Xiao Junyan stands at the door, watching mu Haixuan jump off his horse and stride towards the door of Nangong family.


    The arrival of Mu Haixuan is also introduced into the ears of the people waiting in the hall.


    "Here comes the man, go out!"


    "Here comes the bridegroom. Let''s go and have a look at the bridegroom today."


    The guests who came to the wedding came to the gate of Nangong family one after another, and Nangong Linfeng went out of the gate of Nangong family without exception.


    Mu Haixuan went to Nangong Linfeng and knelt down on one knee. "My son-in-law, mu Haixuan, visited my father-in-law!"


    Nangong Linfeng smiles and reaches out his hands to support mu Haixuan''s arms. "Ha ha, good, very good. Come on, son-in-law, get up quickly!"


    Even if he was once how dissatisfied with mu Haixuan, he was so choosy, how to look at it.


    But that has been, now in Nangong Linfeng''s heart, mu Haixuan is very good, no more suitable than him to be his son-in-law.


    Although Shangguan Xiang was excellent before, he was much worse than mu Haixuan.


    Not to mention mu Haixuan, but also the daughter of Mu Haixuan and Nangong yuehuasheng, they are so outstanding, which makes them feel so outstanding.


    Mu Haixuan stands up and hugs Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder and said, "Haixuan, in the future, Yuehua will be taken care of by you. I hope you can treat her well and love her! Don''t let her get hurt at all


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. As long as I live, I will never let Yuehua have any harm, let alone make her sad!" Mu Haixuan bowed and swore.


    Even more than 20 years ago or now, he had this idea and would not change his determination.


    "Good!" Nangong Linfeng nodded.


    ********


    Thank you Katze and love for your reward. Happy New Year! I don''t know whether we are going to travel or stay at home to read novels?


    It means that the author is in tears

 Chapter 4063

    Mu Haixuan in the people''s expectations, into the door of the Nangong family.


    Ordinary people can only stand outside and watch. Only those who can enter the Nangong family can have an invitation.


    The younger generation of some families are excited to follow mu Haixuan and go to the backyard to meet Nangong Yuehua.


    Although everyone has heard of Nangong Yuehua, few of them have really seen it.


    If it was more than 20 years ago, I might have met more people than you.


    However, Nangong Yuehua, who has been lying in bed for more than ten years, is too old to go to see her with the younger generation.


    And even if they want to see it, they will wait for Nangong Yuehua to come out by themselves.


    After Xiao Junyan meets mu Haixuan, he comes to the room of Nangong Yuehua in the backyard alone.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan appear, his face showed a look of surprise, "how did you come? Why don''t you meet the guests at the door? "


    Xiao Junyan took the bun into his arms and explained, "Dad has come, all who should have come are here!"


    "Here it is! That will be here soon! " Muyue listened, laughed, turned to Nangong Yuehua in the room and said, "Mom, dad has come, you are ready!"


    Nangong Yuehua''s voice came from the room, with a kind of helpless tone, "what to prepare, just worship a hall, nothing to prepare!"


    Muyue entered the room and said to Nangong Yuehua, who was sitting on the bed with a smile, "of course, we have to prepare. The auspicious time is still early. We can embarrass Dad!"


    "If you let your father know, if you dare to punish your father, you will be beaten!" Nangong Yuehua immediately shook her head in tears and laughter.


    But mu Yue didn''t agree at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Dad can''t give up!"


    Nangong Yuehua shook her head helplessly and pointed to muyue, "you


    "Xiaobaozi, wait a minute. You should be a good gatekeeper. If your grandfather doesn''t give you a big red envelope, you won''t let your mother open the door for you!" Mu Yue pinched the small bun that pinches nest in Xiao Junyan bosom to say.


    Xiaobaozi blinked his eyes. It seems that he still doesn''t understand. What is it? "Big red envelope?"


    Mu Yue nodded, education said, "yes, big red envelope, not satisfied, mother today can not hold you!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "not satisfied, today you and dad sleep!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, small chest quite quite, "must be big red envelope! A lot of red envelopes for mom


    "Ha ha... Good!" Mu Yue listened to, immediately happy satisfaction of nod, "estimate father also fast come, Jun Yan, you also go out!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and asked people to move baozi''s stool to the door of Nangong Yuehua''s room and let baozi sit at the door.


    "Yu son, you can listen well, if you are not satisfied with the red envelope, you will live with your grandparents, and your mother will not hold you, you know?" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed the light of calculation, and said to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head


    Xiao Junyan smiles, perceives the distance of the sound of his steps, and raises a calculating smile at the corner of his mouth. He gets up and walks into the room, and locks the door of the room.

 Chapter 4064

    Mu Yue in the room hears the movement outside, can''t help but cover his mouth and smile quietly. He didn''t expect that his baby son is still very smart, and he is also very clever.


    Mu Haixuan looks at his little grandson and says that he wants a red envelope in a soft voice. He can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t have to think much to know whose bad idea it is. It''s probably his baby daughter!


    Is the baby daughter a father?


    "Don''t whine, give it!" Muhaixuan can only helpless, in front of Muyu remind said.


    Mu Yu some can''t laugh and cry of point to nod, "good good good, immediately give!"


    In the face of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yu can only surrender with both hands.


    "Xiaobaozi, we have agreed that uncle will give you a red envelope, and then you and uncle will leave here, OK?" Mu Yu holds the red envelope and bargains with xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi blinked and nodded, "well, a lot of red packets, big good packets!"


    It means that he is very smart. He is not the kind of person who can be seduced by petty gain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Mu Yu heard the small steamed bun agreed, this just secretly relieved, and gave the small steamed bun three red envelopes.


    Xiaobaozi took it with both hands. He stuffed it into his pocket and stretched out his hands. Three words that made people vomit blood came out: "more!"


    Before Mu Yu took the bun away, he asked for the red envelope again.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianming and others laughed again.


    People who don''t know xiaobaozi all admire him secretly. Who is this baby from? He is so smart and smart.


    Mu Yu really wanted to cry, and begged the steamed stuffed bun, "little steamed bun, didn''t we just say good? I''ll give you a red envelope, and you''ll go with my uncle! "


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, "well, a lot of red envelopes! Big red envelope


    He also said that he had to have a lot of red envelopes to leave, otherwise, he would cry for them.


    "Baozi, we can''t break our promise!" Mu Yu didn''t know the meaning of the words, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Small steamed stuffed bun suddenly small mouth a flat, is about to rain down posture.


    Mu Haixuan a look, immediately distressed, mercilessly stare at Mu Yu, "also grinding haw do what, quickly give ah! I''ve given them all


    "Ah? Have you given them all? " Mu Yu listened and turned his head to look at mu Haixuan in surprise.


    Mu Haixuan waved his hand, "give it, anyway, it will be a small steamed bun in the future!"


    "Oh After listening, Mu Yu nodded and handed the red envelope to Xiao baozi. "Xiao baozi, this is all the red envelopes in my uncle''s hand. I''ve given them to you! Now you can''t make any more noise! "


    Xiaobaozi sniffed and looked at the red envelope bag in Muyu''s hand with his eyes shining. "Want more red envelopes, big red envelopes, and..."


    "Baozi, that''s all. It''s gone!" Mu Yu advised and reminded xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi holds the red envelope bag given by Mu Yu. Knowing that his martial uncle is gone, he raises his head and reaches out his hand to Mu Haixuan. "Grandfather, red envelope, a lot of red envelopes!"


    It''s not so easy to play with him. Mom and dad said that we need grandfather to give us red bags, and we need big, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from behind mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 4065

    In the room, Nangong Yuehua heard the movement outside and the last word of baozi. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing, which made her stomach ache.


    Sure enough, their steamed buns are so smart and different.


    I just don''t know how mu Haixuan deals with steamed stuffed buns? She''s really looking forward to it.


    Xiao Junyan listened to, is very proud to say to Mu Yue, "see, our son is still very powerful!"


    "Well, that''s right. I was born in October!" Mu Yue is also proud with Yan said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Mu Yue in his arms, "yes!"


    Outside, the people behind mu Haixuan finally got up from the ground and looked at the steamed stuffed bun sitting on the Diaoyutai with twitching muscles on his face. The admiration in his heart was like the continuous flow of the river!


    Ye Tianming is really going to kneel down for xiaobaozi. He is so powerful, he is worthy of being the son of the boss. He is so powerful, he is so different!


    "Xiaobaozi, you are very powerful. You are the son of the boss!" Ye Tianming praised.


    The muscle of Mu Haixuan''s canthus pulled out, went to the small steamed stuffed bun''s front, squatted down, pulled out a smile on the stiff face, "ha ha, small steamed stuffed bun, is it OK for grandfather to discuss a matter with you?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun blinks a pair of lovely big eyes to look at mu Haixuan, obediently point own small head, "eh!"


    "Xiaobaozi, you see, your uncle has just given you a lot of red envelopes! How about your grandfather holding you and going to meet your grandmother Mu Haixuan asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very simple shake head, firm say, "don''t, want a lot of red envelopes!"


    His stinky Baba has let out his words. He must get more red envelopes before he can sleep with his mother. Otherwise, his mother will not hold him, and he will follow his grandparents!


    Mu Haixuan didn''t expect that xiaobaozi didn''t give him face so much, and the muscles in the corner of his eyes were hard to draw.


    He didn''t expect that the little devil was so difficult. He used to be, and he is now!


    Xiao Junyan, you wait for me. I will never let you get Xiao yue''er so easily. At that time, I will treat him in his own way!


    "Little buns, be good!" Mu Haixuan took the steamed stuffed bun to his arms and patted his head gently. "Little steamed stuffed bun, we''re good. You see, you can''t take up so many red envelopes, so you''ve taken a lot of them! No matter how much, you can''t take it. There are a lot of proofs to prove that you have completed the human task! "


    But the bun still pouted his little mouth, "more, more, more..."


    No one thought that xiaobaozi was crying directly in Mu Haixuan''s arms.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s head is muddled, wipe, this is a shrimp situation?


    Mu Haixuan was almost scared to shake his hand and let the bun fall down.


    "Puchi, ha ha ha..."


    All of them laughed and sympathized with mu Haixuan like a torrent of water.


    At the same time, Nangong Yuehua''s voice of gloating came out of the room, "unless xiaobaozi agrees, this door won''t open!"

 Chapter 4066

    At the door holding a small bun, mu Haixuan hears the voice of Nangong Yuehua in the room. He really wants to cry. What''s the matter!


    Muyue also didn''t expect that Nangong Yuehua would open her mouth, turn her head, and give her mother a thumbs up to show her admiration.


    Originally, Bi Hao is the most powerful one!


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a thick smile, and his heart was also gloating at mu Haixuan.


    "Dad, I won''t open the door if the bun is still crying!" Mu Yue also reminds mu Haixuan outside with a smile.


    Mu Haixuan in the heart that call a depressed, speechless, to the door mercilessly stare one eye.


    "Xiaobaozi, be good, don''t cry!" Mu Haixuan quickly holds the bun, gently weighs it, softly comforts it, "grandfather is going to call you little ancestor, how do you want to stop crying?"


    Xiaobaozi rubbed his eyes, the golden beans fell down, and said in a soft voice, "a lot of red envelopes, a lot of red envelopes!"


    "Good good good..." Mu Haixuan nodded, holding a small bun to one side, low voice comfort, "small bun, first let grandfather in, and then grandfather give you a lot of red envelopes, how about?"


    "No!" Xiaobaozi shakes his head, "want red envelope, want mother, I want mother!"


    Mu Haixuan is very helpless, but he quickly comforted the little steamed bun and said, "little steamed bun, darling, don''t cry, you want your mother to be OK, as long as you want your mother, grandfather to help you, with grandparents in, your mother is yours, your stinky Baba and bad Baba absolutely dare not bully you, and won''t stop you from pestering your mother!"


    What does little baozi want? Can he be a grandfather? It''s not for muyue.


    Therefore, at this time, to let the steamed stuffed bun obediently promise not to cry, we can only start from muyue.


    "Really?" Xiaobaozi blinked and looked at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "really, really! How can grandfather cheat you? "


    "Pull the hook!" The small steamed stuffed bun stretched out his short little finger and said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan laughs and the small steamed stuffed bun pulls the hook, in the heart secretly relieved one breath.


    "Well, stop crying!" Mu Haixuan wiped the tears and snot on the small steamed stuffed bun''s face and said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head, stretched out his fleshy hand, and continued, "grandfather, hongbaobao!"


    Mu Haixuan can hear Mu Yue''s words. He almost stumbles and falls to the ground.


    "Baozi, let''s keep our word!" Mu Haixuan some gnash teeth to small steamed stuffed bun said.


    This little devil, he really wants to beat his little ass, but he is reluctant to give up. What should he do?


    "Yes Small steamed stuffed buns point their own small head, wronged said, "Yu son does not cry, but to a lot of red packets!"


    Mu Haixuan''s mouth is hard to draw, he seems, as if, just really didn''t say the red envelope thing, just want to let the small steamed stuffed bun don''t cry.


    Think of here, mu Haixuan really want to beat his mouth hard, call a what matter!


    "Xiaobaozi, the red envelope is on your grandmother''s side. Your grandfather has given all the money to your grandmother, so we need to get it from your grandmother. Shall we get it now?" Mu Haixuan''s eyes turned and said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi blinked. He seemed to believe it. He nodded his head and said, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 4067

    The steamed bun held by mu Haixuan in his arms, stretched out his fleshy hand, "heavily" patted the door, making a crisp sound, "open the door! Mom... Mom... "


    Mu Yue heard his baby son call himself, smile, want to open the door, Xiao Junyan is holding her hand, "Stinky boy task has not been completed!"


    "It must be done!" Mu Yue is pick eyebrow, trust of say, "that is your son, open the door!"


    "Click!"


    Do not give Xiao Junyan refused time, Mu Yue has already unscrewed the door, will open the door.


    When mu Haixuan sees the door open, he happily walks in with a small bun. He sees Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue standing at the door, and stares at them angrily. Then he puts the bun in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, looking at his short arm inside holding a bag of red envelopes.


    Xiaobaozi grinned at Xiao Junyan, showing a bright smile, "Dad... Red bag! Here you are


    Xiao Junyan looked at the red envelope in xiaobaozi''s arms and said coolly, "it''s not enough, so don''t think your mother will hold you in the future!"


    When Xiao Junyan''s words were heard, Xiao baozi''s smile turned to grievance. His mouth was flat and he wanted to cry.


    Xiao Junyan brow slightly wrinkled, cold threat, "crying, your mother does not like you more!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun can only commissary aggrieved pursed his small mouth, tears to drop posture, see everyone is a burst of exclamation in the heart.


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi wrongly handed all the red envelopes he got to muyue, a pair of lovely big eyes full of expectation, and wanted to get a satisfied word from muyue.


    Muyue looked at the little bun and handed him the red envelope. He touched his head with a smile and said, "the little bun is really good. It''s worthy of being mother''s baby son. The red envelope is much better. I''ll go later. My mother will save it for you and it will be yours in the future!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, small steamed stuffed bun''s small face suddenly showed a bright smile, nodded, gallant said, "Hmm! Give it to mom


    Standing at the door, Mu Yu just wants to cover his face when he looks at the move of xiaobaozi. They have so many red envelopes that they are taken away by the ancestor of xiaobaozi. What''s the matter!


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi''s head. He only thinks that his son is really proud of her. "Well, let''s watch grandparents get married first!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi points his little head and gets the praise from muyue. He is very happy, and he can''t come out of Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    Mu Yue turns around and looks at mu Haixuan standing at the end of the bed. He is opposite Nangong Yuehua''s affectionate eyes.


    Looking at the face-to-face eyes opposite two people, Mu Yue''s lips slightly up a light shallow radian, heart secretly smile.


    My parents finally have such a beautiful today, and her efforts are not in vain.


    Everyone is quietly watching, looking at mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, it seems that everyone''s mood is very complex and different.


    But, in this room full of warmth, came a soft voice, "grandfather, red bag! Grandma! A lot of red packets


    The tender and soft voice of this life was introduced into the ears of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, and their thoughts came back from their memories.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze and Xia''s reward! kiss you!


    These days as a guest, are busy coding, trying to maintain the update

 Chapter 4068

    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan also came in, surprised to ask, "how did you also come in? What about the bun? "


    "He''s out there alone!" Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms and said softly.


    Mu Yue immediately discontented said, "how can you leave him alone outside? How can a steamed stuffed bun stop dad? "


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation, but the corner of his mouth is a confident smile, "don''t worry, I''m here, but I won''t succeed, I''m not here, I will succeed! Our son is clever! "


    Mu Yue listened to, seem to also understand this one of the twists and turns around, suddenly some cry and smile of shook his head, no good spirit of stare at Xiao Junyan, "you!"


    "My son is ours. Can I know what he can do?" Xiao Junyan gently smile, bow to kiss Mu Yue''s forehead.


    Just at this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came, and mu Haixuan took all the people to the door of Nangong Yuehua''s room.


    Mu Haixuan and others come to the gate of Nangong Yuehua like a tide, but they are attracted by the steamed stuffed bun sitting on the stool at the gate.


    When everyone saw the bun, Qi Qi''s eyes were about to stare out. Which play was this?


    Mu Yu quickly ran forward, to take away the small bun, "small bun, ah, how are you here? What about your parents? Let''s go, uncle. I''ll take you to mom and Dad! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is patted open Mu Yu, looked up to Mu Haixuan and stretched out a pair of small hands, "grandfather, red bag, big red bag, a lot of red bags!"


    When people listen to the soft words, they almost have no eyes. They will understand in a moment.


    It turns out that the steamed stuffed bun here is a barrier for mu Haixuan!


    Inside the room, muyue and Xiao Junyan stand at the door, listening to the outside, don''t know how to deal with muhaixuan.


    When mu Haixuan heard that the baby''s grandson and himself wanted a red envelope, he waved his heroic hand, "here!"


    No matter he loves his grandson or wants to marry Nangong Yuehua as soon as possible, he must give it to him!


    On hearing this, Mu Yu quickly turned out the prepared red envelope, took out a small red envelope and handed it to the small one, "come on, small one, this is the big red envelope your grandfather gave you!"


    Xiaobaozi''s fleshy hands grabbed the red envelope and looked at it. Then he stuffed it into his arms, stretched out his hands and popped out three words, "want more!"


    Mu Yu immediately can''t laugh or cry, how do you think this little ancestor is not so easy to deal with?


    "OK, here you are!" Mu Yu can only grit his teeth, and took two red envelopes to the small bun.


    So they looked at xiaobaozi and took two red envelopes. They saw that he stuffed his pocket in his arms and stretched out a pair of fleshy hands. They still jumped out three words of "more!"


    "Puchi... Hahaha..." when the people behind heard the words of xiaobaozi, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yu is subconscious foot a turn, a buttock sat on the ground.


    Ye Tianming covered his stomach and laughed. He gave a thumbs up to xiaobaozi with admiration. "He is worthy of being the son of the boss. He is so smart! Ha ha... "


    He never thought that the little gatekeeper was so powerful that no one dared to do it!


    I really don''t know who came up with this idea. It''s estimated that mu Haixuan is very depressed now!

 Chapter 4069

    When they heard the sound, they all turned their heads subconsciously and looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw Xiao Junyan''s baozi in his arms, they only felt that the baozi was really powerful!


    Hearing the voice of xiaobaozi, Nangong Yuehua couldn''t help laughing and looking at mu Haixuan, "how can xiaobaozi ask me for a red envelope? Can you explain it? "


    Mu Haixuan is hard to hear. He is stunned and embarrassed. Can he say that he lied to him?


    "I''ve given you all my bank cards. I''ve run out of money to get red envelopes!" Mu Haixuan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "so I can only take some money from you first, and then give baozibao a red envelope!"


    "Oh..."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help cheering.


    They didn''t expect that mu Haixuan gave the money to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua heard that, with a smile on her mouth and a happy look in her eyes, she turned to xiaobaozi and said, "xiaobaozi, don''t worry, grandma will give it to you!"


    Mu Haixuan also nodded, gave a small steamed bun satisfied eyes, "small steamed bun, rest assured, your grandmother will never break your promise to you!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point his small head, looking at Nangong Yuehua, "grandma, better a lot of red bags!"


    Nangong Yuehua comforted baozi with a smile, "it''s natural! In the future, grandma''s things are yours, and no one will rob you! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately, small face foreign overflow bright smile, turn to Mu Yue said, "to mom, to mom!"


    Just, immediately Xiao Junyan patted the small head of the small steamed bun lightly, said contemptuously, "flatterer!"


    "No, no!" Xiaobaozi twisted his little body, wronged toward xiaojunyan, anxious to stare.


    Muyue saw the rhythm of xiaobaozi''s crying, quickly comforted xiaobaozi, and then glared at xiaojunyan, "good, good, no! We are not sycophants, but mother''s most precious son


    Xiao Junyan is very dissatisfied with the envy of a look at love dress aggrieved sell cute small bun.


    "Master, hurry up! Welcome the nun out quickly Mu Yu looked at his watch and said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan held the flowers in both hands, knelt down on one knee and looked at Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua, marry me, let me protect you for a lifetime, take care of you for a lifetime!"


    Nangong Yuehua is facing the rose in front of her, with dense water vapor in her eyes.


    "Madam! Promise master Mu Yu excitedly cries to the south palace moon China.


    Along with Mu Yu''s cry, the onlookers were all shouting.


    Muyue is also smiling at Nangong Yuehua, encouraging to say, "Mom, promise Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan so straight chest, kneeling on the ground, looking forward to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua trembled her hands. She didn''t know whether she was excited or happy. She took the bouquet from mu Haixuan''s hand and said, "I promise!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Hearing that Nangong Yuehua agreed to muhaixuan, everyone cheered and clapped.


    Mu Yue finally saw his parents, Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, getting married. His eyes were filled with tears, and the tears slowly fell down his face.


    Xiao Junyan looks down at Mu Yue and gently wipes the tears on her cheek with finger pulp.

 Chapter 4070

    Mu Haixuan leads Nangong Yuehua to the bustling hall, and their cheers are endless.


    As they walked in the corridor of Nangong family, a figure stretched out his head from the hiding place and looked at the team led by mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. His sight soon fell on Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who were walking in the second row.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan is holding a small bun, walking on the edge of muyue, playing with the small bun, causing the small bun to give out a cackle clear laughter, people are envious of this warm three.


    "Muyue, bitch, today is your day of death!" The cold light in Shangguan''s eyes.


    Now, Shangguan Yaotiao is wearing the clothes of Nangong family maidservant. Before she went to the wine cellar, there was a well used by Nangong family, and she sprinkled the medicine in the well.


    After all this, she wanted to go to the front hall and see for herself what she had achieved.


    Just didn''t expect, he didn''t arrive at the destination, he saw mu Haixuan and Mu Yue who also want to go to the front hall.


    In order not to let them find, Shangguan Yaotiao can only hide in the corner of the place, eyes fierce stare at their back.


    Ye Tianming holds the back of his head in his hands and looks at the three members of muyue''s family with a smile


    Mu Yu nodded with great approval and said with admiration, "the younger martial sister is really powerful. She can make the vice team so obedient!"


    "Hey, hey! It must be Ye Tianming is also schadenfreude smile said, a hug Mu Yu''s shoulder, "this is called, a thing down a thing!"


    Mu Yu nodded, "just like Shifu and Shiniang!"


    Just mu Haixuan also said that he gave his bank card to Nangong Yuehua, which means that mu Haixuan cares about her, and it is estimated that he will treat Mu Yue the same as Xiao Junyan.


    "Ha ha, yes! A hen pecked family! In the days to come, it''s fun! " Ye Tianming has a funny smile around his mouth.


    Suddenly, ye Tianming''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and the remaining light of his eyes glanced at Shangguan Yaotiao''s seat.


    As a king of war, ye Tianming is very clear about murderous Qi.


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s killing intention to muyue is so deep and obvious. Although it''s not aimed at Ye Tianming, Shangguan Yaotiao, who can''t control the murderous spirit, can naturally make ye Tianming feel it.


    Ye Tianming narrowed his eyes and saw Shangguan''s slim face. He soon remembered Shangguan''s slim identity.


    Shangguan Yaotiao doesn''t know at this time. She has been discovered by Ye Tianming and recognized by him.


    Ye Tianming looks down for a moment and looks up at Xiao Junyan. He doesn''t seem to find anything wrong with Xiao Junyan.


    "The boss must have found out too!" Ye Tianming curled his lips and felt that he really had nothing to look for.


    However, just as ye Tianming thought, Xiao Junyan, who is also the king of war, has already found out and communicated with muyue, and muyue also knows the whereabouts of Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arm and said softly, "she certainly won''t come so rashly. According to her mother''s character, she must have poisoned the Nangong family."


    "Do you need to arrest her?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s lip Cape slightly rises, say, "temporarily don''t need, upper official Yan Ran isn''t to say?"? Nangong wanting still has some influence. They will come to me to revenge with Shangguan Yaotiao! Those people must have come, too. It''s not good to catch only one! "


    Shangguan Yanran will say is to eat poison, under the pain of threatening muyue to give antidote, but did not expect to tell the secret.

 Chapter 4071

    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua come to the hall in the expectation of everyone.


    Looking at today''s wedding of the two leading new arrival, are excited applause, expressing their blessing.


    Nangong''s old master and Nangong Linfeng, who are sitting on the throne, have bright and satisfied smiles on their faces and nod their heads frequently.


    Nangong Yuehua is not covered with a red cap. After all, she is also married, and has muyue.


    Naturally, they would not go to the room to wait for mu Haixuan according to the wedding custom, but would toast with mu Haixuan.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan and others also entered the hall.


    However, compared with other people, Mu Yue is hidden in the crowd, to check the food and wine, in the end there is no problem.


    Because this matter involves himself, muyue can only check by himself, not by divination. This is also a kind of trouble, but there is no way.


    Muyue quickly checked, his eyes flashed a cold light, and his mouth raised a cold smile, "hehe, Shangguan Yaotiao, you are really the same as your mother! But you seem to have forgotten who I am


    Ye Tianming took advantage of the crowd, went to Xiao Junyan''s side, said, "boss, I just saw Shangguan Yaotiao!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, Yue went to check the food and wine!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned. He shook his head and asked, "what do I need to do?"


    "Wait for the order!" Xiaojunyan light said.


    Ye Tianming can only helplessly shrug his shoulders, "good!"


    Mu Yue checked a circle down, then returned to Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming two people''s front.


    Ye Tianming saw Mu Yue and asked eagerly in a low voice, "how about it?"


    "It''s really poisoned. It''s in the food and wine!" Mu Yue''s eye ground flashed a touch of pure light, coldly said.


    Ye Tianming listened, the face showed angry look, asked Mu Yue, "is there any way to detoxify?"


    Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, it''s OK. Don''t worry. The poison is for the guests to eat. Now they haven''t started to eat it, so don''t worry. Besides, I''m going to prepare the antidote now!"


    "And here?" Ye Tianming frowned and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s steamed bun in his arms and turns his head to smile. "I''m going to change his diaper."


    Ye Tianming blinked his eyes and looked at the steamed stuffed bun with the same big eyes, showing a look of crying and laughing. It''s true!


    Small steamed stuffed bun is a baby, pee pants, but very normal, this reason, no one can doubt.


    "Well, let''s have it here!" Ye Tianming nodded.


    Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, you are here to protect everyone, just in case, I will go to configure antidote!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and watched Mu Yue leave with a small bun.


    Now almost all the Nangong family members and all the guests are paying their attention to the hall to see mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua get married.


    Muyue holding a small bun came to a hidden place, into the space.


    "Xiaobaozi, mother is going to prepare antidote. You should be obedient, you know?" Moyue side holding small steamed stuffed bun into the prescription, while charged to say.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head


    "Good boy Mu Yue smiles and puts the bun on the ground. He goes to prepare the antidote.

 Chapter 4072

    In the hall, everyone''s attention falls on the worship Hall of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan.


    But some people turn their attention to Mu Yue.


    Zhuge Yan did not see muyue, but Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming. She ran to them and asked, "Hey, Xiao Junyan, where''s your wife muyue?"


    Xiao Junyan heard Zhuge Yan''s inquiry, cold eyes swept one eye.


    Ye Tianming looks up and down at Zhuge Yan curiously. "Miss of Zhuge family, what do you want to do with your little sister-in-law?"


    "I''m looking for mu Yue, but it''s not you. You can''t manage it!" Zhuge Yan raised her chin and said.


    Ye Tianming listened, showing a schadenfreude smile, "good, have the ability, you let the boss answer your question!"


    This little girl, unexpectedly dare to beat Mu Yue''s idea in front of Xiao Junyan''s face, the gall son is really fat!


    Zhuge Yan snorted and looked at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "Xiao Junyan, I''m talking to you. I''ll ask you again, where''s your wife? Why don''t you see your wife? "


    Zhuge Yan doesn''t know Xiao Junyan at all, because she didn''t think it was necessary to know him before, even now. She just needs to know Mu Yue.


    Who let her and Mu Yue are women, and Xiao Junyan is just a man?


    So, this also let Zhuge Yan in Ye Tianming''s expectation, hit a nail.


    Xiao Junyan ignored Zhuge Yan''s inquiry. His eyes were on the guests, and he wanted to know who were the gentlemanly people.


    Facing Xiao Junyan, who was cold and didn''t say a word, Zhuge Yan turned red and stamped her feet.


    "Hello, Xiao Junyan, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?" Zhuge Yan shouts at Xiao Junyan discontentedly.


    Even if Zhuge Yan yelled, everyone around was yelling for mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. Her voice was not so independent and didn''t attract people''s attention. At most, the people on the side took a look and didn''t say anything.


    See Zhuge Yan eat shriveled, ye Tianming is more schadenfreude smile.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s laughter, Zhuge Yan turned her head and glared at him angrily, "what''s the laugh? What''s funny?"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "I wanted to help you before, but you don''t want to accept my help. Alas, you''re flat now! There''s no reward for kindness! "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Zhuge Yan was even more angry and glared at him angrily, "what kind of kindness has no good reward, I think you are just watching a good play!"


    "I didn''t. You wanted me to watch the show yourself!" Ye Tianming shakes his head and says with a smile.


    Zhuge Yan was so angry that she pointed to Ye Tianming and said in a trembling voice, "you..."


    When ye Tianming saw Zhuge Yan''s angry appearance, he thought it was more lovely and funny, "what am I? Miss Zhuge, can we talk well? "


    "Asshole!" Zhuge Yan angrily tramples on Ye Tianming''s instep.


    But what is Ye Tianming''s cultivation? How can we make Zhuge Yan''s plan succeed, subconsciously step back.


    Zhuge Yan didn''t achieve her goal. She stepped on the ground with her heel. Her face turned pale. She squatted down slowly and covered her feet with tears. "My feet! How painful it is


    Ye Tianming saw Zhuge Yan''s appearance and was more proud. He shook his shoulder and looked at Zhuge Yan''s appearance with a smile.

 Chapter 4073

    Zhuge Yan''s face is full of grievances and pain. She stares at Ye Tianming. This bastard dares to bully him.


    "You bully me!" Zhuge Yan pointed to Ye Tianming and complained.


    Ye Tianming is so accused by Zhuge Yan that he has a kind of hot face and embarrassment, which he has never seen before. He always feels that he has done something that thousands of people have pointed out.


    "I didn''t bully you, Miss Zhuge!" Ye Tianming spread his hand and said innocently, "just now you wanted to bully me. I just dodged. You hurt yourself!"


    Zhuge Yan immediately felt more aggrieved. How could this person be so bad, especially the thief''s smile on her face, made her teeth itch with anger, and she wanted to trample him under her feet and take revenge.


    "Even if you bullied me, if you didn''t move my feet, my feet wouldn''t hurt!" Zhuge Yan is still stubborn blame Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming immediately said innocently, "Miss Zhuge, if I don''t move my foot, now it''s me who is in pain. Can''t you hurt me if I only hurt you?"


    "Don''t you know a gentleman? You are not a gentleman at all. You are a big villain Zhuge Yan said angrily.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, squatted down and looked at Zhuge Yan with a smile, "Hey, Miss Zhuge, it seems that you don''t know me! I am a villain, a real villain. So, don''t mess with me, or hum


    Zhuge Yan''s beautiful eyes glare at Ye Tianming angrily. She really wants to eat him.


    "Damn asshole, how can there be such a bad person in the world!" Zhuge Yan gnashed her teeth and cursed secretly.


    Ye Tianming, however, looks at Zhuge Yan angrily and stares at himself. He only feels that he has bullied her and has done a very glorious thing.


    Zhuge Yan touched her feet and felt that the pain of her feet had disappeared. Then she stood up slowly, still staring at Ye Tianming fiercely, "you wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    Ye Tianming shook his head and said with a proud smile, "ha ha, wait!"


    "You..." ZHUGE Yan angry fingers still pointed to Ye Tianming, finally can only take back his hand, "you wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    After the cruel words, Zhuge Yan turns around angrily and goes to Zhuge''s master.


    Whether Xiao Junyan ignores her or bullies Ye Tianming, Zhuge Yan doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Let''s wait for another chance!


    After Zhuge Yan left, Xiao Junyan also turned around and left the original place. Ye Tianming saw that he quickly turned around and squeezed out the crowd.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming walk out of the hall and bump into Mu Yue.


    "Back Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, care about a will Mu Yue in the hands of the small bun to his arms.


    Muyue confident proud smile, "that is of course, also don''t see who I am, and, this poison is also very simple, as long as ignite, it can be!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and handed the yellow things of several triangles to Ye Tianming


    Ye Tianming made an OK gesture, "don''t worry, give it to me, absolutely no problem!"

 Chapter 4074

    Shangguan Yaotiao doesn''t know that his poison has been solved by muyue.


    And muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the hall with small steamed buns in their arms. At this time, the hall is over, and the tea is over.


    Nangong Linfeng drinks tea, and his smile is very bright.


    All of them clapped and cheered, congratulating mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Linfeng stood up with a smile and said, "thank you for coming to my daughter Yuehua and mu Haixuan''s wedding today! I''ve been waiting for this cup of tea for more than 20 years. Today is the happy day for Yuehua and Haixuan. I don''t want to say anything sensational. The only thing I want to say is that Haixuan will always be the son-in-law of our Nangong family! "


    Mu Haixuan clasped his fists and arched his hands to all the people present, saying that he would like to thank you for coming to the wedding.


    "Here, I want to thank one person!" Mu Haixuan put down his hands, the line of sight swept on the faces of the guests, solemnly said.


    Everyone is face to face with each other, face is with a bit of curiosity and puzzled, thank who ah?


    However, some people have thought of who it is, and their eyes are looking at Mu Yue standing beside Xiao Junyan.


    Along with those people''s line of sight shift, some people who don''t understand also understand, turn a head, fall own line of sight on Mu Yue''s body.


    Mu Haixuan saw that everyone''s attitude and attention fell on Mu Yue, and his face showed a bright and proud smile.


    "Yes, the one I want to thank most for mu Haixuan is Yuehua''s daughter xiaoyueer and me!" Mu Haixuan smiles and reaches out his hand. He points to Mu Yue and says to everyone.


    Mu Yue, who was named, suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing, and Xiao Junyan, who was holding a small bun, went to the center of the hall.


    Nangong Yuehua is also looking at muyue tenderly and lovingly, which is also very agree with what muhaixuan said.


    Mu Haixuan took Mu Yue''s hand and said, "Xiao yue''er, it''s your credit that your mother and I can have today. You can''t do without it!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says happily, "Dad, what are you talking about! I just did what I was supposed to do, and who made us a family? One family doesn''t talk to two families! "


    "Even so, your mother and I are both proud of having your daughter!" Mu Haixuan said with pride.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yue''er, you are the pride of me and your father! What parents don''t regret most is that they gave birth to you, but what they regret most is that they didn''t accompany you, take care of you and grow up with you. Instead, they made you suffer so much! "


    Speaking of the end, Nangong Yuehua couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    Muyue quickly grabbed Nangong Yuehua''s hands and comforted him, "Mom, it''s all over! We should actively welcome the future! "


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and gently wiped the tears on her cheek.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at the warm picture of muyue''s family and laughs, "Yuehua, it''s your pride to have this daughter, and it''s also the pride of our Nangong family. In the future, if anyone dares to bully muyue, it''s against our Nangong family!"


    Although moyue can''t be included in the genealogy of Nangong family, it can at least make the relationship between moyue and Nangong family closer.


    ********


    Thank you for your reward! kiss you!


    Tears run! Write too late, feel confused, wake up in the morning to find no hair! Forgive me! It''s so busy during the Chinese New Year. I have to run around every day!


    There is something wrong with yesterday''s article. The order of the chapters is wrong. Now it has been revised. The article is late, sleepy and misty. I''m really sorry. The author apologizes here!

 Chapter 4075

    The wedding ceremony is over. Everyone is present.


    Nangong Yuehua was not sent to the new house, but sat outside with everyone.


    In this ancient martial arts world, the custom of the bride being sent to the bridal chamber and only the groom accompanying the guests outside was maintained.


    However, mu Haixuan felt that they were discriminating against women, so he put the custom aside and let Nangong Yuehua join him.


    In fact, the only people who can make mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua toast in person are the four family heads in the ancient martial arts world. They are all at the same table, so they don''t have to go to the toast in person.


    This is also to let everyone eat their own food on the whole banquet, and there is a lot of communication between the meals.


    Xiao Junyan sat on the banquet with a bun in his arms. Seeing the delicious food all over the table, Xiao Junyan opened his mouth slightly. A stream of crystal liquid flowed down from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were looking at the dishes on the table.


    "Baba! Yes Xiaobaozi stretched out his hand and turned to xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan helplessly looked at the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms. How could this smelly boy be so greedy?


    "You are too young to eat!" Xiao Junyan helplessly to small steamed stuffed bun only comfort.


    The rejected steamed stuffed bun pouted out, showing the appearance of grievance. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, and cried softly, "Mom... Want to!"


    Muyue helplessly touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, she and Xiao Junyan are the same, "small steamed bun, darling, you are still small, can''t eat, wait a little bigger, can eat! Come on, mom has prepared grandma, bun and grandma for you, OK


    Will be ready to milk, Mu Yue handed to the small bun in front of.


    Xiaobaozi Wei puckered up his little mouth, held the bottle in his little hands and drank the milk pitifully.


    Everyone looked at the cute appearance of the steamed stuffed buns, and they all showed a doting smile.


    At this time, Zhuge Yan ran over and looked at muyue excitedly, "muyue, idol, you are my idol!"


    Mu Yue puzzled looking at the excited Zhuge Yan, puzzled asked, "Miss Zhuge, what are you doing?"


    Zhuge Yan held her chest in both hands and said excitedly, "I want to talk to my idol. I want to chat with my idol. Idol, how can you fight against so many fellow practitioners! I want to be a pervert like you, too


    I didn''t have a chance to talk to Mu Yue just now. Now I have a chance, and Mu Yue has talked to her. How can she let this chance go?


    Mu Yue listened to, crying and laughing of shook his head, toward the girl''s enthusiasm some have no measure.


    At the same table, the four families of the ancient martial arts world all subconsciously raised their ears to hear how muyue did it.


    Even they want to know, after all, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Mu Yue glanced at the guests whose thoughts were not on eating and drinking, and a smile flashed across his eyes, "maybe this is the difference between the ancient martial arts world and the secular world! Or, those old guys are too weak. They are all accomplishments of taking medicine to break through, so they are easily defeated by me! "


    How can she not know? These guys are very curious about their group war and want to know about it.


    Even though they would guess the reason after a long period of time, she still didn''t want to say it so easily.


    If they want to study, let them study. She will not explain to them kindly.

 Chapter 4076

    Mu Yue''s answer, whether Zhuge Yan or other people are not satisfied.


    They wanted to know the reason of the group war in the secular world through Zhuge Yan''s mouth, but they didn''t expect that muyue would answer like this.


    Zhuge Yan pouted her little mouth dissatisfied, "how can it be? It''s definitely not like this!"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yue innocently spread his hands and said, "you can also regard me as a genius, for other reasons, I don''t know!"


    She doesn''t care whether they believe Zhuge Yan or not.


    Zhuge Yan said firmly, "I don''t believe it!"


    She still feels that they must have some secrets to do so.


    Mu Yue looked at Zhuge Yan with a smile, "I can''t think about whether you believe it or not. Miss Zhuge, today is my parents'' happy day. You come to congratulate my parents on their happy wedding. I welcome them. However, for other things, I don''t care. I don''t have leisure and thoughts!"


    She is not a white lotus, nor a Bodhisattva. She is kind to them.


    If she is, it is estimated that the whole Shangguan family has suffered so much.


    All the people in Shangguan family, who are ready to beg for muyue and want to exchange the talent and treasure for the antidote, can only restrain their hope.


    Muyue has already said that she doesn''t care about other things of muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua''s wedding, that is, the Shangguan family.


    Zhugeyan is not reconciled to muyue''s explanation, but she turns her head to help xiaobaozi wipe her mouth, and can only stamp her foot.


    Other Zhuge masters and others all bowed their heads and drank all the wine in their hands. They were tacit understanding and didn''t say anything else.


    While everyone was eating the banquet, Shangguan Yaotiao stretched out his head from the hidden place and took a look at the banquet venue. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Muyue! Bitch Shangguan Yaotiao gnashes his teeth. He really wants to rush up and swallow muyue alive.


    Muyue and they are eating delicious food, but she can only watch, and her Shangguan family miss identity, also because of her.


    "How are you getting ready?" Shangguan Yaotiao takes back his head and coldly asks a group of dead men wearing Nangong family guards behind him.


    His hands clasped and said, "Miss, it''s all arranged!"


    "Well, good!" Shangguan Yaotiao''s mouth showed a smug smile and looked up at the sky. "I''ll go out after a while and wait for the drug to break out. Even so many people can''t help us!"


    She has poisoned the food and wine. When the drug breaks out, it''s a good time for them to start.


    Even if they are able to deal with so many people, even if they have some backup, they can solve the problem within the specified time.


    Shangguan Yaotiao just waits for the time to come, and looks at all the people holding their glasses one after another to admire Haixuan and his wife. Of course, they don''t fall behind muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Joke: the most influential people in the whole ancient martial arts world are not mu Haixuan, but mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    No matter their accomplishments or their real strength, they can''t underestimate them. They must make friends carefully.

 Chapter 4077

    While everyone was busy eating wine and vegetables, Shangguan Yaotiao took his people to the banquet.


    Everyone was puzzled and shocked by the sudden appearance. What happened?


    "What happened?"


    "Look at the clothes of these people, it seems that they are from Nangong family? What are they going to do? "


    All the guests were surprised and alert, looking at Shangguan Yaotiao and others.


    Only those who knew Shangguan Yaotiao were shocked.


    "Shangguan Yaotiao, what is she going to do?"


    "Damn it, Shangguan Yaotiao, what are you going to do?"


    "How can Shangguan Yaotiao wear the clothes of Nangong family maid?"


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled, looking at Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Xiang saw Shangguan Yaotiao and others appear, still wearing the clothes of Nangong family. How can he not know what happened?


    Suddenly, he hit the table angrily, "Shangguan Yaotiao, what are you going to do?"


    Shangguan looked at Shangguan Xiang with a sneer and said sarcastically, "Dad, what do you say I want to do? Of course I''m going to take revenge! "


    "You Shangguan Xiang''s angry finger pointed to Shangguan Yaotiao, "Shangguan Yaotiao, you immediately ask your people to put down their weapons, I can give you a lighter punishment!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao looked at Shangguan Xiang sarcastically, "lighter punishment? Ha ha, shangguanxiang, I regard you as my father, but you never regard me as your daughter. You used to be, and now you are. Since you are not willing to admit my daughter, I don''t have to admit your father! I won''t let you off today


    In the past, although she was the second lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Xiang never cared about her, let alone received the care of the owner like the miss of Zhuge family of Ouyang family.


    He also met shangguanxiang who gave up their mother and daughter, and he hated shangguanxiang''s father in his heart.


    "You... Evil girl!" Shangguan Xiang was so angry by Shangguan''s gentle words that his face turned red.


    Shangguan gave a cold snort, "since you don''t want to give the position of the head of Shangguan family to my brother, I can only kill you and all the people here first! After going back, I will be the head of the Shangguan family! "


    "Touch!" Shangguan even clapped his case and said, "Shangguan Yaotiao, do you think you can succeed with such a person as you?"


    Shangguan Yaotiao immediately laughed, "ha ha, do you think I''m so stupid? I see, stupid people are you, you still don''t know, you have been poisoned! "


    When they heard Shangguan Yaotiao''s words, their faces changed constantly, and they stood up from their seats.


    "Poisoned!"


    "My God, I''m poisoned. Is that true or false?"


    All of them stood up in disbelief to check whether they were really poisoned.


    If Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t remind them, they didn''t expect that she would poison.


    Now I see that she''s wearing the clothes of Nangong family''s maid. It''s estimated that she was poisoned by this identity.


    Shangguan Xiang and others face is also a change, quickly check their physical condition, to see if it is really poisoned.


    Even Nangong Linfeng and others are no exception. They all check out that they are really poisoned.


    Some people have silverware on their bodies and check the food and wine directly in front of them.


    Seeing that the food and wine were really poisonous, his face suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 4078

    "Damn it


    All of them swore and glared at Shangguan Yaotiao.


    "Shangguan Yaotiao, you dare to poison!"


    "Damn it, Shangguan Yaotiao, how can you be so vicious!"


    "Shangguan Yaotiao, take out the antidote quickly!"


    "Yes, hand over the antidote, otherwise, we will never let you go!"


    All of them were furious and threatened the superior.


    The whole banquet, because of Shangguan Yaotiao''s poisoning, becomes a mess. I want to subdue Shangguan Yaotiao and ask her to hand over the antidote.


    However, just at this time, there were bursts of low laughter, which came into the ears of everyone. Although the voice was very light, everyone heard it.


    Hearing this sound, everyone subconsciously moves and turns to look in the direction of the sound.


    The direction of the voice is mu Yue sitting at the chairman''s table.


    People''s faces are showing a bit puzzled, don''t understand, this time why Mu Yue will smile.


    And like them, there is the poisoned Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Yaotiao angrily pointed to muyue, "muyue, what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile, walked out of his seat slowly, looked at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically, "Shangguan Yaotiao, you say we are poisoned, are we poisoned?"


    "Is there a fake?"


    "Yes, it must be true. The food and wine are still poisonous!"


    "We all ate all the food and wine. We must have been poisoned!"


    Everyone expressed doubts about what muyue said. They all found out that all the food and wine in front of them were poisonous. How could they not be poisoned.


    Now everyone will feel poisoned, because moyue''s detoxification method is the slowest. After all, there are few antidotes that can be inhaled by them, not so fast.


    It is because we all know that they are really poisoned, will feel that what muyue said is false.


    And Shangguan Yaotiao is also arrogant and complacent smile, "ha ha ha, muyue, do you think that you are the direct descendant of Xuanyi, you can configure the antidote!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao doesn''t think that muyue has prepared the antidote, and has made everyone detoxified.


    After all, so many people have already felt that they are really poisoned.


    Mu Yue is not flustered at all, even mu Haixuan and others who don''t know all this are not nervous.


    They don''t think there''s really nothing they can do.


    "Yes, my medical skills are obvious to all. Naturally, they can detoxify!" The bright smile on Mu Yue''s face should be the words of Shangguan Yaotiao.


    However, we still have some doubts about this.


    Muyue''s medical skill is good, but now the situation must have let muyue configuration antidote time!


    Shangguan Yaotiao laughed wildly, "muyue, do you think I will give you the time to set up the antidote?"


    As you all think, Shangguan Yaotiao''s words are full of murderous spirit, and even more powerful, "I will kill you before you detoxify!"


    Muyue is still not for the Shangguan Yaotiao said this sentence and some fluctuations, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a smile, gently sighed, "Alas, there must be its mother, this sentence is right! Even if a mother is cheap and stupid, her daughter is the same. It''s hopeless

 Chapter 4079

    Mu Yue''s words, angry Shangguan Yaotiao angry Zhongtian, angry staring at his eyes, "bitch, you want to die!"


    "Haha, my sister-in-law is right. Some people, this stupidity is inherited!" Ye Tianming laughs and looks at Shangguan Yaotiao with schadenfreude and sarcasm.


    Shangguan Yaotiao angrily points to Ye Tianming, "you!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically, "Shangguan Yaotiao, your little poison, I can get rid of it in seconds. Why do I have to prepare antidotes specially?"


    "What?" Shangguan Yaotiao''s face showed a look of shock and disbelief. He was almost mad and yelled at muyue, "impossible! You''re lying to me


    Muyue chuckled and saw that everyone looked at himself with curious eyes, and then he laughed, "I''m lying to you? I need to lie to you, you fool? "


    "You... Damn you! I''ll kill you Shangguan Yaotiao angrily pulled out his sword and rushed to muyue.


    All the people didn''t do it, Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming didn''t do it either. Muyue didn''t move. Instead, he easily stretched out his fingers and clamped Shangguan Yaotiao''s angry sword with his index finger and middle finger.


    Shangguan Yaotiao saw that muyue just clamped his sword with two fingers. His face was shocked and unbelievable, and his voice trembled, "this... How is this possible?"


    Mu Yue looks at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically, raises his other hand and flicks it gently on Shangguan Yaotiao''s long sword.


    With the sound of "Ding", the sword gave out a clear hum, and the body of the sword trembled, which immediately shook Shangguan Yaotiao''s hand away.


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s subconscious figure retrogressed, staring at muyue in disbelief.


    All the people are also surprised to stare at eyes, looking at Mu Yue so relaxed will go up the official gentle and graceful sword to catch.


    "How powerful!"


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but flash this idea, heart incomparable surprise.


    Mu Yue''s lips slightly up, evoke a playful smile, "Shangguan Yaotiao, look, I haven''t really shot, you have lost!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao covers his arm holding the sword just now. His eyes are red and he stares at muyue. He really wants to swallow her alive.


    "You''ve eaten wine and vegetables, and you''ve been poisoned. How can you have such a high skill?" Shangguan Yaotiao stares at muyue angrily and questions her.


    If she is poisoned, she will never be subdued as easily as Mu Yue.


    Even if Mu Yue''s cultivation is to refine the void and combine the way, he can''t do it in the later stage.


    So, at this moment, Guan Yaotiao''s heart is really flustered, and his hatred for mu Yue is deeper.


    Other people see Mu Yue''s action, but their eyes are bright and their faces are shocked.


    They all looked at muyue with strange eyes, and they thought in their heart secretly, has muyue really been detoxified?


    Sure enough, everyone guessed that Shangguan Yaotiao secretly cursed that it was not detoxification. Muyue took out a porcelain vase from his arms with a smile, "a few simple detoxification pills on my body can be removed!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao and the others were shocked when they heard muyue''s words and the things in her hands.


    Of course, compared with the shock mixed with joy, Shangguan''s slim face is not good-looking.

 Chapter 4080

    Shangguan Yaotiao''s eyes, a face incredible looking at muyue, body subconsciously back step, legs feel a little soft, shaking his head, "no... it''s impossible, it''s not true! How can you detoxify! How can you detoxify so easily


    She how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly can really detoxify.


    Who let muyue''s skill has been shown in front of the public, she must have just taken advantage of her saying that there is a bottom in the wine and vegetables, and when she didn''t pay attention, she took the antidote.


    Think of, under his poison, muyue easily can detoxify, in the heart is incomparable anger and unwilling.


    Muyue looked at Shangguan Yaotiao almost collapse crazy appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly up, showing a smile of scorn, "Shangguan Yaotiao, so I say, your mother is stupid, born daughter is also stupid!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao''s face turned red with anger when he was told by muyue. He was even more angry and resentful in his heart.


    "Kill, kill this bitch!" Finally, Shangguan Yaotiao doesn''t want to say anything else any more. She orders her people to kill muyue.


    The dead man who followed Shangguan Yaotiao also saw that the poison on muyue''s body had been removed, and his cultivation was still in the later stage of refining emptiness and Taoism.


    They have so many accomplishments that they don''t even have the ability to practice emptiness and Taoism. Even if there are so many people, they can''t admire Yue!


    But, who let them be dead men, hear the superior officer gentle and graceful order, can only go to kill Mu Yue.


    And even if they don''t kill muyue, they believe that muyue will never let them go.


    So these dead men in Nangong family''s protective clothes raised their weapons and attacked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue glanced at these people lazily, waved his hand, and dozens of silver needles flashing cold light shot at these dead men.


    With moyue''s cultivation and strength, it is impossible for these dead men to resist.


    So, when they see Mu Yue shooting silver needle, they want to react, but it''s too late.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The silver needles were shot into the acupoints of these dead men, making waves of silver needles entering the body.


    These dead men were all holding their weapons in their hands. They could not move. Only their eyes showed a look of reluctance and panic.


    They how also didn''t expect, they haven''t shot, Mu Yue already gave them to subdue.


    "Ping Ping Ping..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a while, there was the sound of weapons falling to the ground, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    In this way, muyue easily killed all the dead, absolutely.


    All the people on the scene looked shocked and unbelievable one by one. They breathed back and forth. Then they looked at muyue with a look of worship.


    "Second kill, this is the legendary second kill?"


    "My God, is muyue too powerful? Is this a second kill? Is it true or not? "


    "Idols are my idols. They are so powerful. They just raise their hands and kill so many people. They are so powerful!"


    "Strong! Muyue is so powerful! What a pervert


    "Is that the second kill? It''s the most powerful and powerful second kill I''ve ever seen


    Everyone is shocked to express their shock and disbelief.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze and Xia''s reward, MEDA!


    New year''s naked more, a guest home is all kinds of crazy code words, heart tired ah!

 Chapter 4081

    Mu Yue hands belly back, smile looking at Shangguan Yaotiao.


    And Shangguan Yaotiao left to see right to see, looking at his hands one by one fell on the ground of the embarrassed appearance, in the heart incomparable can''t believe.


    She how also don''t want to believe, the dead person that her mother secretly cultivates, unexpectedly so easily be killed by Mu Yue.


    "How could that be?" Shangguan Yaotiao subconsciously backward two steps, eyes pupil shrinkage, mouth mumbling.


    All the men she brought with her have died, and all of them are dead.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianming laughs and looks at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically, "so you are stupid! I don''t believe it when I tell you so plainly. I think you are a bit stupid! "


    The mocked Shangguan looks up and stares at Ye Tianming with resentment. His eyes are full of resentment.


    Mu Yue''s lips rose slightly and looked at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically. He said with great regret, "Shangguan Yaotiao, in fact, if you don''t show up, An''an will find a man to marry him. He won''t come to me for trouble and revenge. I''ll let you go. After all, there is no big revenge between us, but you give up such an opportunity!"


    People in Shangguan''s family stare at muyue with anger and hatred. They really hate her and are full of irony and schadenfreude.


    As muyue said, if she doesn''t come, maybe they can''t find it, but who let her die?


    "Shangguan Yaotiao, you dare to do harm to the same people. You deserve to end up like this!"


    "The daughter born of a humble person, like her, is not only humble, but also extremely stupid!"


    "Shame! Lose the face of our Shangguan family


    As soon as the Shangguan family saw that the crisis had been relieved and muyue had suppressed Shangguan Yaotiao, they could not help their anger and began to curse her.


    Shangguanxiang orders angrily, "come on, arrest this rebellious girl!"


    "Wait!" Mu Yue raised his hand and stopped Shangguan Xiang''s command. He turned his head and looked at the Shangguan family. "Shangguan Yaotiao has done something to hurt me, and it''s still my uniform. It''s up to me to decide. If you Shangguan family want to, you can, as long as you can pay the price for her, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, many people in Shangguan''s family are angry and unwilling.


    Although they don''t like Shangguan Yaotiao very much and hate Shangguan Yaotiao very much, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to hand over Shangguan Yaotiao to muyue. It really beats their Shangguan family in the face.


    However, in the face of moyue''s strong attitude at this time, as well as the situation of their Shangguan family, they all shut their mouths and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, they don''t care about this matter. It''s also the head of the family and the Presbyterian Council that have to be punished. They can''t even kill Shangguan Yaotiao. In this case, it''s better to ignore it.


    Shangguanxiang heard muyue''s words, opened his mouth, finally could only wave his hand, helplessly said, "whatever you do!"


    In addition to Shangguan Yaotiao, Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan movie are all in muyue''s hands. There is no difference between one more and one less, and he has nothing to refuse.


    Shangguan Xiang''s answer, let Mu Yue very satisfied, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a smile of satisfaction, turned his head to look at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically.

 Chapter 4082

    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Shangguan Yaotiao with pride. "Shangguan Yaotiao, you should be very glad that you can reunite with your mother, brother and sister, and live a life unforgettable like the elder of Taishang!"


    Hear Mu Yue say, Nangong wanting they all live the same life as elder Taishang, suddenly the body hit a shiver.


    How can she not know the situation of those supreme elders?


    Thinking of their miserable life, Shangguan''s heart was cold.


    Shangguan Yaotiao suddenly fell on his knees and cried, "Dad, you can''t do this. I''m your daughter. You can''t give me to muyue!"


    Hearing Shangguan Yaotiao''s call for help, Shangguan Xiang sneered and looked at her sarcastically, "ha ha, didn''t you kill me just now? Now I''m being asked! "


    He is ready to disown his daughter. From her words of killing her father, no matter what muyue wants to do, he will not say a word, but will be happy to see it succeed.


    He would not want such a cold-blooded and merciless daughter.


    Shangguan Yaotiao shook his head and explained to himself, "no, no, no, Dad, that''s not my intention. I''m just... Just joking. Yes, I''m just joking. I don''t want to!"


    "I''m kidding!" Shangguanxiang looks at shangguanxiang sarcastically, "even if it''s a joke, I won''t change my mind and give you to muyue. Anyway, your mother and they are all in muyue''s hands. You will be reunited with their family soon!"


    Shangguanxiang don''t know what happened to Mu Yue and Nangong wanting, but life should not be easy.


    "Dad, how can you be cold-blooded and heartless!" Shangguan Yaotiao stares at Shangguan Xiang with indignation. He can hardly believe that he will make such a decision.


    Muyue looked at Shangguan Yaotiao with a smile and said sarcastically, "Alas, in this world, are there really one or two stupid people! Your father has already given you to me, so don''t resist! "


    How could Shangguan Yaotiao be so caught by muyue? He jumped up from the ground and wanted to look up.


    However, suddenly feel their legs a soft, the whole person fell on the ground.


    For his own situation, Shangguan''s slim face showed a look of shock and disbelief. Subconsciously, he turned to look at his legs and found that four silver needles had been tied on his legs.


    And her legs because of four still shaking the tail of the silver needle, has no consciousness, and disabled legs are no different.


    "No... my leg, my leg!" Shangguan Yaotiao pulled out the four silver needles, his legs still didn''t feel anything, and there was no pain in beating.


    Looking at the appearance of Shangguan Yaotiao, they all took a breath of cold air in their heart.


    They didn''t expect that muyue''s means were so high. Only four silver needles made Shangguan Yaotiao disabled.


    So, people look at Mu Yue''s eyes are becoming more worship.


    Muyue arms chest, standing in front of Shangguan Yaotiao, with overlooking eyes looking at her, "Shangguan Yaotiao, you don''t resist, obediently waiting for me to attend my parents'' wedding, to have a good play with you, I won''t forget you!"


    Shangguan Yaotiao stares at muyue resentfully. Looking at her eyes, it seems that she is looking at the enemy who killed her mother.


    "Take it down!" Mu Yue waved his hand under the eyes of Shangguan Yaotiao.

 Chapter 4083

    Everyone looked at Shangguan Yaotiao being dragged down, and all of them looked forward to muyue.


    Mu Yue turned around and said to the crowd, "the matter has been solved. Don''t worry, I will prepare antidote for you right away!"


    Of course, muyue naturally won''t tell them that she has already known that these wine and vegetables are poisonous, and she is scheming without saying it.


    If you let them know, it is estimated that they will rebel. Although she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want them to know.


    Therefore, muyue still used other excuses to make everyone appreciate her and worship her. In this way, it is very effective for her to establish her own image in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Thank you, Miss Mu!"


    When people heard Mu Yue''s words, as she calculated, they all expressed their gratitude to her.


    Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "wait a moment, then I''ll go to configure the antidote!"


    With that, Mu Yue turned around and left the banquet venue.


    Xiao Junyan with a small bun to follow muyue left, and then went to the space, his wine to take out.


    Put the antidote developed by myself into the medicinal liquor, and then mix the medicinal liquor with high purity.


    Xiao Junyan will be mixed to open a vat of wine to move out, small steamed stuffed bun is to muyue embrace.


    "Why not use Nangong family wine?" Xiao Junyan looked at a jar of medicinal wine in his hand and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "let them taste the wine, I don''t know if they have tasted it!"


    "Certainly not!" Xiao Junyan definitely shook his head and said.


    There are also some wine brewed with medicinal materials in the ancient martial arts world. However, the effect of brewing is not as good as muyue''s wine. Therefore, Xiao Junyan would answer this question.


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, "is it? Ha ha, it seems that this is still good! "


    "You want them to like your wine?" Xiao Jun Yan picked pick eyebrow, asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this wine is still useful for them. Although it''s not very big, it''s more useful if it''s of high purity. If they want it, ha ha..."


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s cunning smile and knows that these people in the ancient martial arts world are going to be miserable.


    Everyone looked at the table full of delicious food and wine in front of them. No one moved chopsticks, no one went to drink. Who made it poisonous?


    Until Xiao Junyan came to the banquet venue with a jar of wine.


    Muyue asked the maid to bring clean new wine pots and pour a glass of wine for each guest.


    Originally, all around Mu Yue has already set off to understand the medicine fragrance, but the speed is slower.


    In addition, muyue, the wine with antidote, is just a small cup, which can remove the poison on the body.


    Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile, "I''ve added antidote to this wine. As long as you drink a small cup, you can completely remove the poison from your body!"


    When they heard Mu Yue''s words, they all picked up their wine cups one after another, and wiped them with their sleeves. They asked the maids to pour them a glass of wine.


    Although it''s just a small cup, I think it''s not safe, but since muyue said, they''ll have a drink first. If it doesn''t lift, it''s OK to ask again.


    All the people at the banquet immediately drank the wine in the cup, feeling that their body changes, whether they really detoxify.

 Chapter 4084

    "It''s detoxified!"


    "It''s really detoxified! Great


    "I didn''t expect that this glass of wine would detoxify! How awesome


    "It''s worthy of being the 19th generation of Xuanyi. It''s so easy to detoxify!"


    "Powerful, worthy of my idol!"


    All of them were cheers of excitement.


    Closely following, the eyes of people looking at Xiang muyue are full of worship, and each one is grateful.


    With such superb detoxification skills, how can they not be shocked and easily detoxify Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Such powerful people, they not only can not offend, but also flatter others.


    And there are some drunkards in the crowd. They smash their mouths and taste the wine in the cup. The light in their eyes becomes shining and their face is hard to be confident.


    Since they are a complete alcoholic, they can naturally drink the essence and beauty of this medicinal liquor.


    "This wine... Seems to have been drunk for the first time!"


    "Is this the wine of Nangong family? Why haven''t you had it before? "


    "It''s not our Nangong family''s wine. I haven''t drunk it before!"


    "And what is this wine?"


    These drunkards are talking to each other curiously.


    The Nangong family asked Mu Yue curiously, "little lady, it seems that this wine is different from the Nangong family wine I have drunk!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded and turned to Mu Yue, "yes, Yue Er, this wine is not our Nangong family''s bar?"


    Mu Yue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "naturally, it''s not your wine. It''s my own wine. Because it''s not much, I mixed it up!"


    "So it is!"


    After listening to muyue''s explanation, people suddenly realized.


    "Miss mu, do you still have this medicinal wine?"


    "Yes, young lady, is there any one with high purity, which is not high at all, and the medicine is too weak!"


    Many Nangong family members have the cheek to ask Mu Yue.


    Compared with the Nangong family, people from other families didn''t speak. After all, they were not qualified to ask, and they were not qualified to ask.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a thick smile and said, "for the time being, I don''t brew much, so I''m sorry!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s answer, everyone is very sorry, or with a bit unwilling.


    Some smart people can feel the medicine in the wine and its benefits to their health.


    This medicinal wine has the function of strengthening the body for ordinary people, and it also has the function of strengthening the muscles and veins for those who practice martial arts.


    It''s not very effective to drink this medicinal wine at ordinary times. However, if they encounter a breakthrough and drink this medicinal wine all the time, their meridians will be strengthened, so they don''t have to worry about hurting their meridians when they break through, leading to being possessed.


    Many martial arts breakthrough is because the meridians can''t bear the powerful energy of breakthrough and break and destroy, but if the meridians are consolidated, then this situation will not happen, or it will reduce the occurrence.


    Think of here, these people are secretly calculating in the heart, how to get these medicinal wine from Mu Yue''s hand.


    Mu Yue casually glanced at these facial expression changes and eyes, the corners of his mouth gently raised a light shallow radian, secretly laughing.


    Can she not understand their thoughts?


    Originally, she used her own medicinal wine for this, which was only the effect of blending. If it was pure and thick, the effect would be greater. Although the effect would be weakened if she drank more, they were eager to drink a little bit.

 Chapter 4085

    The food and wine at the banquet are poisonous, so there is no need for us to eat them. Moreover, we have already had three rounds of wine, and it''s almost over.


    Muyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Mom, it''s over. Let''s go back!"


    The wedding is over, and if we continue, we can''t drink and eat, so we can only end the banquet.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "OK!" He clapped his hands at the steamed stuffed buns, "little steamed buns, grandma hugs!"


    Xiaobaozi happily jumped into Nangong Yuehua''s arms, holding her neck, sucking up, "Grandma! Beautiful


    Nangong Yuehua was very happy to hear xiaobaozi''s praise. She laughed and touched xiaobaozi''s head. "Xiaobaozi is so good. Grandma loves you so much!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    Moyue accompanied Nangong Yuehua to go first, and the things here were handed over to others.


    Shangguan Xiang and the Shangguan family were the first ones who couldn''t stay. They hugged Nangong Linfeng and said, "uncle, there are still some things in the family that I need to deal with, so I won''t stay any longer!" Nangong Linfeng knew the meaning of Shangguan Xiang''s words and the purpose of his leaving. He nodded, "OK, slow down!"


    Shangguan Xiang didn''t speak any more. He left Nangong family with Shangguan family.


    The Zhuge family leader watched shangguanxiang leave and said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "Nangong family leader, I think Nangong family has a lot of things to deal with now. We won''t stay here any longer. We''ll visit again when we have time!"


    Next time, it is estimated that it is for the sake of medicinal liquor. They still want medicinal liquor very much.


    Is the reason why the secular world is so strong is because of drinking muyue''s medicinal wine?


    If so, they will never give up such an opportunity.


    The same is true of the Ouyang family. "Ouyang family leader, let''s leave first. If you need help, you can tell us!"


    They also need to go back to discuss about wine and medicine. He can feel that if he wants to break through to a higher level, wine and medicine are indispensable.


    "Slow down!" Nangong Linfeng nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the three families have gone, some other families are also one after another, and nangonglin Fengdao do not leave.


    Although the banquet was lively this time, it was destroyed in the middle of the way, which was the only way.


    However, this is also good, so that the banquet will not end when it is difficult to send away these families with improper purposes.


    In the end, all the guests left, leaving only the Kunlun sect and the secular world.


    Chen Yuansheng finally took his Kunlun disciples to Nangong Linfeng and said, "Nangong master, let''s go, too!"


    "Thank you, leader Chen! Next time we have a chance, let''s talk more! " Nangong Linfeng said to Chen Yuansheng with a smile.


    "Sure, sure!" Chen Yuansheng nodded, exchanged greetings with Han Tao, and then left the Nangong family with the Kunlun sect.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the rest of Mu Yu and others, waved to them, "you don''t stay here, there''s no business for you, you can go back first!"


    "Yes Mu Yu and other people in the secular world obediently turned around and left the Nangong family.


    They know that mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua are going to live in a world of two people. They stay here with big candles, which are not popular.

 Chapter 4086

    Mu Haixuan didn''t care about the food and wine of Nangong family, so he went directly to the room of Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Linfeng looked at the empty banquet site, but shook his head, turned to Nangong Yangchen and said, "Yangchen, you deal with it!"


    "Yes Nangong Yangchen bows and asks people to deal with the food and wine first, and then goes to check. What''s the problem.


    If only Shangguan Yaotiao''s own poison, it''s not a big problem. If there are internal thieves in Nangong family, it''s a big problem. We have to make a good investigation.


    Nangong Yuehua and muyue return to the room and ask her, "what are you going to do with Nangong wanting?"


    Mu Yue, who was asked, was stunned and asked, "Mom, what do you want to do with them?"


    Nangong Yuehua sighed helplessly in her heart and said, "I''m cold to her. If you want to kill her, I won''t object. You can do whatever you want!"


    Thinking of what Nangong wanting had done, Nangong Yuehua was very sad and heartache.


    She has today''s situation, all this is because Nangong wanting made evil, if you let her go, no matter who will not agree.


    "Well, I''ll leave them one last bit of use in the world!" Mu Yue mouth showed a smile, said to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua nods and doesn''t ask muyue what to do. She believes that her daughter must have her plan and won''t let her down.


    "My wedding is over. When are you going to leave the ancient martial arts and the secular world?" Nangong Yuehua thinks about it and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know exactly when. After all, the real competition between the ancient martial arts and the secular world is not over, so I have to win the first place in the final. Even if I don''t compete, I have to declare my position! Then hand over the ancient martial arts and accept the affairs led by the secular world! "


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll follow you anyway!"


    She is very proud of muyue. She is very happy to see her daughter have such achievements.


    "It''s natural, Ma. If you don''t follow me, who else can you follow?" Mu Yue is proud of a smile, joking to say, "Oh, no, it''s not with me, it''s with Dad, after all, the husband sings and the woman follows!"


    Being teased by his daughter, Nangong yuewharton blushes and stares at muyue angrily, "you ghost girl, you tease your mother and me again!"


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Yue complacent smile, said, "this is not a joke, and this is also a fact!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded Mu Yue''s forehead, "you


    Mu Yue touched his forehead with a smile and looked at Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua''s baozi reaches out his fleshy hand to touch muyue''s forehead and says, "Mom, Huhu..."


    Moved by his son''s caring words, Mu Yue''s eyes are full of laughter and emotion.


    "Good son!" Mu Yue Ba TA a, mercilessly kiss a small steamed bun''s meat small face.


    Xiaobaozi immediately giggled with joy.


    "Flatterer!" At this time, xiaojunyan also deal with things, rushed over, see small steamed stuffed bun was muyue pro, is disdainful to say.


    Xiaobaozi haughtily hummed to xiaojunyan, happily twisted his chubby little body.


    "Ha ha, how lovely!" Moyue and Nangong yuehuadun laugh.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! MEDA

 Chapter 4087

    At the end of the wedding, muyue also secretly put the Shangguan Yaotiao into his own space.


    Xiao Junyan drags Shangguan Yaotiao to the prison where Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran and Shangguan Ying are imprisoned.


    Nangong wanting and the Shangguan family were poisoned by the same poison, and they lived a life that was worse than death every day.


    Even if they want to die, they don''t have any strength. They want to bite their tongue, but they can''t use their teeth.


    They want to hit the wall and die, but they can move when they lie on the ground, but they don''t have enough strength to let them hit the wall. They can only bear the pain of life rather than death every day.


    They can only hope that Shangguan Yaotiao can avenge them. Even if he can''t rescue them and detoxify them, he will kill muyue.


    In this way, even if they die, they will be able to close their eyes.


    Unfortunately, their wishes did not come true, did not receive the news of muyue''s death, but saw Xiao Junyan dragging the unconscious Shangguan Yaotiao came in.


    Xiao Junyan wrist gently a swing, will drag the Shangguan Yaotiao on the ground, throw to Nangong wanting them.


    Nangong wanting saw Shangguan Yaotiao, and immediately issued a burst of shrill cry.


    "Sister!" Shangguan Yanran angrily called Shangguan Yaotiao.


    It''s not only the anger that Shangguan Yaotiao didn''t kill muyue, but also the anger that Shangguan Yaotiao was so useless that he couldn''t save them. He was also caught in. Being with them made all their hopes come to nothing.


    Xiao Junyan coldly sneers at Nangong wanting and others. With a flick of his finger, a stone falls on the comatose Shangguan Yaotiao.


    The comatose Shangguan Yaotiao snored and slowly opened his eyes.


    Around the sound of a burst of pain, let Shangguan Yaotiao subconsciously turned his head toward the direction of the sound.


    This does not look good, a look is staring his eyes, "Mom, big brother, Yan Ran!"


    She did not expect to see Nangong wanting, Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yanran.


    And the Shangguan shadow she saw this time was awake and full of pain, but she was more miserable than Nangong wanting.


    Nangong wanting painfully closed her eyes, "you... How stupid you are!"


    She didn''t know how to scold Shangguan for being slim. It was unexpected that she was caught so soon.


    I just feel that Shangguan Yaotiao is caught because she is stupid, not because muyue is smart and powerful.


    "No... Useless stuff!" Shangguan''s voice is very weak, but it''s enough for Shangguan to hear.


    Shangguan shadow can think of it when she closes her eyes. When she wakes up, what she sees is muyue.


    After Mu Yue sent shangguanying into the space, he was rescued and cured, but he was unable to move and weak.


    And he knew that he had not only lost the position of little master of Shangguan family, but also lost the ability to inherit. That''s what men are most proud of!


    After that, he became a eunuch, which was more painful than losing his position as the head of Shangguan family. He really wanted to die.


    It''s just a pity that muyue doesn''t give him the chance to die. Instead, he wants to make his life worse than death. Now, like Nangong wanting, they are suffering every day.

 Chapter 4088

    Shangguan Yaotiao stands up from the ground and looks at Nangong wanting, Shangguan Ying and Shangguan Yanran who are lying on the ground in a mess and can hardly recognize them. Their legs feel soft.


    Subconsciously, Shangguan Yaotiao wants to turn around and run away, but he is kicked in the leg by Xiao Junyan. Shangguan Yaotiao falls to the ground.


    Shangguan Yaotiao covered his legs and made a miserable cry in pain.


    "You... You dare kick me!" Shangguan Yaotiao stares at Xiao Junyan angrily.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked down at Shangguan Yaotiao lying on the ground, as if looking at an idiot, as if looking at a dead man.


    Shangguan Yaotiao wants to threaten Xiao Junyan with staring, but he just stares. His eyes are scared by Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes. His body shivers subconsciously, and seems to forget the pain in his legs.


    Shangguan Yaotiao tried to calm his fear and threatened Xiao Junyan with arrogance, "Xiao Junyan, I tell you, my father is the head of Shangguan family. I''m the miss of Shangguan family. You''d better let me go immediately, otherwise, our Shangguan family will never let you go!"


    This words, even if is to listen to in the South Temple Wan Ting three people''s ears are all so of ridicule, let alone is Xiao Jun Yan.


    If muyue and Xiao Junyan were really worried about Shangguan family, they would not be imprisoned until now.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that shangguanxiang personally asked people to give them to muyue. Even if they asked shangguanxiang, they were not willing to help them, let alone a shangguanyao.


    "Ha ha... Will Shangguan family help you? Who gave you to me before! "


    At this time, Mu Yue came in from the outside and said sarcastically to Shangguan Yaotiao.


    Shangguan Yaotiao saw muyue appear, his face showed a look of shock, and then, his face showed a look of hatred and anger, "muyue! You bitch


    "Click!"


    After that, Shangguan''s slim fingers heard a sound of bone cracking, and then her scream.


    Shangguan Yaotiao covers his hand and stares at Xiao Junyan in pain. How can this man be so cruel!


    "How dare you step on my hand!"


    Muyue chuckled and looked at Shangguan Yaotiao sarcastically. "Shangguan Yaotiao, I said, you are Nangong wanting''s daughter, and you are more stupid than him. Now you are a prisoner. Do you want to be more miserable than your mother?"


    Shangguan Yaotiao heard this, and his subconscious body trembled. He glared at muyue angrily, "muyue, you dare, my father and Shangguan family will never let you go!"


    "Hiss!" Mu Yue sneered a, really don''t know how to say this woman''s brain, unexpectedly still so threaten her up to now.


    "Shangguan Yaotiao, didn''t I tell you that Shangguan family has abandoned you?"


    Shangguan Yaotiao shook his head and said firmly, "no, no, I''m bleeding from Shangguan family. They will never give up on me. In a few days, Shangguan family will come to you for revenge!"


    Mu Yue lips slightly up, pondering looking at Shangguan Yaotiao, "since you think so, then how can I let you down, after all, I now let you hate me, later also let you hate me, then I might as well revenge first, good torture you! Cherish every moment that torments you now

 Chapter 4089

    Shangguan Yaotiao hears muyue''s words, and immediately he is scared back, looking at her in fear, "you... You can''t do this, you can''t hurt me!"


    For the threat of Shangguan Yaotiao, muyue doesn''t care at all, but goes to Nangong wanting in front of them. As soon as his wrist shakes, several silver needles fall on Nangong wanting and the three of them suddenly feel that their pain disappears.


    Mu Yue looked at them with a smile, "Nangong wanting, do you think I''m kind enough to reunite your family?"


    Before she just gave Nangong wanting poison to help shangguanying treat for a while, she didn''t really say a few words to them, because shangguanyaotiao hasn''t been captured.


    "Muyue, you''ll die hard!" Nangong wanting gnashes her teeth and stares at muyue angrily, hoping to swallow her alive.


    "I don''t know if I will die well, I only know that you will die well, and life will be worse than death!" Mu Yue lips slightly up, said sarcastically, "you should thank me, I give you the opportunity to let your family together!"


    Shangguan Yanran also glared at muyue with anger and hatred, then looked at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Junyan, this is muyue, do you want to be with her? Such a vicious person is not worthy to live in this world


    Compared with Nangong wanting, Shangguan Yanran wants Xiao Junyan to save them.


    Who let Shangguan Yanran''s heart or to xiaojunyan have covet of heart, want to get him, so at this time, she is not spare no effort to slander muyue.


    Shangguan Yanran thinks that if Xiao Junyan sees muyue''s cruelty, he won''t love her any more, so he will love her!


    Muyue heard Shangguan Yanran''s words, didn''t expect, all at this time don''t forget to seduce his man!


    "Hehe, Shangguan Yanran, so you think, I am so cruel, so cruel, Junyan will not love me, but fall in love with you instead?" Mu Yue directly said the idea in Shangguan Yanran''s heart.


    Shangguan Yanran stares at muyue, his tone is arrogant, "are you vicious and cruel? Young master Xiao is so clever that he will not be cheated by you! "


    Mu Yue chuckled, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, what do you think?"


    "Even if it''s cruel and vicious, it''s still lovely in my eyes!" Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue affectionately, the corner of his lip brings up a charming smile.


    Shangguan Yanran heard Xiao Junyan''s words. He was so angry that he was called a seven knack smoker. How could this man be like this!


    "Muyue, what kind of magic did you use to make Xiao so infatuated with you?" Shangguan stares at muyue, gnashing his teeth.


    The tone of questioning, as if Mu Yue robbed her man.


    Muyue almost looks at Shangguan Yanran with an idiot''s eyes. Sure enough, all the children born by the stupid girl are the same stupid. In response to the old saying, "the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gives birth to the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole!" It''s their family.


    "No matter what kind of magic is used, it proves that I am better than you! Isn''t it? " Mu Yue mocks and defies Shangguan.


    Shangguan Yanran was so angry again that his face turned red and gnashed his teeth, "sooner or later, you will eat the evil fruit yourself! Mr. Xiao will see you sooner or later! You will not come to a good end! "


    This time, muyue didn''t speak, but Xiao Junyan opened his mouth, deliberately with a show off tone, "you don''t have to say, if I hurt my wife a cold hair, I will understand my life!"

 Chapter 4090

    Mu Yue gently looked at Xiao Junyan, very satisfied with his words.


    "Shangguan Yanran, even if you say so much, you can''t change the fact that I''m Jun Yan''s wife!" Muyue said with a smile, "since you covet my man, I will help you find a good man, so that you can also experience the taste of being loved by men!"


    Shangguan sweetly smell speech, immediately eyes pupil shrink, toward Mu Yue stare eyes, tremble and angry call up, "what do you want to do!"


    "You''ll soon know!" Mu Yue smile slightly, turn round to say to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, this matter handed over to you!"


    Xiao Junyan naturally understood the meaning of muyue''s words and nodded, "don''t worry!"


    Mu Yue once again a smile, turn a head to look at Shangguan Yan Ran, and saw a Shangguan shadow, gently sighed a, "originally, there is a man here, but I was too ruthless, can only find other men!"


    Dare to covet her man, she will never let go of Shangguan Yanran!


    Shangguanying, who was named, opened his eyes weakly and glared at muyue angrily. Because of the pain, his voice was hoarse, and his body was the weakest among several people, and he could not say anything.


    Muyue chuckled, "don''t look at me like this, you should be lucky, otherwise, you will do something that people all over the world will despise!"


    Mu Yue''s words, Nangong wanting and others how can not understand, is not to let Shangguan film and they have a relationship?


    Think of here, a few people are angry stare Mu Yue, but they can only angry stare at her, but nothing can be done.


    Muyue turned around in the room, "as for you, just stay in this room, and don''t think someone will come to save you, because you have no chance to leave here, and no one knows your whereabouts!"


    Nangong wanting''s mother and daughter are unwilling to stare at muyue. They are all desperate for Shangguan family.


    After all, they were still members of the Shangguan family who sent them to her.


    Mu Yue tells Nangong wanting the secret of her space with a smile, "maybe you don''t know where you are. I can tell you that this is the same space as the ancient martial arts world. I am the owner of this space. Only with my permission, and only I can bring it in, so, Don''t think anyone else will know you''re here! "


    Hear what Mu Yue said, Nangong wanting four people together are staring his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it, it''s true! Otherwise, why did the Nangong family''s big Presbyterian Council want to kill my mother, but it couldn''t kill her? In fact, I put it into this space, and you can''t find it! " Muyue kindly explained, "so, hehe, even if you escape from this room, you can''t see anyone. I am the master of this space. If you want to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die!"


    Nangong wanting closed her eyes. She seemed to believe muyue''s words. Her face was full of pain and despair.


    It seems that unless muyue died, they could not have left alive.


    Is it just possible?


    Mu Yue turns around and says to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, followed Mu Yue to leave.


    Of course, before leaving, muyue has not forgotten to give Shangguan Yaotiao the same poison as Nangong wanting.

 Chapter 4091

    Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan''s wedding is over, and the whole ancient martial arts circles are talking about their wedding.


    Although the end of the wedding is not very perfect, but the lively scene is also let them talk.


    Everyone''s spare time, are talking about the wedding thing, but unexpectedly everyone said the most is moyue.


    "Oh, muyue is so powerful. The Nangong family leader said in front of everyone that whoever dares to hurt muyue is against the Nangong family!"


    "That''s natural. I don''t want to see how strong moyue''s ability is!"


    "That''s to say, Shangguan Yaotiao poisoned the food and wine at the banquet. In the end, muyue detoxified easily, and killed all the dead brought by Shangguan Yaotiao with a second move!"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that, too!"


    "False? A quick kill? How is that possible? "


    "Hum, I don''t want to look at Mu Yue''s accomplishments. That''s the later stage of the cultivation of Xu He Dao. Isn''t it normal to kill with one move?"


    "That''s what I said. Muyue was very powerful, and he was also a very abnormal demon!"


    "In the end, muyue easily solved all the poisons. Alas, he is the 19th generation of Xuanyi."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that no one in the ancient martial arts world dares to be the enemy of muyue!"


    "No! Even if there is no Nangong family to support her, no one is willing to be her enemy! Who can provoke such an evil and abnormal person? "


    "Idols, absolutely idols. It''s amazing! If only I could be like Mu Yue! "


    Everyone was talking to each other. Now the person who everyone admired most began to change into muyue, a little woman.


    In this ancient martial arts world, women are far more despised than in the secular world.


    But now, the person they admire has become a little woman.


    After all, in this ancient martial arts world, the strong are respected. Even women do not prevent them from worshiping her.


    It''s not just the people outside who are talking about muyue, even the Shangguan family.


    Those who have gone to chase and kill Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, after hearing about Mu Yue, dare not take revenge on Mu Yue, just want to ask Mu Yue to detoxify them.


    They really regret it. They just feel very wronged.


    "You have to change the antidote!"


    "Damn Shangguan Yaotiao, it''s really nothing to look for. Doesn''t it make muyue hate our Shangguan family more?"


    "Damn it, damn it! Mu Yue must be angry. He doesn''t want to give us an antidote. Ah... "


    These elders are extremely painful, but also extremely resentful of Shangguan Yaotiao.


    They didn''t expect that Shangguan Yaotiao would do such a thing, and they didn''t expect that muyue''s detoxification ability was so strong.


    Thinking of the poison they are suffering from now, I really want my younger generation to kill them.


    However, they were not willing to die, so they had to carry it.


    As long as muyue does not leave the ancient martial arts world, they still hold a glimmer of hope to exchange for an antidote.


    "Wait... Wait two days to find Mu Yue!"


    "Yes, just wait!"


    They can only wait, who let Shangguan Yaotiao appear, poison on the wedding, and stir up muyue''s anger!


    Mu Yue didn''t know what Shangguan family thought at this time. If he knew, he would laugh.


    Is she angry? She will not be so boring life this sullen, angry will only hurt their own body, and she is not qualified to make her angry!

 Chapter 4092

    Those of the Shangguan family who once pursued and killed Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, although they said they wanted to wait, but they only waited for a day or two, and then sent someone to find Mu Yue, only to ask her to give an antidote. They were willing to exchange them with talent and treasure.


    Muyue heard that the Shangguan family of these people came again, some impatient, but the corner of the mouth smile is a touch of cunning smile.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you going to kill them?" Ye Tianming looks at Mu Yue curiously and expectantly.


    Nangong Linfeng suggested to Mu Yue, "yue''er, although I''m very dissatisfied that they chased and killed your mother, I still don''t suggest you kill them!"


    "Yes! Yue''er, I don''t suggest you kill them either! " Nangong''s old master also nodded, "if you let them go, they will be grateful to you and won''t hurt you any more. It''s good for your future life. After all, they have younger generation. It''s not good for them to do anything to hurt you and your children in the future!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted, but still gave Mu Yue the idea to decide, "Xiao Yue, what you want to do, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t kill them, it''s all right 1"


    Nangong Yuehua listened to Nangong''s old master''s words and held Mu Yue''s hand. "Yue''er, although I hate that they came to kill me and your father, just as your grandfather and granddad said, for you and your future children, don''t kill them. It''s enough to punish them. Now their suffering is vengeance to me!"


    "Well, I know!" Muyue nodded with a light smile and said, "in this case, I''m willing to give them a chance, but, ha ha, it''s not so easy to survive!"


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Linfeng is very puzzled, curious asked moyue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "like other people, money can make the ghost push the mill. Since they want to live, let them exchange. Of course, the price is more than other people!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re going to get something soft again!" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, ye Tianming rubbed his hands with a smile, a face of schadenfreude.


    Nangong Linfeng heard this and said, "if you come here again, it''s estimated that the Shangguan family will be bleeding again! I''m so hurt that I can''t recover without a decade! "


    Mu Yue gloated with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    "Well, it''s up to you anyway!" Nangong Linfeng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "But we can''t change all of them. We need more!" Muyue thought about it and asked Nangong Linfeng, "grandfather, how much I want will be better. How much property will an elder have with his pulse?"


    Nangong Linfeng thought about it and said, "well, it''s usually impossible to take out the things that the elder brought, but it won''t be too few!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "well, that''s it. The lowest goal is the amount given by the elder!"


    Ye Tianming stood up happily, "well, I''ll go to see those people and tell them what to ask. Hehe, there are so many more. That''s a good thing!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, looked at Xiao Junyan, so many things, can refine Xiao Junyan to the antidote pill again.


    "It''s up to you!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming patted his chest and said, "leave this matter to me. I''m the best at it!"


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you! Love you! Refill!

 Chapter 4093

    When people in Shangguan family heard muyue''s request, they were both happy and painful.


    Happily, muyue finally forgives them and agrees to give them the antidote. Painfully, if they want to get the antidote, they will be ruined.


    Some are not enough, but also to go out to buy, buy some natural materials to go, muyue only recognize natural materials, no money, so can only go to buy.


    As a result, there is a scene where people from Shangguan family buy natural materials and local treasures everywhere.


    Some smart people know the purpose and reason of those people in Shangguan family. They have silently raised the price of these Tiancai and Dibao.


    But also because the other party is a Shangguan family, dare not raise too much, at most is to add some excuses, and then increase a small part of the price, which for them, has been very happy and satisfied.


    After this purchase, the elders of Shangguan family became poor one after another, and they absolutely lost their property.


    Originally, the elder had a higher status in the Shangguan family than them, and he added Changling''s private possession. Although the elder''s son died, what he left behind was collected by Changling. In order to save his son, the elder could not bear to take out the wolf, which led to the elder taking out more things than they had prepared.


    It can''t be. Those who have daughters at home all begin to say goodbye to their daughters. Of course, the premise is to give them a few pieces of natural resources and land treasures first.


    Moyue listen to Ye Tianming report of the news, can''t help but cover his mouth laughing, she didn''t expect, his words, caused such a big movement.


    "Little sister-in-law, you don''t know how crazy the Shangguan family are!" Ye Tianming holds his stomach and laughs.


    Mu Yue sneered, "so, this is the evil they have done. In this case, they have to pay a heavy price!"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "the people of Shangguan family are fighting for the antidote."


    Muyue chuckled and said lightly, "how can you not fight for your own life? After all, these are just external things. Life doesn''t bring them, death doesn''t bring them! "


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "if you get a cheap one, it''s us!"


    "This punishment is also good!" Mu Haixuan came over with a tray of dim sum in his hand, put it on the table, and said, "they have no money. It will be very difficult for them to gain a firm position in Shangguan family in the future. Moreover, our affairs will also have an impact. Whether they can have a future depends on their own abilities! After more than ten or twenty years of hard life, we can be regarded as repaying what we did to us in those years! "


    Mu Yue nodded, picked up a cake with a smile and tasted it. His eyes brightened and he asked curiously, "well, it''s delicious. Dad, who made it?"


    "It''s your mother with Xiao Junyan!" Mu Haixuan said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming picked up the cake and said, "the boss made it. I''ll try it too!"


    Since Nangong Yuehua knew that Xiao Junyan''s cooking skills were very good, she had to discuss with him and also wanted to learn more. After all, she had to learn more to be the daughter-in-law of the Mu family.


    These days, Nangong Yuehua and Xiao Junyan often learn something in the kitchen.


    Although muyue is highly skilled, Xiao Junyan doesn''t want muyue to be involved. He also wants to flatter Nangong Yuehua, so he takes the task.

 Chapter 4094

    As for the Shangguan family, everyone belongs to the theater.


    However, there is also the most important thing, that is the battle between muyue and Shangguan family''s little leader, Shangguan company.


    Although this result has been very obvious, but, this competition must continue, this final also must carry on!


    As for whether this result is what the people in the ancient martial arts world want, this is not what muyue thinks. They just need to complete their own tasks.


    For this final game situation, mu Haixuan and they had a discussion, how to deal with will be better.


    After all, muyue is sure to win, and then the secular world will be able to dominate the whole ancient martial arts world, which is very important.


    The owners of the four families had a meeting with mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan to deal with what they should do next.


    "Shangguan company of Shangguan family should have recovered after a few days of cultivation. I don''t know if it can compete with my little yue''er?" Mu Haixuan asked Shangguan Xiang with a smile.


    Shangguan Xiang took a look at the crowd and said without any embarrassment, "there''s no need to compare the competition. It''s clear at a glance that our Shangguan family lost, and so did the ancient martial arts."


    This is a well-known thing. It can''t be changed. What are you doing?


    "Then there''s no need to compete?" Mu Haixuan pick eyebrow of looking at shangguanxiang, didn''t expect this guy or quite on the road, don''t have to race directly admit defeat.


    Shangguan Xiang nodded, "it''s no need to compare, but our ancient martial arts world has lost. Our Shangguan family admit defeat, just don''t know what other families think!"


    Anyway, he has already admitted defeat. Even the supreme elder of their Shangguan family has lost to muyue, and he has nothing to say.


    If you want to object, let others object!


    Mu Haixuan took a look at the Shangguan company sitting at the back, "Shangguan company, do you want to talk about it yourself? Do you want a match?"


    Shangguan said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "naturally, I don''t have to. I''m convinced of Mu Yue''s accomplishments and skills. There''s nothing I''m not reconciled to!"


    Although he didn''t see muyue against those supreme elders of Shangguan family, he learned from the big elder.


    I know that muyue can fight alone with three elders in the later stage and one elder in the middle stage. How can he fight against such strong strength?


    If he challenges muyue, isn''t he looking for death?


    Moreover, muyue also has a life-saving grace for him, and he doesn''t want to fight with her.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and looked at the people of other families. "The people of Shangguan family have directly admitted defeat. I don''t know if other people have any objection to this incident?"


    When he said this, mu Haixuan was proud and proud. After all, the man who made the people of ancient martial arts surrender was his daughter. He was even more happy and proud than himself.


    Xiao Junyan''s lips also rose slightly, showing a smile of pride.


    The people of other families all looked at each other and saw a look of helplessness from each other''s faces.


    How can they object? Does opposition work?


    What''s more, this rule was made by the ancestors. They can''t just overthrow it.


    The most important thing is that it''s useless to overthrow them. It''s estimated that they are really falling out with the secular world. What they want to calculate can only be in vain.


    "Naturally, there are no opinions!"


    The master of Ouyang family and others all shook their heads and expressed their opinions, so how did they decide.

 Chapter 4095

    Mu Haixuan was very satisfied with everyone''s reply and said with a smile, "well, according to the rules we have made, you should send the children of your family to the secret service of the world and take part in the tasks arranged by the secret service!"


    Although the secular world has trained its own people, there are still many who can''t compare with the ancient martial arts world.


    After all, the whole secular world represents the whole Chinese nation, which is definitely not comparable to the ancient martial arts world.


    If they accept the ancient martial arts, they can reduce some of their training costs and costs, which is their main purpose.


    Ouyang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, anyway, our young children haven''t gone out for some time! Go out and practice, too! "


    It was already known that after the competition, they would have to send someone to follow the dead folk and accept the deployment of the secret service.


    For this reason, they have held family meetings and made clear the purpose and task of the secular world.


    "Well!" Zhuge''s master also nodded. He had decided to let his sons zhugejin and zhugeyan leave the secular world, and let them communicate with muyue more in the future.


    Nangong Linfeng said with a smile, "naturally we have no problem!"


    Naturally, he doesn''t have any opinions. If he has any opinions, it''s not only that he doesn''t want his granddaughter. It''s estimated that even his daughter and son-in-law have no grandson and son-in-law.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Mu Haixuan laughed and said, "in this case, I don''t know when you will send people over?"


    Zhuge''s master said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will go back, brother mu?"


    Mu Haixuan thought about it and said, "we have to deal with the things here. After that, we will go back naturally."


    "That''s OK. For the first batch, I''ll let my son zhugejin and daughter zhugeyan go out with brother Mu first! However, they still don''t understand the situation of the secular world. At that time, they still need brother Mu''s more teaching and understanding! " Zhuge Master said to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    When Ouyang and others heard Zhuge''s words, they all narrowed their eyes and secretly scolded the old fox in their heart.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Mu Haixuan is hard to hear. He knows it in his heart and nods with a smile.


    The owner of Ouyang family said with a smile, "I will also let my son Ouyang Tianyu go out with you first. I hope brother Mu and miss Mu will take care of them more. The second batch will be selected by the family in two days, and then sent to you!"


    Since Zhuge''s master has said that, he is no exception.


    The reason why they let their sons go out in the first group is that they want their children to have a good relationship with muyue, and the future affairs can be handled very conveniently.


    After all, they did so many things, in fact, they went to Mu Yue, not mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan nodded, very aware of their purpose, but also know that they want to let Mu Yue and their children more exchanges.


    Of course, mu Haixuan didn''t directly expose it. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "OK, you can, but you still need to open an altar, and both sides will hand over!"


    This matter must be publicized to the whole ancient martial arts community. After all, it''s a big event. Everyone in the ancient martial arts community needs to know about it.


    "Yes!" Ouyang master and others all nodded.


    Mu Haixuan was very satisfied with the results of the meeting.

 Chapter 4096

    Mu Haixuan handles his affairs and returns to the Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng said to Mu Haixuan, "when do you plan to hold a wedding with Yuehua after you go back to the secular world?"


    Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan held their wedding more than once, and they had to go to the secular world. As Nangong Yuehua''s father, he naturally had to get the wedding, otherwise people in the secular world would see Nangong Yuehua clearly.


    Mu Haixuan thought about it and explained, "well, I don''t know. This time, the competition between the secular world and the ancient martial arts world has won. After I go back, there are many things. Moreover, now it''s almost the end of the year, and I have many things to deal with. I need to go back and deal with them. In the end of the year, spring will come as soon as possible!"


    "Well!" Nangong Linfeng nodded, "yes, it''s not too late for the Spring Festival. I will entrust the position of Nangong family leader as soon as possible. During the Spring Festival, I will also die in the secular world and meet with you Mujia people!"


    As the head of Nangong family, he was not able to leave the ancient martial arts world casually.


    Moreover, he is about the same age. He is not suitable to be the head of Nangong family. It''s time to give it to Nangong Yangchen.


    Mu Haixuan heard Nangong Linfeng''s words and nodded in agreement.


    Although he and Nangong Yuehua had a daughter before, they never met.


    Then there will be a wedding. It is necessary for the elders of both sides to meet.


    "Well, I''ll arrange this. Dad, let me know when you come out!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng said with a smile, "well, at that time, I''ll also discuss with your elders about the wedding of you two in the secular world!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded with a satisfied smile, and the wedding that got the blessing from the elders of both sides was perfect.


    Nangong Yuehua and muyue see Nangong Linfeng and mu Haixuan come back with a smile. They are curious, "what makes you so happy?"


    Mu Haixuan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "when we discuss our wedding in the secular world, my father will die in the secular world during the Spring Festival. Discuss with my father about our wedding!"


    When it comes to the wedding, Nangong Yuehua can''t help blushing, "you are so noisy, a wedding is enough!"


    "No way!" But mu Haixuan objected and said, "I want to introduce you to you. This wedding is necessary!"


    Nangong Yuehua can only reluctantly waved his hand, "although you


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue and hugged her slender waist. "Wife, after the wedding of my parents, we also hold a wedding!"


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed and arched Xiao Junyan''s stomach with his arm, "don''t worry, I have to go to school. After all, I''m still a college student!"


    "But you are also a mother, and I want to give you the official title!" Xiao Junyan''s tone is firm.


    Mu Yue looked up, and Xiao Junyan that firm eyes relative, heart a warm current flow, can only compromise, "OK, whatever you want!"


    Anyway, this marriage has no influence on my college life, it''s different from having children.


    Xiao Junyan gets Mu Yue''s approval, happily hugs her tightly and kisses her on the forehead.


    Mu Yue''s fundus flashed a touch of shyness, and a layer of blush appeared on his cheek. He looked at mu Haixuan and them shyly.


    But fortunately, mu Haixuan they did not look over, secretly relieved.

 Chapter 4097

    All the poisoned people in Shangguan family came in person to get the antidote.


    Just how, they didn''t see Mu Yue, on the contrary, they saw Ye Tianming.


    "And miss mu?"


    Ye Tianming glanced at those tortured and miserable old guys, and the villain in his heart was already rolling with laughter.


    "Little sister-in-law, she is busy. She has no time to see you!" Ye Tianming said while drinking tea cup, "moreover, she doesn''t want to see you, so that she won''t change her mind and give you antidote again when she sees you angry."


    When these poisoned people heard Ye Tianming''s words, their faces froze.


    Originally they wanted to see muyue, but ye Tianming said that muyue was afraid to see them and didn''t give them an antidote. Where else would they want to see muyue?


    They really believe what ye Tianming said. If Mu Yue sees them, he won''t give them an antidote.


    "Ye Shao, we have brought all the things now. How can we get the antidote?" One of the old friends asked Ye Tianming.


    Can''t see Mu Yue, can only treat Ye Tianming''s attitude, have some change.


    When ye Tianming heard their inquiry, he drank tea leisurely and said, "is that right? Have you brought it? Let me examine them one by one. If they are unqualified, they will not give you antidote! "


    Hearing that ye Tianming wants to check, these people quickly give ye Tianming the Tiancai and Dibao they prepared for him to check.


    These people are also very clear, originally for mu Yue, let Mu Yue to check, so prepared things are first-class.


    Who let Mu Yue is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, especially the identification of natural materials and local treasures?


    Ye Tianming checked the traditional Chinese medicine and nodded his head with great satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s OK!" Ye Tianming tone is very flat said.


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, all the people in Shangguan family were secretly relieved.


    See the appearance of these guys, ye Tianming''s mouth raised a playful smile.


    "That ye Shao... When can we get the antidote?" Some people can''t wait to ask Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming took the cup and drank it slowly. He didn''t speak immediately, so he drank tea.


    Shangguan family are very anxious, but they dare not ask, for fear that they will provoke Ye Tianming.


    Don''t provoke muyue, ye Tianming.


    After waiting for five or six minutes, ye Tianming put down his tea cup, looked at the Shangguan family and said, "it seems that there are still some people who haven''t come?"


    "Yes, they haven''t gathered yet!" Someone answered quickly.


    Ye Tianming nodded and said, "well."


    Some people are worried and ask Ye Tianming, "isn''t it that other people won''t give it if they don''t come?"


    "Ha ha... The number of antidotes is limited, and they are distributed according to the list. Some people don''t give them. For example, they come to assassinate my little sister-in-law in person. My little sister-in-law will never give him antidotes!" Ye Tianming put up his feet and shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Tianming, the people of Shangguan family are clear at a glance.


    The elder also wanted to exchange the antidote, but the people of Nangong family gave it directly. He didn''t give it. The one who asked him to kill was muyue.


    Muyue didn''t kill him immediately, it was kind. If he didn''t want to suffer, he could commit suicide.

 Chapter 4098

    "When will we get the antidote?"


    These Shangguan family members are eager and looking forward to seeing ye Tianming. They only hope that he can pity him and give them the antidote immediately, so that they can relieve their toxicity, so that they can no longer bear the pain.


    Ye Tianming shook his head with a smile and said, "this antidote is not here yet. Your quantity and quality are up to the standard. However, I have to meet my sister-in-law and wait for her reply!"


    "Well, well, ye Shao, please


    "Ye Shao, please ask Miss Mu!"


    The people of Shangguan family are all accompanied by smiling face one after another and say to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming nodded, his hands back, raised his head, let the Nangong family take the Tiancai and Dibao, and follow him to the backyard to show muyue.


    At this time, muyue, who is playing with xiaobaozi, sees that ye Tianming is carrying a pile of natural materials and treasures packed in wooden boxes.


    "Here it is Mu Yue see ye Tianming, lips pull up a light smile.


    Ye Tianming greets the Nangong family guard with a smile, and puts everything in order. He says to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, you see, they hand in all the things here!"


    Muyue let go of xiaobaozi to check the herbs.


    Xiaobaozi follows behind muyue, lying on the edge of the box, with a pair of cute big eyes. It seems that he wants to see what is inside.


    "Well, it''s OK!" Mu Yue checked a few, satisfied nodded.


    Ye Tianming asked Mu Yue with a smile, "I have written down the list of these people. What should I do next?"


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "you tell them that I will select a period of time before I leave the ancient martial arts world, and let them come one by one in person, kowtow to my parents first, and then give them the antidote. Of course, I also give them a deadline. Only five days before I leave the ancient martial arts world, can I hand in the antidote. If it''s over time, I won''t give it!"


    Although we can not kill them, we can let them kowtow and apologize to their parents.


    Ye Tianming gives Mu Yue a thumbs up and says in praise, "it''s still my sister-in-law. You are powerful and smart!"


    It''s true that it''s OK not to kill them, but it''s necessary to kowtow and apologize, and then Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan will give them the antidote.


    Just at this time, xiaobaozi spat his saliva, holding a ginseng with seven or eight human shapes in his hand. Wei wrongly called to muyue, "Mom..."


    Hear the small steamed stuffed bun''s cry, Mu Yue turns his head, see the small steamed stuffed bun flat his small mouth, wronged appearance.


    Muyue saw the saliva on the ginseng, and immediately some laughing and crying, took out a handkerchief, wiped the corner of the mouth of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, how can you be so cute? Are you a foodie? Is it very bitter? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun flat his small mouth, the ginseng in the hands of mercilessly fell on the ground, rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, muffled sobs.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Yue and ye Tianming both laughed.


    Ye Tianming quickly picked up the ginseng on the ground, tut tut shook his head and said with admiration, "you are so powerful, little steamed bun!"


    He didn''t expect that the steamed bun would eat ginseng. Fortunately, he didn''t have teeth and didn''t destroy the ginseng.


    "Well, you go out first!" Muyue helpless holding small steamed stuffed bun, gently pacify him.


    **********


    Thank you Katze, dear reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4099

    Ye Tianming swaggered into the hall, looking at the people of Shangguan family, a mysterious smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    These people of Shangguan family are looking forward to Ye Tianming, waiting for the news he brings.


    However, ye Tianming deliberately played with them. Instead of saying it immediately, he asked people to make another cup of tea for him and slowly began to enjoy it.


    It''s really hard to wait for an elder of Shangguan family to ask Ye Tianming in a trembling voice, "Ye Shao, what''s the matter with you? Did miss Mu give you the antidote?"


    Ye Tianming glanced at the people of Shangguan family with a smile and said faintly, "ask, of course you have already asked! I''ve already asked for the antidote for you! "


    When they heard Ye Tianming''s words, their eyes lit up.


    However, before they were happy for some time, ye Tianming''s voice changed, "but this antidote is not for you now!"


    Hearing this, all the people in Shangguan''s family have a stiff smile on their faces. They just feel that the world in front of them suddenly collapses. What do you mean?


    "Didn''t you say that as long as we gave you something, you would give me an antidote?"


    "Not now? Then when will you give it to us? "


    Ye Tianming listened to the inquiry of these Shangguan family members, waved his hand and said sarcastically, "we have said that we will give you the antidote, but we have not said that we will give it to you right away! If you don''t want to take your things back right now, I will go in and take your things back to you. Of course, next time you want another antidote, you can''t have it! "


    When the Shangguan family heard what ye Tianming said, they were very anxious and nervous.


    Or someone can''t help asking, "when will it be for us?"


    Ye Tianming sneered, "I''m here to tell you about the requirement of getting the antidote. First, your natural materials and treasures must be handed in five days before my sister-in-law leaves the ancient martial arts world. I can''t get the antidote one day later!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, I didn''t worry because they had already handed them in and were satisfied.


    Ye Tianming continued, "second, my little sister-in-law will take a period of time before she leaves the ancient martial arts world and let you take the antidote in person. However, before you get the antidote, you must kowtow to my parents and apologize. They will give you the antidote! If they don''t forgive you, hehe... Even if you hand in your previous things, they won''t give you an antidote! "


    When ye Tianming said the second request, suddenly, everyone''s face is a black, very ugly.


    Even if you give them the antidote late, you should even ask them to kowtow and apologize to Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, and let them give them the antidote. Isn''t that beating them in the face?


    Moreover, are mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua really willing to forgive them and give them the antidote?


    Thinking of this, how can people in Shangguan family get better?


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. You can decide for yourself." Ye Tianming said with a smile to the Shangguan family, "if you don''t want the antidote, you can come and ask me for the natural resources and local treasures you gave me before, and I will give them back as well! After all, it''s all clear on my list! "


    Ye Tianming sneered at the people of the Shangguan family, turned around and left the hall.

 Chapter 4100

    Even if ye Tianming didn''t ask the Shangguan family how to choose, he was very clear.


    For their own small life, they are certainly willing to agree to what muyue said.


    And those people did not come to him to return the medicine, which proved that they agreed to the request.


    If they don''t come and don''t want to do it, he won''t give them back.


    Muyue didn''t appear in front of everyone in the ancient martial arts world, but stayed in the Nangong family with Nangong Yuehua and baozi.


    As for mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, they need to be busy with other things, especially the affairs of the secular world and the ancient martial arts world, so they are outside during the day.


    While muyue is in the yard, watching the steamed stuffed buns playing, ye Tianming brings a message, that is, shangguanxiang wants to pass on his masters to shangguanlian.


    "Shangguan Xiang wants to pass the position of the head of Shangguan family to Shangguan company. It''s really fast!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Tianming nodded, looked at Nangong Yuehua and said, "yes! No matter who encounters so many things, he is not willing to be the head of the family! "


    Nangong Yuehua walked over slowly, sat on the stone table and sighed, "Oh, I didn''t expect that so many things happened in those years. In fact, he was also a victim. If I hadn''t empathized with your father first, there wouldn''t have been so many things!"


    In Nangong Yuehua''s heart, she didn''t know the truth. She hated Shangguan Xiang.


    However, now that she knew everything, she always felt that shangguanxiang was the most guilty.


    If it wasn''t because she was young, it would not have hurt Shangguan Xiang''s family!


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, it''s not your fault. It''s fate. No one can stop it! It can''t be your fault, and without you and Dad, there would be no me today! "


    "Yes Ye Tianming agreed and nodded, "Auntie, it''s not your fault. Everything is fate, just like the eldest and the younger sister-in-law. Hey, they are in love, but they don''t know their engagement!"


    Nangong Yuehua heard that they had talked about it, and her face also showed a bright smile. "I didn''t expect that you and Jun Yan were so predestined. Even if we didn''t find you, you could meet your fiance, and love each other. Now you have such a lovely son!"


    Think of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s fate, Nangong Yuehua had to sigh this fate, can really not be able to control.


    She also worried about Xiao Junyan and muyue''s engagement, even if it was not like them, but also worried about the impact on their future.


    But I didn''t expect that the two of them had no influence at all. On the contrary, they brought their relationship closer and deeper!


    Mu Yue smiles bashfully and looks at the steamed bun playing alone. He is also filled with emotion.


    Ye Tianming held his chin with one hand and said with a smile, "that''s right. I used to think about which woman could subdue the boss, but I didn''t expect that it was such a little girl as my sister-in-law!"


    Muyue stares at Ye Tianming, turns to Nangong Yuehua and says, "Mom, don''t think too much. We don''t apologize to anyone but others. We just have to live our own life!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and tightly held muyue''s slender hand.

 Chapter 4101

    It took more than half a month to deal with the handover between the secular world and the ancient martial world.


    Looking at the time is almost, Shangguan Xiang of Shangguan family also gives Shangguan company the position of the head of Shangguan family.


    Nangong Linfeng also wants to give Nangong Yangchen the position of the head of the family, but he plans to postpone it for a while because he is too busy recently.


    "Haixuan, yue''er, when are you going to leave guwu?"


    Nangong Linfeng knows that they will leave the ancient martial arts world sooner or later. They won''t stay long.


    In the past, after the competition, people in the secular world almost left guwu without stopping.


    This time, it''s because the secular world has won the competition and needs to hand over some rights, and because of the situation of the muyue family, they will go back so late.


    Mu Haixuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m so-called. I''ve dealt with almost everything. I''ll be able to deal with it in a few days!"


    As long as he deals with his own affairs, he can actually leave with Nangong Yuehua. He just doesn''t know what Nangong Yuehua thinks.


    Nangong Yuehua smiles, knowing that mu Haixuan is making her own decision. After all, Nangong family and guwu world are her home.


    "I listen to yue''er. She can do it whenever she wants!" Nangong Yuehua looks at muyue with a smile and says.


    Mu Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect that mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua would let her decide. After thinking about it, she said, "my mother''s body has almost recovered, and things in the ancient martial arts world have been handled very well. In another week, we will leave!"


    "So fast?" Hear Mu Yue''s reply, South Temple Lin breeze is to wrinkle to frown, very not give up of say.


    Mu Yue nodded, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I have a company in the secular world. I''ve been away for so long, and the company still doesn''t know what happened. I need to go back and deal with it! Besides, at the end of the year, I have other things to do! "


    Nangong Linfeng heard, although it is not give up, but also know, no way to keep muyue them, "OK!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "grandfather, if you want us, you can come out of the ancient martial arts world. Anyway, you have to hand over the head of the Nangong family to Nangong Yangchen. You can come out often without restraint!"


    Nangong Yuehua said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "yes, Dad, you can come out and reunite with our family in the future. You haven''t been out for a long time. You can go to see the outside world!"


    "Well!" Nangong Linfeng could only nod helplessly, "everything can only be like this!"


    Who let Mu Yue live in the secular world all the time? If he lived in the ancient martial world all the time, maybe he would not die in the secular world.


    "Don''t be so sad, grandfather. We''ll meet soon. Don''t you want to die? Do you want to discuss your parents'' wedding with my grandfather? You can come earlier! " Muyue said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "my house and Junyan''s house are all decorated. Then, you can come and live with us!"


    Think of, Xiao Junyan allocation of the house, also decorated, the air is almost scattered, they can go out to live on their own, don''t have to live with Mr. mu.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded with a smile


    Mu Yue gently smile, the fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of light, but, before leaving the ancient martial world, there is one thing to deal with, that is, the Shangguan family.

 Chapter 4102

    Muyue''s news is released. Those who haven''t had time to hand in Tiancai and Dibao hurry to collect. Some of them go to ask their ancestors to give them Tiancai and Dibao in exchange for their own lives.


    At the end of the day, almost all the members of Shangguan family handed in what they should call.


    The next morning before muyue and others left, people from Shangguan family came to Nangong family. They came to get the antidote.


    Nangong Yuehua hesitated to look at muyue, "yue''er, don''t kowtow and apologize?"


    However, mu Haixuan shook his head and said, "it''s necessary. They have to pay for what they did. I want to see their tragic appearance with my own eyes!"


    Speaking of the end, mu Haixuan is gnashing his teeth.


    Originally, he wanted to kill them all, but after listening to Mu Yue, he didn''t want to kill them casually, for the sake of Nangong Yuehua and his younger generation.


    And now their family is finally reunited, which is a good thing, not because those bastards, affect their family.


    Therefore, at this time, mu Haixuan must see the miserable appearance of those people with his own eyes, and must see them kneel down and kowtow to himself, so that he can vent his anger.


    "Yes, mom, you must go out. I''ll make them kneel down and kowtow in front of you!" Muyue is also comforting Nangong Yuehua, said.


    Nangong Yuehua hesitated for a moment, only nodded, "OK, then go out!"


    Say, Mu Yue hundred years is accompany mu Haixuan they came to hall together.


    Before we got to the front hall, we could see that many Shangguan family members gathered on the empty space.


    "There are so many people here!" Mu Yue''s mouth showed a playful smile and said sarcastically.


    Mu Haixuan saw those people and went into the hall with a cold face.


    As soon as the Shangguan family saw mu Haixuan''s arrival, their faces showed a look of joy. When they saw Mu Yue''s appearance, they were full of expectation, hoping that she could give them an antidote.


    Mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua and Mu Yue come to the hall together and find the master to sit down.


    Xiao Junyan is still in the room, accompanied by the sleeping bun, who let these Shangguan family people come too early, the bun has not woken up!


    Don''t worry about small steamed stuffed bun a person, so only mu Yue accompany mu Haixuan they.


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua sat on the throne, watching the people of Shangguan family kneel in a large area.


    "It''s so early!" Mu Yue looks at these upper official family''s person, light says.


    All the people in Shangguan''s family lowered their heads and didn''t dare to speak. They just waited for muyue to speak.


    "It was you who went after my parents in those years, which eventually led to my parents falling off the cliff. What''s more, my parents and I were separated and couldn''t see each other for more than ten years!" Mu Yue said colder and colder, and his tone was full of strong killing intention.


    These are the people who went to kill mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. Some people died, and the rest are still alive.


    Thinking of what they had done, muyue just wanted to break them up.


    Not only does she have this idea, but mu Haixuan also has this idea in her heart.


    Mu Haixuan also looks at these people coldly and murderously. Although Nangong Yuehua resents them, she still closes her eyes and doesn''t want to see them.

 Chapter 4103

    Muyue stood in front of them, looking at them coldly, "do you think that this period of time, life is not like death?"


    These Shangguan family members nodded their heads together, which is true.


    Look at them. They used to be fat and beer bellied, but now if you look at them again, you won''t know them.


    One by one, fat people become thin. Some people lose more than half of their weight.


    In fact, they have been living in such a hard time that they can''t endure any more, because the pain of their whole body, even if they are eating, is no less.


    Not only the face looks very tired, but also the body can see that their life is very painful.


    However, Mu Yue has no sympathy for their appearance. After all, they deserve it. For them, what they look like now is a punishment.


    "Miss mu, we know it''s wrong!"


    "Yes, in those days, we all just obeyed orders, and we didn''t want to!"


    "Miss mu, it was the elder who asked us to do it. As subordinates, we have to do it. Please understand me, Mr. Mu and miss Nangong!"


    At this time, they can only push all the blame.


    What''s more, they didn''t really want to kill Nangong Yuehua because they had received orders. They didn''t think that they had saved the face of the Shangguan family until Nangong Yuehua died.


    Mu Yue sneered and looked at the people of Shangguan family, "ha ha, don''t say that you didn''t get any benefit because of this thing, and don''t glance it clean. Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    In the past, these people were just the guardians of Shangguan family. They really didn''t have any high status in the family.


    And they can have today, in fact, because they chased and killed Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan in those years, it is this thing that makes them tied up with Nangong wanting.


    Let Nangong wanting feel that they are their own people, will vigorously promote them, let them have the present high position.


    Muyue so exposed, kneeling on the ground against the head of the Shangguan family are silent, do not dare to say that everything they do is forced.


    "I said it Mu Yue saw their appearance, sneered again.


    Again, these Shangguan family members were silent again, their heads were lower, their foreheads were close to the ground, and they did not dare to look up.


    "There''s no interest, and you won''t do it!" Mu Yue leaned on the edge of the table and looked down at the people of the Shangguan family. "Maybe you didn''t expect that we would have such a day. I didn''t expect that we would come back for revenge."


    Since she learned all that year, she has worked hard and suffered a lot for today.


    Although we can''t kill them, it''s a great relief to see the Shangguan family kneeling in front of us.


    Do you really think her antidote is to solve everything? This is just the beginning!


    Her previous toxicity had exhausted their whole body essence, Qi and spirit. Even if she got the antidote, it just relieved the pain. It was very difficult to recover the essence, Qi and spirit.


    In the future, their bodies will be very weak, but they don''t know about it. They feel that as long as they get the antidote, they can recover.

 Chapter 4104

    Mu Haixuan looked at the people of Shangguan family kneeling on the ground and snorted, "if it wasn''t Yuehua and yue''er pleading for you, I would have killed all of you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, all the members of Shangguan''s family were immediately shaken by mu Haixuan''s words.


    After this period of poison torture, they can no longer maintain their stable state of mind. They are so easily threatened by mu Haixuan that they are scared to shiver.


    Mu Yue looked at mu Haixuan, lips slightly up, know the father''s arrangement, just don''t want them because she poisoned and hate them.


    To let them know that they can live, it is muyue who poisoned them first, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    "Hum, I regret to give you medicine, I should kill you directly, so that all the enmity can be settled!" Mu Yue cold hum a, take a few minutes dissatisfied tone to say.


    On hearing this, the people of Shangguan family kowtowed, "Miss mu, we know that we are wrong. Please give us a chance!"


    "We won''t do anything to hurt Miss mu in the future, and we won''t let our younger generation have the idea of revenge!"


    "Yes, ask Miss Mu to forgive us!"


    In the face of the praying scene of the Shangguan family, Mu Yue turns to Mu Haixuan with a sneer in his heart, "Dad, do these people want to let them die, do they want to let them continue to bear the pain of poison, everything is up to you, this is the antidote!"


    With that, muyue put a porcelain vase on the table in front of the Shangguan family.


    The people of Shangguan family were staring at the porcelain bottle with antidote on the table.


    They really want to rush up and grab this porcelain vase.


    However, no matter they didn''t take the poison before, or now, they can''t grab it. They can only do it according to what muyue said.


    Mu Yue turned to sit on the next seat and said, "do as I said before! Come one by one


    "Yes, yes..." kneeling in front of the Shangguan family, they quickly nodded, climbed up to Nangong Yuehua, banged their heads three times, "Miss Nangong, we did wrong before, please forgive us! We will never have any bad thoughts in the future


    Nangong Yuehua had better speak and waved her hand directly, "as long as you don''t violate what you are saying, I will forgive you!"


    "Thank you, Miss Nangong. Thank you, Miss Nangong!" The man banged his head three times on the ground, and then kowtowed to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan looked at the man, snorted, and directly kicked him, kicking him to the ground.


    Ben was very weak because of the torture of poison. Mu Haixuan''s Putong kick made him vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    However, fortunately, mu Haixuan did not wordy, directly toward his mouth into a detoxification pill.


    Originally, this Shangguan family member was still crying in pain, but after taking the antidote, he felt that although his body was very painful, the pain of this period disappeared.


    Aware that his body''s poison really solved, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed again. "Thank you, Mr. Mu!"


    After the end of the thank you, I thank moyue and Nangong Yuehua for leaving.


    Seeing the success of his companions, other Shangguan family members kowtow to seek an antidote without exception.


    And mu Haixuan to each kowtow to their own people, all hard to a foot, these people only feel that this is in vent anger, but also very happy to meet this foot, and then get the antidote.

 Chapter 4105

    The people who took the poison in Shangguan family could not bear the persecution of the poison. Even if they knelt down and kowtowed, they could only agree and exchange the antidote.


    When I got the antidote, I was relieved of the toxicity. I was happy.


    Of course, after they went back, they also asked their family doctors to examine them and found that their toxicity had been relieved. They were all at ease.


    However, the doctor also said that because of the previous toxicity, their bodies are still very weak, so they should recuperate well, otherwise their future cultivation will be affected.


    Although they are very angry that muyue gives them poison, which makes them become like this, they dare not take any revenge on muyue. It''s really that muyue persecutes them too much.


    The news that Shangguan family members went to Nangong family to ask for antidote spread.


    "Ah, have you heard that the Shangguan family once went to hunt down the people of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan. Today they went to the Nangong family to seek the antidote!"


    "I''ve heard that. They''ve all got the antidote and left!"


    "So fast? Didn''t you embarrass them? "


    "Ha ha, it''s still a dilemma. Let them kneel down and kowtow to Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, and pray for forgiveness. If they forgive, give them an antidote!"


    "Then they knelt down and kowtowed?"


    "It''s natural. If it''s not like this, how can Mu Yue give them the antidote?"


    "That''s true! However, they are kneeling and kowtowing. It is estimated that they will lose all their faces, and the whole Shangguan family will lose their faces too! "


    "They can''t help it for their own lives!"


    "I don''t know if they will take revenge on muyue!"


    "Fart! Revenge? Good idea! There are so many elders in Shangguan family who can''t do anything about muyue, not to mention these people! "


    "That is, I see, they dare to take revenge. They will be killed in one move just like Shangguan Yaotiao."


    "Ha ha..."


    Teahouses and restaurants are full of topics that people are chatting about. If they have nothing to do, they will take them out to relieve their boredom.


    And the people of Shangguan family get the antidote, which means muyue will leave tomorrow.


    Several families who received the news and arranged for the first group to leave the ancient martial arts world were all ready.


    "Jin''er, Yan''er, if you want to go out, you should communicate with Mu Yue more and get closer to her, you know?" The master of Zhuge family said to Zhuge Jin and Zhuge Yan.


    Zhuge Yan nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let you down!"


    "You just have to take care of yourself!" Zhuge''s master said very shamelessly.


    Zhuge Yan listened and stamped her feet wrongly, "Dad, how can you say that to me! I am your daughter


    "Just because you are my daughter, I don''t believe you!" Zhuge''s master said angrily, "it''s good if you don''t make trouble after you go out. Jin''er, after you go out, you look after your sister and don''t let her make trouble!"


    Zhugejin looked at zhugeyan with a smile and nodded, "good!"


    Zhuge Yan is very wronged and innocent puckered up his little mouth, only feel that his father and brother are bullying her.


    "The outside world will be very fresh if you see it, but you should also pay attention to it, don''t make trouble!" Zhugejin said with a smile, patting zhugeyan on the shoulder.


    Zhuge Yan snorted and said impatiently, "I know. It''s so wordy!"

 Chapter 4106

    When it was over, muyue and others left the ancient martial world, but many more people went out this time.


    It''s not only the young children of the ancient martial arts, but also Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan smiles and holds Nangong Yuehua''s hand. They look at each other in pairs, and their eyes are full of love.


    For them, when they enter the world of ancient martial arts this time, the happiest thing is not that the secular world has won the world of ancient martial arts, but that they can bring back Nangong Yuehua.


    Their family was able to get together at last.


    Mu Yue is also smiling and letting Xiao Junyan embrace him, and his arms hold an Fen''s bun.


    "Dad, let''s go first!" Nangong Yuehua said to Nangong Linfeng with a little reluctant.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and his eyes were red. "Go, I believe you will live better in the secular world."


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded heavily.


    Mu Haixuan swore to Nangong Linfeng and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Yuehua and won''t let her suffer any hurt and grievance!"


    "That''s good!" Nangong Linfeng nodded, looked at Nangong Yuehua, and looked at Mu Yue and the steamed stuffed bun in her arms, "yue''er, come to the ancient martial arts world more in the future!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded, smiling and holding xiaobaozi''s small hand, "xiaobaozi, come and say goodbye to my grandfather!"


    Xiaobaozi waved his little hand and grinned brightly.


    "Smelly boy, are you so happy to leave?" Seeing that xiaobaozi was so happy, Nangong Linfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was very fond of it.


    Xiaobaozi giggled and said, "goodbye, goodbye..."


    Nangong Linfeng still touched xiaobaozi''s head, "xiaobaozi is so good!"


    Mu Yue looked at the bun in his arms with a smile, turned his head to Nangong Linfeng and said, "grandfather, all the banquets in the world come to an end, you can send them here!"


    Nangong Linfeng and others sent muyue to the gate of the ancient martial world. In addition to Nangong Linfeng, there were other families. They came out mainly to send the younger generation of their own family.


    After all, they all followed muyue and left the ancient martial arts world. They were not at ease. They had to ask again before they left.


    "Well!" Nangong Linfeng nodded, knowing that seeing you off for thousands of miles is the only way to go.


    Nangong Yuehua came forward and hugged Nangong Linfeng. She went back to Mu Haixuan''s arms crying.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Nangong Linfeng patted Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder. Her eyes were still red and she didn''t shed tears.


    Mu Yue looked at the sadness of parting, sighed softly, "Mom and Dad, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan nodded and said to those who left the ancient martial arts world with them, "everyone is ready to leave!"


    "Yes


    Although not give up, but, everybody still follow mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua to leave.


    Although Zhuge Yan''s eyes were red and some of them were crying, they were all looking forward to their separation. After all, it was the first time for them to leave the ancient martial arts world.


    Although I''ve heard about the secular world before, I haven''t seen it. This is the first time. I''m very expecting and curious. I don''t know what''s really going on outside.


    Nangong Linfeng and others are standing at the gate of the city, watching muyue and others leave.

 Chapter 4107

    Muyue and others went out of the ancient martial arts world, and the Kunlun sect was the first to arrive.


    Chen Yuansheng knew that they were coming and had been waiting at the exit. Seeing them coming out, he said with a smile, "you are all coming out!"


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Mu Yue asked Chen Yuansheng with a smile and surprise.


    She did not expect that the elder martial brother of the leader would appear here to meet them in person.


    Chen Yuansheng said with a smile, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I know you''re coming, so I''ll come to meet you! By the way, I''ll help you to arrange your room. Let''s have a rest first. These people in the ancient martial arts world also need to adjust! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "OK, then go tomorrow!"


    Han Tao, with his hands akimbo, said, "now that I''m back, I won''t go first. After a while, I''ll see you and baozi again."


    Mu Yue turns his head and asks Han Tao in surprise, "master, don''t you come back with us? Why don''t you meet my master? "


    Han Tao shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it, it''s gone for the time being. I still have some things to deal with here. I''ll wait a few days. I''ll go after your parents'' wedding in a few years."


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    Han Tao clapped his hands at the steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms. "Come on, little baby, I''ll accompany my master today. My master will be separated from you soon. I can''t bear it!"


    Han Tao is still very reluctant to part with his precious apprentice.


    In Han Tao''s heart, what he likes most is not his apprentice''s daughter-in-law, but a smart and lovely steamed bun. The last one is Xiao Junyan.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very don''t give Han Tao face, is mu Yue hold, how can let others hold themselves?


    Han Tao saw little baozi''s action, he was sad and covered his chest, "little baby, is that what you did to your master? Master, how sad! "


    Muyue laughingly looked at xiaobaozi and comforted him softly, "xiaobaozi, we are going to be separated from Shigong soon. Today we are going to accompany Shigong, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue said, can only pout his little mouth, can only point his little head, rushed to Han Tao''s arms.


    Han Tao held the steamed stuffed bun, and then he laughed happily, "little baby, it''s really the little baby of Shigong. In the future, Shigong will be your backer, ha ha ha..."


    Xiaobaozi points his head and fingers at xiaojunyan, and says, "break Baba!"


    When they heard the baby''s milk, they all burst into laughter. They just thought the baby was so cute.


    And Xiao Junyan hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, throw a cold eye toward him, as if saying, "go back and wait for me!"


    Han Tao touched xiaobaozi and said with a smile, "OK, xiaobaozi, Shigong will help you beat your stinky Baba!"


    Said, also made a gesture to hit down Xiao Junyan, provoked the small steamed stuffed bun to cackle the laughter.


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, the two father and son were enemies in the previous life?


    "Well, Baozi, stop it! Why don''t you play with Shigong? " Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile and said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    The little steamed stuffed bun jumped on his little body and said, "play!"


    "OK, Shigong will take you to play!" Han Tao left happily with the bun in his arms.


    Chen Yuansheng watched Han Tao leave with the bun in his arms. He shook his head with a helpless smile and said to Mu Yue, "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, I''ve asked someone to help you clean your room again!"


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother leader!"

 Chapter 4108

    In the capital of the secular world, the people of Mu family and Xiao family all received the news that Mu Yue was coming back.


    "Xiao yue''er will be back tomorrow!" Mr. Mu said with a bright smile on his face, "has the room been cleaned yet?"


    The third aunt nodded with a smile and said, "it was cleaned yesterday. Taking advantage of the good weather, the quilts and everything have been dried!"


    "Good, good!" Master Mu nodded and rubbed his hands, "little baby is coming back, old man, I feel it''s been several years!"


    Mu HaiYe asked Mu Laozi with a smile, "ha ha, Dad, do you want Xiao yue''er or Xiao baozi?"


    "Of course, both!" Mu old son stares at Mu sea leaf, naturally say.


    Muyue and they left for more than two months, and his old man missed them.


    Especially xiaobaozi, I don''t know how old he is now. Will he be called too grandfather.


    Mr. Mu said to his daughter-in-law again, "by the way, remember to buy more vegetables tomorrow morning!"


    "Dad, you can rest assured that we have already discussed and will make good preparations!" The great aunt said with a smile.


    "Well!" Mu Laozi nodded, "Xiao Laozi will come tomorrow, don''t lose our Xiao family''s face!"


    Several daughter-in-law helplessly smile, "yes, Dad, we will not let you down!"


    This mu Yue went out for more than two months, but the old man thought about them for more than two months. Every day he talked about it and asked when he would come back.


    Since knowing the time of coming back, master Mu is just talking about making them well prepared.


    They have been ready for a long time. Tomorrow muyue will come back, and master Mu will talk about it again.


    And in the Xiao family, it was the same anger.


    "My cousin is here at last!" Du Xueqin clapped her hands excitedly and said expectantly, "my little nephew has finally come back. I don''t know if baozi still remembers me!"


    She couldn''t help but want to cuddle when she thought of the appearance of ruanmeng before xiaobaozi left.


    "I can''t remember. Children are the most forgetful!" Tang Yalan said with a smile and shaking his head.


    Xiao Fengyi confidently said, "it''s OK. Anyway, there will be more time in the future. We can communicate with xiaobaozi more, and he will remember us!"


    "Well!" Du Xueqin nodded, "xiaobaozi will remember us again!"


    "You Seeing Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin''s expectation of steamed stuffed bun, Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    However, Mr. Xiao is also very much looking forward to seeing his good great grandson.


    Xiaofengyi said to xiaolaozi with a smile, "grandfather, don''t say you don''t expect to see xiaobaozi!"


    "Yes! Grandfather Du Xueqin nodded, nodded with great approval, and said, "otherwise, you would not let us have prepared the steamed stuffed bun early!"


    Xiao''s face turned red when he was told by the two younger generations, and he gave them a bad look.


    Tang Yalan also said with a smile, "I heard that mu Haixuan also came back with his sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that his sister-in-law was still alive!"


    "Yes! They can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright! " Master Xiao also nodded his head. He knew the things of that year very well.


    Tang Yalan also nodded and said with a smile, "this is also a good thing!"

 Chapter 4109

    The military airport in Beijing, a plane slowly down.


    People standing at the entrance of the airport looked excited when they saw the plane in the air.


    "Come back, come back!"


    "I''m back at last!"


    "My little yue''er and baby are coming back!"


    These people are naturally the people of Mu''s family and Xiao''s family who received the news of their return.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are the two leaders. They have bright smiles on their faces.


    The plane was quite stable, and the two old men could not wait to walk towards the plane.


    "Dad, master Xiao, slow down!"


    The people of the Mu family and the Xiao family are worried and anxious, calling out the front-line Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu.


    Mu Haiwei and mu Haixu support Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu respectively.


    The winter in Beijing is very cold. The snow on the airport is thick. The roads of the airport are shoveled out by soldiers in the morning.


    Among these people, only these two soldiers are the most steady footed. Only they help master Xiao and master mu, they are not easy to wrestle.


    The door of the plane opened slowly. The first people to get off the plane were Mu Yu and others, then the people of guwu, and finally mu Haixuan and Mu Yue.


    "I''m back!" Mu old son saw Mu Yue they come down, immediately on the face peeped out bright smile, joyful call.


    Muyue saw that both Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao were coming, and a look of surprise flashed on her face. She didn''t expect that both of them were coming.


    "Grandfather, why are you all here?" Mu Yue walked forward with a smile and wanted to help the two old men.


    Just, Xiao old son and Mu old son two old sons are all reason all ignore Mu Yue, pass by her side, then walk to Xiao Jun Yan''s in front.


    "Xiaobaozi, my granddad is missing you!"


    "Baby, I miss you so much!"


    Two old men are almost the same voice, scrambling to talk to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Muyue standing in the same place, only feel three crows flying over her head.


    People who follow Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu can''t laugh or cry when they see their actions. They sympathize with the neglected Mr. Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is depressed is laughing and crying, turned to look at the two old men to care about small steamed stuffed bun, can only helplessly shook his head.


    "Little yue''er, welcome back!" Two old men don''t care, or others care, a few aunts came over, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and cried with a smile, "big aunt, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt, Hello, I miss you!"


    "Just come back!" Big aunt gently touched Mu Yue''s head and said softly.


    Mu Yue smile, only feel the warm flow of heart slowly.


    "Elder sister, you can be regarded as coming back, I am going to be recited by my grandfather, and my ears are going to be cocooned!" Mu Ziheng emerged from behind his fourth aunt and said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened to, curled his lips, turned to look at two old men holding small steamed stuffed buns, said, "they are not talking about me, but talking about small steamed buns!"


    For these old men, they all love the youngest. Xiaobaozi is now the fourth generation, the only fourth generation. Naturally, they are favored.


    "Hey, hey, yeah!" Muziheng also laughed and joked, "I forgot you!"


    Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare one eye Mu Zi Heng, this is intentionally expose her just now of sores?

 Chapter 4110

    Big aunt they went to Mu Haixuan''s side, four people are looking at Nangong Yuehua with tears in their eyes.


    "Brother and sister, you are home!" The elder sister-in-law is like a mother. The elder aunt looks at Nangong Yuehua with gentle eyes and a little excitement in her voice.


    The other three sisters in law also said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "sister-in-law, welcome home!"


    When they saw Nangong Yuehua again, they all felt that the years were unforgettable. They were even more moved and excited.


    Nangong Yuehua also had tears in her eyes and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law!"


    Although we haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years, we can still see what we looked like 20 years ago.


    Therefore, Nangong Yuehua can recognize the sisters in law at a glance, and the eldest aunt can also recognize Nangong Yuehua.


    And the most important thing is that there is only Nangong Yuehua who is a little older. The others are the same age as Mu Yue. They stand beside mu Haixuan and hold his arm. Naturally, they can easily recognize him.


    "Ah, just come back, just come back, we can be together forever!" The great aunt gently held Nangong Yuehua''s hands and said, "today we have prepared the dishes you liked. I don''t know if you still like them!"


    The second aunt also said softly with a smile, "yes! I don''t know if you''ve changed your taste over the years! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I can do anything!" Nangong Yuehua said gratefully to the great aunt with a smile.


    Before she came here, she was really worried because she and the Nangong family had hurt the Mu family. She was worried that the Mu family didn''t like her.


    However, when I heard their sister-in-law''s words, Nangong Yuehua was relieved and very happy.


    Fortunately, the people in Mu''s family didn''t blame her, didn''t exclude her, still treated her so well, and even remembered what she liked to eat.


    "In the future, everyone will be a family. You will live in Beijing in the future. There will be a lot of people to meet in the future!" The second aunt said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    The third aunt also said with a smile, "yes! In the future, you can be honest with my younger brother, and we can often meet and chat in the future! "


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, gently wiped her tears, choked her voice and said, "Well! I''ll find more sisters in law in the future! "


    "Don''t cry, it''s a good thing that you can come back!" The great aunt said to Nangong Yuehua with a tearful smile.


    The second aunt said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "yes, we don''t cry. We don''t cry any more. Today is a big happy event. Our Mu family is finally reunited!"


    For more than 20 years, the Mu family has been able to really reunite.


    In the past, they all thought that Nangong Yuehua was dead. Later, they received news that Nangong Yuehua was not dead, but became a vegetable and could not wake up.


    Now Mu Yue went to the ancient martial arts world, cured Nangong Yuehua, and took her home. Their Mu family had today''s reunion day.


    "Well, we have plenty of time in the future. Don''t cry!" Mu Haixuan comforts Nangong Yuehua in a soft voice.


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and wiped her tears. Her heart was still very moved, and her family''s attitude towards her was still the same.


    Everyone is still very happy and welcome to her return.


    ********


    Thank you Katze and a cup of hot milk tea for waiting! kiss you! Refill

 Chapter 4111

    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao hold the bun in their arms. At this time, the bun is thick, and the whole body is round, with a scarf around the neck, showing only a pair of big eyes.


    It''s really too cold in the capital. The steamed stuffed bun is still small. I''m afraid it will freeze.


    "Oh, the bun is getting fat!" Xiaolaozi holding a small bun, said happily.


    Now holding the bun, it''s almost round. Mr. Xiao thinks it''s a lot fatter.


    Master Mu is also happy to say, "yes! It''s a lot higher! "


    "Xiaobaozi, it''s called granddad!" Xiao Laozi weighed the bun in his arms and said expectantly.


    The master Mu also said without showing any weakness, "little steamed stuffed bun, come on, call me granddad!"


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of big eyes, a pair of small arms, just like a stick, unable to move freely, wearing too many clothes.


    Hearing the words of Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu, although he felt very strange, he was still in a stuffy voice and called, "great grandfather! Great grandfather


    Mu Laozi and Xiao Laozi are in a daze subconsciously, with a look of shock on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that xiaobaozi could call them so fluently.


    Only eight or nine months of children, other people''s children do not call people, even call a mom and dad are difficult!


    Their family''s small steamed stuffed bun has already been able to call granddad and granddad!


    At first, they asked baozi to call them, just to tease him, hoping that baozi would not forget them and know that they were his relatives and elders, but they didn''t expect to call them.


    Xiao and mu, who had come back to their senses, were happy and said, "Oh, that''s good!"


    Their family''s steamed stuffed bun is so different, it is too clever, too smart.


    Xiaobaozi wriggled his little body, but there were too many shackles on his body, so he couldn''t find his parents. He cried out anxiously, "Mom... Mom..."


    "Oh, Baozi, my grandfather is holding you. We won''t call you mother any more!" Mu old son distressed looking at small steamed stuffed bun, said.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Laozi''s side and said in a stern tone, "yu''er, let me hug you!"


    Xiaobaozi is surrounded by a scarf and pouts his little mouth. He is very dissatisfied with his stinky Baba and is so fierce to himself.


    "Go on, go on!" Xiaolaozi saw xiaobaozi''s small eyebrows wrinkled, big eyes misty, immediately distressed, quickly pushed xiaojunyan away, scolded discontentedly, "speak gently, don''t see scared xiaobaozi!"


    Xiao Junyan only felt that a few crows were flying over his head. Was he despised by his grandfather?


    It seems that since muyue appeared, he has been despised. Now that xiaobaozi was born, he was despised more thoroughly.


    But the small steamed stuffed bun sees own stinky Baba to be scolded by Xiao old man, all dare not speak, suddenly small eyes a bright.


    He thought he had no support, but now he was very happy to see someone who could subdue his stinky Baba.


    Then the little arm pointed to Xiao Junyan and immediately complained, "great grandfather, break Baba!"


    As soon as Xiao baozi complained, he quickly avenged him happily, "OK, great grandfather, help you fight!"

 Chapter 4112

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In order to make xiaobaozi happy and get close to him, xiaojunyan is directly and mercilessly photographed.


    Xiaobaozi saw xiaolaozi hit his own stinky Baba, immediately happy to send out a burst of giggle clear laughter.


    Xiaolaozi was happy to see xiaobaozi happy.


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather!" Small steamed stuffed bun is also not stingy, with their own small nipple milk sweet call.


    When he heard xiaobaozi calling himself, he was very happy!


    I just feel that I really made the wisest decision in my life just now.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the interaction between Xiao Laozi and xiaobaozi, and the veins on his forehead jump abruptly. He just feels that this smelly boy deserves beating.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he rushed to master Xiao''s arms and gave out bursts of chuckles. He was depressed and glared at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi received Xiao Junyan''s staring eyes, and his face suddenly showed the appearance of grievance. He climbed onto the shoulder of xiaolaozi and complained with milk voice, "I''m afraid!"


    This time, it''s Mr. Mu''s turn. He waved his hand and said, "what are you doing here, stinky boy? You scare the steamed stuffed buns while you go!"


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes. Now he has two big backers. He is more and more arrogant.


    Master Mu also became a backer. Xiaobaozi was more arrogant and happy. He threw a provocative look at Xiao Junyan. The laughter became louder and louder. He called master Mu''s great grandfather, which made the bones of master Mu lighter.


    "What a good boy! It''s a real old man''s treasure Master Mu was more proud and proud, and laughed happily.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at his son, facing Xiao and mu, he had no choice but to turn around and ignore him.


    "Wife!" Xiao Junyan came to Mu Yue''s side, put his arms around her, with a stuffy voice, Wei Qu ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now, her eyes have been looking at Nangong Yuehua and them. She didn''t go to see Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi at all, so she didn''t know what happened to them.


    Xiao Junyan complains with Mu Yue in a tone of grievance and comfort, "grandfather, they dislike me and drive me away!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue smelled speech, didn''t restrain, puffed Chi of smile to come out, didn''t have good spirit of looked at Xiao Junyan, more is wronged of say, "just now grandfather they also all ignore me, directly took me as air, didn''t look at me!"


    Xiao Junyan listened, but he hugged Mu Yue tightly and said, "you have me enough, I have you enough too!"


    "Well, you''re enough!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at xiaobaozi''s appearance at this time. He really forgot his mother when he had a backer, and his husband was the most reliable.


    Get Mu Yue''s answer, Xiao Junyan''s lips slightly raised a light shallow radian, head down on her cheek, a drop of a loud kiss.


    Mu Yue is not good spirit of raise head to stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t like this, everybody is looking at!"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ye Tianming and others, immediately scared Ye Tianming directly asked people to arrange to carry things, a very busy appearance.


    Mu Yue chuckles and thinks that this man is more and more lovely.

 Chapter 4113

    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin also rub their hands and want to hold the steamed stuffed bun. However, master Xiao and master Mu are holding the steamed stuffed bun. How can they not let go of it? They can only stamp their feet on one side.


    "Grandfather, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go first."


    Muyue looked at so many people outside, although the weather was fine, and it was still sunny, but it was very cold outside.


    Mu Haihua also nodded and said to Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, "yes, Dad, Mr. Xiao, let''s go to the room first. It''s warm in the room."


    Mr. Mu looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his arms and nodded in agreement. "Well, let''s go first. We''ve been on the plane for such a long time. Let''s have a rest before we go home."


    "Well!" Master Xiao nodded, glanced at the group of military region leaders who were also following them outside, and took the lead to go inside.


    Everyone entered the room first, and immediately everyone felt very warm. Xiaobaozi was crying out and wanted to take off his clothes


    "Well, well, come on, granddad, take it off for you!" Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu work together to take off the heavy clothes on the bun.


    Xiaobaozi finally got to know him. He looked up at his lovely, fat face and said, "Wow, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    In xiaobaozi''s heart, there is only one idea, that is, to be free at last.


    It''s too uncomfortable to wear so many clothes. It''s still so comfortable!


    Seeing xiaobaozi baby''s fat face, both Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao were very happy.


    "Baozi, it''s more and more lovely now! More and more like your father! " Xiao old son pinched to knead small steamed stuffed bun small face, pet drown of smile to say.


    Xiaobaozi shakes his head and giggles.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin can''t hold the bun, but they still put their heads together, "bun, I''m your aunt, call aunt!"


    "Xiaobaozi, I''m your uncle, uncle!" Muziheng is also no sign of weakness to come together, in front of small steamed stuffed bun self introduction.


    Xiaobaozi bit his little finger, blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, looked at Xiao Fengyi, Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng, and gave them face very much. He called out, "aunt, Doudou!"


    "Aunt" is normal, but "Uncle" directly becomes "Doudou".


    Mu Ziheng was stunned, staring at xiaobaozi, and suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing, "xiaobaozi, is called uncle, not Doudou!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small mouth a flat, stubborn cry, "Doudou..." and then hum a, rushed to Mu old man''s arms.


    When they saw it, they all burst out laughing.


    Master Mu laughs and looks at the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun. He also laughs and says to Mu Ziheng, "what are you doing to haggle with him so much! The bun is still small. It''s good to call you. It''s so demanding! "


    "That''s to say, go while you go! Look at the bullying of xiaobaozi. I''m going to cry! " Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are also discontented to push away muziheng, the villain who bullied xiaobaozi, and keep him away from xiaobaozi.


    Mu Ziheng immediately feels aggrieved and depressed. Well, since Mu Yue came back, he has become a grass, and since the appearance of xiaobaozi, he is not as good as grass.

 Chapter 4114

    Mu Haixu slapped mu Ziheng on the head, "as soon as xiaobaozi comes back, you bully him, don''t you find him?"


    Mu Ziheng, who was beaten, covered his head and suddenly showed the appearance of grievance. He complained, "I didn''t bully xiaobaozi. I just corrected xiaobaozi to call me uncle. How can I bully xiaobaozi?"


    Mu Ziheng really feels that he has been wronged. It''s not his fault. How can everyone say that he bullied baozi.


    "It''s wrong to say you''re wrong. It''s good for baozi to call you. I''m so fussy. I''ll apologize to baozi!" Mu Haixu snorted coldly and said with a stare.


    Mu Ziheng wrongly took a look at mu Haixu. He doubted whether he was picked up by his parents in the garbage can.


    However, he also knows that he is too demanding. Xiaobaozi must be too small and his pronunciation is not standard. He will correct it later.


    Mu Ziheng didn''t want his lovely little nephew to be angry with him, so he apologized, "little steamed stuffed bun, uncle is wrong, uncle and you apologize!"


    Hearing mu Ziheng''s apology, xiaobaozi turned his head from Mu Laozi''s arms and blinked a pair of lovely big eyes. There were no tears in the big eyes.


    Xiaobaozi looks up at Mu Laozi again. The novel points to Mu Ziheng, who is still crying out, "Doudou!"


    "Well, this is you, Doudou!" Mu Laozi is also very fond of, did not expose the small steamed bun called wrong, is also a direct call Doudou, proved that the small steamed bun is not wrong.


    Xiaobaozi immediately sent out a burst of giggling laughter.


    Mu Ziheng immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Mu Laozi with a depressed face. His grandfather really doted on xiaobaozi.


    "Well, well, you''ve already apologized, and baozi has forgiven you. It''s none of your business!" Du Xueqin immediately became jealous and quickly stopped mu Ziheng from appearing in front of the bun. She said to the bun, "little bun, call aunt, aunt will give you something to eat! Play with fun toys


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very clever, soft waxy called Du Xueqin, "aunt!"


    "Oh, you are so good, little steamed bun, you are so good!" Du Xueqin was so happy that he was about to fly to the sky.


    I was worried that they hadn''t seen xiaobaozi for such a long time. Xiaobaozi thought they were strange and didn''t even want to say a word to them.


    Now, Du Xueqin is really happy with the reaction and action of xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi gives her face too much.


    Xiao Fengyi stares at Du Xueqin discontentedly. This guy dares to grab his own seat. "Little steamed stuffed bun, call me aunt. I''m your aunt. I''m your father''s mother. This aunt is just your cousin!"


    Du Xueqin snorted, "I''m also the aunt of xiaobaozi!"


    "I''m the closest!" Xiao Fengyi snorted and raised her chin with pride.


    Du Xueqin curled her lips. "I''m also bleeding from the Xiao family. I''m also an aunt. I think you''re jealous of xiaobaozi calling me an aunt."


    Xiao baozi looks at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin who quarrel for himself, and gives out bursts of chuckles. He only thinks that the two aunts are too funny.


    "Well, you two girls, don''t stick to the bun!"


    Xiaobaozi is stuck by several younger people. Mr. Xiao is jealous and waves his hand to them to leave.


    However, Du Xueqin and they are not willing to leave xiaobaozi, they are still surrounded by xiaobaozi.

 Chapter 4115

    Mu Haixuan asked Mu Haihua curiously, "big brother, second brother, fourth brother, why are you all here?"


    "You didn''t come back, the old man asked us to come back, and we also want to see the steamed stuffed buns, so we came!" Mu Haiwei said with a smile.


    Mu Haihua rolled his eyes directly and said, "I''m not for you. I''m for Xiao yue''er and Xiao baozi, so don''t be sentimental!"


    "I''m for the bun!" Mu Haixu also directly said his reasons and poured a basin of cold water.


    When mu Haixuan heard the words of his three brothers, he only felt that his heart was really cool. He said with a somewhat depressed tone, "can''t you even cheat me?"


    "We don''t cheat!" Mu Haiwei said justly, "soldiers can''t cheat people, so we are telling the truth. Anyway, we don''t come to see you. Even if we want to see younger brothers and sisters, we don''t come to see you!"


    Mu Haihua is also smiling, patted mu Haixuan''s shoulder and said, "ha ha, you should get used to it earlier!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at Mu Haihua. "I think you''re mainly here for Xiao yue''er. Go and help you!"


    There was no guilty feeling on the face of Mu Haihua, who was exposed. He naturally said, "this is a well-known thing. Don''t say that you don''t know the outside situation inside!"


    Now everyone has been looking for muyue, especially those foreign dignitaries, one by one, want to find muyue and ask her to treat them or their families.


    Mu Haixuan is a face proud of hum a, flaunting a look at his four brothers, said, "that''s my daughter, not your daughter!"


    Mu Haiwei four people hear mu Haixuan''s words, immediately see his eyes are becoming very bad, this tone, how do they think this guy is particularly bad?


    "Good, you wait!" Mu Haihua''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation. He says to Mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Mu Haiwei patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder, "fifth brother, you will lead to hatred like this!"


    "Five younger brother, you are very good, very good!" Mu HaiYe also pats mu Haixuan''s shoulder without laughing.


    Mu Haixuan is facing Mu Haiwei''s fourth elder brother''s dissatisfied "hostile" eyes. The muscles in the corner of his eyes shake. How does he feel that he has an ominous premonition?


    "Time is almost up, let''s go home first, we can chat at home easily!" Mu Haihua came to everyone and suggested.


    "Yes, Dad, let''s go back first!" Mu Haiwei also went to the front of Mu Laozi and said with concern.


    "Well!" Master Mu and master Xiao also nodded, "go back first!"


    "Come on, little buns, let''s get dressed first, so we don''t have to wear so many clothes when we get home!"


    The two old men dressed the steamed stuffed buns first, so as not to be too cold outside. It was too cold for them.


    Mu Haixu went to his wife''s side and said, "wife, when you go back with your sister-in-law, I think your sister-in-law also has a lot to say!"


    "Well? Well Four aunts hear mu Haixu''s words, a Leng don''t understand, but still nodded.


    Mu Haiwei also said to his wife, "I''ll take care of my sister-in-law. You have a lot of women topics!"


    "All right!" The great aunt did not ask much, but also nodded.


    Mu Haixuan looked at a few sister-in-law with his wife left, turned to look at his brother, instantly understand, they are in revenge!

 Chapter 4116

    Mu Yue and others return to Mu''s home, and Nangong Yuehua''s eyes are red again.


    "Brother and sister, you''ve gone home. This will be your home in the future!" The big aunt smiles and pats Nangong Yuehua''s hand and says softly.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded


    For more than 20 years, it was no longer the house where the Mu family lived, but it also made Nangong Yuehua very happy and excited.


    Mu Yue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Mom, you can live here or we can live there. My house and Jun Yan''s house are also in this community! It''s not two minutes


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and wiped her tears with a smile! You can live anywhere! "


    "Sit down first, sister-in-law, and we''ll make lunch!" The second aunt came out with tea and said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua said quickly, "I''ll help you, too!"


    "You are the guest today, and you will be the host later. So, you should have a rest today. Besides, everyone has a lot to say to you." But the third aunt said with a smile.


    Fourth aunt is also smiling, put the cup on the tea table, said, "yes! Sit down first, sister-in-law


    "Yes, sister Yuehua, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Let''s have a chat!" Tang Yalan said with a smile, pulling Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua took a look at her sister-in-law and nodded, "OK!"


    "Ha ha, sister Yuehua, have you been living in the secular world since you came back this time?" Tang Yalan asked about Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ve been in the secular world all the time. I''ve lived with Haixuan and my children!"


    "That would be the best!" Tang Yalan nodded and said with a smile, "in the future, I''ll have a partner to talk with. In the future, we''ll have to walk around more!"


    Nangong Yuehua agreed and said, "good! I don''t know many people in the secular world! Besides, sister LAN and I are in laws in the future, so we have to walk around! "


    Originally not living in the secular world, so, Nangong Yuehua is really not a few intimate friends and sisters.


    Tang Yalan is also smiling and holding hands with Nangong Yuehua, "ha ha ha, let''s help yue''er and take care of their children together in the future!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded in agreement and looked at the excited bun.


    Back home, the steamed stuffed buns without clothes are just like wild horses without rein.


    The clothes on xiaobaozi''s body were not bound, and he twisted his little body in Mu Laozi''s arms.


    "Little buns, don''t move Mu Laozi gently advised xiaobaozi, for fear of falling to xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is where can be willing to obediently do not move, twisting his little body, little finger pointed to a pile of toys prepared for himself, "want to!"


    Seeing that xiaobaozi''s attention was attracted by toys, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao immediately laughed. The boy''s eyes are very sharp.


    "Little devil!" Xiao old son ordered the small nose of small steamed stuffed bun, pet drown of say.


    Mr. Mu took the bun to the plush carpet and let it play by itself.


    When xiaobaozi saw so many toys, his face was full of bright smiles, and his whole body was about to jump into the toys.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are also rare. They are playing with baozi in the toy pile, and Du Xueqin, Xiao Fengyi and Mr. mu Ziheng are also playing with them.


    ********


    Thank you for your reward, memeda, refill! I''ll try my best! Write a perfect ending, not a sloppy ending

 Chapter 4117

    As soon as Mu Haihua came back to Mu''s home, he sat beside Mu Yue and asked, "Xiao yue''er, do you have any plans next?"


    Muyue buttocks haven''t sat down, heard Mu Haihua''s question, smile, "Er Bo, are those patients who want to treat you?"


    How can Mu Yue not understand why Mu Haihua is looking for himself?


    Even after staying in the ancient martial arts world for more than two months, Mu Yue still knows the situation outside and the reason why Mu Haihua is looking for himself.


    Mu Haihua smiles and says to Mu Yue, "there''s no way! Who makes your medical skills so brilliant and has a very high reputation in the world? Everyone wants to treat you! "


    In this regard, Mu Haihua is happy and proud, but also feel headache and helplessness.


    Because of this, he has been urged many times, and the phone is going to be blown up!


    Muyue helplessly and innocently said, "in fact, I don''t want to!"


    "When can you continue the treatment?" Mu Haihua asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue thought and said, "how many people are there? How much? What''s the condition like? "


    She felt that after the disappearance of this period of time, it is estimated that there are many patients, right?


    Mu Haihua showed a smile on his face, and said, "at least there are five or six hundred people!"


    Hear this number, Mu Yue''s canthus muscle is to draw to draw, in the heart just want to scold Niang.


    She never thought that there were so many people.


    Mu Haihua said to Mu Yue with a smile, "in fact, there are not so many people who really need treatment. Some other people just have some minor diseases and pains. They don''t have to be treated by you, but they, you know!"


    At the beginning, those people were seriously ill, and those who were added later were not particularly serious. They all came after listening to the rich people who had successfully treated and returned home. They not only wanted to join in the fun, but also wanted to let muyue show them his body, and also had a purpose of physical examination.


    Mu Yue listened and nodded his head understandingly, saying, "Er Bo, you give me a copy of all the people''s disease information. I''ll have a look these two days and pick out some patients I treat. I''ll pick up the patients according to the way I receive three patients every day. If they don''t choose, let them wait if they want to wait!"


    With her ability, we can see from the data of those patients which patients need her treatment and which patients can not.


    Those skilled to join in the fun, muyue directly ignore them, they are willing to wait, then wait!


    "Well! Good Mu Haihua got Mu Yue''s reply, which relieved him. He only felt that his heart disease had been relieved, and then asked, "right, when do you start to receive patients?"


    Muyue thought for a while, pondered for a moment, said, "they also need a few days to come, and I also need to deal with the company''s affairs these days. After all, I have been away from the company for some time, and I''m busy. Tomorrow, I have to go to visit those former patients first, so let''s just go in a week!"


    "Good!" Mu Haihua stood up with a smile and said, "I''ll arrange it right away. It''s hard for you!"


    Mu Yue a smile, the bottom of the eye is cunning smile, said, "no, this is what I should, I also want to make some money!"


    "It''s OK, make more money, they are all vampires, blow up a little money, to enrich our country!" Mu Haihua laughed and said.

 Chapter 4118

    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Haihua leave, handed a cup of spirit tea to Mu Yue, sat beside her and said with concern, "don''t be tired of yourself!"


    Think of muyue every time to those patients, will consume a lot of internal power, which makes him very worried, also very concerned about the physical condition of muyue.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of those patients, as long as muyue is well, don''t get tired.


    Mu Yue holds the spirit tea in both hands. Knowing Xiao Junyan''s concern for him, he smiles and comforts and says, "don''t worry, I know my ability, so I only accept three people every day. I won''t be too tired!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan was relieved, but he said, "they don''t have to be in such a hurry. They just need to save their lives. Cultivation can come slowly!"


    In fact, he was worried that muyue would spend too much of his internal power in order to cure them, instead of making himself tired.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry. This time I will take my time. If I can use acupuncture, I can use medicine. Let them drink more medicine for a while!"


    "Well!" Get Mu Yue''s answer, Xiao Junyan this just said with ease, "don''t let me see you tired, otherwise..."


    Said finally, Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s eyes are full of strong threat.


    Xiao Junyan that is full of threat and ambiguous eyes, see Mu Yue face showed a look of coyness and helplessness, "I know, this time will never!"


    As long as she is not on the verge of death, she will never be tired to herself again. Anyway, there will be more time in the future, and she can be treated slowly.


    Before so hard, because she wants to cure several patients, control their condition, even if she left, also can be at ease.


    This time, however, there was a lot of time. She could slowly wait for them to recover. As long as she took medicine, she could recover. She only had to give them a look at their condition every day. In her spare time, she could have acupuncture to speed up the recovery.


    In addition, it''s the best way to recommend your own medicated restaurant, and increase more customers for your own medicated restaurant.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, hugged her shoulder and said, "take good care of yourself!"


    "I see!" Mu Yue immediately felt that Xiao Junyan was too wordy. He changed the topic and asked, "what about you? Did you go back to work? "


    "Well! I have to go to work tomorrow! " Xiao Junyan nodded, frowned and said.


    He really didn''t want to be separated from muyue for half a moment, but he had no choice but to work.


    Moreover, muyue also has his own things to do, he can''t always accompany.


    "Then don''t be so tired of yourself!" Mu Yue said with a smile to Xiao Junyan.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, kissing Mu Yue''s cheek, "I''m not tired, you''re tired!"


    For him, all he did was physical work, which was not as tired as muyue.


    Xiaobaozi sees his stinky Baba and kisses his mother while he doesn''t pay attention. It''s like this every time. It''s too bad.


    So, small steamed stuffed bun is holding his plastic sword in his hand, directly stepping towards Xiao Junyan.


    "Bad Baba! mom! It''s mine Xiaobaozi holds his plastic sword and pokes it on Xiao Junyan''s arm.

 Chapter 4119

    His arm was poked by the steamed stuffed bun. Xiao Junyan turned his head and narrowed his eyes. With some dissatisfaction in his eyes, he yelled, "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, holding her legs, staring at his big eyes, very overbearing said, "my!"


    Mom is his, bad dad can''t compete with him.


    Muyue saw the move of little baozi, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, touched the head of little baozi, only felt a warm flow in his heart, worthy of his precious son.


    Xiao Junyan is forehead appeared three cross road, unexpectedly said his wife is his! It''s ridiculous! Look for a fight!


    The wife is his, how can it be this smelly boy''s!


    "Go away!" Xiao Junyan directly to the back collar of Lynch''s steamed stuffed bun, threw him on the pile of toys, "this is my wife, it''s your Laozi''s, go away!"


    Xiaobaozi sat on the pile of toys. His face was full of grievances. He turned around and complained to his backers, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao


    And the attention of Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao is directly attracted by xiaobaozi''s brisk walking, and they don''t pay attention to xiaojunyan''s use of plastic sword.


    Now I heard xiaobaozi''s complaint. I was stunned. I looked at xiaojunyan and xiaobaozi. Then I recovered.


    "Baozi, can you walk?" Xiao asked xiaobaozi in surprise.


    Mu Laozi was also shocked to see xiaobaozi. He didn''t seem to notice what xiaobaozi had just told him. He focused on xiaobaozi''s ability to walk. "Xiaobaozi, when will you walk?"


    Xiaobaozi was leaning up his head. He didn''t understand why his grandfather and grandfather didn''t help him beat his father, but asked about other things?


    However, the two old men are his backers. They are still very clever and point their own little heads. It''s better to answer questions first.


    "Oh, our steamed buns are really talented!" Master Xiao''s face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    Master Mu nodded in agreement and said, "yes, xiaobaozi is smart, worthy of being the treasure of great grandfather! In the future, you will be the pride of my grandfather! "


    Xiaobaozi was praised and his face was full of bright smiles.


    "Grandfather, don''t let others know about xiaobaozi!" Muyue said to master Mu and master Xiao.


    She was afraid that in order to show off their great grandchildren and tell outsiders about the steamed stuffed bun, the two old men would cause some trouble.


    Master Xiao nodded his head, waved his hand and said comfortingly, "well, we know, we won''t talk to others more!"


    "Don''t talk to others, either!" Mu old son is to enjoin Xiao Feng Yi they say again.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin nodded, "en en, don''t say, don''t say!"


    Xiaobaozi is so different. They don''t know why xiaobaozi is like this, but it''s absolutely unique in the world. It''s easy to be studied. They know it very well.


    "Let''s be happy and let no one else know!" Du Xueqin smiles and pinches Xiao Qiong''s nose and says with pride.


    "That''s it Xiao Fengyi also nodded her head and looked at the steamed stuffed bun with pride. This is her nephew!

 Chapter 4120

    Xiaobaozi was very vindictive. Seeing that everyone didn''t help him to revenge, he was very upset and aggrieved. He looked at master Mu and master Xiao with tears in his eyes, "great grandfather, great grandfather, break Baba!"


    When master Mu heard the words of baozi, he could not laugh or cry. This baozi can really remember his revenge!


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for a fight?" Xiao Junyan is so miserable that he is sold by a steamed bun. He is very unhappy and threatens fiercely.


    Small steamed stuffed bun suddenly small mouth a flat, two tearful looking at Mu Laozi and Xiao Laozi, "Wu Wu Wu, bad Baba! Bad Baba... "


    Looking at the steamed stuffed buns dropping golden beans, master Xiao felt distressed. "Granddad''s baby, don''t cry. Granddad helps you teach Bad Dad a lesson. He dares to bully granddad''s baby. He''s really fat!"


    Master Mu also beat Xiao Junyan directly, "little steamed stuffed bun, don''t cry, grandma beat your bad dad for you!"


    Xiaobaozi saw that his two big backers helped him, but his stinky Baba was helpless. He burst into tears and giggled happily.


    Mu Yue looked at this posture, helplessly covered his face, in the heart is very worried, after this small bun will be spoiled.


    Xiao Junyan is coldly looking at small steamed stuffed bun, heart secretly scold, smelly boy, you wait for me!


    "Grandfather, you will spoil the steamed buns like this!" Moyue helplessly said to master Mu and master Xiao.


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The steamed stuffed bun is still small. It''s OK!"


    "Yes, it''s not too late for further education!" Mu Laozi also agreed, nodded, and said with pride, "moreover, how smart and clever is xiaobaozi, who is taught by xiaoyue''er, and will never be spoiled! It''s just going to get better and better! "


    Moyue listens to the words of master Mu and master Xiao, but grins bitterly.


    Xiao Junyan is also a little smile, embracing Mu Yue''s shoulder, soft voice comfort way, "don''t worry, I''m here, not good, I will send him to the barracks inside hard practice a few meals, will become good!"


    Even if he is good and doesn''t make trouble, he will send this smelly boy to the military camp to practice hard and avenge his present revenge, so that he can know that he is Laozi and his son.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, she is very confident that the barracks is the most able to change a person''s character.


    What''s more, xiaobaozi is their child and will never let her down.


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t know what moyue and xiaojunyan mean by sending him to the barracks to practice hard. He only complains that he has two big backers to support him!


    Later, smelly Baba would bully himself, so he would complain.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao didn''t say that Xiao Junyan''s way of doing things was wrong. Even if they were in love with xiaobaozi, they were in favor of it. They knew that it was a good development for xiaobaozi.


    "Xiaobaozi, play more while you are still small."


    Xiao Fengyi touched the steamed stuffed bun heartily. She felt sorry for the little Bun''s father, only his mother, but not his son. She even said that she wanted to practice her son hard, which was too cruel.


    He is sure that this is the same little brother as before.


    Xiao baozi looked at Xiao Fengyi with a pair of big watery eyes, and showed a bright smile with five teeth. She cried out, "aunt..."


    "Good boy

 Chapter 4121

    "Well, we can have dinner, everyone hurry to the table!" The great aunt came out of the kitchen and said with a smile to remind everyone.


    "It''s ready to eat, it''s gone, it''s gone!" Mu Haiwei stood up and said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "sister-in-law, try your sister-in-law''s cooking skills!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile


    Everyone sat at the table, muyue also picked up the bun and put him into his exclusive baby stool.


    Xiao Junyan is also used to going into the kitchen and soaking the steamed buns with milk.


    Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ve done so much!"


    "There are still some more!" Big aunt said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    In fact, before they went to the military region to meet muyue, they were all ready. The dishes had been cut and put on the plate first. When they came back, they just had to stir fry in the pan. Other steamed dishes were very fast.


    Nangong Yuehua said to the eldest aunt, "sister-in-law, that''s enough. You don''t have to do so much!"


    "It''s OK. There are so many people!" The eldest aunt said with a smile, "brother and sister, eat more!"


    Muyue smiles and says to Nangong Yuehua, "yes, Ma, it''s all the great aunt''s wish!"


    "Xiao yue''er is right!" The great aunt said with a smile, "let''s eat first."


    Mr. Mu said with a smile, "come on, have a drink first, to celebrate my daughter-in-law''s coming home, and to celebrate Xiaoyue''s return from the ancient martial arts world!"


    "That''s right, but we should have a good celebration!" Xiao old son is also laughing to raise the wine cup in the hand, say.


    Everyone was excited and raised their glasses in front of them.


    Sitting on his own seat, xiaobaozi saw that everyone raised his glass, and he also raised his bottle like a tree, and cried out, "grandma..."


    When they saw the appearance of the bun, they all laughed.


    "Come on, Baozi, let''s drink!" Everyone said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi giggled happily and opened his mouth to drink his own milk.


    Muyue pet drowned help small steamed stuffed bun wipe small mouth, "drink slowly, no one and you rob of!"


    Xiaobaozi happily hugged muyue''s hand, rubbed his face, and cried, "Mom..."


    "Xiaobaozi, drink grandma obediently!" Mu Yue said with a gentle smile.


    Small steamed stuffed buns holding their own bottles, small mouth click twice.


    "Come on, everyone is hungry. Eat!" Master Mu said to the crowd with a smile.


    Lunch, we all have fun, very happy.


    Although there are still some people in the Mu family who have not come back, such as Mu Yuqing who is still in Jianghuai and the three generations who are in the military region, they have not come back.


    However, even if we didn''t come back, we still had a big reunion dinner.


    Xiaobaozi has his own baby stool. He can only watch the adults eating the delicious food on the table, but he can''t eat it. "Mom... Want it!"


    Muyue smiles and comforts xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, darling, you can''t eat now, let''s drink grandma! When you grow up, you can eat like your parents


    Xiaobaozi two tearful, biting the pacifier, Bata Bata drinking milk, want to drink more, grow up quickly, and then also want to eat so much delicious!


    Everyone looked at xiaobaozi''s wronged appearance and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 4122

    After lunch, several women were washing dishes in the kitchen. Everyone was laughing.


    Xiaobaozi is also excited in the room with his short legs running around the hall, giving out bursts of clear laughter.


    "Oh, Baozi, don''t run so fast, be careful of wrestling!" Du Xueqin followed xiaobaozi in a hurry, bent over and opened his hands, for fear that xiaobaozi would go too fast and fall.


    Xiao Fengyi is also worried to remind, "small steamed stuffed bun, don''t run so fast!"


    Muyue looks at xiaobaozi, accompanied by Du Xueqin, but doesn''t care. He takes out his mobile phone and calls LingHong and others. He tells them that he is back and gives them time to prepare. The day after tomorrow, he will go to the Longteng building in Beijing for a meeting.


    Ling Hong, who received the call, heard that Mu Yue came back and said excitedly, "Mu Dong, you are here. If you don''t come again, I think I will be crazy!"


    Mu Yue hears Ling Hong''s words and laughs, "I know, so I''m not here?"


    "If you come, I''ll be waiting for you." Ling Hong said with a smile, "as long as you come, everything can be solved!"


    Mu Yue also knew the situation outside and said to Ling Hong with a smile, "well, I''ll hold a meeting of the general managers of all the companies first, and then the meeting of the responsible persons of the branch companies!"


    "Well, OK, I''ll go down and let you know!" Ling Hong nodded and said with a smile.


    Moyue hangs up the phone with LingHong, and then calls other people. Qiumoge almost cries when she receives moyue''s call.


    "Mudong, you are back. I miss you so much!" Qiumoge said excitedly, "if you don''t come back, I''ll be crazy!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, but still said with a joke, "it''s OK, I''m a miracle doctor. Even if you''re crazy, I can cure you!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, autumn desert song is really don''t know should cry, still should smile, "Mu Dong!"


    "Puff!" Muyue laughed and said comfortingly, "well, I''ll have a meeting the day after tomorrow. You can arrange it!"


    "Well, OK, I''ll bring all kinds of requests and cooperation plans in this period of time!" Qiumoge said with a smile, "I''ve received a lot of words recently, especially from a foreign biological company. I want to get the formula ointment for treating leg fracture from Mudong."


    "Well?" Mu Yue listened to, picked pick eyebrow, slightly with a bit of curious tone asked, "fracture formula ointment?"


    "Yes Qiumo Ge said with a smile, "specifically, I will report to you at that time. Now it''s hard to say on my mobile phone. I''ve also investigated it, and I''ll show it to you!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, OK, I know! See you the day after tomorrow


    Qiumo Song said a also hang up the phone, but also let muyue ponder for a moment, think about Qiumo Song said things.


    However, this also just let Mu Yue think for a while and then make a phone call.


    Whether it''s medicated restaurant or Longxiang pharmaceutical company, or dream cosmetics company, Hengyue real estate company and so on, Mu Yue called.


    Inform them to have a meeting at the Beijing Longteng building the day after tomorrow.


    And the people who received the call from muyue were all crying. Muyue finally came back, and they were finally able to extricate themselves.


    Muyue is helpless to them, but he also understands them very well.


    *******


    Special thanks to Xia, Katze and Fang for their compliments!

 Chapter 4123

    Muyue to arrange the company''s affairs, and other men, are only half a day off, after lunch, went to work.


    Mu Haihua, in particular, went to a meeting after eating well, and also arranged and released the news about Mu Yue''s treatment of patients.


    This is also after the above two old people''s promise, it is true that they have recently been annoyed by those people, some headache, are asking muyue whereabouts.


    Knowing that muyue came back today, the two old men gave muhaihua a half day holiday to meet him. They asked him about the situation and got an answer, so they could arrange the next thing.


    In the Mu family, there is a little boy named baozi in addition to Mr. mu, Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu Ziheng.


    Even mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan left for the time being and went to the secret service to deal with the affairs of the ancient martial arts.


    After all, zhugejin, they still need the arrangement and training of the secret service. There are still many things to do.


    No matter how much mu Haixuan is reluctant to leave Nangong Yuehua, no matter how Xiao Junyan is reluctant to leave muyue, he can only leave.


    As for other women''s families, including Tang Yalan, they all know that muyue is busy with the company''s affairs, and they don''t bother, but they are all around Nangong Yuehua.


    With a smile, the eldest aunt took Nangong Yuehua to Mu Haixuan''s room and said, "brother and sister, we know that you have been living in the ancient martial arts world, and there are few secular clothes. Here, we went to the mall a few days ago to buy some. Do you like it or not? Do you like it or not? Let''s make do with it for two days. Tomorrow we''ll go out with you to buy clothes!"


    They all know that Nangong Yuehua has been in a coma in the world of ancient martial arts. Even if she wakes up, she is wearing the clothes of the world of ancient martial arts.


    So, before Nangong Yuehua came back, they prepared clothes, but only one or two. They just didn''t know if she could wear them. They bought them according to the previous size.


    Nangong Yuehua was in a coma all the time. She was thin when she woke up, but after Mu Yue''s recuperation, she recovered a little, but she still looked thin. Therefore, these clothes will only be bigger, not too small.


    The third aunt said with a smile, holding Nangong Yuehua''s hand, "yes, tomorrow we''ll go shopping together and buy you more clothes!"


    For women, what they like most is shopping, not to mention their wives who never worry about money?


    In the future, Nangong Yuehua, a daughter who will make money, can buy as many clothes as she wants.


    "Well, thank you for your sister-in-law!" Nangong Yuehua looked at the clothes prepared in the wardrobe and said gratefully to the great aunt.


    Big aunt said with a smile, "we are all a family, say what thank you!"


    "Yes! Everyone is a family Everyone nodded with a smile and said.


    The second aunt said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "before you come back, we also cleaned your room, and also dried the bedding. If you go in, it will be very comfortable and warm!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Nangong Yuehua felt warm in her heart and couldn''t control her tears in her eyes.


    Several sisters in law thought too much about her and arranged very well.


    "Well, don''t cry, and don''t say thank you!" The eldest aunt said with a smile, "we are a family. We should all have time in the future."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4124

    In the evening, everyone came back and continued to have a reunion dinner.


    After dinner, everyone left Mu''s home and went home.


    Just, before they leave now, Tang Yalan grabs Mu Yue''s hand and says, "come home for dinner tomorrow and bring your parents here together! I''ve told your mother about this, but your mother hasn''t been to our Xiao''s house yet! "


    Nangong Yuehua has just returned to the secular world, and has never been to the Xiao family.


    After all, muyue and Xiao Junyan are together. We are all in laws. We have to go there.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yalan also said to Nangong Yuehua that it was for muyue''s sake to go. Nangong Yuehua also agreed.


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan greets Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi, who are still reluctant to part, and leaves Mu''s home.


    Du Xueqin wronged not to give up looking at the hands holding Mu Yue leg of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, aunt good reluctant to you! Will you go with your aunt? "


    Xiaobaozi is not happy to turn his head, will be buried in the head of moyue''s calf inside, said he did not go.


    "Well, bad guy, I''ve been so kind to you in vain!" Du Xueqin was annoyed by xiaobaozi''s reaction and snorted.


    Mu Yue laughed, touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, said, "the small steamed bun is still small, sleeping at night can be noisy, and you sleep, you don''t want to sleep a night!"


    Du Xueqin pinched the small face of small steamed stuffed buns, "little naughty devil! You don''t look like a cousin to me! I don''t know who you look like! "


    Xiaobaozi stares at his eyes, and xiaoxibang is also round.


    Muyue squatted down and said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, darling, say goodbye to my aunt, grandma and granddad!"


    Xiaobaozi leaned in muyue''s arms, waved his fleshy hand, and said softly, "goodbye, grandma and aunt!"


    "Oh, good boy!" Master Xiao touched xiaobaozi''s cheek and said, "my grandfather is reluctant to leave. What should I do?"


    Xiaobaozi chuckled, but he didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t know how to say so complicated words. Since he didn''t want to go, he left these words.


    "I''ll see you again tomorrow!" Muyue said to xiaobaozi and xiaolaozi with a smile, "tomorrow xiaobaozi will go to see his grandfather early!"


    Mr. Xiao listened and nodded with great satisfaction


    She wants to go to the hospital to treat the patient, but Nangong Yuehua is taken out by several aunts to buy clothes, so she can only send the steamed stuffed bun to Xiao''s house, and let him and Tang Yalan take them with her.


    "Xiaobaozi, I''ll see you tomorrow!" Xiaolaozi said with a smile, touching xiaobaozi''s head.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point own small head, "MMM! Goodbye, granddad


    "Good boy Master Xiao was even more proud and happy.


    Knowing that xiaobaozi would come tomorrow, he left Mu''s house first and went back to Xiao''s house to make arrangements and take out all the gifts and toys he had prepared.


    Muyue sent everyone away, and Xiao Junyan just came over and picked up the bun. "Bun, let''s go, dad takes you to take a bath!"


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi is leaning on xiaojunyan''s shoulder, and his little finger is pointing at muyue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "OK, wait a moment, mom will come up!"

 Chapter 4125

    Xiao Junyan and muyue help the noisy steamed buns take a good bath, and their clothes are also wet.


    Small steamed stuffed buns are crawling on the soft big bed, rolling excitedly, giving out bursts of clear laughter.


    "Yu son, come here! Get dressed Xiao Junyan takes the baby clothes and orders to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi is humming his small nose, ignore xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan saw the small steamed bun''s action, narrowed his dark eyes, quickly took his hand, grasped the small steamed bun''s feet, and dragged him directly in front of him.


    Xiaobaozi kicked his feet and cried, "no, I don''t want to!"


    "Pa!" Xiao Junyan gently patted the small ass of a small bun and made a crisp slap sound.


    Xiaobaozi twisted his little body and resisted in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    "So bad, your mother doesn''t like you!" Xiao Junyan is threatening xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little pink mouth and snorted. Then he obediently obeyed xiaojunyan''s white cloth and put on his clothes.


    Muyue came out from the bathroom, looked at the steamed stuffed bun that had been dressed, and said with a smile, "what''s the fuss again?"


    "Well, it''s done!" Xiao Junyan nodded and directly threw the steamed stuffed bun on the bed and let him play by himself.


    Now, Xiao Junyan really regretted giving birth to such a smelly boy, too much to beat.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw moyue come out, immediately pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee


    Mu Yue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun''s action with a smile, but he pinched his small face, "small steamed stuffed bun, be good, play by yourself, mother is very busy!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi took back his hands and rolled on the bed again.


    Mu Yue turned to tidy the suitcase and put some clothes in the wardrobe.


    Xiao Junyan quickly took a good bath, came out from the bathroom, saw muyue is still busy, walked over, concerned said, "I come, you take a bath!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and nodded.


    Xiao Junyan continues Mu Yue''s work, arranges the clothes, also takes out the small steamed stuffed bun''s thing, puts on the table.


    Xiaobaozi sat on the bed, looking at xiaojunyan busy, bored, stretched out his hands, "Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and took a look at the steamed stuffed bun. He turned around and took two toys directly and handed them to him. "Yu''er is good, playing by himself. Mom and dad are very busy now!"


    Xiaobaozi held the toy in his arms, stuffed it into his mouth and bit it.


    Muyue takes a good bath and unties his long hair. Seeing that Xiao Junyan is already busy, he is sitting by the bed bullying xiaobaozi, which makes xiaobaozi yell and scold his bad father.


    "Jun Yan, how old are you? Do you bully your son like this Muyue helplessly reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan chuckles and throws his toy to xiaobaozi. He stands up and hugs muyue. "I''m his Laozi!"


    Moyue shook his head and asked, "next you should be very busy, right?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "you are also very busy, don''t tired to yourself!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "I know. Don''t worry! What should be noticed is that you should not be too tired to yourself. You have to go to your house for dinner tomorrow and go home early! "


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan''s hands hold Mu Yue tightly, thinking of work, can''t accompany her all the time, it''s really too reluctant.

 Chapter 4126

    In the morning, Xiao Junyan gets up first and makes a big breakfast, while Mu Yue looks after xiaobaozi upstairs and helps xiaobaozi sort out his things. Today, he is going to Xiao''s house. Milk powder needs to be sent to Xiao''s house.


    Ready for small steamed stuffed bun things, Mu Yue looked at the sleeping small steamed bun, first left the room to eat breakfast.


    Go downstairs, they have got up.


    "Is xiaobaozi awake?" Mu old son sees Mu Yue to appear, concern of ask a way.


    Muyue said helplessly, "not yet, still sleeping!"


    Mu old son some don''t give up of say, "want to send to Xiao''s house in the morning?"


    "Well, I have to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine after I send them to the hospital. After I finish my work, I will go to Xiao''s home!" Moyue nodded and went into the kitchen.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue come in and said, "go out and sit. Breakfast will be ready soon!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you, too!" Mu Yue walked to the steamer with a smile and took out the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan quickly came over and grabbed Mu Yue''s hand, "I''ll do it, it''s hot!"


    Mu Yue helplessly takes back a hand, swept an eye, "I take a bowl!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded his head and took out the steamed buns in the steamer.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people will be ready for breakfast, Nangong Yuehua also came in from the outside, there is mu Haixuan around.


    "Jun Yan is a good child!" Nangong Yuehua said admiringly to master mu.


    Just now she wanted to help, but Xiao Junyan refused, indicating that she could do it alone.


    "Yes Master Mu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s also the blessing of Xiao yue''er. At least he won''t be bullied. Moreover, he can be more relaxed!"


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, have breakfast!" Moyue laughs and calls to master mu.


    Master Mu stood up from the sofa with a smile and said, "it''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Looking at the table full of rich breakfast, Mr. Mu said with a smile, "it''s really good! It''s still a good craft! "


    Xiao Junyan brought up a casserole of porridge and put it on the table. He said, "porridge is OK. You can have breakfast!"


    "Come on, Yuehua, try your son-in-law''s craft. Your son-in-law''s craft is very good!" Master Mu said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve tasted it when I was in the ancient martial arts world. Even I feel inferior to myself!"


    "Ha ha..." master Mu laughed and said, "yes! Our little yue''er has a good mouth, and it can be easier! "


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua also nodded in agreement and looked at Xiao Junyan with satisfaction. It was absolutely that his mother-in-law saw his son-in-law more and more agreeable.


    Xiao Junyan heard the praise of master Mu and Nangong Yuehua, and his lips rose slightly in a light radian, looking at mu Haixuan.


    However, mu Haixuan snorted coldly and glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely. This smelly boy, with the support of Nangong Yuehua, he began to get angry! blamed!


    Now even if he wants to say that Xiao Junyan is not, Nangong Yuehua is dissatisfied with him, which makes him really unhappy.


    It can only be said that the men in their family are afraid of their wives and love their wives.


    "Eat quickly, and you''ll have to be busy!" Mu Haixuan doesn''t want to see Xiao Junyan''s success. He opens his mouth to remind everyone.


    "Ha ha ha, eat


    Everyone is moving chopsticks, after breakfast, everyone busy with their own work.

 Chapter 4127

    After breakfast, muyue went upstairs. Xiaobaozi had woken up. He rubbed his eyes with his little hand and cried, "Mom..."


    "Here it is Muyue quickly walked to the bedside, will still have some sleepy eyes small steamed stuffed bun to hold up, "small steamed stuffed bun, wake up?"


    Xiaobaozi leaned against muyue''s arms and gently rubbed. He was still young and cried, "Mom, grandma, grandma..."


    Muyue helplessly touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "did not say with you, now there is no grandmother, darling, your father has been in your bubble milk, can drink immediately!"


    Xiaobaozi''s talent is better than ordinary children, and it''s time to wean, so muyue weaned directly.


    Calculating the time, xiaobaozi wakes up, muyue comes up to see xiaobaozi, and xiaojunyan is downstairs to xiaobaozi bubble milk powder.


    The small steamed stuffed bun wronged Du Du own small mouth son, the full face wronged appearance, the small head rubs Mu Yue''s chest, a pair or want to drink grandma posture.


    Muyue helpless, but also did not agree to help small steamed stuffed bun dressed.


    "Come on, get dressed first. We''ll go to grandma and granddad''s house in a moment!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a gentle smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun but didn''t hear what moyue said, has been small mouth hit, want to eat moyue''s grandmother.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan came up with a bottle in his hand.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan coming, and said with a smile, "little bun, you see, dad helped you get grandma!"


    Xiao Junyan goes to Mu Yue, squats down and hands the bottle to Xiao baozi. When he sees that the smelly boy rubs Mu Yue''s chest, his heart is filled with jealousy.


    "I''ll do it!" Xiao Junyan said a, directly will small steamed stuffed bun to his arms, give him clothes.


    Muyue helpless smile, will be small steamed stuffed bun to wear clothes ready.


    Xiaobaozi is lying on the bed, with a pair of small hands holding his own milk bottle and drinking milk.


    Xiao Junyan puts xiaobaozi on the ground and holds his coat and bag in his hand


    Xiaobaozi ran to muyue''s side, raised his head and said, "mother hug!"


    "Let dad take it. Mom has something in her hand." Moyue holding a coat and a visiting box, said.


    Xiaobaozi''s face was wronged. He turned his head and looked at his father in disgust.


    Xiao Junyan chuckled and went to the side of the bun. "I''m despised by your mother. I deserve it!"


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted, ignoring the bad dad and drinking his grandmother.


    Xiao Junyan holding a small bun downstairs, mu Haixuan has left Mu home to go to work.


    "Xiao yue''er, come back early in the evening!" Master Mu said to them.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, good!"


    "Baozi, let''s go. Let''s go to Taiye''s house!" Mu Yue smiles to help small steamed stuffed bun put on the heavy clothes, put on the hat, on the mat scarf, only show that pair of big eyes.


    "No!" Small steamed stuffed bun is a little uncomfortable holding the scarf.


    Muyue helpless comfort play temper of small steamed stuffed bun, "good, outside is very cold!"


    Xiaobaozi was very aggrieved, pouted his little mouth and said in a stuffy voice, "Mom, hold it!"


    "OK, mom Muyue helpless, holding a small bun out.


    Xiao Junyan will moyue and small steamed stuffed bun things into the car, send them to leave, he just drove his car to work.

 Chapter 4128

    Muyue and xiaobaozi come to Xiao''s house together. Xiaolaozi is very happy to hear that xiaobaozi is coming.


    Xiaolaozi see small steamed bun, immediately is a happy small steamed bun to his arms¡° Oh, my dear, you are here


    Xiaobaozi has not taken off his clothes and hat yet. He is hugged by master Xiao again. He feels uncomfortable and discontented. He is humming over there.


    Xiao Fengyi quickly squatted down and reminded him, "grandfather, it''s uncomfortable for you to hold the bun!"


    Xiaolaozi, who was reminded, released xiaobaozi quickly, with a look of heartache and guilt on his face. "Oh, xiaobaozi, I''m so sorry. My grandfather is very happy, so he forgot. Come on, xiaobaozi, his grandfather helps you!"


    Master Xiao and Xiao Fengyi help baozi take off his coat, scarf and hat.


    Xiaobaozi was finally relieved, and immediately ran to muyue standing in front of the door excitedly, "Mom!"


    Muyue put things at the door, squatted down and touched the head of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, today you have to be good, mother is going out to work!"


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth. Wei qubaba looked at muyue and threw himself into her arms with tears in his eyes. "No, baby wants mother..."


    Muyue is very helpless to xiaobaozi sticking to himself, but also has some heartache and guilt, "xiaobaozi, darling, mother is going to work, xiaobaozi is a good baby, isn''t it?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun pouts small mouth son, is still two tears Wang Wang of looking at Mu Yue, but, holding hands is loose down.


    "Good boy Muyue felt the hands of small steamed stuffed bun sent down, and touched his pink cheek with a smile, "small steamed stuffed bun deserves to be mother''s baby!"


    Baozi pouts his little mouth and asks Mu Yue, "Mom, kiss!"


    "Good, kiss!" Muyue bowed his head and gave a kiss to xiaobaozi, which made xiaobaozi feel better.


    Xiaolaozi saw that xiaobaozi was pacified by muyue. He sighed that he was muyue!


    "Xiaobaozi, my mother is going to work, and my grandfather will play with you, OK?" Xiao old son toward small steamed stuffed bun concern of ask a way.


    Small steamed stuffed bun reluctantly looking at muyue, there is a small hand is still holding the clothes of muyue, seems to be reluctant to let muyue leave.


    Xiao Fengyi comforted xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, good girl, how about your aunt playing with you?"


    Muyue is also squatting body, and small steamed stuffed bun four eyes opposite, let small steamed stuffed bun to make their own decisions.


    Although xiaobaozi doesn''t want muyue to leave, he is the best one to listen to his mother.


    After thinking for a minute or two, xiaobaozi loosened muyue''s clothes and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Mom! Darling


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and touched the head of xiaobaozi with satisfaction, "xiaobaozi is the best, mother is proud of you!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, small steamed stuffed bun this just showed a bright smile on the face.


    Xiaobaozi hugged muyue''s neck and gave her several kisses on her face, "Mom, I want to kiss you!"


    Muyue smiles and kisses xiaobaozi''s face, which makes xiaobaozi happy. "Xiaobaozi, mother''s gone, you have to be good!"


    Xiaobaozi points his head and waves his hands to muyue, "bye, mom!"


    "Well! Goodbye


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward, MEDA, love you, refill!

 Chapter 4129

    Mu Yue came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, Qiu Lianghui, Secretary of Mu Haihua, was standing at the door of the inpatient department of the hospital.


    Qiu Lianghui saw Mu Yue, and a bright smile appeared on his face. "Miss mu, you are here at last!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Qiu Lianghui, "brother Qiu, you are so early."


    Qiu Lianghui said with a smile, "it''s necessary. I''m afraid I''ll be late."


    "Thanks to brother Qiu, you take care of these patients!" Mu Yue said to Qiu Lianghui with a smile.


    But Qiu Lianghui shook his head and said with a smile, "this is my job, it should be!"


    Originally, it''s OK to arrange other people to take care of these patients and their families. However, they also hope to cooperate with them more. After all, these people are very important in the international business community.


    Moreover, huaxiaguo now plans to introduce foreign enterprises, so it wants them to invest in huaxiaguo.


    However, it''s not so easy to invest. The only way is mu Yue, and Mu Haihua is related to Mu Yue. In the end, it''s decided to let Mu Haihua''s secretary deal with this matter, which can also maintain the bond between the two sides.


    So, after confirming this decision, Qiu Lianghui''s job is to deal with these people. Even if Mu Yue left, he still deepened his relationship with these people and did the diplomatic work completely.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it is estimated that it will trouble you for some time!"


    "The boss has already told me!" Qiu Lianghui said with a bit of excitement, "I also hope to continue this kind of work!"


    Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks in a joking tone, "Oh? Is it uncomfortable to work with my second uncle? I like working here


    Qiu Lianghui was stunned. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, how can it be? I mean working under the boss. I like it all. It''s also the work assigned by the boss. It''s all the same!"


    "Ha ha!" Mu Yue laughs and doesn''t make fun of Qiu Lianghui any more. He asks, "by the way, my second uncle should have patients who have told you about the next treatment. Are their data ready?"


    "It''s ready. I went to the director of the hospital and asked him to help me delete and select the patients who don''t need Ms. Mu''s treatment. I''ve put the rest of the patients'' information in your lounge, but there are a lot of them!" Qiu Lianghui said quickly.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, send those materials to my home!"


    "Yes, Miss Mu!" Qiu Lianghui nodded.


    Mu Yue and Qiu Lianghui come to the special floor where the patient lives.


    Now, the special floor has become two floors, because some other patients came to China after muyue left.


    They think, come early, can let moyue treat them early.


    However, there are still many people who have the same idea with them, which leads to the fact that the floor is not enough. Therefore, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has arranged another floor for these people to live in, which is convenient for mu Yue''s treatment and good for people to protect them.


    When the elevator door opens, Mu Yue sees Yan Ming, the president of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, standing at the stairway.


    Seeing the arrival of muyue, Yan Ming showed a bright smile on his face and said excitedly, "doctor mu, you can come!"


    Mu Yue looked at Yan Ming''s excited appearance, but he was helpless. He nodded with a smile and said, "Dean Yan, how are you here?"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Miss Mu will give the patient a follow-up visit today, so I came here!" Yan Ming said to Mu Yue with a smile.

 Chapter 4130

    Even if Yan Ming doesn''t say it, Mu Yue knows his purpose and says with a smile, "I''m just going to give the patient a follow-up visit today. If Dean Yan is busy, he can''t use it!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Yan Ming waved his hand and said.


    Mu Yue said with concern, "Dean Yan, I''m also a little busy today. I''ll go to give the patient a reexamination first! You go ahead with your work


    She doesn''t have time to accompany these people here to nag. After all this, she has to go back to accompany xiaobaozi. I don''t know if xiaobaozi will be noisy!


    "Well, good!" Dean Yan was a little embarrassed, but he nodded, "Dr. mu, you''re busy. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue gently nodded, let Qiu Lianghui take himself to the ward.


    Qiu Lianghui didn''t talk much with Dean Yan, so he took Mu Yue to Christopher Hampton''s ward.


    Moyue enters Christopher Hampton''s room and sees him, "Hello, Christopher, long time no see!"


    Christopher Hampton saw Mu Yue really appear in front of him, with a bright smile on his face. He got up from the sofa excitedly and opened his arms. "Oh, my God, my goddess, doctor mu, you are back at last!"


    Moyue listened to Christopher Hampton''s exaggerated words, but he had no choice but to smile, or he came to a Western hug, "Hello, Mr. Christopher!"


    "I''m fine! Although you left, but I still drink according to your prescription, now the body is getting better and better! " Christopher Hampton said to muyue happily.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "is that right? That''s good news. Let me show you your health


    "Good!" Christopher Hampton nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you can show me how my body is getting better!"


    Although western medicine has checked him, and he also saw the physical examination reports, which showed that his health was getting better and better, now Mu Yue is in front of him, and he still believes that she should check himself.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and took out a pulse pillow from the box to check the pulse for Christopher Hampton.


    Christopher Hampton''s eyes just looked at muyue, waiting for her examination results.


    Three minutes later, Mu Yue nodded, folded his hand and said with a smile, "well, Mr. Christopher, your cancer cells can disappear completely after taking three more patches of medicine!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s reply, Christopher Hampton suddenly showed a happy smile on his face, "really? That''s really good. Ha ha ha... "


    Those western medicine experts also said that his cancer cells will disappear completely by the end of the year. He is somewhat suspicious of what they said, but now Mu Yue says that he believes it very much.


    After all, he was cured by muyue, but the western medicine didn''t cure him. How could he believe what they said?


    Qiu Lianghui, who is listening to the news from Mu Yue, also shows a look of joy on his face. His hands become my fists.


    He is also very happy about the news of muyue, which means that his work can be carried out smoothly and his credit is indispensable.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true naturally. After taking the medicine, Christopher still needs to recuperate for a while, or according to the plan I made for you!"


    "Yes, I will!" Said Christopher Hampton, of course.

 Chapter 4131

    Christopher Hampton gratefully grasped Mu Yue''s hand and said excitedly, "doctor mu, you are my goddess, you are my angel. Thank you so much. If I didn''t have you, I would go to God!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m a doctor, treating patients, this is what I should do!"


    "No, no, no, even a doctor may not be able to cure my disease. If I had known your medical skills were so excellent, I would have asked you at the beginning, otherwise, I would not have suffered so much!" Christopher Hampton shook his head and said to muyue excitedly.


    Now seeing that his illness is cured, Christopher Hampton only regrets that he didn''t find moyue first. In this way, he won''t suffer so much. Maybe, he won''t encounter the time when moyue was pregnant, and he has been cured for a long time.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "ha ha, thank you very much for Mr. Christopher''s praise!"


    "Ha ha, doctor mu, you have cured me. You will be my benefactor in the future!" Christopher Hampton solemnly said, "if you have anything in the future, just tell me that as long as I can do it, Christopher will help you, and I hope my company can cooperate with you more!"


    Muyue said to Christopher Hampton with a smile, "ha ha, cooperation is necessary. I will arrange it when I get down these days!"


    Christopher Hampton has said to cooperate with her before. Only films and TV series have cooperated with her. For other cooperation, Mu Yue needs to look at the cooperation plan of both sides and make a decision. Only when she signs can it be regarded as real cooperation.


    "Good!" Knowing that muyue was busy, Christopher Hampton asked, "can I go back for Christmas?"


    For foreign people, Christmas is their new year, so he wants to go home for the new year.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "your body has recovered. Naturally, you can go back. You can come back whenever you want. Of course, you should take good care of yourself after you go back!"


    Christopher Hampton nodded and rubbed his hands. "Sure, sure!"


    "Well, Mr. Christopher, I''m going to visit other patients, so I''ll leave first!" Moyue got up and said to Christopher.


    Christopher stood up and said, "well, doctor mu, you''re busy. I''ll see you off!"


    Mu Yue waved his hand, and Qiu Lianghui went to visit other patients.


    Come to Angelo Harman''s ward, where Angelo Harman and her husband IDA Cecil are also there.


    The couple saw the arrival of muyue, their faces showed a happy smile.


    "Doctor mu, here you are! We are all very happy to receive the news yesterday that you will come back and give us a follow-up visit today! " Ida Cecil said to muyue in a language that was not fluent in Chinese.


    Muyue said to ADA Cecil with a smile, "I''m not here. I can''t give you a physical examination, but since I''m here, I''m responsible for my patients. I came back busy yesterday, so I didn''t come. I''ll come back to see you again today!"


    Angelo Haman gratefully said to muyue, "if there was no doctor mu, I guess it would have become loess now!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m a doctor, this is what I should be!"


    Put the pillow on the table and said to Angelo Harman, "Mrs. Angelo, let me check it for you."


    "Good!" Angelo asks muyue to feel his pulse and check his condition, while IDA Cecil looks forward to muyue.

 Chapter 4132

    Muyue felt Angelo''s pulse and nodded with a smile, "well, you''ve recovered very well. The cancer cells in your body have almost disappeared. At the end of the year, all the cancer cells in your body can disappear!"


    Angelo and Ida heard muyue''s words, and their faces were all smiling with joy. Their hands were tightly clasped together.


    "Dr. mu, thank you. Thank you very much. Without you, my wife would have died!" ADA said to muyue gratefully.


    Like Christopher, they are more willing to believe muyue''s examination results, although western medicine experts have also given them physical examination and said that their health will recover by the end of the year.


    Mu Yue saw the happy look on his face and said with a smile, "I''m here to prescribe a prescription for Mrs. Angelo again! The speed of recovery will be faster, and it can also strengthen the body''s immunity! "


    "Well, please, doctor Mu!" Angelo and ADA listen to moyue''s words, are nodded, grateful to moyue said.


    Muyue wrote down the prescription, handed it to Angelo and said, "although it''s going to recover soon, I still can''t be careless, pay more attention to my body!"


    "OK, thank you, doctor Mu!" Ida took moyue''s prescription, nodded and said gratefully.


    Muyue got up and said, "I have to go to other patients for further consultation, so I won''t stay here any longer!"


    Ida heard Mu Yue to leave, hesitated and said, "doctor mu, wait a minute, I hope my company can cooperate with your company, you see, there is no chance?"


    Mu Yue steps, said with a smile, "I just come back now, the company''s things, wait for me to deal with, say, cooperation will certainly have!"


    "OK, thank you." ADA nodded to Mu Yue with a smile, and was relieved.


    Mu Yue out of the ward, Qiu Lianghui said with a smile and exaggeration, "Miss mu, my admiration for you now is like a continuous river!"


    Hearing Qiu Lianghui''s words, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and asked jokingly, "haven''t you been before?"


    "Of course Qiu Lianghui said quickly, "but now I admire it more than before!"


    Mu Yue smile, push the door into the next ward, go to Catherine major.


    Entering the ward, you can see Catherine major, who has a mellow figure. Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a smile.


    After all, Katherine major is different from other patients. Her stomach has been excised. Before, because of her illness, her whole body was skinny. Even if she was given nutrient solution, she could not absorb it.


    Now, after muyue''s treatment, Katherine is eating medicated food again, and her figure has almost recovered to the state when she was healthy.


    Katherine major and her husband, Jason wochs, saw moyue with a look of joy on their faces, just like other patients.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!" Catherine stood up excitedly, gave a big hug to Mu Yue, and then gave him a kiss on both sides of Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan is not here. If he sees Catherine''s action, he will be shocked, even a woman.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m back. I''m also responsible for my patients. I''ll give you a follow-up visit!"


    "Dr. mu, you are not only a highly skilled doctor, but also a very responsible doctor!" Catherine said gratefully to muyue.


    Jason nodded in agreement and said, "yes, Dr. mu, you''re the best doctor I''ve ever seen!"

 Chapter 4133

    Mu Yue said to Catherine and Jason with a smile, "since I am a doctor, I will be responsible for every patient I treat. I will never give up halfway!"


    "Ha ha! Naturally, we believe in Dr. Mu! " Jason said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Looking at his wife Catherine''s figure, Jason is very grateful to muyue.


    Before coming, Katherine''s body was completely skin and bone, which made him feel distressed. He was very happy and excited to see the treatment of muyue and let Katherine return to her former state.


    Mu Yue took out his pillow with a smile and said, "let me check the pulse for Lady Catherine."


    Catherine asks Mu Yue to examine herself,


    After checking Catherine, Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, Mrs. Catherine''s illness can recover at the end of the year. However, after all, Mrs. Catherine has been treated by western medicine and a piece of stomach has been excised, which will have some impact on her later body. After treatment, you should control more. If you feel sick, you should come to me as soon as possible!"


    "Good, good!" Get Mu Yue''s answer, Jason and Catherine are more excited, nodded gratefully to Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue picked up the note and said to Jason, "I''ll give Mrs. Catherine another mild prescription, which will be more beneficial to her health!"


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. mu."


    For moyue''s medical skills, they believe very much that if moyue wants to prescribe a prescription, they will only be happy.


    Qiu Lianghui looks at Mu Yue''s action on the side. He can''t help admiring him secretly. It''s estimated that only mu Yue can do this!


    Look at the attitude of these rich people, other doctors and experts can not get such treatment, let alone get so much treatment.


    After the prescription is ready, moyue and Jason talk a few more words, then they leave and go to other patients for further consultation.


    After Mu Yue''s return visit, almost two-thirds of the people can recover at the end of the year.


    The rest of the patients also recovered very well, and their treatment has come to an end. Just take the prescription prescribed by muyue. Muyue only needs to feel their pulse every day or the next day to determine their physical recovery.


    After the follow-up visit, it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mu Yue is mainly responsible for these patients, some patients also specially give them the last acupuncture, so that they can recover faster, so that she can reduce the workload after.


    Back to his lounge here, Mu Yue took a look at the thick stack of patient information, but shook his head.


    "These are the patient''s information, but we also know that Dr. Mu you will not read these information, so there are only two or three simple pages, but there are also many!" Qiu Lianghui sees that Mu Yue''s attention falls on the data and explains it.


    Muyue nodded, took a picture of information, said, "nothing, the next few days I will not come, these sent to my home can be!"


    "All right!" Qiu Lianghui nodded.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "before treatment, I will give you a copy of the previous batch of information, let you contact them first, let them come as soon as possible!"


    I don''t know if those people are in Huaxia. If they are not, we must let them come first so that they can receive her next diagnosis and treatment.


    "All right!"

 Chapter 4134

    Muyue left the hospital and drove back to Xiao''s home.


    In the hall of the Xiao family, there were bursts of children''s laughter.


    "Baozi, the car is coming!" Xiao Fengyi sat on the ground, rowing the car in her hand, and said to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi is holding other toys in his hands. When he hears xiaofengyi''s words, he turns to hold the toys in his hands and goes to get xiaofengyi''s car.


    Xiao Fengyi in the hands of the car let go, the car drove out, small steamed stuffed bun a look, is the asshole bumpy to get the car.


    The car quickly goes through the crotch of xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi bends down, but he can only watch the car drive away. He quickly gets up and chases the car.


    "Car, car, mine!" Small steamed stuffed bun overbearing cry, the speed is not slow.


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun running after the car, Xiao Fengyi immediately laughed happily.


    Xiao played with xiaobaozi in the morning. In the afternoon, he was a little tired. He sat on the sofa and watched xiaofengyi play with xiaobaozi.


    Catch up with the car, small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy will car also hold to his arms.


    "Baozi, you are just like your father!" Du Xueqin curled her lips. It is estimated that her overbearing personality is inherited from her cousin.


    Xiao Fengyi nodded his head in agreement, and said, "make complaints about this!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun holding the car, happy standing in place, laughing.


    And just then, a doorbell rang.


    Xiao Fengyi immediately got up and said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, it must be your mother!"


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard that his mother was coming, he threw the toy in his hand, lightened his weight and ran to the gate.


    Xiaofengyi see small steamed stuffed bun''s action, immediately laugh and cry, xiaolaozi also laugh.


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it?" Xiao Fengyi reluctantly make complaints about it, "little buns and toys are broken by you!"


    However, at this time, the little buns only think that their mother is coming, where they will think that the toys are not in good condition!


    Xiaobaozi ran to the door. He patted the door with his fleshy hand and called out to muyue, "Mom..."


    Outside the door, muyue hears the sound of the steamed stuffed buns, and a warm current flows through his heart.


    "Xiaobaozi, open the door, mother is coming!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    When he heard muyue''s voice, xiaobaozi was even more happy. He patted the door with his hands even more fiercely and stamped his feet, "Mom..."


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are behind xiaobaozi. Looking at the communication between xiaobaozi and muyue outside, they can''t laugh or cry.


    For xiaobaozi, now he has no way to open the door. He can only clap the door. The door is constantly shaking, as if he is going to break it up the next moment.


    Xiao Fengyi said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, your mother is coming. Open the door for your mother quickly!"


    Moyue outside the room hears Xiao Fengyi''s words, and he can''t laugh or cry. Where can the steamed stuffed bun open the door!


    He didn''t know how to open the door. He could only pat the door with his fleshy hands and yell, "Mom..."


    Looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, two aunts, were not kind enough to watch the play.


    However, just at this time, the door came a "click" sound, and fine powder fell.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s support and reward!


    Momeda, refill!

 Chapter 4135

    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, who were originally watching the play, saw the result of the little baozi''s action. The smiles on their faces were stiff, and they were all stunned. They just looked at the little baozi patting on the door.


    The door in the small steamed stuffed bun''s slap, there is a kind of signs of crumbling.


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t know that his beating will have a huge impact on the door. He is still patting his hands.


    As he patted the door all the time, the door didn''t open, and he didn''t see his own mother. He was aggrieved. His big dark eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was choked, "Mom... Wow, mom..."


    At the end of the day, xiaobaozi was crying while clapping on the door.


    After listening to this, master Xiao was distressed. He stood up from the sofa and scolded Xiao Fengyi discontentedly. "What are you two doing over there? You don''t open the door for xiaobaozi. You make xiaobaozi cry!"


    Outside the door, moyue listens to the steamed stuffed buns inside, and looks at the dust falling on the door. There are three black lines on her forehead. Isn''t that what she thinks?


    Muyue even if not inside, but also guess the situation inside, it is estimated that Xiao Fengyi they deliberately play small steamed stuffed bun, not to open the door!


    Just did not expect, the result of small steamed stuffed bun has been some unimaginable.


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, for fear that the gate will be taken down by the small steamed stuffed bun, and says to the small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, darling, don''t take the picture, go to your aunt, let them open the door for you!"


    Xiaobaozi heard muyue''s words, stopped beating the door, wiped the tears on his face, then turned around and ran to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, who were standing in a row, and grasped their hands, "aunt..."


    Xiao old son comforted touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "go, small steamed stuffed bun, too grandfather help you open the door!"


    When Xiao baozi heard that his grandfather opened the door for him, he immediately nodded his head happily. He grabbed master Xiao''s hand and pointed to the door with his little finger. "Grandfather... Mom..."


    "Good, good, no hurry, granddad will open the door for you!" Xiaolaozi saw xiaobaozi''s eager appearance, and there were crystal tears in the corner of his eyes, which made him more distressed.


    However, xiaobaozi hasn''t pulled master Xiao to open the door yet. At this time, there was a gust of wind outside, and the door made a creaking sound.


    Then, the door, which had been closed, fell straight into the house.


    "Touch" sound, the door so heavily fell on the ground, splashing a piece of dust and snow.


    In the house, Mr. Xiao, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin just watched the gate fall down, and their eyes widened.


    Three people instantly feel that they are hallucinating, rubbed their eyes, some can''t believe the things in front of them.


    What''s the situation? They''re not hallucinations, are they?


    Is that their dream?


    Xiao Fengyi raised her hand and pinched Du Xueqin''s arm beside her. Du Xueqin was pinched so painful that she cried out and turned her head to stare at Xiao Fengyi, "cousin, what are you doing! It hurts


    "Do you feel pain?" Xiao Fengyi heard Du Xueqin''s words and asked.


    Du Xueqin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "It''s very painful. If you want to pinch it, just pinch yourself. Why pinch me?"


    Xiao Fengyi is no longer in charge of Du Xueqin. She is sure that she is not dreaming.


    However, everything in front of her can not accept.

 Chapter 4136

    Standing at the door of moyue, looking at the door so straight into the house, blinked, raised his hand, touched a cold sweat on his forehead.


    She seems to have a very different son!


    Only muyue was very calm and sure that all this was done by xiaobaozi.


    Originally, the gift of small steamed stuffed bun is better than that of ordinary children, and there is an uncontrollable internal force in the body. Now, with the growth of age, the strength is greater than that of ordinary children.


    Just now, in order to open the door, xiaobaozi was in a hurry, and his strength was heavy. Then, accidentally, the door was destroyed by xiaobaozi.


    However, for the result of his own, xiaobaozi didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. He finally saw muyue and suddenly showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi is happy to rush to muyue.


    Muyue looked at the small steamed bun running to himself, quickly came in, a small steamed bun in his arms, "small steamed bun, you see you, trouble!"


    Xiaobaozi didn''t hear what muyue said and didn''t know that he was in trouble. On the contrary, he was glad that he finally opened the door and saw his own mother.


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi happily rubbed muyue''s cheek with his small face, and cried softly.


    At this time, Tang Yalan, who was busy living in the kitchen, heard a "touch" sound and ran out, asking, "what happened?"


    However, Tang Yalan came out to see the situation at the door of the room, and he was also shocked, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Mr. Xiao looked at the door of the house, and then at the steamed stuffed bun that was held in his arms by Mu Yue. The muscle on his face pulled out, and he quickly reminded Mu Yue, "yue''er, get up the door first, and let someone repair it later!"


    Ginger or old spicy, immediately let Mu Yue to do the door.


    It''s the cold wind outside that makes them feel cold all over!


    Muyue heard Xiao''s words, and immediately flashed an embarrassed smile on his face. He quickly put the steamed stuffed bun on the ground first, "little steamed stuffed bun, darling, stand here first, don''t move, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi cleverly ordered his little head, and didn''t know that muyue was wiping his ass!


    Muyue is very relaxed to move the door again, according to the door, greeting Xiao Fengyi, "Fengyi sister, you go to get two stools, the door to the top!"


    "Ah! "Oh, oh..." Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin heard Mu Yue''s words, quickly returned to God, went to move the chair, and first put the door on the top.


    At this time, muyue is very glad that xiaobaozi didn''t shoot a few holes out of the door, otherwise, it''s not easy to explain.


    Xiao Fengyi put the stool, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, looked at muyue, looked at xiaobaozi, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked muyue, "brother and sister, xiaobaozi, he... How did he do it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Du Xueqin is also very agree with nodded, excited and curious looking at muyue, she also want to understand how this is going on.


    This is too incredible for them. Is this steamed bun too powerful?


    If they hadn''t seen the dust falling from the door just now, they would not have believed that the door was photographed by baozi.

 Chapter 4137

    Mu Yue, who was asked, had a look of embarrassment on his face. He turned around and took off his clothes and hung them up.


    Muyue went to the side of the small steamed bun, see the small steamed bun is still standing in place, will he embrace his arms.


    "Little buns Muyue helplessly looked at the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms, turned to look at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin and said, "there is some internal Qi in the body of small steamed stuffed bun. In order to save me, Jun Yan gave me some internal Qi, and some internal Qi entered the body of small steamed stuffed bun. Therefore, small steamed stuffed bun can''t control the internal Qi in his body. Just now, in a hurry, there will be such a situation!"


    "Still so?" Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin were shocked.


    Mu Yue turned around, turned his back to them, as if nothing had happened, and explained without blushing, "at that time, I was in dystocia. In order to save me, master protected xiaobaozi with internal Qi, and I also used my skills to protect xiaobaozi, so xiaobaozi would have internal Qi. Not everyone could be like xiaobaozi!"


    "Oh Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin both nodded their heads when they heard that they didn''t understand. "It''s like this!"


    Although they do not understand the specific situation, but since muyue is so explained, they understand it!


    Master Xiao took a look at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, but he didn''t say much. He always thought it was not like this.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be said casually. Moreover, if those scientists discover the abnormality of xiaobaozi, they probably want to study it.


    Therefore, for the sake of xiaobaozi''s life safety, Mr. Xiao also directly took this as the reason and reason.


    "Ha ha, naturally, what do you think it will be?" Xiao old son didn''t have good spirit of toward Xiao Feng Yi they rolled to roll eyes, say.


    Xiao Fengyi grabbed her head and said, "Hey, I thought it was my sister-in-law who gave birth to a freak!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a monster. It''s so abnormal. The door of the room has been damaged by him. We can''t let him do this in the future!" Du Xueqin patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    Xiao master son immediately more not good spirit, ruthlessly stare at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin two people, "hum, it''s not you two, don''t know to help small steamed stuffed bun to help Yue Er open the door, in the side to see good play, now good, the door is broken!"


    "Hey, hey!" Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi were exposed by master Xiao. They blushed and laughed awkwardly. They couldn''t argue for themselves. They were just like this.


    Tang Yalan came over and glared discontentedly at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin. "You two know how to bully baozi. Now it''s OK. The door is broken!"


    "We didn''t know it would be like this!" Du Xueqin bowed her head wrongly. The more she explained, the weaker her voice became. Some of them did not dare to speak any more.


    Xiao Fengyi also nodded, indicating acquiescence, but did not dare to say a word, for fear of being scolded by her mother.


    "All right!" Muyue said with a smile, "grandfather, let someone repair it first. It''s so cold outside now, but you can''t just leave it alone!"


    "Well!" Master Xiao nodded and murmured to himself, but he also decided the reason for the broken door. He directly set aside the relationship with baozi, "the house is in disrepair for a long time, but it''s time to repair it."


    Mu Yue listened, looking at the small bun in his arms, a smile.

 Chapter 4138

    Muyue looked at xiaolaozi call someone to repair the door, bowed his head and scraped Xiaoqiong''s nose, "you!"


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t know that master Xiao is wiping his buttocks. He looks at muyue with a pair of confused and dark eyes. His head rubs in muyue''s arms and cries, "Mom..."


    Muyue is very helpless to the sticky bun, gently patting his back, "mother is not here, good or bad? Did you make such a noise? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun obediently point of their own small head, "good!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Fengyi listened and no longer looked down to reflect on what had happened just now. She raised her head and rolled her eyes, "you are not good! I know it''s noisy! "


    Du Xueqin also agreed and nodded, "but not good!"


    The small steamed stuffed bun, who was punctured, immediately turned his head and glared at Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin with discontent and grievance. With tears in his eyes, he pointed to them and complained, "you are good, you are bad!"


    Xiao Fengyi heard xiaobaozi''s accusation and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m a bad man. You were not good before, not good!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small mouth a flat, rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, crying up, sobbing complain, "Mom... Baby is good! Good boy


    "You two dead girls, are so big, and bully the steamed stuffed buns!" Xiao old son heard small steamed stuffed bun cry, immediately is distressed, discontented stare to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin two people, scold of say.


    Muyue helplessly looked at Xiao Fengyi, who was right with xiaobaozi. They could only hold xiaobaozi in their arms and pat him on the back gently. "Good, good, xiaobaozi doesn''t cry. Mother''s baby is the best. Mother believes xiaobaozi is good!"


    The small steamed stuffed bun hears Mu Yue''s words, this just happily rubs Mu Yue''s chest, this is to remember to hate up Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin.


    Xiao old son to small steamed stuffed bun some can''t laugh or cry, helplessly shook his head, "this little devil!"


    He can''t see where the old man is. This little steamed bun is just a little devil, ghost spirit! However, such a little great great grandson is the seed of their Xiao family, too lively and lively!


    Xiao Junyan was clever when he was a child, but he was not as lively as xiaobaozi. He should not be like Xiao Junyan when he grows up.


    Muyue helped xiaobaozi wipe away the tears on his face, "well, xiaobaozi, don''t cry!"


    "Mom... Fight! Bad people Stingy steamed stuffed bun also points at Xiao Fengyi and complains to muyue.


    They all laughed when they heard what xiaobaozi said.


    Xiao Fengyi, with her hands akimbo, glared at xiaobaozi, "well, xiaobaozi, you dare to let your mother beat your aunt me!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face came out from muyue''s arms, and his eyes were full of water vapor. He was very clever to sue master Xiao, "great grandfather, bad man! Beat the bad guys


    "Puff! Ha ha... "Du Xueqin also laughed and thought that this little guy was really a ghost.


    Xiao also laughed. Instead of blaming him, he gave a thumbs up to xiaobaozi and praised him, "xiaobaozi, you''re so smart!"


    Get praise of the small steamed stuffed bun suddenly raised a bright smile on his small face, small hand to Xiao Fengyi pointed, "too grandfather, beat bad guys!"


    "She''s not a bad person, she''s your aunt!" Muyue had no choice but to educate xiaobaozi, "that''s your elder. My aunt is joking with you! What''s more, you are bullying others. It''s not good, you know? "

 Chapter 4139

    Little baozi, who was educated by Mu Yue, pouted his little mouth. He was very aggrieved and seemed unwilling to accept Xiao Fengyi.


    Mu Yue pinched the small cheek that pinches small steamed stuffed bun meat, "how? Don''t you believe mom? Mother is so sad


    Always regard muyue as respect, listen to my mother''s steamed bun, see muyue sad, nature is only obedient.


    Small steamed stuffed bun fleshy little arm holding moyue''s neck, said softly, "believe mom, don''t fight!"


    "Good boy Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue laughed.


    Xiao Fengyi stares at the interaction between muyue and xiaobaozi. It''s called envy and jealousy in her heart. How can she look so envious of muyue!


    Even if my younger brother sticks to muyue, I didn''t expect that the steamed buns are so sticky. Just now they wanted to hold the steamed buns, but they would rather play with their own toys.


    Xiao Fengyi is very envious and envious of say, "younger sister, small steamed stuffed bun is really stick you, just now we want to hold him, don''t let us hold it!"


    "It''s just that it''s not going to give us face!" Du Xueqin also complained and said, "I want to hold and beat me. It''s too bad. I''m not good at all!"


    Xiaobaozi a hear xiaofengyi they say their own bad words, hard to hold muyue, stubborn call up, "good, good, you bad guys!"


    Muyue to some angry small steamed stuffed bun some laughing and crying, but patted the back of small steamed stuffed bun, "good good, small steamed stuffed bun is not angry, you are very good, very good!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun this just happy point own small head.


    "But why don''t you let your aunt hold you and beat them? It''s not good!" Mu Yue bowed his head and asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun pouts small mouth, lean in Mu Yue''s bosom, stuffy say, "want mother!"


    "Mom knows you want mom!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed buns with sincere words, "aunts like you very much. They want to hold you, and you beat aunts. That''s not good, you know? If you let them hold you, you''ll be good! "


    Xiaobaozi is still blinking a pair of watery eyes, looking at muyue, seems to be confused and hesitant.


    Mu Yue asked with concern, "just now, did you not let your aunt hold you and beat your aunt?"


    Baozi pouted his mouth and lowered his head.


    Muyue continued to comfort the steamed stuffed buns with a smile. "Just now, my aunt said that you are not good, not that you are really bad, but that you are angry with the steamed buns. You don''t let them hold you, and you beat them. When my aunt is hurt and angry, she will say that you are not good. As long as you let them hold you and kiss them, my aunt will think you are good! Now let your aunts hold you, and your aunts will think you are good! Mother also likes the good little bun best


    Xiaobaozi looked up at muyue, then turned to see xiaofengyi, sipped his mouth.


    Mu Yue put the bun on the ground and pointed to Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin, "go ahead, hold aunt!"


    Xiaobaozi is very clever ran to xiaofengyi in front, opened his arms, with a soft voice said, "aunt, hug!"


    Xiao Fengyi wanted to be proud and reserved, but when she heard the soft voice of baozi, how could she be reserved? Happy to embrace a small bun, "Oh, aunt''s baby, aunt love you!"


    "Cousin, I want to hold it, too!" Du Xueqin also rubbed her hands and wanted to hold the bun.


    Xiao Fengyi turned around and said discontentedly, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished it yet!"


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head.

 Chapter 4140

    After a while, the maintenance personnel came to Xiao''s house and checked the door. Their eyes would stare out, which was unbelievable.


    One of the maintenance staff, puzzled, asked Mr. Xiao, "Mr. Xiao, this... Is it really bad because of years of disrepair? Why did they all fall off? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, when I just opened the door, I pushed it down. I don''t know what the specific situation is. You can check it and repair it!"


    "Well... This is it!" Since Mr. Xiao has already spoken, it''s not easy for these maintenance personnel to ask more.


    Mr. Xiao looked at the tangled look of the maintenance personnel. He was secretly funny in his heart, but he still said, "you do it!"


    The maintenance staff was embarrassed and said to Mr. Xiao with guilt, "Mr. Xiao, because we didn''t expect that the whole door had fallen down and some tools didn''t exist. We have to go back and get them!"


    When master Xiao heard the speech, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. Well, he didn''t expect it!


    "Well, it''s OK. You can do it yourself." Master Xiao nodded, and then left with both hands.


    He doesn''t want to talk to them any more. No matter how thick his face is, he can''t talk to them without expression.


    Master Xiao went back to the sofa and looked at Xiao Fengyi, who was sitting on the sofa with a smile but didn''t make a sound. He rolled his eyes and snorted.


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin both smile secretly, but they can''t hold it any longer.


    Mu Yue touched the small steamed buns in his arms drinking warm water from a milk bottle.


    At this time, xiaobaozi didn''t know that his great grandfather was blushing because of his great deeds!


    "Mom... Here!" Small steamed stuffed bun is also very considerate in his hands of the bottle to moyue, a pair of small horse fart essence appearance.


    Mu Yue smiles, "small steamed stuffed bun drinks by oneself, mother does not drink!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi ordered his little head and drank water by himself.


    Du Xueqin laughed and joked, "Hey, little baozi doesn''t know that he has done a great thing!"


    "Yes Xiao Fengyi also agreed and nodded. Looking at the cultivation personnel who came and left, she felt incomparable sympathy in her heart.


    It is estimated that their hearts have been severely hit by 10000 points!


    "Just now they said that they didn''t expect the door to fall down like this. Ha ha, the whole door frame has fallen down!" Du Xueqin only felt his stomach hurt and said with a smile.


    Thinking of those people just now, he just couldn''t help laughing.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw Du Xueqin holding his stomach down on the sofa, blinked his lovely big eyes, small face showed a puzzled look.


    The small hand grabbed Mu Yue''s clothes, pointed to Du Xueqin and asked, "Mom, aunt..."


    Mu Yue smile, soft voice said, "aunt stomachache, small steamed stuffed bun, you go to Aunt touch the stomach!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, clever run to Du Xueqin there, give her touch stomach.


    Du Xueqin was warmed by the move of the steamed stuffed bun. She only felt that her nephew was so good!


    "Xiaobaozi, my aunt loves you most!" Du Xueqin mercilessly kisses a small steamed bun and says.


    Xiaobaozi giggled.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s red envelope! kiss you! Refill

 Chapter 4141

    The maintenance staff came back after they took the things, and they just knocked there. They were very busy.


    Xiaobaozi is very curious and wants to play, but he is held in his arms by muyue. He can''t pass, so he can only lie on the sofa, blinking a pair of lovely big eyes and looking at the actions of the maintenance personnel.


    When mu Haixuan came with Nangong Yuehua, he saw the situation at the gate of the Xiao family, and his face showed a look of surprise, "this... What''s the matter?"


    I really have to shock them. How can I see that the door is broken when I come here? Is something wrong?


    "Dad, mom! Here you are Mu Yue smiles and calls mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua went into the hall which had been separated by the glass door. It was still warm inside.


    "What''s going on out here?" Mu Haixuan doesn''t understand to ask Mu Yue.


    Seeing the appearance of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin look at each other and laugh.


    Mu Yue smiles and explains to Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua in a low voice that all these are the masterpieces of xiaobaozi.


    But xiaobaozi didn''t know that his mother was suing him!


    When mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua hear Mu Yue''s explanation, they suddenly show a look of crying and laughing. They didn''t expect that all these are the masterpieces of xiaobaozi.


    "You son!" Mu Haixuan knew the reason. He really thought it was funny. He didn''t expect that it was the little fart boy who made it. He had no choice but to pat the little buns on their little farts.


    Baozi, who had been hit by a small fart, twisted his head and pricked a pair of cute big eyes. When he saw that it was his grandfather, he pouted his mouth and complained, "bad grandfather!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue and others all can''t help laughing.


    "Call me grandfather!" Mu Haixuan is a small bun to hold up, to the small bun a toss.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is made by mu Haixuan to give out a cackle of laugh, the mouth has already started good grandfather good grandfather of call.


    Mu Haixuan laughs happily, kisses xiaobaozi on the face, and then puts him on the sofa.


    Nangong Yuehua took a look at mu Haixuan and said, "where is sister LAN?"


    "My mother is in the kitchen!" Xiao Fengyi said.


    Nangong Yuehua listened and hurried to the kitchen, "well, I''ll help too!"


    Because xiaobaozi is here, only muyue can watch, so muyue who wants to go to the kitchen can''t help.


    Otherwise, as soon as she left, she didn''t know whether the little buns would run out to make trouble for the maintenance staff!


    "Grandma!" Little baozi saw Nangong Yuehua and cried out.


    Just now my attention was attracted by the maintenance staff, but I didn''t see it. Then I was beaten by mu Haixuan, and I didn''t see it. Now when I saw it, I just cried out.


    Nangong Yuehua saw the cute appearance of xiaobaozi and gave him a kiss, "xiaobaozi is so cute!"


    Xiaobaozi happily leaned on the back of the sofa, twisted his little butt and gave out a burst of giggle.


    When people looked at the cute appearance of the bun, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Why didn''t they find out before? How can this steamed stuffed bun be complacent?


    "This boy, I don''t know who he is like!" Xiaolaozi is also some funny said.

 Chapter 4142

    Moyue looked at mohaixuan and small steamed stuffed bun playing, curious and concerned to ask, "Dad, Jun Yan?"


    She knew that today Xiao Junyan didn''t go to the military region, but to deal with the affairs of the secret service bureau. Therefore, she felt that mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan should come together.


    Why is mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua here now? Why hasn''t Xiao Junyan come yet.


    Mu Haixuan explained, "I''m going to pick up your mother, so I came back first. He''s still dealing with the follow-up!"


    Muyue nodded, but still looked out of the window, waiting for the arrival of Xiao Junyan, don''t know when he will come back.


    And Xiao Junyan didn''t deal with things for a long time, so he came directly.


    However, just walked to the gate of the Xiao family, looking at the maintenance personnel, some puzzled and confused, what''s the matter?


    Even decoration is not necessary at this time, right?


    Muyue has seen the arrival of Xiao Junyan from the window. Muyue comes out from the inside and greets him with a smile, "Junyan, you''re back!"


    Xiao Junyan saw muyue wearing thin clothes came out, frowned, hurriedly walked past, took off his coat, put on muyue''s body, "it''s cold outside, how come out, go first!"


    Mu Yue smiles in the embrace of Xiao Junyan and walks into the hall of isolation.


    "I''m fine. I''m just going out for a while!" Muyue helpless explanation comfort xiaojunyan.


    Xiaojunyan is not agree with said, "cold outside!"


    "All right!" Muyue can only helplessly shrug his shoulders, or take down his coat.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the maintenance personnel outside and asked, "what''s the matter with these people?"


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at the happy steamed bun that is playing with mu Haixuan. He explains it in a soft voice in Xiao Junyan''s ear.


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Xiao Junyan slightly a Leng, looked at his son, heart incomparable shock, but it is helpless to shake his head.


    "This smelly boy knows how to get into trouble. We have to teach him a good lesson!" Xiaojunyan some dissatisfied said.


    He didn''t expect that when xiaobaozi came to Xiao''s house, he made such a big noise and destroyed the door frame. At this time, he had people come to repair it.


    Muyue smiles, grabs Xiao Junyan''s arm and explains to xiaobaozi, "Junyan, don''t be angry. Xiaobaozi is also innocent. He''s still small. He can''t control the power in his body!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted, squinted at the steamed stuffed bun, and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry, I will teach him how to control the power in his body well in the future, and don''t make trouble!"


    Ha ha, that''s a good excuse. He can practice the bad boy.


    After listening to Xiao Junyan''s words, muyue unconsciously shivers and always feels something bad. He takes a look at Xiao Junyan''s shining dark eyes and looks at his son baozi. He feels a tear of sympathy in his heart.


    Don''t blame her ruthlessness as a mother. In fact, children sometimes need to be spoiled, but they also need to be well disciplined. If she is cruel, let Xiao Junyan do it.


    She still believes Xiao Junyan can educate xiaobaozi well.


    At this time, xiaobaozi doesn''t know that he has been betrayed by his own mother, and his father is secretly planning what kind of special training will be better for xiaobaozi in the future.

 Chapter 4143

    The maintenance staff finally finished the installation before dinner.


    Muyue also specially made a cup of spirit tea for them. After all, people come here to be busy at this time because of her baby son.


    Muyue said to them with a smile, "have a cup of tea. It''s our company''s tea. It''s refreshing!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Xiao. We don''t have to!" The maintenance staff wanted to refuse, but muyue robbed them.


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s right. It''s so cold. I''ll trouble you to run around. It''s really troublesome!"


    Several maintenance personnel were flattered and said, "this is what we should do!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mu Yue laughed and said to them, "ha ha ha, you can drink it. This tea should be drunk while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, madam Xiao!"


    Several maintenance personnel took the teacup and drank the tea from the teacup one by one. They ate the tea directly.


    And after they had a drink, their eyes were bright, and their busy fatigue just disappeared.


    After feeling the change of their body, they were all extremely surprised and understood why moyue''s company developed so rapidly!


    This tea alone is enough to make them excited, not to mention the other things they have bought, the effect is very good.


    Looking at the maintenance personnel after drinking tea, Mu Yue said with a smile, "is the body warm and comfortable?"


    "It''s very comfortable. The fatigue just disappeared!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao''s tea is very good!"


    Maintenance personnel are excited and grateful to moyue said.


    Muyue put away all the cups they had drunk and sent them to the kitchen.


    The maintenance personnel respectfully said to Mr. Xiao, "Mr. Xiao, the house has been repaired, but it''s better not to exert yourself during this period of time!"


    "Well, I see!" Master Xiao nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "That''s what we should do!"


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first!"


    Xiao Junyan got up and said, "I''ll take you out!"


    After all, it''s his son''s fault. He has to wipe his ass.


    "Thank you, Xiao Shao!" Maintenance staff quickly respectfully said, picked up their own tools to leave the Xiao family.


    Xiao Junyan saw them off and went back to Xiao''s home. He squatted down in front of the bun and patted the bun''s ass gently. "Smelly boy, look what you''ve done!"


    Xiao Junyan''s strength is very light, but he still feels aggrieved. Stinky Baba beats his little ass again.


    "Bad Baba!" Baozi pouted his little mouth and complained.


    Xiao Junyan pinched a small Bun''s small face, "Dad, this is a lesson to you, the door has been broken, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "It''s not a baby!" Xiaobaozi cocked his head and snorted. Granddad said it was their aunt. Who let them bully him.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly angry, staring at the small steamed stuffed bun, "smelly boy, look for a fight!"


    Xiaobaozi frowned, turned and complained to xiaolaozi, "great grandfather, bad father beat baby!"


    Master Xiao can''t laugh or cry. The little devil is really clever. Since he asked for help, he still said, "well, don''t talk about the steamed stuffed bun. It''s not the fault of the little steamed bun!"


    Xiao Junyan, who is said to be ungrateful, stares at his son. It seems that if he wants to teach him a lesson in the future, he must avoid these talents.


    And xiaobaozi is happy to show a bright smile, ran to the master Xiao coquetry.

 Chapter 4144

    At dinner time, Du Xueqin''s parents Xiao Siyu and Du Lihua came to work early.


    Of course, the xiaoshufeng family was not invited, and they were directly excluded by master Xiao.


    And since that time, Mr. Xiao has sent them out directly. If you want to come back in the future, you can''t get to the capital in half a day''s flight.


    It''s better to be out of sight. They won''t appear in front of him if they are too far away.


    Today, it''s rare to invite Mu Yue''s mother, Nangong Yuehua, to the Xiao family. Master Xiao doesn''t want the Xiao Shufeng family to spoil the good atmosphere.


    Although Xiao Siyu had heard of Nangong Yuehua, he had never seen her.


    As soon as we met, we were very familiar with each other because we were all women.


    In the evening, everyone sat on the big table for dinner and chatted happily.


    "Yuehua, come home more in the future!" Xiao Siyu said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t know many people in the capital, but I know sister LAN. I''m sure I''ll find you often!"


    We are all very familiar with each other. Speaking of words, we have let go.


    "In the future, we have plenty of opportunities!" Xiao said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll bring more steamed stuffed buns to play in the future. I want to have a look, too!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I will bring more steamed buns with me." Nangong Yuehua nodded and said to master Xiao.


    She also knows that both Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu are very fond of the first and fourth generation of these two families, and so is she. Therefore, she understands them very well.


    For the future to take care of small steamed stuffed bun, muyue and Nangong Yuehua also discussed with them.


    After that, she still has to go to school and deal with the affairs of the company. She must be very busy.


    Xiao Junyan also has to go to work, first in the military region, and then in the secret service bureau. Naturally, he can''t help taking care of his children all the time. Therefore, he can only take care of the steamed stuffed bun to Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, who have no job and are housewives.


    Later, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan took care of them, and they could often visit Xiao''s family.


    "Good, good, good!" Xiao was very satisfied with the answer and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Siyu sighed and said enviously, "Alas, it''s a pity that I work and I''m busy at ordinary times. Otherwise, I want to accompany baozi often. It''s so lovely! More lovely than Jun Yan when he was a child! "


    "Ha ha, Ma, then you quit!" Du Xueqin said jokingly with a smile.


    Xiao Siyu was teased by her daughter. She glared at her angrily and said, "yes, as long as you get married and have children, I will resign and help you take care of the children. I''m afraid that you will bring bad children when you take care of the children!"


    "Well Du Xueqin was speechless by Xiao Siyu''s words. She looked at Xiao Fengyi wrongly and directly handed the ball to Xiao Fengyi. "My cousin is not married yet. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Xiao Fengyi, who was named, was almost choked by the food and glared at Du Xueqin.


    When xiaobaozi is not around, Tang Yalan wants to find a man for her all day and give her a blind date. She has nothing to do, so she almost gets hairy.


    Her mother Tang Yalan finally waited until the small steamed bun came back, there is a small steamed bun can take, did not find her trouble, but the little girl will push themselves out.

 Chapter 4145

    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Fengyi with a smile and nodded, "yes, Fengyi, the person I was most worried about was your brother. I''m afraid he can''t find a woman. Now, I think I''m most worried about you. I haven''t found you yet!"


    Master Xiao nodded without exception and said, "yes, I don''t ask you to find a good man. As long as he treats you sincerely, I''m satisfied with you."


    The muscles on Xiao Fengyi''s face trembled and her face was bitter. "Isn''t there a bun already? What else can I do for you? "


    "You''ll get married and have children sooner or later. Besides, you''re 30 years old. It''s not good if you don''t get married and have children again!" Tang Yalan reminds of say.


    Xiao Fengyi lowered her head and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Xiao Siyu also nodded with a smile and said to muyue, "yue''er, I don''t know if there are any good men in your company. Introduce one to Fengyi!"


    "Well, it can be!" Xiao old son listened to, also agree of say, "Yue son, you also give attention, I believe you see person''s eye!"


    Mu Yue listened, his face showed an embarrassed smile, "this, I try my best!"


    "Ha ha ha, yue''er, watch more for your sister!" Tang Yalan said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue immediately more embarrassed, think about it, can only say helplessly, "well, I''m going to the company tomorrow, let Fengyi sister go with me, by the way, to see which one I like, I''ll check it!"


    "Good!" Tang Yalan is also very satisfied and says to Xiao Fengyi, "yue''er has said that. Fengyi, you can go with me tomorrow."


    Xiao Fengyi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and was also a little depressed. She could only nod in a stuffy voice, "OK! I''ll go


    She can guarantee that if she doesn''t agree, her mother will definitely arrange all kinds of blind dates for her.


    "That''s right!" Tang Yalan nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at muyue and Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "it''s also something sooner or later. Don''t worry. As long as you are predestined, how far can you meet!"


    "Yes All of them agreed and nodded with emotion. Who can think of it!


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan, who are noticed by people''s eyes, are a little confused. How can they get involved?


    "Cough, cough!" Muyue coughed awkwardly and turned to see his son baozi. At this time, Baozi was playing with his milk bottle.


    Xiaobaozi drank the milk and had nothing to do. Seeing muyue looking at himself, he cracked his mouth and cried out, "Mom!"


    "Finished?" Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Little baozi nodded his little head, "Hmm! It''s all gone


    "Good boy Mu Yue smiles to touch to touch small steamed stuffed bun, "oneself go down to play, OK?"


    "Well!" Small steamed bun very clever let Mu Yue will own embrace down.


    Everyone looked at xiaobaozi and went to play alone. They were all secretly sighing. What a different and clever child!


    "After that, thank you for taking care of the steamed buns. Junyan and I will be very busy!" Moyue said to Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan and Nangong Yuehua both smile and comfortingly say, "don''t worry, it''s our duty to take care of baozi!"


    How can they dislike it?

 Chapter 4146

    After a big dinner at the Xiao''s, muyue and they went home again.


    Mr. Xiao only felt that he didn''t know whether the grandson married his daughter-in-law or whether he married himself.


    After getting along with xiaobaozi for a night, muyue gets up early in the morning and is ready to go to the company.


    The company is ready, the personnel are due, and people from other places have come to the capital to prepare for the meeting.


    Qin Shaoyang sighed with emotion and said expectantly, "Oh, Mu Dong is back!"


    "Hey, hey, my little sister-in-law is back, so we can relax!" White Chen says with a smile.


    Bai Xi Che slanted to see a white Chen, remind of say, "relaxed?"? Are you kidding? Shouldn''t it be more busy and tired? "


    "Well! This Bai Chen listened to, immediately blushed, as if, some plans are waiting for mu Yue to come back to agree, just can carry on.


    As long as muyue agrees with those plans, they will be more busy in the future.


    "Oh, yes, I think it''s going to push the situation on my side!" Mo lie night helplessly sighed a, said.


    Ling Hong said to Mo lie night with a smile, "you''re almost there, and there''s nothing to worry about!"


    Su Mu agreed and nodded, "yes! Recently, the development of Huafeng video is very good, but I don''t know how much response it will have in the future! "


    "It shouldn''t be too much of a problem!" The night thousand Ze shakes head to shake brain of smile to say.


    Mu cloud light some worry of frowned, said, "now see shopping website!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem. Haven''t we already done an investigation? They are very happy to shop online! Hey, hey Night thousand Ze hey of smile say.


    For online shopping, as long as young people, especially the employees who work from nine to five every day, are very willing to have such a website.


    Sometimes, they say that they have to go out to buy clothes. Especially in winter, they are too lazy to go out. It''s too cold outside.


    "That''s good!" Muyun nodded gently, still a little nervous. After all, he was still a fresh graduate. He was really worried that his responsible content would not be paid attention to.


    "Take it easy, young man!" Yin Yun smiles and pats Mu Yun light''s shoulder, saying, "I believe, the little sister-in-law''s vision, the little sister-in-law can never fight a battle that is not sure!"


    Ouyang nuoyun expressed his great approval and said, "that''s it! Who is my sister-in-law? She is a goddess that even Dadu can conquer


    They used to be Xiao Junyan''s subordinates, and they absolutely worshipped Xiao Junyan. They were no different from God.


    Now they feel, it seems, Xiao Junyan is nothing, but is to conquer Xiao Junyan moyue more let them worship.


    A woman, can achieve now this kind of situation, even if they these big men are all have to submit.


    Although this is not without the family power behind her, her own ability is still the most important!


    Don''t you see that those rich and powerful politicians abroad want to make friends with Mu Yue? They all want muyue to see their relatives or themselves.


    "That''s it


    As Xiao Junyan''s brothers, they all agreed and nodded, thinking that as long as muyue was optimistic, it would be good.

 Chapter 4147

    When people are chatting in the company, muyue is also ready to leave Mu''s home.


    Just when I left Mu''s house, the steamed stuffed bun began to make trouble again.


    "Mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun Wei chubaba''s Yang wears own small head, looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue helplessly ordered the Qiong nose of the little steamed bun, and comforted him in a soft voice, "little steamed bun, you should be good, you know? Mom''s going to work! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands dead of embrace Mu Yue''s thigh, stuffy say, "but... Want a mother!"


    He just doesn''t want to be separated from muyue.


    Muyue helplessly looked at the small bun, "yesterday you were not very good? Today is the same, but today you accompany grandma and grandma, wait for you to pick up mom from work, OK? This was your father''s job! Now you''re going to take your father''s job. Do you agree? "


    Sure enough, took out Xiao Junyan to say things, small steamed stuffed bun suddenly eyes a bright, point his little head, "Hmm! Don''t stink


    "Yes, mom, don''t pick up stinky Baba, but let baozi pick up. So, you are at home now. When mom is off work, you can pick up mom, OK?" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is holding own small fist, firm nod, "MMM!"


    "Well! Good boy Mu Yue touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, stood up with a smile, and handed him over to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, small steamed stuffed bun will be handed over to you. It''s estimated that you''ll have to come to the company to pick me up later!"


    "OK, it''s OK. That''s what I should do!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "you are busy!"


    "Well!" Moyue nodded, waved his hand to xiaobaozi, left Mu''s home and went to Longteng building.


    Muyue came to Longteng building, just walked out of the elevator, saw a group of people standing in front of the elevator, looking at himself with a happy face.


    "Why are you all here?" Mu Yue looks at the Ouyang nuoyun, yeqianze and others standing in front of him in surprise.


    Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile, "of course, I''m waiting for him!"


    "Yes, I heard you coming, so I''ll wait for you here!"


    Mu Yue listened to their words and said with a smile, "that''s really my honor. Let so many of you come to meet me!"


    "You are the backbone of us, and that''s right!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile.


    Night thousand Ze slanting head, looking at the elevator has been closed, puzzled asked, "little sister-in-law, little bun, did not come with you?"


    He thinks, small steamed stuffed bun is still small now, should follow Mu Yue certainly just right!


    Mu Yue smell speech, some can''t laugh and cry of say, "have my mother and Jun Yan''s mother to take care of, didn''t come!"


    She doubted that what these people were waiting for was not themselves, but baozi, right?


    Think of here, she can''t help but secretly sigh in the heart, since had the small steamed stuffed bun, oneself so soon fell out of favor!


    "All right!" Night thousand Ze very regretful sighed to say.


    See the appearance of night thousand Ze, Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, "it seems that you don''t want to see me, but want to see small steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Well! Well, how could it be Night thousand Ze listened, quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "I also want to little sister-in-law, only little sister-in-law came, I can continue their work!"


    Muyue snorted, and some of them said, "is that right? Then I''ll give you a very good job! "


    Night thousand zeton to cry, he is very sorry to slap his mouth.

 Chapter 4148

    Mu Yue is too lazy to talk with these people over there. He asks them to go to the meeting room to prepare for the meeting.


    In the conference room, the first to open is naturally the top management and the person in charge of the major companies.


    "Well, come to the meeting now!" Muyue found a comfortable seat and said to the crowd, "who comes first?"


    Ling Hong raised his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll come first."


    Muyue also nodded, "well, Mr. Ling, you come to report to me!"


    Ling Hongrun moistens his throat, opens his own documents, and says to Mu Yue, "Mr. Mu Dong, with our efforts, the medicated restaurant has opened 120 chain stores. Especially in the first tier cities, the second medicated restaurant will soon open..."


    Moyue listens to Ling Hong''s report on the situation of the medicated restaurant.


    The medicated food restaurant is her first project to make a fortune. It''s the medicated food restaurant that makes her who she is today.


    After so many years of hard work, the medicated restaurant has become more and more popular, and has become a chain hotel.


    Other people in the meeting room also listened to Ling Hong''s report and his achievements.


    Although we have known about the situation of the medicated food restaurant for a long time, we were still very moved and shocked when we heard the report.


    Now I''m too lazy to talk about silver card membership, so I''m not willing to calculate. OK!


    Muyue was very satisfied with the situation of LingHong''s report on the medicated food restaurant, and nodded, "well, the medicated food restaurant is still very good. However, although the speed of opening branches is very fast, the training of chefs should not be lax, especially the skills of chefs should not be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. We''ve all been trained for a long time!" Ling Hong smiles and says to Mu Yue, "however, Mu Dong, I have a plan here. I hope I can get your approval!"


    Muyue made a gesture for LingHong to say, "well, talk about it!"


    "I think so. Since we are going to open a chain of Chinese medicine restaurants, should we set up a small chef training college? Direct selling our medicated food restaurant Ling Hong asks Mu Yue.


    After hearing Ling Hong''s suggestion, Mu Yue thought about it and nodded, "this is OK, but after all, what we mainly do is the medicated food restaurant, not teaching, and the college for cultivating chefs doesn''t need to be too big!"


    "I think so too, so it''s just a small one!" Ling Hong explained, "we collect some skilled students, and the students who are about to graduate from our school. After enrollment, we will cultivate them as students, which will reduce some costs."


    Mu Yue turns the pen in his hand and ponders for a moment, "yes, but you can give me a plan. I need to see it, and this place also needs to make a piece!"


    "All right!" Ling Hong listened, his face showed an excited smile, and the whole person cheered up.


    The medicated food in the medicated food restaurant is all targeted. The cooks who make medicated food have to go through some training of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At least they have to make sure the authenticity and quality of the medicinal materials when cooking. If it''s not good, it may be life-threatening.


    This is the special training place of medicated food restaurant. They have signed an agreement and will receive internship salary during their study period. Moreover, after they have completed their study, they have to stay in the medicated food restaurant for ten years. After ten years, they can leave the medicated food restaurant for their own development.


    After leaving the medicine restaurant, you can open a small shop with your own unique skills. However, if you don''t have enough time to open a small shop with the dishes learned by the medicine restaurant, you have to pay the legal responsibility.

 Chapter 4149

    The report of LingHong''s medicated food restaurant is over. The next step is to change other people.


    Next is Qichuan already can''t wait to raise his hand to report, muyue also agreed.


    "How''s the Chinese herbal medicine planting base going?" Mu Yue asked Qi Chuan with concern.


    Qi Chuan opened his documents and said with a smile to Mu Dong, "Mu Dong, the construction of the Chinese herbal medicine planting base is very smooth. Now the seeds and seedlings of Chinese herbal medicine have arrived at the planting base and have been planted. They should be able to mature before the Spring Festival!"


    Mu Yue listened and nodded with great satisfaction, "what about the situation of the farmers in the traditional Chinese medicine planting base?"


    She bought the land and built a large-scale project to cooperate with the provinces and cities to speed up the development and construction of roads.


    "We have invested money to help those farmers build new countryside, houses are under construction, and farmers have become employees of Chinese herbal medicine planting base, but they can only do it!" Qichuan said to muyue.


    All this was carried out according to the plan set by Mu Yue, and the local government departments also attached great importance to it, and the road was built very smoothly.


    I believe that when the real products come out, they can also be shipped out smoothly.


    Mu Yue asked Qi Chuan with concern, "did the professionals enter?"


    Qi Chuan nodded and reported that "all of them have moved in. These people are also living in some vacant rural homes for the time being."


    The personnel are all professional, and they can only live in those farmers'' homes temporarily.


    For their stay, muyue also paid some accommodation fees, usage fees, and also a living expenses for them.


    Naturally, the farmers are happy to see the success, which is more than they earn a year in the field!


    Therefore, they are very enthusiastic towards the staff. They feed them the fresh vegetables they grow at home every day, and kill a few chickens, ducks and geese they raise at home.


    Just at the beginning, these farmers have received so much money. They are very happy and look forward to their bright future.


    For these farmers, their ultimate wish is to live the most stable life.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "the quality of those medicinal materials must pass, you know, the reason why I plant Chinese medicinal materials myself is that the quality of Chinese medicinal materials outside is not up to standard, so I plant them myself, to ensure the quality of Chinese medicinal materials!"


    For the quality of Chinese herbal medicine, Mu Yue is very concerned, but also requires strict control, absolutely can not have any mistakes.


    Qi Chuan said confidently, "don''t worry, Mr. Mudong, I won''t let you down. Every Chinese medicine planting base has Chinese medicine experts who are responsible for checking the quality. From planting to delivery, the quality is guaranteed to be excellent!"


    "Well! Products come out, first supply dream cosmetics company, medicated restaurant and Longxiang pharmaceutical company Mu Yue nodded and said.


    At the beginning, there must be a shortage of supply, but when it develops slowly, there will be more. If there are more, we can open some other channels.


    However, at that time, muyue may also have some other kinds of drugs, so there is no need to worry about the sales of these Chinese herbal medicines.


    If there are more, they can be sold on the Internet anyway. It''s also a very good plan to configure some health tea and Chinese medicine to take care of the body.


    "All right!" Qi Chuan nodded.

 Chapter 4150

    After Qi Chuan reported his work, it was Longxiang pharmaceutical company''s turn.


    Longxiang pharmaceutical company now has a clear division of labor. The beauty category is qiumoge. Prescription and over-the-counter drugs are given to Ouyang nuoyun. Junli is in the military region.


    Jun Li was the first to report to Mu Yue and said, "Mr. mu, now the second phase of the factory of the military region of Longxiang pharmaceutical company has been completed, and the third phase of the project has begun! There are photos of the second phase of the project in the materials. You can have a look at them, Mr. Mudong! "


    Mu Yue nodded, also looked at some photos in the data, "well, what about the demand of the military region? Can it be satisfied? "


    "Well, we have also calculated that the military region pharmaceutical company has built several more Division factories, and the third phase of the project is completed, which should be able to meet the demand! However, it depends on the situation! " Jun Li explained, "the military region has also discussed with me. If it''s too little, it can be rebuilt! The military region will also give us land, and they will bear the rest! "


    Jun Li now remembers that the big guys in the military area command are very fond of the drugs produced by their pharmaceutical companies.


    Especially those medicines for injuries caused by injuries, military training, normal training, especially recruits, are indispensable. As long as they are sprayed for one night, they will be the same as if they were not injured the next day.


    This makes them unable to leave these drugs, and also attaches great importance to muyue''s drugs.


    They all hope that moyue can have better medicine for the military region.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue knew all about it. Knowing the old guy''s calculation, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s wait until the end of the third phase project!"


    Those are old foxes. I don''t know how good her medicine is.


    If those drugs were not for the military region only, she believed that they would have been famous all over the world.


    Of course, it''s just that in recent years, muyue doesn''t plan to put these drugs in her Tianzi drugstore.


    It''s just that the company is still developing, and the construction of the factory is too late to consider other things.


    "Well, yes!" Jun left to listen to, also can only nod, in the heart is also glad, oneself didn''t promise those big guys first, otherwise, he is not good to explain.


    "Don''t worry about those old people in the military area command. They are all a group of old foxes. They are smart and want to get more good prescriptions from me!" Mu Yue said to Jun Li clearly, "according to my calculation, after the end of the third phase project, those products will only be more, not less, unless I add other new products, or I don''t need to build another factory!"


    Jun Li subconsciously touched the empty sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and nodded with a smile, "Mudong, fortunately you told me!"


    Muyue gave Jun Li a look that you should work hard. "Deal with those old foxes. Don''t talk too much. If you have any demands that you can''t decide, let them come to me in person. I''ll deal with them!"


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll be relieved if you have the words of Mu Dong!" Jun from immediately relieved, said with a smile.


    He had said with those big guys that this matter needs muyue''s decision, or they come to find muyue.


    But they seem to be very afraid of muyue. As soon as they hear that they want to find muyue, they don''t mention them any more. They just let him do it.


    Feelings, those big guys really don''t want to face muyue!


    Is it really so terrible?

 Chapter 4151

    At the end of the report of the military region, it was qiumoge, who was in charge of the beauty of Longxiang pharmaceutical company.


    Qiumoge is very excited to report to muyue, not only about the sales of beauty products in shopping malls, but also about the popularity of some beauty products in major hospitals.


    "After our investigation of the cooperative hospital, as long as our products are used, the effect is very good!" Autumn Desert Song confidently said.


    Some beauty products, such as dermatology, acne, peeling and so on, have brought a lot of business to Tianzi drugstore through cooperation with hospitals.


    Now, the sales volume of Tianzi drugstore is also increasing, especially for girls and boys who love beauty. Since they used the skin care products of Tianzi drugstore, those big foreign brands are no longer using them, but using the products of dream cosmetics company.


    Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, this is her previous assignment, the product is also laid in the hospital, not only can let patients get better treatment, but also can give their own pharmaceutical company Tianzi drugstore to increase popularity.


    Ouyang nuoyun also broke in and said, "well, our prescription drugs and over-the-counter drugs have also received very good reviews! Hospitals also hope that we can increase the supply, and some new hospitals also get news and need to order with us! "


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, for the time being, we don''t need to wait until our own Chinese herbal medicine planting base has been planted, then we can increase the supply and receive more orders!"


    As long as the medicinal materials of the Chinese herbal medicine planting base are not produced, she does not intend to expand for the time being.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make more money, but that she wants to be responsible for the patients. At least the quality of the Chinese herbal medicines she grows is very good, and the efficacy is certainly better than those produced by the purchased herbs.


    The medicine is good, which is also a kind of responsibility for patients.


    Ouyang nuoyun and qiumoge heard what muyue said, but they didn''t mention more about increasing production.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "I have given you some recipes before. Have you checked them?"


    Now that he has increased his Chinese herbal medicine planting base, muyue has also taken out some products for inspection, and obtained product batch number, production license and so on.


    "It has been sent for inspection, just waiting for the news, but we also went to inquire, the effect is very good, but we still need to wait for some time, we should be able to carry out production after the first batch of planting in the Chinese herbal medicine planting base!" Ouyang nuoyun said to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded with great satisfaction, "eh!"


    Qiumoge said to muyue with a smile, "Mudong, I should have told you before that someone coveted your ointment!"


    "Yes Ouyang nuoyun also nodded and said, "and I''m still a foreigner. I want to get the recipe!"


    Mu Yue flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Yes Ouyang nuoyun nodded and reported the matter to him. He also explained the cause and effect.


    Muyue also understood that, unexpectedly, Max cook had stolen the ointment he had given to avid Ford. Although there were not many ointments, they should also be able to study them.


    However, not only did they not research it out, but they spent a lot of investment, which made them some unbearable.


    Ouyang nuoyun said with a schadenfreude face, "now parson biological company, which has bought the medicine stolen by Max cook, can''t bear it because of the research on Mudong''s ointment!"

 Chapter 4152

    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask Ouyang nuoyun, "since again capital buy, how can''t bear the consumption of capital?"


    I thought that the company that bought the ointment would be very powerful, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a crisis.


    Ouyang nuoyun was still gloating and explained, "parson biological company didn''t have a lot of funds in its original activities. There were other research projects on hand, which were only added temporarily. They planned to develop products through the finished products of Mudong and fight a turnaround. So they stopped the other research projects and focused on the ointment of Mudong, This is not only the loss of investment in the early project, but also the lack of research on a drug of Mudong ointment, which makes their funds in crisis! Now it''s like stealing chicken can''t eat a handful of rice! "


    Moreover, it costs a lot to buy this finished product, so they are short of funds.


    Mu Yue gently sneered, "it seems that they are really unlucky enough!"


    "Who said no!" Ouyang nuoyun also sneered, but frowned and said, "however, they all want to cooperate with us recently to mass produce this kind of ointment! And also said to help us expand other products to foreign countries! "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang nuoyun''s ridicule and disdain is even bigger.


    If they wanted to expand their products abroad, they would have done it long ago and would not wait for him.


    The main reason is that the domestic market is in short supply, so where can we meet the demand of foreign sales? Therefore, he is also very much in favor of Mu Dong''s domestic sales. Everything should be done step by step.


    Now the cooperation of parson biological company, he thinks that they are sneering. Do they need them if they want to develop foreign lines?


    There''s no need at all. Xiao Junyan still has a lot of influence abroad, which can''t be compared with the bullshit parson biological company.


    Mu Yue is also concerned to ask a way, "that how do you answer?"


    Ouyang nuoyun shook his head and said with a smile, "how can I answer? Of course, I don''t have the intention to sell abroad in recent years. Even if there is, our company doesn''t lack cooperation companies!"


    Especially when it comes to the last sentence, Ouyang nuoyun said that he was not worried at all, and he was very confident.


    Now there are many foreign companies cooperating with them, and those cooperation are almost the same as giving them money.


    After all, they are all for mu Yue''s medical skills, and nothing can be more cost-effective with money to buy a life.


    So if they want to sell their products abroad, there is no shortage of cooperative companies. How about that boson company who dares to be so arrogant? Is it blind?


    Mu Yue nodded and laughed sarcastically, "well, if any of them come to me again, tell me! I will meet them myself


    "All right!" Ouyang nuoyun also said with a smile, "they also said that they want to discuss with your boss. I''m not qualified!"


    Think of those people''s arrogant faces, he will laugh, OK?


    I think muyue will be able to win, but he is just a starter, not qualified to decide.


    "Oh, by the way, let the legal department prepare to complain about Max cook!" Moyue some dissatisfied said.


    Steal her things and make money. It''s all over her.


    "Understand!"


    *******


    Thank you for your reward! kiss you! Refill

 Chapter 4153

    The next report is in charge of Dream Cosmetics Company anqing.


    Dream cosmetics company''s products increased a lot of skin care products, for a variety of skin, a variety of utility increased a lot of products.


    And the sales of these products are more popular than before.


    For the products of dream cosmetics company, muyue thinks that it is enough for the time being, and does not add other products.


    Moreover, these are actually preparations for the next online shopping, otherwise, moyue will not increase so much.


    Then Qin Shaoyang, who is in charge of Hengyue real estate company.


    Yeqianze, who cooperated with Qin Shaoyang, said to muyue, "we''ve seen a lot of land recently. We''re waiting for your approval. Do you want to buy these land! You have to watch it quickly. If you are late, you will lose more money! "


    Mu Yue was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll take a closer look after I go back!"


    "I''ve actually increased a lot of work here!" Qin Shaoyang looked at Mu Yue and said with a smile, "thanks to Mr. mu, those companies that want to invest in huaxiaguo hope that our company can contract the construction of the factory office building that they want to invest in huaxiaguo!"


    Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Take it. If we don''t make money, we don''t have to open our company. Of course, the quality must be well controlled! "


    "Don''t worry about the quality. I''ll go around in person!" Qin Shaoyang nodded, assured to say.


    Mu Yue satisfaction said, "well, the company''s things to you, I am very relieved!" Then he asked with concern, "what about the company''s buildings on other projects?"


    Qin Shaoyang called names one by one and said, "first, the military region of Longxiang pharmaceutical company. As you know, the second phase of the division of labor factories in the major military regions has ended, and the third phase has started. As for the product production companies for ordinary people, the planned factories are almost finished, and the second batch of planned regional factories are ready to be built."


    Longxiang pharmaceutical company now has more than a few factories, but more than a dozen, and the scale is also very large.


    This factory is also planned to be built following the formula quantity of moyue and the demand of the whole country.


    One time eat not a fat man, muyue and Qin Shaoyang, they are step by step, all plans are step by step.


    Ouyang nuoyun three people are also agreed to nod.


    Qin Shaoyang also named the medicated food restaurant, "the branch of the medicated food restaurant has been built to ensure that there is at least one branch of the medicated food restaurant in every city!"


    Medicated restaurants are also built according to the economy of each city. The size and scale are different, and the number is also different.


    The construction of some small municipal medicated restaurants has just started. It will take nearly a year to really build them and ensure their quality.


    "And the construction of shopping malls. For the time being, only the first tier cities have built shopping malls, and the developed second tier cities have started to build shopping malls! There is no plan to build a third tier city yet! " Qin Shaoyang points Bai Chen who is in charge of China Resources Shopping Mall and explains to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "it''s not urgent for the third tier cities. First, the second tier cities should be built. After the construction, we should consider the third tier cities. I believe that with the development of the country, the number of second tier cities will increase."


    "All right!" Qin Shaoyang nodded and wrote down Mu Yue''s instructions.


    If it is a second tier city added by the country, they will build shopping malls.

 Chapter 4154

    As for hotels, they are just like shopping malls. For the time being, there are only hotels in the first and second tier cities, almost all of which are four-star and five-star hotels.


    Qin Shaoyang also named the express company and said to Mu Yue, "the logistics distribution stations, transfer stations and so on of the express company have also been built successfully, and the municipal companies have also been built successfully. As for the delivery stations, I didn''t build them. They are only rented!"


    The express company''s buildings are very simple. The main thing is the large frame and a large number of land. Then there are some distribution stations'' storefronts. However, this kind of construction is no longer in his charge, because he doesn''t need to build it, just rent some storefronts.


    Bai Xiche, who is in charge of the express company, also put in his mouth and explained what Qin Shaoyang said, "about the express company, now I have arranged people to rent some stores in every city in China to be responsible for the delivery station of the express company! Personnel recruitment is over, and now training is in progress! "


    Muyue nodded and said with satisfaction, "well, the delivery station is OK, unless it is our own store. If there is a shopping mall, you can directly set up a branch in the shopping mall. You can buy many things in Tianzi drugstore, or you can deliver them free after you have reached a certain amount!"


    As for the free distribution in this shopping mall, some large supermarkets will have such benefits in the future, which will lead to the sales of Tianzi drugstore.


    Hearing this suggestion from Mu Yue, Bai Chen said with a smile, "this is OK. It''s very good. Let''s go back to my shopping mall and see if there are any free shops. Just set up one!"


    "Yes, talk it over with me then!" Bai Xi Che also nodded to say.


    Then the white Chen also suddenly opened mouth, asked Mu Yue, "that my hotel, want to also come one?"? But there are many foreign guests! "


    "Forget your hotel!" Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, "get one, send abroad?"


    Bai Chen touched to touch his nose, embarrassed smile, say, "that calculate!"


    "It''s not urgent now, maybe it will be possible in the future, but now we only sell at home, we still meet our domestic demand first, and then we consider abroad!" Mu Yue smiles to white Chen they say.


    Bai Chen and others all nodded.


    Qin Shaoyang took a look at the crowd, spread out his hand, and said, "my report is over for the time being!"


    Now the business of Hengyue real estate company is only the project of Longteng group.


    Now, only the projects of Longteng group, let alone other projects, all he reports are about his own company, except for the foreign investment companies that will increase in the future.


    Mu Yue nodded, turned to see Bai Xi Che, "Bai Xi Che, you talk about the express company again!"


    "All right!" Bai Xiche nodded and said, "now the logistics company has changed into an express company, sub stations and personnel, as well as transportation tools, we have ordered, and we can also complete the first batch before the opening of the shopping website!"


    Now we don''t know the popularity of the shopping website that will soon open. Therefore, we can''t predict the demand of delivery personnel.


    Therefore, even the delivery site personnel are less, the site is also less.


    Of course, this is the first batch. After the shopping website is opened, according to the sales volume and the demand of the purchasing area, some of them will increase.

 Chapter 4155

    Mu Yue looks at Mo lie ye and others who are in charge of the network technology company.


    Mo lie sat up straight at night and said to Su mu, "Su mu, please report the Huafeng video first."


    Su mu, who was named, sat up straight, opened the information in front of him, and said to Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, now the number of users of Huafeng video has reached 80 million!"


    When it comes to this number, Su Mu''s face is very excited and excited.


    When Mu Yue heard this number, he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the speed was so fast, "so much?"


    "Yes Su Mu nodded and said, "we have done publicity in Tianzi drugstore and medicated restaurant, as well as some shopping malls and downtown. The amount will increase so fast. I believe that the amount will get 100 million in the New Year!"


    Not to mention the publicity outside Longteng group, just a Tianzi drugstore and medicated restaurant have made many people register their accounts.


    In particular, in the medicated restaurant, a TV set is directly placed in the hall, connected to the computer, on which TV plays or cartoons are played, so that they can see the cheerfulness of watching a movie and a TV play at one time.


    For some people who pursue drama, but also for the current mobile network is not common, have registered an account, only registered account can see some VIP content compared to not registered account.


    As a result, the number of people who have registered accounts has increased a lot.


    Compared with other video websites, moyue''s video website has increased a lot of foreign movies and TV dramas.


    Therefore, for some pirated video websites, moyue and foreign companies have carried out a big clean-up, and shut down those video company websites for complaints.


    All of a sudden a lot less video resources, which also let Huafeng video have more users.


    "Very good!" Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "take time to set up a charging VIP in accordance with what I said. Please show me the details!"


    Su Mu nodded, "OK!"


    "How about the reserves of drama?" Mu Yue asks Su Mu again.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "we have recently bought a lot of foreign TV series and film copyrights, as well as some variety show copyrights, adding a lot of users to us!"


    This is also through the click through rate and ratings, I know that there are still many people who like to watch foreign films and TV plays.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    "My report is over!" Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Mu Yun lightly, "come on!"


    Muyun light a little bit nervous, because his shopping website has not yet opened!


    "Mudong, the shopping website will be built successfully by the end of this month!" Muyun light quickly said to muyue report.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s OK. After the construction is successful, we can connect the network of local distribution stations to ensure that there is no mistake!"


    The successful construction of the website is just the beginning, and there are many things to do next.


    Delivery of goods is not delivered in one place, so there should be no mistakes in the scoring area.


    As long as the construction is successful, it is the connection of various regions, which is also the most critical step. Only by doing these well can we really open the shopping website.


    "I''ll finish it as soon as possible!" Mu cloud relaxed a breath, firm to Mu Yue say.


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"

 Chapter 4156

    Moyue is almost busy with the company''s affairs all day. He is in a meeting from morning till night, listening to them report the situation of the company.


    Near four o''clock, Tang Yalan with Nangong Yuehua holding a small bun came to Longteng group.


    Nangong Yuehua doesn''t know about muyue''s Longteng group, and she hasn''t seen it. She naturally has to come to have a look.


    Xiaobaozi has long wanted to pick up muyue home, but they advised xiaobaozi for a long time to let him wait until more than three o''clock to go out.


    Tang Yalan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "sister Yuehua, this is yue''er''s Longteng group. This is its Longteng building. Now the whole office building belongs to Longteng group!"


    Nangong Yuehua stood on the square outside, with a look of surprise on her face.


    She never thought that her daughter had built such an office building, which belonged to Longteng group.


    "So high? So many of them belong to Longteng group? " Nangong Yuehua is surprised to ask Tang Yalan, the tone is still some incredible, unwilling to believe it is true.


    Tang Yalan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, of course it''s true. It''s all from Longteng group. In the past, some floors were empty. Now, there should be people on almost every floor. All of them belong to the company of Longteng group!"


    Nangong Yuehua took a breath. She never knew that her daughter was so powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go!" Tang Yalan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and entered the hall of Longteng group with baozi in her arms.


    Looking at the magnificent hall, Nangong Yuehua was shocked.


    The receptionist politely asked Tang Yalan, "Hello


    Tang Yalan asked, "I''m Mu Yue''s mother-in-law. This is mu Yue''s mother and son!"


    When the front desk attendant heard Tang Yalan''s introduction, his face showed a look of surprise. Seeing that Nangong Yuehua and muyue had similar faces, he said respectfully, "Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. mu, please wait a moment, I''ll inform Mudong right away!"


    Tang Yalan waved her hand and said, "no, just tell us where it is. Let''s go up by ourselves. Don''t disturb her!"


    "This... OK!" The front desk attendant listened and nodded, "I''ll take you up!"


    "Good!" Tang Yalan nodded, turned to Nangong Yuehua and said, "let''s go!"


    Nangong Yuehua exclaimed and said, "I didn''t expect that yue''er''s company was so big, alas! It must have cost a lot of effort and suffered a lot! "


    "Yes, but it''s all over!" Tang Yalan smiles and nods, comforting Nangong Yuehua.


    She knew that Nangong Yuehua felt guilty for not being able to accompany muyue for so many years, which made her suffer for many years.


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and untied the scarf on her baozi.


    Before he came out, xiaobaozi didn''t want to wear it, but if he threatened not to, he would not pick up his mother. He had to wear it obediently.


    Now when you enter the building, you can naturally untie it.


    Xiaobaozi was liberated, immediately excited to turn his small head, blinking a pair of lovely big eyes looking around.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi didn''t see his mother. He just looked at Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua touched xiaobaozi''s head with a smile and said, "xiaobaozi, we''re not in a hurry. We''re going to your mother''s office now!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4157

    The receptionist took Nangong Yuehua and they came to the top floor.


    Out of the hall, there was already someone waiting there, although Tang Yalan said no notice, but still reported to the staff on the top floor.


    After several meetings, Ling Hong and others are discussing other things. As soon as they hear that baozi is coming, they are all excited and run to the stairway.


    As soon as the elevator door is opened, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan walk out of the elevator under the guidance of the front desk attendant.


    "Oh, little buns!"


    "It looks like the boss!"


    "Compared with last time, it''s much bigger and more lovely!"


    LingHong and others are all attracted by Nangong Yuehua''s baozi.


    Little baozi saw that people almost looked at him with hungry wolf''s eyes, and some of them were afraid to go to Nangong Yuehua''s arms.


    "Well, I''m shy!" When they saw the appearance of the bun, they were all stunned, and then they laughed.


    Ouyang nuoyun, they also saw Tang Yalan and said hello to them, "Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. mu, you are here, and Mr. Mu is still in a meeting!"


    They all know that moyue came back with her mother, Nangong Yuehua.


    Seeing the similar looks of Nangong Yuehua and muyue, they are all secretly surprised in their hearts. It is true that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. They are all very beautiful!


    "Meeting! It''s all right Tang Yalan saw Mu Yue''s men and said with a smile, "some of the steamed stuffed buns recognize life!"


    Nangong Yuehua looks at the young people in front of her with a smile. They are all under her daughter''s hands!


    Anqing said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Anqing. I''m Chu Zhiming''s wife. I don''t know if yue''er told you about me!"


    When Nangong Yuehua hears an Qing''s self introduction, she immediately thinks that she knows very well about Chu Zhiming that her daughter''s life depends on him.


    And she also heard mu Haixuan talk about Chu Zhiming. Of course, she also said that his wife Anqing is a subordinate of Mu Yue.


    "You are Anqing. I heard Yue Er talk about it!" Nangong Yuehua saw Anqing and said to her gratefully, "yue''er can have today, thanks to Chu Zhiming. I must thank you personally when I have time!"


    "It should be!" An Qing said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are very tired holding the bun. Let me hold it!"


    Nangong Yuehua also didn''t refuse. She smiles and gives anqing the bun. Of course, it''s not that she''s tired, but that she''s also the grandmother of the bun.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, this is also grandma!" Nangong Yuehua introduces to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi blinked her lovely big eyes and looked at Anqing. She called out to Anqing, "Grandma!"


    "Oh, you are so good, little bun!" When anqing heard xiaobaozi call himself, his whole heart was in a mess.


    Xiaobaozi immediately gave out a burst of chuckling and clear laughter. When we saw the appearance of xiaobaozi, we couldn''t help but want to hug him. It was so lovely.


    "Mom!" Little baozi lets anqing hold himself, turns his head and looks at the strangers around him. He cries out, "I want my mother..."


    "Baozi, your mother is in a meeting!" Bai Xi Che said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi suddenly pouted his little mouth, and his face showed a look of grievance. His voice was a little stuffy, as if he was going to cry, "Mom!"


    Seeing this posture, qiumoge comforts xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, wait, uncle, will you call your mother right away?"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4158

    "Is yue''er still busy?" Nangong Yuehua asks Ouyang nuoyun and others with concern.


    Ling Hong nodded and said to Nangong Yuehua, "yes! When he left, affairs piled up and he was busy! "


    Today, in addition to dinner time, Mu Yue almost stayed in the conference room.


    Because there are so many affairs, it''s impossible to hold all the company''s meetings well in one day. It will be another day until the end of the day.


    Nangong Yuehua felt even more distressed after hearing this. Her daughter was only 20 years old, but she was already so busy.


    "Auntie, you go to Mudong''s room to have a rest first!" Ling Hong said to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan both nodded, but they didn''t care about the baozi who was held by Anqing. They knew that everyone wanted to play with baozi.


    Anqing is also holding a small bun, soft voice said, "small bun, let''s go to your mother''s office, OK? I''ll see my mother soon, too! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very clever point of his small head, a pair of big eyes or giggle in the rotation.


    "Ha ha, how cute the bun is


    Looking at the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, everyone felt that it was very cute.


    Other people''s children are not as clever and sensible as baozi, and they have such smart eyes to look around.


    The door of the meeting room is knocked, and qiumoge pushes the door open.


    Mu Yue sees autumn Desert Song push open the door, slightly frown, don''t understand of ask a way, "how?"


    Qiumo song takes a look at the people in the room and says to muyue with a smile, "here comes the steamed stuffed bun!"


    After hearing the words of Qiumo song, the people in the office were stunned subconsciously, and then their faces showed some curious look.


    Most of the people here don''t know xiaobaozi, so I heard that muyue''s son came and wanted to see it very much.


    Mu Yue''s face was also happy, but he looked at the staff who were still in the meeting room, looked at the time, and said, "wait another 15 minutes, the meeting will be over in 15 minutes, please help to take care of the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "All right!" Autumn Desert Song heard Mu Yue''s words, some regret, can only nod, first left the meeting room.


    Muyue didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would come so soon, so he could only speed up. It is estimated that after today''s meeting, the rest will be tomorrow.


    "Let''s go on!" Moyue said to the staff seriously.


    The meeting in the meeting room continues to open. Qiumoge also comes to muyue''s office.


    Everyone is looking at the small bun sitting on the sofa, chubby cute face, so that they are childlike.


    "Where''s Mudong?" When people saw that only qiumoge came by himself, they asked with concern.


    Qiumoge shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Mudong said that there are still 15 minutes left for the meeting to end. After the meeting, he will come over!"


    "Well, all right!" Everyone was very sorry to hear that.


    Xiaobaozi turns his head and looks at Qiumo song coming in. He cries with milk. It seems that he is asking where his mother is


    Qiumoge felt his nose awkwardly and went to the front of xiaobaozi and comforted him, "xiaobaozi, your mother is still busy. You should be obedient. When your mother is busy, she will come over!"


    After listening to this, little baozi was a little wilted, and his whole body was lying on the sofa, completely like ge you.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! Momeda, refill

 Chapter 4159

    The crowd looked at the small steamed stuffed bun, which was still alive, and immediately became wilting. They were all puzzled and funny.


    "What''s the matter, Baozi? Why not? "


    "Isn''t mom upset that she didn''t come?"


    "Baozi..."


    All of us are smiling and asking about the steamed buns.


    But xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth and hummed to those who asked him. He twisted his body and didn''t want to face them.


    "Hey! How clever Everyone looked at it and said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi twisted his body to get off the sofa. Since his mother didn''t come, he went to his mother.


    Anqing looked at xiaobaozi under the sofa, hurriedly to help, "Oh, xiaobaozi, what do you want to do!"


    He wanted to get the bun back on the sofa, but he didn''t want to. He threw his two legs and said, "don''t you want to..."


    Facing the stubborn steamed stuffed bun, Tang Yalan comforted Anqing, "it''s OK, don''t worry about him!"


    After hearing Tang Yalan''s words, Anqing didn''t stop xiaobaozi from letting his feet fall on the ground, standing on the ground steadily, and leaning on the sofa.


    Xiaobaozi''s small body, turned around and looked around, then stepped out of his short legs and cried, "Mom..."


    "Well?"


    Everyone looked at xiaobaozi''s action and was shocked.


    Is there something wrong with their memory? Did they remember the age of xiaobaozi wrong? Or the recent baby can walk in advance?


    "Ah, little buns!"


    Night thousand Ze they see a small steamed stuffed bun to run out of the office, quickly followed out.


    "Why did you leave?" Anqing was shocked and anxious.


    Tang Yalan is smiling and comforting Anqing, "don''t worry, it''s OK, we all follow!"


    For Tang Yalan, who has already brought some steamed buns for a little time, he is very relieved, and there are so many people following him!


    "All right!" Anqing some tangled sat on the sofa, said with a smile, "small steamed stuffed bun is really smart!"


    She had never seen a baby walk so early, and she had already walked very quickly.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan both agreed and nodded, "yes!"


    And outside, small steamed stuffed bun with his own short legs, want to find muyue, but no group of people to surround, not allow him to run everywhere.


    Xiaobaozi looked up at his small head and watched a group of people surround him. His lovely and fleshy face showed an angry look.


    That pair of dark eyes, angry staring at those people, small eyes like a miniature version of Xiao Junyan, eyes very fierce, stomping his feet, sucking, "get out of the way!"


    Ouyang nuoyun and others, who are under Xiao Junyan''s command, subconsciously feel that when they see Xiao Junyan, they just feel that their body is shaking.


    When I came back, I found that this look was not Xiao Junyan''s, but xiaobaozi''s.


    As like as two peas in Xiao Junyan''s eyes, he is just like the same age. He is quite a little younger than he is, but it is also shocking to them.


    Small person, astonishing already has the powerful domineering power, this lets a group of people around him are scared a little confused force.


    Is this still a baby under one year old? It''s so different, isn''t it?

 Chapter 4160

    Taking advantage of these people''s stupefied moment, xiaobaozi bent, drilled out from the crevice of these people, and then stepped forward with his short legs.


    In front of the villain disappeared, Ouyang nuoyun and others quickly returned to God, called up, "small bun, don''t run!"


    "Xiaobaozi, don''t run so fast, be careful of wrestling!"


    A group of people followed the pace, quickly followed the pace of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi ran and looked at the back, giggling. Then, when xiaonao looked at his back, he accidentally fell to the ground.


    The whole body of the poor little bun was lying on the ground, and the one who fell was loud.


    "Ouch!"


    See small bun fall, a group of people Hula ran to small bun.


    Yunshu Shu picked up the bun and looked at the bun with tears in his eyes. "How about you, little bun? Did you fall?"


    "Oh, there''s a bag on this forehead!" LingHong worried to the small steamed stuffed bun heartache said.


    Xia Yan gently blowing small steamed stuffed bun that small red and swollen bag, "small steamed bun, is it very painful?"


    Xiaobaozi sniffed and tried to touch his head, but he was held down by his hand.


    "Bun, don''t touch it. It will hurt!" Yun Shu comforts xiaobaozi and gently blows Xiaobao on his forehead.


    Several young people are some helpless in front of the steamed stuffed bun said, "let you run slowly, you don''t listen, OK, now wrestling?"


    Xiaobaozi flattened his mouth and sobbed softly. His voice was choked, "I want my mother!"


    "Be good, Baozi, be good first, your mother is working!" Xia Yan holds the bun in her arms and gently pats his back to comfort her.


    Xiao baozi leaned on Xia Yan''s shoulder and sobbed gently. He looked so miserable that everyone was distressed.


    Qiumo song comforted the little Baozi and asked, "little baozi is good. Let''s go to find grandma and grandma first, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is puckered up his small mouth, is still very stubborn, "no, to mother!"


    In the face of the firm little steamed stuffed bun, people didn''t know what to do for a moment, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, let''s go outside your mom''s meeting room and see mom, but we don''t talk, OK?" Xia Yan holds the bun and comforts him in a soft voice.


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, "well, look at mom!"


    Xia Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly holding a small bun came to the door of the meeting room.


    Simply, the door of the conference room has a piece of glass, from which you can see the situation inside.


    Xia Yan holding a small bun, let him see the situation in the meeting room, see muyue.


    Xiaobaozi''s whole body was put in the door of the conference room. Seeing muyue through the glass, he raised a bright smile on his little face and lost his tears.


    Finally, he saw his mother. Xiaobaozi was very happy.


    See small steamed stuffed bun silently looking at the window of moyue, people are some laughing and crying.


    This boy seems to be the same as Xiao Junyan. They are all very attached to muyue!


    Mu Yue, who is holding a meeting, squints at the glass of the meeting room and sees the cute little face of baozi. He is stunned.


    After all, muyue''s cultivation is extremely high, and he can feel the situation outside. When he sees that it''s xiaobaozi, he is still very shocked.

 Chapter 4161

    Although Mu Yue is to see a small bun, but also pretended not to see.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very good, did not call her, but silently in the glass mouth looking at muyue, small mouth murmured called mother.


    Muyue speed up the meeting, after the end, quickly get up.


    Xia Yan holding a small bun, both hands are a little soft, later to LingHong, this let them to hold.


    As soon as he saw that the meeting was over, Ling Hong opened the door of the meeting room and came in with a bun.


    "Mudong, you can be regarded as the end. In order to find you, xiaobaozi fell down and kowtowed his head!" Ling Hong says to Mu Yue in a hurry.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw Mu Yue is stretched out his arms, Wei qubaba called Mu Yue, "mother..."


    "Baozi!" Muyue a small bun to his arms, it is really to see a small red and swollen bun on the forehead of the small bun, immediately distressed asked the small bun, "how so careless? What''s so noisy? Does it hurt? "


    Xiaobaozi threw his head and buried it in muyue''s arms. He cried in a stuffy voice, "Mom..."


    Muyue face delicate on the small bun, but also spoil, gently touched his small head, "it''s OK, it''s OK, mom is here!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun stuffy nod, but is to depend on in Mu Yue''s bosom don''t want to come out.


    People looking at the appearance of the small bun, are unable to help but some funny, and feel that the small bun is very cute.


    Muyue gently comforted the steamed stuffed bun and said to LingHong, "the rest of the meeting will be held tomorrow!"


    "All right!"


    Everyone is also very clear, as long as there are steamed stuffed buns in, today''s meeting is not to open.


    Muyue holding a small bun out of the meeting room, went to his office.


    Seeing that Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan are both in their own office, Mu Yue is surprised, "Mom, why are you all here?"


    Tang Yalan said with a smile, "I''m sending your mother. Your mother came to Longteng mansion for the first time. She doesn''t know where she is and doesn''t know her. Now that you''re here, I should go too!"


    Moyue heard Tang Yalan''s explanation and said, "Mom, did you go back? Let''s go home and have dinner together


    "No, your grandfather is still waiting for me to cook dinner at home. Well, you can accompany the steamed stuffed bun here, and I''ll go first!" Tang Yalan stands up with a smile and comforts Mu Yue.


    Nangong Yuehua also stood up and said to Tang Yalan with a smile, "sister LAN, thank you today. See you tomorrow!"


    Tang Yalan nodded, went to the front of muyue, looking at the small bun still buried in her arms, "small bun, say goodbye to grandma!"


    Xiaobaozi''s head didn''t come out, but he waved his fleshy hand and said, "goodbye, grandma!"


    Tang Yalan looked at the cute appearance of the steamed stuffed bun. She couldn''t help laughing and patted his little ass gently, "ghost spirit, so clinging to your mother, your father didn''t cling to me when he was a child!"


    Small steamed stuffed buns are so sticky to muyue that muyue will take care of the children, or the mother is the most popular with children.


    The little buns who have been hit by the little farts, twisting their little farts, can only be wronged to give out bursts of hum.


    Tang Yalan had no choice but to shake his head and say to Mu Yue, "then I''ll go first. Don''t be too tired!"


    "Well, I see. Thank you, mom!"

 Chapter 4162

    Tang Yalan left, muyue holding a small bun sitting on the sofa, let him sit on his legs.


    Mu Yue pushed the bun away and looked at the bag on his small head. He rubbed it gently and said, "make you noisy!"


    Nangong Yuehua came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just dropped it!" Moyue helplessly said to Nangong Yuehua.


    When Nangong Yuehua saw the bag on xiaobaozi''s forehead, she was immediately distressed, "how did you fall so seriously! Does it hurt? "


    Xiaobaozi even shook his head, with a bright smile on his face. He patted his chest and said, "big man! It doesn''t hurt


    "Puff!" When they heard the children''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yuehua is also funny, looking at the stubborn appearance of xiaobaozi, I really don''t know who it is like.


    "En en en, our steamed stuffed bun is a little man and a little husband. How can we be afraid of pain?" Nangong Yuehua said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun obstinately said, "big man! true man! My husband


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    He doesn''t like to be said to be a little husband. He is a big man.


    When they heard what xiaobaozi said, everyone couldn''t help laughing one by one. They just thought xiaobaozi was so cute.


    "Little buns! You are still so young, how can you be a big man! "


    "Idol, little idol, little bun, you will be my idol in the future!"


    We all express our love and affection for xiaobaozi one after another. We just think it''s too cute.


    Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted, leaning on muyue''s chest, holding her skirt and pointing to the bag on her head, "Mom... Huhu... Kiss!"


    While stinky Baba bad Baba is not, let mother kiss himself.


    Mu Yue was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry at the request of the steamed stuffed bun. He could only nod his head, "OK, mom will give you a Huhu, give you a kiss, and the steamed bun won''t cry!"


    Xiaobaozi nodded happily and turned his head to muyue.


    Mu Yue to the small steamed stuffed bun gently blow, and then kiss a few, "well, still hurt?"


    "Pain! Kiss again Xiaobaozi still said in a soft voice.


    Everyone is a burst of ignorant force, suddenly have a kind of feeling, Mu Yue this is to be teased?


    Muyue doesn''t want to disaffect xiaobaozi. He kisses xiaobaozi again, which makes xiaobaozi smile again.


    "All right!" Mu Yue gently touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun and held him in his arms. "I''ll be obedient later. Have a look, I''ve fallen!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is left ear into right ear out, rely on Mu Yue''s arms, just feel or mother''s arms best.


    Muyue helplessly looked at the small steamed stuffed bun, looked up at the crowd and said, "today''s meeting is here, I''ll go home first!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Everyone is also very clear, small steamed stuffed buns have come in person, they have to let people go, do not let people go, it is estimated that small steamed stuffed buns have to swallow them.


    "Come back tomorrow, little buns!" Autumn desert song they are some reluctant to part with, to small steamed stuffed bun waved.


    Xiaobaozi nodded and said solemnly, "Well! Pick up mom


    People smell speech, admire of looking at a face proud Jiao of small steamed stuffed bun, only feel heart ran a few grass mud horse, this call what matter!


    Muyue also some can''t laugh or cry, point the small nose of small steamed stuffed bun, "OK, we''re going!"

 Chapter 4163

    Although they are reluctant to part with the bun, they still let muyue and the bun go home.


    A group of people sent muyue downstairs, and xiaobaozi waved his hand with them, which made them excited and loved.


    Muyue got on the car and took out some medicine from the space. He wiped the bag on his forehead. It was cool and comfortable.


    After going back, this bag should be able to disappear.


    "I''ll see if you make trouble in the future!" Mu Yue ordered the small Qiong nose of the little steamed bun, helplessly said.


    Xiaobaozi looks at muyue with a smile, as if he is not ashamed of what he has done and doesn''t know what is wrong.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "when you were a child, when you were still in your mother''s arms, you were noisy!"


    Mu Yue heard, immediately some speechless, "Mom, you don''t say me in front of the small steamed bun, otherwise, this smelly boy will be more and more disobedient!"


    "Good!" Nangong Yuehua laughs and looks at muyue lovingly, "yue''er! You have suffered


    She looked at Longteng group, she is more guilty and distressed, muyue before because they did not eat so much bitter.


    Mu Yue smell speech, slightly a Leng, stretch out a hand, hold the hand of South Temple Yue Hua, "Mom, it''s OK, all this has passed!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and was about to say a few words when moyue''s mobile phone rang.


    Muyue made a sorry look, took out his mobile phone, opened a look, unexpectedly is mu Zhi pupil call.


    After I went to the ancient martial arts world, I never had a chance to see them.


    Suddenly, moyue can''t help feeling guilty. He hasn''t contacted his friends for a long time. Should they be very angry?


    Muyue quickly connected the phone, sure enough, a phone call, on the other side of the phone came a burst of roar Mu Zhi Tong, "muyue, you little girl, is not our good sisters to forget, you forget that say, we will not regard you as a good sister!"


    Mu Zhi Tong''s roar is loud. Mu Yue takes away his mobile phone. Until the other party finishes speaking, Mu Yue puts his mobile phone in his ear.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Mu Yue''s words were also full of deep apology, "I''m really sorry, I''m not busy!"


    Mu Zhi pupil they don''t know there is ancient martial arts, so, she also can''t say with them that she went to the ancient martial arts.


    Although I didn''t know that she had gone to guwujie, I knew that she was going to see her mother. They also heard that her mother, Nangong Yuehua, was a vegetable at that time.


    So, we didn''t say anything. We just made a few phone calls before she left to ask her to take care of herself and take care of herself. When she came back, we had to call them.


    However, after coming back, muyue is busy and has a lot of things. He really forgets them for a moment. Now, in the face of the questions from his good friends, muyue''s confidence is very weak.


    "Well! Busy! Don''t you just call us if you are busy? I think you just forgot us! " Mu Zhi pupil dissatisfied hum nose, questioning Mu Yue.


    The embarrassed look on Mu Yue''s face is more intense immediately, "I know I''m wrong, can''t I apologize?"


    She knows that it must be Yu Yunxuan who knows his own affairs from Yu Laozi, and then tells Mu Zhitong that she has come back.

 Chapter 4164

    "Well, can we forgive you with an apology?" Mu Zhi pupil Ao Jiao of hum a, "tell you, I can''t so good fool of!"


    Mu Yue smiles and asks, "how can you forgive me?"


    For the care of Mu Zhi pupil, Mu Yue is not angry, but also good voice asked.


    When xiaobaozi heard the loud voice on the phone, he opened his eyes curiously, stretched out his little hand, and called to muyue with milk voice, "want to..."


    On the other side of the phone, Mu Zhi Tong hears the soft voice of the steamed stuffed buns, and his spirit is shocked. "I hear the voice of my son! You let my son answer the phone


    Mu Yue heard the name of Mu Zhi Tong to the small bun, only felt that three crows flew over his head.


    However, since the other party wants steamed stuffed buns, then satisfy her, maybe she can get rid of it!


    "Come on, Baozi, your godmother wants to call you. Come on, call godmother!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi grabs muyue''s mobile phone and puts it in his ear. He makes a decent phone call and says, "godmother!"


    "Ah Mu Zhi Tong heard little steamed stuffed bun call himself why, just feel the bones of the whole body are light, directly will find Mu Yue to settle the matter to the clouds, "little steamed stuffed bun really good, will call godmother! "What..."


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately sent out a burst of giggle clear laughter, is called twice, called Mu Zhi pupil that called a heart in full bloom ah, really want to immediately throw to small steamed stuffed bun in front of, holding him mercilessly kiss a few mouth.


    "Xiaobaozi is so good. Godmother loves you so much!" Mu Zhi Tong said happily.


    On the side of an Ziyun heard Mu Zhi Tong''s words, quickly want to grab the mobile phone, also want to listen to the phone, "Damn, get out of the way, I also want to call!"


    Mu Zhi pupil is quickly Dodge, to small steamed stuffed bun said, "small steamed bun, let mother answer the phone, dry mother and your mother to call!"


    Damn, these people are so bad. They want to rob her cell phone.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi cleverly returns the mobile phone to muyue.


    Mu Yue answered the phone with a smile, "Hello!"


    "I can tell you, you will send the steamed stuffed bun to me right away. I want to see my dry son!" Mu Zhi pupil can''t wait to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, helplessly said, "it''s too late now, tomorrow, let''s get together tomorrow night!"


    "At night? No, no! I''ll see your son soon Mu Zhi Tong immediately denied.


    Mu Yue is a little sad and says, "I have to deal with the company''s affairs tomorrow. I''m busy, unless you come to my company yourself!"


    She didn''t expect Mu Zhi pupil so urgent want to see small steamed stuffed bun, really will pursue her things to forget.


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Mu Zhi Tong a listen, immediately and Mu Yue agreement.


    Mu Yue swore to nod, "well, I said, tomorrow you can come to my company, I''ll let baozi come to the company in the afternoon, then you can help me look after my son, OK?"


    "This is OK!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Zhi pupil this just satisfied, direct no longer go to investigate Mu Yue''s guilt, say, "that see tomorrow!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" Mu Yue secretly relieved, said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, muyue kiss a little steamed stuffed bun, are thanks to the little steamed bun, otherwise, she will be reckoned dead.


    Xiaobaozi was very happy and gave out a burst of clear laughter.

 Chapter 4165

    Mu Yue and Mu Zhi pupil is a good discussion, and there an Ziyun they see that she even hung up the phone, immediately are dissatisfied.


    An Ziyun angrily criticizes Mu Zhi Tong, "Mu Zhi Tong, what do you mean, you hung up so soon!"


    He also wanted to say a few words with the cute little bun, let the little bun call a godmother, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhi pupil was hanging, which really annoyed her.


    Mu Zhi pupil is turned over white eyes, don''t care about said, "why? Haven''t I made an appointment to go to moyue''s company tomorrow to see her and baby? "


    "I want to talk to baozi. Why did you hang up so early?" An Ziyun immediately said angrily and discontentedly, "moreover, I haven''t found the little girl Mu Yue to settle accounts. When she comes, she won''t tell us. We still need to know from Yu Yunxuan that we call to think of us!"


    Mu Zhi Tong directly ignores an Ziyun''s words before, and only notices the words of looking for mu Yue to settle accounts. He slaps his head and scolds, "Damn, I forgot to settle accounts with that little girl!"


    After hearing this, an Ziyun was even more furious. "You don''t know that you just talk to xiaobaozi over there. Where do you want to find muyue! And I hung up the phone. I''m so angry! "


    Mu Zhi pupil rolled his eyes again, and said, "you want to talk to the steamed stuffed bun, you can call yourself, why do you want to take my phone?"


    This is her cell phone. You can hang up whenever you want. Why listen to her?


    "Who told you to call first, and still on the phone!" An Ziyun more dissatisfied said, is so natural.


    Mu Zhi pupil at this time is also said with a smile¡° Hehe, it''s dead now. If you want to talk to baozi, you can fight by yourself! "


    "Hum!" An Ziyun snorted to Mu Zhi Tong and clenched his fist, "muyue, you wait for me. I will not let you go when I see you!"


    People looked at the appearance of an Ziyun and Mu Zhitong jumping off, and some of them shook their heads.


    "Well, don''t you two quarrel!" Yan Yu saw his girlfriend so angry that she had no choice but to get up and comfort them, "anyway, you can see the steamed stuffed bun tomorrow, and you can play at that time!"


    "Who said I only went to see baozi? I have to settle with the little girl Mu Yue. I won''t talk to us when I come back! " An Ziyun pointed to Yu Yunxuan and said, "if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t know she came back!"


    Yu Yun Xuan stood helplessly and said, "Mu Yue is very busy now, and I can''t blame her!"


    He is the only one who knows the existence of ancient martial arts. Even Yan Yu doesn''t know this.


    Therefore, he is very clear that muyue is very busy recently, and he also knows from the mouth of the imperial master.


    And the most important thing is that those rich patients abroad are all waiting in line for moyue to treat them! We''ve started the order of registration, we''ve started the arrangement.


    "Cut, that also can''t forget us!" Su Yun Xi snorted and naturally said.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also agreed to nod, "is, for a long time did not see my dry son! I''ve been walking for such a long time. I don''t know what the bun looks like now! "


    "I''ll know tomorrow!" Ouyang Mengxi said expectantly.

 Chapter 4166

    Mu Yue completely does not know that his friends, in order to call xiaobaozi and find her trouble, have fallen out.


    After dinner in the evening, Xiao Junyan and muyue help xiaobaozi take a good bath, which can be regarded as relaxing.


    "By the way, tomorrow I will get together with Mu Zhi Tong. Do you have time?" Mu Yue sits in front of the dressing table, letting Xiao Junyan blow his hair behind him.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, yes, but it will come later!"


    "You''ve been very busy lately." Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with concern, "if it''s too late, you can''t use it!"


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, to Mu Yue comfort said, "nothing! That''s about it! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, chuckled, and said helplessly, "tomorrow they will have to settle accounts with me. I didn''t tell them when I came back."


    Think of those people to find their own "accounts" muyue is really some headache and helpless.


    At this time, xiaobaozi twisted his little ass, grabbed the quilt and slid out of bed, sat on the ground, then got up and ran to muyue.


    "Mom!" Baozi reached for his hands and said, "baby also wants to blow!"


    Muyue looked down at the positive appearance of xiaobaozi. He felt his head helplessly and said, "you don''t have a hair now. What are you blowing?"


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his gesture of reaching out to him, but he understood the meaning of the smelly boy and narrowed his eyes. "It''s dad''s welfare. Don''t rob it!"


    "The sum..." Mu Yue listened to, immediately blushed, as if, she admitted wrong!


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened, small foot kicked Xiao Junyan''s calf, "bad Baba!"


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and turned to see Mu Yue. He said with a smile, "I won''t trouble you. Let yu''er help you!"


    Mu Yue slightly a Leng, looked down at Xiao Junyan thigh combat small steamed stuffed bun, think of the phone in the attitude of Mu Zhi pupil, a smile, "really!"


    Say, Mu Yue hugged small steamed stuffed bun to own bosom, "come! "Steamed buns!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun pours into Mu Yue''s arms and cries softly, "Mom!"


    "Xiaobaozi, mom will discuss something with you!" Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, and says gently, "help mom tomorrow! How about that? "


    "Good!" Small steamed stuffed buns want to also don''t want of direct point own small head, blink a pair of lovely big eyes.


    Muyue said with a smile, "there are several uncles and aunts to settle accounts with their mother tomorrow. You have to help your mother and don''t let them bully her!"


    "Hit them!" As soon as he heard that someone was bullying his mother, he immediately waved his hand and said in a vicious voice.


    Mother puffed Chi''s smile out, comfort said, "can''t fight, they are mother''s friends, you ah, as long as they are good, pat their ass, call them, accompany them to play, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun crooked his small head, bit his little finger, "don''t hit?"


    "Well, no!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "do you know?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head. Since his mother said that he would not fight, he said, "Well! Listen to mom, don''t fight! "


    Muyue bowed his head and gave a loud kiss to xiaobaozi, "well, xiaobaozi is really good, worthy of being mother''s baby!"


    Xiaojunyan''s eyes narrowed when xiaojunyan''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 4167

    Muyue went to work in Longteng group the next day.


    Mu Zhi pupil they also have classes, so, is to wait until the afternoon no class to go to Longteng group.


    At noon, Nangong Yuehua came to Longteng group with small steamed buns.


    Muyue just had a meeting. When he knew that his mother and baby son were coming, he came out to meet them.


    "Mom, you''re so early!" Mu Yue asked with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I want to see what you have for lunch. If it''s not good, next time my mother will help you get something to eat!"


    Although she knows that Longteng group has a canteen, Nangong Yuehua thinks that the food in the canteen is certainly not as good as that at home, so she wants to make it clear.


    But mu Yue laughed and said, "how can it be bad? Our company''s canteen meals are all cooked by professionally trained chefs! "


    As a matter of fact, these chefs are those who have just finished their training and whose skills have not yet reached the standard. They are assigned here, or they are assigned to the canteens of some other factory branches across the country, so that they can practice and make their own dishes.


    Therefore, as a result, the employees of Longteng group''s companies are able to eat the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant.


    Although not really those medicated food taste good, but it is definitely a kind of welfare, this is free ah!


    "Yes? Then I''ll try it with you Nangong Yuehua listened and nodded.


    Although the Longteng group belongs to muyue, it is still worried that muyue will not be able to eat these big dishes, so it is planned to taste them together with muyue. It''s so early.


    For Nangong Yuehua''s concern, muyue is very moved.


    "Mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun happy in Mu Yue''s arms rub, small face is a bright smile.


    Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile and concern, "xiaobaozi, is there any good one today?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded, "well, you are good!"


    "Good boy! Let''s go. Will mom take you and grandma to see where mom eats? " Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi happily patted his hands, "good good good!"


    "Gone!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to go downstairs.


    Nangong Yuehua follows Mu Yue and looks at her daughter holding her son. She looks like a mother is kind and filial to her son, which is also a comfort in her heart.


    Muyue holding a small bun to the canteen, but, not into the stairs, there is a front desk attendant report, there is a group of people called Mu Zhi Tong came.


    Hear Mu Zhi pupil and others arrived, Mu Yue some surprised, did not expect them to come so early.


    "Mom, let''s go to the first floor first. My friends come to see me and baozi!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile, "good! I haven''t met your friends. They should have taken care of you before, right


    "Yes Mu Yue said with a smile, "my company can have today, thanks to the help of these friends, the most difficult time they did not dislike me!"


    "Well, I''m going to see your friends, too, and thank them for taking care of you!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile.


    For these friends of moyue, Nangong Yuehua has never seen them. Now she has heard moyue say so. Of course, she has to thank them well.


    Moyue smiles and takes Nangong Yuehua to the hall on the first floor.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others are looking around, in front of Mu Yue''s Longteng building, a burst of comments.

 Chapter 4168

    Mu Yue came to the hall on the first floor with a small bun and Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Zhi Tong and others see Mu Yue holding a small bun appear, immediately is called up, but their attention is not in Mu Yue''s body, but in her arms on the small bun.


    "Ouch, my baby!" Mu Zhi''s pupil ran to Mu Yue''s front, directly regarded her as the air, "small steamed stuffed bun, I''m your godmother, call godmother!"


    Voice down, a hand over, will she to push away, an Ziyun''s head together, "small steamed stuffed bun, I''m your godmother, come on, let''s hear it!"


    "Go away!" Su Yunxi passes between an Ziyun and Mu Zhitong, pushes them away, and then says to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, come on, call Ganma. I''m your Ganma, too! Who will bully you in the future, godmother will help you out! "


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Baozi should be the first one to call me!" Mu Zhi pupil to push away Su Yun Xi, discontented called up.


    Mu Yue is facing these three girls who jump off, some can''t laugh or cry, these three people even regard her as air directly.


    And xiaobaozi was stunned by them. He just felt that the three people in front of him were just three funny monkeys, especially funny.


    Nangong Yuehua is funny to see these friends of moyue, but she also likes them very much. She only thinks they are girls with real temperament.


    "Well, don''t quarrel! Don''t you all feel ashamed? " Mu Yue helplessly asked Mu Zhi pupil, an Ziyun and Su Yunxi jump off three people.


    Wu Hongjun said to Mu Yue with a smile, "these three people have already figured out how to take revenge on you. It''s better not to offend them!"


    "Yes! On the way here, I''ve been working hard to discuss it! " He nodded to Tianhe and said.


    Yu Yunxuan comforts Mu Yue with a smile, "you''d better be well prepared!"


    "Go away!" Mu Zhi pupil immediately discontented to Mu Yue stare eyes, "at least we are also good sisters for several years, or sleep together, unexpectedly came back, do not know to inform us, and we report a safe."


    An Ziyun also nodded and threatened muyue fiercely, "that is, today we are here to settle accounts with you. If we are not satisfied, today we will not let you go home!"


    Su Yunxi also clenched his fist, threatening muyue, "let me beat a few fists to vent my anger first!"


    Mu Yue was slightly embarrassed, coughed, and quickly pushed his mother Nangong Yuehua out, saying, "if you want to beat me, you''d better wait a moment. I''ll introduce my mother to you first!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Zhi pupil they are a Leng, Mu Yue''s mother?


    They also remember that muyue left this time to find his mother.


    Think of here, immediately, an Ziyun, Su Yunxi and Mu Zhitong three people suddenly some blush, also just notice standing behind Mu Yue side Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua, who was somewhat similar to muyue, recognized it at a glance, and their instantaneous behavior was also somewhat harmonious and nervous.


    They are not nervous. Just now, they even said that they wanted to beat muyue, and they wanted to settle accounts with muyue. They threatened muyue. They were so arrogant in front of other people''s mothers. How could they not worry?

 Chapter 4169

    "Good aunt!" A group of people Hula hurriedly called Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded to them with a smile, looking at them with tender, loving and happy eyes.


    Although, just now Mu Zhi pupil they all say to beat Mu Yue, also threaten Mu Yue, but, she knows, this is a real good relationship will say these words.


    "Well, Hello Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and said.


    Mu Zhi Tong, an Ziyun and Su Yunxi are all red and flustered. They are worried that Nangong Yuehua will trouble them.


    Nangong Yuehua saw the three people, and laughed, "are you all Yue er''s good sisters?"


    "Yes Mu Zhi pupil three people together of nod, to the South Temple month China exposed a put on bright smile.


    Mu Yue looks at these three people''s cramped and farfetched smile, in the heart secretly suppress smile, let them just arrogant, now with was defeated cock, wilt.


    Nangong Yuehua looks at these three people with a smile. It''s a 360 degree change from the appearance of threatening muyue just now. It''s funny in her heart.


    "Yue''er often talked about you in front of me, saying that you had a great help and care for her at the beginning!" Nangong Yuehua spoke very gently, gradually let Mu Zhi pupil three people secretly relieved, also not so nervous and worried, "Yue son can have you several good sisters, is her blessing!"


    Mu Zhi Tong said modestly with a smile, "this is what we should be!"


    "Yes, yes! We are muyue''s sisters, this is what we should be An Ziyun nodded and said.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "I still thank you. When I''m not by yue''er''s side, take good care of yue''er for me!"


    "No, no!" Mu Zhi pupil a few people are all some at a loss of what to do of put to wave a hand.


    Muyue looked at their appearance, secretly funny in the heart, but still very kind to help them, said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, let''s go to the canteen first, while eating, I''ll introduce you!"


    Nangong Yuehua listened and nodded in agreement. She asked the people concerned, "did you have dinner?"


    "Not yet!" Yuyunxuan said with a smile, "they just want to eat muyue. It''s revenge!"


    Mu Zhi pupil they hear that they have been betrayed, immediately discontented turn head to stare at Yu Yun Xuan, angry gnash teeth.


    Yu Yunxuan smiles at them and is not afraid of their eyes at all.


    Mu Yue listened, to his good friend some funny, "well, take you to my company''s canteen to eat, comment on my company''s canteen!"


    Although her canteen and some other canteens are not much different, but there are still some differences and strange.


    "In your territory anyway, I''ll listen to you!" Mu Zhi pupil put to wave a hand, don''t matter of say.


    Even if you are against it, you have to have courage! The mother of this family is still here!


    They thought a lot of ways to settle accounts, but they didn''t expect that Mu Yue''s mother was here, so their demands for settling accounts were all on their lips, and they couldn''t say it.


    What''s more, they really haven''t seen the canteen of Longteng group of muyue. I don''t know if the canteen will be different.


    "Come with me, everyone!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    We all follow muyue to the canteen one after another.

 Chapter 4170

    Muyue with everyone came to the canteen, at this time the canteen is busy, after all, just at lunch time.


    "Your canteen is so luxurious!" Mu Zhi pupil a see, immediately some surprised say.


    He nodded to Tianhe in surprise, "yes! The decoration is so good. I''ve been to many canteens, but it''s not as good as yours! "


    "Yes! My company doesn''t spend as much money on decoration as you do! " Yuan Xiao sighed and said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s better to be natural and clean. The food in the canteen should be fresh and safe! What''s more, the chefs here are also the chefs who will be arranged to the national medicated restaurants soon! "


    "No?" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, an Ziyun''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Mu Yue nodded, "nature is true, don''t believe it, wait for you to taste it! Let''s go to the box


    "And the box!" Su Yunxi asks Mu Yue in surprise.


    "Naturally, there are some discussions and banquets. The sanitation outside is always worrying, so we have some boxes. Let''s go!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    There are many pubs and restaurants outside, so they can be invited to eat. However, muyue believes that if they know the chefs and the dishes, they will never refuse.


    After all, the reputation of medicated food restaurant is among the upper class, and it is also very well-known, especially the medicated wine Lingcha of medicated food restaurant, which is definitely their favorite!


    "Tut! You are really good, and you are willing to spend money! " Hear Mu Yue''s words, Mu Zhi pupil they all can''t help but secretly thumbs up praise of say.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "since I work under my hands, I have to give them the best welfare. Anyway, I''m not short of money!"


    "Cut, a treatment can make more than one billion people, it is not short of money." An Ziyun curled her lips and said enviously.


    Alas, when she heard the news, she almost bit her tongue and was shocked.


    Yuan Xiao also said with a smile, "that is, we can''t compare with you! Lack of money, any treatment of a rich person can solve the problem of money! I suddenly feel that the treatment fee I gave you before seems to be less! "


    Mu Yue immediately showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said with a smile, "we are all friends. What do you say about money?"


    "You are right in saying that!" An Ziyun smiles, pats Mu Yue''s shoulder and says, "in the future, our body maintenance depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry, your body will be given to me, and I will make you live a long life!" Mu Yue confident smile, said.


    An Ziyun listened, this just satisfied of smile, "this return almost!"


    Muyue took the crowd to the big box and put the little bun on the baby seat. This is what LingHong had prepared after the little bun was born. It''s specially for the little bun. Even if it''s only used once or twice, they have to buy it, but they spoil him!


    Xiaobaozi sat inside his baby, patting on the happy little table.


    "Oh, Baozi, you are really good. With your own seat, your mother really loves you!" Mu Zhi pupil pinch pinch small steamed stuffed bun fat Dudu small face, very much love, some can''t put it down.


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes and raised a bright smile with pride, "Mom..."


    ********


    Let''s get out of the dark room. Let''s go! Thanks for Katze''s reward, MEDA! Love you most! Refill refill refill refill! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times

 Chapter 4171

    Muyue poured Lingcha for everyone. Of course, when everyone poured Lingcha, he introduced his friends to Nangong Yuehua. Everyone said hello to Nangong Yuehua and said with a smile, "there''s no wine here, only tea, just tea instead of wine!"


    "Don''t drink!" He nodded to Tianhe and said with a smile, "if you drink too much wine, you''d better drink less! It''s better to drink more Lingcha! "


    Mu Zhi Tong drank a mouthful of spirit tea, said with a smile, "spirit!"


    "Auntie, you are so powerful. You gave birth to such a powerful daughter as muyue!" Qiao Mo Bai said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua took a proud look at her daughter muyue, nodded with a smile and said, "yes, yue''er is the pride of our family!"


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "Mu Yue is definitely a double harvest of life and career!"


    "Yes, my son is so lovely!" Su Yunxi excitedly teases xiaobaozi, which makes xiaobaozi shake his hand.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also teasing small steamed stuffed bun, proud said, "come on, small steamed bun, call a Ganma listen, I can tell you, before Ganma and your mother but in the same bed!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small face a stretch, to Mu Zhi pupil stare eyes, "mother is a baby!"


    "Ouch!" Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, the public immediately laughed, this small fellow is really enough overbearing!


    An Ziyun thumbed up to the bun and said, "I''m very sure now that you are Xiao Junyan''s son, just like your father, overbearing!"


    Yes, think at the beginning of Xiao Junyan care about moyue degree, they are surprised.


    But did not expect, Mu Yue''s son, unexpectedly is also like this.


    This is absolutely, is not a family does not enter a door ah!


    Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth and snorted.


    "Oh, this arrogant look is so lovely. Come on, son, kiss one!" Mu Zhi pupil saw, more like.


    Xiaobaozi looked at his mother, muyue looked at xiaobaozi with a smile, nodded, "kiss a godmother, otherwise, your godmother will bully your mother!"


    "Bad people don''t kiss me!" Small steamed stuffed bun small Ao Jiao of looking at Mu Zhi pupil, threat of say.


    Mu Zhi pupil listened to, pretty face a collapse, turn a head mercilessly stare Mu Yue, "small Ni son, you this is to do with me right?"


    Mu Yue smiles, one hand supporting his chin, "no! Xiaobaozi, don''t you think so? "


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun points his small head, looking at Mu Zhi pupil, lovely big eyes inside are threats, "bad guys don''t kiss!"


    Mu Zhi Tong''s face full of grievances, said weakly, "small steamed stuffed bun, I''m not a bad man, you godmother, I''m a good man! Godmother didn''t bully your mother, really! "


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi nodded, pouted his little mouth, "kiss!"


    Mu Zhi pupil a see the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, immediately happy put the mouth together to go up, "Alas, kiss!"


    However, the small steamed stuffed bun is to take back his pouted small mouth, a pair of fleshy little hands blocked the mouth of Mu Zhi pupil.


    Mu Zhi pupil blinked, wronged and depressed looking at small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, what are you doing, you don''t want to kiss? Why don''t you kiss again? "


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little mouth and his fleshy cheek, "Mom''s!"


    The meaning of xiaobaozi is that he kisses his mother''s mouth and no one else kisses him.

 Chapter 4172

    "Moyue!" Mu Zhi pupil immediately dissatisfied stamped foot, turn head to stare to Mu Yue, "you this what son, kiss so many requests!"


    She is also drunk. How can this steamed stuffed bun treat her like this? It''s really bad.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it!" Mu Yue is helpless to spread his hands, said.


    She can''t help the bullying of xiaobaozi.


    Nangong Yuehua also helped Mu Yue speak at the right time and explained with a smile, "this really can''t be changed. Xiaobaozi really only gives Yue Er this kind of kiss. Other people can only kiss his cheek, and I''m no exception!"


    After listening to Nangong Yuehua''s words, people naturally believe that she is everyone''s elder?


    An Ziyun thumbs up to the steamed stuffed bun and says, "are you sure it''s Xiao Junyan''s seed?"


    Even this kiss is so bossy that she has already been unable to make complaints about it.


    Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun listen, looking and Xiao Junyan has 78% similar small steamed bun.


    It seems that muyue is really happy, whether it is Xiao Junyan or his son, are so care about her.


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, or some unwilling, squinting at the small steamed stuffed bun, discussed and said, "small steamed bun, let''s make a discussion, your mother can''t hide you from me, as long as you kiss with the dry mother, the dry mother will forgive your mother, OK? Don''t settle with your mother! "


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t do it today.


    Yan Yu helplessly interceded for the steamed stuffed bun, "Mu Zhi Tong, aren''t you bullying the steamed stuffed bun? He''s still very young. He doesn''t know what you mean by that! "


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. I''ll kiss you later." Ouyang Mengxi also agreed and nodded, persuading Muzhi pupil.


    Although they have no children, but relatives have ah, so also feel that such a small child, it is impossible to understand the meaning of Mu Zhi Tong.


    Mu Zhi pupil is not to give up, said, "big no way to take advantage of!"


    It''s not as cool as when I was a kid. Besides, who knows if this smelly boy will be cheated by himself.


    But the small steamed bun is a big eyes squint, momentum full stare Mu Zhi pupil, drum small mouth, "don''t, Baba hit bad guys!"


    "Puff!" Su Yunxi listened, immediately did not restrain, spurted to smile, held the belly to laugh.


    An Ziyun immediately excited to small steamed stuffed bun thumbs up praise said, "Oh, small steamed stuffed bun, you are really too strong!"


    "It''s a little devil who can push the responsibility!" Yan Yu also said with a smile.


    Qiao Mobai pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "xiaobaozi is really different. My uncle''s son is one year old, but he won''t say so much at one time! And it''s still so sharp! "


    "Cut, of course!" Mu Zhi pupil is proud, "that is my dry son, of course, have to be different, more intelligent than ordinary children!"


    An Ziyun is also standing on this side of Mu Zhi Tong, said de se, "that is, this is my dry son, of course, is very smart!"


    Looking at the posture of these two women, it seems that the steamed stuffed bun is their own son, and they are so proud and proud.


    Qiao Mobai, who was wronged, silently lowered his head and did not dare to refute. What can he say? It''s better to be right with these two women.


    As the saying goes, only women and villains are hard to support. That''s right!

 Chapter 4173

    Mu Zhi Tong pinched a small steamed stuffed bun meat little face, continue to do their own useless, let him and his mouth kiss.


    When the food came up, there were delicious medicinal meals on the table.


    "Well, it''s not as delicious as the traditional Chinese medicine restaurant, but it''s also very good!" Yuan Xiao is eating dish, nodded to say.


    Yuyunxuan also nodded and commented, "well, it''s true, but it''s better than the dishes in the hotel outside, and it can save a lot of money!"


    "Not bad, moyue. When can your chefs go to our company''s canteen for several times?" Yunxiao asks muyue curiously.


    Mu Yue listened and said with a smile, "do you give me a salary?"


    "The salary is open naturally, rest assured!" Yuan Xiao nodded, said with a smile, the heart has begun to calculate up.


    For those who don''t have such a sharp mouth, maybe it''s no different from that of a medicated restaurant.


    However, when they meet people who often eat this delicious food, they can still taste some different things.


    "Yes Mu Yue smile, said, "however, these can only be the company has just learned the chef, in your side to do six months to a year later, and then transferred to the restaurant!"


    She is preparing to set up a small chef college, and there will be many chefs.


    "This is OK!" Yuan Xiao is very satisfied to nod, "also need not too much, you look at to give a few can!"


    As a businessman, there are many ways to make money.


    He specially set up a canteen and a special area for medicated food. Of course, if you want to eat it, it is different from other dishes. You have to pay more for this medicated food.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you can go to Ling Hong for this matter!"


    "All right!" Yuan Xiao nodded and asked with concern, "how''s your network company?"


    "It''s a good preparation now!" Mu Yue said with a confident smile, "I heard that your company is going to build a video website, too!"


    Yuan Xiao sighed softly, looked at Mu Yue with a look at the monster''s eyes, and said, "it''s still a step later than you. You and I are looking for someone almost at the same time, but we didn''t expect it to be later than you. I don''t know how you do it!"


    Mu Yue complacent smile, said, "of course, this is thanks to Jun Yan and his friends, he has friends abroad to do this, so faster!"


    "So it is!" Yuan Xiao this just understand of nod.


    Wu Hongjun looked at the topic Yuanxiao and muyue discussed, and said with a smile, "you are really businessmen, but friends are discussing it when they meet!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "it is necessary, you also said that we are businessmen, and you are also in my company, it is not very normal to say these?"


    Wu Hongjun suddenly some speechless but shook his head, "don''t say this to you, but, when do you plan to go to school?"


    Mu Yue thought about it and said, "after the new year, I will definitely go to school next semester. Moreover, my company has plans to cooperate with the school."


    Yuan Xiao listened and immediately asked curiously, "cooperation? What kind of cooperation? "


    "It''s the cooperation of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if you know it, it''s useless!" Mu Yue mysterious smile, said.


    Yuan Xiao helplessly smiles and shakes his head, "forget it!"

 Chapter 4174

    After muyue and others are full of wine and food, Nangong Yuehua can rest assured that muyue is eating, so he goes back and leaves the things that xiaobaozi needs for her.


    "I''ll give you the bun, and I''ll go back first!" Nangong Yuehua is concerned and says to muyue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "Mom, you go, here to me!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua looked at xiaobaozi and waved to him, "xiaobaozi, come and say goodbye to grandma!"


    By Mu Zhi pupil embrace in the bosom of small steamed stuffed bun waved his meat Hu small hand, "grandma goodbye!"


    "Good boy Mu Zhi pupil see so clever small steamed bun, completely and just that stubborn appearance completely different.


    Nangong Yuehua and baozi waved and left first.


    Mu Yue arranged those things of small steamed stuffed bun, and found that they were all complete. He said to Mu Zhi Tong, "that small steamed bun will be handed over to you, and I will go to a meeting!"


    "Don''t worry, the steamed stuffed buns are called to us. It''s absolutely no problem!" Mu Zhi Tong waved his hand and said with a smile.


    An Ziyun is also a direct banishment, "that''s it! Just give it to us! "


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi stretched out his hand towards muyue, soft and waxy.


    Muyue touched xiaobaozi''s head and said with concern, "xiaobaozi, follow the godmother to play here, mother is going to work, you know?"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun stuffy nod, although don''t give up, but still let Mu Yue leave.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Mu Zhi Tong, "there''s a children''s room next door. There are a lot of toys in it. You can play with him!"


    Ling Hong, they really want to let xiaobaozi come here and make a useless room. They bought a lot of toys and slides for xiaobaozi.


    "Let''s go, Baozi. Let''s play!" Mu Zhi pupil happily holding a small bun, went to the children''s room.


    Two thirds of the children''s rooms are toys. There is a small slide, in which there are all kinds of balls, especially for steamed buns.


    "Oh, Baozi, your mother is very kind to you. There are so many interesting toys here!" Mu Zhi pupil saw, are surprised unceasingly.


    Su Yunxi couldn''t help sighing and said, "Tut, here can be a children''s paradise. It''s all played by this little bun alone. It''s really happy!"


    "Yes!" Seeing these toys, xiaobaozi stretched out his hand happily.


    This toy was installed by LingHong this morning. Yesterday, they met with the injury of xiaobaozi, which made them feel uneasy. They ordered it quickly, and then asked them to bring it over so that xiaobaozi could play.


    Mu Zhi pupil will be small steamed stuffed bun inside to play, small steamed stuffed bun is like a wild horse off the rein, a person has begun to play very happy.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Don''t you think it''s hard for children to take? Why is it so simple? So easy?


    "Baozi, come here, here, here, here, here, there are fun puppets!" Xiang Tianhe excitedly holds a toy and waves to the bun.


    Su Yunxi directly threw a ball to him, "go away, steamed stuffed buns, come here to play, it''s fun here!"


    A group of big and big people, one by one are calling small steamed stuffed buns to accompany them to play, so that small steamed buns are too busy to play.

 Chapter 4175

    Muyue is dealing with the company''s affairs and is busy in the meeting. Muzhi Tong is playing with baozi. They don''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, they are very happy. There are bursts of laughter in the children''s room.


    "Little buns, you big villain!" Mu Zhi Tong was angry and pointed to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi immediately gave out bursts of giggling laughter, quickly climbed to Yuanxiao''s side, grabbed his arm, stood up and hid behind him, "Uncle yuan, fight!"


    "Well, Baozi, you dare to say that you should beat the godmother Mu Zhi''s pupil was more angry.


    Yuan Xiao is also smiling, touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, rest assured, behind uncle, uncle will protect you!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi points his head, turns his head and looks at yuyunxuan, who is sitting on his knees. "Uncle Yu, I''m hungry. I want grandma!"


    Yu Yun Xuan, who was said to be hungry by xiaobaozi, stood up and comforted xiaobaozi, "wait, I''ll help you to make milk!"


    "I''ll help, too!" Wu Hongjun and they also got up and went to help.


    Just, a few big men, around the bottle, but do not know how to bubble, how much bubble.


    "How do you play this?"


    "How many spoons?"


    "How many more spoons? Drink more? "


    "No, we have to follow the specifications!"


    "Those spoons? And how? Hot water or milk powder first? "


    A group of big men, all with good brains, were immediately given to the man.


    "Hungry!" Xiaobaozi came to them with short legs, grabbed Wu Hongjun''s pants, and looked at them with a pair of pitiful eyes.


    Wu Hongjun quickly comforted xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, wait, it will be ready soon!"


    Ouyang Mengxi stood up and came to them, "what''s the matter? Not yet? "


    "I don''t know how much to soak, how to soak!" Xiang Tianhe''s face was full of bitterness and said.


    After hearing the explanation, Ouyang Mengxi rolled his eyes at them and pushed them away


    Said, Ouyang Mengxi help small steamed bun bubble milk.


    All of a sudden, several big men are red faced, looking at Ouyang Mengxi, studying the things of bubble milk, bubble milk for small steamed buns.


    At least girls are more careful than men.


    Ouyang Mengxi helped xiaobaozi soak milk, gently shook, squatted down and handed it to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, come on, drink grandma!"


    Xiaobaozi happily stretched out his hands, took the bottle from Ouyang Mengxi, opened his mouth and began to drink.


    Just, drink a mouthful, open mouth namely, the milk in small mouth vomited out.


    "Why did you vomit?" Yu Yunxuan quickly took the napkin and wiped it for Xiao baozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun smashes, smashes mouth, on the small face is wronged, a small hand grasps own small tongue, "scalds


    "Hot?" After listening, Ouyang Mengxi quickly touched the bottle and felt it was not so hot, but the child said it was hot.


    Yunxiao went out with a cup and said, "I''ll get some cold water!"


    With that, Yunxiao got some cold water from outside and cooled the bottle with cold water.


    Xiaobaozi just looked up at Yuanxiao''s milk to cool him down. His eyes were very eager. It made everyone feel funny and even more lovely.


    As the temperature dropped a little, Yuanxiao gave xiaobaozi, "come on, xiaobaozi, try it!"

 Chapter 4176

    After a meeting, muyue came out of the meeting room and came to the children''s room to see how the bun was.


    When I walked in, I saw a group of people around the steamed stuffed buns. The little stuffed buns were sitting in the middle, sitting in the middle of the bubble mat, holding the bottle in their hands, drinking the milk.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw the arrival of Mu Yue, immediately happy called up, "Mom!"


    "I''ve already had it!" Muyue came in, said with a smile, "I calculate the time, small steamed bun should be almost hungry, first out to small steamed bun bubble milk!"


    Mu Zhi Tong waved his hand and said with pride, "hum, I don''t want to see who we are. They all said that they would take good care of your son baozi, so I won''t let him be hungry!"


    Xiaobaozi happily ran to muyue with a bottle in his hand and threw himself into her arms.


    Mu Yue holding a small bun, gently touched his head, "small bun have obedient?"


    "Good boy!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head.


    Mu Zhi pupil pie mouth, "not good, so small know bully a person!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, immediately stamp a foot, turn a head injustice of stare Mu Zhi pupil, also and Mu Yue complain, "dry mother bad!"


    Mu Yue puffed Chi of smile to come out, looking at small steamed stuffed bun and Mu Zhi pupil of quarrel appearance is very funny.


    People''s faces were also surprised, and then they all laughed.


    Su Yunxi said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "yes, xiaobaozi, you are such a bad godmother. Let''s not recognize him!"


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, discontented turn head, ruthlessly stare to Su Yunxi, "just don''t recognize you!"


    But Su Yunxi turned her lips and said, "now it''s the steamed stuffed bun who doesn''t recognize you, it''s not me!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when they heard the speech, they all laughed.


    Muyue smiles, hugs xiaobaozi, touches his head and says, "your godmother is joking with you!"


    "Hum!" Small steamed stuffed bun is very vengeful, haughty hum a, twisted his small head, buried in the arms of Mu Yue.


    "This little fellow!" Looking at the appearance of xiaobaozi, XiangTianHe jokingly said, "I don''t know who he is! You are not like that


    "Yes, why not?" Mu Zhi Tong directly looked up and said, "this girl is also a revenger, as well as Xiao Junyan. They are like each other!"


    They all looked at each other and laughed. They also agreed, "ha ha!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue holding a small bun sitting on a small stool, let him sit in his arms to drink milk.


    The small steamed stuffed bun small hand grasps Mu Yue chest''s placket, the eyelid of double eyes already some droops down, stuffy cries, "mother......"


    Looking at xiaobaozi like this, muyue also knows that he is going to sleep. Children always go to bed in the afternoon to recover their spirits.


    Muyue gently patted the back of the bun, let him drink milk, while pacifying him to sleep.


    People are also very tacit understanding did not speak, for fear of noisy small steamed stuffed bun sleep.


    Looking at the little steamed stuffed bun''s milk, I almost fell asleep.


    Muyue carefully takes down the small steamed bun''s milk bottle, gives it to Ouyang Mengxi, and gently pats some restless small steamed buns.


    When he fell asleep, he put him into the crib and covered the quilt.

 Chapter 4177

    The meeting is almost over, xiaobaozi is sleeping, muyue also has time to chat with friends.


    "Moyue, I didn''t expect that you are more and more maternal!" Xiang Tianhe said jokingly with a smile.


    Joe white smile, said, "that''s not, after all, people are also a mother!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xiang Tianhe sighed and said, "muyue, when will you come to school? I''m looking forward to it. I haven''t been looking forward to it for a year and a half!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue laughed and assured, "I promise, I will go to school next semester!"


    She didn''t really go to college!


    Just as I was in college, when I started military training, I was pregnant. Then I became self-cultivation in order to have a baby. One year later, because of my health and a group of patients, I had to postpone my schooling.


    Now, whether it''s the rich patients from abroad or their own mother, things have been solved, and she doesn''t need to leave school for anything big.


    So she''s planning to really go to school next semester, instead of adding it in halfway now, which is not very good.


    "You won''t lie to me this time, will you?" To day and still some don''t believe of ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue rolled his eyes and said, "of course it won''t, it will. Don''t worry, I promise!"


    "Hey, Xiang Tianhe, you are impatient with waiting!" Yan Yu said jokingly with a smile.


    "It must be!" Xiang Tianhe naturally said, "recently, muyue hasn''t heard from us for more than two months. The western medicine department has started activities again. I''m waiting for muyue to go to town!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s explanation, Mu Yue''s face showed a little clear and said playfully, "don''t worry, they can''t jump for long, they will be suppressed immediately!"


    "Yes, you''re back, and you''re still going to school. You can''t get to western medicine!" Xiang Tianhe said triumphantly, "I''m looking forward to it. When they see your face, it''s absolutely beautiful!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, helplessly said, "I''m not going to school now, next semester!"


    "This..." to the day and suddenly some dumb, "muyue, or you first go to school around, stroll! Directly suppress the arrogance of Western medicine! "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "there''s no need. I''m going to accept new foreign patients right now. At that time, there will be all kinds of reports. If you want to do something big, let your grandfather do it and make more news!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, to the day and immediately smile, nodded, "well, this is the best!"


    Yuan Xiao said jokingly with a smile, "you are really jumping all the time!"


    Mu Yue helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it, my second uncle has been bored to death, and it''s also very urgent!"


    "Well!" Yu Yunxuan nodded and said with a smile, "because of you, many foreign enterprises are very willing to cooperate with Huaxia and invest in Huaxia. Now they are still vigorously developing their economy. Naturally, they should pay more attention to it."


    People listen, are secretly admire, this has almost reached a person to affect the pace of economic development ah!


    "Moyue, you are really more and more powerful, more and more malpractice!" Su Yunxi to Mu Yue thumbs up, praise said.


    Muyue or some embarrassed touched his nose, showed a smile, "which has!"

 Chapter 4178

    "You''ll be back when you come back. You''re so busy when you come back. You don''t even have time to get together with us!" Mu Zhi pupil complains of looking at Mu Yue, say.


    Mu Yue immediately on the face peeped out a few minutes embarrassed, "this is also have no way! After all, this is my company, not my parents


    If it is the inheritance of the industry, muyue will not be so busy, but this industry is muyue created.


    Unless the bun is big enough to take care of her, she can''t settle down and have a good rest.


    "So it''s also proof of your ability!" Ouyang Mengxi said to muyue admiringly with a smile.


    Yuanxiao also nodded enviously, "I also want to start my own business, but I don''t have this opportunity!"


    For young people, they all want to start their own business.


    However, he is the only male in the yuan family. If his sister is still in school, he can''t give it all to his sister, so he can only support himself and can''t fulfill his dream.


    "Cut! I want to be like you, and I can be more relaxed! " Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    Wu Hongjun listened and said with a smile, "you two are half the weight!"


    Yuan Xiao and Mu Yue look at each other and laugh.


    While muyue is talking about the past with everyone, on the other hand, the news of muyue''s return is also spread among the upper class.


    Most concerned about the whereabouts of muyue, is the need to find muyue, in addition to the patient, is that covet muyue ointment joss Davis.


    Has been staying in China, responsible for contact with Ouyang nuoyun and other staff.


    "Is that true?" When Joses heard Gao Hu''s reply, he was surprised and asked, "is mu Yue really back? You didn''t lie to me? "


    He had been looking forward to it for a long time. He only felt that it was all illusory and doubted whether it was true or not.


    "Boss, what I said is true. I have come back. If you are well-informed, those rich people abroad who once asked for moyue''s treatment should receive news one after another and prepare to go to China!" Gao Hu nodded and swore.


    There was a look of joy on Johnston''s face as he spoke, "that''s good!"


    He was relieved to know that muyue was coming. He believed that he would be able to persuade muyue.


    After all, it''s a big money maker.


    "You go to see muyue immediately, and first discuss the ointment. If you can, you can also discuss other medicines. If you can, when I go to Huaxia, I will meet muyue in person and sign an agreement!" Joses said to Gao Hu.


    Although he has not fully studied other drugs, from the use effect of Chinese people, we can know that the effect of other drugs is very good.


    How can such a good thing only be owned by Chinese people? It should be spread to all countries in the world, so that more money can be made.


    After hearing this, Gao Hu quickly replied, "yes, boss, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Josephus also hung up the phone and asked people to buy tickets for the plane to China. Now nothing is more important than getting muyue''s formula.


    If he can no longer get the formula, then his company will not only go bankrupt, he will also have to be in debt, and he will never be able to turn over in his life.

 Chapter 4179

    Near four or five o''clock, Xiao Junyan also came to Longteng building.


    "After your husband comes, we can start!" Mu Zhi Tong sits on the soft cushion ground and says with a smile.


    Mu Yue held the bun in his arms and nodded, "well, it should be fast!"


    "Don''t spoil Baba!" The small steamed stuffed bun listened to, but pouted up own small mouth son, discontented and disliked of say.


    When people heard xiaobaozi''s tender words, they were shocked subconsciously and laughed.


    Mu Zhi Tong asked xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, don''t you like your father? Or does your father beat you a lot? "


    "According to Xiao Junyan''s character, it is possible to beat him often!" Yuan Xiao very if, especially nodded to say.


    Just, small steamed stuffed bun is to raise own hands, hugged Mu Yue''s neck, wrongly say, "mother is baby''s, not bad Baba!"


    Xiaobaozi''s explanation, once again let everyone is a Leng, are all together stare, as if, they should have heard right?


    Su Yunxi was surprised and curious to ask xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, you don''t like your father, because he robbed your mother?"


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head and hugged muyue, "well, I want my mother, not bad Baba!"


    "Ha ha ha!" All of them laughed again, and they also showed incomparable sympathy for Xiao Junyan.


    They didn''t expect that the son Mu Yue gave birth to was so attached to her that he didn''t even want his father.


    "How bad Xiao Junyan is to the steamed buns at ordinary times!" Yan Yu some surprised of say.


    Muyue is also very helpless to xiaobaozi, explained, "in fact, xiaobaozi is usually brought by Jun Yan, eating, drinking, taking a bath or something, clothes and diapers are all washed by him, but they don''t stick to him, only stick to me!"


    For such a result, Mu Yue thinks that it is estimated that Xiao Junyan owes a small steamed bun in his previous life. Otherwise, how can he be so unpopular.


    "Diapers? Is it true or not? " An Ziyun listened and asked in surprise.


    Mu Yue nodded, smiled and said, "nature is true!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would be able to do so much, not only the ten best husbands, but also the ten best dads!" Su Yunxi said in shock and admiration, "if only I had such a husband in the future


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded, said, "that is, my uncle''s family, they have money is please nanny, everything is nanny! A man usually holds a hug at most, and when he cries, he throws it directly to his nanny or mother! "


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, "even if I want to do it, I have to let xiaobaozi do it for me. Every time, xiaobaozi pees and pulls, it''s to find his father, and don''t let me move!"


    "Sweat


    Everyone just felt a drop of sweat fell from his head. Unexpectedly, it was like this. He looked at the steamed stuffed bun with admiration.


    "What a good father!" People can only thumbs up to praise Xiao Junyan, but also admire xiaobaozi, who knows how to think for muyue when he is so young.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao look at each other, and then at Mu Yue. Now they see that she can be so happy and happy, and they don''t have to be tired. They are very happy for her.


    This also proves that their giving up in those years is the best choice, which is the best choice and the best future for mu Yue.

 Chapter 4180

    Xiao Junyan came to Longteng building. Although he said he didn''t want to see him, he jumped up from muyue''s arms happily and opened his arms, "Dad!"


    See small steamed stuffed bun excited small appearance, Xiao Junyan bent down to hold him to his arms, asked, "there is no good? Are you tired to your mother


    Baozi immediately shook his head and said ostentatiously, "the baby is good again!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Yue stood up, looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, and asked with concern, "are you off work so early? Is it done? "


    "Well, it''s done!" Xiao Junyan nodded, turned to look at the crowd, nodded to them.


    Mu Zhitong smiled and joked, "Oh, Xiao Shao, you''re here. We''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes, it''s waiting for you. Your wife doesn''t want to go with us alone, just waiting for you!" An Ziyun blinks her eyes and says to Xiao Junyan.


    See Xiao Junyan or as handsome as before, just more mature, and more lively than before.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan did not speak any more, only said three words.


    Mu Zhi pupil jumps to call, "walked to walk!"


    Mu Yue smiles, hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm and says, "let''s go, too!"


    "You''ve been busy and tired these two days. Are you finished?" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and asked muyue with heartache.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, naturally it''s over!"


    These two days, she is really busy to death, fortunately, the things have been done.


    They all went to muyue''s medicated food restaurant one after another. Although they always ate it, they were not tired of it.


    Because moyue always adds one or two new dishes from time to time, there are many dishes now, and it''s impossible to be really tired of them.


    Ling Hong wants to go to the capital for a meeting, and he gets some herbal food recipes from Mu Yue, so he will be in the capital these days.


    To know that muyue is coming today is to prepare everything.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Ling Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes Muyue nodded, pointed to Yuanxiao and said, "Yuanxiao has some cooperation to talk with you, you two should discuss it!"


    Ling Hong is slightly a Leng, quickly smile to order to nod, "good!"


    Xiao Junyan came in with a small bun and relieved the shackles on him, which made the small bun a lot easier.


    Seeing Ling Hong, he cried out, "Uncle Ling!"


    "Oh, Baozi, you''re here, too!" When LingHong saw xiaobaozi, he had a bright and spoiled smile on his face.


    Xiaobaozi nodded and said, "well, here we are!"


    "Ha ha!" When they saw that xiaobaozi could talk to LingHong like an adult, they all laughed.


    The party''s Ling Hong is also Leng Leng, and then also laughed, "small steamed stuffed bun is really sensible!"


    Xiao Junyan some helpless touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "little devil!"


    Xiaobaozi twists his little body and shakes his feet in the air.


    Everyone looked at the small appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, they all felt very lovely and cherished.


    "I''ve arranged your room, Mr. Mudong!" Ling Hong also smiles to see a small steamed bun, then says to Mu Yue they.


    Mu Yue nodded, "take us to the box!"

 Chapter 4181

    When they went to the box, Ling Hong followed Mu Yue and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mu Dong, as I said before, people from parson biological company called and hoped to meet you and discuss the cooperation!"


    After the company''s affairs are handled and the meeting is over, LingHong and her colleagues have a good meal together. Unexpectedly, Ouyang nuoyun receives the call from parson biology company that has been responsible for contacting Gao Hu.


    It''s really no wonder that Gao Hu doesn''t directly contact Mu Yue, which also requires him to have mu Yue''s mobile phone number.


    So, can only retreat and seek second, contact Ouyang nuoyun, let Ouyang nuoyun tell.


    And now that muyue has come back, people have also received the news, the previous kind of evasion has no way to use, can only tell muyue.


    And Ouyang nuoyun doesn''t want to disturb muyue and his little friend''s party. Moreover, he also knows that Xiao Junyan is also there.


    The boss Xiao Junyan is very clear about muyue''s care. It''s not good to let him feel that he''s making trouble for muyue, so let LingHong tell him directly.


    Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I know. Let me see you tomorrow."


    She really did not expect, those people''s speed is really very fast, but, the other party is unable to contact themselves, can only contact Ouyang nuoyun.


    Since we want to cooperate, we must find the person in charge of medicine. Ouyang nuoyun can do it for them.


    "All right!" LingHong nodded, "I''ll let Ouyang nuoyun arrange it right away!"


    After giving orders to LingHong, muyue and others enter the box. Xiao Junyan also sits on the side of muyue, but there is a small bun in the middle.


    This kind of box is ready. The little bun directly sits in his own exclusive seat with a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan put things, went to Mu Yue''s ear, quietly asked, "the company is in trouble?"


    "No, it''s just a meeting with a dealer! Don''t worry Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head.


    She knew that Ling Hong''s voice was very light, and she could hide it from anyone, but she couldn''t hide it from Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, if there is really any too big trouble, Ouyang nuoyun they will certainly say with him.


    And Ouyang nuoyun didn''t find him, which means there''s no problem.


    "Xiao Shao, now that the steamed stuffed buns are so big, when are you going to marry muyue?" Mu Zhi Tong knocked on the table, asked Xiao Junyan, a long posture.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head, looked at Mu Zhi Tong and said, "after my parents'' wedding, I will choose the day!"


    "Uncle and aunt''s wedding is in front of you!" An Ziyun agreed and nodded.


    About Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, Mu Yue also talked about them in the afternoon. However, he didn''t say anything about the ancient martial arts world. He just said that some of the ancient martial arts families lived in seclusion in some mountain forests.


    Therefore, now Xiao Junyan said that after the marriage of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, he would handle it again.


    "Waiting for your wedding!" Mu Zhi pupil toward Mu Yue blinked eyes, said with a smile, "we can be very much looking forward to!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, solemnly said, "don''t worry, at that time, absolutely can''t do without you!"


    Mu Yue stared at Xiao Junyan, knowing that the little girl was looking for trouble, and said it so solemnly.


    "Well, let''s eat!" Muyue quickly beckons everyone, diverts attention.

 Chapter 4182

    And good friends get together, we are very fond of small steamed buns, love.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also very face, coax everyone is very happy, plus Xiao Junyan in, also did not care about muyue to now and they get together.


    Muyue didn''t go to Longteng group early the next day, but now he''s at home with baozi.


    It''s eight or nine o''clock when xiaobaozi wakes up, and the xiaobaozi rolls on the bed.


    Muyue took the clothes and sat by the bed, laughing and joking, "xiaobaozi, is it very comfortable to sleep?"


    Xiaobaozi turned over and quickly climbed into muyue''s arms. The little body rolled in her arms again. A pair of fleshy hands grabbed her chest skirt, "Mom..."


    "Come on, mom will dress you and have breakfast for you. Mom will go to the company and come back to play with you soon after it''s done, OK?" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and concern.


    Little baozi ordered his little head, "good!"


    "Good boy Muyue touched the head of xiaobaozi and helped him put on his clothes.


    Xiaobaozi lies on muyue''s shoulder, hugs her neck and goes downstairs.


    Walking downstairs, Nangong Yuehua came out with a milk bottle and looked at the steamed stuffed bun held by Mu Yue with a smile, "little baby, wake up! Drink, grandma


    Xiaobaozi happily took Nangong Yuehua''s milk bottle and put it directly into his mouth to drink.


    When he woke up in the morning, he felt hungry and couldn''t wait to drink milk.


    Mu Yue holding a small bun sitting on the sofa, with a paper towel to help him wipe the corner of his mouth overflowing milk.


    "Will you come back for lunch?" Nangong Yuehua knew that muyue was going to Longteng group, but said that she would come back soon, so she asked muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I just went to see a client. I''ll be back soon. I''ll have lunch at home!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua smiled and said, "OK, mom will make you your favorite dish!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue just felt warm and nodded.


    Since his mother came back, muyue finally felt very happy, and his voice was perfect.


    "Ha ha, Xiao yue''er will come back early, but we are waiting for you to have lunch!" Master Mu raised his head from the newspaper and said to Mu Yue.


    Nangong Yuehua came back, and the smile on master Mu''s face was more.


    After all, his youngest son was able to reunite with his family, and he was relieved of his heart knot.


    Mu Yue nodded, "I know! I''ll be back soon


    I just went to see the people of parson bio in China. I''m not the real boss of parson bio, and I won''t do some good communication. Therefore, she won''t spend a lot of time in communication.


    And just as Mu Yue thought, just because the person who came here was only the person in charge of huaxiaguo of parson biological company, even the front desk attendants didn''t look him in the eye.


    "I''ve made an appointment with you, Mr. Mudong, whether he''s here or not." Gao Hu said to the front desk attendant.


    The front desk attendant said faintly, "I''m sorry, we didn''t get any news!"


    "Go and ask!" Gao Hu some discontented order way.


    I just feel that these waiters are too incompetent to do anything, and they don''t know how to be flexible at all.


    But Gao Hu doesn''t know. Ouyang tells him to do it.

 Chapter 4183

    Gao Hu asked anxiously, "what about general manager Ouyang? Is he in? "


    "General manager Ouyang, he''s in a meeting. We can''t get in touch!" The front desk attendant is very sorry to say.


    Gao Hu said to the front desk attendant, "why can''t I contact you! Just send someone to inform the Secretary! "


    "Sorry, our company has a clear regulation that everyone has their own work. Moreover, general manager Ouyang is holding a very important meeting, and he also told us not to disturb this meeting!" The front desk attendant is very serious, business said.


    Gao Hu faces the front desk attendant, if does not give the face, can no longer request.


    "If Mr. Mudong comes, I''ll report it for you, sir. Now sit on the sofa!" The front desk clerk made a please sign and said.


    Gao Hu is very dissatisfied with a look at the front desk attendant, can only reluctantly look at the sofa, sat on the sofa.


    Gao Hu, who was left in the hall, could only find a sofa to sit down, but no one gave him any tea, which made him very depressed and depressed, and also with strong dissatisfaction.


    Now, in this era, people who invest abroad will be warmly welcomed by domestic enterprises.


    And he went to other companies, that''s what he thought, but when he came to Longteng group, he was so cold, and not once or twice.


    The front desk attendant takes a look at Gao Hu, sneers, sits at his desk, opens the company''s internal communication, and sends a message to Ouyang nuoyun.


    Ouyang promised to give a satisfactory reply, "very good, that''s it!"


    Knowing Gao Hu''s situation, Ouyang nuoyun also called Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, people have come!"


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Let''s cool him for a while." Mu Yue nodded, still holding a small bun, coax a small bun.


    Xiaobaozi is hopping in muyue''s arms, very excited, babbling and singing his own songs.


    Muyue touched the head of little Baozi and said with concern, "little baozi, mom is going to work. You stay at home with grandma and grandma, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his head, "Mom, come back!"


    Mu Yue holds the small face of small steamed stuffed bun, mercilessly kiss a few, "good, mom will come back early!"


    After saying goodbye to xiaobaozi, muyue went to Longteng group.


    Muyue let the driver with his own leisurely came to Longteng group.


    When I come to Longteng group, I see Gao Hu waiting in the hall.


    Gao Hu has been impatient and wants to get angry, but when he is about to get angry, he sees Mu Yue appear in front of him.


    When Gao Hu sees Mu Yue, he immediately recognizes it. It''s for her. Before he came, he naturally investigated a lot about Mu Yue.


    Naturally, I saw a lot of muyue''s photos, and I could recognize them at a glance.


    At the sight of muyue, Gao Huso stood up from the sofa and quickly showed a smile on his face


    Mu Yue light glanced at Gao Hu, light said, "who are you?"


    Gao Hu quickly introduced himself, took out his business card and handed it to Mu Yue, saying, "my name is Gao Hu. I''m the general manager in charge of huaxiaguo in Bosen biological company!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Gao Hu''s business card, but he didn''t take it. He just glanced up and said, "you are the one who wants to meet me!"

 Chapter 4184

    In the face of muyue''s neglect, Gao Hu flashed a touch of displeasure in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face, nodded and said respectfully, "yes, yes!"


    Mu Yue see high tiger skin smile meat don''t smile, in the heart is very clear, he must be very dissatisfied.


    "Well, go up!" Muyue didn''t say much, but went up first.


    Gao Hu wanted to catch up with Mu Yue, but he was stopped by the front desk attendant with a bright smile on his face.


    "This gentleman, anyone who wants to see our Mr. Mu Dong must register with his ID card. Please register first. Someone will send you up!" The front desk attendant said to Gao Hu.


    Gao Hu was very unhappy, but he nodded and said, "good!"


    The receptionist asked Gao Hu to register with satisfaction, and then arranged the security guard to take Gao Hu upstairs.


    Moyue into the office, Ouyang nuoyun is smiling came in, "Modong, people you see?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, sat in his seat, said with a smile, "see!"


    Ouyang nuoyun asked muyue with a smile, "what do you feel?"


    Muyue said with a sneer, "that''s it! Wait a minute and see what his attitude is


    Ouyang nuoyun nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll sit here with you and see how they do it!"


    Security with Gao Hu came to moyue''s office, "Modong, people have brought!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with satisfaction, "OK, thank you!"


    The guard said with a smile, "this is what I should do!"


    Gao Hu enters muyue''s office, his face is still smiling, bowing to muyue, "Mudong!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently, and made a gesture to Gao Hu, "sit down!"


    "All right!" With a bright smile on his face, Gao Hu sat opposite muyue''s desk and saw Ouyang nuoyun beside him. He said with a smile, "Hello, general manager Ouyang


    Ouyang nuoyun nodded gently, and didn''t mention that he had received the notice from the waiter about his arrival


    Mu Yue sits on the sofa, leans on the back chair and looks at Gao Hu, "Manager Gao, what can I do for you?"


    When Gao Hu hears Mu Yue''s inquiry, he secretly scolds Mu Yue. He really knows what to ask.


    He doesn''t think Ouyang nuoyun didn''t tell her anything.


    Just, since Mu Yue all said so, he also can''t say Ouyang nuoyun, also can''t say people know and ask.


    Gao Hu said with a smile, "well, my boss, Mr. joss Davis, hopes to cooperate with Mr. Mudong!"


    "Cooperation?" Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, tone insipid say, "I didn''t seem to say to want to cooperate with foreign enterprise?"


    "Yes, it didn''t before, but it doesn''t mean that Mr. Mudong didn''t have it in the future." Gaohu face is still with a bright smile, said to muyue.


    Although Gao Hu knows that Mu Yue''s Longteng group has never cooperated with foreign companies, he thinks that it will happen sooner or later. After all, if you want to improve the status of Longteng group, you still have to open your company abroad to truly recognize them.


    Unfortunately, for mu Yue, Gao Hu''s idea is nothing but chicken ribs.


    Does she need to? There''s no need at all. People can come to China to invest for her, and they want to cooperate with her Longteng group. All of them are still in line.

 Chapter 4185

    Gao Hu didn''t fully understand the status and international influence of Longteng group. He could only say that he was wrong.


    "Will it happen in the future? When will it happen? It''s not up to you, is it?" Mu Yue light glanced at a high tiger, said.


    The smile on Gao Hu''s face was slightly stiff, and he said with a smile, "of course, I''m not in charge, so we still hope to cooperate with Mudong to develop Longteng group abroad!"


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, looking at Gao Hu, light said, "cooperation, do not know how you intend to cooperate?"


    "This is our preliminary plan. Mr. Mudong can have a look at it!" Gao Hu quickly took out his briefcase, took out a folder, hands handed to Mu Yue.


    Muyue took the folder, in fact, for the contents of the folder, she saw, is from Ouyang nuoyun there, should not have any change.


    Even if is to know the content inside, Mu Yue still pretended to open to have a look.


    "Ha ha, what you want to do with me and me is the ointment to restore broken bones?" Moyue is still looking down at the document, said.


    "Yes Gao Hu nodded and said, "of course, our company also hopes to cooperate with you on other medicines produced by Longteng group! As for the specific cooperation plan, we can discuss with our boss again! "


    As for the specific cooperation plan, he can''t be the master. After all, Joses said that he would discuss this matter with muyue in person.


    Before he came, he also knew that Josephus had been on the plane to China. He was waiting for Josephus to discuss the cooperation with muyue after he had discussed with muyue.


    "Pa", moyue closed the folder in his hand, and then threw it on the desk.


    Gao Hu hears the sound of Mu Yue''s throwing the folder. He is startled, and his body trembles gently.


    Sitting on the edge of the Ouyang nuoyun see Gao Hu''s appearance, bow, hand on his mouth, the corner of the mouth up, a burst of laughter in the heart.


    For mu Yue''s attitude and action, Gao Hu is also a little unpredictable for a moment, looking at her anxiously, "mu... Mu Dong!"


    Mu Yue looked at Gao Hu with a sneer and said coldly, "should you first explain why the drugs I give patients are in your company? It''s not good to steal from others


    Suddenly, Mu Yue says something about the ointment, and Gao Hu''s face is stiff.


    This is the last thing Gao hu wants to hear, and the last thing he wants to be mentioned.


    Since he is responsible for discussing the cooperation with muyue, he naturally knows about the ointment.


    They sold the ointment to their company after Max cook treated avid Ford from moyue.


    If it''s OK, don''t talk about it all the time. I hope they don''t know about it.


    Originally, if they get other drugs, maybe Ouyang nuoyun won''t investigate them.


    However, as soon as they came up, they said they would cooperate to discuss about the ointment, and Ouyang nuoyun began to doubt it.


    This is not a good investigation, an investigation is to let Ouyang nuoyun they angry.


    This group of people is really hateful. They even steal muyue''s products to go back to research. If the research comes out and they get the patent first, it''s really hard to say.


    But they didn''t study it out, and now they want to cooperate with Mu Yue. I really don''t know how their brains grow.

 Chapter 4186

    Gao Hu''s face is very stiff, mood is also very complex and anxious, he really does not know how to decide this matter!


    "Mudong, we bought this thing!" Gao Hu some weak explanation said.


    This is the reason he said above, and they bought it, that''s right!


    It''s a pity that what they want can be solved in this way. Mu Yue doesn''t give them such an opportunity.


    Mu Yue looked at Gao Hu with a smile, but her eyes flashed cold light, and her smile was so cold, "right? In a word, what you buy is what you buy. I don''t believe it! I think it''s an excuse you made after you stole it


    Gao Hu was more worried. He stood up from his chair and said to Mu Yue, "Mr. Mu Dong, I dare to guarantee my personality that the ointment was bought by our company, not stolen by our company!"


    Mu Yue disdained to look at Gao Hu, and said with a sarcastic expression, "I don''t believe what a person is important for a man who has forgotten his own ancestors and has made a registered residence abroad."


    Since Ouyang nuoyun has made an investigation, it is definitely not just a little bit, so he has made a very clear investigation of Gao Hu.


    This Gao Hu is already a foreign Chinese. He doesn''t even want his own ancestor. Mu Yue doesn''t want to talk with him there.


    Muyue doesn''t really hate this kind of person, but this person just hit the muzzle of muyue''s gun, who let them covet their own prescription, then directly take this to say.


    When Gao Hu hears Mu Yue''s words, he is directly embarrassed by her words. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Mudong, is this no different from my foreign status?" Gao Hu is very depressed to explain, "now many people want, are not necessarily able to get, I also get this with their own strength!"


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately looking at Gao Hu''s eyes more bad and dissatisfied.


    What do they mean by that? Do they have less registered residence in China than in other countries?


    So, as long as the capable people are able to get foreign identity, and the incompetent people can only be Chinese, and they are incompetent people!


    Dare to look down on China, this is muyue absolutely can''t forgive.


    "In your eyes, is the identity of Chinese very poor?" Mu Yue''s voice is a little cold, squinting at Gao Hu.


    In the face of Mu Yue''s anger, Gao Hu opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    However, in Gao Hu''s heart, he felt that now all those who have the ability are going to acquire foreign nationality, and only those who have no ability will continue to be Chinese nationality.


    But in the face of Mu Yue''s angry appearance, Gao Hu knows that if he dares to say "yes", he will definitely be driven out.


    Gao Hu was very worried. A layer of sweat came out on his forehead, and the clothes on his back were also wet with sweat.


    "Mu Dong..." Gao Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m studying abroad. Only when I get a foreign nationality can I find a good job!"


    Mu Yue sneered, looked at Gao Hu sarcastically, pointed to his company and said, "good job? Do you think working in my Longteng group is not a good job? Do you think, with your foreign nationality, you can have a good job in my company? Hehe, I''m sorry, if you come to work for me, I''ll let you sweep the floor and clean the toilet

 Chapter 4187

    Muyue arrogant words, let Ouyang nuoyun almost clap.


    Ouyang nuoyun used to work abroad, but their nationalities were all for Huaxia.


    Even if their nationality is that of other foreigners, it''s fake. Their real nationality is Huaxia. That''s the difference.


    When Gao Hu heard Mu Yue''s words, he felt very depressed, and his face was also very ugly.


    What should I do? What should I do if he suddenly wants to get angry?


    "Mudong, you are a bit racist!" Gao Hu, holding his anger in his heart, complains that he has no choice.


    Mu Yue listened, his face showed a bright smile, "racial discrimination?" Then he looked at Gao Hu sarcastically, "don''t you think you are yellow? Or do you not regard yourself as a member of China, or do you forget your ancestors? Forget that you are Chinese? If you have really abandoned this identity, I admit that I am racist. What''s the matter? "


    Gao Hu''s face is constantly changing because of Mu Yue''s words.


    Forget your ancestors? Don''t think of yourself as Chinese?


    Even if I have changed my nationality to a foreign country, I can''t say that I''m not Chinese. At most, I belong to a foreign Chinese!


    In fact, he hasn''t even thought about it. After all, his parents and relatives are all Chinese, and he is the only one who has changed into a foreign Chinese.


    If his answer is yes, it is estimated that no matter Mu Yue or other people, even those foreign bosses, will agree with Mu Yue''s racial discrimination, that is, they look down on him.


    In an instant, a layer of sweat appeared on Gao Hu''s face. His face was also very ugly and his mood was very complicated.


    Ouyang nuoyun is so leisurely sitting in the chair, hands cross fingers, gently shaking his head, heart to express 120000 sympathy for Gao Hu.


    Gao Hu is very flustered. Yes, he only thinks that the girl in front of him is not a 20-year-old girl, but a veteran in the shopping mall. He is young when he meets her.


    "Mudong, now... Now is not the time to talk about this, it''s about cooperation!" Finally, Gao Hu thought of returning to the truth.


    Muyue smile, said, "well, back to the point, since you want to discuss with me about the cooperation of ointment, ha ha, I also want to discuss with you about the source of ointment, since my things are in your hands, that is what you stole!"


    Hearing this, Gao Hu shook his head and explained, "no, no, we didn''t steal it! Our company bought it! "


    Mu Yue nodded, his face was smiling, and slowly said, "maybe it''s buy, because, you give the person who steal money, it''s also an employment relationship. After all, with your ability, you can''t go into that ward, so you can only say that the person who steal is an employment relationship, which also belongs to buy, but also belongs to steal! The concept is the same! Even if it''s brought to court, it''s also a crime! "


    High tiger tone is very weak reply, "is Mr. Max to find up!"


    "Sorry, I don''t think so!" Muyue shrugged his shoulders, leaned back on the office chair and said faintly, "as long as the things are in your hands, you can steal them without asking yourself. Please accept the legal leaflet!"


    Gao Hu put his hands on the desk and leaned forward. "Mudong, this is not what you think! If you need an explanation, our boss will be here right away and will explain all this to you tomorrow! "

 Chapter 4188

    Gao Hu only thinks that he has no ability to deal with muyue, so let boss Joses Davis deal with it by himself.


    Mu Yue put out his hand and said, "let''s talk about it at that time. However, we are ready to send the lawyer''s letter to the court. Please be ready to receive the legal leaflets."


    "Mu Dong..." Gao Hu was flustered. He wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Mu Yue.


    Muyue pressed the phone, "a person, please go out of Manager Gao!"


    When Gao Hu hears Mu Yue''s words, he turns to have a look. Someone has already pushed the door of the office. The security guard who just brought him in comes in again.


    The security guard obviously did not leave this floor, but stood not far away and came over when he heard the order.


    The security guard politely said to Gao Hu, "Manager Gao, please!"


    Gao Hu turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. Mu Yue smiles at her and makes a gesture of please, "please, Manager Gao, our conversation today is over!"


    In the face of muyue not to face, Gaohu only feel very depressed in the heart, is also full of thick unwilling.


    The security guard asked Gao Hu to leave the office. Ouyang nuoyun watched the man leave, and then laughed. He gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said in praise, "Mu Dong, you are powerful, you are strong. I really admire you!"


    Mu Yue curled his lips and hummed, "if I didn''t want to be once and for all, I wouldn''t play with them like this!"


    In fact, it''s very simple to deal with them directly, but I''m afraid that such things will happen in the future.


    So mu Yue wants to use this to make an example, not only domestic enterprises, even foreign business families can not make her ideas.


    Only by making things a little longer and making things a little bigger can they be heard by those who want to think about their company.


    Let them know that if they dare to covet the things of their own company, they have to be prepared.


    Ouyang nuoyun also nodded in agreement, "well, it is!"


    He is very clear, in fact, there are many people, many companies want to get the formula of moyue, but how, the status of moyue and the power behind, they can not fight.


    In particular, the status of moyue in Huaxia state, and those companies in Huaxia state, dare not move a wrong idea at all.


    Ha ha ha, who dares to move?


    If you think of the status of muyue, the status of the Mu family, and the Xiao family, if you dare to move muyue, you will be doomed.


    It''s just that people in China can''t think about Mu Yue, but it doesn''t mean that people from abroad don''t think about Mu Yue, and Josephus Davis is an example.


    Muyue stood up, picked up his coat and bag, and said, "well, I''ll go back first. The bun is waiting for me to go back."


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead, steamed stuffed buns are the most important!" Ouyang nuoyun stood up and said with a smile, "well, just now you should have brought the bun. Let me enjoy the bun alone!"


    Thinking of the cute and smart little bun, Ouyang nuoyun really wants to hug and kiss. It''s so cute.


    What''s more, xiaobaozi and xiaojunyan are too similar. They always feel that bullying xiaobaozi is like bullying xiaojunyan. This kind of feeling is so cool that he has a kind of uncontrollable desire!


    Muyue is not angry to Ouyang nuoyun rolled his eyes, "come on, he came, I can work so well? Forget it, I''ll go first


    "I send Mr. Mudong away!"

 Chapter 4189

    Gao Hu, who left Longteng group, called Joses immediately.


    It''s just that when he called Josephus, the phone was turned off.


    After thinking about it, Josephus should be on the plane, so he turned off the phone and put it in his pocket. He turned his head to take a look at the towering Longteng building and scolded secretly.


    Gao Hu only thinks that he is really losing face today, and he is also angry. He must complain in front of Joses later.


    They are foreign enterprises. They have a good position abroad. They are despised by Mu Yue.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that muyue even said that he was only suitable for sweeping the floor and cleaning the toilet, which was a slap on his face.


    "Damn it Gao Hu scolds and turns to leave Longteng building.


    Not long after Gao Hu left, muyue also went back to Mu''s home by car.


    When I came back to Mu''s home, it was very early. Xiaobaozi was happily playing with his toys on the plush stall.


    When xiaobaozi heard the sound of opening the door, he subconsciously turned around and saw muyue coming in from the outside. He immediately stood up and ran to muyue, crying, "Mom..."


    Muyue just took off his coat, and xiaobaozi jumped up, squatted down with a smile, held him in his arms, and touched his head, "xiaobaozi is so good!"


    "Bata!" Xiaobaozi gives muyue a loud kiss on his cheek, and his face is also brimming with a bright smile, "I love my mother most!"


    Think, there is no stinky Baba good day, want to kiss my mother to kiss my mother, really happy do not want!


    If Xiao Junyan is here, he will definitely grab his back collar and throw him away.


    Muyue also mercilessly kisses xiaobaozi''s small face, "mother also loves xiaobaozi most!"


    "Cluck cluck..." small steamed stuffed bun more happy, holding Mu Yue''s cheek is also fierce kiss.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, and says, "come on, xiaobaozi, step back first, mother takes off her shoes!"


    Baozi suddenly has a small body, and his face is full of color


    "Are you coming?" Muyue was stunned. He was surprised when he heard the words of xiaobaozi. Then he was happy and happy. "OK, xiaobaozi, come here!"


    "Oh dear!" When master Mu heard the words of little baozi, he immediately cried out with envy, "little baozi is so good, but how come I didn''t take off my shoes for my grandfather!"


    The childish words of master Mu made him laugh and cry, "grandfather, how can you follow the little bun to make a fool of yourself?"


    "What is this nonsense? I''m telling the truth!" Mu old son is not agree with of say.


    Mu Yue is very helpless rolled eyes, looking down at the small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of small meat hand holding Mu Yue''s shoes, pull out of the sexual intercourse, he is like this to pull out his shoes.


    Fortunately, muyue is wearing cotton padded shoes, which Nangong Yuehua bought for her in the street after they went out with Tang Yalan two days ago.


    Although she seldom wore these kind of cotton padded shoes, it was given to her by her mother, so she wore them immediately.


    Xiaobaozi pulls out muyue''s shoes, but he sits on the ground. The cotton shoes he holds in his hands also fly out and fall on the ground.


    Seeing the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, Mr. Mu burst into laughter and thought it was too cute.

 Chapter 4190

    Xiaobaozi quickly got up, took the shoes and put them at muyue''s feet. His face was full of bright smile. He looked up at muyue and asked for praise and kiss. "Mom!"


    "Good boy Muyue see small steamed bun''s action, is also a burst of pride and satisfaction.


    Little baozi stood on tiptoe and dug up his little mouth


    Mu Yue was amused by the move of small steamed stuffed bun immediately, just take off a shoe to want to reward kiss, this smelly boy is really not to miss a chance!


    "Good!" Muyue bent down and gave the steamed bun a kiss.


    Xiaobaozi immediately happy, and is bent down, small hand patted Mu Yue''s other foot, "Mom!"


    Muyue raises his feet with a smile and asks xiaobaozi to take off his shoes. Similarly, the shoes fly backwards again. Xiaobaozi picks them up again and looks at muyue with a look of praise.


    Muyue put on his slippers, bent down with a smile, held the bun in his arms, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "The bun is really good, worthy of being my mother''s baby. My mother loves you most!" Small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy, holding Mu Yue''s neck, small face rub Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Master Mu went to the kitchen and made a cup of tea for himself. He came out and said, "Xiao yue''er, are you at home today?"


    "Well!" Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m at home today. By the way, I''ll deal with the company''s affairs."


    She not only has to look at some documents, but also the condition of the patients.


    "Good!" Mr. Mu said with a smile, "it''s better to accompany the steamed buns more."


    Mu Yue nodded, heartache and guilt said, "well, after the new year, I also plan to go to school, at that time, it is estimated that the time of small steamed stuffed bun will be less!"


    "Go to school, you don''t have to use it!" Mu Laozi complacently said.


    His little yue''er is the most powerful and capable person in the world. Do you still need to read? No longer needed.


    But mu Yue said with a smile, "I still need to learn, learning endless!"


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded and said with a smile, "yes! There''s no end to learning, so learn more! Learn more! "


    Mu Yue lowered his head and pinched the small steamed bun face in his arms. "Little steamed bun, mom wants to see the documents. Go and play with your toys!"


    "No!" Small steamed stuffed bun is holding Mu Yue, "to accompany mother!"


    "You are still young! When you grow up, you can help your mother! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi shook his hand, his face was firm, "the baby wants to grow up!"


    "Ha ha!" After listening to this, Mr. Mu burst into laughter and said, "OK, I can help your mother when I grow up!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded heavily.


    Muyue also felt very proud.


    After comforting xiaobaozi, muyue also took the document down, while watching xiaobaozi playing with toys on the blanket, while looking at the document.


    On the other hand, Gao Hu went directly to the airport to welcome Josephus.


    Josephus Davis got off the plane. Gao Hu saw it at a glance. He quickly showed a bright smile on his face and went up, "boss!"


    "Well!" Josephus Davis nodded and immediately asked, "how is the cooperation with muyue?"

 Chapter 4191

    Gao Hu is asked about the cooperation between Joses and muyue, and his face becomes very ugly. He almost cries and complains.


    However, after all, he is old and big. Gao Hu first explained Mu Yue''s attitude, "boss, Mu Yue is not willing to cooperate with us at all. He not only looks down on us, but also accuses US of stealing her ointment!"


    Josephus heard Gao Hu''s words, and his face was angry and discontented, "what! How could that be


    "Yes Gao Hu nodded and continued, "boss, what I said is true!"


    Josephus''s face was very ugly, and he immediately scolded, "Damn, muyue dare to sue me with this!"


    In Joses'' heart, he didn''t get much ointment at all, just the rest after muyue''s treatment.


    Since it''s muyue, what he doesn''t want is just like garbage. Even if he gets it, it''s nothing.


    But he didn''t expect that muyue would say that he had stolen her ointment.


    "Muyue also said that our company will receive the leaflet from the court soon!" Gao Hu also said indignantly, "muyue looks down on our company and thinks that our company is not qualified to cooperate with Longteng group!"


    Josephus listened to Gao Hu''s stirring up the flames over there. He was very angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Damn it! Arrogance, it''s so arrogant. Do you really think that I can be so arrogant and arrogant if I ask him? "


    When Gao Hu heard Josephus'' angry and dissatisfied words, he felt a burst of joy and satisfaction in his heart and asked eagerly, "boss, what should we do?"


    Now the one who can avenge him is joss.


    Josephus''s eyes flashed with anger and reluctance, and he gasped.


    "Let''s go back first and let me think about it!" Although Josephus was angry, he was more rational. After a few breaths, he regained some reason and coldly ordered Gao Hu.


    After hearing this, Gao Hu didn''t hear how Josephus got revenge. He was very unwilling, but he still nodded and went to arrange the car.


    Josephus kicked the garbage can on the side of the road. "Rubbish!"


    He really wants to teach muyue a lesson and take revenge on him, but now he really wants to ask muyue.


    Who let now his company appeared capital crisis, if not moyue cooperation, his company may go bankrupt.


    Therefore, all his future development depends on Mu Yue''s face. For his own interests, he must suppress his anger and discontent.


    But the more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. There was no way for her to take muyue.


    "Muyue, I won''t let you be arrogant for long!" Josephus gritted his teeth, and could only press his own reluctance and discontent.


    At this time, Gao Hu also arranged for a car to come, "boss, the car is coming!"


    Josephus nodded, got into the car and said to Gao Hu outside, "you go to contact Mu Yue immediately. I''ll see her tomorrow!"


    Now that he is here, we should deal with this matter as soon as possible. Only when we have made a plan and signed a contract can we really relieve the trouble and crisis of our company.


    "All right!" Gao Hu nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    He felt that Josephus was going to avenge him. Naturally, he was happy to see his success and had to arrange it.

 Chapter 4192

    Muyue doesn''t know that Joses is going to meet her. She has her own arrangement. After the company''s affairs are handled, she will go to the hospital to see the patient again.


    Qiu Lianghui knew that muyue would come to be responsible for the patient again, so he was accompanied by him immediately.


    "Miss mu, are you finished with your company?" See Mu Yue, Qiu Lianghui is laughing jokingly said.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! When you''re done, you''ll come over and give the patient a follow-up visit! "


    "Ha ha, Miss Mu is really a responsible doctor!" Qiu Lianghui said with a smile.


    With Mu Yue''s identity and her busy degree, she can come to see the patient again at this time. She is really a responsible doctor.


    "Responsible? I''m not responsible! " Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, said, "if responsible, I come to give them a return visit every day!"


    But Qiu Lianghui disagreed and said, "there''s no way. Miss mu, you''re not a working doctor, and there''s no way to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Even those patients waiting for muyue''s treatment are obediently waiting in line, let alone those patients who return to the doctor.


    Looking at their body getting better day by day, they are heartily happy and grateful to muyue.


    Think how much they suffered at the beginning, how miserable they were treated by western medicine, and they were not cured.


    After they came to China, they were not only cured by muyue, but also enjoyed the delicious food on the tip of their tongue. Why didn''t they come to China earlier?


    "Well, let''s go for a follow-up visit first. I have to go home after the follow-up visit." Mu Yue smile slightly, remind of say.


    Qiu Lianghui laughs and asks, "can''t little baozi leave his mother?"


    Mu Yue said, what can he not understand?


    "Yes Muyue is also helpless smile nodded, said.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded with approval and said with concern, "the steamed stuffed bun is still small. It''s really inseparable from my mother!"


    Mu Yue follows Qiu Lianghui''s steps, chatting and going to the ward.


    The patients in the ward were very happy to see Mu Yue coming to visit them again.


    In recent days, with the news of muyue, the patients who were arranged in front of him came one after another, and the floor of the hospital was very busy.


    Especially those new patients who were assigned to the ward were full of hope when they saw Mu Yue coming.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    "I see you at last, Dr. Mu!"


    "Dr. mu, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but at last we have!"


    These patients and their families are excited to say hello to muyue.


    Muyue nodded to them and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m a little busy when I come back. After I''m busy for a while, I''ll see a doctor for you!"


    "Well, well, thank you, Dr. Mu!"


    "Thank you, Dr. mu."


    "Dr. mu, my father depends on you!"


    "Doctor mu, you''re here, and we''re at ease!"


    All the people are excited to look at muyue, one by one are also saying good words, looking forward to the words.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, comforting the people, "rest assured, I will do my best!"


    Qiu Lianghui looked at all the people around Mu Yue and comforted them with a smile, "don''t worry, since Miss Mu has come, I will definitely help you treat your illness. Let Miss Mu go for a follow-up visit first!"


    "All right! Ok... "

 Chapter 4193

    Muyue gives the patient a further visit, and on the other side, joss, under the leadership of Gao Hu, comes to Longteng building of Longteng group.


    Gao Hu first came to the front desk attendant, with a bright smile on his face, "Hello, miss service, I came to see you yesterday, Mr. Mu Dong Gao Hu, I have already agreed with Mr. Mu Dong, today I will bring the boss of our company to discuss the cooperation with her!"


    When the front desk attendant heard Gao Hu''s words, he was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. Today, Mr. Mu Dong hasn''t come to the company!"


    "Not yet?" Gao Hu heard the front desk attendant''s words, his face showed a look of surprise, "but I told you general manager Ouyang that today I will meet with Mr. Mu Dong to discuss cooperation."


    The front desk attendant was very sorry and said to Gao Hu, "Mr. Gao, please contact our general manager Ouyang first."


    When Gao Hu heard this, he frowned and turned his head to see Joses Davis, who had a bad face.


    For Josephus Davis, when he meets people, it''s always that the other party arrives early, and rarely that he arrives early or the other party arrives early.


    What''s more, he still came to see the Chinese people whom he always looked down upon, or a woman who made him feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Josephus questioned Gao Hu with some dissatisfaction.


    Gao Hu is very sorry explanation says, "Mu Dong has not come to Long Teng group!"


    Josephus looked at Gao Hu discontentedly, "didn''t you arrange it? Didn''t you make an appointment? "


    "This... Is an appointment. I agreed with general manager Ouyang yesterday." Gao Hu quickly explained.


    Josephus was very impatient to say, "then quickly call to ask!"


    Gao Hu nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll call right away."


    Hearing josses'' order, Gao Hu goes to call Ouyang nuoyun.


    Only when Gao Hu got on the phone, he heard the voice of a mechanical girl inside, and the other party had turned it off.


    "It''s off!" Gao Hu glared, a little worried, "how did you turn off the power! How can I turn it off! "


    There is joss looking at the back, which makes Gao Hu very worried and dissatisfied. What''s the matter with each member of Longteng group? They can''t get in touch.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" Gao Hu really wants to curse.


    Moyue''s contact information, yesterday did not give him, now contact Ouyang nuoyun and can not contact, which makes him very unhappy and dissatisfied, in the heart is also very angry.


    Joss watched Gao Hu hang up and make a phone call and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Hu turns around and explains to Josephus apologetically, "boss, I''m calling manager Ouyang, but his mobile phone is off. I can''t get in touch with him!"


    "Then let''s go straight up!" Josephus said very discontentedly.


    Gao Hu immediately tangled, last time he came, but people won''t let him!


    "All right! Let me ask! " Gao Hu listened, nodded and went to discuss with the front desk attendant.


    But the front desk clerk refused, with a professional smile on his face, and said, "I''m really sorry, I can''t go upstairs without the permission of Mr. Mudong or other managers!"


    "However, today we have made an agreement with you, Mr. mu. Moreover, the boss of our company came to discuss the cooperation with Mr. mu in person." When Gao Hu said this, he was very proud.


    I just feel that when his boss comes, everything is not a problem. Longteng group should treat them well.

 Chapter 4194

    "I''m so sorry, you can''t go in without the boss''s permission!" The front desk clerk''s face is still as bright as a professional smile.


    Gao Hu is very dissatisfied with the answer of the front desk attendant. What''s the matter!


    "Then how can you let us go up?" Gao Hu is very dissatisfied and suppresses the anger in his heart.


    The front desk clerk explained with a smile, "if you have an appointment, you can go up!"


    "I have an appointment!" Gao Hu quickly explained.


    The front desk clerk was very sorry and said, "we didn''t get any notice of the appointment!"


    "Why not!" Gaohu immediately discontented to call up, "yesterday I clearly and Ouyang general manager said good ah!"


    "We don''t know. Manager Ouyang didn''t tell us. We don''t know!" The front desk attendant is very sorry to say.


    Gao Hu is really going crazy, but also a direct hard slap on the table, "you Longteng group in the end is how to do things, whether it is employees or managers, in the end there is no professional ethics!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. We follow the procedure!" The front desk attendant is still smiling, apologetically said to Gao Hu.


    Gao Hu is really going to be mad by the front desk attendant.


    "You are really good. That''s the service attitude of Longteng group!" Gao Hu looked at the waiter discontentedly, "I will complain about you!"


    The front desk clerk was smiling, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the heart is secretly a burst of sneer, this originally is above intentionally embarrasses you, moreover, what she said is also right, Mu Dong really has not come, moreover, today all day will not come, only she has not said with them.


    She didn''t understand why it was arranged like this, but since it was ordered, she did so.


    However, the front desk staff was still very happy and secretly choked with laughter.


    She said that the above task is too bad, so bullying her, she wants to hold out her abdominal muscles, must let the manager give bonus just right!


    Gao Hu''s side has been burning with anger, and Josephus, standing behind him, is also very angry, "what''s going on in the end!"


    Gao Hu, who was reprimanded by joss, was very oppressed and quickly explained what the front desk attendant had just said to him.


    Josephus''s face turned black again.


    He never thought that people from Longteng group should treat him like this.


    "Damn, didn''t you say I wanted to see muyue?" Josephus asked Gao Hu discontentedly.


    Gao Hu nodded and said angrily, "it has been said, but people don''t want to!"


    Josephus is really depressed and depressed!


    He didn''t expect that moyue should cool him aside. It''s just hitting his face. It''s still a face. I haven''t seen moyue''s face!


    If they fight each other, Mu Yue has won the first game.


    "In a word, you now immediately, I want to see Mu Yue!" Josephus said to Gao Hu in a commanding tone.


    He didn''t have the patience to spend time with muyue. He just wanted to know where muyue was, meet her and discuss the cooperation of the company.


    It''s so hateful that you don''t carry out a good thing according to the agreement at all!


    Gao Hu nodded, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded, "yes, I''ll ask right away!"


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward!


    Announcement: the elder passed away, did not save the draft, tomorrow 0 o''clock may not be published, you can go to bed first! kiss you

 Chapter 4195

    Josephus impatiently waiting, and upstairs in the security monitoring room, Ouyang nuoyun laughing and drinking tea, unexpectedly and Yinyun clink a cup, "this play is good!"


    "Yes Yin Yun''s line of sight also turned from the monitoring screen, smiling and Ouyang nuoyun clinking glasses, regretfully said, "unfortunately, there is no wine!"


    "I can''t help it. It''s during work!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile.


    Ouyang nuoyun leisurely looked at the situation on the first floor below, and the real 360 degree no dead angle appeared in front of them.


    He turned off his cell phone directly, waiting for Josephus to come today!


    Looking at Gao Hu and Josephus, they were so angry outside that they were very happy!


    Gaohu see no way to get through Ouyang nuoyun''s phone, it can only dial other people''s phone.


    Besides Ouyang nuoyun''s phone call, he also has qiumoge.


    Qiumoge also has a phone call. It''s just that qiumoge said that he had to discuss this with Ouyang nuoyun, so he always talked with Ouyang nuoyun.


    So, now Gaohu can only ask Ouyang nuoyun and muyue''s whereabouts, want to know where they are.


    Qiumoge didn''t answer Gao Hu''s phone in person, so he threw it to his secretary and asked him to answer it, because he also received the notice from Ouyang nuoyun.


    When I saw Gao Hu''s phone call, I naturally didn''t want to answer it in person.


    The secretary was also arranged to turn on the phone directly and say politely, "Hello, I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu is going to have a meeting again now. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll call again after a while!"


    When Gao Hu heard the Secretary''s words, he was so angry that he had to wait for a while. How could he have so much time!


    But still in a hurry to the Secretary said, "Miss, you don''t hang up, I have something to ask you, just ask you!"


    The secretary listened and asked doubtfully, "aren''t you looking for general Qiu?"


    "Naturally, but actually I want to ask where manager Ouyang nuoyun is now, do you know?" Gao Hu asked the secretary.


    The secretary took a look at Qiumo song. Qiumo song shook his head with a bright smile on his face.


    The secretary who got the instructions was very sorry and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m the Secretary of general Qiu. I only care about the whereabouts of my manager, and I don''t know the whereabouts of other managers."


    After listening to Qiumo song, he was very satisfied and gave his secretary a thumbs up.


    However, Gao Hu is almost crazy. Ma Dan is in charge of the same company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company. He says he doesn''t know. Who believes that!


    "Why don''t you know? Don''t the managers of the same company have a meeting together? " Gao Hu asked.


    After listening to Qiumo''s song, he wrote a sentence on the white paper. The secretary took a look and said, "I''m having a meeting with Mr. Qiumo in other places now. I haven''t seen Mr. Ouyang, so I don''t know. I''m really sorry!"


    Gao Hu really wants to kick people. Who are these people? They are one by two. How can they not even know their whereabouts.


    Qiumoge and his secretary almost didn''t laugh when they listened to the rough gasping voice from the other side of the phone.


    "Sir, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first!" The Secretary couldn''t help laughing, but he said seriously.


    Where does Gao Hu still have the mind to accompany the Secretary to make a fool of over there, hung up the telephone directly.

 Chapter 4196

    Gao Hu thought for a moment. He looked through his phone book and several numbers. He called there again, but he found that he was in a meeting, or he couldn''t get through the phone, or his mobile phone was turned off, or he was not in the service area.


    Looking at these phone calls, Gao Hu felt depressed. He really wanted to kill people.


    Ouyang nuoyun and Yin Yun look at Gao Hu in the surveillance screen. They are going to be crazy, and Josephus is going to break out. It really makes them laugh wildly!


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. That''s funny!" Ouyang nuoyun laughs excitedly. It''s called excitement!


    Yin Yun also nodded and said with a smile, "yes! It''s great to see them in such a hurry! "


    "My job today is to accompany you here to watch good plays!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a leisurely smile.


    Yin Yun''s face also showed a sly smile, "I''m the same! However, we have to get this video ready and make everyone happy


    "It''s a must!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile.


    The people in the security room are all laughing. Looking at all this, they just feel that today is really happy and happy.


    In the hall, Josephus saw Gao Hu on the phone all the time. He was discontented. "What are you doing?"


    Gao huku said with a smile, "boss, I''m asking other people in Longteng group about the whereabouts of Mr. Mu Dong and manager Ouyang!"


    "Did you say hello?" Josephus questioned Gao Hu discontentedly.


    At this time, Gao Hu only felt that his mouth was as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis. He was very depressed and depressed. He explained weakly, "not yet. Either the phone is off or someone is in a meeting. It''s not suitable to answer the phone!"


    "What are the people in Longteng group doing, eating shit?" Josephus directly cursed, angrily questioned Gao Hu.


    Gao Hu is also very agree with, really did not meet such a person, it is too hateful!


    People in Longteng group understand that they are bullying them!


    "You break in!" Joses orders Gao Hu angrily.


    Gaohu tangled for a while, looking at the empty entrance, it seems, can ah!


    "All right!" Gao Hu can only nod to promise, in the heart also did a lot of preparation.


    Gao Hu squinted around, looking like a thief, and looked at the elevator entrance.


    He had to calculate that he would have to wait until the elevator opened, otherwise he would have to wait for the elevator to come down.


    Inside the monitoring room, Yin Yun squinted, "this guy''s eyes are not right. He''s looking at the elevator!"


    "Get people ready and stop them from approaching!" Yin Yun orders his subordinates.


    Got the order, the security guard on the side hurriedly arranged, "yes!"


    Think about who they are, but they are all Xiao Junyan''s brothers and subordinates. They used to be special forces. They have extraordinary abilities. How can they not see Gao Hu''s actions and goals?


    Ouyang nuoyun shook his head helplessly and said with a sigh, "it''s really pitiful that they met their opponents!"


    Yin Yun snorted and said triumphantly, "that''s right! When it comes to our majors, he can''t do anything! "


    But Gao Hu did not know that his plan had already been seen clearly.


    At this time, Gao Hu is squinting, looking at the visible elevator, watching their stair number constantly changing.

 Chapter 4197

    Waiting for the number of stairs, Gao Hu suddenly saw an elevator number turned into "one", and the elevator slowly opened.


    As soon as he saw the elevator open, Gao Hu couldn''t see the people in the elevator clearly, so he couldn''t wait to run towards the elevator.


    However, when Gao Hu ran to the elevator entrance, the elevator just opened, but he collided with the person who was about to come out of the elevator, and he was also quickly caught with both hands and buckled him to the ground.


    Gao Hu, who has been detained on the ground, is still muddled, but he has a muddled face. How can he be so pressed on the ground? What''s going on here?


    Gao Hu, who had never recovered, was so pressed on the ground that he could not move.


    Josephus saw Gao hufei rush past, only hope he can succeed, but unexpectedly, Gao Hu was subdued.


    Even he, Josephus, was a little confused.


    Because the people who came out of the elevator were not the staff, but the security guards in security clothes, who quickly pressed Gao Hu to the ground.


    Gao Hu and Josephus were both stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    Gao Hu was the first to recover, because he was pressed on the ground by the security guard. The pain from his body made him recover faster.


    Gao Hu twisted his body and roared angrily, "let me go, what are you going to do? Let me go quickly! Who are you? Why are you holding on to me? Let me go


    Up to now, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Sir, it seems that you are not from our company. What did you do just now?" Gao Hu will be pressed on the ground security coldly said.


    Gao Hu''s mouth is open. He really doesn''t know how to answer. What can he say? For a moment, my head is blank.


    One of the security guards said directly to the walkie talkie, "unidentified intruder! Unknown intruder! Alert! Alert


    Of course, it''s a deliberate act. Ouyang nuoyun and Yin Yun are both laughing. It''s a good play!


    "Hiss, it must hurt!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a grin.


    Yin Yun also agreed and nodded, but there were all kinds of schadenfreudes in his tone


    "Pity, pity!" Ouyang nuoyun shakes his head and his tone is also very happy.


    On the first floor of the hall, there are people who are gloated, but there are also people who are angry and dissatisfied, that is Joses.


    "Useless fool!" Josephus yelled, very dissatisfied with the situation.


    He didn''t expect that Gao Hu didn''t have any use at all. He couldn''t do such a simple thing well.


    At this time, Josephus did not know why the people coming out of the elevator were security guards, not other staff.


    Joses only thinks that Gao Hu is a fool, useless fool. He can''t do anything well.


    I couldn''t find anyone just now, but now I can''t even get into an elevator. It''s really embarrassing for him. When this matter is over, he will definitely have to open this person.


    Josephus didn''t care to see Gao Hu directly, indicating that he didn''t know the useless fool.


    While Gao Hu was still on the ground, fighting and shouting.


    "People have been controlled, immediately inform the local police station to come to take people!"


    There are many security guards coming one after another. The first security guard says to those who press Gao Hu on the ground.


    And Gao Hu listened to the whole person is ignorant, some can''t come back to God.


    Is this the rhythm of sending him to the police station?

 Chapter 4198

    The guards picked up Gao Hu, who was in uniform, and overwhelmed the center of the hall.


    As soon as Gao Hu saw Josephus, he immediately called to him, "boss, boss, teach me quickly!"


    Josephus, who was named, showed his dissatisfaction and turned away from him.


    Gao Hu''s help didn''t expect to get joss''s response, the whole person has become bad.


    "Boss, boss..." but Gao Hu still called joss and was still resisting. He wanted joss to help him get rid of these people, or he would really be sent to the police station.


    Police in uniform soon appeared in the hall of Longteng building.


    When Gao Hu saw the police appear, he was shocked and unbelievable. He never thought that the police should appear so soon.


    "Why so fast?" Gao Hu''s whole body is muddled, surprised to see the arrival of the police.


    The police came to the head of the security team, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Hello, I received your call to the police, saying that someone was making trouble in Longteng building!"


    "You''re coming so fast!" The security captain said with a smile.


    The policeman explained with a smile, "it''s natural. It''s said that this is Miss Mu''s company. We have to pay close attention to it all the time. There are people patrolling around every day. As soon as we receive the alarm, we come here!"


    This words say, is so of course, also seem to be flattering the security guard, of course, is flattering moyue!


    This words, Gao Hu and joss two people hear this policeman''s words, only feel the heart pull cool pull cool.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much!" The security captain nodded and said, "this is the man who came to our Longteng building to make trouble!"


    Hearing what the security captain said, Gao Hu immediately cried and shook his head, "no, no, I''m not. We didn''t make trouble. Really, I didn''t make trouble!"


    Gao Hu is very flustered at this time, anxiously explaining to these policemen, hoping that they can believe what they say.


    But where would the police believe Gao Hu''s words? Naturally, they believe in the security guard. They just nodded and said, "OK, give it to us. We will definitely investigate why he made a big noise in Longteng building!"


    After listening, Gao Hu felt that his body strength was half less, and begged the police, "Mr. police, please let me go, I really don''t make trouble, really, I don''t make trouble! I just want to see Miss Mu! " Gao Hu said to the police.


    Those security guards can''t have high hopes, so they have to ask the police.


    After listening, the policeman snorted and looked at Gao Hu sarcastically, "is Miss Mu what you want to see? What a fool


    He also received the above order and asked him to come to Longteng building today. It was said that someone was making trouble in Longteng building these days, so he was asked to take people to patrol here.


    Then, he would come so soon after receiving the alarm.


    In order to have a good impression in front of these people, it is natural to say that people have been patrolling around all the time.


    Now that Gao Hu has been caught, he keeps saying that he wants to see Mu Yue. It''s not a riot. What is it?


    Since I''m looking for muyue, I''m sure I''m here to make trouble! Idiots can think of it.


    Gao Hu immediately shook his head and explained, "no, no, no, I''m the manager in charge of huaxiaguo in parson biology company. I''m here to discuss cooperation with Mr. Mu Dong. I''ve made an agreement with her."


    ********


    First save the manuscript, the rest of the day to write out again!

 Chapter 4199

    The police asked, but it was a burst of ridicule? If you say so, how could Mr. Mu not let you in, and the people in the company still don''t know you! "


    Gao Hu is very subdued, is really feel very subdued and depressed, "what I said is true, Mr. police, you have to believe me!"


    "I''m sorry, we''ll make a decision after we investigate!" The policeman had a cold face and said, "take him away!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the other policemen led Gao Hu from the security guard. Gao Hu wanted to escape, but he had nothing to do.


    Joses just watched the police press Gao Hu to leave.


    Gao Hu also thought of Josephus and yelled at him, "boss, please come to help me. I''ve listened to your orders!"


    When the police heard Gao Hu''s words, they looked at Josephus, but when they saw Josephus, they saw that he was a foreigner, so they had no idea to catch him.


    The other party is a foreigner. It''s not easy to catch them.


    Just after a look, the police ordered, "take this man away first!"


    After hearing this, Gao Hu immediately got worried, and his feet were shaking. "No, he''s my boss. We all come here to see Mr. Mu Dong and cooperate with him. Besides, I''ve already made an agreement with manager Ouyang!"


    The police don''t believe Gao Hu''s words. Since the people of Longteng group all said that Gao Hu was making a big stir in Longteng group, it''s absolutely no problem to take him away.


    Gao Hu''s resistance is more fierce, but he can''t resist successfully. He is carried away from the hall of Longteng group by two policemen.


    The front desk attendant watched Gao Hu being taken away and waved to him with a smile.


    I just feel that I have done a successful thing.


    Josephus was the only one left in the hall of Longteng building.


    Because some things are confidential. Originally, Josephus had a secretary, but the Secretary didn''t speak Chinese, and there were few people in the company, so he had to take Gao Hu with him.


    Now that Gao Hu is captured, joss is really the only one left.


    Josephus looked around, then looked at the front desk attendant, and said in English, "Hello, I''m Josephus Davis, CEO of parson biological company. I''d like to meet your chairman Mu Yue!"


    With a big smile on his face, the receptionist said, "sorry, I can''t understand you!"


    Josephus didn''t know much Mandarin, but he understood it because he had learned it when he was learning it. It was the teacher who asked him to talk to others at first, but now he''s paying him back.


    Hear the front desk attendant''s words, Josephus''s face is very not good-looking, in the heart incomparable anger, hemp egg''s, this is what situation!


    No one in such a big enterprise can speak English.


    "No one knows English?" Josephus asked the front desk clerk in stiff Mandarin.


    The front desk clerk was very sorry and took out a translated NOTE directly.


    Josephus looked at the note in front of him. The color of his face was constantly changing. He understood the content of the note.


    The note said, "our company is still developing. We haven''t recruited foreign language receptionists. Please forgive me!"


    Josephus really wanted to be crazy, glared at the waiter, pointed to her, "good! VERYGOOD£¡¡±


    Finally, unwilling to turn around and leave, he has no way to stay here, and then stay, it is estimated that his face will be lost.

 Chapter 4200

    Ouyang nuoyun looks at the resolution of the matter and calls muyue.


    Moyue heard Ouyang nuoyun''s phone call is to understand, "I know! If you turn on your mobile phone and call Gao Hu, you will say that you were on the plane just now, and you will say that I am in the hospital. If you want to find me, you can only go to the hospital! "


    "All right!" Ouyang nuoyun nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Moyue gently smile, some gloating said, "by the way also will Gaohu to let it go!"


    "Good! Do it now Ouyang nuoyun immediately hung up the phone and went to do his own business.


    And Gao Hu was only interrogated by the police, and soon released him.


    After receiving the call from Ouyang nuoyun, Gao Hu yelled at Ouyang nuoyun and said, "manager Ouyang, what do you mean? You don''t answer my call!"


    Ouyang nuoyun curled his lips and said with disdain, "who do you think you are and have the right to let me answer your phone with my mobile phone every day? Tell you, you will receive our company''s court leaflet soon


    By Ouyang nuoyun disdain words to remind, Gaohu seems to forget, he has always been a weak, no strong.


    Gao Hu felt that he could only suppress his anger and unwillingness. He said with a smile, "manager Ouyang, I was put in the police station just now. I''m a little angry, so I''m talking a little too much. I''m sorry, manager Ouyang!"


    Ouyang nuoyun snorted, "sent to the police station! It seems that you have really done something immoral! "


    Listen to Gao Hu, how do you feel so uncomfortable?


    "Manager Ouyang, didn''t I talk to you yesterday? I''m going to take our boss to see Mr. Mudong today! I''m not here to see you, to see Mudong! " Gao Hu quickly explained, "let the people in your company misunderstand me, and then sent me to the police station!"


    "Is that so?" Ouyang nuoyun nodded and said, "I went on a business trip yesterday. I guess my secretary forgot to tell me! What''s more, Mr. Mu also has arrangements. As a subordinate, I can''t change the schedule of the chairman! "


    When Gao Hu heard Ouyang nuoyun''s words, he felt very angry and asked, "isn''t Mu Dong in Longteng building?"


    "Nature is not there. Do you think Mu Dong is idle every day just to wait for you thieves?" Ouyang nuoyun naturally said.


    I don''t want to see who moyue is, not only manage the company, but also treat and save people, but I''m very busy!


    Gao Hu, who was said to be a thief, was extremely frustrated and angry. He was really angry.


    "Where is Mr. Mudong now? When are you free? " Gao Hu asks Ouyang nuoyun.


    Ouyang nuoyun thought about it, listened to muyue''s advice, and explained, "today, Mu Dong went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see a patient. If you want to find her, you have to go to the hospital!"


    Hey, hey, he really wanted to see how Josephus was expelled from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and how he ate shriveled at muyue''s side.


    "Hospital? OK, I see! " Gao Hu nodded and quickly hung up the phone to inform Josephus.


    Although Gao Hu is very dissatisfied with Josephus in Longteng mansion before, at least he is Josephus''s subordinate now and can only obediently obey orders.


    *********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    Upload immediately after writing, please support

 Chapter 4201

    Sitting in the car back to the hotel, Joses had a very ugly look on his face and cursed in his mouth.


    "Damned bitch, damned moyue!" Josephus gritted his teeth, his anger and hatred were incomparable. "I won''t let you succeed like this."


    Thinking of the grievances he suffered in Longteng group, he felt extremely aggrieved and angry. He only felt that he was beaten in the face.


    What''s more, he has never been beaten in the face like this. I really feel hateful.


    Thinking of the sufferings he suffered in China, he was very depressed and his face was slapped.


    Josephus is cursing muyue secretly, and is also thinking about how to get the formula from muyue, get more benefits from muyue, or more formula, that is the best.


    And on the other side, hang up Ouyang nuoyun''s phone, Gaohu quickly call to inform Joses.


    Sitting in the car, Joses heard Gao Hu''s report and told the driver to go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to find Mu Yue.


    Josephus quickly asked the driver to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I found it at last!" Josephus sighed softly, and was relieved at last. He hurried over.


    On this side of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Mu Yue was giving a follow-up visit to the patient. Qiu Lianghui came in from the outside and said, "Miss mu, it''s not good. Mr. Harold hogburn suddenly fell ill!"


    "What? I''ll be right there! " Mu Yue a Leng, quickly take back his work, and his hands of the patient said an apology.


    When the patient heard that Harold hogburn was ill, he didn''t dare to stop muyue. He immediately asked her to go.


    "Is there a doctor in the past?" Mu Yue asks Qiu Lianghui with concern.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded and said, "there''s a doctor in the past, and Harold hogburn''s own doctor is helping! It was the accompanying doctors who informed me of the disease, but I don''t know the specific situation yet! "


    "Well! All right Mu Yue nodded, frowned and asked, "when was this Harold Hogg originally scheduled?"


    Qiu Lianghui said, "according to the order, the fifth can be filled in!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue solemnly said, "since this is the case, then don''t want it directly. Now let''s start the treatment!"


    It''s all treated. Let''s start today.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded, "OK! I''ll go down and rearrange the order! "


    Mu Yue came to Harold hogburn''s ward with Qiu Lianghui, and saw that many doctors in white coats had gathered in the ward.


    The doctors who were on the edge of the bed and looking at it turned their heads to the door when they heard the sound of the door opening.


    See Mu Yue come, the doctor''s face inside the ward is to show the look of joy.


    "Dr. mu, here you are!"


    "Great, Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    "Dr. mu, if you come, everything can be solved!"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right, Dr. mu. Come and see Mr. Harold hogburn quickly."


    A group of doctors and patients'' families are almost all talking to muyue, looking forward to her arrival.


    Many doctors who have witnessed countless miracles are full of strong expectations and hope for mu Yue. They just feel that as long as Mu Yue comes, everything can be solved.


    Who let moyue has successfully treated cancer, which is a incurable disease for the whole world, but it was cured by moyue.


    I believe Harold hogburn is the same.

 Chapter 4202

    Mu Yue nodded to the crowd, comforted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see the patient first!"


    When people hear muyue''s words, they subconsciously close their mouths and look at muyue, waiting for her diagnosis.


    Muyue to the edge of the bed, and the doctor who was on the edge of the bed also obediently gave way, let muyue to see a doctor for the patient.


    "Dr. mu, my father depends on you!" Facing a 30-year-old foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, looking forward to muyue, he said.


    At this moment, I forgot to introduce myself to Mu Yue, hoping that Mu Yue could cure his father, but even if I didn''t introduce him, I knew that he was Ruth Hogben, the son of Harold Hogben.


    Although he didn''t really see muyue''s treatment for patients before, he saw those patients who were successfully treated by muyue.


    I saw Chris Bernard wake up with his own eyes, and he was very healthy, not a bit sick.


    Even avid Ford, who used to live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, is now walking around in front of him flexibly, which absolutely proves that muyue''s medical skills are very powerful, and he is sure to cure his father.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, as long as it is within my ability, I will naturally treat it!"


    "Thank you very much!" Ruth hogbenton nodded his head happily, looking forward to muyue, hoping to get good news from her mouth.


    Moyue felt his pulse for Harold Hogben, checked it, frowned, looked up at Ruth Hogben and asked, "is he your father?"


    Ruth hogburn nodded and said, "yes! Dr. mu, how is my father? "


    "Did your father drink?" Mu Yue frowned and asked coldly.


    Ruth hogburn was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, no, since he was diagnosed with liver cirrhosis, we dare not give him another drink!"


    "But I found out that he was ill because of alcohol intake." Mu Yue serious judgment said.


    She never made a mistake, and through her binocular powers, she determined that the cause of Harold hogburn''s illness was alcohol intake.


    Ruth hogburn quickly promised to say to muyue, "no, how can it be like this? Dr. mu, we really haven''t given my dad a drink! "


    "Did he eat anything before he got sick?" Mu Yue asked with concern.


    Ruth Hogben thought about it and said, "my dad''s going to have a steak. I got him a steak!"


    Mu Yue said, "show me!"


    "Oh, here it is! Before my father finished eating, he got sick, and! " Ruth hogburn quickly took the porcelain plate and handed the rest of the beef to muyue.


    Muyue took the porcelain plate, smelled the beef, and handed it to Ruth Hogben again, "it''s pickled with red wine, and it''s added with red wine!"


    Ruth hogburn heard this with a look of shock on his face. "So, it''s my dad who got sick after eating this beef with red wine?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded and said in a somewhat displeased tone, "since I have been admitted to the hospital, I should have told the people in the hospital that the patients can inform the chef to make food materials and try not to touch the taboo things! As family members, you should know that the patient is suffering from liver cirrhosis. You can''t touch this kind of food! "

 Chapter 4203

    Ruth hogburn was totally impressed by muyue''s diagnosis. It was really amazing.


    Just feel the pulse, you can know how your father got sick, and you can also measure the food your father ate.


    Now I have to admire muyue''s medical skills, and I have more and more hope for my father''s illness.


    Ruth hogburn quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. mu. My father wanted to eat steak, so I went to get someone to buy one, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Mu Yue waved his hand, opened his visiting box, and said, "don''t say anything. In the future, I will follow my recipe. If I violate the rules again, I won''t treat you again!"


    "All right!" Ruth hogburn nodded, feeling helpless and guilty, and determined to pay more attention in the future.


    Mu Yue opened his silver needle bag, and said, "your father has liver cirrhosis, so we should pay more attention to his diet. Even if he wants to eat, he can''t satisfy him!"


    Ruth hogburn nodded hastily. "Yes, I''ll listen to doctor''s arrangement in the future. I won''t let him fool around again!"


    When a doctor saw that moyue wanted acupuncture for Harold Hogben, he asked, "doctor moyue, how do you plan to treat Mr. Harold Hogben?"


    Mu Yueli didn''t pay attention to the inquiry, but had closed his eyes, adjusted his internal Qi, and was ready to treat Ruth hogburn with internal Qi.


    Now Ruth Hogg is ill. If you want to control his illness, you have to consume a lot of internal power. She has to control her internal power and stabilize it.


    People just looked at muyue''s quick needling, which made them all marvel, but some of them were puzzled and confused.


    "Why did Dr. Mu give acupuncture at liangmen? Can this also cure diseases? "


    "Yes, what is it that liangmen acupoint can be lowered?"


    Chinese medicine masters are showing a puzzled look, head down secretly whispering.


    Just, they want to ask, also want to muyue will answer them can, just, muyue is absorbed in giving Harold hogbenba acupuncture.


    Ruth hogburn heard that there was still noisy business in the ward. You turned around and ordered, "except for Dr. mu, everyone else goes out here. Don''t disturb Dr. Mu to treat my father!"


    All the doctors were very willing to listen to Ruth hogburn.


    "Mr. Ruth hogburn, we want to see Miss Mu diagnose Mr. Harold hogburn here!" Some doctors are not willing to say.


    There are also doctors looking forward to saying to Dr. Ruth hogburn, "yes, yes, we also hope to see how miss moyue is treated. We can also study it!"


    Ruth Hogg didn''t care whether they were going to study or not, as long as his father was OK.


    "You''ll only disturb Dr. Mu''s treatment of my father here!" Ruth hogburn murmured at the doctors.


    Western medicine experts shake their heads one by one and make a zipper gesture to their mouths.


    "Mr. hogburn, it''s not us who are talking. It''s these Chinese doctors. They are talking over there. Just let them go out!"


    "Yes Other Western medicine experts also agreed and nodded.


    This is definitely the rhythm of the layman watching the excitement and the expert looking at the door. It is because of his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine that I discussed moyue''s acupuncture.

 Chapter 4204

    At the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, a car stopped and Josephus got off the car and went to the floor where muyue was.


    Entering the elevator, there was a nurse in a white nurse''s uniform. She asked with a smile and said in English, "Hello, sir, what floor are you going to


    "I''ll go to the twelfth floor!" Josephus answered in English.


    The nurse said brightly, "sorry, you can''t go to the 12th floor without permission!"


    In order to limit the access to a specific floor, the hospital not only lets the security guard stand guard at the entrance of the stairs, but also nurses guard the elevator. As long as you go to a specific floor, you can''t go without permission.


    So, at this moment to hear joss''s words, will say these words.


    Josephus explained, "I''m here to meet my friend Amos greeno, who lives on the twelfth floor!"


    He didn''t expect that it would be so strict to go to that floor.


    Fortunately, he also knew that his friend Amos greeno had come to China early and lived in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, which gave him a chance. God was helping him!


    So, before he came, he also called Amos greeno to confirm that moyue was in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He also told him that he had come and that he knew the rule from his ears.


    At the beginning, I just said one floor. I just wanted to try to see if it was true. I didn''t expect it was true.


    The nurse nodded and said, "just a moment. I''ll take you to the twelfth floor. Someone will take you to see Mr. Amos greeno!"


    "Yes, thank you." Joses nodded, as long as up here, will be able to find a chance to see muyue.


    Josephus came to the 12th floor as he wished. When he went out of the elevator, he saw many people gathered outside a ward. He was very curious and puzzled. What was the matter?


    Security is also in the nurse''s inquiry, to find Amos greeno confirmed that Josephus is really his friend, came to meet.


    "Is that Mr. Josephus Davis, please?" The security guard politely asked joss.


    Josephus nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Yes, this way, please." The guard said politely to Josephus.


    Josephus followed the guard and asked curiously, "what''s going on here?"


    The security guard explained with a smile, "Dr. Mu is treating Mr. Harold hogburn inside!"


    "Dr. mu?" Josephus heard what he would like to hear most. He was very happy, and he stopped in curiosity. "Where is Dr. mu? What''s the situation now? "


    The security guard didn''t take care of Josephus. There are too many people here. They have a curious nature both at home and abroad.


    Josephus wanted to see inside, but the door of the ward was closed and he couldn''t get in!


    At this time, in the ward, the Chinese medicine experts named were very ugly. Although they all spoke English, they knew what they meant.


    "We''re just talking about Dr. Mu''s treatment!" Chinese medicine experts are very aggrieved to explain.


    Western medicine experts are dissatisfied with the traditional Chinese medicine experts said, "that is you disturb the treatment of doctor Mu!"


    "That is, even if you know it, you can''t discuss it now. What are you discussing here?" On the side, western medicine experts echoed, "if you didn''t talk there, you wouldn''t be noisy!"

 Chapter 4205

    These western medicine experts and traditional Chinese medicine experts quarreled directly in this ward and were not willing to give up at all.


    Ruth hogbenton was very dissatisfied with the attitude of these experts and doctors. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Mu Yue yell, "be quiet!"


    Moyue felt that Josephus came outside, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly in a shallow radian.


    With her ability, it''s very easy for her to feel the coming of Josephus, just a little more consumption.


    Ruth hogburn turned his head and glared at the expert doctors in their white coats. "Get out of here!"


    In the face of Ruth hogburn''s anger and muyue''s order, they have to leave the ward first.


    Ruth hogburn also asked his own people to invite them out, and no one was allowed to stay.


    Josephus was waiting outside the ward, thinking about how to get in, only to see the door open.


    A group of expert doctors in white coats came out from the inside. They all hung their heads and looked very pitiful.


    Josephus stretched his neck and looked inside the ward, vaguely saw the back of a girl with long black hair, which should be muyue.


    "Moyue!" Josephus cried with joy and asked the doctors who came out.


    Ruth hogburn also went to the door and saw the people at the door, with some dissatisfaction and orders on his face, especially Joses, who called moyue.


    "Shut up and disturb Dr. Mu to treat my father. If anything happens, I will ruin your family! Don''t doubt me Ruth hogburn menaced the crowd, then turned and walked into the ward and closed the door gently.


    Facing Ruth hogburn, the faces of the people outside the ward are full of discontent and threats. They all shut their mouths and dare not say too much.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know, doctor. What''s going on inside?"


    "Yes, why did you all come out, and why didn''t you help in it?"


    "Yes, doctor, let''s see!"


    All the people are asking the doctors who come out of the ward. The doctors don''t want to talk about it. However, the identity of the people present is not low, and they have to answer it.


    They could only tell them what was inside, and they didn''t make it clear.


    "In that case, let''s wait!"


    "Dr. Mu''s medical skill is so superb that he should be able to accomplish it!"


    "Well! It should


    "Yes, doctor Mu''s ability should be OK! Harold Hogg should have been OK! "


    Josephus heard that the doctor said the situation inside, and he was very dissatisfied. What''s the situation!


    "When will that be?" Josephus was so worried that he had to wait at the door.


    Josephus was very unwilling to wait anxiously at the door, thinking whether he could see muyue today, but it should be ok?


    Inside the room, moyue lowers his head and nervously treats Harold hogburn with acupuncture.


    And there was only Ruth hogburn alone in the ward, thinking, what''s the matter with muyue, what can he help.


    Ruth Hogben looked forward to muyue, hoping to cure his father''s illness. Now, even if it''s just out of danger.

 Chapter 4206

    Ruth Hogben looked at Mu Yue holding a silver needle for a few minutes. He was extremely nervous.


    This is moyue''s internal power input into Harold Hogben''s body through a silver needle, so Ruth Hogben will see moyue holding a silver needle for a long time.


    As time goes by, Ruth hogburn inside and the people outside the ward are waiting.


    It''s time for lunch.


    Seeing one or two, many people are hungry.


    "Goo Goo!"


    I don''t know whose stomach came a sound.


    "Hungry!"


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    "It''s almost two o''clock! It''s not over yet


    "Yes! I''m starving to death. Let me get some rice first


    "I''ll have some first, too!"


    After all, I don''t know when I will succeed.


    After a while, everyone went to lunch until they couldn''t bear their hunger. Even joss was no exception. He went to his friend, Amos greeno, to have a look and talk about muyue.


    Also said, want to see if moyue is really the ability to turn the tide, had to Harold hogburn.


    Amos greeno naturally agreed with Joses'' explanation. He also wanted to see it!


    Qiu Lianghui is also waiting at the door, and is constantly turning around.


    He has received several calls from the Mu family, and they all know that he is responsible for the situation in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And his phone, Mr. mu, they all know. Seeing that Mu Yue said that he would come back at noon and didn''t come back at lunch time, he called to inquire.


    Mu Yue''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, so he called Qiu Lianghui.


    Qiu Lianghui answers the phone and tells Mr. mu for the first time. They say that Harold Hogben is ill. Mu Yue has been rescuing him and he can''t come back.


    Master Mu knew the reason why he was late, and he didn''t say anything more, that is, he had to pause first, but later Nangong Yuehua called to inquire, and then xiaobaozi asked for his mother.


    Mom said that he would come back soon, but after lunch, he didn''t come back. He was going to bed and asked for mom.


    Small steamed buns have been sleeping, wake up, but, muyue has not come back, wake up did not see his mother, began to cry on.


    "Mom, mom... I want mom, I want mom..." xiaobaozi makes a lot of trouble in Nangong Yuehua''s arms. Don''t let Nangong Yuehua hold her.


    Mother said good, will come back to sleep with him, but he woke up, muyue has not come back.


    "Xiaobaozi, be good, your mother is treating the disease and saving people!" Nangong Yuehua comforts the noisy baozi.


    Xiaobaozi cried, his face is wronged, tears are still falling, choking cry, "Mom... Mom..."


    "Call!" Mu Laozi can''t stand xiaobaozi''s crying, so he has to make a decision and call Qiu Lianghui.


    When Qiu Lianghui gets through the phone, he hears xiaobaozi crying and shouting, "Mom..."


    Listening to xiaobaozi calling his mother, Qiu Lianghui has a very guilty feeling. I''m very sorry for the child crying for his mother.


    What should he say? How to answer?


    Instantly, Qiu Lianghui''s forehead is a layer of sweat.


    A cry in my heart, little ancestor, please! Stop crying!

 Chapter 4207

    "Little ancestor, don''t cry, OK, your mother is still busy now!" Qiu Lianghui is about to cry.


    When xiaobaozi heard that Qiu Lianghui was not on the opposite side, he cried more loudly, "Wow, mom, mom... Baby wants mom..."


    Qiu Lianghui''s eardrum almost collapsed when he cried.


    He can only pray that God will release muyue as soon as possible, otherwise, he will be crazy.


    "Baozi, I beg you, don''t cry, OK?" Qiu Lianghui can only shout in his heart, who can get rid of this little ancestor!


    I don''t know if God really heard Qiu Lianghui''s cry. Nangong Yuehua took the call from xiaobaozi and said, "Secretary Qiu, how''s yue''er? Is her treatment for Harold hogburn over? "


    Qiu Lianghui sighed helplessly and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Mu hasn''t finished the treatment so far. I can''t go in to see the specific situation. I can only wait!"


    "No news?" Nangong Yuehua asked Qiu Lianghui again.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded, "yes, there''s no news at all. No one is allowed to go in. I''m pushed out, too!"


    Nangong Yuehua took a look at the steamed stuffed bun, which was still crying, and could only say, "well, I''ll take the steamed bun to the hospital first."


    "All right!" Qiu Lianghui can only promise, and he can''t stand the cry of xiaobaozi.


    Nangong Yuehua hung up the phone and comforted xiaobaozi with concern, "xiaobaozi, let''s go, let''s go to the hospital to find our mother, OK?"


    "Well!" After hearing this, xiaobaozi finally stopped crying and nodded his little head, "looking for mom!"


    Nangong Yuehua looked at master mu, "Dad, I''ll take baozi to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital first!"


    "Well, go ahead. If you don''t, my old man will die!" Mu Laozi only nodded in tears and laughter. He could only agree first. He couldn''t stand the torture of baozi.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to find his mother, he stopped crying. He wiped the tears on his little face and ran to the door of the room to put on his shoes.


    Nangong Yuehua shook her head when she saw the appearance of xiaobaozi. She couldn''t compare with the noisy xiaobaozi just now!


    There''s no news from the hospital. Everyone has to wait. Even Ruth hogburn is out.


    "How''s it going, Mr. hogburn?"


    "Did Dr. Mu rescue successfully?"


    "Yes! What''s going on inside? "


    Everyone was concerned and asked Ruth hogburn who came out of the ward.


    Ruth hogburn spread out his hand, but also some unclear said, "not yet, doctor Mu has not finished the treatment, she let me out to eat first, she said there is still a period of time!"


    However, at least his father''s condition is very good, and the data on the instrument has returned to the usual state.


    "All right!" After hearing this, they could only shake their heads helplessly.


    Ruth hogburn quickly pushed away the man in front of him. He had to go to eat and then go in to help muyue. "Well, get out of the way quickly. I''m going to eat something!"


    People want to ask, there is no way to stop Ruth hogburn, they are each other''s identity is higher than them!


    When Josephus heard the news, he felt that God didn''t care for him at all and didn''t help him at all.


    When is this going to happen!

 Chapter 4208

    While they were waiting, Ruth hogburn ate well and went back to the ward.


    Xiaobaozi was also taken to the hospital by Nangong Yuehua. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he could see a lot of people outside Harold hogburn''s ward. He didn''t need any guidance.


    Seeing Nangong Yuehua, Qiu Lianghui naturally ran to Nangong Yuehua and said with a smile, "Madam mu, you''re here! The steamed stuffed bun is also here. Miss Mu is still treating the patient. It''s not over yet! "


    Xiaobaozi pouts his little mouth and looks at Qiu Lianghui with the eyes accusing him of being wronged. Qiu Lianghui feels embarrassed and feels as if he has done something heinous to him.


    "Mother!" Xiaobaozi turns his head and says wrongly to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua comforted baozi, "baby, darling, your mother is treating the disease and saving people! Let''s not disturb mom, shall we? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun in did not see Mu Yue before, small face or very aggrieved.


    Qiu Lianghui comforted and said, "xiaobaozi, don''t worry. Uncle, will you ask for help?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very vengeful hum a, then nod, a wave of hands, "hurry up!"


    "Good!" Ordered by the small steamed stuffed bun, Qiu Lianghui shows a face of no laughing or crying, and hurriedly goes to see the situation first.


    Qiu Lianghui and the bodyguard said the reason, was put in.


    See Mu Yue temporarily sitting on the stool, closed his eyes, heart secretly relieved.


    Ruth hogburn asked with concern, "Mr. CHO, what can I do for you?"


    Qiu Lianghui explained, "well, Miss Mu''s son and mother want to see Miss mu."


    Mu Yue closed his eyes and said, "let them in!"


    When Ruth hogburn heard muyue speak, he nodded, "OK, let them in. No one else can come in!"


    Qiu Lianghui hurriedly goes out and brings in Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi.


    People outside are looking at Nangong Yuehua holding a small steamed bun. They all want to enter, but they are organized by bodyguards. They are extremely dissatisfied, but they have nothing to do.


    Nangong Yuehua enters the ward with a small bun in her arms. She sees Mu Yue sitting on the stool and opens her eyes.


    Xiaobaozi called muyue happily, "Mom!"


    Muyue smiles and hugs xiaobaozi to his arms. "Xiaobaozi wants his mother?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his head, and his fleshy hand touched muyue''s cheek, "mom is tired!"


    Mu Yue smiles and kisses a small steamed bun, points to a sofa in the ward and says, "that small steamed bun sits over there, looking at mom, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head. As long as he was by his mother''s side, he could do anything. Then he twisted his little body and went down to muyue''s arms. "Mother is tired, don''t hold it!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "go, mother is here, then you don''t cry, OK?"


    See small steamed stuffed bun red and swollen small eyes know, it is estimated that there is no less crying at home, is not to fulfill their promise! Agreed to go home to accompany him to take a nap, but because of saving people, did not go home.


    Small steamed stuffed buns point of their own small head, "the baby does not cry, the baby is good!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "go!"


    Xiaobaozi ran to the edge of the sofa and tried to climb up.


    Ruth hogburn saw that the bun was so cute. He went to help him and let the bun sit on the bed easily.


    Xiaobaozi gave Ruth hogburn a big smile, "thank you!"


    Ruth hogbenton touched the bun''s head happily. "That''s good!"

 Chapter 4209

    Nangong Yuehua asked Mu Yue with concern, "yue''er, how long do you need?"


    Muyue looked at the silver needle on Harold hogburn''s body on the bed with a smile and said, "another round will be over!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, "well, OK, I''ll be here with you, and then we''ll go back together!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun is sitting on the sofa, swinging his legs, a pair of big eyes looking forward to.


    Ruth Hogben also heard that moyue had a son this year. He thought it would be noisy for baozi to come in, but he didn''t expect that he was so clever. He was much more clever than his children. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Nangong Yuehua went to the edge of the sofa, nodded to Ruth Hogben, sat on the sofa, and said helplessly to the steamed stuffed bun, "are you happy now?"


    Little baozi''s face was full of bright smile and said, "Well! There''s a mother


    As long as his mother is there, he is happy.


    Mu Yue closed his eyes again and restored his consumed internal power.


    Originally, if she could give Harold Hogben internal power treatment at one time, but it was very tiring for her. After she went back, she was afraid that she would be said by Xiao Junyan again.


    Therefore, she chose this method to treat, also has the same effect, but not a one-time effect is strong.


    Ruth Hogg wanted to talk and chat with Nangong Yuehua, but Nangong Yuehua couldn''t speak English, and he couldn''t speak too much Chinese. He could only sit aside, looking at the cute face of Baozi and Mu Yue.


    After muyue had a rest for a while, Harold hogburn had acupuncture, which lasted more than half an hour.


    After the end, Mu Yue put away the silver needle on Harold Hogben, while Harold Hogben, who had closed his eyes tightly, frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Ruth hogburn saw Harold hogburn really wake up with a look of excitement on his face. "Dad, you wake up! How do you feel? "


    When Harold hogburn just woke up, his eyes were still a little confused. He soon recovered. He turned to Ruth hogburn and said, "I''m ok. I''m ok!"


    Ruth hogburn was relieved to hear his father''s words. "Good, God bless you. You''re finally awake. You''re finally all right."


    Mu Yue put away the disposable silver needle, turned his head to Ruth hogburn and said, "I''ll prescribe a prescription for the patient here. Next, don''t take any Western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, just take the prescription I gave you!"


    "Okay, okay!" Hearing muyue''s advice, Ruth Hogben nodded and asked muyue, "doctor mu, how''s my dad?"


    "As long as you don''t touch the taboo things, there will be no problem, let alone the occurrence of disease!" Moyue light said, "wait a moment, you can also let the western medicine expert to do a physical examination for your father!"


    "Well, thank you, Dr. mu." Ruth Hogben said gratefully again, and then said to Harold Hogben, "Dad, you are lucky this time. You met Dr. mu in the hospital. She saved you!"


    Harold hogburn heard Ruth hogburn''s words, turned his head and said gratefully, "Dr. mu, thank you so much. If I didn''t have you, I would go to see God!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "after more attention, try not to touch taboo things, according to the hospital inside the food therapy chef eat!"


    "OK, OK, not in the future!" Harold hogburn nodded after walking through the gate of death.

 Chapter 4210

    Moyue handed the prescription to Ruth Hogben and said, "now let''s arrange someone to fry it and let Mr. Harold Hogben drink it!"


    Ruth hogburn took the prescription and hurried out of the ward to arrange the decocting.


    Muyue went to the sofa to sit down, small steamed stuffed bun is happy to rush to muyue''s arms, fleshy hands holding her neck, "Mom!"


    "How nice the bun is Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, doting said.


    Xiaobaozi swayed his head with pride and showed a bright smile, "hee hee..."


    Nangong Yuehua helped Mu Yue wipe the sweat on her face and said, "are you very tired?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, said with a smile, "OK, not very tired!"


    She had already controlled it, otherwise, she would have had to let Xiao Junyan go home with her.


    Fortunately, there is only one patient. Otherwise, there will be a few more patients whose patient number can''t be completed in one day.


    "You should think more about your body in the future!" Nangong Yuehua said painfully.


    Mu Yue nodded, smiling and kissing a small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, wait for mother is waiting for a long time?"


    "Well!" Little baozi leaned on muyue''s chest, "Mom, want mom..."


    Nangong Yuehua didn''t have a good temper and ordered the tip of the bun''s nose, "you know, mom! I''m making a fuss at home. As long as my mother comes here and only looks at your mother, I don''t want any toys! "


    "Mother!" Xiaobaozi also very proud of his chin, said.


    Nangong Yuehua said, "well, I know you love your mother most!"


    "Mom, take a break and go home with the bun, OK?" Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, his dark eyes turned, let go of his arm, turned and sat on the sofa. His fleshy hand patted his fleshy thigh, "Mom, sleep!"


    Looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, immediately see moyue and Nangong Yuehua two people all smile.


    Mu Yue with a smile on his face, his heart is warm, his son is so young, so care about himself, is really happy to die.


    However, Mu Yue where willing to small steamed stuffed bun calf as a pillow, touched his small head, spoiled said, "no, mother as long as rely on it!"


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head, blinked, and then ordered heavily, "OK!"


    "Ha ha..." looking at the bun, muyue and Nangong Yuehua all laughed.


    Nangong Yuehua said with concern, "then you should have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, leaned on the back chair of the sofa and closed his eyes to breathe.


    After Ruth hogburn gave orders, he went back to the ward and asked Mu Yue, "doctor mu, is there anything else to ask?"


    Mu Yue closed his eyes and said, "I''m very tired. Let the people outside not come in first, and don''t disturb my rest!"


    "All right!" Ruth Hogben listened and nodded. Thinking that muyue hadn''t eaten lunch, he asked with concern, "do you want the kitchen to make something to eat?"


    "No!" Mu Yue waved his hand and continued to close his eyes.


    Knowing that moyue was really tired, Ruth Hogben went to bed to take care of Harold Hogben, and asked him about his health, so that he could have a good rest first.


    ********


    Thanks for the reward from Katze, Fang Fang and Han Bing. Because we need to attend the meeting during the day, we can only write so much, and send it again during the rest of the day! kiss you!

 Chapter 4211

    Muyue had a rest for a while, opened her eyes, and her face was better than before. However, in order to show her tired state, her face was still a little tired and pale, the purpose was to show Josephus.


    Mu Yue turned to Nangong Yuehua and said, "Mom, let''s go back first. I''ll have a better rest when I go back!"


    "Well, OK, let''s go back first!" Nangong Yuehua also nodded. It''s uncomfortable to lean on the sofa.


    Muyue said to Ruth Hogben, "Mr. Ruth Hogben, your father''s treatment has come to an end for the time being. I''ll give him treatment tomorrow. I''m very tired now. I''ll go back to rest first!"


    "Well, it''s a real trouble, doctor!" Ruth Hogben is sure to see Mu Yue''s face is a little pale, but also very tired, immediately feel guilty, quickly help Mu Yue out of the diagnosis box, send her out of the ward.


    Nangong Yuehua hugs xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi hugs her and follows muyue out of the ward.


    When people see muyue come out, they all rush to muyue like chicken blood, excited, and throw problem shells to muyue one by one.


    "Dr. Mook, how is Mr. Harold hogburn?"


    "Dr. mu, has your treatment been successful?"


    "Doctor mu, doctor mu..."


    Mu Yue is facing the public''s inquiry, very helpless, "let''s let it go!"


    Ruth hogburn came out and said to the crowd, "let''s all give way. Dr. Mu is very tired. Let him go back to rest first! For my dad''s situation, I''ll let you check it in person later! " Then he ordered his subordinate bodyguards to escort muyue away.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ruth hogburn''s words, those experts of both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine gave up the idea of asking Mu Yue first. It would be better to go to see Harold hogburn first, find out the situation, and then ask Mu Yue how to treat.


    Josephus saw moyue appear, immediately very happy, from the crowd crowded in front of moyue, quickly said, "Hello, Dr. mu, my name is Josephus, is the chairman of parson biological company, I want to talk to you about our company and your company''s cooperation!"


    When moyue heard Josephus'' words, his eyes turned to him, and his face showed some dissatisfaction. "Now I have to treat Mr. Harold hogburn. I have no time. Don''t get in my way!"


    Ruth Hogg originally felt guilty for muyue, but he was very dissatisfied with Josephus. "Who don''t you see that doctor Mu is very tired? Take him out first


    At this moment, in Ruth hogburn''s heart, he was very dissatisfied with Josephus, thinking that muyue was very tired in order to save his father, and he also discussed some nonsense!


    Moreover, although people in this hospital want to cooperate with muyue, they don''t say it now. After all, muyue hasn''t cured his relatives!


    So Ruth hogburn was sure that Josephus was not a patient or a relative, or he would not have been unaware of the twists and turns.


    As soon as the subordinate bodyguards listen to their boss''s words, they naturally perform their duties and drive Josephus out.


    Mu Yue was happy and gave Ruth hogburn a satisfied look. "Thank you very much!"


    Ruth hogburn heard Mu Yue''s thanks and knew he had done it right. "Miss mu, I''ll take you out!"


    "No, you can arrange these experts to treat your father first!" Mu Yue reminds of say.


    It''s bad luck to drink wate

 Chapter 4212

    Moyue watched as Josephus was dragged out of the hospital by Ruth hogburn''s bodyguard.


    Josephus didn''t want to believe that he would be driven out, which never happened.


    In the face of this situation, Josephus quickly explained, "no, I came to see my friend Amos greeno!"


    But when they said this, they all turned their lips to show that they did not believe it.


    Now we don''t know the name of Josephus Davis, let alone have heard of it.


    This represents this person or their family members. After all, in order to determine Mu Yue''s medical skills, they all inquired and investigated, and they knew those patients and their family members very well.


    It''s not those people who say they just come to see their friends. The purpose of these people is that they don''t understand how the elite people in the business world can understand.


    Mu Yue glanced at the crowd, secretly gloating and sneering in his heart. Josephus was looking for no fun!


    Is this where companies work together? And still so blatant!


    "Then I''ll go first!" Moyue said to Ruth hogburn.


    Nangong Yuehua, with xiaobaozi in her arms, takes the elevator under the guidance of Qiu Lianghui.


    Josephus could only watch Mu Yue get on the elevator first, but he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Miss mu, Miss mu..." joss watched the elevator door close slowly and kept calling.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Josephus was impatient of waiting!


    And before he went to Longteng group building, he was treated unfairly, and his gentlemanly demeanor disappeared.


    Looking at the elevator door closed, Josephus was really going to scold moyue to death, so he didn''t give him face.


    Ruth hogburn said to the bodyguard, "go and tell me, this man will not be allowed to come in in the future!"


    To catch up, he has to cooperate with muyue, and he is also a person he has never met. Ruth Hogben knows that he certainly has no money or influence in his group, so since muyue doesn''t want to be disturbed, and because he is so tired of treating his father, he certainly has to do something for him.


    Mu Yue''s medical skills are in his eyes.


    Now my father, Harold hogburn, woke up after emergency treatment and looked very good.


    But before! My father is not as serious as he is now. Those western medicine experts who boast of excellent medical skills are not as comfortable and energetic after rescuing his sick father.


    At that time, he was absolutely exhausted and empty. Even saying a word was a problem.


    "Yes The bodyguard obeyed the boss''s orders and went down to make arrangements.


    Muyue sitting in the car, the whole person became lively, will be small baozi to his arms, gently touched his small head.


    However, xiaobaozi was very considerate. He twisted his little body and stood in the car. He leaned on muyue''s leg and said, "mom is tired, don''t hold it!"


    Nangong Yuehua ordered a little baozi''s little nose, "little flatterer!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is later get se, looking at Mu Yue a pair of beg praise of appearance, "mother, good not good?"


    Mu Yue bowed his head and gave the bun a loud kiss, "well, very good, you are much better than your father!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard his mother said that he was much better than smelly Baba, and suddenly the smile on his small face was even stronger.


    "Better than stinky Baba!" Xiaobaozi said happily.


    Moyue and Nangong Yuehua couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 4213

    Josephus was asked out of the special floor, and even if he wanted to see his friend Amos greeno, his bodyguards wouldn''t allow him.


    Being sent out of the elevator, a person standing in such a big hall only feels that he is a tragedy, absolutely drinking cold water can also plug his teeth.


    "Damn, muyue, you bitch, how dare you treat me like this!" Josephus did not dare to take revenge on Ruth hogburn, but on moyue, cursing her.


    Of course, he only cursed when the bodyguards left and he was alone.


    He was also worried that when the bodyguards heard this, they would go back and report to Ruth hogburn, and then he would be in trouble.


    Although the heart is not reconciled, but, but also helpless, can only go back to think of a way.


    And this back to Mu''s car, Nangong Yuehua turned to Mu Yue and said, "yue''er, you have a rest first!"


    Xiaobaozi also nodded, "Mom Jue Jue!"


    Mu Yue laughed and comforted Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, don''t worry, I just pretended to be one!"


    "Put it on?" Nangong Yuehua looks at muyue in a daze.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes! It''s not that I don''t want to be surrounded by those people, so as not to be disturbed by them! "


    Nangong Yuehua nodded understandably. There are many people outside the ward. It''s really hard to get away without pretending.


    Moyue also didn''t tell Nangong Yuehua about Josephus. It''s a trouble for the company. He didn''t tell Nangong Yuehua that he didn''t want to worry about her.


    And, for Josephus, she didn''t care.


    Moyue and Nangong Yuehua come back home together. When Mr. Mu sees moyue, he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Only now! Is there any trouble for baozi to go to the hospital Master Mu is still concerned about asking Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shakes his head and laughs to help take off the heavy clothes on xiaobaozi, "no, very good!"


    "Well! Good boy Xiaobaozi nodded, his face was aggrieved, "I don''t like my grandfather!"


    Master Mu laughed and pointed to the steamed stuffed bun, "you little devil, I don''t know who just now. You''re going to ask for your mother at home. It''s so noisy that your grandfather''s head is too big! My grandfather has a headache! Oh, what a headache


    Mu Yue looked at the old urchin like Mu old man actually also covered his headache called up, a pair of really headache appearance.


    However, for the sake of master mu, Mu Yue said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, go to comfort your great grandfather. He has a headache! You are a man, admit your mistake


    Xiaobaozi looked at muyue and Xiangmu. He ran to the edge of the sofa with his calf and patted muyue with his little hand.


    Mu Laozi was patted by baozi almost as much as tickling. His face was full of bright smile and his heart was also full of joy.


    This is his great grandson! How lovely and clever!


    Nangong Yuehua said to muyue, "yue''er, you are tired after a busy day. Go to have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, you are here to take care of your granddad, so your mother will have a rest!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded his head, waved his hand, and then patted his chest, "Mom Jue Jue, grandma give it to me!"


    Mu Yue and Mu Laozi, Nangong Yuehua are laughing, and the words of the little baozi are really funny.

 Chapter 4214

    Hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine


    In Harold hogburn''s ward, both western medicine experts and traditional Chinese medicine experts are looking at the examination report.


    "How''s it going?" Ruth hogburn looked at the crowd with some worry and expectation.


    All the experts of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine nodded and said, "good, very good!"


    They just came in and saw that Harold hogburn had woken up, but it was obvious that he was in better condition than before.


    Ruth Hogben can only see that Harold Hogben is better than before, but he can''t see that this time is better than before.


    This alone, they have to let these elderly experts and doctors naturally inferior.


    Now, seeing the examination report again, I am amazed by my heart.


    "Really?" Although Ruth hogburn had confirmed his expectation, he asked them excitedly again.


    The western medicine expert definitely nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    "Dr. Mu''s rescue not only saved Harold hogburn''s life, but also treated him. That''s why Mr. Harold hogburn is in such a good condition!" Another Western medicine expert said.


    Ruth hogburn listened, very happy, "fortunately, met, Dr. mu, with Dr. mu, my father''s disease will not have a problem!"


    "I really don''t know how Dr. Mu treated it!"


    "Yes! When she comes to the hospital to see Harold hogburn again, ask her again! "


    "Well, even if we are worried about what doctor Mu said, we can''t understand it!"


    Both western medicine experts and traditional Chinese medicine experts are excited, looking forward to Mu Yue''s explanation.


    However, for those western medicine experts, they are very worried. After all, they don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. Even if Mu Yue said it, they won''t understand it!


    They have had this kind of thing before, and after several times, they have no hope.


    Ruth hogburn asked the doctor to stop using western medicine for Harold hogburn. Except for the machine, all the drops were removed.


    Mu family, Xiao Junyan back home, did not see Mu Yue, "Yue?"


    "Rest upstairs!" Nangong Yuehua said, "saving people during the day, busy all day, a little tired!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly and went upstairs to their room.


    Muyue sleep very shallow, hear the sound of the door open, is to open his eyes, see xiaojunyan back, surprised to ask, "you''re back?"


    Xiao Junyan went to the bedside and sat down. He asked with concern, "are you very tired today?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue smiles, sits up and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms, and takes the initiative to act coquetry, so that this guy won''t settle accounts with himself again. "I''m not tired this time, but I''ve consumed some internal power. Really, I don''t believe you can see it!"


    Xiao Junyan shook Mu Yue''s slender hand, some helpless and spoiled said, "I know you are restless!"


    Mu Yue grinned and put his arms around Xiao Junyan''s neck. He admitted his mistake and said, "I consume a lot of internal power, but it''s normal. Don''t be angry, OK? I''m not too tired, either! "


    "You Xiao Junyan ordered moyue''s nose. "If you''re still tired, have a rest first!"


    "No, I''ve had a good rest, otherwise, I won''t wake up immediately when you come in!" Mu Yue immediately energetic said.

 Chapter 4215

    After dinner, Mu Yue returns to his room.


    Xiao Junyan threw the bun in his arms on the bed and said, "yu''er, today my mother is very tired. Don''t let your mother get tired, so today all the things are done by my father. Don''t make trouble! You know what? "


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head cleverly and said thoughtfully, "well, dad will do it!"


    "I''m not so delicate!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan that he could not laugh or cry.


    Xiao Junyan is to press Mu Yue on the bed to sit down, "today you don''t do anything, I can come!"


    "You''ve been working all day, and you''re very tired!" Muyue''s weak reply.


    "Not as tired as you are!" Xiao Junyan orders of say, "don''t move, Yu son, take good care of your mother!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi is like a soldier. His hand is raised in front of his forehead. He looks serious but very cute.


    Xiao Junyan goes into the bathroom to put bath water for xiaobaozi. Muyue wants to get up and help xiaobaozi take Huanxi''s clothes, but is hugged by xiaobaozi, "Mom, be good!"


    Muyue heard the word "Darling" said by baozi. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He nodded his little head and said, "this is not for mom!"


    "Yes Small steamed stuffed bun is firm nod, "give mom!"


    Mu Yue helplessly held the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms, "is it always OK for mom to hold you?"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun happy nest in Mu Yue''s arms, small face rub Mu Yue''s chest.


    Xiao Junyan came out of the bathroom and saw the little baozi''s action. He narrowed his eyes, the smelly boy.


    Xiao Junyan directly from Mu Yue''s arms, picked up the bun, "go, Dad, take a bath for you!"


    Xiaobaozi leaned on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and waved his hand to muyue, "bye, mom!"


    "Puchi..." muyue couldn''t help laughing. What''s the meaning of mother''s goodbye? He just went to take a bath.


    Xiao Junyan closed the door of the bathroom and helped xiaobaozi undress and take a bath.


    "No noise, you know? You are a man. You should share more for your mother in the future! " Xiao Junyan side take off the clothes of small steamed stuffed bun, side to small steamed stuffed bun asked to say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is a small face, the appearance is lovely, "en!"


    "Well, you should know how to live alone in the future. Dad will prepare a room for you in a few days, and you can go to bed alone!" Xiao Junyan said again.


    The steamed stuffed bun listened, this next anxious, "do not want!"


    "You have to be sensible!" Xiao Junyan reminds of say.


    Xiaobaozi was very aggrieved, pouted his little mouth, two tears, "want a mother!"


    "Then you sleep next to Dad! Don''t sleep next to your mother Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a ray of calculation and said again.


    Little steamed stuffed bun where fight over the old fox, immediately point his small head, "good!"


    As long as he can be with his mother and sleep by his father''s side, he can still have the chance to sleep with his mother in the future. My mother will never give up.


    "Well! From today on! " Xiao Junyan raised a smile on his lips, "come on, Dad, help you take a bath!"


    Outside, muyue didn''t go to listen to the movement in the bathroom. Instead, he helped baozi prepare his pajamas. If he knew, he would be sad and helpless.


    Where there is such a father, bullying son do not feel ashamed.

 Chapter 4216

    Muyue is warm and happy, but Joses Davis is very bad.


    Gao Hu comes to Josephus Davis'' Hotel and waits for Josephus to come back from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, joss did not like what he wanted, but also lost his face in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Here you are, boss!" High tiger face is still with a smile, calling joss Davis.


    Josephus saw Gao Hu with a look of disgust and discontent on his face. He ignored Gao Hu and sat directly on the sofa.


    Seeing that Josephus'' face was not good-looking, Gao Hu suddenly had an ominous premonition with an unconscious thump in his heart.


    Because of the uneasiness and worry in his heart, Gao Hu stammered and called Joses, "old... Boss! How is the cooperation between you and muyue? "


    He knew that Josephus was very dissatisfied at this time, but he still had to ask about the situation.


    After hearing this, Josephus got up from the sofa and kicked Gao Hu on the chest, kicking him to the ground.


    Gao Hu covers his chest in pain and falls to the ground. He only feels that the bones in his chest are broken by Josephus.


    "It''s useless. I didn''t finish the task I was given to you. It also provoked Mu Yue and made me lose face!" Josephus also hated Gao Hu.


    If Gao Hu hadn''t dealt with this matter well, would he not have seen Mu Yue? More will not be driven out in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also can no longer go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine that special care floor.


    She thinks that the Chinese people she looks down upon most are now in front of them and have lost so much face. When the news gets back, how can he get along with the upper class.


    I can''t do anything to Mu Yue, so I can only sprinkle Qi on Gao Hu first. Who let him not do his own thing well.


    Sadly, Gao Hu became very miserable and embarrassed.


    Now, even if you don''t have to ask any more, Gao Hu knows that it is estimated that the cooperation with Mu Yue is not successful, so he will be angry with joss.


    At this moment, Gao Hu really feels that he is extremely depressed and depressed. He is also very angry and dissatisfied. What matters to him is that he has failed to accomplish!


    Josephus looked at the embarrassed high tiger, sat heavily on the sofa, bowed his head and thought seriously, what he would do next!


    Mu Yue hit his face, let him want to leave, but, really leave like this?


    If he leaves like this, all his efforts will be in vain, and they haven''t worked out the ointments so far, which makes it impossible for him to leave.


    If he doesn''t cooperate with moyue to ease the difficulties of their company, the company may go bankrupt. He doesn''t want to see such things happen.


    "Damn it, muyue, bitch!" Josephus kicked the coffee table again, feeling very angry and dissatisfied.


    Gao Hu looks at Joses like this, but he doesn''t speak. He tries to reduce his sense of existence, so as not to be hurt again.


    But moyue didn''t know anything about Gao Hu and Joses. After a night''s rest, he became energetic again, and his internal power also recovered to the peak.


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue and was dancing there. He was secretly relieved. Before he left, he still told muyue.

 Chapter 4217

    Mu Yue once again came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to give Harold hogburn a further visit. He still needs to give him acupuncture, so that his body can recover faster.


    However, Mu Yue just came to the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and ran into Gao Hu, who was ordered by Joses.


    Josephus couldn''t wipe away his face, so he sent Gao Hu to make atonement.


    If Gao Hu can succeed this time, then everything before can be let bygones be bygones, but if it still can''t be done well this time, the old accounts and new accounts will be settled together.


    As soon as Gao Hu saw Mu Yue, he ran over and stood in front of her


    Mu Yue looked at Gao Hu, his face showed a little impatience, "Manager Gao, what are you doing here?"


    Gao Hu quickly said his intention, "Miss mu, it''s like this. My boss, Joses Davis, has come to China. He wants to talk to you about the cooperation between our two companies in person!"


    Mu Yue listened, laughed, looked at Gao Hu sarcastically, "talk about the cooperation between our two companies? It seems that I have told you to solve why my ointment is in your hands first. After solving this problem, you can talk about cooperation with me. If this problem is not solved, nothing else can be said! "


    "Our boss will explain this matter to you personally and discuss with you how to deal with it, so I hope Miss mu can make an appointment to meet our boss!" After listening, Gao Hu''s attitude is also very low. He only hopes that Mu Yue can meet joss first.


    Mu Yue looked at his watch and said, "I''m not sure. I''m busy recently. I have to treat my patients these days, and then there are new patients. It''s estimated that I''ll be very busy these two or three months. Let''s see the time. I''ll see your boss again when I have time!"


    When Gao Hu hears Mu Yue''s answer, he really wants to cry.


    Even said to wait for two or three months, that Josephus also specially come to China to do!


    Moreover, their company could not allow joss to stay in China for two or three months in order to wait for muyue.


    If we let the company''s hostile companies know, we will never miss this opportunity to speed up the destruction of their company.


    "Miss mu, it''s been a long time. Our boss is very sincere. He has personally felt China. I hope Miss mu can meet our boss today. Even if she can''t do it today, she can do it tomorrow!" Gao Hu pleads to say to Mu Yue, the speech also seems to be set two people meet time.


    Muyue snorted, "I''m not only the boss of a company, but also a doctor who helps the wounded and the dying. Now my patients need my treatment. If you go to my patients, they are willing to let me see your boss, I don''t care!"


    After listening, Gao Hu felt that his mouth was full of Coptis, which made him miserable.


    Now he can''t even see those people, let alone ask them to promise muyue to see their boss. Is that possible?


    Moreover, he has also investigated those patients in this hospital. The weakest rich and political figures are of the same level as his boss Josephus Davis, and the others are almost more powerful than them.


    Maybe even his boss, joss Davis, doesn''t have the ability to talk to them about it?


    "Well, Harold hogburn, who just finished rescuing yesterday, I''m going to treat him today!" Mu Yue pushes Gao Hu away and gets on the elevator.

 Chapter 4218

    Gaohu where let moyue leave, with her side, constantly request moyue can meet with his boss.


    The nurse in the elevator took a look at Gao Hu. She didn''t stop him, and she couldn''t.


    Moyue walked out of the stairs and went to Harold hogburn''s ward.


    At the elevator entrance, there are security guards and guards protecting this floor, and some bodyguards brought by the rich themselves.


    See Mu Yue came, the face is to show respectful look, "Mu doctor, you come!"


    Mu Yue nodded, pointed to Gao Hu who just came out of the elevator and said, "this guy has been pestering me!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, the faces of those bodyguards all show ferocious faces.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people pestering muyue, also came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, this is to seek death.


    When Gao Hu heard Mu Yue say so, he waved his hand anxiously and explained to himself, "no, no, I just accept our boss''s order, hoping to discuss the cooperation between the two companies with Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and said again, "I''m not only the boss of a company, but also a doctor. I''m responsible for my own patients. I have to go to treat the patients. I don''t have time to see your boss now. I told you to discuss it. After two or three months, but you don''t want to, and I can''t help it. So don''t pester me, or I''ll call the police, I sent you to the police station! "


    There is Ruth Hogben in the bodyguard, who is here to wait for muyue. After hearing muyue''s words and knowing that she is going to treat Harold Hogben, the first one stands up.


    "Doctor mu, please don''t worry. I will deal with this matter well and don''t let him pester doctor Mu any more." The bodyguard said quickly.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "then I''ll go to Harold hogburn for treatment first, and then go to other patients for further consultation."


    "The boss has been waiting for doctor mu in the ward!" The bodyguard respectfully says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and goes to Harold hogburn''s ward.


    But Gao hu wants to follow Mu Yue''s steps, but he is stopped by bodyguards and guards.


    "Just give it to us, and we''ll send him where he should go!" Qiu Lianghui arranges the guard here and says to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard glared at Gao Hu fiercely, "in that case, he will give it to you. I don''t want him to appear in front of doctor Mu again!"


    He knows that these people are arranged by the state, and this is the territory of China. They can''t go too far. They can only let the guards deal with Gao Hu first, and they can''t deal with it well before they come.


    Anyway, Ruth hogburn said, we must meet any requirements of moyue.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not!" The guards together, will Gaohu control, take the elevator to leave the floor.


    This time, Gao Hu definitely ran into Wannian xuantie, and the people who arrested him would not release him like the police station before.


    Gao Hu, who was held by the guard, resisted and yelled, "let me go, I''m the manager of parson biological company in Xiaguo, China. I just went to cooperate with Dr. mu on the order of our boss!"


    However, in the face of Gao Hu''s shouting, these guards directly took Gao Hu as the air, sent him into the car, sent him to the prison, and reported his affairs by the way.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward. I''m too busy recently, and the update may be unstable, but I''ll be fine after today''s end. I''ve only finished my manuscript until now. I forgot to send what I owed yesterday first, and now I''ll reissue it! I''m so sorry!

 Chapter 4219

    Moyue came to Harold hogburn''s ward.


    When I came in, I saw Harold hogburn sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    When Ruth Hogben saw moyue coming, he showed a bright smile on his face and personally welcomed him to the door, "doctor moyue, you''re here!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, went to the bedside, put the visiting box on the bedside table, and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Harold hogburn, your body is recovering very well!"


    "Yes, yes! Even when I was abroad, I was not as comfortable as I am now! I feel like I''m not sick! " Harold hogburn said with a big smile on his face.


    Just after the first aid, although his body was weak, it was better than the previous rescue. Later, he took the medicine prescribed by Mu Yue and drank a bowl of it in the morning. Although the medicine was bitter, the effect was very obvious. Now he has sat up.


    Muyue took out the pillow and said, "I''ll check your pulse first."


    "All right!" Harold Hogben handed his hand to muyue and asked her to feel his pulse.


    Ruth hogburn looked forward to muyue, waiting for her answer, "doctor mu, how''s my father?"


    After the diagnosis, Mu Yue took back his hand and said, "the recovery is still good, and the effect is also very good. I continue to give your father acupuncture today. For three consecutive days, the body will recover faster and better!"


    Harold hogburn and Ruth hogburn are both satisfied and happy with muyue''s reply.


    "Dr. mu, thank you so much. I would have died without you!" Harold Hogben said to muyue with a kind of excited tone.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I am a doctor, this is what I should do!"


    When moyue and others were talking, the door of the ward opened again, and a group of doctors in white coats came in.


    Because there were so many of them, Ruth Hogg didn''t want them to be crowded in his father''s ward, disturbing his father''s rest and affecting the environment, so he asked them to leave the ward.


    Naturally, these doctors could not wait at the door of the ward all the time, so they went to their meeting room. After receiving the news that Mu Yue came to the hospital, they rushed to the ward one after another.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    "Hello, Dr. mu, do you have time today to tell us how you told Mr. Harold hogburn yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes, Dr. mu, your treatment is very successful, better than any of our rescue, and now Mr. Harold hogburn''s body is gradually recovering!"


    When a group of doctors, whether they are experts in western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, see Mu Yue, they just say what they have in mind and hope that she can help them explain.


    Mu Yue said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m using the unique acupuncture array of our school. I can''t explain it to you, especially western medicine experts. You don''t know the basis of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if I want to explain it, I can''t help it!"


    These western medicine experts and Chinese medicine experts are very clear in their hearts. Mu Yue can''t explain to them, but he just doesn''t want to give up.


    Sure enough, as they expected, there was no way to help them solve their doubts.


    And the experts of traditional Chinese medicine seem to be impressed, instantly understand why moyue needle place they don''t understand, it is needle array.

 Chapter 4220

    Moyue helps Harold hogburn continue to treat, but those Chinese medicine experts are still unable to see what moyue''s starting technique is.


    Other patients don''t need muyue to work too hard for the time being. For the time being, only Harold Hogg needs muyue to work hard.


    In the next period of time, Mu Yue will be responsible for many patients, so she also wants to treat almost as soon as possible. After the arduous treatment, she can treat three patients every day.


    So, these days, moyue will treat Harold hogburn all day long, just, acupuncture for a period of time, stop for a period of time, so that his body can slow down, but also make his body recover faster.


    Harold hogburn is absolutely very comfortable after muyue''s treatment today.


    When he was in a coma yesterday, Harold hogburn didn''t have any consciousness, so he didn''t feel at all about muyue''s treatment.


    In today''s treatment, Harold Hogg was sober, and muyue''s treatment also made him feel very clear. When he put the needle, his body was comfortable, which made him feel comfortable all over.


    Ruth hogburn asked Harold hogburn with a smile, "Dad, how are you, are you any better?"


    Harold hogburn nodded with excitement and said, "well, it''s very good, very comfortable, unprecedented comfortable. It''s more comfortable than those bullshit western medicine experts. I don''t know how much!"


    At this point, the faces of the western medicine experts in the ward are all red. I don''t know whether they are angry or ashamed.


    They said that they were bullshit experts. They only felt that they were slapped in the face by Harold hogburn. They lowered their heads and did not dare to face muyue.


    When Ruth hogburn heard Harold hogburn''s words, he looked at muyue with joy and gratitude. Now he finally saw that his father was so good, and when he heard his answer, he also agreed with his father''s words.


    Those bullshit western medicine experts are really useless.


    Ruth hogburn waved to the experts of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine who were in the room, "you all go out first, just have Dr. Mu here!"


    Today''s treatment, Harold Hogg is not as serious as yesterday, so he did not rush these experts to leave the ward.


    The expertdoctors who have been expelled have just been told that they are now being expelled. They feel extremely depressed, but they have nothing to do. What can they say?


    If they want to track Harold hogburn''s illness, they can also do follow-up rehabilitation treatment. It is estimated that there will be muyue in the family. They don''t need them.


    Looking at the experts and doctors going out, Ruth Hogben asked moyue with concern, "doctor moyue, my father''s disease, you see, when can it be cured?"


    Mu Yue bowed his head, while acupuncture, said, "your father''s disease, has been very serious, early treatment I can end in a few days, after all, no other patients on hand, can more time treatment!"


    Ruth hogburn heard muyue''s explanation and nodded, "that''s the best. Thank you, doctor mu, for your trouble these days!"


    "After that, for the next three months, I''ll give your father acupuncture once a week. For the rest, just take my prescription!" Mu Yue light said, "three months later, another year to take my prescription, the disease will be able to fully recover!"


    "Can you recover in more than a year?" Harold hogburn and Ruth hogburn did not believe what muyue said.

 Chapter 4221

    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, that''s right. It''s more than a year. It''s mainly the medication and dietotherapy! The most important thing is, Mr. Harold hogburn, don''t eat any illegal food. Otherwise, I won''t treat the patient again when the disease breaks out or the treatment fails. The last thing I like is the patient who doesn''t listen to the will! "


    Her time is limited and she doesn''t like disobedient patients.


    If she wastes her time because of disobedience, she won''t be treated again. Even if he gives her the company he has, he won''t be treated again.


    Harold hogburn and his son both nodded clearly when they heard Mu Yue''s words and said, "don''t worry, doctor mu, absolutely not!"


    "I will follow doctor Mu''s instructions in the future, and I will never touch those contraband again!" Harold hogburn also swore.


    Mu Yue nodded, "that''s the best. As long as you follow my instructions, your father''s health is good, and he can almost recover in a year, and the last few months is to recuperate!"


    "Thank you very much, Dr. mu. Thank you so much!" Harold Hogben said to muyue sincerely and gratefully.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "I''m a doctor, I should be!"


    Harold hogburn and Ruth hogburn look at each other and both nod. Ruth hogburn leaves the ward.


    Muyue finished today''s treatment in the afternoon, and said to Harold hogburn, "today''s treatment is over, we will continue tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, Dr. mu." Harold hogburn said gratefully again.


    Ruth Hogben took out a stack of documents and an invoice and handed it to Mu Yue, saying, "doctor mu, this is the medical expenses that my father and I gave you!"


    Moyue took the things from Ruth hogburn and looked at the invoice above, which turned out to be 80 million, while the document below turned out to be a contract to give away the plane.


    "What''s this?" Moyue looked at Ruth hogburn in surprise, "plane?"


    Ruth hogburn nodded and received, "yes, this is the latest private plane developed and built by our company. It''s for Dr. Mu today!"


    Moyue heard Ruth hogburn''s words, and was very surprised. This plane is more valuable than 80 million check!


    "Mr. Ruth hogburn, this plane is too expensive!" Moyue quickly said.


    Harold Hogben said to muyue with a smile, "doctor mu, keep it. It''s deserved!"


    This was decided by their father and son through consultation. The idea of having a private jet in China is absolutely rare.


    So, they decided to send a comfortable private plane, which should be the best gift for mu Yue.


    Muyue can take this plane directly wherever he wants to go in the future.


    "Yes, help me. It''s not worth anything. If it wasn''t for you, my father would have died long ago!" Ruth hogburn said firmly, "take this plane, doctor. Since we''ve sent it out, we won''t take it back."


    Muyue thought about it and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    "Ha ha, we also hope to cooperate with Dr. Mu''s company in the future!" Ruth hogburn said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened to the heart is also thinking of the future development of the express industry, said with a smile, "good, there will be cooperation!"

 Chapter 4222

    Muyue contented to go back to Mu''s home, back home, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan have gone home.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Muyue some surprised asked Weng son-in-law two people.


    Xiao Junyan comes forward to help muyue with his clothes and shoes, and as soon as xiaobaozi sees muyue coming back, he also runs over.


    Xiao Junyan grabs the job of taking the shoes, grabs Mu Yue''s slippers and hands them to Mu Yue, "Mom..."


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the steamed stuffed bun who robbed himself of his work. He narrowed his eyes and was very upset. "This is my job!"


    Xiaobaozi took the slippers to his arms, raised his head and glared at xiaojunyan, "mine!"


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan and small steamed stuffed bun this father and son''s action, some can''t laugh or cry, will use the document bag to pack good things into Xiao Junyan''s arms, "here you are!"


    Xiao Junyan takes back his line of sight, looks at the document, and says definitely, "is the diagnosis and treatment fee?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue complacent smile, say, "you see!"


    Xiao Junyan some don''t understand, opened the document, see inside of thing, and Mu Yue is to smile to squat down body, "small steamed stuffed bun, come to wear slippers for mother!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy, help Mu Yue wear slippers, small appearance is very serious, looking at is also very lovely.


    Muyue put on his slippers and sat on the sofa with a bun in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan also came over, sat beside Mu Yue, put the document on the tea table, turned his head and said, "Harold Hogben sent you a private plane?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a proud smile, "yes, I also have a private plane!"


    Mu Haixuan also has already taken the contract on the tea table, reminding Mu Yue, "if you have a plane, you have to have a route!"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "the route depends on you!"


    "Well, give it to me!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said with a smile, "I will definitely get you more routes!"


    Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "you don''t need to be a smelly boy, Dad can do it!"


    Mu Yue smiled and blinked at mu Haixuan and said, "Dad, I''m not filial to you. I don''t want you to bother about my affairs and let Jun Yan move more!"


    Mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s words, immediately satisfied, his face showed a bright smile, "good, good, let this smelly boy move more!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, but also said with pride, "for my wife, everything is worth it!"


    "Cut!" Mu Haixuan curls his mouth. Why didn''t the smelly boy see it before? How could he say love words like that?


    Nangong Yuehua came out and saw mu Haixuan''s son-in-law again. He said helplessly, "you two are really not bored!"


    Muyue also nodded with a smile and asked Xiao Junyan, "wait a minute, you accompany me to see our home!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "do you want to go now?"


    "It''s still a while before you can have a look at your job." Nangong Yuehua listened and said with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, also expected to say, "well, let''s go and have a look now!"


    Mu Haixuan also stood up, "I also go to have a look!" But he said, "I''m going to live out so soon?"


    "Well, it''s better to live out!" Muyue said with a smile, "after all, it''s not so good not to live in Xiao''s family or here!"


    Mu Laozi also nodded in agreement, knowing the complexity of it, "anyway, it''s very close, so go to sleep there!"

 Chapter 4223

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to their new home, and xiaobaozi also came, but because it was a new home, it was very cold in the new home.


    Xiaobaozi is thick and uncomfortable to walk, but it''s still alive and kicking.


    Turn on the light, looking at the simple but very warm home, Mu Yue''s eyes are thick smile.


    "Is that the decoration?" Mu Haixuan looked around and asked Mu Yue.


    Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. It''s better to be simple. It''s more like life!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "anyway, as long as you think it''s OK, whatever you need, just say it!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "just give it to me, don''t worry about Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan squinted at Xiao Junyan, to care about the small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, don''t run around, also don''t run so fast, be careful to fall!"


    "What do you need to buy?" Xiao Junyan is lazy to pay attention to Mu Haixuan and small steamed stuffed bun, asked about Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "there are a lot of kitchenware and slippers in the kitchen. When we have time, we go to the mall to buy them!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "when are you going to move in?"


    "I''ll go back and check the time. What''s the latest day? Move in as soon as possible." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded with great approval, "yes, move in early!"


    It''s time to move in early. After all, it''s too bad to live with Mu Yue and increase their feelings.


    Mu Yue smiles and embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm. He looks around to see if there is anything missing, or if he needs to buy more. He will make up for it in two days.


    Xiao Junyan follows Mu Yue and listens to what she says she wants to buy. He also remembers.


    "There are no kitchen utensils in the kitchen. You have to buy a spatula, an oven, a microwave oven and a refrigerator!" Mu Yue said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, buy what you should buy. Later, I''ll make it for you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue''s face showed a bright happy smile, "go, let''s go upstairs to have a look!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and went upstairs with muyue.


    Looking at the empty study, Xiao Junyan said thoughtfully, "you have to prepare more books. You can read them later!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "the books on this shelf depend on you!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Mu Yue laughed, "the pen and paper printer, fax machine and computer in the study are not available, so we have to prepare some!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, glanced, and wrote down what he wanted to buy, "good!"


    After walking around, there are so many things to buy!


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan remember what they want to buy. When they go downstairs, they see small steamed buns wriggling on the sofa.


    "Baozi, we''re going back!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard muyue''s words, he ran to her excitedly, "Mom..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Xiao Junyan bent down, a small bun to his arms, "Dad hold you, can''t tired to your mother!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very aggrieved, pouted his small mouth, but still cleverly nodded, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 4224

    Mu Yue calculates the time. A week later is the best time to move. He has to make it clear to Qiu Lianghui and the patients.


    And I have to find time to go shopping.


    On the first day of treatment for the three patients, Mu Yue could go to see them after treatment.


    On the other hand, joss Davis, who tells Gao Hu to go to find Mu Yue, has never received a call from Gao Hu, or even seen him come back.


    Josephus stood in front of the French window of the hotel, looked downstairs, and then returned to the sofa, "it''s useless. Why haven''t you come back yet? Have you done it well?"


    Because he felt that he would lose face again when he went, and he also felt that muyue would not pay attention to him, so he didn''t go at all and let Gao Hu go.


    But I didn''t expect that, up to now, Gao Hu hasn''t come back, and even has no sound at all.


    Josephus quickly took out his mobile phone and called Gao Hu, only to find that Gao Hu''s phone couldn''t get through.


    "Damn it, it''s really useless. How can I turn off my cell phone now? Did I do what I ordered?" Josephus was so angry that he just wanted to drop his cell phone on the ground.


    Josephus didn''t know that Gao Hu had been locked up by the guards in a place where he didn''t work every day, and his communication tools had been confiscated, even if he wanted to find someone.


    Gao Hu, who was locked up by the guards, was hoarse and decadent.


    "You let me out, let me out, I''m a foreign Chinese! You can''t do that to me! "


    Gao Hu shouts and shouts, no one answers him, the whole person is decadent sitting on the ground, the original morale such as rainbow cry, also gradually weakened.


    And the watchman outside sneered at the door and said, "now that I''m here, I don''t want to go out! And don''t look where it is! "


    "Yes, even if those senior officials come, they can''t go out!" People on the side are also secretly mocking.


    The companion on the side also said with a smile, "anyway, the order we get is to lock him up for a few days first. Then we will let him out and throw him to the barren mountains and fields. Where does he know who closed him and where to lock him up?"


    "Who let him hurt Miss mu? He deserved it!" Everyone agreed.


    So, even if Josephus wants to find Gao Hu, he can''t find it, let alone get through to him.


    "Useless things!" Josephus hung up his cell phone again, changed a number, and told the caller, "send some staff who know Mandarin to Huaxia immediately. If there are people from Huaxia, let them come!"


    In this era, there will be very few Chinese people in companies like them, let alone the staff who can understand the Chinese language.


    Moreover, these foreign biopharmaceutical companies feel that Huaxia is the worst country in the world in terms of medical skills, and they will not want to be involved with Huaxia too much.


    Josephus, in particular, has always looked down on Huaxia. He thinks that Huaxia is so backward that even if his company''s products are sold to Huaxia, he won''t make much money, so he doesn''t have this plan for the moment, and there are few Huaxia people in the company.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    When you write about the pregnancy of a woman in University, you all want to see the plot of the woman in University. I don''t know if you want to see it. If you want to, you will continue to write. If you don''t want to, it will come to the end. Finally, the real marriage of the man and the woman is over!

 Chapter 4225

    Josephus is waiting for his rescheduled people to come to China, and moyue comes to the hospital and says to Qiu Lianghui, "brother Qiu, make an arrangement. Tomorrow I will treat one patient first, and the other two patients will be treated the day after tomorrow."


    "Why?" Qiu Lianghui hears Mu Yue''s words, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu Yue said helplessly, "I and Jun Yan''s new house decoration is good, also calculate good time to move in, so have to make up some things needed at home, so, in advance of a patient treatment time!"


    Qiu Lianghui nodded understandably, "well, I also know about this matter. The new house really needs to buy something. OK, I''ve written it down. The first patient is already in the hospital. I''ll go and talk to them now!"


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two things, he is very clear.


    After all, what he is responsible for now is related to muyue. In order to cooperate with muyue, he also knows something about muyue, such as going to the ancient martial arts world.


    He is mu Haihua''s secretary, and he can reach that level. Moreover, he also cooperates with Mu Yue, and Mu Yue leaves, even if he doesn''t know, he knows.


    "Please, brother Qiu!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    Qiu Lianghui smiles, "this is what I should be!"


    He wants to follow muyue anyway, and now his body is also Beier stick.


    Because of his secretary''s work, he used to follow Mu Haihua every day, and he was greedy of getting up early and going to work on call. It''s estimated that even his meals were irregular and he was a little uncomfortable.


    Just, Mu Yue is also very concerned to show him the body, after drinking a few medicine, the body is better, the stomach is not how painful.


    "Well, I''m going to see the patient!" Mu Yue went to treat Harold Hogben with a smile.


    When I entered Harold hogburn''s ward, I saw him standing by the bed, as if doing some exercise.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!" When Harold Hogben saw muyue, he sat on the bed, afraid that muyue would get angry with him.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Harold hogburn, it seems that your body has recovered very well!"


    "Yes, yes! Thanks to doctor Mu''s treatment, now I feel that there is really no disease at all! " Harold hogburn said to muyue with a smile.


    Moyue nodded and said to Harold hogburn, "after my treatment today, I''ll treat you again tomorrow, and your body has recovered a lot! If you want to go out for a walk, it''s OK, but pay more attention to your body! "


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. mu." Harold hogburn laughed when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    Mu Yue looked at the ward and asked, "by the way, where''s your son, Mr. Ruth hogburn?"


    "He''s busy with the company. I was a little sick before, so I didn''t have time to deal with it. Now I''m almost healthy, so I''m going to deal with it quickly these days!" Harold hogburn explained with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded understandably, "well, I understand that!"


    "Ha ha, yes, Dr. Mu is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also very powerful in business. He founded such a large group at a young age!" Harold hogburn said with admiration.


    Mu Yue smile, modest said, "this is also thanks to some of our traditional Chinese medicine secret collection!"


    "All the same, all the same!" Harold hogburn said with a smile.

 Chapter 4226

    Moyue helped Harold hogburn finish acupuncture. Today, he spent more time, and tomorrow, he can reduce it and spend more energy on another new patient.


    On Joses'' side, the people who were called came to China overnight.


    After joss'' command, and the request that Gao Hu met with Mu Yue before, a group of people discussed it and decided to blame Chris cook.


    Now that he had decided what to do and how to arrange it, joss contacted his country to arrest Chris cook.


    At this time, Chris cook did not enjoy the rich life, but also studied muyue''s ointment.


    Although he sold some ointments to Josephus of parson biological company, he left half of them.


    Although he sold it to Josephus, he still wanted to develop it by himself. It''s really no good. He can improve the formula in the future. He can sell a lot of money for his own research results.


    It''s just that up to now, Chris cook hasn''t worked it out.


    Looking at the results of the study, Chris cook, whose patience had been worn off for a long time, threw all the glass bottles on the table to the ground in anger.


    Chris cook gasped, his anger and resentment were incomparable, "Damn, how can''t you study it at all! What the hell is this? What did Mu Yue do? "


    The dark ointment seems to be getting worse and worse. Even if it is placed in a low temperature place, it can''t control the change of the ointment.


    Now the smell of this ointment is more and more strange. It must be that the property of this ointment has changed. Maybe it is not the original effect, and there is no way to treat the injury of broken bones.


    Chris cook grabs his already messy blonde hair and sits back in the chair, looking at the ointment with both hands.


    "Damn it, no wonder that little bitch didn''t care whether these ointment would be stolen or not, because even if it was stolen, there was nothing to study. The time was too short!" Chris cook gritted his teeth in anger.


    Now, in Chris cook''s heart, he absolutely hated moyue.


    Not only did he lose his trust and face with avid Ford, but now he can''t work out what''s in the ointment, and all his efforts are in vain.


    At this time, Chris cook, who was in his research room, did not know that many policemen in police uniform had gathered outside.


    These policemen were all from the police station. Joss reported to them that he had stolen muyue''s things and arrested Chris cook.


    Josephus now just wants to put the blame on Chris cook. They can get rid of it, so that they can cooperate with moyue and get his recipe.


    As long as he gets the formula, he firmly believes that he can also find other ways to get rich from it.


    A group of police rushed into the research room. Chris cook, who was in the research room, was startled and stared. "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    "Chris cook, you''re under arrest for stealing!" The leading middle-aged policeman said to Chris cook.


    But Chris cook is to hear the words of the middle-aged police, suddenly confused, staring big eyes, stuttering asked, "you... What do you say?"


    "Chris cook, you stole and sold from Dr. moyue in China. Now someone has reported you!"

 Chapter 4227

    Chris cook never thought that the police would come to him.


    So he was caught in the police station and sent to China.


    Joses also asked people to make an appointment with Ouyang nuoyun to meet him and discuss the cooperation between the two companies.


    Ouyang nuoyun watched Josephus and his hand come down to find himself, sat behind his desk and said with a smile, "Mr. Josephus, I think our chairman has made it very clear to your subordinates! Cooperation is impossible


    "I know, so, in order to show my sincerity, I have called the police to arrest Chris cook, who stole chairman Mu''s ointment, and send him to China!" Joseph Davis said to Ouyang nuoyun with a smile.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. He will never admit it.


    Moreover, they have spent a long time and a lot of money on this ointment, and so far they have achieved nothing.


    Ouyang nuoyun laughs and looks at Joses sarcastically. "Mr. Joses, do you think that if you just push the accusation on others, you can solve all this?"


    Josephus frowned and looked at Ouyang nuoyun unhappily. "Manager Ouyang, what do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning is very simple. If your company has our secret prescription, your company must pay for it!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a playful smile to Josephus, "don''t think that the boss of our company is young and can easily fool. In the company, there are us old hands who have been galloping in the business world for many years. So, some things, we don''t talk in secret, we just do what we should do!"


    When Joses heard Ouyang nuoyun''s words, he felt that he was a masterpiece to be blackmailed.


    "Do you want us to compensate for the loss? How much is it? " Joses still asked Ouyang nuoyun.


    He also manages the company for a long time, so he knows the twists and turns.


    Ouyang nuoyun looked at Joses with a smile, "this depends on how the court decides, so, after this matter is handled, we''ll talk about other things later!"


    "Why do we need a court? All you have to do is to say that you can get as much as you want, or that you should get more from cooperation. That''s good! " Joses stood up anxiously and said to Ouyang nuoyun.


    Ouyang nuoyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is not what I can manage. Anyway, I have complied with the intention of our chairman. After handling this matter, Mr. Mu Dong will meet you! Well, that''s what Mudong means! "


    "I also hope that manager Ouyang can talk about this matter with Mr. Mu Dong, and we can compensate more for it!" Josephus said eagerly.


    He can''t wait any longer. He just wants to solve the problem first.


    Ouyang nuoyun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best. I''ll talk to Mr. Mudong. However, Mr. Mudong is also a busy man. Recently, he has been treating patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Try my best, try my best!"


    When he was mentioned to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Josephus''s face changed again. Unconsciously, he remembered that he had been expelled from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I know. I hope manager Ouyang can talk to Mr. Mu as soon as possible." Josephus is not interested in staying any longer and says to Ouyang nuoyun.


    Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile, "OK, please!"

 Chapter 4228

    Josephus left Longteng group with an angry mood and returned to his hotel with his own people.


    "Damn bitches!" Josephus sat down on the sofa, gnashing his teeth.


    Ouyang nuoyun''s attitude also made Joses extremely angry and dissatisfied. He only felt that he was severely beaten in the face today.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?"


    "Yes, do you want to send Chris cook to China?"


    They all know that Josephus was angry in Longteng group, and now he is in anger, and they don''t want to hurt the fish.


    Josephus snorted coldly, "give it away, why not? Our company just bought Chris cook''s medicine. It''s not wrong! Push out the culprits and try to steal money from me. I will never let them do so! "


    Muyue wants to make them lose money. His company is short of money now, so he will never give muyue money. Even if the cooperation is more, he will never agree. He is still short of money!


    "But, boss, if we delay any longer, I''m afraid our company''s funds will not be able to support us!" There are weak subordinates to remind Josephus.


    When Josephus heard the subordinate''s words, he looked up angrily and glared at the subordinate. Didn''t he know?


    "Don''t I know about this as the boss?" Josephus glared discontentedly at his subordinates, "now the only thing that can save our company is moyue''s formula. As long as it is successful, it will be able to solve the current crisis of our company!"


    "But... It seems that Longteng group has no intention to cooperate with our company."


    "Yes, boss, I don''t think moyue will cooperate with our company! Is it really good that we place all our hopes on her? "


    Josephus listened to the fact that his subordinates said, his hands clenched into fists, and his heart was extremely angry. Didn''t he know that?


    If he wanted to cooperate, he would have cooperated long ago. After all, he went to Longteng group several times, and almost every time he was shut.


    Although I met Ouyang nuoyun today, it''s no different from being shut up.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about it!" Josephus waved his hand and said to his subordinates discontentedly, "you should leave first, try to deal with this matter well first, and then try again."


    If the situation of their company can be solved by other means, it has already been done. Why should they bump into Mu Yue!


    At this time, muyue also received a call from Ouyang nuoyun, and knew that Josephus met him again, with a smile.


    "Well, I know. You can follow up on this matter. I won''t take care of it for the time being!" Moyue said to Ouyang nuoyun with a smile.


    Ouyang nuoyun nodded with a smile and said, "OK, don''t worry, give it to me!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, I''m at ease!" Muyue once again did shake hands shopkeeper, said, "I have to rush to treat patients, but also to buy new things, more busy!"


    "Ha ha, at that time, Mudong will have to get a moving wine!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "it''s inevitable, don''t worry, you will be invited at that time!"


    "All right!" Ouyang nuoyun hangs up with a smile.


    After Mu Yue gave orders, he put away the phone, went to treat the patient, and then went shopping in the afternoon.

 Chapter 4229

    Muyue handled the affairs of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and also treated the new patients, so he went home.


    Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi once again put on the father and son drama, and everyone has been immune to it.


    "Yue''er, you''re back!" Tang Yalan saw the arrival of muyue, his face showed a smile, said.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, mom, do you and sister Fengyi also go shopping with us?"


    "Yes Xiao Fengyi nodded with a smile and said, "this is your new home! I''m going to live in soon. I have to buy things for you. By the way, I''ll check it out! "


    Muyue smiles and sits on the sofa with a small bun in his arms. "Good, there are so many people, too!"


    "Grandfather still wants you two to live in Xiao''s house. He used to live in Mu''s house, but now he has a new house to live in. Grandfather is a little angry!" Xiao Fengyi said jokingly with a smile.


    "It''s normal for a man to get married and have his own house!" Tang Yalan said with a smile, "you live out or you can live your family''s life!"


    Moreover, muyue almost always lives in the Mu family, rarely in the Xiao family, which makes many people outside have a guess.


    After all, it''s easy to guess and doubt whether muyue has a bad relationship with the Xiao family. Therefore, muyue doesn''t live in the Xiao family, but in the Mu family.


    If it wasn''t for moyue''s medical skills, it''s estimated that this kind of words would have spread to all the people in the whole capital.


    Now living out can also block many people''s mouths. After all, this kind of thing is also very normal.


    Muyue smile, also understand the meaning of Tang Yalan words, in the heart also some guilt, she seems to really didn''t go to Xiao''s house.


    However, although she now has a marriage certificate with Xiao Junyan and a child, she hasn''t really had a wedding, so it''s reasonable that she didn''t go to Xiao''s house.


    But it can''t stop everyone''s long mouth. It''s the best thing to live out now. Otherwise, master Mu won''t support him so much.


    Although he seldom went out, he heard the news outside.


    "Let''s go shopping together. It''s rare that we all have time to go together again! That''s good, too! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan also nodded with a smile, "yes, usually Yue Er is also busy, Jun Yan is also busy, really not too many opportunities, no time!"


    Xiao Fengyi teases xiaobaozi in her arms with a smile and says, "xiaobaozi naturally has to go, doesn''t it?"


    Xiaobaozi points his little head, holds muyue, rubs his little head, raises his little head and looks at muyue, "baby wants it!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "it''s natural. Mother can''t bear her baby son!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted, heavily sat on the sofa, said, "Stinky boy, who cares, it''s not very troublesome!"


    "What are you talking about! That''s your son Tang Yalan is very dissatisfied with the push of a xiaojunyan shoulder.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "I really regret that I gave birth to this smelly boy. I''ve been right with him all day!"


    After hearing this, they all laughed, "you, I think the more you live, the more you go back!"


    "That is, how did you not know before that you even ate your own son''s vinegar!" Xiao Fengyi also rolled her eyes and joked.


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, went to the kitchen, don''t want to hear them say oneself.

 Chapter 4230

    Mu Yue and others directly drove three cars to the mall.


    After all, there will be a lot of things to buy at that time. I''m afraid two cars won''t be able to fit in, so I''ll just buy three cars.


    Moyue a group of people came to the supermarket, xiaojunyan will be small steamed stuffed bun in the cart inside.


    It''s the first time for steamed stuffed bun to take this kind of cart. He looks around curiously. It seems that he looks curious.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Xiao Fengyi ran over and pushed Xiao Junyan away. "I''ll push it, and you''ll push one yourself!"


    Xiao Junyan, who was pushed away, looked at his sister helplessly, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Fengyi made a grimace at Xiao Junyan, "of course, it''s to help you take care of your son. Don''t you know how to appreciate me?"


    "It''s not enough to push one!" Tang Yalan nodded with a smile, said, "Jun Yan, you also push a car!"


    Xiao Junyan directly ignored Xiao Fengyi''s words and turned to push a new cart.


    Xiao Fengyi saw Xiao Junyan''s action, happily pushing the cart of xiaobaozi and said, "xiaobaozi, let''s go, let''s play and buy you toys, OK? There are so many toys here


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi nodded his head excitedly, "well, good! Yes


    Muyue looked at xiaofengyi and baozi with a smile, and said helplessly, "Junyan and I will go shopping together. Otherwise, mom, you can accompany Fengyi to take care of xiaobaozi. After all, this boy is very noisy. I''m afraid that Fengyi will not be able to control xiaobaozi!"


    Tang Yalan also agreed and nodded, "what you said is right. This girl is old and big, and she has such a child''s temper. When she meets with each other, she will definitely make a world of trouble."


    Xiao Fengyi''s face turned red and complained to Tang Yalan, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Tang Yalan laughs and says to Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua, otherwise, we''ll take care of xiaobaozi together. By the way, we''ll help him buy some diapers and so on!"


    "All right!" Nangong Yuehua also nodded, "yes, we''ll be responsible for buying steamed stuffed buns. They''ll buy what you want."


    Muyue also agreed and said, "this is OK!"


    "Well, let''s separate." Xiao Junyan is more willing to arrange like this, the steamed stuffed bun is not here, it is the best, they can really live a two person world.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t know at this time that he was thrown to grandma and grandmother by his father. He was sitting in the cart and playing hard.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue left first and picked up the things on the shelves. They walked and took them all the way. In less than ten minutes, they had already been filled with a lot of things.


    "You''d better go to the specialty store to buy some kitchen utensils, which will be better! After sales is more convenient! " Mu Yue looked at the things in the car and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said with a smile, "Hmm!"


    Mu Yue turned over the car and said helplessly, "it''s all full! It doesn''t seem to have many things yet


    "It''s OK. I''ll push another one. You stay here first!" Xiao Junyan never put his hope on the side of xiaobaozi, and he could spare a car. He must have been occupied by xiaobaozi''s toys.


    Who let this family love the only fourth generation of these two families too much!

 Chapter 4231

    Xiao Junyan pushed a car to come over again, while walking with muyue, he said, "the flight has been done for you, you can go where you want to go in the future!"


    Mu Yue just mentioned a paper towel, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, some surprised, "speed really fast?"


    "Well, your business, the first time to deal with!" Xiao Junyan dotes on the soft to say.


    Mu Yue, with a smile, threw the paper towel into the car and said, "buy two bags first. There are still towels here!"


    Xiao Junyan calculated and said, "you and I should have bath towel and steamed stuffed bun. Buy more. My parents don''t know if they will come often. They have to have them. Buy 20 first! Stock up


    Muyue helpless smile, "well, listen to you, buy so much!"


    "It won''t expire. It''s OK!" Xiao Junyan said that he didn''t care. He already bowed his head and began to take the towel directly. By the way, he also took every color, which is convenient to divide.


    Muyue sighed softly. Anyway, it''s just like him. There are some guest rooms in the house. My mother lives here, and she has a lot of towels.


    "Toothbrush toothpaste cup!" Muyue patted his head and said, "by the way, tea cups and glasses have to be prepared!"


    Xiao Jun Yan comforted the worried Mu Yue, "there is something in front of him, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Mu Yue scratched his head and sighed softly, "I bought a lot of things! Fortunately, there are so many cars, otherwise we can''t put them down! "


    It''s just that after two or three shelves, the car is full again.


    "Oh, how many of you?" Nangong Yuehua came over and was surprised to see muyue pushing the car with everything in their hands.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "yes, it really needs a lot of things!"


    All of a sudden, she really wants to open her shopping website and buy it on her mobile phone.


    If you buy it directly in your own store, you can rest assured of the quality. If you don''t rest assured, she must find them.


    What''s more, the goods are delivered directly to the door, which is absolutely very good.


    "Give me one, and you push another empty one!" Nangong Yuehua first reaches out to help muyue and they push a car.


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "how about a small bun?"


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "that little devil has played for a long time. There''s a children''s paradise over there. He''s playing with Fengyi!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is a small one. I''m going to play before I''m a year old. Fortunately, no one knows! Otherwise, he will be regarded as a monster!


    "Well, that''s good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "let him play. Mom, let the driver and the guard come up and help take things. You accompany them to settle the accounts. Do you have a bank card?"


    Nangong Yuehua doesn''t have a job, but she is absolutely not short of money. Let''s not talk about Mu Haixuan''s, and her company!


    Moyue also gave a bank card to Nangong Yuehua, which would often remit some money to her.


    "Yes!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile.


    All three cars have drivers. They have just stopped. Now they are on standby.


    Ordinary family may be divided for a period of time, divided many times to buy these things, but she does not have so much time, can only buy one-time today, can buy all.

 Chapter 4232

    Nangong Yuehua took the guards to pay and asked them to send the things they bought to the car first.


    The guards are also busy running around. Although there are three people working, the distance between the upstairs and the downstairs is not as fast as that of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, because they have to buy a lot of things at one time.


    After a circle, the shopping in the supermarket took more than an hour to finish. In addition to going to the exclusive store, I bought everything else I could buy.


    The guard saw the last three carts, and one of them was a steamed bun.


    "Xiao Shao, I can''t put the car down!" The guards almost all looked at Xiao Junyan sadly and said to them.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at the toy cart of the steamed stuffed bun. He was happy to see the smelly boy. He kept laughing.


    "Can these three cars go Moyue asked the guard with concern.


    The guard thought for a while, with a look of distress on his face, "we didn''t expect to buy so many toys, and there are so many toys for the young master. We can''t put them down!"


    Mu Yue frowned, Xiao Junyan directly dissatisfied with a look at his son, said, "smelly boy things directly don''t buy."


    Small steamed stuffed bun direct chubby small face is to collapse, wrongly looking at Mu Yue.


    Just at this time, a suspicious voice came, "muyue, why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, Mu Yue turns his head and sees that Chi Yan and Gu An are coming together. Behind them are two pretty girls.


    Chi Yan and Gu An walked over quickly and said with a smile, "I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t think it was true!"


    "Yes, yes!" Gu An is also excited to say, "Oh, this is a small steamed bun. It''s so cute!"


    Moyue said hello to them with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s go out and have a chat!" Chi Yan felt his nose awkwardly and said.


    Gu An quickly shifted the target and asked, "what are you doing? Why are you here? "


    "We''re moving to a new house soon, so come and buy something!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan saw them and directly asked, "are you driving here?"


    Chi Yan quickly nodded, "yes, yes, we both drove here. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s just right!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Muyue knew the meaning of Xiao Junyan''s words, and said with a smile, "we bought a lot of things. We bought a lot before, and some of them couldn''t put down. So, I''m going to borrow your car!"


    "Yes On hearing this, Chi Yan immediately agreed and said with a smile, "how many are there!"


    Mu Yue asked, "the remaining three cars, can you put it?"


    "Yes! Easy Chi Yan and Gu An took a look at the three carts of things, especially the small steamed stuffed bun sitting in the car, are toys, corner of the eye smoked, quickly nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll pay now, and you can help me deliver it!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Chi Yan nodded, "yes! Shall I pay for it? "


    "What do you want? Your little money is not enough to fill your teeth! " Gu An turned over white Yan directly, disdain of say.


    Chi Yan blushed and laughed awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    Mu Yue waved his hand, "it''s OK, I''ll come by myself, I''ll pay first, you wait!"

 Chapter 4233

    Muyue and others settle the things in the car first, but Chi Yan and Gu an don''t introduce the beautiful girl they follow with muyue.


    They this kind of status, the side follows the woman, is normal, since they don''t say, Mu Yue also won''t ask.


    Chi Yan and Gu an turn around and let the two girls leave first to help Mu Yue deliver the goods.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan, on the other hand, went shopping in brand stores.


    "We''ve bought so many things. Let''s come back later." Chi Yan said with a smile.


    Looking at the three carts full of things, Chi Yan and Gu An, they were all surprised to buy so many things!


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner later!" Mu Yue smiles at them and says.


    Chi Yan listened and swallowed. He was already greedy. He looked forward to it and said, "well, I wish I could eat your food!"


    The old man of his own family would always go to Mu''s house to rub the food and have a meal, and he felt that the food at home was tasteless.


    He also wants to eat, but as a junior, he is not very good, so he can only envy in his heart.


    Now it''s a rare opportunity, and it''s muyue who invited them. How can they refuse? They are out of their mind to refuse.


    Xiao Junyan despised to see these two have been swallowing saliva of food, lazy to pay attention to them.


    If muyue would give it to the guard, he said, "go back first, and send it directly to the new house. This is the key. Just put it in the living room first!"


    The guard took the key. "OK, Mrs. Xiao!"


    Moyue will be the last three cars of things to the settlement, swipe the end, let the guard to send things first.


    Seeing that his toy had been taken away, xiaobaozi patted his fleshy hand happily.


    Chi Yan pinched the small face of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, wait a moment to play with you again!"


    The steamed stuffed bun who was pinched was very discontented and puffed his small mouth. His small hand knocked off chi Yan''s hand, and his small eyes glared at him.


    Chi Yan looked at it and burst into laughter. He just thought the little guy was so cute.


    Things are pushed away by Chi Yan, and they go shopping.


    "Come on, let''s buy some other furniture!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Fengyi picked up the bun and said with a smile, "go, go, little bun. My aunt will hold you. Let''s play other games, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi and xiaofengyi have been playing very familiar, and now they have been following xiaofengyi everywhere.


    Xiaojunyan satisfaction looking at play crazy small steamed stuffed bun, to xiaofengyi said, "take him out to play, don''t care about us!"


    "I know!" Xiao Fengyi smiles and walks away with the bun in her arms.


    Tang Yalan looked at the small steamed stuffed bun was taken away, quickly called, "go so fast, why, slow down!"


    "Lan elder sister, you accompany small steamed stuffed bun, I accompany Yue er they!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    Tang Ya LAN nodded, "can, that Yue son they handed over to you!"


    Xiaobaozi leaned on Xiao Fengyi''s shoulder, waved his little hand to muyue, and cried, "Mom..."


    Muyue is also smiling and small steamed bun waved, "small steamed bun, good, and your aunt to play, mother to go busy!"


    Xiaobaozi is not sad, but happy to play with Xiao Fengyi.


    Who let for the safety of small steamed stuffed bun, and before went to the ancient martial arts world, small steamed stuffed bun has not played the game of the mall here, now play crazy, can not be accompanied by his mother.

 Chapter 4234

    Mu Yue turns around and buys the things he should buy. After Chi Yan and others give him a ride, he comes to the mall again.


    A group of people bought a lot of things, but also completely packed with five cars, returned to their new home.


    After Chi Yan and Gu An put things on the ground, the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "you have a rest here first!"


    "Good!" Chi Yan and Gu An wave their hands excitedly.


    "I''ve got to clean things up. I''ll take them down and put them in the kitchen!" Xiao Junyan has begun to clean up, said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "OK, but also wash it!"


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan carried things directly to the kitchen.


    Muyue also took things apart, packed the bags separately, and directly used them as garbage bags. He threw the removed packages into the garbage bags and used the waste.


    The whole hall is in a mess. Xiao Fengyi and they are also helping. According to Mu Yue''s instructions, they classify things and put them in the cupboard.


    But originally should receive everybody to take care of the small steamed stuffed bun, is playing happily!


    Because after returning home, xiaobaozi took off his clothes and ran to them excitedly. His feet trampled on them, which made the two guys scream.


    "Little ancestor, let me go!"


    "Little ancestor, don''t step on it, please


    Chi Yan and Gu An are both tortured by baozi.


    "Little ancestor, I''m afraid, can''t you?" Chi Yan is really about to cry.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is dead of wear the clothes of pool inkstone, cry over there, "want uncle want uncle!"


    Gu An was gloating, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He was afraid that little baozi would harm him. This little ancestor would torture people.


    Chi Yan couldn''t stand it. He asked for help from muyue, "help, help! Muyue, please help me! I can''t do it! "


    Hearing the cry of Chi Yan, Mu Yue turns his head and takes a look. He sees that Chi Yan''s clothes are in a mess, and there are small steamed buns lying on his body.


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "we''re all busy, and the steamed stuffed bun depends on you two to take care of it!"


    Gu an just felt a bolt from the blue over his head and cried, "no, it''s absolutely fatal!"


    He has already realized the means of small steamed stuffed bun tormenting people. It''s too terrible. He can''t stand it!


    "It''s OK. Xiaobaozi is easy to take care of. There are toys xiaobaozi just bought. You can play with them!" Muyue kindly mentioned them.


    "Good, good!" Gu An quickly emptied all the toys in the bag on the ground and piled them into a pile, "little buns, come on, here are your toys!"


    As soon as he saw the toys, he was excited to climb over and play.


    Chi Yan was relieved to see that xiaobaozi was leaving from his body. He looked down at his messy clothes and couldn''t laugh or cry!


    "Little devil!" Chi Yan made a definition for xiaobaozi in his heart. It''s terrible. It''s more terrible than the devil! Worthy of being the son of Xiao Junyan and muyue!


    Fortunately, xiaobaozi is now playing with toys, so he doesn''t have to worry about xiaobaozi pestering himself and tormenting him.


    And xiaobaozi asked Gu An to help him dismantle the toys. He was having a good time.

 Chapter 4235

    On the other side, Chris cook, who was sent to China, saw Josephus Davis and cried angrily, "Mr. Josephus, what are you doing?"


    Josephus, sitting on the sofa, looked at Chris cook sarcastically and said, "of course, I want you to make amends with Miss Mu!"


    Chris kuckton''s face turned ugly when he heard joss''s words. "What, what do you mean?"


    He didn''t understand what Josephus was going to do to make him and muyue make amends? How is that possible?


    Josephus Davis nodded and kindly explained to Chris cook, "yes, our company has not developed muyue''s ointment. Moreover, our company also hopes to cooperate with Longteng group of muyue, but they hope to hand over the person who stole muyue''s ointment!"


    When Chris cook heard this, he felt a cloud over his head.


    "No... you can''t do that. Now I''ve sold you everything. It has nothing to do with me!" Chris kuckton cried out in anger and anxiety.


    Although nothing can be found in the research, Chris cook is very angry and hateful towards muyue.


    However, when it comes to the fact that he stole muyue''s medicine, Chris cook is still very guilty. He just feels that he has done something that does not conform to his identity, and he has lost his face.


    Josephus is very helpless to say, "I''m sorry, this thing is really stolen by you, and this is also the requirement of Longteng group, we can only give you to Longteng group! I also hope you can be responsible for what you do! "


    Chris cook instantly understood the meaning of Josephus''s words and glared at him with anger and hatred, "you''re trying to make me admit stealing, and then you can cooperate with moyue''s company to develop the ointment, right?"


    Although he specializes in western medicine, it doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    Josephus shrugged and said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    "Oh, no way!" Chris cook looked at Josephus sarcastically. "I''ll never admit it!"


    Josephus frowned, and his voice was cold in the face of Chris cook who didn''t cooperate. "Chris, I think you should know that you are responsible for this matter. I believe muyue will never let you go!"


    Chris cook''s face suddenly changed, and his whole heart jumped to his throat.


    "We can cooperate. As long as you admit it, I can promise to minimize muyue''s dissatisfaction and hatred towards you and try not to have too much influence on you!" Josephus saw Chris cook''s face changing and said with a smile.


    He and Chris cook are very clear that this matter provoked moyue, things will never be so easy.


    Chris cook struggled for a long time before he looked at Joses and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Josephus laughed and said, "as long as you are willing to cooperate, we naturally hope to have the best results. You have nothing to do, and we can plan to achieve it!"


    "Just tell me the plan first!" Chris Cook said to Josephus.


    Josephus showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, "well, I''ll make an appointment with muyue first, and see him!"

 Chapter 4236

    Moyue here busy with their own things, received a call from Ouyang nuoyun, Josephus to meet, moyue naturally won''t let them.


    Josephus heard Ouyang nuoyun''s reply and said that he didn''t have time. Recently, he didn''t have time because muyue wanted to treat the patient.


    "Pa"


    Josephus, who was rejected, threw his cell phone to the ground.


    Chris cook was secretly relieved when he heard that. Now if he can face it later, he will face it later.


    Moreover, he also wants to procrastinate. It''s best to procrastinate until it''s over.


    But Josephus can''t!


    "Damn it, bitch, playing big cards in front of me!" Josephus gritted his teeth.


    He only felt that Mu Yue certainly did not want to see him, but also looked down upon him.


    In my mind, I kept thinking back what Ouyang nuoyun said to him, "it''s OK for you to see Mudong. Your patients will discuss and ask them to postpone a quota. In this way, Mudong will have time to see you. I believe that a quota time will enable you and Mudong to solve the problem!"


    After all, the people Mu Yue treated were more powerful, powerful and rich than him.


    If he is careless, he will be offended by muyue.


    "Bitch, give you another chance, or I''ll make you regret!" Josephus was gnashing his teeth, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Mu Yue continues to be her shake off shopkeeper. She is responsible for treating those foreign patients. She has great trust in the employees of her company.


    As the saying goes, you don''t have to use people to be suspicious!


    What''s more, her employees are eager for her to treat those patients, because Mu Yue, the foreigners who look down on the Chinese in their eyes, has a very kind attitude towards them.


    In particular, those employees who used to cooperate with some enterprises and companies are absolutely bowing to those foreign enterprises. On the contrary, Longteng group in muyue is bowing to the staff of those foreign enterprises.


    One by one is looking forward to cooperating with Longteng group, and each big group is still waiting in line to meet their department.


    Think about the current situation, it''s all the result of muyue''s efforts outside, which makes them admire and respect very much. They work harder and deserve their high salary.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. mu! But for you, I don''t know when I would be so relaxed! "


    "Yes, yes! Dr. mu, your medical skills are really amazing. You are my life-saving benefactor. If you have anything to do in the future, please feel free to ask me! "


    "Thank you for saving my father. But for you, I would have lost my favorite father!"


    Muyue to the new treatment of patients after treatment, their relatives and patients see the condition is getting better, are very grateful to muyue said.


    "I''m a doctor, that''s what I should do!" Mu Yue said with a gentle smile.


    Although, Mu Yue said so, but, they are written down the kindness of Mu Yue, after what serious illness, also have to find Mu Yue.


    Life is alive, who is not sick, who will not die?


    With moyue, they can enjoy a long period of rich life. Who knows if they can have so much money in their next life!


    "Dr. mu, you see, my father''s illness has recovered a lot, I need to deal with the company''s affairs, just in time, do you think our company has the opportunity to cooperate with your company?"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4237

    "Yes, yes, Dr. mu. Our company also plans to develop in China. Do you have the opportunity to cooperate with your company?"


    "Now Huaxia''s economy is developing very fast, and our company is planning to enter Huaxia recently. I wonder if we can cooperate with Dr. Mu''s Longteng group?"


    One by one company boss is asking moyue.


    Now, almost all the people who come to moyue for treatment have a very high status. They are either rich or powerful. They can decide the existence of the development of the company by themselves. Therefore, their words represent the future development.


    At this time, muyue agreed, which means that they will develop part of their investment to China. Even if they don''t lose money, as long as they can establish a relationship with muyue, they will save their life.


    Rich people cherish their lives most. They can''t buy a life for any money.


    Mu Yue pressed his hand and said with a smile, "the company''s cooperation is convenient. I don''t have time for it. As you can see, I will receive a lot of patients'' treatment in the next period of time, so I can only wait until the patients I receive are almost treated, and have more time to deal with the company''s affairs, and then discuss with you, or, You can talk to the general manager of our branch company first, which is the best way to cooperate! "


    "Okay, okay!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, these faces are satisfied with brilliant smile.


    Mu Yue said to them again with some apologetic tone, "however, on the second day, I will move to a new house, and there will be a move wine. I will be very busy that day, so I will suspend diagnosis and treatment for one day, but we can rest assured that the patient''s condition will not be affected!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Dr. mu, you are moving to a new house. I don''t know if we can take part in your moving wine."


    "Yes, do we have a chance to participate?"


    Mu Yue hears these people''s inquiry, in the heart secretly smile, what she wants is this kind of result, say, "nature is OK, as long as everybody wants, all can, I will hold in my medicated food hall at that time!"


    "Well, well, we''ll keep the appointment then."


    Mu Yue said to the crowd around him with a smile, "well, I''m going to diagnose new patients now. Please let me go!"


    "Doctor mu, take your time!"


    Qiu Lianghui followed Mu Yue with a smile on his face. He secretly thumbed up and said in a soft voice, "Miss mu, you are so powerful that you can treat these foreigners with nostrils in the sky!"


    Muyue chuckled and said, "who let me catch their weakness? The more money, the more afraid of death, no exception!"


    Qiu Lianghui also agreed and nodded, "yes, Miss mu, what you said is right, but these people''s money is the best to earn. I hope Miss mu can cooperate with them more, even if she can''t, let them stay in Huaxia as far as possible! As long as it can succeed, there will be more preferential policies for Longteng group! "


    "That''s the best!" Mu Yue listened, his face showed a big bright smile.


    Although the second uncle Mu Haihua now has a lot of say in the above people, after all, he is a relative and not very helpful.


    But now that Qiu Lianghui has said all this, it must have been agreed by a group of people above. It''s not muhaihua''s. It''s also better for the development of Longteng group.

 Chapter 4238

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to move.


    Muyue will sort out some clothes, put them in boxes and suitcases, and move to a new home. There are only three or four pieces left.


    Even xiaobaozi has a lot of clothes, which is more than her and Xiao Junyan.


    Originally, muyue wanted to get it ready early, but she was too busy. She could only prepare in the evening, but Xiao Junyan didn''t allow her to be busy in the evening, so she did it today when she moved.


    Small steamed stuffed bun excited squatting on the side of the box, so blinking a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at muyue will his clothes into the trunk.


    "Baby''s!" Xiaobaozi looks up at muyue with a bright smile on his face.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "yes, yours, all yours, the whole family, you have the most clothes. Look, there are so many!"


    Children are very noisy, and their clothes are dirty fast. Moreover, the growth rate of small steamed buns is very fast. They can''t wear them after several times. They have to change them all in a quarter.


    Muyue also sorted out the clothes of xiaobaozi before, these clothes, xiaobaozi have been unable to wear.


    "All right!" Muyue closed the last box and patted it.


    Xiaobaozi is also happy to rush to the top of the trunk, clothes to carry posture.


    Xiao Junyan came up from the outside, "get out of the way!"


    "Baby''s!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum his cheek Gang son, to Xiao Jun Yan stare eyes, overbearing said.


    Xiao Junyan chuckled and looked scornfully at his son''s small arms and legs. "OK, come on, you move by yourself. Mom and dad will see you move!"


    Mu Yue listened to, turn a head to have no good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "you don''t bully your son, become?"


    "Don''t blame me, he didn''t let me move!" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, chin knock on her shoulder, said wrongly.


    Mu Yue pushed his head away, pointed to the boxes and said, "move these boxes to the storage room of my new home first. I can''t put on the clothes I just sorted out. In a few days, I''ll send them to the company''s love donation department to wear for the children there!"


    Since I gave birth to baozi, I found that everyone gave me a lot of clothes, but almost all of them couldn''t be worn after several times. It''s a pity to throw them away.


    So, Mu Yue wants not to waste these clothes. He set up a charity donation department in the company. As long as it''s clothes and toys that the company doesn''t want to wear or that the children can''t wear, he can donate them.


    Of course, muyue didn''t ask them to donate for nothing. According to the weight and volume, he converted it into rice money and recharged it into the rice card as rice money.


    This fund-raising activity also received the positive response from every employee of the company. A few days before the fund-raising, everyone took a lot of money, especially those with children at home. They donated the most. They not only emptied the storage room, but also made some money for meals. The most money was for two or three months.


    For those who raise their children at home, capital, a high consumption city, sometimes can save.


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Although he still wants to have another child with muyue, especially his daughter, these clothes can be kept, but he will not stop muyue from doing good deeds.


    And most importantly, his daughter can''t wear his son''s clothes. If the first child is a daughter, maybe he will let his little son wear them.


    He will only pit his son, not his daughter anyway.

 Chapter 4239

    Mu family are happy to help move, but in fact, there is no need to prepare too much, we have done a good job.


    Muyue tidy up all the things, let everyone move in, small steamed stuffed bun and put his clothes in the suitcase.


    "Xiaobaozi, let your father help you move this. Let''s go to the new house first, OK?" Mu Yue asked with a smile because of holding the gas to carry the box and hold the red small face, red small steamed stuffed bun said.


    Small steamed stuffed bun looked at the box, rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, nodded, "good, stinky Baba move!"


    "Ha ha!" Mu Yue laughs, points the small nose of the small bun, and goes downstairs with the small bun in his arms.


    Nangong Yuehua came over with the steamed stuffed bun clothes and asked, "do you want to go to the new house?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "things have moved there. I have to go and have a look. Don''t mess up at that time!"


    Nangong Yuehua helps xiaobaozi to dress. It''s almost impenetrable to let muyue go out with xiaobaozi in his arms. "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    To the new home, the new home has gathered a lot of friends and relatives, the huge hall because of the crowd and seems a little crowded.


    "Oh, here comes the bun!"


    "Lovely buns, let Auntie hold them!"


    A group of people see muyue holding a small bun in the new home, everyone is toward muyue surrounded in the past, to grab a small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a see so many people toward his Hula around, or some small fear of turning around, holding muyue''s neck, the head buried in her neck.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the bun in his arms, laughs, touches his small head, and says, "don''t be afraid!"


    "Little heartless, we come to see you specially!"


    "That is, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be here!"


    "Xiaobaozi, you don''t pay attention to your aunt. She is so sad!"


    A group of people over there made a sad appearance, accusing xiaobaozi of not giving face.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes at them. "You mean, you''re not here to congratulate me on moving, but just to see the steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Ha ha, how could it be?" Yan xiutong a listen, quickly raised his hand to do oath, said pitifully.


    Gu Zihan also nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    Mu Yue could only roll his eyes to them, handed them the steamed buns, and said, "well, I''ll give you the steamed buns. Don''t throw them to me at that time!"


    "No!"


    Yan xiutong they pledge, but, soon they regret.


    Mu Yue takes a playful look at Yan xiutong and the steamed stuffed buns they have taken away. He smiles gently. They have to cry after a while.


    The second aunt came out of the kitchen and asked Mu Yue, "Yue Er, what else can I do for you?"


    "Not for the moment, other things can be dealt with later!" Mu Yue shook his head and said.


    The second aunt looked at her watch and said to Mu Yue, "well, we''ll go to the medicine restaurant in half an hour!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, first to greet the guests.


    Several old men sat on the sofa and chair, and they all had a good talk.


    "Here comes Xiao yue''er!" When master Mu saw that he was coming, his face was full of bright smiles.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "grandfather, you guys, what do you think of the decoration of my new home?"


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!"

 Chapter 4240

    Master Chi asked Mu Yue with a smile, "is this house decorated by you?"


    "Yes, of course it''s my style design!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    After hearing this, master Chi burst into laughter and said, "ha ha, you guys, I''ll say that this house must be the girl''s idea. The iceberg boy can''t make such a warm house!"


    Master Yan snorted, "who can''t guess? I''ve already guessed!"


    "Yes, that boy is the same as my smelly boy, as long as he can live!" Ye Laozi also said with a smile, "where can the decoration be so good?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, you have married a good granddaughter-in-law!" The imperial Master said enviously, "it''s a pity that my grandson''s fate is shallow!"


    Master Xiao was not happy when he heard the words of Master Yu, and he was a little proud. "That''s my boy and Yue er. No one can insert it!"


    This words say, the imperial master in the heart old not happy, also can''t help but counterattack of say, "I think, ah, your family boy, or age difference big, that boy is old cow eat tender flower!"


    "What''s wrong with old cow eating tender flowers? As long as you can eat it! " On the contrary, master Xiao said smugly.


    The imperial master turned his mouth and said with some gloating, "how much do you eat? In my opinion, your grandson is almost a member of the Mu family. Although he already has a marriage certificate, he almost lives in the Mu family before he moves to the wedding


    The smile on master Xiao''s face was stiff. He felt bitter in his mouth. He also doubted whether he had married his grandson or his daughter-in-law.


    However, in this case, he still can''t weaken the momentum of his side, said, "that''s Jun Yan understanding yue''er is not in the Mu family since childhood, want her to stay with the Mu family more!"


    Recently, it''s been whispered in secret outside, but master Xiao also knows that it''s just a joke for everyone to talk about it. It''s nothing.


    What''s more, master Xiao knows that they are just jealous. Who let the man who married muyue not be their grandson, but his grandson!


    If it were them, they would have helped their grandson pack up his clothes and sent them to live in Mu''s house. I wish he had lived in Mu''s house all the time. Of course, he would come to see them from time to time!


    "It seems that your boy didn''t stay at home much before, did he? One year''s time at home is very few, less than that boy of Ye family! " Pool old son also can''t help but plug in a mouth, remind of say.


    "That''s not the same. Xiao yue''er is a vagrant and a girl. After so much suffering, she naturally has to take good care of her pain!" Xiaolaozi naturally said, but also mercilessly counterattack, "I''m not you unreasonable old man, don''t understand children and grandchildren! Keep them by your side


    He also understands that Xiao Junyan loves muyue, and he also loves muyue. Since he was a child, most of them didn''t stay with their relatives, and soon after he got home, he was going to marry the Xiao family. They would not agree.


    If he does not agree, it is estimated that his grandson does not know when to get married, and his good great grandson does not know when to come out!

 Chapter 4241

    "Mr. Xiao, you are not right. What do you mean we are unreasonable?" Master Yan is not happy to say.


    Ye Laozi also agreed and nodded, "that is, if the boy had such a good daughter-in-law as muyue, he would have been kicked out of the house to live in the daughter-in-law''s house, so as not to annoy me every day at home!"


    Ye Tianming hasn''t brought a daughter-in-law back yet, which makes him feel uncomfortable every day when he looks at the boy.


    Master Xiao touched his beard with pride and said, "so, you can''t envy me. Don''t mention moving a new house now. Even if I live in Mu''s house all the time, I won''t say it!"


    At this time, Xiao Junyan also came to his new home with a suitcase filled with small steamed stuffed bun clothes. When he heard master Xiao''s conversation, he opened his mouth, "as long as I can marry a wife, it doesn''t matter if I have a burden!"


    This words a, cause all people is sideways eyes turn a head, see to Xiao Jun Yan.


    After hearing this, the emperor laughed happily and turned his head to look at Xiao, "Xiao, you grandson, you must have been raised in Mu''s family! For the sake of my wife, I have to be a burden! "


    But the muscle on Xiao''s face took a puff, and he gave his grandson a bad look. This smelly boy really deserves beating.


    Mu Yue is also some speechless looking at Xiao Junyan, can you stop talking?


    However, soon Xiao Junyan hit back to the other old men, coolly said, "now, even if you want to be a burden, you don''t have this chance! You can only envy now! My grandfather and I are magnanimous. We will never care about it! "


    As soon as he said this, master Xiao was happy and laughed.


    And those old men who can''t eat sour grapes all look a little ugly and stare at Xiao Junyan angrily.


    This guy''s show off of chiguoguo made them really want to press him on the ground and beat him hard. It''s so irritating. There''s wood in it!


    Master Mu waved his hand and taught Xiao Junyan, "what nonsense! How can a younger generation talk to an elder like this! "


    "Grandfather said yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded and apologized to the gentlemen. "I''m really sorry, gentlemen. I just told you the truth. Don''t blame me!"


    This apology made you feel even more uncomfortable. Looking at Xiao Junyan, you feel more and more uncomfortable. It''s a pity that how many flowers of muyue were put on Xiao Junyan''s pile of cow dung.


    Xiao Junyan lips slightly up, eyes flashed a smug look.


    These old men even want to abduct their daughter-in-law, but they don''t want to see if they can abduct his daughter-in-law?


    Mu Yue helplessly rolled his eyes, stood up and said, "Jun Yan, I''m going to the medicated food restaurant, you first move the things upstairs to put them away!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, and first carried the suitcase stuffed with small buns to the upstairs.


    "Gentlemen, we''ll go to the medicated food restaurant for dinner when we''re a little ready!" Muyue said with a smile to remind you of the old men.


    Master Chi swallowed and asked, "do you have your medicinal wine and spirit tea?"


    "Ha ha, of course there are. Don''t worry!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts master Chi.


    Master Chi can''t wait to say, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go! Go first


    "Go, go! Some drink, but you can''t drink less! The quantity you gave us is limited, too little! " Other old men also agreed and said, secretly thinking, do you want to get some more back.

 Chapter 4242

    Mu Yue and others came to the restaurant. Now the parking lot outside the banquet building of the restaurant is full of many luxury cars.


    All the old men are sent to the box on the second floor by muyue from the special channel. There are several tables in it, which are specially for these old men with special identity.


    Mu Yue had to arrange the following things, that is, he went downstairs with Xiao Junyan first.


    The hall downstairs was full of guests, chatting with each other, and it was very busy.


    Ling Hong, as the general manager of the medicated restaurant, is naturally very concerned about this. Moreover, there are so many people with status and status coming here today, so he has to receive them well.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Ling Hong sees Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan come down, then smiles to welcome up.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, how many people have come?"


    "A lot of people have come. The people who sent out the invitation have come. Even if there is no invitation, there are a lot of people coming!" Ling Hong said helplessly, "fortunately, we have prepared a lot of banquets, otherwise we are really afraid that we can''t sit down!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, said, "the news spread really fast!"


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Hong also laughed and said, "I''ve known all these people who don''t have invitation cards. They are all your relatives and subordinates who treat patients! There are many people who have already started treatment or who have not yet been treated! "


    When he thought of the gift money given by those people, he would grin to the bottom of his ears. It is estimated that any package of gift money would be able to pay today''s banquet list.


    These people in order to be able to attract Mu Yue, can draw close to her relationship, is really nothing! This money should not be money!


    "If they want to send it, send it!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "anyway, they all ask for me!"


    She didn''t mind the money she got from them to do good deeds, which was a kind of merit.


    Ling Hong also laughed and said, "that''s right. Anyway, if we don''t have money, we''re sorry for ourselves!"


    "Well, by the way, how long will it be?" Mu Yue asked with concern.


    Ling Hong looked at his watch and said, "what''s the matter? It''ll take another half an hour!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "I''ll go around first, you busy first!"


    Ling Hong nodded and turned to leave, while Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan walked around the banquet.


    My friends also came.


    An Ziyun looks left and right, and stares at Mu Yue discontentedly, "where''s your son? Why didn''t you bring your son? "


    "I''m upstairs. I''m held by those old men. I can''t even hold it down!" Mu Yue is very innocent and helpless spread his hands, said.


    Mu Zhi pupil still didn''t believe of hum a, "hum, you just look for an excuse! No matter, I just want to see baozi. You take him down and play with me! "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take him down again!" Mu Yue can only compromise said.


    Mu Zhi pupil this just a little satisfied, "this return almost!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says to his friends, "everyone eat slowly. I''m a little busy today!"


    Su Yunxi waved her hand and said, "I know you''re busy. Don''t worry about us. Just hold your son down for us to play. It''s a apology!"


    Mu Yue heard, laughing and crying, but did not stay, and everyone said, is to leave.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4243

    Mu Yue greets people and meets them.


    At this time, a family of three came to the gate of the banquet hall. When they saw Mu Yue, they cried happily, "doctor Mu!"


    Muyue turns his head and sees Jasper Kelly and his wife Anita Bennet come in with Milo Kelly in their arms.


    "Mr. Jasper, here you are! When did you come to China? " Muyue saw them coming and said with a smile.


    Anita explained with a smile, "we heard that Dr. Mu came and wanted to come back earlier. However, the company is busy with things and has to arrange things later, so it''s late. It''s just nice to hear that Dr. Mu moved today, so he came uninvited to join the move. I don''t know if Dr. Mu is welcome or not."


    After all, they all have a company to deal with. They have accumulated a lot of work before. After taking advantage of Mu Yue''s departure, they have to deal with it. Now they have to come to China again. They may have to stay for a while. They have to do some work first and arrange it first so that they can come safely.


    It''s hard to cure little Milo, and they have to take care of the company''s affairs. Only when the company does better can they give little Milo a better life.


    "Ha ha, welcome, of course welcome!" Muyue said with a smile, "I''m happy that you can come!"


    Xiaomiluo called muyue crisply, with a bright smile on her face, "aunt!"


    "Little Milo, you''ve grown up a lot!" Mu Yue smiles to pinch to pinch small Mi Luo has already begun to grow the cheek of meat, gentle say.


    "Yes, since doctor Mu''s treatment, we took Milo back. Milo didn''t get sick again. She ate a lot of food and finally grew meat." Jasper said to muyue with a smile.


    When muyue is away, they are worried about Milo.


    However, they found that their worries were superfluous. After they went back, Xiao Miluo didn''t even use muyue''s spare life-saving medicine. Her body was so good that she was almost the same as a normal child.


    In addition, with the improvement of health, the thin body caused by western medicine treatment has gradually become mellow, and the body has begun to grow meat, which makes Jasper and his wife very happy.


    Also is to the Mu Yue very grateful and the worship, was the Mu Yue gave their son newborn!


    "It''s a good thing to grow meat, but we have to control it. We can''t eat too much. We''re too fat. We still have some effects on the heart load!" Mu Yue nodded and said carefully.


    Hearing muyue''s advice, jasper and Anita nodded and wrote down, "yes, we will control the amount of food in the future!"


    "Dr. Namu, can we be treated again when we come back this time?" Anita asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue nodded and said, "well, yes, but I''m too busy today, so I can have time tomorrow!"


    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry. You can see when you are free!" Anita didn''t worry too much.


    Don''t worry about your son''s current situation, and muyue is still here, so they don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, they are not in a hurry.


    "Please come inside first Mu Yue smile side body, made a please gesture, "today first drink a glass of my move wine!"


    "All right!" Anita nodded.

 Chapter 4244

    Moyue greets the guests to the table, and also talks and laughs with the guests on the table. The relationship seems to be getting closer.


    The hall is full of excitement, and there are guests outside.


    There are uninvited people, but, among the uninvited people, Ling Hong will let them go, but when he sees Josephus coming, he directly stops him outside.


    Josephus stood at the door for a while, secretly pleased to see that the uninvited people were able to enter the hall.


    Today is moyue''s moving wine, so he also passed. He just wanted to see if he could enter without an invitation. If he could, it would be just like what he meant.


    So he stood outside for a while, and when he saw the uninvited people coming and being invited in, he also felt that he could go in.


    What he doesn''t know is that his actions have been seen in Ling Hong''s eyes.


    Ling Hong is also very clear about Josephus. Recently, because of this guy, everyone has seen a lot of good plays.


    Therefore, when Ling Hong saw Josephus'' face, she recognized it immediately, and then told the security guard standing at the door, "this man, wait a moment, don''t let him in!"


    "Yes The guard took a look at Josephus and nodded to show that he understood.


    Ling Hong raised a funny smile at the corner of her mouth. She laughed in her heart. I don''t know what this guy''s reaction will be!


    Josephus, with his men, walked slowly to the gate, with a proud look on his face. Yes, in his heart, he could give muyue face, but he didn''t need to give these watchdogs face. Therefore, he looked at these people with arrogant eyes.


    When he got to the door, Josephus said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Mu moved to a new house today and made this wine. I came here specially to congratulate her!"


    The security guard said, "sorry, you can''t enter without an invitation!"


    Hearing the security guard''s words, Josephus''s face became very ugly. He was able to go in with or without an invitation just now. How could he be gone!


    "Just now I saw that some people didn''t have an invitation. They went in too!" Josephus denounced the security guard discontentedly.


    Security is still business like, said, "Sir, perhaps you don''t know, these people who do not have an invitation, all have our membership card, as long as they are members of our restaurant, they can enter without an invitation!"


    After hearing this, Josephus''s face became more ugly. He really didn''t want to have a membership card in moyue''s medicated restaurant.


    And he''s not sure if all those people have membership cards. He didn''t see them take them out!


    "Membership card? I didn''t see them take out their membership cards just now! " Josephus asked with some gnashing teeth.


    The security guard''s face was straight, and he continued his serious nonsense, "Sir, maybe you don''t know the situation of our pharmaceutical restaurant. As security guards, especially those in charge of the high-level membership area, we keep in mind the face of everyone who has a membership card. Sometimes, we don''t have to take out a membership card to be sure that they are members."


    As for security, Josephus really can''t correct it at all. After all, in some guilds, this kind of thing does happen, and you don''t have to take out your membership card, let alone today''s big day!


    Josephus could only step back, pointed to himself and said haughtily, "do you know who I am? I''m the chairman of parson biological company!"

 Chapter 4245

    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t go in without an invitation card and a membership card." The security guard said to Josephus seriously again.


    The security guard didn''t know why Ling Hong didn''t let Josephus in. However, since it was ordered by the above, he would just follow the rules. Anyway, Ling Hong would be investigated, not him.


    When Josephus heard the security guard''s words, his face became more ugly. He glared at the security guard angrily. He really wanted to tear his serious face to pieces.


    "I saw Mu Yue from Longteng group a few days ago!" Josephus can only use other excuses and reasons to say to the security.


    The security guard continued to repeat what he said just now, "sorry, you can''t go in without invitation card and membership card!"


    Joselston was infuriated by the security guard, and the subordinates behind him were filled with indignation one by one. They just felt that they had been treated unfairly.


    "You didn''t let us in. I''ll call the embassy right away and accuse you of unfair treatment!" There are foreigners in his subordinates, and he thinks too much of himself. He directly starts to threaten the security.


    The security guard continued his serious nonsense, "sorry, sir, we all work according to the rules. You can''t enter without invitation card or membership card. If you are complained because of our strict attitude, I''m sorry, we will still do so. After all, we are really right!"


    "You The foreigner was so angry that his fingers trembled and he pointed to the security guard.


    Security made a please sign, still respectfully said, "this gentleman, I''m sorry, you can''t attend today''s banquet, please!"


    Josephus''s teeth were creaking. He wanted to put his foot on the security guard.


    Forbearance and forbearance, Josephus thought, and then asked, "is that moyue already here?"


    He also met Mu Yue, although he met in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in such a bad environment, thinking that she should have forgotten what happened at that time.


    He can''t feel, Mu Yue will under such circumstances, don''t give him face, more won''t give himself trouble, refuse him to go in.


    And as long as let Mu Yue out, will he please in, also can, he can also discuss with her about cooperation.


    Think of here, joss will want to let muyue out, personally meet him, this also can let him find just lost face.


    Moreover, he also wants to teach the security guard a lesson, and he also wants to talk with muyue to get more benefits for himself.


    Security is still a face of apologetic nonsense, "sorry, I didn''t see Mu Dong!"


    He saw, saw Mu Yue from the other door with those old men on the second floor, but, he is pretending not to see, cool this Josephus also can''t help.


    When Josephus heard the security guard''s words, he was so angry that he asked angrily, "why didn''t you see your chairman? How did you do this security guard?"


    The guard''s face was still very serious and numb, and said, "we have our own work, and there is not only one door. We only guard here. Maybe Mudong is in other doors. Maybe he hasn''t come yet. Maybe he doesn''t come from here when he comes!"


    "You..."

 Chapter 4246

    Josephus glared angrily at the security guard, his fingers trembling as he pointed at him.


    At this time, several people came to the door, headed by Ruth hogburn, the son of Harold hogburn.


    It''s said that moyue is having a moving party today, so he specially comes to congratulate him.


    Now we can see that the results of Harold Hogben''s examination are constantly improving, and then we can see that Harold Hogben is fresh every day. Harold Hogben and his son don''t want to neglect moyue.


    Harold hogburn couldn''t come because of his health, so he specially asked Ruth hogburn to come to the banquet.


    When he got to the door, Ruth hogburn saw joss and the guards arguing over there. He went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the security guard saw Ruth hogburn, he said respectfully, "it''s no big deal, sir. Are you here to join Murdoch''s moving party?"


    "Yes Ruth hogburn took out his invitation card and said, "this is my invitation card!"


    The security guard took a look at the contents and handed them back to Ruth hogburn, making a gesture of "please, Mr. Ruth hogburn, please come in!"


    Ruth hogburn nodded and took a subconscious look at Josephus. He felt very strange and ignored him. He just went in.


    Just because Ruth hogburn forgot Josephus doesn''t mean his bodyguard forgot!


    At the sight of Josephus, the bodyguard stepped forward and whispered in Ruth hogburn''s ear.


    When Ruth hogburn heard the bodyguard''s warning, he stopped and looked at Josephus. A peacemaker asked the security guard, "what just happened? Did I hear a quarrel just now? Today is a good day for Dr. mu. It can''t be destroyed! "


    The security guard couldn''t hide it, so he could only say, "today, people who come to our Mudong moving banquet need to have an invitation card, or a membership card of our pharmaceutical restaurant, to be able to go in. But this gentleman has nothing. We are worried about what will happen to prevent him from entering our chairman''s moving banquet!"


    Ruth hogburn listened to this, laughing in his heart, looked at Joses sarcastically, frowned, and said discontentedly, "this gentleman, since you want to come to miss Mu''s banquet, you should tell her earlier and ask her to give you an invitation, Miss Mu will never refuse!"


    Josephus originally wanted to be transparent. Before, he had only seen a picture of Ruth Hogben. The last time she saw Ruth Hogben in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, she knew the identity of the other party, so she didn''t dare to force him there, so as not to offend Ruth Hogben and his last line and be driven out by his people.


    Just didn''t expect that Ruth Hogben would help muyue and come here to preach to him.


    In the face of muyue, he dares to get angry, but in the face of Ruth hogburn, who is also a foreigner and has a higher status than him, he can only smile.


    "Mr. Ruth hogburn, I''m really sorry. I just want to go to miss Mu''s moving party. I''m a little anxious. I''ll quarrel with these security guards!" Josephus quickly explained to himself.


    Ruth Hogben also nodded solemnly, "well, it''s good to know the mistake. If you want to go in, you can call Miss Mu!"


    Security listen to, also quickly nodded, "yes, I didn''t see if Mudong is here, this gentleman or give us Mudong call best!"

 Chapter 4247

    Ruth hogburn and the security guard were singing over there, as if they were rehearsed, blocking Josephus to death.


    Josephus only felt that his mouth was more bitter than eating Coptis chinensis. What could he say? Does he have no phone call from Mu Yue?


    If it is said, it is estimated that they would not agree to let him in.


    Ruth hogburn asked with concern, "what? Won''t you give it a shot? "


    Looking at Joses''s appearance, Ruth hogburn is more sure that this guy and moyue should not have much communication, or the relationship is not so good.


    Just like him, before his father was treated by muyue, he didn''t have muyue''s mobile phone number, and he didn''t get to muyue until after treatment.


    Otherwise, Qiu Lianghui, who takes care of them, said that only those who are approved by Mu Yue can give them the phone number


    And this joss doesn''t have moyue''s phone number, which is not recognized, not recognized people, so he can''t go in.


    Josephus finally could only tell the truth, "I don''t have miss Mu''s phone!"


    "I''m so sorry!" Ruth hogburn whispered in his heart. Sure enough, his face was straight. "You don''t have an invitation, you don''t have a membership card of this medicated restaurant, and now you don''t have a doctor''s phone number. Are you sure you''re not here to make trouble? And still at the door and staff dispute, noisy, sure not want to destroy doctor Mu''s wedding


    Josephus quickly explained to himself, "I just hope this staff member can go in and say to miss mu, we have met!"


    "The staff said that he didn''t see Dr. mu. Maybe he hasn''t come yet. Aren''t you forcing others to do so? I don''t think you''re just looking for trouble on purpose? " Ruth hogburn said with a straight face.


    Josephus shook his head and explained to himself, "no, absolutely not, Mr. Ruth hogburn, you have to believe me! I''m the chairman of parson biology company. I really want to congratulate Dr. mu on his move in


    "Since I''m here to congratulate you, I should be more friendly with you than with the quarrel you just had!" Ruth hogburn didn''t give Josephus any face. He said, "in that case, please leave!"


    Then he ordered his bodyguard to help the security guard of the medicine restaurant to drive joss out.


    In this way, Josephus and his people were driven out of the restaurant by Ruth hogburn''s bodyguards and the restaurant security.


    And Ruth Hogben is invited in by Ling Hong, who is watching the play, and meets Mu Yue. Ling Hong tells Mu Yue what happened just now.


    Mu Yue listened, his face showed a grateful smile and said, "Mr. Ruth hogburn, thank you so much just now! I''ve been greeting guests inside all the time. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" Ruth hogburn asked muyue with a smile.


    Muyue quickly shook his head, said with a smile, "no, how can it be! Even if he doesn''t have my phone number, he should ask Secretary Qiu for an invitation. He doesn''t even want it. I''m not very nice! "


    "That''s good!" Ruth hogburn was more happy to hear that. He knew that muyue had written down his help.


    "Mr. Ruth hogburn, this way, please!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "please forgive me for the poor reception!"


    Ruth hogburn said with a smile, "it''s OK! Just to congratulate Dr. mu on your move in

 Chapter 4248

    Muyue entertained the guests and came to the banquet of his subordinates.


    "Eat well and drink well!" Moyue said to them with a smile.


    "It''s necessary," said Morrie with a smile! I''ve been busy for so many days. I have to have a good meal! "


    "Well, it''s a good meal!" Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "what''s the situation of the company?"


    "All in accordance with the plan, now, in the video website has announced a fee notice, but also informed the establishment of the shopping website, ready to start business activities!" Morrie nodded and said.


    Since we have decided to charge, we have already announced the charging on the video website on New Year''s day yesterday, and we will start to charge on New Year''s day next year.


    Because shopping websites are not only selling their own products, but also many other things, especially daily necessities.


    Moyue has let them start to purchase, and their company directly purchase to discuss the lowest price.


    So, even if moyue himself does not say, those companies also received such news, certainly can not hide.


    Since the shopping website can''t be hidden for a long time, it will be published directly. Moreover, muyue plans to put his company''s products on the shopping website with those patients who come to seek their own treatment.


    I believe that the news will soon reach those patients, and they will want to cooperate.


    "When it comes to attracting investment, we should first recruit daily necessities. Except those produced by our own company, we should not eat anything else for the time being!" Mu Yue to Mo lie night they enjoin of say.


    Morrie nodded, "OK!"


    He understands what Mu Yue means. Their website has just started to open. There is a time limit for eating, and the time limit is relatively small. It''s OK to purchase after the development.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "these things to you, I don''t worry, recently I''m afraid I don''t have much time to go to the company, you just look to do, if it''s really can''t decide, contact me again!"


    "All right!" Molly nodded at night, "now I''m busy discussing with the companies that you treat patients. How do you plan to cooperate best?"


    "Well, you can do it as you see fit. You can''t take too much advantage of it, or I''ll probably have some trouble in the future!" Mu Yue reminds Mo lie night in a low voice.


    Mo lie night grinned and said, "I understand this. After all, it''s hard to return human feelings! I''ll get to know the sales situation of their company, and then discuss the price with them! "


    He also knows that those people just want to get involved in some relations with muyue, to cooperate with him and give him more benefits. In the future, when they come to muyue for treatment, muyue can''t refuse.


    Therefore, it is the most difficult to return the favor. If you don''t take advantage now, you will not take advantage. You''d rather make less money than owe the favor.


    "Well, I''m at ease with you all!" Mu Yue patted Mo lie night''s shoulder, entrusted with heavy responsibility said.


    Mo lie night smiles and comforts Mu Yue, "don''t worry, Mu Dong, we all know these things, and we will try our best to finish them within the prescribed time. Go on!"


    "Well, take your time!" Mu Yue nodded and said to the crowd with a smile.


    Recently too busy, moyue also did not have time to go to the company, can only take this opportunity to talk about the network company with Mo lie night.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4249

    There was a lot of excitement in the dining area of the medicine restaurant, but Josephus, who was driven out by the security guard of the medicine restaurant and Ruth hogburn''s bodyguard, was gloomy and angry.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t see Mu Yue again today, and he was driven out directly, in front of so many people.


    Yes, although the people in the hall didn''t see him, he felt that he was driven out in front of a group of people, and the people who watched his plays were the Chinese people he looked down upon most, and they were also driven out by the door.


    The subordinates who have been following Josephus all the time look at each other and don''t speak. They are not fools. They know that their boss is very angry now. If they speak, they will be hurt.


    Josephus got into the back seat of the car. His face was gloomy and terrible. The driver quickly got into the driver''s seat and asked Josephus hesitantly, "boss, where are you going now?"


    He really didn''t want to ask joss for fear of being scolded by him.


    Sure enough, when Josephus heard the driver''s words, he was angry with the driver. "Fool, don''t you know where to go?"


    The driver is very aggrieved and dissatisfied. You are angry. It''s none of my business!


    However, although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say it. He could only shut his mouth, quietly started the car, and drove Josephus back to the hotel. Anyway, Josephus had a foothold in China.


    Who let joss be his boss and pay him? I can only be angry in silence! What''s more, Gao Hu still doesn''t know where he''s going, and he doesn''t have any information today.


    It''s just that the driver thought in his heart, is it time for him to change his job?


    After all, according to the situation that Josephus is looking for moyue, it''s always humiliating. Today, I don''t even see moyue''s face, and the company is in such a dangerous moment, it''s impossible.


    Josephus sat in the back seat of the car, his eyes shining cold, and his mouth murmured softly, "damn muyue, damn bitch, dare not give me any face, even let me lose such a big face, I will not let you go, today is your last chance! But if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Thinking of what muyue had done to her from beginning to end, Josephus felt extremely resentful and dissatisfied.


    Josephus secretly thought about how to revenge. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and searched for the number. Who should he look for.


    Come to the hotel''s own room, let everyone out, don''t disturb him.


    Josephus stood in front of the French window and called, "Hello, this is Josephus Davis! I want you to catch one! "


    On the other side of the phone came a low, husky voice, "who?"


    "Mu Yue, chairman of Huaxia guolongteng group!" Josephus said the identity and name of muyue, and his eyes were cold, and he was gnashing his teeth.


    The person over the phone hears the identity of Mu Yue, silent for a moment, say, "how much is it?"


    "Ten million dollars!" Josephus said without thinking.


    Although the situation of his company is in crisis, he can still get ten million dollars. As long as he gets muyue''s medicine, he can get rid of the crisis of his company with a wave of advertising and a deposit.


    However, Josephus thought very well, but the person on the other side of the phone refused, "I won''t take this business!"

 Chapter 4250

    When Josephus heard that the person on the other side of the phone refused him, he was shocked, but more angry, "what? Refuse? Why? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what position moyue of Huaxia guolongteng group has in the world. She is not an ordinary person. Ten million is not enough!" The other side said coldly.


    Hearing the explanation, Josephus understood and said, "how much do you want?"


    The other side chuckled and said, "100 million dollars!"


    "100 million dollars? Why don''t you rob it? " Josephus heard the words and immediately cried out in a frenzy.


    How did he not expect that the other party would ask for 100 million US dollars?


    Don''t say that when his company has financial problems now, even before, he doesn''t have so much money, and he won''t spend so much money to catch muyue.


    The other side sneered and said sarcastically, "one hundred million dollars is already very cheap! She''s worth more than you! Besides, don''t you know that she is a good master herself? And her identity, there are bodyguards around to protect it, not 10 million can easily catch, if you kill directly, maybe you can discuss the price again! "


    Now, no matter which world people are aware of Mu Yue''s identity.


    Many of them are killers to kill people with status and status. Naturally, they know those people very well.


    Especially recently, almost all the rich people have gone to Huaxia for the purpose of finding muyue to cure themselves.


    If you let them know that they have hurt muyue, do they want to live on this earth?


    Moreover, in the information he knows, muyue is still a man of high skill, not much worse than him. Therefore, he will never take the risk to do such a brainless thing.


    This is also the information he learned from the outside world. He didn''t know the real strength of muyue. If he knew the real strength of muyue, he would not even say $100 million. When he heard Joses say muyue''s name, he was scared to hang up his cell phone.


    What he said about $100 million is actually a joke about Josephus. He knows the situation of his company and can''t bring out so much money.


    Josephus narrowed his eyes, listening to each other''s words, his chest only felt blocked by a breath, gasping.


    "100 million dollars is impossible! Twenty million, twenty million at most Josephus gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    He has not too much time, must let people will muyue to catch up, get formula from her mouth, can let the company out of the crisis.


    So, after he came back, joss called directly to ask the other party to arrest muyue.


    "Let''s forget our cooperation. I know you can''t afford it. You''d better go to some mercenaries for the money. Maybe they will accept your list!" The other side said directly and simply, and then even more simply hung up the phone, not giving joss any room to turn around.


    Josephus heard the busy sound of "doodle doodle" coming from the phone, and he was a little confused.


    He did not expect that the other party should have so quickly rejected his terms.


    Josephus, who came back to his mind, looked at his mobile phone and threw it on the ground,?? In an instant, he fell to pieces.


    Josephus seems to be very angry, hard stepped on a few feet of mobile phone, mouth also constantly scold, "Damn, you all damn, damn, bastard! Damn it, you all damn it

 Chapter 4251

    At this time, Mu Yue doesn''t know that Josephus is looking for someone to avenge himself, and wants to be arrested.


    Moyue held a good move banquet, after seeing off the guests, he went back to his new home.


    In the new home, in addition to his close relatives, there are several old men who all say they want to have a meal cooked by muyue in this new home.


    For the old man, their request, muyue naturally will not refuse.


    Because of this situation, there are many Mu''s family members, and they can''t sit at one table. Therefore, Mu Yue takes out a newly prepared folding round table in the storage room, which is specially prepared for this situation.


    After the hall is sorted out, you can easily put down the two round tables.


    "It''s really good, ha ha..." seeing Xiao Junyan take out the table, the old men all laughed.


    Master Chi jokingly said, "it seems that we can have more meals in the future. This table is ready!"


    "Yes, there will be no one to cook in the future, so we will come here to eat!" Ning old son is also laughing to joke of say.


    Mu Yue listened to, some can''t laugh and cry of say, "I see, that cook of the person is all intentionally by you to send away!"


    Mr. Ning laughed and said, "ha ha, since you know, it''s good to prepare our share more in the future."


    "As long as we can catch up with our meal time, we can! Of course, I have to pay some before dinner Mu Yue also smiled and joked.


    Hear Mu Yue say to want money, rather old man son immediately face a board, "you this little rich woman still lack this money?"


    "Yes, I''m short of everything. I''m short of money!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "a lot of projects have to be carried out, just because there is no money, just put it! It''s just before your meal


    That made several old men laugh.


    Ning old son is also wry smile to shake a head, "Alas, it seems or less come of good, otherwise, my old originally all want to be you to pit to walk!"


    "In the future, we can only take advantage of such a good opportunity to eat more!" Master Chi nodded and said.


    Ye Laozi also laughed and said, "yes, now we need to eat more!"


    All the old men were talking and laughing over there.


    "Girl, what are you doing here? Go and make it for us! It''s going to take a while to make two tables! " Master Chi said with a smile to muyue.


    Gu Laozi also said with a smile, "yes, don''t be hungry to our stomach at that time!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it now. I''ll give you a little heart first. With my spirit tea, it''s absolutely delicious!"


    "Good, good!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, you old men are satisfied to smile.


    Master Yan nodded his head with satisfaction and said with appreciation, "you''re still a girl. It''s good!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan went to the kitchen to help several aunts.


    Aunts are only responsible for the preparation of materials, and then wait for mu Yue to do it.


    "Xiao yue''er, are these dishes enough?" The second aunt asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue looked at it, nodded and said, "well, enough, too much, we can''t eat, it''s best to finish it!"


    "Then we''ll take care of it. It''s up to you. Some old men strongly demand that you cook!" The great aunt said with a smile.


    Mu Yue helpless smile, said, "no way, can only do it!"

 Chapter 4252

    Muyue made some snacks for everyone to eat, and everyone was very happy to eat. Several young people were scrambling over there. They really didn''t dare to fight with the old man. They had to fight with their peers.


    Xiaobaozi sat on the blanket, watching the adults eating the delicious food made by his mother, and there was crystal saliva on the side of his mouth.


    Even in the evening, when everyone sits at the dinner table and eats good food, xiaobaozi says that he can''t eat any milk. He also wants to eat the food made by his mother!


    They had a big dinner, which was more delicious than those in the medicated food restaurant. Muyue''s craftsmanship was absolutely first-class. Unfortunately, they were not members of the Mu family and could not eat it every day.


    A few old men are even more envious and jealous of Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao.


    Busy day, so the end of the excitement, aunts are cleaning up the hall, before leaving.


    Mu Yue sent off several aunts and closed the door.


    Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen with a cup of spirit tea and handed it to Mu Yue, "have a cup of tea, relax!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and pressed his neck. "It''s more tired than fighting for a day!"


    Xiao Junyan smiles to help Mu Yue press shoulder neck, concern of say, "I come to give you massage!"


    Mu Yue side body of smile Xi Xi, let Xiao Jun Yan give oneself massage.


    Baozi, who was playing with toys, turned his head and saw that his father and mother were having a good time. He got up and ran over with his legs open. He opened his arms and said, "Mom, hold it!"


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t see your mother tired!" Xiao Jun Yan discontented directly flicked the forehead of small steamed stuffed bun, the lesson says.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly covered his forehead, a pair of dark eyes, with tears, "Bad Dad!"


    Muyue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms. "That''s bad dad, you know how to bully mom''s baby!"


    Xiaobaozi gets up from muyue''s arms, squats on the sofa, clenches his hands into fists, and gently taps his legs for muyue.


    Muyue see small steamed bun''s action, heart a warm, doting said, "small steamed bun really good!"


    Baozi suddenly raised a bright smile on his face, "baby is good, father is not good!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiaojunyan dissatisfied glared at a small steamed bun, smelly boy, know to drag his legs.


    "Puff!" Muyue laughed, "don''t be angry with your son!"


    Xiao Junyan sighed softly, stood up and said, "I''ll take him to take a bath first, you have a rest first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile to pick up the bun from the sofa.


    The baozi twisted his little body and cried discontentedly, "Mom, want mom!"


    Xiao Junyan gently patted the little ass of the little bun, "mom is tired, dad gives you a bath! Besides, you are a boy. You can''t let your mother see your little brother! "


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth. Although he agreed, he was still kicking xiaojunyan''s stomach.


    Xiao Junyan saw the appearance of xiaobaozi, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of satisfaction. Smelly boy, it''s too early to fight with Laozi!


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan with a small bun to the room, stretched a stretch, and then heavily fell on the sofa, a lazy look.


    "It''s over at last!" Mu Yue sighed softly.

 Chapter 4253

    Muyue finished his tea and went upstairs to see that Xiao Junyan had helped xiaobaozi dress.


    "All right?" Moyue asked with concern.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, it''s ready, you go to take a bath, I''m helping you to drain water, you also take a hot bath, it will be better!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and relieved Xiao Junyan to take care of the bun, while she went to take a bath.


    Xiao Junyan helped xiaobaozi put on and carried him to the next room.


    "Yu son, this is your room, how? Do you like it or not? It''s carefully arranged by your mother! " Xiaojunyan said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi blinks a pair of cute big eyes, looking at the blue and white room, and there are some toy models that boys like hanging on the wall.


    Suddenly a bright smile rose on his small face, and then he nodded his little head, "like it!"


    Say, still stretch out own small hand, play to want to play toy.


    Xiao Junyan put the steamed stuffed bun on the blanket. He ran to the toy box happily and took out all the toys inside.


    Muyue takes a good bath and goes out of the bathroom, but he doesn''t see Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi. On the contrary, he hears the laughter from the next room and walks over.


    "Here it is?" Muyue see Xiao Junyan is looking at his arm with a small bun, said with a smile.


    When he saw his mother, he waved his little hand happily and cried, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue walked over with a smile and sat beside Xiao Junyan, "little bun, do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it!" Xiaobaozi points his head, throws away the toy, climbs up to muyue, and nests in muyue''s arms.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaojunyan, but he is jealous and says, "since you like it, you can sleep here alone today. This is the room your mother prepared for you!"


    Xiaobaozi heard xiaojunyan''s words, suddenly small mouth pouted up, holding muyue''s neck, firmly said, "don''t, want mother!"


    Xiao Junyan immediately glared at his son, "your mother has made such a good room for you. You don''t want it. Do you want to fight?"


    You have to let the smelly boy alone, otherwise, how can he live a two person world with his wife!


    It''s just that small steamed buns are not so popular.


    Small steamed stuffed bun holding muyue, stubborn said, "to mom together, not Dad!"


    It''s OK for him to sleep here alone, but he has to be accompanied by his mother. Of course, his father doesn''t have to.


    Xiao Junyan listened, more dissatisfied, this smelly boy and his wife, "you want to sleep, who your own wife, your mother is father''s wife, is father''s, so, you sleep alone!"


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, very confused said, "don''t wife, want mother, as long as mother!"


    "Oh, come on, come on! Don''t make any noise Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan to get up, quickly holding a small bun, advised, "small bun is still very small, let him sleep with us for a few years!"


    "How many years?" Xiao Junyan heard this time, face black a lot, spit out two words, "half a year!"


    "A year?" Moyue weak discussion way.


    Xiao Jun Yan squinted at the bun and said, "he''s not an ordinary child. Half a year is enough! You can''t let him go too much! "


    "All right!" Muyue can only helplessly see a small steamed bun agreed.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t have any chance to intervene, so he decided to sleep alone half a year later.

 Chapter 4254

    After a night''s sleep, Xiao Junyan got up early in the morning and made breakfast. By the way, he also sent some of them to Mu''s house.


    When I went home, muyue had already got up, but he had to take care of baozi.


    Xiao Junyan came up and asked, "today I want to send yu''er to my mother. Do you need me to send you?"


    "No, I don''t know when xiaobaozi will wake up. If you have to go to work, I''ll send it to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Although he has the new house now, muyue will marry Xiao Junyan and the Xiao family after all.


    Therefore, the Mu family and the Xiao family discussed about the upbringing of xiaobaozi.


    As long as there is nothing to do, one day Mu family, one day Xiao family, two families take turns to come.


    In this way, master Xiao didn''t have to stay at home and miss his great grandchildren.


    From today on, I will send the steamed stuffed bun to Xiao''s home and let Tang Yalan take care of them.


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan nodded, lowered his head to kiss Mu Yue''s cheek, and said, "breakfast is ready, you go to have breakfast first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue took a look at the bun and went downstairs to have breakfast with Xiao Junyan''s arm in his arms.


    At the end of breakfast, Xiao Junyan goes to wash the dishes. When muyue goes upstairs, he already sees that xiaobaozi has woken up.


    "Xiaobaozi, wake up Mu Yue smiles and lets the steamed stuffed bun sit up.


    Xiaobaozi rubbed his eyes with his fleshy hand, and saw muyue, like a caterpillar, crawling to muyue''s arms and rubbing her soft chest.


    Mu Yue looks at the lazy appearance of the bun with a smile. He just thinks it''s cute and starts to wear clothes with the bun.


    Xiaojunyan deal with the kitchen things, came up to see moyue has given small steamed stuffed bun dressed, "wake up, I have soaked the milk, but still some hot, wait for you to finish almost can drink!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and helped the confused little bun to dress.


    Xiao Junyan sorted out the things that xiaobaozi needed, "time is almost up, then I''ll go first. Can you be alone?"


    "Don''t worry, you can do it!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, comfort of say.


    Xiao Junyan went to the bedside, bent down to kiss Mu Yue''s lips, "I''m gone!"


    "Go Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over white eyes, wave a hand to urge Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t be late!"


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Mu Yue, and looks at his son with disgust and envy. He takes the things of the steamed stuffed bun first, and then leaves home to go to work.


    Muyue helped xiaobaozi to get dressed, and xiaojunyan also left. Xiaobaozi suddenly became energetic. Holding muyue''s neck, he cried happily, "Stinky Baba is gone, bad father is gone, mother is baby''s!"


    Mu Yue hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, some can''t laugh or cry, pinched to pinch his small nose, "careful your father hits your small ass!"


    "No! There''s a mother Xiaobaozi twisted his little butt, said dese.


    Muyue helplessly shook his head, holding a small bun downstairs, let the driver put things into the car, and she measured the milk temperature of the small bun, "just right, small bun, let''s get on the car and drink!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed buns point of their own small head, holding their own bottles, small face zizizi.


    Muyue also will eat and drink enough small steamed stuffed bun, sent to the Xiao family, has been prepared early Tang Yalan and Xiao old son.


    Master Xiao knows that it''s a pleasure for him to come here today. He won''t let go when he comes.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze and Li''s reward, MEDA!

 Chapter 4255

    Muyue gives xiaobaozi to Xiaojia, and then comes to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    According to the previous arrangement, patients were first given a follow-up visit, and then new patients were diagnosed.


    Come to small Milo''s ward, small Milo see moyue, suddenly small face showed a bright smile, "aunt!"


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaomiluo''s head, "xiaomiluo, you are so good!"


    Get praise of the small Milo, suddenly small face showed a more brilliant smile.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!" Jasper Kelly said warmly to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Give the patient a follow-up visit first, and give Milo a follow-up visit first! "


    "Thank you, Dr. mu." Anita Bennet gratefully said to muyue, "when will little Milo be cured?"


    Jasper Kelly also looked forward to muyue and asked, "yes! Dr. mu, when will little Milo be cured completely? "


    Muyue took a look at xiaomiluo and said, "according to my plan, we should be completely good. According to xiaomiluo''s current physical condition, we can completely recover within one year, just like normal people!"


    "In a year, you''ll be all right?" When Anita Bennet heard muyue''s words, her face showed a look of joy.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "yes, a year can be good, this is because Xiao Miluo''s age is too young, the body''s ability to bear is limited, so, drugs need to control the amount of medicine, he needs a year''s time!"


    "As long as it''s OK, no matter one year or two, we are willing to wait!" Jasper heard muyue''s words, but said excitedly.


    Yes, as long as little Milo''s body can get better, no longer bear that kind of pain, is the best!


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, I''ll give Xiao Milo treatment first!"


    "Please, Dr. Mu!" Jasper and Anita both pushed away and gave the space to muyue.


    Now their hopes are pinned on moyue. Only moyue can help their children out of the misery.


    Small Milo is also very good, is also used to, good lying on the bed, let muyue to his needle.


    He found that moyue needling himself didn''t hurt at all, but he was very comfortable.


    Muyue dotes on xiaomiluo, as if she saw her son xiaobaozi. Fortunately, she has a good body. Otherwise, she will have to worry about it.


    After calming the internal Qi, muyue began to inject xiaomiluo.


    Jasper and his wife look at muyue carefully for xiaomiluo needle, only think time is very slow.


    Looking at Mu Yue put away the silver needle, it was a relief.


    Muyue prescribed a prescription and said, "this is the latest prescription of xiaomiluo!"


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. mu." Jasper took the prescription from muyue and nodded gratefully.


    Muyue takes xiaomiluo for treatment and then goes to visit other patients. Those who need treatment also give them some treatment.


    For a whole day, Mu Yue was in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see the patient again, until about three o''clock.


    The three patients and their families who were recently treated by Mu Yue were shocked and admired by her medical skills.


    What''s more, they think it''s worth waiting in line, and only mu Yue can save them.


    After finishing everything, muyue walked out of the last patient''s ward.


    There are a lot of patients'' families are excited to surround muyue.

 Chapter 4256

    "Dr. mu, you are really good at medicine!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, you are a modern doctor. There is no disease you can''t treat!"


    "That''s right, Dr. Mu is worthy of being Dr. mu. That''s how powerful he is!"


    "Without Dr. mu, my mother would have been dead!"


    All the people are grateful to the praise of moyue said.


    Muyue smile, said, "well, today''s treatment is over, tomorrow I will continue to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, nothing, I will leave first!"


    "Doctor mu, don''t leave. I heard that your Longteng group has opened a shopping website. I want to know if our company can cooperate with your company!"


    "Yes, yes! We also want to sell our products on your shopping website


    "Dr. mu, can you tell us about your shopping website? Can we join in? "


    These are the family members of patients who play an important role in their own family business. They all ask Mu Yue one by one.


    They all want to get familiar with Mu Yue and get closer to each other. In this way, it''s easy to say anything in the future.


    Moyue''s shopping website, they look good, so they want to join in, also be considered cooperation.


    Hearing these people''s words, Mu Yue secretly smiles in his heart and says to everyone, "for my network company, I can''t say too much to you now, and I can''t explain it for a moment."


    After a look at the crowd, Mu Yue spread out his hand and said, "moreover, about cooperation, I have to be busy with the patients in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital every day, so I can''t deal with it myself! However, if you have any questions and want to cooperate, you can ask Secretary Qiu to help you contact my subordinates. You can discuss the specific shopping website, and his explanation will be more clear! "


    She doesn''t have time to accompany them to explain so much here. If you want to ask clearly, you can go to ask moleyi that they are going, and she will go to pick up baozi to go home!


    Anyway, she has arranged for professionals to come and discuss with them.


    Although it is not the time for later generations to always pursue foreign products, there are still a lot of upper class people or white-collar workers who like to buy some luxury goods one by one. Naturally, these luxury goods are still the best in foreign countries.


    She also spared a lot of effort to cooperate with these foreign enterprises, which is the best or what they asked for.


    When people heard muyue''s words, they all understood and nodded, "OK, OK!"


    "I hope our company can cooperate with your company smoothly!"


    "Yes, Huaxia''s economy is developing. We also hope to invest in Huaxia and cooperate with Longteng group!"


    "I believe, Mr. Mudong, your plan will be very successful!"


    They are all the same, China''s international status is rising.


    Moreover, China has a large population, and they want both consumption power and low wages.


    Now there is mu Yue, who is just like a miracle doctor. They naturally get it.


    They don''t think that they have the ability to let muyue always run around the world to treat their diseases, so they can only leave their own investment here to find muyue for treatment.

 Chapter 4257

    Now it''s not just these foreign companies that want to cooperate with muyue''s Longteng group.


    Even if huaxiaguo is a catchy brand, they all hope to cooperate with muyue.


    Originally, the high-level would rarely see this news, but it does not mean that others will not say it.


    Now, when some employees have nothing to do, they will watch some TV dramas on moyue''s video website.


    Click on this video website, is the first to jump out of the website fee notice and shopping website is about to open news.


    The shopping website also needs to attract investment. As soon as they see the content, they naturally have to report it at the meeting.


    In the past, their boss was there. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the opportunity to cooperate with moyue''s company. Now they have such a good opportunity. Of course, they won''t miss such an opportunity. They also want to flatter their boss. After all, they said it first.


    After the boss heard the employee''s words, he specially looked at the video website. However, he saw the investment invitation notice and immediately put it into action.


    Originally, I wanted to let my employees deal with it, but finally I thought about Mu Yue''s ability and her status, so I decided to go to the investment promotion meeting of Longteng group''s shopping website in person.


    Before going, they also prepared their company''s products to see what they could like.


    In the announcement of investment promotion, the content of investment promotion is clearly stated. Except for food, almost all the others can participate.


    Therefore, as long as it is a little bit of the company have called Longteng group.


    A new Department, specially blocked by Longteng building, specially answers the phone to deal with the companies who come to sign up, inquires about the types of products, and so on. If it is allowed, it will be registered and wait for the investment promotion meeting to be held.


    Mo lie night saw the employee who answered the phone, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, and asked the employee who just came in with the list, "how''s it going?"


    The employee said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, now many companies want to cooperate with us. The first-line brands of Huaxia have called us, hoping to join our shopping website."


    In the shopping website investment announcement, there is also a description of the shopping website, dragon payment and express company.


    Also for everyone to explain clearly, about the shopping website opened, for everyone will have how much benefit, can solve a lot of trouble for them.


    No matter those company executives or those who see the announcement, they all think that this shopping website can definitely be built, and it can also cause great repercussions, which will greatly promote the future business.


    The purpose of these companies is to sell their products to the whole country. Sales are the problem, and there are all kinds of sales channels and so on.


    Many salesmen are still running around, and they can''t even afford the expenses of some shopping malls.


    If moyue''s shopping website can really have the announcement, their company''s products will be more and more popular.


    Now the registration situation, this employee is also very excited and happy.


    "Ha ha ha, very good!" Mo lieye nodded with a smile and said, "well, that''s good. I''ll talk about our shopping websites with some foreign enterprises in a moment. You should deal with these companies well! The company that signs up also should delete choose, cannot accept blindly


    "Yes The employee nodded, only feeling high spirited.

 Chapter 4258

    Online is also about moyue''s shopping website.


    Everyone said that they are looking forward to the success of the shopping website.


    "You say, this shopping website is really so good?"


    "Ha ha Da, why can''t it be so good? At least I don''t have to go to the supermarket to buy anything! "


    "Yes, especially now it''s winter outside. It''s so cold outside that I don''t bother to go out every day!"


    "That''s right. Sometimes, it''s troublesome to make something up at home, and I have to go out. Especially in winter and rainy days, I don''t want to go out. If I have this, I can make it up at any time, and I don''t have to go out!"


    "Daily necessities, I don''t know the price. The pot in my home has been used for two years. If I don''t change it, I won''t be able to. Recently, I''m busy with my work, and it''s new year''s day. I don''t have time to go out to buy. If the things on the shopping website are good, it''s a brand store, and it''s cheap, I''ll definitely buy them!"


    Whether it''s online, even in the office of the company, or there are people who can chat on the side, people who know this are talking about it.


    "I''ve looked at the classification I''m looking for now, and I can save a lot of things in the future!"


    "Yes, my son''s new house will be decorated soon. If it''s cheap online, I''ll buy it online. It''s said that it''s door-to-door, so I don''t have to go to the mall!"


    "That''s right. Your son''s new house is not in a hurry to live in anyway, but also needs to disperse the air. You can choose and compare things slowly. You can definitely buy the brand. You can look good at it in the shopping mall now. You can buy whichever price is cheap!"


    "That''s right. That''s what I think. Besides, it''s not easy to take home because I buy a lot of things. It''s very troublesome!"


    "Yes, my daughter works in other places. She says that if she needs anything in the future, just tell her that she can buy it directly, and then someone will deliver it to her home. We don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Well, it''s very convenient!"


    "However, I really have to admire moyue, such a young and light girl, for thinking of so many things and creating such a big company!"


    "Yes, if my son could be half as good as muyue, I would be satisfied!"


    The idle aunts and uncles are discussing with each other one by one.


    In Jingcheng University, where moyue is located, it is also promoting the shopping website of Longteng group.


    This news is too sensational and influential. It''s in the same school as muyue. Although muyue has never had a day''s class in school, they can''t ignore her ability.


    As Mu Yue''s classmate, Mu Zhi Tong and others, become the goal of the school.


    Especially the people who have a good relationship with them all ask Mu Zhi Tong about them.


    "Mu Zhi Tong, you and Mu Yue are good friends. Do you know her shopping website?"


    "Yes, the shopping website created by moyue is really so good?"


    "An Ziyun, tell us something about it. I don''t understand what the notice says."


    Listen to these people''s inquiry, Mu Zhi Tong hummed a, complacent say, "nature is good!"


    "That''s to say, you''ll know by then. It must be better than what you go out to buy. It''s cheaper and more convenient!"


    "Moyue has created so many miracles, and this shopping website must be a good thing! You''ll see it then! "


    An Ziyun faces these students'' questions and answers mysteriously, with a burst of dark joy in her heart.

 Chapter 4259

    There are many curious people in the world, especially journalists who like to get to the bottom.


    In order to satisfy these reporters, Mu Yue asked Mo lie to hold a press conference at night.


    All the company radio reporters, big and small, came a lot, one by one waiting for the announcement of Morrie night.


    Mo lie night did a microphone test, said to everyone, "welcome to participate in Longteng group''s, Yuetao net''s press conference!"


    The name of the shopping website is yuetao.com, which is the result of brainstorming.


    The word "Yue" means happy, happy, everyone happy to buy, also homophonic Mu Yue "Yue" word.


    Originally, this company is also made by moyue, and everything is led by her, only the development of the website is done by them. In fact, they really don''t have moyue''s brain and ability, and there are funds, so this website can''t do it.


    Such a large investment, no matter who is willing to bow to the downwind.


    Reporters are excited to see what Mo lie night said.


    They just feel that what Morris said today will shake the whole Chinese nation.


    However, when we are looking forward to saying "Yuetao", Mo lieye talked about Huafeng video website instead, "however, before talking about Yuetao, let me talk about the latest news of our Huafeng video website!"


    You hear the words of the night, the original enthusiasm dropped a lot, but, we are still eager to look at the night.


    Mo lieye said to everyone with a smile, "let''s introduce Su mu, the manager of Huafeng video!"


    Su Mu took the microphone and said to everyone with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Su mu, manager of Huafeng video website. I think everyone has already written an announcement on our Huafeng video website. Huafeng video website is free this year, but on New Year''s day next year, Huafeng video website will start charging!"


    "Of course, everyone is very curious. After charging, can we see if it is free, or how the charging is? Let me introduce it to you!"


    Su Mu is very careful for you to introduce Huafeng video website.


    Huafeng video website will still have some free videos, but, for example, TV series will still be broadcast daily or weekly.


    Members can watch a few episodes in advance, but not members, they will watch a few episodes less, and the last few episodes need VIP to see.


    As for movies, only half of them will become VIP, and only the first half or the first third.


    If you want to see free, I''m sorry. You can wait for some limited time free activities. Otherwise, you can only become a VIP member.


    Of course, this VIP member will also cooperate with yuetao.com at that time. They will have certain contact and discount activities. Specifically, they will wait until Huafeng video website charges.


    When reporters heard Su Mu''s explanation, their faces were shocked and looking forward to it. What else can they do?


    It''s a pity that Huafeng video website hasn''t started charging yet, and we don''t know what operation and discount it will have.


    When everyone is secretly thinking about guessing, Mo lie''s night is to let Mu Yunqing, the manager of yuetao.com, introduce yuetao.com to you.


    Hearing that muyunqing is going to introduce yuetao.com to you, everyone is excited and excited. They look at him with expectant eyes and wait for his explanation.

 Chapter 4260

    "Hello everyone, I''m the manager of yuetao.com, muyunqing! Now let me introduce our Yuetao website to you


    Muyun light''s face is full of self-confidence, and even more eloquent.


    Yuetao is now divided into three categories. The first one is all the products produced by Longteng group.


    The second is Huaxia''s own brand company, and this investment promotion meeting has started to register, but it is still in the registration stage.


    And the third is the patients of muyue''s foreign enterprises. After negotiation, more than a dozen of them will have their own stores, and some goods will be bought online in a large supermarket created by Longteng group company in yuetao.com.


    Because they are foreign enterprises, many of their products have not been sold to huaxiaguo, and there is no branch company in huaxiaguo, which is still under construction. Moreover, the steps of selling to huaxiaguo are even more troublesome, and some of them will be put on the shelves first.


    In the future, even if you don''t have to go abroad, you can buy foreign products.


    After the introduction, the reporters still asked curiously, "I don''t know how you set the price of the product?"


    Muyun said to the reporter with a light smile, "the price of products will not be more expensive than supermarkets and shopping malls in the world, but will be cheaper than them. Of course, on the first day of the opening of yuetao.com, the intensity of activities is the biggest!"


    "What is the intensity of the activity?" The reporter asked curiously.


    If the discount is big, then he also wants to buy it! Usually work very late, every time I come back home, less things are good trouble.


    Muyun said with a smile, "some commodities on the first day will definitely be half cheaper than those on the market. Of course, this is part of the commodities, but other commodities will not be expensive. They will be very cheap!"


    "Wow All the reporters on the scene couldn''t help but breathe back.


    They didn''t expect that the price on yuetao.com was so cheap.


    "Mr. mu, I''d like to ask if your price will disturb the whole sales market?" Another reporter asked questions.


    Muyun chuckled and said, "there are shopping activities every day. It depends on whether the intensity of the activities is big or not. I can guarantee that the intensity of the first day''s activities of yuetao.com is definitely the first time and the only time. It''s the cheapest. If you want to buy this kind of price in the future, it won''t be there!"


    Hearing muyunqing''s explanation, the reporter nodded, but asked, "how cheap will your price be in the future, and will it disturb the market?"


    Mu Yun shook his head and explained, "the prices of these commodities are directly negotiated by the product companies, and they will not be lower than the prices given by them. Therefore, they will not disturb the market. After all, supermarkets and shopping malls in every province and city will often engage in sales promotion activities, and they will be very cheap, but they can only be seen in some places, You can''t see it. We can see it on the Internet and all over the country! However, the specific preferential promotion also depends on the activities of yuetao.com


    "In a word, there is only one sentence, that is, yuetao.com can make you happy shopping, and make it more convenient for you to buy more affordable things!"


    "Moreover, we also hope to announce our investment plan of Yuetao through this press conference! Registration will be closed before the 6th of next month! "


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    I was busy a little late yesterday. I forgot to upload it! I''m so sorry!

 Chapter 4261

    On the other side, Josephus is almost in hot water.


    Because Josephus got a call from his old father, old Davis.


    "How was your negotiation with muyue in Huaxia?" Old Davis asked Josephus.


    Parson biological company was founded by his old father, old Davis. Just because he was old and his son was excellent, he left the company affairs to his son.


    However, with the rapid development of the society, especially their biological drug company, if the effect of drugs is weakened or replaced by other drugs, they will be kicked out.


    Just because other biopharmaceutical companies produce products with better effects and fewer side effects, their drug sales have plummeted.


    Although they also have their own research laboratory, this kind of biological drug can''t be developed just by research. One kind of drug is likely to be replaced by other drugs in a few years.


    In recent years, the Research Laboratory of parson biology company has not been able to develop any new drugs. On the contrary, it has spent a lot of money on them. The former drugs have been replaced by better drugs from other companies, which leads to the crisis of parson biology company.


    This kind of thing, even old Davis, a business veteran, can''t help it.


    Later, after Josephus knew about muyue''s ointment, old Davis also thought that this method was feasible.


    But they couldn''t find out the ingredients in the medicine, so they had to cooperate with moyue and the two companies to achieve a win-win situation.


    Josephus came to China, and he has always been deeply concerned by old Davis. Today, he specially came to inquire about the situation.


    Josephus heard his father asked, his face was very ugly, said, "father, the cooperation is not smooth, muyue asked us to compensate us for the loss of stealing her ointment!"


    Old Davis heard Josephus''s words, the look on his face became very ugly for a moment, "did she say how much to compensate for the loss?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Said Josephus, shaking his head.


    "Then you can ask, or in cooperation, we can give up some benefits!" Old Davis said with some urgency.


    Josephus heard, only feel very hard to force, this also must let him see muyue that Slut just good.


    "Father, to tell you the truth, I can''t even see Mu Yue now!" Josephus can only tell the truth to old Davis.


    Old Davis listened and asked discontentedly, "did you annoy Mu Yue?"


    Josephus quickly refuted and explained, "no, I didn''t annoy muyue. The first time I went to see muyue, I was blocked at the door of his company. Instead of seeing me, she went to treat those patients! Let me wait. When she is free, she may meet me, but where do we have so much time to wait for her? "


    "Patient! Damn those patients, where can we cooperate to make money! " Old Davis listened to immediately also some angry said.


    Josephus opened his mouth and said, "it''s Harold hogburn!"


    As soon as the identity came out, old Davis was speechless.


    Although they have nothing to do with Harold Hogben, and they don''t have the same business category, but the other party''s financial strength and influence are stronger than them!


    Even before the crisis, they didn''t dare to fight against Harold hogburn!

 Chapter 4262

    Old Davis also suddenly understood why moyue would rather leave them alone than treat Harold Hogben.


    Finally, old Davis asked, "is it cured now? Do you have time now? "


    "I can''t see her face now, and I can''t get in touch with her!" Josephus thought of the medicated food restaurant. He cursed and told old Davis about his unfair treatment.


    Old Davis face is constantly changing, do not know is angry, or depressed.


    In addition to treating Harold hogburn, moyue is also treating other patients. With the increase of three patients a day, no one has been discharged. That means that moyue has to treat patients every day. Even if he doesn''t treat them, it''s always necessary to review and prescribe new drugs. The whole day''s time and ease will be gone.


    I really can''t squeeze out any time to meet them.


    In fact, he also knew that the patients who went to moyue for treatment in Huaxia had a high international status.


    If muyue wants to cooperate, just let them know. I believe those patients or their relatives will definitely agree to muyue''s cooperation. In this way, they can get closer to muyue.


    In the shopping mall, Davis felt that if he wanted to cooperate with Mu Yue, it was not so simple, and he could not earn more money from her.


    They don''t need foreign markets, they don''t need their cooperation, they can open up foreign markets.


    "Father, what do you say we should do now?" Josephus asked old Davis, his eyes shining.


    Old Davis pondered for a moment, and directly told Joses about the current situation of the company, "this cooperation, you must achieve, even if you earn less profits, you must achieve. I can tell you, at most one month, at least half a month, our company will not be able to support. If we can achieve cooperation, this problem can be solved!"


    Josephus''s face changed when he heard old Davis''s words. "How can it be so fast?"


    "Now the market is not the same as before. Our products can hardly be sold. Even if the cost is a little higher, no one will buy them and our inventory can''t be sold!" Old Davis explained the cruel reality to Josephus.


    If you want to save their company, you can only get a new formula, otherwise, it is impossible to turn over.


    Josephus flashed a touch of hate and determination, "father, I have a plan here, you see if it''s OK!"


    Old Davis heard Josephus''s words and asked, "what''s the plan?"


    "In fact, father, I think the probability of moyue cooperating with us is zero!" Josephus''s eyes flashed with cold light, "if muyue really wants to cooperate with us, even if it''s to meet and say clearly, but she chose to avoid it, and even didn''t give me a phone call. She certainly disdains to cooperate with us, because she has a lot of resources on hand, and the patients she is treating are the best!"


    Old Davis heard Josephus''s words, and his heart was chilly


    In fact, he agreed, but he was not willing to face the reality.


    But, even if it is to guess, also can''t let them give up and moyue cooperation, now in addition to this method, for them already can''t find another way.

 Chapter 4263

    ***


    Old Davis heard Josephus''s words, his face was shocked, and he was leaning upright in the sofa.


    "Are you going to kidnap?" Old Davis''s voice was shaking and rising.


    "Yes Josephus nodded firmly.


    Old Davis some can''t believe, also very worried said, "do you know, if your plan fails, our company will usher in what kind of fate and end?"


    "Father, we must do it. If we don''t do it, we will be bankrupt. I have no future life. My future is darkness and despair!" Josephus face ferocious, crazy said, "I still have a long life to go, I can''t just give up, now this is my only chance, if so, why don''t I fight!"


    Josephus knew that his old father was old, and he had no passion and fighting spirit when he was young. Now he would not do this kind of risky thing, just wanted to spend his life conservatively.


    But he can''t. He still has a long life to go. He hasn''t enjoyed the real rich life yet. He wants to fight.


    "If you are not careful, you will die too!" Old Davis''s voice trembled, reminding Josephus.


    With a crazy look on his eyes, Josephus gritted his teeth and said, "death? Maybe this is the best ending for me. I would rather die than live a poor life in the future


    Changing from poor to rich will not drive people crazy, but changing from rich to poor is absolutely possible.


    Now Joses is an example.


    He grew up in a wealthy family since childhood, and now he has become the chairman of the board of directors of Poisson biological company. When he was about to spend money on the bus, how could he not be crazy?


    Therefore, he would rather die than live a life of despair, scorn and ridicule.


    Old Davis heard joss''s words, his body trembled gently, "now that you have decided, you can do it, I hope you can succeed! However, you can still give Mu Yue another chance to try to meet her. Don''t do such a thing unless you have to! "


    He knew that he had no way to stop his son, so he had to persuade him again.


    Now he is old, and he has no ambition, and he doesn''t have much time to live. Maybe, when his company goes bankrupt, he will go without a breath, which is the best result for him.


    But his son Josephus is still young and has to bear great suffering. Now that he has given the company to him, it''s up to him to decide!


    Josephus nodded. "I know. I''ll give her one last chance. If she doesn''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the end of the day, Josephus''s eyes were even colder.


    He will let muyue know, offend him, Josephus will be what tragic end!


    In the eyes of Joses, the end of muyue is doomed!


    No matter how capable a woman is, she will never be able to compete with a mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 4264

    Muyue didn''t know that Josephus had bribed a group of mercenaries to come to China.


    However, China is very strict in this respect. It will take some time to get them in. Therefore, Josephus still has the opportunity to talk about it first.


    He also has to show off, otherwise, let muyue know his plan, that''s not good.


    After the press conference, Longteng group held investment invitation and purchase meeting with the cooperative companies.


    These companies are all companies that used to cooperate with moyue or Mojia.


    Because of the company''s position in huaxiaguo, the former cooperation companies are huaxiaguo, which can be counted as brand companies.


    After receiving Mu Yue''s invitation, the managers of these companies came to discuss the matter in person.


    By Mo lie night and they introduce the operation of Yuetao.


    First, yuetao.com has set up an online shopping supermarket, which is not food for the time being, but mainly daily necessities.


    First with these companies a large number of goods distributed to the national delivery warehouse, now the most important thing is to discuss the purchase price.


    According to their purchase quantity, the price must be negotiated.


    "As you all know, our Yuetao online supermarket is different from some local supermarkets. They only aim at one place, and the regional is relatively large. If you want to sell things, you have to run all over the country. However, our Yuetao website is different. We only have one website and only one sales channel, no matter where it is, You can buy it all. There is no regionality. If you want to say that there is regionality, it means that the population consumption of the whole Huaxia country and the whole Huaxia country is definitely higher than that in supermarkets and shopping malls! "


    Mo lie night actually even if don''t say these, these bosses are all very clear in the heart actually.


    They also learned from the information given to them by Morris night, and they also knew that this is really much better than the sales of the whole region.


    What''s more, in fact, it''s good to put it in Yuetao. It can help them increase their popularity, especially in some small cities. They may not know their brand, but they can know their brand from Yuetao. Com and buy it!


    "In addition, as long as you enter our Yuetao website and cooperate with the newly established express company of Longteng group! As long as the price is easy to discuss, the price of our express company is also easy to discuss! "


    Now what they need to solve is not sales, but express delivery.


    After all, there is no big idea of the express industry in China in this era. At most, it is logistics. Maybe it will become an express company in the future.


    Mo lie night confidently said to the people, "our express company has been built, I believe it will soon spread to all parts of the country, to ensure that every place can be delivered! I believe that now in addition to our express, there are only national express, but their express prices will certainly not be lower than ours! "


    Do you boss look at each other, are seen from the other''s eyes helpless and admiration.


    Admire the ability of moyue, but also admire the foresight of moyue transformation of the express company.


    As a matter of fact, they all see the actions of Longteng group, but they don''t know what the use is.

 Chapter 4265

    In fact, these executives all know that the original body of this express company is a logistics company under the Mu group.


    However, since they merged into Longteng group, they began to carry out drastic reform, which made them a little confused. They just felt that there was no need for muyue to make such a big move.


    Why are logistics companies so scattered and there are some small stores in small areas? This is a waste of money.


    Because they all know that the logistics to the company are big goods, the small store is estimated that even a truck can not park.


    However, now they know that it is for this reason that they exist, which is absolutely a preparation of foresight.


    Prepared so long, is for today''s Yuetao net, also more qualified and they discuss the issue of delivery.


    Muyue has solved everything, waiting for them to settle in.


    "Then how much do we have to pay for entering the residence?" Some boss asked Mo lie night curiously.


    Mo lieye smiles, waiting for your question. He explains carefully, "in our shop, the admission fee is definitely lower than that in supermarkets all over the country. It''s just divided into several different categories!"


    "For the first time, you need to pay a certain amount of deposit, which is 100000 yuan. It should be noted that this deposit is only paid once when you open a shop. This is mainly to prevent sellers from cheating users and violating business ethics! I don''t think there will be any problem with this? "


    After listening to this, the boss nodded his head in understanding, "this is very cheap!"


    Mo lieye said again, "the second transaction has transaction costs. For example, after you buy a piece of goods, you need to pay a certain transaction cost, which is generally the deduction point of each transaction [3-5%]. The specific number depends on your goods. There are specific rules in the document behind. You can also have a detailed look later!"


    Hearing the second stroke explained by Mo lie ye, he whispered to each other and looked at the materials in his hand.


    There are a lot of materials in hand. They have been listening to the story of Mo lie ye, but they haven''t looked down much. Now Mo lie Ye is going to read it one after another.


    When Mo lieye saw these managers looking at the information, he said, "the last one is that you need to pay 60000 yuan of technical service fee to our company every year. However, if your sales reach a certain scale, you can reduce half of it. If it is larger, you can cancel all of it!"


    These arrangements, in fact, are given by Mu Yue, he just made some changes.


    For these general settings of moyue, Mo lie''s heart is secretly admired. I really don''t know how moyue came up with it.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that moyue is a future person. Naturally, he knows some of the operation modes of future shopping websites, which are almost copied.


    Mo lie night confidently said, "I believe that we Yuetao will have more buyers in the future, and the expenses you spend on our Yuetao will definitely be less than those you consume in supermarkets all over the country, and you will make more money!"


    "Do we open our own shop or do you help sell it?" Managers are curious to ask the night.


    Mo lieye said with a smile, "we also have stock, which will be put in our own online supermarket here on yuetao.com, and you and I will also give you the stores you operate, in which you can upload your own products! It''s the same as opening your own brand store. It''s what your company produces! "

 Chapter 4266

    "What if we want to cooperate with express companies? How do you do this? " The managers are concerned about the express company again.


    Mo lieye said with a smile, "we all have good brands in China, and there are many factories. We can directly sell them to our factory. As long as you have so many employees to help you, we can let our express company deliver your goods nearby! To every buyer! "


    Another boss was even more concerned about the price and asked, "what about the price?"


    "The price problem is calculated according to the distance of delivery. We have set up a special calculation department. You need to give us your nearest delivery address to calculate for you. Of course, the nearest distance will be very cheap! This price is only preliminary now, and we can discuss it again with your order quantity in the future! " Mo lie said to the bosses with a smile at night.


    Because in many cases, we need to adjust measures to local conditions, and we need to do it according to the quantity. We can''t say that it''s dead. We just need to give them a general idea first.


    "As for the unsatisfied price, we can discuss it again at that time. Our Longteng group is absolutely sincere cooperation! After all, we also need your supply Mo lieye smiles and gives these managers a reassurance.


    After listening, the managers all nodded in agreement.


    This is not only their own stores, but also the online supermarket of moleiyenong, which also needs their products to sell.


    "However, I''d like to remind you that if you want to do it, you''d better do it as soon as possible, no matter it''s the backstage service personnel, the explanation personnel, the delivery personnel, etc., all need training!" Mo lieye said to you with a smile, "if there is no problem, I also hope you can give me a price of your products! Our freight will also be given to you after the purchase price! Everyone is mutually beneficial


    Now that they have chosen to cooperate with them, naturally they have also investigated their company''s product prices, and they even know their costs and the lowest shipping prices.


    If their price is not as good as they want, I''m sorry, the freight price can only rise, but if the price they give is good, the freight price can be lower, which is mutual benefit!


    How can these managers not understand the last meaningful words of Mo lie night?


    They are all old timers in shopping malls. Mo lie night deliberately said that the freight would be given to them after they gave the purchase price. He must be satisfied with the purchase price they gave.


    Not satisfied, maybe the express will be more expensive. If the purchase price is satisfied, maybe the express fee is cheaper.


    Just as these managers think, it is so.


    "In that case, we need to go back to the meeting first, and let the Sales Department of our company make a price as soon as possible!" There is a boss directly up to Molei night said.


    "Yes, specifically, if we want to go back and hold another meeting, we won''t stay much longer!"


    "We will give you a price list as soon as possible!"


    The CEOs all got up one after another and said that they would think about it after they went back, and their entry is certain.


    Mo lieye smiles and nods to the boss, "OK!"


    Mo lie night is also smiling to send these bosses into the elevator.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4267

    Mu Yue''s work at two o''clock every day is to see a doctor in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although she is not a doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, she seems to be an expert doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just, because Mu Yue does not have this intention, the president can only have nothing to do, originally also wanted to bring Mu Yue''s fame to his hospital to increase the fame.


    Josephus sent someone to investigate muyue, and determined that muyue really went to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital every day, but did not go to Longteng mansion of Longteng group. She also knew that her purpose was to hold those rich patients.


    Since it can''t be positive, take a turn.


    Because it''s cold outside now, the inpatient department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital also has an underground parking lot, so every time muyue goes directly to the underground parking lot.


    It also gave Josephus a chance.


    Josephus felt that since he arrived at the underground parking lot, there must be no bodyguards to stop him. It''s not easy for him to discuss things with muyue?


    So, to make sure the normal off-duty time, joss came to the underground parking lot of the hospital a little earlier and sat in the car waiting.


    He also sent someone to see if the car Mu Yue took was in, which means she was still in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    To make sure that muyue is still in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, joss lets his driver watch, while he has a rest first.


    Moyue didn''t know that Josephus was waiting in the underground parking lot to meet him.


    Since his old father all said to give muyue another chance, let''s give it again. He also wants to know the "truth" from muyue''s mouth.


    At nearly four o''clock, muyue walked out of the stairs and stopped near the entrance of the stairs. The driver saw muyue appear and immediately started the car.


    And Josephus''s men saw moyue coming out of the elevator and said, "boss, moyue appears!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Josephus quickly woke up and saw that muyue had come out of the stairs and got out of the car.


    In order to get close to moyue as soon as possible, Josephus specially stopped near the elevator, which was closer than moyue''s car.


    As soon as Josephus came down, muyue saw it, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Muyue really didn''t expect to see this guy again so soon. It''s really haunting!


    However, she also knew the purpose of this guy, the corner of her mouth slightly raised a shallow radian.


    "Miss Mu!" Josephus came to muyue quickly, with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Yue looked at Joses and asked, "who are you?"


    Although she had met with Joses, and Joses had introduced herself, in that case, as long as she was not such a person with super memory as Mu Yue, she would forget who he was.


    So, at this moment, muyue still pretends to look at Joses and asks who he is.


    But since this guy is here again, she doesn''t mind playing with him!


    Josephus heard muyue asked who he was, and his heart was very angry.


    At least he had wanted to see him several times, but he didn''t expect that this cheap woman didn''t know who he was. It was really hateful.


    However, despite the anger in his heart, Josephus, with a smile on his face, quickly introduced himself and said, "Miss mu, I''m Josephus Davis, the boss of parson biological company!"


    When Mu Yue heard joss'' self introduction, he nodded and said, "Oh, you are the boss behind the scenes of the company who stole my things!"

 Chapter 4268

    Josephus heard Mu Yue''s words, his face became very ugly, what is "so you are the boss of the company who stole my things"!


    It''s not like this at all, OK? He didn''t steal! He didn''t ask others to steal. He bought it!


    Josephus or hastily explained, "Miss mu, I think you misunderstood, I didn''t steal your things!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said deliberately, "but my ointment is in your company. You must have sent someone to steal my things for research!"


    Josephus shook his head. "No, Chris cook and I bought all your ointments! We didn''t steal it! "


    "How do I know if you stole it? Maybe you paid Chris cook to steal it. You gave him a service fee. Even if you bought it, it''s possible!" Mu Yue spread his hand and naturally said.


    In the face of muyue''s accusation, Joses''s mood at this time is absolutely the same as Gao Hu''s in the face of muyue, but he doesn''t know it.


    Joss was discontented and worried. "How could it be the same? Chris cook found a lot of buyers. They didn''t pay attention to miss Mu''s things, so they didn''t buy them. But I paid attention to them. That''s why I went to buy the ointment in his hand. I didn''t expect that he stole it. I hope Miss mu can understand that we were also cheated!"


    Mu Yue listened, sneered, and asked Joses sarcastically, "so I can only eat this dumb?"


    Josephus naturally thought so, but he could not say it. Instead, he said with a smile, "nature is not!"


    "Then please compensate me for my loss." Moyue slender hand to Joses a stand, said.


    Josephus took a look at muyue''s white fingers and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his heart. What a beauty!


    But soon, joss said, "we will compensate for the loss, but I hope to cooperate with Miss mu. We can talk about the loss from the cooperation!"


    "Cooperation? I don''t think we have any cooperation! " Mu Yue tone is very insipid said.


    Josephus definitely said, "yes, it''s the ointment stolen by Chris cook. As long as our two companies cooperate in the production and sell this kind of ointment to the world, we will make a lot of money! And your company and products can also become famous in the world


    "Two companies working together?" Mu Yue chuckled, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cooperate with you?"


    Josephus didn''t feel cheeky at all and said definitely, "of course, Miss mu, all the projects of your Longteng group are in your Huaxia country now, and your products can''t be sold internationally. If your drugs need to be sold internationally, we should cooperate with a company that has many international resources, Is the best cooperation! This can reduce the economic cost of selling your products abroad! "


    Moreover, in today''s society, it''s not so easy to sell things from China abroad at a good price.


    Therefore, it is best to borrow their cooperation with companies that have many international sales channels, which is the most sensible choice.


    He believes that if muyue wants to make money and make more money, he will not refuse as long as he is not stupid.

 Chapter 4269

    Moyue looked at Joses scornfully and said, "ha ha, why should I cooperate with you? I know a lot of foreign enterprises! "


    Josephus heard what muyue said, and his face suddenly froze. He was the last one to hear muyue say it.


    This means that what he said before, just like the draft paper, can be discarded directly.


    And he naturally also guessed that Mu Yue might say such words, so he had been ready for a long time.


    "Miss mu, I know you know a lot of foreign enterprises, but they will definitely benefit a lot from our cooperation with you!" Joss said confidently.


    Mu Yue picks eyebrows, she is really a little curious, this guy in the end will give what conditions, "what interests?"


    "Fifty fifty! How''s it going? " Josephus put out a palm and said confidently.


    Josephus thinks that the conditions given by himself are the best, which other companies can''t give.


    In Josephus'' heart, although the patients were muyue''s patients, they could not change their fate as businessmen.


    As for businessmen, they are all profit-making and will never lose such a big opportunity to make money.


    Moreover, it is these people who want to cooperate with Chinese people. Naturally, they look down on them and will not give them so many benefits.


    However, Josephus forgot that the patients and their families, after walking around the gate of death, even those who cherish their lives, began to understand that money is nothing. It is the most important thing to keep one''s life.


    So, even if they are willing to cooperate with muyue, it is a good relationship with muyue.


    In the future, it''s better to find Mu Yue for treatment. It''s not like now. I have to wait for a long time. I''ve been waiting in the queue there for a long time before I can relieve the pain.


    "Five to five? Are you kidding? " Mu Yue heard, almost did not spray out laughing.


    She didn''t expect that this foreigner should be so confident. I don''t know where his confidence came from!


    Those patients are looking forward to working with her, almost no longer consider how much they can earn, or only make a little money.


    It''s a long way to go with Josephus'' five to five.


    And he even so complacent, confident to say this condition.


    "That''s right!" Seeing the appearance of muyue, joss thought that she was surprised by the conditions she had given. He added, "of course, the five to five share also includes our compensation for you. I believe you must be very satisfied!"


    I think muyue is satisfied. Naturally, I will add compensation to it. In this way, there is no need to say anything else about compensation.


    He also believes that his sincerity is enough. Besides cooperating with him, Mu Yue doesn''t want to do what he wants.


    Moyue looked up and down at Joses and said sarcastically, "I really don''t know where you come from. I will promise your cooperation."


    For Josephus, moyue can only sigh in her heart. She believes that his company will have today, because of such a stupid boss, it will lose so fast!


    Doesn''t he know that the situation of his company no longer allows him to offer only fifty-five percent?


    Or does he feel that he is so easy to cheat when he is young?

 Chapter 4270

    Josephus heard muyue''s words, he was stunned, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Muyue chuckled and looked at Joses sarcastically. "I said you were stupid, can''t you hear that?"


    She''s really worried about this guy''s IQ! If it goes on like this, the company will not be guaranteed.


    "What After hearing muyue''s words, joss''s face was also angry, staring, "you dare to say I''m stupid!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "isn''t it? What kind of capital do you have to share with me? "


    Josephus roared at muyue angrily and confidently, "except for me, our company, other people will never give you such good conditions!"


    He wants to let Mu Yue regret, missed him, absolutely won''t have other opportunities.


    Moyue touched his ear, tone is very flat said, "don''t think I''m young, don''t know, your company should have reached the end, otherwise, how can you be so eager to cooperate with me?"


    "What! You know that? " Josephus a Leng, surprised stare at Mu Yue.


    He didn''t expect that moyue should know his company and the situation of his company?


    Mu Yue chuckled and said, "so, what do you think a company going bankrupt is qualified to share with me?"


    "You..." joss pointed to muyue.


    All of a sudden, he felt clear in his mind, as if everything was clear.


    Josephus glared angrily, looked at muyue and yelled, "you know everything, you know everything, everything you did to me before, you designed it!"


    Originally, muyue knew the situation of his company, that must also know everything about him.


    No wonder he hasn''t seen Mu Yue up to now, especially in the Longteng building, in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and finally outside the medicine restaurant.


    All this is designed by this cheap woman.


    And he didn''t know anything and jumped.


    Mu Yue picked eyebrows and gave Josephus a satisfied look, "yes, I designed it! Let you eat shut door, let you disgrace! Including your subordinate Gao Hu, now I don''t know which small dark room my people are locked up in! "


    "You..." Josephus pointed angrily at muyue again with his fingers, and his arms trembled. "I have nothing to do with you, why do you want to do this to me?"


    Mu Yue listened, but also sneer, sarcastic looking at Joses, "no injustice, no revenge? You ask me why? If my ointment had not been made by my special technique, maybe you would have studied it long ago, and after you have studied it, you must have said that it belongs to you! "


    Josephus smell speech, eyes unconsciously flash, seems to be said.


    "And have you ever thought about what you would do if I used this ointment again? Say I infringe? Or did I steal your ointment? " Moyue is sneering at Joses, cold in the eyes, questioning him.


    "Maybe, at that time, it''s not you who are crying, it''s me! Now that you have provoked me, why should I show mercy to you! I''m not a white lotus or a virgin. I won''t be so kind to anyone who wants to hurt me! "

 Chapter 4271

    Muyue looked at Joses coldly and asked mercilessly, "so why should I show mercy to you? Why can''t I do that? "


    Josephus''s anger gradually diminished, but he still suppressed it and said, "but now we''re going to cooperate with you! Don''t you feel satisfied with giving you such good benefits? "


    Mu Yue listened and looked at Joses sarcastically, "cooperation? If you can''t work out my ointment, will you cooperate? "


    Asked by muyue, Josephus shut up and had nothing to say. After all, this is the truth.


    Mu Yue sneered again, and said with disdain, "five five? Do you take yourself too seriously? Don''t you know the medical expenses Christopher Hampton gave me after I treated him? "


    Josephus heard the words and stopped again.


    Naturally, he also heard about it, but he felt that he didn''t ask Mu Yue, so he didn''t need to make such a concession at all, so he would give a 50% condition.


    "So, do you think that patients like Christopher Hampton, after their incurable diseases are treated by me, I will cooperate with them, and they will give me 50% Moyue looked at Joses sarcastically and asked.


    With the case of Christopher Hampton in the front, Josephus can''t fight back against muyue with the reason of businessmen pursuing profits at this time.


    "Besides, I haven''t planned to sell my medicine abroad in recent years. If I want to buy medicine, I can come to China!" Mu Yue confidently said.


    She also wants foreign people to look forward to their Chinese country and come to China to shop for these things.


    "You..." Josephus smell speech, stare at a face proud appearance, some gnash teeth, "you are sure not to cooperate with me!"


    Damn, this bitch doesn''t cooperate with him!


    "Even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t!" Mu Yue corners of the mouth raised a touch of radian, coldly said.


    Josephus was so angry that he gritted his teeth and yelled at muyue, "muyue, Chinese dog, you will regret it!"


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at Joses coldly, "believe it or not, I can make your company go bankrupt immediately in a word?"


    As a military family, my husband and father are both soldiers. How can these foreigners be so called!


    But Josephus hissed, "no way!"


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe it?" Mu Yue looked at Joses sarcastically, "as long as I say in the ear of those patients who have not been treated, since you foreigners look down on the Chinese, then I don''t need to treat you! You said, "will they trouble you when they know the reason?"


    When Josephus heard muyue''s words, he felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He only felt that the world in front of him was dark, and his eyes glared at muyue.


    Mu Yue saw Josephus''s pale face, and he couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and left a sentence, "China, Chinese people, you are not a foreign dog to insult at will, you will pay a painful price for what you do and say!"


    Until the car moyue was sitting in disappeared in front of him, Josephus felt the strength of his body was hollowed out, and sat down on the ground with despair and hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 4272

    Muyue leisurely left, but Josephus remained in place for a long time.


    Until the elevator door opened again, someone came out of the elevator and saw joss sitting on the ground. He was startled and ran away with a cry.


    Josephus was also awakened by the cry, recovered, and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Muyue, little bitch! You forced me! Don''t blame me Josephus''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he was determined to let go of everything.


    Since Mu Yue doesn''t want to cooperate well, he can only let those mercenaries come and arrest her, and then take revenge for the humiliation he suffered today.


    At this time, Mu Yue does not know that there is a conspiracy against her.


    However, even if you know, Mu Yue will not put it in mind, also don''t see what cultivation she is, will be afraid of these?


    No one can get on her unless it''s an atomic bomb.


    Today, xiaobaozi is at Mu''s house. Instead of going to Xiao''s house to pick him up, muyue goes back to Mu''s house.


    Back home, xiaobaozi ran to the door to meet her and change her slippers.


    Muyue a clever and considerate son to his arms, in his face mercilessly kiss a, "son really good, really good! Mom is proud of you


    Small steamed stuffed bun was muyue pro, and praised, the smile on the small face is big, short arm holding muyue''s neck, giggling, "love mom!"


    "Tut!" Looking at it, master Mu couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know who this kid is like! How can you flatter me so much


    Mu Yue sat on the sofa with a smile, let the bun sit on his lap, said, "well, it''s definitely not like me, like his father!"


    When xiaobaozi heard that he was like his father, he said he didn''t want to admit it. He pouted his little mouth, "not like a bad father, like a mother!"


    "Puff Chi, ha ha ha..." master Mu listened, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know whether what they just said is good or bad.


    Always stick to Mu Yue''s small steamed bun, naturally is dead stick to Mu Yue, say is like her.


    Mu Yue listened to is some cry and smile, not good gas of pinch pinch small steamed stuffed bun of small Qiong nose, "little devil, where do I have so can flatter! It''s like your father


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum small mouth, wronged looking at muyue, is still firm looking at muyue, "like mother!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, ordered a little Bun''s nose, said, "bad temper like father, good temper like mother!"


    Little baozi tilted his head, then said solemnly, "baby is good! So be like mom


    "Puff!" Master Mu and Mu Yue can''t help laughing. This stinky boy is really narcissistic!


    Mu Laozi pointed to xiaobaozi, and the smile on his face couldn''t get down, "this boy, this mouth is absolutely good in the future! I''ll cheat girls! "


    "Ha ha, I think so too! You''ll have to look at it carefully in the future, so that she won''t cheat girls! " Mu Yue also agreed and nodded, saying.


    Xiaobaozi kisses muyue''s cheek and says, "baby doesn''t cheat mother!"


    "Puff!" Muyue laughed again and gave a big kiss to xiaobaozi, "well, xiaobaozi is the best, worthy of being mother''s baby!"


    Xiaobaozi giggles happily, and his head rubs against muyue''s neck.


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward

 Chapter 4273

    Josephus, who was disgraced by muyue, was waiting for the arrival of the mercenary regiment.


    After all, it''s not so easy for these mercenaries to come to China, especially in a country like China, which is very strict in gun control.


    It''s very difficult to sneak in, so Josephus waited for them for several days.


    Josephus, who received the phone call, secretly left the hotel and drove to the place he had made an appointment with the mercenary regiment.


    Josephus came to the destination carefully. It was an old house with bright lights.


    When Josephus'' car stopped, the door of the house opened and out came a black man in a nearly faded military uniform.


    The black man walked up to Josephus'' car, watched him open the window and asked, "Josephus Davis?"


    Josephus nodded. "Yes, yes, I''m Josephus Davis!"


    As for these mercenaries, it''s actually the first time that they have come into contact with such people. Before, they all knew to call the underworld or bribe some killers and let others do it.


    But now, joss had to meet these mercenaries in person, and his heart was still beating.


    "Come in with me, I''ll wait for you!" Black life said in a hard tone.


    Josephus got out of the car and followed the black man into the house.


    When the black man came in, he just found a seat to sit down without thinking of any stool for Josephus.


    Josephus came in. It was warm inside. He saw a dozen or so foreigners in the house. He didn''t count them in detail, but he knew that there were many people coming this time.


    "Who''s Dominic dumrier, the head of the python mercenary regiment?" Josephus swept around and couldn''t see which one was the boss from their crowd. They were almost the same big men, and they all had a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    Sitting in the middle of the crowd, a 30-year-old foreigner, with his bronze chest exposed in the warm house, stood up and said, "I am, you are joss?"


    Although these mercenaries think Josephus is too weak, who let them be their money boss? So I still kept a certain attitude of not being contemptuous.


    Josephus saw the foreigner, especially the scars on his body and the unknown tattoo on his chest.


    Moreover, he also felt a strong sense of oppression from him and believed that he was the head of the crazy Python mercenary regiment.


    And he also felt that his plan would be successful this time.


    Josephus was not afraid of these mercenaries. After all, he was the boss and paid them, "half of my deposit has been paid. You should know the purpose of coming to China?"


    "Yes, but we need to know more about this goal, muyue!" The commander, Dominic dumerier, nodded.


    Although they had made an investigation before they came here, and even before they considered it, they knew that the task was actually very simple, and joss was very satisfied with the price, so he would accept it.


    However, these mercenary regiments, which are retired from the army, are very meticulous in their work. They will reconfirm their plans before the implementation of the plans and know more about the objectives.


    Especially in Huaxia state, and also in Huaxia state has such a special status of moyue.

 Chapter 4274

    Josephus handed the information of his investigation to Dominic dumerier and said, "this is the information of my investigation. If you think it''s not enough, you can also investigate again. I just hope you can do this order without fail. If it''s not successful, it''s not only the remaining half of the Commission, but also the first half I give you, and you have to give it back to me!"


    Dominic du Maurier heard joss''s words and sneered arrogantly, "we are the tenth crazy Python mercenary group in the world mercenary group. Moreover, for the sake of prudence, a total of 18 people have come. My leader has come, let alone anything!"


    They did some investigation before they came to China.


    In fact, internationally, the last thing they want to go to is Huaxia.


    For them, Huaxia is too mysterious. In the past, many mercenary regiments came, but almost all of them were defeated and left in Huaxia.


    This was recorded by these mercenary regiments, which formed an unwritten rule that they should try not to come to China, or less.


    If it wasn''t for a woman, they wouldn''t have come.


    But for the sake of prudence, there were 18 people, even the team leader.


    "Since you don''t believe us, you can go to other mercenary regiments. I''m afraid, besides us, if you''re not satisfied with the price of a stronger mercenary regiment than us, you can''t complete the task if you''re weaker than us!" Other people are also on the side of the arrogant said.


    When joss heard what Dominic dumerier said, he nodded excitedly and said with a smile, "of course I believe you! I also want to remind you that this muyue has learned some martial arts! "


    "Hum, if a weak woman learns some martial arts, the most important thing is self-defense, but compared with us, it''s still far behind!"


    "That''s right. You don''t have to worry. So many of us have come down from the battlefield. It''s easy to catch a little girl!"


    "All you have to do is prepare the rest of your money!"


    Josephus nodded. "Good!"


    When he heard that they were so confident, he also knew the ability of their mercenary regiment, so he trusted them very much.


    In joss'' heart, these mercenary regiments are very powerful, and they must be more powerful than muyue alone. Even if muyue has learned martial arts, he can''t fight alone, and 18 people will be able to handle it easily.


    Dominic dumerier, the commander, took a quick look at the information given by joss, threw it to the other members of the mercenary regiment, and said, "do you want to live or die?"


    "Nature is alive. What I want is kidnapping, not killing her!" Josephus said immediately.


    He didn''t want to design this one himself, because muyue died and got nothing.


    So, what else does he do?


    Dominic dumerier frowned at Joses''s words. "It''s hard to live!"


    If it''s killing people, it''s definitely easy. But it''s very difficult to live without being noticed by people in China. What''s more, time is a problem for people with special status like Mu Yue.


    Don''t let them do it. They don''t have time to escape!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you finish the task and send her to me alive, I will be able to promise to increase the remuneration. Besides, you can leave after you finish the task, and you don''t have to stay in China more!" Joss said quickly.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4275

    Muyue, as always, lives his own life.


    Josephus also arranged for Dominic dumerier and others to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to learn more about it. It was mainly muyue''s schedule.


    Since you want to live, you have to find a good place, where people are not aware of to catch up.


    This is to investigate the itinerary of muyue, they are also convenient to start.


    It is also because there are many foreigners living in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and almost all of them go in and out to see the patients, which makes it convenient for Dominic dumerier to take action.


    Even if the security guards saw them, they would not make more inquiries, for fear that they would offend them and then the people behind them.


    However, for the avoidance of doubt, they only stayed in the underground parking lot for a period of time, not too long, especially in the vicinity of the elevator put a monitor to monitor muyue''s every move.


    After finishing all this, I made a little understanding of the surrounding areas, and then checked whether there were monitors here. If there were, I would like to know the dead angle of these monitors.


    Originally, there was no such monitoring in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals. The cost was high, and most of them were useless.


    However, with the increasing status of patients admitted to the hospital, there are more and more people. The hospital is worried about problems, that is, it has invested money to buy these monitors to ensure the safety of this building.


    Muyue is ready to go home after dealing with the patients in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    However, when walking out of the elevator, muyue found that he was being watched, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Muyue stood at the elevator entrance and waited for a while. The driver drove to her and got off to help muyue open the rear door. "Miss mu, please get on the bus!"


    Muyue looked at the driver, didn''t speak, just nodded, got on the car and sat in the back seat.


    Muyue on the car closed his eyes, with his own divine sense to see the situation around.


    However, investigate down, Mu Yue but found nothing.


    "Is it my illusion?" Mu Yue slightly frowned, secretly thinking, some doubt and puzzled.


    Fortunately, because they are in Huaxia, especially there are foreign dignitaries on it. They are worried that someone will come down and be discovered by them, so they don''t stay here much. They just install monitors.


    If they are here, they will be noticed by muyue.


    Can even be like this, also let Mu Yue realize is to be followed by the person.


    For high-tech monitoring, moyue is not as sensitive as Xiao Junyan, they can only press this guess first.


    However, because this is not right feeling, let Mu Yue more increased a few points to guard against.


    As a descendant of Xuanyi, he is also a master in the later stage of practicing Xuhe Taoism. He still has a sense of danger. What is impossible is illusion.


    Muyue secretly calculated, found that the future is a fog, hand immediately clenched, mouth murmured, "it seems that recently something will happen!"


    Usually do not calculate some things, muyue generally can calculate out, but when there is a situation, his future is a fog.


    And this is just a fog, even if you don''t know what''s difficult in the future, give muyue a reminder, at least make good preparation.


    Just, Mu Yue still doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Junyan, lest he blind worry again, probably all probably don''t let her go out of the house, this can''t be good.


    And with her strength, the people who can hurt her are really almost gone, so I don''t plan to give Xiao Junyan the experts I have worked out, and the soldiers will block her.

 Chapter 4276

    After monitoring for two days, some people investigated again and found that almost all the affairs of muyue company were handed over to their subordinates. She was in charge of these patients in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and would not change the plan, which also gave them great convenience.


    Plan everything, after the driver sent muyue on the elevator, he left first, and came to meet muyue in the afternoon.


    He knew that muyue would leave the hospital at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. If she left in advance, she would be informed in advance.


    Until two o''clock in the afternoon, the driver''s car drove to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, stopped the car, stopped and waited for muyue.


    Seeing muyue''s car coming, the mercenary regiment that had been waiting in the van looked at each other. After making a few gestures, a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes came down and walked towards the elevator entrance, but his sight fell on the driver''s car from time to time.


    At the same time, there are several other foreigners, all of them have dodged to the side to deal with the monitor that can monitor the driver''s car, so as to avoid being noticed by the people watching the monitor outside.


    After all, they don''t know when moyue will come down. They have to send a person who is similar to the driver to wait.


    For convenience, every time the driver stops near the elevator, he doesn''t notice what''s wrong with the foreigner approaching him. Maybe he just passes by, but he still has a rest with his eyes closed.


    Just, when I went to the driver''s side, I looked at my companion, saw him make an OK gesture, looked at the people in the car, and knocked on the window.


    The driver turned his head and looked at the foreigner outside the window, rolled down the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Foreigners see the driver puzzled appearance, the corners of the mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, hanging hands suddenly more than a saber.


    Before he could speak, he quickly put out his hand. One hand covered the driver''s mouth, and the other hand held a saber directly into the driver''s neck.


    The driver''s eyes widened in shock, his face was unbelievable, and he wanted to cry out, but he found that he had no way to resist, and the power in his body was rapidly losing with the loss of blood.


    Even if he wants to pass the news out, there is no way, he can only close his eyes.


    When the people of the crazy Python mercenary regiment made this plan, they had already determined the death path of the driver.


    They are soldiers coming down from the battlefield. They will not be soft hearted to the enemy. For the sake of their own lives, they will still kill the driver, which will be better.


    Looking at the dead driver, foreigners quickly opened the door, dragged the dead driver out of the car, and then waved to their own people to take them away.


    At this time, as like as two peas in a dead body, a foreigner who came to the same position and looked similar to the driver, he looked at the driver and said, "give it to me next!"


    "Archie, I''ll leave it to you. Try not to let muyue know your identity!" Dominic said to Archie Lamar, who pretended to be the driver.


    Archie Lamar made an OK gesture. "Absolutely no problem!"


    After that, he got into the car and disposed of some bloodstains in the car. The dead driver was crammed into their van by Dominic.

 Chapter 4277

    Mu Yue walked down the elevator again and asked about the faint blood gas in the air. Although it was almost the same as nothing, she was still aware of it by a very sensitive person.


    "Blood? Is something really wrong? " Mu Yue pick eyebrows, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, the heart is not willing to accept this fact.


    She knows that if it''s blood, it''s probably related to her, and the only one related to her is the driver.


    The driver must have had an accident.


    Muyue did not expect that the other side should be so ruthless, do not know whether the driver is still alive.


    If she died, she would never let them go!


    While muyue was meditating, Archie Lamar, dressed as a driver, drove over and got off the car to help Muye open the rear door.


    Mu Yue light glanced at Archie Lamar, fundus flashed a touch of light, heart a cold, it is really something wrong.


    Although Archie Lamar had done some cross dressing, although the appearance was very similar, she still lowered her head so that she could not see his face clearly.


    However, Mu Yue, who knows a lot about traditional Chinese medicine, naturally recognizes that the other person is not the original driver. Moreover, she also has powerful eyes, which can be easily distinguished.


    Mu Yue''s two eyes ability looked at each other, the cold light of his eyes was flashing, but he didn''t move. He was ready to bend down and get on the bus.


    As soon as he put his head into the car, he asked that the inside of the car was more bloody than the outside. He was sure that 99% of the driver was dead.


    Suddenly, the driver moved, took his hand out of his pocket and pulled a handkerchief in his hand, covering Mu Yue''s mouth and nose.


    Muyue has long been aware of the driver''s action, but did not say a word, is not a little resistance, soon closed his eyes, fell in the back seat of the car.


    In fact, muyue didn''t smell the overpowering drug on the handkerchief. She had already been breathless, and she didn''t want to fall in the driver''s arms, so she just fell on the car.


    Archie Lamar saw that muyue was in a coma, and a smile of victory and joy appeared at the corner of his mouth. He closed the rear door, looked at the monitor they had made and got into the driver''s seat.


    The driver took another look at muyue, then started the car, drove silently and left the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, the destination of his driving is not to Mujia, but to the suburbs, where they lie in ambush.


    The rest of the crazy Python mercenary regiment have arrived at their destination, they are all in ambush!


    Mu Yue just pretends to sleep and leans on the back seat, but we also feel where we are and where the car is going.


    When the car left the hospital, Archie Lamar took out his mobile phone and called the head of his mercenary regiment, "the matter is settled!"


    "Well, come here, we''ll wait for you here!" In the hall of the room, Dominic dumerier nodded and had a big smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success. This mission is really easy!"


    "Just take her and give her to Josephus, and we''ll get the money!"


    Dominic dumerier nodded in agreement, beckoned to his brother, and said with a smile, "well, we have to go now, too. We have to pack up and go!"


    They didn''t expect that their task would be so successful, so easy, and so soon completed, and they had no doubt about it.

 Chapter 4278

    Archie drove the car into the courtyard of the house, and then turned off the car. Behind him came a voice, "this is where you want to catch me?"


    Hearing the voice behind him, Archie suddenly tensed his nerves and suddenly turned his head. He didn''t know when he was going to attack Mu Yue in the back seat.


    However, muyue''s action is faster than Archie''s. the slender jade hand has already grasped his wrist, and a playful smile has been raised at the corner of his mouth.


    Archie found that his hand holding the sabre was caught by muyue, and he wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist. Muyue grabbed his hand, and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Muyue made a slight effort, and the saber in Archie''s hand fell into the car.


    "Tell your companions to come out!" Mu Yue smiles at Archie and says that he is very understanding.


    Archie stares at Mu Yue, with a face of disbelief and panic.


    He didn''t expect that the target of this mission, the little woman, was so powerful and abnormal that he could be subdued so easily.


    Although muyue said that he would ask his companion to come out, Archie kept his mouth shut and didn''t speak. He didn''t seem willing to let his companion come out to die.


    Just because Archie doesn''t want to talk doesn''t mean the people inside don''t know Archie''s coming.


    The people in the house, hearing the sound of the car''s motor, opened the door and came out.


    Dominic dumrier, the head of the anaconda mercenary regiment, was at the front, "Archie, where are the people?"


    Archie, who was sitting in the car, heard the leader''s cry and immediately yelled, "danger!"


    With this cry, the reflexive and sensitive mercenary regiments all took out their weapons.


    Moyue did not stop Archie shouting, but also happy to see his success, smiling at him.


    But Archie only saw a smile on muyue''s face, but did not see panic and panic. The chill and uneasiness in his heart kept rising.


    He unexpectedly suddenly had a premonition that even if their people took out those weapons, they could not subdue muyue.


    Muyue wait until the outside people are ready, will take out the things are aimed at his car, just slowly opened the back door, walked down from above.


    The seventeen members of the crazy Python mercenary regiment almost stood in a row, surrounded the city in an oval shape, and surrounded the car almost in the middle.


    Muyue stood at the door of the car and glanced at the seventeen mercenaries. The corners of his mouth rose slightly in a light cold radian. He asked, "where''s my driver?"


    Although it has been confirmed that the driver may have been killed by these damned mercenaries, she still wants to ask, live to see people, die to see corpses.


    If people only suffer some injuries when they are alive, she may be able to spare them from dying. But if they die, not only these people, but the whole mercenary regiment will pay a heavy price for what they have done.


    When these mercenaries saw muyue face them, they were not afraid and flustered at all. They were a little shocked. They also sighed in their hearts that muyue''s courage was really big.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were sharp. These mercenaries just looked at themselves, but they didn''t say a word. Their expression suddenly became cold and asked, "I don''t want to say it again. Where''s my driver! Where is it? "


    *********


    Thanks for the reward from Li and Katze, MEDA!

 Chapter 4279

    Hearing muyue''s question, commander Dominic dumerier played with his desert eagle and looked at muyue with a sneer, "what do you want to do with your driver? Don''t you think about your present situation? "


    Moyue coldly looked at Dominic who spoke. Although she didn''t know him, she also saw that he should be the leader of these guys.


    "The situation? Do you mean me or yourself? " Mu Yue sneered and disdained to glance at these mercenaries. Looking at them, it was as if they were looking at waste and rubbish. It was not worth her eyes at all.


    Mu Yue''s words and eyes immediately angered the mercenaries present.


    Their crazy Python mercenary Corps is the tenth mercenary Corps in the world. This woman even looks at them with such eyes and insults them with such words.


    "Damn it A big black man scolded angrily, "bitch, you want to die!"


    Mu Yue directly ignored the black man, his eyes were always on Dominic, his eyes were shining cold, his voice was also full of murderous, "I''ll ask you one last time, where''s my driver?"


    The big black man, who was ignored by muyue, was furious and raised his saber to attack muyue.


    Although the black man knows that he can''t kill muyue, he can make her lose her arms and legs.


    Anyway, as long as muyue is alive, they don''t need anything.


    And other mercenaries also know that the black man will never die. Since muyue angered him, let him teach her a good lesson first.


    The big black man was on the right side of muyue. When he attacked muyue, muyue didn''t look at him. The mercenaries just thought that muyue hadn''t reacted yet, and they were all smiling at each other.


    However, the smile on their faces had just been enlarged, but they saw that their companion, the black man, flew to where he came from, and hit a pile of debris behind him heavily, which immediately made snowflakes splash on the debris.


    When the mercenaries came back to their senses, they saw that their fellow black man had fallen to the ground in pain and could not get up. They could only cover their chest and roll on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the mercenaries, seeing the appearance of their companions, widened their eyes one by one, with a face of disbelief.


    Sitting in the car, Archie didn''t get out of the car because he was scared by muyue. He just watched the black man fly backward in the car.


    Archie could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, eyes round stare, almost stare out of the eyes.


    Muyue coldly glanced at the big black man flying upside down, then turned to look at the mercenaries, and his eyes fell on the commander Dominic dumerier.


    Dominic dumerier was also staring at muyue, shocked and unbelievable.


    He didn''t see it at all just now. How did muyue do it.


    Mu Yue didn''t do it? Or she was too quick, they didn''t see clearly.


    Muyue again cold mouth, "my driver!"


    When they heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, they suddenly felt that a chill ran from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head, which was unprecedented panic and danger.

 Chapter 4280

    All of them subconsciously looked at their leader, Dominic dumerier, as if to ask him to answer.


    Dominic dumerier stares at muyue. It seems that he wants to see muyue through.


    "No?"


    Muyue''s voice became colder, and his body was even colder than the surrounding temperature.


    Crazy Python mercenary Corps heard these three words of muyue, subconsciously moved, moved back, proved that they had been scared by the momentum of muyue.


    Mu Yue sees their action, the smile that the corner of the mouth shows gradually expands, a burst of sneer in the heart.


    Dominic dumrier, the head of the boa constrictor mercenary regiment, also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cursed himself as a waste. What''s to be afraid of.


    Dominic dumerier, emboldening himself, glared at muyue and said, "do you think he can still live?"


    Muyue heard Dominic dumerier''s words and narrowed his eyes. He was more and more murderous. His eyes became colder when he looked at these mercenaries. "You can do it to me, but the worst thing is to hurt the innocent people around me!"


    They can hurt her, but they can''t hurt the innocent driver. He is innocent, and he has his own relatives.


    It was her negligence that gave them a chance to hurt the driver.


    Dominic heard muyue''s words and laughed wildly. He used laughter to hide his panic and fear. "Since you''re afraid that people around you will be hurt, let''s tie them up!"


    Mu Yue turns his eyes and looks at Dominic coldly. "You trash and garbage want to catch me?"


    Crazy Python mercenary regiment people were moyue said waste and garbage, suddenly a pair of eyes are spitting fire, angry stare at her.


    Although they were afraid of muyue just now, they are also soldiers coming down from the battlefield. They can''t be looked down upon like this, especially muyue, a little girl of China.


    "Damn it, you''re looking for your own death!"


    "Since you don''t want to be obedient, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Brothers, up!"


    Mercenary regiment people Qi Qi anger rushed out, to prepare to muyue shot.


    Mu Yue looked at five mercenaries with sabres attacking him. His toes were on the ground, his arms were open, and his body was in the air.


    The mercenaries who haven''t rushed up, are surprised by muyue''s action and stare at her.


    The mercenary who originally rushed over also stopped his steps and raised his head along muyue''s figure.


    Muyue stands in the air two meters high, just floating, motionless, without any sign of falling.


    "This..." everyone was shocked by muyue''s action and could not speak.


    Even as the head of the team, Dominic dumrier has grown up and looks at muyue in the air.


    How also can''t believe, is they despise of Mu Yue, unexpectedly can have such miraculous sign, she exactly is how to do?


    In the car, Archie is also wide eyed, looking at muyue floating in the air, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, "God?"


    Only God can float in mid air like this. Otherwise, who can explain the law of gravity of the earth.


    Muyue looked down at the mercenary group on the ground, and the cold light of his eyes flashed constantly.

 Chapter 4281

    Mu Yue''s hands, belly and back, suddenly fell from the air. When her feet trampled on the ground, a strong internal force spread around her feet, forming a wave of energy, and roared to the mercenaries around her.


    The energy afterwave hit the mercenaries, and immediately, the five mercenaries flew out, where they came from and where they went back.


    The rest of the mercenaries who didn''t besiege them were staring at him. They just watched Mu Yue fall from the air so easily, and their companions were so easily shocked out.


    It''s unbelievable. Did they see a miracle?


    Unconsciously, everyone''s eyes were full of panic and fear, and several mercenaries stepped back two steps and did not dare to step forward.


    Mu Yue glanced at those mercenaries who were shocked to fly out by themselves and fell to the ground to spit blood directly. A cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "When I say you are rubbish, you are rubbish. When I say you are rubbish, you are nothing!" Mu Yue opens his mouth again, and his tone is full of irony and disdain.


    Dominic''s heart beat like a drum for a moment. He knew that their mission today was likely to fail. His face was blue with a roar, "shoot!"


    Heard the commander''s order, the rest of the mercenaries with guns in their hands immediately raised, aimed at muyue and pulled the trigger.


    Muyue didn''t stop them from shooting, just waiting until they shot themselves.


    Dominic and members of his mercenary regiment, have not thought about whether they can capture muyue alive, just want to escape here safely.


    They really regret it now. Why did they take over this man''s task.


    This task, I''m afraid even if all the mercenaries in the world''s first mercenary regiment have come, they have nothing to do.


    The bullet flew out of the muzzle and headed for muyue.


    Mu Yue just hands belly back, so the corners of the mouth with a smile looking at the law order Dominic.


    And all mercenary regiment immediately in the heart secretly a joy, waiting for mu Yue to be hit by the bullet.


    Just, originally fly to Mu Yue''s bullet, suddenly stopped.


    It seems that there is an invisible light shield around muyue, blocking the bullet outside the light shield.


    People see Mu Yue body around half a meter of space, bullets are so stopped in mid air, motionless, did not fly to Mu Yue, more did not fall to the ground.


    The mercenary regiment''s public stare again, a face disbelief of looking at Mu Yue and the scene in front of, how also don''t want to believe this is true.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    These mercenaries subconsciously rubbed their eyes, thinking that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    But in the end, they found that all this was true.


    Just now, muyue was still in the air, and did not fall. It has shown a miracle. Now, muyue is so easy to block the bullet. No, it is not to block the bullet, it should be said that he has directly controlled the bullet.


    This miracle is more magical than their design to avoid bullets, and they can''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not true. It must not be true!" Inside the car, Archie pinched his flesh and felt pain. He almost cried.


    What mission did they take this time?


    Now he finally understood why no one wanted to come to China for a mission.


    How can these people live when they just grab such artifact!

 Chapter 4282

    Mu Yue is very satisfied with the way these mercenary regiments look at themselves. He controls the internal Qi in his body, shakes it out, and shakes the bullets floating around him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The bullets returned the same way. Who fired the bullets directly returned them to their owners.


    The mercenaries who fired directly missed muyue''s bullet. The chest tightness of the bullet directly shocked them to fly out in the same place and hit the ground hard. Where the bullet hurt, blood splashed everywhere.


    And moyue did not directly use bullets to solve their lives, but hit the bullets in their non critical parts, so that they can not escape.


    They killed their own people, killed innocent drivers, death is the best relief for them, she would not just kill them.


    In an instant, with Mu Yue''s three moves, there were 12 less mercenaries among the 17 mercenaries who had surrounded her. Only five of them were still standing, and the rest of them fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Moreover, even if they can get up, they don''t want to get up. It''s really that they have been scared by muyue''s magical means.


    Muyue looked at the still standing commander Dominic dumerier and other five people, cold mouth, "how do you want to die?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s question, Dominic dumerier''s body trembled violently, and his voice even trembled, "mu... Miss mu, we have something to discuss!"


    Now, Dominic is really afraid, afraid of muyue, a woman like God.


    No wonder so many rich people want to woo her. She must be a God. Otherwise, why can they treat incurable diseases and make such miracles.


    Even their atheists couldn''t help believing in God.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to discuss?" Muyue coldly looked at Dominic dumerier and nodded, "yes, unless you can send my driver to me intact and alive, otherwise, not only you present, but also your companions abroad, I will not let go!"


    Muyue''s words made Dominic dumrier and all the people in the crazy Python mercenary regiment feel cold, with layers of cold sweat on their forehead.


    For the first time, they found that they were so close to death. Even in the battlefield, they never felt it. Today, they felt it from Mu Yue.


    What she said made their hearts tremble unconsciously.


    Dominic dumerier''s teeth trembled and asked muyue, "who are you?"


    He wants to know who this woman is, why she is so different, why she is so powerful!


    Moyue looked at Dominic dumerier with a joking look, "in your heart, don''t you already know? Ha ha, I am a God, a god you can never reach! And you garbage, dare to fight against God, then, you are ready to go to hell! "


    All the people in the crazy Python mercenary corps, including those who fell on the ground and in the car, were shivering and staring at muyue.


    It seems that they believe muyue''s words and that muyue is God.


    And they can''t refute the idea that they are rubbish in front of God.


    "No way! No way. It''s not true. There is no God in the world! "

 Chapter 4283

    "Tell me, where''s my driver?" Mu Yue asks again.


    Dominic dumerier''s subconscious body trembled again and quickly replied, "in... In the van at the door!"


    In the face of muyue, Dominic dumerier had no idea of resistance, and immediately told the driver''s seat.


    They came here to lick blood with a knife. It''s very easy to kill a little driver.


    But they can never repent, because this is a killing sin, let them live as if they were dead.


    The mercenary regiment, which ranks tenth in the world, will be disintegrated in an instant.


    Muyue chuckled, "is it God? You know it in your mind, and your end today will be very miserable. I will let you taste what life is not like death!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue raises a hand, finger to still stand five people lightly a flick finger, a bead of internal force gather so by Mu Yue flick to five people''s chest.


    Dominic dumrier and his four mercenary companions were all shocked by this force and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Mu Yue glanced at them, took his hand back, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at it, hesitated and dialed the number.


    Put the mobile phone to your ear and hear the sound of doodle.


    Only a few rings, the phone connected, there came a lazy voice of Ye Tianming, "Hello, sister-in-law, how did you take the initiative to call me today?"


    Mu Yue heard Ye Tianming''s voice, looked at the mercenaries on the ground, and said, "I have a thing for you to do, but you must not tell your boss!"


    Ye Tianming is stunned when he hears Mu Yue''s words. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, who is staring at him with his eyes. Suddenly, three black lines fall on his forehead. How does he feel that his eldest brother''s eyes seem to eat him?


    It''s what muyue said, and Xiao Junyan knocked over the vinegar jar.


    Xiao Junyan squints his eyes and stares at Ye Tianming. He is discontented. He doesn''t receive the call from Mu Yue!


    "Well, why?" Ye Tianming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked Mu Yue.


    Muyue doesn''t know. At this time, Xiao Junyan is beside Ye Tianming. He thinks about it and says, "well, today another group of people are going to arrest me. They are all subdued by me. Come here and take them away!"


    "What?" Ye Tianming heard Mu Yue''s words, his face showed a look of shock, and then turned to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is also a miso stand up, he did not expect muyue to find Ye Tianming because of this thing.


    "Sister in law, are you sure? Are you kidding me? " Ye Tianming asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, come here quickly. I''m here..."


    Tell ye Tianming his address.


    Ye Tianming didn''t say anything, but Xiao Junyan robbed the mobile phone in his ear.


    Xiao Junyan put his mobile phone in his ear, his voice was cold and angry, "wife, I''ll come right away! Let''s talk about everything at home! "


    Muyue originally wanted to hang up the mobile phone, suddenly heard the voice inside the phone, suddenly hand slightly meal, almost did not hold the mobile phone.


    She never thought that Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming were together.


    For a moment, Mu Yue only felt the thunder rolling over his head, and felt extremely depressed and depressed in his heart.

 Chapter 4284

    Moyue listens to the sound of doodle in the mobile phone, his eyes almost decadent looking at the mobile phone, Ma Dan, this bastard Ye Tianming, why don''t you remind me, Xiao Junyan is on the side!


    Now I''m directly arrested by Xiao Junyan. Damn Ye Tianming, you''re dead!


    "I''m dead!" Muyue some gnash his teeth, in the heart is also secretly curse, "Ye Tianming, you wait for me, I''m not good, you''re not good!"


    She knew that the last sentence Xiao Junyan said was that it must be bad luck for her to go home at night.


    It is estimated that whether we can get out of bed tomorrow is a problem.


    Muyue put the mobile phone back into her pocket, sighed deeply, and walked towards the door. She wanted to see her driver.


    She didn''t look at the mercenaries who fell to the ground at all. She believed that her words had completely deterred them, and they had no motivation to get up.


    Muyue went to the outside of the van and asked. There was a strong smell of blood in the van.


    Smelling the smell of blood, Mu Yue frowned, opened the door, and saw the driver lying in the car covered with blood, but the blood had stopped flowing.


    Muyue looked at the driver and made sure that he was dead. He could only sigh and knelt down on the ground with a puff. His eyes were a little red. "I''m sorry, because my negligence hurt you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain. I will take care of your relatives for you!"


    The driver is innocent and died because of her. She will help him support his family.


    Mu Yue kowtows to the driver three times, and tears fall down his face. He slowly stands up and wipes his tears, waiting for Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming.


    The car was driven by Xiao Junyan. Ye Tianming felt that he had tied his seat belt, but he still grasped the handle with both hands. His eyes looked at Xiao Junyan in horror, and his voice trembled. "Old... Boss, can we drive well?"


    He really regretted sitting in the vinegar jar and worrying about the boss''s car.


    This speed directly drove the car to 240 yards, and there were still a lot of cars in front of him. He was really afraid that Xiao Junyan would not pay attention and crash into other cars.


    "Buddha! Arya Avalokiteshvara! Sun WuKong! Zhu Bajie! Jade Emperor... You must protect me


    Ye Tianming muttered and prayed.


    He didn''t want to die on the battlefield, but on the madness of the boss.


    Xiao Junyan rushes to the place where muyue is. The car on the road is shocked by Xiao Junyan''s speed.


    Originally, some traffic police saw it, but when they saw that the license plate was a military vehicle, and it was not an ordinary military vehicle, they lost their faith in chasing it.


    Moreover, Xiao Junyan''s speed is so fast, they can''t catch up even if they are fast!


    Mu Yue doesn''t know. Because of his phone call, Xiao Junyan is jealous, angry and worried about driving the car out of the limit, which leads to a lot of curses in the streets.


    "Ma Dan, who drives like that?"


    "My God, is this driving? You''re not flying? Isn''t it a rocket? "


    "What car! Lying trough, I didn''t even see what it was, and the car was gone! How many yards are you driving


    "It''s crazy. It''s crazy. Is it drag racing? Or has something important happened? "


    "Who''s driving, Tauren? Absolutely Tauren!"


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward, MEDA!


    The chapter website that I sent yesterday said that there was illegal content, which means that I haven''t checked it out for a long time. I''m so depressed. Do you see it?

 Chapter 4285

    Xiao Junyan drove to the place where muyue was in ten minutes.


    About to reach the destination, Xiao Junyan just reduced the speed, he still know, can''t let muyue worry.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan''s car coming. He sighed and bit his lips. He thought in his heart, how can he not be accounted for?


    Xiao Junyan quickly stopped the car, quickly jumped out of the car, a flash came to Mu Yue''s side, "Yue!"


    "Jun Yan!" Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan with red eyes.


    Xiao Junyan looked up and down at muyue and found that she was not hurt at all. He was relieved.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Xiao Junyan has forgotten what he wants to do with muyue. He puts her in his arms and pats her on the back.


    Mu Yue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, his eyes filled with tears, "Jun Yan, I''m sorry, let you worry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I had a premonition that something would happen before, but I didn''t expect, because my comfort hurt my driver Wuwu..."


    Say finally, Mu Yue guilt of hold in Xiao Junyan''s arms, cry.


    Xiao Junyan gently stroked Mu Yue''s head, gently patted her back, "it''s OK, it''s not your fault, you won''t think, you can''t guess such a thing will happen!"


    But mu Yue is still crying in Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    And ye Tianming just recovered. When he got out of the car, his legs didn''t stand firm.


    Ma Dan, it''s the first time he''s been so humiliated, really!


    "Oh Ye Tianming only felt a burst of tumbling in his lower abdomen and turned to vomit.


    He can guarantee that even if he accompanies the boss to pursue the enemy, he is not so powerless.


    Ye Tianming wiped the corner of his mouth, shaking to moyue, just, see embracing two people, directly turned into the house.


    "Ma Dan, which bastard dares to attack my sister-in-law and make me so embarrassed!" Ye Tianming grits his teeth. He swears that he will definitely make them look good!


    When ye Tianming came into the house, he saw the people of the crazy Python mercenary regiment who fell on the ground and wailed bitterly. Seeing their familiar faces, he was stunned and whistled, "ah, it''s you bastards!"


    Crazy Python mercenary Corps dare not get up, but it does not mean that they dare not look up to see people coming in from the outside.


    "You Crazy Python mercenary regiment people see ye Tianming suddenly are staring his eyes.


    Dominic dumerier also exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Ye Tianming shakes up to Dominic dumerier, squats down and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    He really admired the courage of this crazy Python mercenary regiment. He even dared to attack my sister-in-law. He didn''t want to see how many opponents she could have in China or even in the whole world!


    Dominic dumerier''s eyes became desperate when he saw Ye Tianming.


    How can he not know ye Tianming, how can he not know his identity, and he was defeated in his hands several times.


    Ye Tianming patted Dominic doumorier on the face. "Oh, I really admire you. You dare to beat our little sister-in-law. Are you looking for death?"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, people''s faces of the whole crazy Python mercenary regiment all changed, staring at Ye Tianming.


    Muyue is Ye Tianming''s little sister-in-law. Isn''t that the wife of the murderer? Why don''t they know?

 Chapter 4286

    Ye Tianming tut tut two times, said sarcastically, "ah, even I am not my sister-in-law''s opponent, with your gang of waste, you want to catch my sister-in-law, hurt my sister-in-law, are you dreaming?"


    At this moment, these crazy Python mercenary regiment people, are very regret, regret the intestines are clear.


    They only investigated Mu Yue, but did not investigate her man, that is simply a murderer, who meets who must die!


    Ye Tianming shakes his head and looks at them with a smile.


    And just at this time, Xiao Junyan also pacifies muyue, embraces her shoulder, and walks in.


    "It''s them?" Xiao Junyan coldly looked at the crazy Python mercenary regiment that fell on the ground, bowed his head and asked Mu Yue gently.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, it''s them, they killed my driver!"


    Ye Tianming turned around and said to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue with a smile, "boss, little sister-in-law, it''s crazy Python mercenary regiment, even if their leader white pig has come!"


    Dominic dumerier, who is said to be a white pig, is very frustrated and wants to refute the title, but finds that he has more heart than strength.


    At this time, the people of the crazy Python mercenary corps, who had seen Xiao Junyan, all widened their eyes in horror, and even their bodies could not help moving a few steps.


    They didn''t expect that muyue was really Xiao Junyan''s woman.


    One is killing God, the other is goddess. It''s a perfect match!


    Together, men and women''s looks, identity and skills are so matched.


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow of looking at Ye Tianming, "crazy Python mercenary regiment?"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded and said with a smile, "the tenth mercenary regiment in the world, crazy Python mercenary regiment!"


    "I''m still the tenth. Am I that easy to bully?" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and asked Ye Tianming with a smile.


    Ye Tianming saw Mu Yue''s smile and couldn''t help shivering. He said with a smile, "no, how can it be? Who dares to bully your little sister-in-law? Moreover, they dare to beat their ideas on her head. That''s just death!"


    Dare to bully moyue, it is absolutely brain xiudou, or, too long life, want to die.


    Muyue took a look at the head of the crazy Python mercenary regiment, Dominic dumurier, "this guy is the head, right? Ask who sent them!"


    Ye Tianming nodded and looked at Dominic, "stupid pig, my little sister-in-law asked you, who sent you to catch my little sister-in-law!"


    Dominic gives a cold hum to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, looks at Dominic with an eyebrow. "You don''t answer my question. Do you think we don''t know if you don''t say it? Or can you run away from me? The nest where they fled back? "


    Muyue affirmed, "it should be joss, and at this moment it''s just him!"


    That guy, who was severely insulted by her a few days ago, must have a deep resentment against her. If he didn''t kill her, he would never give up.


    What''s more, now Josephus has understood that he lost his face on purpose, and she will never let him go.


    And Dominic dumurier and other wild boa mercenaries all looked at Mu Yue, with a look of shock on his face.


    They didn''t expect muyue to know that Joses sent them.


    Mu Yue is curious to ask a way, "don''t know, about how much money SES gives you, also don''t know how much money I am worth?"

 Chapter 4287

    Ye Tianming nodded in agreement and looked at Dominic dumerier curiously. "Yes, I''m also curious. How much did joss give you to come to China so willingly and catch my sister-in-law! Do you think it''s hard to make money? "


    Not only Dominic dumerier thought it was hard to make money, but also other members of the crazy Python mercenary Corps agreed that it was really harder to make money than any chance.


    "Twenty million dollars!" Dominic dumerier said reluctantly.


    "Tut!"


    Hear Dominic''s answer, ye Tianming is a smack, Ma Dan, unexpectedly only 20 million.


    "Twenty million dollars? So few? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? " Ye Tianming looks at Dominic sarcastically, "are you short of money?"


    Dominic would like to say that it is not so short of money, that is, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat! That''s 20 million, and there''s a lot of money.


    "I really admire your courage and arrogance!" Ye Tianming said sarcastically to Dominic, "don''t you know that China is the graveyard of your mercenary regiment? Fortunately, I happened to catch my sister-in-law. I''m so brave! "


    Dominic stares at Ye Tianming angrily, and his eyes are full of strong unwillingness, yes, very unwillingness.


    I''m not willing to end my brilliant life like this.


    "Little sister-in-law, what are you going to do with these stupid pigs?" Ye Tianming turns to ask Mu Yue.


    If these people dare to put their ideas on muyue, let muyue decide their future.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a cold light, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he recalled a funny smile, "not only the people of these crazy Python mercenary regiments, but also the whole mercenary regiment must be buried with my driver!"


    These are the people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. They have killed countless innocent people like drivers. They are doomed to die.


    Ye Tianming picks eyebrows and asks Mu Yue curiously, "how do you want to kill?"


    Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, "who said I''m going to do it myself? Naturally someone will do it for me! "


    "Who is it?" Ye Tianming some at a loss grabbed his head, some did not react, curious asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "let''s play a play!"


    "What play?" Ye Tianming''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He said he wanted to participate.


    Mu Yue is to turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, ask a way, "Jun Yan, do you agree with?"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said gently, "as long as your decision is mine, but there must be no danger!"


    Mu Yue listened, the fundus of the eye is thick love, gently nodded, "don''t worry, absolutely won''t have danger, and I will stay at home obediently, won''t run everywhere!"


    Ye Tianming can''t wait to ask Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, what are you going to play?"


    Mu Yue laughed and said only four words, "kill with a knife!"


    Ye Tianming is slightly stunned, and immediately laughs and thumbs up to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, it''s absolutely good for you to kill people with a knife. Let them know that you can''t provoke me, little sister-in-law. It''s a warning to those who dare to covet my sister-in-law all over the world!"

 Chapter 4288

    "How do you do that?" Ye Tianming is very curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue looked at his clean clothes and said, "get some blood on me first! Be real


    "Blood Ye Tianming looked around and fell on all the people of the crazy Python mercenary regiment. He laughed a few times, "blood is everywhere, isn''t it? Eighteen people can turn your sister-in-law into a blood man. Wait a minute, I''ll go and bleed them right away! "


    Mu Yue''s attack on these crazy Python mercenary regiments is to make them suffer internal injuries, and there is no trauma, so it''s really difficult to get blood, so we have to re wound them and get some blood out.


    Ye Tianming is excited to prepare a bowl, and then bloodletting the people of these crazy Python mercenary Corps.


    Mu Yue turned to look at Xiao Junyan and leaned on him, "wait a minute, you''ll hurry to take me home and ask my master to come over. However, in order to avoid my master''s worry, I''d better tell him the reason first. I can''t worry for nothing!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, looked at the crazy Python mercenary regiment and said, "take a good bath after you go back!"


    Mu Yue listened, puffed Chi of smile to come out, "do you despise the blood dirty on their body?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded again, it was really very dirty. Not only people were dirty, but also their blood was dirty and smelly.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Dominic dumerie and others all showed an angry look and glared at him.


    They used to be soldiers, and they had a lot of confrontation with the soldiers of Huaxia. So, they still learned the language of Huaxia and understood some local dialects. Naturally, they understood what muyue meant.


    However, at this time, they really do not want to understand, understand the meaning of their words, it is angry, but they can not do anything.


    Ye Tianming scratched several wounds on the body of each crazy Python mercenary regiment, put a bowl of blood, and walked up to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, how can I do it?"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Muyue directly with his hands, in his clothes, made a lot of blood.


    Finally, muyue wants to put the blood on his face, but Xiao Junyan stops him. Clothes are the limit, so his face won''t work.


    "Forget the face!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Muyue can only laugh and cry and nodded, "OK, even if the face!"


    Xiao Junyan directly threw a camera to Ye Tianming, said, "wait a moment to take a few photos, only for the bloodstain on Yue''s body, the rest as little as possible!"


    "Understand!" Ye Tianming smiles and makes an OK gesture. He excitedly throws his bowl to the ground, splashing blood and reddening the snow on the ground.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms. Mu Yue leans his head on him, and his eyes are closed.


    Then, ye Tianming followed Xiao Junyan and muyue out of the house with a camera.


    Xiao Junyan holds muyue to the back door of the car, opens the door, and then carefully and anxiously puts muyue into the car.


    Ye Tianming keeps taking photos, ready to take more photos, so as to choose the photos for the media. This is the exclusive news!


    "Hey, hey, OK! Boss, you take your little sister-in-law back. I''ll take it! I won''t make them feel better! " Ye Tianming smiles, Xiao Junyan makes a gesture and says.

 Chapter 4289

    Ye Tianming stayed at the same place, put the camera on his shoulder, turned his head and looked at the guys in the crazy Python mercenary corps with a smile, "Hey, stupid pig, stupid pig, you are waiting for life to be worse than death!"


    When Dominic saw Xiao Junyan and muyue disappear, he looked up at Ye Tianming, "blood wolf, let us go! I can give you money! "


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth and shook his index finger, "nono! Dominic dumerier, as I said, since you''re here, this is your graveyard. Don''t leave! "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Dominic stares at Ye Tianming angrily, "blood wolf, do you really want to do this? Are you not afraid to offend the mercenaries of the whole mercenary world? "


    Ye Tianming turned his lips with disdain. Even in the past, his cultivation did not break through to the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism. What''s more, now he is not what he used to be. Naturally, he won''t care about Dominic''s threat.


    "Dominic, I call you a fool, you are a fool! Do you think you mercenaries really dare to fight against us? And, ha ha, I will let you see how your mercenary regiment was swallowed by other mercenaries before you died! " Ye Tianming sneered and said sarcastically to Dominic.


    Dominic heard Ye Tianming''s words and glared at him angrily, "blood wolf, even if you are a blood wolf, you can''t be so arrogant and arrogant. Are you free to drive the mercenary regiment?"


    "Who said it was me?" Ye Tianming looked at Dominic with a smile, "I will show you with my own eyes how your crazy Python mercenary Corps died! Wait


    Ye Tianming took out his mobile phone and asked people to take away these crazy Python mercenary regiments and deal with the innocent dead driver.


    On the other side, Xiao Junyan drives back to Mu''s home. Xiao Junyan looks like he''s in a hurry. He takes the car very well and holds Mu Yue out in front of some people on the side of the road.


    Passers by see Xiao Junyan holding muyue full of blood get off, are scared.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is this mu Yue? Why is she covered in blood? Is something wrong? "


    "How did such a big thing happen to send muyue to his home instead of to the hospital?"


    "Is that what happened?"


    Curious people are stretching their heads to see Xiao Junyan holding muyue into the Mu family.


    Entering Mu''s house, Baozi was glad to hear the door open. He knew it was his mother.


    However, he did not see his mother Mu Yue, but saw his father Xiao Junyan, whose mother was held back.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi was still excited and called "Mom", but then called "Dad".


    Hearing the sound of the steamed stuffed bun, Mu Laozi looked up and puzzled at the gate.


    Because Xiao Junyan is at work today. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be at home at this time. How did he come back?


    However, as soon as I looked up, I saw Xiao Junyan standing at the door holding muyue who was almost covered with blood.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Mu old son immediately exclaimed, "how is small Yue son all over blood!"


    Hearing the cry of master mu, Mu Yue opened his eyes from Xiao Junyan''s arms and made a gesture to him, "grandfather, I''m ok. I''m acting!"


    Seeing muyue''s action and hearing her words, master Mu was relieved. He glared at her, covered his chest and said discontentedly, "smelly girl, you want to scare me to death!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "wait a moment, my master will come. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll be fine!"

 Chapter 4290

    And Nangong Yuehua, who is preparing dinner in the kitchen, suddenly hears Mr. Mu''s words and comes out, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyue showed his head from Xiao Junyan''s arms and waved, "Mom, it''s OK. I''m acting. I''ll go upstairs first and change my clothes!"


    Nangong Yuehua was frightened when she saw that muyue was covered with blood. However, she was relieved when she heard her explanation, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you smelly girl, you want to scare me to death!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "where there is, I don''t want to!"


    "Go and change the dirty clothes first!" Nangong Yuehua frowned and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said to Xiao Junyan, "hold me up!"


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan holding muyue upstairs, small steamed bun also want to jump up, "Dad, I want to!"


    Master Mu seized the bun and said comfortingly, "don''t go up. Your mother is going to take a bath and change clothes. She will come down to play with you later."


    "Oh Xiaobaozi or drum mouth nodded, looking at xiaojunyan holding muyue upstairs.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue upstairs, he puts her on the ground. Without waiting for her chance to speak, he directly takes off her coat and down jacket.


    Mu Yue stares at the down jacket that has been taken off by Xiao Junyan, and says, "I''ll take it off!"


    "Dirty! I''ll do it Xiao Junyan said gently, "wait for a bath!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes. This guy doesn''t like the clothes. No, it''s the blood from those people in the crazy Python mercenary Corps.


    Xiao Junyan threw away all the clothes stained with blood on her. Then he went into the bathroom and put hot water for mu Yue. He was ready to take a bath first.


    Muyue took out his pajamas and ran into the bathroom.


    Help Mu Yue put water, Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue take off clothes all group bar, group bar together, and then put into a bag, he tied up, out of the room ready to throw these.


    Although can wash, but, he just don''t want to let Mu Yue wear these clothes again.


    Xiao Junyan went downstairs, and the steamed stuffed bun ran over, hugged his leg, raised his little face, and cried, "Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, bent down and picked him up, "don''t make trouble, my mother will be at home with you all day tomorrow!"


    Xiaojunyan xiaobaozi heard the words, the small face music bloom, "really?"


    "When did dad cheat you?" Xiao Junyan put the bag at the gate, nodded his forehead and said.


    Xiaobaozi happy point of his little head, "Well! Dad is the best


    Xiaojunyan pick eyebrows, disgusted said, "flatterer!"


    "Hee hee Xiaobaozi smiles and twists his little body, "Mom, want mom!"


    Xiao Junyan said softly, "your mother is taking a bath. I''ll take you up later!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi nodded his head, then twisted his little body to go down.


    Xiao Junyan put the bun on the ground and let him play by himself.


    However, master Mu asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Xiao Junyan tells master Mu about Joses'' crazy Python mercenary regiment''s trouble with Mu Yue.


    When master Mu knew this, he immediately slapped the table angrily and scolded, "bastard!"


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward, MEDA!

 Chapter 4291

    Dongfang Sheng was received by the Mu family. As soon as he came to the Mu family, he began to denounce Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "you smelly boy, let me come here in such a hurry, that is to say, let me play a play. You are really in a hurry!"


    Seeing the arrival of dongfangsheng, Xiao Junyan showed an accommodating look on his face and said, "master, I''m sorry. This is also to win the trust of the world. Only you can make the scam more real!"


    Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and sat on the sofa, "where''s the girl Mu Yue?"


    "Upstairs, I''ll be right down!" Xiao Junyan said.


    Voice down, Mu Yue came down from upstairs, did not go to the window of the sofa to sit down.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see moyue, immediately excited called moyue, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue opened his arms, took the bun into his arms and said with a smile, "bun, you are getting heavier and heavier!"


    Xiaobaozi smiles and hugs muyue''s neck. His face is full of bright smiles. He lets muyue take himself to a corner and sit down.


    This sofa is placed in the window of the hall. It''s easy for people outside to see themselves. Since they are acting, they have to perform the whole set.


    "You are so lively!" Dongfang Sheng looked at Mu Yue''s appearance and said helplessly, "don''t always come to my old man in the future. Old man, I''m old, but I can''t stand the toss of you young people!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "master, your body is strong. However, this kind of thing is just this time. It won''t happen in the future!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "however, your plan can be done once and for all, but those people should beat hard! Dares to hit the idea on my apprentice, is really damned


    "So I''m going to use a knife to kill people. I believe that those rich people abroad are willing to help me do this, and they can also warn people who have bad ideas!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Mr. Mu nodded in agreement. "Well, that''s right. You''ll stay at home these days. I''ll ask your second uncle to inform his secretary, and the queue will stop temporarily. Ha ha, those patients are enraged, and the consequences are very tragic!"


    Originally, they could be treated tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but because of the actions of Joses and the wild boa mercenary corps, they could not be treated. The hatred was deep.


    If Mu Yue really has any strong points and weak points, he definitely has the idea of destroying their nine nationalities and dares to cut off their way of life, then they have to be buried with him.


    These capitalists are not good people, but vampires. They are not afraid that if they don''t find muyue''s trouble, they will have to pay the price of bleeding. They don''t take muyue to do it themselves.


    Mu Yue nodded, also agreed, and said, "anyway, those people are not in danger. Even if they have, they can survive until I go to the hospital for treatment!"


    "Well, don''t go!" Xiao Junyan also went to Mu Yue''s side and held the bun in his arms, "have a rest!"


    Muyue has to go to the hospital every day to treat those patients, but also costs a lot of mental and internal power, he is distressed.


    Then take this opportunity to have a good rest at home.


    Mu Yue nodded, "anyway, the company''s affairs are busy recently, especially Yuetao. Com, which is in its infancy now. At least I have to care more about it!"


    She also has this plan, but she can''t get away from it. Therefore, since she has such a good opportunity, she will not let it go.

 Chapter 4292

    After the news of muyue''s injury, the news that Dongfang Sheng came in a hurry spread to many people.


    Some people are waiting curiously and guessing after seeing muyue injured.


    Why Mu Yue since injured, all don''t go to the hospital, return to the home instead.


    However, after seeing the arrival of dongfangsheng, they understood that they were looking for muyue''s master to treat them.


    Indeed, which of the doctors in the hospital is better than muyue and her master dongfangsheng.


    People can''t ask Dong Fang Sheng to treat them. They can only ask Mu Yue. However, Mu Yue is different. If she is injured, she can ask Dong Fang Sheng to treat them.


    This is why as soon as you see dongfangsheng coming, you know why muyue doesn''t go to the hospital. Dongfangsheng is more reliable than the doctors in the hospital.


    In a short time, people in the same compound all know the news of muyue''s injury.


    It is also in this era that there is no strong network, otherwise, it will spread faster. However, there are also telephone calls that have reached many other people''s ears.


    "What, is muyue hurt? Really? Is it serious? "


    "Did Mu Yue''s master go to Mu''s house? Is mu Yue really hurt? And it''s serious! "


    "What''s the matter? How did muyue get hurt? Why does this happen? "


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled, and they were very concerned about the safety of muyue''s life.


    Mu Haihua, who is working in his office, also received a call from Mr. mu, "what? I know. I''ll arrange it for Qiu Lianghui! "


    Mu Haihua heard that Josephus bribed the crazy Python mercenary regiment to arrest Mu Yue, and wanted to know the recipe from her mouth. He was very angry.


    After knowing the plan of master Mu and Mu Yue, he calls Qiu Lianghui.


    Qiu Lianghui, who was in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, received a call from Mu Haihua and walked into the corridor, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Haihua look serious grief said, "you go to inform the patients queuing after tomorrow, said Xiao Yue er''s treatment temporarily stopped!"


    "For the time being? Why? " Qiu Lianghui was stunned and asked Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua said angrily, "someone bribed the crazy Python mercenary regiment, killed the driver, arrested xiaoyue''er, and made xiaoyue''er seriously injured. Now she is treated by her master at home!"


    "What?" After hearing this, Qiu Lianghui suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. "When I saw Miss Mu off, I was still fine. How could this..."


    Mu Haihua said, "you don''t have to ask anything. Go and talk to the patients. Then the patients in the queue will be suspended!"


    For this plan, Mu Haihua didn''t explain it to him, and he didn''t know that he could cheat the rich. Only in this way can he achieve the purpose of killing people with a knife.


    This matter, in addition to the people of Mu family, no one else knows.


    "Good boss, I''m going to inform them now!" Qiu Lianghui said solemnly.


    Qiu Lianghui''s heart is also very remorseful. How can she not directly send Mu Yue back? Otherwise, she will not encounter such a situation.


    At this moment, Qiu Lianghui has forgotten that muyue is a very powerful master.


    However, even think of, also feel, Mu Yue such a little woman, should not be crazy Python mercenary Corps opponent?

 Chapter 4293

    Qiu Lianghui informs Mu Yue of his injury.


    Originally, it was the turn of tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to arrange for the patients to be treated by muyue. They had already counted down the time and admitted defeat in their hearts. Their hope was right in front of their own eyes, but suddenly they heard that muyue had been seriously injured, and they suddenly became angry.


    "Damn, who did it to Dr. Mu!"


    "Cha, you must find out for me who did it to Dr. Mu!"


    "Son of a bitch, who is so brave to hurt doctor mu? Is that against us?"


    "We can''t let them go, we can''t let them go!"


    "Crazy Python mercenary corps, right? I want them to know the cost of hurting Dr. mu. I want to kill the crazy Python mercenary regiment! "


    "Damn, are those mercenaries out of their heads? Don''t you know we''re all waiting for Dr. Mu''s treatment? Are they going against us? "


    "Crazy Python mercenary regiment, if you want to die, I''ll let your whole army be destroyed!"


    "Who are the people behind the scenes and what they are going to do, I will not let them go!"


    These patients and their families are angry and furious.


    Send someone immediately to investigate who did it.


    If it''s secret, it may take them a long time to find out.


    However, Mu Yue and ye Tianming are secretly involved in this matter. It''s very easy for them to find out.


    It''s almost the same as sending messages directly to them.


    At this moment, the people of crazy Python mercenary regiment don''t know that they are coming to the end.


    Ye Tianming asked the secret service to pull away the people from the crazy Python mercenary corps, and he went to arrange what muyue told him.


    Soon, with Ye Tianming''s hands and feet, the headline of the evening paper became the news of muyue''s serious injury.


    There is a picture of muyue covered with blood, absolutely true.


    I believe many people will know the news of muyue''s serious injury in the evening.


    After ye Tianming had dealt with this matter, he took the mobile phone of the head of the crazy Python mercenary corps and Dominic dumerier''s mobile phone, with a playful smile on his lips, and pressed a number.


    Josephus, who is waiting for news in the hotel, has been staring at the mobile phone with both hands tightly, and his posture has been a little stiff.


    By this time, however, Josephus had completely forgotten the discomfort.


    When the phone rings, Josephus''s hand shakes, and the phone falls onto the blanket.


    Josephus quickly picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Dominic''s mobile phone number, the head of the crazy Python mercenary regiment. He quickly put it in his ear, "hello..."


    However, before Josephus spoke, Dominic dumerier''s voice of angry curse came from the other side of the phone, "Damn, you didn''t give us all the information, we... Ah... Magneto..."


    Before speaking, there was a scream of Dominic on the phone, and then the busy tone of the mobile phone.


    "This... What''s going on?" Josephus''s brain was a little confused for a moment, and he didn''t understand what had happened.


    Ye Tianming takes a look at the cell phone that he crushed. With a smile, he crushed the cell phone and threw it into the garbage can. He whistled away.


    Just now, Dominic''s voice, which he faked, deliberately made Josephus tremble and make him tremble in the next time.

 Chapter 4294

    Josephus listened to the busy beep coming from his mobile phone, and then dialed Dominic dumerier. However, he found that he could not get through, indicating that the other party''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    "Well, what happened? Why can''t I get through to the phone! " Josephus murmured to himself, his eyes full of shock and horror.


    Josephus got up and rushed out of his room.


    But as soon as I opened the room, there were two young men in black suits standing at the door, all of them exuding a strong evil spirit.


    "You... Who are you?" Josephus saw these two young people with Chinese faces and asked subconsciously.


    Although he didn''t know who they were, he was shocked by Dominic.


    One of the youths sneered, didn''t answer joss, pushed him into the room and closed the door.


    Josephus was staggered, fell to the ground and punched backwards.


    At this time, Josephus, who was pushed down and sat on the ground, was still a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened and what the two Chinese youths outside were going to do.


    Joss, who came back to himself, quickly got up from the ground, ran to the door again, opened the door, and asked angrily, "who are you and what are you going to do?"


    The young man snorted coldly and looked at Joses sarcastically, "Mr. Joses, you hired the crazy Python mercenary group to kidnap muyue, don''t you forget?"


    Ye Tianming called the two youths to the hotel from the secret service. The order they received was to watch joss in the room and not let him leave the room.


    As for the rest, whatever he wants to do, he wants to call for help, it''s OK, nothing else.


    The two youths who got the order were not polite to Josephus at all. On the contrary, they were very fierce.


    When he heard the young man''s words, Josephus was stunned, and then his face was shocked and frightened. "What... How can you... No, what do you say? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Originally, Josephus subconsciously said how they would know, but reacted and immediately refuted.


    However, the young man snorted with disdain, "don''t ask how we know. As long as you know, from today on, you can''t leave this room without permission!"


    "No... you can''t do that!" Johnston cried out in horror as he went on.


    The youth snorted coldly, "you have no right to object!"


    With that, he pushed joss, pushed him down again, rolled back and lay on the ground.


    Josephus was lying on the ground so stupidly that he had no spare power to stand up. He just felt that his plan had been discovered and his strength had disappeared. He could not get up.


    "How... How could that be? How could it be found so soon! " Josephus muttered to himself that Josephus, who had never been so frustrated, would not accept the news.


    When I think of Dominic dumerier''s phone, I hear a scream in the middle of the conversation. There must be something wrong there.


    Josephus was also sure that he had been discovered and that all his plans had been revealed.


    What to do, what to do with him!


    At this moment, Josephus was extremely panicked and didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 4295

    The news of muyue''s injury, like a tornado, spread to many people''s ears.


    As long as they are qualified to enter the Mu family, they all come to the Mu family one after another.


    In order to act, muyue naturally went back to his room and lay on his bed.


    Ye Laozi and Chi Laozi come to Mu''s home one by one. When they see Mu Laozi and dongfangsheng, they are all concerned and ask them.


    "What about moyue? How is she doing? "


    Master Mu took a look at Dongfang Sheng and said, "with the help of Dongfang elder brother, there is no problem. Don''t worry! Just have a good rest for a few days! "


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Gu Laozi heard Mu Laozi''s words, secretly relieved.


    Master Chi was also relieved to say, "yes, it''s OK. I''m scared to death!"


    "Me too. I heard that muyue was carried in with blood all over her body. She was really scared to death!" Ning old son lightly sighed a, said.


    These old men don''t want something to happen to muyue, otherwise, they have some difficulties in living a long life.


    What''s more, they really love muyue. They are the pride of China.


    "As long as it''s OK, who hurt muyue?" Mr. Chi asked Mr. mu with concern.


    Master Mu sighed and told everyone about it. It was joss who stole the ointment muyue gave to the patient avid. He took a fancy to the value of the ointment because muyue didn''t want to cooperate. In the end, he became a mercenary and kidnapped muyue. Muyue was hurt so badly in order to resist.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ning old son angrily claps an armrest, scold of say.


    Master Yan also cursed and said, "Damn it, that bullshit parson biological company can''t develop it by itself, and it''s necessary to steal muyue''s ointment. Now it''s still kidnapping. It''s too hateful. It''s China. It can still do such a thing. We can''t let them off lightly!"


    "That''s right!" The imperial master also nodded and said, "even if it''s a foreign enterprise, we can''t let it go!"


    Several old men all expressed their dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with this matter!" he said with a smile


    "You can''t understand it like this!" Master Chi said to master mu.


    Master Mu nodded, "don''t worry!"


    All the old men took another look at muyue upstairs.


    At this time of small steamed stuffed bun is obediently sitting on the bed, a pair of big eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    "Xiaobaozi, are you here to take care of your mother?" When master Chi saw the bun, he said with a smile.


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head


    Yulaozi smiles and touches xiaobaozi''s head. He thinks it''s very cute. Unfortunately, it''s not his great grandson! If only it were his! I really admire master Xiao!


    "Good boy Yulaozi said with a smile.


    Ye asked muyue with concern, "muyue, how do you feel?"


    Muyue smile, "with my master in, there will be no problem, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Well, it''s OK!" Mr. Gu nodded at ease.


    Ning said to muyue, "you have a good rest. We''re going back to rescue you!"

 Chapter 4296

    Xiao Junyan sent Ning and others away and took a bowl of tremella soup upstairs for muyue to drink.


    Just now, he didn''t accompany several old men, but cooked the tremella soup for muyue in the kitchen.


    "The old men are gone?" Mu Yue sits up and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "yes, it''s gone. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, it''s a good thing the old men are gone!" Muyue sighed and said, "did you talk to my grandfather?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said, "well, I''ve already said that. Fortunately, Grandpa heard the news earlier!"


    Fortunately, they informed master Xiao early, otherwise, he would come to Mu''s house, and he would be frightened because of the news.


    "Here, this is my special tremella soup. Try it. How does it taste?" Xiao Junyan said gently with a bowl.


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, small mouth slightly open, there is crystal clear saliva from the mouth.


    "Mom, yes!" Small steamed stuffed bun greedy asked.


    Muyue listened, smilingly touched the head of xiaobaozi, and said, "xiaobaozi, you are too small to eat. When you grow up, you can eat it again!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard can''t eat, Wei Qu Baba looked at Mu Yue, a pair of lovely big eyes inside the tears, "want to eat!"


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "it''s OK. This boy''s body is different from other children. You can give him some soup!"


    "This... OK!" Mu Yue listened, can nod only.


    She also knows that xiaobaozi is different. Compared with other children, he can drink a little.


    Xiao Jun Yan light smile, to the small steamed stuffed bun said, "come, help your mother good drink!"


    Xiao baozi happily opened his mouth and drank the soup from Xiao Junyan''s spoon. On his face, he suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Muyue looked at xiaobaozi with a smile and said, "how about xiaobaozi? How about it? "


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his head and looked at xiaojunyan excitedly and expectantly


    Good to eat, even better than his grandmother to drink, but also sweet, he also drink.


    "Drink less, this is for your mother!" Xiao Junyan did not have the good spirit discontented to stare a small steamed stuffed bun, scold of say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun hit his mouth, small tongue licked his mouth, looks really cute.


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "it''s OK, I can drink less!"


    "No, I made it specially for you. You can''t be robbed by this smelly boy!" Xiao Junyan is discontented to say.


    Muyue could only sigh helplessly, "I can''t drink so much, and I haven''t had dinner for long!"


    "Eat as much as you can, and give him what you can''t eat!" Xiao Junyan said to muyue with a light smile.


    Moyue heard Xiao Junyan such words, really doubt, he in the end is not the father of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan first let muyue eat a little, small steamed stuffed bun so eagerly watching his mother eat delicious, he can''t eat.


    "Well fed, I have to settle with you at night!" Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately on the face peeped out the embarrassed facial expression, this call what matter son!


    "The bun is still there!" Muyue can''t help reminding.


    Xiao Junyan indifferent said, "nothing, let him and his parents sleep today!"


    ********


    Thank Katze and this life without regret reward and encouragement, MEDA, love you, refill!

 Chapter 4297

    The rich soon found out who did it to muyue.


    Especially after Ruth hogburn knew who it was, he patted the table angrily, "Damn it, it''s that bastard. If I had known, I would have solved him directly!"


    After the investigation, Ruth hogburn knew that it was the man who was driven out by himself and that it was all he had done.


    If you know it''s him, he will destroy his company first. He won''t have the chance to do this kind of harm to muyue.


    "Destroy the parson bio company for me!" Ruth hogburn ordered his men to destroy Josephus Davis'' Parsons biology company.


    It''s just Ruth hogburn and other companies who have investigated.


    Especially for the patients who will be treated by Mu Yue tomorrow, after hearing the news, they order their subordinates or relatives to make sure that they destroy Josephus Davis'' parson biological company.


    "Crazy Python mercenary regiment can''t stay!"


    "That''s right. You have to kill those crazy Python mercenaries who hurt Mu Yue!"


    "Who knows if those people will do anything to hurt muyue, and they can''t live any more!"


    "Invest in me, find out the headquarters of the crazy Python mercenary regiment, hire other mercenary regiments, and destroy the crazy Python mercenary regiment!"


    "We must and must destroy the crazy Python mercenary corps!"


    One by one, the rich were on the side, discussing the contribution, hiring several mercenary regiments, and destroying the whole regiment.


    Anyway, they are not bad for this money, but also to express their position, to avenge for muyue, and to warn those who dare to move their mind to muyue and have bad thoughts.


    In the future, they don''t want to touch moyue, otherwise, Joses Davis and his parson biological company, as well as the crazy Python mercenary corps are their end.


    The crazy Python mercenary regiment hired other mercenary regiments to exterminate, and Josephus''s Parsons biology company, together with these rich people, directly destroyed him.


    In the hospital, as a friend of Joses Davis, Amos greeno was very dissatisfied and angry after hearing his action.


    I didn''t expect that he should do such a thing. Didn''t he know that it might kill him?


    Yes, if Josephus Davis really hurt muyue, muyue will die because of it.


    Joseph Davis doesn''t treat him as a friend!


    "Damn it, Josephus, you did it. You are trying to kill me. I will never let you go. This is the end of our relationship!" Amos greeno was gnashing his teeth in his room, and he had people ready to fight against parson biology, and he was ready to add fuel to the fire.


    This time Josephus was absolutely out of touch.


    And his already precarious parson biological company was destroyed by these rich people and his friends, and the company went bankrupt.


    Those who had been called by Joses Davis and asked for help to kill muyue were very lucky. Their choice was very right.


    Otherwise, they are the end of the crazy Python mercenary Corps.


    "Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t fight Mu Yue!"


    "Josephus Davis, you nearly killed him. Fortunately!"


    "Even if we don''t, you''re dead! It''s so close to being implicated by you

 Chapter 4298

    Josephus called his old father, old Davis.


    At this time, old Davis already knew about the failure of Josephus plan.


    Because, he just received several powerful companies to snipe them.


    For this reason, old Davis didn''t have to do it. He didn''t have to think and be sure to know the reason. It must be that his son Josephus''s plan failed.


    It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble on Josephus'' success.


    If the plan is successful, then the company will rise again, but if it is not successful, the company will disappear in the long history.


    It''s just that old Davis didn''t expect such a big impact.


    It''s incredible that so many group companies should attack them.


    It seems that these groups have never made such concerted efforts, right?


    "Father, the plan failed. What should I do?" Josephus asked old Davis anxiously.


    Old Davis listened to Josephus''s anxious and flustered voice, and sighed deeply, "you can''t go back to the sky. Run away, find a place that doesn''t know you, and hide for a few years!"


    Although he was dissatisfied with what joss had done, he felt that his son was too useless.


    However, this is a helpless thing. Anyway, it has happened and he has no way to change it.


    After all, he is his own son. Old Davis still hopes that Josephus can live. He still has a long way to go.


    Josephus listened, but he was about to cry out, "father, I can''t escape. Outside my hotel, there are two Chinese people. If they don''t let me out, they just let me stay in the hotel room!"


    He also wanted to escape. When he learned that Dominic dumerier might be dead, he wanted to escape.


    However, two Chinese people had already stood at his door, and he could not resist, let alone escape.


    When old Davis heard joss''s words, his face became more ugly and gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the people in China should have controlled Josephus so quickly.


    Now that Josephus had Chinese people at his door, it was impossible for him to escape.


    Think of here, old Davis can only close his eyes in despair, "can you escape, see your own ability!"


    "Father, you can''t just give up on me. I don''t want to die yet. Send someone to help me out at once!" Josephus, unwilling to accept the result, yelled at old Davis.


    Old Davis is very powerless Pain said, "it is impossible, our company''s account and our private bank account have been frozen, there is no one to save you, you can only rely on yourself!"


    "What? How is that possible? " Josephus heard old Davis''s words with a look of shock and disbelief.


    Old Davis sighed, "when you called, I already got the call! Our company is finished! "


    In fact, it''s fast and slow to say.


    Under the deliberate information given by Ye Tianming, it was very easy for those rich people to investigate. They soon found out the cause of muyue''s injury, as well as about Joses and the crazy Python mercenary Corps.


    After knowing the cause and the culprit of the whole thing, as long as they make a phone call, the subordinates of the company will arrange it. In less than ten minutes, they have done it all.

 Chapter 4299

    Josephus had been waiting for Dominic dumerier''s call to know if it was a success.


    Because he and the people of the crazy Python mercenary Corps did not know when muyue would come out of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, only knew that it would be at three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Therefore, although Josephus has been waiting for the phone, he is not in a hurry to call. This matter can only be carried out after Mu Yue has been hooked.


    But how, after Mu Yue solved the crazy Python mercenary corps, he handed him over to Ye Tianming.


    Muyue is taken back to Mu''s home by Xiao Junyan. Mu''s father immediately informs Mu Haihua, who immediately informs Qiu Lianghui, who is rich again.


    Even ye Tianming asked the secret service to come to him, which made Josephus not know. What he didn''t know was already known to the rich.


    When the rich people knew about it, they immediately sent people to investigate, and ye Tianming also slowly carried out according to the plan. When he called Josephus, it was a little late, and those rich people almost wanted to find out who was behind the scenes.


    Because ye Tianming has to wait for his people to come to Joses'' Hotel and watch him, so that he won''t run away.


    Knowing that the man was in place, ye Tianming used Dominic dumerier''s voice to inform Joses.


    Josephus was shocked and couldn''t recover. He dallied for a long time. The rich people had already investigated the matter and informed their subordinates to take action against parson biology.


    So, after calculating the time, old Davis didn''t know what the rich had done to Josephus until before he called.


    Those rich and powerful people, directly let the bank, Josephus their private accounts and company accounts to stop, prohibit the use of the money inside.


    This also makes old Davis have no way to pay, let people to save his son, can only rely on joss himself.


    "Father, i... what am I going to do? I can''t die here! " Josephus just felt like his end was coming.


    He did something that hurt Mu Yue. Those people in China and those rich people will never let him go. He will definitely die.


    Old Davis closed his eyes and said, "you can solve the trouble you''ve caused. I can''t do it for you."


    With that, old Davis hung up his cell phone.


    Josephus heard the busy voice on the phone, the whole person is decadent sitting on the ground, his face is full of despair.


    What Josephus didn''t know was that just after old Davis hung up his cell phone, the door of the villa was kicked open, and a group of people burst in from the outside.


    Old Davis saw the faces of those people and immediately yelled angrily, "what are you doing?"


    He knows all these people and is very familiar with them. They are all shareholders of parson bio.


    Other shareholders of parson biological company are very alarmed when they are sniped by so many large groups.


    Originally, they didn''t know what happened, which attracted these group companies to attack them.


    Because their company in their eyes is too small, and mosquitoes, it is impossible to target them for no reason.


    Under investigation, I know that Josephus sent the crazy Python mercenary regiment to catch muyue, which seriously injured muyue, and finally angered the rich who were treated by muyue.


    That''s what''s going to happen now.


    After knowing the reason, they all came to old Davis to settle accounts with him.

 Chapter 4300

    In the face of the angry voice of old Davis, the shareholders of parson biological company paid no attention to it. Instead, they asked old Davis angrily, "where''s Josephus? Where is he? "


    Although they are all shareholders of the company, they seldom manage the business of the company.


    What''s more, in recent years, the development of parson biological company is very bad. They are all ready to sell their shares.


    However, it is said that joss has recently obtained a new formula. As long as this formula can be successfully researched, then his company will be able to turn over.


    Knowing the news, these shareholders gave up the idea of selling their shares.


    However, they didn''t expect to see the chance of the company''s turnaround. Instead, they were doomed.


    For them, it was a nightmare.


    If they sell the shares of the company, they can still make some money. However, if the company is destroyed and no one is willing to buy their shares, they will lose money.


    Under such circumstances, anyone who dares to buy their company will be resented by the rich, so they have to find the culprit.


    But they didn''t know that Josephus had gone to China, so he came to his home to question old Davis. He must have known.


    In the face of the anger of these shareholders, old Davis was also extremely angry. He pointed to them with trembling fingers, "what do you mean, are you here to ask questions?"


    "Davis, don''t blame us. Because of you, we parson biology have offended a group of people we shouldn''t have offended!"


    "Yes, Davis, you''d better hand over your son right away, or we won''t give up today!"


    A group of shareholders are threatening old Davis over there. These people who are confused by money no longer care about the friendship between the two sides and begin to speak ill of each other.


    Old Davis was in poor health. When he heard the threatening words of these shareholders, his heart was cold. He covered his chest with his hand and pointed to these shareholders with trembling fingers, "you... You!"


    And old Davis because of anger and cold heart, even in this case, breath did not come up, finally rolled his eyes directly angry to death.


    Shareholders saw that old Davis closed his eyes and fell on the sofa. They rushed forward to check.


    He checked old Davis'' breath and heartbeat and found that they were gone. He quickly reported, "boss, he''s dead!"


    "What, dead!" When these shareholders heard the report from their subordinates, they were shocked.


    Some shareholders are very unwilling to say, "Damn, how can I die so soon, I haven''t asked where Josephus is!"


    "Go back immediately and send someone to investigate!"


    "Send joss to China, we must not be implicated!"


    "Well, find it right away! Damn it, I should have sold this share long ago! "


    When old Davis died, they had no way to ask him. They turned around and left the villa. What''s more, they didn''t take care of old Davis.


    A shopping mall old man who has been galloping in the shopping mall all his life has just finished his life.


    Josephus didn''t know that old Davis had died. Now he was in a daze, and he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 4301

    Mu Zhi Tong and others, who are good friends of Mu Yue, also know the news. They all see it in the Huafeng video.


    It also attached Huaxia group''s dissatisfaction with finding joss and parson biological company.


    "What? How could that be? Muyue is injured. Why don''t we know? " Mu Zhi Tong stares at eyes, looking at Mu Yue''s picture of blood all over, full of worry and worry.


    An Ziyun saw is also angry, "Damn, which God dares to hurt muyue! How could it hurt! And covered in blood


    Everyone immediately called to inquire about the situation of Mu Yue.


    Moyue receives the call from Ouyang Mengxi, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She knows that they should know.


    "Hello, moyue, is that you?" Ouyang Mengxi immediately anxiously asked moyue.


    Although Ouyang Mengxi calls muyue, he worries that the person who answers the phone is not muyue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, it''s me!"


    "Muyue, is that you? How wonderful! If you can answer the phone, it means nothing! " Ouyang Mengxi heard is the voice of moyue, this just said with a sigh of relief.


    On the edge of an Ziyun directly grabbed Ouyang Mengxi''s mobile phone, anxiously asked, "Hey, muyue, do you have anything to do? I saw the picture you were taken. You are covered with blood. What''s the matter? "


    Mu Yue heard the friend''s inquiry, said with a smile, "I''m ok, you can rest assured, it''s just some skin injuries, looking scary, in fact, nothing!"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s scared to death!" An Ziyun patted his chest, a burst of relief posture.


    Mu Zhi pupil on the side is also erect ear to listen to, this just assured of say, "all right? That''s good! "


    Su Yunxi grabs an Ziyun''s mobile phone and asks muyue, "muyue, aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you even deal with these people! "


    Mu Yue curled her lips. She really can deal with it, but she can''t let others know. Even these friends can''t do it. I don''t know if there are other people around them listening. After all, she doesn''t say it face to face.


    So, Mu Yue casually found an excuse and said, "yes, I''m very powerful, but think about it. A whole mercenary regiment is facing me with a pile of hot weapons. Do you think I have room to resist?"


    Su Yunxi heard muyue''s explanation, immediately speechless, Ma Dan, the group of mercenaries used to threaten muyue with hot weapons!


    Also, no matter how capable moyue is, he can''t fight against so many hot weapons, so he can only be arrested.


    "If only you were OK!" Su Yunxi sighed, and then asked, "how did you escape?"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I informed Jun Yan, he brought people to save me, I delayed time, just have a chance to let Jun Yan save me out!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Su Yunxi listened and understood.


    Uneasy Mu Zhi Tong snatches the mobile phone from Su Yunxi''s hand and shouts to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "No, you don''t use it. I''m ok. You can go to school safely." Mu Yue smiles and comforts them.


    Mu Zhi pupil is firm to say, "no, we don''t trust, we want to see you!"


    "Well, all right!" Mu Zhi pupil can only sigh of point to nod, they since want to come to come, anyway come to see her person already not only they.

 Chapter 4302

    After pacifying those who know the news, muyue puts his mobile phone on the bedside table and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Junyan helps baozi to take a bath, takes him out of the room, and goes to Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, who teaches the crazy Python mercenary regiment from the secret service.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll let yu''er sleep with you today. Let Yue have a good rest today!" Xiao Junyan said to Nangong Yuehua, "the driver died in order to save Yue. Yue is in a bad mood!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, "well, give it to us!"


    Xiaojunyan said, just sleeping for one night.


    Mu Haixuan glared at Xiao Junyan, "go back to comfort Xiao Yue son, can''t let her sad!"


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, I''m going to let the secret service people drive for Yue after this thing is over. It will be better. Even if I meet those people, I don''t have the ability to fight back!"


    Although the driver who drove muyue this time was from the army, he couldn''t compare with the mercenaries who fought on the battlefield. The only one who could deal with it was the secret service.


    Mu Haixuan heard Xiao Junyan''s suggestion, also nodded, "well, I know, I''ll go back tomorrow to arrange!"


    After this battle, they know that the safety of muyue is the most important, and to be her driver, she must be vigorous and strong, otherwise, she can''t protect herself.


    If there is a problem again, muyue will blame himself more.


    "Then I''ll go back first!" Xiao Junyan nodded and turned back to his room.


    Nangong Yuehua held the bun and said with a smile, "baby, today you live with your grandparents!"


    Little baozi nodded his head and held Nangong Yuehua, "with grandparents!"


    Although Nangong Yuehua is not muyue, they are very similar, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort.


    Xiaojunyan back to his room, moyue said with a smile, "come back, small steamed stuffed buns have obedient and parents sleep?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and took off his clothes. He threw them aside and went to the bedside near muyue.


    Muyue face Xiao Junyan''s action, suddenly a layer of blush on the cheek, "you... What do you want to do!"


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yue dangerously, "what are you doing? Did you forget what you did during the day? Do you know it''s dangerous? What''s more, keep it from me! Well


    Mu Yue immediately shrinks his neck with a guilty heart and says wrongly, "I... I don''t want you to worry about it either!"


    "Isn''t that a reason?" Xiao Junyan close to Mu Yue, two people holding the tip of the nose, "you say, how can I punish you well? Let you know later dare not cheat me! Keep it from me


    Mu Yue gulp a mouthful of saliva, dry smile twice, hands against Xiao Jun Yan''s chest, "Jun Yan, we have something to say, say it well!"


    "If you don''t speak well, I''ll let you remember it today! Do you dare to do such things again in the future Xiao Junyan stares at Mu Yue.


    With that, Xiao Junyan bows his head, kisses Mu Yue, and presses her under his own body. He frantically releases his dissatisfaction and anger, and grievances.


    This girl, even let Ye Tianming hide from him, let him very uncomfortable.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4303

    When Xiao Junyan woke up the next day, it was already dawn, and he bowed his head to kiss Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Mu Yue murmured vaguely, his eyelashes trembled, "no... don''t!"


    She is really regret, very regret, she never dare to do such a thing again.


    Men are absolutely 30 as wolves and 40 as tigers. This guy is so crazy. He is both wolf and tiger!


    She didn''t know that she had been dizzy by him several times, but she still vaguely remembered the last time, and the day outside was already a little dim.


    And Mu Yue is also in the heart wail a, can''t hold on any longer, fainted again.


    Mu Yue, who has been tortured all night, has traces all over his body and no strength.


    Xiao Junyan is lively, long time no such.


    In fact, he is also suffocating. Since he gave birth to baozi, he hasn''t had it several times.


    It''s rare that xiaobaozi is not here today. Moreover, muyue has done something that makes him angry. He has to take revenge.


    This release, did not control himself, vent for a whole night, if not outside the day is a little bright, he did not want to let muyue off.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know Xiao Junyan''s idea in his heart. If he knows, he will be lucky that it''s daybreak, or he will continue to be tortured.


    Xiao Junyan gets up to put on his clothes and helps Mu Yue to cover the quilt. Then he leaves the room satisfied.


    Go downstairs, see mu Haixuan with dissatisfied eyes staring at Xiao Junyan.


    What kind of cultivation is he? He''s also a master of practicing emptiness and Taoism. How can he not hear the movement of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s room.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep at all. He was completely annoyed by Xiao Junyan.


    Originally, he wanted to stop, but he was crushed by Nangong Yuehua.


    This smelly boy bullied Mu Yue all night. Damn it, he was so angry.


    Xiao Junyan receives mu Haixuan''s disgruntled eyes. His face is too thick to be red. He walks to the table with a normal look and starts to eat breakfast directly.


    "Stinky boy, pay attention in the future!" In the face of Xiao Junyan''s indifference, mu Haixuan is so angry that he gnashes his teeth and threatens fiercely.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at mu Haixuan and said softly, "let her remember the lesson, so that she won''t talk to us about this next time! Damn it, she''s still looking for ye Tianming. She won''t let him tell me, let alone you! "


    Mu Haixuan listened to, is also some discontented frown, but still ruthlessly stare at Xiao Junyan, "but you can''t do it!"


    Xiao Junyan lazily looked up at mu Haixuan, calmly said, "not in the future!"


    "Hum!" Mu Haixuan snorted coldly, "you don''t have to go to work today. Ask for leave and look after Xiao Yue at home. However, you can''t do that again. I don''t know who will come today! You have to check it out! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded and ate steamed buns. "I know. I asked for leave last night."


    Even if Mu Haixuan doesn''t say it, he will do it. After all, he can''t let outsiders know that Mu Yue can''t get out of bed because of him.


    Moreover, today they will come here, he has to watch.


    "How does Xiao yue''er plan to deal with the crazy Python mercenary regiment?" Mu Haixuan has seen those people yesterday, but how to deal with them, you have to ask Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "I haven''t said it yet, but I''ll hold it for the time being. It''s not too late to deal with it when the whole crazy Python mercenary regiment is destroyed!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4304

    Muyue is sleeping in the morning, how can not get up, the whole person is soft.


    Xiao Junyan brings breakfast to muyue. She wants to sleep without taking a bite. Who made someone so crazy last night? She wants to sleep.


    But, can only wait for lunch time to send her lunch.


    Xiaobaozi knew that his mother was sleeping. He played with his toys downstairs and accompanied his grandfather and the old man Xiao.


    "Come on, have some lunch. You haven''t had breakfast yet!" Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue help up, let her lean on the cushion.


    Muyue felt pain all over his body, gnashing his teeth, "pain, damn, you still let me feel better!"


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s appearance, his face showed a light smile of pride, "then do you dare to do this kind of thing again?"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue saw Xiao Junyan''s threatening eyes and shrunk his neck. He shook his head like a rattle. "No, no, no more!"


    She also regretted it! This bastard is so cruel.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, picked up the food and said, "eat some first. Wait a minute. Do your friends want to come? Eat to replenish your strength


    Mu Yue gnashes her teeth and stares at Xiao Junyan. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She can only open her mouth and let Xiao Junyan feed her food.


    "Good boy See Mu Yue so clever, Xiao Junyan is very satisfied, it is estimated that only in this way can become so clever, right?


    Mu Yue wronged looking at Xiao Junyan, "know they want to come, you still do so, you are intentional!"


    Xiao Junyan lips up, a natural tone said, "so, more like a seriously injured patient!"


    Mu Yue is so angry that his teeth itch. He stares at him fiercely. There''s no way to take this bastard.


    Xiao Junyan gently smile, said, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao, come, eat first!"


    Mu Yue felt for a while, in the downstairs has come a lot of people, is really Mu Zhi pupil they came.


    Mu Zhi pupil they a few women first and small steamed stuffed bun play for a while, just go upstairs to see Mu Yue.


    Come to muyue''s room, see Xiao Junyan still sitting on the bed, feed muyue, see people immediately believe that muyue is really seriously injured.


    "Muyue, how are you? Are you ok?" Mu Zhi pupil they quickly came to the front of Mu Yue, concerned asked.


    Muyue nodded to them with a smile, comforted and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    To the day and frown, looking at the appearance of Mu Yue, "see your face a little weak, really all right?"


    Fortunately, Xiang Tianhe''s medical skills can''t be seen from a person''s face that Mu Yue is weak because of the weakness caused by last night, and the inspection has not been fully practiced.


    The muscle of Mu Yue''s canthus twitched fiercely. In the situation that people couldn''t see it, he glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely. "It''s OK. It''s OK. My master has shown it to me. Let me rest for a few days and then I can recover!"


    People heard that Dongfang Sheng had already treated muyue. If he had a master, they would be relieved, "it''s OK!"


    "You are not careful!" An Ziyun stares at Mu Yue and says with concern.


    Muyue laughed and said, "this time it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''ll be more careful in the future!"

 Chapter 4305

    "Why did that Josephus arrest you?" Ouyang Mengxi asked muyue with concern.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, and told you a series of things that happened after the ointment was stolen.


    Su Yunxi immediately scolded, "Damn, these foreign dogs are so shameless. They not only steal your things, but also kidnap you. It''s disgusting!"


    "Yes, he must not be spared lightly!" Mu Zhi pupil is also holding a fist, said angrily.


    Su Yunxi gritted her teeth and asked Mu Yue, "where is that bastard now? I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Mu Yue smile, comfort Su Yunxi, "he can''t escape, has been arrested!"


    She also knew that Josephus was trapped in the hotel and couldn''t get out, which was the same as catching him.


    "He''s lucky!" Su Yunxi listened, cold hum a, clench fist ferocious say, "if let me catch him, I certainly hit his parents don''t know him!"


    "Xiao Junyan, your wife has become like this. How do you plan to take revenge?" Mu Zhi Tong turns his head, stares at Xiao Junyan and asks.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the meddlesome Mu Zhi Tong and said, "you don''t need to know!"


    Mu Zhi Tong listened, immediately raised his sleeve discontentedly, and cried discontentedly, "Xiao Junyan, what do you mean by this? I care about your wife. Moreover, your wife is so seriously injured, shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    "Is, if you don''t protect well, Mu Yue will suffer so much?" An Ziyun is also dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan.


    And they also say this words is right, Mu Yue suffer of sufferings, in fact is Xiao Junyan left last night.


    Mu Yue listen to his sister, for their own aggrieved, mouth slightly up, showing a playful smile, gloating at Xiao Junyan.


    Hum, if you dare to bully her, her support group will not let him go.


    Xiao Junyan squinted at these little women, "I will know soon!"


    "Damn it The little woman is facing Xiao Junyan''s appearance. She is so angry that she stares at Xiao Junyan.


    This man, in addition to being gentle to Mu Yue, other women don''t want to have a good face.


    "All right!" Muyue doesn''t want Xiao Junyan and his sisters to quarrel and quickly stop them. "Don''t worry, there will be justice, and they will pay a heavy price!"


    Yuan Xiao nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard that those rich people have done it for you. They not only sniped Josephus Davis'' parson biology company, but also paid other mercenaries to destroy the crazy Python mercenary."


    This news is no longer a secret in their business circles. When he heard this news, he was shocked and even more helpless.


    After knowing him for so many years, Yuanxiao really saw the influence of moyue for the first time.


    This time, Mu Yue not only affects the whole Chinese nation, but also affects the rich people of the whole earth. He is absolutely an unprecedented Chinese.


    "I''ll tell you, our moyue is the best!" Mu Zhi pupil listened, it is to smile to rise, proud of say.


    An Ziyun is also proud to say, "that is, the whole Chinese nation, no, the whole world, who can like Mu Yue, let the powerful people all over the world take the initiative to revenge for her!"

 Chapter 4306

    Yan Yu gently laughed and said, "yes, I''m afraid it''s only muyue, isn''t it?"


    Even the president of a country can not have such ability!


    Perhaps, others would like him to die!


    But mu Yue is different, everyone wants to stand out for her, this is absolutely unprecedented.


    Xiang Tianhe immediately became proud, and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t want to see who muyue is. She is a talented doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Joe Mobai pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, glanced sideways at Tianhe, "don''t boast, will you? It''s not yours


    "What does it mean that it''s not ours, it''s our traditional Chinese medicine circle!" Xiang Tianhe immediately jumped to his feet and said, "it''s not the traditional Chinese medicine, is it the western medicine? Hum


    Xiao Junyan cut in and glanced coldly at Tianhe, spitting out two overbearing words, "mine!"


    "Well Xiang Tianhe seemed to be strangled by someone. He couldn''t speak. He had an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "yes, it''s Xiao Shao you!"


    When people see Xiang Tianhe''s appearance, they can''t help but look up and laugh. When they meet the overbearing Xiao Junyan, they wither in an instant.


    To make complaints about the sky and to give everyone a glare, secretly Tucao, "why, even if it is you, it will be so good, you are fifty steps to laugh!"


    Muyue is also not angry, took a look at Xiao Junyan, turned his head to the crowd and said, "you don''t have to worry, I''m ok, you''d better go to school!"


    "If you''re OK, you''ll be at ease after seeing it!" An Ziyun nodded and said with a smile, "then I won''t say much. You have dinner first. I''ll go down to play with your son!"


    Mu Zhi Tong is very discontented to say, "well, I also want to go and small steamed stuffed bun reminiscence, he does not know me, do not call me godmother!"


    Muyue chuckled and said, "OK, you go!"


    Xiao Junyan is a pair of you should have left the eyes, let them leave, he also feed muyue lunch.


    Everyone left the room and went to play with baozi before leaving.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao take a look at Mu Yue and leave in silence.


    Yu Yunxuan was the last one to leave and gave a smile to Xiao Junyan, "take care of her more, don''t let Mu Yue be wronged any more!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak, waiting for people to leave, just to feed muyue again.


    People left, Mu Yue''s face red, think of everyone to see their tired appearance, think she is injured, in fact, it is not, is to be tortured by Xiao Junyan.


    "It''s all you!" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan smiles and kisses Mu Yue''s cheek. "Wife, don''t be angry. Come and have lunch!"


    "It''s filthy!" Mu Yue despised of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, discontented of say.


    Xiaojunyan is gentle said, "not dirty!"


    "Wait a minute, press the massage for me!" Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan with the tone of command.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a massage!"


    Downstairs, Mu Zhi pupil they and small steamed stuffed bun play make some, and small steamed stuffed bun familiar, time almost also left.


    Although Nangong Yuehua invited them to stay for dinner, they still refused. Muyue was injured and everyone was embarrassed to stay. It was too troublesome.

 Chapter 4307

    Not only mu Yue''s friends know about her, but also those in the ancient martial arts circle.


    Zhuge Yan saw the news on the home page of Huafeng video and directly sprayed the water out of her mouth.


    "Oh, shit, really?" Zhugeyan exclaimed, "is muyue hurt? How is that possible? "


    He said that after Zhuge Yan left guwu, she learned a lot about the secular world under the training of the secret service.


    Especially the Huafeng video made by Mu Yue. I''m fascinated by the TV series and movies in the Huafeng video.


    So, when she''s free, Zhuge Yan likes to sit in front of the computer and brush TV dramas, especially when she''s such a little girl, she''s most fascinated by those youth idol dramas.


    Zhuge Yan used to live in the ancient martial arts world. There was no difference between that place and the ancient times. Naturally, she was most enthusiastic about this new thing.


    I would like to stick in front of the computer at night. If zhugejin could not watch it, she would have to stay up all night to watch TV dramas.


    Just at this time in see the content above the home page of Huafeng video website, almost did not stare out the eyeballs.


    "She''s hurt. I''ll take off my head and kick the ball!" Ouyang Tianyu can''t help but say.


    Zhugejin also agreed and nodded, very much agreed with Ouyang Tianyu''s words.


    They are all very clear about muyue''s cultivation, which is the later stage of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism!


    That kind of cultivation is absolutely invulnerable. How could it be hurt by these people? This is simply the most important thing in the world!


    "Isn''t this the video website made by moyue company? Yes? Don''t they know? " Zhuge Yan frowned and said, "what''s more, it''s still on the front page!"


    Zhugejin lowered her head and pondered for a moment. She gave a light smile and patted zhugeyan on the shoulder. "You still have to learn more from muyue!"


    He also took a close look at the contents, and knew the cause of muyue''s injury. It''s not hard for him to figure out why it was published in the newspaper.


    It is estimated that muyue wants to find a reason to revenge Joses and the crazy Python mercenary Corps!


    Those who offend Mu Yue will not come to a good end. The Shangguan family and the Nangong family are examples!


    Now I don''t know what happened to Nangong wanting, whether they have been killed by muyue, but they didn''t ask much, anyway, their death is doomed.


    "Well? What do you mean Zhugeyan turned her head and looked at zhugejin, "I was going to learn from muyue, but she is a perverted monster, I can''t learn it!"


    Ouyang Tianyu looked at Zhuge Yan and laughed. "You really want to learn more from Mu Yue. Well, if you don''t watch those brain damaged idol dramas, your IQ will also decline!"


    Zhuge Yan heard, immediately dissatisfied with the call, "what!"


    "This is my advice!" Ouyang Tianyu turned around and said, "take your time. I''ll go first."


    Zhuge Yan looked at Ouyang Tianyu''s back and complained discontentedly, "I''m so angry, brother, he bullied me!"


    Zhugejin touched zhugeyan''s head, "don''t be angry, you can watch your TV series!"


    Although they guessed the purpose, they would not tear down this matter. After all, the world could not know about Gu Wu, so it was tacit understanding. They did not tear down Mu Yue''s plan.


    What''s more, they don''t dare to offend muyue. They still ask for muyue!

 Chapter 4308

    Soon, Parson biological declared bankruptcy.


    In just one day, Parson biological company has been unable to persist.


    Josephus wanted to call for help and let his good brother come to save himself. However, he didn''t say a word when he called in the past, and the other party was sneering at him.


    "Oh, joss, I didn''t expect you to be so brave! Ha ha, unexpectedly, you dare to find mercenaries to kidnap muyue. Do you think your life is too long? At the beginning, I was really blind. How could I make friends with you? Don''t contact me in the future! What bad luck


    "Well, although the situation of your parson biological company is very bad, you can''t do this kind of thing. Now, OK, it''s like this. Tut Tut, you''d better not contact me any more. I don''t want to let others know. We know each other!"


    "Joss, I have to admire you. You can do this kind of thing. Now, OK, tut tut... In the future, you don''t have to contact me. I don''t want to be involved by you!"


    "Isn''t the grand chairman of parson biological company a down and out aristocrat? Tut Tut, what a pity. I really want to see you look embarrassed! Ha ha... "


    Josephus made a few phone calls and got angry.


    All the people who used to be brothers with him sneered at him one by one. In the end, they fell down on him, which made him extremely angry.


    Even the people he didn''t call, after the bankruptcy of parson biology and the death of old Davis, called to taunt Josephus.


    And Josephus knew from them that his old father was dead.


    "Oh, joss, where are you? Your father is dead. Why don''t you come back and clean up for your father! How did you become a son? "


    "Joss, where have you been hiding, and you are not coming back? Do you dare not come out when you know your own company is bankrupt? Your Lao Tzu is so angry with what you''ve done! "


    Josephus seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. There was a sense of despair all around him.


    "Father..."


    He never thought that he didn''t get through to his old father, old Davis, because old Davis was dead and he was angry to death.


    His father must be very disappointed with him!


    Josephus jumped up from the ground. He wanted to get out of here, out of this terrible place.


    "Click" Josephus opened the door and tried to rush out, but he was stopped by the secret service members at the door.


    The young man gave Joses a cold scold, "where are you going, go back!"


    "Let me out!" Josephus roared and rushed out at them angrily.


    When the young man saw Josephus about to rush out, he raised his leg, kicked him on his chest, kicked him back, and fell heavily on the carpet of the room.


    Josephus covered his chest and wailed bitterly on the ground.


    The young man looked at Josephus and snorted coldly, "waste!"


    "I don''t know where this guy got the courage to do something like that!" Another youth also sneered and said sarcastically.


    "I think it''s brain damage!" The young man glanced coldly at Joses who couldn''t get up and closed the door again.


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you

 Chapter 4309

    The rich are very satisfied to know that Josephus'' parson biological company has been destroyed, and many mercenary regiments are ready to destroy the crazy Python mercenary regiment after receiving their task.


    Although the crazy Python mercenary regiment has not been destroyed, it must be sooner or later.


    And the rich are also very concerned about the situation of muyue, they all called muyue, know that delay treatment to nearly five or six days.


    They are not dissatisfied with muyue, but let him cultivate his body well.


    For moyue can''t give them medical treatment, they don''t complain, only hate Joses and crazy Python mercenary regiment.


    It''s not muyue''s fault. It''s the fault of Joses and the crazy Python mercenary regiment. If it wasn''t for them, muyue wouldn''t be hurt, so they would be unlucky.


    Internationally, some pharmaceutical companies that are very interested in muyue''s formula now treat a lot of rich people without any action because they are worried about her medical skills.


    And this time, Josephus''s affair also gave them a severe blow.


    They all know that it is very difficult for them to get the formula from muyue.


    Mu Yue is not only a doctor, but also the chairman of a company. She has developed her own formula and started a company, so it is impossible to sell it to them.


    Originally they also want to steal secretly, or coerce muyue to hand over the formula, but this time, let them directly cut off the idea.


    Muyue is not only an ordinary expert doctor, but also a miracle doctor. She is almost disease-free. Up to now, she has no disease and can''t treat it.


    Therefore, many powerful people all over the world want to curry favor with muyue. Who can guarantee whether they want to ask muyue in the future!


    It can be said that in this world, who can''t be killed most is muyue. Killing muyue is absolutely offending the upper class of the whole world. It''s just like killing them.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect muyue to have such a high position in the world! It''s impossible for us to get her formula! "


    "Well, we can only give up this plan!"


    "I just hope that moyue''s drugs will not affect our company! Otherwise, our company will also be destroyed! "


    "Go to huaxiaguo as far as possible to cooperate with muyue. If you can become the agent of her company''s drugs, it''s OK!"


    "It''s the only way now!"


    They also see it very clearly. After negotiation, they choose cooperation as the second choice. Only in this way can they achieve mutual benefit.


    However, Mu Yue has no idea of selling drugs abroad for the time being, and their plan is afraid to fail.


    Not only the foreign pharmaceutical companies were shocked, but also the pharmaceutical companies in China were shocked. They respected and feared muyue even more.


    Fortunately, because of the influence of moyue''s family, they didn''t dare to have such an idea, otherwise, they would be the same as Joses.


    "I didn''t expect that moyue should have such a high position in the world!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid even the president of a country can''t do all this?"


    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? Can they compete? You know, muyue is a miracle doctor. Who dares to offend him? "


    "Alas, I dare not offend muyue any more. In China, muyue has a family. Internationally, there are a group of rich and powerful people behind muyue. It''s really incomparable!"

 Chapter 4310

    Although the people of the crazy Python mercenary regiment were locked up in the prison of the secret service, they also knew the news outside.


    This is what ye Tianming deliberately let them know.


    Ye Tianming brought the news to the crazy Python mercenary regiment again, and said with a smile to Dominic dumerier, "stupid pig, I''m sending you the news again!"


    Crazy Python mercenary regiment of all people are indignant, looked at Ye Tianming, in the heart incomparable indignation.


    Since they were locked up here, their eyes at Ye Tianming have never changed, full of strong resentment.


    Ye Tianming ignored their eyes and said, "I know you don''t want to see me, but... I really want to see you!"


    Dominic snorted coldly. He turned his head and didn''t look at Ye Tianming. The same was true of other crazy Python mercenaries.


    Ye Tianming turned his lips, took out a newspaper and said, "well, the news I''ve sent you today is that all the top three mercenary regiments in the world have joined hands, and they have already arrived at the headquarters of your crazy Python mercenary regiment, haha..."


    Speaking of this, not only Dominic but also the members of the crazy Python mercenary Corps turned their heads and looked at Ye Tianming one after another, with a look of shock on their faces.


    Dominic snorted and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Tianming shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Well, this is your mobile phone. Come on, here''s a number calling continuously. It seems that it''s xxx..."


    Dominic''s face is constantly changing when he hears the number reported by Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming looked at Dominic playfully, pressed the answer button, "come on, listen to what the other party wants to say!"


    Ye Tianming deliberately pressed the hands-free button for Dominic to hear.


    "Commander, where are you..."


    Hearing the cry of the deputy head of his mercenary regiment, Dominic''s face became very ugly. He yelled to the opposite, "go, give up the headquarters!"


    Ye Tianming did not turn off the power, but let the other side continue to talk, "it''s too late, commander, because of your stupid decision, now almost all the mercenary regiments in the world have come, especially the top three, and they have surrounded us. We can''t escape!"


    Hearing each other''s words, the faces of Dominic and the people of the crazy Python mercenary regiment in the prison became very depressed and desperate.


    "How... How could that be!" Dominic murmured to himself, unwilling to accept the fact.


    The other members of the crazy Python mercenary regiment also looked at Dominic, with a look of resentment in their eyes.


    Although Dominic always lost to the special forces of China, he always looked down on China, so after knowing this task, he took it without hesitation.


    I feel that even if he comes to Huaxia, Huaxia can''t do anything about him.


    But what happened?


    Now not only are they captured alive, but also the headquarters of their whole crazy Python mercenary regiment will be destroyed!


    Ye Tianming laughed and cut off the phone. "Now you know, well, you should also know, what''s the result of welcoming you crazy Python mercenary corps?"


    Dominic and the other seventeen Python mercenary regiments face despair and pain, closed their eyes, no matter how unwilling to accept this fact must be accepted.


    Now they are really regret, regret to come to China, but there is no regret medicine in the world!

 Chapter 4311

    "Stupid pig, you say, I''m still not joking with you? Or is it a lie? " Ye Tianming looks at Dominic sarcastically, his eyes are full of disdain and disdain.


    The courage is really not small, even dare to Mu Yue hand.


    This time, if muyue didn''t want to use a knife to kill people and set an example to others, he and the boss would have to go out and destroy the crazy Python mercenary Corps.


    In fact, compared with doing it himself, the current situation makes him more happy and willing to do it.


    Dominic glared at Ye Tianming angrily and gritted his teeth. "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with the crazy Python mercenary corps!"


    Ye Tianming is very innocent shrugged his shoulders, but his face is schadenfreude said, "this is not my puppet!"


    However, how could Dominic believe Ye Tianming''s words and still stare at him with angry eyes.


    Ye Tianming touched his nose and kindly explained to him, "those mercenary regiments are the rich people who hire them, but they spend a lot of money to help muyue get revenge! Because they are going to die without muyue. If you do something harmful to them, you are killing them. Do you think they will allow you to do so? "


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Tianming''s words, Dominic''s angry look disappeared a lot and turned into shock and clarity.


    He believed ye Tianming''s words, and those people are really likely to do such things.


    Before he came here, he also investigated the patients who received muyue''s treatment. Those patients are not ordinary patients, and they have a very high status in the world.


    Ye Tianming said to himself, "well, then, although you are arrested by us, they are still worried that the crazy Python mercenary Corps will continue to do it in order to avenge you. Therefore, for the sake of muyue''s safety, they simply destroyed the crazy Python mercenary Corps. Well, even joss, his parson biological company, who hired you, has declared bankruptcy!"


    Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, all the people in the crazy Python mercenary regiment had no regrets.


    "Well, it may not be so bad for you to make other lists in China, but who let you do it to my little sister-in-law?" Ye Tianming''s eyes were full of ridicule and schadenfreude when he looked at the crazy Python mercenary regiment. "Moreover, you were taught a lesson by your little sister-in-law! I''m afraid I''m scared to death! "


    Crazy Python mercenary group subconsciously took a look at Ye Tianming, in the heart very agree, they are really scared.


    Now are not sure, Mu Yue in the end is not God, otherwise, why she can make such a miracle.


    "Just wait here and see when my sister-in-law will have time to deal with you!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "I''m going to see joss, the boss who hired you. I don''t know what happened to him!"


    Crazy Python mercenary regiment ignore Ye Tianming. They don''t care about Josephus now. They just want to know what will happen to them.


    On the contrary, they also hope that the bastard Josephus will receive the most cruel revenge, and their revenge will be less, but it is impossible.


    Ye Tianming leaves his cell and goes to Joses'' hotel.


    For Josephus to arrange in the hotel, is to let him collapse, looking at his cherished everything, slowly slip away from his hands.

 Chapter 4312

    Ye Tianming came to Josephus'' Hotel, opened the door of the room, and saw Josephus lying on the ground decadent. There was a cart in the room with food on it.


    Although they trapped joss in the hotel, they still brought him three meals a day.


    Just, Josephus now where have the idea of eating, is not touch.


    When ye Tianming came in, he saw Josephus as decadent. His eyes were sunken, and he was staring at the white ceiling.


    "Well, isn''t this the chairman of parson biology, boss joss Davis?" Ye Tianming said sarcastically.


    Josephus turned his head and looked at Ye Tianming.


    He didn''t see ye Tianming, but he saw that he was the face of China. He directly removed his eyes and continued to look at the white ceiling empty.


    Ye Tianming directly ignored Josephus after seeing him for a look, gave a light smile, didn''t get angry, squatted beside him, "it seems that you have received all the news you should have received, you also know the situation of parson biological company, and you know that your old father has passed away!"


    Josephus heard Ye Tianming''s words, and his face muscles twitched violently.


    Obviously, he still has feelings for what ye Tianming said.


    "Do you regret it?" Ye Tianming laughed and asked Joses, "this is what China says about self inflicted evils! That''s what happens to you! You say, should I let the people you looked down upon before appear in front of you now? What kind of expression will they have when they see you now! It must be wonderful


    Finally, let Joses suddenly turn his head, glare at him, hoarse voice command ye Tianming, "shut up!"


    After several fights with the two secret service agents standing at the door, they found that they couldn''t fight, but they were also injured and their bones were about to be broken, so they didn''t do anything at all.


    Now ye Tianming''s last words are the last thing joss wants to face.


    He can die immediately, but he can''t stand it. People who are looked down upon by himself appear in front of him, laugh at himself, and laugh on his face.


    Ye Tianming listened, and his smile became more brilliant. "It seems that you don''t care about your own company''s affairs, and you don''t care about your old father''s life and death, so you only care about your own face!"


    Such a person, really not qualified to live in this world, early death, early hell.


    "Go away!" Josephus raised his hand to push Ye Tianming, but he had no strength at all.


    He hasn''t eaten at all since that night, so he has no strength.


    Ye Tianming narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will help you fulfill this wish before you die, so that the person you don''t want to see will appear in front of you!"


    The best way to get revenge is to attack people and make joss break down.


    When Joses heard Ye Tianming''s words, he let out a roar in his mouth. He looked like a sick lion who was mad. He had no deterrent power at all. On the contrary, he was ridiculous.


    Ye Tianming dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said with a smile, "I''ll let people take your photos to show them. They must want to see it very much! Well, that''s settled! "


    Anyway, muyue and Xiao Junyan have said that to let Josephus eat the evil consequences, what he didn''t want to happen was to let him happen.

 Chapter 4313

    Muyue didn''t care about Joses and the crazy Python mercenary regiment any more. She only cared about herself and played with baozi at home.


    No one to visit, muyue and xiaobaozi are playing in the room, making xiaobaozi happy.


    Muyue can''t go to Longteng building, Molei night is with Su Mu and Muyun light, white Xi Che three people came to Mu home.


    They are here to report on the latest company.


    "Old mu, old Xiao!" Mo lie night four people are some nervous to say hello to Mu old son and Xiao old son.


    Master Mu nodded and said with a smile, "come to find Xiao yue''er. She''s upstairs. Go up!"


    "Good!" Mo lie night leaves in a hurry.


    In the face of Mr. Xiao and Mr. mu, they are still a little flustered, especially Su Mu and Mu Yunqing. It''s Alexander who dare not look up to see them.


    Looking at them, master Xiao laughed, "these are all capable children!"


    "Yes Mu Laozi also nodded his head and said, "without them, Xiao yue''er would not trust to hand over the company to them, and the company would not develop so well!"


    They all know that moyue''s attitude towards the current state of the company is to shake hands with the manager. They are doing a lot of things.


    Xiaolaozi said with a smile, "however, our yue''er is also good. Without our yue''er, they would not have such achievements!"


    "That''s it!" Master Mu is also proud to show a bright smile, said.


    Two old men continue to play chess, and Mo lie night four people came to Mu Yue''s room, see Mu Yue is accompanied by steamed stuffed bun playing on the carpet.


    When muyue saw them, he said with a smile, "here you are!"


    "Mudong!" Four people smile to say hello with Mu Yue.


    Muyue made a gesture of please, said, "you sit here, report here!"


    "All right!" Mo lie night they face small steamed stuffed bun that eyes of covetous eyes, and Xiao Junyan almost exactly the same, where to refuse words.


    Muyue smiles and hugs xiaobaozi to his arms, gently comforting, "xiaobaozi, darling, mother is going to work!"


    Xiaobaozi obediently ordered his little head and sat in the middle of moyue and moliye.


    Mu cloud light or concern of ask Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, your body is all right?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I am a doctor of Chinese medicine with excellent skills. I just don''t want to be bothered by the outside world if I can do anything."


    Mo lie night four people listened to, instantly is clear, laughed.


    "As long as Mudong is OK!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Muyue can be said to be his bole, I hope everything is good.


    Muyue said with a smile, "well, let''s start a simple meeting first!"


    "Mudong!" Mo lie night and Bai Xi Che hand two documents to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue opened the file and said, "report the situation of Yuetao with me."


    "Well, now Yuetao has thousands of companies, big and small, to cooperate with us, and we have recorded them all!" Mo lie night smile to Mu Yue report of say.


    This still requires that only direct selling companies can sign up, otherwise, there must be more than this number.


    However, this has been very amazing, which is better than shopping malls!


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded,

 Chapter 4314

    Mu Yue looked at the document again and said, "if you can, I hope you can cooperate with the quality inspection department to ensure that all their things are qualified!"


    The main reason is that she comes from the future. She is very unstable about the quality of the network. Therefore, we must ensure the authenticity of things, and the after-sales treatment must be done well.


    Since buyers choose to buy online, they believe in her and Yuetao. Com, and she has to repay their trust.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, we''ve sent someone to investigate the registered companies. As long as there is something bad, we will not only cooperate with them, but also cooperate with relevant departments to punish them severely!" Said Morrie with a smile.


    Moyue gently nodded, "quality is the most important, and their various after-sales treatment, must be the same as the physical store!"


    These things, moyue has already said, now just remind them, Mo lie night smile comfort moyue, "Modong, these you don''t worry, we have been carrying on!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and asked with concern, "how is our online supermarket ready?"


    Mo lieye said with a smile, "our company''s products have been ready, while many goods from other companies have been delivered, and the price has been negotiated. We are ready to put them on the shelves, and the personnel have been equipped. We are preparing to start to make them in the next two days!"


    Our company does what they want to do, and those things are things that employees try to learn from. The products of other companies are really on duty.


    "Well! It should be almost in March! Take your time Moyue thought, is nodded, "so, those companies have not to our charges expressed dissatisfaction?"


    "Large companies don''t care about the money. They pay more than that to the shopping malls every year. Therefore, they are happy to see the success of our company with such a little money!" Mo lieye said with a smile, "if you are a small company, you think you have to give us some money for each business. Some of you are not happy!"


    Mu Yue smiles, looks up from the folder and says, "since we have created this network company, naturally we have to do well in every service. We can''t only charge such a little fee every year. Otherwise, they really think that this network company is so easy to do!"


    "Well, yes!" Muyun nodded and said with a smile, "however, the voice is small. Once we hit back, they can''t say anything about the total amount they give to the mall every year and how much they give to us!"


    One by one, don''t you just want to spend less and make more money?


    Our company directly opens a store on the Internet and sells it to the whole country, but it''s cheaper than the admission fee of many shopping malls in the whole country. No fool would do that.


    "Those who don''t want to, don''t let them in for five years!" Mu Yue light says.


    She really doesn''t care about these, because what she sells is not only the products of these companies, but also the products produced and sold by herself.


    What she produces is not the kind she produces. She cooperates with those rural areas and sells those special products. Therefore, she has to cooperate with Huaxia state to support poverty-stricken mountainous areas or villages. I believe the state will also help.


    "All right!" Mo lie night excitedly says, "I go back after, immediately this reminds to hang out!"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s support, loyal thanks, MEDA!

 Chapter 4315

    "No, just write it down." Mu Yue waved his hand and continued to look at the documents. "Besides, the express company has to do a good job and prepare to receive the products in the warehouse. We should follow the order and number. We can''t make a mistake!"


    Now it''s not time to buy things and deliver them, so the couriers in the nearby warehouses all work in the warehouses one after another.


    Bai Xi Che nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged all these!"


    Now it''s convenient for our company to produce and sell their own products. There is a sub warehouse in the city around the warehouse or on the edge of the city, which is absolutely convenient.


    Mu Yue looked through the documents and said, "well, if you can do it early, try your best to get the female products ready as soon as possible. The first sale of female products will be held on March 8!"


    "So fast!" Mo lie night hear Mu Yue of this sudden decision, some surprised of ask a way.


    Originally, it was decided in the middle of the month, but unexpectedly, it was ahead of schedule.


    Mu Yue nodded and explained with a smile, "women are the best at shopping, and they are most concerned about the money at home. They are the most clear about the situation at home, so they will take advantage of this opportunity to buy a lot, especially some baby products, and join them all!


    What she catches is women''s heart and makes their money.


    "What about the price?" Mo lie night thought, and asked Mu Yue about.


    Moyue lips slightly up, "first than that, the lowest price, but after the end, the supermarket to suspend orders, until the real opening of Yuetao, is a trial business! Let the women feel it first


    Mo lie night smiles to Mu Yue to put up a thumb, praise of say, "Mu Dong, you are really fierce!"


    They believe that if the women are satisfied with the purchase, they will definitely do it again.


    "After the festival, we''ll send a notice. This time, it''s a trial operation. The price is the same as that on the first day of opening. After that, it will rise a little on the second day, and it will also rise on the third day. In a week, the price will slowly rise to a certain price!" Mu Yue light says.


    Mo lieye nodded with a smile, recording the arrangement of Mu Yue, "OK, I''ll arrange it after I go back!"


    "Yes Mu Yue asked again, "is the procedure of membership system ready?"


    Muyun nodded softly, "it''s done, but it''s not perfect, because it hasn''t come out yet, so it''s not done now!"


    Muyue thought about it and said, "hurry to make it ready before opening. I plan that the sales on women''s day are good. Then we will come up with a membership system. As long as it is aimed at members, we can give them a discount of one week after opening!"


    "Fold up again? Will it be a loss? " Mo lie night listened to, concern of say.


    He only cares about whether they will lose money if they make a discount. The next few days are good, mainly on the first day. They will lose a lot of money if they make a discount on the first day. After all, their price on the first day is already very cheap. If it is cheaper, it will really be close to the purchase price.


    Muyue smiles and confidently says, "no, it''s just a 0.5 discount. In the future, it''s a 95% discount. The money of this member can also be regarded as part of the income! Those who can charge money will not check half of the buyers! "


    Mo lie night listened to, still some don''t understand.


    "Moreover, not all of our products will go up on the first day, and some of them will not have time to go up! If the price difference is large, you can go up the next day! Who can detect that? " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Morrie nodded in agreement,

 Chapter 4316

    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "also, many people are not willing to spend 50 yuan to rush a member, unless they can be careful!"


    Su Mu nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve calculated this too. I won''t charge it unless I really need it!"


    "What''s more, we have only one week to spend the 50 yuan. In this week, they still don''t know what they will buy. As a result, some people will not recharge the 50 yuan!"


    Women''s careful thinking, as well as some stingy people, are not willing to rush a week''s discount membership for 50 yuan.


    Unless it''s someone who''s budget minded, or who''s going to buy a lot of money, he doesn''t care about 50 yuan people at all.


    Among those who are full members, Mu Yue is sure that 8% or 90% of them will be Bao ma.


    Now this year has begun to pay close attention to the quality of children''s life, so there must be a lot of children''s supplies.


    Mo lie night scratched to scratch a head, nodded, "well, good!"


    Although I don''t know if he will lose money, he''d better go down and arrange it first. Besides, there is still 50 yuan to be paid back, which can be regarded as some money.


    Muyun light is also a hurry to write down muyue''s orders, said, "I go back, let people immediately improve the member''s system!"


    "Well!" Moyue nodded, said with a smile, slightly curious and asked, "well, what do you think of our company Yuetao? Do you have any greedy eyes? "


    She also wants to know, but she has been busy with hospital affairs and seldom understands.


    After listening to this, Mo lieye looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "there must be greedy eyes. Moreover, our intelligence department also found out that there are companies in our top 100 groups in China that are going to open a shopping website like us!"


    "They think too simply!" Bai Xi Che curled his lips and said with disdain, "with their costs and the assets of their company, we can''t do this!"


    Don''t look at how much money moyue invested in the early stage, he doesn''t know how much, let alone the establishment of Yuetao, his express company has spent a lot of money.


    This is not a group company can support it.


    Mu Yue laughs and jokingly says, "they are going to draw a ladle according to the gourd!"


    Molly nodded at night and said with disdain, "yes, it''s just that their plan can''t succeed, because not only do they have Internet companies, but also express companies! I have calculated that the working capital of those companies is not enough. There are also various costs. They can''t do it! "


    Muyun light is also confident analysis said, "just a shopping website is not good, there must be express company, if there is no express company, shopping website open is also white open, now like our perfect express company, it is too few!"


    Shopping website is not just open a website can be made, but need to be able to send the products to each buyer''s hand.


    "There are only some logistics companies switching to express companies. However, it also needs a lot of money. Unless several companies are merged, it is estimated that it will be a financial problem after the merger!" Su Mu also smiles to analyze to say.


    So, now in China, the only person who can open a shopping website is mu Yue. If other people want to imitate and learn, it depends on whether they have the capital.

 Chapter 4317

    Muyue said lightly, "they can do what they want. Anyway, as long as we guarantee that the products produced by our own company are not on their shopping website, we can guarantee the only route for the products produced by our own company!"


    What she sells is enough for all women in China to choose to sign up for their shopping websites and buy from them instead of other websites.


    Mo lie night also said with a smile, "ha ha, this is indeed, and for their products, involving the cooperation of express delivery, I gave them the lowest. Their shopping websites want to cooperate with those companies to sell those products, the price will never be lower than us, they dare to be lower, we are lower than them! At that time, they will lose money! "


    All the control is in their company, those companies want to use the lowest price to find customers, then they also use the low price activities.


    "Ha ha, they haven''t opened it yet. Anyway, you have a good plan. I have a ladder over the wall!" Moyue said to them with a smile.


    They didn''t worry about it at all.


    "Moreover, this is also the future business development. As long as we have our own characteristics, we are the leader of the whole network business!" Moyue still confident said.


    She also knows that with the development of Internet commerce in the future, there is not only one shopping website, but also no way for her to be the only one.


    She can''t stop people from getting rich, as long as she does her own thing well.


    Mo lie night four people all smile to agree of nod.


    "Moreover, we should take a long-term view. We should not only focus on this one, but also grasp the characteristics." Mu Yue reminded them, "as you can see in my future plan, we will vigorously develop the characteristics of all ethnic groups and regions in China, especially in those poor mountainous areas, which can''t be bought everywhere!"


    "Well!" Su Mu nodded and said excitedly, "it can also drive the economic development of that place!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "yes, since I have chosen to do this, I will not only develop the rural characteristics, but also plan to combine with traditional Chinese medicine and cooperate with all the companies of our group company! Finish my dream


    Bai Xi Che listened and immediately asked Mu Yue curiously, "little sister-in-law, what''s your ambition? What''s your ambition? "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "develop traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Just developing traditional Chinese medicine?" Bai Xi Che listened, surprised don''t understand of ask.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "as a descendant of Xuanyi, I have the responsibility of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine. I plan to open a university that really belongs to traditional Chinese medicine after I am free! Carry forward traditional Chinese medicine to Everbright! And all of these need money, so we need to make a lot of money now! "


    Mo lie night four people listen to, all is to burst out laughing.


    "Well, you go back, and the company''s business is up to you!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    All four of them stood up and said, "good! Mudong, let''s go first


    Xiaobaozi saw that they had gone, and his face also showed a bright smile. He waved to them and said, "goodbye, uncle!"


    "You are driving us away!" Mo lie''s night was not angry, he ordered his little Bun''s little nose.


    Xiaobaozi hummed his little nose, "mom is tired, don''t bother mom!"


    After hearing this, they all burst into laughter. "Ha ha, I''m the son of the boss!"

 Chapter 4318

    Outside, muyue''s news has never been broken.


    In particular, Yuegou has all kinds of news every day, even if you don''t want to pay attention to it!


    All over China, from provinces to cities, as long as there is a TV at home, there are such news reports.


    "Yuesco? And this one? "


    "Do you buy things online? It''s amazing, isn''t it? But how can I buy this one? "


    "You don''t know! As long as there is a computer and network, you can apply for an account number and bind a bank card, and send it directly to your home! "


    "It''s a good cartoon!"


    All the people in front of the TV are watching the cartoons in the news.


    This is the animation that moyue let people know how to do in an instant.


    At the end of the cartoon, the host sitting in front of the TV introduces the audience in a calm tone.


    "The appearance of yuegou.com proves that Huaxia has opened up a network era, and is also a pioneer and pioneer on the network! It is also the first shopping website with complete items in the world. "


    "Huaxia''s network is developing, and the network business is booming..."


    "We will wait and see if Yuegou can change the shopping state of Chinese people."


    One by one, the hosts said their expectations for Yuegou.


    The audience in front of the TV are all curious. They have the Internet and computers at home. They all let the people who know how to use computers at home turn on their computers and go to see Yuegou.


    The old people who are good at calculating have already started to calculate, especially the things they usually need to buy in the supermarket. They record the price, the cheapest time, the two comparisons, which is the cheapest and which is the best.


    Old people, even a dime, should be counted as a clear.


    On the other hand, with the emergence of online shopping website, the computer class of university major, instantly got the attention of many college entrance examination candidates.


    And those college students who are about to graduate, have been scrambled by major companies, this year, formed a state of college students in short supply.


    Unfortunately, the best, they have long been recruited by moyue''s company, they can only eat some of the rest, but also a lot.


    For such a situation, many universities plan to enroll in the new college entrance examination, the computer class to increase a class.


    "I didn''t expect that the appearance of yuegou.com has given many college students so many jobs!"


    "Yes, it seems that in the future, I still want to let my children learn the major of network!"


    "I just don''t know what will happen to the real business after the development of the network business!"


    "Yes, no one wants to buy it in a physical store, right?"


    "Who knows, as long as you can get the cheapest thing first!"


    "Yes, it''s said that it will be very cheap on the first day. It will be very cheap the week before. Take advantage of the cheapest time to buy more, and you can save some money in the future."


    So, when you have something to do, you will talk about the Yuegou website.


    Talking about the things in yuegou.com, we can see that the original price of moyue''s own products has been uploaded, and there is a discount price with a question mark behind it. We are very looking forward to it.


    And this also leads to, the business inside the physical store is a little bleak, we are waiting for the opening of Yuegou!


    For this point, muyue also has expected, can also take advantage of this opportunity to save some more goods.

 Chapter 4319

    After a few days of cultivation, things outside are constantly fermenting, muyue is also out of the Mu family, on behalf of her body has recovered.


    When muyue came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the patients who lived in the hospital were very happy.


    They all know that muyue''s life is not in danger. They are all relieved.


    Now to see muyue appear in front of them, are all around.


    "Dr. mu, how''s your health? Are you ok?"


    "Dr. mu, why don''t you take an extra day or two? Is your health all right? "


    "Yes, Dr. mu, why did you come so soon? Your body still needs more attention!"


    One by one, many patients, or their families, are concerned and say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue smiles at them and says, "don''t worry, since I''m here, it means I''m ok! And since I can cure you, naturally I can cure myself! Don''t worry


    Everyone heard muyue''s words, his face is showing a look of joy, know muyue is really OK.


    Patients are also looking forward to moyue can come back to the hospital, so that they can receive treatment.


    "As long as Dr. Mu is OK, we will never let go of the evil Joseph!"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. mu. We have already avenged you!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, we all paid for the hire of the mercenary regiment to destroy the crazy Python mercenary regiment!"


    Everyone is one after another said that he also contributed, in order to get a word of gratitude Mu Yue.


    Although they want to revenge Joses and the crazy Python mercenary regiment, they also want to get muyue''s gratitude, which is what they want.


    Sure enough, after hearing what they said, Mu Yue said with a smile of gratitude, "thank you for your help. I will try my best to help you get rid of your pain as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much, Dr. Mu!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as there is doctor Mu''s word, we will be very happy!"


    "We are worthy of your words, Dr. Mu!"


    "Doctor mu, you should protect yourself well in the future, don''t let yourself get hurt!"


    "Yes, yes, Dr. mu, if you need bodyguards, we can help you hire the best bodyguards in the world!"


    The patients and their families said they were very concerned about the safety of muyue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I have been protected, and you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Because of what happened this time, mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan directly asked the secret service to be her driver, and they also became her bodyguards.


    When the secret service knew the news, they just thought it was a joke. Their accomplishments were not as good as muyue''s. how to protect them? It is estimated that muyue will protect them.


    However, since it is the order of the two eldest brothers, they can only obediently accept the order to protect muyue.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, all the people around her were relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "everyone go back first. I''ll give you a follow-up visit immediately, and then see a new patient!"


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and let Dr. Mu go to our ward to see a doctor!"


    Everyone turns around and goes to their ward to wait for muyue.

 Chapter 4320

    Muyue''s treatment of these patients was originally able to accept muyue''s treatment early, because Josephus was abruptly delayed for a few days and suffered the pain of these days. They really saw muyue as if they had seen their relatives.


    They all regret that they have not been able to avenge muyue and teach Josephus a good lesson.


    Mu Yue''s warning also played a role. Recently, he received cooperation from many foreign drug companies, but they were all rejected. They didn''t want to develop foreign drugs.


    And for moyue''s refusal, they are very sorry, but also helpless, can only wait for when moyue intends to develop the foreign market.


    With the rapid passage of time, Mu Yue can see the situation of his company from the TV from time to time, and see the popularity of Yuetao. Com, with a smile on his lips.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even at the end of the year, the treatment of patients has stopped. This is also an agreement with those patients. We must follow the rules.


    Mu Yue will not treat new patients during the Chinese new year unless the patient has a sudden illness.


    At the end of the follow-up visit to the patients, Mu Yue gave them the last prescription of the year before and went to celebrate the new year.


    Twenty eight years later, muyue began to clean his home.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also pouting his little butt, holding a piece of small square cloth, rubbing in the water basin.


    "Twist and twist!" Xiaobaozi grabbed xiaofangbu and wrung out the water.


    Small steamed stuffed bun left wipe right wipe, wipe a small stool, looked up at Mu Yue, a look of praise, "Mom, look!"


    Mu Yue looked at the small steamed bun''s clever move, bent down with a smile, gave him a loud kiss, "really good, continue to work hard!"


    Xiaobaozi got a loud kiss from muyue, and immediately grinned happily. He went to wipe other places again and asked muyue for a kiss.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Junyan was busy with the affairs of the army at the end of the year. He was very busy and couldn''t go home to help, so he didn''t see it.


    If you see it, there will be another father son war.


    Just as muyue and xiaobaozi were cleaning the house, the telephone rang, and xiaobaozi ran quickly, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Mu Yue looks at xiaobaozi''s eager appearance with a smile. It''s funny and doesn''t stop him, but he still goes to the phone.


    Xiaobaozi grabbed the phone with both hands and said in a milky voice, "Hello!"


    "Xiaobaozi, it''s grandma. Is your mother there?" Nangong Yuehua''s voice came from the phone.


    Xiaobaozi heard that it was Nangong Yuehua and said with a smile, "grandma, mother is here!"


    With that, xiaobaozi hands the phone to muyue, "Mom... Grandma''s phone!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun is really good!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy to shake his small head, lying on the legs of Mu Yue.


    Moyue answered the phone, "Hello, mom, what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Yuehua''s voice came out from inside and said, "well, your grandfather came out of the ancient martial arts world. He called me and said he would come to the capital tomorrow!"


    "Grandfather? Is he here? " Moyue heard the news from Nangong Yuehua, and his face was shocked.


    Nangong Yuehua said to muyue with a smile, "well, yes, tomorrow will come, and the day after tomorrow we can spend New Year''s Eve together!"


    "Well! I know! "

 Chapter 4321

    In the evening, Xiao Junyan returns home. Muyue is busy living in the kitchen while xiaobaozi is playing alone in the hall.


    "Wife, I''m back!" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, took the shovel in her hand, gently fell a kiss on her cheek.


    Mu Yue turns his head to see Xiao Junyan, the corner of his mouth shows a smile and says, "come back? Wait a little longer, the pot will come out soon


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "I''ll come!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s up to you!"


    Xiao Junyan took the shovel and said to Mu Yue, "wife, my master called and said that my grandfather has already been sent in Kunlun and is going to come with her tomorrow!"


    "Well? Master, come with my grandfather, too? " Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his face showed a surprised look, asked.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Mu Yue, "do you know that grandfather is coming?"


    "I see. My mother called me during the day!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "I think, do you want to let my grandfather live in our house?"


    Xiao Junyan immediately refused, said, "no, mom should have arranged, master''s words live here!"


    "Well, I''ll sort out the rooms later!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s hand and says gently, "no, I''ll do it!"


    "Hey, hey, OK, it''s all up to you!" Muyue said with a smile, "will you pick up the master and grandfather tomorrow?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "my things are all done today, so I will go with you!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "well, we''ll go together!"


    "Get ready first, you can eat it!" Xiao Junyan added some salt and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue first took out the dishes and chopsticks and put them on the table.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw Mu Yue to come out, excited ran past, "Mom!"


    Muyue smiles and hugs the steamed stuffed bun to his arms, saying, "Tomorrow your master and great grandfather will come, let''s go to meet them, OK?"


    "Shigong? Yes, yes Small steamed stuffed bun heard his big rely on the mountain master came, excited patting his little hand, shouting.


    Muyue smiles and pinches xiaobaozi''s nose, and says, "it seems that you like your master very much, xiaobaozi!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun full face smile, smile of embrace Mu Yue''s neck, "well, like!"


    Muyue came to the kitchen with xiaobaozi in his arms with a smile, and took out the complementary food for xiaobaozi, "go, mom made delicious rice paste for you!"


    Now xiaobaozi has been able to eat some complementary food, so muyue now makes all kinds of rice paste for him. I''m afraid xiaobaozi doesn''t like it.


    However, for what muyue makes, even if it''s not delicious, xiaobaozi will feel good to eat. As long as it''s made by his mother, he thinks it''s good to eat.


    Muyue put the bun on his baby stool and gave him the baby bowl, "come on, eat the bun by yourself!"


    Xiaobaozi happily took his spoon, flattered and said, "I love my mother most!"


    "Flatterer!" Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen and sat down on the dining table.


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit to turn a white eye to Xiao Junyan, "rare son is so good, you don''t make trouble with your son, can you?"


    "Well, listen to my wife!" Xiao Junyan nodded.

 Chapter 4322

    The next morning, muyue and Xiao Junyan go to Mu''s house with steamed stuffed buns.


    "Here you are Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "wait a minute, let''s go there together!"


    Mu Yue nodded and asked, "Mom, where does grandfather live? Have you arranged it?"


    "Well, it has been arranged to live in the courtyard of our Nangong family in the capital!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "I used to live there too!"


    "Yes? I haven''t even seen it yet Mu Yue listened to, some curiously say.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "you can often go in the future. It''s the courtyard in Beijing!"


    It''s very easy to build such a courtyard in the capital with the ability of the Nangong family.


    Nangong Linfeng, the former owner of Nangong family, is very suitable to live in this courtyard.


    Muyue said again, "Junyan''s master will follow his grandfather, but Junyan will arrange to live with us!"


    "Well, you can do whatever you want." Nangong Yuehua nodded.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. mu, who is not suitable for Nangong Linfeng to live in, he would like to let his father live with him.


    Master Mu is still dissatisfied with the Nangong family. He even prevents his son and daughter-in-law from being together, and makes Mu Yue suffer so much.


    Therefore, Nangong Linfeng can only be arranged in the courtyard of Nangong family in Beijing. I believe my father will not be angry.


    "Just a moment, we''ll pick up your grandfather and master Han Tao!" Nangong Yuehua said with concern, "now sit down here and have a rest!"


    Mu Yue nodded and sat on the sofa, embracing the arm of the slightly smelly Mr. mu, "grandfather!"


    Master Mu patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand and hummed coldly, "that old guy, come out and make trouble! I want you to meet me so ceremoniously! "


    "Hee hee, I know you love me the most, grandpa!" Moyue said with a smile and flattery.


    She knew that master Mu''s stinking face must have been concerned about her. Because of the Nangong family, she was lost from her childhood and couldn''t reunite with her family. So she still hated the Nangong family, including Nangong Linfeng.


    Master Mu sighed and said, "fortunately, you are back now. Otherwise, I will never let them step into our Mu family! What''s more, they''ve made you suffer so much before. I''ll help you find your grandfather to theorize and ask them to compensate you for your losses over the years! "


    Nangong Yuehua is his daughter-in-law, and he is also very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, but he is really upset about her family.


    At the beginning, they looked down upon their family and destroyed his little son''s family, which was the most difficult thing for his old man to calm his anger.


    "I knew you''d better, grandpa!" Mu Yue continued to flatter with a smile and said gratefully.


    Master Mu really loves her granddaughter and thinks so much about her.


    Muyue was flattering the old man''s face with a smile, happy to say, "that is, grandfather is naturally the best to you!"


    To compensate for the loss, she really forgot what she wanted from Nangong family. She only wanted from Shangguan family. She forgot about Nangong family.


    She is not good to want, but, Mu Laozi is good to want!

 Chapter 4323

    After some preparation, muyue drove two cars to the airport.


    Arrive at the airport early, waiting for Nangong Linfeng and Han Tao.


    The plane saw in the airport, moyue and others expected to welcome out.


    Han Tao and Nangong Linfeng get off the plane, and Mu Yue''s four big and one small walk towards them.


    Especially the small steamed stuffed bun, excitedly waving his fat little arm, can''t see his little hand at all.


    "Shigong, Shigong!" Xiaobaozi calls Han Tao excitedly and ignores Nangong Linfeng.


    As soon as Han Tao saw the bun, he immediately burst out a burst of hearty laughter. A flash came to Mu Yue''s face and held the bun in his arms. "Little bun, my master wants to kill you!"


    The steamed stuffed bun happily giggled and let Han Tao hold him, "the baby also wants to be a teacher!"


    "Oh, xiaobaozi also wants to be Shigong. Shigong is so happy!" Han Tao listened, immediately more happy laugh.


    In the back of Nangong Linfeng, hearing Han Tao and xiaobaozi''s intimacy, his eyes were sore!


    He is xiaobaozi''s grandfather. How can he have such a good relationship with Han Tao, who is not related by blood?


    Nangong Yuehua came to Nangong Linfeng and said with a smile, "Dad, you''re here so soon!"


    "What? Don''t you want me to come? " Nangong Lin wind board face, some sour said.


    Alas, even if Zeng''s grandson didn''t like him, why didn''t even his daughter want to see him now?


    Look now, and Han Tao play vigorously appearance, his heart don''t mention how sour.


    He also wants to play with baozi like this!


    Nangong Yuehua was embarrassed and accommodating, and said, "no, how could it be? I just didn''t expect you to come so soon, Dad!"


    Nangong Linfeng said angrily, "I''ve come out to arrange your wedding with mu Haixuan. I didn''t expect that you didn''t want me to come!"


    "Dad, you know I don''t mean that!" Nangong Yuehua quickly explained to himself.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded Nangong Yuehua''s forehead, "since it''s your choice, then try to live your life well and don''t be wronged!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, brother Xuan and the Mu family are very good to me!"


    Nangong Linfeng frowned slightly, nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    He is still very worried because the obstruction of their Nangong family makes the Mu family dissatisfied with Nangong Yuehua''s daughter-in-law, and then embarrasses her.


    Since Nangong Yuehua said she had a good life, it would be the best.


    Mu Haixuan went to Nangong Linfeng and called respectfully, "Dad!"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan both went to Nangong Linfeng, "good grandfather!"


    "Good!" Nangong Linfeng takes a satisfied look at muyue and Xiao Junyan, which is more pleasing to the eye than muhaixuan, "you also bring small steamed buns!"


    "Yes Muyue nodded with a smile, looked at the steamed stuffed bun that played with Han Tao, and said, "the steamed stuffed bun strongly asked to come!"


    Nangong Linfeng''s heart is even more sour after hearing this. He knows that xiaobaozi is coming for Han Tao''s sake.


    It really made him envious!


    Mu Yue waved to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "little steamed stuffed bun, call granddad quickly!"


    Xiaobaozi was held in his arms by Han Tao and called out from afar, "too old man!"


    Nangong Linfeng was satisfied with that.

 Chapter 4324

    Muyue, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi take Han Tao, while muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua return to Mu''s home with Nangong Linfeng.


    During the time when muyue and Tang Yalan leave, both Xiao and Tang Yalan come to the Mu''s home, as well as the big aunt, four aunts and Mu HaiYe.


    Nangong Linfeng''s arrival, for them, to say important and important things, Mu Laozi still let those who can come call.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are discussing how to help Mu Yue find Nangong Linfeng to settle accounts. They have to compensate for mu Yue''s loss.


    At this time, Nangong Linfeng didn''t know that he was going to be calculated.


    When they came to the Mu family, they got out of the car and went into the courtyard of the Mu family.


    "Here comes the guest!" The great aunt opened the door and said to the people in the hall with a smile.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao suddenly put on a face and sat on the sofa.


    "Great aunt, second aunt!" Mu Yue smiles and calls the big aunt who opens the door.


    The second aunt nodded and gave us a pair of slippers.


    Han Tao came into Mu''s home with baozi in his arms. The crisp laughter of baozi came from him, "Shigong, come in!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun into his home, is more excited, twisting to take off their clothes.


    Han Tao helps xiaobaozi to take off his heavy clothes, and xiaobaozi is relaxed immediately.


    "Brother Han!" Xiao sees Han Tao and says hello with a smile.


    Han Tao and Xiao nodded with a smile, "you''re here, too!"


    "Yes Xiao said with a smile, "I heard that yue''er''s grandfather came, so he came. Unexpectedly, brother Han, you also came!"


    Han Tao heard it, then snorted and said discontentedly, "I''ve already called smelly boy. He probably didn''t tell you I''m here!"


    Master Xiao nodded, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "your master is coming, how can he not say a word!"


    "Forget it!" Xiao Junyan is very simply said.


    After hearing this, master Xiao choked and glared at Xiao Junyan. Han Tao listened, hummed and gritted his teeth, "Stinky boy, you wait for me!"


    "Dad is not good, hit Dad!" Small steamed stuffed bun timely cut in, said.


    Han Tao listened and nodded in agreement, "well, it''s time to fight, fight!"


    Said, also directly hit several times on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, issued the sound of Pa Pa PA.


    The little steamed stuffed bun saw that the master came and slapped his father. He burst into laughter.


    "Shigong Bangbang!" Baozi patted his hand and flattered Han Tao.


    Han Tao said triumphantly, "that''s right. Shigong is naturally the best. In the future, your father dares to bully you and tell Shigong that he will avenge you!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy point own small head.


    What he is waiting for is the sentence of Shigong.


    Shigong is the best and the most powerful. My father doesn''t dare to retort and even dare to fight back.


    Xiao Junyan glanced sideways at the steamed stuffed bun. This smelly boy is getting more and more fierce. Do you really think that the master can''t teach this smelly boy here?


    "Smelly boy, what are you staring at? This is your son!" Han Tao sat on the sofa with a bun in his arms. He scolded Xiao Junyan discontentedly and said.


    Xiao Junyan is reprimanded by Han Tao, but he turns around and doesn''t want to be a master who has an apprentice and forgets his apprentice.


    Xiaobaozi is more happy and gives Han Tao a loud kiss, "Shigong Shuai!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Tao laughs happily. Sure enough, it''s a good way to make baozi like himself best.

 Chapter 4325

    Nangong Linfeng came in, and master Xiao and master Mu also saw it. They didn''t expect that Nangong Linfeng was only 40 or 50 years old, like a middle-aged man.


    This is the master of ancient martial arts. He can keep his appearance unchanged.


    If they hadn''t known Nangong Linfeng''s identity, they would have thought that he wasn''t Nangong Linfeng. This man went to the wrong house.


    Nangong Yuehua introduces Nangong Linfeng to Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao and says, "Dad, Mr. Xiao, this is my dad!"


    He also introduced two old men to Nangong Linfeng, "Dad, this is brother Xuan''s father. Xiao is always Jun Yan''s grandfather!"


    Looking at Nangong Linfeng, Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao didn''t seem very enthusiastic because of his family.


    "Nangong master of ancient martial arts! I didn''t expect to be so young! " Mu old son some resentment of say.


    Hearing the words of master mu, Nangong Yuehua''s face changed. She took a nervous look at Nangong Linfeng and looked at master mu.


    Master Mu gives Nangong Yuehua a look to remind her not to talk more.


    In the morning, Nangong Yuehua also heard the words of master mu. She also knew that master Mu was looking for Nangong Linfeng to help Mu Yue make compensation, so she didn''t speak.


    Nangong Linfeng sat on the sofa, facing the words of Mu Laozi, a burst of helpless smile in his heart.


    He also knew that when he stopped Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan from being together, the Mu family would be dissatisfied with their Nangong family, and even more dissatisfied with him.


    "In laws, I know that we did something wrong in those years, which caused Haixuan and Yuehua not to be together. What''s more, yue''er, a girl, suffered a lot since she was a child! It''s all our fault Nangong Linfeng apologizes to Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao in pain and guilt.


    He also regretted, so he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the attitude of master Mu and master Xiao. Instead, he directly admitted his fault and apologized first.


    Seeing Nangong Linfeng''s good attitude, master Mu nodded with satisfaction and said in a serious tone, "it''s not us who should apologize, but Xiao yue''er! She is indirectly hurt the most! Not only has he lost his parents since childhood, but he has also suffered from hardships outside since childhood. He has never had a good life! In order to live a good life, every day in order to live, busy everywhere, but also learning, but also to create a company, but also to learn medicine


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "I know!"


    He also investigated many things about muyue in those years, and knew everything about muyue from small to large.


    After learning from dongfangsheng, learning from Xuanyi, getting to know Xiao Junyan and starting a company, she finally found her father Mu''s family.


    Mu Yue suffered before, Nangong Linfeng see, the heart is extremely guilty and heartache.


    If he knew, he would go to find Mu Yue and take her to Nangong family. He would make her grow up happily and not let her suffer a little.


    Especially Chu people''s attitude towards muyue, even want to sell muyue, but also treat her as a slave, which makes him really want to destroy Chu people.


    This makes Nangong Linfeng feel more self reproach and shame in the face of what Mr. Mu said.


    He didn''t dare to refute. He didn''t feel that his identity as the head of Nangong family was not something that Mr. Mu could reprimand.

 Chapter 4326

    Master Mu snorted and said to Nangong Linfeng, "I don''t want to go over the old accounts with you. After all, I also want my son to be happy, and Xiao yue''er can''t live without his mother! However, your Nangong family must apologize to muyue and compensate him for his losses in the past ten years! "


    Apologies and compensations are necessary. Muyue can''t ask for them. He, who is a grandfather, can help her.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "apology is necessary, we will also make compensation to muyue!"


    In the ancient martial arts world, muyue asked the Shangguan family for a pile of natural materials and local treasures.


    However, moyue didn''t ask for it with their Nangong family because of Nangong Yuehua.


    Although muyue didn''t want to go to Nangong family with them, he saw the face of Nangong Yuehua, but he also knew that in her heart, she was still very unfamiliar with Nangong family and resentful.


    If not for Shangguan family and Nangong family, muyue would not have suffered so much.


    Because of the worry about Nangong Yuehua, I didn''t ask Nangong family for those treasures.


    Maybe that''s why xiaobaozi and Han Tao, who are not related by blood, are not related to each other!


    "Of course, for the sake of Yuehua, it won''t take too much. I heard that your Nangong family also has a group company in the secular world. Choose a company as compensation and give it all to xiaoyue''er!"


    Master Mu helped Mu Yue decide the compensation directly.


    They don''t want part of the shares in the whole group company of Nangong family, but they want the whole company directly. In this way, muyue can do whatever he wants, and there won''t be any trouble.


    Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded in agreement. "This is no problem. I know that yue''er will live in the secular world in the future. I will not object to this company''s gift to Mu Yue. Moreover, I will choose some natural resources and local treasures for yue''er as compensation!"


    Muyue and the Shangguan family asked for a pile of natural resources and local treasures. They should just like these things. Since they want to make up for it, let''s go for it!


    When master Mu heard Nangong Linfeng''s words, he nodded with satisfaction. Nangong Linfeng is still on the road.


    Because of the affair between Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, he was worried that it was hard to talk about it, so he asked master Xiao to fight against Nangong Linfeng with him.


    But did not expect, Nangong Linfeng unexpectedly so readily agreed, and also attached some things, not bad.


    "This is the best way!" Master Mu nodded, looked up at Mu Yue, and asked, "Xiao yue''er, how about your compensation? If you don''t think it''s enough, you can bring it up again! "


    Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. If muyue is not satisfied, he can help again.


    Han Tao also said with a smile, "yes, yue''er, if you don''t think it''s enough, just mention it. If the Nangong family doesn''t give it to you, Shifu will help you back up and ask for it!"


    My apprentice''s daughter-in-law suffered so much before because of the Nangong family. Since Mr. Mu wanted to make up with the Nangong family, he had to help as a master!


    You can''t let your precious apprentice''s daughter-in-law suffer losses, and your precious little apprentice won''t like him any more.


    Little baozi listened, but also a little bit of their own head, "en en, master bang bang, baby also help mother!"


    When Han Tao heard that baozi flattered himself again, he suddenly drifted away again, and his little disciple sun was the best.

 Chapter 4327

    Muyue listened to the old man and master, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, enough! Thank you, Grandpa, thank you, master! "


    For the love of master mu, Mu Yue only felt the warm flow all over his body, and his mood was happy.


    Xiaobaozi shook his head happily, "and me!"


    "Well, there are steamed stuffed buns. With your support, your grandfather will never be stingy!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s words, is holding his own small meat hand, "don''t compensate mother, baby don''t like them, hum! Take revenge for your mother


    Nangong Linfeng listens to xiaobaozi''s efforts to protect his mother. He smiles bitterly on his face and sighs in his heart. Muyue really has a good baby!


    It seems that he has not been treated by this little steamed stuffed bun. It''s true that there is no reason for him!


    Later, if he wants to have a good relationship with xiaobaozi, it seems that he must have a good relationship with muyue first.


    Han Tao touched the head of baozi with a smile and said, "hahaha, xiaobaozi is so good and filial. You are so much better than your father. Your mother is proud of you!"


    When he heard Han Tao''s words, he felt that his body was light. He liked to hear that he was better than his father.


    "That''s it!" Xiaobaozi raised his chin and stammered, "it''s called... What''s green, what''s blue!"


    Han Tao burst out laughing when he heard what the steamed stuffed bun said. "Little steamed stuffed bun is so small that it''s better than blue."


    Small steamed stuffed bun is proud to say, "that is, I''m my mother''s baby! Of course I know! "


    "How clever!" Han Tao loves his grandson even more, and his future achievements are definitely better than those of his parents.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Han Tao''s passion to get along with baozi with envy, and sighs in his heart.


    "Yue''er wants which company of Nangong family, you can tell me!" Nangong Linfeng says to muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "well, OK, I''ll make a good choice!"


    Free to send a company, not for nothing!


    Mr. Mu said to him with a smile, "it''s a good choice. After all, your company still needs it!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t let you down!" Mu Yue and Mu Laozi do a tacit look, said.


    Xiao Junyan came over, sat beside Mu Yue and said in a soft voice, "by the way, I want more natural materials and precious materials!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, and Xiao Jun Yan thought of a piece.


    The Nangong family should have paid for it, but it''s only now. It''s going to cost a little more interest.


    Do you really think that she is worried about Nangong Yuehua, and it''s not good to make up with Nangong family?


    "Nangong master! Now that you are here, please stay with us for a few days. By the way, you can understand the secular world. I believe you should be very strange to the secular world now! " Master Mu smiles at Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "well, I also have this intention. This time I come out, I just want to discuss the marriage of Yuehua and Haixuan with Mu family. After their wedding, I will go back!"


    "Well!" Master Mu also nodded his head and said, "Yuehua is going to marry Haixuan. Tomorrow, Dongfang elder brother, the master of xiaoyue''er, will come and let him choose a time for their two children to get married!"

 Chapter 4328

    Han Tao is very domineering asked Xiao Junyan, "smelly boy, do you have a place to sleep?"


    "Of course, I''m ready!" Muyue listened and said instead of Xiao Junyan, "Junyan and I said, we''ll prepare a room for you. The new house we live with is in this yard. It used to be very close and convenient!"


    After listening, Han Tao nodded with satisfaction and said, "is that right? That''s good. I''ll go and have a look! "


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "little steamed stuffed bun, take your master to our house!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly raised his hand, "good!"


    "Go on, Baozi, take Shigong to your new home!" Han Tao happily hugs xiaobaozi and helps him get dressed and go to his new home.


    Nangong Linfeng looks at Han Tao and they are even more envious.


    As a daughter, Nangong Yuehua seems to be aware of Nangong Lin''s dissatisfaction and jealousy, and asks him, "Dad! Yue''er has recently moved to a new home. Do you want to go and have a look? "


    Nangong Linfeng listened and nodded happily, "new home, I''m going to have a look too!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Mu Haixuan also stood up and said.


    Master Mu waved his hand, "you go, remember to come to lunch later!"


    "All right!"


    Moyue takes Han Tao and Nangong Linfeng to their new home.


    Han Tao holds the bun and lets the little guy wave his little hand to show the way in front of him.


    A group of people Hula came to muyue and Xiao Junyan their new home.


    As soon as he arrived at his real home, he called excitedly, "Shigong, Shigong, my, my, my..."


    "Well, it''s a nice house!" Han Tao enters Mu Yue''s new home and nods with satisfaction.


    Nangong Linfeng enters muyue''s home and looks at the modern furniture, which also has some ancient Chinese style.


    Although the decoration of the whole room is very simple, there are many pictures of muyue and his family on the wall, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Han Tao looked around with a smile, looking at the picture of Xiao Junyan wearing an apron, he laughed.


    In particular, there are small steamed stuffed buns inside, even wearing women''s clothes, lovely appearance, people can not tell whether he is a boy or a girl.


    "Who took these pictures?" Han Tao asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "of course it''s me!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, take more pictures and prepare more for me!" Han Tao is very schadenfreude said.


    See Xiao Junyan wear those clothes, in the heart very happy, oneself before how didn''t expect to wear that kind of clothes for that boy! Absolutely as cute as a bun.


    Now I grow up, I can use him to threaten that smelly boy.


    However, it''s good to have this apron now. It''s estimated that only when I come to this house can I see these limited level photos!


    Xiaojunyan discontented to see a Han Tao, to this old guy in the mind play careful think, he can not know?


    "Master, I''ll take you to your room!" Xiao Junyan directly forward, said to Han Tao.


    Han Tao directly pushed Xiao Junyan away, "Stinky boy, don''t stop me. I want to see your picture. How beautiful it is!"


    Xiao Junyan suddenly face black, looking at Han Tao''s eyes full of disgust, this is his master!

 Chapter 4329

    Nangong Linfeng took a look around. It''s a pity that there is no place for him to live here, which means that he also wants to live!


    Nangong Yuehua said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile, "Dad, what do you think of yue''er''s house?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I want to live here!" Nangong Linfeng said with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll live first, but I''m afraid to disturb the two children''s world, so I don''t have this idea!"


    Originally, mu Haixuan wanted to live here. He was afraid that Xiao Junyan would do something to Mu Yue.


    However, she was stopped by her. On the contrary, she felt that it was normal for two people in love to do something.


    Mu Haixuan block, but it is not good, so, directly do not come to live together.


    Moreover, she also wants muyue to give them more lovely children to bring to her.


    Nangong Linfeng listened, then nodded his head clearly, "that''s what he said!"


    Since Nangong Yuehua has already said that, he doesn''t say much. I believe Han Tao won''t stay here for long.


    He can''t live here, and Han Tao won''t live here for long. He must deepen his relationship with baozi at this time!


    "Dad, you can come often in the future! Before father-in-law, he didn''t mean to aim at you, but he loved yue''er. He suffered a lot from childhood, so he said those words! " Nangong Yuehua said to Nangong Linfeng with a smile.


    Nangong Linfeng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, I know. After all, it''s our Nangong family''s fault. I''m sorry for you and yue''er!"


    "This matter, no wonder dad''s, in fact, is also the result of my own creation!" Nangong Yuehua sighed deeply, "if I didn''t ask dad to take them back to Nangong family and let you marry her, it would be my fault to make such a thing happen."


    Nangong wanting is the one who got Nangong family. They don''t know how to repay her kindness. On the contrary, they make her family unable to reunite. She feels most guilty.


    She also did not expect, her kindness, but in exchange for their own catastrophe, perhaps, this is her destiny!


    Or she failed shangguanxiang, which led to her suffering.


    Nangong Linfeng patted Nangong Yuehua on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "well, don''t be sad. It''s not us who are wrong about this, but Nangong wanting and Qian lejun. We helped them, but they didn''t know how to be grateful at all. Instead, they did something that hurt us!"


    Perhaps, he should be more open-minded. Without them, there would be no moyue who makes them proud now, which can be regarded as a good result.


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile, "as long as they can be together, all the sufferings have passed, now I don''t want to think about these!"


    As long as she can be with mu Haixuan, her daughter Mu Yue, and she can be happy, she is very satisfied.


    "In the future, I will come here to help you see the day, so that you and mu Haixuan can get married as soon as possible!" Nangong Linfeng comforted Nangong Yuehua and said, "lest outsiders think that you two haven''t really got married, and that your names are not right and your words are not right!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile.


    Although he has been married in the ancient martial arts world, people in the secular world still don''t know!


    Even though I have a daughter, Mu Yue, I still can''t resist everyone saying something unpleasant in private, which affects the reputation of Mu family.

 Chapter 4330

    Xiaobaozi excitedly tugged one of Han Tao''s fingers and ran to his room, "Shigong, my... My room!"


    Han Tao looked at xiaobaozi''s room, squatted down and said with a smile, "is this your room?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his head and raised his face with pride, "mom made it!"


    Han Tao laughed and said, "do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it!" Xiaobaozi opened his hands and said excitedly.


    He loves it. Mom is the best.


    "Ha ha!" Han Tao laughs, pinches the bun''s nose and says, "where are you sleeping now?"


    Seeing that the bed hasn''t been covered with bedding, Han Tao guesses that the bun hasn''t been sleeping alone.


    But also, small steamed bun is still very small, one year old is not yet, it is not suitable for a person to sleep.


    "Sleep with mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun small face some shy said.


    Han Tao asked with a smile, "what about your father?"


    "Bad dad, rob mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to, lovely small face a stretch, very uncomfortable said.


    "Ha ha..." Han Tao listened and laughed more brightly. The father and son were enemies in their previous lives!


    Baozi holds Han Tao''s arm and looks at Han Tao with tears in his eyes


    Han Tao touched xiaobaozi''s head with a smile, "OK, but how about sleeping with Shigong tonight? Shigong really wants to sleep with baozi? Do you want to give Shigong this face? "


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head and thought about it. He looked at muyue standing at the door. He couldn''t give up in his little eyes. But looking at Han Tao''s expectant eyes, and the teachers'' Association helping him, he ordered his little head, "good!"


    "Good boy Mu Yue can''t help picking eyebrows and says with a smile.


    She really didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would give Han Tao face and promise to sleep with him.


    At ordinary times, this little bun is not willing to sleep with Nangong Yuehua.


    Han Tao is also happy to laugh, holding a small steamed stuffed bun is hard to kiss a few, "worthy of the master''s precious apprentice, is to give you my face!"


    It''s the most lovely little bun. It''s the heart of the old man. It''s not like some smelly boy. He''s always been unhappy.


    Xiao Junyan gave the steamed stuffed bun a look of appreciation, this boy, still on the road, today is finally able to spend a day with Mu Yue two people world.


    Since having this smelly boy, it''s very difficult for him to be gentle with Mu Yue. In the future, it''s better to get him a boarding school.


    Little baozi didn''t know. He was rejected by his father and was thrown to live in school.


    Muyue reminds Han Tao with a smile and says, "master, let''s go to grandfather''s place for dinner first. Lunch is ready!"


    "Well, good!" Han Tao nodded with a smile, picked up the bun and asked Mu Yue, "by the way, yue''er, where is your master?"


    "Shifu doesn''t want to live with us. He almost always wanders in the Taoist temples in the capital. I don''t know which Taoist temple he is in." Mu Yue is very helpless and said.


    Master, the old man doesn''t look old at all. He runs around every day.


    Han Tao laughed, "OK, let him come tomorrow!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve told the master. After all, my parents have to let the master see the wedding time!"

 Chapter 4331

    After lunch, Nangong Linfeng didn''t stay at Mu''s house for long, so he went back to arrange for the gift company.


    Besides, Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan accompanied Nangong Linfeng to the Sihe Courtyard of Nangong family, where she used to live when she was in the secular world.


    In fact, Nangong Yuehua has never been back since she came back. Just yesterday, Nangong Linfeng said she would come, so she went there and prepared some bedding.


    Nangong Linfeng also wanted to see the room Nangong Yuehua used to live in in the siheyuan. He didn''t know if it was the same as that in the ancient martial arts.


    And moyue has also asked yeqianze to study Nangong''s company, which one they want is more suitable.


    Even if it is to send the company, moyue also want to study, in the end which will be better.


    The night thousand Ze heard the order of Mu Yue, could not help but leave his mouth open, and could not help but Tucao up. "How can this good thing make complaints about you?"


    Since working under moyue, yeqianze has always met this kind of situation. Now it''s not uncommon to send money. Even the shares are slowly out of date. It''s just that this kind of company sending is not too exciting.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is my grandfather''s compensation. Do you think there are many things to send to the company? Well, you should study it quickly! It''s not necessary to make money, just a company that is in line with the future development of our company! "


    "Hey, hey, OK, I know. I don''t need to tell you Night thousand Ze hey hey of smile, excited of say.


    In fact, he still likes to do this kind of thing very much. He has a lot of face when he talks about it.


    We don''t accept gifts during the Spring Festival, we only accept gifts from the company! Wow, Kaka


    Moyue hangs up yeqianze''s mobile phone and takes Han Tao to his home.


    "All right?" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, sat down and asked.


    Mu Yue nodded, leaned on the sofa, stretched a stretch, said with a smile, "yes, it''s already good!"


    "This evening, the steamed buns won''t sleep with us!" Xiao Junyan close to Mu Yue''s ear, whispering, tone with a bit of excitement.


    When xiaobaozi is around, he can''t do anything with muyue.


    But now, with Han Tao taking care of him, he can live with Mu Yue.


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, remind of say, "the master is still in this room, don''t make trouble!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms, close to her ear, said softly, "we are husband and wife, this is normal!"


    Mu Yue heard, suddenly face a red, angry roar up, "roll!"


    Xiao Junyan chuckled and hugged Mu Yue tightly. "Go, take a nap!"


    "Hum!" Muyue snorted. This guy is so presumptuous. Han Tao has taken the steamed stuffed bun all day. Now, Han Tao is taking the steamed stuffed bun to sleep with him. Xiao Junyan is really liberated.


    Xiao Junyan smiles and happily hugs Mu Yue for a nap. "Don''t think about it, just take a nap with you."


    Mu Yue continued to hum a, lift the quilt to lie down, "then sleep peacefully!"


    "Hehe, it''s the most comfortable to sleep with your wife in your arms!" Xiao Junyan flashed a cunning light in his eyes. He hugged Mu Yue into his arms from behind and said softly.

 Chapter 4332

    Muyue and xiaojunyan are comfortable after a lunch break.


    When I wake up, I hear bursts of children''s clear laughter coming from the next room, which makes me very happy.


    "The steamed buns are really noisy!" Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, master, he likes it too. Don''t worry!"


    Now, Shifu definitely has an apprentice and forgets his apprentice.


    Mu Yue chuckled, turned over and lay on Xiao Junyan''s chest, and asked with a smile, "are you jealous? I feel that Shifu doesn''t love you, but loves your son! And help your son bully you! "


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue with a sly smile on his face, suddenly turned over, pressed Mu Yue under his body, bowed his head, and then gave her a kiss on the forehead, saying, "as long as you love me better than your son, you can care nothing!"


    For him, others treat his son better than him, he doesn''t care, but the only difference is that muyue can''t be like them, he must be put in the first place.


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile. "It''s different. My son is a piece of meat that fell from me. Naturally, he loves me!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, some dissatisfied with what muyue said, and asked, "what about me? What am I? "


    The son is a piece of meat that falls from her. What about him? What is it?


    Mu Yue tilted his head slightly and said with a smile, "well, what''s this? Do not you men say that women are like clothes and brothers like hands and feet? We women are the same. Men are like clothes and sisters are like hands


    Words haven''t finished, Mu Yue felt his shoulder was bitten, pain she screamed.


    Xiao Junyan raises his head and stares at Mu Yue with his dark eyes, with some threat in his tone, "what is it?"


    Mu Yue laughed and felt the pain still coming from his shoulder. He begged for mercy and said, "ha ha, naturally it''s the heart. Without you, my heart can''t beat. Moreover, my heart has been fully occupied by you. It can''t accommodate anyone, even my son!"


    This man is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, his handsome face, this just showed a satisfied smile, bow kiss on Mu Yue''s forehead, "your answer, I am very satisfied!"


    Muyue turned his eyes to Xiao Junyan and said, "you are more and more childish! The king of war, I think, is a child king


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, "only to you coquetry, only do your children king!"


    "Go away!" Mu Yue dislikes Xiao Junyan and wants to push him away.


    However, Xiao Junyan lowers his head and kisses her lips, trying to melt her into his body.


    And just at this time, the door was suddenly opened, a small figure appeared in the door, see the situation inside the room, a young voice into the ears of the two, "sex wolf! Catch the wolf


    Han Tao looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan on the bed and hears the cry of the steamed stuffed bun. He can''t help but draw his mouth.


    lady-killer? Who are you talking about? Is he talking about Laozi?


    They are husband and wife. It''s natural for them to do this kind of thing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 4333

    Xiao Junyan stands up from the bed, covers muyue with a quilt, turns his head and stares at Han Tao and baozi standing at the door.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Xiao Junyan is very dissatisfied with Han Tao, tone is also with a strong complaint.


    What''s the matter? The master took his son to trouble him.


    Han Tao said innocently, "your son wants to find his mother. I just came here with your son. I didn''t do anything!"


    He also feels aggrieved. He just accidentally exposed the good things of the two people. It''s so bad that he should treat him like this. He''s still his master. He should say that to him.


    "Master, wolf, catch wolf!" Xiaobaozi points to Xiao Junyan and shouts to Han Tao.


    He usually has no way to revenge Xiao Junyan, but today, with the master in, he can.


    Han Tao heard little baozi''s childish words. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Xiao Junyan helplessly. He was sure that little Baozi and his apprentice must have a deep hatred in their previous life!


    "Get out of the way, dead boy!" Xiao Junyan''s face became more dark. He glared at the steamed stuffed bun held by Han Tao and scolded.


    Muyue comes out of the quilt, jumps out of bed, stares at Xiao Junyan angrily, goes to the door, pats his hands, "come on, Baozi, mom, hold!"


    Xiaobaozi rushed to muyue''s arms and rubbed her cheek with his small head. He cried softly, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "go, mom takes you down to drink some grandma, are you hungry?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head and poked his bulging belly with his little hand


    Muyue chuckled and went downstairs to soak the milk.


    Han Tao watched Mu Yue leave with a bun in his arms. He went to the room and sat beside the bed. Looking at Xiao Junyan, who was sitting on the bed with a black face, he sneered, "Stinky boy, how come you didn''t see that you are so mean before, so you should be angry with your son!"


    Xiao Junyan sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He looked at Han Tao even more angrily. "I didn''t expect that you are so disrespectful, master. You disturb our husband and wife''s world. You don''t learn from master Dongfang!"


    Han Tao, who was tucking out the box, glared at Xiao Junyan make complaints about the bad boy.


    "Smelly boy, do you think that when you are old, I dare not beat you, do you?" Han Tao is a vicious threat to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan languidly lying on the bed, hands superimposed on the back of his head, light said, "master, do you want to go back?"


    "Return, of course you get it back!" Han Tao nodded, frowned, looked at the door, and asked Xiao Junyan in a low voice, "do you want your son to join the Kunlun sect or the Xuanyi sect?"


    As for xiaobaozi, he likes it very much. If xiaobaozi chooses Kunlun school, he will give it to him.


    Xiao Junyan indifferent said, "look at his own choice, wait for his own choice, I''ll give it to the master!"


    He won''t interfere with which school xiaobaozi chooses. After all, he still hopes his son will have a good future, no matter which school he chooses.


    After listening, Han Tao could only nod his head, "well, when he is a little older, let''s talk about it. If he joins the Kunlun sect, tell me that I will teach him myself!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.

 Chapter 4334

    The day after Han Tao and Nangong Linfeng came to the capital was new year''s Eve.


    Because Nangong Linfeng came to the secular world for the first time, he even came to the Mu family. Therefore, master Xiao did not ask Mu Yue to go to the Xiao family for new year''s Eve dinner.


    After listening to this, master Mu felt very guilty. He also appreciated master Xiao''s understanding, so he invited the two families to have dinner together.


    Mr. Xiao also felt that since he had steamed stuffed buns, if there were no steamed buns for the new year, the new year would not be a new year, so he agreed.


    Naturally, the people of the Xiao family dare not have any objection to master Xiao''s decision, especially the second room of the Xiao family, which is not in the capital.


    Since the second room of the Xiao family has done something to hurt muyue, it can be said that it is a word of frustration. Xiao''s father is even more disgusted. He directly takes them to other places, and is not allowed to go back to the Xiao family without a phone.


    Even if it''s Chinese new year, Xiao Shufeng can only make a phone call and ask about his early years.


    Master Xiao also told him that he would go to Mu''s home this new year. Don''t come here and disturb them.


    No matter how hard Xiao Shufeng was, he could only listen to his old father.


    He also knows that people in the Mu family are afraid to see them in a bad mood, which will affect the good mood of members of the Chinese New Year League.


    If they go, they will not be welcomed. On the contrary, they will be despised by them, and they will be angry. In this case, it''s better not to go.


    Without the second room of the Xiao family, I feel that there are fewer people and less anger. Without the atmosphere of Chinese new year, and even without steamed stuffed buns, Mr. Xiao thinks it''s better to go to Mu''s house for new year''s Eve!


    On the morning of new year''s Eve, people came to Mu''s house one after another.


    For example, Mu Yuqing, who are in other places, may not arrive at Mu''s home until the afternoon, and there are few people like Mu Haihua who are still busy on New Year''s Eve at noon.


    Dongfangsheng was also followed by Xiao Junyan from the mountain to the Mu family compound.


    "Brother Dongfang is here!" Xiao and Mu said with a smile.


    Han Tao snorted and joked, "you old man, you have such a big shelf!"


    When Dongfang Sheng saw Han Tao holding a small bun, he laughed and said, "what''s a big shelf? I think you have a small bun. You''ve forgotten my old brother!"


    "That''s, you old bacon, where can you compare with little fresh meat!" Han Tao is also unrelenting counterattack said.


    Dongfang Sheng curled his mouth and snorted. He sat on the sofa and drank a cup of tea specially made by muyue. After tasting it, he felt comfortable.


    "How come you''ve come to the capital, you''re not walking on your mountain, your mountain king?" Dongfang Sheng also said jokingly with a smile.


    Now it''s Han Tao''s turn to turn his mouth and hold the small steamed stuffed bun. "I''ve said that I want the small steamed stuffed bun. Where can those old bacon on the mountain compare with the small steamed stuffed bun? This small fresh meat is delicious!"


    When people heard the words, they couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Master, it''s rare for everyone to get together today. Please stay with us. I''ve prepared a room for you in my home. You can''t leave any more!" Mu Yue sat beside Dongfang Sheng with a smile, hugged his arm and said in a coquettish tone.


    To Mu Yue''s filial piety, Dongfang Sheng was very comforted. He laughed and received, "OK, I won''t go. Even if you want me to go, I won''t go. I won''t be drunk tonight!"

 Chapter 4335

    Mr. Mu said to Dongfang Sheng with a smile, "brother Dongfang, you are a great master in metaphysics. My son and daughter-in-law have been separated for more than ten years and want to hold a grand wedding. What''s a good day for you?"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said with a smile, "well, I also remember this matter. Muyue also gave me the eight characters of their birthdays, and I have seen the time. At the earliest, April 30 is the best day!"


    "April 30, it''s just the right time!" Mr. Mu and others nodded in agreement.


    Xiaolaozi said with a smile, "at that time, the weather was just warm, suitable for wearing wedding dress, and, also can take a set of wedding photos before marriage!"


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded his head and asked Nangong Linfeng, "I don''t know what do you think of this day?"


    Nangong Linfeng nodded with a smile and said, "this is the day when the head of the Xuanyi sect calculates. Naturally, it''s the best. I don''t have any opinions. Just that day!"


    Dongfang Sheng is mu Yue''s master, and he is also the current leader of Xuanyi sect. Even among them, they have a very high status.


    Mu Yue''s medical skills, which he learned with Dongfang Sheng, have already made the whole ancient martial arts world yearn for him and dare not underestimate him.


    Dongfang Sheng also nodded with a smile and said, "that''s the day!"


    Muyue also laughs. She can do things to see the day, but after all, it''s her parents. It''s not good for her daughter to show them. So, it''s best to give it to Shifu.


    "Dad, what do you think?" Mu Yue looks at mu Haixuan who comes in with two pig hooves from the outside and asks.


    Mu Haixuan heard Mu Yue''s words and said with a smile, "since it''s decided, let''s go that day!"


    Muyue clapped his hands and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll arrange it. By the way, I''ll find a good photo shop for you and mom and take some nice wedding photos for you!"


    There is nothing more exciting than a daughter taking wedding photos of her parents. She intends to do it herself.


    "Don''t bother!" Nangong Yuehua said shyly, "we are all over your young age, so we don''t need the wedding photos!"


    "You have to have a wedding. When the time comes, your wedding photos are the best. Moreover, if you can, I''d like to customize a special invitation for you with your wedding photos on it." Mu Yue''s advice with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, slightly lowered his head, this attention is good, after he and Mu Yue''s invitation also have to be like this!


    Nangong Linfeng nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s a good idea!"


    "Yes, yes, cousin, that''s a good idea!" Du Xueqin also gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said, "I''ve never seen such a chic invitation!"


    Nangong Yuehua heard that, but she felt even more red. She said angrily, "it''s not necessary. What''s the trouble! If you want to do it, you and Jun Yan''s wedding invitation will be like this in the future! "


    She did not expect, just a small wedding, also make so much trouble.


    What''s more, she and mu Haixuan are already old husbands and wives. It''s too troublesome to do so.

 Chapter 4336

    Tang Yalan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "it''s necessary. You and Haixuan can finally get together, and it''s your daughter who manages your marriage. You can do whatever she wants!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, this is a very rare opportunity!" The great aunt also said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    The second aunt laughed and said, "yes, even if we wanted to, it''s impossible. Now you can. It''s the best! What''s more, we must let the whole capital know that you are the daughter-in-law of our Mu family! "


    Nangong Yuehua was advised by everyone. Finally, she could only nod her head and said helplessly, "all right, listen to you!"


    "That''s right!" Several aunts also laughed.


    When Mu Yue heard that Nangong Yuehua agreed, he also laughed happily. "That''s settled. Now that the time has been decided, some things should be prepared. This time, I will treat those patients, including those who specialize in foreign high-end wedding dress. I will ask them to specify a unique wedding dress for their mother!"


    "This can have!"


    Mu Yue''s proposal was approved by everyone.


    Mu Yifeng said to Mu Yue with a smile, "sister Yue, you are really more and more capable. Even in the military area command, I can hear you making trouble outside."


    "Yes Mu Haixu also laughed and said, "your yuetao.com has really made the whole Chinese nation shake a lot!"


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said innocently, "is there any? There is no exaggeration


    "Ha ha, of course there are!" Mu Hongbo said to Mu Yue with a smile, "it''s estimated that only you don''t know how popular your own Yuetao website is!"


    Mu Yutao also laughed and said to Mu Yue, "big brother has also told me that your company is on his side now. It''s really like nobody can''t help it!"


    They all know about muyue in the military region, let alone the brothers in the local area.


    In their own place, they also brought moyue''s company to their side for development, which can be regarded as their own merit.


    Because of muyue, their development there is also very smooth.


    Muyue touched his nose, a little embarrassed, she did not think it would be like this, is his hands are too good at advertising, the advertising money out, is really not distressed.


    Moreover, thanks to huaxiaguo''s support for her company, otherwise, there would not be such a good situation.


    "Yue''er, your company is really developing better and better now. It has become one of the top ten in China!" The Mu sea leaf also can''t help but to the Mu Yue thumbs up praise of say.


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, "it''s not only my personal credit, but also the credit of my employees. I''m usually busy with my own affairs, relying on them!"


    "Ha ha, if you didn''t be their compass in front of them, I believe they would not have achieved what they have achieved now!" But mu Haixuan said with a smile.


    Mr. Xiao also nodded his head with great approval. "That''s right. Without you, there would not be them now! You don''t have to be modest. You''re the most capable child I''ve ever seen. No one can match you! "


    Get Xiao''s praise, Mu Yue''s cheek is a little red, "thank you for your praise, I will continue to work hard!"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4337

    While chatting, we prepared meals and had a lunch. In the afternoon, the people who should come also came one after another.


    Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan also flew to the capital and hugged Mu Yue.


    "Xiaobaozi, come on, do you know your uncle?" Mu Yuqing went to the front of the steamed stuffed bun and asked with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at the two brothers in front of him, Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan, crooked his head and cried, "uncle!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    "It''s worthy of being my uncle''s nephew. He''s so cute and smart!"


    When he heard that baozi called himself uncle, Mu Yuqing and Mu Wenyuan were very happy.


    Xiaobaozi stretched out a pair of his hands, still with his childish voice, said, "uncle, good, red envelope!"


    "Puff!"


    When people saw xiaobaozi''s action, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yuqing touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and said, "it''s your mother''s son. I already know that I want a red envelope when I''m so young!"


    "That is, sister Yue''s company is going to make a lot of money now. You little devil don''t show weakness!" Mu Wenyuan also said jokingly with a smile.


    Mu Yue has some shame, but also feel some hot face.


    "Xiaobaozi, who told you to ask for a red envelope?" Mu Yuqing asked xiaobaozi curiously.


    Xiaobaozi blinked his lovely big eyes, stretched his hand toward Xiao Junyan, and put the charge on Xiao Junyan, "Dad!"


    "Puff!" The crowd laughed again.


    Xiao Fengyi asked xiaobaozi curiously, saying that she believed it was taught by muyue rather than Xiao Junyan, "xiaobaozi, is it really taught by your father?"


    "That''s right, Baozi. Are you sure you''re right?" Mu Wenhao also nodded and looked at the steamed stuffed bun in disbelief.


    They really don''t believe it. It''s Xiao Junyan''s religion.


    Inexplicably lying gun Xiao Junyan turned his head, squinting at the small steamed stuffed bun, voice a little cold, "what do you say?"


    This smelly boy dares to put this unwarranted charge on his head and fight, right?


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s threat, xiaobaozi shrinks his small head, lovable doodle doodle his small mouth, low head, right to his little finger, weakly said, "Uncle Ye taught me, let me say dad taught me!"


    Xiao Junyan listened, cold hum a, "Ye Tianming, seek death!"


    He didn''t expect that ye Tianming, that bastard, should teach xiaobaozi these useless things, and also put the blame on his head.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, it''s definitely not Xiao Junyan''s religion!" Mu Haixu also laughed and said.


    Mu Hai Ye jokingly said, "I also think that this matter is most likely taught by Xiao yue''er!"


    And inexplicably lying gun Mu Yue, very innocent accusation, "Why me!"


    "Who makes you the richest?" All fight back together.


    Mu Yuqing also jokingly said, "that''s right. Christopher Hampton gave you shares. It''s not a small sum of money!"


    Mu Wenyuan sat beside Mu Yue, hugged her shoulder and asked with a smile, "sister Yue, talk to your brother, how much money did you make in treating those patients? How many billions have you made? I''ve heard that, but there are already a lot of them? "


    They have heard a lot of news, but they all want to know.

 Chapter 4338

    Mu Yue directly ignored the public''s inquiry, "well, it''s almost time. I''m going to prepare dinner too! Take your time! "


    The voice falls, she directly a flash, slip.


    People looked at Mu Yue so fierce, some can''t laugh or cry, helplessly shook his head.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of fleshy hands tugged at Mu Yuqing''s sleeve, "uncle, want a red envelope!"


    Mu Yuqing gently points the head of a little steamed stuffed bun, "you are really your mother''s son. You know how to ask for money when you are so young!"


    "Hee hee, red envelope!" Small steamed stuffed bun is still stretching his little hand, said.


    Mu Wenyuan couldn''t laugh or cry on his face. He touched his body. It seemed that he didn''t have a red envelope. "Little steamed stuffed bun, uncle doesn''t have a red envelope now. Will you give it to you tomorrow?"


    "No red envelope, give money!" Baozi stretched out his hand and made a gesture of counting money.


    People see, Qi Qi stare, this one year old baby, how already understand so much ah!


    "Who taught that?" Mu Haiwei couldn''t help being a little crazy and asked.


    I know so much from such a young age. How can I take care of my children in the future! I don''t know if the child will get into the eyes of money in the future!


    Han Tao listened, but said with a smile, "ha ha ha, children, you can teach them slowly in the future!"


    On the contrary, he felt that xiaobaozi was smart. He knew so much when he was so young. He really deserved to be his apprentice!


    "Well, here''s the money!" Mu Wenyuan and Mu Yuqing could only laugh and cry and take out a big bill of 100 yuan to give it to xiaobaozi.


    However, before they gave the steamed stuffed bun to Mu Yuqing, mu Ziheng ran over and asked the steamed stuffed bun, "little steamed stuffed bun, do you know what this is?"


    The steamed stuffed bun bit his finger and said, "money!"


    "How much, you know?" Mu Ziheng asked xiaobaozi again.


    This time, xiaobaozi wrinkled his small eyebrows, seemed to think of something, and then cried, "a lot of money!"


    The crowd laughed again. Don''t be too cute.


    "And this one?" Mu Ziheng took out a five yuan bill from Mu Yuqing''s wallet and asked the steamed stuffed bun, "can I give you this one? Do you want it? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun left look, right look, stretched out a pair of his small hands, with the momentum of lightning, will muziheng two hands to grasp the money in his own hands, hold in his arms.


    Mu Ziheng was stunned, looked at his empty hands, and looked at the small steamed stuffed bun, and immediately called up, "small steamed bun, how can you do this!"


    Xiaobaozi immediately giggled happily, got up from the ground and ran to the kitchen.


    "Baozi, don''t run!" Mu Ziheng hastened to catch up.


    After being chased by muziheng, xiaobaozi ran to the kitchen and handed the money he held in both hands to muyue, "Mom, here it is!"


    Mu Ziheng ran in and held out his hand. "Little bun, give me the money!"


    "No! Mother The small steamed stuffed bun drags two pieces of money, immediately hides the knife behind him, wrongly pouts his small mouth, obstinately cries.


    Seeing mu Ziheng''s action, the fourth aunt came and patted him on the head gently. "Why do you care so much with baozi? People are so small, so money is given! Don''t be so mean! You are all uncles


    Mu Ziheng wrongly covered his head, "Mom, you have a little steamed stuffed bun. You forget my own son. I''m playing the game of guessing money with the little steamed bun. The little steamed bun robbed the money!"

 Chapter 4339

    Xiaobaozi''s aggrieved fourth aunt explained to herself, "the fourth grandmother, the red envelope given by her uncle, is mother''s!"


    His is his mother''s, his mother''s is also his, he and his mother are equal to each other.


    When Aunt Si heard such clever words from little steamed stuffed bun, her heart sprouted. She stared at mu Ziheng angrily, "you are really more and more promising. You know how to bully little steamed stuffed bun and beat it, don''t you?"


    Mu Ziheng is really depressed. He really met a killer. This little bun is definitely his killer.


    Mu Yue''s face was full of tears and laughter. He squatted down and took out the money in the hands of the little steamed stuffed bun. "Little steamed bun, after that, other people''s money can''t be taken casually, you know?"


    "But it''s a red envelope! This must be given! Uncle Ye said it Xiaobaozi Wei said.


    Ye Tianming said that in the new year, he can have a lot of red envelopes, and he will also have money. Then he is also a millionaire, and he can raise his mother in the future.


    Mu Yue heard, secretly a gnash of teeth, ye Tianming that bastard, teach what thing, unexpectedly teach small steamed stuffed bun these things.


    "Later! Don''t listen to that guy, just listen to his mother, you know? " Mu Yue takes the hand of small steamed stuffed bun, goes outside, hands money to Mu Ziheng, "whose money is this?"


    Now I want to give him money, but mu Ziheng said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''ll give you a bun!"


    Just now, he was just playing with xiaobaozi. It''s not that he didn''t really give xiaobaozi money.


    Muyue took the money to the outside, "brother Yuqing, brother Wenyuan, don''t give so much money to the steamed stuffed bun, you can''t get used to it!"


    "It''s OK. The steamed stuffed bun is still small. Besides, I was going to give a red envelope, but I just arrived in the capital and didn''t prepare a red envelope!" Mu Yuqing said with a smile.


    Mu Wenyuan also said with a smile, "yes, and the steamed stuffed buns are also very good. They give you the money!"


    "Yes, xiaobaozi is good, isn''t it?" Mu Wenhao touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun and said.


    Xiaobaozi points his head, holds his fist and says, "the baby should save money and raise his mother!"


    When the old men heard the words of xiaobaozi, they almost sprayed the tea out of their mouth and coughed over there.


    And Mu Yuqing, they are also shocked to stare at the small steamed stuffed bun, the original small steamed bun is such a meaning!


    "Ha ha, Baozi, are you going to raise your mother with a red envelope?" Mu Hongbo asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi''s face was tight and said seriously, "well, the baby has money, the mother is the baby''s, and the baby raises the mother!"


    That said, a group of people present expressed their shame!


    So young already know how to take money like mother, thought this boy is like money!


    "Oh, the gap, that''s the gap!" Mu Haiwei sighed and looked at the bun lovingly.


    Mu Haixu looked at his son mu Ziheng and said, "yes, my smelly boy, now he has a red envelope to go out to wave!"


    Mu Ziheng blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see his father.


    And Mu Yue listened, the heart is also warm flow, at this time, but also do not know the smile, or the cry.


    "Little buns are the best!" Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun and says, "you are still small now. When you grow up, you can raise your mother again!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun cleverly ordered to nod, a hugged Mu Yue''s neck, "eh!"


    "Good, good!"


    All of you are applauding.

 Chapter 4340

    In the end, everyone gave a big red envelope to xiaobaozi.


    "Baozi, come here, granddad!" Mr. Xiao said with a smile and a red envelope.


    As soon as xiaobaozi saw the red envelope, he ran to xiaolaozi, put him in his arms, and said, "Nah, take this red envelope. It''s given to you by my grandfather. In the future, you will use your money to support your mother and take good care of your mother!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun small hand dead grasp the red envelope, solemnly point his little head, "baby will, raise fat!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao old son listened to, is more happy, in his lovely pink face, mercilessly kiss a mouthful.


    Xiaobaozi got a red envelope. He was excited and ran to muyue with the red envelope in his hand


    "Ha ha ha, this boy!" Before master Mu gave his red envelope to xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi had already run to give the red envelope to muyue. He didn''t take it with him at all!


    Mr. Xiao said to Mr. mu with a smile, "before, I was worried that this child would be spoiled more than us, but look at this situation, with yue''er''s teaching, it won''t be bad!"


    Although they also love steamed stuffed buns, they are worried that they will be spoiled.


    However, I am very satisfied to see that xiaobaozi is so filial now. I believe that he will not get worse when he grows up.


    Mu Laozi complacently said, "that is, also don''t see, this is whose kind, can teach bad?"


    "Well!" Master Xiao nodded in agreement, and said with the same pride, "that''s right at all!"


    The two old men didn''t feel blushed at all, and praised the steamed stuffed bun all the time.


    Small steamed stuffed bun to good muyue red envelope, unexpectedly ran to Xiao Junyan in front of, raised his small face, "Dad, after the mother is the baby!"


    Xiao Junyan is busy living to hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, disgusted to see his son, "side to go!"


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted, a pair of hands akimbo, "do not rob the mother with the baby!"


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes, only think this stinky boy is ass itchy, even dare to rob his wife with him, "Stinky boy, looking for a fight, right?"


    Mu Haixuan snorted, "what are you doing to scare the steamed buns?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard grandfather help himself, immediately happy to do a kiss to Mu Haixuan, "grandfather bang bang! Love grandfather


    "Puff Chi..." the crowd burst out laughing. After we had this steamed stuffed bun at home, we were more happy than before!


    This year is really a happy New Year!


    Xiao Junyan looked at his son in disgust. They all doubted whether it was his son. He was so glib!


    In the end, Xiao Junyan said, "just your little money is not enough!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, small mouth Du rise, appearance is very aggrieved.


    Master Mu waved to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "little steamed bun, come here, my grandfather will give you a red envelope!"


    As soon as I heard that there was a red envelope, the little bun ran to master Mu again.


    In this way, people just watch Xiaobao get a red envelope and run to muyue. Then they go to Xiao Junyan to show off. Finally, Xiao Junyan is too lazy to pay attention to the stinky boy.

 Chapter 4341

    On the evening of new year''s Eve, everyone gathered around two tables and ate the delicious food cooked by muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    There were two big tables for more than 20 people. Fortunately, the second room of the Xiao family didn''t come. Otherwise, they would not be able to sit down.


    After a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner, we began to chat. Only the women were busy in the kitchen. The men put the tables back first, leaving room for us to sit down and chat with each other.


    Mu Ziheng excitedly took the fireworks and ran outside to play. Du Xueqin and they also went outside to play. Although it was cold outside, they were very excited.


    Baozi was lying on the sofa, looking out from the glass window of the hall, pointing to him with his hand, "Mom, I want to go!"


    Muyue worried said, "no, it''s too dangerous!"


    Rejected steamed stuffed bun, small mouth son then Du get up, small face is really aggrieved.


    Xiaojunyan is laughing, sitting on the edge of the small bun, "Dad take you, OK?"


    When he heard this, he jumped up and jumped into his arms.


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, frowned discontentedly, "too dangerous!"


    Xiao Junyan smiles and comforts Mu Yue, "it''s OK, I''m looking at it on the side! Small steamed stuffed bun is a man, not afraid of it


    "It''s OK. Let''s go, Baozi. Let''s see your uncles playing with fireworks!" Mu Wenhao also said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, "whatever, but be careful!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, picked up the bun, and helped him put on thick clothes before leaving the house.


    "Little buns, little buns!"


    "Come and play, Baozi. This is a very interesting doll!"


    Mu Yifeng they see small steamed buns out, are also excited called small steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi, with a bright smile on his face, waved his hand, "yes! Dad, I want to... "


    At this time, xiaobaozi is most dependent on xiaojunyan.


    In xiaobaozi''s heart, he still thinks that his father is the most powerful. As long as he is there, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Muyue in the room, looking at the outside, Xiao Junyan holding a small bun over there playing with dazzled eyes, the fundus is thick love.


    "Xiao yue''er, go out to play, too!" Mu Haihua said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let them play. I can watch it!"


    She''s over the age of playing this game, and she''s reborn, but she can''t play this game.


    "You''re only over 20 years old. It''s OK. Go and play." Mu Haiwei patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said with concern.


    Mu Haihua is also doting, looking at Mu Yue, "yes! You are usually very busy and busy with business, but you haven''t had a good time. Go and have a good time. Baozi has a good time outside! "


    Now, muyue''s achievements, as his uncle, are beyond compare.


    Mu Yue thought about it, then nodded with a smile, "well, good!"


    His husband and son are all so hard outside. He''s going to play with them!


    Everyone looked at moyue to play with them, and they all laughed.


    "This child, it''s too early to mature!" Mu Haihua sighed.


    Master Mu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Muyue matures so early, because she has been exiled since childhood, otherwise, she is still the same as her child, so she doesn''t have to think so much.

 Chapter 4342

    Muyue ran out, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun is also holding a pole of fireworks, magnetic sound, fire.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, you are so brave!" Mu Yue walked to Xiao Junyan''s side with a smile and said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw moyue also came out, small face raised a bright smile, "Mom, fun!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, doting and caring, and says, "when you play, be careful, you know?"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed buns point of their own small head, waving fireworks in their hands, "fun!"


    Just, just the voice fell, the fireworks in the hand is out, the smile on the small face of the steamed stuffed bun disappeared, the small mouth a flat, looked up wrongly at Xiao Junyan, "Dad, no, no!"


    Xiao Junyan flicked the forehead of xiaobaozi and said, "what''s good to cry? You''re a man. You can''t cry."


    "But, no..." small steamed stuffed bun is aggrieved flat his small mouth, looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom will get you a new one!"


    "Come on, come on!" Muyuqing got a new one and went to muyue in front of them


    Xiaobaozi excitedly throws away the used up firework sticks in his hands, and then takes over the new sticks handed over by Mu Yuqing, "uncle!"


    "Come on, hold on, don''t let go of me, come on, my uncle will teach you to light the fire!" Mu Yuqing grabs xiaobaozi''s small hand and uses his new stick to light his own fireworks.


    "Magnetism!" Soon, the Bonzi fireworks are burning up, emitting a good light.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see their fireworks lit, immediately excited to send out a brilliant giggle laughter.


    See fireworks again set off, excited to give muyue, "beautiful, to mom!"


    Mu Yue sees the fireworks stretching out in front of him, and quickly turns aside. He doesn''t want the fireworks to burn him.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t know that the fireworks would hurt people. He just thought that the fireworks were very beautiful. It was right to give the beautiful things to his mother.


    Xiao Junyan grabs the bun and says discontentedly, "you can''t treat your mother like this. It''s very dangerous. It will hurt your mother, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi looked up at xiaojunyan wrongly and snorted, "Bad Dad! Beautiful for mom


    Muyue laughed and looked at xiaobaozi. He didn''t know who was guilty. He took xiaobaozi''s fireworks and said, "well, it''s beautiful!"


    See this beautiful fireworks, Mu Yue''s face is also showing a bright smile, eyes in the flash of a strong color of nostalgia, how long has not been so good to play fireworks.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue, looks down at the fireworks'' bright smile, and his eyes are also full of thick tenderness and smile.


    Under the light of fireworks, Mu Yue''s cheek is bright and dark, which makes it more beautiful. Xiao Junyan is crazy.


    Xiaojunyan''s baozi slipped into Xiao Junyan''s arms and ran to some uncles to make trouble, which made all uncles feel helpless and in a hurry for fear that xiaojunyan would hurt himself.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the small steamed stuffed bun that was making trouble everywhere, and he accompanied muyue to play with fireworks, "more, more beautiful!"


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan, with a bright smile in his eyes, leaning against her arms, "good!"


    The two adults were excited and forgot the bun.

 Chapter 4343

    The first time xiaobaozi played with fireworks, he was very excited.


    Soon tired of playing, lying on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, small hands rubbing his eyes, confused to sleep.


    Xiao Junyan touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, said gently, "Yu son, wait again, we first go back to take a bath, and then go to bed!"


    "Feel it!" Xiaobaozi called vaguely.


    Mu Yuqing looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and said, "I must be tired after playing so crazy! I''m going to sleep now, and I''m so lovely and lovely! "


    Did not expect, Mu Yue just go home not long ago, has given birth to a son, or so lovely little bun.


    Xiaobaozi is so cute that he wants to have one.


    Mu Wenyuan leaned on Mu Yuqing''s shoulder with a smile and said, "do you want one, too?"


    Mu Yuqing took Mu Wenyuan''s hand away and rolled his eyes. He was gnashing his teeth. "Don''t think you already have a girlfriend. You can arrange me here. You don''t think I know your little 99!"


    Mu Wenyuan already has a girlfriend, but he doesn''t have a big brother yet. It''s estimated that his mother will have to urge him again.


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Wenyuan said with a smile, "seriously, brother, you are old and old. It used to be said that Xiao Junyan is the most difficult to find a woman. In my opinion, you are the most difficult to find in our family! It''s all thirty! "


    "Go away!" Mu Yuqing dodges directly, and doesn''t care about this asshole.


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Wenyuan laughed and said to Mu Yue, "since the steamed stuffed bun is tired, go back to sleep!"


    Muyue can only say helplessly, "well, we''ll go home now!"


    "Since xiaobaozi is going to bed, you should go back first." When master Mu saw that the steamed stuffed bun was going to sleep, he naturally felt a pang of heartache.


    Master Xiao also nodded, "well, go back early and go to Xiao''s tomorrow!"


    "All right! Grandfather Mu Yue nodded and prepared the things of small steamed stuffed bun. He got up and went back with Xiao Junyan first.


    Xiao Junyan looked at dongfangsheng and Han Tao and asked, "master, what about you?"


    "Let''s go, too!" Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng looked at each other and nodded.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "xiaobaozi is going to sleep with me today. I have to go back!"


    It''s all about steamed buns.


    "Baozi, we''re going home!" Mu Yue touched to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun, say.


    Xiaobaozi immediately happy point of a small head, and then buried in xiaojunyan''s chest, confused.


    "Gone!" Xiao Junyan said to muyue, taking Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng back together.


    When the big four and the little one got back to their new home, Xiao Junyan went upstairs with the bun in his arms. "Master, I''ll take the bun to take a bath first. After taking a bath, I''ll send the bun to your room!"


    "Good!" Han Tao nodded, "today I can sleep with baozi!"


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Han Tao contemptuously, "promising!"


    Han Tao''s hands and belly don''t think it''s anything, "hum! I''m going to have to do it, right? I don''t want to follow you yet


    Dongfang Sheng snorted, "don''t you say that female students are better than male students? So, I''d better wait for my granddaughter! "


    "Go away!" Han Tao listened, almost did not a foot to the East Sheng kick in the past.


    That''s Xiao Junyan, not xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi is not as boring as Xiao Junyan!

 Chapter 4344

    After a night''s rest, Xiao Junyan gets up early and makes breakfast. Muyue also prepares some things to go to Xiao''s house.


    Dongfangsheng also got up early, just sitting cross legged, while Han Tao accompanied xiaobaozi.


    Xiao Junyan made breakfast, muyue went upstairs to call Han Tao, "master, you come down first, small steamed stuffed bun won''t wake up so fast!"


    "Well!" Han Tao nodded, covered xiaobaozi with a quilt and went downstairs first.


    Four people eat breakfast, moyue asked Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng, "master, I''ll go to Xiao''s house with Jun Yan later, what about you? Where are you going? "


    Han Tao took a sip of porridge and said, "don''t worry about us!"


    Dongfang Sheng also nodded and said, "let''s go to the Taoist temple in the suburbs in a moment!"


    "Not for a few days?" Mu Yue frowned and asked with concern.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "it''s OK, we don''t go back!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "I''ll see you with Yue in a few days!"


    "Good!"


    Muyue and dongfangsheng discuss and go to Xiao''s house together.


    Xiao Junyan took advantage of muyue to go upstairs and said to Han Tao, "master, on the sixth day of junior high school, I will give you the steamed stuffed bun. I want to go out with Yue!"


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Han Tao picks eyebrows and looks at Xiao Junyan discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and said, "on Valentine''s day on the sixth day of junior high school, steamed stuffed buns are too much in the way!"


    Dongfangsheng and Han Tao understand Xiao Junyan''s explanation in an instant.


    Han Tao was not angry and ordered Xiao Junyan, "you boy, that''s your son!"


    "Oil bottle!" Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth.


    Dongfang Sheng laughs and comforts him by saying, "OK, just give it to us at that time."


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes first.


    Han Tao said helplessly, "this boy, how can I accept such a boy as an apprentice?"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said with a smile, "so it''s better to be a female apprentice!"


    "But the steamed buns are good, too!" Han Tao laughed and said.


    He doesn''t care how he chooses. He must let him learn from the Kunlun school. He doesn''t want any mysterious medicine.


    Dongfang Sheng curled his lips, but he could see that baozi was not so easy to teach.


    The uniqueness of xiaobaozi doomed his future to be extraordinary.


    And although he also calculated the future for xiaobaozi, he found that xiaobaozi, like muyue, could not figure it out.


    Han Tao suddenly turned his head and asked Dongfang Sheng curiously, "in other words, have you calculated it for him? If you are not the descendant of Xuanyi, you are not so active!"


    Dongfang Sheng said mysteriously, "I don''t know this!"


    "Cut!" Han Tao curled his mouth, "God stick, I think you are more and more useless!"


    Dongfang Sheng snorted and said with some dissatisfaction, "it depends on people!"


    It''s not his problem, it''s muyue''s and xiaobaozi''s, it''s their fate that''s elusive.


    Muyue arranges the things of the steamed stuffed bun and comes down from the upstairs. Xiao Junyan also deals with the kitchen. He is ready to go to Xiao''s house with muyue.


    "Master, I''ll take you to the mountain first!" Xiao Junyan concerned said.


    Han Tao stands up with a smile, "OK, let''s go, too!"


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward, MEDA!


    Here''s a good news for you. Tomorrow Wen Wen will be exempted for the last time before the end of the day. There will be a big outbreak on the 27th the day after tomorrow. Guess how many! Ask for support, ask for reward, the more you reward, the more contributions you send!

 Chapter 4345

    When they came to Xiao''s house, Baozi was hugged by Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi.


    "Xiaobaozi, you''re here. You miss your aunt!"


    "Xiaobaozi, why are you here now? My aunt has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi are just around the bun. They are very excited.


    Xiaolaozi saw xiaobaozi came, also said with a smile, "you two, don''t surround xiaobaozi!"


    "Grandfather, you are envious Du Xueqin made a face and said.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, looked at xiaolaozi, and cried, "great grandfather!"


    "Oh, my dear!" Xiaolaozi heard xiaobaozi call himself, immediately happy to bend down and hold xiaobaozi up.


    Du Lihua said, "Dad, be careful!"


    But master Xiao said with a smile, "it''s OK! I''m not so weak! "


    Du Lihua was a bit embarrassed and helpless to the old man.


    "Grandfather, I want to hold it too!" Du Xueqin jumps up and shouts to hold the bun.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come in and are ignored again.


    In the past, everyone paid attention to them, but since they had steamed buns, they have become the air.


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue hang up his clothes and walks into the hall.


    "Here it is Xiao Siyu came out of the kitchen with a smile, "Why are you so slow?"


    Xiao Junyan said, "well, send the master to the mountain!"


    It took more than an hour to drive to the outskirts and then to Xiao''s house. Naturally, it was late. If it wasn''t for the first day of the lunar new year, there were fewer cars on the street. If it were not for the fact that the speed would be much slower.


    "Why didn''t you invite your master to Xiao''s house?" Xiao Siyu listened and said with concern.


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "the two masters are used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and they don''t like too many people, so they sent them to the mountain!"


    "That''s a pity!" Xiao Siyu took a look at Xiao Junyan and said, "when I was a child, Jun Yan studied with his master, so I seldom came back. His master has never been at home. I thought master Han would come here!"


    "Is it?" Mu Yue listened to, picked to pick eyebrow, curiously asked, "Jun Yan so small leave the person in the home, don''t want to?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Siyu covered his mouth and said with a smile, "this boy, if he can think about it, it won''t make us worry that he can''t find a woman all the time!"


    "Puff!"


    Mu Yue listened, puffed Chi of smile to come out, smile to see one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan is very dissatisfied with a look at Xiao Siyu, do say some of his childhood embarrassment.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I got up and walked out of the house, took out my cell phone from my pocket, dialed the phone, waited for a while, and asked, "how''s the arrangement going?"


    "Almost!"


    "Well! Go on Xiao Junyan nodded, and said nothing more, that is, he hung up his mobile phone, turned his head and looked at the house, and returned to the house.


    Inside the room, muyue still talks with Xiao Siyu about Xiao Junyan''s childhood.


    Xiaobaozi, who has very sensitive ears, heard Xiao Siyu say that he was much better than Xiao Junyan when he was a child. Suddenly, his face showed a proud smile.


    "Baby is the best, better than dad!" Baozi clenched his fist, raised his hand and said.


    He likes to hear that he is better than smelly Baba.


    When they heard this, they all began to laugh.

 Chapter 4346

    During the Spring Festival, muyue and Xiao Junyan really lived a few days in the family world, but they also made Xiao Junyan crazy.


    Early on the sixth day of the lunar new year, Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue and excited baozi to the Taoist temple.


    In the car, xiaobaozi was shouting, "Shizu, Shizu!"


    Mu Yue laughs. This little guy really likes Han Tao.


    Xiao Junyan is amused. It seems that it''s the best arrangement to hand him over to Shifu in the future. In this way, you don''t need to see this smelly boy.


    The car came to the foot of the mountain, the car is very good, muyue and Xiao Junyan are out of the car.


    Xiaobaozi looks at the mountain in front of him. His mouth opens into an "O" shape, and his eyes are shining.


    Xiao Junyan took the steamed stuffed bun to his arms and said with concern, "little steamed stuffed bun, let''s go, let''s find your master!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun holding his small fist, waving in the air, "Shizu!"


    Muyue walked behind, holding things and smiling to remind him, "be careful, the mountain road is very slippery!"


    "Mom, hurry up!" Small steamed stuffed bun excitedly toward Mu Yue to greet.


    Muyue looked at the happy appearance of the small bun, followed by the mountain.


    Along the way, xiaobaozi was very excited.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue came to the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, without the slightest breath, and no sweat on their faces.


    "Here it is Xiao Junyan looked at the mountain gate and said.


    A little Taoist in a Taoist robe came out and bowed to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue


    Xiao Junyan said to the Taoist priest, "excuse me, are the two old men, Han Tao and dongfangsheng, here?"


    "It turns out that the two Taoist friends are looking for master Han and master Dongfang. They said that there will be guests today. Please come inside!" The little Taoist quickly bowed and said.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan smile and follow the Taoist priest to the courtyard where Han Tao and dongfangsheng live.


    Xiaojunyan xiaojunyan xiaojunyan excited in the arms of the small steamed stuffed bun, his face filled with a curious smile, "Dad, what is this? Dad, here, here... "


    Xiao Junyan pressed the bun and said, "be careful, don''t make a fuss!"


    Xiaobaozi tooted his mouth and stopped for a while, but he still looked around.


    The little Taoist took muyue and they came to the courtyard where Han Tao lived. The two masters had already got up and fought with each other in the courtyard, but they were very common communication. Otherwise, with their ability, the courtyard would have been destroyed.


    As soon as he saw Han Tao and dongfangsheng, he waved his hand excitedly, "Shizu, Shizu!"


    "Ha ha, Baozi!" Han Tao Ran to Xiao Junyan''s face with a smile and put the bun in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the baozi that was carried away and said, "master, will yu''er give it to you?"


    "Well!" Han Tao nodded, waved his hand and said, "just give me the steamed stuffed bun, go away!"


    Mu Yue puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan, "what do you do?"


    Xiao Junyan only said that he would bring baozi to the mountain today. He didn''t know anything else. When he heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he always felt something was wrong.


    "I''ll see in a minute!" Xiao Junyan showed a mysterious smile to muyue.


    Mu Yue curled his mouth and could only hold down the curiosity in his heart.


    Xiao Junyan put the steamed stuffed bun on the stone table, "master, this is Yu Er''s thing!"


    "Well, put it here, you can go, and give it to our two old men!" Han Tao said with a smile.

 Chapter 4347

    Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s hand and left the Taoist temple.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan doubtfully and asks curiously, "Jun Yan, what are you going to do? Where are you taking me? "


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "of course, I''ll take you shopping, watching movies and living a world of two!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, surprised don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "do what?"? Suddenly? "


    Xiao Junyan stopped and grabbed Mu Yue''s shoulder with both hands. He said gently, "don''t you forget what day it is today?"


    "Well?" Mu Yue tilted his head to think, instantly understood, "today is Valentine''s day?"


    Xiaojunyan mouth showed a smile, "is Valentine''s Day! So you can''t take the oil bottle with you! "


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, can only nod to say, "well, whatever you are, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the street, go shopping with you! Buy you some clothes! " Xiao Junyan said to muyue.


    Muyue smiles, hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm and says, "OK, then you can go shopping with me. Don''t be tired!"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan backhand will Mu Yue into his arms, with her down the mountain, on the car to the city center.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue abandoned the small steamed bun, it seems to find that father and mother are missing.


    "Shizu, where are your parents?" Xiaobaozi tilts his head and looks at Han Tao curiously.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "your father and your mother have something to do. You''ve gone out. Today you''ll accompany Shizu, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard that moyue and xiaojunyan have something to leave, small mouth Duqi, "OK!"


    "Hehe, Baozi, come and learn squatting horse steps from Shizu, OK?" Han Tao plans to play baozi first to see how long he can hold on.


    Small steamed stuffed bun tilted his head, puzzled looking at Han Tao, "squatting horse step?"


    Han Tao nodded and said with a smile, "well, don''t you want to beat your father? Start with the squatting horse step


    As soon as he heard that he had defeated his father, he held his fist and said, "beat Dad! Shizu, teach me


    "Ha ha... Good!" Han Tao listened and laughed. He took the bun and squatted outside.


    Dongfang Sheng saw that Han Tao started to "play" steamed stuffed buns so early and asked, "are you too early?"


    Han Tao waved his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. Anyway, I like baozi too!"


    "Alas Dongfangsheng listened, but sighed helplessly.


    Han Tao with small steamed stuffed bun, help him set a good posture, "come on, so, right!"


    However, xiaobaozi was still small. After standing for more than ten seconds, his legs trembled over there, and he fell down on the ground with grievances on his face.


    "Shizu!" Xiaobaozi called Han Tao pitifully.


    Han Tao laughs and says, "you''re great, steamed stuffed bun. Your father was not as good as you, so you''re very good!"


    Knowing that xiaobaozi likes to hear them say that he is more powerful than his father is his favorite.


    Sure enough, hearing Han Tao''s words, xiaobaozi didn''t feel aggrieved, "really?"


    "Well, of course it''s true!" Han Tao nodded with a smile, "come on, Baozi, let''s try again!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi''s face suddenly became serious and serious. He ordered his head and followed Han Tao to learn to squat.


    Dongfang Sheng helplessly shakes his head, but also happily watching xiaobaozi follow Han Tao to learn horse steps.

 Chapter 4348

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan first went shopping, then had lunch on the street, and then went to see a love movie.


    After watching the movie, muyue went out of the cinema, stretched a stretch, turned his head and asked Xiao Junyan curiously, "what''s next?"


    Today''s arrangements are all made by Xiao Junyan, she doesn''t know.


    Besides, she hasn''t been so happy and comfortable for a long time.


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, lowered his head in her ear and said softly, "go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?" Mu Yue smell speech, tiny a Leng, curiously don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xiaojunyan mysterious smile, said, "to you know!"


    "So mysterious again!" Mu Yue sighed helplessly, letting Xiao Junyan leave with himself.


    Xiao Junyan drove the car, took muyue to leave the mall, came to a holiday center.


    The car stops well, Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue to open the door, smile slightly, "arrived, get off!"


    Mu Yue looked around and asked, "here?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, took Mu Yue''s hand to get out of the car and closed the door.


    Mu Yue curiously asked Xiao Junyan, "where is this? What are you bringing me here for? "


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, holding Mu Yue''s hand, walking in the corridor of the resort.


    Muyue looked around, she walked the road, unexpectedly no one, and then turned his head, the line of sight to see Xiao Junyan''s back, should be he arranged it!


    Xiao Junyan with muyue came to an empty frame of flowers and plants Ping path.


    Muyue looked around and planted a lot of roses. They were so bright that he was surprised. "These roses?"


    In such a cold winter, these roses were planted in the soil, arranged by Xiao Junyan?


    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue tenderly. He asks, "do you like it?"


    Mu Yue slightly Leng Leng, nodded with a smile, "well, I like it!" Then he looked up at Xiao Junyan, "what are you prepared for?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, frowned and said, "my brain is stupid, I can only think of these, you like it!"


    It can be said that Xiao Junyan had no emotional world before. He wanted to give muyue the best and surprise her, but he felt that he was a little poor.


    In order to make muyue happy, she also took great pains.


    "It''s beautiful!" Muyue nodded and said in surprise, "besides, you still have so many color roses, white roses, red roses, champagne roses, black roses, purple and blue roses. It''s hard to find them, isn''t it?"


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, light said, "OK!"


    As long as you can win a smile, it''s worthwhile to do anything. Moreover, it''s not difficult to get these things. As long as you have money, you can do it.


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and was attracted by the arrangement of these roses. He laughed and said, "what''s more, there are words in it?"


    These colorful roses are arranged in a regular way.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Mu Yue looked at the roses on both sides of the path. The red roses were used as the side ornaments, and they were put into words one by one in other colors.


    "Weak water three thousand, only take a ladle!"


    "Yue, I love you! Life after life


    This path is not long, these 16 words, in Mu Yue''s eyes, it is like a hammer, knocking on her heart.

 Chapter 4349

    Mu Yue looked at the 16 words on both sides, tears in his eyes, for a moment, speechless.


    At this time, she did not know what to say to describe the mood at this time, but also did not know what to say. She looked up at Xiao Junyan.


    "Jun Yan, I..."


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s hands and gently asks, "do you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Surprise


    Mu Yue nodded his head, his eyes flashed with deep emotion and love, rushed to Xiao Junyan''s arms, "Jun Yan, I didn''t expect that you did so much!"


    Xiao Junyan gently stroked moyue in his arms, eyes doting, "as long as you like it, I''m afraid, you don''t like it!"


    Got the answer of Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan in the heart also feels very at ease.


    "Yes, whatever you prepare, I like it!" Mu Yue hugs Xiao Junyan tightly and says with a smile.


    She knew that Xiao Junyan was always not good at words, and he didn''t know anything about romantic love. However, he tried his best to satisfy her and make her happy and happy.


    So, for today''s one, she is shocked, but also very satisfied and like.


    If she doesn''t want such a man, who will? She does not cherish, who cherish?


    Xiaojunyan gently smile, said, "this is just a part! There''s more ahead! "


    Muyue came out of Xiao Junyan''s arms and wiped the tears on his cheek, "what else? Can you stop going? "


    Suddenly, she shrank a little and didn''t want to move forward. What did the man do behind his back.


    She has forgotten that today is Valentine''s day, but Xiao Junyan has made so many preparations for her, which makes her very surprised!


    Xiaojunyan chuckled, a will Mu Yue horizontal embrace and rise, "must go, go!"


    Mu Yue quickly hugs Xiao Junyan''s neck, and his eyes are full of smiles, "OK! You carry me


    She was afraid of being moved, but she was even more afraid that she didn''t see all his efforts, otherwise it would be in vain.


    Xiao Junyan holding muyue forward, every step is very calm.


    Muyue was held in Xiao Junyan''s arms, looking around, looking at the bunch of roses artificially inserted into the ground.


    In the heart secretly conjectures, should be Xiao Junyan specially bought, spent a lot of money.


    The line of sight gradually draws back and looks to the end of the path.


    At the end of the path in the middle of the rose is a small white castle. The gate of the castle is closed and you can''t see what''s inside.


    Xiaojunyan holding curious moyue, standing at the gate, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, look nervous.


    Mu Yue curiously looked at Xiao Junyan, "inside?"


    "Well, push the door!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Junyan and pushes open the gate of the small castle.


    The door opened, and the light came into Mu Yue''s eyes.


    Inside, there is a three or four meter path. On both sides, there are fireworks like lights, illuminating the red path.


    Xiao Junyan is still holding muyue, walking forward, look a little nervous, from time to time look down at the arms of muyue look change, hope she can like.


    At the end of the trail, there were two long steps. On the first step, she could see the three words "I? U" decorated with lights. On the second step, there were pink balloons all around, leaving only a love pattern in the center.

 Chapter 4350

    Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue went to the top steps, will she gently put down..


    Mu Yue''s feet touched the ground and looked up in surprise. The whole room was dark. Only these lights lit up the small castle.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, fireworks burst out on the three sides of the steps, lighting up the steps again, as well as Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan in the center.


    Then the black cloth on the opposite side of the path fell and turned into a piece of white cloth.


    "Pa" sound, a ray of light shot at the white cloth, above appeared the figure of Mu Yue, this is her picture.


    Around is a burst of soft romantic music, projector, with the music and slowly changing the photos.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were once again attracted by the photos projected above, and his face was shocked and delighted.


    These were all taken by Xiao Junyan before, and some of them were still pasted on the walls of her home.


    Just, she does not know, when, Xiao Junyan unexpectedly made these PPT, put here.


    Unconsciously, muyue''s beautiful face is full of tears, and his hands are holding his sleeve.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Mu Yue, let her face himself, soft voice asked, "Yue, like it?"


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan, tears are still uncontrollable fall down, gently sobbing, "hi... Like!"


    Got Mu Yue''s satisfactory answer, Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, showing a light smile of relief, "like it!"


    Mu Yue tears surging, with some angry eyes looking at him, "you are good or bad, do you know?"


    Xiao Junyan listened to, frown don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, "what?"


    Muyue wiped the tears on his face and glared at Xiao Junyan, "it''s a bad day to make me cry."


    Xiao Jun Yan is light to smile to get up, lowered the head gentle kiss Mu Yue''s cheek, "hereafter won''t let you cry again!"


    "Hum!" Mu Yue pursed his little mouth slightly, snorted, leaned his head on Xiao Junyan''s chest, and said happily, "thank you, Jun Yan, for me, do so much!"


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, will Mu Yue tightly in his arms, gently stroking her back.


    "Don''t say thank you, for you, everything is worth it!" Xiao Junyan gently said in muyue''s ear, "as long as you like it, it''s good!"


    Muyue also laughed and said, "I like it, I like it very much. I''ve never seen you do these things for me. It''s not like your style!"


    An iron man, for her, to do this kind of tender things, too does not conform to their identity.


    "It''s worth changing for you!" Xiao Junyan laughed, as long as it is for her, it is worth making changes.


    No matter who it is, we can see that he has changed a lot for her, and he is so unkind again and again.


    "I''m very satisfied with today''s surprise!" Mu Yue stood on tiptoe and put his hands around Xiao Junyan''s neck and took the initiative to give him a kiss.


    Xiao Junyan slightly a Leng, then hands covered in the back of Mu Yue''s head, with a kiss to respond to Mu Yue''s warm return.


    A group of people hiding in the dark, looking at the two people hugging and kissing each other, saw that it was called a hot, the corners of the mouth were twitching fiercely, indicating that they were also sweet and abused!


    "The boss is so tormenting! A single dog can''t afford to hurt. How cruel! How hurt

 Chapter 4351

    Xiao Junyan until will Mu Yue kiss almost can''t breathe, just don''t give up of let her go.


    Mu Yue''s Scarlet face, panting gently, looking up at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at muyue, "for me, you have suffered so much, suffered a lot of tired, I will use the rest of my life to protect you, love you!"


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan, some puzzled, "suffering? to be involved? I don''t think so? "


    Xiao Junyan hands tightly around her slender waist, said, "yu''er, you for yu''er, almost died, but also for yu''er, can''t go to school, for me, you have lost a lot!"


    He really regretted that he made muyue pregnant with baozi, which not only made him have another rival, but also made muyue unable to go to university. Even when he gave birth to baozi, he almost died, which made him regret and blame himself.


    Mu Yue listened and laughed, "it''s this. I don''t think so. Instead, I think you''ve given me a complete home! I enjoy it


    Although it''s dangerous to have a bun, it''s worth it.


    "Me too!" Xiao Junyan said gently, "time is almost up, let''s have dinner!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, but also said with a smile, "well, eat well, let''s go home and see how the small bun is!"


    Xiao Junyan heard muyue say steamed stuffed bun, some said, "today is our day, don''t mention that smelly boy!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue didn''t resist and then laughed, lightly beat Xiao Junyan''s chest a fist, "have you do father like this?"


    "Smelly boy is another daughter-in-law''s, not yours. Don''t worry about him!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and says overbearing, "let''s go to eat two people''s meal first!"


    "Alas Muyue sighed helplessly, only nodded, "listen to you!"


    She knew that at this time, it was absolutely impossible to make steamed stuffed buns, otherwise, this guy would eat dry vinegar over there again.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand, the bed curtain covering the window was pulled open, and the setting sun outside was shining into the small castle.


    Hearing the sound of opening the bed curtain, Mu Yue turns his head and looks around. He sees that there are many people around, and the waiter pushes the plate up.


    Xiao Junyan leads muyue down the steps and comes to the dining table to help her move the chair. Muyue sits down with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan sat opposite Mu Yue, with a smile on his lips, "eat slowly!"


    The waiter lit the candle between them, and the romantic and soft music around them made a candlelight dinner.


    There are other waiters who put the exquisite dishes in front of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    "How did you think of being here?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Junyan curiously.


    Xiao Junyan thought about it and said, "it''s not bad here, the environment is OK, and the food is OK!"


    Mu Yue face showed a far fetched smile, well, asked the guy is estimated to ask nothing.


    But, as long as he does everything is good to her, but also let him like and surprise, good!


    Two people eating delicate dinner, Mu Yue gently nodded his head, said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "it''s still not as delicious as you do! I prefer what you do! "


    Xiao Junyan gently said to muyue, "I often make it for you in the future!"


    "Good!" Muyue also laughed, sweet and happy smile.

 Chapter 4352

    When the world of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue is over, they return to the Taoist temple on the mountain.


    When I returned to the Taoist temple, it was already dark.


    Xiaobaozi has not yet fallen asleep. At this time, he is propping up his chin and looking at the road down the mountain, with a look of grievance on his face, "why hasn''t mom come yet?"


    Han Tao on the edge of the smile touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "ha ha, small steamed stuffed bun, don''t worry, come right away!"


    Little baozi leaned on Han Tao''s leg and said in a sobbing voice, "Mom, don''t you want the baby? The baby is very good


    "Hehe, he is very good. Your mother loves you the most and loves you the most. How can she not want you?" Han Tao said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Little baozi ordered his little head, "well, mother loves baby best!"


    Han Tao took a look at the foot of the mountain with a smile and said, "look, Baozi, who''s here!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a Leng, turn head to see to the foot of the mountain, as expected is to see Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan are hand in hand toward the mountain.


    Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm, sees the person in the Taoist temple gate, some are surprised, "master, small steamed bun?"


    After seeing the person clearly, muyue quickly let go of Xiao Junyan and ran up quickly.


    Seeing the arrival of muyue, xiaobaozi immediately showed a big smile on his face, opened his arms and cried excitedly, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue smiles and steps up quickly. He holds the bun in his arms and says gently, "little bun, how are you here?"


    "Wait for mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun rubbed Mu Yue''s cheek with his small face, showing a bright smile, said.


    Xiao Junyan also came up and asked Han Tao, "master, why are you here?"


    Han Tao said with a smile, "naturally, I''m waiting for you. Xiaobaozi wants his mother!"


    "Smelly boy knows how to stick to his mother!" Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue.


    Xiaobaozi holds his fist and stares at Xiao Junyan, "the baby is a good baby, not a smelly boy!"


    Muyue chuckled, "I don''t know how to be a father if I care about my son!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "sleep here today, and play here with the steamed buns tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue listened, also agreed to nod, laughed.


    Since play, it will be as a family of three travel, this is also good ah!


    Han Tao said with a smile, "today, xiaobaozi will sleep with you!"


    "Sleep with mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, immediately excited of hold own small fist, call.


    Mu Yue smiles and points the small nose of the small steamed stuffed bun, and says, "you! It''s getting more and more naughty


    "Hee hee Xiaobaozi shakes his head happily and leans against muyue''s arms


    Xiao Junyan took the bun to his arms and said, "go, Dad, take you to take a bath. Your mother is very tired today. Don''t disturb your mother!"


    Xiao Junyan''s small bun lying on the shoulder, small mouth Duqi, wrongly looking at the back of muyue, waving his little hand, "Mom!"


    "Don''t worry, mom is coming!" Mu Yue smiles and waves to the steamed stuffed bun, then turns to Han Tao and says, "master, thank you for taking care of the steamed bun!"


    Han Tao waved his hand with a smile and said, "ha ha, it''s the happiest thing for me to take care of baozi. I''m not tired!"

 Chapter 4353

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue had a night''s rest on the mountain and had a Taoist breakfast in the morning.


    Xiaobaozi also ate his rice paste and jumped in front of him excitedly.


    Mu Yue took the small hand of the small steamed stuffed bun with small gloves and said, "small steamed bun, be careful, don''t run around, be careful of wrestling!"


    "Mom, it''s all for nothing, it''s all for nothing!" Xiaobaozi excitedly raised his hand and pointed to the front of the mountain, which was covered with snow.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s all snow. Do you like it? Do you want to make a snowman


    "Make a snowman?" Small steamed stuffed bun didn''t understand of turn a head to see to Mu Yue, lovely lacquer black big eyes inside is full of curiosity and confused.


    Mu Yue smiles and pinches the small face of the small steamed stuffed bun and says, "yes! Let''s make a snowman. Let''s go ahead and make a snowman! "


    When I''m at home, I dare not let the steamed stuffed bun come out to avoid being seen by outsiders, especially the people in the courtyard know the age of the steamed bun.


    So, in this no one''s place, muyue with a small bun out to make a snowman, small bun is still small, do not know what is a snowman!


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi nodded his head happily.


    Xiao Junyan follows behind muyue and xiaobaozi. Looking at the mother and son, he smiles and speeds up his pace.


    Xiaobaozi follows muyue, pouting his little butt, playing with snow, and giving out bursts of clear laughter.


    "Jun Yan, help quickly!" Mu Yue smiles and waves to Xiao Junyan, saying.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, came to help, help snowball.


    Xiaobaozi is jumping excitedly in the same place, patting with his small hand, "the baby also wants to play!"


    The three members of the family are playing and learning in the snow of this Taoist temple. The crisp laughter of steamed stuffed buns everywhere makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue, together with a troublemaking bun, finally make three snowmen, two big and one small, and the small one is in the middle of the two big ones, which represents the muyue family.


    Xiaobaozi jumped on his Snowman excitedly.


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "like it?"


    "Yes!" Xiaobaozi ordered his head, looked up at muyue, pointed to the snowman, "this is the baby, this is the mother, this is the father!"


    Mu Yue nodded and laughed, "ha ha, yes! This is our family of three


    Xiaobaozi swayed his head with pride, "hee hee..."


    "A family, will be together, never separate!" Mu Yue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms and says.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded and hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, "well, never separate!"


    Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan and asks, "by the way, are you going to work tomorrow?"


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, concerned said, "you also want to give the patient treatment?"


    "Well, that''s about it. By the time we go to school, we can almost cure all those patients!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    After a period of deletion and selection, there are not many people who need her treatment seriously. If other people want her treatment, they need to wait until she is free.


    Some patients do not want to wait too long, so they go back to their own country and seek western medicine treatment in their own country.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said to Mu Yue, "don''t be too tired!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue smile, "nature is not!"

 Chapter 4354

    It''s getting dark. Muyue and Xiao Junyan go down the mountain and go home. After all, they will go to work tomorrow.


    At the beginning of the seventh day of junior high school, many people have to go to work. Xiao Junyan gets up early to have a good breakfast, takes good care of muyue and xiaobaozi, and then leaves for work.


    Muyue also gave the steamed stuffed bun to Nangong Yuehua, who took care of them and went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor.


    Qiu Lianghui saw Mu Yue coming and said with a smile, "Miss mu, it''s really troublesome for you to treat the patient so early!"


    Mu Yue smiles, looks at Qiu Lianghui and says, "I also want to cure those patients as soon as possible, and then I can resume my normal life and go to school to live my school life!"


    "Yes Qiu Lianghui also nodded.


    Think about it. Girls of this age, like Mu Yue, study in school.


    However, Mu Yue has already opened a company and has to treat these rich patients every day. He has never lived an ordinary life.


    Unconsciously, Qiu Lianghui is full of deep admiration and heartache for this young woman.


    "Miss mu can still cure those patients at the beginning of school with more efforts!" Qiu Lianghui says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, make arrangements for me to see all the patients before I go to school and give me a treatment plan!"


    "All right!" Qiu Lianghui nodded and went down to arrange.


    The first group of patients treated by muyue recovered quickly, but now the patients are recovering slowly. These patients are very puzzled and asked muyue.


    Of course, Mu Yue also made some answers.


    Because there are too many patients now, and all the patients who need her treatment also need internal power, so it also costs her a lot of strength, but the strength is also limited. If we divide it equally, it will be less, and the speed of recovery will be slow.


    They didn''t know what the power was, but since muyue said so, they accepted it.


    There are also some former patients who explain to them that if muyue expends too much energy, he will lose his strength, and other patients will not be able to cure.


    For the sake of other people, we didn''t force them any more. If they were slower, they would be slower. Anyway, after muyue''s treatment, they also alleviated the pain.


    "Dr. mu, here you are!"


    "Ha ha, happy new year. Do as the Romans do. Say hello, Dr. mu. You''ve come to see us again!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I''ll give you a follow-up visit. After the patient is over, I''ll go to school! "


    "Dr. mu, you don''t have to learn such skills at all!"


    "Yes, yes! No one can teach you now! "


    "That''s right. If you can teach Dr. mu, isn''t it better than Dr. mu? There should be no such person in China?"


    The patients and their relatives in this hospital are very optimistic about muyue''s medical skills, and they all feel that muyue doesn''t have to learn any more.


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "I''m not only learning traditional Chinese medicine, but also understanding western medicine. I want to integrate traditional Chinese medicine with western medicine."


    "Oh, so it is. Ha ha... After the combination of Chinese and Western medicine, Dr. Mu''s medical skills are even more powerful!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Doctor Mu deserves to be doctor mu. Even if his medical skills are so high, he still needs to learn! I admire you


    Everyone nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 4355

    Five years later, everyone has started to work and put themselves into the work.


    Longteng group is also busy with the opening of yuetao.com.


    After the deletion, some businesses and companies were informed that they could not participate in the investment promotion activities because of their unqualified products. They had to wait for their products to be qualified before they could participate.


    During the Chinese new year, muyue received a gift from Nangong Linfeng, a pharmaceutical factory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The Nangong family originally came from the ancient martial arts world. They have a lot of ancient prescriptions in their hands. They can make a lot of money by making any one.


    However, with the emergence of muyue''s Longxiang pharmaceutical company, their company''s profits gradually decreased.


    Nangong Linfeng wants to compensate muyue. Muyue asks for the company by name and gives it to her directly.


    Yeqianze arranged for the company''s factory to dock with Ouyang nuoyun, reorganized the factory, removed all the products produced by their company and replaced them with their company''s products.


    The machine that needs to make products is also to buy again, to change herbs and products again, which makes Ouyang nuoyun busy for a while.


    "My sister-in-law is really a torment!" Ouyang nuoyun wiped the sweat on his face and said with a bitter smile.


    Qiumo song laughs and says, "ha ha, if people don''t want it, you''ll be satisfied."


    Ouyang nuoyun laughed, supported his chin and said, "that''s right. I don''t want to see who my sister-in-law is, who can subdue the killing God!"


    "Well, our company is profitable as long as we have Mr. mu in it. Unlike parson biological company, ha ha, without the formula, it''s nothing!" Autumn Desert Song said with a sneer.


    Ouyang nuoyun is also excited and adored. "Yes, our company''s research studios are all set up to have a look. To do more is to study whether the formula given by Mudong is good or bad, whether there are side effects or not. Other things have been done by Mudong. In fact, even if it''s research, it''s just a check!"


    This research studio, those foreign pharmaceutical companies, spend a lot of money. Every time we study some products, we have to invest a lot of resources in front of us. There are a lot of funds.


    And they, there are so many products, but none of them need to spend so much money. They are all directly brought out to them by muyue.


    As long as there is moyue, their Longteng group can be prosperous for a hundred years, and no one can shake the Longteng group.


    Qiumoge nodded and agreed, "so we have to work harder. Mudong has saved us so much money, but we can''t let him down!"


    "Don''t worry, of course it won''t!" Ouyang nuoyun showed a confident smile, stood up and said, "I still have to go to that factory for field investigation! My plane is about to take off. I''ll go first! "


    "Go ahead and leave it to me!" Qiumo song nodded and said to Ouyang nuoyun.


    Qiumoge watched Ouyang nuoyun leave. He also stood up, stretched his waist, went to the French window, looked at the busy streets of the capital, and put his hands in his trousers.


    "The original decision was the wisest!"


    He never thought that there would be a day like this.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he was just a weak woman with such high achievements. Even these big men couldn''t surrender!

 Chapter 4356

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    And yuetao.com also ushered in the grand day of the investment promotion meeting.


    All the people who come here are the chief executives of the company, who have absolute control over the company.


    Yuetao Investment Fair, everyone is concerned, especially those reporters, is absolutely real-time tracking, shooting to participate in the investment fair.


    The CEOs entered the venue of yuetao.com investment promotion meeting.


    Today''s investment promotion meeting is divided into two sessions, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. There are too many companies in the investment promotion meeting. Even after deletion and selection, there are still many.


    In order to be able to convey every content of yuetao.com and make them clear, it is to separate the two games.


    In the morning, all kinds of daily necessities companies hold meetings in the morning, while in the afternoon, all kinds of household appliances, clothing and other companies hold meetings.


    Mo lie night, who is in charge of this investment promotion meeting, is also very busy.


    Originally, this matter should be from muyue, but who let muyue still in the hospital to see the rich, only he came.


    In fact, the main purpose of China Merchants Association is to make it clear with these companies that they can''t cut corners, let alone violate their network rules.


    Once found, not only to a fine, many times, but also to be directly closed shop.


    These bosses didn''t expect that yuetao.com should be so strict.


    Mo lieye laughed and said to all the managers, "I don''t think you know that before you received the invitation, we deleted it again. Originally, some companies also signed up, but after the investigation of our company, the products produced by these companies all had quality problems and were very serious, so our company didn''t send the invitation, They were not invited to this investment promotion meeting! "


    The CEOs present, some of whom have heard that some companies have signed up but have not been approved, all understand that this is the reason why they did not come. No wonder.


    They did not expect that Longteng group should have such a big base, so big refused to cooperate.


    "Of course, because this is the first time, so we still give them a chance, as long as they are willing to correct, we will send them an invitation for the next batch of investment fairs!" Mo lie night said to all the bosses, "if any company on the scene practices fraud because of the false platform on the Internet, as long as the investigation is true, it will also make corresponding punishment. For these regulations, not only have been issued to you, but also can be written in the rules of yuetao.com in the future!"


    For this point, is moyue strong demand, moliye also in this investment meeting, once again strongly remind, can''t ignore.


    "Click, click!"


    All the cameramen and photographers are taking pictures of the night. They are very excited and exciting about what the night said.


    Just what Mo lieye said is enough for them to raise the reputation of Longteng group to the highest level, so that all consumers can buy at ease.


    Mo lie night said to your bosses, "if you have an invitation letter today, please contact our staff in turn, sign the contract, and finish the transaction. Then you can get your store account number. After you go back, you can decorate the store and everything!"


    Pay part of the funds in advance on the spot, and then give them the account number of the shop, and they will be able to carry out the next operation after they go back.

 Chapter 4357

    Sure enough, at the end of the day, the demands and various speeches of Longteng group made the people applaud, and they were also full of curiosity and expectation for those product companies that will soon go online.


    In the end, what company can get the approval of Longteng group, then, their things are reassuring products.


    Especially for some products that need after-sales and warranty period, moleyi also pointed out that they must have the same conditions as those in the shopping mall, otherwise, they will be punished accordingly.


    The whole investment promotion meeting was held very smoothly. When muyue came home, he heard about it.


    "Well, very good!" Moyue listen to the phone inside, Mo lie night report, said with a smile, "the company to you, I rest assured, I deal with the rest of the patients tomorrow, will come to the company, and then face to face with you to understand!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Xiao Junyan holding fruit plate, went to moyue''s side, "how is the situation of the company?"


    "Well, it''s developing very well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and opened his mouth to Xiao Junyan, "want to eat!"


    Xiao Junyan took a pet look at muyue, picked up a toothpick, inserted a small piece of apple, and put it into muyue''s mouth.


    Xiaobaozi saw something delicious, so he got up and ran to Xiao Junyan, "Dad, I want to eat!"


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan put down the fruit plate, took out the half cut apple, hung a spoonful of apple puree with a spoon and fed it to the mouth of Xiaobao.


    Know small steamed stuffed bun to eat, so Xiao Junyan or small steamed stuffed bun ready.


    Muyue smiles and lies on Xiao Junyan''s thigh and says to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, you see, your father is so good to you!"


    Xiao baozi tilted his head, looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "it''s better for Dad to give his mother to the baby!"


    Xiao Junyan listened to, direct reward small steamed stuffed bun, a brain crack, "know over there nonsense, eat your fruit!"


    Xiaobaozi is very aggrieved, covering his small head, two tearful looking at muyue, "Mom, dad hit the baby!"


    Muyue laughed and said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, your father is a cheapskate. You can''t say these words again in the future, otherwise, your mother can''t help you!"


    "Dad, cheapskate!" Small steamed stuffed bun is also very agree with, pout a small mouth son to nod.


    Xiao Junyan take Mu Yue no way, but, can threaten small steamed stuffed bun, coldly asked, "also don''t eat?"


    "Yes!" Xiaobaozi immediately opened his mouth and took a bite of apple puree.


    After eating the fruit, Xiao Junyan picked up the bun and said, "OK, let''s take a bath and sleep!"


    Muyue got up and planned to wash the fruit basin, but he was stopped by Xiao Junyan and said with concern, "recently your breath is a little weak. Seeing the patient is very tired. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Go and have a rest first!"


    Xiao Junyan has no way to stop Mu Yue. He can only care more about her and make her comfortable.


    Muyue is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, "well, you do, I''ll go to bath and sleep first!"


    Over the past few days, she has spent a lot of internal power in order to see those new patients as soon as possible, so that their condition will not make them too painful.


    Even if she is the master of the later stage of refining Xu He Dao, she is really tired.

 Chapter 4358

    After muyue showed all the patients on the list, it was easy. After settling these patients, muyue went to Longteng group.


    Mo lie night to see the arrival of Mu Yue, his face showed a bright smile, "Mu Dong, the hospital patients have seen?"


    "Well, I''ve seen all the new patients for the time being!" Moyue nodded and said with a smile, "how is the situation of the company recently?"


    Mo lie night made a thumb and said, "well, nature is very good, good can''t be better! Everyone is too busy! "


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "well, I know everyone is very tired. Don''t save the Lingcha that I stay in the company. Make some for you!"


    "Hey, hey, do you still need to say that?" Moleyi laughed and said, "I''ll make them drink every day! It''s estimated that only the people of Longteng group are extravagant enough. They can''t buy it if they want to! "


    Just for the sake of Lingcha, many people feel that it doesn''t matter if they are tired in Longteng group. Moreover, the salary and welfare of Longteng group are high, so they don''t want to change their jobs.


    After all, there are still some rich people who can''t buy this spirit tea. They are the only one in Longteng group. They also provide these spirit tea to their employees every day and drink unlimited amount of them in the company every day.


    Of course, Lingcha''s tea can''t be taken home, unless you take the teapot and pour a cup of the remaining tea back before you go home.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Mo lie night, "by the way, how is everything ready for the trial operation on March 8?"


    "All the goods have arrived, and all the things are on the shelves one after another. It is predicted that all the things will be ready before the 8th of next month!" Mo lie night report of say.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "Well! In a word, it''s all within the planned time! "


    "All right!" Mo lieye nodded and handed a document to Mu Yue, saying, "Mr. Mu Dong, this is the document of the China Merchants Association. Have a look!"


    Muyue took the folder and looked at the contents carefully.


    After all, she comes from the future. For the problems in the future online stores, muyue still knows, especially the one of counterfeiting and poor quality.


    It is impossible for her own company to have such a situation, and it is not allowed to happen.


    "They should be clear about the quality problems, right?" Mu Yue asked Mo lie night.


    Mo lieye laughed, "I know you don''t have time to watch the news, so I''ll report to you. At the investment promotion meeting, I specially talked to the boss of each company about this aspect! What''s more, those reporters also have records. They will never let such a thing happen! "


    "Well!" Moyue nodded his head with satisfaction. "However, sometimes, it can''t be despised. In the future, we need to conduct regular spot checks. You should also inform all employees of Longteng group. If they buy things in these stores, they can report the quality problems to the higher authorities!"


    Mo lie night listened to, then smile to nod, "good!"


    Moyue, this is also equivalent to let his employees as experimental mice, but I believe everyone is very happy.


    If there is a problem, the boss and the company will help solve it, and only the employees of Longteng group can do so.

 Chapter 4359

    Mo lie night reported the situation of the company, muyue things are almost handled, some other companies, are still running across the country.


    In order to meet the next opening of Yuetao, they all have a lot of work to do.


    Originally, the sales of some physical stores were very good. Recently, after yuetao.com came out, the sales dropped sharply. For many customers who go to physical stores to check, they want to see the online price before making a decision.


    So, everyone can wait, can''t wait, buy first, but also only for their own to buy one, then buy more in Yuetao, stock.


    This alone, the people of Longteng group are sure that, at least, their company''s products will be on sale at that time.


    So, they need to go out and prepare everywhere, but they can''t be a little sloppy.


    Muyue also did not hold a meeting of all members, can face to face first face to face.


    Back home, Xiao Junyan has gone home, and the steamed stuffed bun is also picked up by him.


    "How early I came back today!" Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, rest tomorrow, do I need help?"


    "It''s OK. It''s easy tomorrow. Just give the patient a follow-up visit first, and then go to the company for a tour." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, I''ll accompany you!"


    Mu Yue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "why don''t you accompany your son?"


    "Don''t use me, there are too many people with him!" Xiao Junyan almost said.


    Muyue chuckled, "well, it''s up to you! Fortunately, your son didn''t hear you, otherwise he would be sad! "


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "no, he''s a man, but he won''t be sad!"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders, turned around and said, "you cook slowly, I''ll go with the bun!"


    "Reward!" Xiao Junyan or in Mu Yue before leaving will head together in front of her.


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo. He gently stood on tiptoe and quickly fell a kiss on Xiao Junyan''s two thin lips, "OK! I''m going


    Xiao Junyan touched his lips and watched Mu Yue leave.


    Out of the kitchen, Mu Yue is clapping, "little bun, mom is coming!"


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi turns around and opens his arms to muyue happily.


    Moyue sat by the side of xiaobaozi and asked, "what is xiaobaozi doing?"


    Xiaobaozi raised his face, pointed to the castle he built with building blocks and said, "castle!"


    "Ha ha ha, well, it''s very good-looking, very good!" Mu Yue to small steamed stuffed bun thumbs up, praise said.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile, pouted his mouth, "reward kiss!"


    Muyue smiles, lowers his head and kisses the steamed stuffed bun, and makes a hiss gesture, "don''t let your father know, otherwise, your father will hit your little ass again!"


    Subconsciously, also or looked at the direction of the kitchen, Xiao Junyan in cooking, did not see, there is no time tube.


    Xiaobaozi shrank his neck, covered his mouth and nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    He knew that his bad father was Uncle Ye. They said that even his son could not possess his mother because he had a vinegar bucket.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, accompanying xiaobaozi to play with building blocks.

 Chapter 4360

    Eat dinner, small steamed stuffed bun settle down, let him sleep well, muyue and Xiao Junyan can sleep comfortably.


    Xiaojunyan help sleep in his side of the small steamed stuffed bun covered quilt, and then lay flat on the bed, a hand will also muyue into his arms.


    Mu Yue turned over with a smile and asked Xiao Junyan curiously, "by the way, my life is a little confused. I forget that today is Saturday. Don''t you have a holiday today? How can I still work? "


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, gently said, "transfer class, you want to go to school, I accompany you to go!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, surprised looking at Xiao Junyan, didn''t expect, he unexpectedly is transfer class, is want to send her to university.


    "Ha ha, do you have any feelings now? Send your wife to college Mu Yue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s chest and asks.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head to kiss Mu Yue''s hair, and said with pride, "proud, very proud!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue burst out laughing, "you are really very proud, married a student, you this is old cow eat tender grass!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly, looked at Mu Yue and asked, "do you really think I''m old?"


    What he didn''t like to hear most was that he was much older than muyue and thought he was old, especially muyue said.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "yes, you are so many years older than me. You say that you will die before me. What should I do?"


    Xiao Junyan hugged muyue tightly, "no, I will die behind you, one day later than you! That''s enough


    No one will die. Even if Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue have reached the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism, they will die one day, but they will be much later than ordinary people.


    Mu Yue gently smile, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s chest, listening to his sonorous heart beat, the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile, "well, you die one day later than me, so I can die in your arms!"


    "Fool, why do you say so many silly things? We still have a lot of time!" Xiao Junyan gently stroked moyue''s hair, "as long as I can be with you, everything is worth it!"


    Muyue also nodded and said with a smile, "when our children grow up, we don''t care about anything. In this way, there are only two of us. Do you agree?"


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan agreed without thinking and said, "don''t allow smelly boy to disturb us!"


    Originally warm atmosphere, because Xiao Junyan that jealous words, muyue "Puff Chi!" I laughed.


    Muyue sighed helplessly and said, "it''s estimated that you are the only vinegar bucket father in the world, even eating your son''s vinegar! Shame or not


    Xiao Junyan is light to smile to get up, lowered the head to kiss the cheek of Mu Yue, "for you, shame is not the thing that I should consider!"


    Shame? He said not at all!


    Mu Yue smiles and takes Xiao Junyan''s arm as his pillow. He hugs Xiao Junyan like a pillow and rubs his head. "I''m sleeping. I''m going to school tomorrow! Well, when I graduate, it''s time for my son to go to school, too! "


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue cover the quilt with a smile, hugged her and patted her back gently, "well, I''m sleeping! Tomorrow the husband will send his wife to school! "

 Chapter 4361

    In the morning, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue first came to Mu''s house with small steamed buns.


    Xiaojunyan put xiaobaozi on the ground and held muyue tightly. He looked up at her with his little head in tears. "The baby is going too!"


    Before my mother said to go to school, he didn''t know what school was.


    Then, he asked his aunt, they said that school is fun, he also want to play.


    "Xiaobaozi is a good boy. Mom is not going to play!" Muyue helplessly touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, spoil the advice.


    Xiaobaozi didn''t believe it and said, "it''s not. My aunt said it''s fun to learn, and my baby will go too!"


    Mu Yue listened, can''t laugh or cry, squat down the body, "small steamed stuffed bun, your aunt that is to cheat you!"


    Now he understood that someone told xiaobaozi about going to school behind his back, and that it was fun to go to school!


    It''s estimated that xiaobaozi believed that school was fun, so he tried so hard to follow her to school.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and frowned. It''s normal for his husband to send his wife to school, but what''s the matter with his son sending his mother to school!


    "Yu son, you want to be good, isn''t promise of good, how again repent!" Xiaojunyan discontented to small steamed stuffed bun said.


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth and looked at his bad father in disgust. Then he looked up at muyue and cried, "Mom!"


    "Baozi, be good!" Muyue helplessly touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Nangong Yuehua came over, took the bun from muyue''s thigh to Bala, and comforted him with a smile, "little bun, you''re going to school. In a few years, grandma will send you, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum small mouth, wrongly said, "as long as and mother together!"


    He doesn''t want to go to any school without his mother. He wants to go to school with his mother. It''s fun!


    When Nangong Yuehua heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t learn it when she was a child. She stayed in her family all the time. Some teachers came to teach her, but she didn''t go to any school.


    Although I don''t know, since I live in the secular world, Nangong Yuehua knows more about foreign affairs, especially children''s school.


    "Xiaobaozi, darling, my mother will come back soon today. She''s not going to school. She''s just going to school to report. It''s noisy and chaotic. When she calms down, I''ll take you, OK?" Nangong Yuehua asked xiaobaozi about it.


    Xiaobaozi twisted his little body to escape Nangong Yuehua, "no, I want my mother, I want to be with my mother!"


    Mu Yue leans in Xiao Junyan''s arms, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun''s noisy, only feels some headache.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about him. We''ll settle down soon!" Xiao Junyan hugs Mu Yue''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Mu Yue could only nod and waved to the steamed stuffed bun, "steamed stuffed bun, be good, you know? If xiaobaozi is good, mother will take xiaobaozi to school in the future, OK? "


    "Good!" Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, immediately stopped making noise, cleverly nodded, with own small hand to Mu Yue waved, "Mom goodbye!"


    "Good boy See small steamed stuffed bun so clever, Mu Yue also smile, and Xiao Junyan left Mu home together.


    Nangong Yuehua said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "go, grandma will teach you first, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded obediently, excitedly holding Nangong Yuehua''s hand, "read a book!"

 Chapter 4362

    Muyue takes Xiao Junyan''s car to Jingcheng University.


    Jingcheng university is very busy today, because today is the day of reporting, and some students who are far away have arrived at the school yesterday.


    The car smoothly into the Capital University, stopped at the office building.


    This time, Mu Yue not only came to the school to report, but also planned to discuss with the dean of the College of traditional Chinese medicine about recruiting some traditional Chinese medicine from the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I''ll go up first, you park the car first, and then come up!" Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "it''s cold outside. Go up first!"


    Mu Yue a smile, pushed open the car door, walked down.


    Xiao Junyan saw the car driving away and went to the parking lot to park it.


    When muyue stepped out of the car, there were some students around. They turned around and saw muyue appear. The beautiful face made many students stare at her curiously and amazingly.


    "Wow, who is this beauty?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I haven''t seen this beauty before."


    "It looks very young. Is it a freshman?"


    "Freshmen? Cut, it''s been a semester. If there were such a beautiful freshman, the school would be crazy, OK


    "That''s true! I just don''t know who the beauty is! "


    "Who is this beautiful woman?"


    "I think it''s possible to come to the school for business!"


    "To do business? Impossible? It looks very young! "


    "Well, I don''t think I''m here to do business, but I''m here to study, but why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Well, I can''t see it if I go in!"


    The boys on the side of the road, watching muyue walk into the office building, all express their great regret.


    When the girls heard that the boys were so infatuated with muyue, they were all jealous, especially when their boyfriends were still looking at muyue.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? I think it''s just a fox spirit!"


    "What''s the matter with being beautiful? I think it''s a fox spirit who only knows how to seduce men!"


    "That''s what beauty is for!"


    The girls are talking about muyue sour, but soon stopped talking, their eyes were attracted by a shadow.


    Because Xiao Junyan, who had stopped the car, walked quickly towards the office building, and also entered the office building directly.


    However, when Xiao Junyan came, it attracted the attention of the girls on the roadside, looking at Xiao Junyan''s straight back one by one.


    "Wow, how handsome! Who is this handsome guy? "


    "Who is the handsome guy? Why is he so handsome? I want to rush up!"


    "Is this the new teacher? Is it a teacher? It seems that he should be our teacher. If I were our teacher, I would get up early every day and go to his class. I would never skip class! "


    "Damn it, how can there be such a handsome guy? He should not be a student. He doesn''t look like a student. It''s too manly"!


    A group of girls are looking at Xiao Junyan with light in their eyes, but they are obsessed with his back.


    Now it''s the boys'' turn to be sour and turn their lips.


    "Cut, what''s the use of being handsome, little white face!"


    "That is, I think it''s a soft eater, not as good-looking as a beautiful woman!"


    The boys did not show weakness to fight back those girls. Just now, they said their goddess. Now it''s their turn to revenge.

 Chapter 4363

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan did not know that their appearance caused a stir on the path.


    Mu Yuexian came to the dean''s office alone.


    Shen Guoxiong, Dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University, and Mu Yue are acquaintances.


    When Shen Guoxiong saw that moyue was coming, he stood up from behind his desk with a smile and said, "moyue, you are here!"


    Muyue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile, "Dean Shen, I''m really sorry. I''ve only come now!"


    After all, I have to apologize to Shen Guoxiong for delaying school because I am pregnant and taking care of my children.


    Shen Guoxiong laughed, shook hands with Mu Yue and said, "it''s OK. You''re in a special situation. It''s also specially approved by the headmaster and me!"


    This kind of student, even if he only has one name and doesn''t come to school, he and the president of Jingcheng University will not expel Mu Yue.


    "Even if it''s specially approved, I feel embarrassed. After all, I''ve been suspended for three semesters!" Mu Yue said with a smile and guilt.


    Shen Guoxiong laughed and said, "no one in school can teach you your medical skills!"


    Muyue''s medical skills, even if he is the Dean, also can''t teach!


    Now the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is rising, but it all depends on Mu Yue. Because Mu Yue, they enrolled more students last semester than in previous years.


    "Where, my medical skills, also need to learn! Only by taking advantage of each family can we improve our medical skills again! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile of appreciation, "ha ha, it''s because you have such high medical skills, and you have to learn to have such superb medical skills!"


    Said, is also hurriedly asked Mu Yue to sit on the sofa in the office.


    For muyue''s medical skills, he also admired unceasingly, did not expect, she also has to learn, is really so teachable!


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "today I''m here to report to Dean Shen. I plan to come to school at the beginning of this study!"


    "Well, I''ve heard about that. I''m glad you can come. I don''t know what grade you''re going to study? Is it still the beginning of my freshman year, or is it the beginning of the second semester of my sophomore year? " Shen Guoxiong nodded and said.


    Shen Guoxiong is very concerned about whether and when Mu Yue will come to school.


    Therefore, he also heard from Tianhe that moyue would come to school this semester, but he didn''t know which grade she was going to go to.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "if you can, I hope it''s the second semester of my sophomore year. No matter how big I am, I''ll find it very troublesome, and I won''t get used to it!"


    She couldn''t bear to let her sophomore go to read the contents of the freshman year. Moreover, with her medical skills, she didn''t have to go to the freshman year, so she directly chose the second semester of her sophomore year.


    "That''s good!" Shen Guoxiong nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your counselor to come here, and you''ll get to know each other!"


    "All right!" Muyue also agreed with a smile.


    This is, the door knocks, Xiao Junyan twisted the door handle and came in.


    "Xiao Shao, you are here, too!" Seeing Xiao Junyan, Shen Guoxiong quickly stood up from the sofa with a look of surprise on his face.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, sat on the sofa and said, "well, accompany Yue to report!"


    "Ha ha! How thoughtful Xiao Shao is Shen Guoxiong looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said.


    He did not expect that Xiao Junyan would accompany Mu Yue to report today.

 Chapter 4364

    Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile, "Dean Shen, I''m not only here to report to you today and cancel my suspension, but also plan to cooperate with the College of traditional Chinese medicine and my Longteng group company!"


    When Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, he could not help sitting up straight. He looked at Mu Yue in surprise and asked, "cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    He also knows that although the Longteng group of moyue is very popular now, it mainly develops the traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    Therefore, Shen Guoxiong thinks that if he cooperates with Mu Yue, it will be of great help to the students of traditional Chinese medicine in their college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, I have a plan here to recruit some Chinese medicine students with good medical skills to visit me in Chinese medicine restaurants all over the country!"


    "To the medicated restaurant? Is it going to see a doctor? " Shen Guoxiong listened to Mu Yue''s words a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not seeing a doctor, it''s like this!"


    So mu Yue explained the purpose and plan of recruiting these students to Shen Guoxiong.


    There are more and more medicated meals in the medicated food restaurant, and some medicated meals are for some diseases. Therefore, Mu Yue plans to send some students who know Chinese medicine to the medicated food restaurant.


    It''s just that the clinic is different from the clinic in the hospital. It''s just to look at the body of the diners who come to eat in the medicated restaurant and make a good arrangement for dietotherapy.


    Moreover, if you encounter some special medicated meals, you must get the consent of these TCM doctors, or ask them to check their body to see if they can eat them.


    But these traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are paid according to their working hours, which is the same as ordinary employees.


    Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, with a bright smile on his face, nodded and said, "well, some things really can''t be eaten more. It''s really a good way to cooperate!"


    Mu Yue asked Shen Guoxiong with a smile, "so, I need to discuss with the president, can you let those students sign up for the examination of our Longteng group medicated restaurant, and they can go to work after passing the examination!"


    "Yes, but it will take a few days. I have to hold a meeting to do it!" Shen Guoxiong nodded and said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "OK, but it''s not urgent. Dean, wait until you''ve made arrangements. I need to make some assessment for those people and let them take part in the written examination!"


    "Well! Yes Shen Guoxiong nodded.


    Mu Yue continued, "in addition, my company also has a Chinese herbal medicine planting base. I want to recruit some students who know Chinese herbal medicine very well, but these places are in some difficulties, especially in some mountainous areas. If you want to, you can also sign up!"


    Shen Guoxiong nodded and said with a smile, "you are really more and more powerful!"


    "I can''t help it. The quality of the Chinese herbal medicines I purchased didn''t meet my requirements, or they were fake. For the sake of quality, I had to plant Chinese herbal medicines myself!" Mu Yue helplessly spread a hand, said.


    Shen Guoxiong also said with emotion, "yes, Chinese medicine is now in a weak position. Not only are there too few people who believe in Chinese medicine, but also many businessmen sell fake medicine for their own interests. As a result, fewer and fewer people believe in Chinese medicine!"


    For such a situation, Shen Guoxiong also wants to change it, but for no reason, he can only sigh and regret.

 Chapter 4365

    Mu Yue also agreed with Shen Guoxiong''s words. He sighed helplessly and said, "yes, I''m only doing my best to make you believe in traditional Chinese medicine and make more drugs that can be cured by traditional Chinese medicine, so that you can start to believe in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Shen Guoxiong looked at Mu Yue with admiration and said solemnly, "I''m old. The burden of promoting traditional Chinese medicine can only depend on you young people. Whether it''s your medical skills or your ability, now it''s up to you to develop traditional Chinese medicine."


    These old TCM doctors are already old. Even if they have the fighting spirit to promote TCM, they have no good way or great ability.


    What they can do is to cultivate more young people of traditional Chinese medicine, hoping that they can promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Unfortunately, there are too few people who can promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    What Mu Yue has done is conducive to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, these old traditional Chinese medicine practitioners strongly support him.


    "Well, I also hope that I can carry forward traditional Chinese medicine in my lifetime. If there is any need in the future, President, you must not retreat!" Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong laughed and said, "although I''m old, I can''t be a hot-blooded young man like you, but if you need us old guys to do something, we will try our best to help you do it!"


    "Thank you, Dean Shen!" Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile and gratitude.


    In order to promote traditional Chinese medicine, contacts are the most important, especially those excellent TCM masters.


    Although her medical skills are superb, she can''t do many things, especially in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "it''s us who should say thanks. TCM depends on you!"


    "Sure!" Mu Yue nodded confidently.


    For this, she is very confident.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Guoxiong laughed and chatted happily with muyue. He also called his secretary and asked him to find muyue''s head teacher.


    When Mu Yue and Shen Guoxiong are talking about the development of traditional Chinese medicine, Gao Wenbin, the dean of the Western Medicine College, who is also in the dean''s office next door, is processing the documents.


    Gao Wenbin''s secretary came into the office and said to him, "president!"


    "How did you come in? What''s the matter? " Gao Wenbin saw his secretary come in suddenly, puzzled asked.


    The Secretary quickly reported and said, "Dean, muyue has arrived at the school!"


    "Muyue? Who? I want you to report to me like this! " Gao Wenbin didn''t come back for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    When the Secretary heard Gao Wenbin''s dissatisfaction, he was afraid that he would be reprimanded. He quickly explained, "Dean, you asked me to pay attention before. If Mu Yue, the chairman of Longteng group, comes to the school, I will inform you!"


    Gao Wenbin ordered this matter several times before, and he also wrote it down. Knowing that Mu Yue was coming, he told Gao Wenbin the first time. Unexpectedly, Gao Wenbin forgot it himself.


    Gao Wenbin a Leng, instantly recalled, remembered who moyue is, quickly raised his head, surprised to ask, "you mean that moyue came?"


    "Yes Secretary heart secretly relieved a breath, hastily said.


    Gao Wenbin quickly put down his pen, stood up and said, "OK, I know. I''m going to meet Mu Yue now!"

 Chapter 4366

    Gao Wenbin knocks on the door. Shen Guoxiong inside is a little strange. Who will come at this time?


    When Shen Guoxiong was puzzled, the door opened and Gao Wenbin came in from the outside with a smile. "Lao Shen, I heard you have a guest here!"


    Seeing Gao Wenbin, Shen Guoxiong flashed a sudden look on his face. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s a guest indeed, and it''s a distinguished guest!"


    How can he not know, why Gao Wenbin will appear here, should be to know Mu Yue came, so will come.


    Mu Yue looks at Gao Wenbin, who comes in. He hasn''t seen him, and he doesn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    When Gao Wenbin saw Mu Yue, he had a bright smile on his face, which was exactly the same as in the photo, but the real person was more beautiful and bright than the photo!


    "Lao Shen, why don''t you introduce us?" Gao Wenbin said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong heard Gao Wenbin''s words, in the heart secretly scolded a, you have come, still need me to introduce?


    Although Shen Guoxiong was in the heart, he still make complaints about Mu Yue, and said, "Mu Yue, let me introduce you to him. This is the dean of Beijing University and the Western medical college, Gao Wenbin!"


    Mu Yue heard that the other party was Gao Wenbin, Dean of the school of Western medicine of Jingcheng University. He stood up from the sofa and shook hands with him


    Gao Wenbin said with a smile, "Miss mu, your name has been in my ears for a long time, and I have long wanted to meet the legendary Miss mu, but I have never had a chance. Today I see you, and it really deserves your reputation!"


    When speaking, Gao Wenbin holds muyue''s hand, which has never been released. Naturally, Xiao Junyan''s cold eyes are welcomed, which makes his subconscious body shiver.


    Muyue smile, without trace of his hand to draw out, said, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Ha ha, I''m telling the truth!" Gao Wenbin said with a smile.


    For mu Yue''s ability, even if he is the dean of the Western medical college, he can''t be convinced. He has to admit that he is not as good as such a yellow haired girl.


    Mu Yue smile, no more hand words.


    She didn''t know what Gao Wenbin was doing here. It must have been for her.


    In this case, she did not need to talk to him, just waiting for the other side to speak first.


    Gao Wenbin looked at Mu Yue with a smile and asked, "is Miss Mu coming to school?"


    Calculating the time, he felt that it was time for mu Yue to come to school, so he asked.


    In fact, he is also very reluctant to accept, muyue is to work to find Shen Guotao.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, it is!"


    Shen Guoxiong laughed and said with a somewhat proud tone, "yes, muyue is not only here to go to school, but also plans to cooperate with our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to let Longteng group accept some of the students who are about to graduate from our college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine and the College of Western medicine in Jingcheng university are both fighting.


    Because of the emergence of Mu Yue, the name of the College of traditional Chinese medicine in last year''s enrollment even surpassed that of the College of Western medicine, which made Gao Wenbin feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, at this time, Shen Guoxiong also deliberately mentioned the cooperation between the College of traditional Chinese medicine and Longteng group.

 Chapter 4367

    When Gao Wenbin heard Shen Guoxiong''s words, the smile on his face still existed, but his face became very ugly.


    "To recruit students of traditional Chinese medicine?" Gao Wenbin listened to a Leng, some don''t want to believe of ask a way.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded triumphantly and said, "well, you heard me right. It''s true. I''ve recruited a lot of students. I''m going to have a meeting tomorrow and send out the good news!"


    When it comes to the end, Shen Guoxiong is extremely excited and proud. Seeing that Gao Wenbin''s face is not good-looking, he is in a very happy mood. He just feels that he has sent out all his past frustrations.


    Gao Wenbin is extremely depressed in his heart. He secretly scolds Shen Guoxiong for his bad luck.


    Thinking of the cooperation between the College of traditional Chinese medicine and muyue''s company, I can''t help asking muyue, "Miss mu, do you want to cooperate with the College of traditional Chinese medicine? Do you have any intention to cooperate with our college of Western medicine?"


    He doesn''t care what''s wrong with saying these words in front of Shen Guoxiong.


    Mu Yue listened, but said apologetically, "Dean Gao, I''m really sorry, my company has no plan to cooperate with the College of Western medicine for the time being!"


    She really doesn''t have any plans. She doesn''t have them now or in the future. Some of them are only traditional Chinese medicine.


    But Gao Wenbin hears Mu Yue''s words, facing Mu Yue''s smiling face is also rigid, frowning and saying, "how can there be no?"


    Mu Yue smiles and says helplessly, "Dean Gao, I don''t know if you have a deep understanding of our company! My company has always produced only Chinese medicine, without any Western medicine, so even if I want to cooperate with the College of Western medicine, I can''t help it! "


    Shen Guoxiong was even more happy when he heard this. He was also helpful and said, "that is, muyue''s company is mainly based on traditional Chinese medicine. There is no Western medicine at all. There is no way to cooperate with you at all. You should pay more attention to other things!"


    When Gao Wenbin heard Shen Guoxiong''s words of schadenfreude, he was furious!


    It seems that at this time, Gao Wenbin understood what was the anger of Shen Guobin.


    But Gao Wenbin still asked Mu Yue, "how can there be no such thing? We can also develop some western medicine in the future! Miss mu, your Longxiang pharmaceutical company also needs it


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I''m really sorry, Dean Gao. My company doesn''t have western medicine now, and there won''t be any Western medicine in the future. The medicine produced by my Longxiang pharmaceutical company only has Chinese medicine!"


    "How can we not? Now the international development of Western medicine, western medicine for the disease is very much!" Gao Wenbin slightly some anxious to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, although she does not deny that western medicine also has good place, but, as a descendant of Xuanyi, her attitude must be based on traditional Chinese medicine, in this kind of more targeted problem, it is necessary to elevate traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Premier Gao, if you say something that is not good for you, in my heart, western medicine can''t compare with the treasure of traditional Chinese medicine handed down by our Chinese ancestors. You think that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine, because you don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine!" Mu Yue''s tone was firm, and he said confidently, "and I don''t know about western medicine. As a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, my company will not have western medicine in the future, let alone western medicine!"


    Of course, Mu Yue did not say the last sentence, "it is impossible to cooperate with western medicine.".

 Chapter 4368

    Gaowenbin see moyue, the face is very ugly, did not expect moyue refused so simply.


    "Miss mu, how can you answer so simply?" Gao Wenbin frowned and said in a slightly bad tone.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "because I''m a Chinese, and I''m also a Chinese doctor. I know what I''m going to do now and what I''m going to do in the future."


    Her words are very clear, that is, she is a Chinese, but also a person of traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible to worship foreign countries, to get any Western medicine.


    Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, his heart trembled and said with some emotion, "Chinese medicine man, what a Chinese medicine man! How many people can say these three words so confidently


    Mu Yue smiles to Shen Guoxiong, "as long as you have a heart, you are a person of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Shen Guoxiong nodded happily, "that''s right. As long as you have a heart, you are all Chinese medicine people. Ha ha, it seems that I am still too limited!"


    Gao Wenbin listens to Mu Yue and Shen Guoxiong''s words, only feels one by one slap on his face, face fiery burst of pain.


    He had wanted to bring muyue to their Western medicine, but now it''s impossible to see the situation.


    However, he would not be so willing to give up. He said to Mu Yue, "however, even if it''s studying traditional Chinese medicine, there are many courses studying western medicine in the College of traditional Chinese medicine, which also proves that traditional Chinese medicine is still not accepted by the world now!"


    When Mu Yue heard Gao Wenbin''s words, his smile was still on his face, and his tone was very calm. "Naturally, we have to understand. Otherwise, how can we introduce our traditional Chinese medicine to those western medicine experts and combine them together? For the same disease, western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine have different names. We Chinese medicine people must understand what western medicine is called, and it''s convenient to explain it to patients, President Gao, Do you think so? "


    That''s why Dongfang Sheng asked her to understand western medicine. Even if she didn''t learn western medicine, she should at least let Mu Yue know that there are similarities between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Otherwise, if the patient talks about the condition of Western medicine and you talk about the condition of traditional Chinese medicine, some people don''t understand it, you can explain it in two ways.


    Shen Guoxiong was worried that when Mu Yue heard Gao Wenbin''s words, he would be very dissatisfied with the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine, and even felt that traditional Chinese medicine was no longer pure traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he did not expect that muyue would answer like this.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Guoxiong laughs and retorts to Gao Wenbin with pride, "yes, yes, Lao Gao, so you misunderstand. That''s why we have western medicine courses in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, our traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t exclude western medicine. After all, foreign patients only know Western medicine. It''s not necessary to keep pace with the times for them."


    In the past, he had no way to fight back against Gao Wenbin. He only felt that the College of traditional Chinese medicine increased the course of Western medicine because of the weakness of traditional Chinese medicine. In order to give Chinese medicine students a way to learn some western medicine in the future, it would be convenient to use Western medicine in the future.


    However, now it is the reason for the increase of Western medicine courses in the College of traditional Chinese medicine that has elevated the status of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gao Wenbin only felt that he could not go in and out of his throat. He was very depressed and his face turned red.


    "Ha ha, so it is. It seems that I misunderstood it!" Gao Wenbin can only suppress this sentence in the end.

 Chapter 4369

    Shen Guoxiong said to Gao Wenbin with a proud smile, "Lao Gao, I''m so sorry that you didn''t cooperate with Mu Yue for a trip in vain."


    Gao Wenbin showed a farfetched smile on his face and said, "where, I didn''t come in vain. I saw the legendary moyue. It''s worth the trip!"


    At the end of the day, Gao Wenbin gritted his teeth.


    He is really not in vain, let him really see the little girl in the legend.


    Unexpectedly, the rumored moyue is just the tip of the iceberg. She is not an ordinary 21-year-old girl.


    It''s no wonder that moyue was able to create a group company, and now he even rushes directly into the top ten enterprises of Huaxia.


    Among the top ten enterprises in China are all state-owned enterprises, but Longteng group is a private enterprise, which proves how powerful the Longteng group of moyue is.


    The most important thing is that the products of Longteng group are not even sold abroad, but they can make the group company have a high international status.


    This is relying on a person''s ability to create moyue, gaowenbin heart is also have to admit, he really underestimated her before.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard that Gao Wenbin spoke highly of Mu Yue, he said with a smile, "ha ha, of course!"


    Mu Yue is their genius and hope in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is a real person of traditional Chinese medicine. He is proud of being a hospital in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "As soon as the college starts, I still have a lot of things to do. If you talk, I''ll go back first!" Gao Wenbin stood up and said to Shen Guoxiong and Mu Yue.


    He has no need to stay. It is estimated that he will be more angry if he stays!


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to Gao Wenbin gently, "President Gao, walk slowly!"


    Shen Guoxiong waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m free. I''ll have tea with you."


    "Forget it. You''d better find Miss mu. It''s said that her tea is the best. I don''t have such good tea here!" Gao Wenbin took a look at Mu Yue and said.


    Tea, he could not help but think of moyue medicated restaurant launched only specific people can buy the spirit of tea.


    He also accidentally tasted a cup in other people''s hands.


    Just such a small cup, he has been infatuated with the spirit tea.


    He wants to buy it, but it is said that these two teas are worth thousands of gold. Even if he wants to buy them, he can''t buy them. What''s more, rich people want to buy them, but they can''t buy them. It''s more difficult to get them than Gong tea.


    Shen Guoxiong laughed, waved his hand to Gao Wenbin, and said again, "after that, I''ll invite you to have a meal. I''ll invite you to eat our traditional Chinese medicine diet!"


    Gao Wenbin felt that there was a breath blocked in his chest. It was called a breath. He took another look at Mu Yue and left Shen Guoxiong''s room with a depressed mood.


    Mu Yue some helplessly looked at Shen Guoxiong, "Shen Dean, you this is Gao dean to gas to go!"


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "it''s not me who is angry with him!"


    "I didn''t say that!" Muyue thought of what he had just said, but reluctantly leaned against the back of the sofa and said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect the dean of Western medicine to come to me!"


    Shen Guoxiong snorted, "he just wants to take you to the College of Western medicine, to their school of Western medicine!"


    Mu Yue nodded thoughtfully, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I''m a Chinese medicine man. Don''t worry, I can learn western medicine, but I don''t admit that I''m a western medicine!"

 Chapter 4370

    Not long after Gao Wenbin left, Shen Guoxiong''s secretary came in with a 30-year-old youth.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Peng is here!" When Shen Guoxiong saw the young man coming in, he waved him over with a smile.


    The young man came up to Shen Guoxiong and said respectfully, "Dean, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile for the youth and muyue, "well, muyue came here today to cancel the suspension, and will come to school from tomorrow. Muyue, this is Peng Yang, your head teacher and counselor, who is still studying traditional Chinese medicine in school. He is a good young man!"


    Mu Yue stands up with a smile and says to Peng Yang, "Hello, Mr. Peng. I''m so sorry. I''ve come to school only now!"


    Pengyang saw moyue, his face showed a look of surprise, he knew his class above moyue.


    Because of pregnancy and birth, Peng Yang never came to school, which made him never think that Mu Yue would come to school suddenly.


    Now listen to Shen Guoxiong said muyue to come to school, muyue and he said hello, or a little surprised.


    "Oh, Hello, chairman mu... No, no, Mr. Mu Yue, welcome to school!" Peng Yang made a slip of tongue and called chairman mu. He quickly changed his tongue and said with a smile.


    Muyue gently smile, said, "the teacher can call me muyue after all, here is the school!"


    She also knows that the head teacher is a student of the school. While studying in the school, she is also a counselor of the lower grade head teacher of the school. Usually, there is no big deal.


    Not really into the community counselor, in the face of her some nervous and at a loss.


    "Well, I know!" Peng Yang had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    At this time, Peng Yang''s heart, not to mention how depressed and depressed, even in front of his students at a loss, but also lost face, it''s really pitching.


    Shen Guoxiong laughs and takes preventive injection with Peng Yang first, and says, "Xiao Peng, Mu Yue will have a lot of things to do in the future, and, you know, she still has a lot of foreign patients in her hands who need her to treat! But also to deal with the company''s affairs, but also to take care of the small steamed stuffed bun, if there is any leave in the future, do not care too much


    Moreover, moyue also opened a company, it is impossible for ordinary students to come to school.


    The most important thing is that there is a small steamed bun waiting to be fed in muyue''s home. Although I haven''t seen it before, it must be inseparable from muyue because it is less than one year old.


    Peng Yang listened and nodded his head. "I know that. I''ll talk to the teacher first!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Peng!" Mu Yue said to Peng Yang with a smile.


    Peng Yang said with an awkward smile, "don''t call me Mr. Peng, just call me elder brother Peng. My age is not much different from you. Almost all the students in the class call me that!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "good, brother Peng!"


    Some teachers are very kind, especially the teachers who are still studying in school. They are almost the same as the students. They have the relationship of elder brother and younger sister with their students. So it''s very common to call big brother.


    However, on one side of Xiao Junyan is to hear Peng Yang let Mu Yue call him Peng big brother, narrowed his eyes.


    Although he knew that there was no good vinegar in this name, he just couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 4371

    Shen Guoxiong looked at the communication between muyue and Pengyang with a smile. He joked to Pengyang and said, "Xiao Peng, if you have any problems with traditional Chinese medicine in the future, you can also ask muyue!"


    Muyue didn''t expect that he was sold by Shen Guoxiong, "Dean Shen, I''m a student, how can I teach a teacher?"


    "Ha ha, even if it''s the students, your medical skills are higher than all the teachers in this school. Even if it''s the teachers, what''s the matter? That''s also your qualification and ability! " Shen Guoxiong is a face of course, said, "and, you just give him answers to questions!"


    Muyue was a little sad and nodded, "well, after all, I have something to worry about in the future! If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me! "


    "Ha ha!" Shen Guoxiong laughed.


    Peng Yang said to muyue gratefully, "thank you so much for muyue!"


    Although Mu Yue is his student, who let others'' medical skills be much higher than himself? Even those old Chinese medicine predecessors can''t compare with Mu Yue. He''s not ashamed to ask for advice.


    What a rare chance to get the guidance of Mu Yue! It is estimated that even Shen Guoxiong does not have such an opportunity, and he is secretly envious!


    Indeed, as Peng Yang thought, Shen Guoxiong was very envious of him. He suddenly regretted that he should be the head teacher of muyue himself.


    Shen Guoxiong said to Peng Yang with a smile, "you should make good use of this good opportunity, but you can''t miss it. Now many people want to ask muyue for advice!"


    "Thank you, Dean. I will cherish such a good opportunity." Peng Yang said with some excited tone.


    Listening to the communication between Shen Guoxiong and Peng Yang, Mu Yue said helplessly, "Dean Shen, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''m going to find the headmaster again!"


    "To the headmaster? He''s not here today, he''ll be back tomorrow! " Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words and said quickly.


    Muyue was stunned. He didn''t expect that the president of Jingcheng University was not at school today. He sighed helplessly, "OK!"


    "What can I do for you Shen Guoxiong asked Mu Yue with concern, "I can help you convey it, and I can let him meet you tomorrow!"


    Mu Yue explained with a smile, "my Longteng group Yuetao is going to open soon, and it will definitely need a lot of people in the future, so I plan to recruit some college students who are about to graduate, hoping that they can join my Longteng group!"


    "Ha ha ha, this is no problem!" Shen Guoxiong nodded with a smile and said, "the headmaster will come tomorrow. I''ll talk to you again. By the way, I''ll help you talk to the headmaster."


    Mu Yue nodded and said gratefully, "yes, then please the director of Shen Yuan!"


    "Ha ha, this is a good thing for the school, and it can help you. I''m willing to help you, too!" Shen Guoxiong said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    He also believes that if the headmaster knows Mu Yue''s plan, he will be very willing to cooperate with Mu Yue''s Longteng group.


    Today''s Longteng group is very popular, and he also goes to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine from time to time. He knows that those big foreign enterprises are lining up to cooperate with muyue Longteng group. It''s definitely Huaxia. No, it should be the most powerful group company in the world.


    Jingcheng university can cooperate with Longteng group to arrange students to work in the company, which is the best.

 Chapter 4372

    No way to see the president, Mu Yue and Peng Yang first went to learn about the next studies, by the way also visited the Capital University.


    Mu Yue is just feel the temperature around the constant drop, know someone is jealous.


    "Brother Peng, today just started school, students report, you should have a lot of things to do, you go to busy, I and Jun Yan two people around it!" Mu Yue said to Peng Yang with a smile.


    Although Peng Yang is still a single dog, he also understands Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. He is like a candle with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, yes, I still have a lot of things to do. You can go around and get to know the school first." Peng Yang said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm and said, "OK, brother Peng, you don''t have to follow us any more. You''re busy first!"


    "OK, if you have any questions, you can call my office!" Peng Yang quickly took out his number and handed it to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nods and says goodbye to Peng Yang. He leaves with Xiao Junyan and goes to the school library.


    Xiao Junyan put his arms around Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "don''t talk to him in the future!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue did not hold back, puffed Chi''s smile to come out, push away Xiao Jun Yan''s hand, "here is the school, pay attention!"


    Xiao Junyan is frowned, is very unhappy said, "pay attention to what, what to pay attention to, we are just husband and wife!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "even if it is like this, it can''t be so blatant. This is a school, a place to learn, not a place to spread dog food!"


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan dotes and nods, and follows Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue came to the library together.


    Muyue entered the library, looked at the huge library, some exclaimed in his heart, "the library is really big!"


    "Well, it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "I can''t compare with your collection!"


    Mu Yue smiles and complacently says, "my books are all precious books collected by you all over the world. The number of them may not be more than the books here, but the degree of treasure is more valuable than the books here combined!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue and said, "as long as you want to get, I will help you get it!"


    "Now I have enough books to read. There must be a lot of good books here. Let''s have a look first, and then we''ll have a meeting with you!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Originally, according to the plan, after meeting the principal, it was almost time for her to have lunch, and then she went out to eat with her friends.


    However, the headmaster is not at school today, so mu Yue can only come to the library first to see what books he has not seen.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and followed Mu Yue to walk in the library.


    Mu Yue selected books of traditional Chinese medicine. He went around and took a lot of books. He also wrote down the book numbers of some books. He can come to see them next time.


    Xiao Junyan follows Mu Yue. In a twinkling of an eye, he already has more than ten books in his hand.


    "There are a lot of books that I haven''t read." Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a bright smile said.


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "if you want to see it, I''ll get it for you!"


    "Ha ha... I''ll look for it later. When my school is completed, I''ll join the library!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4373

    Moyue is wandering in the library, and his mobile phone in his pocket vibrates.


    Mu Yue took out a look, saw the above call number, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, connected the phone, "Hello!"


    Inside the phone came Mu Zhi Tong excited voice, "Mu Yue, where are you now? Let''s go to dinner together


    "I''m in the library. Where are you?" Mu Yue asked with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "we have already contacted, waiting for you. I''m afraid you are still busy!"


    "Have you all decided where to eat?" Mu Yue asks Mu Zhi Tong with a smile.


    "Yes Mu Zhi Tong laughed twice and said, "I plan to be in the school restaurant, but I can''t go to the medicine restaurant. After all, it''s in the school!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I think so too! Where are you


    Mu Zhi Tong said to Mu Yue, "the only Hunan restaurant on the food street near the gate of our school is very big and easy to find!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go right away!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Mu Zhi pupil hung up the mobile phone, "then we also went first, waiting for you!"


    Mu Yue turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the books in his hand, and asked, "what about these books?"


    "Of course, if you borrow it and put it in again, you''ll be in trouble!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan took a pile of books to borrow.


    It''s just that borrowing books becomes a problem.


    The librarian asked muyue to give the student card, muyue can''t take it out, it seems that she doesn''t have a student card!


    "Sorry, I don''t have a student card at the moment!" Mu Yue helplessly said to the administrator.


    The administrator heard Mu Yue''s words, some dissatisfied said, "if there is no student card, you can''t borrow books, and you can''t borrow so many books all at once, at most three books!"


    Xiao Junyan heard the administrator''s words, look very dissatisfied, straight out of three words, "how much money!"


    "What The administrator hears Xiao Junyan''s words, slightly a Leng, don''t understand of ask.


    Xiao Junyan repeated again, "how much are these books?"


    When the administrator heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would come to the library to buy books.


    "You want to buy it?" The administrator asks Xiao Junyan with some suspicion.


    Xiao Junyan is more dissatisfied and asks the administrator, "no?"


    I can''t borrow it. Can''t I buy it?


    The administrator nodded and said, "naturally, I can''t. I don''t have the right to sell books here!"


    He is only responsible for registration, but he has no right to sell books!


    Moyue pulls Xiao Junyan and says to the administrator, "I''m really sorry. I''ll borrow it when I have a student card."


    Xiao Junyan frowned, took out his cell phone and dialed a number directly.


    Muyue wants to see it. He wants to help him get it anyway.


    And Mu Yue see Xiao Junyan take out a mobile phone to call, some don''t understand, until hear the voice inside the phone, Mu Yue just understand, is more ashamed, really too talented.


    "Yue wants to borrow books!" Xiao Junyan just said to the opposite Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong, who is dealing with the documents, suddenly receives a phone call from Xiao Junyan. He is a little surprised and puzzled. However, when he hears Xiao Junyan''s purpose, he can''t help twitching.


    He and muyue felt that this was overqualified, but he told the library to let them pass. If there was any problem, he, the Dean, guaranteed that muyue could borrow these books.

 Chapter 4374

    Muyue some helpless and xiaojunyan came together and friends discuss Hunan Restaurant box.


    Mu Zhi pupil they see Mu Yue, is excited wave, "how do you just come now!"


    Mu Yue had no choice but to smile, spread out his hands, and said, "when you called, I happened to be in the library and chose some books, but I didn''t expect to ask for a student card. I didn''t have it, and even if I had it, I couldn''t borrow so many books. After a dispute, Jun Yan called Dean Shen and solved it!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, everyone can''t help but give her a thumbs up and laugh.


    "Ha ha ha... Muyue, you are really powerful!" To the day and admire of toward Mu Yue said.


    He really admired it. Just to borrow books, he called the dean of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and asked him to help. The Dean also helped. I really admired it.


    Su Yunxi laughs, claps the table, and says to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Shao, you are so powerful! Admire, admire, you are my idol, absolute idol


    This is really a fuss!


    I don''t know how Xiao Junyan would want to call the dean and ask him to help.


    Yu Yunxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s a big deal! This is not good for muyue! "


    Muyue touched his nose and said, "well, don''t talk about it. You''d better eat first."


    "Yes, yes! Eat Yan Yu said to the crowd with a smile, "although the food here is not as delicious as the medicine food in muyue medicine restaurant, these dishes are still good!"


    Mu Yue is also looking forward to saying, "not every time I have to eat the medicated food made by my medicated food restaurant, but more local dishes. In the future, my medicated food restaurant may also launch some new dishes!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Although your medicated food is delicious, it will be greasy if it lasts for a long time." An Ziyun also agreed, nodded and said.


    Su Yunxi complacently said to muyue, "muyue, the dishes here are very good, and they are very spicy and spicy."


    Mu Yue nodded, "I also want to eat!"


    "Last year, we didn''t dare to feed you. Now that you are weaned, you can eat it naturally!" Ouyang Mengxi said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "well, yes, I dare not eat more, I''m afraid it will be bad for small steamed buns!"


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "Alas, since Mu Yue became a mother, she is more and more kind-hearted!"


    When I was not a mother, I looked like a girl, but now I look like a girl, but it gives me a very mature charm.


    "Yes, it''s more and more feminine!" Subconsciously, an Ziyun took a playful look at Xiao Junyan and said, "ha ha, and Xiao Shao''s love must be more and more feminine!"


    Muyue directly threw the chopsticks in his hands, chopsticks accurately hit an Ziyun''s head, "you can''t block your mouth when you eat!"


    An Ziyun touched his head innocently, "what I said is the truth!"


    Mu Yue picked up chopsticks again and threatened an Ziyun, "say again!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say it, don''t do it!" An Ziyun quickly waved his hand, made a surrender, quickly diverted his attention, "by the way, muyue, you went to school, what about your son? What about steamed stuffed buns? Hey, hey, do you want to bring the steamed buns with you? "

 Chapter 4375

    Mu Yue shook his head, said, "the child is naturally to my mother and Jun Yan''s mother to take!"


    An Ziyun listened, but it was a face of regret, is very sorry to say, "Oh, if the steamed stuffed bun also come, that''s good, it must be very fun!"


    "Yes, mother and son go to school together. Hehe, this is sure to spread a good story!" Mu Zhi pupil is also squinting eyes, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue shook his head and joked, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible for baozi to come. If he comes, he''ll be able to lift up the whole school with his noisy energy."


    "Hey, it''s OK. You have money. Even if the school is lifted, you can rebuild it." Su Yunxi smile toward Mu Yue picked pick eyebrows, is also fan Fenghuo said.


    He is also looking forward to it. It must be fun for baozi to come to school and break up the school.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I think about it, my parents won''t allow it. Let''s die!" Mu Yue said definitely.


    An Ziyun sighed with regret, "Alas! All right


    Ouyang Mengxi asked muyue, "by the way, muyue, have you finished your work?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head and said, "not yet, but it''s not an important thing. I''ve always been the boss of the company. As for those patients, I just need to go for a follow-up visit after a period of time. It''s no need to be busy!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are really busy!" An Ziyun looks at Mu Yue and says.


    Yan Yu sighed, "when I go back to celebrate the new year this year, my father told me about you. It''s also a headache for me to learn more from you and make friends with you, Alexander!"


    "Yes Yuan Xiao is also very agree with said, "now whether it is domestic or foreign, your company has a pivotal position, I have been out of reach!"


    He always wanted to catch up with muyue, but the more he chased, the more he found that he was less and less able to catch up with muyue. She was too hard to catch up with.


    Perhaps, only Xiao Junyan such a person, can be worthy of moyue!


    Yuyunxuan also agreed with Yuanxiao very much, "no one in the courtyard of the whole capital does not admire you. However, hehe, those three generations are very dissatisfied with you. You put too much pressure on them!"


    "That is, don''t see our Mu Yue who is, is they can compare, they can only worship!" Mu Zhi pupil listened to, is proud to say more.


    Qiao Mo Bai pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose and said, "we can only see the achievements of Mu Yue, but we can''t compare them!"


    "That''s right!" Xiang Tianhe slapped Qiao Mobai on the shoulder and said, "absolutely can''t compare, otherwise, absolutely can make people angry half dead!"


    Muyue''s medical skills are already the highest in the world. Those incurable diseases can be cured by medicine in muyue''s hands. Contemporary miracle doctors!


    They are watching Mu Yue grow up slowly, see her achievements now, are extremely admire.


    Even without the existence of Mu family, Mu Yue will be able to achieve his present achievements, but it will be slow for a while.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and was praised by the public. His face was a little red, so he made an excuse, "well, don''t talk about me, eat first! I''ve been busy all morning and I''m starving! "

 Chapter 4376

    At this moment, is being said by everyone''s small steamed stuffed bun, mercilessly sneezed, the snot hung on his small face.


    Small steamed stuffed bun Du Du his small mouth, wronged Yang Xiaolian called, "Grandma!"


    Nangong Yuehua came over with a napkin and wiped off the snot on xiaobaozi''s nose. She touched xiaobaozi''s forehead and asked xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    The bun shook his head. "No!"


    "Really not?" Nangong Yuehua is still uneasy about asking xiaobaozi, for fear that xiaobaozi will catch a cold.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, continued to look down at his "book", "nothing!"


    Nangong Yuehua checked and found that there was nothing wrong with xiaobaozi.


    "Grandma, what''s this?" Xiaobaozi pointed to the books full of paintings and asked Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua laughingly took the storybook and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "ha ha, this is the lion, the king of the forest!"


    "Yes!" Baozi pointed to the lion and spat out a word.


    While listening to Nangong Yuehua''s instruction to xiaobaozi, Mu Laozi suddenly hears the word "xiaobaozi" coming out. He can''t help but take a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth. If there is tea in his mouth, he must spray it out.


    "Cough..." Nangong Yuehua said with embarrassment, "little steamed stuffed bun, what do you want this for?"


    Xiaobaozi raised a bright smile and said, "play!"


    Master Mu''s face was full of tears and laughter. "Hahaha... Baozi, you are really different. You want to play with lions!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun hears Mu Laozi''s words, as if some don''t understand, why can''t play?


    "To play!" Small steamed stuffed bun stubborn said.


    Master Mu laughs and nods, "well, if you have a chance, let your father take you to the zoo. Don''t be scared then!"


    "The baby is not afraid!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, confidently said.


    Nangong Yuehua smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, and says with pride, "yes, our xiaobaozi is the most powerful and the bravest!"


    Xiaobaozi split his mouth, showing a bright smile, "baby to protect mother!"


    "Good boy Nangong Yuehua touched xiaobaozi''s head and was very spoiled.


    At this time, muyue and the others had lunch, and they had a good talk.


    "You are so busy!" Yuan Xiao helplessly shook his head, sighed and said, "don''t forget to cooperate with the school!"


    Muyue a face of naturally, said with a smile, "no way, who let me be a businessman!"


    "You are indeed a businessman, more like a businessman than I am!" Yuan Xiao to Mu Yue thumbs up, said.


    Moyue touched his nose, some helpless said, "this is no way to do things, my company is about to expand, it is lack of talent!"


    Yuan Xiao said with tears and laughter, "if you continue to develop like this, it''s estimated that there will be nothing wrong with other companies!"


    His company is also a diversified development, but compared with moyue, it''s really far behind.


    Although he also wants to follow muyue to move the company to that part, he finds it very difficult to do it.


    Muyue said to Yuanxiao with a smile, "how can it be? If my company wants to open, it still needs the cooperation of other companies!"


    "Modesty, you two should praise each other over there." Mu Zhi pupil rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say, "you two are treacherous businessman!"


    Wu Hongjun laughed, "sooner or later you will be!"


    Mu Zhi Tong curls her mouth and hums to Wu Hongjun, saying that she doesn''t want to admit it!

 Chapter 4377

    After lunch, we chatted in the box for a while before leaving.


    When we go to school, we all go our separate ways. We all need to go to our own classes. There are still many things to do next.


    "Then muyue, let''s go first, and then we''ll get together more!" Mu Zhi Tong waved to Mu Yue and said.


    Mu Yue waved with a smile, "well, there are plenty of opportunities!"


    Yan Yu patted Tian He''s shoulder, a face of schadenfreude, "you are really lucky, even with muyue they together!"


    Yuan Xiao also patted the shoulder of Xiang Tianhe, subconsciously took a look at Xiao Junyan, and said meaningfully, "accompany Mu Ye well, introduce the school to her more!"


    Xiang Tianhe was confused, but he nodded, "it''s natural!"


    Everyone is busy with their own, and only like Mu Yue is a traditional Chinese medicine, now is the classmate Xiang Tianhe, naturally when Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two big light bulb.


    Xiang Tianhe suddenly felt that he was so unlucky. He only felt that his limbs would be frozen in the cold.


    Obviously, Xiao Junyan is very dissatisfied with his existence.


    Until now, Xiang Tianhe didn''t understand why everyone was looking at himself with that kind of eyes. It is estimated that he had expected such a situation for a long time.


    Xiang Tianhe coughed a few times and tried to embolden himself. He asked muyue, "muyue, do you know where our class is?"


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, elder brother Peng has just told me!"


    "Oh, you''ve seen old Peng!" Xiang Tianhe listened and nodded with a smile.


    Mu Yue heard to day and address, can''t help but blush, "Er, Lao Peng?"


    Xiang Tianhe laughed and said, "yes, Peng Yang, he is our senior, and Lao Peng is a good man, so we all call him that!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "it seems that the counselor is still good!"


    "Well, yeah, it''s like brothers with us!" Xiang Tianhe smiles a little, and then looks at Xiao Junyan again. He hesitates and asks, "wait a minute, we''ll send a book, Ann..."


    Seems to ask, is Xiao Junyan also want to follow? Doesn''t that seem good?


    Mu Yue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s OK, just ignore him!"


    To the sky and only in the heart of a howl, "can''t ignore ah!"


    "I guess I can''t do it. The girls in the class have to scream!" To the day and helplessly said.


    Mu Yue took a look at the handsome face of Xiao Junyan, and sighed softly, "really, I can''t ignore it!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Tian He with a strong dissatisfaction and threat in his eyes.


    Xiang Tianhe shrinks his neck. He is very aggrieved in his heart. Why do you look at others like this! He''s telling the truth!


    Muyue originally hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm and gently tugged, "let''s talk about it at that time. Junyan came to school for me. I also want to know about my learning environment!"


    "Oh Nodding to Tianhe, anyway, he couldn''t say more, and he also opened the distance between himself and muyue, so as not to be harmed.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care. It''s muyue''s own business. They will deal with it.

 Chapter 4378

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue came to the classroom together. Many students have gathered in the classroom.


    These students saw Xiang Tianhe coming in, and saw Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan following him. The noisy classroom became silent.


    All of them are staring at them, keeping their posture just now.


    "Who is that? I look familiar. Did you go to the wrong class? "


    "Yes, I feel familiar, too. Who is it?"


    "This handsome guy is so handsome. Is there such a handsome guy in our school?"


    "Beauty, when will there be such a beautiful girl in our school?"


    At the beginning, people are still confused, very strange to muyue.


    However, some people with deep memory soon remembered who moyue was, not to mention, moyue was a famous person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The first time I didn''t respond, I thought about it immediately.


    "Oh, isn''t this muyue?"


    "What? Moyue? The legendary muyue? "


    "It''s really a bit like that when you say that!"


    "What does it mean to be a bit like? It''s just like that!"


    "Although I first met Mu Yue a year and a half ago, I never forget that she was Mu Yue!"


    "It''s a great surprise that muyue came to school today. It''s wonderful!"


    "My idol is back, ha ha... This is great news!"


    All people come back to God, after knowing that the person in front of him is mu Yue, they all shout excitedly.


    Mu Yue is not only famous in the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but also in other departments of Jingcheng University.


    In their school, you may not know who the principal is, but you must know who moyue is.


    Muyue is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also in business. She plays an important role, especially those students in the economic class, who almost regard muyue as their idol.


    Even if you can''t create a company like moyue, at least you have to go to moyue''s company to work, and you have moyue''s luck, don''t you?


    There are many people who want to rush up and surround muyue.


    "Muyue, here comes the legendary muyue! I''m going to sign it! "


    "Sign, sign, sign!"


    "Idol, my idol, I want to sign!"


    "Muyue, I''m your fan. Please sign for me!"


    No matter boys or girls, one by one, they all took out their own books and rushed to muyue together.


    Muyue face so many students toward himself, his face showed a wry smile.


    In fact, she had guessed and expected the situation. Unexpectedly, it really happened.


    See such a situation to happen, Xiao Junyan will be a mu Yue to his back, tall and straight body block in front of the public, a click to drink, "stop!"


    All of them stopped their steps when they were scared by Xiao Junyan''s sound. They all looked at Xiao Junyan in such a daze.


    Xiang Tianhe wiped the cold sweat on his face and stood up for fear that Xiao Junyan would beat these people.


    He dares to guarantee, for the sake of Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan definitely can do it.


    "Everyone be quiet, don''t be impulsive, don''t be excited, impulse is the devil!" Xiang Tianhe quickly raised his hand to comfort the people, "from today on, muyue will study with us, so don''t get excited. We will have more time to communicate with muyue in the future!"

 Chapter 4379

    "Really?" When the students heard Xiang Tianhe''s words, they all looked at him, with some doubt and joy in their tone.


    They are very excited. If muyue really wants to study with them in the future, it''s a very good event!


    "Yes He nodded to Tianhe and said, "so, everyone, don''t get excited. There are plenty of opportunities to have classes with muyue in the future! Also have the opportunity to let Mu Yue sign for you! However, even today, today is the first day of the report, we muyue''s husband Xiao Junyan accompany in the side, don''t disturb their two people''s world


    He has realized that Xiao Junyan dislikes people. He doesn''t want these students to suffer the same fate as him. Moreover, he is afraid that they will be beaten by Xiao Junyan.


    "Eh, it''s muyue''s husband!"


    "I''ll tell you when there was such a handsome boy in our school. It turned out that he was not a student in our school!"


    "Tut Tut, such a handsome guy, this is absolutely a perfect match with muyue!"


    "Only such a handsome man can be worthy of Mu Yue. He is a perfect match for a talented woman!"


    Everyone can''t help but look at muyue and Xiao Junyan and praise them.


    Xiao Junyan heard people say that he and muyue, the corners of his mouth for me up a light arc, looking at their eyes are not so repulsive and cold.


    "Well, let''s spread out first and let Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan sit down!" He waved his hand to Tianhe and said.


    People subconsciously give way to a way, let Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people first find a seat to sit in.


    In order not to cause trouble, muyue and Xiao Junyan directly sat in the last row of corner seats in the classroom.


    Mu Yue, sitting on the seat, breathes a sigh of relief in her heart and gives a grateful look to Tian He. Fortunately, he is here. Otherwise, she is really not good at dealing with such a situation. It''s too difficult for someone to control.


    Xiao Junyan sat beside muyue, a protective attitude, let anyone dare not close to muyue.


    Everyone is silently holding his book back to his seat, but the line of sight is still in muyue''s body.


    In fact, they still want muyue to sign for them, but Xiao Junyan''s deterrence is too great. Just sitting there, the cold breath still gives them too much pressure.


    Facing the low pressure of Xiao Junyan, who has the courage to go?


    And originally lively classroom, also because of their appearance of moyue and xiaojunyan, become quiet a lot.


    All of us are whispering to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Sometimes, people who are excellent will attract everyone''s jealousy. However, if they are too excellent, they will directly ignore the incomparable people. There is no need to spend extra energy to be jealous.


    And moyue is that she is their idol, not the object of their jealousy.


    "Oh, I really want to go there!"


    "Damn, why don''t I dare to face muyue''s husband!"


    "Yes, the pressure is too great. I feel muyue''s husband is always looking at me. It''s terrible!"


    "I''m almost out of breath. Well, this man is so strong. I heard that he''s a soldier. He''s really different."


    "Yes! What a wonderful man! It''s better to find Mu Yue to sign his name in the future. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future! "


    Everyone is whispering, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are worship, has stopped their previous discussion, one by one so looking at.

 Chapter 4380

    New students in the class say hello at the first time. Then they learn from their friends that Mu Yue has come to school, and even her husband has come.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who are sitting in the corner, restrain their breath, making it hard for people to notice them.


    After friends remind, this just noticed, also turned to see Xiao Junyan and muyue, and they are the same as those before, very excited, want to find muyue to sign.


    However, Mu Yue side has Xiao Junyan this patron saint in, they can only have a look.


    Fortunately, they know that muyue will go to school normally in the future, and they will have the chance to find muyue to sign for them in the future.


    Mu Yue looks at their reaction, the corner of his mouth slightly rises, a burst of laughter in his heart, and talks with Xiao Junyan in a low voice.


    "Look at you, you scared my classmates!" Moyue some funny said.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips, his tone was innocent, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Mu Yue heart a burst of funny, put on the table under the hand, pinched a xiaojunyan thigh meat, is to give him a lesson.


    Better than being so innocent? It''s like she''s the bad guy!


    The classroom, which was supposed to be very lively and boiling, seemed very quiet, as if the teacher was present, and everyone dared not make a noise.


    Until the arrival of counselor Peng Yang.


    Peng Yang came in, subconsciously glanced at the classroom, there is no moyue figure.


    Sure enough, I saw Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan in the corner.


    When he saw Xiao Junyan, the muscles on Peng Yang''s face couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan was still there!


    With a farfetched smile on his face, Peng Yang stood on the platform, opened his notebook, and said with a smile, "well, have all the people come?"


    "Here we are!"


    The students are very cooperative shouts.


    "It''s good to have all of them. Our class is really all of them!" Peng Yang made a little joke.


    After listening to this, we all laughed and understood what Peng Yang meant in his words. Didn''t we say that muyue also came?


    Peng Yang said to the crowd with a smile, "well, I wanted to tell you a good news, but I think you already know the good news. I''ll take it here. Welcome our school''s man of the year, moyue, back to the campus. Let''s welcome moyue with our palm voice!"


    Originally, he wanted to surprise everyone. However, they have already arrived at the classroom. There is no surprise, but they have to talk about it with you in class.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    All the students are excited clapping applause, very excited, have also turned to the corner of moyue.


    Facing the warm applause of the students, muyue stood up with a smile, bowed slightly to the students who applauded him, and said, "thank you, everyone will be the students in the future!"


    Peng Yang also applauded on the platform with a smile and said, "if you have any questions that you don''t know about traditional Chinese medicine, you can also ask muyue. I believe muyue will be very happy to answer them!"


    Mu Yue heard Peng Yang''s words, only felt that he was pushed into a big pit.


    "Wow, wow..."


    After hearing Peng Yang''s words, all the students yelled and agreed with Peng Yang''s words.


    Mu Yue some helpless smile, said to the students, "if you believe my medical skills, you can ask me!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4381

    After Peng Yang introduced Mu Yue to you, he also arranged other things, let the students in the class go to get the books, and arranged for the next class to go to school.


    However, when arranging in the classroom, Peng Yang said that there was still a lot of pressure.


    Although Xiao Junyan didn''t have any words and didn''t do any actions, he was under too much pressure.


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with brother Peng today!"


    "Yes, yes, is moyue here?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think, hehe, it''s probably that I was scared by muyue''s husband. Lao Peng, however, he turned his head to look at Xiao Junyan from time to time and wiped the sweat on his face! It''s probably a cold sweat! "


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are not the only ones who are afraid!"


    The students all saw Peng Yang''s situation and couldn''t help laughing. They were all gloating!


    They don''t think it''s a disgrace to be afraid of Xiao Junyan, so does their counselors!


    New book brought, Xiao Junyan looked at a book in front of Mu Yue, frowned, took over, read, "so troublesome!"


    He has been studying in the Kunlun school and the military region all the time, so he doesn''t know how to teach in the University. Looking at these piles and looking at the curriculum, he just finds it very troublesome.


    "You can learn it in a semester!" Mu Yue smiles and says, "and it''s not troublesome. It''s normal! What''s more, I haven''t learned that before! "


    Xiao Junyan is embracing Mu Yue''s shoulder, holding her slender hand, painfully said, "you still have to take care of the children, very tired!"


    He used to think that muyue was very tired, but now he is even more tired.


    "I just come to class to listen to the teachers'' teaching and learn their understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. I can take care of baozi in other time!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan just nodded, "well, good!" He frowned again and said, "just give yu''er to Shifu. He can learn from Shifu too!"


    He also heard Han Tao say that xiaobaozi seems to like learning ancient martial arts with Han Tao very much, so he also thinks that it is the best for xiaobaozi to learn with comfort.


    Mu Yue immediately sat up straight and glared at Xiao Junyan, "what do you say? The steamed stuffed bun is still very small. How can you learn martial arts so early?"


    Xiao Junyan quickly comforted Mu Yue and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. When we handed over yu''er to the master before, yu''er had learned from the master. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask the master! Although yu''er is less than one year old now, his talent is extraordinary. We can''t let him live the same life as ordinary people, otherwise people will find out what yu''er is different. It''s the best decision for us to give him to Shifu! "


    "But..." muyue still loves his son and wants him to live the same life as a normal child, but he also knows that Xiao Junyan is right.


    Xiao Jun Yan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, soft voice comforts, "well, don''t worry, what''s the matter, let''s go home again, let Yu Er decide, here is the school!"


    "Well, all right!" Muyue also nodded, reluctantly back in the chair.

 Chapter 4382

    With his book, things are almost handled, muyue and Xiao Junyan left first.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue return to Mu''s home together. When Xiao baozi sees Mu Yue, he runs over excitedly, "Mom, hold!"


    Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms. He asks with a smile, "little bun, do you listen to grandma''s words?"


    The little steamed stuffed bun ordered his little head, "yes, there are good ones!"


    "Good boy Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, sitting on the sofa, let him sit on his thigh.


    Nangong Yuehua said to muyue with a smile, "back! How was the first day of the story? "


    "Well, it''s very good. We can have a formal class tomorrow, but I still have to trouble mom to take care of baozi more in the future." Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at the steamed stuffed bun in muyue''s arms and said, "ha ha, I have nothing to do now. Besides taking care of my grandson, what else can I do?"


    She originally came out of the ancient martial arts world. She has no job and can''t help muyue deal with the company''s affairs. So she is also glad that there is such a small baozi at home. Her daily work is to take care of the children at home, and to be filial to and take care of him.


    Muyue smiles and says to Nangong Yuehua and master mu, "Mom, grandfather, it''s nothing. We''ll go back first!"


    "Well!" Master Mu nodded, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you can go back!"


    Xiao Junyan with moyue and small steamed stuffed bun back to his yard.


    Came to his yard, muyue put the bun on the ground, let him play.


    Xiao Junyan also came in with dinner dishes.


    "Yu son, come here!" Putting things away, Xiao Junyan sits on the sofa and waves at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi ran to xiaojunyan and looked up at him, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Junyan smiles and touches the head of little Baozi and asks, "yu''er, do you like to practice martial arts?"


    "What is the practice of martial arts?" Xiao baozi tilts his head and blinks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan explained, "it''s your master who taught you in the Taoist temple. Do you want to learn?"


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi immediately nodded his head. His face was excited. "I want to learn! Does Dad teach yu''er? "


    "It seems that your mother won''t let you learn. You have to talk to your mother." Xiao Junyan said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi small brow gently wrinkled, vigorous turn to find muyue, "to learn, find mother!"


    Xiao Jun Yan looks at the figure that the small steamed stuffed bun leaves, smile slightly, stand up to follow the small steamed stuffed bun''s step.


    Small steamed stuffed bun ran to Mu Yue''s in front of, a hugged her leg, milky voice of call, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, doubt of looking at oneself leg side of small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaobaozi looked at muyue with his little head up, "Mom, the baby wants to learn... To learn hahaha!"


    Said, unexpectedly still holding own small fist, waving to and fro over there.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha?" Mu Yue doesn''t understand confused looking at small steamed stuffed bun, what does this word mean?


    Xiao Junyan came over and said with a smile, "yu''er says that he wants to learn martial arts!"


    "Yes Small steamed stuffed bun hurriedly to the Mu Yue point own small head, "Huhu ha ha!"

 Chapter 4383

    Mu Yue hears the response of small steamed stuffed bun, the corner of the mouth is mercilessly one draw, turn a head to see to Xiao Junyan, "what did you say with him?"


    Xiao Junyan, who was questioned, said innocently, "no, just asked yu''er if he wanted to learn martial arts. He said he wanted to learn it!"


    Mu Yue squatted down and touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "Yu son, do you know what your father is talking about?"


    Such a small bun doesn''t know anything at all. I''m afraid Xiao Junyan will mislead him and make him misunderstand.


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head.


    Mu Yue curiously asked the steamed stuffed bun, "do you like to learn martial arts?"


    Once again, xiaobaozi solemnly nodded his head, "en en, I like it!"


    "But it''s tiring to learn martial arts!" Mu Yue distressed to small steamed stuffed bun said.


    Small steamed stuffed bun straightened his small chest, firmly said, "Yu son to protect mother, not afraid of tired!"


    As long as he can protect his mother, he is not afraid of any hardships.


    "Alas Muyue heartache unceasingly, some helpless said to the small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, mother has father to protect, do not need you to protect!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is stubborn said, "don''t, Yu son protection mother, don''t father protection!"


    He doesn''t want his father to protect him. When he is better than his father, he will protect his mother.


    Xiao Junyan listened, face a black, staring at small steamed stuffed bun, "go, your mother is father''s! Dad will protect you


    Xiaobaozi showed no weakness to xiaojunyan stare back, "mother is Yu son, not father''s!"


    Xiao Junyan wants to stretch out his hand and "say it" with xiaobaozi, but he is stopped by muyue.


    "Don''t haggle with the children!" Muyue didn''t have a good look at Xiao Junyan, "small steamed stuffed bun, this is to know filial piety my mother, you should be happy!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted and glared at his son.


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi, "if xiaobaozi wants to learn, he can learn later. You can learn with Shizu. Do you want to learn?"


    Xiaobaozi quickly ordered his little head, "yes, mom, mom teach me!"


    "Mom doesn''t have time to let Shizu teach you. Shizu is very powerful. He teaches your father. Your father can''t beat your Shizu!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s words, small face showed a bright smile, Shizu is so fierce, even smelly father can''t beat.


    "Good!" Small steamed stuffed bun grasps the arm of Mu Yue, "want to learn!"


    "Well, I''ll let your father and your Shizu say that Shizu will teach you later." Mu Yue laughed and said fondly.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head


    Mu Yue raised his head and said to Xiao Junyan, "go and talk to master!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "Yu son is different, since he likes to do what, let him do what!"


    Mu Yue smile, doting said, "well, as long as the small bun like, I will not stop it!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "it''s estimated that Shifu can''t go back to the mountain!"


    He believed that if Han Tao knew that xiaobaozi was going to follow him to learn martial arts, he would run over happily and not even go back to the mountain.


    "I''ll make dinner first!" Xiao Junyan said that he went into the kitchen to cook dinner.


    And Mu Yue is outside to take care of the bun.

 Chapter 4384

    Shen Guoxiong held a part of the meeting to talk about Mu Yue''s recruitment of college students to work in Longteng group''s medicated restaurant.


    For such good news, everyone is very happy and agree.


    For a long time, the employment situation of students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as that of students in the College of Western medicine. Now, Longteng group of muyue needs to recruit students, which is to increase their employment rate. How can they not be happy?


    However, this matter also needs more deliberation. It will take more time to publish it.


    Qiao Huan, President of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, was called to the office


    Shen Guoxiong said to Qiao Huan with a smile, "Qiao Huan, I have good news for you, especially those students who are about to graduate. After you go back, make preparations!"


    "What preparation?" Qiao Huan a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong explained to Qiao Huan with a smile, "therefore, your student union should also make preparations for this, and hold a meeting of your student union. At that time, you need to make a notice with those seniors who are about to graduate!"


    "Really?" Qiao Huan asked Shen Guoxiong with joy.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I think the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the school will issue an announcement. After the announcement is issued, your student union will also make some preparations. You need to cooperate with the school staff and the staff of Longteng group at that time!"


    This news is a good way to increase the popularity of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, and it can also suppress the popularity of the Western medical college. Therefore, we must take advantage of this event to make the College of traditional Chinese medicine also show its popularity in the school departments.


    "All right!" Qiao Huan quickly nodded, said, "the Dean, nothing, I''ll go to arrange it first!"


    Shen Guoxiong nodded, waved his hand and said, "OK! Go


    After Qiao Huan went back, he also spread the good news without concealing it.


    She believes that since the Dean has already told him, it must be true. Let everyone know the good news first, and put a little pressure on the Western medical college.


    Then, it wasn''t long before all the students in Jingcheng University knew about muyue''s coming to school.


    "Ah, did you hear that muyue will start school tomorrow?"


    "Really? Doesn''t it mean that muyue is taking care of his children at home? Why do you come to school? "


    "They are not ordinary mothers!"


    "Yes, I quite say that Mu Yue went to the dean''s office!"


    "It''s not just coming to school. I heard from the College of traditional Chinese medicine that moyue is not just coming to school. I heard that he is going to recruit in our school?"


    "Recruitment? If you go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine, you should just recruit people from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Oh, what a pity. If only we could be recruited as well!"


    "Yes! I really envy the students of traditional Chinese medicine hospital! "


    "If only I could work in Longteng group. I heard my senior say that the salary of Longteng group is much higher! And there are also many benefits! "


    "Now Longteng group is one of the top ten enterprises in China. Now we all hope to work in Longteng group!"


    "I also want to go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Alas, I really regret that I didn''t sign up for the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    All the students are discussing about muyue.

 Chapter 4385

    Xiao Junyan went to work late and went to the mountain with a bun.


    Xiaojunyan baozi holding the neck, head, "Dad, why don''t mom come together!"


    Xiao Junyan comforted baozi with a smile, "your mother went to school. Didn''t you tell your mother that you wanted to learn martial arts? Today, my father will take you to Shizu and follow your Shizu to learn martial arts!"


    Xiaobaozi laughed happily and patted his hand, "good, good!"


    Xiao Junyan flew quickly with a bun in his arms and came directly to the guest house of the Taoist temple.


    Han Tao saw Xiao Junyan holding a small bun, some surprised and puzzled, "how did you come? Why? Just the two of you? "


    Xiao Junyan put the bun on the ground and said to Han Tao, "yu''er wants to learn martial arts with master you!"


    "Well?" Han Tao puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan, "so early to learn? Do you want yu''er to join our Kunlun sect, not the Xuanyi sect? "


    Xiao Junyan looked at xiaobaozi''s head with a smile and said, "it''s up to him. Let him choose who to learn from!"


    Han Tao snorted, "naturally, I''m going to learn from you!"


    "Who said that?" Dongfang Sheng then came out of the room, with a somewhat uncomfortable tone, said, "maybe, little baozi is willing to follow me to learn?"


    Han Tao turned his lips and looked at dongfangsheng angrily. He said, "what do you mean by that? You said it. You can''t even count the future of xiaobaozi?"


    Dongfang Sheng laughed and said, "just because it''s not clear, it''s more important to worship our Xuanyi sect!"


    On hearing this, Han Tao quit immediately. He waved his hand and cried out, "roll, roll, you God stick, don''t try to rob my apprentice!"


    "I''m just stating the facts. For the sake of xiaobaozi''s future, it''s better to join our Xuanyi sect!" Dongfangsheng said with a smile.


    Han Tao glared at dongfangsheng fiercely. He quickly turned around and squatted down and asked xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, which teacher do you want to follow to learn from?"


    Xiaobaozi looks up at his head, bites his little finger, and looks at Han Tao and dongfangsheng. It seems that it is very difficult for him to decide which master to follow.


    Then, xiaobaozi didn''t know how to decide. He turned his head and looked at xiaojunyan. He tugged his hand and said, "Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan squatted down with a smile, touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "yu''er, which teacher you want to follow, you decide for yourself!"


    Xiaobaozi looked at Han Tao and dongfangsheng, and his face was full of confusion


    If he wants to beat his father, he has to learn from the best Shizu.


    Han Tao listened and said with a smile to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, follow Shizu, Shizu is very powerful!"


    Dongfang Sheng snorted, "are you more powerful than me? Muyue was taught by me. Now, you have to be successful for your stinking apprentice! "


    "Go away, don''t rob me of my grandchildren!" Han Tao immediately choked and glared at Dongfang Sheng. He cried out.


    When Dongfang Sheng saw Han Tao''s anxious appearance, he began to laugh and sat leisurely to see the play.


    Anyway, he just didn''t want Han Tao to get such a gifted disciple so easily.


    Xiaobaozi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He pointed his eyebrows with his hands. He asked naively, "Dad, which master is so powerful?"

 Chapter 4386

    Xiao Junyan spoiled a smile, said to the small steamed stuffed bun, "this father can not say, you choose it, which look at the most powerful, choose which one!"


    This smelly boy, is he going to be upset by two masters? How naive!


    Xiaobaozi''s little hand points his chin. His mother says that Shizu is more powerful than his father. He who taught his father must be more powerful.


    "I want Shizu!" Small steamed stuffed bun ran to Han Tao in front of him, holding his calf, said with a smile.


    Han Tao was selected by xiaobaozi. He burst into laughter and lifted xiaobaozi up in the air. "I knew xiaobaozi was the smartest. We should learn from Kunlun sect!"


    Xiaobaozi giggled happily, "Shizu!"


    Han Tao looked at dongfangsheng with pride and raised his eyebrows. "Old man, you see, this is my grandson. Hehe, he chose me instead of you!"


    Facing Han Tao''s de se, Dongfang Sheng gives them a look of disgust, "de se what, don''t be a noisy boy in the future!"


    Han Tao held the steamed stuffed bun in his arms, patted him on the back, and hummed with pride, "I see, you are envious, envious, envious that I have such a good disciple!"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said with a smile, "who says I''m envious? I have a good apprentice like muyue. It''s better than your apprentice! More considerate


    On hearing this, Han Tao glared at Dongfang Sheng fiercely. "You are just envious and jealous. I don''t want to talk to you. I want to teach my grandchildren. If you want to stay here, stay here!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Han Tao and asked, "master, what do you mean?"


    Han Tao looked at the baozi in his arms with a smile and said, "since baozi has chosen to join our Kunlun sect, teach him in person!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, Yue and I don''t have time to take care of yu''er, and we don''t have time to teach yu''er, master, you''d better teach it!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Who else can I be?" Han Tao snorted and hugged the bun. "Later, I will live with you. Don''t say that my old man has disturbed your world!"


    Hearing Han Tao speak, said Xiao Junyan''s face some black, seems to have some dislike his master, "live with us?"


    "Yes, if I don''t live with you, how can I teach baozi?" Han Tao''s face is natural.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t think about it, so he abandoned the steamed stuffed bun directly, "let yu''er follow you, Yue and I can live alone!"


    Han Tao stares at Xiao Junyan, then he can''t laugh or cry, "after you go back, you''d better ask your own daughter-in-law, and see if he wants to!"


    Xiao Junyan only feels a little headache. It''s not a good thing. Master is here. It''s not better than two people''s world!


    Shifu is no better than baozi! I can''t hear anything! I don''t know anything!


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the bun and said, "I''m going to work. I''ll pick up yu''er after work!"


    "Good!" Han Tao waved his hand, and now there are disciples and grandchildren who have everything to do. "Go, I''ll take care of the steamed stuffed bun. Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Junyan hugs Han Tao, turns around and leaves first.


    Xiaobaozi waved to xiaojunyan, "goodbye, Dad!"

 Chapter 4387

    Mu Yue, on the other side, also came to the school. Instead of going to school, he received Shen Guoxiong''s notice yesterday evening. This morning, the principal had time to meet and discuss with her.


    So mu Yue went to the president''s office of Jingcheng university first.


    Shen Guoxiong meets muyue downstairs and sees muyue come down from the car with a bright smile on his face.


    Muyue said with concern, "Dean Shen, why are you here?"


    "Wait for you, go, go, the headmaster is already waiting for you!" Shen Guoxiong said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, thank you for your help!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "this is what I should be!"


    Mu Yue follows Shen Guoxiong to the principal''s office.


    Entering the headmaster''s office, Mu Yue sees a 60-70-year-old man with hairy hair sitting behind his desk, concentrating on the documents in front of him.


    When the door of the office opened, the old man looked up and saw Mu Yue come in, he stood up with a smile, "ha ha, Miss Mu is here! Sit down, please


    Shen Guoxiong said to the old man with a smile, "headmaster, I''ve brought muyue! Mu Yue, this is president Du Kang! "


    Mu Yue shook hands with President Du and sat down on the sofa.


    President Du said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Miss mu, I heard from Lao Shen that your company is in urgent need of talents and needs to cooperate with us. We also hope to cooperate with Miss Mu''s Longteng group!"


    Moyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I also hope that the school can select excellent people to enter my company to help me!"


    "Ha ha, this is nature. Now, almost no one in Jingcheng university doesn''t know about Longteng group!" President Du said to muyue.


    Their school, because of moyue, is also famous, especially the whole school students learning atmosphere, is simply very good, all want to study with moyue.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "yes, I just released some news yesterday. Many students said that they want to work in Longteng group."


    Muyue also laughed, "I really didn''t expect that the seniors and sisters of the school should look so high on my Longteng group!"


    Now, she is very satisfied with her reputation of Longteng group.


    "That''s natural, but everyone is very sorry. You only recruit students from the College of traditional Chinese medicine, and many other students are very sorry!" President Du said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "I''m here today to discuss with President Du, so that the seniors and sisters of other colleges and departments can also enter my company!"


    "Oh, Miss mu, do you really want to recruit other people?" President Du asked Mu Yue with joy.


    Moyue nodded and said, "yes, the headmaster must know that my company, Yuetao, has just been launched and needs a lot of talents. I hope they can enter my company! As long as you are willing to enter our company, you can sign up for recruitment


    "Good!" President Du said with a smile, "I don''t know what major you want?"


    Moyue quickly tell all the majors he needs to President Du, hoping to send the notice.


    "Well, well, this will recruit a lot of people! I''ll have it arranged right away! " Principal Du nodded with a smile and said.


    After all, universities are not the era of exclusive distribution. Students need to find out for themselves. Even if they are allocated, they may not be willing to do so.

 Chapter 4388

    Mu Yue said to President Du, "by the way, President, I also hope that the president can provide me with a piece of information!"


    "Information? What information do you want? " President Du was puzzled when he heard Mu Yue''s words.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, the materials I want are all poor students or minority students in mountainous areas! Whether you are about to graduate or studying, you need it! "


    President Du listened, but he was puzzled and asked Mu Yue, "what do you want their information for?"


    "Our company is going to have a plan, but the specific arrangement has not been made yet. We still need these materials to really give the designated plan!" Mu Yue explained, "however, please rest assured that I want these people''s information in order to help them, but also hope to help their mountain areas and do some public welfare activities!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, President Du and Shen Guoxiong are both pleased.


    President Du said with admiration, "unexpectedly, Miss mu, you are so kind-hearted that you can do these public welfare activities!"


    Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m actually a businessman. My initial plan is to find these poor mountain students, discuss with them, and ask them about their local conditions. If there are any specialties or characteristics, I''m going to let them sell my Yuetao website, let them take charge of their local conditions, and then cooperate with my company! In this way, we can also help them get rich! "


    Hear Mu Yue this simple overview, Du headmaster and Shen Guoxiong two people looked at each other, are clapping.


    President Du said with admiration, "good, good! That''s a good idea indeed


    "Well, your Yuetao website is the most suitable. When I was young, I used to travel to many places for traditional Chinese medicine. Those poor places have their own characteristics. If you can sell them through your website, it''s really a good idea and a good way to help them get rid of poverty and become rich!" Shen Guoxiong nodded and said.


    Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong and President Du, "so, I hope to cooperate with the president and get these materials. To carry out this matter, it is not something that can be done in one or two days. I dare not make a decision. I just hope I can do my best."


    President Du nodded, "this is a great thing for the country and the people. It can also help those students. I''ll ask someone to arrange and sort out the materials immediately!"


    Although Mu Yue just said it, he felt that it could definitely be done and help the students and their families.


    In order to be able to come to school, how many students are diligent and thrifty in the school, and do some work in the school to earn some tuition.


    "Well, after sorting out the information, we can give it to the staff of our company at that time." Mu Yue said to President Du with a smile.


    President Du nodded, "OK, Miss mu, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. I''ll announce your plan in the next two days!"


    "Well, I just said, don''t talk about the matter of looking for information about poor students!" Mu Yue said to President Du, "after all, my company still needs to make a detailed plan for this plan. Recently, I''m busy with the launch of yuetao.com. I can''t make this plan go on for a moment. Don''t let the students know first, so that we won''t wait too long. On the contrary, we will think that this plan may not be able to go on!"


    "OK, I understand!" President Du nodded.

 Chapter 4389

    After discussing the recruitment of students with President Du, Mu Yue said goodbye to President Du and left with Shen Guoxiong first.


    Shen Guoxiong and Mu Yue walked out of the headmaster''s office and said with a smile, "Mu Yue, your plan is not that simple, but your workload is a little big!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "ha ha, I also hope to do my best to help those poor people! What''s more, I am also cooperating and making money for myself! "


    She is cooperation. At first, she may lose money, but later, she will make money.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded and said with a smile, "although you can make money, it''s a good deed. It''s good for the country and the people."


    "However, the specific implementation plan still needs more attention!" Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile, "it is estimated that there is no way to implement it in a year and a half, so I hope you can keep secret for the time being. When I can really implement it, it will not be too late to announce it again!"


    Her yuetao.com has been preparing for a long time, not to mention such a big plan, which is all over the country. There are many things to prepare!


    Shen Guoxiong sighed and shook his head, helplessly said, "this is natural, can''t let them empty happy one!"


    He also knows that the implementation of this plan is very difficult, especially in terms of financial resources.


    If it wasn''t for muyue''s Longteng group, there would be such a good way, and no one would be able to do it.


    If this plan can succeed, it can help many people get rid of the poverty now!


    "Well, I can only do my best!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Shen Guoxiong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "what''s more, you are recruiting students from our college of traditional Chinese medicine. We have held a meeting and are going to announce the news today. What do you think?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "well, OK, let''s send it out! However, we should also explain to them that all kinds of examinations should be carried out for the students enrolled in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Only when they pass the examination can they enter our Longteng group. Moreover, before they enter the Longteng group, they need some training! "


    She has prepared a lot of questions for them to examine. Now, she has prepared the examination papers for them to examine.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded, "I understand. After all, we are all Chinese medicine. If we are careless, we will have problems and even endanger our lives!"


    "Thank you, Dean Shen, for understanding!" Muyue said with a smile, "is there anything else for Dean Shen?"


    Shen Guoxiong shook his head, "no, I have to deal with your enrollment! I won''t be here any longer! "


    Mu Yue smiles and says goodbye to Shen Guoxiong. He goes to the classroom alone.


    "Well, I''ve finally dealt with it!" Mu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, took out his mobile phone number, and explained the matter to the people over there.


    After giving orders, muyue put away his mobile phone and prepared to go to the classroom.


    While muyue is on the phone, there are several young people on the side of the road looking at muyue, who are attracted by her.


    "It''s so beautiful. When did the school have such a beautiful girl?"


    "Gudong... That''s right. It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before!"

 Chapter 4390

    Several young people see muyue to leave, quickly step forward, blocking the way of muyue.


    Muyue saw the youth blocking in front of him, frowned slightly, looked at them unhappily, "what do you dare? Get out of the way


    She didn''t expect to meet such people here.


    These young people are looking up and down moyue, one by one to drool.


    "Ha ha, this beautiful young lady, Hello, my name is Huo Yongfei. What''s the name of the young lady? Let''s talk!" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Huo Yongfei raised his hand and touched his hair. He thought he was very handsome.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, "no time! Get out of the way


    This is the school. She doesn''t want to hit people.


    Huo Yongfei opened his hands, stopped muyue, said with a smile, "Miss, don''t go so fast, but I really want to call you a friend!"


    Mu Yue frowns tightly and looks at Huo Yongfei unhappily. If this guy dares to move, she will definitely break his hand.


    "Do you want to get out of the way?" Mu Yue exudes a cold breath and squints at Huo Yongfei.


    If the other party doesn''t do it, she doesn''t want to do it, but if he doesn''t let himself leave, she will do it too.


    Huo Yongfei twisted his body, "no, no! Beauty, I can tell you, I have a lot of money, I can take you to buy a lot of life brand clothes and bags, as well as jewelry! As long as you follow me now, I can satisfy all your requirements! "


    Said finally, Huo Yongfei also toward Mu Yue winked, and thought it was very handsome to throw a wink.


    Muyue face Huo Yongfei''s action, some funny, this guy, it seems that is not the kind of really color people!


    If that were the kind of person, he would have done something to her.


    "You have money. It''s none of my business. Get out of the way. I have to go to class!" Moyue some impatient cheers a way.


    Huo Yongfei waved his hand and said impatiently, "what''s good about this class? It''s better to go out with my young master. My young master will take you out to see the world. What''s the life of the rich and what''s the life of luxury? After you go, you will definitely like it! What''s the matter, beauty? My young master didn''t take people out casually! "


    Mu Yue smiles and looks at Huo Yongfei sarcastically, "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Huo Yongfei looked at Mu Yue, but asked her, "isn''t it? You look like you are short of money everywhere. As long as you follow me, I can buy you famous brand clothes! "


    With Huo Yongfei''s advice, Mu Yue looks down at her clothes. She wears a very simple suit. Although it''s not a famous brand, it''s all customized by Xiao Junyan, and there''s no famous brand.


    Although the clothes look very simple, the material is not ordinary.


    Huo Yongfei can''t see the value of his clothes, muyue can only helplessly shake his head.


    "Forget it!" Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "I have to have a class. You can play wherever you want. Don''t get involved with me!"


    Say, Mu Yue is to turn around to leave.


    Muyue wants to leave, but Huo Yongfei and others don''t want muyue to leave.


    "Beauty, don''t go!"


    "Yes, beauty, we invite you out to play. What a rare opportunity!"

 Chapter 4391

    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!" Moyue voice cold looking at Huo Yongfei they said.


    Huo Yongfei roared with laughter, "hey hey, I just don''t know how to be rude to me, beauty?"


    In their opinion, just a girl can have much ability.


    "Haha, Huo Shao, I think he wants to go to bed with you. You''re welcome!" The young man on the side showed a treacherous smile on his face, looked up and down at muyue and said.


    Mu Yue''s brow wrinkled and swept coldly to the person who said the dirty words, his eyes narrowed, "say it again!"


    In the face of Mu Yue''s threatening eyes, the speaker couldn''t help shivering, and his body subconsciously stepped back.


    "You... What are you doing?" The young man asked Mu Yue in a trembling voice.


    Mu Yue sneered, "what can I do? Are you sure you won''t let me go? "


    Huo Yongfei raised his chin and looked at muyue, "just don''t let me, I''ll see how you do!"


    "In that case!" Mu Yue cold hum a, directly raised foot, gave Huo Yongfei''s chest.


    Huo Yongfei directly flew out, heavily lying on the ground, wailing in pain.


    The young people around him, seeing his companion Huo Yongfei, suddenly widened their eyes, and then turned to look at Xiang muyue.


    "Damn it, you bitch, how dare you hurt Huo Shao and seek death!"


    "Look for a fight!"


    These young people want to start with muyue, but muyue is still very relaxed, directly give them a foot, kick them to the ground, and Huo Yongfei line up together.


    Mu Yue glanced at Huo Yongfei and said with a light smile, "next time you dare to harass me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue turned to leave.


    Huo Yongfei they cover their chest, looked up at the back of muyue left, looked at each other, all one by one lying on the ground in pain.


    "Who on earth is that little bitch? She is so powerful!"


    "Yes, beautiful is beautiful, just too arrogant, too powerful!"


    "Check, we must find out who this beautiful woman is. Damn it, my young master has never seen such a beautiful woman. It''s spicy and delicious!"


    Huo Yongfei several young people are cursing, is also full of curiosity to muyue.


    Muyue thought of his course, is to find a hidden place, from the space inside took out his book, in his arms, to his classroom.


    Just, at this time, the classroom has already started.


    Muyue stood at the door, knocked on the door, very sorry to say, "report, teacher, I''m late!"


    Seeing muyue coming, all the students in the class were shocked and delighted.


    "Ha ha ha, here comes Mu Yue!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Mu Yue really came to school!"


    "I didn''t see Mu Yue in class. I thought she didn''t come to school again, but I didn''t expect to come now!"


    "I think he is very busy. He is no better than us students!"


    "Yes, I didn''t think it was that fast."


    And the teacher saw moyue this time just appeared, the first idea is very unhappy, this class has been on half, even now.


    After all, it''s very unpleasant for any teacher to be late.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so late?" The teacher looks discontented and questions muyue.

 Chapter 4392

    Muyue knew that there was something wrong with him, so he quickly apologized and said, "some things, delay, teacher, I''m really sorry!"


    She is not good and the teacher said that he is to see the principal, is to discuss cooperation, can only casually find an excuse.


    It''s very good to see Mu Yue''s attitude of admitting his mistake. The teacher didn''t continue to embarrass Mu Yue, but he still had to record his demerit. He opened the register and said, "what''s your name, report it!"


    "My name is muyue!" Mu Yue is indifferent to the reported his name.


    The teacher heard Mu Yue''s name, suddenly a Leng, the action in the hands of a Leng, turned to Mu Yue, some uncertain asked, "what do you say your name?"


    The students in the classroom, when they heard the teacher''s words, were laughing one by one.


    They all know, it is estimated that the teacher suspected that he had heard wrong, and did not expect that it would be the legendary muyue.


    "My name is muyue!" Mu Yue smiles and says again.


    The teacher''s face is still surprised, pointing to muyue, "you are muyue?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes!"


    The teacher looked at muyue again, but he didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was the legendary muyue.


    Since it was Mu Yue, then he turned a blind eye.


    Finally, the teacher waved his hand and said, "since it''s muyue, it''s OK!"


    Mu Yue nodded slightly and said, "thank you, teacher!"


    Xiang Tianhe saw Mu Yue and waved to her, "here, here!"


    Mu Yue smile, went to the edge of the day and sat down.


    "OK, go on with the class!" The teacher continued to start the class.


    The students all turned their heads and looked at muyue. Their faces were excited and schadenfreude.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll say, the teacher won''t take muyue!"


    "Yes, that''s muyue. Even if he''s late, he won''t say anything!"


    "Hey, if I had, I would have recorded demerits long ago. Didn''t you see that the teacher had opened the register just now? It''s estimated that if you know the name, you''ll have to record a demerit, but I didn''t expect that it was muyue! "


    "Just, I don''t know what moyue is doing. He came to class so late!"


    "I guess it''s a big deal. He''s a big group company. Instead of studying economics and management, he''s studying traditional Chinese medicine. I really don''t understand."


    All the students turned their heads and looked at muyue. They were all talking about muyue.


    Xiang Tianhe turned to Mu Yue and said in a low voice with a smile, "Hey, Mu Yue, you are so powerful. Even the teacher has to give way to you when he hears your name!"


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit to turn a white eye toward to the sky and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t say it Xiang Tianhe smiles awkwardly and says, "muyue, why did you come so late?"


    Mu Yue opened the book and said, "I met with President Shen and discussed the cooperation with him. It''s too late!"


    He nodded to Tianhe, supported his chin with one hand, and said, "it''s really busy. Unexpectedly, you went to the headmaster this morning to discuss cooperation. It must be a big project!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, said, "well, it is, well, seriously class it!"


    "It''s a piece of cake for you to have such a serious class!" He shrugged his shoulders to Tianhe and said.

 Chapter 4393

    After class, muyue and xiangtian went to lunch with them.


    The bulletin board on the side of medical college is full of the news that muyue Longteng group is recruiting students to enter Longteng group.


    During the meal, everyone was curious about the newly posted notice.


    "Well, is this a new announcement? It''s muyue''s Longteng group


    "Damn, it''s true!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be true. I thought it was just a rumor!"


    "I''ve heard from the student union, but I didn''t announce it. I thought it was fake!"


    "The announcement came out today. It''s true!"


    Students are curious looking at the notice in front of them, full of excitement.


    "It''s worthy of my idol muyue, who actually recruited us into Longteng group!"


    "Longteng group, I also want to go in!"


    "I want to sign up, too!"


    "You have to sign up. I heard that Longteng group has a lot of wages and benefits."


    As soon as you see the announcement, you all want to sign up.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about the majors that Longteng group recruits.


    "Why only the College of traditional Chinese medicine


    "That''s right. Why do we only recruit students from the College of traditional Chinese medicine instead of our college of Western medicine? We are all medical schools anyway!"


    "Well, I think it''s a different treatment."


    Western medical college students see this announcement, very dissatisfied with the complaint said.


    However, the students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine hummed coldly and fought back. They were all schadenfreudes.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a differential treatment, but a professional one. It''s normal!"


    "Yes, yes! In the past, there were many companies recruiting your college of Western medicine. We didn''t say anything! "


    "Only this time, we specially recruit our college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "So don''t join the Western medical college this time!"


    "That is, ha ha ha, this time it''s only our college of traditional Chinese medicine, not your college of Western medicine, so you can stay at the same time!"


    People in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are excited to say.


    This time, they will have a chance to stand out, and also a chance to show off their power. That''s a pleasure!


    "You Facing the arrogant words of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, the students of the College of Western medicine were so angry that they pointed at them.


    The students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine pointed to the students of the College of Western medicine and yelled, "Hey, I think you dare to be so arrogant in the future!"


    "You are so arrogant. Now, western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine, and your traditional Chinese medicine will decline sooner or later!"


    "That is, western medicine is the trend of the times!"


    "Don''t think you can be so arrogant with muyue. You won''t be long!"


    The students of the Western Medical College glared at the students of the traditional Chinese Medicine College and talked arrogantly there.


    Beside the bulletin boards of the medical college, there are students from the College of Western medicine and the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s just that no matter what, there is no dispute between the two sides.


    It''s not only the medical school, but also some other colleges.


    "Well, why only medical schools? If only we could be recruited, too! "


    "Yes, but I should be able to recruit other majors."


    "I really hope I can work in Longteng group!"


    "I''ve also heard my seniors say that when they enter Longteng group, all kinds of benefits are better than being a civil servant!"


    "That''s right, especially the Yuetao website now!"

 Chapter 4394

    On the first day after the beginning of school, it was about moyue and the recruitment of students by Longteng group.


    In the afternoon, just after a class, muyue went home.


    However, when I got home, I didn''t see the bun, "eh, mom, where''s the bun?"


    "He ah, Jun Yan said that he had something to do. He wanted to take the steamed stuffed bun to your master. I don''t know the specific situation, but now it should be on the mountain!" Nangong Yuehua said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, turned around and said, "well, I''ll go to the mountain and get the steamed stuffed buns next!"


    Although she didn''t know what Xiao Junyan was going to do with xiaobaozi, she remembered what she told him yesterday about xiaobaozi''s future apprenticeship.


    So, muyue had better go to the mountain first.


    "Well, go!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and waved to muyue.


    Moyue went out of the home, got on the car, let the driver drive to the mountain, and took out the mobile phone, no ask Jun Yan, "Jun Yan, you take the bun to the mountain to the master?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "yu''er is willing to join Kunlun sect. Now it''s taught by master!"


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s explanation, a Leng, don''t understand of ask, "you mean, small steamed stuffed bun worship into Kunlun school?"


    "Well, yu''er chose it by himself!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, "how can you be so anxious? The steamed stuffed bun hasn''t grown up yet. Maybe you don''t know those things yet!"


    Xiao Junyan is indifferent to say, anyway, which school of worship, is indifferent, and, he also want to pit his son, naturally will not think too much.


    "It''s OK, yu''er is our son. Since it''s his decision, it won''t change in the future!" Xiao Junyan confidently said.


    Although xiaobaozi is still very small, he believes that their son will never let him down.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, "OK, whatever you want! But now I''m going up the mountain and I''m going to take the bun next! "


    Xiao Junyan said, "Well! Whatever you want


    Muyue hung up his mobile phone, sighed helplessly. He was very speechless and helpless to Xiao Junyan''s eating his son''s vinegar.


    I went up the mountain by car.


    Mu Yue just came to the guest house and saw that the bun was blushing and squatting in the yard.


    Xiaobaozi looked up and saw that muyue came. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on his small face. He did not stand any more. He opened his legs excitedly and ran to muyue, "Mom!"


    Muyue squatted down with a smile and held the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. He touched his head and said, "little steamed stuffed bun, are you tired?"


    "Not tired!" Xiaobaozi shook his head and said.


    Mu Yue gently helped the steamed stuffed bun wipe the sweat on his cheek, and said painfully, "look at you, your face is full of sweat, be careful to catch a cold!"


    I was very tired when I was learning martial arts. At that time, I didn''t care about it at all. However, now I see that xiaobaozi is involved, which is very painful.


    I really don''t want to suffer like myself in the future.


    However, she knew how to be a good person and could only endure it.


    Xiaobaozi hugged muyue''s neck and rubbed muyue''s cheek with a smile, "I''m not afraid, there''s my mother!"


    Muyue doted on the small cheek of the bun. "Well, it''s really good. It''s worthy of being my mother''s baby!"


    "Hee hee, of course!" Xiaobaozi raised his face with pride.

 Chapter 4395

    Han Tao came over with a smile and said, "little steamed stuffed bun is worthy of your son. Green is better than blue!"


    Mu Yue took a look at the bun in his arms and said, "ha ha, yes, to tell you the truth, I don''t want the bun to suffer!"


    "It''s all right, little child. If you eat bitterly, you''ll be a master!" Han Tao said with a smile, looking at the steamed stuffed bun confidently.


    See small steamed stuffed bun so hard, but also rapid progress, persistence ability is very strong, let him proud.


    It''s worthy of being Xiao Junyan''s son. Before, Xiao Junyan was very hard-working. Now even he and muyue''s son are the same.


    The future achievements will be bigger than Xiao Junyan now!


    Mu Yue touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun and said, "I hope that the small steamed bun can grow up happily in the future!"


    Han Tao was surprised to hear what Mu Yue said. He didn''t expect that Mu Yue didn''t want his son Jackie Chan to live a happy life.


    "Ha ha, xiaobaozi chose it by himself, let him decide it by himself!" Han Tao said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, turned his head and asked Han Tao, "master, is that baozi really a disciple of Kunlun school?"


    "Yes Han Tao listened, more proud, took a look at dongfangsheng, "yes, chose our Kunlun school, not your Xuanyi school, don''t you feel very sad?"


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "no!"


    Han Tao, however, looked at Mu Yue with some words, "don''t you want your son to join Xuanyi?"


    "I don''t care which one he wants to choose." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "you, don''t have to be angry. Who said that xiaobaozi must join the Xuanyi sect? Maybe there will be better children in the future! Early harvest does not necessarily mean the best! "


    "Hum!" Han Tao snorted and said to Mu Yue, "girl, let''s go down the mountain. After that, I will take care of the steamed buns!"


    "Master, are you going down the mountain with me? That... "Mu Yue looks at Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng.


    Han Tao nodded and said, "yes, let''s go. I''ll live with you later."


    His task is to teach baozi to surpass his father, which is the proudest thing in his life.


    "All right!" Muyue nodded and asked dongfangsheng, "master, what about you?"


    "Forget it, I prefer this place! You can come here to see me when you are free Dongfang Sheng said to muyue with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll go down the mountain!" Muyue and dongfangsheng say goodbye, holding a small bun with Han Tao down the mountain.


    On the way home, I met the rush hour. When I got home, Xiao Junyan had already arrived.


    "You come back!" As soon as Xiao Junyan heard the news, he came out of the kitchen. He was still wearing an apron and carried the bun in Mu Yue''s arms to his own.


    "Ha ha, you are more and more in love with your daughter-in-law! Sure enough, it''s enlightening! " Han Tao looks at Xiao Junyan''s appearance and says with emotion.


    Who would have thought that the cold faced men would wash their hands and make soup now?


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, who undressed the bun, and said, "it''s worth it!"


    "Well!" Han Tao nodded with a smile and patted Xiao Junyan on the shoulder. "Boy, hey, I''m going to live here in the future. You two should pay attention!"


    Xiao Junyan listened, face some black, feel oneself pit.

 Chapter 4396

    After dinner, we added a Han Tao to our house and enjoyed it very much.


    Xiao Junyan washed the dishes and chopsticks, came out and said to Han Tao who was drinking tea, "master, do you live with us all the time?"


    Han Tao lazily raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan discontentedly, "how? Smelly boy, do you dislike my master? "


    "No!" Xiao Junyan denied it, but he didn''t think so.


    If Han Tao, like Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao, had no accomplishments, he would have lived.


    However, Han Tao has accomplishments. If he and Mu Yue want to do something, they can''t hide it from their master. What a pit!


    When Han Tao saw Xiao Junyan''s different attitude, he was amused and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I won''t affect the two of you. Just give me the steamed stuffed bun! You can make some more disciples to play for me


    He will not mind, but will vigorously promote the two of them.


    Looking at xiaobaozi so clever, sensible and lovely, he said that he was very willing to help with the baby!


    Xiao Junyan had a helpless look at his older and more naughty master. He stood up and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "yu''er, let''s go, dad will take you to take a bath first! Sleep with your Shizu at night


    "No!" Small steamed stuffed bun heard Xiao Junyan''s words, directly rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, called up, "want to sleep with mother!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "it''s so big, how can you still sleep with your mother and go with your Shizu?"


    "Dad and Shizu sleep, mom is mine!" Xiaobaozi snorted, holding muyue tightly.


    Han Tao looked at Xiao Junyan and small steamed stuffed bun battle, can''t help laughing.


    "You father and son, you are so beautiful!" Han Tao shook his head helplessly.


    Muyue some helpless holding small steamed stuffed bun, said to Han Tao, "master, you don''t know this father and son, every day can make such a!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Tao laughs and looks at Xiao Junyan and baozi with big eyes and small eyes. He only thinks it''s funny. When did his apprentice become so mean.


    "Well, you two have quarreled!" Muyue said to Xiao Junyan and baozi helplessly, "baozi, Shizu is rare. You can accompany Shizu. You are a little man. You should help your mother to treat Shizu well, OK?"


    Now that muyue has said it, xiaobaozi pouts his little mouth and wrongly points his little head, "OK!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed bun, "Jun Yan, take the small steamed bun to take a bath first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan picked up the bun and said, "you must ask your mother to open your mouth before you agree to fight!"


    Xiaobaozi snorted, "listen to mom''s words!"


    "If you don''t listen to Dad, you should fight!" Xiao Junyan patted xiaobaozi''s ass gently.


    Xiaobaozi immediately cried out to muyue for help, "Mom, bad dad beat the baby!"


    Mu Yue directly ignores the struggle between the father and son, and says to Han Tao, "master, you see, your room is the same as before, OK?"


    "I don''t care!" Han Tao waved his hand and said with a smile, "Jun Yan can marry a daughter-in-law like you. It''s his husband and wife!"


    "It''s also my blessing to marry Jun Yan!" Mu Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 4397

    First, the announcement of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, and the next morning, the bulletin board of Jingcheng University posted the recruitment announcement of Longteng group.


    "Wow, it turns out that muyue''s Longteng group is not only recruiting TCM professionals!"


    "Haha, I''ll say that moyue is not only a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but also a doctor of other specialties. I''m sure he''s right!"


    "Chinese medicine professional first issued a notice, and then other professional, step by step, it is really not urgent!"


    "Let me see, there are so many majors, almost two-thirds of the majors in our school can apply for it!"


    "It seems that Longteng group is not only recruiting TCM professionals, but the news release is a little slow!"


    "Great, I''m going to sign up too. I''m going to work in Longteng group!"


    All the students were excited and cheered. They said that they wanted to work in Longteng group, and they also wanted to sign up. What''s more, they planned to learn about the situation of signing up.


    Ouyang Mengxi they look at the busy situation near the bulletin board, are helpless to shake their heads.


    "Well, Mu Yue is becoming more and more arrogant!" Mu Zhi pupil pie pie mouth to say.


    An Ziyun said with a smile, "that''s the girl. She''s very capable. It''s estimated that no one will read the recruitment notice posted by other companies!"


    "It''s true that her company is the only one that can make such a big stir and make so many students want to join in!" Ouyang Mengxi covered his mouth and snickered, "well, actually, I really want to go in. Everyone likes this kind of welfare!"


    Yuan Xiao shook his head, sighed and said, "only mu Yue can give such a good treatment. This girl never treats money as money, and does not treat her employees badly. Even I feel inferior to her!"


    "Well!" Everyone also agreed and nodded.


    School bulletin board pasted with Longteng group to recruit other professionals, of course, it is best to meet the professional, do not meet the can also sign up, but, all with professional priority.


    The students of the Western medical college were so angry that they were about to jump and yelled over there.


    "Wipe, what does Mu Yue mean? It discriminates against our western medicine!"


    "That''s right. How come we don''t have a major in western medicine college that she wants!"


    "Other colleges need all of them. There are still some colleges. Although they only have one or two majors, they are at least better than our college of Western medicine. We don''t even have one!"


    "Is that because she is a traditional Chinese medicine, she ignores our western medicine? How can that be? "


    "How can moyue be treated so differently?"


    "Damn, how can we not have our western medicine professional, muyue opened a pharmaceutical company, and what cosmetics company, how can we not have our western medicine!"


    "That is, no, we have to talk to Mu Yue, let Mu Yue also recruit our western medicine major!"


    These students majoring in western medicine are envious, jealous, and even unwilling. Their college is so directly ignored. It''s like beating them in the face.


    What''s more, they really want to work in Longteng group. The salary of Longteng group is too good. They are all envious and want to get it.


    They hope to find moyue, so that moyue can also recruit their Western medicine professional.


    So, these people from the Western medical college went to inquire about Mu Yue''s whereabouts today.

 Chapter 4398

    Not long after Mu Yue came to the school, he was found.


    Before class, muyue was in the dormitory again and could only stay in the library. So when we found muyue, we ran to the library one after another.


    Facing so many students who come to find themselves, Mu Yue is confused and puzzled.


    Among these students, not only the students of Western Medicine College, but also some other students, who knew that the students of Western Medicine College were looking for moyue''s theory, came to join in the fun one by one.


    Qiao Huan, the president of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, also knows about it and comes here specially.


    "Mu Yue, these are almost all students majoring in western medicine. They all want you to let Longteng group accept students majoring in western medicine!" Qiao Huan explains for mu Yue.


    Mu Yue heard Qiao Huan''s explanation, instantly understood, nodded, "this ah, no way, my company does not recruit students majoring in western medicine!"


    She did not expect that these students of Western medicine college would come to her.


    As soon as the students of Western Medical College heard Mu Yue''s words, they were all discontented.


    "Moyue, why don''t you recruit students from our college of Western medicine?"


    "That''s right. Is it because someone in the school of Western medicine asked you to challenge you, and then he went to our school of Western medicine! If so, you are too stingy! "


    "That''s right, moyue, you can''t favor one over the other!"


    "Moyue, in your company, there are pharmaceutical companies and cosmetics companies. We students of Western medicine are indispensable. How can you not recruit us but only Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, why do you only recruit Chinese medicine instead of our western medicine? We all study medicine, so we should also recruit western medicine!"


    Mu Yue is facing the Western medical college public question, some helpless and disdain.


    What''s the matter? If you don''t recruit, you have to force other companies to fail?


    "Since it''s my company that recruits employees, what majors do you want to recruit? Do you need you to stipulate what my company should do? In that case, what else do I do with this company? " Mu Yue''s tone is very flat to ask these students of Western Medicine College.


    The students of Western Medical College choked and didn''t know how to answer Mu Yue''s words.


    Mu Yue see their appearance of language, is a smile, said, "in this case, we all scattered it!"


    Where do these western medicine students agree to leave? They came just to let Mu Yue recruit students majoring in western medicine.


    "No, moyue, although we don''t decide what you want to recruit, you are discriminating against western medicine. You only recruit Chinese medicine, not western medicine!"


    "That''s right. You are discriminating against western medicine. We don''t agree to that!"


    Since Mu Yue can''t recruit them, it''s said that Mu Yue discriminates against western medicine.


    Mu Yue listened to the words of these students of Western Medicine College, and said with a smile, "ha ha, do you think I discriminate against western medicine? I haven''t said that. Don''t jump to conclusions! "


    "You only need traditional Chinese medicine, not western medicine!" The students of Western Medicine College complained and said, "you are not discriminating against western medicine. What is it?"


    Muyue chuckled and said sarcastically, "every department and position in our company has no room for western medicine. Why should I recruit you?"


    "Don''t you have a pharmaceutical company? Naturally, western medicine can work in your pharmaceutical company! " Western medical students said counter attack.

 Chapter 4399

    Mu Yue stood up and said innocently, "but my pharmaceutical company only produces Chinese medicine, not western medicine! So what do I want you to do? "


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, the students who were not majoring in western medicine around them all laughed and nodded secretly.


    Indeed, they only produce traditional Chinese medicine, not western medicine. What''s the use of Western medicine?


    These Western medical students are dissatisfied and unwilling.


    "But since you are a company, you always have to research new drugs. Don''t you often develop new drugs? We can study new drugs! " Some western medicine students said to Mu Yue.


    "Yes, yes! We can help the company develop new drugs! "


    Mu Yue looked at these students'' upright appearance, a burst of laughter, "I''m really sorry, my company does not study western medicine, only Chinese medicine!"


    "Then you are not discriminating against western medicine, western medicine!"


    "That''s right. Why only study traditional Chinese medicine, not western medicine?"


    After listening to this, the students of Western medicine immediately began to yell again. With a light smile, they said sarcastically, "I have all the prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine on hand. Why spend so much money to study some unnecessary western medicine? Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "That''s it! Why do people waste money? "


    "What''s the matter with western medicine? People already have the formula of traditional Chinese medicine on hand. As long as they study it a little more, they can produce new products. The cost is less than that of your bullshit western medicine!"


    All the students who watched the play around opened their mouths one after another, gloating and talking.


    The students of the Western medical college were told by the students around them that they felt very depressed and their faces were hot. They just felt that they were losing face.


    If they lose face, they have to get face back.


    Many students of Western medicine discriminate against and despise traditional Chinese medicine. They even think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. It is their Western medicine that can really treat diseases.


    "I don''t believe in Chinese medicine anyway. My grandfather once believed in Chinese medicine and was treated to death by Chinese medicine!" A western medicine student pointed to Mu Yue and cried, "you should study western medicine, not traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Hearing what the Western medical student said, they all nodded in secret to show their sympathy for the Western medical student.


    Mu Yue heard the western medicine student''s words, but he sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "has western medicine ever killed anyone? Don''t tell me no, if you say no, I can find out how many people were killed by your western medicine! "


    After listening to this, the Western medical student''s face was a little ugly and constantly changing.


    "Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, as long as it can treat diseases, it''s good medicine!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "as a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, I naturally want to be famous for traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t it ridiculous for me to support western medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    The students of Western Medical College heard Mu Yue''s words, and there was no reason to retort again. To fight back, they could only make trouble without reason.


    "Now, western medicine is the trend of medical development all over the world!"


    "Western medicine is the most advanced medicine in the world, not the backward traditional Chinese medicine!"


    They don''t deny that the traditional Chinese medicine of our ancestors can cure diseases, but we have to go with the flow!


    Mu Yue sneered, "is that right? Since western medicine is the best medicine in the world, why do those overseas patients not seek western medicine, but come to me and let me use traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases? "

 Chapter 4400

    "Good!"


    The students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, hearing Mu Yue''s words, only feel proud of him.


    Although they are not the ones who treat the rich, they and Mu Yue are both learning traditional Chinese medicine. When Mu Yue cured the patients, it means that they cured the patients with traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is enough to hit these students in the face.


    The students of the Western medical college only felt that the sound of slapping came from their ears, which made their faces hot and painful!


    Muyue''s words are so hard to fight back. It''s a shame.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve heard that those who believe in traditional Chinese medicine are famous tycoons abroad."


    "Who said no? I heard that even the oil tycoon was cured by muyue!"


    "What western medicine is the best medicine in the world? If it''s the best, how can it even cure those diseases? Let those rich people come to muyue for treatment!"


    "I think the traditional Chinese medicine left by our ancestors is still very powerful!"


    All the students around talked about traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine one after another.


    "Even so, we believe more in western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine. You can go out and ask!"


    "Yes, people abroad still believe in western medicine, but they don''t want to believe in traditional Chinese medicine. They just think that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience!"


    Western medical students are still confident.


    Mu Yue raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the students of the Western medical college, "is that right? That will disappoint you. One day, I will let the Chinese medicine of China go through the door and let people all over the world recognize and believe in Chinese medicine! "


    Glancing at the students majoring in western medicine, he said firmly and confidently, "even let foreign people learn traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, traditional Chinese medicine will only be better than western medicine!"


    "Good!"


    The students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine, when they heard Mu Yue''s words, all gave out bursts of cheers.


    They all admire Mu Yue. They dare to have such a strong foundation. What''s more, they didn''t expect her to have such a great ambition.


    However, the students of Western medical college do not agree.


    "It''s impossible! They won''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "That is, foreigners will only think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience, and they don''t believe in it at all. Your hope will only come to nothing!"


    On the contrary, these students of Western Medicine College clamor for western medicine and believe in western medicine very much. The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine can not surpass that of Western medicine.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "first let them believe in traditional Chinese medicine, I will let them believe in traditional Chinese medicine, as long as my pharmaceutical company produces drugs, are made of traditional Chinese medicine, efficacy is better than western medicine, they will slowly accept traditional Chinese medicine, so as to slowly accept traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Although the development of traditional Chinese medicine is very important, it can not be achieved overnight.


    Therefore, Mu Yue intends to change the world''s view of traditional Chinese medicine bit by bit.


    Mu Yue sneered at these western medicine students who looked down on traditional Chinese medicine, "so, you say, will my company have western medicine, let alone western medicine, do you think I will recruit western medicine professionals?"


    Therefore, they don''t think that her company will enter the western medicine specialty, only the traditional Chinese medicine specialty.


    Even if there is no formula in the future, she would rather bankrupt the company than produce western medicine.


    Moreover, she does not believe that there will be no formula in the future. Her medical skills have been able to make a lot of self-made formulas, which will surely make traditional Chinese medicine better and better.

 Chapter 4401

    "My company doesn''t support idle people, and it doesn''t waste money to useless people. Therefore, you are also a waste of money when you go. In this way, I might as well pay more wages to my employees and give them more benefits." Mu Yue mouth slightly up, light said, "you say, I also want to recruit western medicine professionals?"


    It''s better to give these wasted money to beggars who are really in trouble!


    Her company recruits whoever it wants, and when it''s time for other people to talk.


    "Well, of course not!"


    "Yes, it''s moyue''s company. You can recruit whoever you want!"


    "Haha, I think recruitment is still available. They can be recruited to clean up. There are no professional restrictions on this!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. This profession is very suitable for them!"


    "In the future, if Western medicine layoffs, you can go to Longteng group to be a cleaning staff. Maybe, there will be a lot of salary!"


    The students of traditional Chinese medicine on the scene all ridiculed the students of Western Medicine College one after another.


    "You... Deceive too much!" The students of Western Medicine College were ridiculed by the students of traditional Chinese Medicine College, and they were very angry.


    Mu Yue raised his hand, let the students of Western Medicine College and the students of traditional Chinese medicine college don''t argue any more.


    "All right!" Mu Yue looked at the students of the Western medical college, "I don''t care what the students of the Western Medical College think about Chinese medicine! I just want to tell you that whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, as long as the patients are cured, in fact, they are all good medical skills! "


    Then he glanced at all the people and said, "as a Chinese nation, Chinese people have not studied the things of their ancestors thoroughly. What''s more, because of their ignorance, they slander the treasures of their ancestors and learn foreign things. If you want to learn, I won''t stop you, but don''t force me with your ideas. I only develop traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine is not going to enter my company. Unless you give up western medicine and study traditional Chinese medicine, don''t come to me to talk about those big principles! "


    "Good!..."


    "Well said, muyue is so powerful!"


    "Idols are my idols!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    All of them applauded excitedly and cried for muyue.


    Qiao an clenched his fist and said to Mu Yue, "that''s right. Mu Yue, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Qiao Huan and the students on the scene. "I don''t know how many students from the College of traditional Chinese medicine are there. I''m here to remind you that not everyone can enter my company. If you want to enter my company, you have to go through my examination. Only if you succeed in the examination can you really enter the company, especially traditional Chinese medicine. Since you choose traditional Chinese medicine, We should rectify the name of TCM and be worthy of the TCM we choose! The slightest carelessness will harm other people''s lives. In the end, not only will they suffer, but also others will suffer! "


    "Is the assessment difficult?"


    "Yes, yes! Is it hard? "


    Those who want to sign up are curious and worried, asking Mu Yue.


    They are really worried that moyue''s assessment will be very difficult, when they can''t come out, that''s not good.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not difficult. As long as you study hard, you will pass it!"

 Chapter 4402

    Qiao Huan left the crowd with muyue and looked at muyue with admiration, "muyue, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "where!"


    Qiao Huan asked Mu Yue with concern, "by the way, Mu Yue, what you said before is to be assessed. How do you plan to assess it? Can you tell me?"


    "Well?" Mu Yue looks at Qiao Huan doubtfully.


    Qiao Huan explained with a smile, "well, I have to arrange for students to sign up. If students ask, I have to explain!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, thought and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. The content of these examination papers is from me. They are all common topics. As long as you listen to the class carefully, you can still test them out!"


    Qiao Huan nodded her head and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m really worried that the examination paper you gave me will be very difficult!"


    "Don''t worry, since I want to cooperate with you, and it''s just recruiting students, I can''t ask too much!" Mu Yue explained with a smile, "the most important thing is, if my requirements are too high, it is estimated that no one can come to my company to work, which goes against my original intention of recruitment!"


    "That''s what I said!" Qiao Huan also agreed and said, "OK, I''ll talk to them."


    "Thank you, Xuejie. For the recruitment of our company, I must have brought you a lot of jobs, right?" Mu Yue turns head to ask Qiao Huan, concern of say.


    Joe shook his head and said with a smile, "why? I can''t wait to be so busy. You don''t know. Before, when we were not so busy, our college of traditional Chinese medicine was the weakest. We didn''t dare to fight against the College of Western medicine. We were always excluded by them! "


    Then he looked at Mu Yue gratefully and said, "if it weren''t for you, it''s estimated that our traditional Chinese medicine is still weak and can''t have such a strong foundation. Moreover, our traditional Chinese medicine has always had a low employment rate. With your help, we can increase a lot of employment rate of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Mu Yue smiles, looks to the distance, sighs and says, "well, indeed, now Chinese medicine is weak. If we don''t do our best, Chinese medicine will lose more and more status, and even disappear in the long river of history!"


    Qiao Huan also sighed and said, "yes, originally our employment rate of TCM was low, but since last year, the employment rate of students majoring in TCM has increased a lot. Many hospitals have also added TCM departments, and even TCM departments will increase the number of people!"


    Originally, they were all worried about the employment problem in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Now, the students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are in hot demand.


    "Well, in the future, the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be better and better. Moreover, we will go out and let all foreigners believe in traditional Chinese medicine!" Mu Yue confidently said.


    Qiao Huan nodded and said firmly, "I believe you, I believe that as long as you are in TCM, you will be able to become famous abroad, and let TCM revive its momentum!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose, "it''s not enough to rely on me alone, it''s up to all the TCM people!"


    "That''s not true. Without you as the leader, our traditional Chinese medicine would not be in such a good situation, and those foreign rich people would not rush to come to you for treatment. So, ah, I say you are the leader of reviving traditional Chinese medicine and letting traditional Chinese medicine go through the door!" Qiao Huan still said firmly.


    Mu Yue gently smile, "no matter it is not, I naturally do my best, do everything well!"

 Chapter 4403

    Mu Yue and Qiao Huan said goodbye, is to go to class classroom.


    Come to the classroom, the classroom has gathered a lot of people, everyone is talking about the recruitment of muyue''s Longteng group.


    All the students saw the arrival of muyue, they all cast hot eyes one after another.


    Muyue face everyone hot eyes, calm to find a vacancy to sit down.


    See moyue sit down, the students are pushing each other, finally everyone is surrounded in front of moyue.


    "Muyue! Can we ask you if the recruitment of Longteng company is difficult? "


    "Yes, is it difficult?"


    In the face of all the students'' questions, Mu Yue said with a smile, "as long as you work hard at ordinary times, the assessment can be successful!"


    "Then... Can we sign up in the future?" Some students asked moyue weakly.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. However, we are only sophomores now. It''s not suitable. It''s not too late to sign up when we are about to graduate!"


    After listening to Mu Yue''s words, the students were secretly relieved and happily sat in their seats.


    They all know that listening to muyue''s words is impossible to go through the back door.


    Xiang Tianhe also came in from the outside at this time. He first glanced at the classroom and saw muyue. He ran over quickly, "Oh, muyue, you came so early!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and asked, "Why are you so slow?"


    "Hey, hey, get up late!" Xiang Tianhe smiles awkwardly and grabs his head. "You are so early. However, on the way to class, I heard all kinds of rumors about the recruitment of Longteng group!"


    Moyue said helplessly, "I don''t want to, now the company really needs a lot of students!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" He nodded to Tianhe.


    After a while, the bell rang, and a white haired old man came in from the outside.


    Although the old man was full of hair, he walked very smoothly, not like an old man.


    Xiang Tianhe sat beside muyue and said, "do you know muyue?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head and asked Xiang Tianhe, "how? Do you know him? "


    "Haha, I''ve met with my grandfather. The old man in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association is Liu Dong. His medical skills are superb!" Xiang Tianhe explained to Mu Yue, "I usually go to the hospital for consultation, and then come to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to have a class. I hope I can train more students of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Mu Yue nodded and looked at Liu Dong with a smile. He put the book on the table and said, "Oh, so it is!"


    When Mu Yue looked at Liu Dong, Liu Dong showed a bright smile on his face and said, "ha ha, I heard that the man of the year in our school is from this class!"


    Hear Liu Dong''s words, immediately, everyone is to understand what he said this is meant, who is the roll call, subconsciously turned to see Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue immediately has a kind of burning buttocks feeling, like on pins and needles, very embarrassed.


    She also did not expect that this class, the old man will lock the target to her!


    On the side, Xiang Tianhe covered his mouth and snickered, a face of schadenfreude, "muyue, you are really capable! I was called by the teacher as soon as class started! "


    Muyue is not angry to the sky and rolled his eyes, under the table ruthlessly stepped on his instep.

 Chapter 4404

    Liu Dong just mentioned that he didn''t know if Mu Yue would come today.


    Because Peng Yang and their teachers said that although moyue came to school, it''s possible that moyue would come to class every day. After all, people are still very busy.


    Liu Dong, in particular, is also in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Beijing. He knows that there are rich people in the hospital who are treated by Mu Yue.


    So, he also knew that moyue would not come to class a lot. Unexpectedly, he met moyue on the first day.


    Along the line of sight of all the students, you can see muyue sitting on the edge of xiangtian and.


    "Ha ha, originally, muyue has come to class! How nice Liu Dong laughed and said.


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, stood up and said to Liu Dong, "Teacher Liu, I''m a student. Naturally, I''m coming to class!"


    But Liu Dong waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve seen your medical skills before. I''m not qualified to be your teacher!"


    Mu Yue heard the flow of words, some surprised and puzzled, "Liu teacher met me?"


    Liu Dong nodded to Mu Yue with a smile. In fact, he had seen Mu Yue, but at that time, there were too many people around Mu Yue, and Mu Yue didn''t have the time to talk to them, so it''s normal that Mu Yue didn''t recognize him.


    "I''ve seen you and seen you treat those people. Your medical skills are superb. Even I feel inferior to you! At that time, you probably didn''t see me in the crowd because there were so many people! " Liu Dong explained with a smile.


    Mu Yue instantly understand, a little bit embarrassed touched his nose, did not expect, his teacher also saw himself for those patients!


    All the students heard their teachers say that, and they looked at Mu Yue with admiration.


    Xiang Tianhe thumbs up to muyue and says admiringly, "muyue, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Yue raised his foot again, and directly stepped on Xiang Tianhe''s foot, which made Xiang Tianhe show his teeth in pain. His face would be deformed, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    "Miss Liu, you praise me so much!" Muyue said modestly.


    Liu Dong didn''t have any self-support. Instead, he said with a smile, "ha ha, what I said is true. Your treatment can be said to be the best of traditional Chinese medicine. Even the elderly who have studied traditional Chinese medicine for decades can''t compare with you!"


    He said this from the bottom of his heart, not high sounding.


    For mu Yue''s medical skills, he also really admired. He exclaimed that he already had such high medical skills at such an age. In a few years, in a few decades, will traditional Chinese medicine still be unhappy?


    "Where, where, I''m still young. I still need to learn from you masters, learn from each other''s strong points, and add a lot of knowledge to myself!" Muyue clasped his fist and said modestly.


    When he heard muyue''s words, Liu Dong sighed and nodded his head in appreciation, saying, "good, very good. Muyue, with you, our traditional Chinese medicine is not happy! Ha ha ha... "


    Never too old to learn, who can do it?


    Mu Yue still has to continue to come to school, and is still the choice of traditional Chinese medicine, which proves that Mu Yue''s love for traditional Chinese medicine, is really want to continue to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Dong is now more to see Mu Yue pleasing to the eye, but also feel that the revival of traditional Chinese medicine to rely on Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4405

    Mu Yue and Liu Dong talk modestly over there and cool the students in the class to one side, which makes them all have a twinge of hot eyes.


    Yes, hot eyes!


    In fact, they all want to know how muyue treats the rich.


    "Mr. Liu, you said that you have seen muyue''s treatment before. Can you tell us how muyue''s medical skills are?"


    "Yes, I heard that moyue can cure cancer. Is it true or false?"


    "That''s right. I''ve also heard that muyue is completely disease-free. Is it true?"


    All the students, after being asked by one student, others also asked.


    When Liu Dong heard the questions from the students in the class, he put aside his lessons and said with a smile, "it''s true, but I don''t know how to treat it!"


    At this point, he is a little ashamed, even don''t know how to treat muyue.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, it''s the unique skill of other people''s Xuanyi school, and they can''t study it.


    "Ah? Is it true? "


    "Teacher Liu doesn''t know how to treat it?"


    All the students were surprised to open their eyes, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    Liu Dong said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Mu Yue is the 19th generation of Xuanyi. What he learned is more profound than those of us


    "Return the descendants of Xuanyi?"


    "That sounds like a scandal!"


    "Is this mysterious medicine very powerful?"


    "Yes, what school is Xuanyi? I don''t seem to have heard of this school in martial arts? "


    Many students began to ask Liu Dong again.


    Liu Dong laughingly introduced himself to the students and said, "in the history of Xuanyi, there are many famous people, especially Guiguzi, the founder of the mountain. After that, Sun Simiao and Yuan Tiangang of Sui and Tang Dynasties are no strangers, are they?"


    "Oh, shit, really? That''s great


    "Sun Simiao, I know. It''s the legendary king of medicine. It''s so powerful!"


    "Yuan Tiangang, isn''t that a fortune teller? How come you have such a high skill in medicine! "


    The students are very curious about moyue''s mysterious medical school, and they are shocked and admire the legendary characters.


    No wonder people''s medical skills are so high. It turns out that they are well-known!


    Liu Dong said with a smile, "I''m not very clear about the details of Xuanyi, but if you want to know, you can let Mu Yue come up to tell you about it!"


    Mu Yue heard Liu Dong''s words, his face showed a look of surprise, "Teacher Liu, no way!"


    "What''s wrong? It can also let you know that the history of traditional Chinese medicine has a long history. What''s more, I was originally traditional culture and traditional Chinese medicine. As the 19th generation of Xuanyi, you are more qualified than me to introduce it to you!" Liu Dong said with a smile.


    "Yes, muyue, go up!"


    "Muyue, you also give us up, and we introduce Xuanyi door!"


    "We all don''t know that there are Xuanyi schools in the traditional Chinese medicine school. Tell us about it!"


    The students were all making noise over there.


    Liu Dong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "since you want to develop traditional Chinese medicine, you have to let everyone know more about it and help you to promote Xuanyi."


    Mu Yue a Leng, thought, then nodded, stood up and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 4406

    Muyue stood on the stage, nodded to all the students and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is muyue. I''m also the 19th generation of Xuanyi."


    Liu Dong said to Mu Yue with a smile, "ha ha, Mu Yue, this class is up to you, let us know more about traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Liu Dong is also satisfied with the book, sat down below, with the students to listen to moyue "lecture.".


    And Mu Yue is also some laughing and crying, clearly she came to class, how became her lectures?


    Mu Yue coughed, picked up the chalk first, and wrote three big words on the blackboard, "xuanyimen".


    Three words, powerful, not like chalk, which also let Liu Dong secretly nod admire.


    Muyue put down the chalk, turned to the students and said, "since Mr. Liu asked me to make my school Xuanyi, I''ll take this opportunity to talk about it here!"


    All the students are curious looking at moyue, waiting for moyue''s lecture introduction.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce to you the most important two of the three words of Xuanyi sect!" Mu Yue''s words were sonorous and powerful, and he was full of confidence. "Our Xuanyi school inherited Guiguzi, and developed into metaphysics from Cao Wei and Wang Bi of the Three Kingdoms. Sun Simiao and Yuan Tiangang combined metaphysics and medical skills to create a real Xuanyi school, inheriting Wushu mountain, medicine, fate, Xiang and divination."


    Liu Dong listened to Mu Yue''s explanation and nodded. He also knew something about Xuanyi, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Now listening to Mu Yue''s explanation is also the beginning of a real understanding of Xuanyi.


    "Five skills? I feel like some magic wands! "


    Some students are very curious and puzzled.


    Mu Yue continued with a smile, "in ancient times, in fact, Xuanyi all belong to the same category, which is unknown to the world. In medicine, the array of Qimen Bagua can also be involved, especially in the treatment of patients. I don''t know if Mr. Liu has ever seen me treat patients, how much I have seen, and how much I have used it to treat those patients!"


    "I know. It seems that you used the array. You didn''t tell us about the specific array!" Liu Dong nodded. At last, he had some complaints. He really wanted to know!


    Mu Yue smiles, comforts Liu Dong and says, "Teacher Liu, don''t worry, I''ll explain it slowly here!"


    Liu Dong nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    "The universe, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and the five elements interact. The treasure left by our ancestors is a treasure for those who understand, but for those who don''t, it''s like waste paper!" Mu Yue sighed and said, "to learn from the inheritance of our xuanyimen, we have to learn from the martial arts novels. We have to start from primary school, especially our xuanyimen''s self-cultivation skills. He can cooperate with xuanyimen''s acupuncture array to treat many difficult and miscellaneous diseases!"


    "Health cultivation method?"


    "It must be too late for us to learn from childhood."


    "We are all in our twenties. We must have no way to learn!"


    "Originally, I wanted to learn from xuanyimen, but I didn''t have a chance to do so."


    The students began to talk.


    Mu Yue listened to the students'' discussion, raised his hand and pressed, "everyone be quiet!"


    Hear Mu Yue speak, the students are also one after another to stop talking, looking at Mu Yue.


    "In fact, what I''m talking about is just some difficult parts to learn. If you have great talent for TCM, you will be able to cure many diseases, even reach the level of old TCM masters like Mr. Liu, and become a respected TCM master!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "as long as we have a hot heart, to learn and understand Chinese medicine, and believe in Chinese medicine, we will certainly have our own achievements!"

 Chapter 4407

    Mu Yue glanced at all the students present and said, "although my Xuanyi can treat more diseases than ordinary patients, I can''t aim too high. If I can''t do the most basic look, smell and ask, how can I learn other things?"


    Liu Dong nodded in agreement. Now, even if college students graduate, they may not be able to understand the four word truth, and can really use them in the future practice of medicine.


    "Seeing, hearing, asking, is the most important of the four diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine. Only when we really understand the patient''s condition, can we treat them with traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture, scraping and other traditional Chinese medicine treatment methods!"


    These students, knowing that they are the descendants of Xuanyi, all want to learn more advanced medical skills. But if they can''t even learn the simplest, how can they see a doctor?


    "If you can''t cure common diseases easily and simply, how can you treat complex and refractory patients? As long as you can understand the mysteries of traditional Chinese medicine and understand Yin Yang and five elements, you can treat more difficult diseases with your own ability. This is traditional Chinese medicine. It does not need any unique skills, but requires you to study hard every day. Just like martial arts, only by sticking to it every day can you improve your martial arts, and even start a school and create your own martial arts, Do you know what I mean


    The students swept by muyue all bowed their heads and nodded.


    They all understand the meaning of muyue''s words. Only by learning Chinese medicine well, can they see and treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the future.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "next, I''d like to introduce to you the leaders of every generation of our Xuanyi sect. Of course, maybe some leaders who can''t be seen in the hidden world, because they don''t have a good reputation, you don''t know if you say it!"


    With that, Mu Yue also introduced some famous people who are familiar to us, and explained many medical classics they wrote down on the blackboard.


    These books can be found in the library. If you are interested, you can recite them.


    "The most important thing of traditional Chinese medicine is to remember. If you don''t read enough books, then you don''t have a prescription to treat the patient. Many old people give a lot of good formulas. According to the patient''s condition, all of them can be treated!" Mu Yue solemnly said, "I give you these books, although the school did not name, but you do not prevent to see, I believe they should be able to give you a lot of help!"


    Students have in their notebooks, write down those books Mu Yue wrote down, intend to go back to see.


    Liu Dong also studied these books to see if he had not read them.


    "The road is natural, and man is also a part of nature..." Mu Yue introduces TCM from various points, introduces the relationship between human body and TCM, and how to understand human body through TCM, so as to make human body achieve the balance of yin and Yang and keep healthy.


    The students sat in their seats, listening to moyue''s explanation over there, listening very attentively and seriously.


    They have never been so serious. I don''t know why. When Mu Yue was explaining traditional Chinese medicine and Xuanyi, he listened very carefully.


    Although they are talking about xuanyimen, when they talk about it, they will be interspersed with all kinds of ancient characters, which makes them feel like they are listening to wonderful storytelling and can''t be distracted.

 Chapter 4408

    Unconsciously, the class is over, we still listen to so with relish.


    Mu Yue heard the bell after class, coughed and said, "well, class is over, so I won''t talk about it!"


    "No!"


    "Yes, muyue, don''t leave class, we don''t leave class!"


    "We still have to listen to it. It''s so nice of you. We''ve never heard of it before."


    "Yes, as long as you continue to speak, we will listen carefully!"


    "Yes, I also think that after listening to what you said, I found that I have learned a lot about the basis of traditional Chinese medicine that I didn''t know before. If you say more, maybe I can solve my doubts!"


    "That''s right, muyue. You say again that your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is too thorough, and the explanation is too simple. It''s very easy for us to understand. Just say it again!"


    All the students yelled over there.


    At this moment, all the students listening below don''t think Mu Yue is the same student as them, but a learned teacher.


    The ancient books mentioned by guangmuyue, as well as various official and unofficial historical references of history, can make them have a full understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, and more convenient to understand the very difficult traditional Chinese medicine.


    The reason why traditional Chinese medicine can''t be completely explained like western medicine is that people don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, and what''s more, they don''t understand the mysterious things of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if I haven''t studied it thoroughly, how can I make students fully understand it?


    Therefore, it also makes it difficult for those teachers and students who are only half hanging to understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now, these students let Mu Yue go on because they can easily understand what Mu Yue said and have a strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine.


    There''s nothing better than the feeling of seeing the sky through the clouds. That''s how they feel now.


    Muyue face the enthusiasm of students invited, is very helpless, to the day and is shouting, "muyue, continue to talk! If everyone likes it so much, let''s talk about it! "


    "All right!" Mu Yue sighed helplessly, and continued to explain to everyone.


    During the short rest time, many students came out to wander. When they saw the situation in the classroom, they were curious to look at the students and Mu Yue.


    Listening to muyue talking about the basic understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, they were all secretly admired. They stood still at the door and listened to muyue''s explanation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, many students entered the classroom one after another, and even listened to moyue''s lecture.


    Mu Yue is also very serious, he does not care about more people, and she also hopes that more people like traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue explained traditional Chinese medicine from depth to depth, so that some other classes of students were intoxicated.


    They never knew that traditional Chinese medicine could speak like this. They suddenly felt that traditional Chinese medicine was not so difficult to understand!


    Liu Dong, who is sitting in the student seat, looks at the students who listen carefully, as well as the students who have joined in the seat, and sighs in his heart.


    He also did not expect that moyue''s lecture was so popular with students. What''s more, he did not expect that moyue''s explanation was so simple and easy to understand. This is absolutely the blessing of traditional Chinese medicine!

 Chapter 4409

    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    There was another bell ringing after class. Mu Yue looked at the loudspeaker and said with a smile, "class is over. Let''s call it a day. Thank you for your love. Let me have the chance to talk so much on this platform!"


    But Liu Dong laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s your ability!"


    "Moyue, go on!"


    "Yes, we haven''t heard enough of it yet."


    "We still have to listen. Muyue will tell us again."


    Moyue doesn''t want to talk, but the students here still want moyue to continue. They haven''t heard enough of it!


    Facing the students'' such behavior, Liu Dong could not laugh or cry, and looked at Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, do you see?"


    "Teacher, you are not hungry, but I am!" Mu Yue smiles and politely refuses.


    "Well, all right!" Liu Dong can only nod his head. In fact, he still wants to listen, but he also knows that it''s time to eat, so it''s hard to give a lecture again. "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Let Mu Yue give you a lecture when he has a chance in the future!"


    "No, I haven''t heard enough!"


    "That is, muyue''s lecture is so good, I still want to listen to it!"


    "I''ve never known that listening to a class can be so tasteful!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is very simple. As soon as Mu Yue talked about it, I knew and understood it. But other teachers, I didn''t know anything!"


    "What else is there? I don''t know much about it, but after Mu Yue''s explanation, I know a lot of mysterious things, some of which I can''t say! Also want to listen to the explanation of Mu Yue, let oneself have deeper understanding


    "Oh, no, I have to listen to it!"


    Facing the students'' warm invitation, muyue is also very helpless, but he can only bow his head and say, "Miss Liu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, go, go!" Liu Dong waved to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue to the day and made a look hint, let him remember to help himself take a book.


    Xiang Tianhe grabbed his head, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and nodded, "OK, don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Mu Yue smile, first turned away from the classroom.


    She suspected that if she did not go, she would not be able to go out.


    See moyue leave, we want to retain all can''t retain, just feel very sorry.


    The other students in this classroom are very sorry.


    "Well, how can it end so soon? I don''t feel like I''ve heard enough! "


    "Yes, I feel like it''s only a minute or two after class. Why is it over?"


    "If it''s not for the end of class, I don''t know that my stomach is already hungry. Is that the legend of forgetting to eat and sleep?"


    "Muyue''s lecture is very good, much easier to understand than those teachers!"


    "Yes! I never knew that I could understand TCM in this way. It just opened a new door for me! "


    "It''s a pity that muyue is a student, not a teacher. If she is a teacher, I must sign up for her lecture!"


    "Me too, me too. Muyue''s lectures are in simple language. It''s so easy to understand. The lessons with those teachers are just like heaven and earth. What those teachers say is a mess. Muyue''s is classic and brilliant, and a famous saying!"


    "Ah, I agree with that. Unfortunately, I don''t know when I will have the chance to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture."

 Chapter 4410

    What muyue didn''t know was that the news that she was teaching instead of the teacher spread out like a tornado.


    However, all the students who have heard muyue''s lectures are praising muyue''s teaching ability one after another. It''s really amazing.


    They only feel that their understanding of traditional Chinese medicine has been deepened.


    No wonder so many rich people have come to moyue for medical treatment. That''s why.


    "Ah, did you hear that? I heard that moyue gave lectures instead of the teacher! What''s more, the students like the content very much


    "Cut, true or false!"


    "Can it be false? It''s true. Now in that classroom, there are some words written by Mu Yue, and some books. Many students have copied them, and they want to borrow them one after another! "


    "Ah? It can''t be true? Is that a bit of an exaggeration? "


    "Haha, that''s natural. I went to listen to it. In fact, at the beginning of listening, I didn''t know that the lecturer was Mu Yue. I just thought the content of the lecture was very nice and attractive, so I went to listen to it, but I never moved again!"


    "Did you really go? Tell me about it


    "Hum, envy, I tell you, the class that muyue talked about is absolutely classic, in simple terms. Even those old professors can''t do it. I only knew that the man was the legendary muyue when I heard half of the class. I didn''t expect that muyue was so powerful!"


    "But isn''t Mu Yue a student? Why did you go to lecture? Is he not here to be a student, but a teacher? "


    "You are wrong. I heard that she is the teacher of this course. She once saw muyue''s treatment, and everyone wants muyue to tell them about her school!"


    "School?"


    "Yes, it''s a very powerful sect, called Xuanyi sect. Just the word" Xuanyi "is enough for muyue to finish two classes."


    "So it is, but I really want to listen to it!"


    "Oh, I really envy my classmates with muyue. Damn it, I''m going to listen to them too!"


    "No, we must urge the school to let muyue give us a lecture!"


    "That''s right, let muyue also give us an open class!"


    For moyue lecture things, in the whole school are crazy spread, all want to let moyue give them lectures.


    It''s not for later generations. There''s no mobile phone, and there''s no way to record muyue''s lectures. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the video''s click through rate will soar directly.


    Ouyang Mengxi and they also heard about it. They were all unable to laugh or cry about it. Then they asked Xiang Tianhe whether it was true or not.


    "Of course, do you think Mu Yue is not qualified?" To the day and proud said.


    "Cut, get out of the way!"


    "Damn it, you''ve got to get it!"


    Looking at Xiang Tian He''s proud appearance, Mu Zhi Tong directly kicked him and chased him.


    Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao can only shake their heads with a bitter smile.


    "This mu Yue is really, everywhere can make such a sensation!"


    "Yes Yuyunxuan also laughed and said, "it''s estimated that as long as there is muyue, there are good plays to watch!"

 Chapter 4411

    Shen Guoxiong, as the leader of the school, also heard about it. Unexpectedly, it had such a big impact.


    At night, Shen Guoxiong can''t help calling Mu Yue.


    At this time, muyue is bathing the steamed stuffed bun at home!


    After studying with Han Tao for a day, he sweated a lot.


    Xiao Junyan came out to take the clothes for xiaobaozi. Just as muyue''s mobile phone rang, he took the phone and saw that it was the dean of the school who called and connected the phone. "Hello, Dean Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s voice on the other side of the phone, Shen Guoxiong quickly said, "it''s Xiao Shao. I don''t know if muyue is here?"


    "Wait a minute, Yue is bathing yu''er!" Xiao Junyan went to the bathroom with a mobile phone, "President Shen''s phone, yu''er can give it to me, you go to answer the phone!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, took the phone, before leaving still don''t forget to charge, "small steamed stuffed bun, don''t make a noise, you know? Watch out for a cold


    Small steamed stuffed bun clever answer a voice, "MMM!"


    Mu Yue went out of the bathroom and got on the phone, "Dean Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s voice and said apologetically, "ha ha, sorry, sorry, I didn''t know you were so busy!"


    "It''s all right, it''s just children making trouble!" Mu Yue smiles and says, "Dean Shen is so late. He calls me instead. What''s the matter?"


    When Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue mention the reason why he called, he said with a smile, "Oh, that''s right. I heard that you are giving lectures instead of the teacher in class today?"


    Mu Yue a Leng, sit on the bed, smile to say, "how? President Shen also knows about it? I can''t help it. Don''t blame me for taking over the job! "


    "Ha ha ha, where can blame you!" Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "I just want to find you to confirm whether it''s true."


    Mu Yue nodded and said helplessly, "well, it''s true, but I didn''t expect to let you know!"


    "Ha ha, who made you so famous in the school? It not only replaced the teacher''s lectures, but also made the students like your lectures. Now the students in the school want you to give them an open class!" Shen Guoxiong said with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong''s heart is also in the calculation, he is not to let moyue give them a lesson! After all, it''s a very rare opportunity!


    Muyue listened, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dean Shen, I come to school to learn, not to teach students!"


    She was pushed up today, but also helpless things, if she really go to lecture, it is really some big head!


    Moreover, as she said, she went to Beijing University to study, not to teach students. If she gave lectures, wouldn''t it go against her original intention?


    Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue refuse, helplessly said, "this is not the students strongly hope you can give them a lecture! I''m helpless, too! "


    "Dean, I''m really sorry. I''m helpless. After all, I''m a student, not a teacher. Today, I mainly introduce the history of traditional Chinese medicine to you. In fact, it''s nothing!" Muyue explained helplessly, "so, let''s forget about the lecture!"


    "This... OK!" Shen Guoxiong see moyue or still choose to refuse, can only promise, "however, if you want to start the class, you can always tell me!"


    "Yes, it will!"

 Chapter 4412

    Muyue was surrounded by Western medical students, spread all over the school, and, muyue also explained, to go to Longteng group work, but also examination.


    As a result, the whole college of traditional Chinese medicine has set off a study atmosphere.


    Especially for the students who are about to graduate from University, the seniors of traditional Chinese medicine who are going to sign up one by one are all like gnawing a Book wherever they go.


    They all don''t know what moyue wants to test. They can only read there with books. It''s OK to cram temporarily.


    This is a strange phenomenon of learning, let people see, are greatly sigh.


    On the other hand, Mu Yue''s lectures spread among students at first, and then among teachers.


    These teachers were very shocked when they heard Mu Yue''s lecture, and they went to Liu Dong to ask whether it was true or not.


    After learning from Liu Dong that it was true, he was shocked again.


    They didn''t expect that moyue could have such a high level of knowledge, and could give lectures to students. What''s more, he made the students listen to the lectures in a daze, which made them feel inferior.


    But some teachers said they didn''t believe it was true. How could it be?


    They have been teaching and educating people for so many years, and they have never met such a thing, and they don''t think they will be inferior to Mu Yue.


    And Mu Yue is just a 21-year-old yellow haired girl, what qualifications, what ability to let those students appreciate her lectures.


    "I don''t know if moyue will come to my class!" A middle-aged man drinking tea, some disdain said, "I''d like to see if she has this ability?"


    "Eh, old Zou, it seems that you are the one who teaches muyue?" There is a classroom on the side, asking the middle-aged man curiously.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, today, I''ll go to see if muyue can really teach!"


    "Hehe, you have to show us!" After listening, the teachers were very curious, "we have no choice, you can show us!"


    "Well, don''t worry, leave it to me!" The middle-aged man nodded, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, secretly calculating how to let muyue give a lecture.


    At this time, Mu Yue didn''t know that she had been calculated by others, and even less did she know that because of her actions, the teacher had calculated her things.


    Some students also inquired about the class muyue would have today.


    Moreover, some students, because they listened to some people who were not willing to believe that moyue''s lecture was a good thing, said it so that they could listen in.


    As a result, there are many students in the classroom, none of them are in the same class.


    "Hey, hey, are you all here to see muyue lecturing?"


    "You too? I''ve heard about it, too. I just don''t know if I will lecture again! "


    "Sure, we can ask for it again. I believe the teacher will also agree to our request!"


    "Muyue is a very good person, and the character is also very good, as long as we put forward the request, not rude, will agree!"


    "Well, it should be OK!"


    All the students are looking forward to muyue, and they want muyue to tell them again.


    When muyue came to the door, he saw so many students inside, and subconsciously thought he was in the wrong classroom.


    "Not in the wrong place?"


    I was sure I didn''t go wrong, so I went into the classroom. I didn''t know how to look at these extra students and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 4413

    Mu Yue in the crowd inside swept an eye, immediately found to day and figure.


    To day and toward Mu Yue waved, let it come to his side.


    Mu Yue sits beside Xiang Tianhe and asks curiously in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that you gave a lecture yesterday. Many students heard you!" Xiang Tianhe explained in a low voice in muyue''s ear, gloating and saying, "so, these people are coming to you to listen to your class!"


    Mu Yue heard, some can''t laugh or cry, "I just went up yesterday to talk, this time I won''t go up to talk, after all, I''m a student, not a teacher!"


    Xiang Tianhe laughed and cast a look of regret at the students around him, "then, their wishes will come to nothing!"


    "Well!" Muyue also nodded, waiting for the arrival of class time.


    Just before class, the middle-aged man came in with a book. Like Mu Yue, he subconsciously thought he was in the wrong classroom at the first time.


    Then I went out of the classroom and looked at it. I made sure I didn''t go to the wrong classroom. Then I went into the classroom again. Looking at so many students, I was puzzled. It seems that there are not so many people, right? Why are all the seats full?


    However, the middle-aged man soon understood why there are so many students here. It is estimated that he is just as curious about Mu Yue''s teaching ability!


    In this way, you can expose muyue''s lie.


    The middle-aged man stood on the platform with a smile. He didn''t get angry because there were so many students in the classroom. He first introduced himself, "ha ha, Hello everyone, my name is Zou Yueguang! This semester, I will teach you the theory of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Then he glanced at the students at the scene again. "I heard that a very good student came to our class. I don''t know if muyue came or not!"


    Hearing Zou Yueguang''s words, Mu Yue can only raise his hand to help his forehead, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    And the side of the day and is gloating called up, "teacher, in, this is muyue!"


    Muyue is under the table, hard step on a foot to the day and, let to the day and suddenly pain to cover his feet, wronged to see to muyue.


    Zou Yueguang looked at moyue sitting on the edge of XiangTianHe and laughed, "hehe, moyue, you are really here!"


    Mu Yue showed an embarrassed smile, "Mr. Zou, Hello!"


    "Good!" Zou Yueguang nodded with a smile, looked at the extra students in the classroom, and asked, "there are so many people today. Presumably, we all come here for muyue?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Whether it is the students in this class or the new students, they all laugh one after another.


    Muyue heard the laughter of the students around, but also more helpless, feel really have to go up to lecture.


    "Teacher, let muyue have a class!"


    "That''s right. We''re here today to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture!"


    "Mr. Zou, I know that this request is not very good, but we are all here for mu Yue. I hope Mr. Zou can agree to our request!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zou..."


    One by one, all the students began to ask Zou Yueguang to let muyue teach them and let them know if muyue is as good as the legend.

 Chapter 4414

    Zou Yueguang saw so many students are so demanding, looked at Mu Yue, heart secretly proud.


    Before he came, he still wanted to use what method to let muyue give lectures on stage!


    However, looking at the situation now, he doesn''t have to think of a way. After all, so many students ask for it, and it''s not his dilemma to ask for it.


    Some of the impact on his reputation has been avoided. If it is said that he is jealous of his students and deliberately embarrasses them, it will not be good.


    "Hehe, muyue, you see, everyone strongly recommends you!" Zou Yue Guang said to Mu Yue with a smile, "after all, your Chinese medicine is good. I believe you have a unique understanding of Chinese medicine!"


    Muyue or politely refused to say, "this is not good, after all, is the teacher you class, I go up, this is called what matter!"


    Zou Yueguang said to Mu Yue with a smile, "ha ha, not only the students present want you to tell us, but also my teacher, I really want to know your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s discuss traditional Chinese medicine. Look, OK?"


    "Yes, yes! The teacher said so, muyue, you go up! "


    "That''s right, moyue, go up, we''ll support you!"


    "Idol, come on, we support you and will never laugh at you!"


    In any case, these students are excited to make a fuss over there. They don''t know whether they really want to listen to muyue''s speech or to embarrass her.


    Xiang Tianhe said helplessly, "you can''t refuse. I think you''ll follow us today. It''s a big deal. Next, ask for leave for a few days. Don''t come!"


    Muyue could only sigh helplessly, and it seemed that he could only do so. He stood up and said, "well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful. If something is not good, please forgive me!"


    Zou Yueguang laughed and said, "well, let''s talk about her understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that muyue''s medical skills are so superb. Together with traditional Chinese medicine, she must have a very thorough understanding, which can also make us have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Moyue stepped onto the stage, while Zou Yueguang went to the students'' seats and glared at moyue''s lecture.


    Looking at so many students under the stage, Mu Yue thought about what he wanted to say.


    However, since this is a course of traditional Chinese medicine theory, we can''t just say something. We just turned around and wrote down the two big words "Yin and Yang" on the blackboard.


    Muyue will be in the hands of chalk, gently flick, chalk accurately into the chalk box, action natural, is so confident.


    "I have nothing to prepare for being pushed up to give lectures for you. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    This class can be said to really explain Yin and Yang of traditional Chinese medicine, rather than introduce the history of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine, he is also the 19th generation of Xuanyi. If he doesn''t understand the inheritance of his own school, he will be very upset. Therefore, it is very smooth.


    However, now we are completely introducing the theory of traditional Chinese medicine to you, and it has been pushed up temporarily. Although there is a draft in the middle of my mind, I''m afraid that if I don''t speak it well, it will have the opposite effect.


    However, everyone laughed.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right if you can''t talk about it!"


    "That''s right. It''s hard to say. Tell us how you treat the disease!"

 Chapter 4415

    Under the expectation of everyone, muyue began to give a lecture with a smile.


    "The Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine says:" Yin and yang are the way of heaven and earth, the discipline of all things, the parents of change, the origin of life and death, and the house of gods. The treatment of diseases must be based on the origin. "..."


    Mu Yue''s speech begins with the combination of yin and Yang in Huangdi Neijing.


    Later, Mu Yue extended his interpretation of yin and Yang through various ancient books.


    "It is clear in Yin and Yang, such as the solution of confusion, such as waking up drunk..." in Lingshu


    In Su Wen, yin and Yang should be like da Lun, "Yin and yang are the way of heaven and earth, the discipline of all things, the parents of change, the origin of life and death..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the students here, even Zou Yueguang, who wanted to be embarrassed, listened to muyue''s speech seriously.


    At the beginning, there were several students talking in a low voice below.


    However, with the more muyue explained, the students who talked to each other were all gone. They all listened to muyue''s explanation carefully.


    In the whole big classroom, only muyue was on the platform, explaining the theory of "Yin and Yang".


    We all listened very carefully and were very distracted.


    Zou Yueguang listened more and more, his face was constantly changing, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes, very tangled.


    He not only wanted to embarrass muyue, but also wanted to see if muyue was really so powerful.


    Originally, it was for the students who came to listen to muyue''s speech. One by one, they began to feel excited. They only felt that what muyue said was in simple terms, which made them very easy to understand.


    Up to now, they have been absorbed in listening to muyue''s explanation, but also forget their excited mood, from time to time will write down some of the content of muyue''s explanation in their book.


    In the whole classroom, there are so many people, except for the voice of Mu Yue''s speech on the platform, that is, the voice of the students holding pens and brushing things in their notebooks.


    The passage of time in moyue''s lecture in the constant loss, the first class after class bell rings, all the students have not recovered for a while.


    Mu Yue paused his speech and said to the crowd, "class is over, let''s have a rest!"


    "No, no!"


    "Yes, muyue, we don''t have to rest. You speak quickly. I only heard half of it!"


    "That is, speak quickly, we don''t want to rest, as long as you speak, we don''t need to finish class!"


    "Yes! We don''t have to rest! "


    All the students are shouting, so that the quiet classroom has become a boiling.


    Zou Yueguang, the teacher sitting on the seat, looked at the excited appearance of the students around, and sighed in his heart.


    In this class just now, he also listened to Mu Yue''s lecture.


    He wanted to correct the mistakes, but he found that he didn''t have the ability to correct the mistakes. On the contrary, he found that Mu Yue''s lecture was very wonderful.


    He has been teaching for so many years, but he has never heard such a wonderful lesson.


    It''s no wonder how wonderful moyue''s lecture was. It seems that the rumor is true!


    He really misunderstood before.


    Other people''s Mu Yue is not only excellent in traditional Chinese medicine, but also excellent in teaching.


    Even people who don''t have the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine will understand the Yin Yang theory of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, no one has ever been able to speak so wonderfully like Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4416

    Facing the requirements of the students, Mu Yue was unable to laugh or cry, so he could only continue to teach there.


    However, as in the last lecture, as soon as you listen to muyue''s lecture again, Hula LA''s students are pouring in. Those who have no seats can only sit on the ground and watch muyue''s lecture.


    Muyue did not stop them, since the lecture, then go on, it will not stop, they want to listen, she will not drive them out.


    If this is in the era when every student has a mobile phone in the future, it is estimated that a large number of people will come to the class in their own circle of friends or on the school forum.


    What''s more, even those students who are still in class have to skip class to listen to the fabulous lesson that Mu Yue said. How wonderful it is.


    As soon as the students came in, they were attracted by moyue''s lecture in two minutes and listened to moyue''s lecture attentively.


    The whole class, still very smooth, only moyue''s voice, reverberated in the classroom, not even a student''s voice.


    At most, I want to borrow pen and paper from people around me, and also want to write down the content of muyue''s speech.


    Xiang Tianhe, who grew up under the influence of traditional Chinese medicine, has to admire Mu Yue''s profound understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If not very profound, how can Mu Yue say so thoroughly, even temporarily thought out.


    Muyue was pushed up temporarily by them. He didn''t think about what to say, and didn''t make any speech. He was completely improvised.


    It''s just improvisation. It''s so good. We can see how high Mu Yue''s ability is.


    No wonder muyue can cure so many complicated diseases, even his grandfather can''t.


    It''s no wonder that so many wealthy people from all over the world are willing to come all the way to China


    In order to deepen the relationship with muyue, give so much treatment fee, even the company''s shares can give muyue, this is not unreasonable.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    There was another bell ringing after class. Mu Yue took a look at the speaker and continued to speak for about ten minutes. He patted the chalk dust on his hands and said, "well, that''s all for today''s theory of yin and Yang!"


    "No?"


    "Is it over so soon? I haven''t heard that for long


    "That''s right. Why is it gone? I just came here. How can it end so soon?"


    "Muyue, you can''t just be like this. I understand half of it. How can you leave? Tell us more about it!"


    "Yes, yes, moyue, let''s talk about it again. We came in the second class. You can''t just drive me away like this!"


    "Yes, we have to listen to your speech!"


    Those students who came in the second class all said that they would continue to listen to moyue''s lecture.


    They have only listened to the latter half of the courses, but they haven''t listened to the former half of the courses. Muyue has just finished, but they haven''t heard enough.


    Originally, they just came to join in the fun and listen to what moyue said.


    But I didn''t expect that when they listened to it, they became addicted to it, and even helped them relieve a lot of difficulties, which also gave them a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue is very helpless to say, "after class has been more than ten minutes, I have extended more than ten minutes, enough, today ah, that''s it!"

 Chapter 4417

    "No, no!"


    "That''s right. We don''t care if we just extend it for more than ten minutes. We can do it for another hour!"


    "Yes, we still have to listen. Even when it comes to night, we are willing to listen!"


    "Muyue, please tell us again. We really want to hear your lecture again. Your lecture is really wonderful!"


    "Muyue, please, tell us more about it!"


    The students are still not happy, but also muyue to give them a lecture.


    The whole teacher, because of their noise, almost had to lift the roof.


    Mu Yue helplessly pressed his hand and said, "well, let''s not talk about it again. I''ve finished all the yin-yang theory, and there''s nothing to talk about. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask the teacher. The teachers in our college of traditional Chinese medicine are still very powerful, so you can ask them!"


    "That''s not the same!"


    "That''s right. Even if there were teachers, we would ask them, they would not explain so clearly as you do, and they would explain so clearly that we could not understand at all."


    "Yes, you are the only one who can solve our doubts. Please tell us more about it."


    "Idol, you are my idol. You can tell us more about it. My traditional Chinese medicine depends on you!"


    But the students still don''t want to let muyue go, and let her give them a lecture.


    Muyue helplessly help the amount, remind everyone, "sorry, class, that''s it, it''s time to eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    "I''m not hungry at all, so, muyue, give us a lecture!"


    Students only have these two words, not hungry, even if hungry, also directly ignored.


    Eat full belly, where has moyue to give them a lecture to come important!


    Anyway, it''s not like they haven''t done a hungry meal. It''s no big deal.


    Xiang Tianhe holds his chin with both hands and looks at Mu Yue on the platform with a smile. He is gloating in his heart.


    This mu Yue, is really very capable, let so many students are how strong request her to continue to lecture, estimated, and in the school pass crazy.


    In the face of these students'' answers, Mu Yue really couldn''t laugh or cry. He said helplessly, "you''re not hungry. I''m hungry. I have to go to lunch. And now, I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water and my mouth is very dry. So, that''s all for today. I''ll go first. Bye bye!"


    With that, muyue directly picked up the book on the platform and ran away.


    "Muyue, don''t go!"


    "Ouch, muyue!"


    "It''s killing me. My feet are numb!"


    "No, I have cramps in my feet. Damn it, who is going to chase muyue?"


    "Hurry up and chase muyue!"


    In the second class, the new students, because the seats in the classroom are full, do not have their seats, either cross knee on the ground, or squat on the ground, or stand.


    Because the class is too engrossed, legs are numb, some people cramped, simply can''t get up.


    Then, unaware of them, they all huddled together. For a moment, they couldn''t get up from the ground. They could only scream on the ground.


    And sit on the stool of the students, looking at their appearance, are gloating with laughter.


    Is helpless can only look at Mu Yue so disappear in front of the public.

 Chapter 4418

    Leaving the classroom, Mu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    She didn''t expect that this would happen.


    In order to avoid being found by those students, Mu Yue ran a little far away from the teaching building, found a better place to find, called the driver and asked him to pick him up.


    "Well, it''s really terrible. It seems that I''ll have to come back to school in a few days. If I go on like this, I guess I''ll have to talk about it!"


    Mu Yue sighed helplessly, murmured to himself.


    When the news of her lecture came out yesterday, many people came to listen in and asked her to continue her lecture.


    Today she spoke, and many people came to listen to it. It is estimated that today''s news has spread, and tomorrow there will certainly be many students to listen to their lectures.


    Think of here, Mu Yue just couldn''t help shivering, some trouble.


    She''s here for a class, not a lecture.


    If so, why does she come to school?


    I secretly decided that I would not go to school in the next few days, and I would come back to school after things subsided.


    With a decision, muyue will continue to wait for the driver.


    Just, the driver didn''t wait to come, until he met an acquaintance.


    "Oh, beauty, we''re really predestined. We met again. Do you remember our young master?" A joking voice came into Mu Yue''s ears.


    Mu Yue looked up and saw that the familiar face of Huo Yongfei appeared in front of him, as well as those brothers around him.


    For Huo Yongfei, muyue is helpless, but also some puzzled, this ya, do not know who he is?


    Muyue still said with some displeasure, "how did you show up again?"


    Huo Yongfei went to Mu Yue''s front and said triumphantly, "why can''t my young master appear?"


    "It''s your own business. It''s none of my business!" Mu Yue turns his head and doesn''t want to pay attention to Huo Yongfei.


    Huo Yongfei is still in front of muyue, "beauty, do you know, I''ve been looking for you, just want to know who you are, but unfortunately, I haven''t found you, are you a student of Jingcheng university?"


    Muyue can be said to be a man of the moment in the capital, let alone the Capital University.


    However, muyue did not expect that there were still people who didn''t know him. In front of him, Huo Yongfei seemed to be the second generation of rich people who didn''t know him. It was very strange.


    Mu Yue looked at Huo Yongfei and asked, "don''t you know me? Don''t know who I am? "


    "Should I know?" Huo Yongfei a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, "are you the school flower of the school?"? I''ve seen all those school flowers, but you''re not! "


    The appearance of Mu Yue, even the first school flower of Jingcheng University, can''t match her. Therefore, if she is a school flower, it''s true.


    However, Huo Yongfei has already seen those school flowers, but he has never seen Mu Yue.


    Although he is the second generation of officials, he seldom knows about shopping malls, and even seldom knows about muyue.


    If Mu Yue is an ordinary girl without the support of Mu family and Xiao family, maybe he will use some means.


    However, Mu Yue is too strong. After knowing, he immediately gives up his mind.


    Even more, he didn''t plan to know muyue at all, which leads to the reason that he hasn''t recognized muyue up to now.


    The youth around him, almost like him, could not be recognized naturally.

 Chapter 4419

    Mu Yue heard that Huo Yongfei did not know himself, but also shrugged helplessly.


    It seems that she is not so famous. She is not really known to all.


    If it is in later generations, it is estimated that with the developed network, Huo Yongfei will know who he is!


    However, Huo Yongfei didn''t know who he was, so he was so arrogant to himself.


    "I don''t know. You''d better get out of the way." Muyue doesn''t want to waste more time with him.


    She is the descendant of Xuanyi, and she can see from Huo Yongfei''s face that although he is stubborn, he is still in line with the rules and doesn''t do anything to rob.


    Therefore, she did not intend to teach Huo Yongfei too hard, just let him leave.


    Muyue wants to let him go, but Huo Yongfei doesn''t want to. He is still entangled in front of muyue.


    "Don''t, beauty. Tell me your name. If you can meet here today, it means that you are predestined with me!" Huo Yongfei said to muyue with a smile, and winked at muyue from time to time.


    Mu Yue is a little funny to the second generation of doubi Fu. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and says, "do you want to know my name?"


    Don''t know this guy, know his name and identity, what is the performance.


    "Naturally, I just don''t know what kind of beautiful name you have!" Huo Yongfei asked muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue glanced at the youths, then looked at Huo Yongfei and said, "since you want to know my name so much, it''s OK. I''ll tell you my name is mu Yue!"


    "Muyue, what a nice name!" Huo Yongfei murmurs the name of Mu Yue and nods admiringly.


    Mu Yue looks at Huo Yongfei with such a smile. I don''t know if he has heard his name.


    After a while, Huo Yongfei turned his head and looked at his companion, "the name of muyue is so familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere!"


    Mu Yue heard Huo Yongfei''s words, a burst of laughter in his heart.


    Indeed, even if I haven''t seen her face, even if there is a gap between her real face and the photo.


    But her name has never changed. As long as you have heard of her, you will know who she is. That''s why Huo Yongfei and his family are so familiar when they hear her name.


    When Huo Yongfei was confused, a black car stopped in front of the crowd and a young man came down from the driver''s seat.


    Seeing that muyue was entangled by several young people, his face became ugly. He quickly went up and said respectfully to muyue, "madam, are you hurt?"


    Although he was asking, the young man still felt that it was impossible. It was just a question of concern.


    Muyue waved his hand with a smile, "no, I can''t be hurt! I didn''t say, don''t call me wife, just call me younger martial sister! "


    "No, it''s the deputy''s order!" The youth coldly glanced at Huo Yongfei and others, and asked Mu Yue, "did they bully my wife?"


    Muyue helplessly shook his head, said, "no, don''t care about them, no class in the afternoon, let''s go back first!"


    "Yes The youth nodded.


    Although Mu Yue is not willing to care about Huo Yongfei and his companions, he still turns his head and gives them a cold hum. A force of energy jumps out of his body and shakes Huo Yongfei back two steps, "roll!"


    Huo Yongfei and his companions were shocked by the youth and looked at him with fear and fear.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s support all the time, MEDA, love you! Refill!


    I''m so tired and sleepy. I''ve had a meeting all day today, and I''ll continue to have it tomorrow!


    At least 100 chapters update! Ask for support, monthly ticket, reward and recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 4420

    "You... Who are you?" Huo Yongfei pointed to the youth with trembling fingers and asked.


    The young man looked at Huo Yongfei coldly and looked at him in the eyes of the dead, "what are you, nobody, even pestering your wife, looking for death?"


    He just came here and didn''t know what had happened, but as long as it was bad for muyue, he could kill the disaster in the bud at any time.


    "What lady, i... I can only talk to beautiful women!" Huo Yongfei straightened his chest and said with a strong sense of reason.


    Young people hear Huo Yongfei''s words, immediately cold hum a, also understand what this guy is doing.


    "Just you?" Young people should be a look at Huo Yongfei, eyes full of irony and disdain.


    This guy is so brave that he dares to beat his mind on their younger martial sister. He doesn''t want to see who she is!


    "What''s the matter? My young master, it''s called pitying for fragrance and jade, isn''t it? " Huo Yongfei snorted, "what madam, I don''t admit it!"


    "Madame!"


    Huo Yongfei didn''t think of it, but his companions seemed to think of something, and his face became very ugly.


    See Huo Yongfei so arrogant, companion quickly stretched out a hand to drag him, "Huo Shao, you say a few words less!"


    "Yes, Huo Shao, the other party can''t make trouble!"


    Huo Yongfei turned his head and looked at his companion discontentedly, "what''s the name? It''s not what the young master can''t stir up!"


    The companion immediately got worried, stamped his feet and reminded him, "muyue, that''s the legendary muyue! The one from Longteng group! "


    Huo Yongfei heard the reminder of his companion, and suddenly his head exploded, as if it had exploded an atomic bomb. His legs swayed there, and he knelt down to muyue.


    "Mu Mu..." Huo Yongfei looked at Mu Yue, tongue stuttered, don''t know what to say.


    He just felt that the name of muyue was so familiar. It turned out that it was the legendary muyue.


    No wonder, he had never seen muyue before, and now he saw her at school.


    He just didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he offended the legendary moyue. He just felt that he was going to die.


    Muyue looked at the kneeling on the ground stuttering speechless Huo Yongfei, mouth slightly up, "now know who I am?"


    "Is..." Huo Yongfei lay on the ground, almost wailed, "Miss mu, I was wrong, I have eyes do not know Taishan, I offended you, you adults regardless of villains, forgive me, I was wrong, you beat me!"


    He is incomparably regretful now, he even molested Mu Yue, isn''t this really looking for death?


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of Huo Yongfei, really feel funny, this guy is definitely a teaser!


    "Just lie down here. Don''t get up until it''s dark!" Moyue said mischievously.


    Huo Yongfei was lying on the ground, where did he dare to move? He nodded, "yes, all... All listen to miss Mu!"


    "It''s just a small punishment for you. You should be glad you didn''t do it yourself!" Muyue chuckles and turns to look at the youths brought by Huo Yongfei. They are all like Huo Yongfei one by one. They lie on the ground and dare not say anything for fear of provoking muyue.


    "They have been punished. Let''s go back first." Mu Yue said to the youth.


    Young people to Huo Yongfei they cold hum a, "really cheap them, even dare to tease you!"


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 4421

    Muyue left in the car, but Huo Yongfei, who was lying on the ground, wanted to cry without tears.


    They want to escape, but they dare not.


    At this moment they really regret to die, the luck is so bad, offended Mu Yue!


    It''s not about death. What is it?


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything drastic, otherwise, they didn''t know how to die.


    "Huo Shao, what shall we do?" Young people are asking about Huo Yongfei.


    Huo Yongfei lies on the ground, covers his head with both hands and says mercilessly, "don''t want to die, just lie down!"


    Damn, he is also extremely regretful now!


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to muyue. If he did, he would have finished.


    He is really afraid that muyue will settle accounts in autumn, otherwise, he will be really miserable!


    Muyue should be used to punish him, as long as he obediently did, next time even if it is met, can let muyue around him, he is really dare not offend muyue.


    Just because I know that muyue is not such a person as him, so I didn''t move this idea early.


    But I didn''t expect that the mistake caused so much trouble. I really regret that he can''t offend people any more.


    The situation here is rarely discussed, because everyone has gone to discuss the matter of moyue''s lecture.


    Muyue talked about the class again, which spread all over the Capital University.


    "Damn, is it true or not? Again? "


    "It''s true, of course, but we all heard it!"


    "That''s right. This time we really heard Mu Yue''s theory of yin and Yang. It''s easy to understand. I can understand it as soon as I learn it!"


    "Yes, I didn''t understand what the teacher said thousands of times, so I got it after Mu Yue said it once. Is it powerful?"


    "Well, is it so magical? I don''t believe it


    "Don''t believe it. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it, but it''s true. Many people have gone to listen to it!"


    "However, this time, there is a recording of Mu Yue''s lecture in TCM. You can go and get it!"


    "That''s right. Now this person has sold it directly at a price, and it''s almost limited. If he can''t buy it, he''ll be gone!"


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look. A few people will buy a box together and listen to whether it''s true or not! "


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say you wanted to buy it earlier?"


    Compared with last time, more people listen to this time than last time, and they also deeply understand what muyue said.


    Take what Mu Yue said as the classic in the lecture of traditional Chinese medicine.


    For this speech, someone even took out the recording.


    Although in this era, we don''t have mobile phones, it doesn''t mean we don''t have some compact tape recorders.


    Directly recorded the lectures of muyue, very clear.


    The recording student was not originally from moyue''s class. He just wanted to record it to make sure it was true.


    It''s also because of his recording that he solved everyone''s doubts.


    And after that student sold these recordings, he actually made a lot of money, which made him smile so much.


    "Hehe, it seems that I have to get some more, and I can sell some more! This semester''s living expenses do not need to ask from home! "

 Chapter 4422

    With the sale of the recording, many people buy it pieced together and take it directly. It''s hard to hear over there.


    As a result, it also makes the dormitory a scene.


    There is a radio on a table, on which Mu Yue''s lectures are played, and a group of students are listening with stools.


    Many students are still holding notebooks, listening to moyue''s lectures.


    The students who once only listened to the second class of moyue, but didn''t hear the first class, were all regretful.


    As a result, they didn''t care about their living expenses. Almost everyone bought a recording and went back to listen to it, along with their friends.


    As soon as you listen, you''ll finish listening to the recording.


    "No more?"


    "Is it gone so soon?"


    "I haven''t heard enough!"


    "It''s wonderful. Is this mu Yue''s lecture? That''s amazing


    "That''s how I understand the theory of yin and Yang. I didn''t know that before."


    "It seems that the rumor is true. Muyue is really powerful!"


    "Muyue is so powerful, how can she speak so well, better than the teacher!"


    The students are excited to discuss the content of moyue''s lecture.


    If it wasn''t for this recording, they didn''t know that moyue''s lecture was really so wonderful!


    It''s a pity that they didn''t go to listen to moyue''s lecture. It''s a pity.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, bursts of screams came out of the dormitory, almost overturning the roof of the dormitory.


    "Oh, my instant noodles. I''m going to eat them!"


    "Damn, the lunch I bought, I haven''t eaten yet, it''s cold!"


    "My hot water is still on fire!"


    "I''ve never been so engrossed in listening to a class. I forgot that I still have a class next to me. Mom, please don''t remember my demerit!"


    "Damn it, I have classes too. I forgot. I can''t. I have to hurry to class!"


    "It''s killing me. I still have a meeting to hold. I forgot. No, I have to go quickly!"


    Inside the dormitory is the beginning of the play, one by one people ran out of the dormitory, but also ran out of the dormitory building.


    No one thought that this recording alone would make these students so intoxicated.


    Even let them forget what they want to do.


    From the beginning, this recording was only popular in medical schools, but also in the hands of students of other majors.


    They also heard that some classes directly bought one with the class fee, and then took the tape recorder to play the lecture of Mu Yue in their own classroom.


    So, it was staged again. A group of students in the classroom, facing the class mode with no teacher and only one tape recorder, were very serious and were very absorbed in listening.


    Even those students who are not in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are attracted by moyue''s lectures. Even if they have not studied traditional Chinese medicine, they all understand the theory of yin and Yang with moyue''s explanation.


    Such a simple and easy to understand explanation made them all attracted by TCM.


    "Damn, why didn''t I choose TCM at the beginning?"


    "Ah... I knew I had chosen traditional Chinese medicine. It turned out that I was so broad and profound at last!"


    "Muyue really spoke very well, even better than those teachers!"


    "The rumor is true at all. The money is not wronged. I really want to listen to muyue tell me a lesson face to face!"

 Chapter 4423

    Teachers also heard some news one after another, especially those who knew Zou Yueguang.


    They are all around Zou Yueguang. Is the news true.


    Zou Yueguang blushed a little, but he also answered them. It''s true. He is also ashamed of himself.


    He found that this time, he didn''t embarrass Cheng muyue. On the contrary, he lost his big face. Let alone how embarrassed he was.


    These teachers, did not expect Zou Yueguang even admitted, even said he could not compare with moyue.


    Later, I heard that there was a recording, and they all paid for the recording of moyue''s lectures. Especially those masters and teachers of traditional Chinese medicine who are very keen on traditional Chinese medicine listen to moyue''s recording one after another.


    "Good... Good! That''s very good! "


    "This is the most profound theory of yin and Yang in Chinese medicine that I have ever heard in my life!"


    "So it is, so it is! I didn''t expect that I could understand it like this. I was wrong before! "


    "Ha ha, I figured it out, figured it out, so I understood it. Good, good!"


    Those masters who had been studying traditional Chinese medicine appreciated Mu Yue''s explanation very much.


    Some masters of traditional Chinese medicine, who have been puzzled by the problem for many years, have figured it out after listening to Mu Yue''s lecture.


    It also corrected their understanding of yin yang theory and made their understanding more transparent.


    "Good lesson, I can hear such a good lesson in my lifetime. Even if I die, I can still close my eyes!"


    "Is this the theory of yin and Yang that Mu Yue understood? Being able to explain it so thoroughly means that she has a thorough understanding of yin and yang theory. It''s really rare. No wonder she can treat those incurable diseases. It''s not fake! "


    "Moyue, moyue, you are really a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. No, you should be a genius! No one is more suitable than you


    "It''s true! Is this muyue? I''m not disappointed! Actually helped me to relieve so many years of confusion! Good, good! "


    "The luck of Chinese medicine! It''s really the great fortune of Chinese medicine. With moyue, Chinese medicine will be able to flourish! "


    One by one, these masters of traditional Chinese medicine expressed their feelings.


    Fortunately, moyue is a genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, their traditional Chinese medicine can be carried forward.


    The recording was also sent to Shen Guoxiong, President of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "he said that he didn''t give lectures. Isn''t that right? This student is really a little brain ah, even recorded, good, let me listen, in the end is recorded what! Is it true that the lecture is really so good as it is rumored? "


    With that, Shen Guoxiong also quickly took out the radio and listened to Mu Yue''s lecture.


    Indeed, before he also called to ask muyue whether to give a lecture, but, unexpectedly, muyue refused, which made him very sorry.


    And moyue can''t stand so many students'' request, can only agree to their request, gave them this lecture.


    Shen Guoxiong, like his teachers and students, listened attentively.


    "Good... Good! The theory of yin and Yang is so good! "


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Yue''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine was so thorough!"


    Shen Guoxiong felt his beard and sighed.

 Chapter 4424

    Because Mu Yue''s lecture set off a frenzy of learning traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even the students who are not majoring in traditional Chinese medicine listen to Mu Yue''s explanation of traditional Chinese medicine, and they all read books about traditional Chinese medicine one after another.


    The whole Beijing University has set off a wave of learning Chinese medicine, even their teachers are helpless, but also some laughing and crying.


    "This moyue is really learning. Why give lectures?"


    "That''s right. As a student, you should do your duty well. Now, the whole school has changed because of him!"


    "Oh, yes, my students listen to the tape of muyue''s lecture every day. They are more diligent in learning than they are in my class. I''m really envious."


    "If it goes on like this, all the students want to learn Chinese medicine. Moreover, even I can''t help but want to learn Chinese medicine. Even I understand what Mu Yue said. On the contrary, I am curious about the mystery of Chinese medicine."


    "Is this traditional Chinese medicine? It seems that before I really didn''t understand TCM, I misunderstood it! After listening to Mu Yue''s theory of yin and Yang, I understand a lot! "


    "I just don''t know how many people are going to transfer to traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Teachers are also very emotional about this, that is envy and jealousy.


    As muyue''s friends, Muzhi Tong and others are very funny about muyue''s situation.


    Mu Zhi Tong clapped the table and laughed, sighed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this lecture of Mu Yue caused such a big sensation!"


    "Yes, muyue is really more and more powerful!" An Ziyun turned his head and looked at Xiang Tianhe with a smile. "Xiang Tianhe, I heard that muyue''s lecture was very good, and the teachers were ashamed of themselves."


    Xiang Tianhe complacently said, "yes, even those senior students have bought recordings to listen to. Unexpectedly, they all admire moyue''s lectures, and they also want to listen to moyue''s lectures!"


    "It''s a pity that Mu Yue will hide for a while!" Wu Hongjun is very helpless shook his head, sighed several.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "yes, Mu Yue''s character, it''s estimated that he won''t come to class in the next few days!"


    Yuyunxuan also nodded in agreement, "well, that''s right. Muyue didn''t like this kind of situation, so he would definitely avoid it!"


    "Oh, it''s only muyue. Those stars want to be in the limelight!" Yuan Xiao laughed and joked.


    Xiang Tianhe shakes his head and says with a smile, "muyue is more like a teacher than a teacher! Unfortunately, Mu Yue can''t be a teacher! "


    An Ziyun burst out laughing and said, "it''s worthy of being my good sister. It''s so powerful!"


    "Yes! This is absolutely awesome Su Yunxi is also proud of laughing, said, "I don''t know, moyue next time to school, will cause such a big sensation!"


    "Who knows!" Xiang Tianhe laughed.


    In fact, the teachers all know about moyue''s coming to school, but they also know that moyue often asks for leave, so even if they sign up, they don''t name moyue.


    The reason why muyue was found is that she was late, so that the teacher knew her, which led to the current situation.

 Chapter 4425

    Muyue back home, Han Tao is in the hall, laughing at the small steamed bun.


    "Mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun a see Mu Yue, is directly to forget their own learning, fly to Mu Yue, a will hold her.


    Muyue saw the sweat on xiaobaozi''s face. He squatted down and helped him wipe it. He said with a smile, "xiaobaozi, look at you, your face is full of sweat!"


    Xiaobaozi touched his face with his sleeve, raised a bright smile, and comforted muyue very wisely, "it''s OK!"


    Muyue touched xiaobaozi''s head, picked up the vegetables and fruits he bought, and said, "xiaobaozi, mother bought fruit. You accompany your master and mother to make juice for you, OK?"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, immediately is happy of order own small head.


    Mu Yue looked at Han Tao and said with a smile, "master, you''re at home. Why didn''t you go to chat and drink tea with my grandfather?"


    Han Tao said with a smile, "accompany them, where to accompany the small steamed stuffed bun happy ah!"


    For him, no matter who is inferior to xiaobaozi, so naturally, he will not leave the house, but will directly accompany xiaobaozi and teach him.


    "All right!" Muyue can only sigh helplessly, first went to the room, squeezed the fruit into juice for small steamed stuffed bun to drink.


    Although xiaobaozi is different from other children, now his teeth are just beginning to appear and he can''t eat fruit. For the safety of xiaobaozi, muyue still gives it juice to drink.


    "Shizu, babies need to see their mothers!" Xiaobaozi ran to Han Tao and said coquettishly.


    Han Tao didn''t have the good spirit to order the forehead of the little steamed stuffed bun, "you ah, this knows to stick to your mother, you are still not a little man!"


    "Mother is baby''s!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, stubborn to Han Tao said.


    Han Tao couldn''t help laughing and touched his head. "You, your character is really like your father. You''re overbearing and powerful."


    "Well, not like a bad father, just like a mother!" Baozi pouted his little mouth and said confidently.


    Han Tao laughs again. This steamed bun is more and more lovely. It''s totally different from Xiao Junyan. Only in this way can he get his love.


    At that time, he accepted Xiao Junyan as an apprentice because of his unique talent.


    However, I didn''t expect that the smelly boy was too lonely and indifferent. As a master, he never felt the boy''s tenderness.


    Also Mu Yue appeared, just slowly changed the character.


    Xiao Junyan is becoming more and more popular now, but it all depends on Xiao Junyan. But his strong and domineering character has not changed at all. Now it''s passed on to his son. It''s too bad.


    Xiaobaozi turned around and ran to the kitchen. He looked at muyue cleaning the fruit, raised his little face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Mom!"


    Muyue looked down at the steamed stuffed bun and said gently, "wait a minute, it will be ready soon, there will be drinks soon!"


    Xiaobaozi points his little head, grabs muyue''s pants, and just stares at muyue preparing drinks for himself.


    As long as I can stay by my mother''s side, I will be happy if I don''t play, and my mother will make delicious food for him!

 Chapter 4426

    In the afternoon, muyue accompanies xiaobaozi at home, while reading a book, while watching xiaobaozi learn to take horse steps over there. If he can''t hold on, he will have a rest and drink the juice that muyue squeezed himself.


    After all, xiaobaozi is too young, so if xiaobaozi can''t hold on, he can have a rest first.


    Xiao Junyan came back in the evening, still holding dinner dishes in his hand.


    "Back Mu Yue put down his hand with a smile and went to meet Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, "I came back early today!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m also a little tired recently. I won''t go to school these days for the time being!"


    Xiao Junyan listened and asked Mu Yue, "eh? What happened? "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s not those teachers..."


    Toward Xiao Junyan explained yesterday''s matter, then today also explained, also guessed next several days situation.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "Alas, with you!"


    "Anyway, I''m going to the hospital to see a patient tomorrow, so I told brother Peng that!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Junyan is spoiled said, "everything you decide, I listen to you!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, she knew, even if it is this matter to discuss with him, he also agreed, however, she also wants to discuss with him, so that the couple will be more happy.


    "I''ll fight now!" Mu Yue turns around with a smile and takes his mobile phone to ask for leave with Peng Yang.


    At this moment, Peng Yang is studying the recording of moyue''s lecture. Suddenly, he hears the phone ring, and only after a few rings does he answer, "Hello!"


    "Brother Peng, it''s me, muyue!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Moyue?" Peng Yang quickly turned off the radio and asked, "muyue, how are you? Why did you call me? "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s like this. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of my lecture!"


    She felt that Peng Yang, as a head teacher, should know.


    "Ha ha..." Peng Yang listened and burst into laughter. "I''ve heard about it. I''m listening to the recording of your class!"


    Mu Yue heard Peng Yang''s words, slightly a Leng, puzzled asked, "recording, what recording?"


    Peng Yang explained, "well, there are students who specially go to listen to your class, so they specially record for you. Now, the recording has been spread wildly in the school!"


    "Ah?" Mu Yue a Leng, hear Peng Yang''s explanation, is also shocked, did not expect to return such a thing.


    "Hey, you may not know how much attention and love you have in this class!" Peng Yang said with a laugh, "we all think that you can give us a lecture again!"


    Mu Yue immediately embarrassed touched his nose, helpless said, "ha ha, in fact, I call you this time, is to invite you a few days of vacation, I have a few patients here, need to go to treatment, and also need to go to the hospital to give patients a follow-up visit, so, it is estimated that there is no way to go to school in a few days!"


    "Er... This one?" Pengyang heard, shocked, did not expect, muyue even want to leave, "to leave?"


    "Yes, I know my class has made a big stir!" Mu Yue is very helpless to say, "moreover, I also have patients to treat, Peng teacher, you by the way help me ask for a leave!"


    Peng Yang listened and nodded with a sigh, "Oh, OK!"

 Chapter 4427

    When moyue doesn''t come to school, Peng Yang only talks to teacher moyue for the time being, so that they don''t have to think about moyue giving them lectures any more.


    He also knew that these teachers wanted Mu Yue to teach them more about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tell them first so that nothing will happen tomorrow.


    Those teachers heard that muyue asked for leave to treat the new patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also to return to the old patients. They had no choice but to regret.


    The teachers know, but the students don''t know.


    After listening to moyue''s lectures, many students, whether they are Chinese medicine majors or other majors, have inquired about moyue''s curriculum one after another and come to listen to the lectures.


    So, Mu Yue didn''t come. Instead, the whole classroom was full of many students.


    Even the students who were originally in this class didn''t get their seats.


    "Damn, how can I sit with so many people!"


    "Who are you and what are you doing? You are not here for class!"


    "That''s right. Let''s get this seat out. This seat is ours!"


    They are supposed to be sitting. How can they let the students who come to the class occupy their seats.


    "First come, first served, this is normal!"


    "That''s right. You''d better not shout there. This seat is ours!"


    "You''d better stand. I''m sorry. I came early for this seat and got up early!"


    "Yes, we are here to listen to muyue''s lecture, but we can''t be driven away!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Students are also very helpless, but it is justified.


    This let Mu Yue''s classmates angry face flushed, angry stare at those who occupied their own place is still there upright appearance, in the heart incomparably not reconciled.


    Xiang Tianhe came to the classroom, the same situation, see such a situation, helplessly help the amount, "you don''t let?"


    "Nature won''t let it


    Xiang Tianhe said helplessly, "Hey, you are wrong today. Today muyue will not come to school!"


    "Nonsense, how could you not come to school!"


    "That''s right. Muyue is a student. How can he not come to school?"


    These students who specially come to attend classes don''t believe that Mu Yue suddenly won''t come to school today.


    Even if the students in the same class listened to it, they all turned their heads and looked at Xiang Tianhe in doubt, "Xiang Tianhe, is mu Yue really not coming?"


    Xiang Tianhe laughs, "naturally I won''t come. Yesterday muyue called me specially! He said he was going to treat the patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Where would he have time to have classes here? "


    He did not say that he deliberately called muyue, but became muyue to call him.


    Yesterday, he made a special phone call and asked muyue, muyue really did not come to school.


    Now I see these students who come here specially for moyue''s class. Xiang Tianhe says that he is happy to see the play.


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, his classmates are gloating at the students who occupy their seats.


    "We are standing here. Soon, someone will give us a seat." Xiang Tianhe said to everyone with a smile, "look, will muyue come to school?"


    "Hey, hey, OK, let''s lean against the wall and watch it like this!"


    Everyone is also schadenfreude said with a smile, have run to one side of the wall against, waiting for moyue in the end to come.


    They all know the relationship between muyue and XiangTianHe. Since XiangTianHe says muyue won''t come, it must be that he won''t come.

 Chapter 4428

    Before long, the teacher came to the classroom before class, and saw so many people in the classroom, he was also slightly stunned.


    However, I immediately understood why there were so many people here. It is estimated that they came here for mu Yue.


    The teacher stood on the platform and said to the students, "so many of you are here for moyue?"


    "Yes


    "Teacher, can you let Mu Yue give us a lesson?"


    "Yes, teacher, please agree to our request."


    All the students could not help but cry and ask the teacher to agree to their request.


    When the teacher heard their words, he laughed helplessly and said, "Alas, it''s a pity. Today I received the news from Mu Yue that she won''t come!"


    Hear the teacher''s words, some people are happy, some people are worried!


    Happy is mu Yue''s classmates, they think that they are in this classroom, so they came late, and finally no one has a seat.


    Therefore, the students who should have been sitting all stood by the wall to watch the play.


    Heard the teacher''s words, are over there happily called up.


    "Ha ha, muyue really won''t come!"


    "That''s right. Xiang Tianhe, you''re really good. You know so soon whether muyue will come or not!"


    "These people deserve to take our seats, but they didn''t wait for muyue!"


    "Ha ha ha... I got up early in the morning, but I didn''t wait for muyue. What a pity!"


    "It means that I''m a proud smile now, a proud smile!"


    They all looked at those who occupied their seats with a face of schadenfreude, and then they were stunned, as if they were struck by a bolt from the blue.


    "What? Is moyue not coming


    "Really? Why don''t you come? "


    "Teacher, why didn''t moyue come to school?"


    "Why didn''t muyue come to school? Isn''t it that you''ve made fun of the suspension? "


    Students are puzzled to ask the teacher.


    The teacher said helplessly, "it''s true. Muyue received the news from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine that he wanted to treat the patients. The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is also the Affiliated Hospital of our college of traditional Chinese medicine. The school can''t refuse to ask muyue to treat the patients. Moreover, the patients before muyue also need further consultation!"


    "Ah! How can that be


    "I went to treat the patient!"


    "Muyue went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. How can we let muyue give us a lecture?"


    All the students listened and cried out, some of them were not reconciled.


    The teacher said to the students, "well, don''t wait here any longer. As you can see, muyue didn''t show up today. She won''t come!"


    Hear the teacher''s words, there are many students, specially looked at the appearance of moyue, also want her to sign for themselves!


    I really didn''t see muyue, so I had to leave.


    Soon, all the students who were standing left first, and many of the students who were sitting in their seats also left, leaving only a few unwilling students, but only a few.


    A group of students left, also let XiangTianHe and others back to their seats, ready for class.


    "Haha, I''m leaving at last!"


    "I think they deserve it. Who let them occupy our seats?"


    "That''s right. Hehe, muyue will come in the future. We all know that we can let muyue give us a lecture at any time!"

 Chapter 4429

    "Well, why didn''t muyue come to school?"


    "In my opinion, Mu Yue didn''t come to school on purpose today!"


    "I guess so. Muyue must have known that yesterday''s situation was serious, so he avoided us!"


    "It seems that in a few days, muyue will not come to school!"


    "I think so. I won''t go to school for the next few days. I really envy my classmates with muyue!"


    "Yes, hateful. Why am I not in the same class with them?"


    The students who left were all talking about whether they would come to school or not.


    At this time, the teacher in the classroom, looking at the students who are still full of seats, said with a smile, "you don''t go, or to wait for muyue to come?"


    Looking at this situation, the teacher is really very sorry and helpless.


    If only these students had come for him. Unfortunately, they didn''t!


    "Yes


    "Teacher, is mu Yue really not coming to school?"


    "Is mu Yue really not coming to school? When will she come to school? "


    The students of other classes who still stay in the classroom are asking the teacher one after another.


    The teacher was very helpless and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. I don''t know when muyue will come. I also heard muyue''s counselor''s notice that muyue will go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients. Moreover, we all know that she has some patients who need her to visit again before, and she won''t come to the school in a few days!"


    The students believed the teacher''s explanation, but they were very sorry.


    "Ah, how can that be?"


    "My God, when will moyue come to teach us?"


    "I finally understood the theory of yin and Yang, and I really want to hear Mu Yue say something else to help me solve my doubts!"


    "Yes! I also want to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture. Her lecture is really wonderful! "


    These students are one after another to express regret and dissatisfaction, as well as grievances, muyue how to treat the patient!


    "Well, I''m not a student in the class. I can leave. I have to have a class." The teacher said to the students who were still in the classroom.


    The teacher knows the purpose of these students to stay here. Since muyue doesn''t come, they don''t have to stay here any more.


    What''s more, it makes him feel a little uncomfortable that they stay here. After all, these students are not here for him, but for the next student.


    "Let''s go then!"


    "It seems that I really can''t wait for muyue. I''d better go back. I''ll go back to sleep!"


    "In order to wait for muyue, I came early. Now I''m sleepy. Go back to sleep!"


    "Forget it, go back. Since the teachers have said that, they won''t come! Go back and have a rest! "


    Some students stand up one after another and leave some of them.


    Only some unwilling students still want to wait for muyue here to see if it''s the teacher''s trick with them.


    When the teacher saw that the person was almost there, he nodded and finally turned into a sigh. It was a pity.


    He doesn''t know what mood he should use to face such a situation. It''s estimated that he should be the first in history, right?


    "Hey, hey, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Poor ah, in order to Mu Yue, but finally it is helpless to go back, just so rightfully occupied the seat!"


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 4430

    Muyue didn''t know what was going on in the school. After giving the steamed stuffed bun to master Han Tao, he went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since she said that she would go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see a patient, she really wanted to see a patient, and she also wanted to see a patient who had been treated before.


    Muyue came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Qiu Lianghui welcomed muyue with a smile, "Miss mu, you''re here!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m coming naturally. The patient is waiting for my return visit!"


    Qiu Lianghui said with a smile, "Miss mu, you are responsible for them."


    "Since I am their attending doctor, I will be responsible for their health and illness!" Muyue explained with a smile, "it''s been several days since I came to see their condition. Naturally, I have to pay attention to it!"


    "Ha ha, yes!" Qiu Lianghui nodded.


    Although Mu Yue is not in the hospital, there are other doctors to check them again to determine the daily recovery.


    So, even if muyue didn''t come for a few days, there was nothing wrong.


    Little Milo''s small body appears on the corridor, see moyue, is excited to open his leg, "aunt Mu!"


    Muyue saw xiaomiluo running to himself, catching him with a smile and not letting him wrestle, "xiaomiluo, how did you come out?"


    Xiaomiluo looked up at muyue with a smile and said, "mom said that Aunt Mu came to see xiaomiluo, and xiaomiluo missed aunt Mu!"


    Muyue smiles and stoops to touch little Milo''s head, "ha ha, little Milo is so good! Aunt Mu wants little Milo, too! "


    Little Milo let out a crisp cry.


    Jasper and Anita came out of the room, walked over with a smile and said, "Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    Anita said to Mu Yue with a smile, "doctor mu, you''re here. Little Milo misses you very much!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m here to give the patient a follow-up visit!"


    Xiaomiluo happily stood beside muyue and said, "Mom, xiaomiluo wants her aunt to play with xiaomiluo!"


    "No way!" Anita touched little Milo''s head helplessly. "Aunt Mu wants to treat you and other uncles and aunts."


    Little Milo was wronged and tooted his little mouth.


    Mu Yue looked at little Milo with a smile, "ha ha, little Milo is good. Aunt Mu will play with you later!"


    "All right!" Little Milo looked at muyue wrongly, "what about the younger brother? Where is my brother? Milo''s going to play with his brother


    Muyue chuckled and said to Milo, "your brother is at home now! I guess little Milo can''t play with his brother! But when Milo is well, we can play with Milo, OK


    Little Milo was even more aggrieved, "OK!"


    "Little Milo is the best!" Anita also touched little Milo with a smile and held him in her arms. "When little Milo is in good health, she can play with her brother at any time!"


    "Well!" Little Milo holds Anita''s neck and nods her little head.


    Mu Yue said to Anita with a smile, "since Xiao Miluo is here, I''ll give him a follow-up visit."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. mu." Jasper said to muyue gratefully.


    Muyue smiles and looks at xiaomiluo, saying, "this is what I should do. Let''s go. Let''s go to the ward!"

 Chapter 4431

    Mu Yue visited the patients and checked their condition. He was grateful to many patients and their families.


    Harold Hogben said to Mu Yue with a smile, "doctor mu, your medical skills are so powerful. If it wasn''t for you, my life would have been gone long ago!"


    "Ha ha, it''s also our fate. If I didn''t happen to be in the hospital and treated in time, I wouldn''t have been treated successfully!" Moyue said to Harold with a smile.


    Harold hogburn said with emotion, "yes, but thanks to Dr. mu, otherwise, relying on Western medicine alone, I can''t be saved at all!"


    "Yes Ruth hogburn nodded and said gratefully to muyue, "doctor mu, now my father''s health is getting better and better. I''m very happy to see him getting better and better."


    Muyue said with a smile, "we Huaxia country, pay attention to is a fate, predestined fate to meet thousands of miles, no predestined fate to meet each other! In China, we are very particular about the word "predestined relationship". Only when we have predestined relationship can we cure you. Otherwise, I can''t cure you in time! "


    "The language of Huaxia is really broad and profound!" Harold hogburn sighed, "I''m glad I''ve come to China, too!"


    Ruth hogburn said to Mu Yue with a smile, "we also hope to cooperate with you, Miss Mu!"


    Muyue said to Ruth hogburn with a smile, "well, there will certainly be cooperation, but now is not the time!"


    She has to see what''s going on with her own yuetao.com.


    If it''s good, then she will buy several airplanes and really develop the express industry.


    "Ha ha, as long as Miss Mu has a need, you can contact me!" Ruth hogburn said to muyue with a smile.


    Even then, his father Harold hogburn''s condition was cured, he would not refuse.


    After all, who is not dead, and who can guess, if you get sick in the future, it''s better to find muyue for treatment.


    These businessmen have a very keen sense of the future. Even if they don''t get much benefit from Mu Yue, they will cooperate more.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "it''s natural. At that time, you don''t want to shirk!"


    "Of course not. In the future, we will be Dr. Mu''s friends. If you need anything, just tell us!" Ruth hogburn said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue knew the purpose of Ruth hogburn and didn''t say more.


    After her treatment, the first group of patients who were treated by Mu Yue also got the exact time to leave the hospital. In the last one or two months, they were able to leave the hospital and take good care of themselves when they got home, so that they could return to their former state.


    For their body is really getting better and better, they are happy than anyone else, and they are very grateful to muyue.


    After Mu Yue visited these patients, he left the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Qiu Lianghui saw them off. This time, he sent them directly to the underground parking lot.


    The last time, brought him sequelae, don''t see muyue sit on the car, he is not at ease.


    "Well, brother Qiu, go back, too!" Mu Yue said to Qiu Lianghui with a smile.


    Qiu Lianghui waved his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for Miss mu. You can go up again."


    "All right!"

 Chapter 4432

    Muyue on the way home, bought some vegetables and fruit, small steamed bun is still learning to follow Han Tao horse step.


    "Yue ER!" Nangong Yuehua came out of the kitchen and saw muyue coming back, shouting.


    Moyue saw Nangong Yuehua and asked in surprise, "Hey, mom, why are you here?"


    "If you don''t worry about steamed buns, just come and have a look!" Nangong Yuehua took a look at xiaobaozi and said, "Oh, yue''er, xiaobaozi is still very small now. Why did it start so early? I was only six or seven years old at that time!"


    "The baby is not small, the baby has grown up!" Small steamed stuffed bun heard Nangong Yuehua said he was small, immediately it is quite his chest, said.


    Nangong Yuehua heard xiaobaozi''s words, and her heartache disappeared. She couldn''t help laughing and pinching xiaobaozi''s fat face. "You haven''t grown up yet. You''re still very small. It''s not too late to learn after a few years."


    "No, baby should protect mother!" Xiaobaozi''s face was firm. He turned his head and looked at muyue, "Mom, baby protect you!"


    "Good!" Muyue helplessly touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Little guy''s character, like her, also like Xiao Junyan, they are the kind of people who will not change anything once they decide something.


    So, little baozi will have such a character, she is no accident.


    I also know that since this matter is decided by xiaobaozi himself, even if he is suffering in the future, he will stick to it.


    Moreover, if xiaobaozi can''t hold on, he will talk to her.


    "Mom, since xiaobaozi likes it, let him continue to do it. I know you love xiaobaozi, but it''s his own choice, and we can''t interfere with it, right?" Moyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua listens to muyue''s words, even if it is distressed that xiaobaozi is hot and sweating every day, she can only nod and agree.


    Muyue said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, let''s go. Mother will squeeze juice for you. There will be delicious juice to drink soon!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi is happy to light his head.


    Muyue said to Nangong Yuehua, "Oh, by the way, mom, I''ll tell you first that Junyan and I will live in the Taoist temple on the mountain during the two-day weekend!"


    "To the Taoist temple? What are you doing? " Nangong Yuehua asked muyue.


    "The master is at the Taoist temple. He takes the steamed stuffed buns up and around. The air is not good when he stays at home every day!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Han Tao also nodded and said, "well, the air on the mountain is good, it has aura, and it''s also good for xiaobaozi''s health!"


    Here, it''s better to stay at home and practice every day, or to study in the mountains.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "well, I''ll talk to your grandfather about this!"


    Although they are in the same community, they don''t want to disturb their family''s world, and they don''t often eat together.


    Moreover, there is another Han Tao here, which is really inconvenient.


    Old man, although they are all reluctant and distressed to learn martial arts at such a young age, they know it''s good for baozi, so they can only agree.


    Just, or from time to time to come and have a look, feel sorry for a little baozi so small to start learning, too much suffering.

 Chapter 4433

    Muyue settles down the steamed stuffed bun and Han Tao, and then goes to Longteng building to deal with the company''s affairs.


    When she came to Longteng building, she also came to the working floor of yuetao.com.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Mo lie night has received the news, know Mu Yue, is waiting in the elevator.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said to Mo lie night, "I''m here today just to see how everyone is getting ready!"


    Mo lieye made a false guide with a smile and said, "well, I''ll take Mu Dong to visit, but you seldom come!"


    "Yes! As a boss, I seldom come here! " Mu Yue heard, but also some laughing and crying, "I shake hands manager, is really doing a good job!"


    She is a real shopkeeper who seldom comes to the office floor even for meetings.


    Thinking of this, muyue also thinks that in the future, he will come around more and ask about the situation of the employees.


    Mo lieye said to Mu Yue with a smile, "ha ha, yes, you are the only one who is most competent!"


    Muyue also wants to manage the company, but she also needs other things to do, not only to go to school, but also to treat patients.


    For the treatment of diseases, it''s to expand our company''s contacts and cooperate with the company.


    Originally, they did this kind of thing, but now the work of diplomacy is on Mu Yue''s body, which reduces a lot of pressure on them.


    After all, companies that can''t get cooperation are also under great pressure to develop.


    So for moyue''s move to shake off the shopkeeper, we are all in favor of it!


    "Everybody stop first!" Mo lie night went to the office area and said to everyone, "today, Mr. Mu Dong specially takes time to visit you. Welcome!"


    Although employees work in Longteng group, up to now, they have seen moyue only a few times.


    Some people, even the first time to see muyue himself, are very excited and excited, applause is also very hard.


    "Is this Mr. Mudong? It looks so small and young! "


    "That''s right. He''s only 21 years old. He''s still in school. Isn''t he small?"


    "Is this Mr. Mudong? It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really beautiful! "


    "Yes, I''ve only seen the photo of Mr. Mu before, but I haven''t seen Mr. mu for a long time when I came to the company. Today I see him!"


    The employees are excited and whisper on the ground, looking at muyue and talking.


    Muyue said to everyone with a smile, "Hello, everyone. It''s been a hard time!"


    "No hard work!"


    Facing so many excited employees, Mu Yue said, "the recent work may be more tense. I hope you can stick to it. If you need any help, you can put forward it!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong!"


    Mo lie night said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mu Dong, if you need anything, I will finish it for them!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, "everyone sit down and work first. Don''t disturb your work because of my coming. If you delay your work, it''s my fault!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, it''s a rare chance for you to come here. We also want to meet the legendary Mr. Mudong!"


    Everyone saw that muyue was so kind and friendly, and his words were a little relaxed.


    "I''ll come more in the future!"

 Chapter 4434

    Mu Yue went to the office of Mo lie night, Mo lie night behind Muyun light they also followed in.


    "Mudong, have a cup of tea first!" Mo lieye poured a cup of spirit tea to Mu Yue with a smile and said, "if you are here now, we always make spirit tea for our employees. Everyone is energetic every day!"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "well, this spirit tea is also helpful to everyone''s health, to supplement their work consumption!"


    This spirit tea does not consume employees'' own physical strength and energy, but through external force, it can supplement their internal energy needs and maintain the balance of energy consumption. Only the balance of yin and yang can ensure the health of the body and the vitality.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to plant Lingcha in the future, and then sell Lingcha for all employees of our own company." Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the table, said thoughtfully.


    "Then plant it!" Mo lie night don''t understand of say, "Mu Dong, isn''t this spirit tea can''t a large number of plant?"


    Muyue nodded gently, sighed helplessly, and said, "yes, to plant Lingcha, there are great requirements for the environment, soil quality and water source, which can make Lingcha guarantee such a good effect. If these are not satisfied, it will reduce the effect of Lingcha, which violates my quality requirements, and that''s why I can''t measure the planting!"


    "It''s really a very difficult thing to deal with!" Mo lieye nodded and sighed, "I can''t help you with this. I can only thank you for your further study!"


    He is not specialized in this kind of research, so he can''t help it.


    "I''ll also remember this. When I''m a little more free, more research will come out!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "let''s talk about the company."


    Mo lie night smiles to nod, the document on the desk, turn to Mu Yue, "Mu Dong can see!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, looked up at Mo lie night, said, "women''s day trial business, how ready?"


    "I''m ready. I''ve uploaded almost everything. I can finish today!" Mo lie night says to Mu Yue with smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "then wait for the situation of this trial business, this trial business can see how good the real business will be!"


    "Well, Mr. Mudong, you can really test your business first!" Mo lie night some uneasy said, "for the situation of China, I''m actually a little worried!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is the trend. Although the economy of Huaxia is still good abroad, the development of Huaxia will be better and better in the next few years. In the future, every family will have computers and mobile phones, and even everyone can have mobile phones!"


    She was very firm about it, only for a few years.


    After all, she was born again and knew the future trend and situation.


    Although Mo lieye is very confident in this online shopping, he is worried about doing it in China for the first time.


    Mu cloud light surprised to ask Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, really like this?"


    Mu Yue looked at Mu Yunqing with a smile, "since you have chosen the major of computer, you should also hope that in the future, the computer industry can have a good development in the future, and this is really the case. The country is also making great efforts to develop, plus our contribution, it will be better!"


    "Well, that''s the best!"

 Chapter 4435

    Mu Yue comforted them with a smile, "the first failure does not mean the future failure. I created this shopping website not only to sell our own company''s things, but also to cooperate with some special regions to sell some local specialties online."


    If you want to say that it''s just a few years, the future market will only get better and better, and you will never let yourself down.


    Mo lie night and others all nodded.


    "Don''t worry so much, I believe Yuetao will never let us down!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    Muyun clenched his fist and said firmly, "this is nature! I believe Yuetao will be better and better! "


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said to Luo Tianyang, "what''s the matter with dragon payment?"


    "Now it has been put into use, millions of users have already bound dragon payment with their bank cards, and some dragon payment has already recharged a lot of money! According to our statistics, there are at least 30 million! "


    "Well!" Muyue said with a smile, "good, very good! If all the 30 million can be used, the amount will be quite a lot! "


    Although this era is not as crazy as later generations, many people like cheap things, especially those young people who will buy them.


    "Yes Luo Tianyang is also expected to say.


    Mu cloud light expectation of say, "hope can have so many!"


    "There must be! It''s just a trial operation. Moreover, there are only a small number of products. There are so many of these products. The future development will be better and better! " Mo lie night is full of confidence to say.


    "Well! Yes! So don''t worry about the sales! " Muyue is concerned again and asks, "how is the situation of personnel recruitment?"


    "Now we are still in the process of recruitment and selection. If we want to work on the computer, we must be very proficient in typing. Otherwise, we will only delay our work!" Mo lie night ordered to nod, toward Mu Yue to say.


    After all, if you want to explain to the customer there, there are still some after-sales customer service, you have to answer as soon as possible.


    Now in this era, people who are very proficient in typing keyboard are not all fast, so the first assessment of customer service staff is the speed of typing. Only when the speed of typing passes, can they be selected successfully.


    Therefore, this also makes the speed of selection a little slow, and the elimination rate is also very high, each batch can only recruit a few at most.


    Mu Yue nodded and said to Mo lie ye, "well, you don''t need to enroll for the time being. Go to Jingcheng university first. I have discussed with the president and will enroll some students. If we continue, some students can practice early and their salary can be paid according to the salary during the internship period!"


    This customer service staff recruitment, as long as they are willing to do, can sign up, I''m afraid some students of Beijing University are not willing to.


    If you don''t want to, muyue also has no way, but if you sign up, she is also very welcome.


    "OK, I''ll go to school tomorrow, and then let the personnel department take charge of the follow-up work!" Mo lie night listened to, quickly excited nod, "customer service staff''s work is now what professional can, as long as their speed pass, can be competent for this work, and then a little training, can take over some of the follow-up customer service work!"

 Chapter 4436

    Mu Yue has a general understanding of the company''s affairs, and in order to enable the employees to devote themselves to their work more wholeheartedly, he has also given a lot of benefits to let the kitchen prepare the meals for them.


    All day long, muyue was dealing with Yuetao. Com and checking the relevant information of yuetao.com and dragon payment.


    Now the speed of opening the web page, moyue can still feel it, not as fast as later generations, but it is not slow.


    Now, the two contents are still very simple, and there are still a lot of contents to develop. In the future, moyue can wait until those popular websites are ready to open, and then add their own contents, while they are secretly developing new projects first.


    Other employees don''t know about the new project, but muyunqing already knows about it. After the opening of yuetao.com, they will announce it separately and set up a special group. Other groups will continue to maintain the daily operation of yuetao.com.


    Muyue finished the company''s business, and went home first.


    As Mo lieye said, she still needs to study how to plant Lingcha.


    For Lingcha, muyue has always had the idea to make it. However, Lingcha, the tea tree, was originally transplanted from the outside to the space. After the transformation of the space, it became the present situation.


    Just, move this spirit tea seedling again, afraid, this spirit tea seedling also can gradually become common, this is not the result that Mu Yue wants to see.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yue just pressed his temple. It seems that he will have to go to Dongfang Sheng to ask about the situation tomorrow. Anyway, he just wants to go up the mountain.


    Ask dongfangsheng if there is a way to improve the Lingcha and plant it outside.


    Back home, Xiao Junyan has returned home, preparing dinner.


    Han Tao and baozi are enjoying themselves in the hall.


    Muyue went into the kitchen and looked at Xiao Junyan''s leisurely cooking dinner. He laughed, "Junyan, you came back so early!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, said, "the company''s affairs are finished?"


    Mu Yue shook his head. "Today, I only dealt with the affairs of Yuetao. Com, but nothing else. I''m going to go to the farm tomorrow to see how the fruit wine over there is."


    "Well, good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Now, the fruits produced by that farm, except for some for the medicinal restaurant, have stopped being supplied to the outside world, and the ones left behind all brew their own wine.


    The fruit wine brewed in the farm has become the characteristic of the whole medicated restaurant. Few drinks are imported from the outside. The fruit wine and the drinks brewed from fruit have become the praise of diners.


    With the expansion of the medicated restaurant, the supply of fruit wine has been in short supply, which makes the farm people very excited and excited.


    After all, when they first set up the farm, they didn''t like Xiao Junyan and worried about the rest of their life.


    After the establishment, he was worried that fruits and vegetables would not be sold. Finally, with the help of Mu Yue, he brewed fruit wine. Now he is too busy.


    They are driven to expand the farm. After all, they are more confident about their own fruits, which not only saves costs, but also ensures quality.


    Although the production is small, but this is also muyue''s request. It''s the most important thing to keep the quality of products.


    They are all soldiers. Naturally, they attach great importance to credibility, and they will produce as much as they can.

 Chapter 4437

    Discuss with Xiao Junyan, wake up in the morning, three big and one small clean up, is ready to go up the mountain.


    At the foot of the Taoist temple, little baozi drags Han Tao. Don''t hold him, but go up slowly.


    Moyue''s insistence on xiaobaozi is a little sad.


    "It''s OK. If you have anything to do, you can go up first. I''ll accompany baozi." Han Tao said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded, "well, OK, master, I''ll give you the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Go, go!" Han Tao waved his hand and accompanied xiaobaozi up the steps step by step.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan looked at each other, nodded and quickly went up the mountain.


    When I came to the mountain, I saw dongfangsheng, who had been practicing in the yard for a long time


    Dongfangsheng opens his eyes and looks at muyue and Xiao Junyan, "how did you come?"


    Muyue said with a smile, "I''m here to ask Shifu to do me a favor!"


    "Oh? help? What can I do for you? " Hearing this, Dongfang Sheng asked with a smile, touching his beard.


    Muyue sat on a stone bench and said, "master, it''s like this. My spirit tea works very well, but it''s hard to grow it. It can only be planted in my space. If I need to pick it every time, it will be very troublesome and I can''t produce it in large quantities!"


    Dongfang Sheng touched his beard and said thoughtfully, "do you mean I want to help you study it? How can I help you plant this spirit tea outside?"


    "Yes, master, I don''t know... Can you?" Mu Yue nodded and asked Dongfang Sheng expectantly.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK naturally. For your space, when I lived in your space before, I already knew something about it. I also investigated the reason why you planted Lingcha in your space!"


    After listening to this, Mu Yue immediately asked Dongfang Sheng happily, "Oh, master, what''s the result of your investigation? Can we plant it outside? "


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and doesn''t answer right away. Instead, he asks Mu Yue, "do you know why we can''t find any good natural materials and treasures now?"


    "I know, because of the environmental changes caused by industrialization, the natural resources and local treasures are gradually reduced!" Mu Yue nodded and said regretfully.


    Dongfang Sheng also nodded and sighed, "yes, and your spirit tea, if planted in your space, can be regarded as a kind of very low-level natural resource and local treasure for ordinary people!"


    Mu Yue listened, frowned and asked dongfangsheng anxiously, "master, do you mean that you can''t grow this spirit tea outside?"


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s not that you can''t plant it. If you want to plant Lingcha, I think you should know it very clearly from traditional Chinese medicine. It has a great influence on land, water and environment!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded understandably, "but, how do I do it?"


    Dongfang Sheng laughed and said, "the way you have to do is to find a clean natural environment first, and then set up an array!"


    "Set up an array!" Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something. His face showed a happy look. He said to Dongfang Sheng, "I know, master. I''ll study the array again!"


    "Well!" Dongfang Sheng said with satisfaction, "if you don''t have time to study, you can give me all the books of the array book. I''ll help you!"


    With dongfangsheng''s words, muyue immediately grateful for boxing, "OK, thank you, master!"

 Chapter 4438

    Muyue handed the array book to Dongfang Sheng and said gratefully, "master, please!"


    "Since I am your master, you will do a lot of things in the future. Moreover, if you want to revitalize our Xuanyi sect, you must rely on you!" Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "and the revitalization of Xuanyi sect still needs the support of money. If master can help you, I hope he can help you again!"


    He has no energy, his time is not allowed, but, muyue now can ah!


    Now, if he can''t do it, give it to Mu Yue, but he can''t put such a heavy burden on Mu Yue.


    She is a woman, and she is only 21 years old. Even if he wants to give the job to him, he has to have the heart.


    Now, Mu Yue is not only a student, but also the boss of a company, and more importantly, the mother of xiaobaozi. She is busy with many things every day, and has not much time to study this array.


    Maybe in the future, moyue can go to research, but for them, it''s still a little slow, or now they can research first.


    And he this master, now can do, only so much, hope to help Mu Yue reduce some fatigue.


    It''s the only thing he can do for mu Yue.


    "It''s also my lifelong wish to revitalize Xuanyi." Mu Yue showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just that this task has a long way to go!"


    "So, what Shifu can do now, naturally, is to help you do something. In the future, if you need Shifu, please don''t hesitate to ask!" Dongfang Sheng gently said to muyue, "the burden of revitalizing Xuanyi is up to you, and Shifu can''t just look at it!"


    "Thank you, master!" Muyue also laughed and said, "I believe that if this Lingcha can be developed and mass produced, there will be enough funds to build the school of traditional Chinese medicine that I dream of!"


    Her Yuetao website is just the beginning, and the money earned is not enough to build a school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    So she had to find another way to make more money.


    This spirit tea is one of the best methods.


    "Well, it''s the master''s job!" Dongfang Sheng said to Mu Yue with satisfaction, "this array, master will help you finish as soon as possible, when you have no time to decorate, master can help you decorate!"


    Muyue is grateful to Dongfang Sheng, "OK! Thank you, master


    "You and I, master and apprentice, don''t thank you. Moreover, it was originally the responsibility of master, but he put the burden on you. Master is also a little ashamed!" Dongfang Sheng shakes his head and says with guilt.


    Muyue said with a smile, "master, you are so old. It''s time to live your life. I''ll do it. Master, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to have you Dongfang Sheng patted the back of muyue''s hand, "well, if you still have something to do, do your own thing, and I''ll take care of the array!"


    "OK, let''s go first. The steamed stuffed bun will come with master Han Tao! Thank you for taking care of me! " Muyue said before he left.


    Dongfang Sheng laughs, "OK, just give us the steamed stuffed buns. If you want to do something, do it!"

 Chapter 4439

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the farm together.


    Today''s farm is more than half of what it used to be, with greenhouses everywhere.


    Muyue looked at the scene outside and exclaimed, "Oh, I didn''t expect that this farm has become an orchard now!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, deliberately slowed down some speed, said, "yes, in order to increase the production of fruit wine, they bought some land and planted fruits. Now, these fruits are all brewed into fruit wine except for being sent to the medicine restaurant!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, I know that, but I didn''t expect that this farm has expanded so much!"


    "They made it all by themselves. I haven''t been here either. I just heard them say it!" Xiao Junyan explained to Mu Yue.


    In fact, he seldom comes here. He comes less than Mu Yue, not to mention the great changes here.


    When he first got here, he thought he was driving in the wrong place, but when he thought that their farm had changed a lot, he didn''t doubt it any more and drove straight ahead.


    Muyue said with a smile, "it seems that your brothers are very good, and also very powerful!"


    "It''s all up to you. If it wasn''t for you, they couldn''t sell those things!" Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, said triumphantly.


    If it wasn''t for moyue, no matter how much fruit he planted, he would lose money.


    Even if the wine is brewed and there is no moyue''s medicated restaurant, they have to spend a lot of effort on sales, and they still don''t know if they can sell it.


    Therefore, all this is due to Mu Yue. Without her, there would be no present farm.


    "Just like each other!" Mu Yue modest smile, continue to look at the situation outside, she wait for a moment can get around, have a look.


    Xiao Junyan drove into the farm.


    The farms are no longer open to the public. They have become their own homes.


    Originally intended to open a resort, but moyue''s fruit wine, all these plans have been eliminated, they are now brewing fruit wine for the purpose.


    However, it has become a wine tasting venue, and also attracted a lot of wine loving guests.


    Selling some of the best quality products to them at a high price is another way.


    It is said that moyue is coming today. As a responsible farmer, Xia Zifan has already brought many people from the farm to greet him.


    Park the car, muyue and xiaojunyan from the car down, xiazifan they are happy to welcome up.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, you are here!" Xia Zifan excitedly said to muyue, "but I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Muyue nodded to them with a smile, "yes, I''m too busy, I don''t have time, but I''m hungry. I didn''t expect that you''ve made this farm so good!"


    "Yes, thanks to your sister-in-law, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have today!" Xia Zifan said with a happy smile, "you are our benefactor!"


    Mu Yue waved his hand, "this is the result of your own efforts, I just help you start a head!"


    "If you don''t give us the start, we won''t be what we are now. You are our biggest benefactor. You are even more generous than the boss!" Xia Zifan grinned and squeezed his eyes at Xiao Junyan, joking.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "is that right?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan should also nod, which makes Xia Zifan and others laugh.

 Chapter 4440

    Xia Zifan looked around curiously and asked, "sister-in-law, why didn''t you bring the baby? We''ve never seen a baby before


    In fact, they have all seen xiaobaozi, but they have only seen the photos of xiaobaozi, but they have not really seen xiaobaozi.


    So, today, with the arrival of muyue and Xiao Junyan, they thought that xiaobaozi would follow.


    Muyue said with a helpless smile, "no, little steamed stuffed buns now have elders with them. They can''t rest assured to follow us out and wander!"


    "Oh, well, that''s a pity. We haven''t really met the baby yet." Xia Zifan said with regret.


    Muyue said with a smile, "there will be a chance. When xiaobaozi grows up, I will bring him. At that time, it will turn you upside down, but don''t blame me!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xia Zifan laughed and said, "even if the baby lifts the top of this place, we won''t blame it!"


    This sentence, Xia Zifan is absolutely early, when he first saw xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi caused the movement, he is really going to cry, regret to talk big.


    However, xiaobaozi cute, but also let them not really angry, can only be laughing and crying to clean up the mess for him.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "that little guy, can be noisy!"


    "Well, children, it''s normal to be noisy, but there are few children here!" Xia Zifan said to Mu Yue with a smile, "in the future, I''ll bring my little baby more. The fruits here are very delicious. Oh, by the way, wait a minute, sister-in-law, you have to bring some back for my little baby. Although he can''t come, the fruits can be taken!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue and said, "it''s cold outside. Go ahead and say it."


    "Yes, I''m glad to forget about it. Boss, sister-in-law, please come inside!" Xia Zifan quickly stretched out his hand to empty guide, let muyue they go in.


    Moyue and others entered the hotel.


    "Now, how about the brewing of fruit wine?" Mu Yue asked Xia Zifan with concern.


    Xia Zifan said with a smile, "it''s very good. With the increase of production, we''ve dug many caves and increased the output. I''m afraid we can''t keep up with the speed of the medicine restaurant!"


    "It''s OK. The rarity is the most important thing." Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "we have to ensure the quality of all the fruit wine. We can''t ignore it!"


    Xia Zifan assured, "you can rest assured, sister-in-law. We will never let you down!"


    "Well!" Moyue nodded gently, "about the transportation of fruit wine in the future, have you talked with my express company?"


    Xia Zifan nodded and said, "I''ve already talked about it. The transportation of fruit wine was originally their logistics work, but now it has been replaced by express delivery. However, there is no difference between the specific and the previous!"


    In the past, they also had transportation companies, but the transportation company became express delivery, and the nature of the company changed a little. Therefore, Xia Zifan also discussed with Bai Xiche.


    Now this is the industry under muyue, but it seldom goes to Longteng group, and it won''t attend any meetings. Therefore, almost all of them will be ignored by everyone.


    However, we can''t ignore the value here. Now there is a lot of income here!

 Chapter 4441

    "Our fruit wine tastes good. Since it''s a high-end route, it''s still only provided to my medicated restaurant. When the supply exceeds the demand, it''s not too late to put it on the Internet!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Xia Zifan.


    Xia Zifan said with a smile, "in fact, I mean the same thing. Now our sister-in-law has made yuetao.com. In fact, we also want to join in the fun, but now our fruit wine is in short supply, so we give up the idea! "


    They heard about yuetao.com, which is made by muyue, and they are also very looking forward to it, and they also want to make one.


    However, they can''t even keep up the list of medicated restaurants, let alone online.


    So just as muyue said, don''t join in the fun for the time being.


    "This kind of thing can be done slowly in the future. It''s not urgent!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "as long as you do your own thing, you can do it!"


    "Yes Xia Zifan nodded.


    Xiao Junyan turns to ask Xia Zifan, "is there enough hands?"


    "It''s enough now. We were too busy for a while before, so we found some retired brothers to help us. So now, the number is enough!" Xia Zifan said with a smile.


    The original farm is nothing to do, every day is relatively idle.


    But since there was fruit wine, it became different. Everyone was very busy, especially after the expansion. Later, after discussion, we found some brothers to come here, which eased the busy situation.


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "need hands, you can tell me!"


    Xia Zifan laughed and said gratefully, "boss, you can rest assured that we will deal with it ourselves. Don''t worry about it. It can also be regarded as finding a job for those of us who retired because of injuries!"


    At the beginning, Xiao Junyan helped to make this place. It was a place to live in peace, but unexpectedly, it was getting better and better. They were also happy and proud.


    "Here to you, I and Jun Yan are also at ease!" Muyue said with a smile, "let''s hang out later and pick some fruits by hand!"


    Xia Zifan listened and quickly said, "no, we have chosen the best quality for you!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s OK. We''ll pick some by ourselves, and you''ll take some, but I can give them away with a roar!"


    "Well, this is OK. We picked a lot of fruits! Sister in law, you can send as many people as you want. If it''s not enough, you can pick it again! " Xia Zifan also said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nods with a smile, embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm, and checks the hotel of the resort first.


    This hotel has become a wine booth now. There are many fruit wine booths and tasting areas, which are very formal.


    "All the customers who come here come to buy some fruit wine after drinking fruit wine in the medicated restaurant." Xia Zifan said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "you are doing very well! It''s not limited to a medicated restaurant! Now it''s better to slowly increase your reputation! "


    "Yes Xia Zifan nodded, "so I made such a wine cabinet to make friends with wine!"


    "What a wine friend!" Mu Yue said with appreciation.

 Chapter 4442

    After a visit to the orchard, muyue and Xiao Junyan checked several caves where fruit wine was brewed and left.


    Xia Zifan put a few boxes of fruits they prepared into Xiao Junyan''s car, and they must take them away.


    Muyue has no choice but to promise to take these fruits home first and give them to Nangong Yuehua to deal with and let them share.


    "You live in the mountains today?" Nangong Yuehua asks muyue with concern.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "well, yes!"


    "Be careful if you catch cold when you live in the mountain. Take more clothes, especially steamed buns!" Nangong Yuehua listened and said with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said comfortingly, "well, I know, mom, you can rest assured that you will help distribute these fruits to your neighbors and neighbors!"


    "Well, don''t worry, give it to me!" Nangong Yuehua looked at so many fruits and nodded.


    Even without muyue''s command, she also wants to divide some of these fruits. They can''t eat so much and it''s a waste to keep them.


    Send good fruit, muyue with some of their own fruit picked up on the mountain.


    He also gave some of them to Taoist temples to thank them for taking care of dongfangsheng.


    Then I left a little for myself to give to Dongfang Sheng.


    "Baozi, look who''s here!" Han Tao took a look at Mu Yue and they were comforting the small steamed bun with a small mouth.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a see Mu Yue they, is aggrieved, small face pull of old long, stuffy cry, "mother!"


    Muyue went to the small steamed bun in front of him to his arms, "small steamed bun, what''s the matter?"


    "Bad mother, no baby!" Xiaobaozi''s complaint of grievance.


    Mu Yue listened, puffed Chi''s smile to come out, "mother is to go out to do business, can''t take small steamed stuffed bun, you go together, don''t angry, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi put his mouth together in front of muyue, "kiss!"


    "Stinky boy, don''t push an inch!" Xiao Junyan directly a big palm stretched over, blocked the small mouth of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi opened his mouth and bit Xiao Junyan''s hand.


    Xiao Junyan is not afraid of pain even if he bites Xiao Junyan. Instead, he picks up his eyebrows, reaches for a glance, and holds him directly in his arms.


    "Boy, pay a little attention!" Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes and said to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi snorted and turned to look at muyue


    "No, mom will get you something delicious!" Mu Yue turns around with a smile and ignores the bun. He goes to get food for the bun.


    Han Tao looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, holding a small bun, said, "you just left, but the boy to gas cry, comfort for a long time to comfort it!"


    The steamed stuffed bun began to cry, but it really made them miserable. It took them two old guys a long time to pacify him.


    Although sometimes the steamed stuffed buns are very good, they are still very noisy. They just think that they are walking around the gate of hell.


    Xiao Junyan listened to, gently point his forehead, "not good!"


    "Well, dad is not good!" Baozi pouted his little mouth and said wrongly, "take mom, dad is bad!"


    After listening, Han Tao raised his head and burst into laughter. He touched the head of xiaobaozi.

 Chapter 4443

    After a night''s rest in the mountain, muyue also wandered around with baozi on the mountain.


    Dongfang Sheng called muyue to his face, "muyue, I''ve read these array books and studied them!"


    "Has that been worked out?" Moyue asked dongfangsheng about you.


    Dongfang Sheng took out one of the array books and said to Mu Yue, "in this society, because of the development of industrial technology, the aura of the whole earth is constantly decreasing. In your space, the most is aura, and the only key is these auras!"


    "So you want to use this spirit gathering array?"


    Muyue looked at the book above the spirit of the formation, curious to ask dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "this aura is similar to the aura in traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe for some people, this aura is the aura in Xiuxian novels, but it''s not!"


    Mu Yue nodded thoughtfully, "eh!"


    "The aura between heaven and earth, no one can say clearly, even more can''t touch clearly. I believe that you have reached the late stage of refining the emptiness and Taoism, and even you have Nuwa stone in your body, so you can control the aura of heaven and earth better!" Dongfang Sheng looked at Mu Yue and said, "so, if you want to build this array, you have to understand the aura, control the aura, and control the Nuwa stone in your body to build this array!"


    Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at Dongfang Sheng in doubt, "what should I do?"


    Dongfang Sheng said with a mysterious smile, "ha ha... How to do it depends on you. It''s recorded in ancient books. Now you can''t study the theory of Nuwa stone aura. You have to figure it out for yourself!"


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue listened, sighed, it seems that this thing, really is not so easy to do.


    Dongfang Sheng patted Mu Yue on the shoulder and said, "if you want to feel aura, you can find a place with rich aura around here. It may help you a lot to feel it."


    After listening to Dongfang Sheng''s explanation, Mu Yue suddenly said to Dongfang Sheng, "yes, master, I''ll try it now!"


    "Well, go!" Dongfang Sheng nodded with a smile.


    The small steamed stuffed bun holds Mu Yue''s calf and says, "Mom, the baby also wants to go!"


    Muyue touched the head of xiaobaozi with a smile. "Good boy, xiaobaozi, mom is going to practice martial arts. Just like you, you are here to learn from your ancestors. Mom and dad will leave first!"


    "Xiaobaozi, please learn from Shizu, OK?" Han Tao took the bun to his arms and comforted him.


    He knew that muyue must have something to do, so he took the initiative to get the steamed stuffed bun to himself.


    "All right! Darling, listen to your mother Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly. Although he didn''t give up, he could only stay here obediently.


    Xiao Junyan proud of a will Mu Yue floor to his arms, "rest assured, your father I protect it!"


    Xiaobaozi angrily stares at xiaojunyan, holding his small fist, "Bad Dad!"


    Xiaojunyan instead is a smile, proud of the embrace Mu Yue disappeared in situ.


    "Bad dad, the baby will surpass you and beat you!" The steamed stuffed bun swore to clench his fist.


    Han Tao laughs and looks at the bun in his arms.

 Chapter 4444

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to a mountain and sat cross knee, "Junyan, I want you to protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Well, don''t worry, give it to me!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, comfort said.


    Mu Yue closed his eyes, feeling the aura of the world around him, feeling the change and flow of aura.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, went to the edge, lest affect Mu Yue''s induction, began to be alert around.


    If it''s someone else, maybe she can''t detect it, but mu Yue is different. She is more likely to feel it than most people.


    Mu Yue calmed down and felt the aura changes around him. He sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. After more than half an hour, he felt the fluctuation of aura.


    The aura around him is invisible to others. However, muyue can feel those air currents, which reverberate in the air.


    With the distance, you can feel the concentration of aura. The aura on the other side of the Taoist temple is obviously less than that on the top of the mountain.


    With the change of aura around him, muyue combines the aura in his body, runs the aura around him, and absorbs the aura into his body.


    Feel around irregular aura, into his body, muyue heart a joy, continue to absorb aura, control the aura around.


    Combined with the array you know, try to control your aura.


    Xiao Junyan, standing on one side, feels some changes in the surrounding environment and turns to Mu Yue.


    Although he can''t feel that muyue is controlling aura, he can feel the changes around him.


    "Is this aura..." Xiao Junyan murmured to himself.


    Xiao Junyan knows that muyue is feeling aura, but he doesn''t know what aura is. However, when he feels the sudden change around him, he realizes that it should be the aura in the mouth of muyue and Dongfang Sheng.


    Xiao Junyan is puzzled, but also with muyue feel around aura changes.


    And he was able to follow muyue''s feelings, and he was able to control the aura around him.


    This one control, let Mu Yue all around of aura change of fierce rise.


    Mu Yue, who is feeling the aura all around, suddenly opens his eyes and turns to see the place where the aura fluctuates violently, which is exactly where Xiao Junyan stands.


    "Jun Yan?" Mu Yue surprised and puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan feels the change of aura around him, opens his eyes, and sees Mu Yue looking at himself in surprise. He is stunned, and then he understands.


    "I don''t know why I can feel it too!" Xiao Junyan is very innocent, and very guilty said, "I am not disturbing you?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, stood up and walked to Xiao Junyan''s front, curiously asked, "how do you feel it?"


    Xiao Junyan pondered for a moment and explained, "I don''t know. I just feel that the air around you fluctuates. I don''t know the details. I also know what you said to master. So I tried to feel it. I didn''t expect that I could feel it so quickly!"


    Muyue touched his chin and looked at Xiao Junyan in surprise. "The master said that he didn''t understand this way of feeling aura, he didn''t know it, he didn''t try it, he couldn''t, only the two of us can do it!"


    "Is it Nuwa stone?" Xiao Junyan thought about it and asked Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4445

    "Nuwa stone?"


    Mu Yue is still some don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "when you fused the second Nuwa stone, the energy was too strong. I absorbed some. Then, when you gave birth to yu''er, I absorbed some. Moreover, you and I are husband and wife. The combination of yin and Yang makes me have the energy of Nuwa stone in my body, so I can feel these!"


    When it comes to the combination of yin and Yang, Mu Yue''s cheek is flushed.


    But, but also let Mu Yue understand, what Xiao Junyan said is really possible.


    "Maybe both are possible." Mu Yue touched his chin and said with a smile, "since we can both feel aura together, let''s come together!"


    Xiao Junyan held Mu Yue''s slender hand and said, "no, you can do it yourself. I just tried. Now I won''t, I''ll protect you!"


    Just now he just tried, but he didn''t want to learn to control aura.


    His task is to protect muyue, not to learn to cultivate himself.


    But mu Yue laughed and said, "you have to follow me to learn. If I want to arrange the array, maybe I have to rely on you! You can help me when I''m busy! "


    "That''s... Good!" Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s explanation, he also nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, muyue has a lot to do, so he has to help muyue. Now he can feel more aura.


    Got Xiao Junyan''s answer, Mu Yue took his hand with a smile, pulled him to his side and sat down, "don''t worry, there should be no danger here, and even if there is danger, we can feel it for the first time!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "OK, listen to you!"


    "We''re palm to palm, maybe we''ll feel faster!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan did not refuse, and Mu Yue two palm to palm, began to luck the aura in the body, through Mu Yue''s body Nuwa stone, control the aura changes around.


    This feeling, felt one day, wake up, the day has been a little late.


    "It''s so late. Let''s go back first." Mu Yue looked at his watch and said anxiously, "the steamed stuffed buns probably miss us!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and asked Mu Yue, "how do you feel?"


    "I feel so good!" Mu Yue smile, said, "I found that traditional Chinese medicine and aura, have the same effect! Through my understanding of Yin Yang and five elements of traditional Chinese medicine, I found that it is very convenient and smooth to use this method to control aura


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan, talking, walk down the mountain together and come to the Taoist temple.


    Xiaobaozi looked at muyue wrongly, "mom is so late!"


    "Sorry, Baozi, mom is late!" Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, apologizes.


    Muyue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "let''s go, we can go home after dinner!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded, holding muyue''s neck, "go home! I want to sleep with my mother


    Muyue smiles and kisses xiaojunyan on the cheek. Seeing that xiaojunyan squints his eyes again, he scolds the smelly boy for playing tricks again.


    "How do you feel?" Dongfang Sheng asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue showed a brilliant smile, nodded and said, "well, I feel it. It''s very smooth. I believe that in a few days, I will be able to set up this array after further research!"


    "Well, that''s good!"

 Chapter 4446

    After the weekend, it is the day before the trial operation of yuetao.com.


    Yuetao.com is just a trial business. It doesn''t sell many things, but there are many. They are all necessary things for women or their families.


    Seeing those prices, they are nearly half cheaper than those in supermarkets and shopping malls, which makes those women very crazy.


    In particular, Auntie scarves, which are necessary for girls, are ready to be hoarded.


    And yuetao.com also announced that on the day of trial operation, all the things sold will only be cheaper than the first day of opening, not cheaper.


    This news also made these women hoard a lot without thinking about it.


    "It''s really cheap. It seems that I have to stay up late tonight!"


    "Yes, some of the prices have come out. It''s really cheap. My sister and I have already said that I don''t have a computer. My sister and I have a group to buy it. If we buy more, it can be cheaper!"


    "Ah, plus me, I want to buy it. I don''t have a computer at home!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a computer at home. I plan to buy it when I work overtime in the company at night."


    "Me too. Our supervisor doesn''t care about us. So does she. She plans to buy a lot of things!"


    "It seems that everyone is. Some prices have come out, but I don''t know what other prices will be like!"


    "Yes, I really want to know other prices, so I can put them in the shopping cart and buy them directly!"


    "I''m going to be dazzled by my choice, OK? I''ve bought a lot of washing powder, and I''m running out of washing powder at home!"


    "Haha, I reorganized what I needed at home and recorded what I needed. I had to buy a lot of them and send them directly to my home. That would be great. I don''t have to go to the supermarket. It''s so troublesome and cheap! I don''t know when the supermarket will hold activities, and I can''t grab them. Every time I go to the supermarket, I''ve already robbed them! "


    "Who said no, those aunts are so good at robbing. They are tired of standing on the bus, but they are very good at robbing things. It''s estimated that they have to rest and reserve energy on the bus!"


    Yuetao.com has become everyone''s talk after dinner, no matter who is very interested in it.


    "Damn, there is no computer at home, and I have to go to the Internet bar. It''s my first time to go to the Internet bar. I don''t know how to play in the Internet bar!"


    "After dinner tonight, I''ll go to the Internet bar and put the things I want to buy in the shopping cart first. Then I''ll wait until 12 o''clock and buy them before I go home!"


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to stay up late tonight. It''s really cheap. I usually buy these things at half price, saving hundreds of yuan!"


    "Who said no!"


    "It''s said that at zero, the price is the cheapest. I don''t know how much cheaper it will be!"


    "I hope I can get it!"


    All the people are ready to go shopping tonight.


    Buyers are sharpening their swords over there, and other companies that have signed up for yuetao.com to open stores are also looking forward to it.


    They are waiting for the volume of muyue''s trading. How much will it be.


    In this regard, they also made some statistics on their own staff companies, and almost everyone would buy, and they also bought a lot of things.


    In particular, employees with computers in the office said they wanted to work overtime at night to buy at 0:00.

 Chapter 4447

    Originally, the boss should not approve of the employee''s behavior.


    But for yuetao.com, they also want to find out the future development, so they didn''t stop them from staying in the office that night.


    Of course, the premise is that they can''t delay the next day''s work.


    Employees get the approval of the boss, they all work overtime one after another, and they don''t need the overtime pay tonight.


    Of course, the boss doesn''t know if they are really working hard tonight. Maybe they are shopping in yuetao.com.


    Just the statistical purchase amount of their own employees has let these bosses see the situation after the completion of Yuetao.


    They work overtime, as does the network Department of Longteng group.


    The whole network department is working overtime, not only to see today''s purchase, but also to be responsible for the normal operation of the network.


    We can''t paralyze the backstage because of too many people.


    "How''s everybody getting ready?" Molly night asked all the staff concerned.


    All the employees were excited and cried, "OK!"


    "Good! Very good Mo lieye said to the crowd with a smile, "tell you a good news. Today, Mu Dong, thank you for your hard work. He will add supper to you at ten o''clock, eat supper and devote himself to work!"


    "Good!"


    All the staff listened and clapped excitedly. They cheered there for supper.


    Although they want to buy something in their heart, they still have the most important work to do.


    Moyue also promised them that they can choose what they need in their next free time, and then hand in the same price as the activity. At that time, they will send it directly to the company.


    For such benefits, the employees are naturally very happy, and they are also full of expectations for the trial operation tonight.


    They believe that even they like Yuetao so much that others will like it.


    Mo lie night smiles to Mu cloud light they command of say, "you want to be responsible for good website operation, don''t to critical moment paralysis!"


    "Don''t worry, we have made the most complete preparation!" Mu cloud lightly nodded, confidently said.


    Luo Tianyang also said with a smile, "we are also ready for statistics, recording the turnover of each hour!"


    This is the most important preparation they have to make. It''s also to keep a record and see if they can break it in the future.


    Molly nodded and laughed, "OK!"


    And Mu Yue is also very concerned about this, and he doesn''t plan to go to bed earlier tonight.


    "Have a glass of milk!" Xiao Junyan takes a cup of hot milk into the room and hands it to Mu Yue.


    Muyue holding warm hot milk, looking at Xiao Junyan, "you go to bed first tonight!"


    "Nothing, accompany you, I know you are very concerned about the situation of Yuetao, I also care, don''t want your efforts in vain!" Xiao Junyan said with a smile.


    Mu Yue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "well, let''s wait together! I''m really looking forward to it. How many people will buy it


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "there must be a lot of people. Don''t worry!"


    He will never feel that muyue''s decision is wrong, as long as it is her choice, it must be right, even if it is wrong.


    "Well, I believe it, of course!" Mu Yue smile, said, "really looking forward to it!"

 Chapter 4448

    After the weekend, it is the day before the trial operation of yuetao.com.


    Yuetao.com is just a trial business. It doesn''t sell many things, but there are many. They are all necessary things for women or their families.


    Seeing those prices, they are nearly half cheaper than those in supermarkets and shopping malls, which makes those women very crazy.


    In particular, Auntie scarves, which are necessary for girls, are ready to be hoarded.


    And yuetao.com also announced that on the day of trial operation, all the things sold will only be cheaper than the first day of opening, not cheaper.


    This news also made these women hoard a lot without thinking about it.


    "It''s really cheap. It seems that I have to stay up late tonight!"


    "Yes, some of the prices have come out. It''s really cheap. My sister and I have already said that I don''t have a computer. My sister and I have a group to buy it. If we buy more, it can be cheaper!"


    "Ah, plus me, I want to buy it. I don''t have a computer at home!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a computer at home. I plan to buy it when I work overtime in the company at night."


    "Me too. Our supervisor doesn''t care about us. So does she. She plans to buy a lot of things!"


    "It seems that everyone is. Some prices have come out, but I don''t know what other prices will be like!"


    "Yes, I really want to know other prices, so I can put them in the shopping cart and buy them directly!"


    "I''m going to be dazzled by my choice, OK? I''ve bought a lot of washing powder, and I''m running out of washing powder at home!"


    "Haha, I reorganized what I needed at home and recorded what I needed. I had to buy a lot of them and send them directly to my home. That would be great. I don''t have to go to the supermarket. It''s so troublesome and cheap! I don''t know when the supermarket will hold activities, and I can''t grab them. Every time I go to the supermarket, I''ve already robbed them! "


    "Who said no, those aunts are so good at robbing. They are tired of standing on the bus, but they are very good at robbing things. It''s estimated that they have to rest and reserve energy on the bus!"


    Yuetao.com has become everyone''s talk after dinner, no matter who is very interested in it.


    "Damn, there is no computer at home, and I have to go to the Internet bar. It''s my first time to go to the Internet bar. I don''t know how to play in the Internet bar!"


    "After dinner tonight, I''ll go to the Internet bar and put the things I want to buy in the shopping cart first. Then I''ll wait until 12 o''clock and buy them before I go home!"


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to stay up late tonight. It''s really cheap. I usually buy these things at half price, saving hundreds of yuan!"


    "Who said no!"


    "It''s said that at zero, the price is the cheapest. I don''t know how much cheaper it will be!"


    "I hope I can get it!"


    All the people are ready to go shopping tonight.


    Buyers are sharpening their swords over there, and other companies that have signed up for yuetao.com to open stores are also looking forward to it.


    They are waiting for the volume of muyue''s trading. How much will it be.


    In this regard, they also made some statistics on their own staff companies, and almost everyone would buy, and they also bought a lot of things.


    In particular, employees with computers in the office said they wanted to work overtime at night to buy at 0:00.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze and Yaya''s reward, MEDA! Refill


    Today is really more than 100 chapters! Ask for support! Please recommend tickets! Ask for a monthly ticket! For a reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4449

    Dragon Payment Statistics Department of Longteng group.


    Luo Tianyang looks at the number on the main screen, the rapid rise of miso, the smile on his face continues to expand.


    "Wow, in less than 15 minutes, it has reached 10 million!"


    "Twenty million! It''s still soaring! "


    "It''s only a few minutes. It''s already up to 20 million! It''s crazy


    "Woman, how crazy! How can you buy it like this! "


    "Is this the legendary Shopaholic? Awesome! Isn''t it true that everyone is short of money? Don''t you mean there''s no money? Why so fast? "


    "Fortunately, this situation at least represents Yuetao''s great success!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a part of the product. It''s already sold so well. You can imagine it in the future!"


    "It''s so powerful. It''s as fast as 20 million!"


    The statisticians of dragon payment are all amazed at the figures.


    Looking at the above figures, Luo Tianyang and Mo lie Ye look at each other with a bright smile on their faces.


    "Good, very good!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Yuetao will do better and better!"


    "This is also our way of advertising, very effective!"


    "Yes, thanks to Mu Dong, if it wasn''t for her, it''s estimated that those radio stations would not vigorously introduce us to Yuetao!"


    Mo lie night and others are excited to say.


    "By the way, Mr. Mo, go and tell Mr. Mudong as soon as possible. I believe that Mr. Mudong is in a hurry now." Luo Tianyang reminds Mo lie night with a smile.


    Mo lieye nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell Mu Dong right away. I believe he is very satisfied!"


    Go to the corridor, Molei night call moyue.


    At this time, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, who are feeling the aura of heaven and earth hand to hand at home, hear a mobile phone ring and stop their actions.


    "Here it is Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan opened their eyes.


    Moyue quickly took the mobile phone, looked at the above caller ID, official Mo lie night, "Hello!"


    Mo lie night says to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Dong, you should be waiting for my call all the time?"


    "It''s natural!" Moyue is very happy to hear the tone of Mo lie night on the phone. He guesses that the situation is very good and his mood is relaxed.


    Mo lie night curiously asks Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, you guess, how many now?"


    Mu Yue heard Mo lie''s words and laughed, "listen to your tone, it should be very good!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s natural, but, Mudong, guess!" Mo lie asks Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue was also curious and said, "Oh, let me guess, then I''ll guess too..."


    She really didn''t know how much it would be.


    "Well, guess!" Molly night is also laughing jokingly said.


    Mu Yue also looked up and looked at Xiao Junyan. Knowing that he must have heard their conversation, he asked, "Jun Yan, you have to guess!"


    Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue with a smile, "my concept of money has never been very deep, should also have a million and eight hundred thousand?"


    He also knows the current economic development.


    "Well, I think so, too!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "half of the things in my own Tianzi drugstore are not on the shelves. They only sell what women need. Moreover, it''s only been an hour, and it should only be about 10 million!"


    ********


    The last chapter is repeated. It is estimated that there are too many chapters. I am confused and wrong. I have changed it again!

 Chapter 4450

    Mo lie night heard Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s offer, laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue listens to the laughter of Mo lie night, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mo lie night laughs to explain of say, "seem, Mu Dong you also not so anticipate as a god!"


    "Is this offer wrong?" Mu Yue asks Mo lie night curiously.


    According to Mo lie night''s happy appearance, it should be higher than their quotation, right?


    Mo lieye said with a smile, "yes, it is indeed wrong. Up to now, it has reached 20 million. Hahaha, the number should still be rising!"


    Mu Yue heard Mo lie night''s words, his face also showed a look of shock, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "20 million, even 20 million!"


    "One hour is 20 million. It seems that there will be a lot in the evening." Xiao Junyan also laughed and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, his face also showed a bright smile, said, "yes, I only hope that the price can have a lot of!"


    Mo lieye said to Mu Yue with a smile, "ha ha, Mu Dong, so rest assured. I believe the 24-hour figure will be very amazing!"


    "Well, good!" Moyue nodded and said, "after an hour, the speed will definitely drop. The company doesn''t have to stay up all night. Some people can go back. Although the website needs to be maintained, employees still need to have more rest!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange half of the staff to have a rest first." Morrie nodded and said with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to say any more. I''ll talk about everything tomorrow."


    Mo lie night hung up the mobile phone, to the Mu Yue''s order to convey.


    "Mr. Mo, how many already?"


    Everyone is looking forward to the night, asked.


    Mo lie night laughed and said, "it''s more than 20 million, and now the amount is still rising!"


    "Wow, it''s more than 20 million!"


    "I didn''t expect there were so many. I didn''t think there were many!"


    "It seems that we are not without money!"


    "I also saw backstage, many of them are out of stock! We''ll be out of stock in two or three minutes! "


    "It''s also very fast. It should be a lot of money!"


    If the supply is sufficient, muyue believes that the current amount will rise, mainly because the inventory is still very small, not a lot.


    This is also to reduce some losses. After all, for the first time, the price is too low and the profit is too small, so the volume is not very large. The main thing is to increase some popularity.


    So the current amount is the minimum.


    "Well, Mr. Mudong said that today is almost over. Let some people go home first and come back to work tomorrow morning to replace other employees." Mo lie night will Mu Yue''s order execution go on, say, "everybody arranges mutually!"


    "All right!"


    "Thank you Mr. Mo, thank you Mr. Mu! Long live Mr. Murdoch


    We are all excited about the arrangement, some people leave, some people stay.


    Mo lie night smile hands belly back is also with joy mood back to the statistical studio.


    All night business is very common for them. Moreover, he also wants to see the 24-hour business situation. He slept in the daytime and got more sleep.


    "Let''s stay and have some tea by the way." Mo lie night is smiling to bathe cloud light they say.


    Su Mu also said with a smile, "I''m with you, and I want to see the total amount of 24 hours!"

 Chapter 4451

    Muyue wakes up in the morning and touches his side. Xiao Junyan is no longer there. He knows that he is going to make breakfast below.


    Downstairs, looking at Xiao Junyan, who is still preparing breakfast in the kitchen, "it''s so early! Why don''t you get some more sleep! "


    "It''s OK. You can have a rest first and leave it to me. Go out and ask about the situation of the company first." Xiao Junyan bowed his head to kiss Mu Yue''s cheek, and reminded him.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, to call Mo lie night, do not know how the situation is now.


    Mo lieye, who was still in the company, received a call from Mu Yue and said, "Hey, Mu Dong, you wake up!"


    "Well, how''s it going?" Mu Yue nodded and asked with concern.


    Mo lie night said with a smile, "although the speed after the rise is very slow, but also a lot, also has reached the 36 million!"


    "That''s OK, too!" Mu Yue gently nodded, in front of the amount is very satisfied, concerned asked, "our own company''s current sales situation?"


    "Our company''s products, as long as the amount on the shelves, all have been sold out!" Mo lie night smile to Mu Yue report of say, "if the quantity is enough, the amount is more than this!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "I''m just increasing my popularity. If I don''t sell much, I''ll make more profits."


    "Well!" Mo lieye said with a smile, "what we said is not all right. We are a company and we want to make money, but we can''t sell at such a low profit all the time!"


    "So, the day after the real opening, increase the sales of all products!" Mu Yue said to Mo lie night with a smile.


    There are some goods, but when they are delivered depends on what they mean.


    Their purpose is to make money. Although the price is cheaper than that in physical stores, they also want to make money. If they can make more money, they still need to make more money.


    Only by earning enough money can we help ourselves to realize our wishes.


    Mo lie night smiles to nod, "well, this is natural!"


    Limited sale, this is some of the activities of the mall, even if they are a website, but there will still be such activities.


    Wait until the end of the sale, plus more inventory, that is the sales method of goods.


    "Just pay more attention on your side. Is the delivery process complete?" This mu Yue concerns of ask.


    Mo lie night smiles to comfort Mu Yue, "don''t worry, Mu Dong, Bai Xi Che has been doing his best to preside over the work, to ensure that everything is safe!"


    "Well, delivery has to be clear, and it has to be the best!" Mu Yue reminds to Mo lie night to say.


    Mo lie night smiles to report to say, "this I know, so, Bai Xi Che they all ran to a delivery warehouse respectively, supervised their delivery situation!"


    In order not to humiliate themselves, and not to make trouble for the company, the first time, Bai Xiche, they naturally can''t just relax. They specially supervise and check the delivery place to avoid any mistakes.


    "Well!" Mu Yue heard Mo lie night''s report, nodded with satisfaction, "this is the best, your website maintenance work is still to be carried out, and then other businesses and companies will certainly be on the shelves! The backstage will be very busy at that time. Pay attention to the maintenance and don''t make any mistakes! "


    She believes that those companies will pay more attention to their trial operation, know the situation of their trial operation, and will certainly join in their own yuetao.com.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4452

    Moyue in the morning with a small steamed stuffed bun to the Mu family to see Mr. mu. Mr. Mu is sitting in the hall looking at the newspaper.


    When master Mu saw that moyue and baozi were coming, he was very happy. First he had a quarrel with baozi, then he talked to moyue.


    "Little yue''er, how is your Yuetao website?"


    Muyue said to master mu with a smile, "well, it''s very good. Many of the things sold are sold short. Now I''m waiting for the day when it''s really open!"


    "Well, it seems that you have done a good job in your activities. They are all short selling!" Mu old son listened, the face peeped out surprised look to say.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "it''s not entirely true. I don''t have a lot of products on the shelves. After all, the price is a little low, so as not to disturb the future sales. Therefore, many things are sold less, mainly depending on the future sales!"


    "Well!" Mr. Mu nodded and agreed, "it''s right for you to do this. It''s easy to disturb the market. It''s better to do less!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "Well! I know, so I plan to let them refer to the price of those product companies in the future! But, at least, it should be cheaper than when some supermarkets go on stage for activities! "


    "Yes!" Master Mu touched his beard with satisfaction and said, "since you have done it, do it well! I believe that your yuetao.com will be better and better! "


    Mu Yue mouth showed a smile of self-confidence, proud said, "this is necessary!"


    Yuetao will be better and better, she believes.


    Master Mu touched his beard and asked Mu Yue, "when do you plan to carry out that plan?"


    Muyue sighed and said, "this plan has to wait until my express delivery is fully mature. Besides, I have to investigate the special products in poor mountainous areas to see if they have sales value!"


    "Well, you''re right!" Master Mu nodded in agreement.


    It is not so easy to do this.


    It''s not so easy to sell things in mountainous areas.


    Originally, it was because of the underdeveloped transportation in the mountainous area that the goods could not be sold, and then the local economy could not be improved.


    "So, don''t be in a hurry, it''s going to take your time!" Mu Yue laughed and said, "I''m going to start with college students first. If there are college students from those places, they can develop the economy there. People in the mountain areas don''t know about yuetao.com and the Internet, but those college students know that they can do it, don''t they?"


    When master Mu heard what he said, he burst out laughing, "ha ha, that''s right. It''s really a good idea and a good plan! They will be very happy to let them develop their own mountain areas! "


    For this plan of muyue, master Mu also agreed, "you''re right. I''ll talk to your second uncle about this! When you can carry out this plan, I will discuss it with your second uncle if I need help! "


    Many things can''t be accomplished overnight. Moyue''s company has experienced several years of development.


    "I know, this matter can''t avoid the second uncle!" Muyue laughed and comforted master mu, "I will never let grandfather down!"


    "Ha ha ha, good!"

 Chapter 4453

    On women''s day, you can buy it for 24 hours.


    People who have already bought are all discussing the purchase.


    "Oh, how much have you bought? I haven''t bought a lot of things yet. It''s gone!"


    "You didn''t get it, either? I didn''t get it either. It''s so fast! "


    "Yes, I don''t know how it''s gone. When I order it, it''s gone when I place an order. I say it''s out of stock!"


    "I originally planned to buy four copies of my aunt''s towel, but unexpectedly, when I placed the order, there was only one copy left, and only one copy was bought. How irritating


    "It''s the same with me. One of my Tianzi drugstore''s facial cleansers is cheaper than ten yuan. I plan to buy more, but I didn''t expect that when I placed the order, I only bought two, and the others were gone!"


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t bought many things this time."


    "I''ve only bought half this time, but it''s really cheap!"


    "Well, Yuetao is really good, but you have to have a computer and Internet to buy things. Without these two, you can''t buy anything at all!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Fortunately, my company has a computer and I can borrow it. My best friend''s company and her family don''t have a computer. She said that every time she wants to buy something in the future, she will ask me to buy it for her."


    People who buy or don''t buy are talking about yuetao.com.


    Some people are happy and some are unhappy. The unhappiness is not because of the price, but because of the quantity of sales. It''s too small for them to grab!


    These things are not for a short time, so they all want to buy a lot. If one person buys too much, others will buy too. The quantity is not enough.


    Even the students in Beijing University are discussing this kind of thing.


    For these college students, moyue''s Yuetao website is a very good existence for them.


    College students have less living expenses and want to save money.


    A couple of people in a dormitory can save several days'' living expenses if they can calculate how much they will give each other at that time.


    "I hope there will be more things when yuetao.com really opens next time. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can buy them next time!"


    "Well, Yuetao has really saved me a lot. I just hope I can buy it next time!"


    "Do you have to talk to Mu Yue about this? There are too few things!"


    "Haha, your suggestion is good. I think you can go to the class where Mu Yue is. If you can meet her, you can let her add a lot of things to us!"


    "It''s a pity that we''re not in the same class with Mu Yue. If only we were in the same class with her. Just say it in front of her. Now I don''t know when she will come!"


    "Yes, the last time muyue gave a lecture, the whole school was going to turn upside down. After muyue asked for leave, she hasn''t come to school yet. I think she will have to wait for this thing to subside and come back to school again!"


    "When can I get it? Don''t go to the day when it''s really open. Otherwise, how can I suggest it?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s urge those people in moyue''s class first. As soon as they see moyue coming to class, they say, it should be in time!"


    "It''s OK. I believe they are happy to do it too!"


    We''re all thinking about it over there.

 Chapter 4454

    The day of women''s Day is exciting and full of expectation, waiting for the past 24 hours.


    It was dark, and the pointer of time was at zero.


    Yuetao stopped placing orders in the background, all the networks were cut off, and no more shopping was allowed.


    Before the website was about to stop placing orders, the number went up again.


    Looking at the final amount, Mo lie night clenched his fist and waved, shouting, "good!"


    "Nearly 80 million, even nearly 80 million!" Mu cloud light is also excited to say, "really didn''t expect, Yue Amoy net unexpectedly so prosperous!"


    Mo lieye said with a smile, "yes, if some products were not sold out at zero, I''m afraid the number would not be just a little bit!"


    Luo Tianyang also said with a smile, "this time, I can finally give a perfect explanation to Mu Dong!"


    "Well!" Mo lie nodded in the night, and said to Luo Tianyang, "you also well record today''s records, make a statistics, and then give it to Mu Dong!"


    Luo Tianyang turned around with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Mo lie night is to command Mu cloud light again, "cloud light, you continue to perfect Yue Amoy net, this time of try business have appeared problem, when the time comes to officially open business, must try not to appear such problem again as far as possible!"


    "OK, I''ll go down and arrange it right away!" Mu cloud light nods, also is to go down to deal with this matter first.


    This trial operation not only tries to find out the sales ability of Chinese people, but also finds out that Yuetao will still have some problems in the case of large traffic, which needs to be improved now.


    Know where the problem is, Muyun light can also be targeted to deal with, to avoid the official opening time again this problem.


    Mo lie night walked to the corridor with a smile, took out his arm, dialed Mu Yue who was at home, "Mu Dong!"


    "How much?" Mu Yue also very succinct ask a way.


    Mo lie night some silly smile, to Mu Yue said, "hey hey, 79.8 million, nearly 80 million!"


    "Well, not bad!" Muyue is not too excited, but, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, his face is a bright smile.


    Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, comforted and said, "now I know the total amount, don''t worry about it!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "did not expect to have so much!"


    "Yes Mo lieye also said with a smile, "it''s just under the control of sales volume. I believe that the amount will be higher in the first three days of opening."


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "you also do some statistics, for the strength of product sales and demand statistics, later also convenient for our sales of these things!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it!" Molly nodded in the evening, and there was still a lot to do. This trial business was able to find out a lot of things.


    Moyue asked with concern, "what''s your arrangement with the media?"


    "I''m going to inform the media after I finish the report with you, and I''ll give them my information so that they can report it in time! I''m sure tomorrow''s morning paper will be available! " Mo lie night report of say.


    Muyue nodded, and no longer spoke to Mo lie yeduo, and said, "well, let''s go here, you arrange it!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 4455

    Muyue at home, with a bright smile on his face, hugged Xiao Junyan''s neck and said happily, "Junyan, I succeeded!"


    Yuetao at zero, the amount has been a lot, after she also learned some, know that the total sales of 24 hours must be a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that it was nearly 80 million.


    If she increases her sales, it is estimated that the 80 million will become more than 100 million.


    "Well, you made it! Very successful Xiao Junyan nodded, bowed his head and gently kissed moyue''s lips.


    He knew that muyue would succeed.


    Muyue is also happy to kiss Xiao Junyan, two people fell on the bed, excited to vent the joy of the mood.


    Today, I know that muyue is going to stay up late, so xiaobaozi is still sleeping with Han Tao, which gives Xiao Junyan a chance to have a good taste of meat.


    With small steamed stuffed buns, it is very difficult to do such things.


    And for such a big thing as Yuetao, those media reporters have already reserved a page for Yuetao, waiting for the news here!


    Therefore, as soon as the information is available, they can immediately integrate the message into text and add it to the already arranged layout.


    For this first-hand news, they have arranged all the other pages. When the news from Yuetao comes, they can put the content on it and publish it directly.


    They are waiting for the 24-hour information of Yuetao. Com, but they want to see what will happen to Yuetao?


    Will it become a trend of business development in the future.


    Moyue can develop the pioneer of the network market, depends on the trial business activities.


    "Come on, come on!" Mo lieye clapped his hands at those people who made statistics. "Give it to me as soon as you make statistics!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "All these statistics are good!"


    One by one, everyone gave the content of their statistics to Mo lie Ye.


    Some detailed statistics and investigations have been made on the products sold in the first place.


    The rest is a summary of the content, the information to the Morrie night.


    Mo lieye took these materials and checked them. After checking, he gave them to the Secretary and asked him to fax them to the media reporters, so that they could sort them out and send them to the page.


    After all this, it is the real work of closing the trial business. Moleyi also asked them to do the rest of the work tomorrow.


    "Well, what we should do today has been done. Now we can all get off work. We can come to work a little later tomorrow. We have been working hard these two days, but it''s not too late. You are only allowed to work an hour later than usual!" Mo lieye said to the employees with a smile.


    "Yes


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Mr. Mo, you are so handsome!"


    Thank you very much for your arrangement.


    Mo lie night a wave hand, "good, everybody can scatter!"


    Then he said to several responsible persons of Muyun light, "let''s stay here and have another short meeting!"


    "All right!" Muyun nodded lightly, and several people went to the meeting with Mo lie night.


    Just a trial business, they were very busy. You can imagine three days before the opening.


    However, with this attempt, the following activities will be very smooth.

 Chapter 4456

    In the morning, the morning post was released in anticipation of the public.


    If you don''t have a newspaper at home, you buy a newspaper in the street to check the news of yuetao.com.


    Seeing the news, everyone was shocked.


    "So much money! How much is that? "


    "More than 80 million a day? So much? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that China is not so developed? How can you sell so much money in one day! "


    "These women are crazy. They are crazy. They don''t treat money as money."


    "Yuetao.com is really good. It''s good to be able to create so many sales this day."


    "All the daily necessities have been sold out. What did you buy? Why did you sell out so quickly?"


    Everyone is talking about the information in the newspaper.


    Some of the more detailed newspapers, some are more concise, mainly about the joy of Yuetao.


    There is no way to get the most detailed information today. We can only wait for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, there will be a report about the most popular products purchased by buyers of yuetao.com, which also confirms that the development of online shopping is the direction of future business development.


    Some people who don''t know and only hear some news also know these things and begin to talk about them with relish.


    In the Mu family, even if Mr. Mu doesn''t go out, some people will send morning papers to their own home.


    Early in the morning, master Mu picked up the newspaper, read the news above, and showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha... OK, OK, OK!" While looking at it, Mr. Mu laughed and nodded in appreciation.


    Mu Haixuan came over and sat on the side of Mr. mu. He asked, "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    Master Mu handed a newspaper to Mu Haixuan and said with a smile, "take a look at it for yourself. What a big event your daughter has made! Good, very good! "


    Mu Haixuan took the newspaper, looked at the news above, also laughed, and said with pride, "Xiao yue''er is so powerful, worthy of my mu Haixuan''s daughter, ha ha ha..."


    Although he didn''t do it, Mu Yue is his daughter, which is not much different from what he did. Mu Haixuan is also proud of it.


    "You have to be a monk, but that''s the seed of our Mu family!" After listening to this, master Mu laughed with pride.


    Father and son, just laughing in the hall.


    It''s not only the Mu family that has these newspapers, but also some other old men have seen the news.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!" The imperial master looked at the contents above, touched his beard and said, "this girl is really more and more capable!"


    Yu Yunxuan took a sip of tea, put it on the table, and said, "this girl, you have to make a big news every other time. Don''t be surprised!"


    "Ha ha, you are better than him The imperial master pointed to Yu Yunxuan with a smile and said, "before, I thought you listened well, but now, compared with Mu Yue, how can I see you? How can I not like you?"


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Yu Yunxuan turned black and said, "grandfather, you can have another granddaughter!"


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. No one can compare with this girl!" Yulaozi also knew that, finally, he could only shake his head and turn it into a sigh.

 Chapter 4457

    Seeing the contents of the newspaper, Mr. Xiao had a satisfied smile on his face and touched his beard


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "that''s, don''t look, whose family is this, that''s our Xiao''s granddaughter-in-law!"


    For muyue has such achievements, he is also very happy for her, this is their Xiao family''s blessing, but also Xiao Junyan''s blessing.


    Only Xiao Junyan can be worthy of that girl, others can''t.


    Master Xiao narrowed his eyes and said with appreciation again, "this girl really didn''t disappoint my old man!"


    Moyue not only has excellent academic performance, but also has excellent medical skills, which has been sought after by countless rich people in the world.


    Now, the network business circle created will open up the future development of China''s business circle, and also drive the improvement of economy.


    "This kid is really getting better and better. I''m worried that Jun Yan can''t compare with others. He''s a high climber!" Tang Yalan looked at the newspaper and sighed.


    Xiao Fengyi chuckled, "Mom, this is already some good, Junyan in addition to the heroic achievements, the other almost can''t compare with younger sister-in-law, it is my younger brother''s luck, can marry such a good daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Yalan nodded, "yes, it''s Jun Yan''s blessing!"


    Master Xiao said with a smile and touching his beard, "however, as long as these two young people can be happy in the future, it''s more important than anything!"


    "Well!" Tang Yalan also nodded and said, "this daughter-in-law is the pride of our Xiao family, and I am very satisfied with it!"


    On the other side, Mr. Gu looked at the contents of the newspaper and his grandson lying on the sofa. He was so angry.


    So, Mr. Gu rolled up the newspaper in his hand and swung it at Gu An fiercely, "smelly boy, I''m so angry. You worthless smelly boy, can''t you learn from other people''s moyue? Stay at home all day, and still roam outside! "


    Gu An where dare to fight back, can only hold his head in the hall howling, is a scurry, unwilling to let his grandfather hit himself.


    "Stinky boy, stop and don''t run!" Mr. Gu holds a newspaper like a pole in one hand and points to Gu An, threatening him fiercely.


    Gu An complained to Mr. Gu, "grandfather, can you stop being so surprised? This is muyue, not me. What do you say I do all day? I can''t be like Mu Yue! "


    He only felt that his life was very miserable. How could he be so unlucky!


    Gu old son FIE, despise and despise to Gu An for a while scold, "just you? Want to be like muyue? If you have the tip of moyue''s iceberg, I won''t beat you and scold you like now! "


    I used to like watching my grandson.


    However, since muyue appeared, how do you think your grandson is so unpopular? I really don''t want to see him.


    "What can I do? I can''t compete with other people because they are good at learning and medical skills, and even business is so powerful now!" Gu An is still very single to admit all this, said.


    Gu Laozi roared angrily, "you get out of here, you wait for me, your father has long wanted to send you out for a good training, I will discuss with your father right away!"


    "Don''t, Grandpa..." Gu An screamed, but he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 4458

    In Beijing University, bursts of shouts came out, shaking the earth.


    "Come out, come out!"


    "The newspaper came out, big news, muyue made nearly 80 million a day! 80 million! "


    "My God, muyue is so powerful that he deserves to be my idol!"


    "Idol, you are so amazing. I don''t know how she made it!"


    "A lot of money, if I could have so much money, I would have been on cloud nine already!"


    "Among the 80 million, there are more than 100 yuan I have contributed."


    "Yes, I also have my contribution!"


    "This aunt scarf is so strong that it was the first one to sell out!"


    "Ha ha, these women''s sales ability is so strong, I saw it for the first time!"


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible for a woman to be crazy. Even a man has to bow down!"


    "How powerful! The ancients didn''t deceive me! Only women and villains are hard to support! "


    "Ma Dan, today I finally saw the power of women. It''s crazy. Are these bought by women? How powerful


    "It''s still not as popular as computers. If every family has a computer and a network, it''s OK! I must have to go up! It should be over 100 million! "


    "If a lot of things had not been sold out, the amount would have been more than that!"


    "Yes, I''ve also made statistics. We can say that our class has bought less than one or two thousand yuan! It''s just that the people in our class buy less. How much does the whole country add up to? "


    Everyone was excited to discuss it there, as if it was what they did.


    Listen to the students in the school.


    As Mu Yue''s best friend, how can Mu Zhi Tong and others not pay attention?


    "This girl is really more and more powerful, can''t compare, can''t compare, the person is more angry, the person is dead!" Mu Zhi Tong shook her head and sighed, looking at a pile of newspapers and magazines on the table.


    Especially the business district magazine, after getting the information of Mo lie night, moved some unnecessary content first and then put the content of Yuetao into it.


    Looking at the above sales situation, everyone is a burst of sigh.


    An Ziyun raised her head and asked Su Yunxi, "did you buy it? How much did you buy? "


    Su Yunxi rolled her eyes and said, "do I need to buy it? Do I need that little money? "


    "So you didn''t contribute at all?" An Ziyun asked Su Yunxi with a smile.


    Su Yunxi touched her nose and said with a smile, "contribution is contribution, but I just bought some skin care products, nothing!"


    "Cut!" An Ziyun rolled his eyes, "it seems that even we can''t be spared, let alone others!"


    Yan Yu shook his head and said, "I didn''t buy it!"


    "You are men, go away!" Mu Zhi pupil direct wave hand, dislike of say.


    Su Yunxi also rolled her eyes and joked, "that is, you are men. What do you buy? Are you going to buy Auntie scarves? "


    Joe Moby pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, blocked his red face, and muttered to himself, "if you are not polite, do not see, do not listen!"


    "Cut!" Several women rolled their eyes at him.


    "This is our women''s world. Go away and worship there. Worship the power of muyue!" Mu Zhi pupil jokingly said.


    An Ziyun is also laughing, "no worship is no good!"


    ********


    First ten thousand words, there will be even more in the daytime!

 Chapter 4459

    "Yuanxiao, do you think that online shopping will be the development trend of Commerce in the future?" Mu Zhi Tong asks Yuan Xiao curiously.


    Yuan Xiao nodded and tapped the table. "Well, naturally, it''s just that no one can do such a thing. It needs not only enough courage, but also powerful capital and a complete sales chain!"


    Ouyang Mengxi is also convinced to say, "yes, let others do it, maybe they can''t complete such a good state, because they don''t have such a big source of funds as muyue, and they also have direct and complete transportation conditions. My father and I said that if we want to build such a complete chain, we can''t complete it without 10 billion yuan!"


    "Gudong!" An Ziyun swallows a mouthful of saliva and stares at his eyes in surprise. "Ten billion, a lot. It''s so awesome!"


    Ouyang Mengxi said with a smile, "this is just the most conservative estimate. I believe that moyue must spend more than that, because the delivery warehouses, delivery vehicles, and other delivery points all over the country are all money!"


    An Ziyun also nodded in agreement, "that''s what I said. Only muyue has the courage to build such a business network. If it''s someone else, it''s impossible to invest in such an uncertain business direction!"


    "So, only muyue can accomplish it!" Ouyang Mengxi worship and happy said.


    Although she didn''t do such a thing, and her father didn''t do it, she was proud to be a successful person.


    Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "however, for the time being, the money earned by yuetao.com in the past two years should not be able to return all the money!"


    "No? But I think there are a lot of sales? " Joe Mo white this does not understand the business person to listen to, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Yu Yun Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s just the beginning. The heat just got up. Moreover, Mu Yue is fighting for low price. He won''t make a lot of money! When the heat is over and you want to continue to do it, you won''t have such a high total sales every day! "


    "Well, yuyunxuan is right. As far as I know, the price of these low price sales is not much different from the purchase price. After deducting some freight at most, the profit is lower!" Yuan Xiao sighed softly and said, "unless it''s like Mu Yue, who can bear the state that he can''t completely return to the original in the next two or three years, he can finish it! After all, then there are warehouses all over the country, and the wages of the delivery staff are also borne by Mu Yue, and the expenses can be imagined! "


    To the day and also understand the nod, "so, to start, only moyue made, can lay the foundation for the business network behind!"


    "That''s right. Next, if other companies want to open shopping websites, they must have a transportation chain and be able to bear the load. Otherwise, even if they do, they will end up bankrupt!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "so, this is still not suitable for me. I''d better be one of my online movies."


    Yan Yu gave Yuanxiao a thumbs up, "it seems that you are still far away, know that some can do, some can''t do! But some people, who make money under the cover of the dark, don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back! "


    "That''s because they don''t know themselves!" The corner of Yuan Xiao''s mouth stirred up a smile of disdain.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 4460

    Muyue came to Longteng building, looking at the staff in the office is still busy, are trying to do some statistics on yesterday''s business.


    When the staff saw the arrival of moyue, they all warmly welcomed him.


    Moyue asked, "is Mr. Mo here?"


    "Mr. Mo has come!" The staff responded enthusiastically.


    Mu Yue nodded, and everyone said hello, then went to the office of Mo lie night.


    At this time, Mo lie night is turning over the report materials that are being handed in. He hears the sound of opening the door and says, "just put the materials on the table, I will read them!"


    Hearing the words of Mo lie night, Mu Yue smiles and sits on the opposite side of the desk without saying a word.


    "What can I do for you?" Mo lie night did not see the document on his desk, subconsciously asked.


    Just after he looked up and saw the person in front of him, a touch of shock appeared on his face


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time. You are very busy!"


    Mo lieye said with a smile, "fortunately, after checking their statistics, it''s just the information they handed in. Do you want to have a look, Mr. Mudong?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, casually also extracted a book, said, "these statistical data must be properly recorded and kept, which is of great help to the future sales direction!"


    "Yes Mo lieye nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. We''ll make a Book of these materials at last!"


    Mu Yue satisfied smile, "very good!"


    Looking at the statistics, I was more or less anticipating the result.


    "Next, upload other products one by one!" Muyue said, "be sure to upload what should be uploaded on the opening day!"


    "Yes Mo lie night took out a data report, said, "deal with membership discount recharge, from today has begun! Do you think so? "


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, today, sooner rather than later! In the next few days, you will do some statistics for me, how many people recharge


    Through these statistics, it is also about the price of merging Huafeng video and Yuetao members into one in the future, so as to make some statistics.


    Mo lie night instantly understood and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "OK, I''ll send someone to make statistics!"


    "How about the delivery?" Moyue asked about Mo lie night.


    They are all in the delivery warehouse, not here, and they should be very busy now, so ask Mo lie night, he should know more clearly.


    Sure enough, Mo lieye said with a smile, "I just received a report from Bai Xiche not long ago, saying that the task of delivery and distribution is going on in an orderly way. However, the speed is still a little slow. The volume of goods is relatively large, and it will take three days at the fastest!"


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue nodded, thought for a moment, said, "in Yuetao net release a delivery time notice, so as not to let you wait for a long time! After all, we are not familiar with each other. Take your time. When the trial business is over, you must be familiar with the delivery warehouse. It will not be like this if you really start business! "


    "Well!" Mo lieye said with a smile, "it''s true that this trial business is very successful! After the end of delivery, you can also light the goods once more to make up for the shelf

 Chapter 4461

    "Sort out a news report as soon as possible!" Muyue quickly finished reading the documents in his hand and said to Mo lie night, "let the good news of Yuetao spread out tomorrow!"


    Mo lie night made an OK gesture, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. I should be able to do it in the afternoon. Some evening papers and tomorrow''s morning papers must be good news for Yuetao!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Mu Yue smile, said, "these days also hard you!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Mo lie night smiles, hands and arms supporting the table, said, "if it were not for you, we Huaxia would not have set such a precedent, and without you, perhaps, we would not be so successful. In the past, the person I admire most is the boss, but now, the person I admire most is not the boss, but you!"


    Mu Yue chuckled and said, "this can''t let Jun Yan hear, otherwise, he can be jealous!"


    Mo lie night is to curl a lips, don''t believe of say, "just won''t, the eldest brother can''t for this matter and eat Mu Dong your vinegar, the eldest brother will be proud of this on the contrary!"


    With his understanding of Xiao Junyan now, people who always regard his wife as their respect will only be more proud when they hear such things, proving that his vision is good.


    Mu Yue chuckled and shook his head. He opened the topic and said, "well, things here are over for the time being. Let''s go out and have a look at the employees first!"


    "All right!" Mo lie night smiles to show hand, say, "anyway, this lifetime, I work for you and eldest brother!"


    I used to work for my boss for my whole life, but now I work for mu Yue, the same.


    Moyue and moliye leave the office together to check the work of each department.


    Looking at all the departments are very busy, I am very satisfied.


    "Everybody stop! Mr. Mudong has something to say to you Molly said to everyone with a smile.


    When all the employees heard Mo lie''s words, they all looked up one after another and looked at him and moyue around them. Their eyes were full of expectation and curiosity.


    I don''t know what Mu Yue is going to say.


    Mu Yue is 21 years old, tall and has a height of 1.67 meters. When she puts on high-heeled shoes, people can see that she has a standard beauty.


    "Thank you for your efforts. Yesterday''s trial operation was very successful!" Mu Yue glanced at the crowd and said.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Everyone clapped their hands excitedly.


    They all know the situation of trial operation yesterday, which is very good, which means that the development of Yuetao will be better and better in the future.


    As long as the company develops well, the more benefits they will get.


    They believe that moyue will not disappoint them and will give them more and better welfare.


    "I''ve asked Mr. Mo to go on. Today, the dining hall is going to have a big banquet. I''ve invited several chefs from five-star hotels to prepare delicious food for you. Just eat and drink!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    In order to reward everyone, muyue specially invited the chef of a five-star hotel to come and cook them a windy dinner.


    "Good!"


    We usually go to the canteen to eat, all need to use a meal card, but now it is not.


    There are not only big chefs specially invited by muyue, but also free food, which makes them excited.


    "As long as you work hard and do your own work well, I will have extra rewards after the official business of yuetao.com is over," he said with a smile


    "Good! Long live Mudong

 Chapter 4462

    After motivating the employees, moyue and Molei come to the responsible office building of Longfu at night.


    Luo Tianyang saw Mu Yue and said with a smile, "Mu Dong, you''re here!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, concerned asked, "dragon pay in Yuetao net trial business period, there is no problem?"


    Luo Tianyang nodded, but confidently said, "there are small problems, but they have been solved. Next time we wait for the official business, there will be absolutely no problem!"


    "Very good!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "it seems that this trial business is still very successful!"


    Luo Tianyang explained with a smile, "yes, the trial operation of Mu Dong can not only test everyone''s satisfaction with yuetao.com, but also test the system. After this test, we will improve those problems to avoid problems in the future dragon payment!"


    If it''s not for trial operation, it''s estimated that if we want to repair it, we will have to stay up late and be very tired.


    However, with this trial operation, we all know where the problem lies. It will be better if we have a few days'' buffer and can carefully check and repair it.


    "Well, good!" Muyue nodded and said, "next, you will continue to follow the plan I gave you, step by step!"


    Luo Tianyang confidently expected to say, "yes, I will come one by one according to the plan, and I will never let the secret out of the plan!"


    For the future development goal and direction of long pay, muyue has given him a detailed plan.


    The plan can be extended to online payment in a few years or even more.


    For the time being, he is the only one who knows the plan. After each task is completed, he will make the next project.


    This is also his plan to see muyue, heart is secretly admire muyue.


    I didn''t expect that moyue had calculated the future of dragon payment so deeply, and was full of such great hope for Dragon payment.


    If there is such a future, he believes that the future of dragon payment will be more popular and prosperous than Yuetao.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, patted Luo Tianyang on the shoulder and said, "I believe you can. You must be confident in dragon payment. As long as you succeed, you will be able to surpass Yuetao!"


    "Naturally, I am very confident. I will never let Mu Dong down, and I will make Yuetao become the stepping stone of our dragon payment!" Luo Tianyang clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    He knows that Yuetao is very popular now, but if his dragon payment can really achieve the following plan, and every merchant can use dragon payment instead of card machine in the future, then it is really in the Internet age.


    Dragon payment is the leader of electronic payment.


    "Very good, that''s what we want!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Luo Tianyang, "let''s work hard and have a good meal tonight!"


    "All right!" Luo Tianyang nodded. He also knew that there would be a big dinner today!


    Mu Yue walked around the Longteng building and also asked about the pre-sales and after-sales customer service. He also investigated them and answered some questions for them.


    Although she was not an employee of that company in her previous life, she was very sensitive to business after several years of hard work in the shopping mall, so she had a very good understanding of these and was able to set a further goal.


    Arrange the company''s affairs before Mu Yue goes home.

 Chapter 4463

    Muyue doesn''t pay attention to how much sensation she will cause outside. She only pays attention to her array and Lingcha Miao.


    And Xiao Junyan planted a lot of Lingcha seedlings in the space, and then they can be sent to the planting base to plant them directly.


    "A lot has been planted, but the quantity is still not enough!" Mu Yue looked at a few acres of tea seedlings in front of him, wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    Xiao Junyan came over and handed a cup of tea to her. "Even if it''s not enough, it''s OK. You can take your time. Don''t worry. You''d better have a rest now."


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, holding the cup to drink a few mouthfuls of spirit tea, feeling the whole body feel comfortable, "I just want to plant some as soon as possible! See if it will be the same as planting in the space! "


    "Don''t worry, you can do it!" Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue wipe the sweat on his face with a paper towel and said, "it can''t be the same as space. It''s OK. Don''t you set two levels? What we produce in our space is the best. We only supply it to our friends, and others can be sold outside. Moreover, after they buy tea, they may not be able to make all the effects of the tea. It''s the same now! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile of approval, "you''re right, anyway, listen to you, then plant these Lingcha seedlings first, let''s go out first, it''s estimated that the day will soon be measured!"


    "Take a rest first!" Xiao Junyan concerned said.


    Mu Yue smile, and Xiao Junyan together out of the space, lying on the bed to rest.


    Just, the movement here, or let accompany small steamed stuffed bun of Han Tao noticed, frowned, those two guys how to return a responsibility? What''s the smell of them again?


    Muyue has space. Only dongfangsheng, the master, knows the existence of space, but Han Tao, the master, doesn''t.


    Because, dongfangsheng also knew that there was Nuwa stone, but also personally relieved, and knew that there would not be too much shock and surprise.


    But Han Tao has never been in touch with these, so he never told him.


    Now I feel that moyue''s breath disappears in an instant and appears in an instant, which makes him very curious and puzzled. What''s the matter.


    In the morning, Xiao Junyan got up early and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    When Han Tao got up with the bun in his arms, Mu Yue was already downstairs, putting breakfast on the table.


    "Master, you come down!" Mu Yue smiles and greets Han Tao.


    Han Tao nodded with a smile, "well, you got up early!"


    "Used to it!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan came out with the rest of the things, and also brought the bowls and spoons for xiaobaozi.


    While eating breakfast, Mu Yue also feeds xiaobaozi for breakfast.


    Han Tao thought about it and raised his head to ask Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, "Oh, by the way, where did you go last night? Why does your breath appear and disappear all at once? "


    Hear Han Tao such a ask, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue two people''s movements are a meal, mutual is a glance.


    They seem to forget that there is a master in this family.


    No wonder Han Tao will be strange and puzzled. It''s normal for the breath to disappear slowly and get away from it, but it will appear and disappear all at once, which will really make Han Tao suspicious.

 Chapter 4464

    Mu Yue toward Xiao Junyan cast to ask the eyes, "do you want to say?"


    "Listen to you!" Xiao Junyan a pair with wife adult give priority to of appearance, say.


    Mu Yue smiles, turns to look at Han Tao, and says, "master, I''ll talk to you after breakfast."


    Han Tao a Leng some surprised and don''t understand of say, "still eat good breakfast again?"? So mysterious? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat breakfast if you know!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She believes that if Han Tao knows about the existence of space, he will go in, and then he won''t have to eat breakfast.


    Han Tao can only helplessly say, "well, I listen to you, eat first, eat first!"


    Mu Yue laughs and eats breakfast first. He also feeds xiaobaozi.


    Xiao Junyan has to go to work, so he goes first. The things here are left to muyue. Anyway, muyue doesn''t go out.


    Han Tao sat on the sofa and saw that muyue had sent Xiao Junyan away. He said with concern, "OK, can you say it now?"


    "Shifu should know that the existence of ancient martial arts is space, right?" Mu Yue sat on the sofa with a smile and asked Han Tao.


    Han Tao nodded, "I naturally know that, but this place has existed for a long time, but no one has been able to detect it. We Kunlun sect have no record of how it came!"


    Then he looked at Mu Yue and said, "what do you say this for?"


    Mu Yue said directly with a smile, "because, I also have a space!"


    "What?"


    Han Tao heard what Mu Yue said, and immediately jumped up in surprise, staring at her.


    "You... You mean you have space?" Han Tao stutters and asks Mu Yue.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said, "yes, there is a space, which is similar to that of the ancient martial arts world! It''s just that I own this space. I can only enter it with my permission and leadership. It''s different from the ancient martial arts world! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Han Tao surprised eyes are about to stare out, up and down looking at Mu Yue, how also don''t want to believe this is true.


    "Master, let me take you in!" Muyue said with a smile, and waved to the little steamed bun, "little steamed bun, come here! Mom took you to play in the space


    "Good!" Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, immediately happy of a throw the toy in the hand, ran to Mu Yue in front of.


    Han Tao looked at the appearance of small steamed bun, "small steamed bun also know?"


    Mu Yue picked up the bun and explained to Han Tao, "well, the existence of space is not only known to me, Junyan and the bun, but also to my parents. My master knows about it and has been in it! The others don''t know! "


    When Han Tao heard that Dongfang Sheng had already known about it, he was so angry that he called a jump, "Damn it, that old guy didn''t even talk to me!"


    He doesn''t care if other people know. He only cares if Dongfang Sheng knows. He doesn''t even talk to him. Damn it, he''s so angry.


    Muyue smiles and speaks for dongfangsheng. "Shifu is also afraid to know that there are many lovers, which is very dangerous to me. Therefore, my Shifu won''t tell you about it!"


    "Well, I think he''s just Desser. He''s proud in his heart on purpose." Han Tao, however, snorted.


    What he thinks is that the old man of dongfangsheng is deser. Only his master knows the existence of this space, but he doesn''t.

 Chapter 4465

    Moyue with Han Tao into the space, Han Tao see this space, suddenly surprised, a face of shock.


    "Is this your space?" Han Tao looks around and asks Mu Yue in surprise.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "yes, here is my space!"


    He put the bun on the ground and looked up at Han Tao with his lovely face. "Shizu, this is mom''s!"


    Han Tao at this time where can also manage small steamed stuffed bun ah, directly everywhere to see, repeatedly nodded praise.


    He didn''t expect that muyue would have a space like the ancient martial arts.


    "When did you have it?" Han Tao turns to ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue sighed and said, "I''ve had it since I was a child, but in the past, the space can only be entered by my soul, but later, it was able to enter the body and bring other people with me by integrating the treasures handed down from my Xuanyi sect."


    "The treasure of your Xuanyi school?" Han Tao a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and explained, "this treasure is actually a part of my space. Only by completing it, can I bring people into this space. I haven''t studied the specific situation thoroughly, and our ancestors haven''t studied it thoroughly!"


    Han Tao listened and nodded, "so it is. It seems that you are really another kind of Xuanyi."


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s just luck. We entered this space yesterday and planted some Lingcha seedlings! I plan to transplant these Lingcha seedlings when they are almost the same! "


    "It turns out that the spirit tea is in your space. No wonder the quantity is so small!" Han Tao listened, this just suddenly realized of say.


    "Yes, it''s the same with medicinal wine. If medicinal wine is put in this space, its medicinal properties are particularly large. However, if it is brewed outside, it is found that its medicinal properties are not so good, so there has been no mass production!" Muyue said with a smile, "medicinal wine, I usually can make people get things ready, let Jun Yan come in, and this spirit tea needs to be picked first, and then processed!"


    In order to make this medicinal wine, she specially made a giant blender. After mixing them well, Xiao Junyan was asked to pack them into the jar. This can save a lot of money.


    "It''s really special!" Han Tao while visiting the space, also suddenly said, "so, when you went to the ancient martial arts world, you would be so bold, not afraid of the ancient martial arts people at all!"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal, just go into the space!" Mu Yue complacent smile, say.


    Han Tao looked at Mu Yue and said, "at that time, I was worried about you. It seems that I was really worried for nothing. I didn''t say it to me early."


    Muyue touched his nose and said, "at that time, I just wanted to find my mother, but I didn''t think of these. Shifu, I''m sorry!"


    Han Tao reluctantly waved his hand, "well, well, I''m just talking about it. Since it''s not too late for you to tell me now, I''m going to visit here!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "I''ll take the master to visit together."


    "This space, your grandfather, do they know?" Han Tao asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said helplessly, "grandfather, they have a special identity. They have to take guards wherever they go. They can''t just disappear, so they didn''t tell them!"


    "Well, it is! It''s a good thing not to know! "

 Chapter 4466

    Yuetao''s various data reports are not only owned by Longteng group, but also by some other companies, especially journalists and media.


    After getting the report materials from yuetao.com, the media reporters began to comment and discuss the facts.


    On the second day after the trial operation, almost all the Morning Post newspapers and periodicals were about Yuetao. Com, especially the business journals, and some foreign journals also published the news about Yuetao.


    In the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to cultivate the body of those company executives rich people, are also very concerned about the situation of Yuetao.


    After knowing the situation of Yuetao, they all let their subordinates buy those periodicals one after another to have a deeper understanding of Yuetao.


    There is the same ward of the rich, are discussing about moyue Yuetao net.


    "Dr. Mu is really a genius. He has set up such a large online sales network in such a big country as Huaxia. I really admire him!"


    "What a great spirit, Dr. Mu''s success this time represents the continuous improvement of China''s network economic development!"


    "Dragon pay? Third party payment platform is likely to become the future payment development trend


    "Huaxia has such a strong shopping ability. It seems that the legend that the economy of Huaxia is poor is also false!"


    "I underestimated Huaxia before. I didn''t expect that the shopping ability of Huaxia is so strong. It seems that Huaxia is still a country that can''t be ignored!"


    "We should treat Huaxia carefully in the future!"


    "Yuetao.com and longfu.com are good. They are really good. Doctor Mu is really a capable person in the medical and business circles. In the future, we can''t ignore Longteng group at will!"


    These rich politicians all expressed their admiration and exclamation to muyue. They didn''t expect that yuetao.com was so successful.


    Qiu Lianghui also saw those data, in the heart is also secretly praise the ability of moyue.


    He also wandered among the rich and dignitaries, listening to their discussion on moyue''s yuetao.com and longfu.com.


    These rich politicians were hesitant, and they all decided to negotiate and cooperate with Huaxia.


    Because of this big move of moyue, these rich people are full of expectations for the future development of China.


    Qiu Lianghui reported the incident to Mu Haihua.


    Mu Haihua nodded with a smile and said, "well, it seems that yuetao.com of Xiao yue''er has given them great stimulation!"


    Qiu Lianghui is also very much looking forward to saying, "yes, especially those rich people want to join Ms. Mu''s Yuetao. I believe that in the near future, these foreign enterprises will be stationed in China!"


    "I know about this. After you go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, you should have a good communication with them, deepen the relationship, and be ready for cooperation!" Mu Haihua said to Qiu Lianghui.


    Qiu Lianghui nodded and said solemnly, "yes, I will not delay Miss Mu!"


    This can be said to be moyue''s sponsorship and cooperation. He can''t screw up these, otherwise, he really can''t raise his head to see.


    Mu Haihua nodded, waved his hand and said, "well, you go, remember, don''t worry for the time being, everything goes with it, then you can get better results!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 4467

    Not only foreign companies are talking about Yuetao. Com, but also Chinese companies are talking about it, especially those who have signed up to set up their own stores on Yuetao.


    Looking at those business magazines and newspapers, we can see a broader sales channel.


    "Yuetao can have such a good result. It seems that if our company''s products are put on Yuetao, the sales volume will not be small!"


    "It''s going to be officially opened on the 15th. It seems that our company is too late!"


    "Yuetao is about to officially open so soon. It''s a pity that we can''t hold activities with Yuetao!"


    "I don''t know how Yuetao does it. It can have such a great influence!"


    "Boss, our investment department conducts surveys and statistics, and even estimates the future. Opening a shop on yuetao.com is of great help to our company''s future. It can also increase our company''s future sales volume and revenue!"


    "It''s imperative to open a shop on Yuetao. Com. We must set up an online sales department. We can''t lag behind Longteng group too much!"


    "Yuetao has a good momentum. We must take advantage of this momentum to set our company''s goal this year on Yuetao!"


    "Everything is based on Yuetao. Com, and the network marketing department must do a good job!"


    The CEOs of these companies, recommended by the investment department, have accelerated the establishment of their own online sales department.


    Whether it''s product upload, or pre-sales and after-sales customer service personnel training, then there are warehouse delivery arrangements, all must be arranged online.


    As a result, the companies that successfully signed up and got the store number are busy again. Recruitment and division of labor are continuing.


    The company that has no chance to be elected is originally dissatisfied with the harsh requirements of moyue, and secretly curses moyue''s Yuetao website for failure.


    However, now looking at such a successful result, they are all envious and jealous.


    Because of such a flaw, muyue refused them, which made them dissatisfied with muyue. They just felt that muyue looked down on them.


    But in the present situation, their hearts are also more or less remorseful. Why they didn''t get the store? Perhaps, the development of the company will be better in the future.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the situation of Yuetao was so good!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yuetao would do so well. Is there really so many people in our country who can shop online?"


    "It seems that we didn''t know much about China''s economy before."


    "If you can build a successful shop in Yuetao, it will improve the sales in the future."


    "Muyue, muyue, you are so loving and hateful! Why are you so stubborn! Why do you have to be so fussy to get to that point? "


    They just think that a little flaw is nothing, but mu Yue is so concerned that they lose a way to develop the company and improve its popularity.


    I really love and hate muyue. Love means that they want to increase the company''s revenue. Hate means that muyue is demanding, so that they can''t make money. What''s more, they can''t move a little bit of careful thinking to make more profits.


    Mu Yue''s haggle and balance make complaints about the direction of the company''s Tucao.


    Some of these companies are trying to recover, and others are trying to find other ways.

 Chapter 4468

    She only cares about her parents at home.


    "Mom, have you discussed with dad when to take wedding photos?" Mu Yue embraces the arm of South Temple month China, the head puts on her shoulder, coquetry of ask a way.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "let''s forget the wedding photos. I''m so old. It''s embarrassing to take wedding photos!"


    When she was young, if she took wedding photos, she was very looking forward to it.


    However, she was already 40 or 50 years old. When she went to take wedding photos, she just felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    So I finally decided not to shoot.


    Mu Yue is to listen to the words of Nangong Yuehua against, "no, how can not shoot it? You have to shoot! Your wedding photos should be put on the wedding scene


    "Forget the wedding photos. It''s embarrassing!" Nangong Yuehua''s cheek is a little red, persuading muyue.


    Mu Yue is strongly opposed, "no, I''m going to, let''s have a family photo, mom, you have to take photos, and we haven''t really taken a family photo, let''s see, our family is really reunited!"


    "This..." Nangong Yuehua hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK to take a picture of the whole family, but let''s forget the wedding photos!"


    But mu Yue shook his head, patted his chest and said, "no, I have to. It''s settled. If you and Dad don''t prepare, I''ll prepare!"


    In the face of muyue''s tough, Nangong Yuehua is really a little sad, but also some helpless, this girl ah, it''s so helpless.


    Mu Yue smiles and says excitedly, "I''m going to discuss it with Jun Yan. By the way, I''ll find a good photography company that takes wedding photos in Beijing!"


    "You''re so busy, forget it!" Nangong Yuehua said with moyue.


    Muyue waved his hand and said with a smile, "not busy. It''s doing things for my parents. No matter how busy I am, I have to push back. Moreover, I''m not suitable to go to school now. So, just at this time, I''ll take a picture of you and your father''s wedding dress. By the way, I''ll have another family photo. That''s really perfect!"


    From Xiang Tianhe''s mouth, we know that the school''s popularity has not passed, there are still many students in their classrooms, waiting for her to come.


    Therefore, she has to stay at home for a few more days. If she has nothing to do these days, she will just deal with her parents'' affairs, so as not to be too busy.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "well, this family photo really needs to be taken. Yuehua, this is Xiao yue''er''s wish. Let her arrange it!"


    He understands Mu Yue''s intention and expectation of taking a picture of his family. He has no parents around him since he was a child. He has a strong desire for a family.


    Nangong Yuehua has been in a coma for nearly 20 years. For her, maybe it''s just a moment of opening and closing her eyes. There''s no difference between them, but it''s really 20 years for mu Yue.


    Looking at Mu Yue''s expectant eyes, Nangong Yuehua patted the back of Mu Yue''s hand, "OK, just listen to you, do what you want, mom will cooperate with you!"


    "That''s good, mom. I love you the most!" Mu Yue holds the neck of south palace moon China, coquetry of call up.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a hear Mu Yue''s words, raise a small head to call up, "Mom, where''s the baby?"


    "Ha ha, just like my mother, she loves steamed buns most!" Muyue smiles and kisses xiaobaozi on the cheek.

 Chapter 4469

    Moyue and xiaojunyan discussed, looking for a few photography companies, looking for a photography technology is very good company.


    After negotiating the price and time, we will take mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua together to take wedding photos and family photos.


    And Yuetao trial business products are also sent to those who buy a hand.


    Looking as like as two peas bought from a supermarket, the price is cheaper and convenient. In a moment, they love to discuss Yuet Tao.


    "Finally, it''s here. If you buy so many things in the supermarket, it''s definitely not cheap!"


    "Daughter in law, with so many things, you can''t waste so much money to make money? It''s a waste to buy so much! "


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s cheaper. It''s only two or three hundred yuan here. If we go to the supermarket, it''ll cost four or five hundred yuan!"


    "Really? As long as two or three hundred yuan, there is no difference in so many things. How can they be so cheap? "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. It''s the advantage of yuetao.com. When these things are put in the supermarket, they all have to pay for appearance, but yuetao.com is not. They buy and sell by themselves. There is no venue fee, so it''s cheap!"


    "Still like that? OK, OK, this yuetao.com is really good. In the future, you can buy all the things you lack online! "


    "Well, that''s what I plan to do, too!"


    "It''s really good. I don''t think it''s different from what I sell in the supermarket. It''s all the same. It''s still so cheap. In the future, I''ll buy it on yuetao.com!"


    "This time, I just bought some things. I still have a lot of things to buy at home. The quality of these things is very good. I''ll buy them when I really start business!"


    "I didn''t expect that so many things are so cheap. I have to rush members. I still have a lot of things to buy. I''ll change them for my family by the way!"


    People who buy for the first time say that they want to buy again. By the way, they also give some shabby things at home to change. Anyway, it''s very cheap.


    Even if people who are not buying in the pilot business see the people around them buy, they all want to wait until the real business starts, and they also buy.


    "That''s good. I regret it. I knew I had bought it too!"


    "It''s really cheap. If you buy so much, can you sell me a little?"


    "It''s nice to be able to deliver it to the door. My mother is at home. Just let my mother take the goods, so that my mother won''t have to go out to buy it!"


    "I just don''t know if it''s cheap on the first day of official opening, if it''s cheap on trial opening, if it''s not, then I''m really miserable!"


    "It''s OK. Now there''s a recharge member discount. Although it''s only a few days before opening, it can also make you much cheaper. It''s sure to be worth the discount money!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll charge it too. Anyway, the things I buy will definitely bring back the money!"


    "I''m sorry. I thought it was cheap, but I didn''t expect it to be so good. It''s no different from the expensive things I bought in the mall!"


    "I regret it too. I knew I had bought it! Aunt towel is so cheap. I knew I had bought it! "


    See those things, did not buy people, did not buy, are all envy and jealousy ah!


    The perfect completion of the trial business is to attract many new buyers who want to buy the formal business.


    Recently, there are more and more new registered users, and even a lot of people have recharged some money into dragon payment, and they can buy it on the first day of business.

 Chapter 4470

    Reporters also have feelings after the trial business purchase of yuetao.com, and they are very looking forward to the development of yuetao.com.


    As a result, moyue''s yuetao.com has become popular again.


    Yuetao has become the most popular chat topic in today''s society.


    "Hey, hey, good! That''s good! " Mo lie night inside the office laughs, to Mu cloud light they say, "it seems that the response of Yue Tao net is very good!"


    "Well, yes!" Muyun nodded and said, "now the streets and alleys are all kinds of good news of Yuetao. Com, and what we say after dinner is also our Yuetao. Com!"


    Now even if they don''t have to go to those reporters, they will automatically come around this hot spot.


    Some reporters want first-hand information and news. Sometimes they want to get some news even if they don''t need money, so even if they don''t find them, they will also focus on yuetao.com.


    Now what is the most popular, that is Yuetao.


    And the trial business of yuetao.com is also what everyone wants to know. To grasp the key point is the purpose of these reporters.


    So, as long as they sit in this office, they can know the prosperous situation outside.


    Su Mu smiles and claps his palm on Muyun light''s shoulder and says with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that yuetao.com would be so popular. Now it has almost surpassed Huafeng video!"


    Muyun chuckled and said, "Huafeng video is also good!"


    Both of them were students in the school at the beginning. Who could have thought that they had achieved their present achievements so soon under Mu Yue''s hands? This is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    It can be said that muyue is their rebirth parents, and they have the grace of rebirth.


    If not for moyue, perhaps, their later life will be very miserable, life will not be very good.


    Today, they finally have the ability to use their own hands to create the achievements that appear in the world. They are very proud.


    "The success of Yuetao''s trial operation does not mean anything. We should do Yuetao well and make it better!" Mo lieye said to them, "I think you should know that many companies are following our example to set up a shopping website!"


    Hear Mo lie night of remind, Mu cloud light and Luo Tian Yang they are all agree of nod.


    "So, I want you to spend 100% of your energy on yuetao.com and dragon payment, and never let other companies surpass yuetao.com. After all, we are pioneers, and it''s not like we''ve been chased by them!" Mo lie night toward Mu cloud light they say.


    Muyun nodded lightly and said with a smile, "we know that, we won''t let Mudong down!"


    "Yes, we will never let Mr. Mudong down. We will certainly make longfu better!" Luo Tianyang also said confidently.


    For the future set by Mu Yue, they all know that if the plan is successful, they will get a bigger reputation.


    I believe that they will be famous in the history of Qing Dynasty.


    "Well, you all go back to work and get ready for the real opening of Yuetao. You can''t make any mistakes, you know?" Mo lie night once again enjoin of say.


    "Yes


    They don''t know what the future will be like, but they only know that what they want is to do well in front of them, which is the most important thing.

 Chapter 4471

    For outside Yuetao net will have what big reaction, muyue did not mind, because this is already the fact.


    At this time, Mu Yue only cares about the wedding photos of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan.


    Now that he is going to hold a grand wedding for his parents in person, Mu Yue will not be careless and do every job well.


    Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan also cooperate with Mu Yue''s requirements. Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, two chief and deputy squad leaders, ask for leave to take photos, not only for their wedding photos, but also for their family photos.


    The people who came out of the ancient martial arts world were all familiar with the life of the outside world.


    In addition to being sent out to be familiar with some tasks, people without tasks come to the secret service every day to report.


    Knowing that mu Haixuan was talking about their affairs one after another.


    "After getting married once in the ancient martial arts world, we have to hold it in the secular world! I''m really envious. I''ve been married twice! "


    "Ha ha, you can too! If you find a wife in the secular world, you can get married twice! "


    "Forget it. I''ve already got an engagement. Besides, it''s hard to find a wife in the secular world. If something big happens, it''s not something we can deal with!"


    "It''s also a good thing. In fact, it''s nothing bad to stay in the secular world for a while. I feel much fuller than the life in the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Yes, there are also computer games and TV dramas. It''s more wonderful than the ancient martial arts world outside!"


    As for the wedding of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan, they all know that they are going to see a play. Anyway, they just look around and are not qualified to attend their wedding.


    Those who can take part are all in the position of having a head and a face in the ancient martial arts world. They haven''t reached that level yet!


    On the other hand, the task of Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan before their marriage is also to be completed.


    Muyue personally looks at his parents'' wedding photos. Xiaobaozi also opens his mouth and drools. He looks at Nangong Yuehua who is leaning against mu Haixuan like a bird.


    "Xiaobaozi, is grandma beautiful?" Mu Yue smiles to touch to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun, smile to ask a way.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head Then the little hand pointed, "yes, yes!"


    "What do you want to wear?" Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi shook his head, then put his little hand on his face, and his little finger moved, "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "Poof, do you want a camera?" Mu Yue asked with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head to think about it and nodded, "well, yes!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not good! This is for your uncle to take photos for your grandmother. I can''t play with it for you. My mother will buy one for you in the future, OK Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly, "good!"


    "Look at you, your mouth is full of saliva!" Mu Yue helps the small steamed stuffed bun to wipe off the saliva on the edge of his mouth.


    Xiaobaozi gives out a burst of clear laughter. If it is in muyue''s arms, he will definitely lean on her face. Unfortunately, he is now held by Xiao Junyan.


    The wedding photos were taken very smoothly, followed by a family of five and a family of three.


    I wanted to take pictures outdoors, but Nangong Yuehua didn''t want to take pictures. She went out to take pictures. It was too embarrassing. So, all the five members of the family took pictures indoors and stayed indoors all day.


    Although it takes time to make photos, Mu Yue also spent some money to make them as soon as possible.


    Take a good picture, muyue is also at ease, concentrate on dealing with the company''s affairs, especially the first day of the real opening of Yuetao.

 Chapter 4472

    The day before the real opening, muyue came to the company, already able to feel the tense atmosphere in the office and the expectation of the public.


    "Mudong!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Mudong!"


    When you see Mu Yue, you say hello one after another.


    Moyue and they are nodding, looking at the staff are busy in front of the computer, the heart is very satisfied.


    Muyun light from the staff inside raised his head, quickly came to the front of moyue, "Modong, how you come, you come, how also don''t say to me!"


    "You are all so busy. I dare not bother you. Besides, I just came to see how you are getting ready!" Mu Yue smiles to see one eye public and Mu cloud light, say.


    Muyun explained with a smile, "the preparations are all ready. Now we are doing the test. Moreover, according to our estimation, the number of users will be more in the official zero point, so we have added a lot of traffic tests!"


    "Well, yes!" Mu Yue nodded, said with a smile, "try not to appear at that time of trial business situation!"


    Muyun nodded softly, "yes!"


    "I''ll go to other departments again. By the way, is Bai Xiche there?" Mu Yue asks Mu Yun light with concern.


    Muyun nodded and said, "yes, but I guess I have to leave in the afternoon!"


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to him now!" Mu Yue goes to find Bai Xi Che.


    Bai Xiche is sorting out the documents in his office. Seeing that Mu Yue sent them, he quickly stands up and says, "Mu Dong, why are you here?"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I also read the report you submitted, come to talk about express things with you!"


    "Oh, yes!" Bai Xi Che quickly sat down and looked at Mu Yue, "Mu Dong, what do you need to ask?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. There are still some problems with the delivery in some places in the documents you gave me!" Mu Yue said.


    Bai Xi Che nodded and said, "these places, or because some remote places, so it led to such a situation, but I have tried to solve it!"


    "Good!" Moyue nodded thoughtfully, "delivery above, or some unfamiliar, I believe that after this trial business, should have been familiar with the business of it?"


    "Yes, those couriers have been familiar with their own business, to the last batch of delivery, are very smooth, there is no error, also no less and more Bai Xiche said.


    In order to avoid less delivery and more delivery, we have just started business. Therefore, when we deliver goods, we will check them to ensure the correct quantity of goods.


    Muyue nodded, "well, that''s good. You have to get ready for air cargo!"


    "Well, I''m just going to deal with it after the official opening of the big event!" Bai Xi Che nodded and said.


    "Just remember, I''ve already talked to Ruth hogburn about our own plane. I''m going to sign two planes and join in the delivery." Mu Yue said with a smile, "there will be transport helicopters in the future. You can also discuss with Ruth Hogben about the specific situation at that time!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Bai Xi Che confidently said, "ha ha, OK! With Mr. Mudong in your presence, the negotiation will be successful! "


    I don''t know how many contacts Mu Yue has. How can Ruth Hogben ask for a price? I''m sure the price won''t be high, but it won''t be too low, otherwise they won''t agree.


    It depends on his negotiation skills.


    ******


    I''ve run out of manuscripts! Write more during the day! There''s more

 Chapter 4473

    Moyue inspected the company again, dealt with the company''s affairs, and went home.


    Today is the opening of yuetao.com. Compared with the first day of trial operation, muyue is very confident that the sales volume today will definitely be better than that of trial operation.


    It''s less intense than the original attempt.


    After dinner, Xiao Junyan took muyue to his arms and watched the news about yuetao.com on TV.


    Muyue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Junyan, how are you preparing for the wedding?"


    Xiao Junyan gently touched muyue''s head and said, "well, I''m preparing. Don''t worry. I''ll do well for your parents'' wedding. The invitation has been given to your grandfather. Let him write the invitation in a few days and then distribute it!"


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s chest and said with a smile, "I knew that it would be no problem if I gave it to you!"


    "I''m your man, and naturally I''m the one you should rely on most!" Xiao Junyan smugly embraces Mu Yue''s slender waist, and dotes on him.


    He is her man and her husband. Naturally, he depends on him, not on the suckling boy.


    "Yes, you are the best!" Moyue some funny said.


    "So... Is there a reward?" Xiao Junyan is close to Mu Yue''s face. He breathes out the heat in his nose and blows it on her cheek. The meaning is very obvious.


    Mu Yue suddenly face a red, Jiao Chen of stare one eye.


    At this time, a burst of tender voice sounded, "Shizu, catch the wolf!"


    Xiao Junyan heard the voice, suddenly his face turned black, turned his head and threw a cold light at the steamed stuffed bun. The smelly boy really didn''t deserve beating.


    Xiaobaozi is not afraid of Xiao Junyan''s eyes. He has lived in his father''s eyes since he was a child. He has been immune for a long time.


    "Bad dad, bully mom!" Xiaobaozi, with one hand akimbo and one finger, accuses Xiao Junyan of his criminal behavior.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing back here?" Xiao Junyan is disgusted with looking at the small bun.


    Xiaobaozi followed Han Tao to Mu''s house, but he didn''t expect that they would come back so soon, and they were also knocked through their world, which made him angry.


    "Hum, bad dad, mom is mine!" Xiaobaozi patted his small chest and hit back without showing weakness.


    Xiao Junyan got up and wanted to beat up the steamed stuffed buns. "Smelly boy, you owe me a beating!"


    Xiaobaozi quickly turned around and hid behind Han Tao, "Shizu, bad dad beat your baby!"


    "Well, how old are you, and you play this game with baozi!" Mu Yue grabbed Xiao Junyan unhappily and dragged him away forcibly.


    Xiao Junyan pointed to the steamed stuffed bun and left a threat, "smelly boy, you wait for me!"


    "Well, let''s go up and practice with me." Moyue some helpless to Xiao Junyan remind said.


    She has also found the mountain where the array is set, and has purchased the land there. She is waiting for her to go and set up the array, and then she can plant Lingcha.


    Moreover, in that place, you can dig a hole and start brewing medicinal wine. I believe the effect of medicinal wine is the same as that in space. Even if it is worse, it will not be much worse.


    At that time, these can be sold in large quantities, and her these are only for her own people to drink, or special, and it''s expensive to buy.

 Chapter 4474

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan go directly to the space to sense aura, control aura and learn to set up an array.


    After learning for a few days, muyue is also very familiar with skilled.


    It''s just that you need to consume a lot of aura to set an array. If you want to set an array for the first time, you need two people to go together, so that the area of setting an array will be larger.


    Muyue, who is learning the array, naturally doesn''t know. At 0 p.m., Yuetao once again lost its card because there are too many buyers, but it was soon repaired.


    Some things are a little cheaper than those bought in the trial business, but some are still expensive, but not too much.


    However, such a situation, but also in their hearts very cheap.


    If you can''t get the cheapest one, it looks very cheap.


    Some products can be said to be limited to low prices. After the low prices are sold out, the prices will go up in different levels, and after how much, they will go up to how much.


    I''m very sorry that I can''t buy the cheapest buyer.


    And in the floor hall of dragon payment, we are very excited when we look at the numbers on the Internet.


    In an hour, it has reached 60 million, which makes them very excited.


    "Yes


    Luo Tianyang and muyunqing are excited to clap high fives to celebrate each other.


    "Yes! It''s a success Mu cloud light excited say.


    Su Mu laughs and Mu cloud light mercilessly hugged, excitedly said, "yes, you finally succeeded!"


    Muyunqing''s success is no different from his.


    Seeing his brother''s success, he was also happy and excited for him.


    Muyun chuckles to Su Mu''s chest and says gratefully, "you haven''t helped me too much!"


    "Who wants us to be brothers? That''s what I should be!" Su Mu said with a smile, "share happiness and difficulties together!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mu cloud light and Su Mu two people, Qi Qi''s looking up at the sky to laugh.


    "Come on, don''t look. Let''s have a drink! In such a good situation, we must have a drink to celebrate! " Mo lie night also walked over with a smile and said to them, "today is a special case. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"


    Luo Tianyang also said with a smile, "good, drink, also add me, I also want to celebrate!"


    This time and the first trial business failed. Seeing that the previous one has disappeared, there has been a steady 60 million. The total amount behind it is conceivable.


    Therefore, they don''t have the tension of trial operation at the beginning. Some just look forward to seeing how many breakthroughs can be made in this opening.


    Now for them, what they want is to break through and surpass the record. That''s what they want.


    Before leaving, Mo lieye waved his hand to the staff, "today we are all working hard. Let''s go down now and let the chefs deliver your supper. Everyone is delicious!"


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Mo! Thank you, Mr. Luo. "


    Employees are excited clapping, mouth is a burst of cheers.


    Today''s overtime makes them excited and happy.


    At least this one hour total, let them see the hope.


    "Let''s go and celebrate!" Mo lie night several head managers all went to have supper and drink, leaving these employees to continue to work, while waiting for the supper to be sent up.

 Chapter 4475

    On the first day of the official business of yuetao.com, we are all looking forward to what kind of trading volume will be created today!


    And you will not buy empty this time, only the amount will change constantly.


    This time there are all kinds of goods, but the price is increased according to the quantity.


    Maybe the cheapest one is only 10000 pieces at the beginning, and then 50000 pieces and 100000 pieces are another Fengshui ridge. Beyond this, the price will rise partly.


    Although I didn''t buy my favorite price, it was cheaper after the discount, but it was cheaper than the shopping malls and supermarkets, so I still bought it.


    Moreover, this price is only available today, and it may rise tomorrow.


    So in the end, we still buy it, as if the price is the same as one cent or two cents.


    In the morning, at dawn, the total sales have exceeded 100 million.


    In the face of this sales, we are all excited, it has exceeded 100 million.


    Trial business is limited commodity, have been sold short, trading volume can not go up.


    But now is not the same, almost a lot of goods, muyue for this, into a lot of goods, enough for them to buy.


    They were all woken up on Morrie''s night when they had supper and were drunk in the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo lie night confused looking at own secretary, don''t understand of ask a way.


    The Secretary quickly took out the antidote produced by muyue and gave it to him. He said excitedly, "Mr. Mo, good news, good news!"


    Mo lie night puzzled looking at his secretary, press because of the hangover some pain of the head, look up puzzled asked, "what good news?"


    "It''s trading volume, trading volume!" The Secretary pointed to the outside, his excited face turned red.


    "Transaction volume?" Mo lie didn''t react for a moment, but he soon remembered something. He jumped up from the sofa and said, "do you mean the current trading volume of Yuetao? How much is it now? "


    The Secretary''s face was full of bright smiles, and his mouth was almost open to his ears. He said, "it''s over 100 million! It''s over 100 million! "


    Mo lie night a Leng, almost some can''t believe of pulled out ear, asked the Secretary, "over a hundred million?"? Is it true or not? "


    The Secretary nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true. It''s over 100 million!"


    "Touch!"


    Mo lie night quickly gets up from the sofa, but still carelessly falls on the ground, quickly gets up, runs out to see if he has heard wrong.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing!


    So, Mo lie night is still in a hurry to see for himself to make sure whether the news is true or not.


    At the same time, the other Luo Tianyang and Muyun light they are also called up, to see the current trading volume.


    Yesterday, they were all drunk, and the employees didn''t send them to their home, because they also said that they would not go home, they would stay.


    They all know that they want to know the transaction amount, so they send them to their office sofa to have a rest.


    Now, with a turnover of over 100 million yuan, as secretaries, they naturally have to tell the good news to their managers.


    Mo lie night several people are clothes scattered stand in front of the screen, mercilessly rub eyes, make sure is not his wrong.


    Mu cloud light also points to a number with the finger, counted three or four times, is all over 100 million, just confirm this is true.


    "Is it really over 100 million?" Mu cloud light some silly of see to Mo lie night they say.


    Mo lie night also smiles to nod, "well, over a hundred million! Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 4476

    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    "It''s over 100 million. My God, I was drunk yesterday. Did I dream?"


    "Or am I drunk and I have eye problems?"


    Morrie night, they just feel as if their eyes are hallucinating, or they are still dreaming.


    The employees all laughed when they heard what the managers said.


    "Mr. Mo, you didn''t dream. It''s true!"


    "Yes, it''s over 100 million. We''ve seen it with our own eyes!"


    "It''s true that you didn''t dream. It''s also true that it was over 60 million in one hour yesterday, not to mention several hours ago. So it''s easy to get to 100 million!"


    "I believe that by the end of today, the 24-hour trading volume should be more than 200 million!"


    They are very excited and happy when they listen to the staff.


    "Well, well, that''s good news!" Mo lieye said with a smile, "this kind of good news must be known to everyone. You should sort out the report and send it to Huafeng video website! I''m going to find Mudong now! "


    "Yes After listening, the staff went down to make arrangements.


    Mo lie night quickly took the mobile phone, but found that his mobile phone is still in the office. He ran to his office and called muyue.


    Muyue, who is sleeping at home, rings his mobile phone. Xiao Junyan helps her pick up the phone and says, "Hello!"


    "Boss, how can it be you, little sister-in-law?" Mo lie night hear is the voice of Xiao Jun Yan, hurriedly ask of say.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mo lie night''s voice, his face turned black, "what time is it now, your sister-in-law is still sleeping!"


    "Who is it?" Mu Yue opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry, you go to bed first!" Xiao Junyan said, "don''t disturb your sister-in-law to sleep!"


    "No, boss, I have good news to tell my sister-in-law!" Mo lie night hurriedly to Xiao Junyan report said.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "no news is as important as your sister-in-law''s sleep!"


    "Well, stop it!" Muyue had no choice but to grab the mobile phone in Xiao Junyan''s hand, "Hello!"


    Mo lie night finally heard Mu Yue''s voice, some flattering smile, "Hey, little sister-in-law, disturb you to sleep!"


    "No!" Muyue nodded and said, "if you have anything to say, so that your boss won''t be upset with you again!"


    Mo lie night heard moyue move out of Xiao Junyan, body subconsciously made a shiver, embarrassed smile, "ha ha, I''m wrong, little sister-in-law, I call you, is to tell you, Yuetao net good news!"


    "Good news from Yuetao?" Mu Yue asks curiously.


    "Hey, little sister-in-law, the transaction volume of Yuetao has exceeded 100 million, over 100 million!" Mo lie night excitedly says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue listened, is a Leng, immediately is to nod, "well, I know! Not bad! "


    "Little sister-in-law, why do you sound unhappy at all?" Mo lie night doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Muyue is very light said, "I''m not unhappy, just such things, have been expected!"


    "Well, it seems that I am too excited, too ignorant!" Mo lie felt that he had been hit a lot.


    He even felt hallucination because of such numbers. However, muyue was not surprised at all. He also calmly accepted the news. He only felt that it was too hard.

 Chapter 4477

    Mu Yue said to Mo lie night with a smile, "you should have been able to expect that, how so excited!"


    Mo lie night heard Mu Yue''s words, some embarrassed touched his nose.


    He did guess the turnover before, but he didn''t expect it to arrive so soon.


    "I''m not happy. Besides, it''s coming so soon!" Said Morrie with a smile.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "this is sooner or later things, and this time our goods are fully sufficient, just limited to a level of price, the more to the back, the more money, the front, but not money!"


    She spent a lot of money to get the goods. It''s just a payback.


    Moreover, since the emergence of yuetao.com, the business of Tianzi drugstore has decreased sharply. Now this point has not completely offset the decrease of business in this period of time!


    So she didn''t care about it at all.


    "That''s what I said!" Mo lieye nodded in agreement and said, "however, the number is still rising steadily. Today''s 24-hour total trading volume should not disappoint us!"


    "Well!" Muyue smile, said, "there is a special activity at ten o''clock, you pay more attention to watch, then it will rise!"


    Morrie nodded and said expectantly, "well, I know!"


    "Well, I won''t talk about it any more. Let''s go on. Your boss won''t settle with you!" Mu Yue looked around some dissatisfied Xiao Junyan, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha... Well, don''t disturb my sister-in-law, you''re sleeping with the boss! I''ll hang up first! " Mo lie night how still don''t know at this time Xiao Junyan is how dissatisfied with her.


    Xiaojunyan this is dislike him to disturb their two people world.


    Muyue smiles and gives his mobile phone to Xiao Junyan, "what''s the matter with you? People come to tell me the good news of Yuetao! It''s not good to give people such a look! "


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "that smelly boy dares to disturb your sleep!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m almost awake!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs Xiao Junyan. Half of his body is pressed on him. He says with a smile, "you are so jealous. What can you do in the future?"


    Xiao Junyan held Mu Yue tightly in his arms and said, "then go to our space and live a two person world. No one wants it!"


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, point Xiao Jun Yan''s nose, "you ah, know to talk nonsense!"


    Now what she wants to do is not successful. How can she live in a real seclusion world?


    "No nonsense, it''s true!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and kissed moyue''s hair, "I just want to be with you, not my son!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue chuckles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s chest and closes his eyes.


    In the night of the Dragon Tower, Mo lie touched the sweat on his face and said, "the boss is really more and more powerful. Sure enough, a man with a woman can''t be offended!"


    Now, these brothers also find that Xiao Junyan has been the same as before, completely around Mu Yue.


    They dare to occupy muyue. It is estimated that Xiao Junyan will have to come to them with a machine gun and threaten them. If they dare to pester muyue again, she will be tired and they will have bad luck.


    Otherwise, they will be trained by Xiao Junyan as before.

 Chapter 4478

    Yuetao''s trading volume has exceeded 100 million in six hours, which really shocked everyone.


    Looking at the news on Huafeng video, everyone was shocked.


    "My God, it''s 100 million, really or not!"


    "Is it 100 million? Or am I missing one digit? "


    "A lot of them. At the time of trial operation, didn''t they reach 100 million? How come the official opening of the company has gone directly to 100 million? "


    "Now it''s 100 million. By night, the 24-hour turnover is incredible!"


    "Do so many people buy it? There are so many! Half a night is 100 million! How profitable


    Everyone was shocked by the news released on Huafeng video, and subconsciously thought that they were hallucinating.


    However, there is no doubt about this fact.


    "Haha, I bought hundreds of yuan, not to mention so many people in the country!"


    "Although I don''t have a computer at home, I went to the Internet bar and bought all the things I should buy. It cost hundreds of yuan, and some cheap ones haven''t been snatched yet! This 100 million seems nothing! After all, there are a lot of people all over the country! "


    "I also bought one or two hundred yuan to supplement my family''s needs, but it''s also quite a lot!"


    "100 million, our company has nearly 100000 employees, not to mention other people!"


    "I still have some that I haven''t bought, but I''m hesitant to buy them. I feel sorry for myself if I don''t buy them. I''m afraid I won''t have this price in the future!"


    "Then you have to buy it. The price is already very cheap. If you continue to hesitate, maybe the price will go up. Many things have a certain limit. If the limit reaches a certain level, it will go up again!"


    "Is that so? Then I''m going to buy it! "


    "Oh, now I really regret that I bought less, and now I regret that I bought less when I got the cheapest one!"


    "You can still get a cheap one. I envy you!"


    On the first day of the real opening of yuetao.com, almost all the streets were talking about it.


    And the Internet bar is also a rare overcrowding, but also are dominated by women.


    The network manager of the Internet bar looked at the group of women in the Internet bar and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with a burst of emotion.


    On the side is also the Internet cafe network management peer discussion, "you say, this woman, how can so crazy?"


    "Today, I haven''t seen a man in my shop, tut tut!"


    "Who said no, my shop is also. I also asked my friend that his shop is also full of women, who are still shouting and clapping tables over there. Don''t mention it, he is worried that his tables will be destroyed by them!"


    "Ha ha ha, I also clap the table. I clap the mouse directly. I''m worried if my mouse is broken!"


    "Terrible, it''s really terrible, women are crazy, we men have to be small!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, but ah, I also bought a lot of things through this activity, such as mouse, data cable, etc., which are super cheap, cheaper than my purchase, but they are all good goods!"


    "Me too. Although it cost a lot, it''s worth it. Anyway, I have to use this kind of store. I''m going to replace it with a new batch!"


    "This yuetao.com is really good. It''s convenient to buy things in the future."

 Chapter 4479

    "100 million, it''s over 100 million, so fast!"


    "Is Yuetao creating a miracle?"


    Those company managers who always pay attention to yuetao.com are shocked when they hear the news.


    "Why can''t it be a miracle? Our company also bought a lot of things in the name of the company, such as paper, tissue, cups, stationery, etc., which are much cheaper than our own wholesale. We also bought a lot at one time! "


    "Yes, so is our company, which has entered tens of thousands of necessary things all at once! I''m looking for a property to buy at night! "


    Not only ordinary people buy things themselves, but also some necessary things for companies. They find that the price of yuetao.com is much cheaper than that of wholesale.


    They can''t buy too much, and they can''t directly wholesale with the manufacturer. Therefore, there is still a lot of price difference in the middle. When they come to their hands, the price must be much cheaper than that of this Yuetao activity.


    As soon as the company looks at the price, it''s inevitable that the finance department will prepare for it, and even more, it''s going to make a big purchase.


    As the chairman of the board of directors of the company, he is also very concerned and suspicious of the news.


    "Chairman, it''s true. This is the big news on Huafeng video website now!"


    It''s all on the Huafeng video, and there are all kinds of news media paying attention to it.


    Tomorrow will also have today''s 24-hour total transaction report, which is absolutely true.


    "It seems that the age of online shopping is unstoppable!"


    "Speed up the steps immediately, train the staff we recruited, and how about the establishment of the network marketing department? Hurry up, hurry up


    "Muyue has been walking in front of us, we can''t slow down, we have to follow up the pace!"


    "Yes, the network marketing department must be established immediately and put into use immediately!"


    "The network department must also be expanded, and the network sales will be bigger in the future!"


    On the regular meetings of some companies, all the main leaders expressed their attitude towards Yuetao.


    Must be set up as soon as possible to the network marketing department, can not lag behind moyue too much, but also can not lag behind other companies.


    "Chairman, I think our company''s products are not in a hurry!"


    Some rational people put forward their own views.


    When the chairman heard this, he was curious and puzzled. "Oh, what do you mean by that?"


    "Well, chairman, now Yuetao is for fame. Now buyers must have a lot of stock on hand, such as paper towels. Since they have bought so many, it must take a long time to run out!"


    "Yes, chairman, I think it''s true!"


    The chairman nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Yuetao has also thought of it! Now I want you to set up. After a period of time, all our company''s network marketing departments have been set up! It will also give us a big event like this! What I want you to do now is to send the goods to our shop on yuetao.com first! "


    "Moreover, although we can''t make as much money as Yuetao, there must be some people who don''t have such a low price, and some people will come to buy it!"

 Chapter 4480

    "Oh, I''ve finally got it this time. That''s great!"


    "Well, it''s just a few cents a dollar when the competition is open!"


    "That''s OK. How cheap are you! Fortunately, I''m smart enough to recharge 50 yuan first. Otherwise, it''s not so cheap! "


    "Yes, several of our dormitories bought it together, and several of us shared 50 yuan equally. In fact, it was much cheaper!"


    There are also many people in the school talking about moyue''s yuetao.com, especially the things they buy are super cheap, which makes them very happy. They just feel that they are lucky.


    "I really envy Mu Yue for his powerful and strong business talent!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Mu Yue has such a good business talent to study medicine."


    "It''s a binomial, with good business talent and medical talent. I don''t see that Mu Yue''s medical skills have been recognized by foreign rich people. It''s not her who doesn''t treat them!"


    "That''s right. I''ve heard that in the future, Yuetao will have another international plate, which is to cooperate with those foreign rich enterprises. At that time, as long as we are on Yuetao, we can buy foreign luxury goods!"


    "Oh, shit, really? So good? "


    "It''s natural. That''s what my uncle''s brother''s nephew said. He works in the business department and hears the inside news!"


    "I''ve also heard about this news. My grandfather''s brother''s son-in-law''s cousin said that he works in Longteng group. This is the internal information of the company. It can''t be wrong. Yuetao.com has an international department, which is responsible for cooperation and handover with them!"


    "My uncle''s brother''s... anyway, he contracted the project in Hengyue real estate of Longteng group. He just contracted to build houses for those foreign enterprises. It''s said that those foreign enterprises invested in Huaxia country in order to inherit muyue''s feelings. Muyue saved them, promised to invest, and cooperated with Longteng group of muyue!"


    "Wow, it''s true, it''s so powerful!"


    All the people are excited to talk here, not only to say that muyue is powerful, but also to show off their sources of information in front of these students.


    Students who are not from Jingcheng University regret that they are not. Otherwise, they will be able to see for themselves what the legendary muyue looks like.


    The students in Jingcheng university want to go to moyue''s class every day to see if there is moyue.


    However, after the last big noise, muyue didn''t come to school.


    And now there is a big event on Yuetao. Com, and there will be a lot of people at the door of the classroom.


    After xiangtian and muyue said this, muyue decided to postpone the class for a few days. Anyway, she has been preparing for Lingcha and Yaojiu recently, and has no time.


    Did not see moyue, we are very disappointed and regret, but there is no way, who let others so capable!


    "I really admire Mu Yue. I don''t think she will be deducted if I ask for leave like this."


    "That''s right. I''m sure I won''t button it. Who dares to button it?"


    "It''s estimated that even schools are eager for moyue to stay in Jingcheng University. Even if he doesn''t come to school, only this name is a big advertisement!"


    "That''s what I said. Now, who can be more powerful than Mu Yue among the students studying in Jingcheng university

 Chapter 4481

    In the twinkling of an eye, the first day of official business of yuetao.com ended like this.


    The total transaction volume in 24 hours has reached 300 million, which is really exciting.


    Although there are not as many people buying at the back as at zero point, the price at the back is more expensive than that at zero point, which also makes the total transaction volume rise a lot.


    On the contrary, they made a lot of money in the back list!


    The news media that received the news were all excited to stir up the news and prepare to publish it in tomorrow''s morning paper to let everyone know such a big news.


    In the morning, Mr. Mu picked up the newspaper, read the eye-catching side first, and burst into laughter.


    "Dad, do you have a good laugh early in the morning?" Mu Haixuan sees the appearance of Mu Laozi and asks curiously.


    "It''s a good thing, of course," said Mr. mu, laughing and putting the newspaper on the tea table. "Look, the transaction volume of yuetao.com of Xiao yue''er reached 300 million yesterday! Three hundred million! "


    Mu Haixuan looked at the contents of the newspaper on the desk, and his face was shocked.


    "Xiao yue''er is Xiao yue''er, worthy of being my daughter!" Mu Haixuan is also proud to say.


    Master Mu touched his beard and said with a smile, "that''s the blood of our Mu family, the seed of our Mu family!"


    Muyue''s achievements are the achievements of their family and the pride of their family.


    Unfortunately, muyue got married so soon.


    "Yes Mu Haixuan also said with a smile, "it''s just that the child has suffered so much since he was a child!"


    Think of now moyue have today''s achievements are because of childhood eat too much pain, he is extremely distressed.


    He would rather let muyue grow up happily and easily than be so tired now.


    Master Mu touched his beard and waved his hand. "It''s a good thing for her to be a master only if you have a hard time. We are still proud of her."


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile.


    It''s not only the Moos who have heard the news, but also the others.


    Seeing such news, I''m really not pleased with what my grandson thinks.


    "Damn it, where''s that boy? Still sleeping? I''m so old, and I''m still sleeping in. Muyue has achieved so much, and he has the face to sleep! "


    "Smelly boy, it''s useless. I have to beat you all over the place today!"


    The old men ran after their grandchildren with their slippers or newspapers in their hands.


    In the face of their own old man, but dare not fight back, one by one holding the head ran around, ran out of the yard, several young people face each other''s situation, are to tears.


    Hear behind the old man''s call curse, quickly continue to turn around and run.


    "Muyue, you have hurt us miserably!"


    They really love and hate Mu Yue now. It''s so hateful, OK!


    They were still a little confused just now, but when they heard the old man yelling over there, they knew that it was muyue who had done it again.


    At this moment, they really don''t know whether they should admire muyue or hate muyue. They are so humiliated that they are chased and beaten by their elders.


    It''s better to run away quickly, otherwise, there will be no place for them in this family.

 Chapter 4482

    Groups of the three and four generations of the capital are all sitting around in their own circles, also discussing muyue.


    "Hiss, my grandfather is so cruel. I''m his grandson, and I can do it!"


    "Ha ha, you''re good. You just beat me with your shoes. My Lao Tzu chased me with a knife. I almost didn''t pee my pants!"


    "They are all stimulated, who let Mu Yue so evil, so fierce, really can''t stand it!"


    "That girl is really more and more capable. If she goes on like this, I don''t know if I can stay at home!"


    "My old man is going to send me to the army. I guess I have only a few good days left."


    "Well, what can a woman do with her ability to make us big men live?"


    "Damn it, muyue, why do you want to go into business and make such a big noise? I dare not go home!"


    "The more the old man looks at me, the worse I feel."


    They are all three generations and four generations. Now they are wandering around at home every day, and they have achieved nothing.


    When Mu Yue makes such a big move, even if the old men used to kiss their grandchildren every other generation, the more they look at them, the more they don''t like them.


    Gu An ran to Mu Yue''s home and saw that Mu Yue was really lying on the ground, holding her calf and wailing, "boss, can you stop for a while?"


    Mu Yue looks at Gu An this appearance, some surprise and don''t understand, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as he saw Gu An''s appearance, xiaobaozi ran over and pressed his body on him. "Bad guy, let go!"


    Gu An was trampled by Baozi and hit him with his fists, which made him cry again.


    "Little ancestor, don''t fight, don''t fight, can''t I let go?" Gu An quickly let go of his hands, but also did not dare to turn over, for fear of the small bun to fall.


    Muyue looked at Gu An being bullied by his son, some funny, "who let you come in to hold my leg! What are you doing! "


    Gu An looked up at Mu Yue wrongly, "boss, I beg you not to be so sensational. Do you know that because of your yuetao.com, I was beaten by my old man again and didn''t let me go home..."


    At this point, Gu An felt all kinds of grievances and depression.


    The old man used to like him, but since he met Mu Yue, his status in the family has declined.


    Now he ran after him with slippers and threatened not to let him go home.


    Mu Yue hears Gu An''s words, immediately some cannot laugh or cry, originally is such.


    "No wonder I don''t let you do anything every day. If you have a little achievement, you won''t be beaten by your grandfather!" Mu Yue is very innocent said.


    What she did was to do what she should do. How can she say that she should not make such a sensation.


    This guy even ran to himself for such a thing, and cried with his legs. No wonder Mr. Gu would beat him directly and drive him out of the house!


    "I''m not you. How can I be so powerful?" Gu An said wrongly.


    Mu Yue light said, "you can go to the army, I believe, with your family, will also be able to mix some name!"


    "I don''t want dead people!" Gu andon, such as the fried cat, barked.

 Chapter 4483

    "Pa!"


    "Noisy!" Xiaobaozi slapped Gu An''s head directly.


    Gu An covered his head and turned to look at the steamed stuffed bun staring at him. "Little ancestor, can you stop bullying me?"


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted, ran to muyue''s side, small hand holding her thigh, "mother is baby''s!"


    Mu Yue smiles and lowers his head to touch xiaobaozi''s head. His eyes are full of spoiling. The bullying of xiaobaozi is really inherited from his father!


    Gu An got up from the ground, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and looked at the little baozi''s small eyes staring at him. "Smelly boy, I can be regarded as your uncle. I dare to beat your uncle. Believe it or not, uncle beat you?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is raised his small chin, "hum, just not afraid!" Then he complained to muyue, "Mom, he bullies the baby, don''t talk to him!"


    "Hey Gu An looked at xiaobaozi''s action, rolled up his sleeve, "little guy, you dare to complain!"


    Unexpectedly, this small steamed stuffed bun is to sue with Mu Yue, owe beat!


    Small steamed stuffed bun two tears, little finger pointing to Gu An wronged called moyue, "Mom! Bad guys bully babies


    Mu Yue picked up the bun and squinted at Gu An, "don''t worry, with mom, this villain can''t bully mom''s baby!"


    Gu was even more aggrieved when he settled down. His family was despised by the old man. Here, he was bullied by such a small steamed bun who had not weaned.


    "Alas Gu An directly collapsed on the ground, "how to be bullied everywhere!"


    Muyue to Gu An is helpless, kicked him a foot, "hurry up, don''t lie on the ground, don''t get cold!"


    "Hey, hey!" Gu An got up from the ground, "you care about me most!"


    But mu Yue rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "I''m afraid you''ve caught a cold. Your grandfather came to me to settle accounts!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Gu An''s smile on the face instantly stiff, then chapped up.


    "Muyue, don''t take you to bully people like that!" Gu An returned to his senses, and the accuser cried, "do you know that you have offended the children of the whole capital?"


    Mu Yue holding a small bun sitting on the sofa, looked up at Gu An, asked, "what do you mean?"


    Gu An snorted and sat down on the sofa, "who let you be so capable? Those old men all despised their grandchildren and were beaten like me. You are the culprit who made them beaten. Do you think you offended them?"


    After listening to the reason, Mu Yue turns his eyes towards the sky. It really has nothing to do with her.


    "Take revenge. When they are inspired to achieve something, they will appreciate me!" Finally, muyue is very light said.


    Gu An was speechless to Mu Yue''s words, leaning on the sofa, "I don''t care, I''m here with you today. If you want to make delicious food for me, it''s as compensation!"


    Facing the rogue Gu An, Mu Yue curled his mouth and flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. "OK, I''ll make lunch, and you''ll help take care of the steamed buns here!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of bright and cunning smile, patting his chest, "give it to the baby!"


    Gu An listened, but he turned his lips. What does it mean to give it to him.


    What I just don''t know is that someone is out of luck.


    Mu Yue smiles and kisses a small steamed bun, sympathizes with Gu An.

 Chapter 4484

    Gu An was tortured by baozi for a long time, and then he threatened that he would never come to muyue''s home again. It was so terrible.


    And Mu Yue is a little sad. After handing over the steamed stuffed bun to Han Tao, she goes to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She wants to give the patient a follow-up visit.


    The overseas patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were shocked and amazed by Mu Yue''s ability.


    "My God, is that true? Just over 300 million in one day? "


    "Isn''t that true? Isn''t that true? "


    "Yuetao is more than 300 million a day! When was Huaxia so good at making money? "


    "Are people in China so rich? Isn''t it true that China has no money? How can it sell to 300 million in one day! "


    "Dr. Mu is so powerful!"


    "If you don''t start to admire doctors, not only are you good at medicine, but also are you good at business!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that moyue''s yuetao.com made so much money that it suddenly made 300 million yuan.


    And they really see the consumption power of Huaxia. Before, they underestimated Huaxia.


    In fact, Huaxia is also very powerful. In the future, they have to look up at some Huaxia.


    After all, Huaxia is an ancient country with a history of thousands of years. The traditional Chinese medicine handed down has such magical effect that it will take off slowly in the future.


    When Mu Yue came to the hospital, he was praised by these foreign rich people.


    "Dr. mu, your yuetao.com is really powerful!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, besides your medical skill, you also have such a good business talent!"


    "Dr. mu, no one can shake your Longteng group in China!"


    "Doctor mu..."


    Now they are not admiring moyue''s superb medical skills, but admiring moyue''s business talent.


    In the face of the praise of all the rich people, Mu Yue said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. It''s all the credit of my employees. Without them, my Longteng group would not be what it is today!"


    "Ha ha, without Dr. mu, Longteng group would not have today!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, you are the backbone of Longteng group. Without you, Longteng group is nothing!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, there is no doubt about your ability. You are the most admired person in my life!"


    "Doctor mu, you are not only a miracle doctor, but also a god of wealth. I''ve been in business all my life. I don''t admire many people. You''re the only one I admire. You''ve made such great achievements at a young age. It''s absolutely unprecedented


    These rich people are still expressing their admiration.


    If it''s just medical skills, they are also grateful, but they don''t have such admiration as now. Seeing muyue is like watching their own idol.


    "Dr. mu, my company has started to settle down in Huaxia. I hope to cooperate with your Longteng group!"


    "Yes, my company is also building under your company, Hengyue real estate company of Longteng group. I believe it will be built soon!"


    Facing the enthusiasm of these people, Mu Yue said to them, "don''t worry, the cooperation I said before will be carried out. Don''t worry, take your time!"


    In the face of these enthusiastic rich, she is really helpless.


    On one side, Qiu Lianghui''s face is full of bright smile. Looking at these foreign rich people who used to be bossy, they are so bowed in the face of Mu Yue now. I don''t know how cool they are.

 Chapter 4485

    Yuetao''s popularity is still not in the past, and muyue has become the focus of the public.


    However, Mu Yue didn''t pay attention to these at all. Instead, he went to the land he bought during the weekend and prepared to set up an array at the foot of the mountain.


    Because it takes a lot of power to set up an array, you have to wait until Xiao Junyan comes together, and then you choose Shuangxiu.


    However, before going, muyue and Xiao Junyan still need to prepare some Lingcha seedlings. When they go to the planting base, they should put them in the designated warehouse, and then let them send people to carry them.


    After dinner in the evening, you have to enter the space.


    When Han Tao listens to muyue, they want to go to the space. Naturally, they also want to go in and have a look with the steamed buns.


    Mu Yue helpless, can only take Han Tao and small steamed stuffed bun together into the space.


    "Master, Junyan and I are going to dig Lingcha seedlings!" Mu Yue said to Han Tao with a smile.


    Han Tao nodded, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you go!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun shake off Han Tao''s hand, ran to Mu Yue in front of, "baby help mother!"


    He knew that they were going to get those Lingcha seedlings, and he would follow them.


    "Let''s play with Shizu! This is for mom and Dad! " Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan hugged muyue and said, "go along, just follow Shizu! You''re going to do nothing but help


    Small steamed stuffed bun pouted up, showing a small appearance of grievance, "Bad Dad!"


    Han Tao laughs and pulls the steamed stuffed bun into his arms. "Go, Shizu will also accompany you. Will Shizu help you?"


    Xiaobaozi happily nodded his small head, "good!"


    Han Tao laughed and said, "I''ll accompany you too. You are so busy every day. I can''t watch you as a master!"


    "Thank you, master!" Mu Yue said gratefully with a smile.


    Han Tao smiles, holding a small bun to dig Lingcha Miao, small steamed stuffed bun also took his own toy shovel, "baby also has!"


    Looking at the shovel in xiaobaozi''s hand, Han Tao laughed, "well, xiaobaozi has all kinds of tools!"


    Xiaobaozi suddenly showed a proud smile on his small face, "yes!"


    "Let''s go, let''s dig for Lingcha seedlings!" Han Tao smiles and leads the steamed stuffed bun to dig Lingcha seedlings.


    His main task is to look at the small steamed buns and dig with them.


    Xiaobaozi digs very seriously. He digs with his own shovel and rake.


    "Xiaobaozi, be careful, don''t break the root!" Han Tao reminds xiaobaozi to move gently.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s fiery appearance, the smile on Han Tao''s old face never stopped.


    When he heard Han Tao''s words, he slowed down and muttered, "gently, gently!"


    "Yes, gently!" Han Tao nodded with a smile.


    After a while, xiaobaozi was all black and mud.


    However, xiaobaozi likes to play. Han Tao naturally wants to satisfy him.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan look at Han Tao, look at small steamed stuffed bun, also very relieved, will be planted 100 spirit tea dug out, and then bundle good pile up.


    Xiao baozi also dug out seven or eight, but his clothes were all black, and even his little face was a little cat. Han Tao sat on the ground laughing over there, deliberately watching a funny play, but he couldn''t stand up laughing.


    Mu Yue saw the appearance of the small steamed stuffed bun, also can''t laugh or cry, also don''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! Add another chapter! Love you! Refill!

 Chapter 4486

    I came to Lingcha planting base.


    Hang zikun, the person in charge of Lingcha planting base, came over with a bright smile on his face. "Mudong, Xiao Shao, you''re here!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan got out of the car, shook hands with hang zikun and said, "well, come and plan the planting place!"


    "Okay, okay!" Hang zikun nodded, made a gesture of please and said, "Miss mu, go to the temporary office first."


    Now the office building is still under construction, so all the office space is temporary.


    Muyue also did not refuse, nodded, "good!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the surrounding mountains and asked Mu Yue, "how many mountains have you bought?"


    "Two for the time being!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    This kind of mountain is rarely developed. For the sake of the environment, it will not be destroyed. So muyue just bought two mountains outside, and there is another road around.


    However, for future development, muyue will certainly expand this road.


    "Is that enough?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "certainly not enough, but even if it is not enough, you can buy it again!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently.


    Hang zikun asked Mu Yue, "what do we need to do now, Mu Dong?"


    "After I plan the area, you can dig up the soil and prepare to plant Lingcha!" Moyue said as he walked.


    Hang zikun nodded, "what about... Lingcha Miao?"


    "I''m ready for Lingcha Miao. You can deliver it to the warehouse tomorrow." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Hang zikun said, "OK, I''ll send someone to carry it tomorrow."


    His staff here has been recruited, waiting for mu Yue''s order, and the arrival of these seedlings!


    But he didn''t expect that moyue had planned where to grow, so everything had to wait for moyue to come.


    Mu Yue looked at the foot of the mountain has begun to build the factory, gently nodded, "when can this house be built?"


    In the past, there has been no way to mass produce Lingcha, which leads to no way to implement the plan.


    Now it''s hard to find a way, and all the plans have been put forward.


    "The factory has only two floors, and it can be built in three months!" Hang zikun said with a smile, "however, there are also interior decoration in the follow-up, and we are also selecting machines!"


    Mu Yue glanced around, looking at the hillside that had been developed, the trees had been removed, and the empty hillside had been exposed.


    Wait a minute, as long as she and Xiao Junyan set the array, they will be able to start planting Lingcha.


    "By the way, where''s LAN Xudong?" Mu Yue asked about hang zikun.


    Hang zikun quickly reported, "he went to the Chinese herbal medicine planting base!"


    LAN Xudong is responsible for brewing medicinal wine. Because both need to set up arrays, now he just put the two together.


    Now it''s only a small part of the cultivation and brewing, experiments, in the future to mass production, will find a better place, and then set up the array, will make the quality of Lingcha better.


    Muyue also asked hang zikun not to follow them. They went around and set up the array by the way.


    Just set up two mountains, or score into a day in the morning and afternoon.


    After setting up, he also told hang zikun the area so that he would not change the array points around him, that is, the trees used as the points.

 Chapter 4487

    After setting everything, muyue and Xiao Junyan go back first.


    Hang zikun is in charge of the rest.


    Now it''s mainly for convenience. After all, she''s in the capital. It''s also for convenience, so as to study the cultivation of Lingcha.


    If Lingcha can''t achieve her goal, she may change to another place until she finds the most suitable place.


    At that time, we can sell Lingcha at different levels. I believe many people will be willing to buy Lingcha at different prices.


    Everyone wants to buy Lingcha, but because of the price, many people will hesitate.


    Therefore, she simply divided the spirit tea into several levels, so that some people who are not rich can also drink the spirit tea with excellent effect.


    And those good spirit tea, then let those rich people, also can let her make a lot of money.


    After that, LAN Xudong and Qi Chuan came to Longteng building.


    "Mudong, you went to Lingcha planting base yesterday, but I was not there!" Lanxudong see moyue is some guilt said.


    He didn''t know that muyue had gone. If he knew, he would accompany muyue and report the brewing of medicinal wine to her.


    Muyue said to LAN Xudong with a smile, "it''s OK. After all, you are for the company''s sake!"


    Qi Chuan nodded and said, "well, I have run away from my Chinese herbal medicine planting base just to see Chinese herbal medicine!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said, "you also cooperate. How about the growth of medicinal materials? Is it enough to support the brewing of medicinal liquor? "


    "The medicinal materials in the formula you gave me grow very well, and there are also some stocks that can be supplied for the time being!" Qi Chuan reported.


    Mu Yue listened, but was to frown, ask a way, "do you mean temporarily?"


    "Yes Qi Chuan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "since the opening of yuetao.com, the demand of both Longxiang pharmaceutical company and dream cosmetics company has increased a lot, especially dream cosmetics company. Since the activity price has dropped by half, a lot of orders have been increased all of a sudden, and the inventory is about to be finished. Now it is in rapid production!"


    The product price of dream cosmetics company is very high. One hour before zero on the day of official business of yuetao.com, the price is half of the original price, which means a lot of orders have been made all of a sudden.


    It can be said that one third of 60 million in an hour are products of dream cosmetics company.


    After all, the price is higher than other products in yuetao.com, and the sales are more.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, it''s OK. It''s just a period of time. When Yuetao''s activity is over, it will be stable!"


    Since it is because of this Yuetao thing, it will slowly recover the speed of sales in the future.


    Therefore, Mu Yue is not worried about the supply of this medicinal material.


    Now even if a part of the medicinal materials is taken out to brew medicinal wine, there is no need to worry about running out.


    "However, the first batch of medicinal wine will not be brewed too much now!" Qichuan some helpless said.


    Muyue waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Because it''s the first time to brew medicinal wine in large quantities, I don''t know what the results will be. The first batch doesn''t need too much, and now it''s just in the state of research!"


    She doesn''t care about the quantity of the first batch. After all, she is still in research status and doesn''t need to produce too much.

 Chapter 4488

    "When will the Chinese medicinal materials be delivered?" Mu Yue thought about it and asked Qi Chuan.


    Qi Chuan reported that, "it should take two or three days to transport the goods from all over the country to the outskirts of Beijing tomorrow."


    Muyue nodded thoughtfully, "well, it''s OK, it''s not urgent. After all, the factory over there is still under construction!"


    No matter how fast the factory is built, it will take three months. The fastest batch of medicinal wine can be brewed in two or three months, which is much faster than the factory.


    The longer the wine is brewed, the more pure and thick it will be.


    "I think so, too!" Qi Chuan said to Mu Yue with a smile, "so, so I''m not in a hurry. By the way, I''ll come to report the situation to Mu Dong!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "you all have your own ideas and plans. As long as you don''t disturb my arrangement, you can deal with it at will!"


    "Mudong, I''ll feel very stressed if you do this!" Qi Chuan shakes his body and says with some fear.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "why don''t you say that I''m the shopkeeper. I don''t care about you!"


    Qichuan embarrassed smile, in fact, they privately said that muyue is a shake off shopkeeper, really do nothing.


    They are running around there, busy for their company everywhere, but moyue never cares about them, and seldom checks their situation.


    This makes them feel that this company is not muyue''s, but their own.


    However, it''s just because muyue doesn''t pay attention that they can do things very smoothly. As long as they report, muyue thinks that they can arrange with their consent.


    And all this is muyue''s trust in them. In order to report muyue''s trust in them, they will do their best.


    "This is also the trust you have in us, Mr. Mudong, isn''t it?" In the end, Qichuan also turned into two voices, some embarrassed to say.


    Although moyue doesn''t care about the company''s affairs every day, she is already equivalent to a marketing department.


    As long as she comes out, there will be no group companies that can''t win. Even those foreign group companies want to cooperate with them!


    Just because muyue stands behind them and accumulates contacts for them, he feels that they are not as powerful as Longteng group.


    LAN Xudong said with a smile, "yes, after the liquor is brewed successfully, it will be priced by Mr. Mudong. Other things don''t need Mr. Mudong. Just give it to us! We''ll never mind! "


    He has been taught by Mu Yue about all the production, so he can finish the first batch of production.


    However, if there are any questions in the middle, we will still ask them.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "to you, I''m naturally at ease. As long as the medicinal wine and Lingcha are successful, now they are ready to be sold in the follow-up yuetao.com activities!"


    "Do you want a separate shop?" LAN Xudong asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue thought about it, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth, saying, "naturally, we have to separate! A shop for Lingcha, a shop for medicinal liquor! After all, you and hang zikun manage two companies separately! "


    These two shops were not really opened to make money for themselves, but for the future development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, we must separate these from our own Yuetao website.


    "Well, good!" LAN Xudong nodded.

 Chapter 4489

    Qi Chuan asked Mu Yue curiously, "Mudong, how do you plan to fix the price of Lingcha and Yaojiu?"


    Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the table, said, "because this spirit tea and wine, I have not really tried their mass production, what kind of effect will be, so, now is not a good decision!"


    As for the price of Lingcha and medicated wine, in fact, she doesn''t have a price position in her mind up to now.


    After all, in mass production, the array was just set up by myself. I don''t know what the effect of Lingcha and Yaojiu will be when they are outside.


    So moyue will not be able to specify a good price, this price is certainly not the same as those members.


    "How do you sell it then?" Qi Chuan frowned and asked Mu Yue anxiously.


    "The price is not fixed, but..." moyue mouth slightly up, said, "can be sold in advance! I believe that even if the effect is not as good as the spirit tea and medicinal wine I used to have, they will certainly be willing to buy it! "


    Qi Chuan and LAN Xudong''s faces are a little puzzled and curious, "huh?"


    "Things are not as good as they used to be. Will you buy them?" Qichuan some doubt said.


    Mu Yue laughed, turned his office chair and explained, "it''s natural, because the Lingcha and Yaojiu I sold before are limited. They will definitely drink a little at a time to avoid waiting for the next time."


    "However, if there are other Lingcha and Yaojiu with slightly lower quality and price, but no big difference, they will definitely buy the Lingcha and Yaojiu that I produce in large quantities now. In this way, their consumption will be easier at ordinary times!"


    For those rich people''s ideas, muyue also asked some rich people.


    The rich say they are willing to buy even if the quality is slightly reduced. They really like the spirit tea and medicinal wine very much.


    So, Mu Yue will be so firm, even if the price is cheaper than the original price, will also buy.


    For them, the price is nothing, as long as the tea can make them feel comfortable is the best.


    Therefore, muyue would not care so much. As long as the effect of the first batch of Lingcha could be kept half, muyue thought it was OK.


    Qi Chuan laughed, "that''s the best, and don''t worry about these tea can''t sell out!"


    "It''s OK. In the future, we will cultivate better spirit tea. These spirit tea will be provided to ordinary people. The price can be cheaper, so that more people can drink these spirit tea. Drinking these spirit tea can also increase their immunity. It''s not so easy to get sick!" Muyue said to Qichuan with a smile.


    LAN Xudong nodded and said, "well, it can be arranged in this way. What Mu Dong thinks is really much!"


    Mu Yue sighed softly, "before I was not able to research out mass production, now I can, I can produce several levels!"


    "In any case, Mr. Mudong, there has always been no mistake in your plan. If we all listen to your arrangement, there will be no mistake!" Qi Chuan looks at Mu Yue and says with a smile.


    Today, Longteng group is full of employees working there, but the most important thing is muyue.


    So, muyue''s ability, he is also very admire, he is like a compass, the direction must be the north, the direction of success.

 Chapter 4490

    With the establishment of Lingcha plantation and medicinal liquor factory, Lingcha and medicinal liquor shops also appeared on yuetao.com.


    This news also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Good news, chairman!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I just saw a shop with Lingcha and Yaojiu on yuetao.com!"


    "What kind of shop for Lingcha and Yaojiu? What''s the good news? Do you want to go to Yuetao during working hours? "


    "No, chairman, I heard someone say that yuetao.com announced that it will start selling the kind of spirit tea and medicinal wine in the medicated restaurant on yuetao.com!"


    "What? Is that true


    "It''s true, chairman. You can go to the website of Yuetao by yourself!"


    "I''ll see if it''s true! If it''s true, I must buy it! "


    Sure enough, see the home page of yuetao.com, there are the news of medicinal wine and Lingcha.


    It''s just that it''s not going to be sold now, but it''s going to be sold soon. It''s going to be sold in advance three months later.


    "It''s true!"


    It''s true to see that the chairman''s eyes are all star eyes, a burst of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, finally we can buy these spirit tea and medicinal wine in the future!"


    "However, chairman, it''s very clear, because this is the first batch of research, the effect may not be as good as before, and the price will be lower than those prices!"


    "Nothing, even if it''s only half of the effect, it''s better than the usual tea!"


    For them, even if only half of the effect, they are willing to.


    In fact, at ordinary times, they drink half of the Lingcha and half of the other teas together. Although the taste is different, the effect is still there. At most, it weakens a lot.


    But now muyue can sell all the Lingcha, the effect is only half, the taste is the same, they can not add other tea to mix.


    "I''ll give you a task now. You should pay attention to when to sell Lingcha and Yaojiu every day. You have to get them. If you can get them, I''ll give you a raise!"


    "Yes, thank you, boss. I will get it!"


    This scene can not only be staged in one company, but also in other companies.


    "Lingcha, is it the legendary Lingcha? I haven''t had any! "


    "I haven''t drunk it either. I''ve only drunk medicinal wine and Lingcha, but the rich and rich owners all said yes, it must be good!"


    "Yes, those rich people have never eaten or drunk anything good, and they all say it''s good. It must be good!"


    "I really want to buy it!"


    "You can do it!"


    "Forget it, even if it''s stolen, there''s no money to buy it!"


    "Ha ha, so it is! We can''t afford to drink them. It''s estimated that one year''s salary will be gone! "


    "If I can''t buy Lingcha, I''ll buy a medicine bar and give it to my father!"


    "Yes, medicinal wine is OK. Compared with Lingcha, medicinal wine should be cheaper!"


    "Yuetao is becoming more and more humanized. I didn''t expect that all the things that used to be only provided for the rich people to drink were sold!"


    "However, it seems that mass production will affect the effect!"


    "What happened to the effect? I heard that in order to drink medicinal liquor, those bosses usually drink it mixed. I''m afraid they''ll finish it. It''s no different from the effect now! "


    "That''s true. As long as they have it, they don''t have to worry about whether it will have the same effect as before. As long as they have half of it, they are already very happy!"

 Chapter 4491

    Medicinal wine and Lingcha have always been limited treasures of the medicinal food restaurant.


    Only gold card level members can buy it. Even if other people want to buy it, they can''t buy it.


    Now, moyue put him on yuetao.com to sell, even if the effect is lower than the original, they are willing to buy.


    Those business owners, when they have a good business talk and chat with each other over tea, inevitably talk about muyue''s spirit tea and medicinal wine.


    "This tea is really hard to drink. It''s muyue''s spirit tea."


    "That''s right. Since I drank muyue''s spirit tea, I can''t drink any other tea any more."


    "Oh, I''m finally looking forward to muyue''s medicinal wine and spirit tea!"


    "Who said no? I''ve been looking forward to her mass production for a long time, but people say that mass production will affect the effect!"


    "There must be few good things. Now, moyue has developed mass production. Maybe the effect of the first batch will be much smaller, but it''s better than nothing!"


    "That''s right. I usually drink a cup of Naling tea every day. I feel refreshed every day. I put three or four pieces of tea in the cup. The effect is not very good, but I can''t help it! That''s not enough for a month! "


    "It''s the same with me. I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t drink it for a day, and I''m very saving. When I''m tired, drinking a cup can relieve my body. That''s comfortable. Now I''m looking forward to a large quantity of it. Even if the effect can have the effect that I usually put a few tablets on, I''m satisfied!"


    "Me too. In that way, I don''t have to save drinking. I believe the effect will increase a lot if the original one is combined with this large quantity of one!"


    "That''s a good suggestion. You can try to drink it like this!"


    "However, we have to wait for three or four months. Some of us have to wait!"


    "Gudong... I really want to drink it now. I have to save three or four months to drink it. I''m really scratching my heart and liver!"


    "Hahaha... It''s OK. Anyway, it''s only been a few months. After all, it''s been a few years!"


    "Yes, but after drinking this spirit tea, it''s as addictive as taking drugs!"


    "It''s not drug abuse. It''s a really good thing. I took a piece of tea and asked a research laboratory of our company to study it. They said that the tea is a good thing. The minerals in it are needed to supplement the human body. There is no harm. If it wasn''t for this, I would not be so infatuated with this spirit tea!"


    For these people''s talk and expectations, muyue also received news.


    Hear this good response, the corner of Mu Yue''s mouth is also slightly up a light shallow radian.


    Xiao Junyan comforted Mu Yue with a smile and said, "don''t worry now. Lingcha and Yaojiu will be sold at a good price!"


    "Well, yes!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, leaned on Xiao Junyan''s body and said, "that''s the price. I don''t know how much to set!"


    Xiao Junyan naturally said, "even if it''s one hundred thousand or two, they are willing to buy it!"


    "Even if it is, it can''t be sold so expensive. After all, it''s not the spirit tea produced in my space!" Mu Yue is to shake head, she can''t that kind of only know to make money of treacherous businessman.


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head and said, "this is yours. You can have as much as you want!"


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 4492

    Yuetao net wine and tea things in the fermentation, the limelight again fire up.


    The reporters are all around the spirit tea and medicinal wine in the medicated food restaurant. Both the effect and the taste are praiseworthy.


    They also speculated about the price of Lingcha and Yaojiu in three months.


    How to make outside, can''t affect the Mu Yue of Mu family they.


    "How''s the invitation, grandfather?" Moyue asked about him.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "it''s almost done!"


    "At that time, I must stay more. I also have some people here. It''s estimated that all my foreign patients will have to attend!" Mu Yue nodded, frowned, some tangled said.


    She was sure that when those people knew about their parents, they would urge her to give them an invitation.


    This wedding is only held now. As some of my daughter''s friends, I can''t stop them. Moreover, the status of those people is not general. It''s not good to stop them.


    So, you have to keep it for them.


    After listening to this, master Mu nodded his head in agreement. "Yes, at the beginning, when xiaobaozi was full moon, all the people who had not been treated by you sent gifts. Your parents will definitely come to participate in the wedding!"


    "Yes, so it is estimated that the seats will have to be increased. Is this invitation enough?" Moyue asked about him.


    Master Mu waved his hand, "don''t worry, enough. They''ve bought a lot more. When the time comes, they''ll come and tell your second uncle''s secretary to give me the list and I''ll write it!"


    My youngest son is finally able to be with his daughter-in-law and hold the wedding. Naturally, as a father, he has to express himself and write their invitation in person.


    "Well, after the news is published and the invitation is sent out, I''ll go to see those people to see if they mention it to me!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    She won''t take the initiative to mention it, but she can let those people mention it. I believe they know about it. In order to get close to her, they will try their best to participate.


    No matter what, it''s better to be familiar!


    "It''s just getting married. There''s no need to make it so big!" Nangong Yuehua listens to this posture and feels that her wedding with mu Haixuan will be huge.


    She just wants to marry mu Haixuan. There''s no need to do so much.


    But mu Yue said firmly, "no, I have to let my parents and you two people''s marriage, let the whole Chinese people know!"


    "You child, what are you doing with such a big stir? Your father and I have been married once in the ancient martial arts world, and it''s also expensive to do so!" Nangong Yuehua said with concern.


    Mu Yue is to smile, "how can be to waste money? I''m making money. I''m making money from those foreign capitalists. They are all real grandees! "


    "Xiao yue''er is right!" Master Mu laughed and said, "Yuehua, don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s OK to leave it to Xiao yue''er. You and Lao Wu just do their own wedding!"


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Mu Yue claps the chest assurance of say.


    Nangong Yuehua shook her head in tears and laughter, "OK, whatever you want to do! But don''t forget the people in the ancient martial arts world. Your grandfather said they would come too! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, talking about the people in the ancient martial arts world, she even forgot the person who was left in the mental hospital by her!

 Chapter 4493

    In the evening, muyue lies in Xiao Junyan''s arms and says, "Junyan, do you have any news about Hua Fengjun?"


    Xiao Junyan a Leng, looking down at Mu Yue, "Hua Fengjun? Are you going to show her mom and dad''s wedding? "


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, yes, I had saved her life, just to let her see that I would bring my mother out of the ancient martial arts world safe and sound, and hold a grand wedding for my parents!"


    If it hadn''t been for such a plan, she would have been unable to save Hua Fengjun''s life.


    It can be said that she will be in exile for more than ten years, and the separation of her parents for more than ten years is also caused by Hua Fengjun.


    She can''t leave everything alone and let her live her life like this.


    Although Hua Fengjun is crazy, she still doesn''t want to let her go and let her really see the scene that she doesn''t want to see with her own eyes.


    "Hua Fengjun is crazy. Can you cure him?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue confident complacent smile, "who do you say I am? It''s just madness. I can cure it naturally! "


    "Hello, I''ve been looking at her. If there''s something wrong with her, they''ll report it to me!" Xiao Junyan gently patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "I''ll arrange for you to meet her!"


    Hua Fengjun is crazy, but he doesn''t want to let her go.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Mu Yue have suffered so many years.


    So knowing that muyue had the plan, he always sent someone to stare at Hua Fengjun. As long as she was in the mental hospital all the time, and didn''t escape or die, the people there would not contact him.


    Now Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan are getting married. It''s really time to find Hua Fengjun and let her know about it.


    "Good!" Mu Yue''s face showed a brilliant smile, looked up and asked Xiao Junyan, "what about Gan Yongxin?"


    "He lives abroad, but it''s not good!" Xiao Junyan''s mouth rose slightly and brought up a smile of sarcasm.


    Sending Gan Yongxin abroad is a helpless move of the GaN and Hua families.


    As Gan Yongxin''s parents, Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun are indifferent to him.


    Hua Fengjun is crazy. All the property of the Hua family has been handed in. It''s impossible to send money to Gan Yongxin.


    As for his father Gan Hailiang, he had no feelings for Hua Fengjun, and he was dissatisfied with his stupid son. He almost didn''t care about his state and didn''t send him any money.


    And the reason why he did it was that he didn''t want to offend the Mu family and the Xiao family because of Gan Yongxin.


    Now the popularity of muyue is incomparable. Because of the Chinese family, the Gan family is gradually declining. If Mr. Gan dies, it is estimated that they can''t stay in the capital.


    When you see them, you can''t help mentioning the Hua family.


    If they were not decisive, they would not be able to survive today. Maybe they would have been destroyed like the Hua family.


    Mr. Gan doesn''t care about Gan Yongxin''s life and death. Anyway, Gan Yongxin is not the only one in his family.


    If the Gan family, like the Hua family, had no successors, he would have thought about it, but now the situation is not.


    As a result, Gan Yongxin''s life abroad is very unsatisfactory.


    "Is it?" Mu Yue said with a smile, "take him back to China, and let his family reunite."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4494

    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan went to see Hua Fengjun first.


    Hua Fengjun was taken to an empty villa by Xiao Junyan''s people and tied her to a chair.


    Mu Yue looks at Hua Fengjun with messy flower hair. He looks crazy. Fortunately, he is wearing hospital clothes. Otherwise, no one cares that the clothes are all ragged.


    Hua Fengjun sat on the chair and giggled at Mu Yue. He didn''t know that the person in front of him was his enemy.


    He also groaned to take out his hand. He felt uncomfortable being tied up like this.


    "What a fool Mu Yue gently shook his head and looked at Hua Fengjun sarcastically.


    Thinking of what Hua Fengjun had done, Mu Yue felt a deep hatred at the bottom of her heart.


    "I won''t let you live the rest of your life like this! I want you to see with your own eyes how my parents are happy together! " Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, took out his own silver needle bag, and said to Xiao Junyan, "I want to give him the needle!"


    Just now I just took a look at Hua Fengjun''s body. Hua Fengjun''s body is also a bit of a problem. However, Mu Yue doesn''t care about it. She just needs to cure Hua Fengjun''s madness.


    As for whether Hua Fengjun will die of anger or his own physical condition, it''s none of his business.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "don''t worry!"


    Say, also let the person that nurse go out first, the room is left only oneself and Mu Yue, still have Hua Feng Jun that is tied on the chair.


    Mu Yue first made Hua Fengjun dizzy, otherwise according to Hua Fengjun''s crazy state, it''s not good to give her acupuncture.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue giving Hua Fengjun the needle, only feels is one kind of visual feast.


    It was beauty in the eyes of the beholder, but now looking at the attitude of muyue''s serious study, how does Xiao Junyan think that muyue''s action is so beautiful.


    Mu Yue carefully for Hua Fengjun acupuncture, with the Qi moisten Hua Fengjun damaged nerve, let her be able to restore consciousness.


    Don''t think that if you are mad, you can avoid all sins.


    That is Hua Fengjun met her, if it is someone else, it is estimated that there is no way to cure Hua Fengjun''s madness.


    And they just watch her go crazy, or kill her after she goes crazy.


    If she wants to make her want to be crazy, she can''t be crazy. Even if she knows her parents'' happy life, what if she is crazy? She can still cure her madness, but she is not willing to let her escape from this reality.


    Mu Yue to Hua Fengjun needle end, the disposable silver needles are thrown into the dustbin.


    For her, Hua Fengjun is a source of pollution. These silver needles are also polluted. Naturally, they are disposable silver needles. No more.


    "All right?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s already done!"


    "When do you wake up?" Xiao Junyan took a look at Hua Fengjun who was still in a coma.


    Mu Yue light looked one eye, said, "another one or two hours!"


    "Can you force it?" Xiao Junyan asked again.


    "Yes!" Mu Yue nodded, puzzled looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan did not say, directly went to one side, took a bottle of water, went to Hua Fengjun''s front, Mu Yue instantly understood.


    The reason why Xiao Junyan asked just now was that he was afraid that waking Hua Fengjun by force would affect the effect.


    Since there is no such thing, just wake up with water. Anyway, you don''t need to be polite to her.

 Chapter 4495

    "Wow!"


    Xiao Junyan splashes a bottle of cold water on Hua Fengjun''s face.


    The comatose Hua Fengjun''s body trembled for a moment, and he opened his eyes stimulated. His mouth was also a burst of angry abuse, "who! Who dares to throw me


    Hear Hua Fengjun so sober big scold voice, Mu Yue tiny smile, "is us!"


    Hua Fengjun shook his head, turned his head and looked at the speaker. When he saw muyue and Xiao Junyan standing together, he immediately cried out angrily, "it''s you, bitch!"


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous. What they say is Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun wants to rush up and tear up Mu Yue, but suddenly he finds that he is tied to the chair and can''t move.


    "Damn little bitches! Son of a bitch! How dare you bind me Hua Fengjun yells at Mu Yue angrily.


    Mu Yue looked at Hua Fengjun''s appearance, lightly sneered, kindly reminded, "Hua Fengjun, how can you do this to me? I am your benefactor


    "What benefactor? Fart, you and I are at odds. I''ll kill you! Kill you Hua Fengjun roars angrily at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, looking at the appearance of Hua Fengjun, helplessly shook his head, "tut Tut, it is worthy of the Chinese family, ungrateful, you can''t forget, because you can''t stand the fact that the Chinese family was destroyed, crazy! I cured you of your madness


    Hua Fengjun, who was still abusing Mu Yue, immediately stops abusing when he hears Mu Yue''s words. Suddenly, there are more memories in her mind that she doesn''t want to accept.


    The Hua family was destroyed. Except for her, almost everyone in the whole Hua family came to no good end!


    "Remember?" Mu Yue smiles at Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun looks up and stares at Mu Yue fiercely, "little bastard!"


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sound sounded in the room. Hua Fengjun''s face turned to one side, and there was a red slap mark on her left face.


    "Noisy!" Xiao Junyan''s voice was cold and he took back his hand.


    I dare to call her muyue by such an ugly name. I really want to crush her to death.


    Mu Yue smiles and hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm, "Jun Yan, don''t be angry. People are venting their hatred in their hearts!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and looked at Hua Fengjun sarcastically, "you can''t live by your own sin!"


    Hua Fengjun fiercely stares at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. He really wants to frustrate them.


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Hua Fengjun, "Hua Fengjun, don''t think you are crazy, you can avoid everything. Don''t forget, I''m a doctor. If you want to be crazy and don''t want to face all this, you have to ask me if you agree with me!"


    Hua Fengjun angry chest constantly bullying, staring at Mu Yue eyes.


    She had already remembered everything, and thought that all she suffered was from muyue.


    It''s definitely worse than death to let her, a young lady of the Chinese family, suffer such a great humiliation.


    "So, don''t be crazy. As long as I''m here, I won''t make you crazy!" Mu Yue''s corners of his mouth raised a playful smile and jokingly said.


    Hua Fengjun just feel one breath blocked in his chest, can''t go in and out, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes as if to eat her in general.


    In the face of Hua Fengjun''s eyes, Mu Yue only felt comfortable for a while, and said with a smile, "Oh, I forget that I came here today, not only to help you cure the madness, but also to tell you good news!"

 Chapter 4496

    Hua Fengjun stares at Mu Yue and doesn''t know what the good news is in her mouth.


    However, she also knows that the good news in Mu Yue''s mouth must be bad news for her.


    She doesn''t want to ask, just so hard stare Mu Yue.


    Muyue know huafengjun don''t want to ask, she is afraid to ask, he will be angry.


    "I came in to be a good man!" Mu Yue said with a shameless smile, "I just want to tell you about my parents!"


    Sure enough, hear Mu Yue''s words, Hua Fengjun''s eyes pupil shrink, breathing also become urgent up, fiercely stare up.


    Looking at the smile on Mu Yue''s face, Hua Fengjun, even if he didn''t listen, had already guessed, and the look on his face became more and more ferocious.


    "As you think, my mother has been taken out of the ancient martial arts world by me!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Hua Fengjun.


    Hua Fengjun heard it, but he cried out crazily, "no... it''s not true. That slut is dead already! She can''t be alive! "


    Nangong Yuehua is dead. It''s said that she fell off the cliff. How can she still be alive? It''s not true, it must not be true!


    Mu Yue sighed and looked at Hua Fengjun sympathetically. "Don''t deceive yourself. My mother didn''t die. She was just seriously injured and became a vegetable. She was kept in Nangong''s house all the time. After I went to the ancient martial arts world, I cured her injury and she naturally came out with us! After all, I can cure your madness, not to mention my mother. It''s easy for me


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, Hua Fengjun eyes stare bigger, shaking his head, crazy cry up, "no, no, no, no... this is not true, this is not true!"


    For Hua Fengjun now will have such performance, has long been in muyue''s expectation.


    After all, Hua Fengjun was not only insane, but also in a closed mental hospital. It''s impossible to know the news from outside, let alone the news of Nangong Yuehua''s return.


    "It''s true!" Mu Yue said to Hua Fengjun with a kind smile, "you were crazy before, and you were locked up in this mental hospital. Naturally, you can''t accept the news from outside. In order to make you believe that it''s true, I brought the newspapers from outside!"


    Said, moyue really took out a pile of newspapers, handed to Hua Fengjun.


    "Look, here, there are photos of my parents, and here, here, here... All the news of my parents. In this world, it''s estimated that everyone knows except you!" Moyue holding the newspaper, is very careful for huafengjun guidance, make sure that the news is true.


    Hua Fengjun looked at the newspaper in muyue''s hand, saw the content, eyes pupil shrinkage, a face of disbelief.


    She didn''t want to believe that what she saw was true. Nangong Yuehua really came back.


    However, her mouth was still murmuring to herself, "no... it''s not true, it''s not true, how can she live, how can she come back! It''s not true


    Looking at Hua Fengjun and almost crazy appearance, moyue wrist light move, a few silver needles fly out, fell on the top of Hua Fengjun''s head, let her not know the news after crazy again.


    Originally, I had madness. Now, although I was cured by muyue, I may go crazy again after being strongly stimulated.

 Chapter 4497

    Xiao Junyan put a blackboard in front of Hua Fengjun, and Mu Yue pasted those newspapers on the blackboard to let her see clearly.


    Mu Yue looked at Hua Fengjun with a smile and said, "see?"


    Hua Fengjun slowly raised his head and looked at Mu Yue. His eyes were all red and he was gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Yue smile, "now believe it?"


    Hua Fengjun stares at Mu Yue angrily, "bitch, fox spirit..."


    "Pa!" Mu Yue raised his hand and slapped Hua Fengjun in the face. The sound of slapping was very clear.


    Hua Fengjun''s face is red and swollen again, but the hatred on his face is not reduced at all.


    Mu Yue hugged his chest with both hands and said to Hua Fengjun with a smile, "Hua Fengjun, I know you are very upset and envious now, but I have one more thing to tell you, that is, my parents are going to get married soon! On the 30th of next month, I will invite you to attend... No, not to attend. I will let you see with your own eyes how my parents entered the happy wedding scene, and I won''t let you ruin their wedding! "


    "No... no! What makes that bitch happy! Why should she marry mu Haixuan? " Hua Fengjun roared angrily.


    Even if her heart has no love for mu Haixuan, only hate, but she does not want to see his enemy marry him.


    Why, that bitch is a fox spirit, not qualified to get happiness, not qualified to be with mu Haixuan!


    Think of now own experience, in the heart incomparably not reconciled, she does not want to see the south palace Yue Hua that cunt fox spirit happiness!


    Mu Yue looked at the crazy Hua Fengjun with a sneer, "my mother is the most qualified to marry my father, and you can never do anything but look at it!"


    "No, I won''t! No Hua Fengjun shook his head and roared angrily, "I''m not allowed to..."


    "You... Are not qualified to say that!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you such good news. Of course, there''s another good news, that is, you''ll see your son soon!"


    "What... What?" Hua Fengjun a Leng, Zheng Leng of looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, "ha ha ha, naturally your son is going back to China!"


    Hua Fengjun heard, there began to call up, the body is also constant resistance, "no... you can''t do this!"


    She didn''t expect that muyue would bring her son over.


    Her son is her only hope and her only concern in the world.


    But mu Yue ignored Hua Fengjun''s cry, "don''t worry, I will reunite your family!"


    "No... Yongxin is innocent!" Hua Fengjun cried.


    Mu Yue sneered at Hua Fengjun, "she should have paid for what she had done. I didn''t care about him all the time, just on purpose! For today, I will reunite your family! "


    Hua Fengjun crazy resistance, the heavy stool is a bang bang sound.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Hua Fengjun''s appearance, Mu Yue smiles and says.


    Xiao Junyan sneered at Hua Fengjun, put Mu Yue into his arms and turned to leave.


    Hua Fengjun saw that muyue and Xiao Junyan were going to leave and cried, "stop, you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go! Stop... Bastard, stop, you little bitch

 Chapter 4498

    Moyue back home, naturally is inevitable and moo old son they talk about huafengjun things.


    Hua family''s affairs have not been completely solved. Hua Fengjun is still alive. At that time, she will be taken to the wedding hotel to see mu Haixuan marry Nangong Yuehua.


    "She''s... Alive!" Nangong Yuehua asked in surprise.


    She knows about the Hua family, but she doesn''t know the details.


    After all, there are some things to tell Nangong Yuehua, but she doesn''t want her to worry about them. She doesn''t know the specific situation of Hua Fengjun.


    I thought she was dead.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, she''s still alive, but she was crazy before. Now I''m going to treat her again. Her madness has been cured!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Mr. Mu asked about him.


    Mu Yue sneered and said, "she wants to be crazy. I won''t let her do what she wants. What she doesn''t want to see, I want to let her see!"


    "Are you going to let her see your parents get married?" Master Mu understood in an instant and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "well, yes, this is the best revenge for her!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Nangong Yuehua frowned and said hesitantly, "she has already paid the price!"


    But mu Yue shook his head and said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, Hua Fengjun is the culprit who has made you comatose for more than ten years and made our family unable to reunite for more than ten years!"


    Nangong Yuehua sighed deeply, "whatever you want, I thought, Hua Fengjun is crazy, then forget it!"


    "I''m cured? I''m not crazy! " Mu Yue smile, said, "so, I can still revenge!"


    Master Mu nodded, "that''s right! You can''t just let it go! The cause of all this is Hua Fengjun! "


    For Hua Fengjun, Mu Laozi''s heart is also very hatred and anger.


    At that time, she was always reluctant to Mu Haixuan, and she was the main culprit.


    Mu Yue also agreed and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for Hua Fengjun, I would be able to live with my parents!"


    Nangong Yuehua also said hatefully, "I saw that she was Haixuan''s fiancee, and I didn''t want to be her enemy. However, she chased Haixuan, and I would never allow her to do so!"


    "Therefore, to revenge is to destroy her everything, to hit the deepest part of her heart!" Mu Yue''s eye ground is shining fine light, sneer of say.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "this matter, you can rest assured!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you. I''ll just take care of my baby grandson." Nangong Yuehua laughed, stood up and walked to the little baozi playing with toys on the ground.


    Xiaobaozi raised his car and said, "grandma, have fun!"


    "Well, it''s fun!" Nangong Yuehua smiles and fondles little baozi''s head.


    Muyue looked at Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi and laughed, "ha ha, I just need to take care of my son, and leave the rest to those men!"


    As long as she is responsible for the cure of Hua Fengjun''s madness.


    Cure follow-up to how to do, to xiaojunyan to deal with it, I believe that his understanding of their own, will do well, let her satisfaction.

 Chapter 4499

    This year, Nangong Yuehua will go home, which is a major event for the Mu family, especially the Qingming Festival to worship their ancestors, especially the deceased Mu old lady.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, muyue wants to go to the Xiao family to go to the grave, but Mr. Xiao is very concerned about the situation of the Mu family. When Nangong Yuehua comes home in the first year, she follows the Mu family to the grave first, and then goes to their Xiao family.


    Anyway, the cemetery is also a place, which is convenient for walking.


    In the morning, muyue helped xiaobaozi change clothes and went to Mu''s home to meet with everyone.


    Nangong Yuehua and they are all lightly lighting the things they need to go up the mountain. They are sure that there is nothing less.


    "Xiao yue''er, here you are!" Master Mu waved to Mu Yue with a smile, "little steamed stuffed bun, come to my great grandfather!"


    Xiaobaozi happily lay on Mu Laozi''s thigh, "great grandfather!"


    Mr. Mu touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and said, "Today my great grandfather took you to meet your great grandmother!"


    "Great grandmother?" Xiaobaozi tilted his small head, blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, looking forward to looking at Mr. mu, "would my great grandmother like the baby?"


    "Ha ha, of course I will like it. How can I not like it when the steamed stuffed bun is so cute and clever?" After listening to this, master Mu laughed happily.


    It''s just a pity that the old lady can''t see today''s reunion day, let alone muyue''s steamed bun. It''s the most regrettable thing.


    However, today, I also took the steamed stuffed bun to show the old lady. I believe she will be able to close her eyes underground.


    Moreover, under the strong request of muyue, at the end of the month, mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua are really together, let everyone know that they are a pair.


    This year''s Mujia is full of happy events.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile on his face and said firmly, "the baby will make great grandmother like the baby!"


    Mu Laozi touched xiaobaozi''s head happily, "ha ha..."


    "Dad, are we all ready to go?" Nangong Yuehua came over and asked about master mu.


    Master Mu stood up with a bright smile on his face and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Mu Yue bent down and picked up the bun. "Let''s go, let''s go to see my great grandmother!"


    Xiaobaozi patted his hands happily, "OK! Great grandmother


    Xiao Junyan came in from the outside, moved the rest of the things to the car, looked at muyue holding a small bun, said, "let him walk, don''t be tired!"


    "I know!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, holding a small bun on the car.


    On the car, muyue asked Xiao Junyan, "where is the Xiao family?"


    "Let''s go up first. Mom has already arranged for us to meet at the foot of the mountain." Xiao Junyan started the car and explained.


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    Fortunately, master Xiao understood their situation very well, so he didn''t ask too much.


    The rest of the Mu family started from their own homes and went to the mountains.


    Even the elder brothers in and out of the army have come back, just to let Grandma see that they are finally reunited today.


    However, they arrived in the capital last night. In the afternoon after the worship, they had to catch a plane to go back.


    Once again, it''s the wedding held by mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua at the end of the month.

 Chapter 4500

    When we meet in the cemetery, we see the steamed buns. They are all in love.


    "Little bun, big grandmother, kiss one!" Big aunt holding a small bun is a kiss, provoked by the small bun giggle up.


    Everyone looked at the cute appearance of small steamed bun meat, and they all loved it very much.


    "Everyone is here. Go up!" Mr. Mu looked around and said with a wave.


    They nodded and followed Mr. Mu up the mountain.


    Xiaobaozi is twisting his little body, to come down from Mu Wenhao''s arms, "baby go on his own!"


    "I''m very tired. Uncle, hold you!" Mu Wenhao said with concern.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is firm say, "don''t, baby go by oneself!"


    Mu Yue said to Mu Wenhao with a smile, "brother Wenhao, let the steamed stuffed buns go by themselves and go up slowly!"


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!" Mu Yifeng came over and threw the things in his hand to Mu Wenhao, holding the small hand of the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "uncle, will you go up with the small steamed bun?"


    Little baozi ordered his little head, "good!"


    Mu Wenhao looked at the things in his hand and glared at Mu Yifeng, the smelly boy.


    Muyue smiles, holding the hand on the other side of the bun, walking slowly up the mountain step by step.


    Xiaobaozi is very excited to walk. She walks on the stone steps with a red face. She is really cute.


    Finally, we went to the mountain and came to the tomb of the old lady of the Mu family. On the side of the tomb were the ancestors of the Mu family. We put some things in place one after another.


    Xiaobaozi opened his big eyes, looked around curiously, looked up at muyue, "Mom, where''s my great grandmother?"


    Mu Ziheng listened, squatted down with a smile, pointed to the sky and said, "my great grandmother is looking at you in the sky!"


    Xiaobaozi looked up at the blue sky, left and right. He looked discontented and hit mu Ziheng''s shoulder with his hand. "Bad uncle, baby didn''t see my great grandmother!"


    Mu Ziheng laughs, "uncle didn''t cheat you, but my great grandmother can see little steamed buns, but I can''t see my great grandmother!"


    Mu Yuqing gave mu Ziheng a slap, slapped him on the back, and said, "don''t bully xiaobaozi. You know xiaobaozi doesn''t understand, you still say these words!"


    "It''s not a little bun, it''s fun!" Mu Ziheng felt his back wrongly.


    Xiaobaozi happily opened his arms to muyuqing, "Uncle hug!"


    Mu Yuqing saw the appearance of the small bun and held it up with a smile. "The small bun is so good!"


    Looking at the appearance of xiaobaozi, he also wanted to have a son.


    After lighting the incense candle, everyone paid homage one by one. Mr. Mu looked at Mrs. Mu''s tombstone and said, "old lady, this year, I brought not only your fifth daughter-in-law, but also your fifth grandson to show you!"


    "Come on..."


    "Baozi, let''s go. Let''s kowtow to your great grandmother!" Mu Yue smiles and holds the small hand of the small steamed stuffed bun, saying.


    Xiaobaozi kneels down on the ground with muyue and xiaojunyan. He just looks at him looking around. His silly appearance makes everyone laugh.


    "Good, good!" Looking at the end of xiaobaozi kowtow, Mr. Mu''s eyes filled with tears, "our family is really reunited at last!"

 Chapter 4501

    After paying homage to the ancestors of the Mu family, Xiao Junyan also receives a call from Xiao Fengyi. They have arrived at the foot of the cemetery mountain.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, my mom, they''re here, we''ll go first!" Xiao Junyan hangs up his mobile phone and says to Mr. mu.


    Master Mu waved his hand and said, "go, go, there''s nothing else for you here!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, and they are playing with Mu Yutao baozi over, and Mu Yue down the mountain together.


    Walking down the mountain, I saw Xiao Fengyi and they were carrying the things on the car.


    And muyue also saw that even the people from the second room of the Xiao family came, but the only people who came were Xiao Shufeng and his son Xiao Ziyun.


    Xiaofengyi see moyue and xiaojunyan, is excited to wave, "little brother, you hurry to come, you hurry to help take!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Xiao Shufeng and his father and son. They went down the mountain and put the bun on the ground to help move things.


    As soon as xiaolaozi saw xiaobaozi, he had a bright smile on his face. "Xiaobaozi, come here, come here to my great grandfather!"


    Xiaobaozi ran to xiaolaozi happily and called sweetly, "great grandfather!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Master Xiao squatted down, put the bun in his arms and patted him on the back.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun look at Xiao''s love for baozi. They are envious of him.


    However, such a day is different from Chinese New Year. They want to worship their mother. Master Xiao can''t stop them, but he is also strict. If they want to come, Feng Jiahui can''t come. If she wants to come, they don''t want to come either.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun did not dare to let Feng Jiahui come. Naturally, only two people came.


    Now Feng Jiahui can say that although she didn''t divorce Xiao Shufeng, she is separated. Even if Feng Jiahui wants to come, she can''t come without permission.


    Muyue approached master Xiao and reminded baozi, "baozi, don''t let my great grandfather hold him. My great grandfather will be very tired!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi came out of xiaolaozi''s arms and said, "great grandfather, baby supports you!"


    After listening to this, master Xiao burst out laughing, "good good, little steamed stuffed bun is so good, so sensible, that little steamed bun will support great grandfather!"


    Xiao Ziyun came forward, respectfully called a mu Yue, "sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, tone did not appear very warm, like and ordinary people say hello, "come together to go up, give grandma on a incense!"


    "Good!" Xiao Ziyun did not dare to be dissatisfied with Mu Yue''s attitude.


    Although his current position is still in place, he is still very clear about the situation in the capital, especially Mu Yue.


    He really hated his mother and sister. Without them, he would have benefited a lot.


    After all, now moyue is more important than anyone else in the hearts of the people above. Without moyue, even if it is to attract investment, it will never be as smooth as it is now.


    Because of moyue''s presence, many international rich businessmen came to China to invest without asking too much.


    Also because of yuetao.com created by moyue, huaxiaguo has opened up the first online business path, so that foreigners can really see that huaxiaguo''s economy is booming.

 Chapter 4502

    Xiao Ziyun had never thought that muyue would have such a day.


    At the beginning, his mother and sister dislike others because of muyue''s life experience, but muyue''s identity is restored and becomes the little princess of the Mu family.


    Mother and sister are not willing to accept such a fact, still and moyue do right, and finally lead to their present end, but also implicated him and his father.


    They may be how also can''t think, Mu Yue will have such a day.


    And Feng Jiahui should regret her death now, right?


    Xiao Ziyun wants to forget his mother and sister. After all, they are all his close relatives.


    However, every time he saw the great movement made by Mu Yue, he would always think of them and what they had done in those years.


    Their mother''s and daughter''s dog''s eyes look down on people and look up on their faces. They are not willing to admit their mistakes, which makes master Xiao feel cold to them. Xiao Kexin is also put in prison.


    As for Xiao Kexin''s current situation, he doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. She has never asked about her situation.


    He doesn''t care about her because she is his own sister, and so does his father Xiao Shufeng.


    Xiao Ziyun was a little distracted. Xiao Shufeng came to him and reminded him, "gone!"


    "Well!" Xiao Ziyun came back, quickly lifted things, and went up the mountain with master Xiao behind them.


    He thought so much that he was lost.


    Mu Yue light glance at Xiao Ziyun, mouth slightly up, and Du Xueqin together with small steamed stuffed bun is step by step up the mountain.


    Du Xueqin, holding the bun with a smile, glanced at the man in the second room of the Xiao family and said to Mu Yue, "are you angry, cousin?"


    "Angry?" Mu Yue a Leng, with even if reaction came over, "I have what good angry, wrong person is not them!"


    She knew that from the beginning to the end, Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun had never aimed at her at all.


    Du Xueqin listened and said with a smile, "my cousin is so kind. No wonder my grandfather likes you so much! Only you can be the mother of the Xiao family! "


    Mu Yue gently smile, holding the small steps.


    With the help of Tang Yalan, Mr. Xiao came to the tomb of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Junyan and others put on incense wax. Beside old lady Xiao is Xiao Junyan''s father.


    Looking at his father''s grave, Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a dark color.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan heartily. She knew that Xiao Junyan thought of his father. She bent down and whispered in the ear of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, go to Dad''s side!"


    Xiaobaozi took a look at muyue, and ran to xiaojunyan with his big hand, "Dad!"


    Hearing the sound of the bun, Xiao Junyan looked down and saw the bun beside his legs. A light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Yue also walked to Xiao Junyan''s side with a smile, holding his other hand, "Jun Yan!"


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms and said, "wife!"


    Muyue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, we take small steamed stuffed bun to kowtow to father-in-law!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said to xiaobaozi, "yu''er, kneel down and kowtow to your grandfather!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun obediently kneels on the ground, "Oh!"


    Tang Yalan looks at the three members of Xiao Junyan''s family kneeling in front of her husband''s grave, with red eyes and a happy smile on her face.

 Chapter 4503

    After going to the grave, muyue goes down the mountain with master Xiao.


    "Grandfather, we went back with you. We didn''t come with you in the morning!" Mu Yue smiles to support the arm of Xiao old son, say.


    Master Xiao nodded happily, "OK, let''s go home together!"


    "I''ll go back and make a big dinner for my grandfather. It''s an apology!" Muyue apologizes to master Xiao.


    Master Xiao patted Mu Yue on the back of his hand and said comfortingly, "it''s rare for your family to get together. There''s no need to apologize!"


    He knows the situation of Mu''s family, so he also strongly supports Mu Yue''s doing so.


    "Yes, cousin, you don''t have to apologize, but if you want to make something delicious, I will never refuse it!" Du Xueqin said to muyue with a smile.


    Xiao Siyu poked Du Xueqin''s forehead with his angry finger, "smelly girl, you can''t be so big or small!"


    Du Xueqin was very aggrieved, touching his forehead, shrinking his neck and spitting out his tongue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "you are indispensable for delicious food!"


    "Mom, baby, too!" After hearing this, xiaobaozi jumped and pointed his hand to his belly


    Everyone looked at the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun and laughed.


    "Are you hungry? Let my aunt listen to it Xiao Fengyi squatted down and said.


    Small steamed stuffed bun straightened his big stomach, "aunt, cooing!"


    "How lovely, little fellow Xiao Siyu said with a smile, looking at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Shufeng said with admiration, "xiaobaozi is really better than blue! Better than when his father was a kid! "


    Xiaobaozi heard xiaoshufeng praise himself, and showed a bright smile to him, "baby is more powerful than father!"


    Listening to them, they felt that they could not laugh or cry. Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun were stunned and helpless.


    "Let''s go. Since xiaobaozi is hungry, everyone will go home first!" Master Xiao looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun are actually very entangled when they hear the words of master Xiao. Do they want to go with them or not.


    They came here to visit Mrs. Xiao''s grave. Now everyone wants to go back. They don''t know if they want to go with them.


    After all, master Xiao said before that they were not allowed to go to Xiao''s house again.


    Mu Yue looked at the melancholy and tangled Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun, and said with a smile, "second uncle, Ziyun, you also go with me!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, the facial expression on everybody''s face is some strange.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun were surprised when they heard muyue''s words. They didn''t expect that muyue would speak for them.


    Xiaolaozi looked at muyue, and his face was full of joy. Then he looked at xiaoshufeng and said, "since yue''er said it, you can go with us."


    He knows that the purpose of muyue''s doing this is not to make him sad for ER Fang, and he doesn''t mind. Let Xiao''s ER Fang appreciate muyue, and he won''t do anything to slander or hurt muyue in the future.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun are very happy with the consent of master Xiao.


    Xiao Ziyun said gratefully to Mu Yue, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "we are all a family, why thank you, all go back first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Shufeng is also grateful to take a look at Mu Yue, also treat her differently, but also understand why the Xiao master let her do Xiao''s mother.

 Chapter 4504

    After the Qingming Festival, it was not long before the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Yue also successively sent out the invitation cards of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua written by Mu Laozi.


    And those reporters, who are moved by the news, turn their attention from yuetao.com to the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    "Muyue is going to hold a wedding for her parents?"


    "Isn''t that supposed to have been married a long time ago? And a wedding? "


    "I''m not married. Even if I''m married, no one knows. So it''s normal for mu Yue to hold a wedding for her parents!"


    "Is that so? I thought they were married long ago! "


    "At the beginning, things were very noisy. After that, mu Haixuan seemed to elope with Nangong Yuehua. They didn''t get married, so it should be a make-up!"


    "Now who dares to say that Mu Yue''s parents, if it wasn''t for their elopement, it''s estimated that there would be no Mu Yue now!"


    "Ha ha... That''s right. No one dares to speak ill of Mu Yue''s ability!"


    "People are made for each other, but some people want to destroy them."


    "I also heard that Hua Fengjun was beating mu Haixuan. No wonder mu Haixuan didn''t like her!"


    Reporters are talking about the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Even the old men who knew about Nangong Yuehua and the three of them very well received the invitation.


    "The wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua?"


    "Are you going too?"


    "Yes, of course. After all, the Mu family gave us an invitation. If we don''t go, it won''t be very good!"


    "Well, it''s true that we all rely on muyue to show us our bodies. If we want to live a long life, we all have to rely on muyue!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes! It''s a pity that the old man of the Hua family is dead! "


    "Yes, if the old man of the Hua family had not connived at his daughter, it would not have come to this end!"


    "I''m so sorry for Mr. Hua. I just don''t know if he regrets it or not."


    The old men all sigh and feel sorry for old man Hua.


    Those patients of moyue in traditional Chinese medicine hospital also know the good news.


    When muyue came to the hospital to treat them, he wanted to invite them to the wedding and send their blessing.


    Harold Hogben asked Mu Yue with a smile, "doctor mu, I heard that your parents are going to have a make-up wedding?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, picked up his silver needle, said, "yes, April 30th!"


    Harold hogburn asked Mu Yue with a smile, "doctor mu, I don''t know if we can go to your parents'' wedding?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Mr. hogburn, this is to ask my parents to get married, naturally it''s OK!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Harold hogburn laughed and said, "I can''t go. I''ll let my son Ruth pass!"


    "As long as the order is given, Mr. Ruth hogburn is so busy that he doesn''t have to make a special trip for it!" Moyue said to Harold hogburn with a smile.


    Harold hogburn said with a smile, "it''s not busy. The wedding is a big event. You can''t miss it!"


    "I''ll ask brother Qiu to send the invitation to you in two days!" Moyue said to Harold hogburn with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll be there for sure!" Harold hogburn nodded.


    Harold hogburn was not the only one who asked for the invitation, and so were all the others.

 Chapter 4505

    Although the wedding is his parents, but moyue also invited his friends to come to attend.


    After all, those foreign patients went to participate, as their friends, it is impossible not to participate.


    So, after seeing a doctor for a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue also felt that there was little movement in the school now, so he went back to the school.


    When everyone saw muyue, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "muyue, you are finally back!"


    Mu Zhi pupil a fist fell on the chest of Mu Yue, joking and saying, "I thought you''d quit school again!"


    Mu Yue touched his chest and said with a smile, "no, I''m just busy recently!"


    "Yes, you should be preparing for your parents'' wedding recently." An Ziyun nodded and said with a smile.


    "In other words, did you give us an invitation?" Su Yunxi reaches out to Mu Yue for an invitation.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "this is inevitable, wait a minute!"


    With that, Mu Yue turns around and hands Su Yunxi the invitation cards prepared in the bag to them one by one.


    Su Yunxi and others are very excited when they receive Mu Yue''s invitation.


    "Is this your mom and dad''s wedding photo?" Su Yunxi looks at the photo in surprise and asks Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s temporary!"


    Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful!"


    "Yes, I feel like seeing your mother is like seeing you!" Ouyang Mengxi said jokingly to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong is also open to play, asked Mu Yue with a smile, "yes, Mu Yue, when will you marry your elder martial brother Xiao?"


    Mu Yue heard, face a red, not angry said, "parents'' wedding has not been done, I''ll talk about it later, and I haven''t graduated from university!"


    "That''s OK, too!" Yan Yu said with a smile, "for you, what''s the difference between graduating from university and not graduating?"


    "That''s to say, you are more powerful than our teachers and professors. Teaching makes the whole school and teachers crazy!" Xiang Tianhe laughed and said.


    Yan Yu also nodded and said with a smile, "yes! We''ve all listened to your lecture. It''s really better than what those classrooms said! "


    Mu Yue heard the words of his friends, embarrassed touched his nose, helplessly said, "where there is, I am also on the shelf!"


    "It''s better than what the professors said to get the duck on the shelf." Mu Zhi pupil hummed a, proud of say.


    An Ziyun nodded in agreement and said, "that''s right. Those professors have prepared for a long time. They are not as good as you say. You just cram for a while. They all say so well!"


    Muyue was said by them some hastily, hastily stopped them to say again, "well, don''t say, if your words let the teachers listen to can not good!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening, everyone laughed.


    "Really can''t let the teacher hear, everybody still don''t say!" Yu Yun Xuan also nodded and said.


    Ouyang Mengxi asked muyue, "muyue, are you going to start school again?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, the recent limelight has passed, I plan to have a class in school for a period of time!"


    Now the wedding has not officially started, so it is not too busy.


    And since I have come to school, I always want to learn the skills of other TCM masters.

 Chapter 4506

    Xiang Tianhe, however, frowned and said, "but there are still some people in our class who come specially for you!"


    When they heard Xiang Tianhe''s words, they all laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yes, Xiang Tianhe always talks to us!" Mu Zhi Tong is also holding the stomach laughing and said, "you go to estimate that it will cause a riot, and finally you can only have one or two classes, they will be scared back."


    This is no longer a secret of the school.


    We all want to hear muyue lecture again, no way to contact muyue, so can only wait.


    Mu Yue listened, but waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, I have my own way to deal with them!"


    "Ha ha, these people are waiting for you to give them a lecture." An Ziyun gloated at muyue.


    Mu Zhi pupil curiously looking at Mu Yue, "do you want to lecture?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "I came to school to study, not to teach!"


    If she came to teach them, why should she come to school? She just graduated directly.


    For those students, Mu Yue is also helpless.


    "That''s true. After all, you are a teacher when you are young. It''s really hard to be convinced." Said Jojoba with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong slapped Mu Yue on the shoulder and said, "no way, who let our Mu Yue so powerful? Do you think so? "


    An Ziyun is also proud to say, "that is, also don''t see our Mu Yue, is how fierce, those people can''t compare!"


    It means that they have been immune to the demons and perversions of muyue, and there is no envy or jealousy.


    It''s her own hard work that makes me who I am today.


    "Don''t praise me!" Moyue pressed everyone down and said, "time is almost up, I''m going to class too!"


    "No!" Mu Zhi Tong holds Mu Yue''s arm, "I still want to talk with you and have a chat!"


    An Ziyun also nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s really hard to chat with you now."


    "You miss me, you can come to my house, by the way, help me take care of baozi!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, this one can have!" Mu Zhi Tong heard very happy, "to tell you the truth, for a long time did not see a small bun, really want to see him! I don''t know if he will call me godmother! I don''t know if he knows me or not! "


    "Surely it will!" Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "you can go to my house in the future!"


    "Hehe, even if you don''t invite us, we will go!" Mu Zhi pupil cunning smile said, "of course, not to see you, but you go to see your son, small steamed bun!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, stood up and said, "then we''ll go first!"


    After giving the invitation to friends, Mu Yue said goodbye to them and went to class with Xiang Tianhe.


    Xiang Tianhe follows Mu Yue and reminds him with a smile, "Mu Yue, you should be ready!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "don''t worry, I have a way!"


    "What are you going to do?" Xiang Tianhe asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue toward the sky and blinked, said with a smile, "the secret can not be revealed, let''s go!"


    Xiang Tianhe touches the back of his head. He looks at Mu Yue depressed and knows to make fun of him.


    ********


    Thanks for the reward from LAN Qinbao and Katze, MEDA! Refill!


    These days, the author will change! Ask for support! Vote for it

 Chapter 4507

    Moyue came to the classroom, many students see, is excited to call up.


    "Here comes moyue, here comes moyue!"


    "My God, muyue finally came!"


    "Is this mu Yue? How beautiful


    "I''m lucky. I''ll wait for muyue at last!"


    "The first time I saw muyue, I didn''t expect that the real muyue was much more beautiful than the photo class!"


    "That''s right, otherwise why is the first flower of our school robbed by muyue?"


    "After all, it''s time for muyue to give us a lecture today!"


    Seeing the appearance of moyue, the students in the classroom are very excited.


    Xiang Tianhe follows Mu Yue. He hears the shouts of the students in the classroom and smiles secretly. He looks at Mu Yue. He doesn''t know how she plans to calm down these people!


    Mu Yue heard these students shouting excitedly, and looked at their posture, as if he underestimated their expectations!


    "Everyone be quiet!" Muyue directly stepped onto the platform, waved to everyone and said.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, originally excited students are excited to close their mouth, for fear that it will disturb Mu Yue.


    To make complaints about this posture, I couldn''t help turning over my eyes and murmuring in my mouth. "I guess the teacher has no such strong appeal as this girl!"


    Mu Yue in the people''s expectations, said, "I know, there are many students are here for me!"


    "Yes


    "Muyue, your explanation of traditional Chinese medicine is so simple and easy to understand. We still have to listen to your lecture!"


    "Muyue, please tell us more about traditional Chinese medicine today."


    "Muyue, we are here for you. You must tell us something about traditional Chinese medicine."


    Everyone is one by one should be with Mu Yue''s words.


    Listening to the students'' words, Mu Yue sighed helplessly in his heart, "I know that everyone wants to learn Chinese medicine, want to understand Chinese medicine! On behalf of TCM, thank you for your enthusiasm


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give a lecture, it''s just that it''s a little troublesome.


    Moreover, the master also asked her to study with those old TCM doctors in school, hoping to get their understanding of TCM from their old TCM doctors, so that she could improve her TCM skills.


    "I''m sorry today, I can''t give you a lecture!" Mu Yue said to the students present with guilt.


    Everyone is very sorry to hear muyue''s words.


    Especially those students who come specially for moyue, they all hope moyue can give them lectures.


    "No, moyue, you have to give us a lecture!"


    "That''s right. I can''t listen to any other class except yours!"


    "Muyue, only the Chinese medicine that you talk about is the real way of Chinese medicine. I can''t understand what other teachers say at all!"


    "In order to listen to your lectures, we gave up our usual rest time and came to your classroom specially to wait for you!"


    "Yes! Muyue, you can see that we are so sincere and persevering. Give us a lesson! "


    "Muyue! Idol, please, we really want to learn Chinese medicine! "


    When the students heard that muyue didn''t give them a lecture, they immediately quit and began to cry.


    With a light smile to Tianhe, he knows that moyue''s refusal to give a lecture will be such a scene. He just doesn''t know how moyue will respond to them.

 Chapter 4508

    Mu Yue looked at everyone''s eager appearance, very helpless, but also very guilty, but still ruthlessly down, said, "I think you all know, I am a student, not a teacher!"


    "I came to school to study, not to teach you Chinese medicine!" Mu Yue said firmly to everyone, "I also want to pass on my traditional Chinese medicine to you, but I still feel that my traditional Chinese medicine is not enough, and I need to follow those TCM masters to learn and understand traditional Chinese medicine, so that I can have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Who said, moyue, you don''t need to study at all!"


    "Yes, as long as you can''t cure the patients in this world, others won''t cure them!"


    "Your medical skills, even those western medicine experts abroad, are inferior to themselves. You don''t need to learn any more!"


    "In the school, no one can teach you any more!"


    After listening, the students did not wait for muyue to go on, but began to persuade one after another.


    Mu Yue raised his hand and pressed it again. He asked everyone not to talk any more. "Everyone, be quiet first! Hear me out! "


    Sure enough, after hearing muyue''s words, everyone stopped shouting and looked at muyue expectantly.


    "As we all know, an old saying is to extract its essence and discard its dross." Mu Yue glanced at the students and said, "I''m learning from a hundred schools, and then integrate my traditional Chinese medicine to create a more comprehensible one."


    "But we also want to listen to your lecture now!"


    "Yes, we want to hear it now!"


    "Listen now!"


    Students are still reluctant to shout, let muyue give them a lecture.


    Xiang Tianhe looks at Mu Yue and the students. He secretly smiles in his heart. If he wants to deceive these students, it''s impossible.


    Mu Yue wants to use Zhu you Shu very much, but he can only solve the problem for a while, but he can''t solve the problem in the future.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue pressed his hand and added some Zhu you Shu in his voice, "everyone be quiet!"


    Sure enough, the students'' excited mood stopped in muyue''s shouting.


    "I know everyone wants to listen to my lecture, but not now!" Mu Yue solemnly said to the students, "this semester, like ordinary students, I will have classes in the classroom and listen to the teacher''s explanation of traditional Chinese medicine. However, for everyone''s current enthusiasm, I will apply to the school. After the semester, I will hold a lecture. If you want to listen, you can come, if you don''t want to, you can also go home on holiday!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s final words, the students all looked at each other and talked about each other.


    Mu Yue took a look at some of the students who were not willing to agree, and continued, "what I''m learning now is not qualified to stand on the platform to give lectures for you. I think after half a semester of study, I''ll have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, and then give you a lecture. I believe we can understand what I mean more easily!"


    "This is the only one, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s too few. How about giving lectures now?"


    "We need to hear more about traditional Chinese medicine from Mu Yue. I can only understand what she said! Only in this way can we learn Chinese medicine well! "


    "I don''t think muyue can learn much even if he studies again, so I''d better give us a lecture first."


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 4509

    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, he gave a thumbs up to Tianhe. He also stood on the platform and said to the students. He said with a smile, "listen to me first and see if what I said is reasonable!"


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Xiang Tianhe.


    "I know that everyone and you want to hear Mu Yue give lectures to you, but you can''t affect the order of the whole school because of Mu Yue!" Xiang Tianhe said to the students with a smile, "although, Mu Yue said that he would only give lectures after the end of the semester, which is too little time and frequency!"


    "Yes, too few!"


    "I want to listen to muyue all the time!"


    Everyone agreed and nodded.


    Xiang Tianhe pressed his hand again and said, "the school has the order of the school, but mu Yue is very afraid that everyone will affect the teaching of other teachers because of her lectures. Last time, I think we all remember the things, because everyone came to this classroom, almost let our students in this class have no seats to sit! Finally, I was so scared that muyue didn''t come to school all the time! "


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, the students turned red and were very embarrassed.


    Xiang Tianhe smiles and reminds the students again, "I don''t think you want to lose such an opportunity, do you? Although this is a lecture that can only be heard after the end of the semester, if you scare Mu Yue away now, it will not be worth the loss! "


    "It seems so!"


    "If Mu Yue is really scared away by us, it''s not good!"


    "Damn, don''t be scared away!"


    "It seems that the gain is not worth the loss!"


    The students in the seats, hearing Xiang Tianhe''s words, began to talk again.


    They don''t want muyue to be scared away by them.


    Mu Yue saw that everyone was already a little moved, and said with a smile, "I promise you that my lecture will satisfy you and prepare the most wonderful lecture for you!"


    "You hear me!" Xiang Tianhe said with a smile, "it''s class time. Everyone has classes and teachers have classes. We can''t let muyue steal the teacher''s limelight. If the school is in a rage and let muyue graduate directly, it''s not good! Let''s listen to the class in the summer vacation. Anyway, it''s summer vacation. If you are willing to listen, let muyue talk about a few more classes! Forget it now


    "Forget it?"


    "It doesn''t stop?"


    "What a pity, I can''t hear Mu Yue''s lecture!"


    "I''ve been waiting for muyue, but I often come here!"


    We all feel very sorry.


    Mu Yue patted Tian He''s shoulder and said to everyone, "I''m really sorry. If everyone wants to listen to my lectures, I can only suspend school temporarily. As for the lectures in the summer vacation, I can only say sorry again!"


    "No!"


    "Idol, don''t do that!"


    "Can''t we promise you?"


    "Yes, we agreed. Let''s have a summer vacation."


    "When the final exam is over, you can give us a lecture. We are waiting for your lecture!"


    "Yes, yes! Muyue, don''t break your promise. Give us a lecture in the summer vacation! "


    "We''re going to listen to you in the summer vacation!"


    Hear everybody''s words, Mu Yue''s corners of the mouth shallow hook up, lightly nodded, "good, everybody rest assured, certainly won''t forget and everybody''s promise!"

 Chapter 4510

    Muyue had a good class, so he planned to go back, but before he left, he met everyone again.


    "By the way, my son''s one year old wine, don''t forget to come!" Mu Yue said to everyone with a smile.


    Mu Zhi pupil curled his mouth, "Mu Yue, you are wrong. Your son''s one-year-old wine doesn''t send an invitation or something. We almost forgot it!"


    "Yes, we all forget that xiaobaozi''s first year is coming!" An Ziyun also stares at Mu Yue discontentedly, reminds the accuser to say.


    Muyue is very helpless to touch his nose, she also want to let everyone know.


    It''s just that there''s something special about xiaobaozi.


    Compared with other children, the gift of xiaobaozi is too rebellious and too sensible, so I''m afraid that something will happen.


    If small steamed stuffed bun gets more attention, it is estimated that everyone will feel that small steamed stuffed bun is different, too different.


    "I''m not busy with my parents'' wedding, so it''s not so important to have a bun." Mu Yue casually found an excuse to explain.


    Su Yunxi said with a smile, "haha, that''s what he said, too!"


    "Oh, muyue, you are so filial! If your son knows, he will be angry with your mother! " Mu Zhi Tong said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, your mother is too incompetent. Moreover, she only told us now that we really forgot!"


    "Be careful, your son won''t kiss you later! I will not support you Su Yunxi said jokingly.


    An Ziyun teased and said, "you don''t have to support her. She is supported by her elder martial brother Xiao. What more son do you need! What''s more, her company is so powerful that she doesn''t need to be supported by her son! "


    Mu Yue was ridiculed by the crowd, only felt cold sweat, explained, "I didn''t say no, just, little steamed stuffed bun is still young, there''s no need to make the whole world know! I only invite friends and relatives to attend


    She didn''t do it on purpose. It''s all for the sake of xiaobaozi.


    I believe xiaobaozi can understand her when she grows up.


    "Excuse, I think you are just making excuses!" An Ziyun rolled her eyes and said in disbelief, "I think you just forgot your son!"


    "Ha ha ha... What do you want your son to do? Just your husband!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    "Well, Mu Yue has been very busy recently. He is also busy with the company''s affairs. He is also busy with his parents'' wedding and a steamed bun. He has no time to rest!" Ouyang Mengxi speaks for muyue.


    "It''s OK. There''s her elder martial brother." Su Yunxi said jokingly.


    "I see, her jealous elder martial brother deliberately ignores her son!" Mu Zhi pupil rolled a white eye, funny of say, "even own son vinegar all eat of old father, can be really excellent, I can never see!"


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "it is estimated that xiaobaozi will not support his father in the future, but will only support muyue''s mother!"


    Mu Yue''s face was so sad that he felt that if he stayed any longer, he would lose his face.


    "Well, no, I have to go back to work. I also have something to prepare for xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine. I won''t tell you more first!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    Mu Zhi pupil they waved, "go, go, if you need us, you can tell us, we are still relatively idle!"


    "Well! Yes

 Chapter 4511

    Muyue to school but no longer in class to give you lectures during the news, such as tornado general spread out.


    "Did you hear that Mu Yue came to school?"


    "Go to school? Great, thank you for going to class


    "Listen to the class? You think too much. Muyue has said that she won''t give a lecture! "


    "How can it be? As long as we go together, I believe she will agree under pressure!"


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. Mu Yue won''t agree. That''s because she has said that she will never give a lecture during the class, but she will give us a lecture after the final exam of summer vacation!"


    "Really? But why after the final exam


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s not because muyue is too famous. If you give us a lecture, it will make the teacher lose face. Moreover, if muyue wants to give a lecture, it''s estimated that no one in the whole school is willing to listen to his teacher''s lecture again!"


    "Ha ha ha, this can have, really ah, if I, I will not go to the teacher''s class, even if the teacher give me deduction, I will not care about it!"


    "So mu Yue said, in order not to disturb the teachers'' normal class, so, now don''t give you lectures, but, will wait until after the end of this semester, give you lectures, when the time comes, we can let Mu Yue tell us a few more days!"


    "Well, that''s OK. That''s a very good idea. We must ask Mu Yue to give us more lessons at that time."


    "Summer vacation, I won''t buy the ticket first this year. I''ll buy it after muyue''s lecture!"


    "Well, me too. Originally, my parents told me to go back early. It seems that I can''t do it!"


    "With so many people, it''s estimated that there will be no seats at that time!"


    "I think I can suggest to the school to go to the auditorium. I don''t mind. As long as there are seats to do it!"


    "This is not bad. I can suggest it to the school at that time. Ha ha..."


    "Hahaha, I think it''s unprecedented!"


    The students are talking to each other about moyue''s lectures. Now we all know that moyue will give them lectures in the summer vacation after the examination.


    With this news, everyone gave up the idea of going home early in the summer vacation.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do when I go home, and moyue''s lecture on traditional Chinese medicine is a once-in-a-lifetime one. I can''t miss it.


    When the teachers heard muyue''s lecture, they were all secretly relieved, and they were also secretly thankful.


    As moyue said, they are really worried about moyue giving lectures to students now, so they are worried about whether their students will be attracted by moyue.


    At that time, it will be their teachers who will lose face!


    "This mu Yue, fortunately is not now open a lecture, otherwise, we have nothing to share!"


    "Yes, although I don''t want to say it, her lecture is really good!"


    "In fact, I also want to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture. I feel that her traditional Chinese medicine is of great help to my promotion of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "It''s good to have a lecture in summer vacation. At least, we have time to listen to it!"


    "At that time, it is estimated that many students will go to listen to it."


    "Oh, if only my lectures were as popular as muyue''s!"


    "Who said no, even in class, I have to add it. I''ve never enjoyed such treatment before!"

 Chapter 4512

    When Mu Yue got home, he received a call from Shen Guoxiong, President of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dean Shen, what can I do for you?" Mu Yue asked with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "ha ha, there is something wrong with calling you! I''ve heard about you! "


    "My business, what can I have?" Mu Yue doubted of blinked an eye, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Shen Guoxiong asked Mu Yue with a smile, "it''s not you who make trouble in school. You and your classmates say that you don''t hold a lecture now, but after the semester, you will hold a lecture. Is it true or false?"


    For mu Yue''s news, he wants to make sure it''s true.


    If it''s true, he also wants to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture in person.


    After all, muyue''s lecture has been highly appreciated by him. If you listen to it in person, you will have a better harvest.


    Mu Yue listened, but he said with tears and laughter, "it''s true, but I''m just a casual open class, but I didn''t expect that even the Dean knows about it!"


    "How can I not know!" Shen Guoxiong said excitedly, "now, in the school, the most concerned thing is about you. Moreover, this matter has gone crazy in the school. Can I be the Dean without knowing?"


    Shen Guoxiong now let his secretary pay attention to it. In the future, he will tell him anything about Mu Yue. Maybe it''s something big.


    Sure enough, this time the secretary told him that muyue was going to give a lecture, which made him very excited. He immediately called to ask muyue whether it was true.


    Moyue touched his nose with some chat, "I didn''t expect that this thing would disturb you!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve always let the Secretary pay attention to your affairs!" Shen Guoxiong is also a very complacent look, said.


    Mu Yue listened, but his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the dean of the College of traditional Chinese medicine had such an irregular day.


    "Ha ha ha..." when Shen Guoxiong heard that moyue on the other side of the phone didn''t move, he laughed and said, "girl, I didn''t have a chance to see or hear your last lecture, but I have to listen to your next lecture!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "OK, but it has to be after the final examination of the school. Otherwise, I''m afraid my lectures will affect other teachers. That''s not good!"


    "I know that!" Shen Guoxiong nodded his head with great understanding and said, "I''ll do some statistics first, but it''s better to see where to hold a lecture for you. After all, there are still a lot of people who want to listen to your lecture. It''s estimated that they will have to go to the auditorium at that time!"


    "No exaggeration Mu Yue the muscle of canthus of the eye shook to shake, some don''t believe of say.


    "It has to be. I''m afraid the auditorium is not enough." Shen Guoxiong laughed and said, "the recording of your last lecture was not only sold in the medical college, but also enjoyed listening to your lectures very much. When the news of your lectures spread, students of other majors will surely come!"


    "Well, all right!" Muyue some helpless, didn''t expect this movement unexpectedly so big, "this matter handed over to Shen Yuan Long!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I will do it for you." Shen Guoxiong burst out laughing.

 Chapter 4513

    Few people would pay attention to xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine. Everyone was silent and didn''t inform the reporters.


    However, who are the reporters? They still know that xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine is about to go on.


    "Muyue and Xiao Yu, the son of Xiao Junyan, want to have one year old wine!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect to know until now!"


    "It seems that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan don''t plan to do something special, so they won''t tell us and let us know!"


    "Is that the only way to hide it from us? It''s impossible


    "I just don''t know where the party will be held!"


    "Yes! Let''s go to inquire as soon as possible, but we can''t let others take the lead! "


    When all the media reporters heard this news, they started their own contacts and wanted to inquire.


    The people who are most easily entangled by those reporters are Ling Hong and others under Mu Yue. Even the employees of Longteng group are the same. They are asked.


    "Cut, the one-year-old wine of small steamed stuffed bun is not what they want to participate in


    "Yes, these reporters are also whimsical! What kind of one year old wine do you want to join


    "If Mudong wants to let reporters know, he has already known for a long time, like her parents'' wedding, it has been publicized for a long time, so why let these reporters inquire everywhere like now?"


    The staff all said that they despised the reporters very much. They knew how to pry into other people''s privacy!


    Ling Hong and others, who are under the direct control of muyue, are the same as the following employees.


    "Damn it, xiaobaozi''s one year old wine, what do they ask?"


    "That''s right. Muyue doesn''t want to let others know about xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine, so he won''t tell them!"


    "Those reporters really belong to dogs. They knew so soon, alas!"


    "Who said no, they can''t write articles about steamed stuffed buns at will!"


    "Such a cute bun, if they stare at it, the future will not be good!"


    Make complaints about those who are afraid of the reporters. MOE night and others are sitting in the dragon group, while chatting and tucking away.


    Mo lie night smiles to turn a head to ask Su Mu etc. "the one year old wine of small steamed bun you also want to go!"


    Su Mu said excitedly, "yes, I''ve never participated in it before. I feel very excited to be able to participate in Mudong''s son''s one-year-old wine, but I don''t know what to send to baozi!"


    Muyun light also agreed and nodded, "yes, little steamed stuffed bun is not short of anything, I don''t know what to send!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when they heard Muyun light''s words, they all laughed happily.


    Night thousand Ze smile to sigh of say, "you this words say all right, really is not good to send thing!"


    Think of xiaobaozi''s mother and father, that they really do not know what to send it!


    "Well, I feel like I don''t know what to prepare!" Wang Jingxuan grabbed his head and said, "I feel that giving gifts or something is the most troublesome, and it''s still a birthday party like sending a small bun!"


    Originally, people had a headache and were pestered by media reporters to ask, but now, people have a headache about how to prepare gifts for xiaobaozi and what gifts should be given so that xiaobaozi will not dislike them.


    Mo lie night said with a smile, "it''s all right, the ceremony is light, the affection is heavy, as long as the steamed stuffed bun likes it!"


    People listen to, only feel ashamed, small steamed stuffed bun like, estimated that the family has it!

 Chapter 4514

    The school lecture is over. Muyue also believes that there should be no more students pestering themselves to give lectures to them in the future.


    Muyue also began to be busy with xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine.


    Because xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine and mu Haixuan''s wedding are almost all together, and Mu Yue doesn''t do much for xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine.


    What''s more, the gift of xiaobaozi is too bad to let too many people come, so he only invited his relatives and friends.


    In Jiangnan Province, Chu Zhiming also came to the capital because of xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine and wedding.


    "Dad, you''re here!" Mu Yue came to the airport to welcome Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming looked at Mu Yue''s head with a smile and said, "I know about your parents. I just want to see if I can help you!"


    "No, I can deal with it with Jun Yan!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Aunt Ann and I got married in those years. You helped us. Now your parents are going to get married, so I have to come and help them!" Chu Zhiming said with emotion, "your parents are finally keeping the clouds open to see the moon!"


    At that time, he was watching them. They almost never got together.


    If Mu Yue doesn''t cure mu Haixuan, then the people of Mu family will never know her existence, and they don''t know how to find her.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "so, I''m going to hold this wedding for my parents. Let everyone know that my parents are a couple!"


    Chu Zhiming patted Mu Yue on the shoulder. "You''re doing very well. It''s their pride for your parents to have a daughter like you."


    Mu Yue smiles and hugs Chu Zhiming''s arm. "Dad, let''s go. It''s rare for you to come to the capital. Go to our new home and have a look at the steamed stuffed bun by the way."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" When Chu Zhiming heard this, he burst out laughing. "I don''t know what''s going on with him now. He''s already one year old so soon. It''s so fast!"


    He is here now, not only because of the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, but also because of xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine, so he comes earlier to see if he needs any help.


    When the two activities get together, Mu''s family will be very busy.


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, helplessly said, "who can think of it, now small steamed stuffed bun has grown up a lot of it!"


    Think of his son than the average child to be sensible, or with some, muyue heart feel very comforting and happy.


    Know she is very busy, small steamed bun so clever also let her not so tired.


    What''s more, there are Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, who take turns to take care of baozi. She doesn''t have to worry.


    "Let''s go. Let me see baozi. Let''s see if he knows me!" Chu Zhiming laughed and said.


    Although he can''t have his own children, muyue is no different from his own daughter. Now he has a grandson, xiaobaozi, who is also a great joy in life.


    Muyue said with a smile, "I know dad you are coming today, so today, xiaobaozi is waiting for you at home!"


    "Yes? Well, let''s go, let''s go and see the steamed stuffed buns! " When Chu Zhiming heard this, he was very happy and couldn''t wait to see xiaobaozi.


    He and anqing have always been in Jiangnan province and seldom come to the capital. Therefore, he hasn''t seen xiaobaozi for a long time, and he misses it very much.

 Chapter 4515

    Those reporters inquired about where the steamed stuffed bun''s one-year-old party was going, but they couldn''t get in!


    Because, xiaobaozi''s hotel does not allow those reporters to enter, even if they are on this floor, they are pushed out by the guards, and those who do not have an invitation can not enter.


    These reporters are very helpless. I didn''t expect that they would stop them like this.


    As today''s protagonist, xiaobaozi is very festive. He is dressed in a big red dress and a little tiger. With his lovely round face, he is really cute.


    "How lovely the bun is today Mu Yue looks at his son and kisses him in the face.


    When he was praised by his mother, xiaobaozi was very happy. He looked up with a giggle of clear laughter and rushed to muyue''s arms. He held her neck and cried, "Mom..."


    Muyue picked up the bun and said, "well, let''s go down. Today you are the leading role. You can receive many gifts!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately small eyes with light, excited said, "to!"


    "Well, yes! Give it all to you Mu Yue nodded and said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Come to below, we have almost prepared, put the things to be prepared on the car and go to the hotel.


    "Xiaobaozi, come here, aunt Biao, give me a hug!" Du Xueqin saw the bun and clapped her hands excitedly.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is a twist, embrace Mu Yue''s neck, "don''t!"


    "Xiaobaozi, how can you not? My aunt is so sad!" Du Xueqin was despised, immediately wronged, covered his face, pretended to cry.


    Xiaobaozi is very determined, as long as muyue, "no, mom!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "let aunt hug, OK? Mom is going to be busy! "


    Xiaobaozi puffed up his little mouth and looked at muyue wrongly, "want mother!"


    "Be good, little buns. Your mother is very busy today." Du Xueqin said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi is the best, isn''t it?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun points his head, "well, darling, listen to mom!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Mu Yue smiles, kisses the steamed stuffed bun, gives him to Du Xueqin, and helps Xiao Junyan.


    Today is xiaobaozi''s one-year-old wine. Even if the Mu family is busy for the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, they have to find time.


    "Today''s birthday boy is so cute!"


    "How cute the bun is


    "Today''s steamed buns are so good!"


    "Xiaobaozi, today is your one year old wine, you are the leading role!"


    "Ha ha, Baozi, today we are all here for you. Are you happy?"


    "Baozi, let uncle kiss it. It''s so cute!"


    When we saw the steamed buns coming out, we all gathered around them with a smile, a burst of love and praise.


    Originally, xiaobaozi was very cute. Today, wearing this birthday dress and tiger hat, it''s even more lovely. People can''t help but want to pinch it.


    The small face of fat Du Du, with a bright smile, how is not afraid of life, how we do not love, do not like, all want to grab a small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very generous to accept everyone''s praise, small face brimming with a bright smile.

 Chapter 4516

    People came to the hotel, muyue holding a small bun came to the hotel, the hotel has come to a lot of friends and relatives.


    Although everyone wants to come over, Mu Yue refuses many people, saying that the steamed stuffed bun''s one-year-old wine is OK, and he will come back when mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua get married.


    It''s so inconvenient that two banquets don''t come and go every few days.


    So, in addition to relatives, Mu Yue did not call, of course, their friends they must come.


    Xiaobaozi is hugged by muyue, holding her neck with both hands.


    Today, not only the Mu family, but also the Xiao family''s relatives and friends came. When they saw the birthday boy coming, they warmly welcomed him.


    "Is this Xiao Shao''s son? How lovely


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shao''s son was so old that I forgot that Xiao Shao was one year old!"


    "Ha ha, yes, they are almost carved in the same mold with Xiao Shao!"


    "The smile is really brilliant. I thought it would be as cold as Xiao Shao. That''s not good!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Xiao Shaoxiao to be so brilliant. It seems that he will never be like his father in the future!"


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind! Ha ha... "


    "This character must have followed his mother, Miss mu. I''m so glad!"


    "It''s natural. Miss Mu''s son is naturally like Miss Mu!"


    With the appearance of xiaobaozi, we can''t help commenting on him, and then comparing with his father Xiao Junyan.


    When Xiao saw the bun coming, he welcomed it happily and patted his hands, "come on, good great grandson, great grandfather, come and hug me!"


    Xiaobaozi happily jumped into master Xiao''s arms and cried, "great grandfather!"


    "Oh, good boy!" Hearing the soft and waxy voice of xiaobaozi, master Xiao was very happy, but he felt that all his bones were light.


    When people around heard the sound of baozi, they were so clever that they were all praised.


    "The baby already can call too grandfather, my baby all can''t call!"


    "Good boy, even if my family asked him to shout, he was not happy to shout!"


    "So is our family. Miss Mu''s son is so good and polite!"


    "Yes, that''s good. If only my son could be so good!"


    If you have children at home, you can''t help comparing them with your own.


    This contrast down, it is found that his family''s baby, is really not good, or Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s son clever.


    Moreover, muyue and Xiao Junyan''s son inherited their looks, so small is so lovely, grow up, must be a super handsome man.


    Xiao old man holding a small bun, has become the focus of all people.


    Seeing that his great grandson was praised by everyone, master Xiao was not to mention how happy he was.


    Mu Laozi also said, "I''ll give you a hug, Baozi, come on!"


    "Go away, I haven''t had enough!" Master Xiao turned around and refused to be held by master mu.


    Mu old son also does not show weakness of call up, "I haven''t hugged yet!"


    "No, the bun is mine!" Xiaolaozi is still stubborn said, "don''t and I rob small steamed stuffed bun!"


    The two old men quarreled for the sake of holding the bun. No one thought that the two old men would be two hundred years old.


    All the people were angry and tongue tied.

 Chapter 4517

    "No, baby will come down!" Xiaobaozi shook his leg and cried.


    When master Mu heard that the bun was about to come down, he cried, "do you hear me? Don''t hold the bun. Put it down!"


    Xiaolaozi snorted. He liked baozi. Naturally, he was obedient and put it on the ground.


    Xiaobaozi stood on the ground, was excited to jump, looked around, "Mom, want mom!"


    "Mother is very busy now, can''t accompany small steamed stuffed bun, too grandfather accompany you good?" Xiao said with a smile.


    Mulaozi is also spoiled and said, "little bun, my great grandfather is also with you!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun Du Du his small mouth, eyes have tears, smoked his small nose, stuffy nod, "good!"


    "Good boy Xiaobaozi''s sensible, let xiaolaozi and Mu Laozi is very fond of.


    "Play!" Xiaobaozi doesn''t look for her mother. Now it''s time to find something fun and run around without her short legs.


    "Baozi, don''t run!"


    "Don''t run so fast, Baozi. Slow down!"


    "Baozi, slow down, be careful you fall!"


    When people saw the steamed stuffed buns running everywhere, they were all worried and worried.


    Mu Zhi pupil they see small steamed stuffed buns are all around up, will small steamed buns hold a full, mercilessly kiss a few.


    There are those who know and those who don''t.


    Those who don''t know xiaobaozi know that xiaobaozi is the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan when they hear the advice from people around them.


    Looking at the small steamed stuffed bun has been able to run so quickly, is a burst of praise.


    "Is this the son of Xiao Shao and miss mu? It''s so different! "


    "Yes, I''ve been running since I was so young. I''m only one year old!"


    "Sure! Otherwise, how could there be today''s one year old wine! "


    "It''s Xiao Shao''s son. He''s more powerful than other children."


    "My family is one year old and can''t leave yet!"


    "That my baby can walk, can''t run, walk a section of road also can fall on the ground, where like Xiao Shao''s baby, really fierce!"


    "I don''t know how Xiao Shao and his son taught him. He was so clever that he could walk!"


    The abnormality of xiaobaozi has made us curious.


    Mu Yue is also often concerned about the situation here, just want to see the reaction of people around, sure enough, the attack is very concerned about the talent of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun excited giggle, see Xiao Junyan, is to open their own short legs, running toward him.


    "Daddy


    Although small steamed stuffed bun usually do not like Xiao Junyan, but sometimes it is particularly adhesive to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan a will pounce on own small steamed bun embrace to own bosom, "Yu son, don''t make!"


    "No noise!" Small steamed stuffed bun shakes own small head, said.


    Xiao Junyan gently smile, a little bit of small Bun''s small nose, "Dad hold you, don''t run around, look at you, back is sweat! Watch out for a cold


    After a while of running, and the temperature inside the hotel is also a little high, the steamed stuffed bun has been sweating.


    As soon as you see xiaojunyan take baozi away, you dare not step forward.


    If it is mu Yue holding, they may join in the fun, but Xiao Junyan holding everyone dare not come forward, who let them fear him!


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward and reminder. I don''t know why the chapter is a little confused. I''ll find the editor to adjust my position tomorrow

 Chapter 4518

    As today''s birthday boy, xiaobaozi has received great attention.


    Especially those relatives and friends of the Xiao family, they have not seen each other except xiaobaozi''s full moon wine.


    The first time I saw xiaobaozi, I couldn''t help but admire him and gave him a gift.


    As long as it''s a gift for yourself, the steamed stuffed buns are accepted as they are.


    "Baby, this is a gift from my uncle! Like it or not? "


    "Young master Xiao, this is our present for you. Do you like it?"


    Everyone gave the gift to xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi looked at everyone giving the gift to himself, with a bright smile on his face.


    Then he held a box bigger than his small body in his small hand and said two words sweetly, "thank you!"


    "Oh, young master Xiao is so good! Thank you


    "Well behaved, really sensible, but also so cute, must be a handsome guy in the future!"


    "So clever, I will be more handsome than your father in the future!"


    Everyone was full of admiration and praise.


    Xiaobaozi got everyone''s praise and was even more happy. His little body swayed left and right, which handed his gift to muyue, "Mom, here it is!"


    Muyue smiles and takes the gift from xiaobaozi, "OK, mom, take it, go home and open it for you, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi nodded and agreed.


    This is the envy of everyone.


    "Young master is so good!"


    "Yes, if I take that boy from my family, I''ll have to cry and make a lot of noise!"


    "It''s worthy of being the son of Xiao Shao and miss mu. It''s just how smart you are!"


    "I really envy that Xiao Shao''s son and miss Mu''s son are so sensible. If only that smelly boy in my family could be so good!"


    "Even if only half of them are clever and sensible, I''m already thankful!"


    "It''s incomparable. People are not popular. They are dead!"


    "The Xiaos have found a good daughter-in-law and have such a good grandson!"


    Everyone looked at xiaobaozi''s clever and sensible, not noisy, is a burst of praise, but secretly sigh, can''t compare.


    When Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao listened to the discussion and admiration of the people around them, the smile on their faces never disappeared, and they felt their whiskers with pride.


    Xiaobaozi clapped the table excitedly, sat in Xiao Junyan''s arms, and carried his little head, "Dad..."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xiao Junyan slightly frowned and pressed the small hand of xiaobaozi.


    "I don''t like Dad!" he snorted


    "Puff!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening, everyone laughed.


    "It is estimated that there will be one more person in the world who is not afraid of Xiao Shao!"


    "Unexpectedly, young master Xiao is not afraid of Xiao Shao. I thought he would be afraid!"


    "Yes, it''s worthy of Xiao Shao''s son. If I had been, I would have been so scared that my legs would have been shaking!"


    "How dare you say that you don''t like your father. I don''t know if you will be spanked!"


    "Xiao Shao used to be afraid of people, but now he has changed a lot since he became a father!"


    "Yes, but when Xiao Shao didn''t have miss Mu around him, it was very terrible. I saw it when I was in the army!"


    There are some people who are afraid of Xiao Junyan in their hearts. All of them are talking in a low voice. Their admiration for xiaobaozi is absolutely like a torrent of water!


    It is estimated that the people who are really not afraid of Xiao Junyan in this world, except Mu Yue, are his son.

 Chapter 4519

    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun are the only two invited to the house.


    Looking at Xiao''s doting on xiaobaozi and xiaobaozi''s being obedient and sensible, I was secretly envied.


    Xiaobaozi is the only fourth generation of Xiao family now, which is highly expected by Xiao.


    Although they are forgiven by muyue, master Xiao also allows them to go home to visit him.


    However, the mistakes made in the past can''t disappear completely. We can only look at them like this, but we dare not go forward.


    However, Xiao Ziyun still took out some gifts from the place where he worked, which would be more fresh.


    He knew that as Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, they didn''t lack anything at all. Maybe they did.


    Muyue received Xiao Ziyun''s gift and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "That''s what I should do, as long as baozi likes it!" Xiao Ziyun said with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also milk said, "thank you!"


    Mother said, he wants to be a good baby, as long as the gift, he will say thank you, although he does not know them, but, he is obedient good baby, to say.


    Xiao Ziyun heard xiaobaozi say thank you to himself, and touched his head with a smile, "good boy, big brother gave birth to a good son!"


    Mu Yue smile, looking at the small bun said, "now better, at home when the skin!"


    The steamed stuffed bun, who was told, puffed up his mouth, "good boy!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, little bun is the best!" Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, doting said.


    Xiaobaozi was praised, and then he laughed happily.


    Today is xiaobaozi''s first year wine after all, so in addition to the gift bag, we also brought gifts for xiaobaozi.


    Although there are so many people here, they don''t know who sent them, but they all want to give them gifts. Maybe they will remember?


    So, at the end of the last year''s banquet, I received a lot of gifts.


    Because some of the gift boxes are relatively large, it''s only when two cars are loaded that they are taken to muyue''s home.


    At the end of the banquet, mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, on behalf of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, sent everyone away,


    Ye Tianming and mu Ziheng, they carry piles of gifts to the hall, a burst of admiration in their hearts.


    It''s true that there is no shortage of things. Take a look at what you send. Even if there are no invitation letters, they send people to send gifts to the front desk and ask them to send them to muyue.


    However, since they have been sent by others, they still look at each other''s identity and relationship and accept them. Some people who are estranged from each other will send some gifts back later.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!" After mu Ziheng was busy, he collapsed on the ground.


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "no, I feel more tired than I am in army training!"


    "Fortunately, it''s over at last!" Mu Hongbo wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    Ye Tianming sat up and ran to make himself a cup of spirit tea, "ah, comfortable, cool!"


    "Cluck, go home!" Xiaobaozi excitedly ran into his home.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, you are back!" Ye Tianming greets them with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "you are tired today!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "at home in the evening, I and Jun Yan make dinner for you!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4520

    Xiao Junyan saw off all the people, leaving only Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s whole person, ge you, lies on the sofa and greets Xiao Junyan, "boss, what do you want me to stay for?"


    "Where''s Gan Yongxin?" Xiao Junyan asked.


    Ye Tianming listened and said with a smile, "I''ve already brought it, but it''s always closed!"


    Xiao Junyan thought about it and asked, "did you let him meet Hua Fengjun?"


    "Not yet!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "doesn''t Hua Fengjun know that you''ve done something to her son? So, I didn''t let them meet on purpose! Let her worry! "


    "What about Hua Fengjun?" Xiao Junyan asked with concern.


    Since Hua Fengjun''s madness was cured, Mu Yue gave him to Ye Tianming to take care of him. Now he has brought Gan Yongxin to Huaxia. Naturally, ye Tianming still looks after him.


    "She wanted to die, but I threatened her. If she dares to die, I will make her son''s life worse than death!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "after being threatened by me, she dare not die!"


    Xiao Junyan listened and nodded with satisfaction, saying, "well, that''s it. When Yue and I have time, we''ll go to see her!"


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded, "you and your sister-in-law are very busy at this time. Just give Hua Fengjun to me. I will help you do it properly!"


    "Because of you, we can rest assured!" Mu Yue came over with a small bun in his arms, sat on the sofa and said.


    Xiaobaozi ran to Ye Tianming''s face and cried, "Uncle Ye, hold!"


    "How nice the bun is Ye Tianming immediately picked up the bun and threw it twice in the air.


    The bun in the air, issued a burst of clear laughter.


    "Well, be careful!" Mu Yue quickly reminds Ye Tianming of his concern.


    Ye Tianming laughs twice and puts down the bun.


    But xiaobaozi didn''t play enough. He held Ye Tianming, stamped his little foot and cried, "even more!"


    Ye Tianming looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said, "your mother won''t let you, and my uncle will play with you again in the future."


    Muyue pulled the bun into his arms and said, "good, don''t play!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi wronged nest in the arms of moyue.


    Muyue patted xiaobaozi''s back gently, raised his head and asked Ye Tianming, "when can I see you again?"


    "Anytime!" Ye Tianming lay down again and said, "you can go whenever you have time! If you have any requirements, you can also say in advance, I will arrange it! "


    "Good!" Mu Yue gently nodded, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, said, "it''s not urgent, after two days can go, anyway, can also torture Hua Fengjun in spirit."


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nodded.


    Xiao Junyan said directly, "you can go!"


    Ye Tianming sat up and said, "is it ok now?"


    "It''s all right!" Xiao Junyan said simply, "you can go!"


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth and complained to Mu Yue, "little sister-in-law, you see, this is the eldest one. Let''s go


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and said, "you''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. Go back and have a rest first."


    "Well, my sister-in-law said that, so I''ll go first!" Ye Tianming stretched and said with a smile.

 Chapter 4521

    The wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua is about to begin. Mu Yue specially goes to see Gan Yongxin and Hua Fengjun.


    After all, their mother and son are so far apart that they have to see each other!


    Ye Tianming smiles and takes Mu Yue to see Gan Yongxin and Hua Fengjun.


    Muyue stood at the door of the room and looked at Gan Yongxin, who was lying on the bed. He said with a smile, "Gan Yongxin, long time no see!"


    Hearing muyue''s voice, Gan Yongxin, lying on the bed, sat up from the bed and looked at muyue outside.


    "Moyue!" Gan Yongxin yelled in an angry voice, but his voice was hoarse because his throat had been damaged.


    Gan Yongxin rushed to the door of the room and glared at muyue. His eyes were full of hatred and killing intention.


    Mu Yue looked at Gan Yongxin with a smile and said playfully, "it seems that you are very happy to see me?"


    Gan Yongxin stares at muyue angrily, reaches out his hand to grab him, but his arm is too short to touch him.


    Ye Tianming touched his chin and looked at Gan Yongxin playfully. "Gan Yongxin, I didn''t expect to see you in just a few days. You''ve gained so much weight!"


    Although Gan Yongxin was locked up here, he was very dissatisfied, but he ate, slept and ate every day here. He really gained some weight.


    Originally, Gan Yongxin did not want to eat, but even if he threatened Ye Tianming, he would not let him go. He would die here.


    Gan Yongxin, who has been threatened, can only eat well and drink well. Unexpectedly, he is fat instead.


    Muyue listened, nodded with a smile and said, "well, isn''t that very good? At least Hua Fengjun has seen it and knows that we haven''t treated you badly these days! "


    Ye Tianming listened, but also laughed, "yes, we are good to eat and drink


    Gan Yongxin stares at Ye Tianming and Mu Yue angrily. They both arrest him from abroad.


    Although his life abroad is very unsatisfactory, but at least he will not be caught at home, like now, nothing can be done.


    "Gan Yongxin, do you know what''s going on in your own home?" Mu Yue asked Gan Yongxin with a smile.


    Gan Yongxin heard Mu Yue''s words, a Leng, angry stare at her, "bitch, it''s you, it''s you! You have done me harm. I will kill you, kill you


    He can have such a day, Gan Yongxin heart is incomparable anger, the hatred of muyue is also incomparable powerful, want to kill her.


    However, he found himself helpless.


    He wants to find someone to kill muyue, but he doesn''t have enough money to hire a killer.


    After the Hua family changed, Hua Fengjun, who would still send Gan Yongxin living expenses, went crazy and cut off the source of funds.


    Gan Yongxin wants to ask his family for money, but no one in the Hua family gives him money.


    And he also found his father Gan Hailiang, but Gan Hailiang has divorced Hua Fengjun. He is dissatisfied with this useless son, so he let him solve it by himself. In the future, he won''t give him any financial aid or a cent.


    As a result, his living expenses abroad are gone, and his life is very difficult. He wants to return home, but he doesn''t dare.


    He was afraid that he would be arrested when he came back to China. Maybe they would not arrest him abroad.


    But didn''t expect, eventually still can''t escape the palm of Mu family, was caught.

 Chapter 4522

    Mu Yue holds his chest in both hands and looks at Gan Yongxin sarcastically, "Gan Yongxin, what do you say you can fight against me? The Gan family or the Hua family, or yourself? "


    Ye Tianming also nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, yes, Gan Yongxin. Look at you now, it seems that your life abroad is not satisfactory. Have the people of the Gan family thought about you? No Even your own father didn''t find you, let alone give you a cent! "


    At this point, Gan Yongxin''s face is constantly changing. He stares at Ye Tianming resentfully. He is really right.


    "Although you are abroad, you should already know the situation at home. Your Chinese family is gone. It is estimated that the only one left is your crazy mother!" Ye Tianming laughs again.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Gan Yongxin, "however, you should thank me. I''ve cured your mother''s madness."


    Ye Tianming clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve forgotten that muyue''s medical skills are the best in the world. As long as she does it, your mother''s madness can be said to have been cured! So, wait a minute, I''ll let you and your mother have a scene of mother son reunion! Do you want to thank muyue


    When Gan Yongxin heard that his mother had been cured, he was not happy at all. What''s more, he just glared at Mu Yue. He really wanted to kill her.


    Muyue said to Ye Tianming with a smile, "bring him out, we will take him to meet his mother, so that their mother and son can reunite!"


    "Good!" Ye Tianming listens to this, and then rolls up his sleeve with a smile to pull Gan Yongxin out of the room.


    Seeing that ye Tianming was coming in, Gan Yongxin quickly stepped back, jumped on the bed, grabbed the back of the bed and cried, "I don''t... I don''t want to go!"


    He didn''t want to see his mother.


    Moreover, who knows if her mother is really there, and who knows if the person they took themselves to see is Hua Fengjun.


    "Boy, we''re taking you to see your mother. You don''t want to go!" Ye Tianming grabs Gan Yongxin''s foot and drags him out.


    Just, Gan Yongxin still cried, "no, no, no, I don''t want to, let me go, I don''t want to, you must kill me, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go!"


    Ye Tianming listens, turns his lips, and looks at Gan Yongxin with scorn. He really doesn''t know what this guy thinks in his mind. He even says these words.


    They''re going to kill him, so why bother!


    "Boy, follow us, or I''ll kill you now. Anyway, it''s the same where I kill you!" Ye Tianming stares at Gan Yongxin fiercely, and his tone is also full of strong murderous spirit.


    Gan Yongxin shivered with fright. He was dragged out of bed by Ye Tianming and fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Mu Yue took a look at Gan Yongxin and ye Tianming, who fell on the ground and wailed, and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Ye Tianming nods, pulls Gan Yongxin up, drags him out of the room, and takes him to see his mother Hua Fengjun.


    At this time, Hua Fengjun, like Gan Yongxin, was locked in a room with a face of decadence and despair.


    She didn''t know how she would face the affairs of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. She prayed in her heart that it was not true, it must not be true.


    Even if you want to get married, you have to see it with your own eyes.

 Chapter 4523

    Mu Yue and ye Tianming come to Hua Fengjun''s room with Gan Yongxin who is unwilling to walk.


    Hua Fengjun heard the movement, subconsciously looked up to see the direction of the voice, but saw the corridor outside the door, muyue and ye Tianming, and Gan Yongxin dragging.


    When Gan Yongxin saw Hua Fengjun, he was stunned at first sight, then surprised. Finally, he rushed to the door and cried, "Mom!"


    Hua Fengjun didn''t expect to see Gan Yongxin here. He looked surprised. He quickly ran to the door and grabbed his hand. "Yongxin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here? "


    Gan Yongxin cried and complained to Hua Fengjun, "Mom, they caught me, they caught me! Mom, you''re going to help me out. I don''t want to stay here any longer! "


    Although here is able to eat, sleep, eat, feel very enjoy.


    However, he didn''t like the days without freedom, and he didn''t want to continue to enjoy them. He wanted to leave, and he wanted to be surrounded wherever he went as before.


    Hua Fengjun listened to Gan Yongxin''s cry, tears also fell down his cheek, his face was full of heartache, his hand trembled and stroked Gan Yongxin''s face, "son, my poor son!"


    When Gan Yongxin heard Hua Fengjun''s words, he burst into tears to vent his grievances.


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming look at Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin. There comes a scene of mother and son recognizing each other.


    Ye Tianming said to Mu Yue with a smile, "little sister-in-law, do they beg you? Please let them go


    Mu Yue chuckled, looked at Gan Yongxin and said, "Hua Fengjun may ask me to release his son for his son!"


    Although Hua Fengjun hates Mu Yue, he may bow down for his son''s sake.


    Ye Tianming nodded, a serious look of thinking, "well, maybe it is!"


    Mu Yue and ye Tianming just stand on one side, watching Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin crying over there. I don''t know how long they have been crying. Ye Tianming is already a little upset.


    "Enough crying?" Ye Tianming reproaches Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin.


    Mu Yue took a look at Ye Tianming, who was a little crazy. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy could not help it.


    If he is facing his enemies on the battlefield, ye Tianming will not feel irritable even if he waits for a few days and nights. However, in this case, ye Tianming will not care!


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s rebuke, Gan Yongxin and Hua Fengjun stop crying and look at Ye Tianming with fear.


    Ye Tianming looks at Gan Yongxin and Hua Fengjun sarcastically, "have you cried enough?"


    Gan Yongxin''s body shrinks to Hua Fengjun. If he can, he wants to go into his mother''s arms and says in a trembling voice, "Mom, I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to leave. I want to leave!"


    Hua Fengjun grabs Gan Yongxin and looks at Ye Tianming with fear, "what are you going to do! You can''t hurt my son, my son is innocent! "


    Mu Yue chuckled and looked at Gan Yongxin sarcastically, "innocent? Didn''t your son target me that year? "


    In those days, Gan Yongxin himself sent him to the door. He did more than that. If he had not scrutinized the influence of the two families, he might have died long ago.

 Chapter 4524

    Hua Fengjun angrily stares at Mu Yue, but his hands are dead holding his son Gan Yongxin, "he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know anything, he is innocent, you can''t do that, you kill him, that''s against the Gan family!"


    Now Hua Fengjun has no Hua family, but he has Gan family. He can only pull Gan family out and threaten Mu Yue.


    Hua Fengjun may not know the situation of the Gan family, but, presumably, Mu Yue still has to worry about the Gan family.


    Mu Yue''s corners of his mouth stirred up a funny smile and looked at Hua Fengjun, "who said I was going to kill him? Can''t I let him stay in prison forever, never come out? I believe that the Gan family will have nothing to say about it. After all, I didn''t kill him! "


    "You Hua Fengjun listened to Mu Yue''s words, immediately angry to stare eyes.


    Ye Tianming also said with a smile, "yes, don''t tell me that you don''t know what your son did before. You can make public what your son did before and go to court. I believe that it''s very easy to sentence him to life imprisonment, don''t you think?"


    In the past, because of the presence of the Gan family and the Hua family, no one dared to do anything to him.


    However, without the protection of the Hua family, then the Gan family, did not care about him. As long as he did not die, even if he was sentenced to life imprisonment, his father Gan Hailiang would not say a word.


    At least one of his pulse is holding, if you want a grandson, get a woman to Gan Yongxin, let her pregnant, when the time comes to bring home, still can have.


    The Gan family believes that the Mu family will not refuse this request, or they can accept the death of Gan Yongxin for the next generation.


    When Gan Yongxin heard this, he was shivering. He was the only one who knew what he had done before. In fact, even a death sentence was ok, let alone life imprisonment.


    So, he is really afraid, trembling voice called Hua Fengjun, "Mom, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to jail, mom, you want to save me!"


    He did not dare to ask muyue, he is also very clear, if you can ask muyue, muyue would have let him go.


    Hua Fengjun heard his son''s call for help. He closed his eyes in pain. He looked at his son with heartache and disappointment.


    Although Gan Yongxin is the son of Gan Hailiang, who she and she don''t like, he is also the flesh that falls from him!


    No matter how dissatisfied Gan Hailiang is, he can''t watch his son die in front of him.


    Although Gan Yongxin''s greed for life and fear of death disappointed her, he was her son and she had no choice.


    And now, Hua Fengjun is also more hate, hate God why to her so unfair.


    Why are you so kind to Nangong Yuehua, and she ends up with a broken family.


    "As long as you let him go, I have no regrets about what you want to do with me!" Hua Fengjun looks at Mu Yue with an open-minded posture.


    Mu Yue looked at Hua Fengjun sarcastically, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, why do I have to let you have no regrets? What I hope is that you will die in peace!"


    Hua Fengjun heard Mu Yue''s words. He was so angry that his face turned red. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak, "you..."


    But Gan Yongxin listened, also is the body trembles, did not know is because of the anger, but because of the fear, oneself will end up in a bad end.

 Chapter 4525

    Muyue saw Gan Yongxin and Hua Fengjun look like this, and chuckled, "don''t worry, your end, I have to ask my parents, to see if they have any opinions, after all, they were calculated by you personally, suffered so much pain, and were scattered for more than ten years, eh, do you want to let you experience it?"


    Ye Tianming gives Mu Yue a thumbs up, looks at Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin sarcastically, and says, "it''s a good idea. Let them have a taste of it. What''s meant by treating people in their own way! Let them also experience the pain of being separated for more than ten years! "


    Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin Hear ye Tianming''s words. They can''t help but shiver and look at him with frightened eyes.


    Seeing their appearance, Mu Yue was in a good mood. "Well, your suggestion is good. I''ll think about it. I''ll talk to my parents about it."


    "No, I can''t. It''s a grudge between me and your parents. It has nothing to do with my son!" Hua Fengjun listen to is crazy call up.


    Mu Yue looked at Hua Fengjun with a smile, "it has nothing to do with your son. What about me? Does it have anything to do with me? Because of you, I have suffered a lot from snacks. Because of you, I have been separated from my parents since I was a child. Your son is innocent. Am I innocent? "


    What''s the name of this? If his son is innocent, isn''t she innocent?


    Because of her, she has been exiled for so many years, unable to reunite with her family, and no one has laughed at her.


    If there is no rebirth that time, then her family does not know whether they can find her, whether they can have the day of reunion.


    It''s all thanks to Hua Fengjun. She will never forgive her.


    What''s more, her son is not a good thing. It''s time to pay the price for his bad deeds. After all, she retaliates according to the normal law, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "You... You are so cruel!" Hua Fengjun gritted his teeth, "I curse you, curse your life is not peaceful, I curse you..."


    "Touch!"


    Hua Fengjun wants to curse Mu Yue, but ye Tianming raises his foot, kicks him in the face and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Ma!" Gan Yongxin saw that Hua Fengjun''s face was covered with blood, and he screamed in a panic.


    Ye Tianming is very disgusted, patted his shoes, looked at Gan Yongxin sarcastically, "shit, I''m not dead!"


    Gan Yongxin turns his head and flies to Ye Tianming angrily, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Tianming raised his hand, easily grasped Gan Yongxin''s wrist, directly threw it to the ground, and threw him in all directions.


    Gan Yongxin wails bitterly on the ground, and his heart is constantly cursing Mu Yue and ye Tianming.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said to Ye Tianming, "well, let their mother and son meet today, and it''s time to go back!"


    Ye Tianming nods, walks to Gan Yongxin''s side, grabs his ankle, drags him to leave directly, and enters through Hua Fengjun''s door.


    Gan Yongxin grabbed the door bar and cried, "Mom, help me, help me, mom..."


    Hua Fengjun got up from the ground and wanted to catch his son, but he was yanked by Ye Tianming. Gan Yongxin couldn''t catch the gate and was left.


    "No, son!" Hua Fengjun cries heartbroken, only to watch ye Tianming drag Gan Yongxin away.


    Mu Yue took a look at Hua Fengjun and turned around with a smile on both hands. Finally, the last knot was untied.

 Chapter 4526

    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua get married. As a member of the Mu family, no matter how busy they are, they have to come back to the capital to attend their wedding.


    Mu Yuqing and they all returned to the capital one after another to attend the wedding.


    We are all very concerned about the news of Mu family.


    There''s also the Gan family.


    Since the fall of the Hua family, Mr. Gan seems to be several years old with white hair.


    "Mu family, it''s really a moment without stop!" Mr. Gan said with a bitter smile.


    Since Mu Yue returned to Mu''s home, Mu''s home has never stopped.


    He also destroyed the Chinese family, and the whole Chinese family was destroyed.


    Mr. Gan is also very glad that they are quick to rein in the precipice. Otherwise, the Gan family will fall with the Hua family.


    Only Hua Fengjun''s daughter is still alive, but he believes that Hua Fengjun won''t live too long.


    And his grandson, Gan Yongxin.


    "It''s said that Yongxin has been arrested!" Mr. Gan turns his head and looks at Gan Hailiang.


    Gan Hai nodded, "Hmm!"


    "It seems that they are not going to let Yongxin go. After all, he is your son. What are you going to do with him?" Mr. Gan asked Gan Hailiang.


    Gan Yongxin is also the blood of their Gan family. Watching him die, he can''t ignore it.


    Gan Hailiang hesitated for a moment, said, "try to keep his life, I believe the people of Mu family will not kill him, after all, there are still people in our Gan family!"


    "Ha ha, there are still people!" After hearing this, Mr. Gan laughed at himself and said, "do you think the Mu family is afraid of our Gan family?"


    Gan Hailiang listened, closed his mouth, can''t answer Gan Laozi''s words.


    In fact, he was very sure that the Mu family was not afraid of their Gan family. Even if they killed Gan Yongxin, they didn''t dare to fart.


    Mr. Gan sighed softly, as if he had seen through everything of the Mu family. "It''s moral for the Mu family to kill Gan Yongxin, and it''s benevolent for the Mu family not to kill Gan Yongxin! Don''t tell me, you don''t know what Yongxin did before! If the Mu family really finds out, he will surely die! A life sentence is the best result! "


    He knew that if the Mu family didn''t want to get revenge, they had to find the crime that could kill Gan Yongxin.


    As long as these accusations are established and enforced by the court under the influence of their admirers, it''s perfectly normal, and there''s no need to be blamed. After all, Gan Yongxin''s crimes are doomed to death.


    And even if they want to refute, they can''t do it with a pigtail as Mu''s family. That''s why they are afraid of the mouse now. There is no pigtail to catch.


    "Well!" Gan Hai nodded, "I know!"


    "Don''t complain. Since it''s his own sin, let him bear it!" Mr. Gan was very open-minded. "If you have any requests that are not difficult, I can still help you with some of them."


    Gan Hailiang shook his head and said, "when I was with Hua Fengjun, it was just because I had a husband and wife, and there was no real emotion. Moreover, she still did those things for mu Haixuan, regardless of the development of our Gan family. She and I have come to an end!"


    Then he thought about it again and said, "for my son, I''ll see what the Mu family has done!"


    "You can see the best, our Gan family can''t compete with the Mu family, unless we have a capable descendant like Mu Yue, otherwise..." Mr. Gan sighed.

 Chapter 4527

    The events of the Mu family have almost evolved into the events of the whole capital.


    Everyone is discussing the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Seeing the wedding going on soon, everyone was filled with emotion.


    I just feel that the affairs of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua can be made into a wonderful TV play.


    "Oh, I''m really envious. If only I had a daughter like their daughter muyue


    "Who said a daughter is inferior to a son? I think it''s better to have a daughter in the future!"


    "That''s right. I used to be a little bit patriarchal, but muyue let me find that my daughter is as important as my son!"


    "What is a son? He is a money slave, and his daughter is a treasury. How nice! It''s better to have a daughter in the future! "


    "My parents didn''t get married in those years. Now, because muyue is finally together, and it''s still such a big wedding!"


    "Who says that women are inferior to men, we women can hold up the sky!"


    "Women can also break through a world, we women can''t let those smelly men look down on us!"


    Originally, we focused on the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, but later, we started to focus on Mu Yue. It''s really the protagonist of this event who also has mu Yue''s share.


    After all, mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua were able to hold a successful wedding because they all depended on Mu Yue to be together.


    The people of the ancient martial arts also came out of the ancient martial arts.


    The people who came here this time all had a pivotal position in the ancient martial arts world. They were all the heads of the major families or the little heads.


    Many of them come to the secular world for the first time. We all take this opportunity,


    "Is this the secular world? It''s really different from the ancient martial arts world! "


    "This is my first time in the world!"


    "I didn''t expect that the secular world had developed so fast before!"


    "How do I feel? It seems that the development of our ancient martial arts is slow! There are also high-tech, telephone and mobile phones. I''ve only heard from foreign affairs elders before, but I haven''t really used them! "


    "I don''t want to go back!"


    "This TV is very good-looking, although this fight or something is too unreal, but you can still watch it!"


    "It''s good-looking. It''s a dragon eight Department or something!"


    "What''s Tianlong eight? I can only see meteor garden. F4 is so beautiful!"


    "The lady who knows how to look at men!"


    "Although I can''t understand those foreign languages, it''s good to look at them. I can still understand the words!"


    These young masters and young ladies are fascinated by the TV series in the Huafeng video website created by Mu Yue.


    "It''s amazing. No wonder she won the first place in the competition."


    "Not the same, OK! It''s a cultivation competition and a business competition. It''s totally different! "


    "However, this is also very good, no wonder she can play the Shangguan family round and round!"


    "Shh, don''t say that. If you let the Shangguan family know, your family will have bad luck!"


    "Che, the Shangguan family now is not the Shangguan family before!"


    "But that''s not something that our families can completely confront!"


    "That''s right. You''d better be careful and don''t talk nonsense!"


    The people of the ancient martial arts family are also excited waiting for the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, and they also want to stay in the secular world for a while.

 Chapter 4528

    The wedding day is expected.


    Nangong Yuehua wants to leave the Mu family and live in the courtyard of Nangong family in the capital.


    "Yue''er, today you will go with me to live in the courtyard of Nangong family. Today you can sleep with me!" Nangong Yuehua holds muyue''s hand and says with concern.


    Just, hear this words of Xiao Jun Yan immediately opposed, "no way!"


    "Well?" Nangong Yuehua looked at Xiao Junyan puzzled, "why not?"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at Mu Yue, "Yue is mine! Sleep with me


    "Puff!"


    The people in the hall of Mu family couldn''t help laughing.


    They never thought that Xiao Junyan was so jealous.


    Even his mother-in-law was jealous.


    Muyue also turned her eyes at Xiao Junyan, hugged Nangong Yuehua''s arm and said, "Mom''s right. I''ll sleep with my mother today. After all, this is a very rare thing! What''s more, mom is going to marry dad. I seldom sleep with mom since I was a child. I''ll sleep with mom again! "


    Xiao Junyan hears Mu Yue''s words, eyebrow mercilessly jumped, "that I!"


    "It''s just one day. Today, you can sleep with baozi. I won''t mind!" Mu Yue grinned and said.


    Xiaobaozi, who was named, looked up at muyue and Xiao Junyan with a pair of cute big eyes, full of disgust!


    And Xiao Junyan also looks at the steamed bun with the same eyes.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and glared, "don''t sleep with Dad, sleep with Shizu!"


    Xiao Junyan also squinted and said, "don''t stinky boy!"


    "Hum, don''t stink Baba!" Small steamed stuffed bun pouts his own small mouth toward Xiao Junyan and says in disgust.


    Han Tao listened and laughed. He took a few kisses on the small face of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "the steamed stuffed bun is really good! Sleep with Shizu tonight, don''t want your stinky Baba


    Everyone was also amused by the words of xiaobaozi.


    "Don''t give up on each other Muyue said with tears and laughter, "it''s settled. You can sleep alone tonight. I''ll go to sleep with my mother!"


    Mu Haixuan patted Xiao Junyan and gloated, "it''s only one day! You''ll spoil the empty room alone tonight. It''s OK! "


    He can''t sleep with his wife. How can he sleep with his baby daughter?


    Therefore, he supported the proposal with both hands.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and looked at mu Haixuan.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t mind. It''s a good stop!"


    "Well, I think it''s good, too. Let Xiao yue''er sleep with his younger sister! After all, mother is going to get married tomorrow, so it''s right to be a daughter''s companion! "


    "That''s it. It''s the best!"


    "It''s OK, but sister Yue wants to accompany her aunt!"


    "It''s rare for Xiao yue''er to have a chance to sleep with his mother, so don''t join in blindly!"


    The people of the Mu family are also very schadenfreude. They agree one by one. They want Xiao Junyan to guard the empty room alone tonight.


    Mu Yue listen to the words of Mu family, throw a sympathetic look at Xiao Junyan, express very sorry.


    Xiao Junyan''s muscles around his eyes are shaking. Unfortunately, he has no way at all. He can only sleep alone tonight.

 Chapter 4529

    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s not time to ban fireworks.


    The Nangong family is surrounded by firecrackers in the courtyard in Beijing. People around are curious to see the lively courtyard.


    The courtyard of Nangong family, which belongs to the ancient martial arts, is full of guests from the ancient martial arts.


    Moyue in Nangong Yuehua''s room, accompany make-up artist to make up for Nangong Yuehua.


    "Mother is so beautiful!" Mu Yue smiles to support own chin, say.


    Finally, he was able to fulfill his wish. In his heart, Mu Yue was very happy.


    Nangong Yuehua took a charming look at muyue, "I''m old and yellow!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "how can it? Mom, you''re still in full bloom! How can people grow old? Mom, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes


    Nangong Yuehua smiles and pats the back of muyue''s hand, saying, "you are my favorite daughter, too, yue''er. Next, it''s my mother''s turn to give you a wedding!"


    Mu Yue listened, a layer of blush appeared on his cheek, and said shyly, "Mom, it''s you who are married now, not me. Moreover, I''m still young, and I''m still studying. I''m not in a hurry!"


    "You have children. The wedding must be held immediately. It will be better for your reputation!" Nangong Yuehua said to muyue, "if my mother had been with you since I was a child, I wouldn''t have had a child with Xiao Junyan so soon, and I don''t have to be so eager to get married!"


    Because she didn''t stay by her side when she was young, she would not find a man to rely on so early.


    Nangong Yuehua felt extremely guilty and distressed. She thought that she would make up for the maternal love she had not given Mu Yue for so many years.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''m not dissatisfied with my life now!"


    "As long as you are good, everything will be fine!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Zhuge Yan came in from the outside and asked with a smile, "how are you getting ready?"


    The make-up artist turned his head and said, "it''ll be ready in ten minutes!"


    "OK, I''ve got the news that the people of Mu''s family are leaving!" Zhuge Yan said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, it will take nearly 20 minutes to get here, just right!"


    Zhuge Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go and prepare now! The reporters outside don''t know about it. I''ll let them know first! "


    In order to let everyone in China know, the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua allowed many reporters to come.


    Let them record the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Yue looked at Zhuge Yan''s back and said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Mom, dad is coming to pick you up soon, really let everyone in the secular world know!"


    "Why do you make so much noise?" Nangong Yuehua can''t laugh or cry about muyue''s action.


    Although she also knows the purpose of muyue, but she doesn''t want muyue to make so much noise that she can''t accept.


    After all, I haven''t been paid so much attention since I was a child.


    "That''s right!" Muyue smile, said, "well, mom, you prepare first, I go outside to wait for Dad, this time let dad go!"


    Last time in the ancient martial arts world, mu Haixuan was tortured by them.


    This time the wedding, can be a little less difficult mu Haixuan.

 Chapter 4530

    Mu family, mu Haixuan wearing a suit, went to the courtyard of Nangong family.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly sat on the back seat, shaking his feet, said with a smile, "Mom, mom, go to see mom!"


    Mu Haixuan smiles and looks down at the excited appearance of xiaobaozi and says, "xiaobaozi, today you are going to accompany your grandfather and take your grandmother home!"


    "Red envelope!" Xiaobaozi turned his head, with a bright smile on his face, and stretched out his fleshy hand.


    When mu Haixuan saw that xiaobaozi wanted a red envelope, he couldn''t help but think of the greeting in the ancient martial arts world. Xiaobaozi was also like this, and he couldn''t help but draw hard.


    "That son of a bitch made the little boy think of it again!" Mu Haixuan gritted his teeth.


    By mu Haixuan secretly scolded the bastard, is mouth with a sly smile, sitting in the back of the car.


    "Boss, I heard you slept alone last night!" Ye Tianming drives the car and says with a smile to Xiao Junyan who is sitting in the back seat.


    Xiao Junyan, who showed a cunning smile at his mouth, heard Ye Tianming''s words and disappeared. His handsome face was dark. "It seems that you are very busy lately!"


    When ye Tianming hears Xiao Junyan''s words, he shivers violently. He takes a look at the black faced boss in the rear seat in the rearview mirror, and his heart trembles violently.


    It seems that, as if, some of his schadenfreude overdone, a careless say, let Xiao Jun Yan unhappy.


    "I''m very busy, really, very busy!" Ye Tianming quickly explained, "I''m going to see Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin later, so, boss, I''m really busy!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "hum!"


    Let Ye Tianming go. He just wants to see Mu Yue now. He hasn''t been bored with Mu Yue since last night. He''s really not used to it.


    The wedding team attracted the attention of people all the way, even the traffic police were in charge of the implementation of the road conditions.


    When the motorcade is about to arrive, the traffic police will control the car, not let them pass, leaving a way for the wedding car to pass.


    Such a huge work, only muyue they can do.


    The wedding car smoothly came to the destination, came to the courtyard of Nangong family.


    "Here comes the wedding car!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here comes the wedding car


    Around some children, see the wedding car, are excited to clap their hands.


    As the father of Nangong Yuehua, Nangong Linfeng heard mu Haixuan''s wedding car coming, and nodded with satisfaction, "Hmm!"


    Nangong Linfeng didn''t expect that muyue would make the wedding so big.


    However, this is good. It can also be regarded as a correction for Nangong Yuehua. After all, things were still very big in those years.


    And the most important thing is that since Nangong Yuehua wants to marry mu Haixuan, she can''t get her name wrong. After all, the Mu family has a very high status in China.


    After the wedding, there is no need to worry about being gossiped by those people.


    Outside the gate of siheyuan, mu Haixuan got off the wedding car, and xiaobaozi also got off the car.


    Xiaobaozi is also wearing a small suit today. With his tender and lovely face, people can''t help but look at the stars.


    "What a lovely doll!"


    "Wow, is this the legendary son of muyue and Xiao Junyan? That''s lovely


    "It''s really muyue''s son, who inherited his parents'' appearance!"

 Chapter 4531

    Mu Haixuan leads the steamed stuffed bun into the courtyard of Nangong family.


    Xiaobaozi is bouncing excitedly, with a bright smile on her face. She only says "red envelope, red envelope..." in her heart


    Because grandfather said, will give him a lot of red envelopes, will also give him a lot of money!


    Xiao Junyan follows mu Haixuan and xiaobaozi and takes a group of people into the courtyard of Nangong family.


    Almost all the people in the ancient martial arts circle gathered in the courtyard, watching mu Haixuan and their arrival.


    Mu Haixuan walked into the hall with flowers in one hand and steamed stuffed buns in the other.


    "Father in law!" Mu Haixuan bowed respectfully to Nangong Linfeng.


    Nangong Linfeng nodded, "well, Yuehua has been waiting for you, go!"


    "Yes Mu Haixuan turns around and takes the bun to meet Nangong Yuehua.


    Xiaobaozi jumped excitedly, "Mom, mom, see mom..."


    Muyue was not around last night. He also missed his mother.


    A group of people came to Nangong Yuehua''s boudoir outside, Mu Yue is standing outside, smiling at them.


    "Xiao yue''er, your father is coming. Get out of the way quickly, let your father go in and take your mother out, then you can go to the hotel!" Mu Haihua is also wearing a suit, unexpectedly also came to greet him.


    Now the status of Mu Haihua can not be underestimated, but now it is also for mu Haixuan to accompany him.


    Mu Yue listened and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, second uncle. I can''t let my father pick up my mother so easily!"


    When mu Haixuan heard her daughter''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. When she was in the ancient martial arts world, the girl did a lot of things, especially the little ancestor of baozi, who was really helpless.


    Thinking of the bun, mu Haixuan bent down and said in a low voice, "bun, lead your mother away! Grandfather gives you a lot of red envelopes


    A small steamed stuffed bun listen to, eyes a bright, step open their own small broken leg, milky cry, "Mom... Hug!"


    Xiao Junyan stood on the side, naturally heard mu Haixuan''s words, and hummed coldly in his heart. Yesterday he left him alone in the empty room, but today he won''t let his father-in-law be happy.


    Not waiting for the bun to rush to muyue, Xiao Junyan fished out the bun and put it in his arms. "Yu''er, darling, today is your grandfather''s and grandmother''s happy day. Let''s not destroy it, do you know?"


    "Destruction?" When Xiao Junyan said this to baozi, his face suddenly tensed, "the baby doesn''t have it. The baby is very good!"


    "Why not?" Xiao Junyan is a facial expression Su, pointed to Mu Yue, remind of say, "didn''t see mother there have a thing to do?"? If you disturb your mother, you are not a good child, you know? "


    Xiaobaozi pointed his fleshy cheek with his little hand and his little head, "OK, listen to mom!"


    "Good boy Xiao Junyan smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, turns his head and throws a provocative look at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan gets Xiao Junyan''s provocative eyes. He can''t help the muscles around his eyes. This smelly boy, damn it, wait and see. After you marry Xiao yue''er, I won''t let you go!


    Xiao Junyan completely forgets that he is in a good mood now, and he has laid a bad foreshadowing for his future marriage to muyue. He will be tortured miserably.


    However, even if not, I believe mu Haixuan will never let him go so easily.

 Chapter 4532

    Mu Haixuan saw that Xiao Junyan had taken away the steamed stuffed bun. He had no assistant, so he had to step forward and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, just say what you want to do!"


    Just now mu Haixuan''s small action, Mu Yue also saw, also has the small steamed bun to call own mother.


    Fortunately, Xiao Junyan took the bun away. Otherwise, it''s really hard to pacify the bun!


    "Good!" Mu Yue laughed and said to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, let''s talk about it first. You have to pass the test before you can go in!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said curiously, "OK, say it!"


    All the people who watched the play around applauded excitedly, and some reporters who were allowed to take pictures of them all took their own camera shots on Mu Yue and mu Haixuan''s father and daughter.


    They are looking forward to what problems Mu Yue will give his father. If he makes a mistake, it''s not good.


    Mu Yue smiles and raises his hand secretly. Several women in service clothes come over, holding a white board in their hands. Everyone looks at them curiously.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know what problem Mu Yue will have!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it. If it''s wrong, it''s a shame!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "let my father have a look!"


    The waiter flipped the sign in his hand and turned the back of the sign to the public. All they could see was not only the paintings of various dishes, but also the names of the dishes.


    "What is this?" Mu Haixuan and others are full of question marks, looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, pointed to these, said, "these are my mother''s favorite dishes, if my mother choose a favorite dish here, which one do you think you will choose!"


    When mu Haixuan and others hear Mu Yue''s words, they are all confused.


    "Damn, it''s hard to guess!"


    "All like it? It seems, it seems, can not choose ah, six dishes, a sixth of the probability ah


    "Tut Tut, the first level is so difficult. Is not this muyue making trouble for his father?"


    People around hear the topic, can''t help but bow their heads and talk to each other. I don''t know if Mu Haixuan can guess.


    Mu Yue also showed a brilliant smile, looking at mu Haixuan, "Dad, come to choose!"


    As the brother of Mu Haixuan, Mu Haiwei and others are watching him nervously.


    "Old five, be careful!"


    "That''s right. These are what my younger brothers and sisters like. You have to choose them well and don''t make mistakes!"


    "Fifth uncle, you have to be careful. You have to be sure. Otherwise, it will be miserable."


    Mu Haixuan ears are around everyone''s reminder, but his face is showing a confident smile, looked at Mu Yue.


    "Xiao yue''er, you are becoming more and more mischievous!" Mu Haixuan dotes on and helplessly says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles, throws the pot directly and says, "Dad, this is my mother''s puppet. It has nothing to do with me!"


    But all of them rolled their eyes, indicating that they believed more in what mu Haixuan said, which was Mu Yue''s idea.


    "All right!" Mu Haixuan laughed and went to the front of the waitresses. Looking at the dishes above, he directly stood in front of a dish and said, "just him!"


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s choice, everyone was worried and looked at him.


    "Brother five, are you sure?"


    "Uncle Wu, you can''t choose casually. Think about it again!"


    "Yes, you can think about what your sister-in-law likes."

 Chapter 4533

    Mu Yue also asked mu Haixuan with a smile, "Dad, do you need to think about it again?"


    Mu Haixuan shook his head, looked at the garlic stir fried vegetables in front of him, and said with a smile, "this dish is a witness to the love between your mother and me. I believe she is the same!"


    When he spoke, mu Haixuan''s eyes were empty. It seemed that he thought of the good memories of him and Nangong Yuehua.


    When they heard this, they were suddenly relieved. Shouldn''t they be wrong?


    Mohai Weilian asked moyue in a hurry, "little yue''er, right?"


    "Right, right?"


    Everyone is also curious to see Mu Yue, asked.


    Mu Yue mouth showed a bright smile, bulging his hands, said, "yes, dad guessed right!"


    "Hoo


    The people of Mu''s family are relieved to hear Mu Yue''s reply.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this topic is not very difficult!"


    "Yes, there should be no problem. There won''t be any problem next!"


    "It''s worthy of being a husband and wife suffering together. It''s such a tacit understanding!"


    When people got the topic right, they couldn''t help but start talking about it. They were also filled with emotion and admiration.


    This is the tacit understanding between husband and wife. It''s true that not everyone can have it.


    For everyone''s discussion, muyue pressure, let them not talk, said with a smile, "OK, the second topic!"


    "Come on!" Mu Yuqing saw that mu Haixuan had guessed the first question correctly, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    Mu Yue looked at mu Haixuan with a smile and said, "well, it''s time to guess Dad!"


    "Well?" When people heard Mu Yue''s words, they all showed some incomprehension and curiosity.


    Said, moyue and let people will draw the dish brand up, let mu Haixuan guess, "these are dad you love to eat, dad you can choose a dish, and mother guess the same!"


    "Wow, it''s getting more and more exciting!"


    "Is this tacit understanding crazy?"


    "Haha, this is good. I don''t know if it''s right this time?"


    People turn to see to Mu Haixuan again, don''t know how he answers.


    What people don''t know is that at this moment, there is a man pressed in a room. In addition to him, there is a young man standing in the corner, looking at Hua Fengjun, who is tied to a chair with all kinds of flowers. Opposite her is a TV set.


    Inside the TV set is the picture of Mu Yue guessing questions for mu Haixuan.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Hua Fengjun glared at his eyes angrily, and cursed constantly.


    She didn''t want to see it, but even if she closed her eyes, she could still hear the sound in the TV.


    And when Mu Yue gives the title, she can''t help but open her eyes, want to see if Mu Haixuan guess is correct.


    However, when mu Haixuan guessed the first question correctly, he was so tender and affectionate that he told the story of the past that no one had ever known.


    Hua Fengjun see here is constantly cursing, really want to rush to the scene, destroyed the meeting.


    And all of these are arranged by Mu Yue. Hua Fengjun should see how mu Haixuan married Nangong Yuehua from the beginning to the end.


    As for the big test of tacit understanding arranged by Mu Yue now, it is for the sake of angry Hua Fengjun, which is estimated that no one thought of.

 Chapter 4534

    "I''ll order Huaji!" Mu Haixuan mouth showed a smile, said to Mu Yue.


    "Huaji? Five younger brothers, don''t you


    "Yes, fifth brother, you didn''t think much about it before. You like it. It''s called Huaji."


    "Five younger brother, you think again, don''t be rash!"


    "That''s right, fifth brother. Although I know you will eat some chicken sometimes, I don''t want to choose this one now."


    A listen to the choice of Mu Haixuan, Mu Haiwei they listen to can''t help but anxious.


    However, mu Haixuan said with a smile, "this is the first dish made by Xiao yue''er''s mother. Although it failed at that time, it is the most delicious for me!"


    Hear mu Haixuan''s explanation, everyone is secretly relieved, but, is to turn a head to see to Mu Yue.


    "Xiao yue''er, right?"


    "Sister Yue, is Uncle Wu right?"


    Everyone looks at Mu Yue with inquiring eyes.


    "Should it be right?"


    "Since mu Haixuan has said such a reason, it should be right!"


    "It must be right!"


    In everyone''s expectation, Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "right answer!"


    "Ha ha!"


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter.


    Mu Wenyuan stepped forward and said with a proud smile, "sister Yue, you have some difficult problems. It''s just a small thing for Uncle Wu!"


    "That''s right. It''s not a problem at all." Mu Hongbo also waved his hand with a smile and said triumphantly.


    Mu Yue secretly rolled his eyes at them, to see them get se, just don''t know who is anxious, worried about the round turn.


    However, at this time, muyue did not tear them down, said with a smile, "let''s continue, the third question!"


    "Come on, we''re not afraid!" The people of Mu family are all confident and say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue saw that the morale of the people in the Mu family was like a rainbow, and said with a smile, "well, I''ll have the third question! I believe that parents'' tacit understanding is unmatched! "


    "Of course Mu Yuqing complacently said, "so, sister Yue, come on!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "OK, the third question!"


    When she said that, another line of waitresses came over, still holding a whiteboard in her hand, smiling at the camera.


    Mu Yue said to Mu Haixuan with a smile, "Dad, the third question is to let you guess where mom likes and remembers the most."


    "It''s easy!"


    "But where is it?"


    Everyone is curious to see Mu Yue arrangement of these waitresses will turn over the board, exposed to show you.


    There are several places written on it. People are curious and puzzled.


    "Fifth brother, what do you think of these places? Is there any special significance for you and your sister-in-law? "


    "Yes, if it''s all meaningful, it''s not good!"


    "Yes, fifth brother, tell me, what''s the difference in these places!"


    All people are curious to see Mu Yue and mu Haixuan two people.


    Mu Haixuan narrowed his eyes, looked at those places and said, "these places really mean a lot to me and Yuehua!"


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s reply, people in Mu''s family are worried and don''t know which one to choose is better.


    "Brother five, which one do you choose? Be confident


    "Think about it!"

 Chapter 4535

    Mu Haixuan holding those places, it seems that his mind constantly reverberated with the memories of Nangong Yuehua, those profound and incomparable memories.


    "Kunshan forest is the place where Yuehua and I met for the first time. At that time, she was being pursued and killed. I saved her!"


    When people heard mu Haixuan''s words, they all secretly sighed in their hearts, "this is another drama of hero saving beauty!"


    "If I had such a situation, I would have fallen in love with it!"


    "Me too!"


    People around the theatre could not help but express the same views in their hearts.


    Mu Haixuan murmured, "Beicheng park is the place where I confess to Yuehua, and she also accepts my confession!"


    "It''s another place with deep memory. It seems that it''s hard to choose!"


    "If I were you, both places would be very difficult!"


    "I think it''s hard, too!"


    As soon as you listen to the meaning of these two places, you suddenly stop talking and don''t know what to say.


    Mu Haixuan said again in the tangled mood, "Shennong temple is the place for me and Yuehua to worship heaven and earth. Let Shennong emperor be our wedding master! Witness the wedding of just the two of us


    Although they can''t get married in public or under the blessing of everyone, it''s enough for them, so it''s also a place with deep memory.


    Everyone was moved again.


    Especially those women, one by one hands holding chest, envious looking at mu Haixuan.


    "How handsome! I wish there was such a man!"


    "If only I had such a man!"


    "Well, I''m really envious. I want to have such a man, too!"


    Mu Haixuan''s good man image makes women sink into the fantasy, admiring and infatuated with him.


    And now what mu Haixuan said is also introduced into Hua Fengjun''s ears.


    When Hua Fengjun hears mu Haixuan talking about his past with Nangong Yuehua, he just feels a flame burning madly in his chest and stares at the TV screen with his eyes splitting.


    "No... why! What''s the qualification of that slut, what''s the qualification of that slut! " Hua Fengjun crazy cry.


    All mu Haixuan said, for her, is like a knife, cut on her heart, let her breathless.


    Finally, mu Haixuan raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Shennongjia is the place where I stayed after my elopement with Yuehua! It''s also the place where I was pregnant and gave birth to Xiao yue''er! "


    Mu Haixuan raised his head, his eyes fell on Mu Yue, and his eyes were full of love.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, happy looking at mu Haixuan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the father and daughter, and the cameraman''s lens aimed at them to record the warm moment.


    Mu Yue listened, the face is tiny a red.


    She knew that she was born in Shennongjia, and she also felt nostalgic in her heart. She was also there, entrusted by her parents to Chu Zhiming.


    "So, Dad, which one are you going to choose?" Mu Yue asked mu Haixuan with a smile.


    Hear Mu Yue''s inquiry, all people turn their attention to Mu Haixuan.


    That they really want to know, these are places of extraordinary significance, even if they are also very difficult to choose ah!


    Xiao Junyan hears Mu Yue''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly rises a light shallow radian, showing a sly smile.


    It''s hard for my father-in-law. I don''t know which one he chooses.


    If you can see that mu Haixuan''s answer is wrong, he will certainly gloat.

 Chapter 4536

    Mu Haixuan raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Shennongjia!"


    When people heard mu Haixuan''s answer, they were all surprised.


    "Fifth brother, why did you choose Shennongjia?"


    "Yes, I think you should choose heroes to save the beauty. What a good meaning it is!"


    "That''s right. I also think it''s a good place for you and your sister-in-law to meet for the first time."


    "I think it''s a confession, isn''t it? It''s best to advertise! "


    "Worship, it''s in Shennong temple. It''s also very meaningful!"


    Everyone began to talk again, and it seemed that some people didn''t agree with mu Haixuan''s choice of Shennongjia.


    Mu Yue also asked mu Haixuan with a smile, "Dad, why do you choose Shennongjia?"


    Mu Haixuan sighed deeply and said, "Shennongjia has a deep memory for us. We lived in Shennongjia for a period of time like a couple of gods. Although life is very hard, it is very happy for us."


    People listen to the explanation of Mu Haixuan, are silently nodding.


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "we have you in Shennongjia. Since you were born, this is the happiest day for us. However, Shennongjia is also the place where your mother and I are separated. From Union to separation, the meaning is more profound!"


    Everyone nodded again and agreed with mu Haixuan''s answer.


    "Xiao yue''er, is the answer correct?"


    "Yes, right? Right? "


    "Must be right?"


    Everyone is looking forward to moyue, waiting for the results of moyue.


    Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile, clapped his hands and said, "Dad, Congratulations, correct answer!"


    When they heard this, they were all relieved. They were right and scared to death!


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    "That''s a tough question!"


    "If I had, I would have chosen the wrong one!"


    "It''s a sad couple. It''s such a tacit understanding!"


    After everyone got the result, it turned out to be right. They all started to talk about it.


    Sitting in a closed room, Hua Fengjun hears mu Haixuan''s continuous love words, and the whole person is decadent sitting on the chair.


    "Why, why, why... I love you so much, but you love that bitch! It''s clear that we grew up together. Why don''t you love me! Why... "


    Hua Fengjun has been mumbling to himself.


    She only felt that listening to the reason why mu Haixuan said she chose Shennongjia, her whole heart seemed to have been pulled hard for a few times, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Ah ah..." Hua Fengjun was almost mad and yelled in the room.


    For Hua Fengjun see what reaction after the scene, Mu Yue do not know.


    Mu Yue at this time is smiling out of the fourth road, "the fourth road!"


    "There''s more!"


    "Xiao yue''er, it''s your father at least. Don''t be too embarrassed!"


    "Yes, Xiao yue''er, you have to go to great pains for your parents'' wedding and wedding. You can''t let your father be stopped here!"


    "That''s right, Xiao yue''er, be merciful!"


    Mu Haiwei reminds Mu Yue one by one and says.


    Other people just feel that their hearts are beating to their throat, which seems to be more and more difficult. They almost jumped in just now.


    Mu Yue smiles at them and says, "this is the last way!"


    "Hoo, it''s the last one at last!"


    "It scared me to death, but fortunately it didn''t!"


    "I don''t know what the last one is!"


    All people are curious to look at moyue, waiting for moyue topic.

 Chapter 4537

    Mu Yue looked at mu Haixuan with a smile and said, "this question is very simple. I, my mother, and the steamed stuffed bun fell into the river. Who would you choose to save first, dad?"


    All people hear Mu Yue''s last topic, can''t help but be bad, staring at Mu Yue.


    It seems that this question is the most difficult to answer in history!


    It''s more and more difficult to answer!


    Mu Haiwei patted mu Haixuan on the shoulder, "little brother, answer well, this topic is easy to cause hatred!"


    "Yes, yes! Good answer Mu Haihua also frowned and carefully looked at Mu Yue with a bright smile.


    They didn''t expect that muyue, the ghost girl, would give such a topic to muhaixuan. It''s really worrying!


    Is there such a problem?


    If now in front of Mu Yue''s face answer is Nangong Yuehua, estimated that this daughter will be angry with him.


    If it is a small bun, it is estimated that it will offend Mu Yue and Nangong Yuehua.


    But if it''s Mu Yue, then his wife will not be married.


    Xiaobaozi, who was named, blinked a pair of lovely eyes and pointed to muyue, "mom calls baby!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at his son and said, "I didn''t call you! However, Yu son, you think, your grandfather likes you much, still like your grandmother much? Or do you prefer your mother? "


    Xiaobaozi bit his little finger, pointed to his little nose and said with pride, "of course it''s the baby. Grandfather likes the baby best!"


    When people around heard the words of xiaobaozi, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s better to answer xiaobaozi. Otherwise, xiaobaozi will not like his grandfather in the future!"


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s right. It''s hard to answer this question!"


    "The hardest question ever to answer!"


    Everyone around us laughed and joked.


    Mu Yue is also smiling at mu Haixuan, "Dad, please answer!"


    Mu Haihua said with some dissatisfaction, "Xiao yue''er, you are wrong. How can you give such a question to your father to answer?"


    "Yes, Xiao yue''er, how about changing one? One for two is OK! " Mu Haixu also nodded and said to Mu Yue.


    Muyuqing kindly reminded muyue, but also toward her frown, "is ah, sister Yue, we are a family, you can''t pit your father!"


    Muyue is very sorry to say, "I''m sorry, this is my mother''s problem, I also have nothing to do!"


    "Ghost girl!" Mu Haiwei and others are not angry stare at Mu Yue this ghost spirit.


    Xiao Junyan see this posture, but the corners of his mouth evoke a playful and cunning smile, well, very good.


    Looking at Mu Yue, mu Haixuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Xiao yue''er, since you have such a problem, your father has no choice but to choose you..."


    This ghost girl, don''t think he doesn''t know. This topic can''t be caused by Nangong Yuehua. She deliberately embarrasses him. She dares to embarrass him with this question. Then he doesn''t choose her as he wishes.


    People listen to Mu Haixuan say the last "you" word, lengthen the sound, always think it will change.


    Sure enough, under everyone''s expectation, mu Haixuan replied, "you... Mom!"

 Chapter 4538

    Hua Fengjun in the room is also looking forward to, looking at mu Haixuan, don''t know who he chooses.


    Just, at last, mu Haixuan chose Nangong Yuehua and closed his eyes again.


    That she would rather mu Haixuan choose moyue or steamed stuffed bun, she is willing to accept, most reluctant to accept is, mu Haixuan actually chose Nangong Yuehua.


    Mu Haixuan''s reply seemed to be a loud slap on her face.


    "Ha ha ha, mu Haixuan! You really haven''t let me down Although Hua Fengjun''s mouth is to say so, but is incomparably distressed, closed his eyes.


    The last thing she wants is that mu Haixuan chooses Nangong Yuehua. However, she knows very well that he will definitely choose Nangong Yuehua.


    Hua Fengjun''s whole body seems to be sitting on a chair, looking up at the snow-white ceiling with empty eyes.


    And outside, everyone is looking forward to moyue, staring at her results.


    "Is the answer right?"


    "Don''t say it''s wrong!"


    Muyue sighed deeply and said regretfully, "sorry, Dad, you guessed wrong!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s answer, everyone is to turn a head to see to Mu Haixuan, a pair of very sympathetic appearance.


    Mu Haixuan grabbed his head and said with a smile, "Xiao yue''er, can I go in now?"


    Muyue snorted, holding his chest in both hands, and said, "Dad, your answer is wrong. I think you''d better go home and think about it again."


    Mu Haixu quickly came forward and comforted Mu Yue, "Xiao yue''er, we can''t do this. Anyway, you also spent a lot of hard work for your parents'' wedding, right? How can you let your father leave?"


    "Yes, Xiao yue''er!" Mu Hai Ye said to Mu Yue with a smile, "and this is right. After all, your father and your mother are a couple!"


    Mu Haihua smiles back at Mu Yue and says, "en en, you and Xiao Junyan are a pair, so you don''t need your father to save you, just have your smelly boy to save you!"


    Mu Yue was speechless about it.


    "Son of a bitch, take your daughter-in-law away!" Mu Haiwei can only turn his head and bite his teeth, calling Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan, who was named, picked his eyebrows and took a look at the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. He slightly raised a light arc.


    Usually, I rob muyue with him. Now when I use him, I take him out. How can it be so easy?


    Xiao Junyan came forward and pulled muyue to his side. He put the steamed stuffed bun in the seat where muyue just stood. He sprinkled a portion of dog food, "well, I will save my wife!"


    See Xiao Junyan will moyue away, everyone is secretly relieved.


    However, their anger has not yet completely vomited out, turn to the small steamed stuffed bun is also very proud of the hum, a small arm, "grandfather does not like the baby, the baby does not like grandfather, grandmother does not want grandfather!"


    When people saw this posture, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yue secretly to Xiao Junyan thumbs up, the most difficult person to deal with is not her, but a small bun.


    Each of the men in the Mu family stares straight at the bun.


    It seems, as if they have forgotten their most important little ancestor.


    At this moment, a group of people turned their heads to Mu Haixuan and cast sympathetic eyes.


    Mu Haixuan only felt numb when he was seen by the public. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he really hated iron but not steel!

 Chapter 4539

    Mu Haixuan is also staring at the small steamed stuffed bun, some can''t laugh or cry, squatting down, "small steamed stuffed bun, don''t we say well? Don''t you want a red envelope? "


    Xiaobaozi cocked his head and snorted, "grandfather doesn''t like the baby, and the baby doesn''t want grandfather or red envelope. Grandma will give the baby red envelope!"


    Everyone''s shame, the eyes of Mu Haixuan more sympathy.


    Mu Haixuan turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan. Then he secretly said to Xiao baozi, "don''t be angry, Xiao baozi. How can grandfather not like you? Don''t you think so? Grandfather often helps you and your father rob your mother! Have you forgotten? "


    As soon as their ears were raised, they seemed to have heard something secret!


    What is usually helping xiaobaozi and Xiaoshao rob their mother?


    Can Xiao Shao still compete with xiaobaozi for muyue? Isn''t that funny?


    Mu Yue and Mu family and others listen, but also can''t help a draw, some laughing and crying.


    Xiaobaozi turned his head, puffed up his cheeks and said, "let the mother sleep with the baby, not the father!"


    Xiao Junyan listened, narrowed his eyes, some gnashing his teeth, "smelly boy, looking for a fight, right?"


    This smelly boy, it''s really three days not to go to the house to expose tile!


    Damn, it''s a shame to say that in such a public! He has to communicate with him when he goes back.


    Xiaobaozi''s mouth was full of tears, and his hand pointed to Xiao Junyan, "bad dad, grandfather beat Dad!"


    "Puff!"


    The people around him couldn''t help laughing. They looked at Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Well, they didn''t expect that the father and son were so late!


    Mu Yue is also a little sad, pulled Xiao Junyan, "he is your son, don''t care so much, don''t be angry!"


    "The smelly boy goes to the room to uncover tiles without fighting for a day!" Xiao Junyan some gnash teeth, the total mailbox small steamed stuffed bun, "son, let''s have a good chat!"


    Said, Xiao Junyan directly holding a small bun to leave.


    Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, xiaobaozi wailed, "help me, help me, help me, help me..."


    Muyue only felt that he could not fly over his head. He showed an embarrassed smile on his face, coughed and distracted people''s attention. "Although the answer was wrong, because Dad, you chose mom, I''m a daughter, or adults ignore villains. Forgive dad, you can go in!"


    People to Mu Yue cast disdainful eyes, this method of diverting attention, is really bad enough.


    However, this method is really effective. The people of Mu family are all relieved. They don''t care about the steamed buns any more. They go to pick up the bride first.


    "Let''s go, pick up the younger brothers and sisters first!" Mu Haiwei called out in a loud voice and said to the crowd.


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed through the eyes. I never thought that dad really gave awesome answers. He even said the answer Hua Fengjun would not like to hear.


    I believe that Hua Fengjun must have broken his heart at this moment!


    It''s a pity that she can''t see her expression at this time. If she does, she must be very happy.


    Everyone responded, "I''m going to pick up the bride!"


    Moyue looked at the crowd into the new house, the corners of his mouth up, showing a ray of calculation.


    Finally, there is nothing wrong with her. She has to go to see what happened to xiaojunyan and xiaobaozi. Don''t really fight!

 Chapter 4540

    Muyue came to the corner and saw Xiao Junyan squatting to educate xiaobaozi.


    "Well, you two father and son, can you stop making trouble? Isn''t it enough? " Moyue some helpless came over, said.


    Xiao Junyan looked up and saw muyue coming. He threw the steamed stuffed bun aside and put muyue in his arms. He complained wrongly first, "this smelly boy is the first to find fault!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a see Mu Yue, immediately want to rush up, but where have their own father, fast speed, first was Dad took away.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi can only stand on the ground, looking up at his lovely fat face, wronged and tearful looking at muyue.


    Muyue looked down at the bun, but before he spoke, Xiao Junyan hummed, "smelly boy, you go to hold your daughter-in-law, your mother is father''s!"


    Xiaobaozi this wronged stare eyes, and muyue complain, "bad dad, mom, bad dad bully baby!"


    Moyue listen to Xiao Junyan and small steamed stuffed bun dispute complain, only think a head two big, can also live well.


    "Take your time. I''m going to see my mother! Wait a minute. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Mu Yue can only turn around and choose to leave.


    Xiao Junyan is tightly embrace Mu Yue, smile of say, "not noisy, I follow you!"


    Xiaobaozi blinked his eyes and watched his father leave with his mother in his arms. He quickly opened his chubby short leg and cried anxiously, "Mom, mom..."


    Mu Yue wants to turn around, but is forced by Xiao Junyan, don''t let her turn around, continue to go forward, go to the room of Nangong Yuehua.


    At this time, Nangong Yuehua''s room is full of excitement. Without any obstacles, mu Haixuan holds Nangong Yuehua in a white wedding dress and gives them a long kiss.


    "Whew!"


    People looking at mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua''s long kiss, a few people are more noisy whistling.


    Mu Haixuan let go of Nangong Yuehua, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, shouting in a loud voice, "wife, let''s go home!"


    This time, I really want to go home and marry Mu family.


    Xiaobaozi ran to the door of the room in a hurry, holding the door bar, holding out his small head and looking at the lively scene in the room.


    "Grandma, grandma!" Xiaobaozi excitedly waved his fleshy paws and called to Nangong Yuehua. He immediately complained, "grandfather bullies the baby!"


    Mu Haixuan, the daughter-in-law who finally got hold of him, almost hugs Nangong Yuehua and falls to the ground. Does this smelly boy pit his grandfather after he pits his father?


    After listening to xiaobaozi''s words, they laughed again. They just thought xiaobaozi was too cute.


    Nangong Yuehua stares at mu Haixuan. She believes it and says, "you''re so old. What do you care about with baozi?"


    Mu Haixuan only thinks that he is very wronged, very oppressed, where he bullies the small steamed bun, only the small steamed bun bullies his share, OK!


    "Let''s go first, let''s go first!" Mu Haixuan can only dry smile twice, to Nangong Yuehua they said, "go, go to the hotel first!"


    Everyone is also laughing, do not break this funny thing, should be with mu Haixuan, "go!"


    Nangong Yuehua waved to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, follow me!"


    Xiaobaozi grabs muyue''s finger and cries excitedly, "Mom, let''s go!"

 Chapter 4541

    Muyue and others left the courtyard of Nangong family and came to the hotel together.


    However, before they arrived at the hotel, Hua Fengjun was dragged to a room facing the door of the hotel.


    This room can easily see the following scene.


    The people in charge of escorting Hua Fengjun are waiting for the arrival of the wedding car, so they can press Hua Fengjun to the window to see the arrival of the wedding car of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    The wedding car didn''t come much slower than they did.


    With the arrival of the wedding car, bursts of firecrackers, whips and guns.


    The escort pressed Hua Fengjun at the window so that she could see the situation outside.


    One by one, the wedding car arrived and stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    Other expensive cars in the back were parked in other parking spaces, and congratulators got off the cars one after another.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Junyan and muyue get out of the car with a small bun.


    Mu Yue slowly raised his head and looked at the room where Hua Fengjun was. Then he saw Hua Fengjun''s head, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at muyue, saw her line of sight, also turned to look up at huafengjun''s room, also saw huafengjun.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, bowed his head to the small steamed stuffed bun and said, "small steamed bun, let''s go, let''s pick up grandparents to get off!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly patted his hands, "good, good, want a red envelope, want a red envelope!"


    "Puff!" Mu Yue burst out laughing and nodded the head of a little steamed bun. "You know the red envelope, little money fan!"


    Xiaobaozi shook his head and giggled, "Mom, red envelope!"


    Xiao Junyan accompanies Mu Yue and excited baozi to the wedding car.


    When the door of the wedding car opened, the cameramen and photographers were all shooting at mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan waved to the crowd with a smile, and then turned to pull Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua gets out of the car, and mu Haixuan stoops to take her out of the car.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing mu Haixuan holding Nangong Yuehua, the onlookers around gave out bursts of warm cheers.


    "Here comes the bride and bridegroom!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Originally, the people around the wedding car appeared with mu Haixuan holding Nangong Yuehua, and automatically gave them a way.


    Mu Haixuan''s face is also brimming with the joy of married daughter-in-law smile, holding her into the hotel.


    And this scene was naturally seen by Hua Fengjun who was pressing on the window.


    Hua Fengjun only felt that he was extremely hard at this time. He was really hard.


    She never knew that there were so many ways to torture people. What''s more, she didn''t know that muyue would torture her like this.


    Let her know that even if Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua get married, she should be forced to see what she doesn''t want to see.


    When mu Haixuan holding Nangong Yuehua disappeared in his sight, the people who had suppressed him helped her back to the chair.


    Then they began to make trouble with the TV. First, they turned on the TV. There was only one scene of the wedding in the TV.


    Hua Fengjun saw the content in the TV and immediately closed his eyes.


    She really didn''t want to see it any more and didn''t want to hear anything about Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    However, it seems that this is impossible, muyue does not torture her to death, let her be angry to death by this matter, is not willing to give up.


    Maybe she should have done it on her own in order not to see what she didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 4542

    Mu Haixuan holding Nangong Yuehua came to the arranged room, first let Nangong Yuehua change a suit of clothes, wait a moment and then go down.


    And Mu Yue and others arrived at the banquet site first.


    At this moment, the wedding guests have arrived, sitting on their seats.


    "How lively


    "Yes, I didn''t expect so many people!"


    "All the people who come here are dignitaries!"


    "That''s necessary. I don''t want to see who these people are!"


    "Yes, these are the directors of big foreign enterprises."


    "That''s right. I recognize some of them, but they are all the top 500 people in the world."


    "I''m really envious. I''m really Mu Yue!"


    "I don''t know if there will be such a big battle when muyue gets married!"


    "Should be more powerful than her parents? After all, it''s muyue himself, and the people of the Xiao family will come too! "


    "But now it seems that someone from Nangong Yuehua''s family will come too!"


    "Is anyone coming? Who are they! Why didn''t I see it! "


    "It''s estimated that they haven''t come yet. They''re all at Nangong Yuehua''s home. I heard that they are very unusual!"


    "How unusual is it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that it''s a secluded family. It''s because they look down on mu Haixuan that they will stop them from being together. Otherwise, why does the Chinese family make such a big noise that the Mu family can''t fight back, and they have to escape for this?"


    "Is that so? Why don''t I know! "


    "Ha ha, of course you don''t know. That''s because it''s private. There are not many people who know it. I also listen to my grandfather. Those reporters don''t know it!"


    "So it is!"


    "Don''t talk to others, especially the journalists, otherwise you will be in great trouble!"


    "I know, I know. Who dares to get moldy?"


    Everyone is talking to each other, the whole banquet venue is very lively.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan together with a small bun into the venue.


    "Here comes Miss Mu!"


    "Xiao Shao, Miss Mu and Xiao Xiaoye are also here!"


    "What a lovely child


    "I didn''t even have a chance to come when young master Xiao was one year old!"


    "Me too. I didn''t expect young master Xiao to be so cute!"


    Everyone with xiaojunyan and moyue family three appear and attention shift, eyes fall on them.


    When the host saw their arrival, he quickly went up and said respectfully, "Miss mu, Xiao Shao!"


    "Well, host, what can I do for you?" Mu Yue nodded and asked.


    The host quickly explained, "Miss Mu''s arrangement is to let your son young master Xiao send wedding rings. I just want to ask young master Xiao, for fear that he will forget!"


    Mu Yue looked down at their steamed buns and nodded with a smile, "OK, let him rehearse first?"


    "Yes, yes! This is the best The host listened to Mu Yue''s words and said gratefully.


    He is really not good to put forward such a request, since Mu Yue said, he also went down the steps.


    "Miss mu, please explain to the young master first. I''ll get the props first!" The host said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to baozi first!"

 Chapter 4543

    Muyue laughs and pulls the steamed stuffed bun to one side, "little steamed bun, wait a moment, grandfather and grandmother are going to get married, you give them a ring, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, bit his fingers, naively asked, "give ring?"


    "Well, just send it to my grandparents, OK? It''s easy, isn''t it? " Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head, "en en!" Then he patted his little chest and said, "give it to the baby!"


    Muyue fondly touched the head of xiaobaozi. At this time, the host came over and said to muyue, "Miss mu, the things are ready. Do you want to let the young master rehearse?"


    "All right!" Muyue nodded, took the small hand of the small steamed stuffed bun and said, "go, small steamed stuffed bun, let''s have a try first, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi is jumping with excitement.


    Muyue leads the bun to the T-stage and asks him to stand on the red T-stage.


    Xiaobaozi looked around curiously, especially many people around him.


    However, for so many people looking around him, xiaobaozi said that he was not afraid at all.


    The host handed a tray to xiaobaozi and said with a smile, "young master, take this thing!"


    Xiaobaozi looked at the red tray in front of him, turned his head and looked at muyue. Muyue nodded, "then!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi points his head, reaches out his hands, and then holds the tray upright in his arms.


    As soon as the assistant saw it, he quickly reminded the steamed stuffed bun, "Oh, young master, you can''t take it like this! You''ve got to be horizontal! "


    Said, the assistant will take down the tray in the small steamed stuffed bun''s arms, but was stopped by the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi turned around and cried discontentedly, "no, baby''s, baby''s!"


    Seeing xiaobaozi''s action, people around the theatre couldn''t help laughing.


    No one thought that this would happen.


    "Ha ha, how lovely!"


    "Bad guys, bad guys, how can you grab a baby''s toy?"


    "That''s to say, bad guys can''t take our little master Xiao''s toys!"


    Everyone can''t help but cry for our lovely steamed buns.


    The assistant of the host listened to the words of the people around him. He couldn''t laugh or cry. In the end, he could only ask Mu Yue for help, "Miss Mu!"


    Muyue is also some funny, know this time only their own horse, small steamed stuffed bun can obediently obedient.


    So, Mu Yue comforted the little buns in a soft voice, "little buns, good, we can''t take it like this, do you know?"


    For moyue holding the tray in his hand, xiaobaozi will not object, but will be very happy to give his mother, with a bright smile on his face.


    Small steamed stuffed bun with the guidance of moyue, but also learn decent, looks really like a little boy to send wedding rings.


    But the public looked at the small steamed stuffed bun earnest appearance, more and more liked.


    "The earnest young master is so lovely!"


    "Yes, it''s so lovely. It seems that I want such a son!"


    "It''s so lovely. It''s the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan!"


    There are more and more people watching the opera around. They are all talking to the steamed stuffed buns.

 Chapter 4544

    Xiaobaozi rehearsed several times over there and walked on the red T-stage in a decent way.


    When the rehearsal is almost finished, the auspicious time for the wedding is coming, and all the guests who should be seated are already seated.


    Mu Yue first took the bun to one side and gave it something to eat.


    Xiaobaozi at this moment, has pointed to his small belly grievance cry, "cuckoo!"


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi''s head, and puts him on his exclusive baby seat, "OK, gugujiao, dad has prepared dinner for you!"


    Xiao Junyan gave xiaobaozi everything he ate, "take your time!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly raised his face, picked up his spoon and ate his rice paste.


    "I''ll feed you!" Tang Yalan said with concern.


    "No, Ma, let the steamed buns eat by themselves! He''ll eat by himself. He''ll have to learn! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan is distressed to say, "still so small!"


    "Mom, children can''t get used to it!" Mu Yue reminds of say.


    After hearing this, Tang Yalan nodded and said, "I don''t worry about your education. If you don''t feed me, I won''t feed you."


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of xiaobaozi, she also felt that it must be muyue who taught well at ordinary times.


    Although small steamed stuffed bun eat some uneasy, the mouth is full of rice paste, but very obediently with a small hand to put rice paste into the mouth.


    "Good boy


    "Yes, young master, it''s amazing!"


    "No wonder the young master is so clever. It turns out that Miss Mu is a good teacher."


    "Yes, if I live in my family, it must be our adults who feed the children. It''s not like Miss Mu''s family!"


    "If we were at home, we would have let the baby sitter feed the children!"


    "No wonder young master Xiao is different. It seems that the way of teaching is different!"


    "Well, it seems that I have to educate my son like this after I go home. No wonder my son can''t even eat by himself or take chopsticks. He''s almost five years old!"


    "Yes, my family is also seven years old. They still take spoons and don''t use chopsticks. Every time they eat, they always use spoons and the dishes are in a mess."


    "Well, it''s really unpopular. It seems that we have to deal with it strictly to teach children like young master Xiao!"


    Those young women are talking to each other about taking care of their children.


    We all care and pay attention to the teaching methods of muyue. We want our children to be the same as muyue''s son.


    Think about small steamed stuffed bun now can walk, their baby, almost all hold, rarely let him walk on the ground.


    Sure enough, there are too many spoilers, which greatly limits the growth of children.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, xiaobaozi was eating his rice paste. The host delivered his host speech on the stage.


    "The good time has come!"


    Everyone heard the host''s words, are excited to turn, look at the host, waiting for the wedding.


    Muyue also looked at the host standing on the stage with a smile, "it''s finally started!"


    "Well, you can be at ease, too!" Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, one hand holding his chin, looking at the stage of the host is passionate speech.


    "Now let''s welcome the bridegroom, Mr. mu Haixuan, to the stage with warm applause!"


    "Dangdangdang..."


    A burst of sweet music sounded, mu Haixuan stepped onto the Red T stage.

 Chapter 4545

    On the stage is carrying on fervently, also only then the small steamed stuffed bun can fall own attention completely in front of oneself rice is misty.


    Moreover, for xiaobaozi, nothing is more important than his own rice paste.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the mu Haixuan on the stage, and then looked at the steamed stuffed bun that he was eating with relish.


    On the rostrum, mu Haixuan is having a warm interaction with the host.


    And the picture on this TV is also spread to Hua Fengjun''s private room, listening to the sound from the TV.


    Hua Fengjun didn''t watch TV. She didn''t want to see the wedding scene of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    Although you can''t see it, you can hear the sound coming from the TV.


    There are also people around to guard himself. Naturally, Hua Fengjun has no way to turn off the TV or turn down the sound. He can only pretend that he can''t see or hear.


    And just now, she heard the cute move of Baozi and looked at it curiously.


    Just, but did not expect to see the cute appearance of small steamed bun, let her is very envious.


    She has no way to see her son find a woman to have children, but Nangong Yuehua has such a perfect family, and her hatred is incomparable.


    When Hua Fengjun was complaining and cursing muyue, the host said excitedly, "let''s welcome the most beautiful bride today, Nangong Yuehua!"


    Hearing the host''s words, Hua Fengjun looked up and looked at the TV.


    Wedding scene, a burst of Yue er''s Wedding March sounded, Nangong Yuehua embracing Nangong Linfeng''s arm, came up.


    All of them focused on Nangong Yuehua.


    In fact, only half of all the people present have seen Nangong Yuehua. The most other people have seen Nangong Yuehua''s photos, but they haven''t really seen her.


    Therefore, it is a sigh to see the bride, Nangong Yuehua, in her wedding dress and carefully dressed up today.


    "How beautiful


    "Is this Madame mu? No wonder Mr. Mu likes Mrs. Mu rather than Hua Fengjun! "


    "Yes! If I were you, I would choose Mrs. Mu instead of Hua Fengjun! "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same. Hua Fengjun doesn''t have a long mind. He''s the only one who''s so entangled and destroys the relationship between mu Wuye and Mu Madame!"


    We can''t do without criticizing Hua Fengjun and boasting about Nangong Yuehua.


    Fortunately, Hua Fengjun didn''t hear what they said. Otherwise, he would be angry and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nangong Yuehua in the attention of the public, went to the Flower Pavilion.


    Mu Haixuan is also walking steadily towards Nangong Yuehua. Their eyes meet in the air. Even if they are blocked by a veil, they can''t block their sight.


    Mu Haixuan stood in front of Nangong Yuehua and knelt down on one knee. In the host''s excited words, he raised his hand of flowers and said, "marry me!"


    Nangong Yuehua showed a smile on her face, took the flowers in Mu Haixuan''s hand, with a bright smile on her face, and nodded gently.


    Mu Haixuan hands his right arm to Nangong Yuehua. Nangong Yuehua embraces his arm and walks to the center of the rostrum with a smile.


    The guests sitting at the dining table all applauded for mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua who walked side by side.


    Mu Yue is also happy to applaud for them.

 Chapter 4546

    In everyone''s expectation, mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua express their love vows.


    And moyue in the host assistant''s reminder, the small baozi spoon to take down.


    Xiaobaozi puffed up his little gills, stretched out his little hand, and asked muyue for a spoon, "mom wants it!"


    "Xiaobaozi, be good, do a good job first, then eat, OK?" Moyue gently asked the small bun.


    How can xiaobaozi disobey muyue''s orders? Naturally, he nodded cleverly, "OK!"


    Muyue came to the Flower Pavilion with baozi in his arms, and said to baozi, "baozi, wait a minute, you will go to grandma and grandfather with this tray just like you did just now, do you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi points his head, and Xiaolian stands on the T-stage seriously.


    The assistant held a tray in his hand. Compared with the rehearsal, there were two wedding rings on it.


    When the host saw that muyue and baozi were ready, he said with excited words, "next, Mr. Mu and Xiao Yu, Nangong Yuehua''s baby grandson, will present their wedding rings!"


    The named steamed stuffed bun looked left and right, blinking a pair of lovely big eyes.


    The assistant of the host gave the tray to the steamed stuffed bun, "young master, just like just now, send the tray to your grandparents, do you know?"


    Xiaobaozi points his head, but his eyes fall on the tray held by the assistant of the host.


    The assistant of the host handed the tray to xiaobaozi. Xiaobaozi grasped the tray with both hands and looked at the things on the tray curiously.


    At this time the wedding site is not very bright, are those lights, in the light of those lights, the diamond ring above flashing colorful light.


    Xiaobaozi only thought the diamond ring was so beautiful that he stood still and looked at the diamond wedding ring.


    Everyone is looking at standing in place motionless looking at the small bun, waiting for his performance.


    Muyue saw the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, some helpless shook his head, reminded said, "small steamed bun, quickly give this to your grandparents!"


    Small bun is not enough, who let his mother will take away his small spoon, do not let him eat.


    So, xiaobaozi grabbed the ring box on the tray and put it in his mouth.


    "Wow


    All the people could not help crying and laughing when they saw xiaobaozi''s action.


    "Ha ha, the young master ate the ring!"


    "What a lovely young master!"


    "Although the young master looks very mature and smart, he is still a baby inside."


    "That''s true. It''s still a baby!"


    "It''s so cute. I really want to go up and pinch it!"


    "I want to go up and kiss it. It''s so cute!"


    Mu Yue a see small steamed stuffed bun''s move, eye quick hand of small steamed stuffed bun''s hand to grasp, "what do you do? "Steamed buns?"


    Baozi puffed up his mouth, "Mom, hungry!"


    Muyue couldn''t help laughing and ordered a little Bun''s nose. "It''s ready right away. I can eat your rice paste right away, good boy!"


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and his face was full of grievance.


    "Good boy!" Mu Yue smiles to spoil of touched to touch the small head of small brain, say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun can only point their own small head, milk said, "good!"

 Chapter 4547

    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun agreed, this just peace of mind with in the edge of the stage, follow small steamed stuffed bun to walk together.


    It''s really that the little devil is not reassuring. I''m afraid he will make a big joke.


    Sure enough, when the bun was only halfway there, he grabbed the colorful ring and ran to muyue, "Mom, here you are, here you are!"


    "Puff!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It''s so funny. My stomach is going to cramp!"


    "Laugh! This wedding ring has been given away to others, and it is estimated that the young master will be the only one! "


    "Ha ha... Oh, I can''t laugh any more. This wedding is so funny!"


    All of us couldn''t help holding our stomachs and laughing. We just thought it was too funny.


    Just now, xiaobaozi wanted to eat the ring. Now he wants to give the ring to muyue. It''s so funny.


    Xiao Junyan looks at xiaobaozi''s action and squints his eyes subconsciously. This smelly boy gives muyue a ring in front of her face. It''s just a fight.


    Secretly calculate in the heart, wait a moment how to teach this smelly boy.


    And the host standing on the stage can''t help laughing. I don''t know how to say that the boy who gave the ring is a farce. People can''t help laughing.


    "Young master, this ring is not for your mother, but for your grandparents!" The host can''t help but hold the microphone and say to the steamed stuffed bun.


    The assistant host also ran to comfort the steamed stuffed bun, "young master, this is for your grandparents, not for your mother!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun will be small hand behind him, drum his small mouth, stubborn cry, "no, mom''s!"


    Such a beautiful thing, it''s Mom''s.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter around.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts!"


    "I laugh to death, my tears are coming out!"


    "This young master is so funny!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this ring would be able to do such a funny thing!"


    "I don''t know. Oh, how funny the young master is!"


    Looking at the dispute between xiaobaozi and the assistant host over there, I just feel funny. I''m going to have a cramp in my stomach.


    As the party''s Mu Yue is also some laughing and crying, deep breathing a few breath, face still with a smile, advised the small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, good, this thing is not for your mother, to your grandparents, you know?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still stubborn said, "bright, baby like, give mother!"


    In his heart, only his mother is the most suitable to have such a beautiful ring, so he wants to give him to his mother.


    "What a sweet son!"


    "Young master is so gentle, so understanding!"


    "I''ve decided that I''ll be a fan of the young master in the future. It''s just too cute, too powerful and too overbearing. I''ll be a fan of thousands of people in the future!"


    "It''s so domineering. If you like it, just give it to your mother. It''s so domineering. It''s worthy of being the son of Miss Mu and Xiao Shao!"


    All people listen to the words of small steamed stuffed bun, can''t help but sigh again, like looking at small steamed stuffed bun.


    The people of Mu family said that they had seen little baozi''s behavior.


    What''s good at home? The first thing that baozi thinks about is his mother. He wants to give it to his mother, and now is no exception.


    They said that they were not surprised to see such a situation. On the contrary, they took it for granted!


    *******


    Thanks for the reward from Xia, she and Katze. I''m in a hurry

 Chapter 4548

    Muyue smiles and grabs xiaobaozi''s shoulders, gently persuades, "does xiaobaozi listen to his mother?"


    Little baozi ordered his little head, "well, darling!"


    Mu Yue''s face showed a satisfied smile, "small steamed stuffed bun, obedient, mother don''t, to grandma and grandfather, you know? So, listen to my mother, give these to my grandparents, and then put them on, OK? "


    Xiaobaozi is reluctant to give up, looking at the ring box in his hand, and looking at muyue, "Liangliang, baby likes it!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "like to give small steamed bun next time, OK? Don''t use today''s one. Next time, mom will make it more beautiful for you, OK? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun this just obediently point own small head, "eh!"


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yue smiles and points to the mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua who are looking at them.


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua are not angry because of xiaobaozi''s action, on the contrary, they are very spoiled.


    How nice, lovely and filial this bun is!


    I know how to be filial to my mother at such a young age and give all the good things to my mother!


    Under the guidance of muyue, xiaobaozi comes to muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua with a tray. He says, "grandma and grandfather!"


    When mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua hear xiaobaozi call themselves, they immediately smile on their faces, squat down and hold him in their arms.


    The host saw that the steamed stuffed bun finally delivered the ring. He was secretly relieved and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, which did not exist at all.


    "Now let our bridegroom and bride exchange rings!"


    The host let mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua exchange rings, but the farce came out again.


    Mu Haixuan wants to take the ring, but is turned to one side by the steamed stuffed bun, "don''t give it!"


    Mu Haixuan was stunned, and everyone was stunned. The host said that he was very confused and wanted to find a piece of tofu to hit. Is this a shrimp situation?


    "Xiaobaozi, give it to grandfather, OK?" Mu Haixuan said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Facing the steamed stuffed bun, mu Haixuan, you really can''t get angry!


    Small steamed stuffed bun rightfully raised his chin, said, "mother said, let the baby to grandparents, baby!"


    "Puff!"


    Hearing the speech, they could not help laughing again.


    Is this steamed bun for the job of exchanging rings between bridegroom and bride?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny, it''s so funny!"


    "I find that I laugh the most today in my life!"


    "Oh, why didn''t I find out before that the bun is so cute and funny?"


    "Xiaobaozi is really different from Xiaoshao. How can it be so popular?"


    "Oh, this is the most ring giving boy in history! Ha ha... "


    At this moment, we are talking about and appreciating xiaobaozi.


    Mu Yue raised his hand and helped him, and said he had no longer able to make complaints about his son.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, gently patted her shoulder, comfort this, "nothing!"


    After seeing the move of xiaobaozi, he expressed his great appreciation as a father.


    See now mu Haixuan that powerless appearance, Xiao Junyan feel very cool, who let mu Haixuan total against him.


    What''s more, he often helps xiaobaozi and him to rob muyue. Now let him taste the taste of being teased by his grandson.


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan, only showed a far fetched smile, turned his head and looked at his son baozi on the stage and his parents "fighting".

 Chapter 4549

    "Little steamed stuffed bun, come here, and give it to my grandfather, OK?" In Mu Haixuan''s heart, he has nothing to do with the steamed stuffed buns. He can only talk to them gently.


    And in Mu Haixuan''s heart, it is to give Xiao Junyan mercilessly to remember a brushstroke, affirmation is this stinky boy make of ghost.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t know that he was killed by xiaobaozi''s action.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is his hands were behind, bulging mouth, is still stubborn said, "no, treasure!"


    Finish saying, unexpectedly in the small steamed stuffed bun that pair of lovely dark big eyes, full of tears, Wei Qu Baba looked up at Nangong Yuehua.


    Then she called Nangong Yuehua, "Grandma!"


    Nangong Yuehua can''t bear that little baozi calls himself. His whole heart is pulled up.


    So, Nangong Yuehua gently pulled mu Haixuan, scolded and said, "well, what do you care about with baozi? He''s still young. He doesn''t understand these. He can do it if he wants to!"


    Mu Haixuan can''t laugh or cry. He wants to say that this is his job! He doesn''t want to be robbed by his precious grandson.


    "Come on, Baozi, put it on grandma!" Nangong Yuehua smiles and gently reaches out her hand and hands it to xiaobaozi.


    See Nangong Yuehua have done so, and the host is also tangled to see to Mu Haixuan, "Mr. mu?"


    Muhaixuan can only reluctantly waved his hand, "listen to the little bun!"


    "OK... OK!" The host said that he was very helpless, but also some sad, really did not expect that things would progress to this point.


    The host coughed twice, trying to make his voice normal, and said, "let''s let today''s ring boy wear this ring for our beautiful bride!"


    This is probably the first time in history that the bridegroom does not wear a ring to the bride, right?


    Nangong Yuehua smiles and reminds xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, come on, give it to grandma quickly, otherwise, grandma will rob it!"


    Mu Haixuan, who is inexplicably lying on the gun, has a helpless look at his wife. Then he takes out the ring from the box and wears it on her ring finger through the direction of Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua saw the ring on her ring finger, and her face showed a bright smile. She bowed her head and gave a big kiss to xiaobaozi''s face.


    "Thank you, Baozi. Grandma is very happy today." Nangong Yuehua''s moved eyes are full of tears, but also red eyes.


    Xiaobaozi gave out a burst of clear laughter, "baby likes grandma!"


    Nangong Yuehua listened, but also love the bun, "well, grandma is the same, grandma also likes the baby most!"


    Baozi pouted his little mouth and said, "grandma kiss!"


    "Boo!" Nangong Yuehua laughed and gave a loud kiss to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi immediately shook his head and danced happily.


    Mu Haixuan looks at the steamed stuffed bun who has robbed himself of the limelight. He can''t laugh or cry. He turns to the host and makes a hint in his eyes to remind him that he still has his ring!


    The host coughed and said, "now it''s up to the young master to bring the ring to our bridegroom!"


    Nangong Yuehua said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, hurry to put it on your grandfather!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is to drum up own small mouth son, still very vengeful of say, "grandfather don''t save baby, baby also don''t like grandfather!"

 Chapter 4550

    "Puff!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People who know the inside story all burst into laughter.


    But does not understand the inside story the person actually did not understand, what called "grandfather does not save the baby?" What do you mean by that?


    So, one by one are asking people who know the inside story.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what are you laughing at? Do you know why? "


    People who knew the inside story all laughed. Looking at xiaobaozi and muhaixuan, they just thought it was so funny.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know? That''s what you don''t know! "


    "The reason why the young master can say these words is that there is a problem during the wedding, which involves the young master!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Let the bridegroom answer the questions before picking up the bride!"


    "If muyue, Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi fall into the river, who will the bridegroom save?"


    "In the end, the bridegroom naturally chooses the bride! This offends my daughter and grandson! "


    "Ha ha ha... Yeah!"


    People told the story to those who didn''t know it.


    "This bun is really good for revenge!"


    "Ha ha, young master is really good at remembering revenge. He remembers revenge when he was so young, and he remembers it so deeply!"


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    "It seems that there will be a lot of wonderful scenes in this wedding!"


    After knowing the reason, we all couldn''t help throwing this sympathetic look at mu Haixuan.


    I don''t know how mu Haixuan will deal with the Revenge of baozi.


    At this time, mu Haixuan was also helpless to express his hatred for xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, doesn''t grandfather like you very much? How can I say I don''t like you? "


    Nangong Yuehua also knew about it. She heard it very clearly and said with a smile, "yes, my grandfather likes you very much, too!"


    Xiaobaozi pointed to Mu Haixuan and complained, "grandfather, don''t save the baby, baby don''t want grandfather! Grandma doesn''t want granddad, either! "


    They don''t like, also let Grandma don''t like, who let grandfather bully him.


    The host heard the words of the steamed stuffed bun, almost didn''t smile to the microphone, the young master is too cute, also let the bride don''t want the bridegroom at the wedding.


    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It turns out that young master Xiao is also so naive and lovely!"


    "That''s right. I used to think young master Xiao was very mature. Now it seems that he must conform to the character of a child."


    "Ha ha... It''s funny. It''s so funny. I guess it''s unprecedented and it''s never been seen before."


    "It''s the son of Xiao Shao and miss Mu! It''s so different! "


    The guests all laughed. They thought the steamed stuffed bun was very cute and adorable.


    Muyue also can''t laugh or cry, the whole person is paralyzed in Xiao Junyan''s arms, "he is your son, must be like you!"


    She will never admit that the character of revenge is like her, which she inherited from him.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue in his arms and said, "well, like me!"


    "Yes, just like you!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "yes, it''s just like you. It won''t be like me. How can I keep such a grudge?"


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth raised a doting smile and said, "well, if you don''t remember revenge, I remember it most!"

 Chapter 4551

    Nangong Yuehua smiles and reaches out her hand to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, can you give the ring to grandma?"


    Xiaobaozi points his little head, hands the ring to Nangong Yuehua, and says, "give it to grandma, not to grandfather!"


    "Little devil!" Nangong Yuehua smiles and kisses xiaobaozi''s forehead, pointing to him, "let''s go to your mother''s side. Is xiaobaozi hungry?"


    Little baozi poked his little belly with his little finger, "cooing!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When they heard the boy''s words, they burst into laughter again.


    "Then go to my mother''s side!" Nangong Yuehua pointed to muyue and said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi happily turned around and ran to find muyue, "Mom... Hungry!"


    Mu Yue can only smile to pick up small steamed stuffed bun, will he down from the stage, lest make what big joke out again.


    "Let''s keep eating!" Muyue smiles, takes a small spoon and hands it to Xiaobao.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile on his face, giggled, scooped a spoonful of rice, and handed it to muyue, "Mom, eat it!"


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "mother doesn''t eat, little steamed stuffed buns eat!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi happily eats the rice paste in the spoon and buries his head in the bowl.


    On the stage, the next process for mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua can be carried out.


    Without the steamed stuffed bun, Nangong Yuehua finally put a ring on mu Haixuan, and the wedding can go on smoothly.


    The host also couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He was also secretly relieved that he was able to carry on the wedding smoothly.


    For the wedding young master, he is really afraid to drive him down, also dare not blame, do host really difficult!


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth, which was full of rice paste. He reached out to muyue with the bowl he had finished eating, "even more!"


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun with empty bowl and rice, the people at the same table all laughed.


    "How nice the bun is Mu Yuqing propped up his chin and looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile. His eyes were all spoiled.


    Mu Wenyuan said with a smile, "that''s necessary. I don''t want to see who gave birth to xiaobaozi, but sister Yue gave birth to it! Of course, it''s very clever! "


    "The steamed stuffed buns are getting better and better. They can eat by themselves, and they''re all eaten up!" Mu Yutao also nodded and said.


    Mu Hongbo touched his stomach and said, "I want to eat steamed stuffed buns like this!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been busy all morning, and I''m really a little hungry when I see little steamed stuffed buns eating!" Mu Hai Ye also nodded and said.


    Looking at the appetizing bun, everyone felt hungry.


    Mu Yue touched the small belly of the small steamed stuffed bun and asked with concern, "what''s more, can you still eat the small belly? I''m fed up


    Small steamed stuffed bun bit his head, is still stubborn, said, "to eat, cuckoo!"


    "You are a snack!" Muyue is not angry and stares at xiaobaozi. He turns to ask the waiter to make some millet porridge for xiaobaozi.


    Just for the sake of steamed stuffed bun, muyue asked the kitchen to burn some rice paste for him. They must not only have such a small bowl, but also have it.


    Moyue some helplessly asked the waiter, "is there any more?"


    The waiter nodded with a smile and said, "what''s more, I''m going to bring it to the young master now!"


    "Yes, thank you."

 Chapter 4552

    At the end of the wedding ceremony, we are finally able to have lunch. However, when we start to eat, the steamed buns have already been eaten. They are making a fuss to get off their exclusive baby seat.


    "Mom, play!" Xiaobaozi tries to climb out of the baby seat and says to muyue.


    Xiao Junyan is to press noisy small steamed bun, severe swept one eye, scold a way, "don''t move disorderly!"


    "No!" Small steamed stuffed bun is obstinately called up, twisting his chubby little body.


    "Well, I''ll take him out for a walk." Tang Yalan distressed looking at the small bun, said.


    Everyone knows the noise of the steamed stuffed bun, so we can only take him out for a walk. It will be better, otherwise it will be noisy all the time.


    "No, just let him walk around here. Mom, you want to eat! Besides, the doors of the banquet hall are all closed. He can''t get out! " Mu Yue said to Tang Yalan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, don''t worry about him!"


    He and Mu Yue are both masters at the later stage and the peak of practicing Xuhe Taoism. The divine sense is all over the whole field. If the steamed stuffed bun wants to go out, he will be able to detect it for the first time.


    So they don''t have to worry at all.


    "Baozi, you''re good. You can''t run far, you know?" Although muyue is not worried about the safety of xiaobaozi, he still says to xiaobaozi.


    Little baozi ordered his little head, "here, here!"


    "OK, take you down!" Muyue took the bun down and asked him to play first.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he began to jump excitedly. He ran around the round table for two times and gave out bursts of laughter, which made everyone in the Mu family who was eating turn to look at the little bun running behind him.


    "Be careful, Baozi


    "Be careful. Be careful of wrestling, Baozi!"


    Because of xiaobaozi''s action, everyone is not in the mood to eat.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly revolves around the people he knows. Looking at the noisy appearance of xiaobaozi, everyone can''t help laughing.


    Tang Yalan they are still concerned about, with the small figure of small steamed stuffed bun running around.


    "Xiaobaozi, why are you here?" Ling Hong saw the bun and asked with concern.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile, "play!"


    Ling Hong hears speech, some can''t laugh or cry, want to say a few words, but discover small steamed stuffed bun to quickly run away again.


    Moyue''s subordinates can''t help but feel funny when they see the steamed stuffed buns.


    And other people see small steamed stuffed bun left alone, not with Xiao Junyan Mu Yue they together, is a turn of the eye, can''t help but move the mind.


    "Where''s Xiao Shao''s son?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao''s son and miss Mu''s son are playing there alone!"


    "Why don''t we let our son play with us?"


    "This is OK. Let him stop eating and go to play with young master Xiao!"


    "Xiao Shao''s son is alone. Take your daughter to play with the young master quickly!"


    "OK, I will finish the task!"


    Usually, moyue seldom takes baozi to communicate with these people.


    Today, we finally have such an opportunity to let baozi play in front of so many people. If they don''t grasp such a good opportunity, it''s really stupid!


    Although xiaobaozi is still very small, if you play well with xiaobaozi, maybe you can catch the boat of Mu family and Xiao family in the future!

 Chapter 4553

    Little baozi ran to the side of little Milo''s seat. Anita said hello to little baozi with a smile, "little Milo, little brother, I''m so happy!"


    Milo was lying on the armrest of the baby seat, looking at the bun with his little head on his back, "little brother!"


    Xiaobaozi waved his fleshy little hand and said hello to xiaomiluo. He called with milk and milk, "brother!"


    Jasper also put little Milo on the ground with a smile, "little Milo, the little brother you want to see, I saw him today!"


    Little Milo is also smiling and small steamed stuffed bun waved his little hand, "brother!"


    "Brother!" Xiaobaozi smiles, grabs xiaomiluo''s hand and says, "brother, play!"


    "Yes, Milo, you should take good care of your brother, OK?" Anita said to her son, Milo, with a smile.


    Anita didn''t expect that she was so big when she was hugged by Mu Yue, and she was still able to walk, so clever.


    On one side, a few half eaten children, all four or five-year-old babies, were pushed to the front of the bun by their parents one by one.


    "Young master Xiao, this is my son. Let him play with you."


    "Young master, this is my daughter. She is three years older than you. Let Sister Li play with you, OK?"


    Several parents are with a bright smile, said to the small bun.


    This smile is as bright as it can be. On the contrary, it makes the steamed stuffed bun look very impressive.


    Xiaobaozi is very uncomfortable with the smile of these adults, subconsciously hiding behind xiaomiluo.


    Milo stood in front of the bun, looking like a little adult bodyguard, "my brother doesn''t play with you, only Milo!"


    Jasper and Anita look at the enthusiasm of little Milo and steamed stuffed bun, a little sad, but also very pleased.


    It seems that xiaobaozi and xiaomiluo have a very good relationship!


    Sure enough, it''s the best relationship to fight from a young age.


    "Little Milo, it''s fun to have more people!"


    "Yes, children, the more people there are, the more fun it is. Let my brother play with you."


    "My sister is very good at taking care of people. Let my sister play with you."


    The parents who came with their children tried to persuade little Milo.


    Little Milo opened his arms and protected the bun behind him. "My brother is mine. I won''t bully you!"


    Baozi tilts his head slightly and looks at Milo in front of him.


    Although little Milo was not comfortable since he was a child, because he was older and taller than little baozi, he completely blocked him from being seen.


    When he heard Milo''s words, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother!" Xiao Junyan was not afraid of the bun when he was a child. Suddenly, he had the courage to come out from behind Milo. He put his hands on his waist and said, "don''t bully my brother!"


    Who is he? He is the proudest son of his parents. He can''t lose his momentum!


    Although xiaobaozi is still very small, and his young face, it seems that there is no reality, but his small body actually exudes a strong momentum that no one is allowed to get close to.


    The momentum of small steamed stuffed bun made those children who were not very old scared. They stepped back a few steps, and some of them jumped into their parents'' arms and cried.

 Chapter 4554

    Mom and Dad see their children are scared by the momentum of small steamed stuffed bun.


    And they are no exception, they are not really scared, but surprised by Xiao Junyan''s strong appearance.


    He is worthy of being the son of Xiao Shao and miss mu. He has such a strong momentum since he was so young.


    "Not afraid, not afraid!"


    "It''s useless of you to be afraid of such a little brother!"


    "Stop crying. What''s there to cry about?"


    See their son crying parents, really hate iron not steel ah!


    It''s OK for girls to cry, but it''s not OK for boys.


    They''re all boys, too. They''re only one year old. They''ve already got such momentum.


    It''s really irritating!


    Is that the gap? But it''s too bad, isn''t it?


    "Well, what are you crying for? I''ll beat you if you cry again!"


    "What a shame! What''s the point of crying!"


    They just feel that they have lost their lives. This son is really disgraceful to them.


    "Go and play with the young master!"


    "That''s right. What are you crying for? What are you crying for? If you cry again, you won''t get any delicious food tonight!"


    "What a shame. Go quickly and wipe away your tears!"


    Mom and dad push their children to get close to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi looked at the brothers and sisters who came towards him with his hands akimbo.


    This side of the situation, did not escape the Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s divine sense induction.


    Mu Yue smiles and lowers his head to say to Xiao Junyan, "our son is still very popular!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted and said sarcastically, "they''re all from panlongfufeng. You don''t have to worry about them!"


    "Even so, we still have to have a few. Otherwise, our sons are too poor to be surrounded by adults like us?" Muyue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "all around are adults, which will make him more calm and lose his innocence!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned, but he didn''t understand, "will you?"


    "Yes, that''s what you were when you were a child. That''s why you''re not optimistic when you grow up!" Muyue did not have a good look at Xiao Junyan, "that is now slightly changed a little bit, I do not want my son like you, otherwise I will be bored to death!"


    I''m glad that my son is not like Xiao Junyan. Otherwise, she will be bored and suffocated.


    Xiao Junyan touched his nose and thought about it. Is there any?


    "Whatever you like to do, it''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan can only listen to Mu Yue in everything. She can do whatever she wants.


    And he and muyue also continue to use the divine sense to observe xiaobaozi playing with those people.


    Although xiaobaozi is very dissatisfied with their actions just now, he is also a good baby. Listen to his mother''s words, adults ignore villains and forgive them.


    "You must listen to the young master. You can''t rob him, you know?"


    "Give your toys to the young master, you know?"


    "Don''t bully the young master, do you hear me? Even if the young master bullies you, you can''t fight back, you know! "


    These parents would rather their children be bullied than see them bully the sons of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Not only are the people of Mu family here now, but also because they can''t afford to offend xiaobaozi. They can only flatter him and follow him.

 Chapter 4555

    Soon, xiaobaozi finished with these children.


    Although, among these children, xiaobaozi is the youngest, but it has the momentum of a small adult, so that these little children listen to xiaobaozi.


    Adults are on the side watching children play.


    "Young master, i... I heard from my father that your mother is very powerful, really?"


    "Yes, yes! Your mother is very good, isn''t she? "


    Several brothers and sisters are curious to ask a small bun.


    They always listen to their parents say in their ears that little baozi mother''s strength, they want to confirm.


    "Mom is so powerful!" Xiaobaozi immediately said with pride.


    "How powerful is it?"


    "Yes, how powerful?"


    Everyone is curious to ask a small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed buns let everyone stand in line, although everyone is not so straight, but for them, it has been very good.


    "Mom and dad are very good. Shizu also teaches the baby!" Xiaobaozi patted his chest with pride.


    "What to teach?" Everyone is puzzled to look at small steamed stuffed bun, are very curious.


    Xiaobaozi complacently said, "baby... I''ll teach you!"


    With almost the same age, not many children subconsciously let themselves become very mature, do not treat children as parents.


    "Yes, yes!"


    As soon as we heard this, we all jumped up with excitement.


    Xiaobaozi learned from Han Tao and said, "open your feet!"


    We learn the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, all stepped out of their own feet.


    "Then clench your hands and put them on your stomach!" Small steamed stuffed bun holding his small fist on his waist, "half squat down!"


    We learn the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, although learning four unlike, but also squat down.


    However, how can these young masters and young ladies, who are all in the family, insist?


    Squatting posture, are crooked, and then a butt sitting on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, fool!" Seeing these elder brothers and sisters sitting on the ground, xiaobaozi burst out laughing.


    Around the table, the guests stopped eating and looked at the steamed buns curiously. They were walking.


    "What is this doing?"


    "It''s like a horse race, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it should be in zuamabu. I often see it in martial arts novels!"


    "The young master is really powerful!"


    "Yes, it''s the son of Miss Mu and Xiao Shao!"


    "Other people are so useless. It''s not as good as young master Xiao!"


    "I really don''t know how miss Mu and Xiao Shao educate their son. They even start to walk at such a young age!"


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    Everyone is talking to each other, once again realized the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi is very stable, not like other people, wobbly.


    And the host also saw the situation here, saw the small steamed stuffed bun their action, also showed a smile on the face, gently nodded, thought of a good game, took the microphone to the rostrum.


    "Next, let''s invite the children to come up and play games with your uncle, OK?"


    "Play games!"


    "Brother, we play games!" Milo pointed excitedly to the stage and said to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi is also excited to jump, "play games, play games!"

 Chapter 4556

    The host looked at the children playing there, also in order to enhance the atmosphere of the banquet, greeting the steamed stuffed buns.


    A group of children, Hula ran to the stage.


    Xiaobaozi rushed to the front, waving his small arms quickly, climbing up the steps with his hands, then ran to the host and cried out, "bad uncle, play games!"


    "Touch!" The host didn''t expect to be called "bad uncle" by baozi. When he turned his foot, he fell to the ground.


    He had the idea of regret and let them play the game.


    "Ha ha!"


    When people around heard the name of xiaobaozi, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bad uncle?"


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    "That''s right, young master''s name is really powerful!"


    "Bad uncle, he''s really a steamed bun. His mouth is really poisonous!"


    "What a hateful little bun!"


    Everyone could not help laughing and talking about the steamed stuffed bun.


    The people of Mu family couldn''t help laughing. They just thought it was the most lovely steamed bun in their family!


    The host finally got up from the ground, squatted on the ground and asked xiaobaozi with a smile, holding a microphone to xiaobaozi, "young master, why do you call me bad uncle?"


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head, and naturally said, "it''s a bad uncle!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone in the meeting hall could not help laughing when they heard the amplified content in the microphone.


    "What a lovely young master


    "How straightforward! It''s the son of Miss Mu and Xiao Shao! It''s all so personal


    "I''m really worthy of being Miss Mu''s son!"


    For the cute words of xiaobaozi, we all feel very happy.


    The host really can''t laugh or cry, "that young master, we play a game, win, can choose a gift, don''t know what you want?"


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head, stretched out his hand and said, "red envelope!"


    "Ha ha ha... Red envelope?" The host couldn''t help laughing.


    We didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would ask for a red envelope.


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, "well, red envelopes, a lot of red envelopes!"


    The host hugged xiaobaozi''s small shoulder, took the microphone and said, "well, today, the most proud daughter of our bridegroom and bride has prepared the only big red envelope for this wedding. Since our young master wants it, do you want it?"


    "Here you are!"


    All of us should be united.


    After all, people here are not short of money and power, so they don''t care about big red envelopes.


    What''s more, it''s the steamed buns themselves. Of course, they want to give it.


    Moyue heard the host''s words, some helpless, "how can it be like this!"


    Xiao Junyan light smile, gently patted Mu Yue''s shoulder, "it''s OK, anyway, we don''t lack this money, when a lively drama! And isn''t that what you want to see? Let yu''er play with them


    "Well, all right!" Mu Yue can only sigh of nod.


    Now that everyone agrees, muyue is not easy to stop. Moreover, it''s rare for xiaobaozi to play games with everyone. She can''t be a mother without xiaobaozi playing games!


    After all, she also wanted to have fun with her peers.


    ********


    Thanks for the reward from Xia, Fang and Katze. They are too busy recently. Thank you! Momeda, refill!

 Chapter 4557

    The host said to the audience with a smile, "well, in this case, as long as you want to get the red envelope, you can come up!"


    Originally did not have the opportunity to play with small steamed stuffed buns of children, have their parents urged, ran to the rostrum.


    There are also boys and girls in their early 10''s who all come up and want to play games.


    They are not interested in eating, but they are interested in playing games.


    The host looked at the 20 or so people coming up and said with a smile to the steamed buns around him, "young master, the game we are playing now is just like you, let everyone do the same as you, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to, immediately eyes a bright, that but own strong point!


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi volunteered to raise his hand, "I''ll do it!"


    The host said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "then... Young master, please teach us! How about that? "


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi was even more happy. He raised his hand and jumped, "I''ll teach you!"


    "Good!" The host said with a smile, holding the microphone to everyone, "let''s learn from the young master, open your feet, put your hands on your waist, squat down, let''s see, who can''t insist first, who can''t insist last, to the last one, we can get today''s super red envelope!"


    "Bizha horse step!"


    "It means that I also want to go for a horse walk."


    "Just now I saw young master Xiao''s horse stance. I don''t know which place he will get!"


    "Yes, but there are a lot of teenagers on it. They should be inferior to them?"


    "Who said that, young master? That''s the son of Xiao Shao and miss mu. He''s sure to get the first prize!"


    The guests at the banquet began to talk about it again. They just felt very happy when they looked at the steamed stuffed bun. They were looking forward to it and stopped eating and drinking.


    The host said with a smile, "come on, squat down! Hurry up, anyone who sticks to the end will get a red envelope! "


    All the children, after hearing the host''s words, were excited to learn how to make steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi is in the front. He is very steady and is the most stable of all.


    Behind him, the teenage boys and girls are all wobbly.


    The host took the microphone and walked around in the crowd, reminding him, "you should pay attention. You can''t stand up. It''s a loss to stand up! You... Squat down a little more! Don''t shake your legs


    The people of Mu family are also talking about who can hold on to the end.


    "Ha ha ha, they want to compare with baozi. They are looking for abuse!" Han Tao took a look at them, drank all the wine in the glass and said with a smile.


    Mu Haiwei also said with a proud smile, "yes!"


    "I just don''t know how long xiaobaozi will last!" Mu Yuqing said to the crowd with a smile.


    Mu Hai Ye said with a smile, "just look down and you''ll know!"


    "Or let''s make a bet, who will be the last?" Mu Yuqing said with a smile.


    Mu Wenyuan''s brothers all spoke together, "I bet on steamed stuffed buns!"


    Mu Yuqing said, "can''t you bet on other people?"


    "Well, we''re not as stupid as you are!" The brothers rolled their eyes at Mu Yuqing.


    Mu Hongbo said triumphantly, "that is, even if xiaobaozi will lose, we also bet xiaobaozi. That''s our precious nephew!"


    "That''s it


    At last, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 4558

    If you want to compete with baozi, you really want to die!


    In less than a minute, half of the people can''t stick to it. They are the older and the younger, and the middle can still stick to it.


    Young runners will bump into each other, not to mention taking horse steps? Naturally, I can''t stick to it.


    The host let those fallen children to help down, there are only seven or eight children left on the stage.


    Although the other children are squatting, but it is the body wobbly, are not like a small bun, squatting steadily.


    The host said with a smile, "it''s been a minute. I didn''t expect that our young master Xiao could stand for a minute. It''s very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    Everyone is also surprised, can''t help but with the host.


    "Unexpectedly, I have been standing for a minute!"


    "Yes, but looking at the situation, young master Xiao won''t be able to insist on it soon!"


    "It seems that young master Xiao is only one year old, isn''t he? How can it be so powerful? "


    "Am I mistaken? Or is young master Xiao a little genius and a little capable person? "


    "I remember that Xiao Shao was sent to the army at a young age, and finally created his unshakable position in the army!"


    Everyone is to small steamed bun a burst of discussion, it seems that small steamed bun will be so powerful, but also inherited the gene of Xiao Junyan.


    The host smiles and turns around in the children''s group and says with a smile, "who can''t stick to it next?"


    "Poop


    Voice down, there are a few people can not insist on, a butt sitting on the ground.


    The host said to the crowd with a smile, "Oh, so fast, so fast I can''t hold on! Well, there are only four people left. I don''t know who can hold on to the end? Young master Xiao is also inside. It seems that our young master is working very hard for his super red envelope! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the host''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yue holds his chin with one hand and says to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "now, small steamed stuffed buns can stand for seven or eight minutes, it''s less than two minutes, absolutely no problem!"


    Xiao Junyan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was also proud to say, "is that right? It''s my son


    "That''s my son, too!" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan and says.


    Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile, hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "well, what you said is right, it''s also your son, it''s our son!"


    Muyue smiles and leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun on the stage.


    Master Xiao was smiling and touching his beard, and his face was also full of proud smiles. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, I''m worthy of being a descendant of the Xiao family!"


    "Yes Xiao Shufeng nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, he can''t help but think of Xiao Junyan when he was a child, and Xiao Junyan who has made extraordinary achievements now.


    Only deep admiration, at this time, he really had to accept, who can compare with this family?


    Xiao Ziyun took a look at muyue and Xiao Junyan, and then looked at the baozi on the stage, "future achievements must be extraordinary!"


    Young age has been so tough, grow up achievements, certainly more than Xiao Junyan.


    He thinks that his ability is good, but now, compared with baozi, it seems that he is too far behind, even a child.

 Chapter 4559

    Two minutes later, there was a plop, plop, fall.


    Only an eight year old boy and steamed buns were left on the stage.


    Look at the little boy''s appearance, should be military background, tutoring should be pretty good, so can adhere to together with small steamed stuffed bun.


    "There are two left! I don''t know who''s good! "


    "Yes, both of them are very powerful!"


    "Especially young master Xiao, who is only one year old, has been standing steadily for so long!"


    "Yes, my family didn''t have such ability when I was a child!"


    Looking at xiaobaozi and the rest of the children, we are all full of expectations for the ending.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun, squinted his eyes, let go of muyue, and walked onto the stage.


    The host watched Xiao Junyan come over and subconsciously stepped back.


    Xiao Junyan went to the host, reached out and said, "give me the microphone!"


    "Ah? Oh, yes The host quickly hands the microphone to Xiao Junyan respectfully, "Xiao Shao, here you are!"


    Xiao Junyan took the microphone, looked at his son and said, "yu''er, if you can persist for ten minutes, your father will double your red envelope!"


    When they heard Xiao Junyan''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Ten minutes? Is that too long? "


    "Yes, the young master is only one year old. How can he persist for so long?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s too difficult for children."


    "That''s right, Xiao Shao is too bullying!"


    The guests sitting on the seats couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for the bun.


    But when he heard this, he suddenly had bright eyes, but he pouted his lips and said, "no, I want to sleep with my mother!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun, "no discussion, only red packets!"


    Listen to this, people can''t help falling three black lines on their foreheads. It seems that there is something wrong with this conversation?


    "Bad Dad!" Xiaobaozi pursed his mouth and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue raised his hand with a smile and said, "OK, as long as the steamed stuffed bun can last for ten minutes, mom will allow you to sleep with mom!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi almost jumped up after hearing this, but he thought that he was still in the competition and immediately kept his action still.


    But Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue discontentedly, "wife!"


    "No discussion, come down!" Mu Yue waves to Xiao Junyan directly.


    Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed stuffed bun, and he felt sad about digging and jumping.


    "Puff!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When you see the way Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue get along with each other, you can''t help laughing.


    "As if, as if, Xiao Shao is a bit hen pecked!"


    "Yes, a little afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Clearly is love wife good! It''s not fear! "


    "That''s right, it''s not henpecked!"


    Everyone can''t help joking, curiously looking at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaobaozi is heard xiaojunyan and muyue two commitment, Xiaolian become serious, now not just for the red envelope, but to sleep with his mother, so, he must work hard, must insist!


    All of a sudden, almost the whole banquet became a little quiet, only the music of passion accompanied by the persistence of xiaobaozi and the boy.


    With the time more than four minutes, the boy on the side could not hold on, his legs began to shake, and soon after more than ten seconds, he could not hold on, and he fell down and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 4560

    "Victory The host almost also some unbelievable took the microphone to shout.


    He never thought that so many people can''t compete with baozi alone. It''s unbelievable.


    "The young master has won. At a young age, he has defeated so many people!" The host excitedly took the microphone and said, "blue is better than blue. Unexpectedly, today we can see the young master''s persistence!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Under the stage, everyone is excited to applaud for xiaobaozi and celebrate his persistence.


    "Hahaha... I''ll tell you, it must be our little steamed stuffed bun who won the first prize!"


    "That is, xiaobaozi is the most powerful. No one can match xiaobaozi!"


    "The steamed stuffed buns are great


    Everyone in the Mu family is excited and proud to cheer for the steamed stuffed buns. It really gives them a long face.


    "I didn''t expect it to end like this!"


    "Yes, it''s Xiao Shao''s son. It''s so powerful!"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to hold on for two minutes!"


    "No, no, I have to try. How long can I last?"


    Everyone is some admire, but also some not reconciled, even than the small bun.


    "Smelly boy, look at the steamed stuffed buns. You are not promising all day long! Shame It''s true that the more you look at him, the more you feel uncomfortable with Gu An, and then you get a good scolding.


    When Gu''s family heard Gu''s abuse, they couldn''t help looking at Gu an with sympathy and schadenfreude.


    However, Gu did not let them go, "and you, go back and give me a horse step, who has less time than a small bun, who will kneel on the washboard for me!"


    "Er... That''s a cruel move!"


    The children of Gu''s family couldn''t help twitching their muscles around their eyes.


    The invited old man, hearing what Gu said, also reprimanded his younger generation. "That''s right. When you go back, you can give me a horse step and see how long the bun lasts. If you don''t have a bun for a long time, you can kneel down on the washboard for me!"


    These adults, if they can''t even compete with a one-year-old child, it''s really disgraceful to them.


    Fortunately, these adults didn''t go up at this time. If they did, wouldn''t they lose more face?


    Xiaobaozi didn''t know it at all. Because of his actions, several old men gave strict education to his younger generation.


    The host walked up to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and asked, "young master, do you still want to insist?"


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded his head and said seriously, "yes!"


    "Do you want to hold on for ten minutes?" The host looked at the clock with a smile and asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    Baozi nodded again, "Hmm!"


    The host laughed again and asked the steamed stuffed bun curiously, "is it for the red envelope? Or to sleep with mom? "


    "Sleep with mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun is still very serious answer, but, with his childish words, everyone is laughing.


    The host also couldn''t help laughing and jokingly asked the steamed stuffed bun, "do you want a red envelope?"


    Little baozi turned his head and glared at the host, "bad uncle, the red envelope belongs to the baby!"


    The host immediately stopped, wiped a cold sweat, dry smile, said, "ha ha ha, well, young master, you don''t call uncle bad uncle, call uncle can, so, uncle will give you a red envelope?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi nodded and cried out, "Uncle Hongbao!"


    "Puchi... Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed again.

 Chapter 4561

    The host can only smile when he calls himself uncle red envelope, as long as he is not a bad uncle.


    "Ha ha, wait a minute, young master, it''s ten minutes. Can uncle tell you?" The host asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head and waited for time.


    The guests in the guest room are talking to each other. I don''t know if the steamed stuffed bun can insist.


    "Let''s bet if the young master can hold on for ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes, I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. If I can insist, Xiao Shao won''t bet with the young master!"


    "I think so, too. I think it''s very difficult for young master to hold on for ten minutes before I make a bet with him!"


    "However, I think since Xiao Shao bet with the young master, the young master should still have some chances to succeed?"


    "Well, I think there may still be some. Maybe it will take ten minutes!"


    As a result, some people can''t help gambling with each other to see if the steamed stuffed buns can last for ten minutes.


    For most people, five minutes is a problem. What''s more, ten minutes is a one-year-old child like xiaobaozi.


    "Brother Han, do you think steamed stuffed buns can last ten minutes?" Master Xiao is still very curious to ask Han Tao.


    Han Tao smiles, touches his beard and says thoughtfully, "recently his highest record is eight minutes, two minutes away from ten minutes. I think it''s a bit difficult!"


    Sometimes, records are to be created. Xiaobaozi''s physique is better than that of ordinary children, and also better than Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    For a strong character of small steamed bun, perhaps there is a trace of possibility, but also to consider the age of small steamed bun, or too small.


    "Well, I don''t think so!" After listening to this, master Mu sighed and took a sympathetic look at the bun.


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the talent and character of xiaobaozi. If you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t stop!"


    Although we can''t calculate the future of xiaobaozi, we can see his character from his face and peacetime performance.


    Therefore, dongfangsheng still holds great hope for xiaobaozi.


    "Is it?" Xiao old son listened to, on the face peeped out joyful expression, "that I also want to see, small steamed stuffed bun is how to surpass the record!"


    Mu Laozi also said with a smile, "ha ha, xiaobaozi is my pride. I''m sure it will succeed!"


    "Sure it can!" Muyuqing looked at xiaobaozi seriously and expectantly, "although he has hardly seen xiaobaozi, he should be like his parents. He must be able to stick to it!"


    "Well!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Although everyone has some comments, the whole banquet venue is still a little quiet, without the sound of dishes and chopsticks.


    The host is also excited, has its own timer, looking at the steamed stuffed bun, looking forward to him, I don''t know when to insist.


    "Let''s see if the young master can reach the record! It''s seven minutes now! "


    The host excitedly took the microphone, pointed the timer at the crowd and said.


    Minute by minute!


    Everyone is listening to the host''s count, are very excited.


    And xiaobaozi''s face gradually turned red after eight minutes.

 Chapter 4562

    "The countdown is coming soon!" The host excitedly said to everyone, "there are still half minutes left. When do you say to start the countdown?"


    "Now!"


    Everyone was excited and yelled.


    When xiaobaozi heard the host say that there was half a minute left, he suddenly showed a look of hope on his small face.


    Xiao Junyan curled his lips and reminded the steamed stuffed bun, "yu''er, you can''t hold on, you can give up!"


    The bun snorted, "bad dad, ignore Dad!"


    For bad dad''s behavior, he said that he felt very naive and looked down upon his stinky Baba.


    Mu Yue is also not good spirit of turn head to stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t be so childish, can?"


    Xiao Junyan, who was reprimanded, had no choice but to touch his nose and stop talking.


    "All right, let''s count down with me!" The host also took the microphone, looked at the timer in his hand, and began to count down, "30, 29, 28..."


    The host yelled above, and the guests at the banquet seat also yelled along with the host. The whole banquet atmosphere became very lively because of the host''s cry.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listen to countdown, small eyes are more and more straight, excited with his little fist, insist, he must sleep with his mother.


    The host looked at the timer in his hand and said, "ten, nine, eight, seven, six..."


    Until the last ten numbers, everyone was more and more excited.


    It seems that the people who stand on the stage to create records are not baozi, but themselves. Their mood is even more excited than baozi.


    Mu Yue looks at the small steamed stuffed bun sticking to it. His face is red and distressed, but he can''t dissuade the small steamed stuffed bun from going on.


    On the count of five, muyue came out of Xiao Junyan''s arms and murmured to himself, looking at his son with pride, "little bun!"


    Xiaobaozi Xiaolian is still very firm. He will succeed soon. He can''t give up! Never fail like this!


    The host and the guests on the scene were all excited to shout the countdown, "May 4th, March 2nd..."


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s persistence, many perceptual women are excited and their eyes are red.


    For example, Tang Yalan and Nangong Yuehua look at the steamed stuffed buns with love and pride. They are worthy of being their treasures and have not let them down.


    Until the last word comes out.


    "One..."


    Xiaobaozi couldn''t hold on any longer. His legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Just, the small steamed bun hasn''t moved, the body shape of Mu Yue has already moved, a small steamed bun that will fall to the ground has been held in his arms.


    Small steamed stuffed bun asked familiar taste, and familiar embrace, suddenly eyes a red, buried in the arms of moyue crying.


    He felt that his legs were not his own. He didn''t feel it. It hurt.


    Muyue gently stroked the small head of the small bun, softly comforted, "small bun, mother''s baby, good, don''t cry, mother is here!"


    Although xiaobaozi was pacified by muyue, he was still crying in muyue''s arms. It was so sad that people couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Today, small steamed stuffed bun but for their own goal, adhere to so long, must be very tired, must be very painful!

 Chapter 4563

    Muyue holding the crying bun, standing on the stage, but also got the applause of the whole wedding scene.


    We all stood up from their seats and applauded for xiaobaozi excitedly, not only for xiaobaozi''s appreciation, but also for xiaobaozi''s admiration.


    "Young master, you are the best!"


    "Great, young master, you are my idol!"


    "In the future, the big idol is Miss Mu and the little idol is young master Xiao!"


    "Young master Xiao is so powerful and wonderful. He is my idol and my goal!"


    "It''s better than blue, young master Xiao. You will surpass your father in the future!"


    We all appreciate and encourage xiaobaozi.


    However, our protagonist, with the embrace of muyue, did not hear the shouts of the people present at all, so he cried and sobbed at muyue''s words.


    Muyue heard everyone''s words, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, looked down at his arms of small steamed stuffed bun, gently patted his back, "small steamed bun, you listen, everyone is admiring you!"


    "Mm-hmm..." but the little steamed stuffed bun is muffled, as long as it''s in muyue''s arms.


    Muyue helplessly smile, gently stroking the small bun in his arms.


    The host also applauded excitedly, and handed the super red envelope to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, to tell you the truth, there are not many people I really admire in my life, but you and your son are the people I admire most in my life, you are all my idols!"


    He also saw the tenacity of xiaobaozi.


    He didn''t expect that a little baozi, who was only a little over a year old, had such a strong persistence, which was beyond imagination.


    Small steamed stuffed bun can get this super big red envelope, is also a real name.


    And in his life, among the people he admired, there was such a petite young master.


    Muyue nodded to the host with a smile and said, "thank you very much!"


    "Young master, this is your red envelope. Do you want it?" The host said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Admiration is admiration, but at this time, I can''t help but want to play a joke with this cute little bun.


    Xiaobaozi finally raised his head from muyue''s arms. His face was full of tears and runny nose, but it was very lovely and pitiful.


    Seeing the big red envelope in the host''s hand, the small one''s first reaction was to stretch out his little hand and grab the big red envelope in his hand and hold it in his arms.


    This is his, how can we not!


    The host saw xiaobaozi snatch the red envelope and laughed. He took the microphone and asked xiaobaozi, "young master, do you have anything to say?"


    "Bad uncle!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum their small mouth, called the host.


    When the host heard the name of xiaobaozi, he could not help turning his foot again and fell to the ground.


    "Puchi, ha ha ha..."


    All the guests at the banquet couldn''t help laughing.


    The host tried to get up from the ground again and asked the steamed stuffed buns helplessly, "young master, didn''t you call it well just now? I''d rather you called me uncle Hongbao! "


    "Mom! Hurt, hurt uncle! " Xiaobaozi''s little finger points to his little fat leg, complains with muyue, and points to the host, letting muyue help to revenge.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came out again.

 Chapter 4564

    Mu Yue hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, also be some can''t help laughing, "this is not bad uncle''s fault!"


    The host nodded and said that he was very innocent. "Yes, young master, it''s not my uncle''s fault. It''s your father who asked you to stand for ten minutes. It has nothing to do with my uncle!"


    The bun snorted, "bad uncle, bad dad, baby doesn''t like you!"


    Finish saying, small steamed stuffed bun climbed to Mu Yue''s shoulder, grew sulky.


    He doesn''t like bad uncle or bad dad anyway.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone was amused by the cute words of baozi.


    Originally, the strong tenacity of xiaobaozi made everyone admire him. They just felt that this one-year-old baby was against the heaven.


    But now, the cute words of xiaobaozi make them understand that xiaobaozi is still xiaobaozi and a one-year-old baby.


    Xiao Junyan is squinting, looking at the host and small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Cough cough..." the host can only cough a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Alas, it is said that women''s mind is hard to guess, but children''s mind is more difficult to guess than women''s mind! It''s a good idea to think about it.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, if you take the red envelope, you have to say thank you to your uncle. Besides, you can''t call a bad uncle, you know?"


    Baozi pouted and bargained, "Mom, kiss!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, kiss a small steamed bun wet face.


    Small steamed stuffed bun this just showed a smile, very clever to the host said, "thank you uncle!"


    The host just felt flattered, "ha ha, you''re welcome!"


    Xiaobaozi turns his head and looks at muyue. He hands the red envelope to muyue, "give it to mom!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "OK, mom will keep it for you!"


    "For mom! Baby, no Small steamed stuffed bun is very cool, a wave of his small arm, said.


    Muyue is smiling, but this is the red envelope that xiaobaozi has worked hard to get. She has to keep it, "ha ha, xiaobaozi is really good, worthy of being mother''s baby. Let''s go, can mother help you knead it, is it still painful?"


    "Well! It hurts! Mom, whoo The small steamed stuffed bun ordered his small head, two tears said.


    Mu Yue smiles, holding a small bun off the stage, sitting in his seat, help small bun rubbing chubby legs.


    The Mu family and Nangong Linfeng at the same table all thumbed up to xiaobaozi.


    "The steamed stuffed buns are really good!"


    "Yes, Baozi, you will be my idol in the future!"


    "It''s your mother''s son, that''s what it is! I will be more powerful than your father in the future


    Xiaobaozi, who was praised by everyone, showed a bright smile on his little face. He was very shy and went to muyue''s arms.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun. This smelly boy really got a good deal.


    Xiaobaozi has no grievance just now. He just feels that it''s the most comfortable, softest and fragrant to lean on his mother''s arms. It smells so comfortable. He''s going to sleep.


    After all, it''s also a horse step that has been standing for a long time. Xiaobaozi opens his mouth, leans his head against muyue''s arms, and closes his eyes.


    "Going to bed!" Muyue looked at the appearance of the small bun, gently patted his back, "I take the small bun to sleep first!"


    Xiao Junyan got up and left with the bun, "I''ll accompany you! I''m full, too

 Chapter 4565

    People look at moyue holding to sleep baozi leave, but everyone''s attention is still attracted by baozi.


    At the banquet, I don''t talk about Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua any more. I''m talking about baozi.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the sons of Miss Mu and Xiao Shao were so powerful!"


    "Yes, even if we can''t do it ourselves!"


    "Ten minutes. I''ll go back and have a try. How long can I persist? I feel that every minute is a problem!"


    "Ha ha, I think so. It''s more and more useless!"


    "Well, my son knows how to play all day long. It seems that I really have to send him to a place like the army for training!"


    "Yes, even if the daughter, the son must go to see other people miss Mu''s son, so young has already begun to learn the horse step!"


    "I''m sure I didn''t just start. I''ve been studying for some time, but I didn''t expect that I''ve been able to persist for so long!"


    "Yes, that''s the gap. It seems that we used to spoil our children too much!"


    "Miss Mu''s way of education is very good. If she can learn something, she won''t worry that her children will get worse in the future!"


    The elders in the seats can''t help but also want to learn muyue''s way of education. Sometimes, they should be ruthless.


    Even mothers who love their children are cruel.


    Look at other people''s strong admiration for Yue. The reason why my son was born so well and educated so well is that he knows how to be gracious and how to be gentle when he should be severe.


    Their education in the past was really poor. No wonder they couldn''t compare with baozi!


    And those children who hear their parents'' words can''t help but shrink their necks, especially those who compete with baozi before, and they almost shrink under the table.


    They just want to say that they are not the same, they are not better than baozi!


    But who believes that?


    Parents don''t think that their children can''t match muyue and Xiao Junyan. At most, they have a pair of excellent parents and a powerful family.


    But that doesn''t mean anything.


    The most important thing is to work hard to achieve this.


    Mu Yue doesn''t know, because the move of small steamed stuffed bun, let the guests of whole banquet hall all intend to imitate.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun being held by Mu Yue and said gently, "Yue, I''ll hold it!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun has not been completely asleep, vaguely hear Xiao Junyan hold himself, twist his small body, issued a confused voice of refusal.


    Muyue heard the voice of baozi''s refusal, but he shook his head and patted him on the back, comforting him, "no


    Xiao Junyan is mercilessly stare a small steamed bun that is hugged by Mu Yue, "can''t be so used to him!"


    Muyue is cold hum a, is also mercilessly to Xiao Junyan mercilessly stare one eye, "is not all you, if not you, how can small steamed stuffed bun suffer! What a father! Don''t be too naive, OK? "


    Xiao Junyan is embarrassed to touch his nose, "I don''t give a limit to small steamed stuffed bun, for his good!"


    "I don''t believe you!" Mu Yue is to stare one eye, turn round don''t see Xiao Jun Yan, "don''t rob small steamed stuffed bun with me, I embrace him to rest can!"


    Xiao Jun Yan quickly apologized, but didn''t want to see Mu Yue angry for such a small thing, "OK, I''m wrong, can''t I? Don''t be angry

 Chapter 4566

    The wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua ended with warm congratulations.


    After sending all the guests out of the hotel, the wedding was a great success.


    Mu Yue came over and said to Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, "Mom and Dad, Congratulations! I''m sorry I didn''t say that to you until now! "


    Mu Haixuan laughed and said, "it''s OK, our wedding, without you, there would not be such a beautiful wedding!"


    For them, muyue''s life congratulations, even if not, has been enough to make up.


    Moreover, as long as muyue everything is good, they are good, no other wish.


    "Ha ha ha!" Muyue laughed and said, "yes, parents, you should enjoy it. I give you such a good opportunity!"


    Master Mu came over and said with a smile, "today''s wedding is over, which is the biggest regret in my life."


    "Thanks to Mu Yue!" Mu Haihua said with a smile, "we mu family can have today''s big reunion, all rely on the small Yue son!"


    Muyue is a descendant of their Mu family. They will love him very much.


    What''s more, now the whole Mu family is operating around Mu Yue. Even Mu Haihua doesn''t have such a great influence in this mu family.


    Mu Haihua himself is also very clear, but also more love for mu Yue.


    "Yes, Xiao yue''er is the pride of our Mu family and the apple of our Mu family''s eye!" Mu Haixu is also spoiled, looking at Mu Yue, said.


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, said with a smile, "I just did what I should do, nothing!"


    "No matter what you do, our whole Mu family supports you!" Mu Haiwei patted Mu Yue on the shoulder with a smile and said.


    The second generation of the Mu family nodded, "Hmm!"


    Mu Yuqing also said with a smile, "you, forever you are our good sister, no one can match you!"


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Besides, I''ll blush to death!" Mu Yue covers his face and says shyly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The people of Mu family burst into laughter.


    Xiao is also accompanied by Tang Yalan and others came over, said with a smile, "the wedding is finished, when can Jun Yan and yue''er turn!"


    "Yes, when will it be your turn to marry your younger brother and sister-in-law?" Xiao Fengyi is also curious to ask Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan and said, "don''t worry, we can take our time!"


    "Soon!" Xiao Junyan is a mu Yue into his arms, said, "grandfather, you can rest assured, I will marry Yue as soon as possible!"


    Xiao old son this just satisfied of smile to nod, "good!"


    "Well, it''s better to get married early, and we''ll be able to get along with each other in the future. Although we have all the marriage certificates, it''s better to have a wedding!" Master Mu also nodded.


    He doesn''t want muyue to marry Xiao Junyan.


    But don''t want to Mu Yue''s reputation has a little bit of damage, although in two people''s engagement banquet, has shown two people''s marriage certificate, but, after all, it is only engagement banquet, no real wedding.


    Therefore, Mr. Mu also hopes that two people can hold a proper wedding.


    "Well, leave it to me. I''ll take care of it!" Dongfang Sheng smiles and touches his beard, and says to Mu Yue with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, master!"

 Chapter 4567

    Mu Yue settles in a small bun, and then goes to see Hua Fengjun who is also in the hotel box.


    Hua Fengjun saw Mu Yue appear, turned his head and glared at her, "bitch, evil..."


    Mu Yue smile, ignore Hua Fengjun abuse, tone is very flat said, "Hua Fengjun, how about the gift I give you? Do you like it? "


    She believes that all this has given Hua Fengjun deep revenge.


    Hua Fengjun almost some laughs madly, toward Mu Yue hoarse fierce roar, "even if married how, you won''t have good end! Whether it''s your mother or you, you''ll never come to a good end! "


    What Mu Yue did, however, gave Hua Fengjun great stimulation, and made her almost at the critical point of madness.


    However, Hua Fengjun does not want to believe that Nangong Yuehua and muyue can live happily all the time.


    Mu Yue looked at Hua Fengjun sarcastically and looked at her up and down, "Hua Fengjun, what identity do you use to talk to me? Is it Gan Hailiang''s wife? Or miss Hua, or prisoner? "


    Say her mother doesn''t deserve her father?


    It''s clearly her, Hua Fengjun. No matter before or now, she doesn''t deserve her father who exists in her heart like a God.


    Hua Fengjun was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He was the last to admit that he was a prisoner.


    Mu Yue pinched Hua Fengjun''s chin and said contemptuously, "even if you used to be a miss of the Hua family, you can''t compare with my mother. My mother is the daughter of the head of the four families in the world of ancient martial arts, don''t you know? You think you''re qualified to compete with my mom? Compared with my mother, you are one heaven and one earth! "


    Hua Fengjun''s chin was pinched by Mu Yue, but she didn''t cry out. She didn''t want to be weak in front of her enemy daughter, and her tears came out.


    Seeing Hua Fengjun''s tears, Mu Yue said, "you''ve seen my parents'' wedding. You should believe that everything I said is true. I also believe that my mother is really safe and has married my father. In the future, she is more qualified to stand beside my father than you. She can walk outside, and you can only stay in your dark place! Don''t worry, I will give you a little fun every day, let you know the news of my parents, I believe you will


    If she doesn''t kill her, killing Hua Fengjun will only increase her guilt. Let her go to jail to forgive her. Moreover, put her in the cell of the female prisoners whose families were destroyed because of the third child. Let them know everything and believe that the female prisoners will treat her well.


    In this way, not only can Hua Fengjun''s soul be severely damaged, but also Hua Fengjun can receive inhuman treatment.


    I believe that even if those female prisoners enter the prison, they will still not change their hatred of Xiao San, even if Hua Fengjun is not seducing their husband.


    As long as it is small three, they all hate, will give Hua Fengjun a lesson.


    Mu Yue waved to the people in the private room, "according to the plan, send her to the place where she should go, let special people take care of her!"


    Hua Fengjun heard Mu Yue''s words and looked up at Mu Yue, "where are you going to send me? I want to see my son, I want my son, you let my son go! "


    At this moment, Hua Fengjun still miss his son.


    Mu Yue smile, "rest assured, since I take care of you, naturally will not forget your son, your mother and son will get my good care, send away!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 4568

    Everyone goes back to their own homes. The people of Xiao''s family go back to Xiao''s home, and the people of Mu''s family go back to Mu''s home. Only mu Haihua goes to work. Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng also come to Mu''s home temporarily.


    Back home, Mu Yue is smiling around the arm of Nangong Yuehua said, "Mom and Dad, your wedding is over, should we go to honeymoon?"


    Mu Haiwei also nodded, agreed and said, "yes, five younger brothers, you also take your younger brothers and sisters to go out for a walk. Although your younger brothers and sisters have been to the secular world before, they haven''t come out for more than ten years, so you''d better take them for a walk."


    "That''s right, little brother. You really should take your sister-in-law to go around. It''s hard to say that you didn''t take your sister-in-law out to play after you came back." Mu HaiYe said to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan, who was criticized, took a look at Nangong Yuehua and nodded with a smile


    Nangong Yuehua hesitated, "I''m gone. What about the bun? I don''t worry about steamed buns! "


    In a few uncles around the head, "grandma to play, the baby will protect the mother!"


    "Puff!"


    After hearing this, everyone in the Mu family burst out laughing.


    Nangong Yuehua clearly said that he didn''t trust him. How could he protect muyue?


    Mu Yue is also a little sad, said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of xiaobaozi, and there is Jun Yan''s mother."


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. We''ll have the steamed stuffed buns." The great aunt also said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    The second aunt looked at the bun and said, "the bun is so cute, but I want to have a reason to take care of him! What''s more, I haven''t brought a grandson or granddaughter to me by now


    Mu Wenyuan and Mu Wenhao, who were named, lowered their heads and did not dare to refute the second aunt.


    Several aunts also said that they would help him take care of xiaobaozi.


    Mu Yue smiles and comforts Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, you''ve been out of the secular world for so many years. You have to go out for a walk. If you have any interesting things on the way, you can talk to baozi when you come back. You can increase your knowledge, and you can accompany Dad. After all, you''ve been separated for more than ten years. It''s time to live a real world for two!"


    For the real world of two people, muyue and Xiao Junyan are still looking forward to it. She also wants to have it!


    However, a little baozi was born not long ago. Xiaobaozi is so small that she can leave Nangong Yuehua, but she can''t leave her mother.


    So mu Yue can only suppress this desire, until the bun is bigger, and then he and Xiao Junyan live in the world of two people.


    Master Mu also made a decision, "go, you rarely have a chance. Don''t come back without a month!"


    Muyue had already told him about this matter, so he would talk like this, and he also thought so, let them live in the world of two.


    Nangong Yuehua couldn''t help nodding, "OK!"


    "That''s right!" Mu Laozi also laughed, "you have a good time, after thinking to call home, it''s OK!"


    "Good!" Mu Haixuan nodded and took a look at Nangong Yuehua, "then we are ready to go!"


    "Dad, I can arrange for you wherever you want to go!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, say.


    "Ha ha, good, or baby little yue''er the best, the best!"

 Chapter 4569

    Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan''s wedding news quickly appeared in newspapers and magazines.


    Because these media reporters who can take photos have been given gifts carefully prepared by muyue. They are the spiritual herbs and medicinal wine produced by muyue space, which rarely flow to the world in the future.


    Unless the medicinal wine and spirit tea outside can reach the level produced in the space, what other people drink can only be regarded as unorthodox spirit tea and spirit wine.


    For these things, these reporters are naturally happy to accept, happily take back, immediately ready to publish.


    At the same time, moyue''s Huafeng video website does not put a part of the images of mohai Xuan and Nangong Yuehua''s marriage, which makes the blow very amazing.


    Because for the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, Mu Yue wants more people to know that part of the wedding video has been sent to Huafeng video website, and I believe many people can see these.


    "Well, it''s a good topic to welcome. It''s not only meaningful, but also shows the deep feelings between mu Yue''s parents!"


    "Ha ha ha... This last topic is really hard to deal with!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such a difficult question in this wedding. It''s really hard to answer!"


    "Poor mu Haixuan, this answer really offended two people!"


    Seeing the contents of the wedding, especially the three topics given by muyue standing at the door of the bride''s room, we all enjoyed it.


    When we saw the last question, we all sympathized with mu Haixuan and said that they could do nothing when they met such a thing!


    However, mu Haixuan passed the test smoothly.


    What makes us laugh and cry is the transaction between mu Haixuan and xiaobaozi, as well as the situation of Mu family and Xiao family.


    It turns out that Xiao Junyan is a hen pecked husband


    They only heard the legend that Xiao Junyan was a ruthless soldier, but they didn''t expect that he loved his wife so much and listened to her.


    I really envy muyue to find such a good man!


    "Is this muyue''s parents'' wedding? What a beautiful dream


    "What a beautiful wedding! If only I could have one!"


    "I''m really envious. Is it all done by Mu Yue, a daughter? If I had such a daughter, I would have no regrets! "


    "Envy ah envy, this wedding is really perfect, very beautiful!"


    Screen conversion, we see the wedding scene of the screen, can not help but burst of exclamation.


    All the girls who are in love with each other want the boys they like to hold such a grand and romantic wedding for themselves.


    There are also some people can only look at this wonderful and warm wedding with envious eyes, and then daydream.


    The wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua is over, but what we are most concerned about is the wedding of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    "You say, when will the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan take place?"


    "Yes, both muyue and Xiao Junyan have sons. It''s better to hurry up! Otherwise, it will have an impact on Mu Yue''s reputation, right


    "I just don''t know how romantic and grand the wedding of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan will be."


    "Envy other people''s wedding, if I have such a wedding, even if I die immediately, I would like to!"


    "I can only look at it. I''m just greedy. I can''t get the rest!"

 Chapter 4570

    After dinner at Mu''s home, Mu Yue returns home with Xiao Junyan and baozi in his arms, accompanied by two masters, Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng.


    Muyue gave xiaojunyan the steamed stuffed bun, "you go to take a bath for the steamed bun first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan took the bun to his arms and said, "go, dad will take you to take a bath first. Your mother is very tired today! Don''t stick to your mother


    The steamed stuffed bun snorted his little nose, "bad dad, the baby knows it too!"


    Mu Yue smiles and pinches Xiao Qiong''s nose. He says to Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng, "master, you also go to have a rest!"


    "It''s all right. You can help yourself." Han Tao waved his hand and said with a smile, "we two old men will take care of ourselves!"


    Dongfang Sheng also waved his hand and said to Mu Yue, "yes, you''ve been busy all day. You''re very tired. Go and have a rest!"


    Muyue also nodded, and went upstairs to help Xiao Junyan, "OK, then I''ll go up first!"


    Xiaojunyan helps xiaobaozi take a bath and put on his clothes.


    "Sleep with mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun see Mu Yue, is excited to open his arms, milk said.


    Mu Yue smiles and pinches a small Bun''s small face, "ha ha, good, sleep with you! This is your welfare


    Xiao Junyan is cold hum a, despise of stare a small steamed stuffed bun, "know to stick to your mother!"


    The little steamed bun puffed his mouth, "the baby is still small, want the mother''s!"


    Muyue doted on the small face of a small bun, "mother first to take a bath!"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, then lay on the bed, rolled on the bed and had a good time.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue also had a good bath, and finally they were able to rest in bed.


    Mu Yue first stretched a stretch, "take a bath, it''s so comfortable!"


    "You are busy and tired today. Have a good rest!" Xiao Jun Yan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, spoiled to kiss her cheek, concern of say.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    Sleeping on the side of muyue, xiaobaozi sees that smelly Baba actually kisses his mother. He quickly climbs out of the quilt and gets into the middle of them. Twisting his little butt and his chubby body, he forcibly moves away Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    Xiao Junyan saw little baozi''s action and narrowed his eyes. He looked at how unpleasant it was. "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Sleep well!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small body put into a big word, showing a big smile, "to sleep with mom and Dad!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan, who was dissatisfied with baozi, couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Although he was very clear, this smelly boy must have said something against his will. It''s true to sleep with muyue, but it''s false to sleep with him.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao Junyan gently patted a small Bun''s little ass.


    Xiaobaozi chuckled and turned to xiaojunyan with his back and butt. Then he held muyue in his hands and feet and said, "Mom, sleep!"


    Mu Yue smiles to lie down, "good, sleep, everybody sleep together!"


    Xiao Junyan helplessly and spoiled to see a mu Yue and small steamed bun mother and son, can only helplessly lie down, embrace them to close the eyes to sleep together.

 Chapter 4571

    After the wedding, it is moyue''s yuetao.com, and the merchants'' cards are also big rewards for the opening activities.


    After seeing Mu Yue''s parents'' wedding in Huafeng video, everyone pays attention to the activities of other stores on yuetao.com, ready to see what good things will be worth buying.


    "Oh, this washing machine is cheap! It''s nearly 500 yuan cheaper than the shopping mall! "


    "The refrigerator is so cheap. During the Chinese new year, I saw the prices in the shopping malls, but they are not so cheap. It''s still better!"


    "It''s so cheap. I want to buy everything


    "Fortunately, I didn''t buy it when the shopping mall was engaged in activities. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot."


    "This activity is just right. My house is just decorated. Fortunately, I didn''t buy it last time!"


    "I have to ask if I can make time for delivery!"


    "I really want to buy it soon! What a happy feeling! It can save a lot! The house can also add more things! "


    Looking at the price of Yuetao online electrical appliances store, people want to buy, some old for new, some new house decoration, hurry to buy, put a new house!


    "Yuetao.com is so good. It can help me save so much!"


    "Who said no, I''ll be shopping on Yuetao in the future!"


    "I think the money saved can buy a computer! You can also be extravagant. You can also use this computer to play online games and buy things in the future! "


    "Hahaha, this yuetao.com is really good. It has saved me so much money. After my house comes down, it can save me thousands of yuan. You can buy a decent computer directly on yuetao.com!"


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll buy a computer for my new house and install an Internet cable, so I can visit Yuetao at any time on the computer in the future."


    Those who have new houses, buy a lot of furniture and have a lot of money, especially the young people, are excited to buy a cheap computer.


    After all, the original plan to buy furniture and more money out, but also to buy a computer, are one after another want to buy a computer, increase some fun in life.


    On May Day, when the order was placed at zero, more trees began to jump on the screen of Yuetao. This is the transaction record of the day.


    The transaction record of this day is far beyond the first day of official business of Yuetao. This is absolutely exciting for all people of Yuetao.


    "So much, so fast!"


    "Just in the blink of an eye, it''s 10 million. It''s so fast. How many people are buying it!"


    "What a fast speed


    The employees of yuetao.com were all excited and exclaimed. They didn''t expect that there would be such a day.


    And those who have opened stores on yuetao.com see their backstage orders, one after another, with flowers on their faces.


    "Chairman, the sales have exceeded 100000!"


    "President, the order has exceeded 1000!"


    The employees looked at the order and their faces were full of joy.


    After all, even the chairman and some leaders of their company are here today, and they want to know how much turnover they have today.


    Listening to the report of the staff, the leaders in the meeting room all showed a bright smile on their faces, one by one very excited and excited.


    "Well, well, just go on!"


    "Network marketing is the way of business in the future. We should make more efforts to the network marketing center in the future!"

 Chapter 4572

    Everyone is excited to wait for the news, the first to announce the news, of course, is Yuetao, and Huafeng video website.


    The hour before zero and the last few minutes are given to you.


    Some people who buy well can''t help but feel nervous when they see the figures on Huafeng video website and watch him constantly jumping.


    "My God, is there something wrong with my vision? I saw 100 million? "


    "Really? In less than an hour, there are already 100 million? Really? Or is there something wrong with my eyes? "


    "Wow, it''s over 60 million early!"


    "I seem to remember that when Yuetao started its business, the record in an hour was 60 million!"


    "In the last ten minutes, it''s more than 60 million, and it''s abnormal to 100 million!"


    "That''s 100 million, not 10 million!"


    "My God, I don''t know how much turnover this will achieve in the end!"


    "I''m getting more and more excited. I didn''t expect that the record was so fast!"


    "Those things sell so fast. Are all the people in China rich? How can I buy so many things? "


    "How rich! How much is it?"


    "I''m really envious. If only I had so much money!"


    Everyone is looking forward to looking at the record on Huafeng video website.


    Until the end, everyone saw that the record exceeded 150 million yuan, and the total transaction volume of 150 million yuan made everyone very excited.


    The record of one hour is 100 million, which is unbelievable.


    "Oh, my God, that''s amazing!"


    "One hundred and fifty million. When will people stop treating money as money?"


    "It''s a good business. It seems that yuetao.com is very convenient to buy!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s great!"


    "Well, I don''t know how high the record will be in these 24 hours!"


    Everyone is looking forward to the last 24 hours.


    The only one who can stick to it is the staff of the company as the seller and yuetao.com.


    Seeing that the final turnover exceeded 100 million, there was a burst of excited cheers in the office. Some of them were shooting fireworks into the air, and the whole office was filled with ribbons.


    However, for such a transaction volume, they all can guess. After all, there are many big items in the enterprise this time. People who have bought new houses will want to buy furniture one by one.


    The money needed for furniture may exceed the transaction volume of an order just opened on yuetao.com.


    Therefore, it is very normal to exceed 150 million at a time.


    It''s almost only in coastal cities and some big cities that people will buy it. Some inland cities and provinces do not buy it, because computers are still very rare things for them, let alone go online to buy them.


    "Over 100 million! It turned out to be 150 million.... "


    "It''s over the record again. It''s amazing!"


    "I didn''t expect Yuetao to be so powerful!"


    "A lot of money, an hour''s record is broken. I really don''t know whether those people are rich or not!"


    "150 million. It''s really rich. How many houses can I buy with so much money!"


    Everyone is extremely excited and excited.


    This is really unexpected. We just think that we have never seen so much money.

 Chapter 4573

    For today''s situation of yuetao.com, muyue doesn''t know, because she is helping Nangong Yuehua to organize their things and prepare to go out for their honeymoon.


    "Mom and Dad, I have everything ready for you!" Moyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua touched muyue''s head and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t go with your mother!"


    It''s not easy to get together with my daughter and my lovely grandson. Nangong Yuehua really doesn''t want to be separated from them. I can''t bear it!


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, this is your honeymoon with dad. What''s the meaning of my daughter? Isn''t that destroying the world for both of you? "


    "That''s it. Where are three people?" Mu old son also is nearby agree of say.


    Mu Yue said to Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan with a smile, "yes, and parents, you haven''t really lived together for more than ten years. You can''t waste such a good opportunity!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded and advised Nangong Yuehua, "well, you don''t want to give up. Maybe you don''t want to come back when you go outside. Moreover, you can buy more specialties for our baby at that time!"


    "Good!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and said.


    Mu Yue proud of a Yang head, said, "don''t buy back, to a place, you can find someone to express these things, now my express company is not placed to see!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Xiaoyuer''s express company is the best!" Mu Haixuan also laughed and said, "Yuehua, I''ll go out to buy more and give them to xiaoyue''er. There are also some interesting things for xiaobao''zi. Xiaobao has never played with those distinctive toys!"


    Xiaobaozi jumped excitedly, "toys, toys, delicious food!"


    Nangong Yuehua squatted down with a smile and touched xiaobaozi''s head, "OK, grandma will buy you a lot of toys, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his small head, opened his hands, and said, "a lot more!"


    Originally, he was reluctant to give up his grandmother, but his mother said that there could be a lot of delicious food and a lot of fun. Of course, he was very happy and asked his grandmother to buy a lot of things for him.


    "Good!" Nangong Yuehua nods with a smile and kisses xiaobaozi''s face. She really can''t bear him.


    Mu Haixuan turned around and said to Xiao Junyan, "it''s up to you to deal with the affairs of the Department. How much trouble do you have!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "don''t worry, Dad, give it to me!"


    "Well, let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t be able to catch the plane!" Mu Haixuan pulls the suitcase out of Mu''s home and plans to spend their honeymoon with Nangong Yuehua.


    The people in the yard are envious, looking at the muyue family. As a daughter, muyue has done so much for her parents, and now she is still traveling.


    Mu Haixuan has been working for more than ten years, and almost has no vacation. He has also rejected his vacation.


    The holidays for so many years have not been used. Naturally, they have been approved. Mu Haixuan has been given a holiday. He can come back whenever he wants. Anyway, now Xiao Junyan is in the secret service. Don''t worry.


    Seeing off mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua on the plane, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan return to Mu''s home with a bun.

 Chapter 4574

    Moyue sees off Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan, and asks Xiao Junyan to drive with her and baozi to Longteng mansion.


    Today, after all, is the first day of the store''s opening. She has to see what''s going on.


    Mo lie night they all know that they are busy with Nangong Yuehua and mu Haixuan things, did not call to tell her, when she is busy, can come to the company.


    Mu Yue is also very curious, in the end there is this activity, and how much can earn.


    When I came to the company, the appearance of baozi aroused the curiosity and exclamation of many people present.


    "Here comes Mudong!"


    "It''s the young master who is held in Xiao Shao''s arms. It''s more and more lovely!"


    "I''m walking too fast. I haven''t had a good look at the young master yet!"


    Come to the floor of the network company, Mo lie night received the news of Mu Yue, is to meet the elevator.


    "Ha ha, Baozi!"


    Mo lie night unexpectedly what the first eye sees is not mu Yue, also not Xiao Junyan, but is the small steamed bun that Xiao Junyan holds in the bosom.


    Xiaobaozi waved his little hand and grinned at Mo lie ye, "Hello uncle!"


    "Oh, good boy! Come on, uncle, give me a hug! " Mo lie night heard small steamed stuffed bun to say hello to himself, it was a happy and excited ah, patted his hands to hold small steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun happily rushed to the arms of Mo lie night, small hand grasp Mo lie night''s ear to pull down, let Mo lie night pain to send out a scream.


    "Little ancestor, let go, let go, it hurts!"


    "Cluck cluck..." but xiaobaozi burst out laughing, which made the staff in the whole office hear it and look at xiaobaozi with starry eyes.


    Xiao Junyan casts sympathetic eyes at Mo lie night. It is estimated that no one will be spared except Xiao baozi who doesn''t move such a hand to him and Mu Yue. Of course, some older people will have some scruples.


    Mu Yue helpless mouth, remind small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, pay attention to a little bit!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi responded reluctantly that he had not played enough.


    Mo lie night quickly put the bun on the ground, "little ancestor, I''m convinced!"


    Xiaobaozi happily broke away from moleyi''s arms, and then ran to the office to play.


    Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan, "I''ll go to have a meeting with Mo lie night first. You can have a look at the steamed stuffed bun here!"


    "It''s OK. It''s safe here!" Xiao Junyan said that compared with accompanying his son, it''s better to accompany his wife!


    Muyun light also said with a smile, "yes, it''s very safe here, and the staff will help to look at the steamed stuffed buns. Mr. Mudong, you don''t have to worry. Let him play alone!"


    "Well, all right!" Mu Yue nodded and saw that the steamed stuffed bun had become everyone''s favorite. He also ignored the steamed stuffed bun and let him play alone.


    And the sweet mouth of small steamed stuffed bun makes all the employees excited and indulged.


    "Oh, how sweet the young master''s mouth is


    "Young master, tell me, my sister and I are the most lovely. If you answer correctly, this candy can eat me!" Staff with lollipops, tempting small baozi.


    The black eyes of the steamed stuffed bun muttered and turned around. The little hand pointed his chin. "My sister is beautiful, but the baby can''t see it!"


    "How lovely


    "Although the answer doesn''t satisfy my sister, I still reward you!"

 Chapter 4575

    Moyue came to the small conference room, Yuetao net and the main person in charge of dragon payment were present.


    "Well, come and report to me!" Mu Yue sat on the throne and said to the crowd.


    "I''ll go first!" Muyunqing quickly took out his report materials and said with a smile, "let me report the sales situation of yuetao.com today. Up to now, the total trading volume of yuetao.com has exceeded 300 million on the first day of our business, reaching more than 400 million!"


    This trading volume, Mu Yue or satisfied nodded, "well, very good, it seems, to the evening can have a lot of trading volume!"


    "Yes As the deputy, Jiang Haoyi nodded excitedly at this time and said, "I believe that 20 hours will definitely exceed 600 million!"


    This is the total transaction volume that they guessed after a lot of evaluation.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "that''s also very good. It seems that the buyers of China haven''t let us down!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that people in our country should be so capable of shopping! " Su Mu is also some unbelievable to say.


    Mu Yue said to Su mu with a smile, "that''s also because you don''t understand. In fact, compared with the mainland, coastal cities have already had quite good shopping ability, especially international cities. As long as the mainland goes to coastal cities to work, they will choose online shopping, because the price is cheap and convenient!"


    Su Mu nods understandably. If muyue doesn''t arrange a residence for them, maybe they will rent a house, or if they have money, they will buy a house and some furniture they need, but they will also save money.


    "For these orders, I believe there will be a lot of things in the future, whether it''s delivery, or some after-sales, we must do a good job!" Muyue said to the crowd, "we should also follow up the delivery of those stores. Some big furniture may only be reserved in advance. There is still a period of time that really needs!"


    "Yes


    In the small meeting room, muyue and others are discussing about yuetao.com, while baozi is loved by thousands of people outside.


    "Baozi, don''t run around!"


    "Dear, young master, you can''t take this thing. Come and take this one!"


    "Young master, are you really only one year old? Why can you run so fast


    The employees are playing there with energetic steamed stuffed buns. They just feel that their heads are big and they are not so tired.


    Xiaobaozi almost played around these employees, and saw that some of them were big plays.


    "Young master is really powerful!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are so useless that you are not as powerful as the young master!"


    "Yes, hurry to catch up with the young master. We can''t let him run away!"


    "Young master, don''t run. I''ll catch you soon!"


    Especially those girls, almost directly forget about their work, and play around the steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi is like a monkey, shuttling through the crowd. Everyone can''t help but wonder.


    "It''s no use. It''s no match for the young master!"


    "Come on, young master! Don''t be caught by them


    "Come on, come on! Young master, you are the best, the best


    "Young master! You will be my idol in the future. How awesome


    The employees directly became small fans of small steamed stuffed buns, waving flags and cheering there.

 Chapter 4576

    When muyue had a good meeting, he left the meeting room with Xiao Junyan. When he went to the hall office, he saw several young people sitting directly on the ground, sweating.


    There are also a bunch of girls gathered together, which also came from the small bun that crisp laughter.


    When Mu Yue saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mudong!" The young people sitting on the ground got up one by one with a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    Mu Yue waved his hand with a smile, "small steamed stuffed bun is very noisy!"


    "It''s all right, too!" The young people said with a smile.


    Muyue didn''t talk to them any more. He laughed and cried to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, home!"


    Hearing muyue''s words, the steamed stuffed buns crowded out of the crowd and ran to muyue, whistling, "Mom, hug!"


    Xiao Junyan is the first step, the small steamed stuffed bun to his arms, reprimand said, "it is a moment never stop!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun red face, grabbed his small head, "Dad, the baby has good, no bad!"


    It''s strange that employees roll their eyes secretly in their hearts.


    "Yes, the young master is very good!"


    "The young master is lovely and clever. He didn''t disturb your work!"


    The girls still can''t help saying a few good words for the steamed stuffed bun.


    Little baozi heard the praise of his sisters and waved his little hand, "goodbye, brothers and sisters!"


    "Goodbye!" When they heard that xiaobaozi said goodbye to them, the employees waved goodbye to xiaobaozi.


    Mu Yue looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile. The boy was really popular. After a while, he settled the girls.


    "All right, let''s go!" Mu Yue turns to Mo lie night and others to say, "you continue to work, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "All right!" Mo lie night they send Mu Yue them to the elevator.


    Moyue and xiaojunyan with enough to play small steamed stuffed bun home, the company''s things to moliye they deal with.


    As labor day passed, the 24-hour turnover actually exceeded 600 million.


    The follow-up is not as hot as the previous hour, and the price is not as low as the previous hour. Therefore, there are not so many follow-up buyers.


    The previous hour was too crazy. Some companies registered their own inventory and sold out in an hour.


    Some of the things you want to buy are gone, so you can only shop around for one day, which can be regarded as a real purchase. However, although the price is not really satisfactory, compared with the shopping malls, you are still very satisfied. Only then can you still buy them online, and the total transaction volume can exceed 600 million.


    The news also shocked everyone and the people who participated in the shopping.


    They didn''t expect that the transaction volume this time has exceeded 600 million, which can be exceeded in one day.


    "Wow, that''s too much!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was a record breaking, more than 600 million!"


    "I only have one year now, that is, there are so many rich people! And among the rich, it''s not me! I''m sad! "


    "Muyue is really powerful. I think other people can''t match him. I can still achieve what I have now. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yuetao is really good. If I want to decorate my house in the future, I''ll buy it on Yuetao too! There''s a lot of money left! "


    "Yuetao has really solved many problems!"

 Chapter 4577

    "Ah, this girl is really more and more capable!"


    "Who said no? Look at how many people benefit from Yuetao now!"


    "What''s more, the emergence of yuetao.com gives us a lot of convenience, and it''s so cheap!"


    "It''s not like my smelly boy. However, I was stimulated. After seeing the baozi insist, I found that I was wrong and applied to work in a local office automatically."


    "It''s the same with my family. Hahaha... I''m finally enlightened. When he came home last night, he learned how to make a horse''s pace with a bun. He found that he couldn''t hold on for two minutes, so he immediately asked to go to the army for training. When he was satisfied, he would come back! Oh, I''m so glad to hear that


    "Yes, I used to hate my boy for being iron and steel, but now I''m satisfied. At least, he knows his mistake and knows to work hard!"


    "It''s not only thanks to Mu Yue, but also thanks to her precious son, who has started to learn and train since he was so young. They are adults who feel ashamed and have no face to play any more!"


    "That''s good. At last, there is a good phenomenon!"


    "Ah, do you have any feeling that the atmosphere of those descendants in the capital has changed since muyue came back to his family?"


    "Yes, I also noticed that my boy is much better than before, which makes me very happy."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    The old men have retired. When they have nothing to do, they just get together, chat, drink tea and play chess.


    Now, everyone is talking about muyue, her Yuetao website, and her baby son, who impressed their descendants.


    Although their children and grandchildren can''t be like Mu Yue, at least they won''t be idle and muddle along at home like before. They don''t want to go out and build a career.


    However, after yesterday''s performance of small steamed stuffed buns, we are like playing chicken blood, are not willing to be outdone to learn and train.


    Among the younger generation, in addition to those who are still in school, all the people in their twenties who can already go out for training have gone out.


    And before going out, it''s inevitable to have a party of their own.


    "Brother, you''re gone. What shall we do in the future?"


    "Yes, we want you to play with us."


    The younger brothers said that they were reluctant to give up their boss, and they had a good family background in their circle.


    "No, I''m sorry, everyone. You don''t know. Since I saw the efforts of xiaobaozi, I feel that I''ve lived to be a dog for more than 20 years. I can''t even stick to a horse stance for two minutes. It''s too humiliating, so I have to experience it!"


    "Yes, I can''t even compare myself with a one-year-old baby without any training!"


    These young masters who attended the wedding all said that they were very hurt, and they all secretly made up their mind.


    "What? Boss, can you tell us what it is like? "


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know!"


    The younger brothers are more curious, how to listen to is moyue that just one year old baby do things?


    As a result, the elders talked about the steamed stuffed buns with their younger brothers, who also said that they were greatly stimulated.


    They don''t think the boss will joke with them or tell lies, which must be true.


    If that''s true, they really feel that they have lived on dogs for so many years, and they have the same idea as the boss, and they want to experience.

 Chapter 4578

    Muyue once again came to the Longteng building, first held a small meeting with Mo lie night, and then went to find Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang said to Mu Yue with a smile, "congratulations to Mu Dong!"


    "Congratulations on what?" Muyue took a sip of tea and asked with a smile.


    Qin Shaoyang said admiringly, "of course, congratulations on yuetao.com! If you only provide a platform, you can get a lot of benefits from your heart! "


    No one would have thought of it before. Even if they did, they didn''t have the financial resources and ability, so they had to look at others and succeed.


    Now with the beginning of moyue, I believe there will be more people to learn from moyue in the future.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "someone must try first!"


    "Yes Qin Shaoyang also nodded, smiled and said, "only mu Dong, you have such courage!"


    "Don''t boast!" Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "show me the land first!"


    "All right!" Qin Shaoyang nodded, gave the land picture he had prepared to Mu Yue, and said, "this is the best place we have chosen after several discussions!"


    Mu Yue looked at the drawings and said, "well, let me see. What I want to build is the unique College of traditional Chinese medicine in China, even in the world!"


    With the opening of yuetao.com, muyue also plans to open the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, now we should slowly start to prepare the land, and then let the design department design the school''s drawings.


    Mu Yue looked at the map above and said, "look at these maps, you can have more than 3000 mu of land!"


    Qin Shaoyang explained to Mu Yue with a smile, "yes, we think that although this is a school of all traditional Chinese medicine, there must be many places to use, and it can be used as a base for traditional Chinese medicine in the future!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you are very considerate, and I am very relieved that you handle affairs!"


    Qin Shaoyang asked Mu Yue curiously, "which land do you choose, then Mu Dong?"


    Mu Yue selected a few, took out the map near the University District of Beijing, and said, "here it is!"


    Qin Shaoyang took the map and handed it over. He took a look and nodded his head.


    This is the cultural center closest to the capital, surrounded by universities in the capital, which will be of great help to the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the future.


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged right away." Qin Shaoyang said with a smile.


    Muyue reminded, "however, you also try to buy more land around here! Maybe I can do something else in the future! "


    "All right!" Qin Shaoyang nodded his head. Naturally, the more land in hand, the better. It''s convenient for them to do anything in the future. For example, this time, fortunately, they have seen the future development of that area and bought a lot of land early. Otherwise, they won''t have a chance!


    Mu Yue nodded, "you let the people in the design department pay more attention to it. It''s better to bring some ancient Chinese style! It has the flavor of Chinese medicine, which is more in line with Chinese medicine! "


    "Well, I''ll remind them!" Qin Shaoyang nodded and wrote down what Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the desktop, "also, here, the center of a pool, the best to build a library, I want the largest, but also high-rise, the lower floor can not be closed, but the upper floor must pass the ID card and permit to reach!"


    "Mudong, do you mean grading?" Qin Shaoyang listened, frowned and asked Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4579

    Mu Yue nodded gently, "yes, grading, because Chinese medicine is not understood by everyone, especially those with the deepest Yin Yang and five elements. Some ancient books need talents with certain medical skills to read. If ordinary people read them, they will only make the world think that Chinese medicine in China is pseudoscience and unscientific as before!"


    It''s unreasonable and unscientific to think of running before learning to walk.


    Without the foundation of learning Chinese medicine well, we can''t understand those profound books.


    Therefore, muyue plans to grade, and there will be many rules and requirements, which will have to wait until the design drawing comes out, and then make a decision.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded thoughtfully, he didn''t understand this, but mu Yue said so, he just did it according to this.


    "I will tell them what you want!" Qin Shaoyang recorded all the requirements put forward by Mu Yue in his notebook and asked, "are there any other requirements?"


    "There is also a large auditorium!" Mu Yue thought of the classroom of traditional Chinese medicine, and some large-scale TCM representative meetings that may be held, that is to say.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded, "OK!"


    "Also, a herb garden is built on the edge of the mountain. You can do it at the foot of the mountain and on the mountain. You don''t have to move that area. When it comes to reclamation, I''ll find someone to deal with it. You just need to surround a fence around!" Mu Yue pointed to a mountain on the drawing and said.


    Since it is traditional Chinese medicine, it inevitably involves traditional Chinese medicine.


    The students she cultivated not only study traditional Chinese medicine, but also traditional Chinese medicine. She also needs to arrange for the growth of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at the direction of the mountain and nodded, "OK, how big is that?"


    Mu Yue took a look, demarcated the area, and continued, "and here, just build a Chinese Medicine Museum on the edge of the Chinese medicine planting base, I need to display Chinese medicine in it!"


    Qin Shaoyang nodded again and drew out the area on the map to record what Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue took a look at the area on the map, drew a small circle near the edge of the school area, and said, "and here, build a history museum of traditional Chinese medicine! We should not only let Chinese people understand TCM, but also let foreign people understand TCM! "


    The Museum of history of traditional Chinese medicine is free of charge and has two entrances. One is for students in the college. The school will offer them an understanding of the history of traditional Chinese medicine, and the teacher will take the students to teach them the history in person.


    The other entrance is for students outside the school, because Mu Yue chose a place close to other universities. Therefore, students from other schools are welcome to come to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to learn about the history of traditional Chinese medicine, which is also conducive to the development of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Qin Shaoyang listened and nodded again with a bitter smile. He looked up at Mu Yue and said, "Mu Dong, your plan is really big! I don''t think it can be built for a moment


    Muyue chuckled and said, "don''t care, some can come slowly! I will start to open fewer classes, and you will first build the first phase of the learning project in the traditional Chinese medicine planting base, library and auditorium center. After the expansion of the school, I will assign this part to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. There are various subjects of traditional Chinese medicine in the new school district. These can be done slowly, and we will decide later on the expansion of the school district The library and the Museum of history of traditional Chinese medicine must be completed with the first phase! "


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible!"


    Mu Yue smile, "I believe you! But... "

 Chapter 4580

    "But what?" Qin Shaoyang heard Mu Yue''s words, always feel hairy, trembling voice asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "naturally, we need to build another Affiliated Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the College of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Qin Shaoyang listened and breathed out a breath, "fortunately, Mu Dong, you almost scared me to death!"


    Moyue said playfully, "hmm? You seem to think of it? "


    "Isn''t that normal?" Qin Shaoyang put out his hand, "every school that has a medical school or a little famous will have an affiliated hospital. What''s more, the College of traditional Chinese medicine founded by Mu Dong is surely famous all over the world! But this affiliated hospital does not have, that certainly also can''t! That''s why I buy as much land as I can! "


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction, "well, very good! It seems that you are considerate too! "


    She really didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyang thought of all of them. However, according to his requirements, the land of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is really compact.


    It is also for students to have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine and learn a skill unilaterally. In the future, they will be divided into more categories. When the first learning area comes out, each major can only have one or two classes, but it is enough for the time being.


    "It''s necessary. After all, I''ve done a lot of buildings, and I know a lot about them!" Qin Shaoyang said with a confident smile, "I''ll let the design department design all the drawings, and then I''ll show them to you!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "well, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Don''t let them be too impatient. It''s OK to wait until the medicinal wine and Lingcha begin to sell!"


    "All right!" Qin Shaoyang looked forward to the smile and said, "I believe that these two will be able to make a lot of money in the future, but I don''t know if I can support them!"


    But mu Yue said with a confident smile, "it must be OK!"


    The ideas of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are all related to Lingcha medicinal liquor, which should have a lot of income.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at his notebook and asked Mu Yue, "is there any problem with Mu Dong?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, you go down to arrange it first!"


    "Then I''ll go first!" Qin Shaoyang stood up and left. He would be busy next.


    Muyue watched Qin Shaoyang leave the office, stood up, stretched a stretch, went to the French window, looked at the scenery outside, stretched a stretch, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    "The College of traditional Chinese medicine is finally ready!"


    I believe that when the College of traditional Chinese medicine is completed, her studies will be almost finished. At that time, she can devote herself to the College of traditional Chinese medicine and teach more courses in the school.


    Muyue will feel things settled, also can be regarded as a period of time relaxed life.


    Every day, in addition to teaching baozi at home, I go to the company for a meeting, and then go to school for several times to learn about the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine classes.


    After all, if she wants to open a college of traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible for her not to know anything about education and not to take any classes.


    Moreover, she also needs to invite some good teachers to join her college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As for the teacher, Mu Yue believes that she wants to teach in TCM hospitals as long as she is capable of TCM.

 Chapter 4581

    In the twinkling of an eye, after nearly a month, muyue and Xiao Junyan came to the planting base of Lingcha.


    Looking at the green tea garden in front of him, muyue was satisfied and nodded his head.


    Hang zikun, who is in charge of Lingcha, and LAN Xudong, who is in charge of medicated wine, immediately came to greet him! Xiao Shao


    Mu Yue gently nodded, straight to the point said, "take us to see the medicine bar!"


    "Don''t you go and have a rest first?" LAN Xudong asked with concern.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said, "no, let''s go to check the situation of medicinal wine first!"


    "All right!" LAN Xudong quickly made a please gesture, "Mudong, this way, please!"


    Mu Yue nodded, and LAN Xudong went to the wine brewing shed.


    Medicinal wine needs to absorb aura, so we dug a big hole in the field and put the wine jar inside.


    Into the greenhouse, Mu Yue asked a taste of wine and Chinese medicine.


    Just from the taste, muyue has guessed the quality of these medicinal wine.


    LAN Xudong asked people to open a big jar first and get a few cups of medicinal wine for mu Yue, "Mu Dong, try it first!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan took the wine and tasted it.


    "This medicinal wine is not as good as the one I brewed, but it''s OK!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "after all, this is the first batch of medicinal wine, this efficacy, I can accept!"


    For the effect of medicinal wine, muyue did not place too much hope, can reach the lowest limit of his heart.


    "That''s good!" When LAN Xudong heard Mu Yue''s words, he was relieved and said, "we are still worried that the quality of this medicinal wine is not up to standard!"


    Mu Yue put the wine cup on the tray and said with a smile, "after all, this is the first batch of medicinal wine after mass production. I''ll tell you what needs to be improved later!"


    "All right!" LAN Xudong nodded.


    Although he knew something about wine, he still had some difficulties in grasping it, because it not only had good taste, but also had medicinal effect.


    Before he became the manager of the pharmaceutical liquor factory, he began to understand Chinese herbal medicines. But after all, it was a temporary cramming, and he still couldn''t do it well, so he had to make up for it as much as possible.


    Mu Yue turned around inside, looking at the wine jar and asked, "how many jin of medicinal wine can the first batch produce?"


    LAN Xudong said, "the first batch can produce 2500 Jin of medicinal liquor, which is the safest estimate!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "two thousand five hundred jin, also many!"


    "This is only the first batch. The second batch of herbs is tighter. There is a lot more. Half a month later, there will be more. At least four or five thousand catties!" LAN Xudong said excitedly again.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, it''s not urgent. The wine still needs to be more mellow and mellow."


    When it comes time to sell medicinal wine on the Internet, it has to be limited, batch by batch, or to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    "Well, let''s go back. I found some small problems here, but I can still correct them!" Mu Yue turns around and says to LAN Xudong.


    When LAN Xudong heard that there was a problem, no matter big or small, he nodded nervously and followed Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue asked LAN Xudong and hang zikun as he walked, "by the way, how are you recruiting network staff for medicinal wine and Lingcha?"


    "All of them have been recruited, and they have started training. They are sure to catch up with the sales of medicinal liquor and Lingcha!" Hang zikun said.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4582

    After explaining the situation of medicinal wine with LAN Xudong, LAN Xudong doesn''t accompany muyue any more. He goes out first to find out the problems muyue found.


    Hang zikun takes Mu Yue to the tea garden of Lingcha.


    Muyue walked in the tea tree which had grown a lot, looking at the green tea on it, nodded with satisfaction.


    In this tea garden with array, it can be said that tea can grow all the year round. Even if it snows, it can also make tea constantly come out.


    Walking in the tea garden, muyue looks down to check the Lingcha tree, and asks hang zikun, "have the tea picking staff recruited yet?"


    Hang zikun quickly reported that "they have been recruited. They are all professional tea picking women. They used to pick tea. They can sign long-term contracts with our company!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "well, my tea can grow all the year round, and it will grow in winter, but it will be less! You can decide the working time according to the season. Lingcha is different from Yaojiu! "


    "Yes Hang zikun nodded.


    Muyue looked at the soil, and it was obvious that it was better than before he had set up the array, which was the reason why Lingcha could grow so vigorously.


    "Do you do all the watering as I told you?" Mu Yue lightly stepped on the muddy soil and asked.


    Hang zikun nodded his head and said, "yes, we will fill the pool with water one night, every other night, or every two days!"


    In fact, for this arrangement of moyue, hang zikun has never understood why he wanted to do it. He felt that it was unnecessary.


    But since muyue ordered him to do so, he would carry it out.


    Mu Yue turned his head and looked at hang zikun''s puzzled eyes. With a smile, he walked in front of him and said, "don''t you really understand? Why do I do this? I think it''s a bit superfluous? "


    Hang zikun heard Mu Yue ask, his face showed an embarrassed smile, said, "Mu Dong, to tell you the truth, it''s true!"


    Mu Yue smiles, and doesn''t want the people below to worship Yin and Yang, so he explains, "I want you to do this because you don''t know Chinese medicine. To put it simply, I want the water in the pool to transform from water vapor and dew in one night, so that the tap water can become more spiritual and more contaminated with the aura of this land, In this way, the spiritual tea will be more spiritual, the tea will be more spiritual, and it will be able to achieve the results I want. Do you know? "


    Hang zikun grabbed his head and nodded, "I understand! That is to say, the water for a few days over night is better than the tap water that is put now! "


    As Mu Yue said, because he did not understand traditional Chinese medicine, he did not know what the benefits of the water in it were.


    However, after a night''s temperature change, the morning dew will rise and fall, and the water contaminated with morning dew will be more spiritual. That''s right.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded.


    Naturally, she didn''t tell hang zikun that it wasn''t all for this reason.


    But muyue wants to let these insufficient water, now put into tap water, can pass through a night this array of aura absorption, let this water become more aura.

 Chapter 4583

    "No wonder you are so demanding, Mr. Mudong. It turns out that Lingcha is not so easy to grow successfully." Hang zikun said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Now hang zikun really understands why this Lingcha can''t be produced in large quantities. There are still so many things to pay attention to.


    Mu Yue sighed softly and said, "this is just the experimental stage. We can''t compare the spirit tea with the medicinal wine. We can''t have the quality of the spirit tea until it comes out!"


    "Well!" Hang zikun nodded, "I believe we can succeed if we are so standardized and careful!"


    Even the water for Lingcha is so demanding that it can reach the quality they want.


    Mu Yue took a look at the confident hang zikun and said with a smile, "and when watering these spirit teas, you should pay attention not to use machines, but to use wooden buckets and wooden spoons to water them a little bit!"


    Hang zikun nodded and kept in mind what Mu Yue had told him.


    He didn''t understand the twists and turns, but what muyue said must have her purpose and reason, otherwise, a water alone would not have such high requirements.


    Muyue in the spirit of tea inside a circle, found no attention, is to come down.


    "The tea garden should pay a little attention. Even if there are insects, you can''t use that kind of chemical. I''ll make a prescription for you to turn those herbs into powder. Some of them will be sprinkled on the soil around the root of the tea tree, and some of them will be sprinkled on the leaves of the tea tree. Just sprinkle a little. After all this, don''t pick the tea from the tea tree for a week, In a week''s time it will be OK! " Mu Yue said to hang zikun.


    Her tea garden has been improved by her own array. You can''t damage the land here because of those chemicals. Use her traditional Chinese medicine materials to drive away these insects.


    Hang zikun nodded, "OK, OK!"


    Now, because he was still growing up, he didn''t find any insects. Originally, he wanted to add some insecticides. It seems that he didn''t need them.


    He went to the edge of the pool, looked at the clear water, nodded with satisfaction, washed his dusty hands, and said, "the water is OK, try not to let him have too much less!"


    "All right!" Hang zikun nodded.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue wipe his wet hands and said, "look at the workshop again and go back!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded and said to hang zikun, "take me to see your factory. How are you getting ready?"


    "I''m going to take Mr. Mudong with you. Now the factory building has been basically completed. Now it''s time for the interior decoration. If it''s exciting, we''ve made a decision. When the decoration is successful, we can send it in!" Hang zikun said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, looking at this huge factory, there are some workers dealing with the follow-up things, there are some bits and pieces of gravel.


    "Is this just your Lingcha workshop?" Mu Yue turns to ask hang zikun.


    Hang zikun nodded and said, "yes, the one on the side is in the pharmaceutical factory! However, the pharmaceutical companies are smaller than ours, and their steps will be less! "


    "Well!" Muyue and Xiao Junyan have a look around, and it''s OK.


    Muyue patted his hands and said to LAN Xudong and hang zikun, "today, we have almost checked. We should go too!"


    "Won''t Mr. Mudong stay a little longer?" LAN Xudong asks Mu Yue.


    "No, just pay more attention!"

 Chapter 4584

    When I came back to Xiao''s house, I just saw the unexpected person when I walked into Xiao''s house.


    And small steamed stuffed bun in see Mu Yue of the first eye, lost the toy in his hand, is fly to her, speed that call a quick, "mother!"


    Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms. "Is the bun obedient?"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi points his head and points his hand to Han Tao and master Xiao. "You can ask Shizu and granddad!"


    Xiaolaozi said with a smile, "well behaved, very well behaved, much better than Junyan and Fengyi when they were children!"


    Xiaobaozi got xiaolaozi''s praise, his face overflowed with a bright smile, complacent said, "great grandfather said baby is better than father!"


    Xiao Junyan heard his grandfather said that small steamed stuffed bun is better than him, and glared at the small steamed bun.


    Xiaobaozi, however, showed no weakness and glared back at his father. He even complained to Mr. Xiao, "granddad, Dad bullies the baby!"


    Xiaojunyan sat on the sofa, squint at a small steamed bun, "the ability to sue good!"


    However, master Xiao laughed and said, "it''s OK, Dad dares to bully you, granddad said!"


    Mu Yue puts the steamed stuffed bun on the ground and lets him play by himself. His eyes fall on Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun sitting on the sofa.


    Xiao saw Mu Yue''s eyes and said with a smile, "today your second uncle came here to tell me about Ziyun''s marriage!"


    "Marriage?" Mu Yue listened to, is a Leng, curiously ask a way, "is want to have the girl that likes?"


    Master Xiao nodded and said, "yes, there are girls! Just want to ask me my opinion, if I promise, let them stay together for another period of time, let them get married! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue also looked at Xiao Ziyun, a pair of elder sister-in-law''s tone said, "Ziyun also has 27?"


    Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, "yes, sister-in-law!"


    Now called moyue this sound sister-in-law, also unlike before that awkward and uncomfortable, but very smooth.


    Mu Yue can also hear Xiao Ziyun''s change of his attitude from his address.


    "I don''t know what kind of girl you like?" Mu Yue asks Xiao Ziyun with concern.


    Master Xiao handed a piece of information to Mu Yue and said, "take a look, I think it''s OK!"


    Mu Yue took the information and took a look at the information above. She was a woman with long hair and looked dignified. She was a teacher in a middle school where Xiao Ziyun worked.


    Looking at his family background, his parents are civil servants of Xiao Ziyun''s side. Although their positions are not high, they are good.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. It looks like a good wife in the future!" Mu Yue added a sentence finally, say.


    Master Xiao heard Mu Yue''s last words and said with a smile, "I wanted your master to have a look, but since you''ve seen it and you''ve said it, it''s settled! I think it''s good, that''s it! "


    However, Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Shufeng and said, "I don''t know what you think, second uncle?"


    Xiao Shufeng, who was named, was stunned. He recognized the meaning of muyue''s words, not only asking him, but also asking Feng Jiahui.


    Thinking of Feng Jiahui, Xiao Shufeng''s face is just a little ugly.


    ********


    Thanks for the reward from de AI and Katze! kiss you!

 Chapter 4585

    Mu Yue saw Xiao Shufeng''s face, sighed softly, put the information on the table, and said, "second uncle, this girl is really a good girl, but I can see from her face that she will have a hard time in the future!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Shufeng does not understand of looking at Mu Yue, "is it because of her?"


    Now, in the face of Mu Yue, Xiao Shufeng does not have the attitude of an elder. He does not name Feng Jiahui and uses her word.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "I don''t know if I can listen to it. What do you think of Ziyun''s marriage?"


    Xiao Shufeng was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Say it!" The smile on master Xiao''s face was also a little less. He said to Xiao Shufeng, "let''s get it through first!"


    Seeing Xiao Shufeng''s hesitation, Xiao Ziyun told the truth, "grandfather, sister-in-law, my mother doesn''t approve of me being with her. She also found another girl for me!"


    After being told everything clearly, Xiao Shufeng didn''t look good. He bowed his head slightly and didn''t dare to see him.


    Master Xiao snorted coldly and looked at Mu Yue, "yue''er, you''re right!"


    He believed in the identity of the descendant of moyue''s medical school, and he believed in all that moyue said.


    As long as Feng Jiahui is here, Xiao Ziyun''s marriage will not be very successful.


    At that time, it was because of Feng Jiahui''s high position and low position. At the beginning, because Mu Yue''s identity was too low, he felt that she was not worthy of Xiao Junyan, so he had to tear down two people.


    Later, it was because the change of Mu Yue''s identity was too big, which gave her a great blow. She felt that it had swept her face, and even opposed that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan were together.


    In the end, so many things were done that the whole Xiao family did not get married.


    Now Feng Jiahui hasn''t figured it out. She still wants to do something. Is this to destroy her son''s family?


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun''s father and son can''t help blushing when they hear what Xiao said.


    It was because of Feng Jiahui, a woman, that they couldn''t lift their heads in the Xiao family.


    "I don''t know, sister-in-law, what can you do to crack it?" Xiao Ziyun thought of Mu Yue immediately.


    Xiao Junyan listened, and did not wait for mu Yue to answer, he said, "this is your mother, and you want to make your mother and your sister-in-law feud!"


    This is Xiao Ziyun''s personal affair. If Mu Yue intervenes again, Mu Yue will be hated by Feng Jiahui. At that time, he will not tolerate anything.


    Who knows if Feng Jiahui thinks that muyue''s doing this is to revenge her. She despised muyue in those years and now supports her son to marry a girl whose identity is not as good as her.


    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Junyan and knows that he is worried and loves him in his words. He holds his big hand.


    Xiao snorted. Looking at Xiao Shufeng, he even hated the iron. "Ask your father, it''s your own family business. Let your father close his woman well!"


    Xiao Ziyun is the son of Feng Jiahui. As a younger generation, it is not easy to discipline Feng Jiahui. However, Xiao Shufeng is Feng Jiahui''s husband and head of the family.


    Xiao Shufeng has the ability to discipline Feng Jiahui. Indeed, as Xiao Junyan said, he can''t give everything to Mu Yue.


    This will only deepen the hatred between mu Yue and Feng Jiahui.

 Chapter 4586

    Xiao Shufeng, who was named, looked up at master Xiao, with a look of bitterness on his face. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Now he is not with Feng Jiahui.


    But I don''t know where Feng Jiahui knew that Xiao Ziyun was going to get married when he was in love. After knowing the family background of the other woman, she strongly opposed it.


    Even regardless of whether Xiao Ziyun agreed or not, he took the girl he liked to go to Xiao Ziyun and finally broke up unhappily.


    So, Xiao Shufeng just thought, this matter and Xiao old son said, let Xiao old son decide.


    When Feng Jiahui heard that their father and son had been recognized by Mr. Xiao again, she began to move on.


    Some people who want to get involved with their Xiao family recommend their daughter to her and prepare to make up Xiao Ziyun.


    But didn''t expect, this matter or was Mu Yue to see through.


    Although she is only 21 years old, Feng Jiahui is more mature and wise, and is more suitable to be Xiao''s mother.


    "Dad, I live apart from her now!" Xiao Shufeng can only weak mouth, said.


    Xiaolaozi discontented to see xiaoshufeng, "that divorce?"


    Xiao Shufeng choked, "not yet!"


    "Then divorce!" Master Xiao snorted and looked at his son discontentedly. "Anyway, you''re like this now. It''s no different from divorce. Besides, the Xiao family has nothing to do with the Feng family!"


    Even their own marriage are not well managed, how to work well?


    If he is worried that his divorce will affect his reputation, he thinks that this ability is not good, let alone want to have better development.


    Xiao Shufeng was silent and didn''t know what to do.


    Muyue is not easy to say, but also silent, looking at the side of the son over there building blocks.


    After hearing this, Han Tao said with a smile, "it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework! However, to solve this problem, it is still very simple! "


    "How?" Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun immediately look at Han Tao with hope.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "don''t you just lock her up?"


    Listening to this, Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun only think that Han Tao is joking with them!


    Xiaolaozi is also a little sad, said, "shut up, she is not a prisoner!"


    Han Tao laughed and said, "you people, don''t always think so one-sided, OK?"


    "What do you mean?" Master Xiao looks at Han Tao in a puzzled way.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "find the Feng family and let them close their own people. If Feng Jiahui becomes a demon again, show them the color. I believe it''s very easy to do such a thing!"


    Although Han Tao''s words didn''t say it clearly, both Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Laozi understood it.


    Xiao Shufeng nodded, "I understand!"


    Han Tao looked at Xiao Shufeng with a smile, "do you really understand?"


    Xiao Shufeng, who was staring at him, was embarrassed and nodded with certainty, "I really understand!"


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Han Tao said with a smile.


    Xiao Shufeng took a look at master Xiao and said, "let Feng Jiahui stop looking for Ziyun. Otherwise, he will divorce him and have nothing to do with the Feng family!"


    "Still no improvement at all!" Xiao old son is to hate iron not to become steel of looking at own son.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it''s not a divorce. It''s not a good reputation for the second uncle!"

 Chapter 4587

    "How do you do that?" Xiao Ziyun also asked Mu Yue about it. The so-called concern is chaos. It''s them!


    Mu Yue laughs cunningly, but says calmly, "if Feng Jiahui dares to make trouble, directly find the most powerful one, I don''t believe that Feng Jiahui will let him make trouble!"


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun both nodded after listening to this. This will not affect Xiao Shufeng''s reputation.


    Xiao old son listened, is cold hum a, "you can have Yue son half of intelligence, I already very satisfied!"


    Xiao Shufeng, who was preached, lowered his head. He only wanted to get a divorce. He had nothing else to do, but he didn''t expect that he could turn around and find the people of the Feng family. This should be the strategy of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    "When you do, remind the Feng family that they will see good people for you!" Master Xiao took a satisfied look at muyue and said with a smile, "it''s reasonable for them to imprison their own people. They don''t have a right to talk about others. If they want to talk about it, they also talk about the Feng family!"


    Although Mu Yue is a woman, she is very smart. No wonder she has such great achievements today.


    Xiao Ziyun said to Mu Yue gratefully, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "Thank you. I hope everyone will have less trouble!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Even if at that time, Feng Jiahui knows it has something to do with her, so what? At that time, she had been locked up at home, would not think of, and had no chance to revenge her.


    The people of the Feng family, for their own benefit, will not let Feng Jiahui go out.


    If they can''t do it once, they will believe it twice and three times.


    She doesn''t want to be bothered by Feng Jiahui. She''s really tired.


    "It''s settled!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "eh? Why don''t you see sister Fengyi? "


    Xiao said with a smile, "she''s gone on a blind date with your mother!"


    Mu Yue listened, but showed a surprised look, "blind date? Does sister Fengyi really go


    "Can we not go?" Master Xiao snorted and took a look at Xiao Ziyun. "Ziyun has a girlfriend and wants to get married. She''s a girl. If she doesn''t get married, she won''t get married!"


    Tang Yalan know Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun to find the purpose of the master Xiao, where to sit?


    The son who worried her most was that he couldn''t find the girl he liked and would be lonely all his life.


    But who knows, his speed is faster than anyone else, and he has decided his whole life. Now he has a lovely and sensible grandson.


    Originally, I didn''t worry about Xiao Fengyi when I was carrying a bun.


    However, seeing that Xiao Ziyun, a younger brother, already has a girlfriend, he thinks of his daughter Xiao Fengyi.


    It''s 30 years old, and she hasn''t married yet, which makes Tang Yalan worried.


    So, Tang Yalan is to let his sisters introduce good character boys to Xiao Fengyi.


    And Xiao Fengyi didn''t want to go. She couldn''t stand Tang Yalan and was escorted to a blind date.


    Mu Yue also nodded, in the heart secretly sympathized with Xiao Fengyi, said with a smile, "really!"


    For this side, she is not good to say anything, can only let Tang Yalan busy over there.


    "Can you work out when Fengyi can get married?" Xiao old son concerns of ask Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4588

    Muyue touched his nose and said helplessly, "grandfather, don''t you think you will be surprised if you know the result now?"


    The old man Xiao choked and glared at muyue, "you girl, you know you''re angry with me!"


    Mu Yue immediately said innocently, "grandfather, how dare I annoy you! You are my great support


    "Hum!" Xiao is proud of the old man is a snort, "don''t let me old man every night sleep a good sleep! You don''t know that it''s easy to affect people''s sleep by selling key points! "


    Mu Yue listened to the reason that Xiao old son refutes, immediately didn''t contain to puff Chi of smile to come out.


    "Yes, but you are also fast. Let''s have Ziyun''s wedding. Only after that can it be Fengyi''s turn!" Muyue said to master Xiao with a smile.


    Xiao old son hears Mu Yue''s this words, this just contentedly nodded, "good, I know, you can go to cook!"


    "I''ll do it!" Xiao Junyan volunteered to go into the kitchen first.


    Xiao old son blows beard to stare, emotion of say, "is really a man big not to stay!"


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "what''s a man who doesn''t stay? Grandfather, do you dislike Jun Yan? "


    "That''s to say I dislike him! Like baozi, I dislike his father! " Master Xiao snorted and said.


    By the name of the small bun, raised his head, "do not like Dad!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Tao and Mr. Xiao laughed when they heard what little baozi said.


    Muyue got up and said to Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun, "second uncle, Ziyun, you should stay for dinner. Next time you bring your girlfriend to Beijing, let your grandfather see the real person!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Xiao Ziyun says gratefully to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "we are all a family, say what thanks!"


    She believes that in the heart of master Xiao, she still hopes that the ER Fang family can integrate into the Xiao family.


    Feng Jiahui is impossible, but Xiao Ziyun''s wife can satisfy him and make their family more harmonious. Mu Yue believes that Xiao will be very happy.


    Looking at Mu Yue and Xiao Ziyun, Xiao touched his beard with a smile and said to Han Tao, "let''s go to the next game of chess, too! I believe you can have lunch after this game of chess! "


    Han Tao also nodded and went to play chess with master Xiao.


    Xiaobaozi looked left and right, ran to Xiao Ziyun and handed him the toy, "uncle, play!"


    Xiao Ziyun saw the toy in front of him, which he hadn''t played for a long time, but when he saw xiaobaozi''s expectant eyes, he nodded with a smile, "OK, uncle will play with you, how do you want to play?"


    "Baby teaches you!" Small steamed stuffed bun heard, immediately happy said, a person to play too boring, or to pull a person to play.


    Muyue into the kitchen, xiaojunyan is a look outside, no one came in, said, "don''t worry too much!"


    "It''s for the good of my grandfather, not for you!" Muyue did not have the good spirit of rolling his eyes, "grandfather in the heart or very much hope that a family can get along with music!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "wife, thank you!"


    Mu Yue a pair of very disgusted appearance, wiped to wipe own face, stare one eye, "don''t be poor, quick cook!"

 Chapter 4589

    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun, who have just returned home, are discussing things.


    Xiao Shufeng sighed softly and said, "it seems that the old man really doesn''t recommend you to marry someone with a position. On the contrary, the old man is satisfied with such a family background!"


    Originally for Xiao Ziyun''s marriage, Xiao Shufeng also wanted to find a good family background.


    However, in this situation, they are so unpopular with the old man that they still want the old man to forgive them and return to the Xiao family again.


    This makes Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun think a lot.


    And just then, Xiao Ziyun talked about a girlfriend and thought it was OK. They just started. If the old man agreed and was satisfied, they would talk about it later and get married again.


    It mainly depends on the reaction of the master. After all, master Xiao is Xiao Ziyun''s grandfather, which can''t be changed.


    If the old man also thinks that he needs a good family background, Xiao Ziyun can look for it again.


    Sure enough, master Xiao is more satisfied with the girls now, and his attitude towards them is much better.


    Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, "well, although we can''t get much benefit, I believe that as long as we do well in the future, we can still let the old man accept us again!"


    Xiao Shufeng patted Xiao Ziyun on the shoulder. "Now, I''m the only one left at home. Don''t worry about your sister and your mother."


    "I know I haven''t seen my sister since she was locked up!" Xiao Ziyun snorted and said discontentedly, "I dare to hurt muyue in front of my grandfather directly in Xiao''s house. I''m really tired of living!"


    Xiao Ziyun is very angry at Xiao Kexin''s stupidity and hates her sister.


    Xiao Shufeng nodded, "after you don''t pay attention to your mother, you can see the attitude of the old man. The old man doesn''t want you to use the marriage to improve your status. As long as you do it down-to-earth, the old man will help you in the eyes!"


    "Well!" Xiao Ziyun nodded confidently.


    Originally, he was not afraid of anything, but because of his mother and sister, he didn''t want to see them again, even if his father didn''t have to say it.


    However, just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Both Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun turned their heads and looked at the door.


    Xiao Ziyun came to the capital for his marriage, which also spread to Feng Jiahui.


    When Feng Jiahui heard about Xiao Ziyun, she was in a hurry to find her son.


    Xiao Ziyun went to live in the capital, not her side, but her father Xiao Shufeng. Therefore, he came directly to Xiao Shufeng''s home.


    As soon as I came to the outside of Xiao Shufeng''s house, I wanted to open the door, but I found that I couldn''t open it at all. Obviously, Xiao Shufeng changed the door lock of the house after she left.


    Seeing that she couldn''t open the door, Feng Jiahui was so angry that she threw the keys on the ground and knocked on the door, "Xiao Shufeng, open the door, I know you are here!"


    Hearing Feng Jiahui''s voice calling for the door, Xiao Shufeng felt that one head was bigger than the other. He said to Xiao Ziyun, "go and open the door. She should come to you!"


    Xiao Ziyun frowned. Some of them were reluctant to open the door, and even less willing to face the snobbish Feng Jiahui, but he nodded, "OK!"


    They have suffered losses because of snobbishness, and they still don''t learn a lesson.

 Chapter 4590

    Xiao Ziyun opened the door and saw Feng Jiahui carrying her hand, ready to knock on the door again.


    Feng Jiahui saw that it was Xiao Ziyun who opened the door, and her face became ugly. The first sentence she said was, "Ziyun, what do you mean? When you come to the capital, I don''t know. I know it from other people''s mouth!"


    Xiao Ziyun was reprimanded by Feng Jiahui and said calmly, "I came to Beijing to discuss my marriage with my grandfather!"


    Feng Jiahui was stunned, and then glared at Xiao Ziyun. "You didn''t introduce your country bumpkin woman to your grandfather, did you?"


    Xiao Ziyun heard that Feng Jiahui called his girlfriend a bumpkin woman.


    I can''t help remembering that Feng Jiahui''s name for mu Yue was the same as a country bumpkin.


    At this moment, he really understands that when Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue were together, they were opposed by Feng Jiahui. He also really wanted to leave Feng Jiahui.


    "She''s not a country bumpkin, she''s my girlfriend, and she''s my granddaughter-in-law as determined by my grandfather!" Xiao Ziyun said with some anger.


    Feng Jiahui was even more angry when she heard this. She yelled over there, "what granddaughter-in-law, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Anyway, my grandfather has already agreed and asked me to take her to see him in a few days." Xiao Ziyun directly takes master Xiao out and blocks Feng Jiahui.


    Feng Jiahui, however, was not angry when she heard Xiao Ziyun''s words.


    I don''t know if the original news of Feng Jiahui, coupled with the current uproar, has been heard by people on the same floor.


    So, one by one, they opened their doors and came out, looking at the situation of Xiao Shufeng''s house curiously.


    Seeing the movement outside, Xiao Ziyun felt even more headache and said to Feng Jiahui, "Mom, you come in first!"


    Feng Jiahui snorted, but she didn''t want to go in. She glared angrily at Xiao Shufeng in the living room. "Why do you want to go in? Didn''t you change the key to the door? Just don''t want me in! Let''s have a look. It''s Xiao Shufeng, not me, who is humiliating


    People around the theatre are pointing at Feng Jiahui, which makes Xiao Ziyun''s face a little ugly.


    In the living room, Xiao Shufeng also heard what Feng Jiahui said and what was happening outside. He had no choice but to stand up and get her up first so as not to lose face again.


    Xiao Shufeng went to the door, scolded discontentedly and said, "don''t you think it''s humiliating enough? If you don''t want to come in, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce now, and you don''t want to come in at all, just go back and get the Hukou book! "


    This woman, really give face don''t want, this let Xiao Shufeng in the heart is very dissatisfied, more despise this woman.


    When Feng Jiahui heard Xiao Shufeng''s words, she became more and more angry. She pointed to Xiao Shufeng and said without going through her brain. "Xiao Shufeng, what do you mean? Do you think that if you can enter Xiao''s house now, you will have confidence! Even the key to the door has been changed. Do you have another woman here, for fear of being seen by me! You want a divorce. It''s not that easy! "


    This is really not from Feng Jiahui think partial, who let Xiao Shufeng do not want to be disturbed by her, change the door lock, but did not expect to be confused.


    Now it is in front of the public to say this kind of words, let Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun father and son face all lost.

 Chapter 4591

    Xiao Ziyun couldn''t listen to Feng Jiahui''s swearing words. "Mom, you''re enough. You want to break up my girlfriend and me. My father and grandfather agreed that we were together. You''re still looking for trouble. Now you''re slandering my father. We don''t have a worker to accompany you here to make a shame."


    Since Feng Jiahui wants to trouble them, Xiao Ziyun doesn''t want to worry about the relationship between mother and son.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Ziyun''s words, people around the theatre all understood the reason why Feng Jiahui came here to make trouble.


    "Tut, what a surprise!"


    "I''ve heard that Feng Jiahui looked down upon Mu Yue who had not returned to Mu''s home before, and wanted to break up Xiao Shao and miss mu. Just because she disliked Mu Yue''s identity, she didn''t expect that Mu Yue would turn over!"


    "I also heard that because muyue turned over and hit her face, she and her daughter didn''t deal with muyue. Now Xiao Kexin is still in prison!"


    "Ha ha Da, if I were you, I would never live with her again, and the door lock of this room would have to be changed!"


    "It''s really shameless. For such a woman, it''s better to leave early!"


    "I don''t know how long this woman''s eyes are. People who are valued by the old man can object to it. They are brave enough!"


    All the people who live here work in government departments. Since Xiao Shufeng lives here, he naturally knows a lot about their family.


    After all, we love gossip when we are free. What we talk about most is the relationship between Xiao Shufeng and Mu Yue.


    However, recently Xiao Shufeng rushed into the Xiao family, but only aimed at their father and son, but Feng Jiahui couldn''t go in.


    Feng Jiahui, listening to the people watching the drama all around her, did not say Xiao Shufeng, but said about her. Her sarcasm made her face constantly changing.


    When Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun heard that people around them no longer talked about them, but about Feng Jiahui, they were secretly relieved, but they didn''t want others to know too much about their family.


    "What are you doing at the door? Come in quickly!" Xiao Shufeng scolded discontentedly.


    This time, where does Feng Jiahui dare to stay outside any longer, she goes directly into the room, and Xiao Ziyun quickly closes the door to prevent people outside from watching them.


    And everyone can only go back to their own home.


    Xiao Shufeng went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Feng Jiahui who came in discontentedly and said directly, "Dad has said that if I really can''t stand you, let me divorce you. From then on, you and the Feng family have nothing to do with our Xiao family!"


    Of course, this is also a threat to Feng Jiahui. After all, it is impossible for her to go directly to master Xiao to verify whether it is true.


    "What... What!" Feng Jiahui stares at Xiao Shufeng and says, "you really want a divorce. Aren''t you afraid that your work will be affected?"


    Xiao Shufeng looks at Feng Jiahui sarcastically, "I won''t divorce you, but I will be more affected. I believe that after I divorce you, Mu Yue will look more at the face of the old man and help me and Ziyun!"


    "You Feng Jiahui was so angry that she kept bullying her.


    Xiao Ziyun also glanced at Feng Jiahui and said, "my grandfather also said about my girlfriend. He has determined that other women will not agree with him. If anyone wants to have a plan for the Xiao family, his grandfather will not let them go!"


    Those people who marry him are not the Xiaos and muyue of Tu?

 Chapter 4592

    Feng Jiahui was infuriated by what Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun said. Did they all want to do right with her?


    She is an outsider who is nothing!


    "Ziyun, what do you mean by that? I''m your mother. I didn''t do it for you! Is that how you treat your mother? " Feng Jiahui can''t blame Xiao Shufeng, but she can blame Xiao Ziyun.


    Xiao Ziyun looked directly at Feng Jiahui and said sarcastically, "ha ha, Ma? I really don''t know that you did it for me. In those days, you stopped my elder brother and Mu Yue from being together for the benefit of me, and wanted to introduce him to a woman of equal status. Now the retribution has also been reported to me! If you want to be the master mother of the Xiao family, it''s impossible. If you want to show off your power, it''s even more impossible. I won''t be at your disposal any more. You''d better not disturb us, or I won''t recognize you as a mother! "


    "You..." Feng Jiahui''s fingers trembled with anger.


    Xiao Shufeng seemed to feel that Feng Jiahui was not angry enough. He said again, "besides, dad also said that if you get into trouble again, he will go to the Feng family in person and say that the Feng family can''t teach their children well. How can they work well?"


    This sentence is completely the meaning of master Xiao. It will really let the Feng family know the importance.


    Feng Jiahui almost fainted when she heard Xiao Shufeng''s threatening words. Her whole face turned red with anger.


    She did not expect that her husband, who had been sleeping with her for more than 20 years, and his son, who had been pregnant for more than 20 years in October, would say these words to her today.


    "Mom, as long as you don''t make trouble, I will still support you well, but if you make trouble for me, don''t blame me for being a son!" Xiao Ziyun also continued to speak, reminding Feng Jiahui.


    "You..." Feng Jiahui pointed to Xiao Shufeng, and then to Xiao Ziyun, "that old man is stupid, you also follow him..."


    "Pa!" Xiao Shufeng raised his hand directly and gave Feng Jiahui a loud slap in the face, "shut up!"


    Feng Jiahui''s head leans to one side. It''s hard to believe that Xiao Shufeng will beat her.


    "You hit me!" Feng Jiahui angrily pointed at Xiao Shufeng and yelled, "I''ll call Lao Budie, so what! But for him, would you be like this? I''ve worked so hard for you, but you''ve done this to me! "


    Xiao Shufeng knocked out Feng Jiahui and pointed to his hand, "it''s not because of you. If you didn''t go to provoke muyue first, how could there be such a day! It''s all because of you! I still don''t know what the whole capital is doing. Is your brain a pig brain? "


    With that, Xiao Shufeng poked Feng Jiahui''s head hard, which made Feng Jiahui back and sit on the ground.


    "Mom, if you didn''t look down on Mu Yue, would it be like this? If you agreed that year, muyue and big brother together, our family can still live happily in Xiao''s family! " Xiao Ziyun also hated iron and looked at Feng Jiahui, "my father and I will not come to the end now, it''s all because of you! Not because of others, it''s all because of you, your fault! "


    "What''s wrong with me, I''m right!" Feng Jiahui has always been a beautiful girl since she was a child. After she married Xiao Shufeng, her status has always been very high. How can she admit that she was wrong? "That bitch robbed my seat! How can a country bumpkin be the master mother of the Xiao family


    Death is not willing to admit mistakes.


    Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun only think Feng Jiahui is crazy, and they are daydreaming all the time. They just want Feng''s family to lock her up.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward, MEDA

 Chapter 4593

    For the situation of Xiao Shufeng''s home, muyue does not understand, but is not interested in understanding.


    Muyue with small steamed bun back home, Xiao Junyan to put water to small steamed bun bath.


    "Xiaobaozi, your grandmother will be back in a few days. Is Gao happy?" Mu Yue smiles to help small steamed stuffed bun undress, says with a smile.


    Sitting on the bed, xiaobaozi shook his feet excitedly, "happy! There are so many toys


    After mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua went out on their honeymoon, they really went crazy. Moreover, with the help of the express company established by Mu Yue, they sent home a lot of local rare things and toys to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi had a lot of fun. When they called, they asked them to bring more fun back.


    Nangong Yuehua''s demands on xiaobaozi are naturally satisfied. She has played a lot of places and bought a lot of good things for xiaobaozi.


    Muyue is also helpless, but, can let Nangong Yuehua and muhaixuan play so long, is also happy, I''m afraid they miss xiaobaozi and come back early.


    After playing for almost a month, I''m coming back.


    "Tomorrow, my mother will go to school, and my father will go to work. You should listen to my grandmother and don''t make trouble, you know?" Mu Yue said with a smile and touched the head of the small bun.


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi points his head and grabs muyue''s arm. "Mom, when will you come back?"


    Muyue laughed and said, "mom has classes in the afternoon. It won''t be too early to come back!"


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth, his eyes were shining cunningly, and nodded, "Oh!"


    Xiao Junyan came out of the bathroom and took a bath with a bun.


    Give xiaobaozi a good bath, muyue also sorted out his book for school tomorrow.


    Xiao baozi tilted his head and watched Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue go into the bathroom together, slide down from the bed, run to the desk, climb up the stool, stand on the stool, and look left and right. Seeing the folded curriculum on the desk, Xiao Junyan grabs the curriculum, then quickly runs to his small schoolbag and shoves the curriculum inside.


    Xiao Junyan came out of the bathroom and saw a small bag sitting on the ground, stuffing something into the bag.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Junyan came over and asked.


    Xiaobaozi looked up at xiaojunyan with a bright smile, "Baobao!"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at xiaobaozi and stuffed the compendium of Materia Medica he wanted to see in his schoolbag. He knew that he was going to take the book to Xiao''s house, but he didn''t see the timetable stuffed into the compendium of Materia Medica by xiaobaozi. Instead, he nodded and said with appreciation, "well, recognize more!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun clenches own small fist, "must help mother!"


    Xiao Junyan squatted down and touched the head of xiaobaozi, "that''s to study hard, don''t let your mother down, you know?"


    "Well!" Baozi nodded solemnly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the schoolbag and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi quickly zipped his schoolbag, stretched out his hands and said, "hug!"


    Xiao Junyan still gave the coquettish little baozi face this time. He took him to bed and said, "sleep well. Your Shizu has been sent to Kunlun school for a while. When he comes back, he will study with Shizu. Do you know?"


    Han Tao went back first because he had something to do with his family. Now, Tang Yalan comes to take care of his children, and Xiao baozi''s study has a rest for a while!


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4594

    Muyue gives the steamed stuffed bun to Tang Yalan and master Xiao, and he goes to school.


    Xiaobaozi is happy to follow Tang Yalan and Xiao Fengyi at Xiao''s house.


    Just in the middle of the game, Xiao Fengyi is chased out by Tang Yalan and goes on a blind date. Only Xiao and Tang Yalan are left at home to take care of baozi.


    At noon, xiaobaozi had a good lunch and took a nap as usual. Tang Yalan also accompanied xiaobaozi and slept with him.


    Tang Yalan is a little steamed stuffed buns noisy morning, has some exhausted, so also quickly fell asleep.


    But, small steamed stuffed bun is opened and closed eyes, turned his head to see his grandmother, twisted his little body, Tang Yalan is still quiet, just like a caterpillar, moving his little body.


    Xiaobaozi easily slide down the bed, looking at Tang Yalan who is still sleeping, xiaobaozi covers his mouth and laughs.


    "Grandma has gone to bed. The baby is going to find her mother! Go to school with mom With a firm look on his small face, he went downstairs.


    Xiao also has the habit of taking a nap, and he has to take care of xiaobaozi. He is also a little tired. Everyone in his family has gone to bed, only xiaobaozi is a little figure.


    Xiaobaozi ran to the edge of his schoolbag, arranged his things, stuffed them in his schoolbag, carried them on his back, and put on his cute little cartoon hat.


    Holding his little fist, "look for mom!"


    Xiaobaozi neatly put on his shoes, moved a small stool to the door, stepped on the stool to open the door, very neatly opened the door.


    Out of Xiao''s yard, the steamed stuffed bun is like a wild horse out of the rein, jumping excitedly.


    People who live in the same place see steamed buns and say hello with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi has a very sweet mouth. He said hello to everyone and walked out.


    However, when he came to the gate, the guard saw the steamed stuffed bun, but he didn''t see the people of the Xiao family. He quickly went up and said, "young master Xiao, where are you going?"


    Xiaobaozi stood up straight and put his little finger on his mouth. "Shh, baby is going to find her mother!"


    On hearing this, the guard was shocked and looked back at the people who still didn''t have Xiao''s family. "What about young master Xiao, madam Xiao and old Xiao? Do they know? "


    "I know, I know!" Baozi nodded and patted the crouching guard on the shoulder. "Uncle, don''t worry, baby''s OK, baby''s gone first!"


    But the guard felt very bad and quickly hugged the bun¡° Young master Xiao, you can''t run around, you can''t go out alone


    Xiaobaozi was stopped, and he was worried. He hid his little feet, turned his head and looked around. He directly opened his voice and yelled, "indecent, indecent!"


    Is the guard completely confused and indecent by xiaobaozi''s whole life? Who are you being rude to? What''s wrong with the bun? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Xiaobaozi took advantage of the guard''s inattention, stepped on his feet, let the guard eat pain, quickly escaped from his arms, and then quickly ran out.


    The guard looked at his empty arms and saw the running figure of the steamed stuffed bun. He cried out, "don''t run, young master Xiao! Damn it


    In the face of this situation, the guard is really flustered, where can also take care of the guard, rushed to chase the small steamed stuffed bun.

 Chapter 4595

    As soon as he saw the security guard coming after him, he was startled and ran quickly. He even yelled to let the security guard want to vomit blood, "ah, help, the bad guys are chasing the baby, help! Here comes the bad man


    The guard never thought that baozi would say he was a bad man.


    At this time, there were still many enthusiastic people. When they saw the situation of xiaobaozi, they were all concerned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What bad guy?"


    Little baozi pointed to the guard in military uniform and said, "bad uncle, bad uncle wants to catch the baby and sell the baby. The baby is so scared!"


    Such a naive and lovely child, where do these adults know his kid''s mind, naturally they believe it without saying a word.


    Even the guards in military uniform, they don''t believe it. They prefer to believe the young baozi.


    Such a child, even speaking is not agile, how can there be so many twists and turns, so he felt that the guard was fake.


    As soon as xiaobaozi saw these uncles and aunts helping himself, he got into the crowd and ran out.


    Facing these "warm-hearted" passers-by, the guard is really anxious to get a cold sweat, "what are you doing? I''m chasing the young master, not what you think!"


    He also heard xiaobaozi''s cry and saw that he was going to catch xiaobaozi, but he didn''t expect these people to appear. They even believed it. He was going to faint.


    In the blink of an eye, he got into the crowd, stopped a car and climbed up.


    "Uncle, go to Beijing University!" Small steamed stuffed bun is very sharp to the driver in the driver''s seat said.


    The driver looked inside the car, so he was a very enthusiastic driver. Seeing such a lovely baby with no adults around, he said with a smile, "little brother, where''s your family?"


    "In Beijing University!" Small steamed stuffed bun small hand a finger, say.


    The driver listened, looked around and asked, "are you alone now?"


    Xiaobaozi gave full play to his invincible charm, blinking a pair of lovely big eyes, Wei qubaba said, "well, dad doesn''t want the baby and mother, the baby wants to go to the mother, uncle, can you take the baby?"


    He said that Xiao Junyan didn''t want him and muyue. He said that he was neat and didn''t feel guilty.


    The driver was very distressed and scolded, "how can you be a parent? Don''t be afraid, little brother. Uncle will take you to find your mother!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Xiaobaozi has a bright smile on her face.


    "How lovely The driver touched xiaobaozi''s head, started the car and went to Jingcheng University, but still asked xiaobaozi, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    See the car started, xiaobaozi suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, said, "mother called baby xiaobaozi!"


    "Little buns?" The driver asked with a smile, "how old is xiaobaozi?"


    Xiaobaozi''s big dark eyes were murmuring for a while. His mother said he looked like a three-year-old baby, so he was three years old. He stretched out three fingers and said, "three years old!"


    "Well, how clever!" The driver didn''t expect that xiaobaozi was so clear when he was three years old.


    However, a look at small steamed stuffed bun is really like a three-year-old baby, at least one or two years old can not be such a good idea to answer.


    Xiaobaozi has been raised well by muyue since he was a child. He is also gifted and has grown faster. Therefore, he can be regarded as a short three-year-old.

 Chapter 4596

    The driver chatted with xiaobaozi all the way. Xiaobaozi was very happy to share with his uncle.


    "Bad dad doesn''t like baby, don''t want mother and baby, baby and mother live together!" Xiaojunyan is directly described as a villain by xiaobaozi.


    The naive driver said that he never doubted that the one-year-old baby around him would have so many twists and turns.


    As a result, the driver''s uncle actually believed it. Moreover, there are still many scum men in this society.


    "It turns out that your father is really bad. You should be filial to your mother in the future!" The driver''s uncle said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Baozi held his little fist and nodded his head. "Well, the baby will. The baby will protect her mother!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The driver''s uncle laughed and drove to Jingcheng University. He asked baozi, "here, little brother, where are you going? Will uncle take you in again? "


    Xiaobaozi didn''t want to let the driver uncle find that what he said just now was a lie to him. He quickly waved his little hand, "baby often comes, uncle, thank you!"


    Said, but also from his small bag inside the money, said pitifully, "uncle, the baby has no money! Take less! "


    "Ha ha ha, no, baby, take it by yourself!" The driver was not willing to take money from such a cute little bun and said quickly.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately grateful said, "thank you uncle, baby will thank you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." the driver was really amused by the steamed stuffed buns. He is expected to be in a good mood in the next few days.


    Said, the driver took off his seat belt, "Uncle help you open the door!"


    Help xiaobaozi open the door and help him get out of the car.


    Xiaobaozi waved his hand, took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to the driver, "thank you uncle, for uncle!"


    The driver looked at the sugar in front of him and said with a smile, "OK, this is the fare!"


    "Thank you, uncle. Goodbye, uncle!" Xiaobaozi waved to the driver happily.


    The driver looked at xiaobaozi running into Jingcheng university with his short legs. He shook his head with a smile. Then he looked at the candy in his hand and put it into his pocket. "Go home and give it to my daughter!"


    What he doesn''t know is that this candy can really cover the fare he earned this day. But these candy given to him by those rich people can''t be bought in China, even if it''s not low.


    Xiaobaozi was carrying his schoolbag, walking on the road of Jingcheng University, looking left and right, looking very excited.


    It''s his first time to come. Is this where mom goes to school? It''s beautiful!


    The appearance of small steamed buns also attracted the attention of the students of Beijing University, especially the girls, who loved them very much.


    "Wow, how can such a delicate and lovely baby appear in school?"


    "What a lovely baby. Is it the son of a teacher?"


    "It''s so cute. I really want to pinch it."


    "I don''t know whose child it is. How can it be so lovely? It''s just a porcelain doll. I can''t bear to touch it!"


    "The baby is more lovely and handsome when it laughs. His father must be very handsome and he must be a handsome man when he grows up!"

 Chapter 4597

    At the same time, the guard didn''t find the bun, so he went back to inform Mr. Xiao and Tang Yalan.


    As soon as Tang Yalan saw that the bun beside him was gone, she was worried. "Little bun, good grandson, where have you been! Don''t scare grandma


    Mr. Xiao came down from upstairs, saw the guard and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard bent down and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m so sorry. Young master Xiao ran out alone just now. I didn''t stop him!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, master Xiao was stunned subconsciously, and then he responded, "what? Do you think the steamed stuffed buns have gone out? "


    "Yes The guard nodded and said.


    Master Xiao frowned and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look!"


    With that, Mr. Xiao went upstairs to find Tang Yalan to see if the bun was still at home.


    Xiaolaozi quickly upstairs, go to the room, see Tang Yalan looking for small steamed bun, "Yalan, small steamed bun is not at home?"


    "Yes, I''ve searched all over the room, but I haven''t seen any steamed buns!" Tang Yalan''s eyes are already a little red. She says to master Xiao.


    When master Xiao heard Tang Yalan''s words, he became more serious and worried, and said, "just now the guard said that the steamed stuffed bun went out alone, and now I don''t know where to go!"


    "What?" Tang Yalan hears Xiao''s words, can''t bear for a moment, then faints directly.


    After all, it was her fault that she didn''t look after her good grandson.


    I don''t know where the steamed stuffed bun has gone. Tang Yalan, who can''t bear it, faints directly. Compared with Tang Yalan, Xiao, who has gone through the ups and downs of officialdom all his life, is very worried and anxious, but he doesn''t faint either.


    Xiaolaozi see Tang Yalan fainted, where have the strength to move, quickly out of the room, to find the guard, "now what''s the situation?"


    The guard said, "now we don''t know. I''ve told our people to look for it. I''ll report it to Mr. Xiao!"


    "Do you know where xiaobaozi has gone?" Xiao asked the guard again.


    The guard thought about it and said, "young master Xiao said that he was going to find his mother. He should be looking for the young lady!"


    "The child!" When master Xiao heard the guard''s words, he didn''t know what to say.


    He also knows that little baozi is the one who sticks to and likes muyue the most, but he never thought that in order to meet muyue, he ran away from home.


    The guard said with guilt, "Mr. Xiao, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t take good care of Mr. Xiao!"


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Xiaobaozi''s character is like his father. He will go all the way to the end. You can''t stop him!"


    Without being blamed by Mr. Xiao, the guard was secretly relieved, but he felt even more guilty. After all, he didn''t think much of Mr. Xiao.


    "What am I going to do now?" The guard wanted to make amends and asked Mr. Xiao.


    Xiaolaozi thought about it, said, "you immediately send people to the Capital University, I also call Jun Yan, this matter temporarily can''t let Yue er know, otherwise, she will worry about death!"


    Thinking that they didn''t take good care of him, muyue knew that it would be a blow to him. Master Xiao didn''t dare to think about it!


    We can only contact Xiao Junyan first and let him find xiaobaozi first.


    "Yes

 Chapter 4598

    Xiao Laozi calls Xiao Junyan who is in a meeting.


    A look is Xiao''s phone, Xiao Junyan is connected to the phone, he knows, grandfather generally nothing will not call him.


    "Hello, grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    When people in the conference hall heard Xiao Junyan calling for his grandfather, they naturally understood that the people on the other side of the phone were either Mr. Xiao or Mr. mu, and closed their mouths one by one.


    Master Xiao sighed and said, "the bun is gone!"


    "What? Is Yu son gone Xiao Junyan heard Xiao''s words and stood up from his chair.


    And the people in the meeting room heard what Xiao Junyan said, and immediately they all began to talk about it.


    "What? Is the young master gone


    "How could it be gone?"


    We all know that baozi is only over one year old. It''s a big event when it''s gone!


    Xiao Junyan quickly asked, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    So, Xiao explained the matter again, Xiao Junyan heard secretly relieved, but the anger in his heart is burning up.


    "Damn boy, I''ll smash his ass when I get back!" Xiao Junyan speaks with some gnashing of teeth.


    He knew that he would not be abducted by xiaobaozi because of his clever talent. Sure enough, xiaobaozi ran away from home to find muyue.


    Xiaolaozi helplessly said to xiaojunyan, "now is not the time to say this, or to find a small bun first!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "grandfather, don''t worry, I will find him right away!"


    "It''s up to you! I didn''t dare to tell yue''er about this. I''m afraid she will be worried. You can talk to yue''er when you find the steamed stuffed bun! " Before Xiao hung up, he told Xiao Junyan.


    "Well, I see!" Xiao Junyan nodded, he also agreed not to tell muyue, if muyue know, will be more worried.


    Xiao Junyan hang up the mobile phone, the following people are concerned to ask.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Xiao Junyan closed the document and said, "today''s meeting is temporarily over. Yu''er runs away from home to find his mother. I have to find him!"


    The subordinates understood Xiao Junyan''s words, and said that they only felt that they had a few thunders on their heads, which made them feel confused.


    After a long time, the young master left home to find his mother!


    However, the young master is only over one year old, so he can run away from home to find his mother?


    Xiao Junyan left these ignorant forces and left the army first to call ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming, who is playing mahjong with his mother at home, nearly shakes his hand when he receives a call from Xiao Junyan.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Ye Tianming quickly asked Xiao Junyan, General Xiao Junyan call him must be something.


    Xiao Junyan coldly said, "Yu son is gone!"


    "Ha?" Ye Tianming listened to a Leng, surprised and funny asked, "small steamed stuffed bun? be missing? Is it playing? "


    A one-year-old baby, no matter how smart, can''t disappear!


    Xiao Junyan some gnash teeth of say, "that smelly boy got rid of grandfather they, leave home to look for Yue!"


    "Ha Ye Tianming listened and laughed. His admiration for xiaobaozi was just like the surging river.


    Xiao Junyan coldly said and hung up the phone, "hurry to find, but don''t let others know!"


    Ye Tianming looked at his mobile phone, touched his nose, with a wry smile on his face, "xiaobaozi, are you going to make a world war?"

 Chapter 4599

    Ye Tianming''s mother looked at her son, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with the bun? "


    "Nothing, nothing!" Ye Tianming thought of Xiao Junyan''s advice, embarrassed smile, quickly said, "Mom, you play, I''ll go first!"


    Ye Tianming runs out of Ye''s house. He has to find the steamed stuffed bun.


    He seems to remember that not long ago, he joked that the steamed stuffed bun was clinging to muyue. It''s better for him to go to his mother by himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the little devil actually went. It really killed him. I can''t let the boss know that it was his idea!


    Meanwhile, Jingcheng University


    Passers-by are pointing to small steamed stuffed bun, and small steamed stuffed bun has long been used to such a situation, small hands point their chin, left look right look.


    He looked around and didn''t seem to know where to find muyue!


    "Where''s mom?" Small steamed stuffed bun murmured to himself, "mom said it''s from the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but where is the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    For today''s surprise, he asked muyue about a lot of school affairs and secretly wrote them down in his heart.


    But I don''t know where the College of traditional Chinese medicine is!


    While the steamed stuffed buns were hesitating, several girls curiously gathered around and squatted down, "little brother, how can you be here alone?"


    "Little brother, where are your parents?"


    Xiaobaozi looked at the girl around him, with a bright smile on her face, "baby comes to find her mother, sister help baby find her mother, OK?"


    In the face of xiaobaozi that fascinating, bailing smile, several girls are sinking, "good!"


    "Little brother, where is your mother? Sisters, take you


    Xiaobaozi took down his schoolbag, took out his mother muyue''s curriculum from it, and handed it to the girls, "mother is here!"


    A few girls took over the curriculum from xiaobaozi and saw that it was from the College of traditional Chinese medicine. "It''s from the College of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Little brother, we know where the College of traditional Chinese medicine is. We''ll take you there!"


    "This course schedule looks familiar, but it''s on the other side of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also very close to here. Little brother, sisters will take you there!"


    One by one, these girls volunteered and said to the steamed stuffed buns.


    Xiaobaozi immediately showed his bright and lovely smile, "thank you, sister, sister is so beautiful!"


    The girls who were praised by xiaobaozi all blushed, "ouch, the mouth is so sweet!"


    "Come on, little brother, we''ll take you!" One of the girls said.


    There was also a girl who wanted to help baozi with her schoolbag and said, "come on, little brother, elder sister, help you with your schoolbag!"


    Baozi is holding his schoolbag, firmly said, "the baby himself, the baby is a man!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When people heard the words of the steamed stuffed bun, they couldn''t help laughing. They just thought it was so cute.


    "Well, then my sister won''t fight for work with the little man!" The girl who was rejected also touched xiaobaozi''s head with a smile. She didn''t feel embarrassed to be rejected at all. On the contrary, she was very happy!


    Xiaobaozi had sex with her schoolbag and said to the girls, "sister, let''s go!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Several girls are taking small steamed buns to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Baozi stretched out his hand to his sister who took his mother''s timetable. "Sister, give the baby the paper!"


    "Oh, here you are. Take care of your little brother!" The girl smiles and folds the timetable and hands it to baozi.


    Xiaobaozi put the timetable into his pocket and patted, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 4600

    At this moment, Mu Yue doesn''t know that the steamed stuffed bun is looking for her, let alone that Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming also launch their own contacts to find the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan is in a hurry.


    Since he knew that xiaobaozi was going to find muyue, he would definitely appear in Jingcheng University, so he went to Jingcheng university first to see if there was any trace of xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly followed these sisters to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Along the way, he was pointed out by passers-by and had a curious discussion.


    Soon, the school appeared as a porcelain doll as delicate as a little boy in the school spread.


    "Wow, what a lovely little boy!"


    "Who is this boy? He''s so cute, like a porcelain doll!"


    Originally more than a dozen people followed xiaobaozi, and finally evolved into dozens of people''s Congress teams. Following xiaobaozi, the idle people almost always followed.


    Xiaobaozi walked in the front, laughing and chatting with his sisters over there.


    "Mother is the most beautiful, baby likes mother most!"


    "Baby loves mom, baby..."


    The girls listen to the childish words of baozi. They are all overflowing with love.


    A group of people Hula came to the path outside the teaching building of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The girl said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, your timetable is here. Are you sure it''s here?"


    "Well! Here, here Xiaobaozi nodded his small head and said excitedly.


    Girls don''t know what xiaobaozi''s mother does. Xiaobaozi is too small to answer.


    Xiaobaozi ran into the teaching building, which was full of students.


    Xiaobaozi, who didn''t know where his mother was, first ran to the first floor and saw an open door. Then he ran to the door and looked left and right inside. "There''s no mother!"


    And the teachers and students in this classroom are staring at the steamed buns standing at the door.


    "Who is that?"


    "Lovely baby, there will be baby in this school?"


    The students are curious to look at the small steamed buns standing at the door.


    When the teacher saw the bun, he was also stunned on the spot. If he wanted to ask about the situation, someone took the bun away.


    The girl who came with the steamed stuffed buns came quickly, "little steamed buns, your mother is not here, on the second floor!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi heard the girl''s words, drum drum small mouth, some small depression, but soon recovered, excited to hold his little fist, "looking for mom!"


    Soon be able to piece to his mother, small steamed stuffed bun said very happy, also want to see muyue quickly.


    Baozi quickly followed the girl up the stairs.


    When the students in this classroom saw such a delicate and lovely doll, they were all talking about it there, and the teacher couldn''t teach.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly ran to the second floor, and muttered, "Mom, mom, look for mom, look for mom!"


    Victory is just around the corner, and xiaobaozi is very happy.


    At the same time, Xiao Junyan''s car is about to arrive at Jingcheng University.


    Although xiaojunyan came to school early, his broken leg didn''t run, so his walking speed was slow. Because xiaojunyan was worried about xiaobaozi, he drove very fast.


    Xiao Junyan is going to Beijing University when he walks to the second floor of xiaobaozi.

 Chapter 4601

    On the other side of the school, Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun, who are going to the library together, are curious and puzzled when they hear what passers-by say.


    "Have you heard that there is a lovely little boy in the school, a porcelain doll?"


    "Isn''t it normal to have children? Why are you so excited? "


    "The point is that the child came to the school alone to find his mother, and there was no one to accompany him. Now he is going to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "For mom? Is it the teacher''s son? "


    "Who knows, but that little boy is so cute. His name is so cute. He''s called baozi. People just want to kiss him!"


    Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun look at each other.


    "Bun? Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t it Mu Yue''s son? " Yu Yunxuan asked Wu Hongjun in disbelief.


    Wu Hongjun''s face muscles trembled, but also some can''t believe, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s impossible for the people of Mu family and Xiao family to let baozi come out alone." Yuyunxuan also frowned and said, "after all, xiaobaozi is still very young, only one year old!"


    Wu Hongjun also nodded in agreement, but still said, "anyway, there''s nothing to do now, so we won''t go to the library. Let''s go and have a look? To be sure, if it''s really a steamed bun, I''m really worried about what will happen! "


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at their description first. I feel that the possibility of small steamed stuffed buns is very high!" Yu Yunxuan nodded.


    So Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun went to the College of traditional Chinese medicine together.


    And inside the teaching building of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xiaobaozi ran to the second floor and saw the first open door. He cried out even though he didn''t want to. First, he opened his short leg and ran inside


    Running into the classroom means that the students and teachers in the classroom are confused, OK?


    All of a sudden, a baby called her mother came. What''s the matter?


    And is having a class of Mu Yue, the classroom is not far away, small steamed stuffed bun that milk big voice, also spread to her ear.


    Mu Yue''s first reaction is a Leng, and then it''s funny, "how can I hear the voice of a small bun? It must be an illusion. Now the steamed stuffed buns are in Xiao''s house. They are accompanied by their mother! "


    She didn''t think that in order to find her, xiaobaozi would run away from home, and still left Tang Yalan''s care.


    So, at this time, Mu Yue did not find that it was true, not an illusion.


    Xiaobaozi took a look in the classroom. She didn''t see her mother respond to her. Her face was a little depressed, her eyes were red, and her mother wasn''t there!


    "Mom''s not here!" Xiaobaozi sniffed his little nose, grazed his little hand and comforted himself firmly, "look again! The baby whose mother is there must find her mother! "


    Xiaobaozi did not wait for the teachers and students to come back and ask clearly, and ran out of the classroom.


    The girls who came with the steamed stuffed buns didn''t follow up the little short legs of the little steamed buns. They saw that they had just entered a classroom and ran out soon.


    When the girl saw the speed of the bun, she couldn''t help but wonder, and reminded the bun, "bun, there''s a classroom ahead!"


    Hearing the girl''s reminder, the steamed stuffed bun, which used to be like a headless fly, suddenly lit up his excited eyes, stopped his steps, turned his head and waved his little hand to the girl, "thank you, sister!"


    Finish saying, the small steamed stuffed bun accelerated own footstep, ran toward Mu Yue''s class.

 Chapter 4602

    In moyue''s classroom, the teacher is giving a lecture on the platform, and the teacher''s lecture is also a little difficult.


    Because in his classroom sat a lecture better than he moyue in, really afraid to be moyue said ah!


    Fortunately, muyue did not speak, otherwise, he did not know how to go up and down.


    And the students only think that the teacher''s lecture is very boring, hear the movement outside, are talking to each other, but the voice of the discussion is very low.


    While the students were talking, a little baby with a small schoolbag ran in. When she ran in, she opened her small voice and cried out, "Mom!"


    "Who is this? What a lovely child


    The students were surprised when they saw the bun appear.


    When Zhenzhen hears the voice of xiaobaozi, muyue turns to look at the door of the classroom, and his face shows a look of surprise.


    Meanwhile, Xiang Tianhe was shocked when he saw xiaobaozi. His mouth was wide open and he stood up from his seat, "xiaobaozi!"


    When Xiao baozi heard Xiang Tianhe calling himself, he looked at Xiang Tianhe and saw Mu Yue sitting beside him. He waved his little hand excitedly and was bouncing and shouting excitedly, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue came back, and finally determined that he was not dreaming, that his vision was not hallucinating, that it was true.


    "Bun? You Muyue quickly got up from his seat and ran to xiaobaozi.


    The students in the classroom, hearing the steamed stuffed bun called muyue''s mother, all of them widened their eyes.


    "This baby is mu Yue''s son?"


    "What a lovely child, is he Mu Yue''s son?"


    "Is this mu Yue''s son? Is it true or not? "


    "My God, it''s muyue''s son!"


    The students are showing a look of surprise, some can''t believe that the sudden appearance of the baby is muyue''s son.


    Mu Yue ran to the front of the small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, how did you come?"


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi is happy to rush into muyue''s arms. However, when he smells the smell of muyue, he can''t control his eyes and tears. He starts to cry.


    Muyue originally wanted to question xiaobaozi, but when he heard his cry, muyue immediately softened. He quickly held xiaobaozi, patted him on the back and comforted him, "it''s OK, it''s OK, mom is here!"


    Xiang Tianhe came over and looked at the appearance of xiaobaozi. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Xiaobaozi, how did you come here?"


    Xiaobaozi put his little head in muyue''s arms and cried for a while. After all, he was a little man.


    Hearing Xiang Tianhe''s question, xiaobaozi raised his head slightly and showed his eyes full of tears, "looking for mom!"


    Mu Yue let go of the small steamed stuffed bun, the facial expression is very serious ask a way, "you come to me?"? Does your grandmother and granddad know that? "


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s eyes grunted for a while, then nodded, "yes, I know!"


    He can''t let his mother know that he designed to escape while his grandmother and grandfather were taking a nap.


    Mu Yue looks at the small steamed bun, but he doesn''t believe it. Even if he knows it, it''s Tang Yalan who accompanies the small steamed bun. It''s impossible for the small steamed bun to appear here alone.

 Chapter 4603

    "Really? Tell the truth Muyue frowned at xiaobaozi with a serious look.


    The small steamed stuffed bun is facing the Mu Yue of the facial expression ugliness, slowly lowered own head, the small finger is right, "don''t know!"


    Mu Yue hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, immediately get angry not to beat out, "you..."


    Xiang Tianhe, however, was shocked when he heard xiaobaozi''s words. He stared at xiaobaozi and asked curiously, "how did you come here?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately proud of raised his small head, "grandma sleep, hug secretly out! The baby will make his own car and come to find his mother! "


    Listening to this, Xiang Tianhe couldn''t help sweating all over, his legs were soft, and his fingers trembled and pointed to the little bun, "you..."


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know what to look at baozi at this moment.


    He didn''t know where he got the courage and ability. He came to Beijing University alone, but he didn''t get abducted.


    This smelly boy is only over one year old. How can he be so brave?


    Mu Yue listened to the words of small steamed stuffed bun, but for her worry is smaller, she believes her son, even if he was abducted, also absolutely can think of their own way.


    Just, such a thing, but let her more worried about is Xiao old man and Tang Yalan, don''t know they know little baozi thing.


    "What are you proud of?" Mu Yue see small steamed stuffed bun proud appearance, immediately angry voice scold, "give me a good stand here don''t move!"


    The small steamed stuffed bun who was reprimanded, immediately wronged stood up his small body, lowered his head, did not dare to see muyue.


    Muyue quickly took out his own phone, calling Xiao''s home.


    Xiao is at home, has let people will Tang Yalan to wake up.


    Tang Yalan wake up is worried cry up, "it''s my fault, is I didn''t look good at small steamed stuffed bun, I really die also can''t and Yue son account!"


    "Well, don''t cry, Jun Yan will find the bun!" Xiao said helplessly.


    Just at this time, the phone at home came to mind. Mr. Xiao picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    Muyue heard Xiao''s voice and said, "grandfather, I''m muyue!"


    "Yue''er! Why did you call me? " Xiao old son hears the telephone of Mu Yue, immediately surprised ask a way.


    He clearly let Xiao Junyan don''t tell muyue, lest muyue worry, how at this time muyue even called.


    Mu Yue took a look at the bun and said, "grandfather, do you know where the bun is now?"


    "Er... This..." master Xiao immediately hesitated and looked at Tang Yalan who didn''t cry.


    Muyue heard Xiao''s hesitating words, and knew that he didn''t want to worry her. He said, "I have the steamed stuffed bun now!"


    "What? "The bun is already with you?" Xiao old son a listen, immediately surprised of ask Mu Yue.


    Tang Yalan didn''t hear the voice of moyue on the phone, but heard the cry of master Xiao, and immediately looked at him eagerly.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "well, here I am!"


    Squat down, face serious to small steamed stuffed bun said, "small steamed stuffed bun, and grandfather said!"


    Xiaobaozi didn''t want to make his mother angry, so he quickly called xiaolaozi, "great grandfather!"

 Chapter 4604

    When master Xiao heard the voice of baozi, his whole heart was down.


    He just heard Mu Yue say that the steamed stuffed bun is on her side. She really doesn''t believe it!


    Now I really believe it when I hear the voice of baozi.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao''s eyes were red, his voice was dull, he was happy and angry, he was very responsible, and he said with a kind of scolding tone, "you scared my grandfather and grandmother to death!"


    Little baozi is happy to show off, said, "too grandfather, grandmother, the baby grew up, can protect the mother!"


    Listen to the words of the steamed stuffed bun, master Xiao doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. This smelly boy is really brave enough! He is braver than Lao Tzu.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a heart disease. If he had a heart disease, he would be scared to death by this smelly boy sooner or later.


    Tang Yalan heard the voice of small steamed stuffed bun, but also more at ease, together to the side of Xiao, "small steamed bun, small steamed bun, good grandson!"


    Xiao gave the phone to Tang Yalan, who was a little worried. When Xiao heard his grandmother calling him, he said with a smile, "grandma, grandma! The baby has found her mother! "


    "Xiaobaozi, you scared grandma to death, wuwuwu..." Tang Yalan heard xiaobaozi call his grandmother, and immediately cried happily.


    Baozi patted his chest, "the baby has grown up!"


    Tang Yalan is to hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, really want to hit the butt of small steamed stuffed bun, this smelly boy, it''s really not easy.


    Although looking at the small steamed bun is very clever, but the small steamed bun is very independent.


    But this is very assertive, and it has hurt them. Now she has run away from home. It''s only more than one year old. She''s going to be scared out of her heart disease.


    "I think you have grown up!" Muyue hard hit a small Bun''s small ass, small bun immediately wronged rushed to muyue''s arms.


    Muyue took the phone and put it in his ear, "Mom, I''m really sorry, did the little steamed bun surprise you?"


    "No... nothing, as long as the bun is OK, OK!" Tang Yalan shakes his head and comforts Mu Yue.


    Muyue didn''t have a good look at the small bun in his arms, said to Tang Yalan, "then I''ll send the small bun back right away!"


    Tang Yalan said in a hurry, "no, since xiaobaozi wants to follow you, let him follow you. It will be better to follow you. I''m not at ease to follow me!"


    Hear Tang Ya Lan''s words, Mu Yue immediately some can''t laugh or cry, looked at his arms, is and to the day and make a face of small steamed stuffed bun, "OK!"


    Tang Yalan this just peace of mind handed over the telephone to Xiao old man, "Dad, you also rest assured, have Yue son in, small steamed stuffed bun will be OK!"


    Xiao old son snorted, "that smelly boy, must let Jun Yan good tube tube, angry to death I!"


    He was not only angry, but also very worried. He was really worried about what happened to xiaobaozi!


    Tang Yalan quickly gave Mr. Xiao SHUNQI, "Dad, we''ll pay more attention to it later, this time it''s our miscalculation!"


    "Well!" Master Xiao also nodded, "in the future, we have to let special people look at xiaobaozi. This stinky boy is really... Fortunately, nothing happened this time. Next time, I really don''t know what should happen!"


    Tang Yalan nodded, also very worried and said, "yes, fortunately it''s OK!"

 Chapter 4605

    "This is muyue''s son!"


    "Damn, it''s true or false. It''s muyue''s son, my God!"


    "I said, who is such a lovely child? It turned out to be mu Yue''s son!"


    The students who followed outside the classroom, knowing the identity of xiaobaozi, were all surprised and called out one after another.


    They are also suddenly aware of the moment, did not expect that small steamed stuffed bun would be muyue''s son.


    No wonder xiaobaozi said he wanted to go to the teaching building to find his mother. They said why he went to the teaching building instead of the classroom office to find his mother.


    And Mu Yue also hung up the mobile phone, looking at the small bun in his arms, gritting his teeth and calling the full name of the small bun, "Xiao Yu!"


    Never heard his mother call his full name, but also some gnashing teeth, suddenly scared little steamed stuffed bun body hard shiver for a while, afraid of looking up at his mother.


    "Mom..."


    See a face serious mother, small steamed stuffed bun small body trembled again, weak call.


    Xiang Tianhe looked at the angry muyue, quickly pulled muyue, comforted her, "well, muyue, don''t be angry, xiaobaozi is still so small, he doesn''t know anything!"


    "Is he still young? I''ll run out alone when I''m young! " Mu Yue stares at the steamed stuffed bun, and his anger burns.


    She just felt that she had never been so angry, even her enemies had never been so angry about what she had done.


    Seeing the angry moyue, xiaobaozi suddenly flattened his mouth, and the golden beans fell down, wiping his tears with his hands, "Mom, baby is wrong, mom, don''t be angry, baby is wrong! Wuwuwu... "


    This cry, whether it is inside the classroom or outside the classroom students are a burst of heartache.


    "Don''t be angry, muyue. I don''t understand."


    "Yes, yes! Baby also know wrong, don''t be angry


    "Just a few words. Don''t scare the children!"


    "That''s right, muyue, Baozi still needs gentle education. He can''t be reprimanded like that!"


    "Moyue, don''t be angry. Just say a few words. I''m afraid the baby is crying!"


    "The baby cried so much. It must be because she knew it was wrong. Muyue, please forgive your son!"


    Girls see small steamed stuffed bun cry so miserable, are very distressed, quickly advised muyue.


    In the end, even the teacher couldn''t bear to hear the cry of xiaobaozi. He came over and said, "muyue, your son already knows that he is wrong, so don''t be angry. First, comfort him well. I believe he is scared when he comes here all the way!"


    The teacher''s admonishment is better than others. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he is still crying, and his heart is soft.


    Every time at home, she always plays a red face, while Xiao Junyan plays a black face. She really wants to be cruel, but she can''t be cruel, so she can only do it every time.


    Now this kind of situation, Mu Yue is also ruthless.


    "Well, well, don''t cry!" Mu Yue took the bun to his arms and gently patted him on the back to comfort him.


    Small steamed stuffed bun rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, gently sobbing, choking cry, "Mom..."


    Listening to the sobbing cry of xiaobaozi, muyue felt more distressed and patted him gently, "OK, don''t cry, mom is not angry, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded dully.

 Chapter 4606

    "Well, well, don''t cry, your mother is not angry with you!" Xiang Tianhe smiles and touches the bun lying on muyue''s shoulder. Looking at him, he can''t laugh or cry.


    Small steamed stuffed bun jilted to jilt own small head, don''t let to day and touch own head, toward Mu Yue''s neck rubbed to rub.


    "Well, if you cry again, mom won''t like you!" Mu Yue helplessly says to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Little baozi a listen, quickly wiped his tears with his sleeve, "don''t cry, baby don''t cry, mother should like baby!"


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Mu Yue nodded and asked, "but how did you come here? How can I find this place? "


    "Yes, yes, Baozi, how did you get here? That''s amazing To the day and listen to, is also very curious to ask a small bun.


    Xiaobaozi proudly took out the folded curriculum from his pocket and handed it to muyue, "this!"


    Mu Yue does not understand, opened the curriculum, saw the above content immediately cannot laugh or cry.


    Then, he turned around and pointed to the students who were still surprised and stupidly standing at the door. He said, "my sisters brought my babies!"


    Having said that, the steamed stuffed buns did not forget to wave their hands with them, "thank you, sister. The baby has found her mother!"


    Muyue put away the curriculum, no need to say more about baozi, she already understood how he came.


    Looking at the people standing at the door, muyue stood up and bowed to them, and said gratefully, "thank you! Thank you for bringing my son to me! "


    The girl who came with the steamed stuffed bun saw muyue thank them and waved her hands in a hurry, "no, no, this is what we should do!"


    "Xiaobaozi is so cute. We really want to help him!"


    "Yes, we are all classmates, this is what we should do!"


    The girl says to Mu Yue with a smile in a hurry.


    Muyue nodded, "anyway, thank you. If not for you, I don''t know when I will see my son again!"


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile on his face, shaking his head to show off, "Mom, is the baby powerful?"


    Xiang Tianhe looked at xiaobaozi and said, "I think you want to scare your mother to death. You dare to run away from home!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun turned his head, toward the day and drum drum small mouth, "no, baby darling!"


    Mu Yue bent down, and is concerned about the small bun, "but why not stay at home with grandma?"


    Xiaobaozi listened, his face showed a big bright smile, and put the small schoolbag on his shoulder on the ground.


    Then pouting his little butt, he opened his little schoolbag, took out the book from it, and handed it to Mu Yue to see, "baby also wants to go to school!"


    Mu Yue and Xiang Tianhe and others can''t help laughing, even the teacher can''t help laughing.


    But the teacher noticed that the book in baozi''s hand turned out to be the color picture book of compendium of Materia Medica. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air and said, "compendium of Materia Medica!"


    This compendium of Materia Medica contains almost all the pictures of herbal color paintings in the compendium of Materia Medica, in order to make people better identify traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he never thought that xiaobaozi would read such books.

 Chapter 4607

    The teacher''s eyes were full of shock and disbelief when he looked at xiaobaozi. If he remembers correctly, it seems that Mu Yue is only one year old, right?


    So young, their children are still playing with mud there when they are one year old, but muyue''s son, xiaobaozi, has already read the compendium of Materia Medica!


    Sure enough, he is the son of muyue. He studied this kind of medicine at such a young age. When he grows up, his medical skills must be extraordinary. Maybe he can surpass muyue.


    To the sky and looked up at the sky, gently sighed, "it''s really more than people angry ah!"


    Xiaobaozi has already started to learn Chinese medicine since he was so young. I think he didn''t begin to learn Chinese medicine until he was five years old. He was forced to learn by his grandfather.


    Muyue is also some helpless, did not expect that small steamed stuffed bun would want to read with her.


    "You are too young to do it!" Muyue is a straight face, said, "let''s go, let''s go home first!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is twisting his small body, stubborn said, "no, baby to go to school!"


    Mu Yue''s obstinacy to xiaobaozi is helpless, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    However, at this time, the teacher began to speak again and comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Yue, since little baozi likes it, let him go to class! Let him understand, class is also very tired


    "Teacher, this is not good, small steamed buns will affect your class, will also affect the students in class!" Mu Yue listened to, very embarrassed of say.


    "No, no!"


    "How can it? It won''t affect our class at all!"


    "Yes, muyue, stay here. We will never feel your son''s influence on us!"


    "The teacher has already agreed, you let your son stay!"


    "Stay!"


    Mu Yue''s classmates heard Mu Yue''s words, but also urged Mu Yue, the teacher agreed, they naturally will not refuse.


    What''s more, they also want to see the steamed buns again!


    Such a lovely son, they all like it!


    Listen to the teacher and classmates have to stay to listen to the class, muyue is also helpless to look at the eyes, looking forward to looking at their own steamed stuffed bun, "OK!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s words, suddenly showed a bright smile on his small face, rushed to muyue''s face, "Mom, mom is the best!"


    Although muyue agreed to xiaobaozi''s request, he still reminded xiaobaozi and said, "let''s go, but don''t talk, do you know?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly and covered his mouth lovingly, "en en!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone looked at the cute appearance of the little bun, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiang Tianhe couldn''t help touching the head of the steamed stuffed bun, "you are becoming more and more lovely!"


    Xiaobaozi complacently said, "the baby is the mother''s baby!"


    To heaven and a Leng, naturally understand this little mouth meaning, make complaints about shaking his head, secretly secretly Tucao, "is worthy of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s son!"


    Moyue took the hand of xiaobaozi and came to his seat. XiangTianHe sat on the side and watched xiaobaozi put the compendium of Materia Medica on the table with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi sat in muyue''s arms, classmates are looking at xiaobaozi and muyue.


    Originally, moyue had already attracted their attention. Now there is another steamed bun. Instead of looking at the teacher, everyone goes to see the steamed bun.


    And the teacher went back to the platform and continued to lecture.

 Chapter 4608

    At the same time, ye Tianming sits in a taxi and stops in a square parking lot.


    Ye Tianming and the young taxi driver got out of the car together, and the driver in a taxi parked on one side also got out of the car.


    If xiaobaozi is here, he can definitely recognize the driver at a glance. He is the driver''s uncle who sent him to Jingcheng University.


    The young driver introduced to Ye Tianming, "the eldest brother, brother Zhang, said that he had carried a child out alone!"


    Ye Tianming looks at the driver, takes out a picture of the bun and hands it to brother Zhang, "is the person in your car the child?"


    The driver took the photo of Ye Tianming, looked at the cute little face on it, and was immediately surprised. He said respectfully to Ye Tianming, "Ye Shao, that''s the child!"


    Ye Tianming heard the driver''s words, secretly relieved, asked the driver, "do you know where the child is?"


    "I sent him to the gate of Beijing University, and he wouldn''t let me in!" The driver was already nervous and sweating, "Ye Shao... I... I didn''t know this child was what you were looking for!"


    Ye Tianming listened and nodded. He didn''t have any worries and said, "well, it''s OK. At least I went to Jingcheng University!"


    Have been to the Capital University, with the ability of small steamed stuffed bun, there should be no problem!


    Thinking of this, ye Tianming called Xiao Junyan.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan has parked his car in the parking lot beside the teaching building. His face is dark.


    When he arrived at Jingcheng University, Xiao Junyan checked the situation inside the university with his divine sense, and found xiaobaozi.


    And, small steamed stuffed bun at this time already in the side of Mu Yue, this let him really is infuriated.


    It seems that this matter, Mu Yue already knew.


    Just walk out of the car, Xiao Junyan heard the mobile phone ring up, directly take up on the ear, "Hello!"


    "Boss, I found the person who sent xiaobaozi. He said that xiaobaozi asked him to send him to the gate of Jingcheng University and left!" Ye Tianming reported.


    Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth and said, "I already know where the stinky boy is!"


    With that, Xiao Junyan directly hung up his mobile phone and walked towards the teaching building.


    Ye Tianming heard the phone was cut off, looked at his mobile phone, ha, face is schadenfreude smile.


    He knew that Xiao Junyan should have been to the Capital University and knew the whereabouts of xiaobaozi, but he hadn''t met xiaobaozi. It''s estimated that the next step is to teach xiaobaozi a lesson.


    The driver looked at Ye Tianming hang up his cell phone and said, "Ye... Ye Shao, I... I didn''t know that child had something to do with you!"


    Ye Tianming waved his hand with a smile, "it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to meet other evil drivers!"


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s words, the driver was relieved. "I also love this child. I said his father didn''t want him and his mother. He was alone at home. He wanted his mother before he went to find his mother!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned and laughed. Unexpectedly, little baozi said these words. This is the boss of chiguoguo!


    He seems to have expected, Xiao Junyan see small steamed bun, will give small steamed bun how big a beating, presumably small steamed bun will be very miserable.

 Chapter 4609

    Xiao Junyan walks up the steps of the teaching building with a black face. Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun, who are coming to check whether they are steamed stuffed buns, suddenly feel a thump when they see Xiao Junyan in his military uniform.


    "Xiao Shao!" Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun call Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan stopped, turned his head and looked at Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun. He frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Yunxuan quickly walked up to Xiao Junyan, shrugged his shoulders and said, "we heard that a child came to the school. It looks like a bun, so come and have a look!"


    "Xiao Shao, why are you here? Is that child really a steamed bun? " Wu Hongjun is also concerned about asking Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s face was blacker and said, "Hmm!"


    "Ha, I didn''t expect xiaobaozi to come to school!" Wu Hongjun listened and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan turned around and walked directly to the teaching building, directly to the steps on the second floor. When he saw Mu Yue''s curriculum, he remembered it in his mind and knew where to teach today.


    What''s more, he has the divine sense to make a cheating device. Just feel where muyue and xiaobaozi are.


    Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun look at Xiao Junyan''s back and feel that something is wrong, so they quickly follow up.


    In the classroom, the teacher gave a lecture there for a while. Looking at all the people present, he asked, "do you understand?"


    The students'' faces became very ugly one by one, but in order not to make themselves feel bad, they all nodded in a hurry.


    The teacher looked at the bun in Mu Yue''s arms and said with a smile, "I don''t know, do you understand, children?"


    At this time, xiaobaozi props up his chubby chin and stares at the teacher. Hearing the teacher''s question, he turns his head and looks up at muyue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "the teacher is talking to you, do you understand?"


    Xiaobaozi grabbed his head, looked at the teacher, nodded and shook his head.


    "Nod and shake your head, do you understand?" Instead of being angry, the teacher asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum small mouth son, raise own small hand, directly throw pot to Mu Yue, "mother know!"


    "Puchi, ha ha..."


    The students couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the teacher is a little sad, continue to ask, "the teacher is to ask you know?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun raised his small chin, "the baby does not understand now, grow up to understand!"


    The teacher listened, can only raise the white flag to surrender, the students also once again burst into laughter.


    "What do you know, kid?" The teacher asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi complacently said, "tangtouge!"


    "Tangtouge?" The teacher listened, his face showed a look of surprise, "do you know tangtouge?"


    "Mom taught it!" The small steamed stuffed bun said with a sharp voice.


    Xiang Tianhe was also surprised and asked xiaobaozi, "won''t it? Can you really recite it? "


    "Don''t listen to him!" Mu Yue patted the small head of the steamed stuffed bun lightly, and said, "I''ve only learned two. Don''t get angry over there!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" But the teacher waved his hand and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "children, recite the tangtouge you know to the teacher!"


    Teacher where also tube small steamed stuffed bun can back all, can be a little, has been very good, but also so many requirements to do!


    After all, xiaobaozi is still small, and there is still a lot of room for growth in the future.

 Chapter 4610

    Xiaobaozi turned his head and looked at muyue and cried, "Mom..."


    Muyue gave xiaobaozi a confident smile, comforted and said, "back it!"


    The encouraged baozi nodded his little head, turned his head and looked at the teacher. He recited "Tang tou Ge" with his mouth open and closed


    "Sijunzi Decoction, Sijunzi Decoction, Zhonghe Yi, Shenshu, Fuling, Gancao, Yiyi, Xiachen, Liujun, Qutan Buqi Yangxu bait, ququ Banxia, Yigong, or jiaxiangsha Weihan..."


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very smooth back out, small face is full of confidence smile.


    The teacher listened to xiaobaozi''s recitation and couldn''t help clapping the case and saying, "good, good!"


    He didn''t expect that xiaobaozi was so small that he could recite tangtouge.


    "Is that right?"


    "Damn, is it true or not? It''s really right


    "The teacher praised it, no error correction, that must be right!"


    "My God, I can recite it when I''m so young!"


    The students were shocked when they listened to baozi reciting, looked at the teacher and heard the teacher applaud.


    It means that these people who have lived for more than 20 years feel that they have lived in vain. OK!


    I don''t feel as talented as baozi in traditional Chinese medicine!


    Think about them. I don''t think they can recite this paragraph?


    Xiang Tianhe is also the biggest one with his mouth open. He can cram an egg.


    Xiaobaozi grabbed his head and looked at muyue, "Mom, is the baby wrong?"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, saying, "well, there''s no mistake, very good!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, suddenly on the small face showed a bright smile, to Mu Yue pointed to his small mouth, "mother kiss!"


    "OK, reward the kiss!" Mu Yue smiles and is about to give the steamed bun a kiss.


    However, suddenly, a low roar came from the door of the classroom, "Xiao Yu!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun hears this familiar roar, immediately small body shiver for a while, go to Mu Yue''s bosom to drill directly.


    At this time, there was only one thought in xiaobaozi''s mind, that is, "it''s over!"


    Everyone heard the voice with a suppressed roar and turned their heads to see the direction of the voice.


    So they saw a handsome man in a green uniform standing at the door of the classroom.


    Muyue saw Xiao Junyan appear, his face showed a surprised look, "Jun Yan!"


    Xiao Junyan saw muyue and walked quickly towards them.


    Muyue stood up with a bun in his arms and looked at Xiao Junyan, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Junyan stares at the steamed stuffed bun hiding in Mu Yue''s arms, "smelly boy runs away from home, grandfather is worried, call me!"


    Said, Xiao Junyan directly small steamed stuffed bun from Mu Yue''s bosom to carry out.


    Xiaobaozi felt that he was carried out and immediately waved his limbs, "ah... Help, mom... Help... Mom..."


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan want to start small steamed buns, even directly turned his head not to see small steamed buns.


    That she actually want to hit him, but he can''t do it, can only give Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan arm holding small steamed stuffed bun, mercilessly directly raised his big hand, to the small butt of small steamed stuffed bun hard hit, spread out bursts of "Pa Pa Pa" crisp applause.


    Xiaobaozi was in pain when he ate it. He burst into tears and cried. He asked Mu Yue for help

 Chapter 4611

    The cry of baozi reverberated in the classroom.


    Teachers and students in the classroom said that they were scared by Xiao Junyan''s momentum and his actions, and they did not dare to stop him.


    Xiaojunyan spanked xiaobaozi, so that his ass was red, that was to stop.


    "Never again!" Xiao Junyan raised his big hand and asked the steamed bun angrily.


    "The baby wants her mother, she wants her mother..."


    "I don''t know how to repent yet!" Xiao Junyan frowned and gave the steamed stuffed bun a few crisp slaps.


    Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun, who come in with Xiao Junyan, can''t help staring at this posture.


    Two people Qi Qi make complaints about Tucao in the heart, "the egg of the egg is really small buns!"


    They said that they did not expect that xiaobaozi actually appeared in the school, which is simply incredible.


    Looking at xiaojunyan beating baozi, it''s hard to bear.


    "Xiao Shao, enough is enough!" Yu Yunxuan hurried forward to persuade Xiao Junyan.


    Xiang Tianhe also quickly advised, "yes, Xiao Shao, xiaobaozi knows it''s wrong!"


    At this time, only those who knew Xiao Junyan could speak.


    Xiaobaozi wailed and stretched out his little hand to muyue for help, "Mom..."


    Muyue is also distressed to see small steamed stuffed bun, small butt is Xiao Junyan to hit red, hesitated for a moment, said to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, teach a lesson is enough!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted, and gave three loud slaps to xiaobaozi''s little butt, "Mom, because of him, I thought I didn''t look good, so I fainted! If you don''t fight, you''re going to heaven! "


    "Ah? Mother fainted? " Mu Yue listened to, all can''t help but be surprised, mercilessly stare a small steamed stuffed bun, "hit right, so not good!"


    She is really don''t know, Tang Yalan unexpectedly because small steamed stuffed bun a person run away from home to find their own things fainted.


    This steamed bun is a real memory.


    Xiaobaozi was even more aggrieved and cried, "Mom, the baby is wrong, the baby dare not, mom..."


    Muyue frowned and said, "after going back, you must apologize to grandma and granddad, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaobaozi nodded and reached out to muyue with both hands.


    "No!" Mu Yue snorted, "the next month, my mother will not hold you, it is your punishment!"


    "And from today on, go to bed alone!" Xiao Junyan also said sternly.


    Xiaobaozi heard, more aggrieved, cry more loudly, "bad dad, baby wants mother, baby wants mother!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Junyan, she felt that this is the ultimate goal of Xiao Junyan.


    "Don''t you have a lot of guts? Then you''ll sleep alone in the future! " Xiao Junyan holds the bun in his arms.


    Small steamed stuffed bun lying on the shoulder, crying, it is called crying heartbroken ah!


    The students couldn''t help but feel distressed. However, when they looked at Xiao Junyan''s momentum, they didn''t dare to speak.


    Girls are dead, holding their sleeves, look at small steamed stuffed bun, and look at muyue.


    "Muyue, the baby is still young, I know it''s wrong!"


    "That''s right. Forget it!"


    "They''ve all been beaten and punished. That''s it!"


    If they can''t persuade Xiao Junyan, then persuade muyue.

 Chapter 4612

    Xiao Junyan listen to the comfort of the students around, frowned, but did not say anything.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, pulled the clothes of the small bun, "forget it, that''s it!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and took a look at the steamed stuffed bun. He said undoubtedly, "tomorrow yu''er will go to the army with me!"


    Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "go to army do what?"


    "Nothing!" Xiaojunyan a mu Yue into his arms, "don''t worry, Yu son is our son!"


    Mu Yue is some don''t believe, but also know Xiao Junyan will not mess.


    "Let''s go first!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue, "send yu''er back first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, she is also very worried about the situation of Tang Yalan, "wait a minute, I take a book!"


    Xiao Junyan is waiting for muyue to take the book and ask for leave. Holding the bun in his arms, he says, "who gives you the courage to run away from home?"


    Xiaobaozi wronged to his little finger, "Uncle Ye said, the baby grew up, can do a lot of things!"


    "Ye Tianming!" Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that it was the little steamed stuffed bun instigated by that bastard. He really deserved to die.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Junyan took out his mobile phone and called Ye Tianming.


    At this time, ye Tianming, who is squatting on the side of the road with the driver and smoking, can''t stop laughing when listening to the driver talking about the steamed stuffed bun.


    Suddenly, ye Tianming''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s Xiao Junyan, he can''t help shivering.


    "Isn''t that son of a bitch betraying me?" Ye Tianming murmured to himself.


    Ye Tianming got through the phone tremblingly. His voice was very calm and he called, "Hello, boss! Did you find the bun? "


    "Ye Tianming, you wait, you are dead!" Xiao Junyan''s murderous voice came out from the phone.


    When ye Tianming heard this, he immediately shook his hand and hung up the phone. "It''s over. The boss has settled the bill. Run away quickly!"


    He didn''t gossip with the driver any more and ran away.


    For a moment and a half, he can''t come back, otherwise, he will be dead.


    Xiao Junyan was holding the bun in his arms, weak in the heart of the secret apology, "Uncle Ye, sorry, bad dad is too terrible, afraid, the baby does not mean to betray you, the baby will give you incense in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan hung up his cell phone and gave a cold hum. He turned his head and glared fiercely. He didn''t cry in his arms, but he was still sobbing. "I''ll follow that bastard in the future. I won''t beat you up!"


    Xiaojunyan xiaojunyan heard the threat of words, can not help but small hands covered his little butt, shaking his head with a rattle like, "no, no, baby is wrong, baby know wrong!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan again cold hum a, a will and the teacher asked for leave of Mu Yue embrace into the arms, bow in her lips kiss a, "Yu son''s thing scared, go back to have a good rest!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushes, did not expect Xiao Junyan would give himself such a move.


    The small steamed stuffed bun wrongly stares at the eye, "the baby also wants!"


    "No, don''t touch your mother again!" Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed stuffed bun, "this is your punishment!"


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and complained wrongly, "Bad Dad!"


    Teachers and students in the classroom are staring at Xiao Junyan directly in front of them, is it intentional?

 Chapter 4613

    Xiao Junyan left the classroom with steamed stuffed buns, leaving the students and teachers looking at each other.


    "How scary


    "Yes, why do I feel that as soon as I see Mu Yue''s husband, he has straight hair all over his body!"


    "It''s worthy of being muyue, and only muyue has such great ability!"


    "However, it''s really handsome, especially in military uniform. It''s healthy. It''s so handsome!"


    Girls are talking, some are afraid, some are infatuated.


    Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun look at each other, smile bitterly, and follow Xiao Junyan out of the classroom.


    "Bye, Baozi Yu Yun Xuan smiles and waves with the steamed stuffed bun, a face of schadenfreude.


    It is estimated that xiaojunyan will punish xiaobaozi when he goes back.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very clever waved his small hand, "Uncle bye!"


    Muyue and yuyunxuan also say goodbye.


    Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun stand on the steps, looking at their backs.


    "Oh, what a surprise!" Yu Yun Xuan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that this little steamed stuffed bun was so brave. He could come out alone and find Mu Yue!"


    Wu Hongjun also agreed, nodded and said with emotion, "yes! I thought it wasn''t baozi, but it was him! How bold


    "If I had such a son, I would be very angry!" Yu Yunxuan holds his chest in both hands and looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile. He puts the bun on the back seat.


    Just now, Xiao Junyan hit the small ass of the small steamed stuffed bun many times, and he was even more merciless. The small ass of the small steamed bun was still burning.


    So, as soon as he sat down, he just yelled and covered his little butt, "woo woo, pain!"


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the small steamed bun, can''t help laughing with Schadenfreude, "deserve it, who let you so bad!"


    "Mom, Hoo Hoo!" Small steamed stuffed bun dark eyes filled with tears, wronged toward muyue for help.


    Muyue snorted, but there was no mercy and softness, and said, "if you make a mistake, you should be punished. Just stand and go home!"


    Xiaobaozi wrongly pouted his little mouth, looking very pitiful.


    Mu Yue turns around with a smile and says to Xiao Junyan, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun with pride, and the look was Schadenfreude, as if to say, "smelly boy, you deserve it!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun wrongly lying in the back seat, puckered up his little butt, dare not sit down.


    Wuwuwu, why is he so miserable! Father does not love, mother does not love, no baby than the baby bitter!


    Moyue sat in Xiao Junyan''s car, turned his head and asked, "how can you come?"


    "My grandfather called me. I didn''t want you to know. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it. But I didn''t expect that he found you so quickly!" Xiao Junyan from the rearview mirror looked at a small bun lying motionless, explained.


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, "I also did not expect that this smelly boy''s courage is so big, so small dare a person to run away from home, angry me!"


    "It''s OK, I''ll educate you well!" Xiao Junyan comforts Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue frowned and said, "after that, I have to find a special person to look at this smelly boy!"


    Anyway, they are not short of money, find a special look at the small steamed stuffed bun, do not let him do such dangerous things.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 4614

    Xiaojunyan holding a small bun and muyue together back to the Xiaos.


    Xiaolaozi and tangyalan see small baozi safe and sound back, immediately very happy.


    "Xiaobaozi, you scared grandma to death!" Tang Yalan holds the bun from Xiao Junyan''s arms and kisses him on his small face.


    Now holding the bun again, Tang Yalan knows that it is certain that the bun is back.


    Baozi hugs Tang Yalan''s head and kisses Tang Yalan. He admits his mistake sincerely and apologizes, "grandma, I''m sorry, baby is wrong. Baby won''t be like this again!"


    Tang Yalan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, holding the bun, "as long as the bun is OK, OK! Grandma is so worried! "


    Xiaolaozi looked at xiaobaozi. He was also comforted, but he still glared at xiaobaozi. "Smelly boy, you still know how to apologize!"


    Xiaobaozi sobbed at xiaolaozi, two tears of apology, "too grandfather, baby wrong, baby know wrong!"


    When master Xiao saw the little steamed stuffed bun crying, he immediately felt soft hearted. He was really cruel to scold the next generation. He was his great grandson.


    "All right, all right, just know it''s wrong!" Master Xiao waved his hand and said helplessly, "you can''t do such things any more, you know?"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun ordered a little bit of his small head, "don''t do it!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted and scolded, "come down!"


    Xiaobaozi knew that he was wrong first. He lowered his head and twisted his little body to prevent Tang Yalan from embracing him.


    Tang Yalan holding small steamed stuffed bun, maintenance said, "well, has said small steamed stuffed bun, small steamed stuffed bun said later dare not, even this time!"


    "Mom, children don''t have memory if they don''t teach!" Xiao Junyan pointed to the wall and said, "go and stand there. Don''t move without my command!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi wrongly turned around and obediently went to the wall to stand.


    Before a little bit of small mistakes, Xiao Junyan would let him go to the penalty station like this, but it was all a short time, but now there is no time limit.


    Tang Yalan hit Xiao Junyan, "why, small steamed stuffed bun is still small!"


    "Mom, it''s not small. If it''s small, how can you run away from home alone and make you faint? It''s time to teach you a lesson!" Xiao Junyan frowned and said seriously.


    Muyue also stepped forward and hugged Tang Yalan''s arm, "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll just stand for a while. I''ll show you your body first. I''m sure I''m scared!"


    Tang Yalan patted his chest, "you two children, small steamed stuffed bun know wrong, just teach it a lesson!"


    "It''s all right!" Mu Yue smile, comfort Tang Yalan, "Mom, I''ll check your body first, your face is not good-looking!"


    Tang Yalan is still reluctant to see a small bun, but is still Mu Yue pulled to the sofa pulse check body.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue and feels Tang Yalan''s pulse and asks, "is it OK?"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, nothing, just scared, I''ll give mom a pair of Anshen soup, just drink it!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, and turned his head to stare at the bun.


    Old Xiao sighed helplessly, "Alas, this boy, I have to let people look at him in the future!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4615

    Xiao Fengyi came back home and was shocked to hear about the steamed stuffed bun. Some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "what? Xiaobaozi escaped alone? Also accurately found to come to sister-in-law''s school? Is it true or not? "


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve just made a bowl of Anshen Soup for my mother." Mu Yue helplessly said.


    Xiao Fengyi was shocked again. She turned her head and looked at the steamed bun still standing against the wall. She ran to him and looked at her nephew adoringly.


    "Baozi, really?" Xiao Fengyi asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun weak to own finger, "the baby only wants to see the mother, not intentionally!"


    After listening, Xiao Fengyi hugged the head of xiaobaozi and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "Wow, xiaobaozi, you are so powerful. You are the idol of my aunt! How wonderful


    She really didn''t expect that such earth shaking things happened when she was not at home. She really missed a good play!


    Muyue quickly came forward to persuade Xiao Fengyi, "well, Fengyi elder sister, don''t praise him, later he has to do this kind of things that don''t know how to measure!"


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "otherwise, I''m not worthy to be your son and my younger brother''s son!"


    She has always known that the son of my younger brother and Mu Yuesheng is absolutely evil.


    But I didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would do such a bad thing today. It''s really good for her to lose her chin.


    Xiaobaozi looked at muyue wrongly, "Mom... Baby is wrong!"


    Mu Yue gently a little bit of small steamed bun forehead, "good stand, later see you dare to do this kind of thing!"


    Xiaobaozi wronged puckered up his little mouth, two tearful, looking at is very poor.


    Xiao Fengyi said with a smile, "it''s all right, it''s fine. Let''s have a rest first!"


    "No way!" Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen, "elder sister, don''t worry about this!"


    Xiao Fengyi depressed looking at a face of cold Xiao Junyan, this little brother is really too inhuman!


    "Forget it, it''s your son. It''s all up to you!" Xiao Fengyi can only wave her hand.


    Xiaobaozi looked up at xiaojunyan wrongly.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "stand up!"


    Xiaobaozi can only obediently put his hands on his legs and stand against the wall.


    Xiao Fengyi chuckled, sat on the sofa and said to master Xiao, "are you OK, Grandpa and mom?"


    "It''s OK. I was shocked when I heard the news!" Xiao old son can''t cry smile of saw a small steamed stuffed bun, helplessly shook head to say.


    For xiaobaozi, master Xiao could only smile bitterly.


    Tang Yalan is also helpless with some complaints, "also made me faint, really scared to death, I thought I was kidnapped!"


    "Ha ha, kidnapping, mom, I''m sorry you think of it!" Xiao Fengyi listened, laughed, "this courtyard can have people come in to kidnap, that can really have a big thing!"


    Tang Yalan did not have the good spirit to stare one eye to gloat Xiao Fengyi, "I did not think so many at that time!"


    She really didn''t think so much at that time. She only knew that her precious grandson was gone. She couldn''t bear the stimulation and fainted.


    Xiao Fengyi, with a smile, touched her nose and looked at xiaobaozi''s eyes, which was called excitement and schadenfreude.

 Chapter 4616

    Xiaobaozi ran away from home and went to school to find muyue. It soon spread.


    After all, many students in the school know it.


    Mu Zhi pupil they listened to this matter, the face showed shocked look.


    "Damn, is it true or not? Did xiaobaozi really run away from home? " Mu Zhi Tong asks Yu Yunxuan and Wu Hongjun in surprise.


    Wu Hongjun nodded and said, "yes, he went to the College of traditional Chinese medicine alone and found Mu Yue!"


    "Damn it An Ziyun covered his forehead. "Fortunately, it''s OK. I''m scared to death!"


    They didn''t expect that little baozi would do such a brave thing.


    Su Yunxi said with a smile and cry, "he''s braver than me. He''s only one year old, isn''t he? What about that ability? "


    Their family is on the road. She thinks she and her brother are brave enough, but compared with the current bun, it seems that they can''t compare with him!


    "Ha ha, who knows!" Xiang Tianhe gave a wry smile, "when I saw the steamed stuffed bun coming, the whole person was really muddled. OK! I suspect my eyes are hallucinating! What''s more, I didn''t expect that xiaobaozi came here alone! "


    Yuan Xiao still some don''t believe of ask to day and, "he really is a person come of?"


    Yan Yu frowned and said, "impossible? After all, the bun is so small, it''s dangerous! "


    Xiang Tianhe shook his head. "It''s a person. He came here by taxi. The driver didn''t ask him for the fare. Then he came to the school and took muyue''s curriculum for the students to help lead. I really admire him when I found him!"


    "Wow, it''s my dry son. He is so capable and powerful!" Mu Zhi Tong heard this and immediately said excitedly,


    People hear Mu Zhi pupil''s words, can''t help looking up at her, now the key is not this good?


    "However, it''s estimated that xiaobaozi will be punished again when he comes home!" Ouyang Mengxi worried said.


    Su Yunxi laughed and said, "ha ha, I see, he deserves it! Running away from home at such a young age


    She said she really wanted to see what kind of punishment xiaobaozi would have.


    Xiang Tianhe gave a wry smile and said, "as soon as Xiao Junyan arrived at the classroom, he gave the steamed stuffed bun a beating. It''s just merciless. The steamed stuffed bun''s buttocks are red!"


    "Hiss!" Mu Zhi pupil listened to, all can''t help shivering for a while, sympathy of say, "Xiao little also too ruthless!"


    Yu Yun Xuan said with a smile, "this should be good! That''s his son. He has scruples and Mu Yue. If his soldiers are not trained, they won''t give up! "


    "So cruel!" Su Yunxi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mu Zhi pupil is eager to try to say, "do we want to see a small steamed bun in the evening?"


    "Forget it, ask Mu Yue tomorrow!" Yu Yunxuan advised, "the people of Xiao''s family are scared today!"


    "All right!" Mu Zhi Tong sighed with regret.


    Joe Moby pushed his glasses and said with a lingering fear, "really! If I''m scared to death, too! "


    Just as Yu Yunxuan said, the people of the Xiao family were so scared that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan stayed in the Xiao family.


    Anyway, the Xiao family also has their clothes and quilts.

 Chapter 4617

    Xiaobaozi ran away from home, the people of Mu family also know.


    After people of Mu family knew it, they all went to master Mu and asked if it was true.


    Master Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s found!"


    "Is that true?" Big aunt worried asked Mu Laozi.


    The second aunt worried and said, "how did you lose the bun! It''s just over a year old! "


    Mr. Mu is also a little sad.


    After he knew about it, he also inquired about the reason. Knowing the reason, he had nothing to say. He admired xiaobaozi''s courage.


    "It was xiaobaozi who sneaked out while Xiao''s family were taking a nap with him. Even the guards were fooled by him and escaped!" Mr. Mu said with a smile.


    Think of the guards are small steamed stuffed bun to play, Mu old man that called a happy ah!


    At such a small age, they have already transferred the strictly trained guards to play.


    "The boy!" Mu Hai Ye also laughed and said with pride, "it''s our Mu family''s seed, which is so capable!"


    The third aunt raised her hand and patted Mu HaiYe on the back, "what are you happy about? I was scared to death when I heard the news!"


    Mu Hai Ye embarrassed smile, cough two said, "now this is not already all right?"


    Third aunt patted his chest, "fortunately, fortunately Yifeng that child was clever when he was a child, otherwise, my heart disease will be scared out!"


    Mu Hai Ye is also funny, comforting the third aunt, "it''s OK, that''s the son of Xiao yue''er, that''s different!"


    The fourth aunt said with a smile, "since it''s OK, I''ll come back to see xiaobaozi tomorrow. It''s estimated that xiaoyue''er and they all have to spend the night in Xiao''s house! The Xiao family must have been terrified! "


    "No!" Master Mu shook his head and sighed, "Tang Yalan was scared to faint. Fortunately, he found it, otherwise..."


    "It''s just fine!" The fourth aunt said with a smile.


    The people of the Mu family are also at ease after they make sure that the steamed stuffed bun is OK.


    And the old men in those circles laughed at the news.


    "Oh, what a good boy! I really don''t admire it


    "It''s the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan. It''s so different!"


    "I didn''t expect that little guy was so brave, and he went to school to find muyue!"


    "I don''t know how that little guy''s brain grows. He''s only over a year old, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, our family is still crying for mom and dad to play when they are more than one year old. I didn''t expect that muyue''s son would be able to fight to mom alone!"


    "People are so angry! Muyue and Xiao Junyan are already abnormal parents, and so is their son! "


    The old men are sighing, can only say what good things are given to them.


    Those young people who knew the news used to worship only muyue and Xiao Junyan, but now they have added a steamed bun that is only over one year old.


    When they were children, they were only over a year old, and they could not tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. They were still crying for their parents. How could they have the courage to go out and fight!


    Baozi has become one of the idols of their brothers and uncles.

 Chapter 4618

    Xiaobaozi was not allowed to sit down for dinner until Xiao Junyan finished his dinner.


    "Do you dare in the future?" Xiao Junyan''s eyes are questioning xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun bit his head, tooted his mouth and said wrongly, "I dare not!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "go to the army with me tomorrow!"


    Xiaobaozi blinked, grabbed his head, and asked curiously, "is it fun?"


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed cunning light, "well, it''s fun!"


    Xiao''s family and muyue on the side can''t help shivering when they hear Xiao Junyan''s words.


    Xiao Fengyi quickly grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm, "I said little brother, control it, go to the army!"


    "That''s right. Don''t take the steamed stuffed buns to the army!" Tang Yalan also reminds Xiao Junyan.


    Mr. Xiao touched his beard and said, "it''s necessary to go to the army, but it''s too small to be suitable now."


    Xiao Jun Yan looks at small steamed stuffed bun, "Yu son decides by oneself!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is to raise own small hand, "want to go, the baby wants to play!"


    Tang Yalan reminds xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, you can''t go. It''s not fun there!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Fengyi also does not know how to explain, but also strongly advised the steamed stuffed bun not to go.


    Small steamed stuffed bun raised his chin, "baby is mother''s baby, not afraid, to go!"


    Muyue helplessly touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "wait for you to go, don''t want to go! Then go and have a try! "


    Xiaobaozi excitedly hugged muyue, "baby loves mother, mother is the best!"


    "Wrong, want to hold your mother!" Xiao Junyan directly grabs the bun, holds him in his arms and puts him in his exclusive baby seat.


    "Bad Dad!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, resentment of looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan brought his exclusive baby food to xiaobaozi, "have a meal!"


    Xiaobaozi immediately grabbed his spoon and put it into his mouth, "Fanfan!"


    Today, I ran all day. After I came back, I was punished by Xiao Junyan. I haven''t eaten anything. My little stomach has been hungry for a long time.


    Now as soon as the food came up, the steamed stuffed buns began to eat directly. They were very excited.


    Moyue sat on the side of the bun and said, "be careful, don''t eat so fast!"


    "Mom, eat!" Xiaobaozi excitedly holds his spoon and greets muyue.


    Xiao Fengyi couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the steamed stuffed bun, "it''s really good, the scar forgot to hurt, and didn''t cry at all!"


    "He''s got a lot of guts!" Master Xiao took a sip of the wine and said with a smile.


    Muyue also agreed and said, "yes, I have to teach you well in the future. I can''t spoil you any more. Otherwise, I don''t know what to spoil. I will run away from home when I am so young!"


    "Ha ha, special case!" Xiao Fengyi laughs awkwardly and looks at the steamed stuffed bun sympathetically.


    At this moment, xiaobaozi does not know that his future life is less than before, but more education.


    I really don''t want to be scared by him any more.


    After dinner, muyue and Xiao Junyan also live directly in Xiao''s house. Let xiaobaozi and Tang Yalan go to bed and no longer run around.


    Xiaobaozi is very reluctant, but mothers say it''s a punishment. They can only sleep with grandma obediently.

 Chapter 4619

    Early the next morning, Xiao Junyan came downstairs with a small steamed bun, which was rubbing his eyes vaguely.


    "Do you really want to take the bun with you?" Tang Yalan takes out the breakfast that small steamed stuffed bun eats and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, you have to manage it!"


    "No need to go to the army!" Tang Yalan is distressed and reluctant to say to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan put the bun on the baby seat and said, "it''s OK, go for a day first, and then see the situation!"


    "All right!" Tang Yalan can only nod.


    Xiao Junyan help to small steamed stuffed bun charged, "Yu son, don''t dawdle, eat well and dad go to the army, you know?"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi is still in a daze and wants to close his eyes to sleep. When he hears his father''s words, he starts to eat breakfast.


    Xiao Junyan prepared the things that the small bun needed and put them into the package.


    When xiaojunyan had breakfast, xiaojunyan wanted to leave Xiaojia with xiaobaozi in his arms.


    Muyue came down from upstairs and said to Xiao Junyan, "go home tonight!"


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the steamed stuffed bun and felt his head, "get on the car and sleep again!"


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan baozi lying on the shoulder, let xiaojunyan with himself.


    Xiao Junyan came to the army in his car..


    After sleeping all the way, xiaobaozi''s sleep was almost over, and then he woke up. When he arrived at the army, he almost woke up. He was very excited, lying at the window and looking outside.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Xiaobaozi excitedly pointed to the passing team and called.


    Xiao Junyan touched the bun and parked his car in his parking space.


    "Here it is Xiao Junyan opened the car and got off with a bun in his arms.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan got out of the car, he ran to the side of the road and looked left and right. His big dark eyes were full of curiosity.


    The soldiers who are training on the side of the road are very curious when they see the bun.


    Xiao Junyan closed the door with a bag of things, and said to the small bag, "yu''er, don''t look, go upstairs with Dad first!"


    Xiaojunyan''s words were heard by xiaobaozi. He was already walking like those soldiers.


    However, the small steamed stuffed bun''s road was crooked, which made the soldiers laugh.


    "Who is this doll! So lovely


    "What a lovely child, who is the leader''s son?"


    Soldiers are very curious to look at the bun.


    The people who can come in are not ordinary people, except for the children who are the leaders.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun and ignored himself, shouting, "Xiao Yu!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small body a excited spirit, hurriedly ran to Xiao Junyan with a smile in front of the milk called a, "Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan walked in front, said, "follow me, don''t stray, dare to run around, be careful to hit your ass again!"


    "Oh! Don''t run, don''t run, don''t beat the baby''s ass Xiaobaozi quickly covered his butt and shook his head like a rattle.


    Yesterday''s lesson is still there. Naturally, when he heard that he wanted to spank, he was very scared and became very clever.


    Xiaobaozi quickly follows Xiao Junyan to the office building.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s back, the soldiers who are training also put their eyes away and continue to train.

 Chapter 4620

    Xiao Junyan with a small bun to his office, along the way, but also attracted the attention of many people.


    "Whose baby is this?"


    "Boss Xiao, is this your son?"


    Everyone is curious to ask Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaobaozi stood beside xiaojunyan, waving his little hand, and said hello to those uncles who were also wearing military uniforms with his father


    "Oh, how lovely!"


    "How sensible! Why are you here with your father today? "


    Although these people are a group of rough men, they all have children in their families. Naturally, they like steamed stuffed buns very much.


    Xiaobaozi answered with a clear smile, "Dad is afraid that the baby will pester his mother!"


    "Xiao Yu!" Xiao Junyan hears the words of small steamed bun, immediately called the name of a small steamed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun shrunk his neck and directly hid behind these uncles.


    "This..."


    The soldiers said that they were shocked and unbelievable. They looked up in fear and looked at Xiao Junyan with a black face.


    "Cough... Boss Xiao, don''t do that!"


    "Yes, yes! Children don''t understand, nonsense, nonsense


    See Xiao Junyan angry, these people quickly help small steamed stuffed bun speak.


    Xiao Junyan snorted and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "what are you doing outside? Come in with me!"


    "Oh Small steamed stuffed bun drum drum his small mouth, move his small steps to follow Xiao Junyan into the office.


    Watching xiaojunyan and xiaobaozi enter the office together, the soldiers who stay in the corridor can''t help laughing, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    Xiao Junyan put the contents of the bun on the sofa, turned his head and gave the bun a shudder, "let you talk freely!"


    Xiaobaozi covered his forehead, and his face looked aggrieved.


    He only felt that he had brought this smelly boy here, and it was estimated that the prestige he had established here had been destroyed by him.


    "Have a glass of water first!" Xiao Junyan took out a water bottle and gave it to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi holding the water bottle is Gudong Gudong drink up, looking up at xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the sky outside, took a small hat and stayed on the head of the steamed stuffed bun. He took his little hand and said, "go, Dad, take you to have a look around and let you train with the recruits!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun curiously tilted his small head, "what are recruits?"


    "It''s the new soldiers in the team!" Xiao Junyan takes the steamed stuffed bun and explains.


    The whole office floor knows that today Xiao Junyan came to the army with a small steamed bun. When he heard the news, he stretched out his head to have a look. As expected, he saw a lovely little steamed bun.


    "Is this the son of boss Xiao? How lovely


    "What a lovely son! I didn''t expect that the son of boss Xiao was so lovely and lively!"


    "Yes, I also thought that the son of boss Xiao was as cold as his father!"


    "Ha ha ha... Yes! It looks like his mother! "


    Xiaojunyan follows xiaojunyan all the way. Xiaojunyan helps xiaojunyan carry the water bottle.


    "Dad, what are they doing?"


    "What is this? The baby also wants to play


    "Dad..."


    Xiaobaozi saw that everyone was receiving different training. Xiaobaozi was very curious, but he didn''t stop all the way and kept asking.

 Chapter 4621

    Xiaojunyan small steamed stuffed bun was holding a small hand, dark eyes giggle in the random turn, curious looking around.


    All of a sudden, there was a neat sound of running. Xiaobaozi turned his head and looked at it. Behind him, a pair of soldiers were running.


    Xiaobaozi saw these soldiers running by his side. He immediately threw his father''s big hand excitedly. He also opened his short legs and ran up with them.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small bun running fast forward and reminded him, "be careful with wrestling!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly waved his hand and yelled to Xiao Junyan, "Dad, hurry up, hurry up..."


    Xiao Junyan can only shake his head helplessly for the small steamed bun.


    Xiaobaozi watched the soldiers throw themselves away, and accelerated his short legs to run side by side with them.


    The soldiers were amused to see the steamed buns running with them.


    Baozi waved his little hand, "uncle, come after the baby!"


    Said, the small steamed stuffed bun is to speed up their own short legs, which ran forward.


    The soldiers glared at each other.


    "Is this the son of boss Xiao? I can run when I''m so young! "


    "Damn, how can this kid run so fast?"


    These soldiers are subconsciously looked at Xiao Junyan who followed quickly.


    They all know that Xiao Junyan is engaged. Although he doesn''t really have a wedding banquet, he has a son more than one year old.


    After all, that''s their boss!


    So when they heard Xiao Junyan''s father, they knew his identity.


    What''s more, the steamed stuffed bun is a miniature version of Xiao Junyan, which is easy to recognize by them.


    Xiaobaozi ran out of seven or eight meters, suddenly stopped and ran to the edge of the iron net. Xiaonao looked at the situation inside the iron net.


    "Daddy Xiaobaozi has been attracted by others. He doesn''t run with those soldiers and waves his hand at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan quickly came to the side of the small bun, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaobaozi pointed to the soldiers who were standing in the army posture, looked up curiously, blinked his lovely eyes, and asked, "Dad, uncle, do they do wrong standing like the baby?"


    As soon as the soldiers who had just run to the area heard what the steamed stuffed bun said, they looked at the comrades in arms who were standing in an army posture. Several soldiers staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Penalty station?"


    They don''t know when their standing posture has become a penalty!


    Xiao Junyan heard the naive words of xiaobaozi, glanced at xiaobaozi, "what have you done wrong?"


    Baozi quickly shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, baby is good, baby is good, don''t stop!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, took the small hand of the steamed stuffed bun, and said, "today, I''ll punish you again. Yesterday''s event is not over yet!"


    "Bad Dad!" Xiaobaozi was more worried when he heard that. He quickly opened his voice and yelled, "help, mom, help! Bad dad bullied the baby


    The soldiers who haven''t completely run past hear the baozi''s words, quickly speed up their own pace, and quickly run away. How dare they take care of their formation!


    When they heard something they shouldn''t listen to, they were really afraid of being killed by Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 4622

    Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, is very aggrieved is led by Xiao Junyan.


    Leading a small class of soldiers, the instructor saw Xiao Junyan coming and quickly saluted.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded and looked at the bun beside him. "Go, stand with them!"


    "Bad Dad!" Little baozi mumbled, moved his little step, and stood in front of the soldiers, looking left and right.


    "Stand up straight!" Xiao Junyan gave a cold drink.


    Xiao baozi snorted, turned his head and complained to Xiao Junyan, "go home and tell Grandma, Dad bullies the baby!"


    "Stand for an hour!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is cold.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small body a shiver, hurriedly don''t see Xiao Junyan, hurriedly body stand straight.


    He knows, if he and Xiao Junyan argue over there, it is estimated that Xiao Junyan will continue to add time.


    For his own good, xiaobaozi learned to be clever and didn''t resist.


    The sergeant looked at the steamed bun and Xiao Junyan. Knowing that the boy was Xiao Junyan''s son, he looked up at the big sun and worried.


    "Boss Xiao, it''s a little hot. It''s not suitable for children to stand so long!" Sergeant is really some in the heart can''t bear to remind Xiao Junyan.


    They all know that xiaobaozi is only one or two years old. How can he stand so long.


    Xiaojunyan is a smile, self-confident looking at small steamed stuffed bun, "nothing, he can!"


    "But..." Sergeant smashed it, smashed it, he did not know how to continue to persuade Xiao Junyan.


    He wants to remind Xiao Junyan that baozi is only one year old!


    However, looking at Xiao Junyan''s unconcerned look, he knew that he was a subordinate and an outsider, so he could not be persuaded.


    The soldiers who stood almost face to face with the steamed stuffed bun blinked and looked at the steamed stuffed bun over there.


    Although xiaobaozi was standing, Xiaolian was making faces, either rolling his eyes or sticking out his tongue, and his mouth was crooked.


    When the soldiers saw this naughty and lovely bun, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. The muscles on their faces were shaking. They felt that it was very painful to hold a smile.


    Sergeant standing beside Xiao Junyan, only feel that Alexander, the boss is not only looking at the bun, but also looking at the soldiers he is carrying.


    Other teams are also afraid to have any big breath, very nervous.


    The sergeant saw that his soldiers'' faces were distorted and dissatisfied by the funny faces of the steamed stuffed buns.


    These are still new recruits, so in the face of funny little steamed stuffed buns, we can''t be as old as Xiao Junyan.


    The sergeant was very angry at the soldiers'' performance. He glanced nervously at Xiao Junyan, who was standing beside him. Then he turned his head and glared at the soldiers. He drank, "what are you doing! Stand still


    He just felt like he was going to lose all his face.


    Hearing the sergeant''s reprimand, the soldiers stood up straight and stretched their faces.


    Seeing the appearance of these uncles, the steamed stuffed bun chuckled.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at xiaobaozi. Although xiaobaozi turned his back on him, he knew that xiaobaozi was funny to these soldiers. That''s why these recruits couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t remind xiaobaozi of his actions. He just watched silently to see how much perseverance the little devil could have.


    "Don''t laugh!" Xiao Junyan is to scold a small steamed bun.


    Xiaobaozi quickly stretched his little face and didn''t dare to laugh.

 Chapter 4623

    Xiaobaozi is still a child. It''s OK to stand at home, but there is still a big sun. After standing for more than ten minutes, he can''t stick to it. His face is red.


    Xiao Junyan also felt that the situation of xiaobaozi was not good, so he went over.


    "Yu son!"


    Xiaobaozi looked up at xiaojunyan, some weak called, "Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan put the bun in his arms, let him sit on his thigh, handed the kettle to the bun, "come on, have a glass of water!"


    Xiaobaozi immediately drank it with a kettle in his arms. He took a big breath and leaned on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder. "Dad, hot!"


    Xiao Junyan picked up the bun and touched his head. "Well, it''s already very good!"


    Although Xiao Junyan was strict when he was educating baozi, sometimes he still loved his son very much.


    Xiaobaozi was born after muyue''s whole life. It''s also the son of him and muyue. He loves it very much.


    Get father''s praise, small steamed stuffed bun is very happy, lying on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, holding his neck, "Dad hug!"


    "No more? Uncles are still standing Xiao Junyan took a look at the recruits and reminded them.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum drum his small mouth, "the baby is still small, and uncles than, the baby is big, and then than!"


    "Puff!"


    The cute words of baozi made the recruits laugh.


    However, they were standing in a military position, and they were holding back their laughter, but they had already laughed.


    Sergeant is also laughing and crying at the small steamed stuffed bun, admire looking at the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan also smiles and says, "OK, let''s go back and have a rest first."


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head.


    However, at this time, Xiao Junyan''s mobile phone rang, Xiao Junyan took out his mobile phone, a look is muyue''s phone.


    "Your mother''s phone!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately excited said, "baby to!"


    Xiao Junyan pressed the answer button, but he answered first, and sprinkled a handful of dog food directly in front of the crowd, "Hello, wife!"


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s address, and laughed, "where is the child? Are you noisy?"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan puts the steamed stuffed bun on the ground and calls Mu Yue.


    Small steamed stuffed bun where still have just of dispirited, stand on the ground to jump, to Xiao Junyan stretch out own small hand to cry, "Daddy! Baby wants mother, baby wants mother! "


    Moyue in the other side of the phone has heard the voice of small steamed stuffed bun, said with a smile, "let me talk to small steamed stuffed bun!"


    "It''s OK. Just like I said, you''ve heard the voice of baozi. It''s noisy!" Xiao Junyan is very disgusted, but inadvertently sprinkled a handful of dog food, so that those curious raised their ears soldiers heartache ah!


    It''s really unexpected that their ruthless Xiao Shao should have such a "naive" behavior.


    Mu Yue heard, immediately some laughing and crying, this guy even this kind of vinegar to eat, how to be a father!


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also anxious to scold, small foot also kicks Xiao Junyan''s calf, punches and kicks, "bad dad, smelly Dad!"


    Dad is too bad to let him talk to mom.


    The sergeant in charge and the soldiers standing in the army all cast a look of disdain at Xiao Junyan, but also a look of sympathy for xiaobaozi.


    It''s pathetic to have such a father!

 Chapter 4624

    Muyue said angrily, "hurry up!"


    Xiao Junyan is very reluctant to give his cell phone to a small bun, put it in his ear.


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately grabbed the mobile phone in Xiao Junyan''s hand, put it in his ear, and began to complain about Balabala there.


    "Mom, baby miss you!" Xiaobaozi said to muyue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "mother also wants you, how about your father?"


    Xiaobaozi immediately sniffed his little nose and said, "Mom, dad is bad, bullying the baby! Revenge for the baby


    As soon as the tender words were uttered, the soldiers listening to them were all laughing and their shoulders were constantly stirring.


    They just think that the steamed stuffed buns are so cute that they didn''t bring any complaints overnight, so they sued them on the spot.


    Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed stuffed bun, "Stinky boy, shut up!"


    Xiaobaozi twisted his body, with his back to xiaojunyan, "hum, mom, bad dad bullied the baby again, you come to save the baby!"


    On one side, Mu Yue, who is with his companion, can''t laugh or cry.


    "Hahaha, Baozi, how did your father bully you?" Mu Zhi Tong asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Mu Zhi pupil they know yesterday after small steamed stuffed bun run away from home, pull moyue pull chat, talk about small steamed stuffed bun.


    Knowing that Xiao Junyan went to the army with baozi today, he was very curious and asked muyue to call Xiao Junyan.


    Baozi pouted his little mouth and said, "Dad asked the baby to stand. The baby is not wrong! And hit the baby''s little ass, dad is good or bad! "


    "Stop!"


    The soldiers who said they were still standing in the army only felt three crows flying overhead.


    It''s not a penalty, OK? It''s a sacred standing posture!


    Mu Zhi pupil and others listen to, all can''t help but puff Chi of smile.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao Junyan quickly reaches out his hand and takes the cell phone in xiaobaozi''s hand.


    He recognized, this and the person that small steamed stuffed bun talks is not mu Yue, but mu Zhi pupil.


    Xiao Junyan says to Mu Zhi Tong, "let my wife listen to the phone!"


    Mu Zhi Tong heard Xiao Junyan said, curled his lips, stare at Mu Yue, "your husband''s phone!"


    Mu Yue smile, "Jun Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Yu son''s affair, you need not worry, I will take care of him!" Xiao Junyan took a look at the steamed stuffed bun that she was going to complain to her mother, and said to Mu Yue.


    "Well, I know. I''m relieved to hear the lively voice of the little bun!" Muyue said with a smile, "however, don''t tanning, the bun is still very small, don''t sun too long!"


    Now the steamed buns are still small and cute, so tanning is free. It''s better to be bigger and Tan again.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, I know, don''t worry!"


    "That''s it!" Mu Yue is also directly hang up the phone, so as to avoid the side partners to do things.


    Xiao Junyan put away his mobile phone and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "OK, mom hung up!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face was aggrieved, "Bad Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan picked up the steamed stuffed bun and said, "let''s go and have a rest. Your mother told me not to let you wander outside. Let''s have a rest and then come out to play with others! There''s something more fun here! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to still have other amusing, is excited of point own small head, "good!"

 Chapter 4625

    Xiaobaozi is carried to the office by xiaobaozi, sitting on the sofa playing with his toys, while xiaojunyan takes time to read the documents.


    After reading the documents on the table, xiaobaozi also touched his stomach and ran to Xiao Junyan''s side and pulled, "Dad, baby''s belly is growling!"


    Xiao Junyan touched xiaobaozi''s head, "wait a minute, Dad, I''ll get you something to eat!"


    The army didn''t give xiaobaozi anything, so he brought something to the kitchen to get some.


    Get the bun ready and go to the canteen.


    The canteen is busy with the next soldier lunch.


    Because there are many soldiers, we all work in batches, and the time is also different. Now people who have no jobs will come to eat first, so as not to make trouble and have no seats.


    The soldiers in the canteen are curious and surprised to see Xiao Junyan coming in with a bun.


    Xiaobaozi is hungry and lazy to walk. He is held by Xiao Junyan and lies on his shoulder.


    Xiao Junyan came to the canteen and asked the chef for a small canteen to boil rice paste for the steamed buns.


    The cook asked with concern, "shall I come?"


    Xiao Junyan waved his hand and said, "no, I can! You are all busy


    Xiaobaozi stands beside Xiao Junyan and blinks at the chefs in their clothes.


    Chefs are also worried that Xiao Junyan can''t do this. Although these chefs specialize in making food for soldiers, they can still make this kind of small thing.


    But also did not expect, Xiao Junyan unexpectedly very skilled, that should be often do.


    Small steamed stuffed bun bit his little finger, saliva is about to flow out, so fragrant!


    "Balls!" Xiaobaozi looked at the tea eggs one by one and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The Cook said to the steamed bun with a smile, "young master, you can''t eat me, but you can eat steamed eggs. Do you want to eat them?"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and asked, "do you have steamed eggs?"


    "Yes, some eggs broke, and some of them made some bowls of steamed eggs!" The cook nodded and said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, give him a bowl!"


    Xiaobaozi is hungry now. First, eat a bowl of steamed eggs.


    The cook quickly went to get a bowl of steamed eggs for the steamed buns, "come on, young master, I''ll feed you!"


    Baozi shook his head, "no, baby, eat it by yourself!"


    Xiao Junyan took out the small bowl and spoon of the steamed stuffed bun and said, "just put it in here and let him eat it by himself. Don''t get used to it!"


    When I heard Xiao Junyan''s words, I sighed in my heart that I was Xiao Shao''s son. I had eaten by myself since I was so young, and I didn''t have the habit of the second generation at all!


    The chef helped the steamed stuffed buns to pour into his exclusive baby bowl. By the way, it was cool and put the bowl on the small table.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly took his own spoon and ate it first.


    Because some urgent, was scalded, quickly with his little hand fan his little mouth.


    "Be careful, blow it!" Xiao Junyan, who has been paying close attention to small steamed buns, reminds us.


    Xiaobaozi touched his little mouth, pouted his little mouth and blew it. Then he began to eat.


    The chefs in the kitchen looked at xiaobaozi''s clever eating of steamed eggs, which was a burst of praise.


    "Good boy

 Chapter 4626

    Xiaobaozi has finished steaming eggs and touched his stomach.


    "Dad, it''s all gone!" Xiaobaozi shows off his bowl to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "well, are you full? Any more? "


    "Yes!" Xiaobaozi still nodded.


    "Then sit here and wait. Don''t move. It will be better in a little while." Xiao Junyan said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi ordered his small head, supported his chin and waited in place.


    Xiaojunyan makes rice paste for xiaobaozi. Xiaojunyan makes rice for himself and goes to lunch with xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi is holding his bowl and following xiaojunyan. His face is full of excitement.


    "Sit here!" Xiao Junyan found a clean vacancy and said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi quickly went to Xiao Junyan''s front and gave the bowl to his father.


    The soldiers in the restaurant saw xiaobaozi and xiaojunyan, both of which slowed down the speed of eating.


    "Is this young master Xiao? How lovely


    "Yes, it''s so lovely!"


    Even these men like to watch the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan holds the bun to his leg so that he can eat.


    Xiao baozi shook his feet excitedly, turned his head and looked at the food in Xiao Junyan''s plate, bit the spoon in his hand and said, "I want to eat dad''s!"


    Xiao Jun Yan touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "you are still small, you can eat in a few months!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun toot small mouth, and looked at his rice paste, can only open mouth hard to eat a mouthful.


    "How lovely


    "Young master Xiao''s aggrieved and angry appearance is also very lovely!"


    "I didn''t expect our leader to be so gentle and take care of children!"


    "Yes, I thought our boss would be ruthless, but I didn''t expect it to be such a literary head. It''s really rare!"


    This time, we all witnessed the other side of Xiao Junyan.


    It''s totally unexpected that Xiao Junyan, who is fierce and ruthless in front of them, should take care of his son so carefully.


    I don''t know what Xiao Junyan did to his wife.


    Xiaobaozi ate with relish over there. Although he ate a small bowl of steamed eggs, his stomach was hungry, so it was no use eating this small bowl of rice paste.


    The leaders of the same army came to the canteen one after another, and they were attracted by Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi at the first sight.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan was eating there with a bun in his arms, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When did the king of war take care of children like this?


    It''s estimated that the only thing that can make a king of soldiers in this world is to have children. It''s no matter to take care of children.


    "Boss Xiao!"


    These subordinates who adore Xiao Junyan come to Xiao Junyan one after another to say hello.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at them and nodded gently.


    Xiaobaozi also raised his head, waved his spoon, and said, "Hello uncle!"


    "Oh, good boy!"


    These leaders, who are called uncles, are very fond of each other. Looking at the cute steamed buns, they are totally different from Xiao Junyan in character!


    Obviously, the character of xiaobaozi makes the soldiers who are uncles and grandfathers like it very much. They still think xiaobaozi is the most pleasing.


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward!


    Some readers left a message, which is now considered hydrological, but it was also written for the ambush pen before.


    Since the title of my book is business girl, there must be a good result in business. There must be a good result in business, and there must be a good result in marriage.


    Family reunion, there are still a lot of contents written. Parents get married and then women get married. Only the real women get happiness is the real end!


    And recently also in the end, to give women and men a grand wedding, always different from the previous several weddings, so the plot may be a little difficult to think about, so wrote some fresh content, hope that parents can also relax!

 Chapter 4627

    Xiaobaozi is loved by everyone, and some female soldiers take their own candy and jelly to xiaobaozi.


    Getting a girl''s favorite bun is called excitement and pride.


    Xiaobaozi put all the things on the sofa, and said to Xiao Junyan, "don''t give it to Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan helped the steamed stuffed bun soak milk and handed it to the steamed stuffed bun, "drink milk, and then take a nap!"


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth, but as soon as he heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he opened his mouth, yawned and drank with a bottle.


    Xiao Junyan took a folding bed and put it in his office. He made a bed for xiaobaozi and let her sleep.


    Small steamed stuffed bun holding a bottle, drinking milk was xiaojunyan in his arms, soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiao Junyan appeased xiaobaozi, and then let a person come to watch him. He went to the meeting and went to the meeting when xiaobaozi took a nap.


    After a nap, the steamed stuffed buns become energetic again and want to run around.


    However, Xiao Junyan is in a meeting. He can only play by himself in the office and doesn''t run around.


    When Xiao Junyan finished the meeting, xiaobaozi was dragging his father to take him out to play.


    "Dad..." xiaojunyan baozi holding the thigh, the whole small appearance is a koala.


    Xiao Junyan looked at his son disgustedly, "OK, I''ll take you, let go quickly!"


    "Oh Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, it is to smile to let go of own hands, excited of jumped up.


    Xiao Junyan came to the training base with Baozi and watched some soldiers training.


    When many soldiers saw the bun, they looked curious.


    "Boss Xiao!" The sergeant checking the training of soldiers saw Xiao Junyan and saluted immediately.


    The steamed stuffed bun tilted his head and waved his hand to the sergeant, "Hello uncle!"


    The sergeant didn''t see the steamed stuffed bun just now. Suddenly he heard the appearance of the steamed bun and said hello to himself. He was a little surprised, "this... This is..."


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the bun and said, "my son, take him to have a look today!"


    "Ha ha, boss Xiao, your son! How lovely Sergeant listened, surprised and curious said.


    Baozi turned his head and pointed to the soldiers who were training and asked the sergeant, "uncle, baby also wants to play!"


    The sergeant comforted the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "no, you are too small to play, little friend!"


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and looked at xiaojunyan, "Dad!"


    "Go and play!" Xiao Junyan released his hand and said to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi cheered excitedly, stepped out his short legs and ran towards the training props.


    Seeing the soldiers crawling the net, Baozi stood below and looked at the uncles on the side. Xiaolian was curious and followed them to climb the net.


    "Oh, be careful!" The sergeant saw xiaobaozi''s action and quickly looked worried. He turned to Xiao Junyan and said, "boss Xiao, this is... Very dangerous!"


    He looks so worried and anxious. It''s too dangerous.


    Xiaojunyan is not care about said, "nothing, don''t worry!"


    Sure enough, it''s not the steamed buns that should be worried about, but the soldiers who have been trained. They can''t train well.


    Just, just afraid twice, small steamed stuffed bun excitedly force to shake, let those soldiers who climb the net are some unsteadiness.


    The soldiers who were going to climb up were very happy to see the steamed stuffed buns playing there. They were both sad and worried!

 Chapter 4628

    "Little ancestor, come down, it''s very dangerous!"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t play


    "Please, little ancestor, it''s not fun!"


    The soldiers looked at the steamed stuffed bun. They were really worried that he would fall down!


    As a result, a group of soldiers who just came from behind were all muddled. Did the little buns compete with them for training?


    Xiaobaozi continued to climb up, climb two steps, shake, have a good time.


    The soldiers watched the bun climb directly to the top, and their whole heart was about to fall down. They stretched out their hands for fear that the bun would fall down, so they could help!


    Unfortunately, xiaobaozi sat on the top and waved his hand to Xiao Junyan, "Dad..."


    Xiao Junyan waved to the bun and said, "come down!"


    He twisted his little body, but waved to the soldiers and uncles


    How dare these soldiers climb up! I''m worried about falling him.


    "Children, come down!"


    "Up and that dangerous one, come down!"


    The soldiers are persuading the steamed stuffed buns.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile on his face. He climbed down very quickly and then ran to play with other toys.


    "That''s the speed!"


    Seeing the speed of xiaobaozi, these soldiers were ashamed.


    "It''s so small. How can it be so fast?"


    The soldiers speeded up to get online and then get off the net.


    Xiaobaozi ran to the side of the horizontal bar and watched the soldiers running quickly from the horizontal bar. He stood at the starting place and looked left and right. Then he turned to look at the soldiers behind him.


    "Uncle, the baby is going up!" Small steamed stuffed bun said to the soldier.


    The soldier who can''t get on the horizontal bar has a sharp slap on his mouth. Is this your little baby who is still drinking milk?


    Baozi grabbed the soldier''s clothes and pulled, "uncle, hurry up, baby wants to go up!"


    "It''s dangerous. Don''t go up!" The soldier gently advised the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi snorted and turned around, so he put his upper body on the horizontal bar, puckered up his little butt, raised his legs and wanted to climb up.


    Do not help the baby, the baby himself!


    The soldiers can''t laugh or cry when they look at the bun!


    Behind the soldiers, quickly came forward, said with a smile, "children, uncle to help you!"


    With that, the soldier put the bun on the horizontal bar and reminded him, "children, be careful!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun opened his arms, excited point of his small head, "en! Uncle, let go! Let go


    "Be careful!" Although the soldier let go, his hands were still open. If the bun fell, he could catch it!


    Xiaobaozi began to shake a little, but soon stabilized his little body.


    He stood firm, small steamed stuffed bun is excited to the Department Oh, Xiao Junyan waving his hands, "Dad!"


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Junyan reminds a sentence.


    Xiaobaozi grinning quickly with his short legs, running forward, as if Xiao Junyan was chasing him!


    The soldier looked at the speed of xiaobaozi, and the other soldiers were staring again.


    "Damn it! True or false


    "Too fast, isn''t it?"


    "Is this a child?"


    Everyone is shocked, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun sharp appearance, are admire unceasingly.


    The sergeant looked, couldn''t help but stare his eyes, stammered again, "this..."

 Chapter 4629

    Xiao Junyan looked at the move of small steamed stuffed bun, can only secretly sigh, it seems that nothing can make this smelly boy suffer losses.


    Xiaobaozi is very excited and sharp over there, but it makes the trained soldiers dumbfounded.


    They suddenly feel that their usual training is not too bad? I can''t help a small bun.


    A group of soldiers scratched their heads and their faces were burning.


    They all said that they were under pressure, but they were not as good as a steamed bun.


    Small steamed buns play a circle down, the body is dirty soil!


    But also to play puddle, if not Xiao Junyan scolded in time, it is estimated that the little guy is covered with soil.


    Xiaobaozi had a good time. It was about four o''clock unconsciously.


    Xiao Junyan helped xiaobaozi change his clothes and let him have a rest before going home.


    However, it is said that there is a man named muyue outside who wants to find Xiao Junyan.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to, immediately excited of call up, grasp Xiao Jun Yan''s hand is very anxious, "Mom... Mom is coming!"


    Xiao Junyan picked up the bun and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go and see your mother!"


    If you lead a small bun, the speed must be slow, so Xiao Junyan directly holding a small bun to run out.


    Xiao Junyan quickly came to the downstairs, moyue sitting car has been driven to the office building.


    "Mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun saw Mu Yue''s car, immediately excited called up.


    Muyue came down from the car and saw Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi. He waved with a smile, "xiaobaozi!"


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s front, first put her into his arms, with a bit of taste tone said, "don''t you call me first?"


    Mu Yue has no good spirit of white one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "haggle over every detail, when become so small stomach Chicken Intestines!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi also nodded with deep approval and rushed to muyue, "mother hugs!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun. He holds him in his arms and comforts him in a soft voice, "how are you playing today?"


    "Yeah, it''s fun!" Xiaobaozi raised a bright smile on his face, holding muyue''s neck to show off and said, "babies are more powerful than uncles! Uncles can''t run baby! "


    "Is it?" Mu Yue some surprised smile.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "they don''t want to bully you!"


    "Bad Dad!" Xiaojunyan a small steamed bun, immediately waved his hand to hit.


    Mu Yue chuckled and said to Xiao Junyan, "haven''t you finished work so soon?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "go to my office!"


    "Well, I''m going to check if I''ve done anything behind my back!" Mu Yue blinked his eyes and said mischievously, "I''m here for the first time!"


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, bows his head and kisses her cheek quickly. He dotes on her and says, "how can I come here at any time?"


    The soldiers on the side of the road looked at Xiao Junyan''s love for muyue and scattered dog food regardless of the place. They were all in tears.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan should be so gentle to his wife, so


    The soldiers looked at Xiao Junyan with all kinds of envious eyes, holding his beautiful wife to his office.


    "How beautiful


    "This is my sister-in-law!"


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. My sister-in-law is so beautiful!"

 Chapter 4630

    Mu Yue comes to the office building, meets Xiao Junyan''s colleagues and comrades in arms, and greets her one after another.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful!"


    These rough men, one by one, are a little nervous and say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I hope you can take care of Junyan more in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha, it should be, it should be!"


    The subordinates nodded one by one.


    "Sister-in-law, your baby is so big. When is the wedding to be held?"


    "That''s right. Can we have your wedding candy, sister-in-law?"


    For these people, many of them can get married as long as they make a report and pass the report, but if they have a task, the wedding may not be postponed.


    Before the wedding, it''s normal for military sister-in-law to have children, so military sister-in-law is the most tired and respectable.


    Muyue smiles and looks at Xiao Junyan, who is also looking forward to it. He smiles and says, "I''m sure I''ll get married this year. My elders are already looking at the time! I''ll give you candy then! "


    Since muyue has said the time, this year, Xiao Junyan is also embracing her shoulder, said, "soon, the latest is the National Day!"


    He is also a good time, the weather is cold after the national day, muyue wearing wedding dress is not very good, afraid of the cold to her.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations


    "We''ll wait for your wedding candy, sister-in-law!"


    Compared with talking with Xiao Junyan, they still like talking with muyue.


    Speaking with Xiao Junyan, it''s too stressful. Muyue is very friendly, and doesn''t have to worry and be afraid. It''s very easy to talk.


    Now even Xiao Junyan has spoken. When it comes to their wedding, their tone is softer.


    Mu Yue talks with them again, and then comes to Xiao Junyan''s office.


    Xiao Junyan doted on moyue and asked, "are you upset?"


    "Fortunately, everyone cares about you!" Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head. "You see, everyone is still very concerned about your wedding. We have to prepare wedding candy for them at that time."


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, holding Mu Yue''s slender waist, close to her face, "wife, can you really get married this year?"


    Mu Yue nodded solemnly, "well, it must be possible, but it depends on how you arrange it! It''s up to you to arrange the wedding


    "Well, when I go back, I''ll find master right away and let him give me a time!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said excitedly.


    He has been waiting for some impatience, the best is now immediately and muyue marriage, hold a grand wedding, let everyone know, muyue is his.


    He also wants muyue to be his wife and the mother of their children.


    Mu Yue''s cheek also suffused with a layer of red halo, "eh!"


    "Mom and Dad!" Xiaobaozi looked at his parents who were holding him together. He took him as the air and cried out discontentedly.


    Muyue laughed and touched the head of xiaobaozi, "come on, mom will accompany you, let dad finish the work, we''ll go home!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi happily pours on muyue''s arms and shows off the candy jelly that his aunts and sisters give him.


    I know the age of xiaobaozi, so all the things they send are what xiaobaozi can eat.


    Xiao Junyan dotes on moyue and finishes the rest of his work.

 Chapter 4631

    The first time xiaobaozi visited the military area command, he showed off with muyue and threatened to play in the future.


    To small steamed stuffed bun also want to go again, Mu Yue helpless, can only remind small steamed stuffed bun, grandparents to come back, have to pick them up.


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua are coming back. Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan take steamed stuffed buns to the airport to meet them.


    See the honeymoon back muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua two people, muyue and small steamed stuffed bun is happy to welcome up.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Grandparents!"


    Xiaobaozi is excited and runs forward quickly. He first jumps into Nangong Yuehua''s arms, and the koala holds Nangong Yuehua''s thigh.


    Nangong Yuehua laughed and picked up the steamed stuffed buns and gave them a kiss. "Little steamed buns, do you miss grandma?"


    "Yes!" Xiaobaozi points his little head, holds Nangong Yuehua''s neck and says excitedly.


    Nangong Yuehua was very satisfied with xiaobaozi''s answer, and then he gave him a few kisses on his little face. "Xiaobaozi is so good. He has grown up!"


    "Well! The baby is big Xiaobaozi is proud of his little head.


    Mu Yue looks at the steamed stuffed bun, looks at the Nangong Yuehua, smiles, turns to Mu Haixuan, hugs him, "Dad, welcome back!"


    "Did the boy bully you?" Mu Haixuan took a look at Xiao Junyan and asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "no! Dad, don''t always aim at Jun Yan. He''s very nice! "


    Mu Haixuan directly ignores Mu Yue''s words and greets the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan took mu Haixuan''s luggage car and said, "Mom and Dad, this is not a place to reminisce. Let''s go home first."


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded and said to Nangong Yuehua, "let''s go back first!"


    "OK, let''s go home!" Nangong Yuehua said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    The little Bun''s small face overflowed with a bright smile, "good!"


    A family of five took the car and went back to Mu''s home. Fortunately, it was an off-road vehicle. Otherwise, they were really worried that they couldn''t put down their suitcases!


    When master Mu saw that they were back, he said with a smile, "it''s really comfortable to go out this time!"


    "Dad, we''re back!" Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua said to master mu with a smile.


    The corner of Mu''s mouth showed a smile and nodded with satisfaction, "have a rest first!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly asked Nangong Yuehua curiously, "grandma, grandma, gift! I want a present


    "Ha ha, you little devil, you want a gift!" Nangong Yuehua listened and immediately said with a smile, he hung up the nose of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun face is bright big smile, with Nangong Yuehua behind the buttocks to turn luggage.


    Xiao Junyan takes a look at Mu Yue and Nangong Yuehua. They handle the suitcase and take presents for the steamed buns. He says to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, you''re back. I''m going to have a wedding with Yue. When do you think it will be better?"


    "Well? Have you seen the time? " Mu Haixuan turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said, "well, the master has already calculated it for us, but because you are still out on your honeymoon, we haven''t decided when to get married yet."


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded, squinted at Xiao Junyan and said, "although I''m very upset that you robbed my daughter so early, you must get married! I hope you can do it as soon as possible. After all, xiaobaozi has been born and is still so big! "


    "I plan to get married before the middle of October. At that time, the season is better. Yue can also wear wedding clothes. It''s not easy to be frozen!" Xiao Junyan explained.

 Chapter 4632

    Mu Haixuan calculated the time and said, "well, it''s going to be June. In this way, there are still four months left. It''s still a little tight!"


    "As long as the time is determined, there is still time!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said confidently.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and said with a smile, "well, you can do it yourself."


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at the busy moyue.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "it seems that we have another happy event in our family! It''s better to get married as soon as possible. I''ll correct Xiao yue''er''s name as soon as possible. Although you''re engaged and have a marriage certificate, there''s still a banquet to have! "


    Although Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have been engaged for a long time, and they still have marriage certificate, there is no real wedding banquet.


    Master Mu always thinks that two people are not really married.


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Junyan solemnly said, "I will give Yue a grand wedding!"


    Finally, I can get married with Mu Yue. He has to arrange it immediately. The venue has to be found.


    In any case, everything can not make do with, to give muyue a grand, let everyone envy the wedding.


    Mu Laozi was very satisfied and said, "good!"


    "That''s crazy!" Moyue returned to the sofa and sat down, laughing and crying in front of master mu, they said.


    Mulaozi said, "hehe, xiaobaozi is still small, let him play more!"


    They have been worried that xiaobaozi will have the same character as his father Xiao Junyan, so it''s not fun.


    But now see small steamed bun so lovely, naive and lively, also let them feel at ease a lot.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms and said, "Dad has agreed. Let''s get married as soon as possible!"


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo, and he nodded shyly, "well, I heard it!"


    "Leave everything to me, I will give you a grand wedding, you don''t care!" Xiao Junyan said softly.


    Mu Yue raises Mou to look at Xiao Junyan, "don''t you need my help at all?"


    Xiao Junyan firmly shook his head, "no, I can, you just wait to be my bride!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue happy smile, rely on Xiao Junyan''s arms looking at small steamed stuffed bun.


    Mr. Mu said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Yuehua, you''ve come back just in time. A few days ago, xiaobaozi ran away from home alone!"


    "What? What''s going on? " Mu Haixuan a listen, discontented turn head stare to Xiao Junyan, "how do you see the child!"


    Muyue hastily explained, "Dad, Junyan was at work at that time, where did he have time to manage it? Moreover, it was xiaobaozi who took advantage of their mother and grandfather''s nap and ran out by himself. He also got rid of the guards and took a taxi to my university!"


    Nangong Yuehua listened, and her face was surprised. "So small? No one''s following? "


    "No, this smelly boy went alone!" Mu Yue shook his head and said helplessly.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is to get se of say, "the baby can be fierce, already grew up!"


    Nangong Yuehua heard it, but she didn''t like it. She ordered xiaobaozi''s small forehead, "you little devil, you are so wild and brave!"


    She really didn''t expect that xiaobaozi, who was only one year old, had already taken a taxi to muyue''s University.


    Think about it. She''s going to be scared out of her heart.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4633

    Mu Haixuan can''t laugh or cry looking at the steamed stuffed bun. I didn''t expect that the kid''s courage is so big, and he made such a thing.


    "You''ll have to pay more attention in the future!"


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Mu''s reminding, they wouldn''t have had a snack to watch the little ancestor!


    "In my opinion, we should have a good education and not let him run around!" Xiao Junyan said sternly.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "this boy has this character, but in the future, you can give him more homework, let him draw more pictures and read more books!"


    "Well!" Mu Laozi also nodded, "this can have, let him learn more, don''t learn fine, as long as can watch him!"


    Now, they let xiaobaozi learn those things in order to watch him, not to let him study them.


    And if he likes these things and wants to study them, naturally he can, and they will support him.


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t know, because he sticks to muyue, and then the next day, he is assigned a lot of homework.


    Nangong Yuehua sat on the sofa, took a sip of tea and said, "now that I''m back, let me take it. Sister Lan''s body can''t hold on to taking the bun for a day!"


    "Well, please, mom!" Mu Yue nodded and said gratefully to Nangong Yuehua.


    Originally, muyue also wanted Tang Yalan to take, after all, is pro grandson.


    But there is a small steamed bun running away from home, Tang Yalan is worried that he can''t take the small steamed bun well, for fear that his body can''t support it, and he can''t see the small steamed bun.


    When moyue put forward Nangong Yuehua back, let Nangong Yuehua take more, Tang Yalan also didn''t refuse, is agreed, she wants to help, also can help.


    Little baozi has enough energy. Tang Yalan can''t fight this little baozi, and only Nangong Yuehua, a martial arts practitioner, can watch it.


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "however, this boy deserves to be your son. He is so different. He must be a martial arts genius!"


    "Blue is better than blue!" Mu Laozi also said with a smile.


    "I just hope he can grow up happily and peacefully." Muyue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, "our son, still have to bear some responsibilities, and is our eldest son!"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Yue helplessly shook his head.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, stood up and said, "time is almost up, I''ll go to cook first!"


    "I''ll help, too!" Muyue stands up and goes to cook with Xiao Junyan.


    As soon as xiaojunyan and muyue were about to leave, xiaobaozi threw down his toy and cried, "Mom... Baby, too!"


    "Xiaobaozi, don''t make trouble. Play by yourself here!" Nangong Yuehua said with a helpless smile that she pulled the bun over.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly looked at Nangong Yuehua, and could only play with toys.


    Mu Haixuan laughs and says to Nangong Yuehua, "by the way, Yuehua, just now Junyan said that he would marry xiaoyue''er as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Nangong Yuehua listened, and her face showed a look of joy. "This is a good thing. Yue''er wanted to get married after our wedding! Now that we''re back, it''s time to get married! "


    Fortunately, she is still alive, missed her daughter''s growth, but did not miss her daughter''s wedding, very happy.

 Chapter 4634

    Muyue agreed, Xiao Junyan is naturally about to arrange, already found a good wedding dress design company.


    Taking advantage of children''s day today, Mu Yue also asked for a holiday for him and went to children''s day on June 1.


    "I''ll go out later. I''ve arranged for someone to measure you!" Xiao Junyan hands breakfast to Mu Yue and says.


    Mu Yue a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Xiao Jun Yan, "eh? What''s your figure


    Xiao Junyan spoiled said, "has set a wedding day, of course, is to prepare the wedding dress as soon as possible!"


    "So fast? No Mu Yue heard, some surprised said.


    Xiao Junyan spoiled the explanation of the way, "to do the best, too fast but not good!"


    Wedding dress must be done according to his requirements. If you are not satisfied, you have to do it again. Therefore, you have to do it earlier.


    Mu Yue heard, can''t help rolling his eyes, but also the most beautiful, "with you, but you really don''t together today?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, glanced at the steamed stuffed bun that was eating breakfast excitedly and said, "well, I have to go to work. Go play with the steamed stuffed bun and take mom and them. You can relax!"


    But xiaobaozi said happily, "with mom, not with Dad!"


    "I think I''d better not go to work. I''ll go with you." Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    On hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, xiaobaozi, like a frost beating eggplant, quickly flattered with a smile, "good dad, dad is the best, baby loves dad the most!"


    Mu Yue listened to the attitude transformation of small steamed stuffed bun at such a speed. He couldn''t help laughing. He gently pointed his fingers on the forehead of small steamed stuffed bun and said, "you, little devil!"


    Xiao Junyan hummed to the steamed stuffed bun coldly and threatened to say, "I''d better not let me hear you speak ill of me, otherwise, you know the end!"


    Xiaobaozi nodded quickly, like pounding garlic, "en en, baby knows, baby knows, dad is the best, baby won''t!"


    The muscles on Mu Yue''s face trembled, and he muttered, "attitude changes so fast, it''s definitely not inherited from me!"


    Xiao Junyan touched xiaobaozi''s head and said, "Dad won''t go with you, but you can''t be tired to your mother. If Dad comes back and sees mom tired, you won''t want to sleep with your mother again!"


    "Well, the baby won''t! The baby will protect the mother Xiaobaozi nodded and said.


    With this answer, Xiao Junyan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t play too long, this boy is easy to play crazy!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue, "I''m tired with smelly boy. Don''t get tired to myself!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, I know, you should not be tired! Don''t worry about the wedding. Just take your time. The wedding doesn''t have to be too grand. It''s enough to prove our relationship! "


    "I know!" Xiao Junyan slightly frowned and said, "however, I still hope to give you a grand wedding, not only to let people in China know, but also to foreign people know, you are mine, we are husband and wife!"


    Mu Yue listened, a layer of blush on the cheek, gently nodded, "OK, with you!"


    She knew that Xiao Junyan not only wanted everyone to know the relationship between them, but also wanted to warn those who had indecent thoughts about Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4635

    Xiao Junyan left his home and came to the office of the military region.


    After thinking about it, I picked up the phone.


    Ye Tianming, who is on a large ship abroad, jumps up when he hears his mobile phone ringing.


    Ye Tianming looked at the mobile phone, the original leisurely face became a sad.


    Very helpless picked up the mobile phone, put in his ear, "Hello, boss! How can you call me? I''m traveling abroad now


    He can never let Xiao Junyan have a chance to get revenge on him, otherwise, he will definitely take off a layer of skin.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes. How could he not know why Ye Tianming would go abroad? He was worried that he would pursue xiaobaozi''s running away from home.


    Ye Tianming is the reason why xiaobaozi is so bold.


    Ye Tianming has nothing to do all day. He will come to their house to have a meal or something, and then play with baozi over there.


    And xiaobaozi also likes Ye Tianming very much. Besides his relatives, he has the best relationship.


    Ye Tianming and xiaobaozi said a lot of things, so that xiaobaozi''s courage was also taken.


    And Xiao Junyan know this thing and ye Tianming can''t get rid of the relationship, want to teach him a lesson.


    However, ye Tianming, the smelly boy, soon expected this and left first.


    "Well, I know!" Xiao Junyan said coldly.


    Ye Tianming is very gingerly asked, "well, this, boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Junyan''s corner of the mouth started to put on a sneer, "afraid I seek your revenge?"


    "Well! What revenge Ye Tianming deliberately pretended to be innocent and confused, and asked.


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and said, "come back quickly, I need you to hold my wedding!"


    Ye Tianming was stunned, and his face was shocked and muddled. "What?"


    "Give you a day! Show up in front of me at this time tomorrow! " Xiao Junyan just said such a word and hung up the phone.


    Ye Tianming listens to the beep sound coming from the other side of the phone, looks at his mobile phone, and then raises his hair and laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, the eldest is married!" Ye Tianming cheered excitedly.


    He knew that Xiao Junyan would not punish him.


    Let him go back is to let him help him with the wedding.


    Because of Xiao Junyan''s previous character and his previous resume, there are few brothers and friends around him. Other people have their own jobs.


    Ye Tianming is the only one who wanders outside all day. Therefore, Xiao Junyan asks him to do it.


    Ye Tianming went back to the cabin and started the speedboat. "I''m going back. I''m going to have a wedding for the eldest and younger martial sister. Now the younger martial sister is really my younger sister-in-law!"


    In his mind, ye Tianming recalled the things that happened to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, and his mouth could not help but evoke a touch of radian.


    Who can think that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue will really have such a day!


    He doubted that his boss would be lonely all his life.


    But how also did not expect, after Xiao Junyan had the woman, the speed unexpectedly so fast, the child all had, after another year, the small steamed stuffed bun can hit the soy sauce.


    Sitting in the office, Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed with a touch of light. He picked up the phone and said to the other side, "are you ready? OK, bring it to me! "

 Chapter 4636

    At home, muyue and xiaobaozi have breakfast. They wait for Xiao Junyan''s people to measure their figure and change their clothes before they go to Mu''s home.


    Nangong Yuehua had already prepared something. When she saw the steamed stuffed bun, she was happy and took him to her arms. "Oh, grandma''s baby, today is your festival. Where are you going? Grandma will take you!"


    Xiaobaozi said excitedly, "amusement park, mother said to go to amusement park!"


    Now xiaobaozi has been able to run. Naturally, he can go out and play some games. This children''s day can also be really played.


    "Amusement park, OK, let''s go to the amusement park together!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi is so excited that he feels very happy to go to the amusement park.


    Mu Laozi said with a smile, "xiaobaozi is really happy, this is a rare opportunity!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi happily nodded his head and grabbed Nangong Yuehua''s clothes. "Grandma, grandma, let''s go quickly!"


    "Wait a minute, and wait for your grandmother!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    As a grandmother, Tang Yalan naturally wants to go with her.


    What''s more, xiaobaozi is very lively. Only when there are many people can he be watched, and he doesn''t have to worry about being too tired.


    When Xiao baozi heard that he had to wait for his grandmother, he had to wait obediently.


    Tang Yalan didn''t come very long. When she saw Nangong Yuehua, she sighed and said, "sister Yuehua, I''m really sorry. I''ll trouble you to take care of the steamed buns in the future!"


    Xiaobaozi was better when she was young. Now that she is big and can run, she feels more and more that she can''t keep up with the speed of xiaobaozi.


    And she also knew that her body could only place her hope on Nangong Yuehua, who was not weak in martial arts.


    "Ha ha, sister LAN, what are you talking about? Baozi is my grandson. Taking care of him is also what I should do!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "it''s just that this steamed bun is too noisy. On the contrary, it''s tired to elder sister LAN!"


    Tang Yalan said with a smile, "I used to look forward to small steamed buns can be a little bit noisy, a little bit noisy will not be like Jun Yan! But I didn''t expect that it was too noisy. On the contrary, it scared me a lot! "


    Now, when he thought about the incident that xiaobaozi ran away from home, he could not help but feel cold. No matter how he wanted to keep xiaobaozi by his side, he could only suppress his heart.


    Everything is for the sake of xiaobaozi''s safety, she has to do it!


    Nangong Yuehua also laughed and said, "yes, Jun Yan is a little less, but he has a good character with yue''er!"


    She also knows something about Xiao Junyan. She didn''t wake up to see them until xiaobaozi was born. She didn''t have so many worries.


    "Well, two moms, don''t talk any more. Baozi is urging you to play!" Mu Yue puts things into the car with a smile and says to Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan.


    "Good!" Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan nodded gently.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly waved his hands to them and cried eagerly, "grandma, grandma, hurry up!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan smile at xiaobaozi''s urging. They say goodbye to Mu Laozi and walk out of Mu''s house.


    Moyue directly sat in the front passenger seat, Tang Yalan and Nangong Yuehua sat in the back seat with baozi.

 Chapter 4637

    On June 1 children''s day, Mu Yue and Xiao Bao Zi went to play, while outside was sensed by a news.


    In the upper rich circle, I was inspired by the news.


    That is moyue mass production of medicinal wine and Lingcha ready to start online sales.


    However, the output of the first batch was not very large. Medicinal liquor was the first to be sold, but only 500 bottles were available.


    "At last! But I''m going to be gray! "


    "Yes! However, the quantity is still too small. There are only 500 bottles. I''m worried if I can buy them! "


    "It''s really too few. I want to buy all these 500 bottles by myself, not to mention others!"


    "Ha ha, I''m the same, but muyue has set up an account and can only buy one bottle, which is really bad!"


    "I''ve asked my employees to buy it. Whoever buys it will get bonus!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. I''ll do the same, and I''ll buy more bottles!"


    "Well, I didn''t tell you if I knew it, so that there would be fewer people fighting for it!"


    "Come on, we are good friends! It''s a big deal. I''ll buy more and share it with you! "


    "Hum!"


    Rich people are talking to each other, planning to buy more wine and spirit tea.


    For the price of medicinal wine and Lingcha, they don''t care at all.


    The rich don''t care about the price of medicinal wine and spirit tea at all, but the ordinary people care about it very much.


    "My God, why is this medicinal wine and Lingcha so expensive?"


    "It''s expensive. What kind of water is this? Is it divine water? "


    "And this spirit tea, a can of only 50 grams, a can of even 100000, is this immortal tea? Why is it so expensive! It''s too expensive, isn''t it? "


    "It''s money grabbing, isn''t it? It''s so expensive


    "My God, this is a local tyrant! It''s so expensive, isn''t it? "


    "It''s so small and expensive. I don''t know who will buy it!"


    "Are these things really that good? It''s still so expensive


    "It''s going to take me years to save so much money."


    "Rich people don''t understand the world, we can only look at it!"


    Everyone is shocked and unbelievable. They just think that there are not many people who buy these people.


    They think that no one will buy it, but the people who want to buy it are not only the rich, but also the second generation.


    "Ah... My pocket money! No, no! "


    "What''s the matter, young and old?"


    "Damn, my mother asked me to buy Lingcha. I have no pocket money!"


    "Ha ha, after you buy it, you can sell it to your mother. If your mother doesn''t want it, you can sell it to others, and you can still make money!"


    "Well, you have a point! Hehe, my mother also said that I always know how to spend money when I have nothing to do! "


    "But it''s also a good way to make money!"


    "Well, that little woman muyue is really good at making money. I feel that our family has made some money, which has been earned by him. My living expenses have been reduced!"


    "Don''t I? My family''s money has been spent on muyue. Even if I give things to women, they are all skin care products for muyue. They are still named! "


    "Anyway, the little woman can''t match her. Only Xiao Shao in the legend can match her, and other people can''t control her at all!"


    "Ha ha! Who said no! "


    Everyone is talking about wine and spirit tea, but also about moyue.

 Chapter 4638

    LAN Xudong and hang zikun came to Longteng building. They came for medicinal wine and spirit tea.


    "I don''t know. What will happen if you buy Lingcha and Yaojiu online?" LAN Xudong worried to Mu cloud light said.


    Muyun smiles and comforts LAN Xudong, "don''t worry, I''ve drunk the medicinal wine, and the taste is OK. Although it''s not as good as that of the medicinal restaurant, it''s acceptable to them, and the price is cheap. They will buy it!"


    "Well!" LAN Xudong nodded.


    Hang zikun was a little worried and said, "however, my Lingcha is only a little bit, is the price too much? Will anyone buy it at such a high price


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that someone must have bought it!" Mo lieye said with a smile, "you don''t know. Now the Lingcha has been sold to foreign countries by underground forces. The selling price of Lingcha can be said to be an addition. You have to buy tens of millions of Lingcha abroad for 50 grams, but it''s very cheap for you to buy 100000 at home!"


    After muyue''s promotion in international status, Lingcha and Yaojiu are also known to the rich.


    When they come to China, work and visit their friends, they all go to muyue''s medicated restaurant.


    Of course, Ling Hong took great care of these people. He not only gave them medicinal wine, but also gave them spirit tea. As a result, they fell in love with medicinal wine and spirit tea.


    They want to buy them, but they know that they are limited and can''t be taken away. As a result, some people get them and spread them to underground forces abroad. If they want to buy them, they can only pay a lot of money.


    "Is that so?" After hearing this, hang zikun breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m really worried that the price is so high that I can''t sell it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it will be sold. In fact, many people have come to me and asked me why I don''t increase the quantity any more!" Mo lieye said to LAN Xudong with a smile.


    Muyun listened lightly, but also laughed, "hahaha... Only one more hook their greedy insects!"


    "Anyway, we are waiting for the first batch of sales!" LAN Xudong said with a smile, "I''m just waiting for fame!"


    "Don''t worry, you can do it!" Muyun patted LAN Xudong on the shoulder and said.


    LAN Xudong and hang zikun both agreed and nodded


    "Well, don''t worry about it!" Mo lie night waved to them, "you should be like Mu Dong, don''t worry so much, still accompany your son to amusement park to play!"


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    "Today''s children''s day, June 1! I''ve forgotten! " Mu cloud lightly listened, ha ha of smile rise, say.


    Mo lie night laughs jokingly to say, "that is, you are not a child, the family has no son, how can think of?"


    Muyun touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I''m career oriented now. Hehe, career oriented!"


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    At this time, muyue, who is being talked about by the public, is now accompanying xiaobaozi in the amusement park.


    Naturally, the game in the amusement park is not exciting, which has made baozi very happy.


    Looking at the carousel, xiaobaozi excitedly grabbed muyue''s hand and hopped, "Mom, mom, want to play!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, mom will sit with you!" Muyue smiles and takes the bun to sit on the carousel.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you! Refill!

 Chapter 4639

    Muyue and xiaobaozi go to play. Tang Yalan and Nangong Yuehua look at each other, smile and say to the accompanying guard, "let''s sit here first. You''re very tired with this thing. Do it!"


    The guard stood straight, "no, I''ll just stand!"


    "It''s OK. Sit down. I don''t know when this boy will play!" Nangong Yuehua said to the guard with a smile.


    Tang Yalan also advised with a smile, "yes, sit down, you stand, but there will be a lot of people looking at us!"


    Facing the admonition of Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, the guard can only nod and put everything on the stool.


    These things are made of steamed stuffed buns. There are a lot of little things.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan let muyue accompany xiaobaozi to play, and they just sit outside, looking at xiaobaozi.


    "Yue''er asked me to take a camera. I''ll take some pictures of baozi later!" Nangong Yuehua took out the camera from the package and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Tang Yalan laughed and said, "Well! That''s good. Take more pictures of baozi! "


    "Yes, yue''er did a good job. If it wasn''t for the diary photos of xiaobaozi''s growth, I don''t know what xiaobaozi used to look like. It''s so cute!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile and emotion.


    Tang Yalan is also spoiled said, "this child, so small, so sensible!"


    Nangong Yuehua sighed softly, "it''s all my fault. I haven''t been around yue''er since I was a child. I can''t watch her grow up!"


    Often looking at Mu Yue so sensible, Nangong Yuehua is extremely guilty and distressed.


    If she used to be able to accompany her, muyue is still innocent.


    "It''s not your fault!" Tang Yalan smiles and pats the back of Nangong Yuehua''s hand.


    Nangong Yuehua smiles and turns to see moyue and baozi in line.


    Because today is children''s day, parents who usually have affairs are not willing to bring their children. Today is children''s day, we all bring them.


    Therefore, it also leads to the need to line up even to play with a toy.


    However, it''s not a busy situation for later generations, and it doesn''t take long to queue up.


    Xiaobaozi leaned on the armrest, looking at the children still playing, listening to their laughter, but also excited, "Mom, want to play!"


    "Good little buns, it''s not our turn now. Only when they stop, can it be our turn!" Mu Yue smiles to comfort of touched to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun, pet drown of say.


    Xiaobaozi points his head and waits for others to play before they go.


    Moyue and baozi are playing these games over there. For these, moyue is actually playing them for the first time.


    After all, when she was a child, the situation at home was not very good. It''s very good that Chu Zhiming can take her to most of them. If there is any spare money, take her to play this game.


    So mu Yue also is to borrow small steamed stuffed bun, oneself also played some, one big one small, play not also happy.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan take care of them and take turns taking pictures of them.


    On June 1, children''s day, Mu Yue and little buns were all very happy. The little buns were asleep on the way home, too excited, but not sleeping in the afternoon.


    Looking at the sleeping buns, Nangong Yuehua, they are all in tears and laughter. It is estimated that they can''t sleep at night.

 Chapter 4640

    The sale of medicinal wine and Lingcha has attracted the attention of many people.


    And less than a minute, it should be said that only 20 minutes, has been sold out.


    "My God, how can it be so fast?"


    "Isn''t it expensive? Why are they sold out so quickly? "


    "Tut, what''s the situation! How come it''s gone so soon? It''s definitely not only two yuan, not ten yuan? "


    "How can it be that it''s gone so soon?"


    Everyone looked at the backstage, which had been sold out. One by one, they stared straight at themselves.


    They all thought it was so expensive that no one could buy it, but they didn''t expect it to be sold out.


    This is still the current network speed is not as fast as later generations, otherwise, it is estimated that it will be sold out in less than ten seconds.


    "Well, I wanted to get some bonus, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have this chance!"


    "Yes, it''s so fast. The boss gave me money to buy it, but I didn''t buy it. I feel that the boss is going to fire me!"


    "Damn it. I don''t know how many people are buying it. It''s gone so soon!"


    "It''s sold out so quickly, and it makes me stay up late in vain. I have to have a good sleep when I go back!"


    "I thought there were very few buyers, but I didn''t expect that there were so many. The amount was too small. Thank you for your second batch!"


    "I really don''t know what these people think of it as. They don''t pay for it!"


    "I don''t understand the world of the rich!"


    Those who want to buy it or not sigh that they have never seen it!


    And those owners who are waiting for news, also get the news.


    "Damn, how many people are buying it! It''s gone so soon! "


    "I didn''t get any. I''m so angry!"


    "How can I buy so little!"


    "I don''t know who bought it. I really want to buy it!"


    "The quantity is too little. It''s better to let muyue sell more, so you don''t have to worry about not buying it!"


    "It''s more difficult than buying medicinal wine in a medicinal restaurant!"


    "I just hope that we can sell more in the future, and the production will not be as small as it is now!"


    "Don''t worry, take your time. I believe it''s almost done. Muyue has already started mass production, and there will be more and more in the future. In the future, I will really have a good mouth."


    "Good luck? I think it''s difficult. I''m afraid that if muyue sells these products abroad, there will be a shortage in China! "


    "It''s impossible. If you want muyue to be sold abroad, it will be sold for a long time, and other products will also be sold. It won''t be in China all the time!"


    "It''s also reasonable. It seems that we can still drink by ourselves for the time being!"


    These rich people all know the news, have bought, also have not bought.


    They are very happy and are waiting to be delivered.


    "Oh, it''s finally time!"


    "Ha ha ha, good luck! I bought it


    "At last, I can afford to be extravagant. I used to be so reluctant to eat and drink! It''s not a day! "


    "Although it''s not as good as the authentic products in the medicated food restaurant, I''m satisfied with half of the results. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    "Alas, there is only such a bottle of medicinal wine. It''s a pity that I didn''t buy Lingcha!"


    Even if it is bought, but still some dissatisfaction, or think things too little, not enough for them to drink ah!


    But at least it''s better than those who didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 4641

    Both LAN Xudong and hang zikun stayed in Longteng mansion until 12 o''clock.


    Looking at the sales volume and speed of the backstage sales, we were excited to clap hands with each other.


    "Ha ha ha, they''re all sold out!" LAN Xudong said with an excited smile.


    Hang zikun sighed and said excitedly, "yes, they''ve all been sold out. I didn''t expect that the speed is so fast. It''s sold out in less than a minute. The speed is too fast!"


    They were worried about whether they could sell them out today.


    But the result is unexpectedly, less than a minute on all sold out, this is beyond their expectations.


    They ignore the shopping desire of the rich.


    Those rich people can also flock to those foreign red wine, not to mention muyue''s medicinal wine and spirit tea?


    Red wine can satisfy one''s appetite at most, while moyue''s medicinal wine and spirit tea can not only satisfy one''s appetite, but also be very good for one''s health. How can they rush for it.


    Even if the effect is not as good as the medicine restaurant, they are willing to buy it.


    Moreover, this is also the news that the medicinal liquor and Lingcha were sold out in the morning, like a tornado.


    The news report once again reported the great activity of yuetao.com.


    The sale of medicinal wine and Lingcha has once again caused a sensation. However, the high price items are sold out so quickly, resulting in different attitudes.

 Chapter 4642

    "It''s so expensive. Muyue can make money!"


    "Pit ah, so much money, whether or not so expensive, this is the legend of no business without fraud ah!"


    "Even muyue is no exception. Although he is young, there is also the treachery of businessmen. It''s so expensive that it''s just a pitfall!"


    "I don''t know how those people are so stupid that they are willing to spend so much money to buy those medicinal wine and spirit tea!"


    "If I were you, I would never spend the money to buy these things. It''s just too much!"


    We are all saying the words of muyue sour.


    And some people who are not rich buy medicinal wine and spirit tea, after drinking, do not have the effect of medicinal wine, are a little dissatisfied.


    This also let them start to slander moyue.


    The things sold on the Internet are not as pure as those sold by the medicated food restaurant, and the effect is not so good. They are very dissatisfied. They just feel that they are bought for nothing, and the money is wasted.


    For the outside situation, there has long been jealous of Yue people, found the opportunity, began to slander her.


    However, she did not care about such things.


    At this time, Mu Yue is surrounded by his partners to ask about his wedding.


    They have heard that the wedding time of muyue and Xiao Junyan has been set.


    "Is it true? Has a date been set? " Mu Zhi pupil hands akimbo, to Mu Yue staring eyes, ferocious threat questioning.


    Other people stared at Mu Yue with straight eyes.


    Mu Yue smile, "this thing is true!"


    "Really, you didn''t even tell us!" An Ziyun stares at Mu Yue angrily.


    Su Yunxi is also dissatisfied with the question of muyue, "is ah, we are not good sisters!"


    Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, helplessly said, "it''s not time yet, there''s still a long time to go!"


    Xiang Tianhe asked Mu Yue curiously, "what''s the number?"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "October 3rd!"


    "The third, is it this year?" Mu Zhi Tong asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "naturally this year!"


    "It''s all this year. It''s long. It''s not long at all. It''s very short. There are only four months left!" An Ziyun flew to make complaints about Mu Yue''s Tucao.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also dissatisfied with the lesson of Mu Yue, "is ah, just a short four months, we as your good sister, should know early!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose, very innocent and helpless, "it''s settled, but I don''t know where the wedding place is. How can I tell you? Moreover, the invitation is not so early!"


    "Well, anyway, we should know earlier!" Mu Zhi pupil rightfully said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue could only sigh helplessly, "don''t you already know that? This matter is just settled. After all, everything has to be approved by my parents! They just got back from their honeymoon, so we decided! "


    Mu Zhi pupil listened to, hum a, "no matter how, you didn''t tell us the first time, it''s your fault!"


    "Well, it''s my fault!" Moyue nodded and apologized, "I didn''t tell you the first time. I''m really sorry!"


    After hearing this, an Ziyun said happily, "it''s almost the same. I''ll forgive you for your attitude of admitting mistakes."

 Chapter 4643

    Yu Yunxuan looks at Mu Yue and asks, "are you really going to get married? You''re still in school! "


    "I think it''s normal!" Su Yunxi is naturally said, "after all, muyue and Xiao Junyan son have, don''t get married again is not good?"


    Mu Zhi Tong said to Yu Yunxuan with a smile, "it''s not that they don''t get married. It should be said that they have a wedding banquet. In fact, they are already married. After all, they even have a marriage certificate!"


    "Yes, I have all the steamed buns. I have to have a wedding banquet." Ouyang Mengxi also nodded and said.


    Wu Hongjun said with a smile, "this is absolutely all the people who have a heart for mu Yue!"


    "Yes, we don''t want to think about Mu Yue any more!" Yuan Xiao said with a bitter smile.


    Mu Yue takes a look at Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao. He knows their feelings very well in his heart. He can only smile awkwardly.


    "It''s nothing like that. I just think that it''s something to be solved. I can''t just put it on the shelf!" Mu Yue helplessly said to the public, "and, Jun Yan also want to give me a right wedding, just give me a right name!"


    "That''s about it! It''s the right thing to do! " Mu Zhi pupil agreed of point to nod, one hand support own chin, smile to say.


    Su Yunxi said with a smile, "hey hey, it''s time to give you such a wedding. Although you used to have an engagement banquet, it''s just an engagement. It''s not a real wedding. The wedding banquet is still needed!"


    "I don''t know what kind of wedding your husband will hold for you!" Said to Tianhe expectantly.


    Joe said with a smile, "it should be very good!"


    "Well, now that you know it, I''ll still send you the invitation card!" Mu Yue said to everyone with a smile.


    Mu Zhi pupil shook his head and said, "ha ha, then we are sure to participate! I don''t know if you want us to be your bridesmaids! "


    "The bridesmaid must have wanted it!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just that this matter needs to be discussed with the family. How many people do you want? We still have to discuss it again!"


    "Well!" Mu Zhi pupil nodded thoughtfully.


    Ouyang Mengxi said with a smile, "at that time, as long as you say, we can be your bridesmaid at any time!"


    "Yes! We''re looking forward to it, and we''re going to take your bouquet An Ziyun said with satisfaction and expectation.


    With that, an Ziyun also looked at Yan Yu, with a layer of blush on her cheek.


    When you see an Ziyun like this, you are all laughing and joking.


    Mu Zhi Tong said jokingly, "ha ha, I think you want to marry Yan Yu quickly?"


    "Well, if you get it, there''s a reason to get married soon!" Wu Hongjun picks eyebrows to face Yan Yu several ways.


    Su Yunxi picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you plan to get married in college?"


    An Ziyun immediately called up, "Oh, I''m still a student, it''s still early!"


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Yu also nodded awkwardly and said, "now the most important thing is mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, not us!"


    "Cut!" Everyone is to Yan Yu and an Ziyun two people put up the middle finger, show disdain.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will give you the flowers at that time!"


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 4644

    After muyue had dinner, Xiao Junyan washed the dishes and chopsticks, came to the sofa and put muyue in his arms. "Wife, when are you free, can you take wedding photos with me?"


    "Wedding photos?" Mu Yue raises his head from the book and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, since we want to get married, naturally we need wedding photos!"


    Their wedding and mu Haixuan they are the same, the situation is that the children have, the wedding is a make-up, but, this wedding photo or some.


    Moreover, their wedding photos should be put on their wedding scene.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "well, I can do it. It''s a big deal. I ask for leave. Anyway, I can ask for leave for my courses! The most important thing is that you can take wedding photos with me


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my affairs will be handled well!"


    As long as he can take wedding photos with muyue, his work doesn''t matter. He can deal with it in advance or delay it.


    It''s normal to have marriage leave.


    When xiaobaozi heard about the photo, he ran over excitedly, lying on muyue''s thigh, "Mom, baby, too!"


    Xiao Junyan is very disgusted to see a small steamed bun, "while playing with your toys, this is not your business!"


    "Well! Bad Dad Xiaobaozi snorted, looking forward to muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun rest assured, mother will not forget you!"


    "Hee hee, mother is the best!" Small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy in the arms of moyue coquetry.


    Xiao Junyan is very disgusted, looking at his son, in the heart is really incomparable unhappy, this smelly boy is really too much to beat.


    "Don''t be angry with your son, either!" Muyue saw Xiao Junyan with a black face and laughed. He quickly changed the topic, "let''s talk about the wedding photos!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and asked Mu Yue, "how do you want to shoot? What style do you want? "


    Mu Yue tilted his head and touched his chin, "style?"


    "Well, the wedding photo shop asked me, they can satisfy you with any style you want!" Xiao Junyan said with a gentle smile.


    Muyue thought and said, "well, let me think, I think, since we are soldiers, let''s take military wedding photos, it must be very beautiful!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s little hand and gently caresses it, saying, "what else? As a descendant of Xuanyi, do you want to take a set of ancient dress of our country? "


    Mu Yue suddenly eyes a bright, said with a smile, "this can have ah!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun left look right look, excited raised his small hand, "want to have fun!"


    "Go away, it''s none of your business!" Xiao Junyan threw a white eye at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Muyue looked at the father and son and began to make a fuss over there, some crying and laughing, helpless turned his eyes, the father and son ah, can let her live a good life.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Muyue stopped two father and son staring at each other, "let''s talk about the wedding photos first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan took back his sight, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, and said, "I''ve written down this matter. I''ll let them arrange it and make you satisfied."


    "I don''t worry about anything for you!" Mu Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 4645

    "Touch!" The master Mu slapped the table hard, "these people are really noisy! blamed! Is Xiao yue''er anything they can slander? "


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yuehua, who is taking care of xiaobaozi, comes and asks Mr. mu.


    Master Mu snorted and said, "those bastards said that Xiao yue''er was a unscrupulous businessman. How hateful! They are jealous of Xiao yue''er! "


    Tang Yalan also came over, looked at the newspaper, nodded, frowned and said, "yes!"


    "It seems that this matter, or have to talk with Yue son, lest let them talk again!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said.


    However, master Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m sure Xiao yue''er knows about it. She''ll deal with it!"


    "Can yue''er handle it?" Nangong Yuehua just joined the WTO not long ago, did not see muyue deal with this kind of thing, is some worry said.


    Mu Laozi comforted Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "don''t worry! Xiaoyue''er will deal with this matter by himself, and don''t underestimate xiaoyue''er! If you don''t think about it, Xiao yue''er won''t have today''s Longteng group! "


    Looking at the newspaper, Nangong Yuehua frowned and nodded, "in that case, this is the best!"


    Tang Yalan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Yue er''s ability is not weak, she is your daughter, you should believe her!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Nangong Yuehua nodded and sighed, "then I also believe my yue''er!"


    At this time, Mu Yue is having lunch with his friends, and he is on the loose.


    "Muyue, you still have a mind to make trouble here!" Mu Zhi pupil smile ha ha of joke say.


    Su Yunxi also said with a smile, "yes, you are really in a leisure mood!"


    "Why not?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and says with a smile.


    Yuan Xiao embraces his chest in both hands and says, "your company has been getting a lot of negative news recently. Don''t you go to clarify it?"


    Muyue knew what they were talking about, and said with a smile, "I already know about it, but it''s not the right time to clarify it!"


    "When are you going to arrive?" Ouyang Mengxi asked muyue with concern.


    Yu Yunxuan sighed and sighed, "in this world, there are many people who can''t walk out of the road of fame and wealth!"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, "they all envy me for making so much money! When they see that other people have money, they will talk about it! "


    Ouyang Mengxi snorted and said discontentedly, "that''s what you earn by your own ability. What''s wrong with that?"


    "There is no way to curb people''s greed!" Jojoba pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Mu Zhi Tong snorted and said, "don''t worry about them, this money is yours!"


    Yu Yun Xuan said with a smile, "muyue, the money is good. If they want to do something bad over there, they have to weigh it up!"


    Only he knows the best.


    "I can only say that they have miscalculated the wrong person!" Yunxiao sneered and said sarcastically, "now it''s only one chance away!"


    Xiang Tianhe looks at Mu Yue curiously, "just don''t know, when is the time!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "in a few days!"

 Chapter 4646

    "The second batch of medicinal wine was sold, and muyue made a lot of money again!"


    "Yes, I''m really envious. If I can make money like Mu Yue, it''s not very easy to make money!"


    "How much is that?"


    "A lot of money. If you sell these medicinal wine and Lingcha, it will be 50 million. If you sell them later, you can earn hundreds of millions of dollars at will."


    "I''m really envious. If only I were muyue!"


    "I don''t know. What will happen if I steal some of that spirit tea?"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to steal! Muyue will certainly keep a tight guard! "


    "That''s what I said!"


    Everyone is talking excitedly. After all, it''s a cash cow for them. It''s a real cash cow.


    For the money tree, who can not covet?


    Just, they never thought, this money tree, in the end is who research out, in order to study this money tree, moyue spent a lot of effort.


    They just think that all this is taken for granted, rather than muyue a person has.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that if these spirit teas are planted in other places, they will gradually lose their effect.


    So, even if it was stolen, muyue would not be distressed. Instead, he would laugh at them. It''s a waste of time!


    Things outside the more and more fierce, spread very bad, this is also angered xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at moyue''s unhurried appearance and said with concern, "do you need my help?"


    "No!" Mu Yue raised his head and said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "I''ll handle my things myself. Don''t worry too much!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, "these people, really damn!"


    All muyue did was for their sake, to cultivate excellent TCM experts, not to cure them, but to save them.


    "Well, don''t be angry!" Mu Yue smiles and pats Xiao Junyan on the shoulder, comforting him.


    She knows that what Xiao Junyan can''t tolerate most is that others criticize him. Now the rumors outside have already angered him.


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "talk again, your money will be used by yourself!"


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, tomorrow is the day to hold a press conference anyway! They''re going to be gagged in a minute! "


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "those people, don''t care, as long as we take care of ourselves!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "we just want to live our own life!"


    At this moment, Longteng building is preparing to hold a press conference.


    LAN Xudong sighed softly, "Alas, these people, a group of hungry white eyed wolves!"


    "Yes Mo lie night gently nodded, hands belly back, "Mudong never thought of these two things to earn money for their own, they are with that kind of dirty mind to think of Mudong, I think Mudong or don''t build that college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Who said no!" Muyun sneered, "I really feel aggrieved for Mudong. If Mudong was such a selfish person, I would have left long ago, and even set up my own house with my own ability! They just think of others with their dirty thoughts! "


    Hang zikun patted Muyun light on the shoulder and said with a smile, "tomorrow, it depends on how to hit them in the face. I really want to see their face!"


    "Me too!"

 Chapter 4647

    When Longteng group held a press conference, all the invited media reporters came, even those who were not invited wanted to come. Of course, this time they were let in.


    Muyue also came to Longteng building, and they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mudong, here you are!" Mo lie night smiles to take the lead to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, concerned to ask a way, "prepare how?"


    "I''m ready. I''m waiting for you." Said Morrie with a smile.


    Mu Yue looked up at Qin Shaoyang and asked, "Mr. Qin, are you ready for the information I asked you to prepare?"


    Qin Shaoyang handed the information to Mu Yue and said, "it''s ready!"


    "Well, let''s go to the press conference now." Mu Yue nodded, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Mo lie night and Qin Shaoyang follow Mu Yue one by one and go to the press conference.


    At the press conference, the media reporters have been waiting for a long time, just waiting for their arrival.


    See moyue they successively entered the reception, quickly took their camera a burst of fierce shooting, flash constantly.


    Mu Yue sat in the most central seat, and Mo lie night and others sat on both sides of Mu Yue.


    The host took the microphone and said to everyone, "the press conference of Longteng group starts now! Now it''s up to our Mr. Mu Dong to make a speech! "


    He didn''t say what it was to hold this press conference, just waiting for muyue to announce it!


    As soon as reporters listen, they all hand their microphones to muyue one after another.


    Mu Yue glanced at all the people present and said, "I know that there are a lot of things about medicinal wine and spirit tea in the society recently, and the prices of these two kinds of things are on the high side compared with everyone. I think I''m trying to earn money, and I feel that even if I''m a 20-year-old yellow haired girl, I''m still a businessman. It''s the so-called no business without fraud!"


    When all the reporters heard what they wanted to hear, their eyes flashed and looked at muyue excitedly, hoping to pass their microphone to muyue''s mouth.


    Mu Yue is light mouth again, "but, I don''t explain for the moment, these two things, I first announce a plan of our Longteng group to promote traditional Chinese medicine in the future!"


    "What?"


    "The plan to promote traditional Chinese medicine?"


    When the reporters heard Mu Yue''s words, they were shocked and puzzled.


    "As you all know, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. As a person of traditional Chinese medicine, I take promoting traditional Chinese medicine as my duty. Therefore, I will establish a pure University of traditional Chinese medicine, so that more students who love traditional Chinese medicine can join me!"


    The reporter on the scene only felt more confused. Looking at Mu Yue, he didn''t understand what she really meant?


    Mu Yue nodded to Qin Shaoyang. Qin Shaoyang arranged for people to publish the design of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Our Longteng group has bought a piece of land in the capital School District, and has started to build the College of traditional Chinese medicine of our Longteng group!"


    All the reporters were attracted by the design on the screen, and the photographers and photographers focused on the screen.


    Mu Yue said again, "the funds for the establishment of this college of traditional Chinese medicine are provided by the liquor factory and Lingcha garden, and 90% of the money earned will be invested in the construction of the College of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Wow


    When Mu Yue said this, it was like an atomic bomb exploded in the center of reporters.

 Chapter 4648

    "What? It turns out that all the money earned by the wine factory and Lingcha garden has been invested in the construction of the College of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Really? Mu Yue made so much money to build this college of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "So, this is what muyue is going to announce today?"


    "So it is. No wonder today muyue will hold this press conference!"


    The reporters all looked at muyue with shining light in their eyes.


    Seeing the shock and excitement of the reporters, Mu Yue raised his mouth slightly and showed a calculating smile. He turned to the reporters and said, "I will not build a college of traditional Chinese medicine, but also build a hospital affiliated to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The funds for the hospital are also from the pharmaceutical distillery and Lingcha garden. The successful construction of the school and the hospital is the money earned by the two companies, Set up a charity fund, and all the patients who can''t take care of themselves can apply for help in the future! "


    She had never thought of taking the money earned by the wine factory and Lingcha garden as her own. Since it has been so crazy outside, she would not let them down.


    "Boom!"


    The news Mu Yue announced this time seems to be an atomic bomb exploding among these reporters.


    what?


    Muyue never thought that he would keep the money earned by the wine factory and Lingcha garden for himself?


    Are the two families going to make money for the poor?


    All the reporters felt that the thunder was rolling over their heads, and they were dazzled by the blast. The whole reception scene became silent for a moment.


    Mo lie ye and others, sitting beside Mu Yue, were amused and ridiculed when they saw the silly appearance of these reporters after hearing the news.


    Let''s let you talk and express your opinions in the past, and now you are beaten in the face, right?


    Mu Yue looked at these reporters and said, "when the College of traditional Chinese medicine and the Affiliated Hospital of the College of traditional Chinese medicine are completed, the charity foundation will set up a website to announce the coming and going of all funds and ensure openness and fairness."


    "Boom!"


    All the reporters heard Mu Yue''s words again, the color of shock on their faces became stronger, and they almost glared out their eyes.


    "What? And we need to publish all the funds? "


    "On the website, isn''t it possible for people all over the country and even the world to see the use of these funds?"


    "Even if muyue only takes 10%, he is already very generous and kind. After all, these two companies still need employees to pay wages and all kinds of expenses! It''s impossible to ask muyue to pay for the company''s operation. "


    Hearing this, these reporters all shut their mouths and dare not say anything more.


    I just feel that my face is slapped by what muyue said, and my face is burning and burning.


    "Damn it, who was the first to scold muyue? I''ll find out and beat him so that he doesn''t even know his parents!"


    "It turns out that moyue has never thought of making money with two companies. I think about moyue with such dirty thoughts. Damn it!"


    "My God, this is to throw out a large amount of money, the future will certainly be able to make a lot of money, muyue did not!"


    "Idol, muyue will be my real idol after that. I used to admire muyue a little, but now I admire him completely. I''m all over the place!"


    "I said, even if muyue is a businessman, he is definitely not the kind of person in the rumor!"

 Chapter 4649

    The press conference was over with the announcement of muyue''s news.


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine and the Affiliated Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine designed the plan. Mu Yue prepared a copy for each reporter to let them take it back and have a good look.


    These reporters where still have the mind to continue to stay, looking at moyue left, they are also in a hurry to go back, will know the news, prepare the manuscript, spread the news.


    Mu Yue returned to his office, Mo lie night and others are laughing.


    Now think about the ugly faces of those reporters outside, they just feel very cheerful and excited.


    Let them say so ugly words before, today''s everything is hard to hit their face!


    "Hahaha, after today''s passing, those reporters will be trembling when they write about our Longteng group in the future!"


    "That is, I think they deserve it. Who let them be happy for a moment and write without considering the consequences?"


    "Today''s face is really crackling!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "today''s battle, the price of liquor factory and Lingcha garden will not have to be criticized!"


    "Yes Everyone is in favor of nodding.


    However, Mo lieye said with a smile, "there are still some criticisms, that is, those rich people spend a lot of money to buy these things, but they are done good by you!"


    "Well, that''s not what they''re willing to do?" LAN Xudong curled his lips and said, "they don''t want to give it, so they can''t buy it!"


    Hang zikun also disdained to say, "that''s right, we don''t have to let them buy it!"


    Now, he has no worries about whether he can sell his own things. Those rich people are scrambling to buy good things, and few of them are nothing.


    "Ha ha, if they want to slander us, they have to see if the common people want to!" Muyun said with a smile.


    Mo lie night is also schadenfreude said, "yes, that''s offended hundreds of millions of people!"


    "Ha ha ha..." people all laughed.


    After all, such a money making thing is envious and envious to anyone.


    They don''t have a chance to get it, and they don''t want to see others get it, which makes them resentful.


    However, the current situation depends on whether they dare to do it.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said to everyone, "well, this matter has been solved! Let''s also come to an end and work normally! "


    "Yes Mo lie night etc. immediately serious say.


    Mu Yue turns his head to LAN Xudong and hang zikun, and they say, "medicinal wine and spirit tea are also on sale again!"


    "Yes, we will as soon as possible!" LAN Xudong nodded and said excitedly.


    Hang zikun rubbed his hands and said, "now it''s time to pick Lingcha, and it''s already produced a hundred jin!"


    Mu Yue listened, nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll continue to sell 100 cans. Don''t put too much at one time!"


    "Yes Hang zikun nodded. He also knew that hunger marketing would not release too much at once.


    LAN Xudong also quickly reported to Mu Yue, "the production of medicinal liquor is also continuing, but the venue is limited, and the quantity can''t reach it!"


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. When I''m free in the summer vacation, I''ll find out what''s most suitable for the production of Lingcha and Yaojiu." Mu Yue still thinks that the aura of the capital is not enough. It''s better to get some mountains and meet the seasonal requirements.

 Chapter 4650

    Sure enough, the news from the newspapers shocked everyone.


    "My God, is this true or not?"


    "My God! Am I right? I don''t have hallucinations in my eyes, do I? "


    "Muyue''s liquor factory and Lingcha garden are not self-made. They are used to build a college of traditional Chinese medicine and a hospital affiliated to the College of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "It turns out that the money is not muyue''s own. She even wants to set up a charity fund!"


    "Damn, is the news true or false?"


    "Is that a fake? How could muyue do such a thing? How could he not keep so much money by himself? "


    All people see the above content, subconsciously feel that their eyes have hallucination, this is not true, this thing is too incredible.


    As a result, everyone is discussing this matter, which is also shocked.


    People who didn''t know each other had a discussion.


    "In my opinion, it should be true. It''s not easy to investigate."


    "Yes, this college of traditional Chinese medicine will be able to know the news at least half a year, and in two years there will be almost news to accept students!"


    "Since what Mu Yue said, there should be no mistake!"


    "Well, that''s right. After all, it''s recorded by reporters. If what Mu Yue said is not true, isn''t it beating her face?"


    "Is mu Yue really going to use the money to open a University of traditional Chinese medicine and establish a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "What a big hand. It''s more realistic than those rich people who donate money!"


    "That''s right, and Mu Yue also said that after the completion of the University and hospital, 90% of the money earned by the pharmaceutical distillery and Lingcha garden will be transferred to the charity fund, and all the sources and uses of the charity fund will be announced!"


    "This is for everyone to watch! So many people, so many eyes, absolutely open and fair


    "I admire you. I really have to admire you!"


    "I didn''t expect that muyue would have such a great spirit!"


    What we talked about was more admiration for what muyue had done, and more admiration. We just felt that muyue''s spirit and ability were beyond their reach.


    After all, who can really do such an open thing like Mu Yue.


    Even if they, the common people, have no other words to slander muyue, and then slander him, isn''t that to beat their own face?


    Moreover, if the poor people heard it, they would have to chase them with sticks.


    They have no money for medical treatment. If they can get muyue''s charity fund, they can reduce a lot of medical expenses!


    Of course, there are sour words in these words.


    "So much money, money is not so ostentatious!"


    "I''m really good at being a good man. I''ve earned a lot of reputation for making money from the rich to help the poor."


    "Muyue''s scheming is really deep! I really can''t let others talk about her any more! "


    "To be a good man with other people''s things is really a good man! It''s a good idea to have a little woman


    "Treacherous, full of treacherous merchants!"


    "Muyue, muyue, is really cunning. He knows that he must be hot with the money, so he donates it. Hehe, he can''t underestimate his deep stratagem since he was so young!"


    ********

 Chapter 4651

    Those old men laughed when they saw the news.


    "This girl is really more and more capable!"


    "Yes, what I admire most is the girl''s spirit of giving up. When I know that the money is hot in my hand, I use it to do good deeds. No one dares to speak ill of her again!"


    "Well, I used to think that this girl has the ability. Now the more I look at her, the more I feel that even we old guys have to say a word of service!"


    "Who said no, I really admire this girl!"


    "If I don''t care what those people say, the most I can do is to use my power to suppress the bad words. After all, these are all my own money! No one can say anything


    "It''s really cheap for Xiao Junyan to marry such a good daughter-in-law!"


    "Tut, don''t say that. The more I say it, the worse I feel. I feel that muyue is just a flower on the cow dung!"


    "I think so, too, alas!"


    "Cut, even if it''s not Xiao Junyan, do other people deserve it?"


    As soon as these words came out, all of you were speechless.


    Yes, the whole capital can be worthy of moyue, it seems that Xiao Junyan is really the only one.


    All the other young people rely on their own families. Even if they rely on their own achievements, they can''t compare with Xiao Junyan.


    In addition to ability and achievement, Xiao Junyan is definitely a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. Even if they saw it, they all secretly sigh that no one can compare with this smelly boy.


    "I really admire the old man of Mu family. I don''t know if he did a lot of good things in his previous life. He has such a good granddaughter in his life!"


    "If I were to have such a granddaughter, I would rather have a shorter life span. It''s too long face!"


    "Well, damn it, those stinky boys in my family can''t compare with the granddaughter of an old man. They are so angry!"


    "Ha ha, it''s very good now. If it wasn''t for the girl, the smelly boy of our family would still be wandering outside! Now it''s good to have entered the army for training! "


    "Yes, my family is also, especially the son who was born by muyue girl. Such a small child has such great perseverance, even we have to admire it!"


    "Well, that girl''s son is really good. She is better than the blue


    "So we still have to compare people to stimulate people! I''m very satisfied with the result now. After all, I can''t protect them for too long! "


    The old men once again sigh that moyue has a great influence on them.


    I can''t help but recall the sensation and repercussions caused by muyue''s return to the Mu family. Everyone thinks that the Mu family is likely to dig its own grave.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the return of Mu Yue, Mu''s family took off!


    At this moment, Mr. Mu was just laughing happily.


    The corner of Nangong Yuehua''s mouth also showed a relaxed smile, and the tone was full of thick doting and pride, "this girl!"


    "So, don''t worry, yue''er, but she can handle this kind of things better than you!" Tang Yalan comforts Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded gently, "I don''t worry about it anyway, she did very well!"


    As a mother, she also has to admire her daughter. She is so willing.


    It''s really only moyue can throw the money out so generously.

 Chapter 4652

    After Mu Yue announced the opening of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, he was found by the presidents of those colleges, as well as the association of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Naturally, Shen Guoxiong, Dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University, where Mu Yue is located, was the first person to find him.


    When Mu Yue arrived at the school, he was called to the dean''s office by Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong saw muyue come in, his face is a smile, "muyue ah, you can come!"


    Mu Yue saw Shen Guoxiong''s smile and said helplessly, "Dean, are you looking for me for the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Shen Guoxiong was said to be in his own mind, with an embarrassed smile on his face, but he still nodded his head. "Of course, your news is so exciting, I have to pay attention to it!"


    "This is what I have planned for a long time. I''m waiting for the funds." Mu Yue sat on the sofa with a smile and explained.


    Shen Guoxiong also sat on the sofa and asked Mu Yue, "did you really build a college of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "pure Chinese medicine!"


    Shen Guoxiong frowned and asked Mu Yue curiously, "how can you want to establish such a college of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "nature is to promote traditional Chinese medicine, so that more people learn traditional Chinese medicine, do you want to see such a situation?"


    "Of course I want to see it!" Shen Guoxiong sighed and said, "but now I''m a man of few words, and I''m not as big as you are!"


    Mu Yue raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining. He firmly said, "it takes ten years to cultivate trees and a hundred years to cultivate people. What I have done now may not affect everyone''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine for a moment, but I firmly believe that after ten years, we will be able to change our views on traditional Chinese medicine!"


    What she wants to do is not only the present, but also the future. It will affect the future people''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Only by truly making everyone understand, can she promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded his head gently, "Hmm! You''re still young, you have a lot of blood, and you have a lot of time to do it! What''s more, you still have so much ability, so much money, which is more convenient for the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Mu Yue leaned his arm against the armrest of the sofa, supported his body with one hand, and said with a smile, "where there is a will, there is a way! As long as you work hard, you will succeed, I firmly believe


    "You Shen Guoxiong shook his head in tears and laughter, and asked with concern, "then you have established your own school. Are you still studying here?"


    "Nature is learning!" Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "when it''s built over there, I''ll be able to receive new students. I''m almost graduated here. There''s no difference!"


    Shen Guoxiong immediately pointed to Mu Yue and said, "it seems that you are also good!"


    "Almost. After all, I don''t want to affect my study. I plan to sum up my experience from my college life in recent years. How can I teach my own college of traditional Chinese medicine better in the future?" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She really does not agree with the current teaching methods in the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s too difficult to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine after graduating from school. 90% of them can''t even grasp the most basic pulse, and they can''t learn the method of seeing, hearing and asking.


    That''s why she must study here now. Only by summing up her experience can she design the best learning method.

 Chapter 4653

    "Are you going to use your learning method to make a pilot in your own school?" Shen Guoxiong asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said, "well, it is!"


    There are some pilot projects, but they also belong to innovation.


    If we don''t innovate the teaching methods and follow the old learning methods, we will lose the purpose of establishing this college.


    Shen Guoxiong looks at Mu Yue with emotion and admiration. This girl really gives him too many surprises. Maybe only she can lead traditional Chinese medicine to the peak of the world.


    Only muyue can make TCM accepted by the world and no longer disappear in the long history.


    "Ah, with you in the College of traditional Chinese medicine, I believe it will become a world-famous Medical College in the future!" Shen Guoxiong said expectantly.


    Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong, "thank you very much!"


    Shen Guoxiong turned his eyes, looked at Mu Yue with a smile, and asked, "Mu Yue, you have established the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t know if our college of traditional Chinese medicine can communicate with your school?"


    "Communication?" Mu Yue is a Leng, looking at Shen Guoxiong, smile slightly, say, "nature is OK!"


    Now the College of traditional Chinese medicine is still in its infancy, her teaching methods are still in preparation, and the specific situation still needs to communicate with other schools to make traditional Chinese medicine really famous.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, he suddenly showed a smile on his old face and said, "ha ha, that''s the best! I just hope that your school will let more students in our school in the future


    Even if the school has not yet opened, he has a hunch that the students who are selected to the College of traditional Chinese medicine will be the best in medicine.


    Muyue confidently said, "it''s natural. Even freshmen can be comparable to sophomores!"


    "You... You are too confident!" Shen Guoxiong heard, suddenly some words, some stare said.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "to enter our school, not only need good academic performance, but also will be able to Chinese medicine!"


    "Know Chinese medicine? Are you kidding? How is that possible? " When Shen Guoxiong heard this, he suddenly became impatient. "Are you a disciple of a traditional Chinese medicine family?"


    Mu Yue gently shook his head and said, "of course not. I will take an examination of traditional Chinese medicine before the college entrance examination. Now I can look at and recite the books of traditional Chinese medicine, such as compendium of Materia Medica, Huangdi Neijing, tangtouge and other famous works of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Shen Guoxiong frowned, but he was worried and said, "you have some difficulties!"


    Nowadays, no one among the students is willing to read this kind of book, let alone recite it. How can they get it!


    "Where there is a will, there is a way! It''s better to be short than to be overused Muyue confident smile, said, "of course, the beginning will be a little easier, later will be more and more difficult!"


    Now you can choose a Book among so many books to recite, muyue can admit them, choose the best.


    With the promotion of the status of traditional Chinese medicine in the future, it may be two or three of the several books, or it may be several books.


    In the future, with her efforts, the international status of traditional Chinese medicine will be improved, and more people will start to read some traditional Chinese medicine books and learn traditional Chinese medicine from childhood.

 Chapter 4654

    Shen Guoxiong didn''t expect that muyue had such great confidence, and he couldn''t help admiring him.


    "You, aren''t you afraid you''ll make a fool of yourself?" Shen Guoxiong asks Mu Yue anxiously.


    Mu Yue shook his head, raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I believe I still have influence!"


    It is not difficult for those students to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    As long as she jumps on the Internet, has a big free clinic activity, and let the media add fuel to the flames, I believe that many students will learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "You, too. Your medical skills in the world are like a miracle doctor, let alone in China!"


    If you want to talk about moyue''s prestige and reputation in China, he really believes it.


    Not to mention her medical skills, the momentum created by her Longteng group has made everyone her fans.


    If muyue let out some news, they would be willing to send their children to her college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well!" Muyue nodded gently and said, "so, Mr. Shen, don''t worry about the lack of students in my school! What''s more, this is only the first phase of the school project, as well as the second and third phases! I believe that when it comes to the back, there will be more students who want to enter our school! "


    The first issue didn''t plan to recruit more students, so she didn''t worry that many students would come in.


    "Anyway, I''m not worried at all!" Shen Guoxiong waved his hand and said with a smile, "you just need to remember what you said to me. At that time, you have to communicate with the College of traditional Chinese medicine of our school."


    "Ha ha, this is a must. At least I graduated from the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Peking University. I still need to help the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Peking University!" With a smile, Mu Yue naturally said, "only by improving the medical skills of all students of traditional Chinese medicine can we make the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine better and better!"


    She will not refuse, but will vigorously promote their own successful educational methods.


    Only when other schools train more and better TCM students can the reputation of TCM catch up with or even surpass that of Western medicine.


    Now western medicine surpasses traditional Chinese medicine, because Western medicine students'' medical skills are higher than those of traditional Chinese medicine college students, and they are paid more attention to.


    Shen Guoxiong also nodded with approval, "yes, now that the students of traditional Chinese medicine learn well in University, there are really not many excellent students of traditional Chinese medicine! It''s really a pity for our Chinese medicine circle that we all rely on Western medicine to treat patients outside


    "That''s why I want to change this phenomenon! Let those students who study Chinese medicine be able to learn and use it Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and said.


    Shen Guoxiong laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m looking forward to your success!"


    Mu Yue is also a smile, asked Shen Guoxiong, "the Dean, you are nothing now?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Shen Guoxiong waved his hand with a smile and said, "but I still want to tell you that our school should be the first place for cooperation."


    Mu Yue smell speech a Leng, then smile, nod, "this is natural!"


    She knows, and President Shen certainly knows, that now not only the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng university wants to cooperate with her university of traditional Chinese medicine, but other colleges of traditional Chinese medicine want to have it.


    For such a situation, muyue is happy to see its success, but also through such cooperation, let more students join her university of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 4655

    Sure enough, as Shen Guoxiong guessed, there are many people who want to cooperate with Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The president of the Chinese Medicine Association also contacted Mu Yue. They were also requested by the dean of the Chinese medicine college who did not know Mu Yue, hoping to cooperate with Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    For their cooperation, muyue agreed, each school can recommend individual students, when the time comes to enter the school, must pass the school''s assessment to be able to enter.


    Mu Yue put forward this request, let the president of traditional Chinese Medicine Association explain to the other deans of traditional Chinese medicine colleges, let them arrange it by themselves.


    Mu Yue is very busy here, and Xiao Junyan is also very busy here.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan depressed, "boss, you said not to punish me, you punish me again, I will... I won''t help you prepare the wedding scene!"


    Xiao Junyan a cold eye swept to Ye Tianming, some gnash their teeth, "Ye Tianming, you think you do things, I don''t know?"


    Ye Tianming heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his body trembled violently, his face showed an embarrassed smile, and he said innocently, "I didn''t expect that the steamed stuffed bun was so brave, he really ran away!"


    He didn''t expect that he had already helped Xiao Junyan to prepare muyue''s wedding, and he still remembered that he encouraged xiaobaozi. It was so hateful.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "I''ll dare to tell yu''er what I shouldn''t, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianming quickly raised his hand to make an oath, with a straight face, "boss, I won''t, absolutely won''t!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan hummed coldly, and no longer pursued Ye Tianming''s fault. He handed him the drawing. "To build according to the drawing, you must do it well before the National Day!"


    Ye Tianming took over the drawing and saw the design on it. He almost glared out his own eyes. "Lao... Lao, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded solemnly, and his tone was very firm


    Ye Tianming smashed it, smashed his mouth, looked up at Xiao Junyan and asked, "you used to see that place, is it for this day?"


    "Only this place, designed according to the design drawings, is worthy of her!" Xiao Junyan eyes are thick love, said.


    Ye Tianming only feels goose bumps all over his body.


    I didn''t expect that the boss had planned so early, just for today!


    I don''t know. Does muyue know what Xiao Junyan has done.


    "If my sister-in-law knew, would she be moved to cry?" Ye Tianming said jokingly with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan told ye Tianming, "it''s up to you. It must be built before October! Is that all right? "


    Ye Tianming made an OK gesture and said confidently, "naturally, there is no problem. If you turn on all the horsepower and drop the money, you can definitely finish it before October, and you can also arrange everything well!"


    In fact, even if the time is tight, you can''t do it. Who let this be the order of the boss!


    And the most important thing is to give muyue a grand wedding.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "I''ll give it to you over there. After a while, I''ll go to take wedding photos with Yue first!"


    Seeing that the wedding of himself and muyue is coming, Xiao Junyan can''t wait to do it well.


    Ye Tianming curled his mouth and murmured in his heart that the boss was really hard enough.

 Chapter 4656

    Originally, Xiao Junyan wanted to take wedding photos with Mu Yue, but the school was about to take the final exam, so he decided to take wedding photos after the final exam.


    However, after the final exam, muyue still has to give lectures to the students.


    This is mu Yue''s first final exam since he went to university.


    I think I''m a sophomore, and I''m going to be a junior, and I haven''t participated in a final exam until now.


    I''m going to take part in the final exam this time.


    Before the exam, muyue will read seriously. Xiaobaozi wanted to pester muyue, but he was persuaded.


    After the exam, my mother can play with baozi all the time.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately happy don''t pester Mu Yue.


    For mu Yue, the exam was just a small case. He finished every course in less than half an hour.


    For the speed of moyue, invigilator''s teacher can only be a wry smile.


    These courses, nothing can be difficult to moyue.


    Before the end of the examination, muyue was called by Shen Guoxiong, the president of the University.


    "Mu Yue, you said you would give lectures to students after the final exam. Is it true?" Shen Guoxiong is looking forward to asking Mu Yue.


    Muyue took a sip of tea, took a look at Shen Guoxiong, and said with a smile, "it''s true. Why? Does Dean Shen think I''m joking? "


    "Why! No, no! " Shen Guoxiong shook his head like a rattle and said, "I''m afraid you''ll forget! Ha ha... "


    He was really worried that moyue said it was just a joke, not giving lectures to students.


    Now Mu Yue said that he would continue to give lectures, which made Shen Guoxiong very happy.


    "I just don''t know where the classroom is. I need the dean to arrange it for me!" Mu Yue said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will arrange it for you!"


    "Well, thank you, Dean Shen!" Mu Yue smiles and says gratefully.


    Shen Guoxiong was full of entanglement and hesitation. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Yue looked at Shen Guoxiong in doubt and asked, "Dean Shen, do you have anything to say?"


    Shen Guoxiong showed an embarrassed smile on his face. After thinking about it, he asked, "muyue, can you go to your lecture?"


    Hearing Shen Guoxiong''s inquiry, Mu Yue smiles, nods and says, "naturally, it''s OK, as long as the teachers don''t think my lessons are not good!"


    She also knows that many teachers have listened to the recording of their lectures and want to listen to her lectures!


    It would be best if those teachers learned something from their lectures.


    "How can it be? Your lecture is very good. Even if I, an old man, listen to it, I have a great feeling!" Shen Guoxiong said expectantly, "I believe your lecture will not disappoint me. After listening to your lecture, I believe that I will have a great harvest."


    Mu Yue gave a lecture, but he had a great understanding of their traditional Chinese medicine.


    Many masters of traditional Chinese medicine, after listening to the content of the lecture, have relieved a lot of doubts in their hearts and improved their medical skills.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it also makes them excited and happy. If they listen to some more lectures, maybe they will improve more than that.


    Muyue said with a smile, "as long as it''s good for Dean Shen, it''s the best!"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    Now Wenwen is in the closing stage! Calvin! Try to give everyone a perfect ending

 Chapter 4657

    Soon, the time of moyue''s lecture was set, and he began to teach on the first day after the final exam.


    And this lecture place is in the school auditorium, as long as you want to listen to it, you can go to it.


    As a result, there are so many examination students, hearing the news, one by one become very excited, said to go to class.


    Those who want to attend the class are not only the students from the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but also some other students who have nothing to do with medicine.


    Originally, the whole Beijing University, which was full of learning atmosphere, was full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    All just to be able to attend moyue''s lectures.


    Mu Yue and his friends ate in the restaurant, and make complaints about their friends.


    "Moyue, you''re getting better and better!" Mu Zhi pupil to Mu Yue thumbs up, admire said.


    An Ziyun also nodded, sighed and said, "yes, your lecture is for all the students of our major to listen to! I''d rather go to your lecture than have a holiday


    Xiang Tianhe glared and cried out discontentedly, "you are not students of traditional Chinese medicine college. What class do you listen to! I don''t understand


    As soon as they go, all the students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine will have no seats.


    Su Yunxi curled her lips and looked at Xiang Tianhe with disdain, "what do you mean we don''t understand? I have listened to the recording of moyue''s last lecture, and I understand it. How can I not understand it! Don''t think that only you Chinese medicine students can understand, and other majors can also understand! "


    Listening to the arguments of his friends, Mu Yue felt his nose awkwardly and said, "as long as you like to learn traditional Chinese medicine, you can go to listen to it. There is no rule about what major it is!"


    "Look, even muyue said it!" Su Yunxi said to Tian He with a proud face.


    Xiang Tianhe looked at muyue and said, "muyue, how can you do this? You don''t know that this will make the real students of traditional Chinese Medicine College unable to listen to your lectures! "


    "I don''t think so?" Mu Yue listened, but was to frown to say.


    The auditorium of the school has a lot of capacity. It can absolutely accommodate students from two colleges of traditional Chinese medicine. Students from other professional colleges want to listen to it. It''s OK to accommodate some students, but it shouldn''t be impossible.


    Xiang Tianhe glared at Mu Yue and said in an unbelievable tone, "how can you not? Don''t you know how much appeal you have in this school?"


    "Is that exaggeration?" Mu Yue blinked and asked in confusion.


    Although she knew that she was well-known in Beijing University, she never thought that her fame would be so exaggerated.


    Mu Zhi Tong also nodded in agreement and said, "well, Xiang Tian and you are right! Moyue''s appeal in the school is really strong! "


    Mu Yue smell speech, but is embarrassed to touch his nose, "I really don''t know!"


    All of them put up their middle finger to show contempt for mu Yue.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." Muyue reluctantly waved his hand and said with a smile, "anyway, this matter is arranged by Shen Yuanzhang. I believe he will arrange it well!"


    Anyway, Dean Shen is arranging it. She doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    He nodded to Tian He with ease, "Dean Shen should have arranged it!"

 Chapter 4658

    As Xiang Tianhe thought, there are really many students going to listen to moyue.


    Shen Guoxiong also calculated, so he calculated that the students of his college of traditional Chinese medicine were required


    All of them were able to listen to moyue''s lectures.


    Let the student union to arrange, pass on layer by layer, and arrange the seats in the auditorium with the class as the unit.


    If students from other colleges want to listen to the extra seats, they can go to those seats.


    However, Shen Guoxiong underestimated the school students'' worship of muyue and their determination to listen to muyue''s lectures.


    Besides, there are some old masters of traditional Chinese medicine in other schools. They all heard about it and contacted Shen Guoxiong.


    "Lao Shen, you are not authentic. Muyue didn''t even inform us when he held a lecture!"


    "That''s right. Your school can''t monopolize such a good opportunity!"


    Facing these cheeky TCM practitioners who are looking for trouble, Shen Guoxiong said, "our school students are just giving lectures. You are all big men in the field of TCM. How dare you inform us? I''m afraid that if you are invited, it will be humiliating!"


    "What a shame! I think you''re very upset! "


    "That is, muyue''s ability, don''t think we don''t know, we have heard her lectures, better than us!"


    "Yes, it''s also very helpful to our understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t favor one over the other!"


    The most important thing in their life is traditional Chinese medicine, and what they value most is also traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now it''s rare to have a chance to improve their traditional Chinese medicine. Even if they are cheeky, they have to listen to it!


    Even if the other person is just a 21-year-old girl.


    And this yellow haired girl is to let them these old Chinese medicine have to admire.


    Facing these cheeky old TCM doctors, Shen Guoxiong knows that they will not give up until they reach their goals.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will keep a seat for you. Is that ok?" Shen Guoxiong said to them helplessly.


    After listening to this, the old Chinese medicine doctors showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said, "well, very good!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you, Lao Shen! I''ll treat you to tea in two days! "


    "Ha ha, Lao Shen, next time you come to my house, I''ll treat you with good wine!"


    These old TCM doctors have finally achieved their goals and are very satisfied.


    In the face of those old TCM doctors, Shen Guoxiong was also unable to laugh or cry and pressed his head.


    He just felt that this lecture by Mu Yue seemed to be making a lot of noise!


    If Mu Yue doesn''t speak well, it''s bad.


    So Shen Guoxiong called her immediately.


    "Muyue, what do you think we should do about it?" Shen Guoxiong said the matter over and asked her.


    Muyue listened, but he laughed and said, "Dean Shen, since they want to listen, just listen, as long as they are not looking for trouble!"


    If her lectures can help these old TCM doctors, she will be happy to see them succeed.


    Shen Guoxiong listened to it, but he turned his lips. His tone was a little proud and he said, "those old guys all want to use your lecture to solve their doubts."


    Mu Yue laughed and said, "ha ha... I''m very happy to help them. Let them go. Director Shen, you can arrange seats at that time. Don''t have enough seats at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not!" Shen said confidently.


    But, this sentence Shen Dean is said early, completely depressed the influence of Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4659

    Muyue''s final exam is over, but he still has to go to school to give a lecture, which makes xiaobaozi dissatisfied and drum up his own Xiaoxi gang.


    "Mom, bad man, cheat!" Xiaobaozi is very aggrieved, staring at muyue.


    Clearly said that the end of the examination can accompany him over.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun aggrieved appearance, immediately feel guilty hands together, to small steamed stuffed bun apology, "small steamed stuffed bun, really sorry, mother also promised them, to go to lecture!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is twisted head, ignore Mu Yue apology, "baby is very angry now!"


    "Puff"


    Mu Laozi and Nangong Yuehua and others can''t help laughing when they see the appearance of xiaobaozi.


    They just think the appearance of xiaobaozi is so cute.


    Muyue hugged the bun to his arms and gave him a few kisses on his face. "Little bun, don''t be angry with my mother, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi wrongly buries his head in muyue''s arms, and his voice is choking. "Mom is cheating!"


    Muyue gently patted the back of the bun, soft voice comfort, "OK, mom is wrong, mom and apologize, OK?"


    "Xiaobaozi, my mother is only going for one day, and I can play with you tomorrow!" Nangong Yuehua also came to comfort the stuffy little baozi.


    Xiaobaozi turned around and didn''t want to show his little face, "no, I don''t want to!"


    Muyue feel his chest some wet dada, can''t laugh or cry, but also helpless and guilt.


    "Baby, how can I forgive my mother''s fault?" Muyue asked xiaobaozi with guilt.


    Little baozi raised his dark red eyes and said, "the baby is going too!"


    "This..." Mu Yue listen to, immediately frowned, some tangled.


    She''s going to lecture. What''s her son doing?


    Nangong Yuehua listened and urged xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, it''s very dangerous outside. Let''s not go, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is proud to raise his chin, "the baby is not afraid of it, the baby has been, not afraid of it!"


    Then he held Mu Yue''s neck with pride and said, "and there''s mom!"


    Mu old son and Tang Ya LAN listened to, couldn''t help but hit a shiver, are worried about small steamed stuffed bun to run out.


    Tang Yalan quickly helped the steamed stuffed bun and said, "forget it. Let''s take the steamed stuffed bun with us. Anyway, it''s not a normal class. It''s yue''er''s class!"


    Mu Laozi was worried and said, "well, since xiaobaozi wants to listen, go to listen!"


    They don''t want to be bothered by steamed stuffed buns. It''s terrible.


    When he heard this, he patted his hands happily, "OK, baby is going to listen to mother''s lecture, baby is going to school!"


    Mu Yue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun excited appearance, immediately can''t laugh or cry, "grandfather, this is not good?"


    Mu old son stares at an eye, don''t have good spirit of say, "how bad? Do you want to scare me to death? I can''t stand a second shock! Blame you for having such a small ancestor


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately embarrassed touched to touch own nose, the corner of the mouth can''t help a fierce one to smoke.


    "Well, all right!" Mu Yue also can only lightly sigh a, can nod to agree.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to Mu Yue''s words, immediately excited of embrace Mu Yue''s neck, in her face up a mouthful, "mother bang bang, baby love mother most!"


    Muyue helplessly point a little Bun''s small nose, eyes are full of thick doting.

 Chapter 4660

    Because not only the students of Jingcheng university want to listen, but also the students of other universities have heard the news and want to listen.


    After all, those old TCM doctors who teach in other TCM colleges are here. How can the students not come?


    Around Jingcheng University, there are many schools, including the College of traditional Chinese medicine. They all heard about muyue''s lectures.


    As a result, these students also want to go to the auditorium of Jingcheng university after the examination.


    In fact, they didn''t know it. They can''t bear to have students show off with them.


    There are always students studying in other schools on the side, and when they show off, all the students from other schools will come to listen.


    On the day of muyue''s speech, many strange faces came to Jingcheng University.


    "Should the auditorium of Jingcheng university be in this direction?"


    "I''ve been there. In order to listen to muyue''s lecture, I''ve already stepped on it!"


    "Let''s go now, so that the seats won''t be robbed by their own students in Jingcheng University!"


    "Yes, I can''t let them grab seats. I got up early for this lecture!"


    "I really envy the students of Jingcheng University!"


    These students are one after another toward the auditorium of Jingcheng University.


    And in addition to these people from other schools, there are also some other professional students, who all went to the school auditorium one after another.


    Some of the students who haven''t responded are puzzled when they hear the big news outside.


    "Why do so many people come outside?"


    "This is the school. What''s the big deal?"


    Still in a daze brush teeth of the people do not understand asked.


    Suddenly someone rang and patted his head, "Oh, today is muyue''s lecture! Damn it, I forgot! "


    "What? Is it Mu Yue''s lecture? Ma Dan, I forgot too! "


    The students who were still lying on the bed jumped up from the bed one after another. They dressed, brushed their teeth and washed their faces. They even stopped eating breakfast and went straight out of their dormitories.


    They have heard that only the students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine have exclusive seats. If other students want to listen, they can only grab the remaining seats.


    The rest of the seats are not enough. After all, there are many people around them who want to listen, not to mention those who don''t know.


    What''s more, there''s so much noise outside now. This son must be nervous. They all run to the auditorium one after another.


    Students still walking on the road, looking at the students running behind.


    "What are you running for?"


    "Can you run? There are not enough seats for us! "


    "What? How could it be


    "I''ve heard that all the students from other schools are here. This is not enough!"


    "Damn, is it true or not? How come they''re here? No, they can''t be robbed by those students from other schools! "


    Groups of students, who were still walking, speeded up their pace one after another and ran towards the auditorium.


    The only leisurely students are those from the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because, the whole college of traditional Chinese medicine students, no one is not willing to listen to moyue lectures, this has become a class activity.


    For the sake of safety, the class has a monitor for statistics, to the seat must be a roll call, only the roll call can be seated.


    This also ensures that every student can go in to attend the class, and that no other student can replace him.

 Chapter 4661

    The students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine looked at the students of other majors running and said with a smile, "what to run, what to run!"


    "That is, no matter how we run, we have seats! We have seats for being late! "


    "Ha ha ha... What a long face! I''ve never been so happy and happy


    "Who said it wasn''t? It''s the first time I feel so shameful!"


    "I didn''t expect that our college of traditional Chinese medicine would have such a face!"


    "Haha, it''s our college of traditional Chinese medicine. I really chose the right major, and I was born in the right era!"


    "Muyue is really powerful. He really gives us a long face in the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "As long as there is moyue, our college of traditional Chinese medicine will be more and more powerful!"


    These colleges of traditional Chinese medicine feel that walking is floating, and their faces are full of bright smiles.


    Compared with these running students, their seats have always been reserved for them. They feel like experts or people with status. How can they not be proud and proud of these students of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And those students who run forward, looking at these students of traditional Chinese Medicine College, face muscles are twitching.


    They don''t envy, it''s impossible.


    My wife envies them so much that she doesn''t have to run like them! Running so tired!


    "Damn it, you don''t have to be so tough if you want to be tough!"


    "I''m so angry. These people in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are so arrogant that they want to beat them up!"


    "I want to study Chinese medicine again, so I don''t have to be so miserable!"


    These students make complaints about their mouths while running, feeling very depressed.


    At this moment, there are already a lot of students outside the auditorium trying to squeeze inside.


    Yes, the students have to squeeze into the auditorium.


    Standing outside the gate to maintain order, the members of the student union of the Chinese medicine college all felt that their heads were a little big.


    They didn''t expect so many people!


    I think that no matter how many seats there are, there should be enough other seats left. However, judging from the situation, there are still people coming in this direction. It seems that there are not enough seats left.


    "President, those spare seats are full. What should we do? There are still people coming out here! "


    A member of the student union said to Qiao Huan, the president.


    Qiao Huan listened to the student''s words, his face also became very ugly, looking at those who are still rushing to come, listening to the students who are shouting to go in, he felt that the first two are big.


    "You should maintain order here first. I''ll go to ask the Dean about the situation."


    Student union members watched Qiao Huan leave, more anxious.


    And those students are still going to those members of the student union crowd, mouth is still shouting, lively.


    "What are you doing? We''re going in. We''re going to listen to moyue''s lecture!"


    "That is, we are going to listen to moyue''s lecture, you can''t stop us from going in!"


    "Why do you stop us from going to moyue''s lecture? Let us go in!"


    "We are going to listen to muyue''s lecture. Why do you stop us?"


    The students who are blocked want to rush in one after another.


    Especially those students of traditional Chinese Medicine College, with their school card, are more envious of them!

 Chapter 4662

    Shen Guoxiong is chatting with old TCM masters from other schools.


    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine joked with a smile, "Lao Shen, did you reserve a seat for us?"


    "Yes, we''ve already come. If we don''t have a seat reserved for us, we won''t agree!"


    Shen Guoxiong rolled his eyes directly at them and said, "you have all said that, of course, I have left it for you. How dare I not leave it for you?"


    These old guys, even if they don''t leave them, they will certainly have the cheek to stay, but they will blame him in their heart.


    Since that is the case, he is also happy to be a good friend.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Shen, you are really on the road!"


    "Yes, this is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. If you don''t leave us a seat, you won''t think about my good tea in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine all laughed happily.


    Just at this time, Qiao Huan came to the lounge.


    "Dean!" Qiao Huan called Shen Guoxiong worried.


    Seeing Qiao Huan coming, Shen Guoxiong was surprised and puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Huan said anxiously, "Dean, there are many students gathered outside the auditorium now! Come to listen to muyue''s lecture


    Hearing Qiao Huan''s words, those old Chinese medicine doctors all laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that there are many people who want to listen to muyue''s lecture."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people willing to listen to muyue''s lectures!"


    "It seems that moyue''s reputation is still very big, attracting so many students to listen to him!"


    Even these old TCM doctors came to listen to Mu Yue''s lectures, not to mention the students. When they heard the news, they naturally came.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard them, he only felt that he had face. Who let Mu Yue be a student of his school now!


    "It''s OK. Didn''t I ask you to give them the rest of the seats?" Shen Guoxiong still doesn''t care about waving his hand and says to Qiao Huan.


    But Qiao Huan laughed bitterly again and said, "Dean Shen, those are not enough!"


    "Well? How could it not be enough? " Shen Guoxiong listened and frowned at Qiao Huan.


    Although Qiao Huan is proud, but at this moment is depressed, "because a lot of other majors come, and even some other schools around the students also come to listen!"


    When Shen Guoxiong heard Qiao Huan''s explanation, he suddenly felt as if he had been strangled and staring at her.


    He did not expect that moyue''s lecture would cause such a sensation.


    "How many people?" Shen Guoxiong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Qiao Huan in surprise.


    Qiao Huan thought about it and said, "there are at least one or two hundred people! I can see that there are still a lot of people coming on the road. This number is the most conservative. Moreover, it''s not time yet. It''s estimated that there will be more than 500 or 600 people by then! Now the rest of the seats have been occupied by those who came earlier, and those who come now have no seats. Even if they are put in, it is impossible to squeeze them in! "


    At the end, Qiao Huan''s face was sweating.


    "This..." Shen Guoxiong heard Qiao Huan''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    The other TCM masters also looked at each other and drew their lips.


    They did not expect that moyue''s lecture would cause such a sensation and attract so many students.


    Is this to break the record of students'' lectures?

 Chapter 4663

    When Shen Guoxiong heard the news, his original joy and joy turned to sadness, "Why are so many people here! There are too many of them


    He knew that there would be some other professional students to listen to moyue''s lecture, but he did not expect that there were more than so many people!


    There are so many vacant seats in the auditorium. It''s full of people, but there are people running outside.


    Qiao Huan anxiously asked Shen Guoxiong, "Dean Shen, what should we do? If it goes on like this, there will be so many people that my people will not be able to stop them! "


    Shen Guoxiong really grabbed his head. He turned around twice and clapped his hands and said, "you can broadcast continuously immediately. Connect muyue''s lecture broadcast to other classrooms and let them listen to the teaching building on the side of the classroom!"


    "Good!" Qiao Huan immediately nodded and went to arrange it.


    She just wants a solution now.


    At this time, as Qiao Huan said, there are many students coming from outside. When you look at them from the steps, you can see a dense crowd. After a while, so many people have been added. It is estimated that there are more than 200 people. On both sides of the road, there are still many people running towards this side on the lawn.


    Seeing so many people, Qiao Huan felt that the first two were big, so he asked people to arrange them.


    And she also ran to the radio room, let them deal with it.


    When Shen Guoxiong and some TCM masters heard the news, they all came to the outside of the auditorium curiously. As expected, they saw a group of black heads.


    Seeing so many people, TCM masters are so open that they have to be able to put an egg in.


    "So many people!"


    "I didn''t expect that moyue''s influence was so great and there were so many students coming!"


    "Yes, it''s increasing!"


    "No wonder I''m in such a hurry. With so many people, there must be not enough seats!"


    "It really makes us old guys envious. I didn''t see such a big battle when I went to school to give lectures."


    After a moment of surprise, these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine were still filled with emotion and admiration, and were shocked again by the influence of Mu Yue.


    Looking at the situation, Shen Guoxiong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He wanted to increase the popularity of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and make the College of traditional Chinese medicine have a long face, but he didn''t expect that things would develop into this situation.


    He didn''t know how to arrange such a big move.


    Fortunately, soon, the radio outside the auditorium rang, so that the signs of the original riot stopped.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Qiao Huan, President of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. All the students who came to the auditorium today came to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture. However, I''m sorry that there are too many people who came to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture today. Therefore, after the discussion of the school leaders and opening the radio, the rest of the students who can''t enter the auditorium can still hear Mu Yue''s lecture when they go to the teaching building!"


    The students who were blocked outside the auditorium were surprised and reluctant to hear the contents of the broadcast.


    "How can that be?"


    "Why is it not enough? We''ve come to the auditorium specially to attend the class!"


    "That''s right. We''re going to the auditorium!"


    "We''re going to go into the auditorium and listen to muyue''s lecture with our own eyes!"


    All the students are unwilling to leave. Going to other classrooms to listen to lectures on the radio is totally different from listening to lectures in the auditorium.

 Chapter 4664

    Those students who got up early and entered the auditorium first, not from the College of traditional Chinese medicine, were secretly relieved when they heard the radio.


    "Hoo, fortunately, I finally got it!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s right to get up early today!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that so many people would come to listen to muyue''s lecture. Fortunately, I came early, otherwise my seat would be gone!"


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you can''t enter the auditorium when you come here!"


    I know that those people outside can''t come in. Looking at the full auditorium, they are all secretly glad that they are all early.


    Otherwise, they will be trapped outside and can''t get in, or they will be arranged to listen in other classrooms, even muyue can''t see.


    Shen Guoxiong saw that these students were unwilling to leave when they heard the announcement on the radio. He just felt worried and worried.


    What are these students doing!


    Isn''t it the same to go to other classrooms? Why go to the auditorium!


    "I''m afraid that''s not good!" Old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are frowning, worried to look at Shen Guoxiong, remind said.


    Shen Guoxiong hesitated for a moment, went to the steps in front of the auditorium and took the trumpet of the student union members.


    There must be some loudspeakers in the school. Depending on the situation, the student union has also prepared them for Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong said to everyone with his horn, "students, be quiet!"


    The students who are making a big noise are all looking up at Shen Guoxiong when they hear Shen Guoxiong''s words.


    "I''m Shen Guoxiong, Dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine, Jingcheng University!" Shen Guoxiong took the trumpet and said, "I know that everyone came here today to listen to moyue''s lectures, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people coming here, which led to insufficient seats! Here, on behalf of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, I apologize to you


    People who didn''t know Shen Guoxiong knew him when they heard his self introduction. They didn''t expect that he was the president of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dean Shen, we are all here for moyue''s lecture. Please let us in. We all want to listen to moyue''s lecture!"


    "Yes! We''re going to listen to moyue''s lecture. You can let us in! "


    "Dean Shen, since you are here, let us all go in!"


    After all the students understood who the speaker was, they all asked one after another.


    Shen Guoxiong listened to the students'' noisy shouts. Although they were very noisy, he also heard them clearly. He wanted to go into the auditorium to listen to muyue''s lecture.


    "Be quiet first!" Shen Guoxiong raised his hand to let everyone calm down first. "I know everyone is lecturing for muyue, but the auditorium is full of people, and it can''t accommodate other people. If other students want to listen, they can only go to the classroom of the teaching building. I''ve arranged to turn on all the radio, as long as they want to listen to muyue''s lectures, they can go to listen!"


    "Dean Shen, that''s totally different!"


    "Yes, we came here specially for mu Yue. It''s totally different to listen to him face to face and in other places!"


    "We should also listen to Mu Yue''s speech face to face!"


    "Dean Shen, we want to go in. Even if we don''t have a seat, even if we stand and sit on the ground, we are willing to go in!"


    "Yes, as long as we can get in, we can sit on the ground without seats."


    All the students are still demanding that they make fist and wave there.

 Chapter 4665

    Facing the strong demands of these students, Shen Guoxiong felt that the first two were big. He only secretly told Mu Yue to come quickly.


    He only felt that at this moment, they can only let their idol moyue come over to solve the immediate situation.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who is being talked about by Shen Guoxiong, is coming to the school by car.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly patted his hands and sat in the car with muyue, "Mom, baby also wants to listen to class!"


    "You Mu Yue a face can''t cry smile of looking at small steamed stuffed bun excited small appearance, can only shake head.


    This morning, muyue wants to go to class without telling baozi, but baozi seems to know her plan. She gets up earlier than Xiao Junyan and she wants to go to class.


    In the end, there was no choice but to take the steamed buns to school.


    And in order to see small steamed stuffed bun, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan also followed.


    "Yes, but don''t disturb your mother''s lecture, you know?" Nangong Yuehua said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Originally, she did not allow the steamed stuffed bun to come to listen to moyue''s lecture, but all the people in Ho''s family agreed.


    And small steamed stuffed bun see she don''t agree, don''t want to talk with her, let Nangong Yuehua all some can''t laugh or cry, can only agree.


    After I agreed, I got a big hug from xiaobaozi.


    When he heard Nangong Yuehua''s words, he patted his chest and said, "grandma, don''t worry. The baby is very good and won''t disturb her mother!"


    "Oh, you little devil!" Nangong Yuehua could only shake her head and scrape Xiaoqiong''s nose.


    Xiaobaozi laughed and sat on the chair, shaking his feet.


    When the car came near the auditorium, the driver showed a puzzled look, "so many people, I can''t get in!"


    Mu Yue turns his head doubtfully and sees that there are so many people in front of him. He looks puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Why so many people? " Muyue is also a face puzzled looking at the situation in front of him.


    However, soon Mu Yue let out his divine consciousness and knew the situation around him.


    Unexpectedly, so many people are besieged here because everyone wants to listen to moyue''s lecture.


    The auditorium is full of people, and there are no seats for them. That''s why so many people are surrounded here.


    These are not able to enter the auditorium.


    "What''s going on here?" Tang Yalan asks Mu Yue in doubt.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "is to listen to my lectures, the auditorium filled with people, these people want to go into the auditorium!"


    "Ah? So many people want to listen to you? " Nangong Yuehua''s face was surprised and unbelievable.


    She did not expect that her daughter would be so popular. One seat in the auditorium is not enough. There are so many people going in!


    Although Tang Yalan also knows that Mu Yue''s reputation is good, she did not expect that so many students would like to listen to her lectures.


    And it seems like a holiday, right? They are willing to come!


    "So many people?"


    Muyue said helplessly, "yes, I didn''t expect that there were so many people. I''ll ask the Dean first!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and called Shen Guoxiong.

 Chapter 4666

    Shen Guoxiong is having a headache when he suddenly hears the ring of his mobile phone. When he takes it out, it turns out that it''s Mu Yue. It''s really Cao Cao!


    "Hey, muyue, where are you? Come here quickly, but there''s a lot of trouble here!" Shen Guoxiong asks Mu Yue for help.


    Muyue said with tears and laughter, "I have come, but there are too many people, blocking the way of my car!"


    "Well Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, his face also showed a look of surprise, and then quickly turned to see if there was a car that Mu Yue said.


    Sure enough, in the dark crowd, I saw the head of a car.


    "What''s the matter, Dean? Why are there so many people? " Mu Yue asked Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong said the reason of the matter to muyue.


    Mu Yue listened and felt his nose awkwardly.


    She didn''t expect that this matter was so big that besides the students, there were many masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well... Can''t the other classrooms in the school work?" Mu Yue frowned and asked Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded and said, "yes, they all say that they want to see you lecture with their own eyes. I have no idea. Come on!"


    Muyue smashed it, smashed its mouth, sighed helplessly.


    After thinking about it, it is estimated that she is the only one who can let them leave here.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right in!"


    Moyue hung up his cell phone and said to Nangong Yuehua, "I''ll deal with it!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded.


    Just, muyue hasn''t got off the car, someone has already helped her.


    Shen Guoxiong quickly hung up his mobile phone and said to the crowd with a loudspeaker, "let''s all give way, muyue is coming, muyue is coming!"


    Hearing Shen Guoxiong''s trumpet, all the students who had been noisy stopped making noise. They turned their heads and looked around to see if there was muyue.


    Sure enough, some students saw muyue''s car and made way for muyue''s car to come in.


    The driver looked at the students who let them open the way, with a look of surprise on his face. In shock and admiration, he said to muyue, "Miss, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Yue looked at the scene, his face showed a look of tears and laughter, said to the driver, "drive over, be careful, slow down!"


    "All right!" The driver nodded and drove slowly to the entrance of the auditorium.


    Small steamed stuffed bun excited left look right look, see so many students, small face is excited look.


    Muyue opened the door and came out from inside.


    The students all looked at her excitedly.


    As soon as Shen Guoxiong saw Mu Yue coming, he was relieved. He quickly threw his horn to the students and ran over.


    "Oh, moyue, you are here at last!" Shen Guoxiong said with a relieved expression on his face.


    Mu Yue looked at Shen Guoxiong, who was sweating, and said with a smile, "Dean Shen, I''m really sorry to let you worry so much about this matter!"


    "Ha ha ha... It should be, it should be!" Shen Guoxiong waved his hand with a smile and said to Mu Yue, "I just didn''t expect that you have so much influence and attracted so many students to listen to your lectures!"


    It was totally unexpected.

 Chapter 4667

    The students are very excited to see muyue coming.


    Some students who haven''t seen muyue are more beautiful than the people in the video and photos.


    "Muyue, we are here for you today!"


    "That''s right. For you, we got up early and didn''t expect to let us go to your lecture!"


    "Muyue, talk to the dean. Let''s go in to the class together. We are willing to stand!"


    "Yes, yes! Muyue, let''s go in and listen to your lecture! "


    One student asked for muyue, and other students also asked for muyue.


    Muyue faces the noisy request words of the students around him, and he can''t laugh or cry in his heart, while Shen Guoxiong''s face is helpless.


    "Everyone be quiet first!" Mu Yue turns his head and says to the students who speak to him one after another.


    Although Mu Yue''s voice is not very loud, but, in addition to the voice of internal power and Zhu you Shu, so that some restless students are one after another closed their mouths.


    Shen Guoxiong can''t help but stare at this posture. He almost stares out.


    He did not expect that moyue''s words had such a great influence that he stopped the turbulent students.


    Mu Yue saw the reaction of the students, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said, "I know, we all come to listen to my lectures, but because of the problem of the venue, we all have no seats to listen to, I''m really sorry!"


    The students all looked at her with expectant eyes, waiting for her next words.


    However, when moyue was talking, he added some techniques to make sure that these students would not make trouble again.


    "However, the dean and I have said that now there is a good way to solve this problem. You can go to the classroom and listen to the lectures. The school radio will also be connected. You can hear my lectures everywhere!" Mu Yue said to the students with a smile.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard Mu Yue''s words, his whole heart was raised. He was afraid that these students would start to oppose and make trouble again. He was unwilling to leave.


    However, the development of the matter was totally different from what he thought. No student was so noisy that it was totally different from what he had just said.


    "Don''t worry, even if you go to other classrooms, it''s the same as me in the auditorium!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "moreover, the school has arranged a cameraman to record the content of my lecture today. I will put this video on our Huafeng video website. If you want to see it, you can go to my Huafeng video website in the future! And there will be my lecture video on the website of our school''s College of traditional Chinese medicine, and you can watch it too! "


    When I heard Mu Yue''s words, almost all the students'' eyes lit up.


    This means that they want to listen to muyue''s lectures properly in the future, and some students who come over with tape recorders in their hands feel that the things in their hands are rubbish.


    It''s just that recording is better than video.


    Shen Guoxiong looked at this posture, with a sigh of relief in his heart and a smile on his face.


    She knew that Mu Yue''s theory should have been successful, and believed that these students would give her this face.


    What he doesn''t know is that it''s not the students'' face to muyue, but the Zhu you Shu used by muyue to pacify him.

 Chapter 4668

    Mu Yue added Zhu you Shu''s comfort and consolation. These students nodded and agreed one after another, and then slowly left the place and went to the classroom on the side.


    Looking at the students who left, Shen Guoxiong secretly gave them a mouthful and wiped the sweat on his face.


    They never thought that moyue''s influence was so great that these students agreed to leave directly.


    Shen Guoxiong said to muyue with a smile of admiration, "muyue, it seems that I, the president of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, can''t compare with you!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile to Shen Guoxiong, "Dean, that''s because you didn''t mention the video recording!"


    Shen Guoxiong listened to a Leng, thought about it, it seems like this, said with a smile, "it seems that I am old confused, should say with them!"


    "Well, it''s settled! Is there no problem now? " Mu Yue secretly smiles and asks Shen Guoxiong.


    She doesn''t want Shen Guoxiong to know that she used Zhu you to make these students listen to her.


    If they know, they will have to surround themselves there, and those students will also surround themselves.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "naturally there is no more. Muyue, you''d better hurry in with us. Time is almost up!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, then touched his nose and said awkwardly, "Dean Shen, I''m sorry, I promised my son to play, but because I want to give you a lecture, xiaobaozi wants to come here, you see..."


    Said, Nangong Yuehua they also took advantage of the students to leave, opened the door, small steamed stuffed bun excited jumped out of the car.


    As soon as xiaobaozi appeared, he ran to muyue excitedly, holding her legs and leaning his head. His young face was full of reverence.


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi called moyue excitedly.


    Just now I saw so many people around my mother. As soon as my mother spoke, these people stopped shouting, and then they listened to my mother and left.


    Seeing this, xiaobaozi shows his adoration to muyue. His mother is so powerful.


    Shen Guoxiong looked at the bun holding Mu Yue''s thigh and glared.


    "This..."


    He also heard about the incident that xiaobaozi came to the school before, and he also raised a big wave in the school!


    As Mu Yue''s son, he is lovely and clever. Later, he attracted Xiao Junyan to the University and beat the little buns'' ass in front of the public, which made the little buns cry over there.


    Then Xiao Junyan left the school with xiaobaozi and muyue in his arms. This is absolutely a school event.


    Now see again small steamed stuffed bun appear, he is also some helpless and can''t laugh or cry.


    "Mother is baby''s!" Small steamed stuffed bun stares at his big round eyes, looking at Shen Guoxiong, and says strongly.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard this, he burst out laughing. This steamed stuffed bun is really cute!


    "Well, well, your mother is yours!" Shen Guoxiong said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, you also go to the class with your mother, OK?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to, this just happily showed a bright smile, immediately become very clever said¡° Thank you, grandpa


    Shen Guoxiong was stunned by the sudden change of baozi. He was still very hostile to himself. Now he has become so clever. He feels flattered!


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, good boy, let''s go!" Shen Guoxiong laughed.


    ********


    Thank you Katze and Hiro for your reward! Momeda, refill!

 Chapter 4669

    Moyue leads xiaobaozi and Shen Guoxiong into the auditorium, while Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan follow.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, two mothers and mother-in-law, are secretly admiring Mu Yue''s influence in school.


    "I didn''t expect that the child was so capable!" Nangong Yuehua said with emotion.


    Tang Yalan laughed, nodded and said, "yes, just now so many students, I really did not expect, muyue just said a few words, so directly left! What a shock


    Even Tang Yalan admired the scene just now.


    It''s estimated that even if Mr. Xiao came, he didn''t have so much influence, and these students would not leave so obediently.


    Before Tang Yalan knew that muyue''s ability was good, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful.


    It''s a blessing for Xiao Junyan that his son can get such a wife!


    "The child!" Nangong Yuehua looks at Mu Yue''s back, and her eyes are full of love and pride.


    With a smile, Shen Guoxiong brings Mu Yue to the old doctors and introduces them to each other.


    Muyue said respectfully to all the old TCM doctors with a smile, "nice to meet you. I''d like to ask you for your advice in today''s lecture."


    "Ha ha, I can''t give you any advice. Last time you gave a lecture, it was very helpful to us."


    "Yes, yes, your lecture is in simple language, which makes us all feel that we have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Last time we missed your lecture, but we still got a lot of benefits. This time we will come to your lecture in person. Don''t despise us old guys!"


    "You are young, but your achievements surpass those of us. Your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine surpasses all of us. We admire you for your achievements."


    These elders didn''t give muyue any posture of elders, and they laughed very kindly.


    Mu Yue was praised by these old TCM doctors and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. If anything is not good, please point it out and I can correct it!"


    "Good, good!" All the seniors of the old TCM doctors nodded with a smile.


    Originally, according to their seniority and age, I came to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture, which was really a bit humiliating.


    However, what muyue said now is to give them a long face under the steps, which makes them very happy. The look in muyue''s eyes is also more like.


    It''s really good for TCM to have such good children.


    "Come on, little buns, to salute you Mu Yue smiles to the side has been curious to blink an eye to look at small steamed stuffed bun to say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very polite to all the old Chinese medicine elders bow, "good grandfathers!"


    Old Chinese medicine people look at small steamed stuffed bun, love the house and the dog, looking at the eyes of small steamed bun is also very love, and, small steamed bun is still so lovely and clever.


    "Yes, that''s good, that''s good!"


    "It''s worthy of being Mu Yue''s son. He has been so clever and sensible since he was so young!"


    The old Chinese medicine doctors praised xiaobaozi for a while, which made the smile on xiaobaozi''s face more brilliant.


    "Gentlemen, time is up. Let''s go into the auditorium." Mu Yue said to the old doctor with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The old doctors all nodded their heads. They came here to listen to moyue''s lecture.

 Chapter 4670

    Muyue came to the auditorium with steamed stuffed buns, which immediately aroused the excitement and applause of all the students in the auditorium.


    The whole auditorium was full of seats, and some students were sitting in the aisle. These students were late, but they were mixed in.


    Without seats, they just sat on the aisle and didn''t leave. The members of the student union had no choice but to let them stay here.


    In the whole auditorium, all the students applauded excitedly. The applause almost lifted the roof.


    "Here comes moyue, here comes moyue!"


    "Who is this lovely child?"


    "Wow, is the child that Mu Yue is holding her hand her child?"


    "Is it muyue''s child? Really? So lovely


    "I didn''t expect that even muyue''s son came! Are you also here to listen to moyue''s lecture? Ha ha ha... "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mu Yue''s son!"


    "I didn''t expect that I should attend the class with Mu Yue''s son!"


    "It seems that Mu Yue''s son is only one and a half years old. He can attend classes! What a genius


    "It''s the son of muyue!"


    "It''s really cute. When I grow up, I must be a super handsome guy!"


    The students are excited, looking at muyue, and looking at the steamed stuffed bun, there are many discussions.


    The steamed stuffed bun, which is led by muyue, is bouncing excitedly.


    "Mom, a lot of people!" Xiaobaozi pointed to the people in the auditorium and said to muyue.


    Just now there were a lot of people outside, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people inside, which made baozi very excited.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "little steamed bun, wait a minute, you are sitting here with grandma and grandma, don''t move, you know?"


    Although he is already very nervous, it''s OK to take three seats out of it.


    Knowing that muyue''s relatives and sons had also come, several members of the Student Union gave up their seats directly, moved their stools to other seats and sat down. They could also watch muyue''s lectures.


    "Well!" Baozi nodded cleverly, "darling, listen to mother''s class!"


    He is a good baby. He will listen to his mother''s class like these brothers and sisters.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiaobaozi''s childish words made people around him laugh.


    Muyue smiles and touches the small head of xiaobaozi, letting xiaobaozi sit in the middle of the seat, so that they can see muyue more clearly


    Xiaobaozi was held to the stool by muyue, and his feet swayed in the air. He looked left and right, and his face was excited.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan are sitting on both sides of him, just to take care of the little guy.


    Shen Guoxiong and some other masters of traditional Chinese medicine are also sitting in their seats one after another, ready to watch muyue lectures.


    Qiao Huan came over and said to Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, when are you going to make a speech?"


    "Is everyone here?" Mu Yue thought to want to ask a way.


    Qiao Huan''s face showed a look of no laughing or crying, and said, "naturally, it''s Qi, not only Qi, but also more!"


    There are still half of the people who have no seats. How can we not have all of them?


    Mu Yue nodded, looked at the time is almost, said, "now it!"


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away!" Qiao Huan nodded and hurriedly went down to arrange.

 Chapter 4671

    Arrange everything, muyue went to the rostrum, in order to record and convenient, the body is also hanging headphones.


    In this way, students who are not in the auditorium or in the school can also hear Mu Yue''s lectures.


    Muyue went to the rostrum, and everyone in the auditorium clapped excitedly at her. Her eyes were full of worship.


    In the face of the people''s reverence, muyue bowed slightly to the people in the auditorium with a smile. He stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to my lecture today!"


    This lecture is totally different from the last one. Before she came here, she made a little preparation and prepared everything she wanted to say in her mind.


    Today''s lecture will not disappoint you. It will make them have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I really didn''t expect that I just gave a simple lecture and got so much support from everyone. I''m very grateful to those students who came to listen to my lecture and those who didn''t come to the auditorium! Your support, let me know and believe that the future of traditional Chinese medicine will be better and better, you are the hope of traditional Chinese medicine


    Now what she''s talking about is to make people interested in TCM, not to talk about all kinds of grand principles and make them confused.


    As long as the contents of her lectures let them quickly understand and improve their traditional Chinese medicine, this is the best reward for her lectures.


    The old doctors listened to muyue''s words and nodded with satisfaction. They were also full of expectation and hope for muyue.


    They are already old, without the blood of their youth. If TCM wants to develop, it can only rely on muyue.


    I believe that moyue will not let them down.


    "Last time I talked about Yin Yang theory, this time I''ll talk about the five elements theory in traditional Chinese medicine! In the last lecture, because of the haste, the explanation may not be very clear. I will add in today''s five elements theory, because Yin Yang and five elements are the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Mu Yue talked at the rostrum.


    And the students in the auditorium are listening to moyue''s lecture seriously.


    Students inside are holding their notebooks, from time to time to record what moyue said.


    In the whole auditorium, there was no voice of conversation, only mu Yue''s lecture on the rostrum.


    Even those in front of Shen Guoxiong and the old Chinese medicine, are seriously listening to moyue''s lecture on the stage.


    They discussed what Mu Yue said to each other. Instead, they listened carefully and integrated their mind with their own understanding of Yin Yang and five elements theory.


    Not in the auditorium, but in the classroom listening to the radio inside moyue lectures, look is also very serious, on the table to write their own notes.


    Although they didn''t get into the auditorium, they couldn''t stop their enthusiasm and seriousness for moyue''s lectures.


    In the whole Capital University, as long as there is a radio, it is broadcasting the content of moyue''s lectures.


    Some did not have time to catch up, directly in the vicinity of the radio peripheral listen.


    There are also some students who only know sports, playing basketball and so on, and want to participate in some sports competitions. They all stop sports and look for another dark place. They listen to moyue''s lecture seriously, but they also listen very seriously.


    In an instant, it turned into a scene that the whole students of Beijing University attended the class seriously.

 Chapter 4672

    Some other students who just ran to Jingcheng University, listening to the content of moyue''s lecture played in the loudspeakers around the University, stopped running, found a dark place, took out their notebooks, and listened carefully.


    This leads to some uncles and aunts cleaning in Beijing University are curious, looking at this posture, some surprised and puzzled.


    "Young man, it''s a holiday. Why don''t you go home! Isn''t the exam finished? Why are you still reading? "


    The students who were teased by uncle didn''t pay attention to uncle''s words at all. In fact, he was absorbed in listening to moyue''s lecture.


    Looking at this posture, uncle also had some helplessness, but also showed a smile, "Jingcheng university is Jingcheng University. There are so many students who love learning!"


    At this glance, not far away, there are several students sitting on the ground under the dark tree, listening carefully.


    And their seats are all around the speaker, close to the speaker, in order to hear more clearly.


    The teachers who knew the situation but didn''t attend the lecture were all the content of the lecture.


    In particular, the teachers in the College of Western medicine, who were still marking the examination papers, were immediately dissatisfied when they heard the content.


    "Damn it, the College of traditional Chinese medicine is going to make trouble. Why is the broadcast of our college of Western medicine connected?"


    "The hope of traditional Chinese medicine? I Pooh! Chinese medicine can never surpass western medicine


    "This is too arrogant. Do you really think that after treating several patients, TCM is the best medicine in the world? Ridiculous


    "It is clear that western medicine is the best medicine in the world, and traditional Chinese medicine is just rubbish!"


    Some western medicine teachers who still look down on traditional Chinese medicine immediately complain.


    As soon as they heard the loudspeaker, they let the extra students go to other classrooms, and the school radio will be connected.


    "Call the president and ask him to stop the broadcast. If the College of traditional Chinese medicine wants to hear it, it''s just the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, it''s not affecting our work! How immoral


    "I can''t let muyue be so arrogant any more! It must be stopped


    Gao Wenbin, President of the College of Western medicine in his office, received a call from his professors and teachers, "Dean, you can''t let the College of traditional Chinese medicine be too arrogant, otherwise, the taxi spirit of our college of Western medicine will become weaker and weaker!"


    "I see. I''ll take care of it!" Gao Wenbin nodded his head and looked very ugly.


    He also didn''t expect that muyue''s speech made such a sensation.


    In fact, he also heard that many students in his college of Western medicine are going to listen to Mu Yue''s lectures, and many students want to learn Chinese medicine, which makes him very depressed and depressed.


    Now this kind of situation, Gao Wenbin is helpless, is really muyue''s limelight is too big.


    Even if he can''t stop the students in his college from discussing moyue, it''s impossible for them to stop them from worshiping moyue, and now they still go to listen to moyue''s lectures.


    It can be said that in the whole Capital University, in addition to the students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, the students of their Western medicine college went to listen to moyue''s lectures, which was the most major.


    When he heard the news, he was almost so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    I just feel that the reputation of the College of Western medicine will not be as good as before.

 Chapter 4673

    Gao Wenbin called the broadcasting department, but the answer he heard was No.


    This made Gao Wenbin very angry. "What do you mean? Do you know that the broadcast affects our students and teachers?"


    The person in charge of the broadcast listened to Gao Wenbin''s words and turned his lips. His eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. In Jingcheng University, in addition to students from the College of traditional Chinese medicine, students from the College of Western medicine attend moyue''s lectures most.


    Gao Wenbin didn''t want to do this. He just wanted to prevent his college students from learning Chinese medicine.


    "I''m sorry, Dean Gao, this is also allowed by the president!" The person in charge said with a smile.


    What''s more, what''s Mu Yue''s identity? Who dares to close her lecture?


    Even Gao Wenbin is not qualified, so the person in charge is not afraid of Gao Wenbin at all.


    Gao Wenbin listened, his face showed a look of shock, and then turned into darkness, finally hang up the phone in his hand.


    "Damn it Gao Wenbin scolded angrily.


    He never thought that even the president of Jingcheng university would allow such a thing.


    Also, if you want the whole school and other professional radio to broadcast these contents, it will easily affect the quality of other professional colleges.


    However, it was rare for mu Yue to give a speech, and the president was also very satisfied with Mu Yue. He wanted the students to follow Mu Yue''s example, so he allowed the request of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And he also heard that this time, many students who were not from Jingcheng university came to Jingcheng university just to listen to muyue''s lectures.


    In this case, he directly let those students just enter the school can hear the lectures, so that their school can be famous again.


    Gao Wenbin listens to the lecture outside, which he does not want to listen to will spread to his ears.


    Although he studied western medicine, he still had some understanding of TCM because he often had some contacts with TCM.


    The more he listened, the more he felt that he had a deeper understanding of TCM.


    How did he not expect that moyue''s teaching ability is so strong!


    No wonder so many people will come to listen to moyue''s lecture, Gao Wenbin has to start to admire moyue.


    In addition to Gao Wenbin, many teachers in other professional schools are marking examination papers in the school at this moment.


    After all, it''s just the end of the final exam, so we all need to check the papers, but I didn''t expect to hear the lecture on the radio.


    "Muyue is really capable!"


    "Yes, there are many students in our major who want to listen to her lectures."


    "After all, she is a student. However, she has a brush in her lecture. Even if I don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, I just understand a little bit!"


    "Yes, I used to listen to some old professors of traditional Chinese medicine giving lectures there, but I couldn''t understand them. Tut Tut, that''s amazing!"


    "It''s not unreasonable that muyue''s medical skill is so powerful!"


    All the professors and teachers are talking and criticizing over there. They all put down their pens and began to listen to muyue''s lectures.


    Mu Yue, who is lecturing at this time, doesn''t know the situation outside, let alone the situation of the College of Western medicine.


    I don''t know, more and more people put down their work and went to listen to moyue''s lecture, and they were very serious.

 Chapter 4674

    The whole morning''s class, in addition to the middle of small steamed stuffed bun let Nangong Yuehua take him to the toilet, other people did not leave.


    When it came to lunch time, xiaobaozi covered his belly and pulled Nangong Yuehua''s clothes. "Grandma, baby''s belly is growling!"


    Xiaobaozi usually listens to muyue''s explanation of traditional Chinese medicine. Now he listens to muyue''s explanation, saying that he can only concentrate on it for a short period of time, and then he plays around by himself.


    When Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan see the cute appearance of baozi, they let him play by himself, as long as they don''t leave their sight.


    The students and teachers in the auditorium are absorbed in listening to moyue''s lecture, but they don''t realize that it''s noon.


    Small steamed stuffed bun said hungry, Tang Yalan a look, already nearly 12 o''clock, no wonder small steamed stuffed bun will be hungry.


    "Yes, it will be ready soon!" Tang Yalan gently comforts the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun flat his small mouth, looked up at the rostrum of moyue who was lecturing there.


    Mu Yue receives the small eyes of the small steamed stuffed bun aggrieved, the heart feels to be scratched by something, and see the small steamed stuffed bun covering his small belly, a pair of vent gas appearance, raised his hand to look at his wrist watch.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Muyue did not expect that the time has been more than 11:40, it is no wonder that the small steamed stuffed bun will show such an aggrieved appearance.


    "Cough..." muyue coughed, stopped the lecture, and said to everyone, "time is almost up, let''s go to lunch first! I''ll talk about the rest in the afternoon! "


    "Well? Have you had lunch yet? "


    "Is it still early? What''s for breakfast? I just ate it


    "My God! It''s more than eleven forty! "


    "I feel like I''ve just had breakfast. How come it''s noon? It''s lunch so soon


    "How did time go by so fast?"


    "For the first time, I had to be so serious in class! I don''t even know the time has passed! "


    "I want to listen to muyue''s lecture again. I don''t want to leave class!"


    "Damn, I forgot to go to the bathroom!"


    "I didn''t expect that moyue''s lecture was so good. I was so absorbed in it that I forgot to be hungry and to go to the toilet!"


    Students listen, all feel very excited, but also very admire moyue.


    Even those old professors have recovered from their lectures.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I had been sitting here for a long time. My back was aching!"


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, I used to sit for an hour, but I didn''t expect to sit for a long time today!"


    "What a wonderful lecture! Let me forget the time, did not expect, blink of an eye to eat time


    "Good, good! Good! Today''s half day is worth the trip


    "I really want to continue listening!"


    These old Chinese medicine teachers are admiring, and they also show admiration for mu Yue.


    When Mu Yue heard the communication between them, he said to them with a smile, "well, your stomach is hungry, and I''m hungry. I''ll have lunch first, and I''ll continue to lecture at one o''clock!"


    When they heard muyue''s words, everyone wanted to continue to listen. However, muyue himself said that he was hungry. They couldn''t stop him. They had to let muyue go to dinner first and then continue to listen to the class in the afternoon.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4675

    Muyue stepped down from the rostrum, the steamed stuffed bun is to open their arms, Wei qubaba rushed over.


    "Bun, are you hungry?" Mu Yue smiles and hugs the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms. He asks with concern.


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, holding his little belly in his hands, and his face was full of grievances, "well, my belly is growling!"


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi''s small stomach, "we''ll have dinner right away!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi happily hugs muyue''s neck, and his face is full of expectation.


    Shen Guoxiong walked over with a smile and said to muyue, "muyue, your lecture is really wonderful!"


    Muyue smile, modest said, "where, thank you for the praise of Dean Shen, I also worry that my lecture will be bad!"


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I forgot the time because I was absorbed in it." Shen Guoxiong said admiringly to muyue with a smile, "I''ve never been so lost in my mind!"


    Even when I was studying Chinese medicine, I didn''t take it so seriously. I almost forgot to eat and sleep.


    "Yes, moyue, your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, but we old guys are much deeper!"


    "Now I finally understand why you can treat those difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Your medical skills are not groundless, they are real materials!"


    "After listening to your lecture today, I found that my understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is deeper!"


    "Yes, I''ve also listened to your lecture, which has relieved my doubts for many years!"


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine also came over and praised and admired Mu Yue one after another.


    Today, muyue''s lecture gave them a lot of help, so that they are quite fruitful, of course, she is very grateful.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "my understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, can help you predecessors, I also feel very honored!"


    These TCM masters can improve their medical skills, which is also very helpful to their TCM.


    She believes that if she wants them to give lectures in her own school in the future, she will also agree.


    Even if they don''t go themselves, their disciples should go.


    The old doctor looked at muyue expectantly and said, "I still have some questions to discuss with muyue."


    Mu Yue smile, said, "nature is OK!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    "I have a problem to discuss with you, too!"


    The old Chinese medicine practitioners are unwilling to be outdone.


    When Shen Guoxiong heard these old doctors'' words, he laughed and said to Mu Yue, "you guys, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to dinner first! Eat and talk


    "Good!" After listening to this, the old doctors all nodded in agreement.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to eat, he patted his hands and said, "rice, rice, rice!"


    Muyue looked at the small bun in his arms, "well, eat first!"


    "I''ve asked the kitchen to arrange it for you. When we get there, we can eat it!" Shen Guoxiong said to muyue and others with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "that''s very kind of you!" Then they said to Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, "Mom, let''s go together!"


    Muyue held the steamed stuffed bun and followed Shen Guoxiong to the school canteen.


    Canteen or can open a small kitchen, and now this situation is not suitable for eating out, muyue afternoon also lectures!

 Chapter 4676

    Muyue they went to dinner, and the students in the seats did not continue to sit in the auditorium.


    "Lunch first, lunch first!"


    People in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are excited. They have gone to lunch. For them, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, some other students are worried about their seats.


    They think that they are different from the students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Their seats are all taken by themselves, not arranged by the school.


    Only the student seats in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are fixed. Others can''t take them away, but they can''t!


    "I have to have a good lunch, and then I can come back early, so that I won''t be robbed of my seat again!"


    "Ah, speaking of seats, I really can''t go to eat!"


    "Damn it, I can''t go!"


    "What if we go and someone else comes in?"


    "Brother, although I don''t know you, at least I''ve been sitting at the same table for a long time. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    "I''ll watch the seat for you, and then you bring me some food back, or I''ll go out and buy it, and you watch the seat for me!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll go! Just take it and eat it! "


    In addition to the seats on this side of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, the students who were snatched from the other seats were all motionless and didn''t want to leave.


    Because they robbed their seats, they were worried that if they left later, someone else would take their seats.


    As a result, they cooperate with each other, or they sit next to their friends. One goes out to buy food, and the other sits here to watch the table.


    This leads to a strange phenomenon in the whole auditorium.


    In one place, there was no one to sit, and people went to the bottom completely. In the other place, the students sat in a sparse way, discussing the content of muyue''s lecture with each other.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that moyue''s lecture was so good!"


    "Yes, I understand all of them. They make me want to learn Chinese medicine! Unfortunately, I chose architecture! "


    "Regret, regret, if I had chosen traditional Chinese medicine, how high it would be!"


    "Yes, I was able to get into the College of traditional Chinese medicine with my college entrance examination score."


    "Me too, regret, regret!"


    "I feel that if I listen to Mu Yue''s lectures all the time, I will be able to get the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "So do I! If I hadn''t broken down too many majors, I would have applied to transfer to the College of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "It''s a pity that I''m going to graduate soon. Even if I can, I can''t!"


    The students in the seats were talking to each other.


    Xiang Tianhe stretched a stretch, looked at the auditorium, turned his mouth, really can''t stand muyue!


    This girl is really more and more abnormal, this also let them these normal people how to live!


    Yes, in XiangTianHe''s heart, muyue is a demon, not a normal person.


    Among their friends, he is the only one who comes. Others don''t want to be hit by muyue any more.


    Moreover, moyue also told them that if they want to watch it, they can watch it on Huafeng video in the future, the same!


    Xiang Tianhe walked out of the auditorium and watched everyone leave in droves. Some students came in to see if there were seats.


    It''s just that the students who come in want to grab seats, but they can''t because the seats are all occupied.

 Chapter 4677

    Muyue and others came to the canteen, let the kitchen to get some liquid food to small steamed buns, steamed cake and so on.


    Some of the steamed stuffed buns that have been so hungry that they eat them with great relish.


    "Ha ha ha... The steamed buns are very cute!"


    The old people in the room looked at the cute appearance of the steamed stuffed buns, and their eyes were full of deep love and love.


    Mu Yue smiles and touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "eat slowly!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaobaozi ordered his small head, a small hand inside holding brown sugar steamed cake, "Mom eat!"


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said gently, "eat by yourself!"


    The steamed stuffed bun suddenly showed a big bright smile, opened his small mouth and bit.


    "Let''s all eat!" Mu Yue raised his head and said to the crowd.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, yes, eat!"


    "Come on, moyue, we old guys use tea instead of wine. Thank you for today''s lecture. Half a day''s lecture is really beneficial to us!" An old Chinese medicine doctor picked up the cup in front of him and said with a smile to muyue.


    "Although you are younger than us, your traditional Chinese medicine skills surpass us. We are willing to submit to you!"


    Some other old TCM doctors also picked up their own cups one after another and offered tea to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "thank you very much


    Everyone drank all the tea in their cups, and everyone''s face was very happy.


    "Muyue, your medical skills are so good, and your teaching ability is even more like a teacher than those of us. Why do you go to school?" There is an old Chinese medicine puzzled asked moyue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "you elders should know that I plan to set up a college of traditional Chinese medicine and an affiliated hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Well! We all know about it! "


    All the old TCM doctors nodded, which they were very clear and concerned about.


    At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to it, but since Mu Yue announced that he wanted to invest all the money earned by the liquor factory and lingchayuan in the establishment of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and the Affiliated Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, they had to pay attention to it.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t agree with the current teaching of traditional Chinese medicine. After this semester''s study, I found that teachers teach step by step with books in their hands. When students listen to them, they will only be more confused and confused about the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Finally, after graduating from University, there are too few people who can really use traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients!"


    "Well!"


    After listening to this, all the old TCM doctors turned a little red, but they still nodded in agreement.


    They know that this is a fact, and they want to change it, but they can''t help it. They can''t do it!


    When Mu Yue saw that these old TCM doctors agreed with him, he said with a smile, "so, I''m still in school now. I just want to study the teaching method of school again, and then I''ll start my new scheme in my own college of TCM!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, these old Chinese medicine doctors all showed shocked and unbelievable look on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that muyue would have such a plan. No wonder she would continue to stay in school. It turned out that she had such a big plan!

 Chapter 4678

    "Good! Good


    "Young people have courage! A plan to reform teaching, well, a very bold idea! "


    The old Chinese medicine doctors are very shocked to see Mu Yue, and their admiration for her is renewed.


    They have never thought about reforming the current teaching plan.


    Because, if the reform of teaching programs, if the effect is not as good as them, then they will pay a painful price.


    The price is not only their own reputation, but also those students who participate in school reform. If they don''t succeed, they may pay for it for a lifetime.


    So, now Mu Yue said this thing, will let them so shocked and admire.


    "Moyue, you are enthusiastic and good, but have you ever thought about what to do if your teaching plan is not successful?" The old doctor frowned and couldn''t help pouring cold water on Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and confidently says, "it''s impossible that I won''t succeed. I believe my plan will succeed."


    For muyue''s self-confidence, let these old doctors face is to show a look of surprise.


    "Your self-confidence is very good, but you have to be mentally prepared!" Old Chinese medicine still can''t help reminding Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "because I will not only reform the teaching plan, but also reform the teaching books of our school!"


    "Books?" After listening to Mu Yue''s words, the old Chinese medicine doctors were shocked again.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, took a bite of the dish and said slowly, "today, I will integrate the theory of Yin Yang and five elements essence into a foundation of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Hiss!"


    The old doctors couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. They just felt that there was a little light in front of them.


    Yes, after listening to Mu Yue''s lecture today, they all know that if people who don''t know traditional Chinese medicine read the content of her lecture, they will understand it very quickly, and it will be better than the current basic books of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With moyue''s video, even if there is no teacher, self-study is no problem!


    It is estimated that after they have completed their studies, they will be able to compare with what the students have learned in a semester.


    "This is just one of them. What do you think Mu Yue smiles and asks these old doctors.


    Shen Guoxiong and the old doctors took a deep breath and said with admiration, "you are right! This is really better than our present teaching! "


    In the heart secretly think, he also change? Let Mu Yue promote this foundation of traditional Chinese medicine in his own school?


    Sure enough, Shen Guoxiong thought of the same thing as other smart old TCM doctors. He asked Mu Yue, "Mu Yue, do you plan to publish a book on the basis of TCM?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the excited look on the faces of these old TCM doctors, she naturally knew very well that their purpose should be to make their books available to them.


    Just as Mu Yue guessed, in Shen Guoxiong''s stare, the old Chinese medicine doctor asked, "then Mu Yue, can you share this foundation of Chinese medicine with our school? Let''s change the basic knowledge of TCM in our school! "


    They can see that if Mu Yue''s book can be written well, it will definitely enable the students of traditional Chinese medicine in their school to understand traditional Chinese medicine more quickly.

 Chapter 4679

    Shen Guoxiong was ahead of those old doctors who were blowing their beards.


    Mu Yue heard the old doctor''s words, a smile on his lips, said, "it''s my duty to promote traditional Chinese medicine, if my books can help traditional Chinese medicine, naturally I''m very happy!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Shen Guoxiong no longer glares at these old TCM doctors, but turns his attention to Mu Yue, his eyes full of excitement and expectation.


    "Muyue, is that true? Are you really willing to give it to us? " Shen Guoxiong some don''t believe of ask Mu Yue.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "in fact, I haven''t written this book yet. If I want to write it, I think it will be good with my school at that time."


    "It''s OK, we just want you to give it to us!" Shen Guoxiong listened and said excitedly to Mu Yue.


    Other old TCM doctors also said, "yes, as long as you give it to us!"


    Mu Yue is worried again however say, "book changes, can you affect?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" But the old doctors waved their hands.


    "Yes, it won''t make any difference!"


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "it''s really no good. You can open an elective course first and check the situation!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Other old Chinese medicine doctors are also in favor of nodding.


    Moreover, they don''t think that changing the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine will have a big impact.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said, "well, I''m not ready yet."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not urgent!"


    "Yes, it''s not urgent. Take your time. After all, it''s also a big influence!"


    "Too anxious to eat hot tofu!"


    "I''m sure you can write a good book!"


    After listening to this, the old doctors waved their hands and said with a smile.


    They won''t feel anxious to have this book in two years. After all, it is a great work that is likely to change the whole teaching plan of traditional Chinese medicine!


    In the face of the attitude of these old doctors, Mu Yue can only smile awkwardly, a burst of secret joy in his heart.


    If she wants to change the pattern of traditional Chinese medicine, it is certainly not enough to rely on her own college of traditional Chinese medicine. She also needs other schools.


    Otherwise, she would not agree to some exchanges and cooperation with other schools.


    If other schools learn the same teaching methods as their schools, I believe that those students'' TCM skills will be better and better. When they graduate from University, they will be able to have better medical skills to treat more people and rectify the name of TCM.


    Shen Guoxiong was still concerned and said to muyue, "muyue, after you write it, show us first!"


    "Yes, show us first!" These old doctors also nodded.


    They also want to see if the book is worth changing a course.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I will give you some books first!"


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Shen Guoxiong laughed and said to the crowd with his chopsticks, "don''t talk about it any more. It''s going to be cold!"


    "Yes, eat, eat!"


    Everyone is enjoying the dishes. Muyue also chats with them from time to time. Some old TCM doctors even ask their doubts about TCM. Muyue is also very careful to solve their doubts.


    This also helped these old TCM doctors understand TCM and relieve their confusion.

 Chapter 4680

    Mu Yue''s lecture, just a noon time, is not only spread in the Capital University, even in the surrounding other universities also began to spread.


    Some students who didn''t come home late for muyue''s sake were curious when they heard the people in their school talking about muyue''s lectures.


    "Really? Is that exaggeration? "


    "It''s no exaggeration, OK? The auditorium is not allowed to enter at all. In the end, in order to make everyone can hear, Mu Yue''s lecture is playing on the radio of the whole capital university!"


    "No? How could it be that the whole Beijing University broadcast all the time! "


    "I don''t believe it, do I? If you don''t believe it, you can go to Jingcheng University and listen to it. You can hear it at one o''clock in the afternoon! "


    "Well, it''s still impossible to go to the auditorium in the afternoon. I can only sit in a classroom for a while!"


    "I really admire muyue. She is more like a teacher than a teacher!"


    "Yes, our school teacher lectures, I want to sleep, muyue, I even forget to go to the toilet! Ma Dan, come back, I nearly peed in my pants! "


    "Hahaha, I thought I had just had breakfast, but I didn''t expect that it was noon. I never sat like this for a long time and didn''t know I was hungry!"


    "Even if I play games, I''ve never been so exaggerated. I just sit for half a day!"


    "Muyue is my idol. It''s so powerful!"


    "You are exaggerating too much. How can it be?"


    "That''s it. I don''t believe it!"


    Those who didn''t listen to muyue''s lecture, one by one, were saying that they didn''t believe muyue''s lecture was really so good.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can listen to it!"


    "That is, anyway, you have nothing to do, you can listen to it, anyway, there is no loss!"


    "I don''t believe you can listen to it by yourself. I believe you must be the same as us!"


    Those who have not heard the lecture do not believe that make complaints about muyue worship.


    "Hum, just go!"


    "Is mu Yue really so powerful? Then I''ll listen to it! "


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do in the afternoon, so go and have a look!"


    As a result, there are far more people going to class in the afternoon than in the morning.


    We all went to class in groups, resulting in many more students in the surrounding classrooms.


    "Wow, how come there are so many people? Is this all for listening to moyue''s lecture? "


    "Really? This is listening to other teachers'' class, or Mu Yue''s class


    These new comers are shocked and puzzled.


    "Are you new here? Didn''t you come in the morning? "


    "As soon as you see, you are new here. We are all here to listen to muyue''s lecture. There is no room in the auditorium, so we can only stay here!"


    "Here are all the people who come to listen to muyue''s lectures. You can find a vacancy at will."


    "Ha ha, I tell you, you are here. After listening, you will never want to leave!"


    "Yes, after listening to this, you will definitely be worthy of your visit! Muyue''s lecture is definitely the best I''ve ever heard! "


    Seeing these new students who came to listen to moyue''s lecture, the students who had heard it in the morning all laughed one after another.


    They are still pulling their companions over, let alone other people!


    I must have called my companion to come and listen to muyue''s lecture.


    *********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4681

    Qiao Huan, President of the student union of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, looks at this posture with a bright smile on his face.


    Although she is going to graduate soon, she is very proud to be able to stop this lecture today.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible for western medicine to laugh at our traditional Chinese medicine in the future. As long as Chinese medicine has moyue, western medicine will never have the opportunity to recognize it!" Qiao Huan is very proud of the hands akimbo, said.


    Members of the student union of the nearby college of traditional Chinese medicine also agreed.


    "That''s right. Now so many students come to listen to muyue''s lectures."


    "It''s very hot, but now I''m standing in the sun. I don''t think it''s hot at all. I just think it''s very refreshing!"


    "Me too. Mu Yue is the pride of our college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    In order to prevent the students from entering the auditorium, the members of the student union are outside the auditorium to prevent the new students from entering and let them go to other places.


    Send off a batch of students, the members of the student union how to see how proud.


    There are more students coming to listen to muyue in the afternoon than in the morning. How can they not be proud.


    "I really want to see how ugly the faces of those people in the student union of the College of Western medicine are!"


    "Haha, that''s right. I really want to see it. I guess it''s very ugly!"


    "Sure, now the whole school students are coming for our traditional Chinese medicine, not for their Western medicine! Wow, ha ha ha... "


    Now the students of traditional Chinese medicine college are only proud of being a traditional Chinese medicine.


    The situation here in the College of Western medicine, the members of the student union in the school, are very ugly.


    "Damn, the College of traditional Chinese medicine is becoming more and more arrogant!"


    "Yes, it''s so noisy that we can''t work well!"


    "What''s more hateful is that some of the students in our college of Western medicine also went to listen to Mu Yue''s lectures! I can''t stop it


    "Well, I''ve received many applications from students who want to change their majors. If this continues, the number of students in Western Medicine College will drop sharply, and the number of students in traditional Chinese Medicine College will be more than us!"


    Every member of the student union is complaining.


    Now everything is bad news for them.


    Jia Yu, President of the student union of the Western medical college, slapped the table fiercely, "OK, don''t make any more noise!"


    Hearing Jia Yu''s rebuke, all these student union cadres shut their mouths and dare not say more.


    Jia Yu glanced at the cadres of the student union and said, "I don''t want them to be interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Will you all stop them?"


    After listening to this, these cadres only think that Jia Yu is a fool. Is he so angry that he has no brain to think about? How can this be stopped?


    "President, it''s not that we don''t stop, but now even if they don''t go, they can hear Mu Yue''s lecture anywhere. Even in the dormitory, they can hear the broadcast outside as soon as they open the window!"


    A student union cadre could not help but remind.


    Hearing this reminder, Jia Yu was even more dissatisfied and glared at the cadre who opened his mouth. He only felt that his face was hot and dry.


    He really forgot about it because he was so angry.


    Looking at this situation, they can''t stop the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Fortunately, he will graduate soon!

 Chapter 4682

    Qiao Huan once again saw Mu Yue they, the face was to show a bright smile, excited to welcome up, "Mu Yue, you can come!"


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Looking at Qiao Huan a face excited appearance, Mu Yue pick eyebrow, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Qiao Huan immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no!"


    "Then why are you so excited? I thought there was something wrong with you! " Mu Yue helpless smile, said.


    Qiao Huan grabbed the back of his head, his face showed some embarrassed look, said with a smile, "muyue, you don''t know, I''m excited! There are more students coming in the afternoon than in the morning. Many of them are new comers! "


    She has to tell muyue about it and make her happy.


    Mu Yue listened to, but didn''t have any surprised and joyful facial expression, the facial expression was self-contained of order to nod, "originally is such!"


    Looking at the calm of Mu Yue''s face, Qiao Huan was stunned, "Mu Yue, aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy Muyue nodded and said with a faint smile, "originally, my lectures were just for those of you who want to listen and those who want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, not for many people. So, as long as I sincerely listen to them, no matter one or several hundred, I am the same!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Qiao Huan only feel a little hot face, immediately some embarrassed said, "said is also, I am too excited!"


    Muyue smiles and pats Qiao Huan on the shoulder, saying, "this time, it''s really thanks to you! Thank you for keeping order! "


    Qiao Huan said with pride, "this is what I should do, and it''s also my honor. This is a great event of our college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "I''ll trouble you today!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Joe Huan straightened up, said with a smile, "this is what I should be!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and pulled up the bun again.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile on his face and waved his hand to Qiao Huan, "goodbye, sister!"


    Qiao Huan''s face flushed with the cute smile of baozi, "well, goodbye!"


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and said to muyue with a smile, "Mom, when shall we go home?"


    He already wanted to go home, playing at home or to go home with muyue to play well.


    "Baozi, my mother has to give a lecture in the afternoon." Mu Yue touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, gentle say.


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, the small steamed stuffed bun small face showed the aggrieved look, pouted up own small mouth son, "the baby wants to go home with the mother to sleep!"


    Muyue took the bun to his arms and said, "well behaved, if you want to go home, you can go home with grandma and grandma now, and mom will go home after the lecture, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s neck, shakes his head, pouts his mouth and says stubbornly, "no, don''t go home! The baby wants to be with her mother


    In the face of the stubborn little bun, muyue helplessly shook his head, "you, aren''t you bored? Why do you have to follow mom? "


    "Just to be with you, with mom!" The small steamed bun buries the small head into the neck of Mu Yue, stuffy says.


    Mu Yue gently patted the back of small steamed stuffed bun, anyway time has not come, first comfort some angry small steamed bun.

 Chapter 4683

    Moyue continued to give lectures in the afternoon. The students who came here in the afternoon just began to listen to moyue''s lectures for a period of time and became fascinated.


    It''s the same as those students in the morning. They forget the time and themselves. They have to do other things later!


    Moyue gave a lecture on stage for a day. The students and teachers below listened very carefully and were excited.


    Class to nearly four o''clock, moyue almost finished speaking.


    After the lecture, Mu Yue said with a smile, "that''s all for today''s lecture. If you don''t understand it at one time, you can go to Huafeng video website to find my lecture content, and the video will be on the shelves of Huafeng video website tonight!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, all the students recovered from the lecture.


    "Is it over so soon?"


    "It''s almost four o''clock!"


    "I didn''t expect that it would take nearly three hours to listen to it."


    "It''s so refreshing! What a wonderful speech muyue made


    "Is this coming to an end? I want to continue to listen


    All the students present here are filled with emotion and look at Mu Yue on the rostrum with reverence.


    "Muyue, can you say more! I want to continue listening! "


    "Yes, I want to continue listening!"


    Some students also expect muyue to continue to lecture, have the mouth request up.


    Mu Yue, who was about to get off the rostrum, was helpless when he heard the shouts of the students present.


    She did not expect that after the lecture, there would be so many people want her to continue to teach.


    Muyue stopped and said to the students, "I''m really sorry, everyone. Today''s lecture is over, and there''s nothing else to continue. So, that''s all for today''s lecture. Let''s go back!"


    With that, Mu Yue bowed gently to the students on the scene, "finally, I''m here to thank you for your support and coming to listen to my lecture, thank you!"


    Moyue puts down Mai and walks down from the rostrum.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen to Mu Yue to go home, immediately excited to jump ran to Mu Yue, "Mom, go home!"


    Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun and says, "OK, let''s go home!"


    Shen Guoxiong looks at Mu Yue holding a small bun with a sad face.


    To tell the truth, he is also very sorry, if Mu Yue talks about the class for a period of time, that would be great!


    Shen Guoxiong looked at muyue expectantly and asked, "muyue, are you interested? Let''s talk a few more times!"


    Mu Yue immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "just give a lecture! It''s a rare summer vacation. I have to go back to accompany baozi! "


    Xiaobaozi heard Shen Guoxiong''s words, his face was taut, staring at Shen Guoxiong, holding muyue with both hands, "mother is a baby, I won''t give it to you!"


    Bad grandfather, robbing his mother with him, it''s so hateful.


    Shen Guoxiong heard xiaobaozi''s words, his face immediately showed an embarrassed look, and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m really sorry, grandpa doesn''t mean that!"


    "Hum!" Small steamed stuffed bun is proud and Jiao of hum a, "Mom, go home, don''t talk with bad grandfather!"


    Mu Yue immediately some laughing and crying, patted a small bun, "well, don''t be so impolite, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi complained to muyue wrongly, "mother is the baby''s!"


    Clearly his mother is, even if the father robbed, why there are so many people and he robbed his mother!

 Chapter 4684

    Small steamed stuffed bun''s lovely move, let Shen Guoxiong laugh and cry, do not dare to open mouth to retain muyue, more dare not let muyue give them a lecture.


    "Good, good, little ancestor, I won''t let your mother stay, let your mother accompany you, OK?" Shen Guoxiong said helplessly to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun haughtily snorted, this just satisfied of embrace Mu Yue''s neck, twist own small body, "Mom, go home, have a meal!"


    "Are you hungry?" Mu Yue looked at the bun, touched his round stomach, asked with concern.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his head and said, "I''m growling. I want a meal!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll be home soon!" Muyue said with a smile, turning to look at Shen Guoxiong and the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine, "you, I''m so sorry. I''m going back with the steamed stuffed bun!"


    Shen Guoxiong and all the old Chinese medicine doctors looked at this posture and swallowed what they wanted to say.


    I don''t know why, they just don''t dare to open their mouth, for fear that when they open their mouth, the little guy of baozi will throw an accusing look at them.


    They are not afraid to face muyue, but they don''t have any confidence to face baozi!


    They''re adults and kids robbing their mothers. Is that funny?


    They are ashamed to say that they can''t do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, slow down, next time I have a chance to exchange TCM with muyue!"


    "Yes! I''ll talk to you next time


    "I''ll discuss TCM with you when I have a chance in the future!"


    The old doctors could only smile and say goodbye to Mu Yue against their heart.


    Even if they want to stay, they can''t stay. They dare not offend their ancestors.


    Muyue saw the farfetched smile on Shen Guoxiong''s face and those old Chinese medicine doctors. He was amused in his heart. He was even more glad that he came with a small steamed bun.


    It''s a very wise decision to come with baozi. If baozi doesn''t come with her, she doesn''t know when she wants to go home!


    Now there are steamed buns. These old people don''t have such a big face to compete with a one-year-old baby. It''s a shame!


    "Then I''ll go first!" Mu Yue smiles and nods to Shen Guoxiong and others.


    Inside the auditorium, all the students watched Mu Yue holding the bun and they left. They didn''t know which student clapped first. Then, the rest of the students were also deeply infected.


    Then, a thunderous applause came from the whole auditorium, almost lifting the roof of the whole auditorium.


    They sincerely thank Mu Yue for telling them this wonderful course, which has benefited them a lot.


    Shen Guoxiong and the masters of traditional Chinese medicine turned their heads and looked at the students who watched the applause with great emotion.


    When can they have such a day like muyue!


    They all know very well that even if they have encountered this before, they have never been so enthusiastic, and they are not necessarily sincere.


    Mu Yue heard the applause coming from behind, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan look at each other, looking at muyue''s eyes are also changed a lot, "this child is really more and more powerful!"


    "Mom is the best!" Xiaobaozi was also inspired by the applause of the students. He patted his hands and patted Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Muyue is also doting on the cheek of a small bun, "the best little bun, you are the pride of your mother!"


    "Cluck, cluck!" Xiaobaozi gave out a burst of clear laughter.

 Chapter 4685

    Muyue left the auditorium, and everyone left the auditorium one after another.


    "It''s a wonderful day!"


    "Yes, moyue''s lecture really benefited me a lot."


    "Well, me too. After listening to Mu Yue''s lecture today, I found that I like traditional Chinese medicine more and more, and I think it''s really easy to learn!"


    "In the past, I thought it was difficult to learn Chinese medicine. That''s because those Chinese medicine teachers couldn''t teach and we didn''t understand. That''s why they thought it was hard to learn. But the content of muyue''s lecture was simple and easy to understand, so we understood it as soon as we heard it!"


    "This is the gap. No wonder muyue can become a miracle doctor! Today''s Day is very full and has benefited a lot! "


    "Today''s lecture is good, but I just don''t know when I can hear muyue''s lecture again!"


    "Yes, I still want to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture again!"


    "I also want to listen to Mu Yue''s lecture again! However, it seems that this time there is no hope, next semester must let moyue give us a lecture


    "Let''s go and suggest to the headmaster that moyue should stop reading and give us a lesson. Even if it''s a public elective, I''d like to go to class!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    All of them suggested one after another, and then they wanted to have a talk with Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong is chatting with these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine. They are also feeling about Mu Yue''s lecture.


    "Dean, can you ask Mu Yue to give us a lecture again?"


    "Yes, Dean, we hope Mu Yue can give us a lecture again!"


    "It''s better to let muyue stop reading, just give her diploma, and then give us a lecture!"


    "That''s right. Muyue''s medical skills don''t need reading at all. To tell you the truth, he can teach more than his teacher!"


    Several brave students ran to President Shen and put forward their own opinions.


    When some students heard that they were going to make suggestions, they all stopped and looked forward to Shen Guoxiong.


    Shen Guoxiong''s face showed a look of surprise in the face of these students who were brave enough to make suggestions to himself.


    But then, Shen Guoxiong showed a helpless look on his face and said to the students, "I''m so sorry, muyue won''t graduate!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Shen Guoxiong''s words, the students were very worried.


    Shen Guoxiong comforted and said, "don''t worry, even if I want to, Mu Yue doesn''t want to, I also tell you the truth, this proposal, I have already said with her! But she refused. She didn''t want to graduate! "


    Hearing what Shen Guoxiong said, the students are all silly. Why?


    Soon, Shen Guoxiong began to explain, "as for the reason, muyue''s own Longteng group established a college of traditional Chinese medicine, and everyone must know about it!"


    The students all nodded, and naturally they knew it.


    After all, there was a lot of trouble before, even if they didn''t want to know!


    And now it''s still for muyue, come to class.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "so, muyue just wants to accumulate experience in school, and then reform the school''s teaching plan, so that more students can have higher traditional Chinese medicine skills when they graduate, and they can be independent after graduation and treat patients!"


    The students listened, and everyone''s face was surprised.


    Even those students who listen up are shocked by what Shen Guoxiong says.

 Chapter 4686

    "So it is!"


    "Damn, I was born early!"


    "If it''s two years later, I can apply to muyue''s school!"


    "Muyue''s lectures are so good that the students in her school will be very good!"


    "Yes, if only I could study in muyue''s school!"


    "I really want to go to muyue''s school! If only I could transfer! Even if it''s a few more years, I''d like to! "


    When these students heard what Shen Guoxiong said, they were all shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yue is studying now to create a better Chinese Medicine Academy for himself, which is to extract its essence and discard its dross.


    Mu Yue is so serious that it is impossible for her school to be bad, which makes them want to study in the College of traditional Chinese medicine very much.


    "Dean Shen, can you ask Mu Yue to give us more lectures in the future?"


    "Yes, even if she can''t graduate and give us more lessons, even if it''s a holiday, we are willing to come back to listen to it!"


    "Dean Shen, muyue''s lecture was really good. I immediately understood traditional Chinese medicine. Could you let her talk more times?"


    Although the students can''t let muyue graduate immediately and give them lessons, they still hope to be able to give lectures several times.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a helpless smile, "well, I try my best, but it''s not so fast. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you!"


    "Thank you, Dean Shen!"


    Hearing Shen Guoxiong''s words, these students are excited one by one, looking forward to moyue giving them another lecture.


    Shen Guoxiong said with a smile, "well, you go back first and review well. If you forget, you can go to moyue''s Huafeng video website again!"


    "OK, thank you, Dean Shen!"


    All the students listened and said gratefully to Shen Guoxiong.


    The students left the auditorium one after another. Shen Guoxiong watched them leave and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine on the side looked at the posture just now and said to Shen Guoxiong with a smile, "old Shen, if muyue wants to start a class in the future, you also remember to tell us!"


    "Yes, don''t forget us!"


    Shen Guoxiong listened to the demands of these old Chinese medicine doctors, some of them rolled their eyes, "isn''t moyue a Huafeng video? You can see it from above! "


    "It''s not the same!"


    "That''s right. It''s better to have real people on the spot!"


    The old doctors immediately retorted with dissatisfaction.


    For them, on the Huafeng video, they just review the old and learn the new, while listening to moyue''s lecture here is really listening to the lecture, which is totally different.


    Now for these old people, there is nothing they can pay attention to at ordinary times. The only thing they pay attention to is muyue.


    Shen Guoxiong nodded and said to them, "OK, I''ll talk to you!"


    Alas, this lecture of moyue, I didn''t expect to have such a big sensation and such a big effect. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    He also wants muyue to give them more lessons, but somehow, muyue is usually very busy, and he really doesn''t have much time to give them lessons.


    Also, the courses in the school are not allowed. If you look at this posture, I''m afraid that no one will listen to some teachers'' courses. It''s not easy to arrange!


    At that time did not bring muyue any benefits, but also attracted other teachers'' dissatisfaction.


    ********


    Thanks to Katze and Li Xiaofeng for their reward, MEDA


    oh dear! I''m so sorry! I''m too busy these days. I was too tired yesterday. I fell asleep after writing. I forgot to post! Send it right now


    Thank you for the reward from the edge of love! kiss you! thank

 Chapter 4687

    "Oh, I really want muyue to give us a few more lessons!"


    "Yes, if I listen to more moyue''s lessons, I believe my traditional Chinese medicine can grow a lot!"


    "It''s a pity that we were born too early to study in the College of traditional Chinese medicine founded by muyue!"


    "Anyway, my parents told me to go abroad. I don''t think it''s necessary! On the contrary, I thought, do you want to take the examination of Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine again? "


    "I also want to take the exam. If I have this chance, it would be the best!"


    "It''s worthy of being the miracle doctor of our country. The medical skill is so superb. No wonder it''s not unreasonable to be able to treat those incurable diseases!"


    "Ha ha Da, compared with those old professors and teachers in our school, they are really much better. If our teacher is mu Yue, I will give lectures seriously, and the score of the course is absolutely not low!"


    The students left the auditorium chatting one after another. The students who were not in the auditorium also came out of the teaching building and were talking about muyue.


    And muyue also returned home, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan two face smile did not disappear, are proud.


    When master Mu saw them coming back, he joked with a smile, "are they all back after class?"


    "Yes Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "but give us a good lesson!"


    Tang Yalan sat on the sofa and said, "that''s right, Mu Lao. You don''t know how sensational Yue er''s lecture is!"


    "Yes? Tell me about it As soon as master Mu heard this, he immediately asked curiously.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Yalan would even say that muyue gave lectures. He was still so surprised and admired.


    Moyue led the steamed stuffed bun into the room and said with a smile, "grandfather, what''s nice is to give a lecture!"


    Xiaobaozi is a plug. He opens his hands and says excitedly to Mr. mu, "many, many people''s are coming for their mother!"


    Mr. Mu listened to the tender words of little Baozi and waved to him with a smile, "little baozi, come here, come to my grandfather!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly ran to Mu Laozi, and then complained, "you don''t know, those people are good or bad, and they rob the mother with the baby! The baby doesn''t like them! "


    After hearing this, master Mu burst out laughing, "how did they rob your mother?"


    "They don''t let mother and baby play, don''t let mother and baby go home to sleep, good or bad!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth son, grievance of say.


    Nangong Yuehua could not laugh or cry. She asked xiaobaozi''s forehead and said, "you are a bully!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face showed a bright smile, "the baby is a little overlord, the father is a big overlord, and the baby also rob the mother!"


    Everyone was stunned and laughed.


    Tang Yalan is also covering his stomach, said with a smile, "little guy, you are really like your father!"


    My son is very domineering to his wife. This domineering power has been passed on to xiaobaozi. This domineering power has increased.


    "You really deserve to be father and son!" Mu Yue can''t help but sigh.


    Tang Yalan smiles and looks at the steamed stuffed bun with pride. "It''s definitely father and son!"


    Although xiaobaozi scared her a lot last time, she was very proud of his intelligence.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly shakes his small head, and still swears overbearing, "baby is like mother, mother is baby''s!"

 Chapter 4688

    Mu Laozi pinched the small nose of small steamed stuffed bun, "you! Little devil! Didn''t you make trouble for your mother today? "


    "That''s not true!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "xiaobaozi is very good today. Even if he is bored, he plays his own game in his own seat."


    Children''s attention is always very easy to jump, others can listen to moyue lectures for a long time, but, Baozi can''t!


    After listening for more than ten minutes, Xiao baozi couldn''t listen any more. He played his own game there, but he didn''t run around and make trouble. He was very clever.


    "Is it?" After listening to this, Mu Laozi looks at the steamed stuffed bun more favorably. It''s really a pity that the little devil can calm down.


    Sure enough, this little devil is still the most attached to muyue. As long as he is by muyue''s side, everything is clever.


    Tang Yalan said to master mu with a smile, "everyone is listening to Mu Yue''s lecture seriously. This little devil is playing with himself, but he doesn''t run around!"


    "It seems that today''s lecture is very smooth!" Master Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan looked at muyue with satisfaction and pride, and said, "today''s lecture is very smooth. It''s the most popular lecture I''ve ever seen. I''ve never seen so many students ask to attend a lecture!"


    "Yes? How many people are there? " Mr. Mu asked curiously.


    Nangong Yuehua thought about it and said, "the whole auditorium can''t sit down, and a group of people are crowded outside the auditorium. When we go, we are all crowded on that road and can''t drive in. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of people!"


    "This..." master Mu listened, his eyes were staring, and his face was shocked.


    He never thought that moyue''s lecture would be so influential and attract so many students.


    Tang Yalan said with a smile, "this is just what we have seen and what we haven''t seen. In the afternoon, there are many people coming. We dare not think about the specific number!"


    "So many people!" Mr. Mu laughed when he heard the speech. He only felt that his face had face. "Well, well, it''s worthy of being my old man''s granddaughter!"


    Moyue has such a great influence, how can we not make him proud?


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come to my class!" Mu Yue spread his hand and said innocently.


    She really didn''t know there would be so many people, and she heard that students from other schools would also come to the class.


    "So you are the pride of our Mu family. Who can be as powerful as you?" he said


    Nangong Yuehua also nodded, "yes, I haven''t been to university before, but seeing so many people come to listen to Yue er''s lecture proves that she is very powerful!"


    Although she lived in the world of ancient martial arts, and then she was in a coma, she also joined the WTO for a period of time, learned a lot, and knew that muyue had a great influence.


    Xiaobaozi immediately raised his chin, "that is, this is my mother!"


    "Ha ha, you little flatterer!" Mu Laozi said with a smile.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll make dinner first!"


    "Go, go!" Master Mu waved his hand with a smile, "little steamed stuffed bun, come and talk to my grandfather about how your mother teaches, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi clapped his hands excitedly and began to say, "mom is so powerful, those brothers and sisters listen to mom''s words..."

 Chapter 4689

    "Is this Mr. Mu Dong''s lecture on traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I heard that Mr. Mu Dong''s lecture was so good that he wanted me to learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Me too. I didn''t care about it. I didn''t expect to be attracted by it. I didn''t do my work."


    "It''s amazing that Mr. Mu Dong is so good at giving lectures on traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "I didn''t expect that. No wonder muyue can be called the little goddess doctor of China, worthy of our chairman!"


    "Oh, I have to work overtime today because of Mr. Mu Dong''s lecture!"


    "Hey, I''m going to work overtime, too. It''s OK. I believe the manager said that we should work overtime!"


    "Well, the manager will understand us, too!"


    The employees of Longteng group, who have computers, are curious to see moyue''s lecture. However, it''s not so good, but they can''t stop.


    They never thought that moyue''s lecture would be so attractive that they didn''t do their work.


    The video of moyue''s lecture was put on the Huafeng video website.


    All of a sudden, it caused a sensation, especially for the students and traditional Chinese medicine. For the students who have not left school, the rich students directly took their notebooks to watch the video of moyue.


    "Brother, why don''t you go home today? Besides, why don''t you play games? What are you watching?"


    "Of course, I''m watching Mu Yue''s lecture!"


    "Oh, when will the local tyrants in our dormitory stop playing games and attend classes?"


    "Go, go, go, you don''t want to listen, I have to listen carefully!"


    "Is it so good? I''ll listen to it, too! "


    "If only I could have a recording. I don''t have a computer at home!"


    "Me too. It''s hard to find an Internet bar in my home!"


    "It''s a pity that moyue only taught such a lesson. It''s too few. I wish I could have more in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, there must be more. Muyue has opened her own school. Maybe she doesn''t give lectures in Jingcheng University, and she will give lectures in her own university of traditional Chinese medicine in the future!"


    "Well, I''d better continue to listen to the lecture, and take notes while I can listen to Mu Yue''s lecture again!"


    This listen, also put down the things in their hands, and then moved their own stool, line of sight almost did not leave the video.


    "Damn it, you don''t even call me when you see muyue''s lectures! I also want to see moyue''s lecture in the Internet bar! "


    "Are you watching Mu Yue''s lecture? I want to see it too. It''s a pity that I''ve been pulled out by my girlfriend for a date. I can''t help listening to it! "


    "Come on, it''s just the beginning. How long has it been?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you didn''t listen to it this time. However, you can continue to watch this video now!"


    "Muyue''s lecture is so good. I really regret that I didn''t go early. If only I could go to the auditorium directly, we could only go to other teaching buildings!"


    "If I had known, I would have taken my girlfriend to listen to it. It''s a very romantic thing!"


    "Muyue is so understanding. This video is just for those of us who didn''t attend the class. We can watch it again and again in the future!"


    If there is a computer in the dormitory, it becomes a holy land for all the students who are still in the school. Fen Fen runs over with his stool, and then sits in front of the computer to watch Mu Yue''s lecture video.


    And this look, we all forget the time, even forget to eat dinner.

 Chapter 4690

    Some go back home and still have a lot to say about muyue''s lecture. They go back home and continue to read it again.


    However, it immediately led to a burst of drinking.


    "Smelly boy, you are playing games again. Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to play games?"


    "Mom? Where am I playing games! I''m reading seriously, OK


    "Reading? Should reading be on the computer? Do you think I''m blind? "


    "You are indeed blind! Can''t you watch it yourself? I''m listening to moyue''s lecture very seriously


    "Muyue? What is moyue


    "What else can it be? It''s muyue, the founder of Longteng group. She started the class and talked for a whole day. It''s not easy to have such a clear video to see muyue''s lecture!"


    "That moyue? Lecture? What did she say? "


    "What else can I say? Of course, it''s traditional Chinese medicine. Mom, you don''t know. I''m sorry. I''m going to study traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t want to study economics. I''m going to study traditional Chinese medicine with Mu Yue. It''s amazing. I''m going to be a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Stinky boy, you are not allowed to study traditional Chinese medicine. Who will inherit the family fortune?"


    "Why not! Others muyue can create a powerful Longteng group, why I can''t! I''m going to learn from moyue! "


    "You... You''re going to piss me off!"


    Mu Yue''s lecture attracted many people to change their attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine. They just felt that traditional Chinese medicine was not so incomprehensible.


    In the past, they didn''t understand it because traditional Chinese medicine was too abstruse and no one could explain it to them. Now there is mu Yue. How can she not understand such an explanation?


    They were able to understand the basis of traditional Chinese medicine from Mu Yue''s lectures, which turned out to be so simple.


    Moyue is not only able to open his own company, but also has such high medical skills, so he is definitely the idol of students.


    After all, now in addition to those stars, only muyue can be their idol, the real idol, not the empty one.


    Those boys just feel that Alexander, who is pressed on his head by a girl like muyue, is full of fighting spirit.


    Yu Yunxuan hung up his mobile phone and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" The imperial master looked at the appearance of the imperial cloud Xuan and asked with concern.


    Yu Yunxuan put his mobile phone on the tea table and said, "it''s Mu Yue. She''s giving a lecture at school today. She''s making a big deal again!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Imperial master son hears speech, curiously pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Yu Yunxuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "one seat in the auditorium is not enough. There are hundreds of people who want to listen to muyue''s lectures. Finally, the school decides to connect with the whole school''s radio, and the whole school can hear muyue''s lectures!"


    "Oh? There''s one more thing? " The emperor''s face also showed a look of shock, and said with emotion, "that child is always working miracles!"


    Yu Yun Xuan nodded, and his eyes looked inexplicable, "yes!"


    "It''s a pity that you met her too late!" The imperial master looked at Yu Yunxuan and saw his mind. He sighed with regret.


    He also knows that the wedding of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan is in October.


    For a girl like Mu Yue, he still likes it very much and is very optimistic about it. It''s a pity that he was given the first place so early.


    Yu Yun Xuan had a bitter smile on his face and called out to him, "grandfather!"


    "Ha ha ha, no more!"

 Chapter 4691

    In the evening, Xiao Junyan came back home and put Mu Yue in his arms. He asked in a low voice, "wife, the lecture is over. When can I take wedding photos?"


    "It''s already a holiday, anytime!" Mu Yue''s face showed a bright smile and said with a smile.


    Other things can be delayed, but this wedding photo can''t be delayed.


    After all, it''s a life-long event for them!


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head to kiss Mu Yue''s cheek, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Mu Haixuan is almost blowing beard and staring at Xiao Junyan.


    This smelly boy is really more and more daring, in front of him all so to Mu Yue embrace, kiss me, I really owe beat.


    Nangong Yuehua came over and stared at mu Haixuan angrily, "what are you yelling about over there? Yue''er and Junyan are close. What''s the matter? Go away!"


    For mu Haixuan''s attitude, Nangong Yuehua can''t laugh or cry sometimes. Can''t she be so noisy?


    Mu Haixuan pointed to Xiao Junyan and said discontentedly, "this smelly boy is too arrogant. Yuehua, he is bullying Xiao yue''er!"


    "Get out of the way!" Nangong Yuehua can''t bear it any more. She says, "you''ve got all the kids. What are you doing there? Are you losing face? The steamed stuffed buns are watching your jokes!"


    Muyue helplessly help the amount, often two people together have to be so noisy, if not for Nangong Yuehua, it is estimated that muhaixuan can come up to separate the two of them.


    Mu Haixuan mouth straight pumping, helpless called Nangong Yuehua, "Yuehua ah!"


    Nangong Yuehua glared at mu Haixuan, then said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Junyan, when are you going to take wedding photos?"


    "Well, the day after tomorrow, I''ll see how the venue is going." Xiao Junyan nodded and explained, "I plan to shoot it twice, both indoor and outdoor. Mom, what do you think?"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and said, "well, you young people should take more good-looking photos, take more, it''s OK!"


    Compared with asking herself to take wedding photos, Nangong Yuehua still strongly requests Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue to take more wedding photos. They don''t care, but young people still need more!


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan chuckled and nodded, "I''ll arrange it!"


    Mu Yue curled his lips, "still so noisy!"


    "It must be, just once!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said to muyue.


    Mu Haixuan is also rare to agree with Xiao Junyan''s words. He advised Mu Yue, "well, I agree with that. We must take more wedding photos. There were too few photos when you were a child. Now we need to take more photos!"


    Muyue touched his nose and nodded, "OK, then take a picture!"


    "The baby also wants, wants to shoot with the mother!" Xiaobaozi raised his little hand and jumped excitedly.


    Xiao Junyan grabs xiaobaozi''s hand and drags it aside. "This is my wedding photo with your mother. What are you doing?"


    When he heard this, he immediately covered his eyes and sat down on the ground, crying and kicking his legs on the ground. "Wow, baby wants to take pictures with her mother, baby wants her mother!"


    Xiao Junyan''s face was covered with black lines, and mu Haixuan''s face showed a smile, comforting xiaobaozi, "OK, let''s go together, grandfather will accompany you, I will let you take it!"


    "Well! Grandfather is the best Xiaobaozi opened his hands happily and said excitedly.

 Chapter 4692

    Muyue to take wedding photos, leisurely waiting for Xiao Junyan to arrange.


    And she also received a call from Su mu.


    "Su mu, why did you call me?" Mu Yue looked at the caller ID and asked with a smile.


    Su Mu hears Mu Yue''s inquiry, laughs and says, "Mu Dong, don''t you know the news outside?"


    "News? What''s the news? " Mu Yue listened is a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "the video of your lecture is very popular! The click through rate is rising


    Hearing Su Mu''s explanation, Mu Yue suddenly understands that it''s his own lecture video.


    Mu Yue slightly asked with a bit of curiosity, "Oh! How prosperous is it? "


    "Originally, it was just spread in the circle of students! Now a lot of people are watching it! " Su Mu said with a smile, "I put your lecture video of Mu Dong on the home screen. Don''t watch too many people!"


    "Sweat"


    Mu Yue hears Su Mu''s explanation, immediately blushes.


    If you don''t put the big screen on the home page, it won''t be so popular. It''s because this guy put his lecture video on the big screen that he can have such a big effect.


    "You did it!" Moyue some don''t have good spirit of say.


    Su Mu didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your lecture, even if I put it on the big screen of the home page, no one would watch it! It''s even more popular than those TV dramas! "


    If it wasn''t for this guy, I would not have made such a big stir even if I gave a lecture.


    Muyue said with tears and laughter, "you are enough!"


    "Well, Mr. Mudong, now the comment area is on fire. It''s all praise." Su Mu smiled and make complaints about the large area of the comment area.


    And make complaints about the joy of the school, but make complaints about their own things.


    Because I forgot to date, I was beaten by my girlfriend and made a lot of unequal treaties.


    And then there was the soup in the pot, which almost caused a fire.


    Either because of watching Mu Yue''s lecture, staying up late in the morning, and finally being late for work, he was scolded by his boss, and even deducted the bonus and so on.


    But at least these Tucao make complaints about how good the lectures are, and attract the audience to watch.


    Some people first read the comments and then went to read them. They wanted to jump or speed up, but one minute before they looked, they saw the end and forgot everything.


    "Well, I see!" Mu Yue gently nodded, very calm said.


    If it''s not that good, how can there be so many students willing to listen to her lectures?


    Moreover, it will be of great benefit to the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the future.


    If we can set off an upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine, this is also a good result.


    Su Mu smashed it, smashed it, and said helplessly, "Mudong, you''re really not surprised!"


    But mu Yue said, "that''s because I had expected it for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to put this video on the big screen!"


    "Hey, hey!" Su Mu laughed and said, "isn''t that good? It''s also good for you, Mr. Mudong, to publicize traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "you can do it yourself, just put the video on it!"


    "All right!"


    *********


    Thanks to Li Xiaofeng 18186834885, Xiao Xiao, the edge of love and Katze''s reward! Momeda, refill! Your support is my motivation!


    Yesterday 0:00 busy tired, first fell asleep, forgot to update, really sorry!


    However, you can rest assured that this article will never be broken, or I forgot, you can comment on the message, or I am in the group!

 Chapter 4693

    Xiao Junyan arranged to take wedding photos. He took muyue and baozi to take photos together.


    Originally, this wedding photo was taken by Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, but he wanted to go too.


    Then, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, who are worried about baozi, follow. Then, even Xiao Fengyi, who has nothing to do, and Du Xueqin, who has been on holiday, follow. They want to see muyue and Xiao Junyan take wedding photos.


    Du Xueqin looks at the specially decorated factory building. She looks surprised and asks Xiao Junyan, "cousin, are you temporary?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    "Are you exaggerating?" Du Xueqin could not help but make complaints about the muscles of the corners of his mouth, Tucao said.


    It''s just a wedding photo. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan even built the venue temporarily, not the studio''s own.


    Muyue also turned to look at Xiao Junyan and said, "it''s unnecessary!"


    "Nothing, it''s worth it for you!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said to muyue.


    Since want to give Mu Yue deep memory of the wedding, whether it is marriage, or this wedding photo, must do our best.


    Xiao Fengyi put one hand on Du Xueqin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Xueqin, do you feel that you have been fed dog food?"


    "Well, it''s really full of dog food. I don''t think I can eat lunch any more!" Du Xueqin nodded in agreement, and looked at Xiao Junyan''s eyes full of thick ridicule.


    When the staff of the photography company saw Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue coming, they quickly ran over, with a bright smile on their face, "Xiao Shao, little lady, you''re here!"


    Xiao Junyan is very satisfied with these people''s address to muyue, and nods gently, "well, very good!"


    Staff get Xiao Junyan praise, heart secretly relieved.


    Xiao Junyan says to Mu Yue, "go to make up first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Two makeup artists came over and said to muyue, "little lady, come with us!"


    By these two make-up artist call little madam, Mu Yue''s cheek had made a blush, gently nodded, "go!"


    "Xiao Shao, let''s make up for you, too!" The staff said to Xiao Junyan.


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan agreed without hesitation.


    He doesn''t like make-up on his face, but he still needs to polish his wedding photos and wax his hair.


    A small bun, a small mouth flat, "the baby also want, the baby also want to take pictures with his mother!"


    "This..." when the staff heard the words of the steamed stuffed bun, they looked embarrassed, some of them didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "play along!"


    Xiaobaozi was very aggrieved, puckered up his little mouth, turned and complained, "grandma, grandma, Dad bullied the baby!"


    Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin look at this posture and laugh.


    "Come on, Baozi, your father won''t change your clothes for you, and your aunt will take you to buy clothes, OK? And then take a picture with your mother? " Xiao Fengyi asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to a bright eyes, frequently nodded, "aunt, aunt is the best!"


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Fengyi doesn''t mind looking for "little troubles" for her brother.


    Du Xueqin was also excited and cried, "let''s go, let''s buy clothes!"


    Anyway, it takes time for muyue to make up. It''s fast for baozi to buy clothes and change clothes, and it''s going to take a day!

 Chapter 4694

    Xiaobaozi bought his handsome clothes and ran back excitedly.


    Nangong Yuehua grabs the running bun and says with concern, "be careful, little bun!"


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes and asked Nangong Yuehua, "grandma, where''s mom? The baby wants to take pictures with her mother


    "Your mother is still making up, but it should be soon!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listen to, want to find Mu Yue, but was pulled by Xiao Junyan.


    "Don''t disturb your mother!" Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at a small steamed bun with a white shirt on it and black shorts on the back. With his tender and lovely face, he could definitely charm thousands of sisters and aunts.


    Xiaobaozi waved his hands and cried discontentedly, "bad dad, let go!"


    "Why, don''t bully my nephew!" Xiao Fengyi ran over and carried the little steamed stuffed buns to his arms. Make complaints about the Tucao.


    Xiaobaozi quickly nodded his head and complained, "en! Bad Dad


    Du Xueqin gloated at Xiao Junyan''s black face and admired xiaobaozi!


    When she saw Xiao Junyan with a black face before, she was so scared that she wanted to go to the ends of the earth. This little steamed stuffed bun is not afraid of Xiao Junyan at a young age. She is so impressed.


    "That''s true, you are a boy. What''s the matter with your son who wants to take pictures with his mother?" Tang Yalan is also not angry said.


    Xiao Junyan was scolded by Tang Yalan, the muscles of the corner of his eyes trembled, the tone of his speech could not help but bring some complaints, "Mom, I''m your son!"


    "Don''t you know the next generation?" Instead, Tang Yalan stares back at Xiao Junyan, "now in my heart, your son is more important than you, so go away!"


    "Puff!"


    Du Xueqin and Xiao Fengyi can''t help laughing. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes, it''s called sympathy.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyelids trembled, and he glanced coldly at Xiao Fengyi''s bun.


    However, just at this time, a burst of footwork came, and Xiao Junyan looked along the direction of footwork.


    See Mu Yue a snow-white wedding dress, wearing a long veil on the head, walk slowly towards them.


    Tang Yalan and Xiao Junyan look at each other. They see Mu Yue coming towards them with a smile on the corner of their mouth. After a little more makeup, the face that is already in shame becomes more beautiful.


    After giving birth to a small bun, muyue also exudes mature charm, and now it looks more charming.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue such a beautiful face, eyes can''t move, directly toward her.


    "Mom! Mother fairy Xiaobaozi''s mouth is opened into an "O" shape, his eyes are worried, and there is a suspicious crystal liquid flowing down his mouth.


    Nangong Yuehua looks at muyue with a smile on the corner of his mouth and eyes.


    Du Xueqin grabs her chin with both hands, her head is slightly crooked, her eyes can''t be moved, exclaiming, "no wonder my cousin likes my cousin so much. When she dresses up, she is more beautiful than those stars. I don''t know how many times!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and said with disdain, "just by them? Even if they don''t make up, they are many times more beautiful


    Du Xueqin nodded and agreed, "en en! It''s beautiful! It''s my cousin Du Xueqin

 Chapter 4695

    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue into his arms, and said with a smile and pride, "wife, it''s so beautiful!"


    Mu Yue looked down at his snow-white wedding dress, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "really?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes have been unable to move away from Mu Yue''s body, and his eyes are full of infatuation and infatuation.


    Even if it is not make-up time, muyue is very beautiful, now a dress, appears more beautiful, let him move his line of sight.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a happy smile, body slightly tilted, leaning against Xiao Junyan''s arms.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi opens his arms and leans forward from xiaofengyi''s arms to pounce on muyue.


    Xiao Fengyi quickly put the bun on the ground, so that she would not be able to hold the noisy little guy and fall to the ground.


    As soon as xiaobaozi was liberated, he ran excitedly in front of muyue, hugged him, raised his tender and lovely face, and cried, "mom is beautiful! Baby likes it


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, and says, "is mom really beautiful?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded like pounding garlic, "I like it, baby likes it!"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Yue chuckled.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and said to Mu Yue, "wife, let''s take wedding photos!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "OK, let''s go to shoot first!"


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to take a picture, he quickly raised his hands and called, "baby also wants to take a picture!"


    Xiao Junyan will carry the bun to one side, a will Mu Yue horizontal hold up, "while going, we go to take wedding photos!"


    Xiaobaozi sat on the ground, looked up at xiaojunyan, so holding muyue toward the shooting site, xiaozudu up.


    "Bad Dad!" As soon as he patted the ground, he complained.


    Muyue holds Xiao Junyan''s neck and looks white. She finds that since her son was born, this guy''s jealousy is really increasing every day!


    Xiao Junyan came to the shooting site with muyue in his arms and said to the cameraman, "start shooting!"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao!" The cameraman listened to Xiao Junyan''s order and quickly nodded his head.


    Xiaobaozi ran to the outside of the shooting site, but he was blocked by Tang Yalan when he wanted to go up, "let your parents shoot first, OK?"


    "All right!" Small steamed stuffed bun Nu own small mouth, obediently nod.


    Although he wanted to take photos with muyue, he knew that if he went up now, his little ass would suffer, and his mother would not help him!


    Tang Yalan smiles and holds the small hand of the steamed stuffed bun. She looks at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan who are hugging each other. She looks at their deep love for each other and smiles with relief.


    His son finally got married, and she finally saw her son find someone who would love him and love him.


    Now also because of Mu Yue, character is slowly changing, no longer so cold.


    This is the blessing of Xiao Junyan and the luck of their Xiao family.


    Du Xueqin and they all moved a stool and came to see Xiao Junyan. They were taking pictures there, and they were fed with dog food.


    "How envious Xiao Fengyi and Du Xueqin are secretly admiring, and their eyes are also full of envy.

 Chapter 4696

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue take photos. Their faces are full of bright and happy smiles.


    In order to ensure the quality of the photos, many photos have been taken. Just wait until the time to select and modify them.


    At the end of the shooting, the photographer said, "Xiao Shao, it''s done here. Let''s change to another place."


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    As soon as the steamed stuffed bun listened to the picture, he immediately called out, "the baby wants to shoot, the baby wants to shoot with his mother!"


    A small meat ball shouted and ran to muyue.


    "The baby wants to take pictures with his mother!"


    Mu Yue looked at his leg side of the small bun, laughing and crying, "well, small bun also take a few photos together!"


    Xiaobaozi listen, more happy to push xiaojunyan, "Dad get out of the way, baby and mother shot!"


    Xiao Junyan where is small steamed stuffed bun can push, exhausted the strength did not push him to go, this let him all have some anxious.


    "OK, Baozi, let''s take pictures together!" Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi to pacify him.


    Little baozi pouted his mouth stubbornly, "but the baby wants to take pictures with his mother!"


    "The same! If you treat dad as air, it''s ok if he doesn''t exist! " Mu Yue said with a smile to Xiao baozi.


    Today they come here to take wedding photos. If they push Xiao Junyan away, it is estimated that someone will ignore her obstruction and have to beat xiaobaozi hard.


    Small steamed stuffed bun look at Xiao Junyan, haughty hum a, said with a smile, "and mother take photos!"


    Xiao Junyan''s dark and deep eyes narrowed slightly. He really wanted to throw him to the ends of the earth.


    Muyue gave Xiao Junyan a gentle smile, "well, don''t have the same understanding with the children, OK?"


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue and hummed to the bun, "listen to you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue heart secretly relieved a breath, really afraid this guy will hit small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s thigh and waves his fleshy hand to the cameraman, "uncle, hurry up, baby wants to take pictures with his mother!"


    The cameraman was still worried, but since Xiao Junyan agreed with them, he quickly took some pictures for them.


    Xiaojunyan hugged muyue''s shoulder and said, "let''s go to the next venue to take photos!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nods and leads xiaojunyan and baozi to the next venue.


    Next, Xiao Junyan and muyue take photos first, and then xiaobaozi forces them in, and they also want to take photos together.


    Although a man is very dissatisfied with a little devil''s behavior, he still held back and didn''t beat him up.


    As a result, after not shooting a venue, the steamed stuffed buns strongly demanded to take photos together.


    Fortunately, after a whole day, the wedding photos were taken.


    But this toss down, Mu Yue just feel that this is simply more than her horse step a day to tired ah!


    "Tired or not?" Looking at Mu Yue eyeground of a wipe tired, Xiao Jun Yan heartache of ask.


    Mu Yue smiles and shakes his head, "not tired!"


    Xiao Junyan only frowned and said, "it should be divided into two days. One day you will be very tired!"


    "I''m not tired, but I enjoy it!" Mu Yue listened and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently kisses her cheek, "go back, I''ll massage for you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue immediately showed an excited smile on his face, looking forward to Xiao Junyan''s massage.

 Chapter 4697

    After muyue takes off her make-up, she goes home with Xiao Junyan.


    When master Mu saw them coming back, he asked with a smile, "have the wedding photos been taken?"


    "Well! The indoor one has been photographed! " Xiaojunyan gently nodded, said.


    Mr. Mu said with a smile, "well, it''s good. It''s good after shooting! When will there be a picture of the finished product? "


    "It will take a few days!" Xiao Junyan said and turned to the kitchen to make tea for muyue.


    Mu Yue pressed his shoulder and sat on the sofa. "I didn''t expect that I was so tired taking wedding photos!"


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Yuehua said, "you know you''re tired. At the beginning, you wanted me to take pictures with your father!"


    Mu Yue vomited his tongue and said with a smile, "I haven''t taken this yet? I don''t know! "


    Nangong Yuehua turns her eyes at muyue.


    Small steamed stuffed bun climbed on the sofa, small hand clenched into a fist, sex to muyue beat the shoulder.


    Muyue saw the small steamed bun''s action, his face showed a happy smile, "small steamed bun is really good!"


    Baozi shakes his head and shows off, "the baby is very good, better than his father!"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded and touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Just the voice fell, Xiao Junyan''s voice appeared in the ear, "drink tea!"


    Mu Yue is a Leng, turn a head to see to deliver the tea cup in front of oneself, then look up to see Xiao Jun Yan that dark face, in the heart secretly shrank own neck.


    "Jun Yan, you are so nice!" Muyue said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, satisfied with Mu Yue''s words.


    "In a few days, we''ll go to the outdoor and the seaside. Are you free?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded, and his eyes flashed with excitement, "good! I haven''t really been to the seaside yet


    No matter in previous life or now, I haven''t been to the seaside to play. I really want to play, such as diving. It should be fun!


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, a look of guilt flashed in his eyes, and put Mu Yue in his arms, "this time, we''ll play by the way and come back again!"


    Mu old son raised head to see a mu Yue, the old face also flashed a touch of heartache.


    Indeed, muyue''s life was not satisfactory before he went home. Even if he made money later, he was either busy studying or busy with the company''s affairs every day.


    After returning to Mu''s home, all kinds of things continue, and there is no free thing to play.


    So, muyue has never been to the seaside to play, which makes Mr. Mu still love his granddaughter very much.


    After all, among the children of this aristocratic family in Beijing, no one has ever been to the seaside. It is estimated that except for those little baby babies, other people have been there, only muyue has not!


    "Yes, play more. Anyway, it''s nothing serious now. Let''s have a rest first!" Master Mu nodded and said to Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, take Xiao yue''er to have a good time and come back a few more days!"


    Mu Yue heard, immediately some laughing and crying, "still play a few days, or forget it!"


    "No, I have to go!" But Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "you''ve been tired for such a long time. You can take this opportunity to relax!"


    Mu Yue raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan. He was moved in his eyes. After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK, let''s play by the way."

 Chapter 4698

    To go to Qiongzhou to take wedding photos with Xiao Junyan, muyue still has to deal with the company''s affairs.


    This trip out, certainly not only three or four days, certainly have to play a few days.


    So, Mu Yue went to Longteng group first. He thought that he could deal with the company''s affairs more during the summer vacation, but he didn''t expect that because he was taking wedding photos, he was going to play instead.


    A few meetings were held in Longteng group, which is over for the time being.


    Ling Hong asked Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Dong, do you really want to take wedding photos with Xiao Shao?"


    "Well, yes, our wedding date has been set. This wedding photo must be taken!" Mu Yue gently nodded, leaning on the armrest of the chair, said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Mu Dong


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law. She''s finally married the eldest brother!"


    "What? I think the boss has finally got the beauty back!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Ha ha, it should be the eldest brother who finally married his sister-in-law!"


    "The boss is finally looking forward to the end!"


    Most of them are brothers who have been following Xiao Junyan.


    They know that Xiao Junyan is finally going to marry muyue. How can they be unhappy?


    In the past, what they worried most about was Xiao Junyan''s marriage. They worried that he would be lonely all his life.


    It''s really Xiao Junyan''s character before, which makes people worry that there will be no women around him.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan''s speed was so fast that not only women had children, but also the whole family were abnormal masters.


    Mu Yue listens to the words that these Xiao Jun Yan brothers say, the face can''t help a red, don''t have good spirit of toward them mercilessly stare one eye.


    "It''s time to shut up!"


    Ouyang nuoyun said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, we are telling the truth!"


    "Yes, boss, but I''ve been looking forward to marrying you all the time." Yin Yun also said with a bit of ridicule.


    Night thousand Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "the eldest brother''s marriage has always been our brothers'' heart knot, now it is finally solved, we are very happy, isn''t it?"


    "Well!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Mu Yue turned his lips and felt that he was run by Xiao Junyan''s brothers. He was really upset. Is that right?


    "Well, your eldest brother''s marriage is settled!" Mu Yue slightly raised his chin, the corners of his mouth raised a cunning smile, "you brothers are actually big and big, eh, it seems that I have to discuss with your boss when I go back at night, and find a partner for you, so that you can be in pairs!"


    Night thousand Ze etc. hear Mu Yue''s words, the face showed stiff smile.


    After all, I am your sister-in-law. As the saying goes, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. The younger brother still has no company. The elder sister-in-law should give you a good check


    Ouyang nuoyun coughed, laughed awkwardly and said, "sister-in-law, we are not in a hurry!"


    "Yes, no hurry, we are different from the boss!"


    "We''re not the boss. We''re looking for women. It''s still quick!"


    "Yes, yes! Sister in law, you don''t have to work too hard. We''ll deal with it ourselves! "


    A group of old men constantly wipe the cold sweat on their faces, and quickly persuade muyue.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4699

    Su Mu and Mu Yun light and others look at Ouyang nuoyun. They look like dead flies one by one. They are all smiling, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    Muyue coldly glanced at Ouyang nuoyun and said, "it''s OK. Since I''m your sister-in-law, I''m going to guard for you. After all, I''m also a descendant of Xuanyi. I still have the ability to help you find your wife!"


    "Sister in law, can you calculate that my wife is out of her mother-in-law''s stomach now?" Night thousand Ze asks Mu Yue with smile.


    Moyue grinned at yeqianze and said, "it''s out of nature. Besides, you will meet her soon. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Well At night, I felt something stuck in my throat.


    Ouyang nuoyun and others all squint at the night qianze. They despise the guy and deserve it.


    Muyue said with a smile, "the company''s business is up to you, don''t worry, when I and your boss''s wedding is over, I will tell you one by one!"


    Hear Mu Yue say will one by one and they say matchmaker, all people can''t help but the body mercilessly trembled.


    In particular, Ouyang nuoyun, Xiao Junyan''s brothers, felt that they were sweating and had the impulse to escape.


    Su Mu and Mu cloud light they didn''t resist, at this time all spurt to smile.


    Muyue stood up and said with a smile, "well, don''t laugh, you also have a share. I still take care of my own employees and will let you find a good home!"


    "Well Su Mu and Mu cloud light they immediately stare, at this time they also feel and Ouyang nuoyun they are the same, by what to choke the neck, a face of dishes.


    Especially by Mu Yue rescued Su Mu and Mu cloud light, full face of depression.


    At the beginning of the school things vividly, so they do not want to find women now.


    Moyue now even said this to them, how can they not be depressed?


    "Sister in law, we are wrong!" Ouyang nuoyun they immediately admit their mistake and call up.


    Mu Yue is smiling at them, "what''s wrong? I don''t think you''re right. I''m repaying you for your kindness


    Ouyang nuoyun, they just think the smile on muyue''s face is so creepy.


    Mu Yue see these people''s appearance, in the heart a burst of funny, left the office.


    "In the future, I will offend no one but my sister-in-law. I''d rather offend the eldest than the younger sister-in-law!" Ouyang nuoyun said with gnashing teeth.


    "That''s right. The elder brother''s torment has always been good physically, but the younger sister-in-law..." yeqianze said half way and shivered, "forget it. It''s better to be obedient in the future!"


    Bai Xiche put his hands on the back of his head and said with a smile, "Alas, it''s not urgent. Although my sister-in-law says so, it''s certainly not so fast. Let''s enjoy a period of single life first!"


    "But I think it''s good to find a partner!" Bai Chen touched his chin and said, "I''m always fed dog food by the eldest brother and the younger sister-in-law. I''m also very unhappy in my heart. I''m also envious and jealous!"


    "That''s true!"


    This has been recognized by the public.


    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people''s tenderness, each time let them see, let them teeth acid, goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 4700

    Muyue handled the company''s affairs well and came home in the evening.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue come back, wiped his hands, concerned asked, "how come back so late today?"


    "Well, I can go out with you when the company''s affairs are settled!" Mu Yue raised his head and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said with concern¡° Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s OK to go after you''ve dealt with it! "


    Mu Yue gently smile, pick eyebrow ridicule to Xiao Junyan said, "that if I wait until I will deal with all the things in the company, I guess I''m old, you are willing to?"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, the corners of his mouth mercilessly took out, put Mu Yue into his arms, and said, "no, it''s better to deal with it quickly!"


    Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan with a smile, "when shall we go?"


    "Tickets for tomorrow''s flight!" Xiao Junyan said gently, "don''t hurry up. I''m having dinner there. I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "Good!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s plan, Mu Yue face showed a bright smile.


    With him, muyue finds that he doesn''t have to make any travel plans, just follow him.


    Xiao Junyan lowers his head and kisses Mu Yue, "what do you want to play? You can say it


    "I''ve never been on a yacht, a speedboat, or diving. I''ve never played!" Mu Yue pulls his finger, Du Du mouth, some wronged said.


    Who would have thought that she had so much money that she had never played a yacht, even had never driven a speedboat or dived in person? Who would believe that?


    Presumably, these are often played by rich people, right?


    Even the rich with a little money will often go to play!


    Unlike her, she didn''t even play!


    The Xiao Jun Yan heart that embraces Mu Yue is mercilessly a burst of pull to ache, hear her words, seem to discover that she plays of thing really few!


    "Don''t worry, I will let you have a good time!" Xiao Junyan said tenderly.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "well, you teach me!"


    "Only I can teach you!" Xiao Junyan overbearing said.


    Xiaobaozi stretched his head, looking forward to xiaojunyan, "baby also want to play!"


    Xiao Junyan mercilessly touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "Dad will find a good coach for you!"


    "I want my mother to teach me!" Small steamed stuffed bun is a hug Mu Yue, coquetry said.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "your mother can''t teach you, so don''t think about it!"


    Muyue said to xiaobaozi with guilt, "xiaobaozi, I''m so sorry, mom really can''t, mom can''t teach you!"


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile, "it''s OK, mother learned, and then teach the baby, baby as long as the mother teach!"


    Xiao Jun Yan narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "well, it''s OK, so we can play, so you can stay in the hotel and accompany your grandmother to play with building blocks!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, the smile on xiaobaozi''s face froze, "the baby doesn''t want to be taught by his mother, the baby wants to go with him!"


    In contrast, he still did not, or let others teach it, he will accompany his mother to play.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan and the small steamed stuffed bun this pair of father and son''s appearance, showed the look of crying and laughing, helplessly shook his head.


    Xiao Junyan vs baozi, Xiao Junyan wins!

 Chapter 4701

    Xiaojunyan deal with the military affairs, back home, help muyue tidy up the luggage, eat lunch is to go to the airport.


    On this trip to Qiongzhou are Nangong Yuehua, Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng.


    Tang Yalan chose to stay, to take care of Xiao, but also look at Xiao Fengyi.


    Because Xiao Junyan is going to get married soon. As her sister, Xiao Fengyi has not found a good partner, which makes Tang Yalan very anxious.


    So, just stay with Mr. Xiao and take advantage of this time to have more blind dates with Xiao Fengyi.


    For such an ending, Xiao Fengyi will cry, OK.


    Without the steamed stuffed bun, Tang Yalan''s 120000 Spirit fell on her head.


    And Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng went with them, because they just had no place to go during the summer vacation, so they just went with Mu Yue and helped to look at the steamed buns.


    Who can''t do without muyue? I''m afraid I''ll leave the steamed stuffed bun, and I don''t know where I''ve been run by the little devil.


    There are several people watching, and we are more relieved.


    Xiaobaozi was very excited. Although he had been on a plane when he was held in his arms, he had forgotten it at that time, or had no memory at all.


    So, xiaobaozi was very excited to see that he was going to fly.


    Xiao Junyan and mu Ziheng push the luggage cart to check the gift, and then go to the security check together.


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan, they went to check their luggage, grabbed the small bun and said, "small bun, don''t run around, you know?"


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head


    "Xiaobaozi, we are going to the seaside. Are Gao happy?" Du Xueqin bent down with a smile and asked the steamed stuffed bun.


    Baozi''s eyes were full of excitement, his hands were turning, it seemed that he was turning some steering wheel, "well, baby is going to sail!"


    "Ha ha, don''t drive yourself into the sea!" Du Xueqin listened and immediately laughed.


    Nangong Yuehua scraped the nose of Xiao Qiong and said, "little devil!"


    Originally, muyue and Xiao Junyan went to take wedding photos, but this steamed stuffed bun can''t do without muyue. After we decided, we took several people to take it, so that she wouldn''t be able to see him alone.


    Mu Ziheng picked up the bun and said with a smile, "little bun, uncle teaches you, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi happily nodded his head. As long as he could play, he didn''t care who taught him.


    Mu Yue looks at mu Ziheng, the corner of his mouth shows a smile.


    When I first came back to Mu''s home, mu Ziheng was still a little bit small. I didn''t expect that he would be an uncle so soon and take care of his nephew so well.


    Xiao Junyan distributed the tickets to the public and said, "let''s go first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Mu Ziheng, "let''s go!"


    Mu Ziheng picked up the bun and said, "let''s go, we''re going by plane!"


    "Fly Xiaobaozi is also like Superman, with one hand toward the front and a shout in his mouth.


    Mu Yue looked at these two guys and shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, "it''s OK, let them make trouble!"


    "I wish I could get there, but don''t make too much noise!" Mu Yue said with a slightly worried tone.


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "first time, normal!"

 Chapter 4702

    Xiao Junyan and others went to Qiongzhou to take wedding photos.


    Some people get the news that muyue and Xiao Junyan have set a date for their marriage and take wedding photos in the summer vacation. Media reporters are all active.


    "Damn, how did you know the news until now?"


    "Muyue and Xiao Junyan are going to get married at last. I thought they had to wait until muyue graduated from university."


    "I''m married at last. I must follow up and report the wedding of two people!"


    "When did muyue and Xiao Junyan get married! Is there any definite message? "


    "Married? Where is the venue for their marriage? Is it in the state guesthouse? "


    "Take wedding photos, Xiao Shao. Have they already taken wedding photos?"


    "Don''t you know the wedding venue? Where? Better investigate! I must report in real time! "


    Media reporters are asking each other whether the news is true or not, and other things in the future.


    Newspapers and magazines are beginning to slowly report the good news of muyue and Xiao Junyan''s wedding.


    When people who saw the news in the newspaper heard about it, they got excited again.


    "Is muyue and Xiao Junyan really going to hold a wedding?"


    "It seems that they have already had it?"


    "That''s different. It''s engagement, and now it''s marriage!"


    "Oh, that''s right. After all, muyue already has children. Now he''s one and a half years old. He''s going to get married!"


    "How envious


    "Absolute talent and beauty, golden boy and jade girl!"


    "It seems that Mu Yue is only 21 years old? Married at such a young age


    "Ho! What''s the matter with Xiao? They are so small that they have built a business empire that we can''t build in our lifetime, Longteng group! "


    "That''s right. Although Mu Yue got married at a young age, he had already set up a business! It''s not too late to get married! "


    "I envy these young people, they are so energetic!"


    Elderly uncles and aunts, grandparents, watching the news, are constantly appreciating.


    Retired at home, idle people, after dinner, the family community are talking about this matter.


    The most important thing for muyue is blessing.


    Of course, some people are sad, these are male fans who love moyue.


    Although moyue is not a star in the entertainment industry, there are still many people who love her, some of them are older, others are younger, all of them are in their hearts.


    But now they receive this news, their whole heart is broken, only the dream in front of them is broken.


    "Oh, my idol, my goddess is getting married. My heart is broken!"


    "My whole heart is broken. I''m going to drink!"


    "Although I know it will happen sooner or later, I still don''t want to accept it!"


    "I don''t want to see my goddess get married like this!"


    "Damn Xiao Junyan, he robbed my goddess. You''d better not bully my goddess. Otherwise, I will never let you go. I will curse you and curse you hard!"


    Male fans cover their hearts, wail, cry that call a shocking ah!


    The people around them all couldn''t help twitching. They just felt that they were crazy.


    At this time, muyue and Xiao Junyan, who are going to Qiongzhou, don''t know that the limelight of the capital has been inspired by the news that they are going to get married.

 Chapter 4703

    Xiao Junyan and his plane landed at Qiongzhou airport.


    When they got off the plane, they felt a damp heat.


    "It''s so hot!" The small steamed stuffed bun vomits own small mouth and says to Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "it''s very hot, don''t run around, or it will be hotter!"


    "Well!" The small steamed stuffed bun holds Mu Yue''s hand, the big black eyes turn around.


    The nanny car is ready for them.


    People on the nanny car, small baozi lying in the window, looking out, "Mom, we are going to sail now?"


    Xiao Junyan leaned back in his chair and said lazily, "go the day after tomorrow!"


    "Baby is going to sail!" Small steamed stuffed bun Du raised his small mouth son, two tears of say.


    Muyue laughs and pulls xiaobaozi to his side. "Xiaobaozi is good. Tomorrow mom and dad will take wedding photos. Take wedding photos and play again, OK?"


    "All right!" Be pacified by Mu Yue, small steamed stuffed bun this just cleverly ordered to nod.


    Xiao Junyan fingers a small bun forehead, "you make a fuss, tomorrow first with your uncle to learn swimming! If you don''t learn well, you won''t play with your mother! "


    "Hum, the baby will learn!" Small steamed stuffed bun is holding own small fist, proud Jiao of say.


    Xiaobaozi was still young, so he didn''t learn how to swim. But this time he went to Qiongzhou, where there was the most water. For safety, he was also asked to learn how to swim.


    Mu Ziheng turned his lips. How could he feel regret?


    Is he here to play or to take his nephew?


    "Uncle, teach the baby!" Small steamed stuffed bun simply go directly to harm mu Ziheng.


    Mu Ziheng nodded with a smile, "OK, uncle teaches xiaobaozi!"


    But Du Xueqin rolled his eyes and turned his mouth, "I think your father hates you for pestering your mother!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he received a cold look from Xiao Junyan. Du Xueqin covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Muyue chuckled and looked out and said, "let''s go to eat seafood in the evening. It''s said that seafood is very delicious. It''s more authentic than that in the capital!"


    "Well, that''s characteristic!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "put your luggage in the hotel first, and then we''ll go out. It''s better to be authentic, or the big stall is more authentic."


    Mu Yue has swallowed a mouthful of saliva, excited clapping, "good!"


    She has never been to Qiongzhou for two generations, and she has never eaten the seafood here. She is looking forward to the seafood dinner here!


    It''s enough to eat well this time.


    Small steamed stuffed bun smashes, smashes small mouth, ran to Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s front, "Dad, mom! The baby also wants to eat


    Mu Yue frowned and said, "no, it''s too small!"


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "it''s OK, almost. You can eat a little, but you can''t eat too much!"


    "Great! Dad is the best Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately excited of raise own hands.


    Mu Yue curled his mouth and rolled his eyes, slightly tasteful, said, "at this time, my father is good, my mother is not good?"


    Xiaobaozi ran to muyue and said, "mom is the best! The baby loves her mother best


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately arrogant Jiao proud smile, touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "well, your answer is very good!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at muyue and eats the vinegar of himself and his son. He can''t laugh or cry.


    However, this is also very rare, let Xiao Junyan heart or some happy.

 Chapter 4704

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan put their luggage together, let the car send them to the seaside, walking on the busy street.


    "So many people!" Xiaobaozi''s excited hand pointed to the people who came to play and called excitedly.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I didn''t expect so many people here!"


    "Well, now it''s summer vacation, there are still a lot of people here!" Du Xueqin said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Mu Yue and said, "if you like, you can come often and play more!"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "or forget it, this is simply crowded people!"


    "Then buy an island!" Xiao Junyan spoiled said.


    Du Xueqin couldn''t help shivering and said to Xiao Junyan, "cousin, you spoil your cousin too much. Buy an island directly! Can I buy this? "


    Can you sell anything on this island now? And buy one directly!


    "There are islands abroad!" Xiao Junyan squinted at Du Xueqin and said.


    Du Xueqin''s eyes brightened and asked Xiao Junyan curiously, "yeah? Cousin, are you abroad again? "


    Mu Yue is also curious to turn to see to Xiao Jun Yan, "really false?"


    "Well, there are several!" Xiaojunyan is very calm said, it is not like to buy an island, but bought a few toy island.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, mu Ziheng looked at Xiao Junyan with admiration, "brother-in-law, you are so powerful!"


    Mu Yue also can''t help but stare, looking at Xiao Junyan and asking, "why don''t I know, when did you buy it?"


    "A long time ago! It''s also a low price transfer. There are also some of my brothers living abroad in those islands! " Xiao Junyan explained to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately understood, also did not ask more.


    She knows, should be Xiao Junyan to settle them just buy those islands!


    Also, people of Xiao Junyan''s profession have their heads pinned on their belts, and they will die at any time.


    If you want to quit and don''t find a safe place, you are really sad about your life, and only those islands are suitable for them.


    "You''ll show me around later!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "good!"


    "I''m going too!" Xiaobaozi raised his hand and jumped and cried.


    Xiao Jun Yan touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, disgust of say, "get in the way!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun aggrieved of drum up own small mouth son, "don''t get in the way!"


    "Well, our steamed buns are not in the way!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, said doting.


    Small steamed stuffed bun this just satisfied of show bright smile, a burst of shaking head.


    Mu Yue touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, looked up at Xiao Junyan, said, "Jun Yan, let''s find a place to have dinner first, everyone is almost hungry!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Du Xueqin excitedly ran to the front and said, "I will, I will choose, where there are many people, it must be delicious!"


    "Who said that? Maybe it''s just cheap? " Mu Ziheng listened and said in disbelief.


    Du Xueqin was dissatisfied and stared at mu Ziheng, "it''s not. Since they all open here, they must be delicious!"


    Looking at the posture that two people want to quarrel, Mu Yue says in a hurry, "don''t quarrel, just look for any one!"

 Chapter 4705

    Several people casually found a vendor, ordered a few dishes, and each made a coconut.


    For the sake of steamed buns, I also ordered some dishes that can be eaten by steamed buns.


    Small steamed stuffed bun sitting in Xiao Junyan''s arms, staring at the drum of Dongdong, small hand pointed to, "Dad, what is this?"


    "This is coconut. Come on, have a drink. How about it?" Xiao Junyan took the coconut and gave it to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi stares at xiaojunyan, drinks a mouthful, eyes a bright, "sweet!"


    "Is it good?" Du Xueqin asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    The little steamed stuffed bun ordered his little head and said, "well, it''s good to drink, and even more!"


    "Come and drink by yourself Xiao Junyan directly gave the coconut to xiaobaozi for him to drink.


    Du Xueqin asked xiaobaozi jokingly, "haven''t you ever drunk it?"


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head and countered, "the baby is still small, not drunk, normal!"


    Du Xueqin heard the words of the steamed stuffed bun and couldn''t help taking a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Ziheng listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    Du Xueqin turned his head and glared at mu Ziheng. He cried discontentedly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mu Ziheng complacent smile way, "so adult, still bully small steamed stuffed bun, didn''t bully into still be refuted!"


    "Damn it! You want to die! " Du Xueqin trampled on mu Ziheng''s foot. Suddenly, mu Ziheng covered his instep with pain.


    Mu Ziheng turns his head and shouts at Du Xueqin discontentedly, "dead woman, what are you doing?"


    "Hum!" Du Xueqin haughtily snorted, turned his head not to look at mu Ziheng, a pair of you are deserved expression.


    "Well, you two Huobao, don''t quarrel!" Muyue can''t help but help and comfort them.


    Seeing that his aunt and uncle were taught a lesson by his mother, xiaobaozi immediately laughed with schadenfreude.


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng hear xiaobaozi''s laughter and turn their heads to stare at Xiaoguitou.


    Nangong Yuehua looks at these children with a smile, turns his head and asks Mu Yue, "yue''er, are you taking wedding photos all day tomorrow?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded and asked Xiao Junyan, "how long do you plan to shoot?"


    Xiao Junyan explained, "not many shots, just two sets! More than half a day will be able to shoot out! "


    The shooting has been taken, outdoor shooting also need not take too much, she is also afraid of tired to muyue.


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "it''s OK. After shooting tomorrow, we can play the day after tomorrow!"


    Muyue also said with a smile, "Well! You can go to the sea


    "I''ve arranged for the speedboat. It can be delivered tomorrow, and we can shoot on the speedboat!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder, doting said.


    Mu Yue listened to an eye bright, "this is also good, take a few pictures on the speedboat!"


    It is estimated that those who take wedding photos in future generations, even if they come here, can only take the speedboat as the background, not on it.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly raised the coconut in his hand, "Dad, it''s gone!"


    "So fast?" Xiao Junyan frowned.


    Xiaobaozi expected to say, "well, no! More


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can still eat in it!" Mu Yue smiles and says.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan heard this, he grabbed the empty coconut and squeezed it. The coconut broke into several pieces and was put on the table.

 Chapter 4706

    Seeing Xiao Junyan''s action, mu Ziheng suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the coconut on the table. He wipes a cold sweat in his heart and swallows a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "My brother-in-law is so strong!"


    He himself has opened coconut, but it is difficult to cut a hole in coconut.


    However, Xiao Junyan is casually a pinch will be crushed coconut to pinch, really strong ah!


    Muyue dug coconut meat for xiaobaozi and gave it to xiaobaozi to eat. "Come on, eat coconut meat!"


    Xiaobaozi opened his mouth and bit. His eyes narrowed into a slit. "Delicious!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "here, you can let go of the stomach to eat, go back to eat, but not here to eat the original flavor!"


    "Yes Small steamed stuffed bun listened to is excitedly clapping own hands, "the baby wants to eat!"


    Xiao Junyan said to muyue, "if you want to eat, you can drink it as water!"


    He knew that muyue had never been here before, so he met all her requirements and wanted her to eat enough.


    "Good!" Mu Yue also laughed and said that he was looking forward to it.


    The waiter will muyue their dishes the same end, small steamed stuffed bun excited standing on the stool, holding a small spoon excited to eat.


    "Eat so much, not afraid to support a little fat man!" Mu Yue looked at the small steamed bun small mouth drum drum, can''t help joking.


    The little baozi showed a bright smile on his little face and said, "the baby is like a mother, not a little fat man!"


    "Pony fart!" After listening to this, Mu Yue couldn''t turn his eyes.


    Nangong Yuehua also said to the steamed stuffed buns with a smile, "our little steamed buns are so cute, but they are a handsome boy when they grow up!"


    "Of course Xiaobaozi raised his chin and said.


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of laughter. When he saw the prawns brought by the waiter, his eyes lit up and his little hand pointed, "Mom, baby wants to eat!"


    "This can''t be eaten! Spicy! " Muyue patiently pacifies the small bun.


    The steamed stuffed bun pouted, "but it looks delicious!"


    "Snack goods, this can''t be eaten, there are others, you can eat them soon!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi bit his little finger wrongly and looked at the dishes on the table eagerly, but he couldn''t eat them. There was a suspicious crystal liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the cute appearance of xiaobaozi, Nangong Yuehua and others couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cute.


    "Xiaobaozi, if you don''t eat it, we''ll eat it!" Just now, Du Xueqin, who was losing money in the bun, showed off to the bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun bulging his small mouth, staring at his dark eyes, looked at Du Xueqin with resentment.


    "Ha ha..." Du Xueqin only felt that he had won, and he laughed happily.


    Baozi bit hard, holding the coconut meat in his little hand, as if it was Du Xueqin. He wanted to see her eat it raw.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the appearance of the small steamed bun, but shook his head.


    Until small steamed stuffed bun can eat things can come up, muyue help small steamed stuffed bun get a little for him to eat, is to ease the grievance and resentment of a small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi finally got what he wanted to eat. In the end, he was satisfied with his small stomach.

 Chapter 4707

    On the first night, we didn''t play much. After eating well, we strolled for a while and then went back.


    After a night''s rest, everyone was full of energy the next day.


    When muyue was changing clothes for xiaobaozi, the door knocked.


    Xiao Junyan opened the door and saw the awe on the face of several young people, "excuse me, is it Xiao Shao?"


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said, "are you going to take wedding photos?"


    The young man asked with concern, "yes, I don''t know if the young lady is ready?"


    "Well, wait a minute, soon!" Xiao Junyan got out of the way and said, "let the makeup artist come in first!"


    The youth quickly followed Xiao Junyan to come in and asked the makeup artist to make up for mu Yue.


    Mu Yue helps small steamed stuffed bun to put on clothes, turns head to see the person that comes in, "is make-up here?"


    "Yes, young lady. Now we have make-up here. This is the resort hotel. Xiao Shao has reserved the swimming pool outside. After putting on make-up, we can take photos!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "OK!" Touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed stuffed bun, follow your father to find your grandmother, go to eat breakfast!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi took a look at these uncles and aunts, nodded his little head, waved his little hand, "Mom, goodbye!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, "I''ll bring you breakfast!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, looking at Xiao Junyan with a small bun to eat breakfast.


    The makeup artist first installed the equipment and combed muyue''s hair.


    Xiao Junyan settled the bun and brought breakfast to muyue.


    Looking at the busy moyue, the makeup artist knows that moyue hasn''t had breakfast yet, "young lady, you have breakfast first!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "how can you be so fast?"


    "Bring it up and eat with you!" Xiao Junyan put the tray on the table, said dotingly.


    Mu Yue smile, "good!"


    Xiao Junyan pressed muyue, "you have started to make up, I''ll feed you!"


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed and looked at the staff in the room, "there are outsiders!"


    "Nothing!" Xiaojunyan is not care about said, has picked up the bowl spoon, feed to muyue eat.


    Staff heard, but also quickly said with a smile, "yes, nothing to eat, young lady, you eat slowly!"


    Looking at Xiao Junyan''s action, people only feel that their whole heart is cool.


    Feel this is Xiao Junyan to their revenge, revenge they come early, did not let muyue eat breakfast first.


    They are really right. One of the reasons for feeding muyue is a little revenge.


    Looking at the two people''s loving behavior, people just feel that they are crammed with dog food.


    Muyue helplessly lets Xiao Junyan feed him breakfast, but Xiao Junyan doesn''t eat, and she feeds him.


    This sweet scene, so that the staff can no longer see, casually find an excuse to squat in the corridor.


    I would rather squat in the corridor than see the happy world of two people.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of these staff, can''t help but the corner of his mouth is hard to draw, really don''t know what to say.


    To Xiao Junyan cast a not angry eyes, and let him be a little more comfortable.


    Xiao Junyan is to Mu Yue revealed a doting gentle smile, "nothing, we are husband and wife, love and not against the law!"


    Mu Yue was speechless about it.


    They are really husband and wife. If they don''t love each other, do they have to fight?

 Chapter 4708

    Muyue put on her make-up and went to the swimming pool of the resort with Xiao Junyan.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also only wearing small swimming trunks, fat belly in a flash, looks very cute.


    "Xiaobaozi, mother and your father go to take photos, you and uncle learn to swim, OK?" Mu Yue touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, concern of say.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly took a look at muyue and xiaojunyan, said he also wanted to take photos, but he also wanted to learn to swim.


    "Mom, the baby will learn right away!" Small steamed stuffed bun small meat hand, small face solemnly said.


    Mu Yue listened, very proud, "good, small steamed stuffed bun really good!"


    Baozi quickly turned around and grasped mu Ziheng''s hand, "uncle, teach the baby how to swim!"


    Mu Ziheng saw the small steamed stuffed bun''s rushing appearance and laughed, "OK, come on, uncle will take you swimming!"


    Muyue looked at Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, I''ll give you the steamed stuffed bun!"


    Nangong Yuehua waved her hand with a smile, "it''s OK, you go!"


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms and said gently, "let''s go. After shooting, we have to go to other places!"


    Mu Yue nodded and followed Xiao Junyan to the big swimming pool next door.


    The staff have put the tools in place, waiting for moyue to come.


    Du Xueqin said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Auntie, let''s sit there and watch the steamed stuffed buns swim!"


    "Good!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and found a reclining chair to lie down.


    Mu Ziheng jumped out of the swimming pool, looked at the small steamed stuffed bun standing by the swimming pool, and waved to him, "small steamed bun, come on! Jump down


    Xiaobaozi looked down at the water in the swimming pool. His legs were trembling. It seemed so deep!


    "Bun, don''t be afraid. You are the bravest. My uncle will catch you!" Muziheng said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun clenched his small fist, a stretch and rise, "uncle! Here comes the baby


    Mu Ziheng catches the steamed bun that jumps in. However, the steamed bun still takes a mouthful of water and coughs over there.


    "Ha ha..." seeing xiaobaozi coughing, muziheng laughed and patted him on the back, "it''s OK!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of small hands holding mu Ziheng, a pair of legs also wrapped around him, some trembling, "uncle, afraid!"


    There''s no sense of landing on your feet. How comfortable!


    Although he likes water at home, it''s different from the big swimming pool.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. My uncle is here. Besides, you come here to swim! Come on, swim in the swimming circle first Mu Ziheng dragged the swimming circle and put the steamed buns into it.


    Xiaobaozi grabbed the swimming circle with both hands, pedaled his feet in the water, and his face was tight.


    "Come on, little buns


    "Come on, Baozi


    Nangong Yuehua and Du Xueqin are sitting on the couch, holding juice and cheering on the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi was cheered by Nangong Yuehua and Du Xueqin. With a bright smile on his face, he raised his hand and waved his paw to them.


    Just, small steamed stuffed bun released a hand, not good, small body a crooked, Chi slip, small body directly fell from the swimming circle inside the water.


    Mu Ziheng''s eyes were quick, and he quickly picked up the bun that fell into the water.

 Chapter 4709

    Xiaobaozi drank the water, immediately cried, completely frightened, lying on mu Ziheng''s shoulder, crying.


    When mu Ziheng saw the appearance of xiaobaozi, he held him in his arms and patted him on the back. "Xiaobaozi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my uncle didn''t take care of you. Are you ok?"


    Nangong Yuehua and Du Xueqin saw the steamed stuffed bun fall into the water, and quickly ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Ziheng patted xiaobaozi''s back and comforted him by saying, "I fell in accidentally. I guess I drank a few water!"


    Xiaobaozi cried with tears and snot on his face. He dug his nose with his hands. It was estimated that his nose was also full of water and choked.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Nangong Yuehua comforted xiaobaozi and felt very sad.


    The steamed stuffed bun sprang wrongly into Nangong Yuehua''s arms, sobbed and cried wrongly, "Mom, mom... Want mom..."


    Nangong Yuehua comforted and patted the poor little bun. Du Xueqin said to the little bun with a smile, "little bun, aren''t you very powerful? It''s worse than your father. Why can''t you drink a few water? And I called mom! "


    "Yes, xiaobaozi, you are a little man. You want to impress your mother!" Muziheng also said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi''s head came out of Nangong Yuehua''s arms, his eyes were still tearful, his face was wronged, his mouth bulged, "baby is a man!"


    "Yes, you should learn well. Mom will be very happy to see it later." Muziheng smiles and pacifies xiaobaozi.


    Baozi clenched his fist. "Well, the baby wants to make his mother happy and kiss his mother!"


    Du Xueqin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, xiaobaozi is the best. You can learn it as soon as you learn. My aunt also believes that you can learn to swim very quickly." Du Xueqin said to xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point of their own small head, clench, "the baby will soon learn!"


    "Good boy Nangong Yuehua touched xiaobaozi''s head with a smile.


    Little baozi turned his head, looked at muziheng, stretched out his hands, "uncle, baby wants to learn to swim!"


    "Well, come on, let''s keep learning!" Mu Ziheng took the bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi began to learn to swim with mu Ziheng.


    While Mu Yue, who is taking photos, hears the cry of xiaobaozi and turns to the swimming pool where xiaobaozi is.


    "Baozi is crying!" Mu Yue worried said.


    Xiao Junyan is tightly embracing Mu Yue, gently said, "it''s OK, there''s a mother, they''re here! Learn to swim, always want to drink a few water


    Muyue heard Xiao Junyan''s explanation, also agreed to nod, but still can''t help but worry, "however, still some worry, small steamed stuffed bun cry so sad!"


    "What can he do? He''s our son. It''s OK! Maybe you''ll learn it right away and come to compete with me for photos! " Xiao Junyan cold hum a, resentment of toward Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue smell speech, can''t help the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, don''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, "you make a fuss, son''s Vinegar all eat! The jealousy is really getting stronger and stronger! "


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s not because of you!"

 Chapter 4710

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan soon took wedding photos and planned to change places.


    "Xiaobaozi should learn it well!" Moyue, with the help of Xiao Junyan, comes out of the swimming pool and asks.


    Xiao Junyan listened, nodded in agreement and said, "well, it''s our son after all, so we should learn it!"


    Mu Yue is also proud of a smile, said, "well, should be!"


    Think of the gift of small steamed stuffed bun, whether Xiao Junyan or muyue are very confident.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the steamed buns first!" Xiao Junyan said, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand with a smile.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come to the swimming pool where the steamed stuffed bun is.


    However, when he came to the edge of the swimming pool, he saw baozi holding the handrail of the ladder and yelling, "bad uncle, the baby doesn''t learn, the baby doesn''t learn, the baby is afraid!"


    Mu Ziheng''s black lines and sweat are really speechless!


    "Xiaobaozi, aren''t you very good? Isn''t that smart? I should have learned it all at once. How come I haven''t learned it yet! "


    Xiaobaozi cried wrongly, "baby doesn''t know, baby doesn''t learn, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan looked at the situation in doubt, turned to Mu Ziheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue came over and asked.


    Mu Ziheng reluctantly spread out his hand and said, "Oh, I don''t know. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, he was choked for several times, so he didn''t want to learn! I think it''s strange that xiaobaozi has always been good at learning, but I didn''t expect that he can''t learn to swim! "


    They all know xiaobaozi''s intelligence, and he has seen it.


    I thought that learning a simple swimming, small steamed stuffed bun will be very fast, but I didn''t expect that things didn''t develop as they wanted.


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of the small steamed stuffed bun, can''t help but the corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw.


    Xiao Junyan looked, but his face was dark. He went to the edge of the swimming pool and looked at the handrail of the ladder.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, Wei qubaba said, "Dad, baby doesn''t learn!"


    Xiao Junyan black face, voice cold, "don''t learn can, Dad immediately let uncle take you back to the capital!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, xiaobaozi almost didn''t hold the iron bar of the armrest. Duzui complained, "Dad is bad! Baby doesn''t like Dad! "


    "Ziheng, buy a ticket, go back to the capital now!" Xiao Junyan stood up and said to muziheng.


    Mu Ziheng was stunned and looked at Xiao Junyan in surprise, "ah?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t


    At this time, xiaobaozi knew that the only person who could save himself was his mother.


    When he heard xiaobaozi calling himself, muyue went to the edge of the swimming pool and touched xiaobaozi''s head. "Xiaobaozi, I''m sorry, mom can''t help you this time. Mom is on your dad''s side. If you don''t learn to swim well, mom will let your uncle take you back to your grandfather!"


    Although she is very fond of Mu Yue, but she will not spoil too much, so it will spoil the bun.


    Now, small steamed stuffed bun encountered difficulties, but to give up, moyue can not allow.


    So she also agrees with Xiao Junyan, now is not the time to be used to small steamed stuffed bun, let him know to insist.


    When he heard that muyue didn''t help him, tears welled up in his eyes, "Mom..."


    ********


    Thanks for Katze, Xiaohe and the melodious music! kiss you!


    After taking wedding photos, let''s play around first! I''m getting married soon!

 Chapter 4711

    Muyue gently touched the small head of xiaobaozi and said, "xiaobaozi, you are the son of father and mother, our baby and our pride! Mom believes you can, you can! As long as you persevere, you can learn to swim, so that you can go out with your mother tomorrow! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun listen to Mu Yue''s words, small mouth son Du, appearance is very aggrieved, choked said, "mother teach!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t wait for mu Yue to answer, so he directly opened his mouth and threatened to say, "mom is very busy now. I don''t have time to follow my uncle. If I don''t learn well, I will go back to the capital with your uncle in the evening!"


    Xiaobaozi stares at xiaojunyan with resentful eyes. He only thinks his father is really bad, so he knows how to bully him.


    Mu Yue helplessly looked at Xiao Junyan, and said to the small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, obedient, listen to your father''s words, learn well, you know?"


    Little baozi ordered his little head, "well, the baby knows! Baby will learn from uncle


    Mu Ziheng came over and said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, come and learn from my uncle. My uncle will teach you!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small hand dead grasp mu Ziheng''s hand, small body is still shaking, it is obvious that was just choking water to frighten.


    Mu Ziheng saw the appearance of the small steamed bun, secretly funny, thought that the small steamed bun is not afraid of it, but did not expect, so afraid of water!


    "Elder sister, you go to take photos first, and I''ll take the steamed stuffed bun!" Mu Ziheng holds the bun in his arms and says to them.


    Mu Yue nodded, looked at a small bun, "small bun, you and uncle good blood, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi points his little head and waves his little hand, "Mom, baby is mom''s baby. I won''t let mom down! I''ll learn it right away


    Muyue said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "well, mom believes you!"


    "If I hear you don''t want to learn, I''ll go back to the capital immediately!" Xiao Junyan cold to small steamed stuffed bun threat said.


    The steamed stuffed bun snorted, "the baby can''t, the baby will certainly learn immediately!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and said to Mu Yue, "wife, let''s go. As long as he can''t learn well, we can live a two person world. Don''t worry about him!"


    Muyue was held by Xiao Junyan and staggered. He looked up at Xiao Junyan and turned his head to xiaobaozi and said, "xiaobaozi, mother is gone!"


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi watched muyue taken away by Xiao Junyan, turned his head and said to muziheng seriously, "uncle, teach the baby!"


    Mu Ziheng laughed and nodded, "OK, uncle teaches you!"


    Nangong Yuehua and Du Xueqin were lying on the couch, looking at the situation of xiaobaozi, they all laughed.


    Moyue and Nangong Yuehua said goodbye, "Mom, you are here with baozi. Let''s take wedding photos first!"


    "Go ahead, we''ll take care of this!" Nangong Yuehua smiles and waves her hand.


    Du Xueqin patted her chest and promised, "cousin, give it to us. If Mu Ziheng doesn''t teach well, I''ll teach it!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Du Xueqin, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and leaves to take wedding photos.

 Chapter 4712

    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people to take wedding photos, and xiaobaozi continue to stay here and muziheng learn to swim.


    Nangong Yuehua said helplessly, "it seems that only muyue can persuade xiaobaozi!"


    "Yes Du Xueqin grinned twice and said, "I didn''t expect that little baozi was afraid. I thought that even his cousin was afraid, so there was nothing to be afraid of. But I didn''t expect that he was defeated in the swimming now!"


    Looking at the steamed stuffed bun was afraid of swimming, Du Xueqin said very schadenfreude ah!


    Who let now small steamed stuffed bun small age already can bully him! When I grow up, I will get it!


    She must grasp the handle and laugh at the steamed stuffed bun in the future.


    Think of here, Du Xueqin heart is ten thousand dese.


    Nangong Yuehua also said with a smile, "yes, who can think of it! This smelly boy has finally found one who won''t! "


    Xiaobaozi''s intelligence makes them full of hope and trust.


    But I didn''t expect that today your swimming was difficult for xiaobaozi. After several losses, xiaobaozi didn''t want to learn.


    If it wasn''t for muyue and Xiao Junyan, I don''t want to learn swimming.


    "Yes Du Xueqin cheered on baozi, "baozi, come on, learn quickly, you don''t have to go back to the capital!"


    Xiaobaozi''s small arm was holding one side of the swimming circle in front of him, while mu Ziheng was holding it on the other side. The teacher said, "xiaobaozi, your feet should be strong!"


    Mu Ziheng looked at the steamed stuffed bun who had seriously started to learn swimming, and was amused.


    Sure enough, this little devil is going to be forced and threatened! Now I''m going to learn.


    After leaving the hotel, muyue and Xiao Junyan go to the seaside to take wedding photos.


    "Jun Yan, I really didn''t expect that some steamed buns couldn''t learn all of a sudden!" Mu Yue leans on Xiao Junyan''s arms and laughs.


    Xiaojunyan gently nodded, but also some funny said, "yes!"


    He didn''t expect that the little devil was afraid.


    "Puff!" Muyue didn''t restrain himself. He laughed and looked at Xiao Junyan curiously. "Does he inherit from you? Did you do the same thing when you were a child? "


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, scraped Mu Yue''s small nose, spoiled said, "do you think I will be like that smelly boy so useless?"


    Muyue touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s very possible that I''m not inherited from you, because I learned to swim very quickly when I was a child. That''s inherited from you!"


    Xiao Junyan suddenly some laughing and crying, "should not be inherited from me, should be inherited from my sister!"


    "Sister Fengyi? Is there anyone who slanders your sister like that? " Mu Yue can''t laugh or cry when he hears that.


    Xiao Junyan a face cold Jun of say, "she is originally!"


    He would never admit that xiaobaozi inherited his useless. It must be his sister''s. anyway, they are twins. Even if they are inherited, it is possible.


    Mu Yue listen to, only in the heart of the secret for Xiao Fengyi a moment of silence.


    Looking for the best place to take wedding photos, muyue and Xiao Junyan began to take wedding photos again.


    It''s a bit hot outside, but the sea breeze is still very strong. As for the muggy weather, coupled with the clear sky, the quality of the photos should be very good.

 Chapter 4713

    The wedding dress was finally taken. The staff said to muyue, "Xiao Shao, madam Shao, the photos have been taken. We will deal with the photos as soon as possible and let you choose. Then we will make the photos of various sizes!"


    "Well, good!" Moyue nodded with a smile and said gratefully to the staff.


    Xiao Junyan also nodded and said, "our whereabouts should not be disclosed to anyone!"


    "Yes, yes On hearing this, the staff nodded and said.


    They all know that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s identity, if let others know, will certainly disturb them.


    Today they have received news, those media reporters have been asking about the whereabouts of muyue and Xiao Junyan!


    Fortunately, this era is not the one when everyone can hold a mobile phone and show all kinds of shows there.


    If there is news, people with snacks will come here to find them.


    Xiao Junyan smiles and takes muyue to find them.


    When I came to the swimming pool, I saw that xiaobaozi was swimming in the swimming pool excitedly and was still rolling in the swimming pool.


    See small steamed stuffed bun can swim, Mu Yue laughed, quickly walked past, soft voice of call, "small steamed bun!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard moyue call himself, quickly swam to the shore, excited called, "Mom..."


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, praises and says, "xiaobaozi is really powerful, worthy of being mother''s baby, so quickly learned!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard Mu Yue''s praise, small face is proud smile, dese said, "en, the baby is very powerful, the baby is the mother''s baby, already learned!"


    But Xiao Junyan said coldly, "is that right? When did you learn that? "


    Mu Ziheng looked at the bun with a smile and said, "I learned it in the afternoon, but I choked a lot of water!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muziheng expose their lies, immediately dissatisfied with the turn of the head, stare at him, "bad uncle, are bad uncle teach, mother teach, already learned!"


    "This..." Mu Ziheng heard, only felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping over his head.


    He never thought that the reason why he had studied so long was attributed to him.


    In an instant, mu Ziheng felt that he was more unjust than Dou E!


    "Smelly boy, I would not have taught you if I had known! You can''t learn, and then you can''t stay here! " Mu Ziheng some gnash teeth to small steamed stuffed bun said.


    Baozi twisted his chubby little body in the swimming pool and said with a smile, "the baby has learned it, no more learning!"


    "Damn it


    Mu Ziheng said that he wanted to be angry and wanted to beat the steamed stuffed buns. What should he do?


    Xiao Junyan saw mu Ziheng''s meaning and said, "well, you can beat him up, even if it''s the punishment he just gave up halfway!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, mu Ziheng was stunned. His eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at him admiringly, "brother-in-law, you are so good. I think your words are wise and famous, and you are right at all!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately hugged Mu Yue''s arm, "Mom... Help, bad dad, bad uncle to hit the baby!"


    Xiao Junyan is cold mouth, "beg your mother also useless! This is punishment, otherwise, you will go back to the capital with your uncle! "


    Xiaobaozi''s face suddenly showed a look of grievance.

 Chapter 4714

    Xiaobaozi finally learned how to swim and was very excited, because xiaojunyan also agreed to take him out to sea to play.


    The next morning, Xiao Junyan put on his coat and said to Mu Yue, "you take the steamed stuffed buns and mom to the dock. I''ll drive the yacht to the dock."


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "go!"


    In the seaside, many docks have been built for tourism, and there is also a wharf beside the resort, which is very convenient.


    Xiao Junyan takes the luggage package to open the yacht first, and Mu Yue takes the small hand of the small bag, takes the rest of the package, and goes to the wharf.


    Xiaobaozi with his little hat, excitedly asked, "Mom, can the baby also sail?"


    But Du Xueqin turned his mouth and said, "you are too young. It will be several years before you can open it."


    On his small arms and legs, he can''t even grasp the armrest. He has to open it!


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard Du Xueqin poured a basin of cold water on himself, turned his head and glared at her discontentedly, "bad aunt, baby can open it!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, comforts and says, "small steamed bun, you return him too small, still can''t open, wait for you to grow up to open again!"


    "But baby wants to sail!" Little baozi listened, but he pouted his little mouth and didn''t say anything bad.


    Mu Yue comforted, "you can''t drive by yourself, but mom can let dad play with us, OK?"


    "Mother with the baby to play, OK?" Small steamed stuffed bun a turn round, immediately hugged Mu Yue''s thigh, small eyes are thick expectation.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Mom can''t open it either!"


    Xiaobaozi let go of muyue, holding his little fist, confidently said, "baby learn, baby learn, teach mother, baby play with mother!"


    "Puff!"


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng couldn''t help laughing.


    I just think the bun is too funny, too cute and funny.


    "Xiaobaozi, you''ve been learning swimming all day. I don''t know how long you''re going to learn to drive a yacht?" Du Xueqin can''t help but tease xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi was teased by Du Xueqin, and her face turned red with anger, staring at her, "the baby is very smart, it''s all bad uncle, it''s not the baby''s fault!"


    Mu Ziheng, who was lying on the gun innocently, turned his head and glared at the steamed stuffed bun. "Little devil, you slandered me again. It''s clear that you are afraid to death. You can''t pull it down!"


    "It''s clear that a bad uncle can''t teach well! It''s not the baby''s fault Small steamed stuffed bun is still stem his neck, and mu Ziheng quarreled over there.


    But mu Ziheng snorted, "it''s clear that you can''t learn well, and you are so timid!"


    Mu Yue looks at the posture that mu Ziheng and small steamed stuffed bun want to quarrel and fight, can''t help but the corner of the mouth is ruthless.


    "All right, all right!" Muyue quickly took the bun to his arms and comforted him and said, "bun, don''t make trouble. Let''s go to the dock first. Your father must have arrived!"


    Hearing muyue''s appeasement and Xiao Junyan''s whereabouts, xiaobaozi quickly won''t quarrel with muziheng, "Mom, let''s go quickly!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue secretly relieved a breath, turn a head not good spirit of stare a mu Zi Heng.


    I know xiaobaozi is so small, but I still fight with him. How can he be so naive.


    *******


    I''m really sorry, dear friends. My brother got married on May Day, and then my little sister got married. I have to help, and I''m out of town. I''m very busy and I don''t have any manuscripts. I can only go on until the 4th and 5th, and I''ll have at least 4000 words a day!


    After the relaxation, the update will be added

 Chapter 4715

    Moyue and baozi, four adults and a baby, came to the dock together.


    Just, it seems that they came early, Xiao Junyan has not come yet.


    Originally, muyue wanted to find a place to sit first, but xiaobaozi saw so many boats at the dock, so he was excited and didn''t want to sit. He wanted to see those speedboats and small yachts.


    "Wow, so many boats!"


    "Mom..."


    As soon as he saw so many boats, the steamed stuffed buns immediately yelled constantly, with a rhythm of trying to jump on them.


    On the quayside, many people can''t move their eyes when they see their arrival.


    Let''s not talk about the young and lovely baby, Nangong Yuehua and muyue. They are beautiful mothers and daughters.


    Especially because the weather around is a little sultry, they are very open.


    And this dress is open, it caused the big man''s eyes, can''t move.


    There are several in see Mu Yue that congealed fat like skin, and that towering chest, pass in front of them, one didn''t pay attention, in the nostril shed two lines of red liquid.


    However, they are still fascinated by muyue, and they don''t realize that they have nosebleed.


    "How beautiful


    "Excellent, absolutely excellent!


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. She''s not only beautiful in appearance, but also strong in figure!"


    "Beautiful! How beautiful


    Moyue listen to these men''s self talk, although said is very light, but, she is who, nature or listen in the ear.


    But, if they want to say it, let them say it, she can''t control them!


    In the heart helplessly sighed a, led the small steamed stuffed bun to arrive at the wharf.


    Those boatman are very self-conscious, know muyue is not they can provoke, are obediently sitting in their own boat, so looking at them.


    Some people dare not come forward, does not mean others dare not!


    Have been on those speedboats, yacht rich second generation, are also obsessed with looking at moyue, for a moment have forgotten to go forward to chat up moyue.


    When they saw Mu Yue, they felt envious and jealous, and then they felt inferior.


    They found that compared with Mu Yue, no matter in appearance or figure, they could not compare with her. They just felt that it was too humiliating to stand here and wanted to leave like this.


    These rich second generation gradually come back one by one, they all get off their yachts one after another, want to show off their identity in front of muyue, let her play with them.


    But they also because just saw too infatuated, did not hear the small steamed stuffed bun called moyue mother.


    Even now, their attention all fell on the body of Mu Yue, all did not fall on the small body of small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Sister, it seems that your influence is still great!" Mu Ziheng saw a circle down, see those big man''s reaction, can''t help but in the heart a burst of funny, ridicule of say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Ziheng did not expect that those men after seeing Mu Yue, one by one nosebleed, just feel too exaggerated.


    Muyue is also helpless smile, said, "how do I know, first do not care about them, I believe your brother-in-law he is coming! As long as he comes, they''ll come back! "


    "Well!" Mu Ziheng nodded.


    Just, look up, see is there are a few dignified childe son to walk toward this side, can''t help but the corner of the mouth mercilessly a smoke.

 Chapter 4716

    Muyue is waiting for Xiao Junyan''s yacht to come.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan didn''t wait to come, but he waited for those childe brothers.


    Those childe brothers are either naked or gaudy on their upper body, and they have a pair of flowery boxers on their lower body.


    "This lady..."


    The childe elder brother almost came to Mu Yue''s front together and opened his mouth one after another.


    Just this opening, is to turn to stare at each other.


    They didn''t expect that these people were all for muyue. Just now, they were all for muyue and no one else.


    Now everyone is talking to Mu Yue, how can we not know their purpose?


    When they think of the same purpose as themselves, they look at each other with strong hostility.


    Mu Yue see these childe brothers that mutually hostile eyes, in the heart a burst of funny.


    This has not yet accosted with her, began to fight with each other.


    After staring at each other, the childe brother spoke again.


    "Miss, I''m the manager of XX company..."


    "Hello, beautiful lady, my father is the chairman of XX Group..."


    Almost all of these childe brothers are talking with muyue through their family identity. They all want to tempt muyue with their family background, and they also want to defeat the opponents on the side.


    Sure enough, when they reported their identities to each other, they all attracted the sighing eyes of the fighting childe brothers on the side.


    These people who can come here, and they are so arrogant, must have some financial resources in their families. The only difference is the difference.


    It''s just that duxueqin''s ears are full of irony when these people report their identities.


    They all expressed great disdain.


    Ma Dan, not to mention their own family background, even muyue''s own Longteng group can crush all these people, OK?


    Even arrogant show off to the front of muyue.


    Muyue''s introduction to these childe brothers was also very helpless and shook his head.


    Mu Zi Heng snorted coldly, "roll, my elder sister is you can covet casually?"


    Damn, I dare to chat up my sister in front of him, and my nephew is still here!


    Most importantly, brother-in-law Xiao Junyan is coming soon. Are they looking for death?


    Hear mu Ziheng''s scold, immediately let these childe elder brother''s facial expression become not good-looking.


    They never thought that someone would talk to them like this.


    What''s more, they have already reported their family background, and this guy dares to yell at them like this.


    "Smelly boy, who are you? How dare you talk to me so arrogantly?"


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Damn it, smelly boy, you want to die!"


    These childe brothers are not the children of the capital. They are almost all grown up in their own home, and they are always on top.


    Now, if you meet someone who dares to ignore their identity and talk to them like this, you are looking for death.


    As a result, these childe brothers, who were not agreeable to each other, actually stood on the same front at the same time and directly confronted mu Ziheng.


    But there are only a few smart people who shut their mouths when they hear mu Ziheng''s address to Mu Yue.


    Because, Mu Yue is mu Ziheng''s sister, if they want to catch up with her, they don''t need his brother''s help!

 Chapter 4717

    Who is mu Ziheng, but the young master of Mu family has never been so threatened.


    "Hum!" Du Xueqin is also cold hum a, Mu Yue is her sister-in-law!


    These people even dare to play with their sister-in-law in front of her sister-in-law.


    "It is you who are looking for death. You dare to molested my sister-in-law in front of this young lady!" Du Xueqin also went to the body of Mu Yue, hands akimbo, angry staring at these bastard childe brother.


    "Girl, although you look very good, but compared with this young lady, you are still far behind!"


    Even if they are threatened by muziheng, there is a little girl who dares to speak in front of them.


    Duxueqin and muziheng are all stared at by duxueqin and Qiqi.


    Mu Yue looks at Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng and touches his nose. He is helpless.


    The steamed stuffed bun that is led by Mu Yue looks up at his head, left and right.


    Although xiaobaozi is still a baby, he can understand their conversation and understand that these guys dare to covet their mother!


    Damn, there is a stinky Baba competing with him at ordinary times. How can there be anyone else!


    Think of here, small steamed stuffed bun is ran to these childe elder brother''s in front, can''t beat them, can only lift his small foot, ruthlessly step on their instep.


    All of a sudden, the boy who used to be aggressive felt a sharp pain coming from his toes, and a miserable howl came out of his mouth.


    One by one, they are all holding their own feet and bouncing around there.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "Who dares to step on my young master''s feet?"


    These childe brothers are painful, holding their own feet howling, mouth inside is also scolding.


    They didn''t see who came to them just now, and who stepped on their feet.


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands akimbo, tender and lovely face is also showing a ferocious look, staring at these childe brother, "is the little master!"


    Hearing the young voice of baozi, those childe brothers with painful feet in their arms looked left and right, but did not see the people who spoke.


    They would never have thought it was a baby, and they could not see it at their legs.


    "Who!"


    The small steamed stuffed bun is facing these guys unexpectedly all don''t know is him, in the heart incomparable anger.


    So, these people have bad luck again.


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng two people see small steamed stuffed bun shot, ah no, is out of the foot, they are also quietly back to one side.


    It''s better for baozi to protect his mother.


    And they also see small steamed stuffed bun lift his small foot again, one foot ruthlessly stepped on the foot of their other foot.


    Once again, these childe brothers, the mouth issued a burst of more tragic than just now.


    If it''s other ordinary children, if they step on their feet, maybe it doesn''t hurt that much.


    But, also don''t see who the small steamed bun is, but mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s son!


    Small steamed stuffed bun this foot down, almost all can crush these childe brother''s foot bone, these childe brother can not pain?


    "Putong Putong..."


    All of them sat down on the ground, or fell directly to the ground, howling.


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng two people so open, no, should be regarded as Schadenfreude of looking at these people unlucky appearance.

 Chapter 4718

    Mu Yue stands on one side and doesn''t make a move all the time. She thinks that it''s too bad to care with them.


    Moreover, if they are really not witty, she does not mind moving hands and pushing them into the sea.


    I believe these people should also be able to swim, even if they can''t swim, isn''t there a boatman here?


    These boatmen will surely swim. I believe that they are willing to save their rich and powerful childe brothers for money.


    However, Mu Yue did not expect that Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng would stand up, and finally even the steamed stuffed bun would stand up.


    But compared to Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng, xiaobaozi is very determined. He directly stepped on their feet and let them have a long memory.


    Looking at the unfortunate appearance of these childe brothers, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth can''t help but smack his nose. It seems that he doesn''t have to do it by himself.


    And after these childe brothers fell to the ground, they finally saw the cute little buns with hands akimbo.


    "It''s you!"


    The young man knew that it was the steamed stuffed bun who stepped on their feet.


    "Yes, it''s the young master!" Xiaobaozi chin slightly Yang, still hands akimbo in front of the childe said.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s fierce and proud appearance, not only Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng felt funny, but also Nangong Yuehua laughed.


    The boatman who had been looking at the situation all the time covered his mouth, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    They all know their own identity, know their own identity, can''t laugh at them, otherwise, they will be very miserable.


    "Who are you?" These childe brothers want to teach xiaobaozi a lesson, but their feet are trampled by xiaobaozi. They can''t get up from the ground and stare at xiaobaozi angrily.


    Mu Yue''s mouth brought up a playful smile. He just felt that these people were really pitiful and unlucky!


    Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted and glared at these bastards. "You dare to tease my mother in front of me. Are you looking for death? Look, I won''t beat you all over the place


    With that, xiaobaozi raised his arm, and then grasped his fleshy hand into a fist, and said hello to these boys.


    Xiaobaozi''s hand is absolutely quick. Even if these wage buddies want to recover, they don''t recover.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "Damn it, smelly boy, how dare you beat me!"


    "How dare you beat me, son of a bitch? I''m looking for death. Oh, oh, don''t beat me!"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    All the people are beaten by the steamed buns on the ground, holding their heads to escape there!


    This scene, see everyone is a burst of dumbfounded.


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng are both shocked and staring at the steamed stuffed bun. The shock of their eyes gradually turns into admiration and worship.


    They really didn''t expect that the steamed stuffed buns would be so fierce that they would beat these young men all over the place.


    Think of such a few big man unexpectedly by a just weaned steamed stuffed bun beat all over the ground roll, estimate, who also won''t believe this is true?


    As a result, xiaobaozi''s status in Du Xueqin''s and mu Ziheng''s hearts is constantly rising.

 Chapter 4719

    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng were shocked, then worshipped and admired.


    Not only them, but also the boatman sitting around them all looked at the steamed buns with strange eyes.


    It''s also from shock to worship. Looking at the appearance of steamed stuffed buns, they are idols.


    "How powerful!"


    "That''s right, this little baby is really great!"


    "I didn''t expect that such a group of big men would be beaten all over the floor by a little baby."


    "Idols, they are so powerful. These men are so useless that they can''t beat the baby!"


    Everyone looked at the steamed stuffed bun, the corners of his mouth a fierce draw, but, more or admire and worship.


    However, at this time, the little baozi, who was fighting hard, didn''t know that the people around him looked at him with adoration in their eyes and regarded him as an idol.


    Mu Yue looks at the small steamed stuffed bun big hair majestic, can''t help the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw.


    He really didn''t expect that his son, Baozi, was so fierce.


    However, think about her and Xiao Junyan genetic, if their son is not so strong, it is not reasonable.


    See small steamed stuffed bun play so hard, muyue also didn''t stop, so hands embrace chest, looking at small steamed stuffed bun over there.


    She believes that with the ability of xiaobaozi, these people will not be killed, and he will not kill them.


    Even if it is not right to see the situation, she can stop the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi is beating hard over there, and those young men under him are screaming over there.


    Until xiaobaozi was tired over there, he took back his hands, raised his little arm and touched the sweat on his little face.


    "Hoo! I''m so tired The steamed stuffed bun said with a sigh of relief.


    "Puff!"


    See the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun and move, immediately the people around all couldn''t resist, all spray out laughing.


    Muyue also couldn''t help laughing, looking at the red face of xiaobaozi, with some sweat, it is very lovely.


    "Baozi, come here. Look at you. How can you sweat so much?" Mu Yue toward small steamed stuffed bun waved, helpless care said.


    Xiaobaozi heard muyue''s greeting and ran to her face excitedly, with a bright smile on his face, "Mom..."


    Mu Yue smiles and gently helps the sweat on the small steamed stuffed bun''s face to wipe off. He spoils and says, "don''t run around any more. It''s not good to get cold!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaobaozi points his little head and is comforted by muyue.


    On this side, mother and son are deeply in love, while on the other side, they are constantly howling.


    Those childe brothers were lying on the ground, covering the seats that the steamed stuffed bun had just hit them, wailing and rolling.


    I wonder if it''s really so painful for the steamed stuffed buns to hit them just now.


    The boatman only scratched his head. Did the baby have such pain?


    They are old and old, and there are children at home. They fight with children, but they are not so painful!


    And it''s still such a baby who looks less than three years old!


    "Tut! Is it that painful? "


    "I think it''s a pity."


    "Should be, want to let no one soft to comfort them!"


    "Tut Tut, the performance of this play is really bad, too bad!"


    "Scorn, scorn! What a shame for us big men


    "That''s right. It''s so embarrassing for us men to pretend like this!"

 Chapter 4720

    Fortunately, these young men''s ears are not so sensitive. Otherwise, when they hear what these boatmen say, they will be so angry that they will spit out blood.


    They had already been beaten by the steamed stuffed buns so badly that they were even said to be pretending.


    It''s absolutely sour grapes!


    Ah, no, it should be slapping you in the face. You don''t know how painful it is. You don''t know how angry it is if you don''t scold you. You never feel the same way!


    They really want to let them be beaten by small steamed buns, let them feel, small steamed buns that looks like meat, soft small fist hit on the body in the end is what feeling.


    Who could have thought that such a small fist, falling on the body, would be so painful, so life is not like death.


    This is their nightmare!


    At this moment, they look at the small steamed stuffed bun in the eyes of a little less hatred, a little more fear.


    They can guarantee that they have never been so afraid of a baby.


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng laugh when they see their appearance.


    "You deserve it!" Du Xueqin stares at these childe brothers and says sarcastically.


    Muziheng is also a face of schadenfreude, "is ah, let you dare to covet my sister, you deserve it!"


    "How''s it going? How does it feel to be beaten by my little nephew? " Du Xueqin that call a happy ah, shake head to ask these childe elder brother.


    The young man''s face is full of sorrow. He doesn''t even want to get up when he lies on the ground. He feels pain all over when he moves. I really don''t know how to fight baozi.


    Muziheng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to xiaobaozi and said in praise, "xiaobaozi, it''s really powerful!"


    "Yes, Baozi, you are my idol!" Du Xueqin is also admired, said to the bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard mu Ziheng and Du Xueqin''s words, raised a bright smile on his small face, said proudly, "of course! I''m my mother''s baby. Of course I''m powerful! "


    Mu Yue touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, eyes with a thick doting.


    "You Du Xueqin squatted down and pinched her nose. Her eyes were full of admiration!


    Muziheng is also facing the small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, powerful ah, teach uncle ah!"


    Xiaobaozi happily hugged muyue''s calf and said with a smile, "mom teaches well!"


    "Well Mu Yue listened to, can''t help the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, how to feel to have a kind of inexplicable lie gun of feeling?


    Nangong Yuehua listened and turned to Mu Yue, "what did you teach him?"


    Muyue shook his head and waved his hand, "no, I didn''t teach anything!" Finish saying, to small steamed stuffed bun stare, "smelly boy, you say who teaches you?"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s dissatisfied scolding, the steamed stuffed bun shrinks his neck, vomits his tongue, turns his dark eyes, and says with a smile, "it''s dad, it''s dad who taught me. Many uncles are together, it''s dad who taught me!"


    Mu Yue suddenly suddenly, the corner of his mouth a smoke, "is in the military region!"


    "Little devil!" Nangong Yuehua gently touched the forehead of the bun.


    This little steamed stuffed bun''s learning ability is really strong. There will be so many small steamed stuffed buns!


    Small steamed stuffed bun coquettishly hugs Mu Yue''s calf and cries with milk, "Mom!"


    "You Muyue not angry said, "stay here, don''t move, your father should be coming!"

 Chapter 4721

    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Little bastard, how dare you beat me!"


    "You dare to attack us. Do you know who you have offended?"


    These childe brothers don''t know whether they were beaten or heated by the weather. They are all confused.


    They threatened muyue and xiaobaozi.


    Mu Ziheng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth and said contemptuously, "why can''t you fight? Just you trash? Even a baby who is still sucking can''t beat you. You are losing our big man''s face


    Du Xueqin hands akimbo, is also the tongue disdain said, "cut! What happened to the big man''s face? I can''t even beat the steamed stuffed buns when I see so many adults. It''s a shame that we adults have lost our face. We''ve eaten nothing for more than 20 years! "


    They don''t know that they will come to such an end, because xiaobaozi is muyue''s son. When he is in his stomach, he absorbs the power of Nuwa stone, and he has great power in his body.


    If you don''t control it a little, you''ll be more powerful than adults.


    After all, they grew up in the sweet nest. They have never been beaten before. Now they are beaten and they can''t get up.


    My friends, listening to the sarcastic words of Mu Ziheng and Du Xueqin, only feel that their faces are irritable.


    And around the boatman are to them thumbs up secretly praise.


    "Damn, who are you? Do you know who you are to us?" One of the more courageous vicious threat to Mu Ziheng them.


    Let alone him, the others are no weaker than them.


    The little boy beat them all at once. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge?


    "Hiss!" Mu Ziheng and Du Xueqin listen, are showing a sneer of ridicule, looking at their eyes are thick disdain and ridicule.


    They? Even if they join hands, they can''t shake the development of Longteng group!


    Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted and looked at them with disdain. "Even the baby can''t beat it. What''s to be afraid of!"


    When the young man heard what the steamed stuffed bun said, he couldn''t help but draw his mouth.


    That''s not what they mean.


    They are more than family, more than financial!


    "If you beat us and offend us, I''ll make sure you don''t come to a good end!"


    These childe brothers are secretly gritting their teeth and threatening fiercely.


    Xiaobaozi disdained to look at them, turned his head is a bright eye, pulled lamuyue''s clothes, "Mom, what a big boat, isn''t dad coming?"


    "Mom?"


    Childe brothers heard the call of small steamed stuffed bun, are looking at muyue with constipation like eyes.


    They did not expect that this little baby should be muyue''s son?


    Mu Yue hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, it is to look up, see distant place a yacht to drive toward them.


    Du Xueqin took a look at a yacht sailing out of the mountain in the distance. With a bright smile on her face, she turned her head and looked at Mu Yue, "cousin?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, she has already used the God to know to check to detect Xiao Junyan.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan is standing in the bow of the boat, others can''t see it, but she can see it.


    Moyue their voice fell, all of them turned to look at the direction of their gaze.


    It''s not bad. At first sight, everyone was staring at their own eyes and mouth, looking at the yacht that they were speeding up.

 Chapter 4722

    The yacht came to the dock in the dullness of the crowd.


    As the yacht passed by, the huge waves rolled, and the ships on the wharf were up and down.


    Xiao Junyan jumped down from the yacht, and his face, which was more mature and handsome than xiaobaozi, appeared in front of everyone.


    When xiaojunyan appeared, xiaobaozi opened his arms excitedly and rushed to him


    Xiaojunyan a small bun to his arms, mouth smile went to the front of muyue, eyes are thick doting.


    "Wife, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Xiao Junyan''s magnetic voice came into people''s ears.


    Mu Yue smile, went to Xiao Junyan in front of, "no, just to not long!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Muyue doesn''t complain, but it doesn''t mean others don''t complain.


    As soon as xiaojunyan came and was held in his arms, xiaobaozi felt that he had found a backing. He pointed to his brother who had been knocked down on the ground and told him, "Dad, these people are good or bad, they have to bully mom!"


    Those childe brothers were already shocked when they saw Xiao Junyan coming.


    In fact, Xiao Junyan''s yacht shocked them too much.


    Compared with my yachts, it''s really bad, OK?


    It can''t be compared, one sky and one earth.


    Just because they can''t afford it doesn''t mean they don''t understand it.


    Because they also want to install X. after knowing about it, they can pick up girls and distinguish whether they can offend each other.


    It''s just such a yacht. It''s estimated that some of them may not be able to buy it even if they lose their property!


    Even other people can only be greedy. If they can go up for a while, thank God. After they go back, they will show off all kinds of clothes.


    What they didn''t expect most was that the man who came down from the yacht was the father who beat their baby!


    Seeing Xiao Junyan holding the bun in his arms, he even calls Mu Yue his wife. He just feels the thunder rolling over his head.


    Now I hear that "the villains complain first" of xiaobaozi, and they all want to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    They really want to ask who bullied whom!


    However, they did not think, they just really want to bully moyue, but did not bully it.


    And they also feel a cold vision towards them after the voice of the steamed stuffed bun falls.


    "You Xiao Junyan''s voice was very cold, and his dark eyes looked at them as if they were looking at the dead.


    These childe brothers don''t know why, by Xiao Junyan''s eyes to see, feel like they are in the gate of hell.


    And they subconsciously move their bodies back.


    "No, no, no, it''s not us!"


    "We didn''t do anything, we didn''t do anything!"


    "We didn''t make it!"


    One by one, these frightened young brothers were all shivering, sweating and shaking.


    At this moment of them, is really incomparable regret, regret oneself shouldn''t covet Mu Yue, shouldn''t go to tease others.


    Now it''s terrible!


    They don''t know who Xiao Junyan is, but just looking at him coming down from such a yacht with a value of more than 100 million, it means that his power is stronger than all of them.


    These alone are enough for them to fear, not to mention that they feel the breath of death from Xiao Junyan.


    *******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you! Happy May Day!

 Chapter 4723

    Mu Yue looks at these childe elder brothers, under the eyes of Xiao Junyan, is scared so appearance, all can''t help laughing.


    But Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng have already not been able to hold back, laughing directly, laughing is so schadenfreude and ridicule.


    "You deserve it!" Du Xueqin said sarcastically, "I''m afraid now! How dare you covet my cousin? I don''t know where your courage comes from


    "What


    Xiao Junyan didn''t know what happened here just now, but xiaobaozi said that these guys bullied them, but he didn''t really care too much.


    But unexpectedly, these bastards dare to covet Mu Yue. They really want to die.


    Mu Ziheng saw Xiao Junyan angry, his face showed a schadenfreude smile, "Hey, brother-in-law, they just want to tease my sister, you don''t know, they just how arrogant, introduce their family over there!"


    Now think about it, mu Ziheng really can''t help laughing, just feel that these people are up and down of the teaser.


    See them at this moment in the face of Xiao Jun Yan afraid of the appearance, is laughing belly pain.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and stepped forward. His body sent out a cold breath, as if the cold air and killing intention from the 18th floor hell were all around him.


    Xiaobaozi holds xiaojunyan''s neck in both hands, and xiaojunyan''s very similar face shows a schadenfreude smile.


    "Hum, dare to bully mom, now Dad is here, you are dead!" Xiaobaozi is very proud said.


    He is still very young now. Sometimes, he still wants to let his father go.


    Moyue listen to the words of small steamed stuffed bun, only feel that the little guy is pretending to be powerful!


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng look at the steamed stuffed bun with deep admiration.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being the son of my cousin and sister-in-law Du Xueqin secretly admired this in his heart.


    Mu Ziheng gave a thumbs up to the steamed stuffed bun, "my sister''s son is really powerful. I can take advantage of it!"


    When these boys heard the words of baozi, their bodies trembled even more.


    At this moment, they look at Xiao Junyan''s eyes more afraid.


    "I... we''re wrong. We know we''re wrong!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Lying on the ground of the childe brothers, one by one on the ground moving, mouth constantly shaking to apologize.


    Xiao Junyan is so terrible that they have to beg for mercy!


    "You just coveted my wife!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is full of strong intention to kill.


    "No, no, we absolutely don''t!"


    "I dare not!"


    Young man shook his head like a rattle.


    They really regret it. If they had known, they would not have come down.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and walked slowly towards them.


    Suddenly, scared those guys constantly move back their body.


    One who was already on the edge of the wharf fell off the wharf without paying attention.


    "Putong", a young man fell into the sea.


    Other childe brothers heard the sound of falling water, they all turned their heads and looked at the situation behind them.


    However, a few young men at the edge of the pier turned around a little, and their center of gravity was not stable. They also fell into the sea with a puff.


    No one thought that things would develop to such an extent that these childe brothers were so scared that they fell into the sea.

 Chapter 4724

    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng see these childe brothers fall into the sea, can''t help but the corners of their mouths.


    How brave these people are!


    Mu Yue came forward and hugged Xiao Junyan''s arm. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in a soft voice, "OK!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, but he was still very angry.


    These bastards, even while he is not on the side of muyue, molesting his woman, is to die.


    Mu Yue gently patted Xiao Junyan''s arm, "small steamed stuffed bun has avenged me! Don''t you see they''ve been beaten all over? "


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the injury of those childe brothers, but he snorted and said, "it''s not me!"


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s words, the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw hard.


    She understood that even if she wanted to avenge him, he would do it by himself and would not let his son do it.


    This jealousy is really growing.


    "Can you spare trouble?" Moyue some don''t have good spirit of say.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue wrongly and said, "I''m not looking for trouble. I''ll take revenge for you. Do you dislike me?"


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan aggrieved tone, can''t help shivering.


    "No, how could it be!" Muyue coughed awkwardly, touched his nose and said helplessly, "however, even if it''s a lesson! If you teach me another lesson, I''ll lose my life! "


    Baozi patted his chest with pride, "the baby can also protect his mother, there is no father''s business!"


    Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun God mend knife, Xiao Junyan turned his head and glared at his son who was held in his arms, and then put him on the ground.


    Xiaobaozi blinked his eyes and rushed to Xiao Junyan''s leg, "Dad, hold!"


    Xiao Junyan said, "aside, aren''t you very capable? Stand by yourself


    "Bad Dad!" The steamed stuffed bun tooted his mouth and hummed, "you are envious and jealous!"


    Muyue helplessly help the forehead, really don''t know how to deal with the two father and son.


    "Well, Jun Yan, you take us aboard!" Muyue hurriedly to Xiao Junyan said, is also reminding the small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed stuffed bun, you have not sat on the yacht, we go to the yacht!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s reminder, turned to see the first time to see their own luxury yacht, immediately excited patting his hand.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaobaozi excitedly ran to the edge of the dock and stretched his neck.


    A young man came down from his yacht and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "young master, are you going up?"


    Xiaobaozi looks like Xiao Junyan''s. even if he didn''t do it just now, the young man knew that he was Xiao Junyan''s son.


    It is really unexpected that Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi should be father and son! The appearance is really similar, that''s the character. He said that he didn''t dare to compliment!


    When xiaobaozi heard the young man''s words, he immediately nodded quickly, "yes, yes!"


    With a smile, the young man went to pick up the bun and carried him to the yacht.


    As soon as xiaobaozi got on the yacht, he didn''t have time to quarrel with xiaojunyan, so he went to visit the yacht.


    Mu Yue saw the small steamed bun was attracted attention, the corners of his mouth could not help showing a funny look.


    Fortunately, xiaobaozi is still small. If it was bigger, it would not be attracted by these things.

 Chapter 4725

    Xiao Junyan will not be attracted by the yacht, turned his head and looked coldly at those childe brothers.


    Had it not been for muyue''s embrace of his arm, Xiao Junyan would have kicked his brother away.


    Moyue said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, you go up first!"


    Nangong Yuehua saw that xiaobaozi had already gone up. Hearing muyue''s words, she nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look at xiaobaozi!"


    Du Xueqin said to muyue with a smile, "cousin, let your cousin take revenge for you. We don''t care. Let''s play first! I''ve never played such a good yacht


    Although she is the granddaughter of master Xiao, she has never been on such a luxurious yacht.


    And it''s my cousin''s. It''s a miracle!


    So she can''t wait to go to the yacht.


    Muziheng also waved to muyue and said to Xiao Junyan, "brother-in-law, these people will be handed over to you!"


    Xiao Junyan heard mu Ziheng''s advice, then nodded, "give it to me!"


    Mu Yue heard the two men''s communication, can''t help the corners of his mouth mercilessly, what is to give it to me!


    See mu Ziheng they are on the yacht, Mu Yue embrace Xiao Junyan''s arm, soft voice said, "well, we also go up!"


    "I''ll teach you another lesson!" Xiao Junyan squints at those childe brothers.


    Think oneself escape a disaster of Childe elder brother, hear Xiao Junyan''s words, quickly body shake again like sieve chaff!


    His son taught them to take revenge for muyue, which is a stinky boy. As a husband, he has to take revenge for muyue.


    Mu Yue can''t help but draw hard at the corners of his mouth, and almost everyone hangs on Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, don''t!"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any casualties!" Xiao Junyan mouth slightly Yang, showing a sly smile.


    Mu Yue saw Xiao Junyan''s smile, Leng Leng, looked at those childe brothers, "as long as no human life is good!"


    Since Xiao Junyan said it, she would not stop her.


    With the permission of muyue, Xiao Junyan smiles and goes to those childe brothers who are still on the dock.


    In fact, they can crawl away, but because they are timid, they dare not climb away.


    Now seeing Xiao Junyan coming towards them, they were scared to retreat, and the consequence of this retreat was that they fell into the sea.


    Finally, those childe brothers fell into the sea one after another and became drowned.


    Muyue see Xiao Junyan''s action, can''t help but smile.


    She how also didn''t expect, Xiao Junyan said revenge, unexpectedly is this.


    Looking at the dock has no those childe brothers, have become a drowned chicken, Xiao Junyan cold hum a, turned to go towards muyue.


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile on his face, hugs his arm with a smile, and laughingly says, "you are good or bad!"


    In fact, it''s a good idea. It''s revenge!


    "I''m not bad, and you won''t love me!" Xiao Junyan''s corner of the mouth stirred up a smile of evil wanton cunning.


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo, and he pushed Xiao Junyan''s chest shyly, "OK, let''s go up!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, a mu Yue into his arms, on the luxury yacht.


    All the people on the wharf are looking at Xiao Junyan with adoring eyes. They get on the yacht.

 Chapter 4726

    Muyue on the yacht, is to visit up.


    She can be said to be the first time on such a yacht, even before, she did not even take a speedboat!


    This is an absolutely luxurious yacht, divided into three layers.


    There are all kinds of entertainment facilities above, and there is a small kitchen. There is a small swimming pool on the top floor.


    Come up to hear small steamed stuffed bun over there howl, excited small appearance, estimate Mu Yue shout all shout not up.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue''s shoulder and asks softly in her ear.


    Mu Yue listened to, turn a head to see to Xiao Jun Yan, lightly nodded, "where is this borrowed?"


    "Ours!" Xiaojunyan mouth raised a smile, said.


    Mu Yue listened, a Leng, surprised looking at Xiao Junyan, "eh? What''s ours


    She heard Xiao Junyan say that he would go to find a way to get a yacht, but unexpectedly, this yacht is his.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded and explained, "I bought it a year ago!"


    Mu Yue listened, frowned and said, "why do you buy such a boat? It must cost a lot of money


    She felt that she would not have a lot of time to sit on a yacht and buy one. What a waste!


    In the past, she had never been on a yacht, but in this life, she did not expect to own such a yacht directly. It really made her feel painful to buy such a yacht, and she loved the money!


    Don''t blame that she already has Longteng group and loves money. She really thinks money can''t be wasted.


    Xiao Junyan tightly hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said gently, "it''s only cost 100 million. I''ve been looking at it all the time. I want to drive this yacht and take you out to play, but I didn''t expect that you have too many things!"


    Think about it, muyue things are really too much, leading him to have no time to take muyue out to play.


    But it''s good. Today, I can come out with muyue, and it''s worth buying.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s explanation, Mu Yue pursed her lips.


    She knew that she was too busy to worry about her family.


    But, she also does not want to, also wants to accompany own family member, accompanies the husband, accompanies the child.


    Mu Yue put his arms around Xiao Junyan''s neck and said with guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    Think of here, Mu Yue heart secretly swear, after must accompany family, can''t ignore the relatives around.


    Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s slender waist in both hands, "it''s OK, as long as you are happy! There will be plenty of time in the future! "


    For him, as long as he is with muyue, even if he can''t come out to play, it''s worth it.


    Moreover, with their accomplishments, it''s easy to live a hundred years.


    Later, when his son gets old and leaves everything to him, he can take muyue around the world.


    At this moment, I don''t know that I have been sold by my father, but even if I know, I have no ability to resist.


    Mu Yue''s whole body nestles in Xiao Junyan''s arms and says painfully, "Jun Yan, don''t worry. I believe I can relax in a few years. At that time, I will accompany you to play everywhere, OK?"


    Even if Xiao Junyan doesn''t say it, she also plans to travel around the world with Xiao Junyan in the future and live a happy two person world.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, said with a smile, "listen to you!"

 Chapter 4727

    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and walks around in the yacht. He embraces her slender waist and comes to the cockpit seat.


    Du Xueqin saw that Xiao Junyan launched the yacht and asked curiously, "cousin, where are we going?"


    Xiao Junyan did not answer, turned his head to see Mu Yue.


    Muyue also showed a curious look, "right, where are we going now?"


    "An uninhabited island!" Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a doting smile and explained it gently.


    Seeing such a scene, Du Xueqin directly squatted in the corner and drew a circle.


    Du Xueqin only felt that he was very depressed. He was really depressed! Why is there such a big difference in treatment!


    When she asked her cousin, she didn''t say anything, but when her cousin asked, Xiao Junyan said the destination, which was too different.


    Mu Ziheng looks at someone who is spreading dog food, and then at Du Xueqin. He can''t help but take a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly ran to the middle of xiaojunyan and muyue, looking forward to xiaojunyan, "Dad, baby wants to open!"


    Xiao Junyan said directly, "go away!"


    Muyue smiles and hugs xiaobaozi to his leg, saying, "xiaobaozi, you are still small, not suitable. Let''s go to the uninhabited island that my father said. It will be fun there!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, Du Du own small mouth, wrongly said, "OK!"


    Du Xueqin stood beside Mu Yue and complained wrongly, "cousin, why is cousin so good to you? It''s another attitude to me!"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan, who was cold and handsome, and said with a smile, "he is a sultry one. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Oh Du Xueqin heard muyue''s description of Xiao Junyan, with a smile in his heart.


    "All right, let''s go now!"


    Xiao Junyan said to the crowd.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaobaozi clapped his hands excitedly and howled in his mouth.


    As the yacht drove away, those young men who climbed onto the dock shivered as they watched the yacht go away.


    "Who the hell are they?"


    "Damn, I thought I was going to die!"


    "It''s dangerous. I just felt like I was walking around the gate of hell!"


    "That man is so powerful that I don''t know who they are!"


    These boys looked at each other one by one, with a wry smile on their faces.


    They really regret it now. How could they be stupid and offend such a wrong person.


    "Ah


    Just at this time, a young man exclaimed, "isn''t this muyue of Longteng group in legend? It''s very similar to the picture


    Hear this youth of this one shout, still have a way to understand the identity of Mu Yue, immediately these childe elder brother''s facial expression are in constant change.


    "This... Seems to be the legendary moyue, like!"


    "The man, and the child!"


    These childe brothers looked at each other again, only felt that the cold sweat all over was more.


    Although they haven''t seen the legendary moyue himself, they haven''t seen him in newspapers.


    Because of understanding, so they also want to remember the identity of moyue, if they were not dazzled by color, they would have thought of it!


    They were crying at the thought that they had almost offended the wrong person.


    Hastily run away, is not dare to go out to sea to play, just want to escape this dangerous place, for fear of meeting muyue them again.

 Chapter 4728

    Originally, the yacht was opened by the young man who carried the steamed stuffed buns on the yacht.


    But Xiao Junyan wanted to take his family out to play, so he simply let the youth leave. He could also drive the yacht, so he opened it himself.


    Xiaojunyan in open yacht, small steamed stuffed bun feel very boring, is lying down in the arms of muyue, "Mom, accompany baby to play!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "let aunt and uncle take you to play!"


    "Come on, Baozi, my uncle will take you to play!" Muziheng is also excited to small steamed stuffed bun said.


    Although they have mu group, they don''t have a yacht of their own, and they are still so luxurious. Therefore, mu Ziheng is very excited.


    Xiaobaozi looked at muyue, and the funny things attracted him most, so he followed muziheng and Du Xueqin to play.


    For them, nothing attracts their attention more than playing.


    Nangong Yuehua said to muyue with a smile, "yue''er, I''ll get some food for you!"


    "Well, Ma, please!" Moyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded gently, "tell me what trouble is not trouble!"


    Then Nangong Yuehua left. Muyue watched the crowd leave and sat beside Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at Mu Yue and asked, "why don''t you play?"


    There are only two of them here, and I hope to let muyue play with me. It''s rare to come to the yacht.


    "With you!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan know Mu Yue''s purpose, looking at her eyes become more gentle, "nothing, you go to play!"


    "Anyway, it''s just like that. It''s better to be with you. It''s very novel for baozi!" Mu Yue is not care about said.


    She is still very embarrassed, they all went to play, just xiaojunyan a person here, she is feeling some heartache.


    Xiao Junyan moved to see a mu Yue, for her, everything is worth it.


    Mu Yue leans on the sofa beside the driver''s seat and looks at the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky in the distance. He only feels that his whole heart is relaxed.


    I''ve never been so relaxed. I just feel that the breath of my whole body is integrated with the world.


    The whole heart, also with this moment of perception, constantly expanding.


    Since his rebirth, muyue has always felt that he was pressing something on his body, and has been moving forward for his own goal.


    Finally to now, all his heart knot is finally untied, plus this comfortable environment, give muyue the opportunity to feel.


    Xiao Junyan, who is driving a yacht, feels the strange smell coming from Mu Yue''s body and turns to have a look.


    But see Mu Yue whole body seem to be surrounded by weak water mist.


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth showed a smile, happy for mu Yue.


    This is to achieve the realm of harmony between man and nature, which is of great help to muyue''s cultivation.


    Think, since I realize muyue to now, have never seen her so relaxed, perhaps, formally because of the previous pressure, today a relax, there is such a big change.


    Mu Yue now has this feeling, is her chance, is also her blessing.


    Think of here, Xiao Junyan slightly opened the speed of the yacht.


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity to comprehend. Xiao Junyan doesn''t want to disturb Mu Yue''s opportunity.

 Chapter 4729

    They are playing on the exciting yacht and run to the small swimming pool on the top floor, where they are fluttering.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable!" Du Xueqin lying on the couch, one hand on the back of his head, enjoy said.


    Mu Ziheng also nodded in agreement, "yes! I''ve played a lot of yachts, but I don''t have such a good yacht. I''m worthy of my brother-in-law. It''s amazing! "


    "Of course, I don''t know who my cousin is!" Du Xueqin listened, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, proud said.


    Think of all this is Xiao Junyan get, Du Xueqin feel extremely proud.


    Mu Ziheng turned his lips and said, "that''s your cousin, not you!"


    This girl, she''s over there again.


    However, he should be the one to win!


    After all, her cousin is still his cousin''s faithful husband!


    The most powerful is mu Yue, not Xiao Junyan.


    Du Xueqin turned his head, clenched his fist and showed his teeth to Mu Ziheng, "Stinky boy, you want to die, don''t you? Against me


    Mu Ziheng shook his head and said, "no! I''m telling the truth! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Du Xueqin is so angry that he stares. He really wants to tear his mouth. It''s a pity that he is not his opponent!


    Mu Ziheng, with a proud smile, scurried into the swimming pool and splashed a lot of water.


    In the swimming pool, the bumpy bun was overturned by mu Ziheng''s action. His head came out of the water and his hands smeared on his face.


    "Bad uncle!" Xiaobaozi yells at muziheng angrily.


    Muziheng emerged from the water and said to xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, don''t be angry. My uncle is just testing your swimming skills! After all, I''m your master swimmer! "


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and squinted at mu Ziheng. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot, a look of disdain.


    If Mom and Dad were not free, mu Ziheng would not have such an opportunity.


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi groaned haughtily, climbed out of the swimming pool and ran to Du Xueqin, "aunt, let''s go down and play!"


    "Good!" Du Xueqin listens, nods with a smile, stares at mu Ziheng, and leaves the top floor with the bun.


    Mu Ziheng leaned back on the edge of the swimming pool, shaking his head, a look of enjoyment, "I''m alone, comfortable!"


    Du Xueqin led the bun to the cockpit.


    Xiaobaozi wants to call muyue, but xiaojunyan turns a cold eye on him.


    Xiao Junyan made a silent gesture to Du Xueqin and baozi, and then let them go down.


    Although Du Xueqin was puzzled and confused, he was still the former.


    Xiaobaozi is different from Du Xueqin. After all, it comes out of muyue''s stomach. It''s very comfortable to feel muyue''s breath.


    See Xiao Junyan''s action, obediently covered his little hand, and Du Xueqin go down together.


    Xiaobaozi has learned arts with Han Tao. Even if he doesn''t know about muyue, he knows that he can''t disturb his mother.


    Xiao Junyan see no one to disturb, a look is still wandering outside the feeling of muyue, secretly relieved, the whole body on guard around.

 Chapter 4730

    Mu Yue has the feeling, feels his mood change, can sublimate.


    I feel that my body has become a lot lighter, and I also feel that my solid barrier has begun to loosen.


    The pure aura of heaven and earth seemed to be a wave, rushing to the barrier in muyue''s body.


    "Boom"


    Mu Yue felt that the barrier in the later stage of his practice of the Tao was broken and became the peak of his practice of the Tao.


    Xiao Junyan, who is driving a yacht, feels Mu Yue''s momentum change and suddenly turns his head and looks at her.


    Seeing the momentum cultivation of muyue, he broke through to the peak of refining emptiness and Taoism.


    Xiao Junyan really didn''t expect that moyue''s cultivation had suddenly broken through to the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism.


    Muyue felt the breakthrough of his cultivation and recovered from the feeling of the unity of man and nature.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Mu Yue looks at his body in surprise.


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth slightly a draw, and then is to show a gentle smile, said, "wife, Congratulations!"


    Mu Yue raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "have I really broken through?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, said, "yes, I didn''t expect that you would take this opportunity to break through!"


    He really didn''t expect that muyue would take this opportunity to break through his accomplishments.


    This time, even if there were no other things, Xiao Junyan also felt that his trip was worthwhile.


    Mu Yue also showed a bright smile on his face and said innocently, "in fact, I don''t know why I broke through!"


    To tell you the truth, she was really confused and broke through so quickly.


    Thinking about his own cultivation, Mu Yue is a little sad.


    Xiao Junyan explained to Mu Yue with a smile, "maybe it''s because your mood can be relaxed. After all, before you were here, either because of the company or because your parents'' affairs have become your heart knot. Although the matter has been solved, you are still busy with other things and have no chance to relax yourself. Today I took you out, your heart knot was untied, and your mood was relaxed, which helped you break through your cultivation! "


    Mu Yue listens to Xiao Junyan''s explanation, tilts his head to think, it seems to be true.


    "It seems to be true!"


    Xiao Junyan fondled moyue''s cheek and said, "so, if the pressure and heart are gone, you need an opportunity to break through!"


    Moyue nodded gently and said excitedly, "unexpectedly, my luck is so good!"


    She also did not expect that all the reasons for her breakthrough were like this!


    "It seems that this trip is worthwhile. It''s worth 100 million yuan!" Xiao Junyan said with a tone of some jokes.


    Mu Yue listened, puffed Chi''s smile to come out, "if let those ancient martial arts people know, estimate is words tens of billions are willing to break through!"


    Breakthroughs don''t happen all the time, let alone when you want to.


    Some people are at that threshold, until they die, they can''t break through.


    Therefore, if they have a chance to break through, they will break through their accomplishments even if they lose their money.


    Xiao Junyan also agreed and nodded, "so, it''s really cheap to buy 100 million accomplishments breakthrough!"


    "Yes Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, "Jun Yan, thanks to your Dharma protector for me, if not for you, maybe I will not be so smooth!"


    "It should be!"

 Chapter 4731

    Nangong Yuehua came up and looked at muyue and Xiao Junyan, "I just felt some movement. Is there anything wrong?"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan turn their heads and look at Nangong Yuehua and laugh.


    "Mom, I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation, and the breakthrough has come to the peak of practicing emptiness and Taoism!" Mu Yue smiles and walks to the side of Nangong Yuehua, hugs her arm and says.


    Nangong Yuehua heard muyue''s words, and her face was shocked, "what do you say? You broke through? Breaking through to the peak of refining the void and combining the Tao? "


    How did she not expect that her daughter''s cultivation had broken through to the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism?


    You know, it''s not so easy to break through to the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism!


    Muyue is only twenty-one years old now, and her cultivation has broken through to the peak of practicing emptiness and Taoism. How can she not be surprised and shocked.


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, opened his arms, released the momentum of the peak of his body, "Mom, you see, is it true?"


    Nangong Yuehua saw the momentum on muyue''s body, and his face was shocked.


    "You..." Nangong Yuehua was trembling at last, and could not say the following words.


    Moyue saw the shocked look of Nangong Yuehua, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She knew that her breakthrough in cultivation would certainly shock Nangong Yuehua and make her feel incredible.


    "You child..." Nangong Yuehua gave a bitter smile.


    For mu Yue''s metamorphosis, said Nangong Yuehua has some immunity, so, or soon back to God.


    However, to see that muyue''s cultivation has broken through to the peak of the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism, I feel gratified for her.


    Muyue is her own daughter, and she is proud to see her achievements getting better and better.


    "Hee hee..." Mu Yue said happily, holding Nangong Yuehua''s arm with a smile, "in fact, I never thought, never thought, I would break through so fast!"


    Nangong Yuehua dotes on moyue''s head, and her eyes are gentle.


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "this is Yue''s chance, others want to have such a chance do not have it!"


    "Yes Nangong Yuehua also agreed, nodded and said with a smile, "only yue''er, the girl, can be so lucky!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose, feeling so boasted, a little embarrassed, "where have!"


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "anyway, it''s either your good fortune or your talent! It''s all the same! "


    Xiao Junyan also agreed, "well, what mom said is right! I can''t be envied by others! "


    "Don''t praise me, I didn''t expect it, but it''s also a good thing!" Mu Yue said with a bright smile on his face.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile, still looking at muyue with pride and indulgence, "well, it''s a good thing!"


    "First of all, you should consolidate your cultivation state here!" Xiao Junyan is concerned to say to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I''m just planning to do it!"


    "Then I won''t bring you snacks!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    She also knew that it was a very rare opportunity for mu Yue to consolidate his cultivation. Since he had grasped it, he could not be happy too early. He had to be stable.


    "Well, don''t bring it up. By the way, tell them not to come up!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said to Nangong Yuehua.


    Nangong Yuehua patted the back of muyue''s hand and said with a smile, "Hmm! I know! "

 Chapter 4732

    Muyue practiced for a while at Xiao Junyan''s side, until Xiao Junyan brought the yacht to the seaside of the destination uninhabited island.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at Mu Yue, who was still practicing with his eyes closed, and said, "Yue, it''s coming!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, muyue stops work, opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan, "here it is?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at the uninhabited island in the distance, "look! This is it


    Muyue got off the sofa and stood beside Xiao Junyan, looking at the uninhabited island in the distance, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Is this what you mean by uninhabited island?" Mu Yue turns his head curiously and looks at Xiao Junyan, "does this unmanned Island belong?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "no! However, generally, we are not allowed to come to some nameless islands. If we want to come, we can only come to private yachts! "


    "So it is!" Mu Yue nodded and suddenly realized.


    Xiao Junyan doted on a smile, said, "after, we buy an island, after we live there! Live like an immortal


    In this way, you can also avoid the entanglement of that smelly boy.


    Mu Yue listened, smiling and leaning on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, said, "well, I haven''t lived such a life, it''s also fresh!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Xiao Junyan also sent out a burst of hearty laughter, and put Mu Yue into his arms, "when your wishes are completed, we will live such a life!"


    Mu Yue smile, gently nodded.


    At this time, Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng are running up, followed by the bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin bumpkin.


    "Mom!" Xiaobaozi exclaimed excitedly.


    Just heard Xiao Junyan''s laughter, they knew that muyue had finished work, and they also saw the uninhabited island in the distance.


    "Baozi!" Mu Yue turned his head and waved to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, holding him in his arms.


    Du Xueqin excitedly asked Mu Yue, "cousin, is the unmanned island in front of us the place we want to go?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile.


    Mu Ziheng excitedly looked at the uninhabited island and said, "I just don''t know what''s on the uninhabited island! Isn''t there nothing? "


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t had lunch yet. Shouldn''t we have nothing to eat?" Du Xueqin listened and asked anxiously.


    Muyue said jokingly, "do you still need to worry about having nothing to eat? Just catch some fish in the sea


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua also nodded and said, "besides, there are many things in the refrigerator of the yacht, which can also be eaten!"


    She knows that muyue has space, and she can take things out of the space casually. There are all kinds of things in the space.


    So, she doesn''t worry about things at all.


    Muyue also said with a smile, "yes, don''t worry, you will never be hungry!"


    Mu Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Hey, hey, I still want to eat now!" Du Xueqin listened, and her eyes flashed with excitement, expecting to say.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly clenched his fist and waved in the air, "Oh, Dad, come on! Come on, come on


    "In a minute!" Xiao Junyan rare should and small steamed stuffed bun, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, said.

 Chapter 4733

    The yacht drove to a dock on the uninhabited island, which was built to dock for private yachts.


    Du Xueqin said in surprise through the window of the boat, "there is a simple wooden house!"


    "Yes, it seems that there is nothing to worry about!" Mu Ziheng saw the simple wooden house with a look of joy on his face.


    Mu Yue saw the white wooden house, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "is this what you made?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded and said, "more convenient!"


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng hear Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s communication, instantly understand, the corner of the mouth a hard draw.


    "Cousin, you are the most thoughtful!" Du Xueqin said excitedly.


    Mu Ziheng curled his lips. "I think my brother-in-law did all this for my sister!"


    Xiao Junyan even nodded, "that''s right!"


    Hearing the answer, mu Ziheng couldn''t help pulling his mouth again. He felt that as long as he met Mu Yue, he could become a worm in Xiao Junyan''s stomach, and he could guess everything.


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, "isn''t that good? In this way, we can also enjoy happiness! There''s nothing to do! "


    "That''s right!" Mu Ziheng also touched his chin and nodded.


    Xiao Junyan was already very good while everyone was talking.


    "All right, here we are!"


    "Wow


    Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng with a small steamed bun are a burst of excited cheers.


    Xiaobaozi twisted his little body and said to muyue holding him, "Mom, let the baby down. The baby will go down!"


    "Don''t worry, your father put down the ladder first!" Mu Yue said with a gentle smile.


    After hearing this, he stopped making noise. However, the excitement on his face didn''t recede. On the contrary, it became more and more prosperous.


    Muyue holding a small bun, and Nangong Yuehua, they follow Xiao Junyan to get off the yacht together.


    Walking off the yacht, muyue put the steamed buns on the dock.


    Get free small steamed stuffed bun, immediately issued a burst of cheers, excited with Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng two people ran down the dock.


    Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue''s slender hand and said, "let''s go, take you to the wooden house!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, and went to the white cabin with Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan and others came to the wooden house and opened its door.


    In the wooden house, there are all kinds of tables, chairs and benches, as long as you think of them.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly ran into some black wooden houses, only the cracks of the combined wooden boards showed a ray of light, illuminating the wooden house.


    Xiao Junyan went into the cabin and opened the windows. The whole cabin became bright.


    "Wow Du Xueqin saw that the wooden house was just like a small home. She had everything she should have. She even had kitchens. What she didn''t have was TV sets.


    Mu Yue looked at the wooden house, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "you are so prepared, if I, I would not be prepared!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s necessary to march!"


    "I''ll tell you!" Mu Yue touched his nose.


    Xiao Junyan touched muyue''s head and said, "let''s go to the room to change clothes and swimsuits. Let''s go to the seaside to play!"


    Mu Ziheng ran to Xiao Junyan and asked expectantly, "brother-in-law, I see a sea motorcycle in the yacht. Can we play?"


    "Yes, but let''s play first!"

 Chapter 4734

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan change their swimsuits. Xiao Junyan moves down a motorbike from the yacht and throws it on the sea.


    Small steamed stuffed bun looked at the sea motorcycle, in the dark eyes flashing excited light.


    "Daddy, baby wants to play!" Xiaobaozi excitedly said to xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan is a hand holding Mu Yue, said, "Dad for the first time to open this sea motorcycle, and so skilled, and then take you to open!"


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s explanation, can''t help but the corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw.


    This reason means that even she doesn''t believe it, OK?


    Du Xueqin and Mu Zi Heng two people make complaints about Xiao Junyan''s shameless reason.


    The rejected bun, with a flat mouth, sat down on the beach and cried, "no, baby wants to play! Baby wants to play


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and said to Du Xueqin, "take care of him!"


    "Oh Du Xueqin secretly touched a cold sweat, nodded with a smile, "I will certainly watch the small steamed stuffed bun for cousin, cousin, you play slowly!"


    Xiao Junyan took muyue to the sea motorcycle, let muyue sit behind him, launched the sea motorcycle.


    "Hold me tight!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and embraces Xiao Junyan''s waist with both hands, saying, "OK, hold tight!"


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth raised a smile, started the sea motorcycle, did not wait for the steamed stuffed bun to continue to roll and cry, quickly flew out.


    As soon as he saw his stinky Baba, he didn''t even look at himself, so he took his mother away and stopped crying.


    "Bad dad, Bad Dad!" Small steamed stuffed bun small mouth scolds, small hand grasps nearby sand, mercilessly toward the distance to wave.


    Du Xueqin saw the appearance of xiaobaozi, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She squatted down and said, "xiaobaozi, let''s dig a pit, and then bury your father. Do you agree?"


    Hearing Du Xueqin''s words, Xiao baozi''s big dark eyes suddenly brightened, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, who had already driven out quickly, "good! Bury Dad


    When mu Ziheng heard Du Xueqin and xiaobaozi''s ideas, he couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the cold sweat on his face.


    Du Xueqin laughs and takes xiaobaozi''s hand, and takes him to take tools to play with sand.


    Mu Ziheng looked left and right, ran into the wooden house, took the swimming dry respirator, and ran to shallow swimming.


    Play this, wait a minute, as long as the sea motorcycle comes, he can go to play immediately, if diving, do not know when moyue they come.


    And on the other side, Xiao Junyan with moyue fast in the sea.


    Muyue leans on Xiao Junyan''s back, feeling the sea breeze blowing on his face, and the sea beating on his face. His mood is also very excited.


    Xiao Junyan''s technology is absolutely first-class. Both speed and skill make muyue have a good time.


    Feeling excited, muyue also wants to drive this sea motorcycle. It must be very exciting and enjoyable.


    "Jun Yan, I want to learn too!"


    Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan.


    Although the wind was strong and the sound of the sea motor was loud, Xiao Junyan heard it.


    "Good! I''ll teach you! " Xiao Junyan listened, nodded and slowed down his sea motorcycle.

 Chapter 4735

    When the sea motorcycle stops, Xiao Junyan gets up in the air and moves muyue to the front of the sea motorcycle, while he sits at the back.


    "Yue, hold the handrail with both hands!" Xiao Junyan puts Mu Yue''s hands on the armrest and teaches her to learn the sea motorcycle.


    Muyue nodded, followed Xiao Junyan''s instruction, and learned to ride on the sea.


    After learning for more than ten minutes, and Mu Yue''s courage is very big, he has already learned the sea motorcycle.


    Xiao Junyan is very helpless about muyue''s talent. He wants muyue to be a little stupid. In this way, he can spend more time teaching her and wiping her money.


    However, being able to hold Mu Yue''s slender waist in both hands is also a little consolation.


    Mu Yue is a freeloader to Xiao Junyan. He has no choice but to turn his eyes and ignore him.


    Moreover, they are husband and wife, even if it is so, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Muyue is also excited to drive a sea motorcycle, directly around the uninhabited island around a circle.


    The circle of this uninhabited island is very large.


    A circle down, muyue''s technology has been very skilled, completely unlike a novice.


    And Xiao Junyan is holding Mu Yue''s slender waist from behind, chin knock on her shoulder, his face showed a happy smile.


    Mu Yue circled and said to Xiao Junyan, "let''s go back first!"


    "No more?" Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, some regret asked.


    He also wants to ride this sea motorcycle with Mu Yue again. When he gets to the shore, who knows if that smelly boy will pester her!


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan said regretfully, "OK! Let''s go back! "


    Thinking of this, Mu Yue drove his motorbike to the only long beach on the uninhabited island.


    It''s just that a small yacht is coming towards them in the distance when they are heading for the uninhabited island.


    Muyue didn''t care about it at all, but drove the sea motorcycle to the beach.


    Mu Ziheng saw Mu Yue they came back, immediately excited with his hands, "sister, hurry up, how do you play so long?"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan come down from the sea motorcycle and watch mu Ziheng running towards them excitedly, trying to climb up the motorcycle.


    "Be careful!" Seeing mu Ziheng''s action, Mu Yue said with concern, "will you?"


    "Of course it will!" Mu Ziheng complacent smile, said, "brother, they have taught me, so don''t worry, I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    Mu Yue looked at mu Ziheng''s appearance and shook his head in tears and laughter, "be careful! Don''t drive too far! "


    "I know, I know!" Mu Ziheng has already sat on the sea motorcycle. After starting, he directly shakes his head and sails towards the distance.


    Looking at mu Ziheng''s back, Mu Yue said helplessly, "so fast!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and joked, "you just drove faster than him!"


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, Mu Yue couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his mouth. He pinched Xiao Junyan''s arm with his slim hand and glared at him fiercely, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Junyan, with a smile, knew that the meaning of his words was wrong. He felt his nose awkwardly and walked ashore with muyue in his arms. "Go, I''ll get you something to eat!"


    "Hum!" Mu Yue haughtily snorted.

 Chapter 4736

    Xiao Junyan took muyue to the shore.


    Dig a good hole of a small steamed bun saw muyue back, it is to shake off their own hands of the shovel, quickly toward muyue ran in the past, "Mom!"


    Muyue bent down and held the bun in his arms. He looked at him covered with sand, even his face covered with sand. "Ha ha, little devil, what are you doing, covered with sand!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of bright smile. He pointed to Xiao Junyan and said, "bury Dad!"


    Hearing these five words, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue only feel thunder rolling over their heads.


    Mu Yue mouth corner mercilessly drew to draw, turned a head to see one eye Xiao Jun Yan, in the eyes is sympathy of facial expression, this son also really is enough pit father.


    Xiao Junyan heard, Junyi''s face was dark, his eyes narrowed, his voice was cold, and he almost gritted his teeth and squeezed out word by word, "Xiao Yu!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately scared a shiver, hurriedly hide behind Mu Yue, is very afraid, dare not look up to see Xiao Jun Yan.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, take small steamed bun''s small hand, "good, small steamed bun, not afraid!" Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Junyan, "don''t be angry. The steamed buns probably want to play games with you."


    Xiao Junyan gave a cold hum to the steamed stuffed bun. This smelly boy is too weak to smoke. He is looking for a fight.


    Muyue leads the steamed stuffed bun to leave, and Xiao Junyan goes to the cabin first.


    Xiaobaozi pulled muyue to the edge of the pit and asked excitedly, "Mom, is that enough?"


    The meaning of this is whether this pit can bury Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue looks at this big pit, can''t help the muscle of canthus of the eye trembles, still really dug a big pit.


    Du Xueqin said to muyue with a smile, "how about cousin?"


    Mu Yue did not have good spirit of stare one eye, "you also really are, take small steamed stuffed bun to play this kind of! Why not build a castle


    "Hey, hey!" Du Xueqin touched his nose, a face of schadenfreude.


    Muyue squatted on the beach with a smile and said to the steamed buns, "little steamed buns, shall we build castles?"


    Xiaobaozi looked forward to blinking, blinking her dark eyes, "Mom together?"


    "Well, together!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and touched his little head with a pet.


    Xiaobaozi knew that muyue was playing with him. He cheered excitedly and picked up his shovel directly. "Mom, together!"


    "Good!" Muyue and baozi build castles together.


    Xiao Junyan took tools from the cabin and went to the edge of the beach where they were playing. He said, "I''ll catch some seafood!"


    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat king crab! Lobster Du Xueqin smashes it, smashes it, excitedly raises his hand and says to Xiao Junyan.


    After hearing this, the steamed stuffed bun also called out, "the baby wants to eat, too!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun, "you don''t have any teeth. Go away!


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very wronged, Du Du small mouth, in the heart is very oppressive, hard stare at Xiao Junyan, in the heart secretly scold, Bad Dad!


    "Good!" After listening to this, Mu Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened, which was more fresh than the seafood he ate in the city!


    Seeing the excited look in muyue''s eyes, Xiao Junyan said, "wait!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, "be careful!"


    Du Xueqin rolled her eyes. Cousin didn''t ask her for advice at all. She only asked her sister-in-law. She just felt that she was a wisp of air and didn''t exist.

 Chapter 4737

    Xiao Junyan jumped out of dozens of meters, found a place, and jumped directly into the sea water.


    Du Xueqin looks at Xiao Junyan''s action, and can''t help opening her mouth into an "O" shape.


    "My cousin is so powerful!" Du Xueqin excitedly says to Mu Yue.


    He always knew that his cousin was very powerful, but he didn''t know that Xiao Junyan could fly as well as in the legendary novel. Is this lightness skill?


    The first time I saw Du Xueqin, I was very excited.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is to curl to curl a mouth, haughtily Jiao of hum own nose, "mother is more fierce, mother also can of!"


    Du Xueqin heard the words of the steamed bun, turned his head and looked at muyue in surprise, "cousin, do you also know it? Can you fly, too? "


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you reach a certain cultivation, you can fly a short way!"


    Du Xueqin listened to Mu Yue''s words, immediately looked at her eyes more stars, a face of worship, excited called up, "Wow! Cousin, you are so good


    Mu Yue heard Du Xueqin''s words of worship, and his face showed some embarrassed look, "your cousin is the most powerful!"


    Du Xueqin still looked at muyue with adoring eyes and said excitedly, "no matter what, cousin, you are still very powerful in my heart. You are my idol!"


    Thinking, and looking forward to asking muyue, "cousin, can you teach me?"


    Mu Yue took a look at Du Xueqin, shook his head and said, "no, it''s too late for you. At such an age as xiaobaozi, you can learn slowly!"


    "Ah Du Xueqin listened, tooted his mouth, was very depressed, "really not a bit possible? I want to fly


    Mu Yue shook his head, "no, you are too old to study! The muscles and veins have been shaped, so we can''t learn any more! "


    Du Xueqin listened to the regret and sadness on her face, "Oh, OK!"


    When muyue and xiaobaozi were building the castle, Muzi hengkai''s sea motorcycle came to the shore at top speed.


    Mu Ziheng exclaimed excitedly to Mu Yue, "elder sister, you see who''s coming!"


    Mu Yue heard mu Ziheng''s cry, raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    However, what she saw was not mu Ziheng, but the yacht behind mu Ziheng.


    Mu Yue sees a woman standing on the head of the yacht, and her face is actually familiar.


    "Sister Qingqing!" Mu Yue saw that woman, immediately excited called up.


    The woman standing there is no other than Wei Qingqing.


    When Wei Qingqing saw muyue, she waved her hands excitedly and cried out, "muyue!"


    She never thought that Wei Qingqing would be here. How could she be here?


    The yacht headed for the dock, ready to stop at it.


    "How did sister Qingqing come here?" Mu Yue does not understand to ask to run to own mu Ziheng.


    Mu Ziheng explained to Mu Yue with a smile, "I don''t know. I''m driving. Suddenly I heard someone calling me. I went to have a look and saw that it was Wei Qingqing!"


    Although he is not familiar with Wei Qingqing, Wei Qingqing knows mu Ziheng and has a deep memory. After all, he is mu Yue''s family.


    It''s true that the people of moyue and Mojia are becoming more and more popular now.


    Originally, mu Ziheng didn''t know. When he heard Wei Qingqing''s self introduction, he remembered and brought her over.

 Chapter 4738

    Muyue came to the dock, and jumped from the yacht above Wei Qingqing embrace a full.


    "Sister Qingqing!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs Wei Qingqing.


    Wei Qingqing smiles and pats muyue''s back, "muyue, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so happy!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that you would be here!"


    "I''m surprised!" Wei Qingqing looked at Mu Yue in surprise and looked at her, "shouldn''t you be very busy? Why are you still here? "


    Muyue explained with a smile, "I happened to come here to take wedding photos. After yesterday''s shooting, we will come out to play for a few days and then go back, and relax by the way!"


    "No wonder, I said, you are always a workaholic. How can you have time to play?" Wei Qingqing said jokingly with a smile.


    Mu Yue heard Wei Qingqing''s ridicule words, embarrassed touched his nose, "where have?"


    "Why not!" Wei Qingqing naturally said, "don''t say you go out to play more time, people who know you, people who know you well all know!"


    Maybe others don''t know, but they are muyue''s relatives and friends.


    Moyue from the company opened up to now, not how good leisurely play.


    So, as we all know, there are few opportunities for muyue to come out and play, that is to say, he is more curious about how muyue came here!


    And come here, definitely not for work, definitely for play!


    Mu Yue awkwardly coughed, quickly diverted his attention, curiously asked, "by the way, that Qingqing elder sister, how can you come here?"


    "I''m here to play, too! I didn''t expect to see your cousin here. I just wanted to say hello, but I didn''t expect to hear that you were here, so I came here! " Wei Qingqing said with a smile.


    She knew that the rest of the Mu family must not be very clear about them.


    Just now, it''s polite to say hello to Mu Ziheng. Since we know each other, we always have to say hello, and we have to be familiar with each other.


    But did not expect, mu Ziheng know Wei Qingqing is mu Yue''s good sister, and she said, Mu Yue is also here news, and then came.


    "And this one?" Mu Yue looks at a young man walking behind Wei Qingqing. He is not handsome, but his face is very upright.


    When Wei Qingqing heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, she took a look at the young man with a blush on his cheek and said, "his name is Leng feiqing. He''s my fiance!"


    "Ah? fianc¨¦? Is it true or not? " Mu Yue listened to, on the face peep out a few Fen to tease of facial expression.


    Wei Qingqing has no good spirit of stare a mu Yue, although wear wench is asking, but she can hear this is to tease her!


    "Keke... You are younger than me, even you have a son, and you can make soy sauce. Can''t I have a boyfriend or a fiance?"


    Mu Yue laughed, nodded and said, "well, yes, yes, it''s very good. I really don''t know. You haven''t told me about it!"


    Wei Qingqing said with a smile, "the son of a shareholder who just joined our group! Run their own company! "


    "Well!" Muyue nodded in understanding.


    According to their identity, it must be a marriage of powerful alliance, but it also depends on whether the two people really like each other.

 Chapter 4739

    Mu Yue laughs and teases Wei Qingqing, "sister Qingqing, let me introduce you!"


    Wei Qingqing blushed and said to Leng feiqing, "feiqing! This is my good sister muyue, you know! Chairman of Longteng group


    Leng feiqing came over, held out her hand and said respectfully, "Hello, Mrs. Xiao, my name is Leng feiqing, and I''m Qingqing''s fiance. I often hear Qingqing talk about you. Without you, I guess she would have gone to her grandfather, and even less today!"


    Since we are cooperating with Wei Qingqing''s company Xinghao group, we naturally know the situation of the company.


    Especially know the relationship between Wei Qingqing and muyue, who will give them a little face.


    They are not afraid to offend Wei Qingqing, but they are afraid to offend muyue.


    If muyue knows that they dare to bully Wei Qingqing, it''s estimated that they don''t want to have a good life.


    Originally, because Wei is old and ill, Xinghao group may die soon. Wei Qingqing is the only granddaughter under her knee. The group is not stable.


    However, after Mu Yue''s treatment, Wei''s body recovered, making the turbulent group slightly stable, but some shareholders in the group were still uneasy.


    Finally, because muyue returned to Mu family and Longteng group rose strongly, those restless shareholders became obedient, and now they dare not make any more noise.


    The reason why Leng feiqing and Xinghao group cooperate with each other is that they are interested in their relationship with muyue.


    Because they know that it will be difficult for them to cooperate with Longteng group of moyue, but it will be very smooth for them to cooperate with Xinghao group.


    Muyue smiles and shakes hands with Leng feiqing, and says in a joking tone, "I hope you will take care of sister Qingqing more in the future! Don''t bully sister Qingqing, otherwise, I will never let you go! "


    "Of course not!" Leng feiqing said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Qingqing has such a good sister, how dare I bully her, and I like her too! I''ll take good care of her all my life! "


    Listening to the words, people always feel that moyue standing in front of Leng feiqing is not Wei Qingqing''s sister, but Wei Qingqing''s elder.


    Muyue is very satisfied with Leng feiqing''s answer, and she also understands metaphysics. Naturally, she can see his character from his face. He is not a playboy. In the future, he and Wei Qingqing will have a complete life, so she has no objection to being together.


    If she sees that there is something wrong with Leng feiqing''s character, she will try her best to persuade Wei Qingqing to cut off the two when their feelings are not deep.


    "Cough!" Wei Qingqing listens to the conversation between muyue and Leng feiqing. She coughs and interrupts them. "Well, don''t exchange greetings there."


    Muyue heard Wei Qingqing''s words and said with a smile, "well, it seems that Qingqing is shy!"


    "You dead girl, you know how to tease me. I''ll give you back later!" Weiqingqingdun fashion a pair of a face fierce clenched fist to Mu Yue threat waved.


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said with a smile, "let''s go down first!"


    "Well!" Wei Qingqing nodded and got off the dock with muyue.


    Xiaobaozi ran to the front of muyue, looked up at Wei Qingqing, and cried, "aunt Qingqing is good!"


    "Ah, how nice the bun is Wei Qingqing see fat Dudu pink tender bun, immediately love, a will he held in his arms, a burst of love.

 Chapter 4740

    Wei Qingqing and Leng feiqing also joined muyue''s holiday team.


    Walking down from the dock, she saw the white wooden house. Wei Qingqing was surprised and said, "how can there be a house here?"


    Mu Ziheng complacently said, "this is specially built for convenience by my brother-in-law. It''s also convenient to make something to eat!"


    "Well, that''s what I said!" Wei Qingqing nodded, turned her head to see Xiang muyue, and raised her thumb enviously. "Xiao Shao is Xiao Shao, worthy of being the man you like. She is so considerate and gentle to you. She really envies you!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "he likes to worry about things blindly."


    "What''s the matter? This is my love for you! Don''t give up your love. I think you''ve already been happy to death! " Wei Qingqing is not angry rolled his eyes said.


    She envies also envies not to come, this wench also dislikes, really annoyed her!


    It''s like throwing dog food in front of her all the time!


    Mu Yue embarrassed smile, said, "this is convenient, in fact, nothing, you can wait here to eat! A rare opportunity


    "It''s natural!" Wei Qingqing swallowed her saliva and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your cooking."


    I haven''t eaten muyue''s food for a long time. I really miss it.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and said, "you are here to eat the food I cooked!"


    "Hey, by the way!" Wei Qingqing smiles.


    Muyue indifferent smile, said, "wait to see what can eat it!"


    "Well!" Wei Qingqing nodded her head gently, looking forward to her beautiful face.


    Nangong Yuehua came out of the cabin and saw Wei Qingqing coming. She walked out of the cabin with a smile and said, "Qingqing, you come to play, too!"


    Wei Qingqing nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that you would come here to play, auntie. If you had known, you would have contacted earlier!"


    "Yes Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile.


    Mu Yue listens to their conversation, in the heart secretly funny, is also sighing.


    If there is a wechat circle of friends for future generations, it is estimated that you will know where it is once you are in the circle of friends.


    "Auntie, we''re going to have a meal, too. Can we?" Wei Qingqing asked Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "of course, why not! Come on! There are so many people


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Wei Qingqing said gratefully.


    Leng feiqing looked around, but didn''t see Xiao Junyan''s figure. He asked, "Mrs. Xiao, where is Xiao?"


    He hasn''t seen Xiao Junyan all the time. He just heard some rumors. After watching this time, he didn''t see Xiao Junyan. He was a little curious.


    Muyue said with a smile, "he went to the sea, ready to catch some fresh seafood!"


    "Now? Go straight into the sea? " Leng feiqing listened, and his face looked surprised.


    "Of course!" Du Xueqin immediately said with pride, "it''s fresh and delicious to catch now! Let''s wait for something delicious to eat


    Muziheng is also proud to say, "yes, I don''t want to see who caught it!"


    Leng feiqing listened, but the shock on his face was even more surprised. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sea.


    I don''t know how Xiao Junyan caught it and what seafood he caught.


    It should be very difficult to catch it like this!

 Chapter 4741

    Xiao Junyan brought a lot of seafood. He was a little surprised to see Wei Qingqing coming.


    "Cousin is back!" Du Xueqin saw Xiao Junyan and cheered with excitement.


    Xiao Junyan was carrying a sack of things with water dripping at the bottom.


    "Cousin, what did you catch?" Du Xueqin looked at this sack full of asked moyue.


    Xiao Junyan threw the sack on the ground and poured out all the things inside.


    In the sack, pieces of sea fish, crabs, shrimps, seashells and so on were poured out.


    "Wow! So much! "


    "There are really king crabs!"


    "And the lobster! What a big lobster


    "And the squid! Wow, how big it is


    Mu Ziheng also ran over, and small steamed stuffed bun, they were excited to shout.


    Xiaobaozi poked the crab with his little hand and gave out a burst of clear laughter excitedly.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Wei Qingqing and asked Mu Yue, "is that enough? I didn''t know anyone was coming! "


    Originally, according to the amount he caught, a few of them ate it. It was absolutely enough. Maybe there would be more.


    However, Wei Qingqing and Leng feiqing are not enough.


    "Enough!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Wei Qingqing said to Xiao Junyan with a little guilt¡° I''m sorry, Xiao Shao, we have disturbed you! "


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan looks cold Jun said.


    Muyue smiles, hugs Xiao Junyan''s arm and introduces Leng feiqing, "Junyan, let me introduce you. This is Qingqing''s boyfriend and fiance Leng feiqing!"


    Leng feiqing heard that muyue introduced himself to Xiao Junyan. He quickly stretched out his hand and said politely, "Xiao Shao, Hello, my name is Leng feiqing!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, stretched out his hand and Leng feiqing grasped it, then released his hand.


    Leng feiqing has no dissatisfaction with Xiao Junyan''s attitude, but is extremely excited.


    Although his family background is also good, but for Xiao Junyan such characters, but also just heard, did not see.


    I''ve only heard about it before, not to mention seeing it now, and shaking hands, which still makes him do something unusual.


    Wei Qingqing did not have the good spirit to cold feiqing to stare one eye, "promising a little bit!"


    Leng feiqing touched his nose, "just a little excited!"


    Just now Xiao Junyan exuded momentum, he felt special pressure, which he never felt.


    No wonder we all say that Xiao Shao is different from others. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people!


    Du Xueqin excitedly raised her head and asked Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, "cousin, cousin, do you want to eat these now?"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile, "I go to deal with it first, let Jun Yan do a grill, also can barbecue!"


    "Yes, yes!" Du Xueqin cheered excitedly and said to Xiao Junyan, "cousin, cousin asked you to make a grill!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and squinted at Du Xueqin. His eyes were so disgusting.


    Du Xueqin touched his nose and laughed.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly grabs the crab that has been tied up and asks excitedly, "Dad, how do you want to eat?"


    "You can''t eat it!" Xiao Junyan a see small steamed stuffed bun that excited twinkle bright eyes, directly said.


    Hear Xiao Junyan''s words, small steamed stuffed bun immediately wronged du to rise own small mouth son.


    Wei Qingqing can''t help laughing when she hears the words of xiaobaozi. She pinches xiaobaozi''s fleshy face and says, "you little devil, how old are you this time? You are going to eat the emperor crab! It''s not much smaller than you. Aren''t you afraid to knock your teeth? "

 Chapter 4742

    Muyue squatted down with a smile, comforting the small steamed bun, "small steamed bun, you are still small, can''t eat!"


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi immediately sat on the ground and rolled over there, "Wow, baby wants to eat, baby wants to eat, baby wants to eat!"


    When people saw the noisy bun, they couldn''t help their face muscles.


    Muyue helpless, comfort a small only, "don''t cry, don''t cry! Will mom cook it for you? "


    The small steamed stuffed bun hears Mu Yue''s words, immediately is happy point own small head, "eh!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at a boy. This smelly boy is really relying on his age. He asked muyue to do so many things for him and make so many delicious things.


    "Oh, this little devil is so cute!" Wei Qingqing laughed and said.


    Mu Yue laughs and throws the steamed stuffed bun to Wei Qingqing, saying, "sister Qingqing, take care of the steamed bun then!"


    "Well, don''t worry, give it to me!" Wei Qingqing''s excited eyes lit up and waved to muyue to appease him and said, "muyue, you can trust me to give me the steamed stuffed bun! I will take good care of him


    Muyue said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, accompany aunt Qingqing to play together, mother makes delicious food for you!"


    Xiaobaozi waved his hand, "don''t worry, mom, the baby will take good care of aunt gently!"


    Wei Qingqing smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan took everything into the wooden house and cleaned the seafood.


    Leng feiqing runs in and helps Xiao Junyan.


    Although it''s just a start, Leng feiqing still has a bright smile on his face. He is very proud of it. Others don''t have such a good chance even if they want it!


    Xiao Junyan set up a grill and ignited the coal.


    Nangong Yuehua also string some things together, and some of them are ready to fry some seafood in the kitchen of the hut.


    "Cousin, cousin, how do you make these skin shrimp, lobster and king crab?" Du Xueqin handed a basket of seafood to Mu Yue and asked.


    Muyue took a look and said, "the prawns are delicious with salt and pepper. The lobsters and the king crabs, please stir fry them for me first. You can do the rest by yourself!"


    "All right!" Du Xueqin excitedly took some things back and discussed with everyone how to do well.


    Xiaobaozi ran here, ran there, and ran to the wooden house to see muyue, "Mom, baby also wants to eat!"


    "Well, mom has prepared tofu puppets for you, crab bean curd, good to eat!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi jumped up excitedly and patted his hands, "OK, OK! Baby wants to eat


    Mu Yue gently said to the small bun, "small bun, go to play first, don''t disturb my mother here, you know?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded and went to play by himself first.


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, holding the small hand of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, let''s go, let''s look for shellfish!"


    "Shellfish?" Xiaobaozi blinked and looked at Du Xueqin.


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, "yes, let''s go. I''ll take you to find it!"


    With the arrival of Wei Qingqing and Leng feiqing, we can prepare lunch much faster.


    Mu Ziheng picked up the kebab outside and roasted the squid claws first.


    Leng feiqing squats on one side, peels garlic, and then grinds it into a bowl. After a while, he uses a lot of seafood for barbecue.

 Chapter 4743

    A lunch, with the help of everyone, is prepared very quickly.


    In particular, moyue will be some fried vegetables are fried, took out the cabin, on the outside table.


    "Come and eat, everyone!" Mu Yue called the public a, said.


    Wei Qingqing a listen to, immediately excited of ran to come over, "come to come to!"


    Muyue took a small plate, sandwiched some, went to the edge of the grill, "Jun Yan, for you to eat, try to see, delicious!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue and said, "you eat first, I''m not hungry!"


    "You eat first!" Mu Yue is stubborn holding a piece of skin shrimp, said.


    Xiaojunyan helpless, can only eat up, "delicious!"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!" Mu Yue smile, his face showed a bright smile.


    As soon as he saw some of them, he ran over excitedly and asked, "Mom, if the baby wants to eat, can the baby eat?"


    Muyue gave the plate to Xiao Junyan with a smile and comforted xiaobaozi, saying, "naturally, xiaobaozi, let''s go, mom will take you to eat!"


    Xiaobaozi immediately cheered, followed muyue to the table.


    Several tin foil boxes contain crab roe, tofu, shrimp and so on. They are all things that small steamed stuffed buns can eat.


    When he saw that he had so many delicious things, he sat on his stool and ate them.


    Wei Qingqing gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said in praise, "Mu Yue, you are so delicious. Whether it''s medicated food or seafood, they are so delicious!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, said, "like to eat more to eat!"


    "Yes Wei Qingqing nodded and her mouth was full.


    Muyue looked at the crowd you fight for me, said with a smile, "eat slowly!"


    Nangong Yuehua came out of the wooden house with a smile. She also had two dishes in her hands. "Conch, have a taste!"


    Muziheng also ran over with some kebabs and put them on the tray. He yelled, "kebabs are ready. Squid, fish and shrimp are all there! My brother-in-law and I baked it together. It''s absolutely authentic! Take what you want to eat! "


    Xiao Junyan also took some kebabs, but he held a coconut in his other hand and handed it to Mu Yue, "drink some coconut juice to quench your thirst!"


    Mu Yue smiles and hugs Xiao Junyan''s coconut juice and nods, "well, it''s delicious!"


    "The baby also wants to drink!" Xiaobaozi raised his head, also looking forward to xiaojunyan said.


    Xiao Junyan mercilessly touched the head of small steamed stuffed bun, "wait a minute!"


    He made a coconut for the bun, put in a habit, handed it to a small one, who happily held it in his arms and drank it.


    Mu Yue smile, while eating things on the table, generally looked up at Wei Qingqing and said, "Qingqing elder sister, when are you going to have a wedding?"


    Wei Qingqing heard that, her face flushed and said, "it''s still early. I just want to know what your wedding will be like at that time."


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "in fact, I don''t know!"


    "Ah, your wedding, how can you not know?" Wei Qingqing listened, and her face looked surprised and unbelievable.


    Muyue nuzui toward Xiao Junyan, said, "he arranged, I want to know, he did not say to me, even the wedding place I do not know!"


    Wei Qingqing hears speech, surprised turn head to see to Xiao Junyan.


    *******


    Thanks to the Panda at midnight and Katze!

 Chapter 4744

    Xiao Junyan looked up at Mu Yue and Wei Qingqing and said faintly, "you''ll know then!"


    Wei Qingqing suddenly chokes. She really didn''t expect that muyue didn''t know about the wedding. It was Xiao Junyan who did it in person.


    From their previous understanding of Xiao Junyan, with his love for mu Yue, the wedding is absolutely unusual.


    Finally, Wei Qingqing can only smash it, smash it mouth, he said with a smile, "I believe Xiao Shao will not let you down, and will give you a grand and unforgettable wedding!"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, eyes are thick doting and love.


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo, and he glared at Xiao Junyan. "It doesn''t matter if the wedding is grand. Anyway, we''ve had an engagement!"


    Xiaojunyan is firm said, "wedding or need! I want everyone to know that you are my wife


    "Yo Yo..." Wei Qingqing looked at Xiao Junyan and muyue jokingly, even more ambiguous blinked his eyes, said with a smile, "you two are really in the SA dog food all the time!"


    When she looks at it, she feels goose bumps all over her body.


    Leng feiqing looked at it, but he didn''t feel it at all. He just sighed, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shao was so good to his wife!"


    He felt that he and Wei Qingqing didn''t seem to be the rhythm of their relationship. They usually get along as if they were ordinary friends. They were not so close!


    Wei Qingqing snorted, "this is the gap!"


    "Ha ha, it can''t be compared with it!" Leng feiqing listened and said with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Wei Qingqing suddenly became proud again. "That''s right. I don''t want to see who our Xiao Shao is, but the modern twenty-four filial husbands are absolutely guided by their wives! Wife is the first


    "Yes, yes!" Du Xueqin put her head together with a smile and said with approval, "I agree with that. My cousin is absolutely too good for my cousin. Even my son is jealous!"


    "You can''t stop eating!" Mu Yue is not angry of stare a Du Xue Qin, stuffed the foot of a king crab into her mouth.


    Du Xueqin took out the king crab with a smile, and said with a smile, "cousin, what I said is the truth!"


    "Go, go!" Mu Yue could only turn his eyes helplessly.


    Wei Qingqing sighed and said enviously, "so, we are all envious. In the world, like Xiao Shao, there are absolutely no men who come out of the hall and into the kitchen, and there are still powerful and influential men!"


    "Cough, cough!" Leng feiqing was glanced at by Wei Qingqing''s eyes. He felt embarrassed and coughed.


    Mu Ziheng curled his lips and said, "in this world, except my brother-in-law, no one can be better than him, so only the best man can be worthy of my sister! Don''t be envious


    "That''s right. If my cousin didn''t do these things, I don''t think he is worthy of his cousin. He has a face all day long, cold, as if everyone owes him a debt!" Du Xueqin also agreed.


    Mu Yue listened to, some can''t laugh or cry, estimate this wench is from childhood by Xiao Jun Yan''s cold to frighten, see now always see Xiao Jun Yan is afraid.

 Chapter 4745

    "Muyue, how many days are you going to stay here?" Wei Qingqing asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue shook his head, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, how many days have you arranged?"


    "Five days at least!" Xiao Junyan said gently, "if you want to play, you can play all the time!"


    Since we are here to play, we can''t go back in a day or two, so he arranged for several days.


    He also knows that muyue is sure to be worried about the company''s affairs and won''t stay too long.


    Sure enough, Mu Yue frowned, "five days? Is it too much? "


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms, "you have paid a lot for the company''s affairs. Now the company has become formal, so you don''t need to worry too much. Just give it to your people. They have good abilities and don''t need you to care about everything!"


    "Just can''t let go!" Mu Yue awkwardly touched his nose, slightly blushed.


    She felt that she was the master who could not stop, and that she was a laborious life.


    Du Xueqin waved her hand and said with pride, "cousin, your company is now the number one company in China. You can leave it alone, and no one dares to touch your company!"


    "That''s right, elder sister. If you have anything to worry about, you can call uncle San!" Mu Ziheng said with a smile, "let the third uncle help you manage for a few days. Now that you are out today, play more. It''s a rare opportunity!"


    Wei Qingqing listened, but turned her lips. "You don''t know. They dislike you for getting in the way."


    "Ah?" Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng listen to a Leng, don''t understand looking at Wei Qingqing, even Mu Yue is also some confused.


    Wei Qingqing saw everyone''s expression, and said with a smile, "don''t you know that muyue wants to live with Xiao Junyan? They want to go back as soon as possible. When they get married, they can go anywhere for their honeymoon, and there are no people like you who are in the way! "


    Hear Wei Qingqing''s words, Du Xueqin and mu Ziheng two people instantly understand.


    "That''s right!" Du Xueqin patted his head, a sudden appearance.


    Muziheng''s mouth was hard, and he sighed, "forget it!"


    Muyue also didn''t expect Wei Qingqing to say such words. He said angrily, "sister Qingqing, what are you talking about?"


    Wei Qingqing blinked, looked at Xiao Junyan and asked, "Xiao Shao, am I wrong? You''re not going on your honeymoon? "


    "Well, yes!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, face unchanged, calm said.


    Wei Qingqing smiles at Mu Yue and says, "that''s right! We all understand that! "


    Mu Yue just wants to roll his eyes. These people are really bullying people.


    Nangong Yuehua also said with a smile, "well, yue''er, don''t worry, you can rest assured to spend your honeymoon with Jun Yan, and the steamed stuffed bun will be taken care of by us!"


    "Ma!" Mu Yue called Nangong Yuehua shyly.


    Nangong Yuehua laughed and patted the back of muyue''s hand.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t want to see muyue bullied by the crowd. He said, "everyone eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, eat


    We had a good lunch and then played together.


    After playing for a while, everyone was very happy. However, Wei Qingqing and Leng feiqing left on their own yacht, and muyue went back on their own yacht.

 Chapter 4746

    In Qiongzhou, muyue also stayed four or five days to go back to the capital.


    A group of people returned to the capital and came to Mu''s home. When Mr. Mu heard the news, he knew that they had entered the community. He came out from his home and waited at the gate.


    When the car arrived, Mr. Mu showed a bright smile on his face.


    Moyue and Nangong Yuehua all came down from the car one after another.


    Mr. Mu directly hugged the steamed stuffed bun from the car, "Oh, little steamed stuffed bun, do you miss me too much?"


    Xiaobaozi hugged Mr. Mu''s neck and gave out a clear giggle, "well, I want to!"


    "Ha ha, good, good!" When master Mu heard the soft voice of baozi, he felt that his bones were lighter.


    Muyue saw that Mr. Mu was holding a small bun, and immediately reminded him, "grandfather, be careful!"


    "Nothing!" Master Mu is very happy to see the bun. I haven''t seen him for several days, but I want to die.


    Xiao Junyan took the luggage from the car and said to Mr. mu, "grandfather, it''s hot outside. Let''s go first!"


    Master Mu nodded, held the bun and said, "OK, let''s go home. If you go there, it must be too hot!"


    Little baozi twisted his little body and said, "great grandfather, the baby has grown up. The baby wants to go by himself!"


    "Ha ha, good boy!" When master Mu heard the clever words of little baozi, he put him on the ground with great emotion.


    Small steamed stuffed bun grasps Mu old man''s big hand, "the baby supports too grandfather!"


    "Ah, how nice the bun is! I love you so much The old man''s face is blooming with laughter.


    Muziheng looked at the happy spirit of master mu. He couldn''t help turning his lips. Why didn''t he get such treatment when he was a child?


    Is this the legendary generation after generation plus generation after generation?


    However, master Mu will be so happy, not only because the bun is small, but also because he is the son of Mu Yue. Most importantly, he is the first of their fourth generation!


    Think about the other grandchildren, who are old and big, but have not married yet, and now they have not given birth to a fourth generation, only a little baozi.


    Mu Laozi now has a small bun, can not be happy, can not treat each other''s pet?


    "Xiaobaozi, is it fun outside?" Master Mu asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s fun, but it''s fun. There''s a lot to drink and delicious! Mom made it! Baby loves it


    "Ha ha, good, good, just like it, go to play more in the future!" Master Mu gave a burst of hearty laughter.


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi excited a little bit of his head.


    This time I went to Qiongzhou, I didn''t feel like I was at home. Therefore, xiaobaozi was completely out of his mind.


    Mu Yue a home sofa, is ge you lying, said with emotion, "gold nest silver nest is not as good as their own dog''s nest ah!"


    "Yes, yes!" Muziheng is also the whole person is like a loose frame, lying on the sofa, "tired to death me!"


    Mu Laozi looked at mu Ziheng disgustedly, "little steamed stuffed buns didn''t say that they were tired. What did you say that you were tired?"


    Mu Ziheng was embarrassed and touched his nose. He just felt that he was getting less and less valued.


    Xiao Junyan has made a cup of spirit tea for mu Yue, which makes mu Ziheng feel sour and envious!


    He said that he also wanted to have such an understanding of another person.

 Chapter 4747

    Master Mu hugged the bun and raised his head to ask Xiao Junyan, "Junyan, when will your wedding photos be ready?"


    Xiao Junyan replied, "you should take it tomorrow!"


    They''ve been playing in Qiongzhou for a few days, and they must have taken care of it and brought it back.


    "Well! Hurry to get it. We can have a look after it! " After listening, master Mu said with satisfaction.


    Muyue said with a smile, "tomorrow you''re going to work, I''ll get it!"


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''ve asked for leave. I''ll go to work the day after tomorrow!"


    "Is it?" Mu Yue was stunned, then nodded and said, "that''s right. You can have a little rest tomorrow. Although we are going to play, we are also very tired!"


    Xiaojunyan gentle smile, pinch Mu Yue''s shoulder, "wait a moment to go back to give you massage!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue listened, and the light of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    After staying here for a while, muyue and Xiao Junyan went to their own home with steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi back home, is excited to rush to his home sofa.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue go to tidy up the suitcase and take out the changed clothes.


    Xiaobaozi ran to his room, looking at muyue is finishing his clothes, ran past, "Mom, I''ll help you!"


    Muyue saw the clever move of xiaobaozi and laughed, "good! Help mom


    Xiaobaozi follows muyue to put his clothes together. No, it''s folded up, and then it''s put into the closet.


    Mu Yue sat on the side with a smile, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun fighting for his own appearance, his heart just felt warm.


    Thinking that he was so desperate to give birth to him, now, xiaobaozi has grown up a lot and become a little warm man. He knows that he will think about his mother and take care of his mother.


    Xiao Junyan washed his clothes and came over. He saw that baozi was tidying up his clothes by himself, while Mu Yue looked at him and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Well, yu''er is doing well and has grown up!"


    Xiaojunyan''s praise is rare for baozi. A bright smile appears on his tender and lovely face. "When the baby grows up, he can help his mother!"


    Xiao Junyan''s corner of his mouth raised a light radian and said, "well, you''ve grown up. You can sleep alone in the future!"


    Voice down, small steamed stuffed buns hold in the arms of the clothes, instantly fell to the ground, a small face to eat the expression of Xiang.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun move, can''t help a burst of funny, small steamed stuffed bun this is to lift a stone to hit his feet!


    At this time, where can the little bun manage the clothes? He flew directly to Mu Yue''s arms and held Mu Yue with his short arm. "No, the baby wants to sleep with his mother, the baby wants to sleep with his mother!"


    Muyue amusingly touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun and comfortingly said, "your father is joking with you! You go on sleeping with us


    Xiaobaozi was comforted by muyue, and then he was relieved, "mom is the best, baby loves mom the most!"


    Xiao Junyan heard, face black circle, is not happy to stare at the small steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms, this little devil, last life really owe him.


    Mu Yue raised his head and gave Xiao Junyan a soothing look. The bun is still small!


    *********


    Thank you Katze and Fang for your reward! kiss you! I love you

 Chapter 4748

    Xiao Junyan with moyue will be small steamed stuffed bun to the Mu family, went to get the wedding photos.


    The staff had all the photos ready and mounted, and put a full car.


    And the wedding dress book is also made a lot, his home two, and then Mu family and Xiao family also want to share down, really need a lot, and then there are all kinds of picture frames, there are placed, also hanging on the wall.


    Just, there are still some need to put in the hotel, Xiao Junyan let them all don''t need to give muyue, then he will come back.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan return to Mu''s home with them, and master Xiao has been waiting in Mu''s home.


    As soon as Tang Yalan saw the bun, she held it.


    Only when xiaobaozi went to the ancient martial arts world, she couldn''t see other than xiaobaozi. This time, she missed xiaobaozi for several days.


    Tang Yalan asked xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, is the seaside fun?"


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head, "it''s fun. The baby built a castle with his mother!"


    "Castle! The steamed stuffed bun is really powerful, worthy of being grandma''s good grandson After hearing this, Tang Yalan smiles and thumbs up.


    Nangong Yuehua put a stack of photos on the coffee table and said with a smile, "this is our photo. You can have a look at it. This little guy is crazy!"


    Xiao also picked up the photo, see inside the photo everyone is playing is very happy, especially Xiao Junyan was playing.


    In the photo, Xiao Junyan was almost buried in the sand with only one head exposed. Then, muyue and xiaobaozi made a "V" gesture, which made people laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!" Master Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "this is burying Jun Yan! I didn''t expect that Jun Yan actually agreed to it! "


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "originally, Jun Yan didn''t want to, but later he couldn''t beat Mu Yue, so he had to agree. Finally, everyone took a memorial photo!"


    "Ha ha, this face really stinks!" Master Xiao listened and began to laugh.


    All the photos of Xiao Junyan were black and cold, especially Du Xueqin. They didn''t give them a single photo, they just jumped out of the pit.


    Only when Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan take photos, can they have good photo effects.


    Can have such an effect, xiaolaozi and tangyalan are very pleased, xiaojunyan is a little bit changed, become more popular than before.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very proud of shaking his head, "this is the baby dug, is the baby and his mother buried his father together!"


    Thinking that he buried his father, xiaobaozi was very proud and proud.


    But what he didn''t know was that it was entirely because Mu Yue asked Xiao Junyan to play with them, otherwise, he would never have such an opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, little steamed stuffed bun, you really know how to pit your father!" Tang Yalan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of baozi.


    Master Xiao also said with a smile, "you little devil, you have a lot of ghost ideas!"


    Nangong Yuehua also covered her mouth and chuckled, "yes, there are many ghost ideas. They are making trouble over there! If it wasn''t for the crowd, I couldn''t see it! "


    "Xiaobaozi is still small, curious, isn''t it?" Tang Yalan smiles and finds a reason for xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi nodded again and again, "en! The baby is still young


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.

 Chapter 4749

    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue return home and move out everything.


    "Come back, come back!" They said with a smile as soon as they saw the posture.


    Xiao is also looking forward to the old man said, "wedding photos come, go, have a look!"


    Xiao Junyan moved these things in and put them in the hall.


    As soon as he saw these pictures, he jumped on them excitedly. "Baby wants to see it, baby wants to see it, baby has taken it too!"


    He also took a lot of pictures, except for those he didn''t take in Qiongzhou island. He took all the pictures indoors.


    "Well, come on, let''s take it apart and have a look!"


    We will be packaged, packed photos are taken out, the entire hall inside are placed with large and small photos.


    Mr. Xiao, they looked around the picture and nodded.


    "Baby Xiaobaozi''s excited hand pointed to himself in the photo, and his face was excited.


    Everyone looked at it and nodded with satisfaction


    Tang Yalan looked at a set of photos of muyue and Xiao Junyan turning hand in hand in Hanfu. "This photo is good, atmosphere, red is also festive!"


    "This one is good, too!" Master Xiao picked up a picture frame with both hands and looked inside. Mu Yue was holding Xiao Junyan''s ear with one hand. Xiao Junyan asked for mercy. "I want this one. I want to put him in my study!"


    Mr. Xiao only thinks that this picture of Xiao Junyan is very lively and he loves it very much.


    "Khan, grandfather, are you exaggerating too much?" Mu Yue listened to, a look at this photo, some said.


    Master Xiao said obstinately, "no exaggeration, no exaggeration at all! Hehe, I like this picture. How nice it is


    "OK, Grandpa, take it!" Muyue can only surrender helplessly.


    Xiaolaozi smiles and hugs this frame, and continues to look, to see if there is anything he likes.


    A group of people choose photos and look at them. When they see some funny photos, they comment on them and laugh.


    There are also photos of xiaobaozi''s embarrassment, but they are also very eye-catching.


    "No, baby, no! The baby is not good-looking Xiaobaozi is holding a picture frame. It''s noisy in his mouth.


    Tang Yalan gloated and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    She couldn''t help laughing when she saw the cute embarrassing appearance of xiaobaozi.


    He must take good care of this photo and let his daughter-in-law see it later!


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t know that his grandmother has joined the enemy! Although he did not know whether his daughter-in-law was already in his mother-in-law''s stomach.


    "Well, my grandfather also likes this picture!" Xiao old son also smile to approve of of of say.


    Looking at this picture, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are about to kiss, while the steamed stuffed bun suddenly comes out to stop, and then falls to the ground.


    At that time, when taking this picture, Baozi really cried, wrapped around muyue and held her neck, which made the speed of taking pictures slow.


    Xiaobaozi is still small, but he also knows that this picture is not good-looking. It''s too humiliating.


    This photo is too festive, no matter who saw it, they all like it, but it can''t be destroyed by baozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun looked at everyone''s resolute, tumbled on the ground, "do not want, baby do not!"


    "Good boy Muyue took the bun to his arms and comforted him softly, "if you lose it, you can be seen by others, so let granddad put it away, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi sniffed his nose and nodded, "good!"

 Chapter 4750

    We chose our own photos to go back and get ready to hang them up.


    And Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, they also take the rest of those photos back to their home, ready to hang on the wall of the home.


    There are also some pictures in the room of xiaobaozi, which are specially taken for xiaobaozi alone.


    Although xiaobaozi is dressed in a small suit, it is very formal, but his tender and lovely face, with a sense of inexplicable joy.


    Small steamed stuffed bun lying on the ground, looking at Xiao Junyan will hang up his picture, the small face is a bright smile, "baby''s, are baby''s!"


    Xiao Junyan helped xiaobaozi hang up the photos and said, "organize your own photos!"


    "Oh, oh!" Small steamed stuffed bun lying on the ground, is still smiling hands holding his chin, looking at the photo album in front of him, small head shaking left and right.


    There are pictures of moyue and xiaobaozi, and there are also pictures of xiaobaozi himself. It''s a pleasure to see xiaobaozi.


    The most solemn photo of himself and muyue was put on the bedside wall of his bedroom.


    Muyue is wearing a snow-white wedding dress, while Xiao Junyan is wearing a green military uniform. It''s a picture of the military wedding.


    Looking at the pictures hanging on the wall, Xiao Junyan was fascinated.


    Muyue comes out from the bathroom and sees Xiao Junyan standing at the end of the bed. He is dazzled by the photos and has a puzzled look on his face.


    "Jun Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and saw Mu Yue coming towards him. He put her in his arms with a smile. "I''m thinking, this family is still one step away from being really perfect!"


    "Well? One step away? What? " Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and looked at Mu Yue''s eyes tenderly, spitting out two words, "wedding!"


    Hear Xiao Junyan say of these two words, Mu Yue immediately cheek a red, "this isn''t already set time?"


    "Well!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, will moyue tightly in his arms, "you will soon really become my xiaojunyan''s wife, we can finally be together forever!"


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s chest, listening to his sonorous and powerful heartbeat, his heart was also moved


    "But when it comes to weddings, I have no idea!" Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan and asked expectantly, "can you talk to me?"


    "No way!" But Xiao Junyan shook his head firmly and said, "I want to give you a surprise!"


    Mu Yue Du Du small mouth, only feel Xiao Junyan, let her whole heart is like a cat paw tickle.


    Xiao Junyan see Mu Yue resentment staring at his eyes, only feel very cute, bow in her toot up small mouth to kiss a mouthful.


    Mu Yue touched his lips and glared at Xiao Junyan, "what are you doing?"


    "I thought you wanted me to kiss you!" Xiao Junyan said with a serious face.


    Mu Yue smelled the speech, and three black lines fell on her forehead. She turned her eyes angrily. She was speechless! In fact, I''m sorry to say it!


    This man is so angry with her.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue''s appearance, low smile, and then turned into a hearty laugh.


    "Good boy Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, "I will give you a grand wedding, won''t let you down!"


    Mu Yue smile, Trust said, "to you, I have never been disappointed!"

 Chapter 4751

    Wedding photos have been taken, and then arrange the wedding needs, and then wait for the arrival of two people''s wedding.


    Xiao Junyan also took many days off and went back to work in the military region.


    Although the school is on holiday, there are still many things to do for moyue, who has also opened a company.


    After giving the steamed stuffed bun to Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, he went to Longteng building.


    Come to Longteng building, Mo lie night and others come to meet.


    "Mr. Mudong, you''re back. You don''t know. During the time when you disappeared, those reporters were all at the gate of our Longteng building and didn''t want to go! I just want to ask you about the wedding Mo lie night says to Mu Yue with smile.


    Mu Yue listened to, can''t help but some funny, "these people, really meet sewing needle, all day nothing to do? Stare at my wedding


    "Hey, hey, they are flies!" Luo Tianyang said with a smile, but it seemed that something was wrong. He quickly covered his mouth, "Mudong, you are fragrant!"


    Mu Yue squints at Luo Tianyang and points him with his fingers, which makes Luo Tianyang shrink his neck.


    Mo lie laughs at night and asks Mu Yue, "welcome back, Mr. Mu Dong. Did you bring us any special products?"


    Mu Yue threw a sanitary eye to Mo lie night and jokingly said, "yes, bring a beautiful woman, how about it? Do you want it? "


    Hearing what muyue said, Mo lieye couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, and the muscles on his face became a little stiff, "ha ha, forget it, I don''t want special products! When I didn''t ask! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All the people around heard the appearance of Mo lie''s night, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "How can we not? I''m your sister-in-law. I have to look after you! " Mu Yue is laughing at Mo lie night.


    Mo lie was about to cry at night, "sister-in-law, didn''t you go to take wedding photos? Why do you still do so many things? "


    "Yes, I went to play the rest of the time. By the way, I''ll show you if there are any good girls. It''s OK!" Mu Yue said solemnly.


    Mu cloud light sympathy looking at Mo lie night, "Mo total, you this is from ask for!"


    Other people also have a look of sympathy and schadenfreude.


    Mo lie night''s face can''t laugh or cry, really don''t know how he offended Mu Yue, simply admit his mistake directly, "Mu Dong, I''m wrong, you forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Muyue cold hum a, a face of hate iron does not become steel, "I this is for your good, all big and big, my son can play soy sauce, you even have no woman, I do the boss for you urgent, do you know?"


    Mo lie night, and so on, make complaints about it in the heart. No way!


    Seeing that these people are unable to speak, muyue is in a good mood.


    Suddenly, I feel that I still have the style of being an elder.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and said to the crowd with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the conference room first! Get ready for the meeting


    Hearing Mu Yue''s order, everyone scattered in a crowd, only feeling that they had been liberated.


    Mu Yue turns his head to several managers of Mo lie''s night and says, "come and report to me first!"


    "All right!" Mo lie night and others go to her office with Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4752

    Mo lie night and moyue reported the company''s affairs, even moyue''s recent news also reported some with her.


    These are the concerns of those reporters about muyue and the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan. They want to know when they got married.


    Muyue directly ignored these things, as long as they keep a good secret.


    Don''t let the reporters know for the moment that she doesn''t want to be disturbed by them.


    Muyue deal with the company''s affairs, is the past two or three days, she also has to go to the hospital to review the patient.


    But before she went to treat the patient, she was surrounded by a group of doctors.


    "Dr. Mu!"


    "You can count it, Dr. Mu!"


    Whether they are foreign experts or domestic experts, they all look at Mu Yue with eager eyes.


    In the face of the enthusiastic appearance of experts and doctors, Mu Yue was embarrassed, "Hello everyone!"


    This time she came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and found that the eyes of these experts and doctors were becoming eager.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you doctors?" Mu Yue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Dr. mu, it''s like this. We heard that you are going to create a college of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, I heard that you built a University of traditional Chinese medicine. Is that true?"


    "Dr. mu, you are going to open a University of traditional Chinese medicine. Are you going to teach there?"


    These experts and doctors are excited and looking forward to asking Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue heard their inquiry, immediately understand that they are directed at their own university of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Be quiet first!" Mu Yue raised his hand to press, let them calm down first.


    These expert doctors hear Mu Yue''s words, are gradually stopped asking, staring at her answer.


    Mu Yue nodded to the crowd and said, "yes, I did build a University of traditional Chinese medicine. The address of the university has been set, and now it is under construction!"


    Got Mu Yue''s confirmation, these expert doctor''s face all showed the joyful look.


    Some experts of traditional Chinese medicine are worried and ask Mu Yue, "doctor mu, are all the students going to your school who want to take the college entrance examination?"


    "Dr. mu, how can I enter your school? Can we? "


    "Dr. mu, can we enter your school?"


    What they are most concerned about is whether they can enter muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine to study.


    They are experts of traditional Chinese medicine, who are either inherited from their families, or are favored by them. Only with the guidance or leadership of a master of traditional Chinese medicine, can they achieve the present achievements of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, they also know that medicine is endless and endless, and they still need to learn.


    So now I know that moyue is going to open a University of traditional Chinese medicine, and they all want to further study.


    Mu Yue heard people''s inquiry words, waved his hand, said, "my university for the time being only recruit college entrance examination students, for everyone I haven''t decided yet!"


    When they heard this, they all looked sorry.


    Although moyue didn''t say it clearly, they also knew that moyue should not recruit them. After all, this is not an adult university.


    Mu Yue saw everyone''s regret and said again, "however, my university of traditional Chinese medicine will have a different education system from each medical college, which depends on the help of all the senior masters of traditional Chinese medicine! And we can also discuss medicine with each other and improve our respective TCM skills! "

 Chapter 4753

    Those masters of traditional Chinese medicine regret, while those experts of Western medicine regret even more.


    "Doctor mu, since I saw your traditional Chinese medicine, I have a strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine. I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Hello, Dr. mu. Although I''m a Western doctor, since I saw you treat patients with traditional Chinese medicine, I''ve been fascinated with traditional Chinese medicine. I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Can I go to your school to learn traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Dr. mu, I wonder if we can enter your school to study?"


    These western medicine experts are still unwilling to ask Mu Yue if he has a chance.


    Mu Yue heard the expectant words of these foreigners and sighed, "I''m sorry, everyone. What I teach in my college of traditional Chinese medicine is traditional Chinese medicine, and the language of communication is our Chinese language. If your Chinese language is not fluent enough and you can''t understand the meaning of our Chinese ancient prose, even if I allow you to enter my university, you can''t learn anything!"


    "Dr. mu, do you mean that if we can understand your Chinese language, will you allow us to enter your school?"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, is that what you mean? Do we also have the opportunity to enter your school? "


    After hearing the meaning of muyue''s words, some western medicine experts look forward to muyue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "naturally, you need to pass the examination of our school, but because of your learning level, I don''t care how old you are, you must be the same as the students!"


    She also called the roll, they are foreigners, the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine and those college entrance examination students, are not understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, some TCM doctors are puzzled and ask, "Dr. mu, why can they go to study, but we can''t?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "because they don''t know Chinese medicine, and you do. The contents of the school lectures are all what you know. Do you Chinese medicine masters want to continue to study?"


    Hear the explanation answer of Mu Yue, the face of this Chinese medicine is a little red.


    They will not admit that they are all the same as these foreigners. They know nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating and humiliating.


    "Then we also want to learn Chinese medicine again!" Another TCM expert frowned and said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "so, you are not students. You can''t be the same as them. I will have some activities to discuss with the students and doctors of traditional Chinese medicine to answer the questions they don''t understand. If there are any questions, we can solve them at the seminar!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    After listening to Mu Yue, these TCM experts all nodded.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "because the school is still under construction, and I''m not familiar with all the management modes. Now I''m going to university to understand the teaching plan in the University, and then reform the teaching plan of traditional Chinese medicine according to the situation of our school. When the teaching plan is officially published, I will announce it. At that time, there will be no lack of your full support! I hope you can support me! "


    "Sure, sure!"


    "Dr. mu, just say it and we will be there!"


    "Yes, Dr. mu, your university of traditional Chinese medicine, I believe he must be the best!"

 Chapter 4754

    "Dr. mu, I saw the video of your lecture. Your lecture is so good. After your school was founded, will you also give lectures?"


    "Doctor mu, will you give lectures in the future? Or in your school? "


    Some TCM doctors are curious to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s lecture video also set off a wave in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What''s more, they are still affiliated hospitals of traditional Chinese medicine. They all learned about Mu Yue''s lecture from their friends.


    After knowing Mu Yue''s lecture, they went to see her one after another.


    At first glance, they are also addicted to this lecture video of Mu Yue, forgetting their own work, which makes them unable to laugh or cry.


    However, this lecture video has also solved many problems for them, opened another door for them, and improved their traditional Chinese medicine skills.


    So now, when they see Mu Yue, they still very much hope that Mu Yue can give them a lecture again, so that they can understand more traditional Chinese medicine and improve their medical skills.


    No one will despise high medical skills, just as people will not despise more money.


    Mu Yue heard these Chinese medicine experts, some laughing and crying, did not expect that they also went to see.


    "I''m just making a fuss. I can''t get on the stage at all!" Mu Yue is very modest said.


    Although her medical skills have been very good, but, still belong to the younger generation, or to low-key modest.


    However, these experts of traditional Chinese medicine are very proud of Mu Yue.


    "How could it be a little fight! Your lecture on traditional Chinese medicine is the best one I''ve ever heard


    "Yes, although you are just talking about the basis of traditional Chinese medicine, it is very simple and easy to understand. For us, it has another kind of help!"


    "Dr. mu, your lecture helped me to answer many questions, and also dragged me back from the crooked road. You can say that you are my mentor!"


    These Chinese medicine experts are excited to say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue embarrassed touched his nose, did not expect these Chinese medicine experts so excited, also to her so praise.


    "Cough cough..." Mu Yue coughed awkwardly and said to the experts of traditional Chinese medicine, "there will be lectures. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to listen to them. There will be some seminars of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. I also welcome you to attend them!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, these Chinese medicine experts'' faces are showing a look of joy.


    "Dr. mu, you are the hope of our traditional Chinese medicine circle!"


    "The rise and fall of our traditional Chinese medicine depends on you!"


    They believe that if TCM wants to develop and take off, it must rely on Mu Yue.


    However, Mu Yue shook his head and solemnly said, "no, if TCM wants to become famous and go abroad, I can''t do it alone! We still need your help to make our TCM famous at home and abroad! "


    She can''t do so many things by herself. She still needs their help in the future.


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, these TCM experts felt warm in heart, and their eyes were full of gratitude. Mu Yue was able to distinguish the pros and cons at a young age, and was not proud of these false names.


    If traditional Chinese medicine wants to be famous, it really can''t do without her. Anyone can do without her. It can''t do without Mu Yue.


    "As long as I can do my last little bit of Chinese medicine for me, I will not refuse!"


    "To be able to do the last thing for me before I die, I will die without regret!"

 Chapter 4755

    In the face of the lofty aspirations of TCM experts, Mu Yue smiles and says to them, "I hope everyone can come to my school to exchange TCM skills with teachers and students in the future. TCM has no boundaries. Only by complementing each other can we carry forward our TCM."


    When I heard Mu Yue''s words, many TCM experts, especially the elderly TCM masters, were blushing.


    What does that mean? How can they not understand it?


    That is to say, these old TCM doctors can''t hide their unique knowledge. Only by spreading it can they make TCM better and better!


    It can be said that the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is due to the fact that these old traditional Chinese medicine doctors cling to their unique skills and do not teach them to their apprentices.


    Some people would rather die and take their unique skills underground than give them to others.


    As a result, traditional Chinese medicine is getting weaker and weaker, and fewer and fewer people will really practice traditional Chinese medicine.


    If we want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, we must publish our unique knowledge, so that everyone can study and explore.


    Only in this way can we make this unique skill more and more perfect and cure more people.


    Some young experts of traditional Chinese medicine, with smiles on their faces, said, "Dr. Mu is right. We should not cherish ourselves, we should share more with you!"


    "Yes! With Dr. mu in, I believe the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be better and better! "


    Muyue smiles at them and says, "well, I have to give the patient a follow-up visit! Let''s get out of the way first


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, these experts and doctors who surround Mu Yue all make way one after another.


    They are around muyue today just to get some answers.


    Now that the questions to be asked have been asked, and almost all of them have got the answers they want, they naturally have no reason to stop her.


    The most important thing is that muyue is here to see those rich patients. As doctors, they can never stop muyue.


    If it is stopped, it will not only offend Mu Yue, but also those rich people who want to let Mu Yue cure.


    Qiu Lianghui looks at the expert doctor who is finally making way, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Just now, before he could catch up with Mu Yue, he was rushed in front of him by these experts and doctors. He couldn''t squeeze in.


    Next, I see that these experts and doctors have more admiration for muyue than before, and they are going to worship him. OK!


    Qiu Lianghui walked forward with a smile and said, "Miss mu, I finally saw you!"


    Mu Yue hears Qiu Lianghui''s words like a joke, a little funny, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see me anytime? "


    "I can''t squeeze in." Qiu Lianghui glanced at the blushing experts and joked, "I can''t match them, so I''m still standing here waiting for you!"


    Mu Yue couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect it, either!"


    "You don''t know how hot your lecture video is! People here, even those patients, are looking at it! " Qiu Lianghui said with a smile.


    "Well?" Mu Yue listened, picked to pick eyebrow, surprised looking at Qiu Lianghui, "they are all looking? Do you understand? "


    "I asked for some translators." Qiu Lianghui naturally said, but then there was some Schadenfreude, "however, some translators still can''t translate some original works!"


    Mu Yue nodded. She also knew that traditional Chinese medicine could not be spread abroad. There was another reason for language barrier.

 Chapter 4756

    Qiu Lianghui said admiringly to Mu Yue, "Miss mu, you are my idol, too capable!"


    It''s like a dog leg. Well, it''s not a good description, but it''s very similar.


    Mu Yue is a little embarrassed by Qiu Lianghui''s words, "brother Qiu, you are such a dog leg, do my second uncle know?"


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Lianghui suddenly showed an embarrassed look on his face, touched a cold sweat, "you must not tell your second uncle about this! At least I''m your fan, too! "


    Muyue said jokingly, "I''m not a star, but a fan."


    "Similarly, in the medical field, you are a star. In the rich circle, you are even more star than a star!" But Qiu Lianghui shook his head and said.


    For moyue''s ability, he also admired.


    At a young age, with such superb medical skills, even those experts and doctors are subject to it, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Muyue feel some funny, waved his hand, "well, listen to your words, I feel goose bumps all over!"


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Lianghui laughed and said, "do you have one?"


    Muyue is also too lazy to talk to qiulianghui over there, to the point, "no, I''m going to see the patient again!"


    "All right!" Qiu Lianghui nodded, "I''ll go with you!"


    Muyue went into the ward and gave those patients a follow-up visit. Although the recovery speed of these patients was not as fast as that of the first group of patients treated by muyue, their recovery was still very good.


    It also reduced the suffering of many patients. During this period of time in China, the body, which was originally emaciated due to the suffering of illness, has become mellow and full of meat.


    Looking at the changes of their bodies, these patients were overjoyed. They only felt that they had made the right choice when they came to China this time.


    They don''t care how western medicine experts who only know that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience abroad slander traditional Chinese medicine. As long as they can cure their diseases, they are good medicine.


    "Dr. mu, you''re here!"


    "Dr. mu, come and show me when I will be all right? I feel like I''m almost in good health! "


    When muyue came into the ward, the patients and their relatives in the ward looked at muyue with a bright smile and enthusiasm.


    Mu Yue waved his hand to them with a smile and said, "I''m here to give you a follow-up visit. Let me show you my body first!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Thank you, Dr. mu."


    "Doctor mu, if it weren''t for you, my life would have been taken away by God long ago!"


    "Thanks to Dr. mu, otherwise, I still don''t know what it''s like to be tortured by those Western doctors!"


    "Yes, if I had been treated by western medicine, I would have been thin and I would have been left with bones. I don''t have a lot of meat now!"


    Mu Yue heard these patients and their relatives happy words, in the heart also feel very proud.


    There is nothing more moving and proud than the doctor to hear the patient''s grateful words.


    "I am a doctor, and my duty is to reduce your physical pain!" Mu Yue exhibition Yan a smile, say.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Dr. Mu is the best!"


    "Doctor Mu''s medical skills are superb, and traditional Chinese medicine is really good medical skills!"


    "In the future, I will not listen to the words of Western medicine slandering traditional Chinese medicine! Traditional Chinese medicine is really good medicine

 Chapter 4757

    After Mu Yue''s treatment, all the patients changed their views on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even in the past, like those western medicine, patients who felt that traditional Chinese medicine was a pseudoscience had to believe that traditional Chinese medicine was a good medicine that could cure diseases and save people.


    Instead of those western medicine mouth said, only know how to swindle.


    Mu Yue saw that these patients'' attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine had changed, and he was secretly satisfied. He knew that his medical effect had convinced them.


    After checking the condition of some patients, some patients only need to take another dose of medicine and have their own acupuncture and moxibustion, even if they are recovered, they can be discharged and go home.


    "Dr. mu, can I really leave the hospital?"


    "Really? Doctor mu, my father is really in good health. Can he be discharged


    Facing the questions from these patients and relatives, Mu Yue said with a smile, "well, naturally it''s true. I believe there are many doctors here who have examined you. Your health has almost recovered. As long as you have another course of treatment, it''s over!"


    Although Mu Yue has not been in this hospital because of her own affairs, the experts who just surrounded her will track the patient''s condition almost every day.


    Even if Mu Yue did not say, they were able to know the patient''s recovery from the examination. They knew that some patients recovered and could be discharged.


    They were surprised to see that these patients could not be treated by themselves, but they recovered under Mu Yue''s treatment.


    Although they don''t know why moyue''s treatment is so successful, they can''t, but this should be the magic of traditional Chinese medicine!


    "Doctor mu, I heard that you are going to get married. I wonder if we can go to your wedding!"


    Knowing that their old father is well, they want to get close to muyue.


    After all, muyue''s medical skills are so good. Who knows if they will suffer from illness in the future? Then they can come to muyue for treatment.


    So, at this time, they also want to attend muyue''s wedding.


    "Yes! Dr. mu, can we come to your wedding? First of all, thank you for saving your life. Second, we also want to send our blessing to you


    Listen to everyone''s inquiry, Mu Yue mouth slightly up a light shallow radian, said, "can ah! It''s my honor that you can come to my wedding


    In order to develop traditional Chinese medicine, this network is the most important.


    These are all famous figures in the world. In the future, if Chinese traditional medicine wants to go abroad, it will need their help.


    With them in the front, can ordinary people not believe it?


    With Mu Yue''s permission, the patients and their relatives all looked happy.


    "Ha ha, let''s congratulate Dr. Mu''s happy wedding in advance. We will definitely attend Dr. Mu''s wedding in person!"


    "Congratulations to the doctor!"


    Everyone is one after another in front of moyue congratulations.


    Qiu Lianghui stood up with a smile and said, "I''ll count how many people will go at that time. I''ll report it to miss Mu!"


    "Well, please elder brother Qiu!" Mu Yue nodded and said gratefully to Qiu Lianghui.


    "That''s what I should do!"


    Qiu Lianghui knows that when Mu Yue gets married, unless the patients here are physically unable to go there, they will go there in person. This is a rare opportunity!

 Chapter 4758

    Moyue gave some patients acupuncture, which accelerated their recovery, so they need to see better effect.


    After walking all the wards, muyue feels that the bones all over his body are going to fall apart.


    "Doctor mu, do you want to have a rest first?" Qiu Lianghui looks at Mu Yue with a tired face and asks with concern.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, said, "it''s OK, no, I can rest in the car!"


    "Then I''ll send doctor Mu down!" Autumn Liang Hui see Mu Yue tired appearance, or not at ease said.


    Last time muyue was kidnapped things still vividly in my mind, and now still so tired appearance, Qiu Lianghui is really not at ease.


    Don''t worry about Qiu Lianghui, muyue also has no objection, and he got off the elevator together.


    "Doctor mu, take a rest for a few days. All the patients here are well." Qiu Lianghui says to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "I know, the next period of time I will not come, they all give you!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. I won''t let you down!" Qiu Lianghui sends Mu Yue to the car and waves his hand.


    Muyue closed the car window, lay on the back of the back seat, closed his eyes, and began to use the skill to recover his internal Qi.


    If you let Xiao Junyan see that he is so tired and embarrassed for those patients, he may get angry.


    After all, for him, he can ignore other people''s life and death, as long as muyue is well.


    When muyue returned home, his fatigue had disappeared a lot.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw Mu Yue to go home, then excited rushed over, "Mom, you''re back!"


    "Well! Yes, little steamed stuffed bun! " Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "is there a obedient accompany grandma and grandmother?"


    Xiaobaozi said with pride, "yes! The baby is good! "


    "Back Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen and saw Mu Yue care and said, "tired, go to the sofa to have a rest first!"


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue smile, said, "want to one-time all return visit, did not expect, so late!"


    "It''s OK. Just take care of yourself!" Xiao Junyan concerned said, in front of the small steamed bun order, "Yu son, your mother is tired, take your mother to rest!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xiaobaozi cleverly supported muyue''s hand, "Mom, let''s sit down on the sofa and have a rest. The baby will massage you!"


    Mu Yue a listen, immediately eyes smile curved, nodded, "good!"


    Went to the edge of the sofa, moyue the whole person into the sofa, said, "small steamed stuffed bun, to give mother massage!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Xiaobaozi climbed onto the sofa, then stood on the side of muyue and helped her pinch her shoulder.


    By the small steamed stuffed bun so wait on, Mu Yue feel very comfortable.


    Xiao Junyan makes dinner, see the appearance that Mu Yue enjoys inside the hall, the eye ground flashed a touch of soft idea.


    Mu Yue opens his eyes and looks at Xiao Junyan, "dinner is ready?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "otherwise, you have a rest first!"


    Mu Yue shook his head, touched his stomach, "no, I have a good rest, eat first, I am hungry!"


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard that he had dinner, he cheered excitedly and slid down from the sofa


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue look at the excited appearance of the small steamed stuffed bun, look at each other, the corners of their mouths show a gentle smile.

 Chapter 4759

    Muyue coaxed xiaobaozi to sleep and lay on the bed.


    Xiao Junyan a mu Yue into his arms, this just relieved some.


    "Jun Yan, discuss a matter with you!" Mu Yue gently pushed Xiao Jun Yan''s shoulder.


    Xiao Junyan looks up at Xiang muyue doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it Muyue thought for a while and said, "you know, the Lingcha garden and medicinal wine factory I built in Beijing are selling very well now!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, side body, facing Mu Yue, "eh!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said, "I put the money into the construction of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but now, the College of traditional Chinese medicine is about to start, and the follow-up expenses certainly can''t keep up with the speed of capital demand!"


    "You want to expand?" Xiao Jun Yan picked pick eyebrow, asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "yes, there was such a plan!"


    "Do you want to find a suitable place to plant Lingcha?" Although Xiao Junyan is asking, but the tone is very positive.


    Mu Yue nodded again, "Hmm!"


    Now, Xiao Junyan''s words are a little low, "you don''t want me to accompany you!"


    "Do you want to follow me?" Moyue asked Xiao Junyan with a dry smile.


    She actually knows that Xiao Junyan is absolutely not allowed to leave him too far, at most can only be in one city, to other cities, even to the next city, it is estimated that he is not allowed.


    I''m afraid that as soon as she leaves his sight, she will encounter some danger.


    Xiao Junyan pick eyebrow of looking at Mu Yue, "you say?"


    "Jun Yan, I''m going to work!" Mu Yue suddenly became laughing and crying, "I''m not a small bun, there will be no problem!"


    Xiao Junyan is cold hum a, stare a mu Yue, "this matter has not discussed!"


    "Jun Yan!" Moyue is about to be crazy. This guy, do you want to make such a pit!


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "I''m worried about your safety!"


    Mu Yue touched his nose and said, "I''m already in the late stage of practicing emptiness and Taoism. Now my cultivation level is stable. You don''t have to worry about it at all!"


    "As soon as you are too far away from me, you are in danger. I don''t trust you!" Xiao Junyan frowned and said.


    Muyue waved his hand and said, "now who else can hurt me? Now my enemies are all dead!"


    Xiao Jun Yan stares at Mu Yue, and still throws out a sentence, "I don''t worry!"


    Mu Yue can''t help but draw hard at the corner of his mouth, and he can only throw out a heavy bomb, "I''ll take the master with me, and my mother, how about it? If there is anything, I can enter the space directly, and I don''t have to spend the night outside! "


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan didn''t speak any more, which was obviously loose.


    "How are you! No one can hurt me when there is a master, and he can help me set up the battle together! " Mu Yue says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan can only compromise, "well, I will talk to Shifu about this!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Muyue secretly felt a cold sweat in his heart. He felt that in front of this guy, he was just like a little boy. He didn''t trust to leave.


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head to kiss Mu Yue''s forehead, "then you should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Yue smile, comfort said.


    ********


    Make an announcement here that the text will be finished at the end of this month or the beginning of next month!


    Recently, there are few updates. Because the author is preparing a new article, he was killed several times at the beginning. The editor asked me to revise it again. I can only continue to revise it, so this book is slow to write.


    In order to compensate you and celebrate the end of "rebirth space: the chief pupil of business girl", the author is now going to hold an activity to grab the sofa and give me fruit and honey made by myself. I don''t know if anyone is willing to participate. If you are willing, you can leave a message in the comment area!


    The specific time of the activity has not been decided, but it should be just a few days! Let''s see which readers support this activity first!

 Chapter 4760

    After discussing with Xiao Junyan, he went to dongfangsheng. Dongfangsheng agreed to follow him and live in the space.


    But the small steamed stuffed bun must also want to go, estimate Mu Yue don''t let him go, oneself can''t leave, then want to let him stay in the space.


    Nangong Yuehua also follows, mainly taking care of xiaobaozi in the space. Muyue is also able to find a place suitable for planting Lingcha.


    With the permission of dongfangsheng, Mu Yue comes to Mu''s home


    Muyue will look for a place to plant Lingcha and said to master mu, "Grandpa, look..."


    "It''s up to you to do it yourself. If you want to go, you can go. I can rest assured that your master will follow you." Mu Laozi didn''t object either. He agreed to nod his head, but frowned again. "However, xiaobaozi also wants to go. Isn''t it so good?"


    Think, small steamed stuffed bun unexpectedly also want to follow past, Mu old son is really some reluctant.


    Muyue this time to go, don''t know will suffer, if small steamed stuffed bun also follow in the past, also will suffer.


    Muyue asked the old man, "grandfather, do you think it''s possible for xiaobaozi to leave me?"


    After listening to this, master Mu only gave a wry smile, "what I said was that the smelly boy could run away from home to find you. Now the Xiao family dare not take the smelly boy alone!"


    At the end of the day, Mr. Mu was so funny.


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded, "he is beside me, will be very good!"


    Mu old son worries of say, "but, you go out, he but can bear hardship, so small, still not good?"


    Looking around, muyue looked at no outsiders, said with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll take you to a place!"


    I think that since I came back to Mu''s family, the people of Mu''s family, especially Mu Laozi, have really spoiled themselves.


    So, muyue is still very assured to tell Mr. Mu that he intends to tell him about his own space.


    Mu master son hears Mu Yue''s words, but it is to expose a few Fen don''t understand of facial expression.


    Just, immediately a turn, Mu Yue is to take Mu old son to arrive in the space.


    When master Mu saw that the scene in front of him suddenly turned into a scene full of spring, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "This this..." Mu old son surprised looking around, some incoherent.


    Muyue smiles, supports Mr. Mu and says, "grandfather, this is my space!"


    "Space?" When master Mu heard what he said, he was even more surprised and puzzled.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, like the ancient martial arts world, it''s another space of the earth, but this space can only be entered with my permission, and no one else can enter if they want to!"


    Hearing muyue''s explanation, the surprise on Mr. Mu''s face became bigger and bigger, "how can there be such a magical thing?"


    Muyue thought for a while and said, "this is the heirloom of our Xuanyi sect. Only the successor leader can have it!"


    "So it is!" After listening to this, master Mu suddenly nodded.


    Master Mu''s explanation of Mu Yue is still very convincing.


    Even if not, master Mu also chooses to believe, who let Mu Yue be his precious granddaughter.


    Her ability to tell him this represents her granddaughter''s trust in her. If she let others know, especially the country, she would have bad thoughts.

 Chapter 4761

    Master Mu held the slender hand of Mu Yue and said solemnly, "little yue''er, you have this space. You can''t talk to others!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "this space, in addition to grandfather, only Jun Yan, parents, master, and little baozi know!"


    "Well!" After listening, master Mu nodded with satisfaction, "don''t talk to others about such a magical thing!"


    Muyue heard the words of master mu, his face showed a bright smile, comforted patted his hand, "I know, grandfather, don''t worry!"


    Master Mu nodded and said with a smile, "you just know that!"


    "So, Grandpa, don''t worry. Even if you follow me, you don''t have to worry about suffering with me. When I put her in, you don''t have to worry about anything!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts master mu.


    Master Mu said, "well, don''t worry. Here, it''s up to him!"


    There is such a good place, there is such a good house, such a good place, even if you live on an island, you can live well.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you just walk around here?" Moyue asked master mu with a smile.


    Master Mu nodded, "it''s necessary. I''m here for the first time. I have to turn around!"


    "Then I''ll take my grandfather around!" Mu Yue smiles and takes master Mu to turn around.


    Under the leadership of Mu Yue, master Mu looked around the space and said in surprise, "there are so many spirit tea trees!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded gently and said, "the spirit tea was produced here before! Others don''t know, so the output is all made by myself. After Jun Yan knows, he helps me too! "


    "No wonder!" After listening to this, master Mu understood it in an instant.


    In the past, Mu Yue said that the place is special and the output is small. It''s because she is the only one who knows about the space. She picks less, so there are so few people.


    Even if there are many plants planted here, no one comes to pick them. You have to have time and mood to pick them!


    Muyue explained with a smile, "there is no pollution in this space, so the quality of Lingcha is the best, and the quality of Lingcha produced outside is not as good as that here. Therefore, Lingcha here will be given to you and some familiar people in the future!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Mr. Mu was more satisfied. Looking at so many spirit tea, he thought that he could drink tea with an open stomach in the future.


    At this time, Mr. Mu is glad to have a granddaughter. He has been cultivating virtue for ten years!


    Muyue smiles and takes master Mu to see other places.


    Looking at an orchard and a vegetable garden, Mr. Mu''s eyes glared out.


    "And orchards and vegetable gardens! So much! "


    Mu Yue nodded, "yes, sometimes, you can directly pick some from it, but there is no chicken, duck and fish!"


    "Ha ha, you girl!" Hearing Mu Yue''s words, master Mu is really in tears.


    Mu Yue naturally said, "in this way, I don''t want to go out to buy, do I? What''s more, the food here is fresh, and there are no diseases, pests and pesticides yet


    Mr. Mu nodded, "well, you can also give me more vegetables and fruits in the future!"


    "All right, I''ll give it to you as long as you want, grandfather!" Mu Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 4762

    Looking at all kinds of fruits, as well as off-season fruits, Mr. Mu couldn''t help but marvel. This space is really good.


    After turning around in the fruit garden, master Mu couldn''t help but wonder, "before, there were some fruits with very different taste from those bought outside. Were they picked from here?"


    "Yes Moyue expressed his appreciation for master Mu''s knowledge and said, "the fruit taste in the space is very good!"


    Youling tea was in front of him, and then he thought of the taste of these fruits and suddenly said, "Hmm! I''ll tell you, no matter how good the fruit I let others buy is, it''s not as good as your fruit. It turns out that it''s produced in this space! "


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "Hey, I can pick it for you if you want in the future."


    "Well, not bad, not bad!" Master Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    Muyue pointed out the vegetable garden with a smile and said, "there are vegetables here. I can pick what you want to eat in the future, but it''s more ending than the outside!"


    "Oh, how nice of you to have this space! Let me this old man is all kinds of envy Mu Laozi said with emotion.


    "Grandfather can also come here for a walk in the future!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "It must be!"


    Master Mu turns around in the space, and he is familiar with it. The time is almost the same, so he takes master Mu out.


    When he came out, muyue also brought some fruits and vegetables, which were in the space.


    "Mom!" See moyue appear, small steamed stuffed bun is not surprised, know mother is to space, excited called.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, little baozi is good, mom will squeeze juice for you later!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi listened, and his face showed a bright smile. He was very excited and looking forward to it.


    Mr. Mu was eating the fruit in the space and nodded, "delicious, the watermelon is so sweet, and the pipa is so delicious!"


    "Ha ha, grandfather, you eat slowly, no one grabs with you!" Muyue comforts master mu with a smile.


    Master Mu waved his hand. "It''s OK. I''ll eat it slowly."


    "More is, in the future you want to eat, I can get you out of the space!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Master Mu nodded and said, "the fruit in it tastes better than the one bought outside, and it doesn''t need money!"


    Muyue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I often squeeze juice for small steamed buns, which is nutritious and healthy!"


    "There are so many fruits. It''s really good for children to squeeze juice." Mu old son listened to, also agree of say.


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and said, "grandfather, you can squeeze juice in the future."


    "Ha ha ha... Yes!" Mu Laozi smash it, smash it, this is absolutely not a waste, their own planting, their own eating.


    Muyue smiles and settles down master mu, saying, "grandfather, I''ll make food for you first!"


    "Go, go!" Master Mu waved his hand and asked Mu Yue to make lunch.


    After master Mu knew the existence of space, he was very relieved to Mu Yue, and he was not so worried about small steamed buns.


    He really did not expect that there should be such a thing in this world. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 4763

    He agreed with Mr. mu, and asked people to book a plane ticket to take them to the south.


    Only the south is the most suitable for the cultivation of Lingcha.


    The first stop is Jiangnan province.


    After all, she developed from Jiangnan Province, and has four distinct seasons, which is the most suitable.


    A lot of good tea is produced in Jiangnan Province, which is absolutely a good place to choose.


    When you come to Jiangnan Province, you have to meet your friends.


    "Muyue, here, here!"


    Everyone in Jiangnan province came to the airport to welcome Mu Yue.


    In front of you are muyue, Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi, while the master dongfangsheng is in the space. He will come out of the space when he is needed.


    Muyue see friends, face showed a bright smile, holding a small bun together quickly toward them.


    Duan Tianyu came quickly and said with a smile, "muyue, you haven''t come to Jiangnan province for a long time!"


    "Yes, you should stay in Jiangnan province for a few more days this time!" Mu Zhi pupil is also agreed to nod, said.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I try my best, I come to Jiangnan province is purposeful!"


    "I know you are a busy man, and I have to marry Xiao Shao on national day. It''s really busy!" An Ziyun rolled her eyes and said.


    Ouyang Mengxi said to muyue with a smile, "Congratulations, muyue!"


    "Thank you Mu Yue smiles and says gratefully.


    Mu Zhi Tong squatted down and asked xiaobaozi with a smile, "xiaobaozi, do you remember who I am?"


    The small steamed stuffed bun ordered his small head, "remember, aunt Mu!"


    "Hum, what Auntie Mu! It''s godmother Mu Zhi Tong hears the address of small steamed stuffed bun, stares at small steamed bun discontentedly immediately.


    Xiaobaozi split his mouth and showed a bright smile, "Hey, Auntie Mu is nice!"


    "Hum, what''s good or bad? If you call again, I won''t give you any delicious food next time!" Mu Zhi pupil mercilessly stare a small steamed stuffed bun, the threat of ferocious.


    Xiaobaozi split his mouth and showed a bright smile, "with mom, mom will make delicious food!"


    Mu Zhi pupil to some small steamed stuffed bun words some speechless.


    Looking at Mu Zhi pupil eat shriveled appearance, people saw all can''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Mu Zhi Tong turned his head and glared at the crowd, "you know how to laugh! Hum


    "Xiaobaozi, do you miss your aunt?" An Ziyun asked xiaobaozi directly.


    Xiaobaozi nodded and cried crisply, "how are you, Auntie Ann!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" An Ziyun said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect that I had already become an aunt!"


    Mu Yue took a look at Yan Yu, said jokingly with a smile, "yes, but you should also be fast!"


    "We''re still early. We''ll wait until we graduate from college." Yan Yu looked at an Ziyun with a layer of red on her cheek, grabbed her head and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know! But soon


    "Yes, yes!" Mu Zhi Tong smiles at an Ziyun and makes them laugh at her just now.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the crowd, Duan Tianyu said to muyue with a smile, "well, let''s not stand here to talk, let''s go to the hotel first! You haven''t been here for a long time. Try the food in Jiangnan province! "


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, good!"


    "I''ll get my luggage!" Qiao Mo white they all come forward one after another, help Mu Yue they take luggage.


    ********


    I came to grab the sofa this evening to give gifts. I sent a letter at 8 p.m. and the first one to grab the sofa gave gifts. Fruits, honey and fluffy rabbits can be chosen at will

 Chapter 4764

    All of them arrived at the hotel and the box.


    Xiaobaozi is jumping in the box excitedly. With a bright smile on his face, he feels left and right.


    "Waiter, get us a baby seat!" Muyue said to the waiter who led the way.


    The waiter nodded and said, "OK, I''ll get ready right now."


    The steamed stuffed bun shook his head and said, "no, the baby wants to sit with his mother!"


    "You Mu Yue helpless smile stare a small steamed stuffed bun, "sit your seat, mother don''t want to hold you, too tired!"


    "Oh Xiaobaozi puffed up his mouth, and his face was full of grievances.


    Mu Zhi Tong said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "little steamed stuffed bun, or sit with the godmother! Sit on godmother''s lap


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw one eye Mu Zhi pupil, turned round to embrace Mu Yue''s thigh, "the baby wants to sit on the side of the mother! Don''t sit with others


    Mu Zhi Tong only felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know good people!" Mu Zhi pupil gnashing teeth of ruthless stare a mu Zhi pupil.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, grievance complaint, "mother, Mu aunt fierce, baby good afraid!"


    "You son of a bitch!" Mu Zhi pupil hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, immediately angry almost seven smoke.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    Mu Yue touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "you little devil!"


    An Ziyun looks at Mu Zhi Tong''s face of schadenfreude, and praises the little steamed stuffed bun, "the little steamed bun is so cute!"


    Mu Zhi Tong is very depressed and glares at an Ziyun.


    "Well, moyue, you can sit down first!" Yuan Xiao said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and looked around, "where''s Wu Hongjun?"


    "He''s not here. He''s with his father. He''s studying there!" Yan Yu said with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile, "yes, he is not in Jiangnan province now! I''ve forgotten! "


    The waiter brought in the baby seat and put it at the table.


    Small steamed stuffed bun eyes follow the baby seat, small mouth crisp voice, "put on the side of the mother, the baby to sit on the side of the mother!"


    "Little devil!" All the people couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the appearance of the bun.


    Ouyang Mengxi said to muyue with a smile, "muyue, Baozi, it''s so sticky to you!"


    "Oh, yes, I can''t do without him. Even if he wants to follow his father, he won''t do it!" Muyue sighed helplessly and said.


    Thinking of persuading xiaobaozi to stay, xiaobaozi makes a lot of noise, muyue just can''t laugh or cry.


    Duan Tianyu held the bun to the baby seat with a smile, "come on, sit next to your mother! This is your seat. No one can take it! "


    Xiaobaozi shook his head excitedly, "thank you!"


    "Good boy Duan Tianyu touched xiaobaozi''s small head and said fondly.


    Ouyang Mengxi curiously asked muyue, "muyue, you are here to find a place suitable for planting Lingcha?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "the environment of those places in the capital is not suitable for planting, so come here to have a look!"


    Duan Tianyu said with a smile, "Jiangnan province is suitable for planting Lingcha. If you are here, I can ask my father to give you a lot of discounts!"


    "Let''s get down to business!" Mu Yue is a tiny smile, said, "can''t go through the back door!"


    Duan Tianyu nodded approvingly, "yes!"

 Chapter 4765

    Muyue chatted with all the people, and the dinner was full of peace and happiness.


    "Xiaobaozi, your mother is going to work. In the next few days, how about following godmother?" Mu Zhi Tong says to the small steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Although small steamed stuffed bun how also don''t call him dry mother, but, Mu Zhi Tong or as dry mother, think, later more call, will change to call.


    But the bun shook his head, "no, the baby should follow the mother, not the aunt!"


    "Your mother is tired of climbing the mountain!" Mu Zhi pupil reminds of say.


    An Ziyun also nodded and said, "yes, xiaobaozi, it''s very tired to climb the mountain. Follow aunts, aunts will take good care of you!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun hands dead seized Mu Yue''s clothes, small face is aggrieved, "mother, baby to follow mother!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts the worried bun, "Mom won''t abandon the bun!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun this just happily showed the bright smile.


    Mu Zhi pupil a few people are not good spirit of stare a little steamed stuffed bun that don''t know current affairs, "this little devil, really!"


    Ouyang Mengxi asked muyue, "where are you going to plant your spirit tea? Are you going to run around next? "


    "Yes! Sure, I''ll have to see which hills are more suitable! " Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Mu Zhi Tong said jokingly with a smile, "you are going to get married, but also so run, your men are willing to ah!"


    "He knew how to oppose it. I wanted to do it, so I didn''t refuse!" Muyue nodded and said, "besides, he is responsible for everything about the wedding. I don''t have to worry about anything! Up to now, I don''t even know where the wedding is held! "


    After hearing this, an Ziyun showed a look of surprise and disbelief, "what? It''s a great job of secrecy, isn''t it? "


    "No way? How can you not know? " Xiang Tianhe also asked in shock.


    Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "Well! Even if we don''t know, we don''t need to help! "


    "Well, it seems to be a surprise for you!" Ouyang Mengxi said enviously.


    Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile, "at that time, you remember to come to the capital to attend my wedding, but you can''t be absent!"


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary!" Everyone agreed.


    Duan Tianyu said to muyue with a smile, "my grandfather has been talking about it. I heard that you gave birth to a small steamed bun. I haven''t had a chance to see him. I want to see him. Would you like to see my grandfather today? Let grandfather see the bun, too? "


    "Well, I haven''t seen grandpa Duan for a long time!" Mu Yue thought is also smiling nodded.


    Had it not been for his unintentional rescue of Duan Wenhao, the company would not have developed so smoothly.


    Duan Tianyu was immediately happy, "that''s good. Let''s go together later! Grandfather will be very happy to know that you have come to see him. I dare not tell him that you are here. Otherwise, he will have to scold me for not taking you back! "


    "I''m too busy!" Muyue sighed and said, "I haven''t visited many of my former acquaintances. I''ll come here this time and visit by the way!"


    And those acquaintances in Xingshi, she hasn''t seen them for a long time.


    Qiao Mo Bai said to Mu Yue with a smile, "this time, you stay in Jiangnan province for a few more days!"


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "Well! Try your best


    She wants to, but I guess someone will be worried!

 Chapter 4766

    After dinner, muyue goes to Duan''s home with Duan Tianyu.


    At this time, Mr. Duan is drinking tea and listening to Beijing opera at home. It''s a comfort.


    Duan Tianyu looked at muyue and they got out of the car. He was excited and yelled inside, "grandfather, grandfather... You see who I brought!"


    Hearing Duan Tianyu''s cry, Duan, who is listening to Beijing opera, looks out in bewilderment and yells, "who? What are you yelling at? Did you bring your granddaughter-in-law back? I''ll tell you, if it''s not sun''s daughter-in-law, don''t come in! "


    Hearing Duan''s words, Mu Yue, who was about to enter the yard, couldn''t help laughing.


    "This..." Duan Tianyu looks embarrassed and looks at Mu Yue. He feels that his head is sweating.


    Muyue said with a smile, "what grandfather Duan said is right. You really should bring a granddaughter-in-law back for him!"


    "Hey, hey!" Duan Tianyu laughed twice and yelled to the inside, "grandfather, this is what you said. If you don''t let me in, I''ll invite sister muyue to leave!"


    Hearing Duan Tianyu''s words, Duan dazed, then ran out with his legs like the wind, and saw Mu Yue and others standing at the gate of the courtyard, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Moyue?" Mr. Duan rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled.


    "Grandfather Duan!" Mu Yue walked towards the gate with a smile, and he was still shouting.


    Duan Tianyu ran to Duan Laozi with a smile and helped him, "grandfather, you see, I brought my sister muyue to you!"


    Duan raised his hand and pinched Duan Tianyu''s arm, which made Duan Tianyu scream, "grandfather, why do you pinch me?"


    "Does it hurt?" Mr. Duan turns to ask Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu was about to cry, and instantly understood the purpose of the old man, "pain, grandfather, it''s not a dream, it''s not an illusion!"


    When Mr. Duan heard Duan Tianyu''s words, he was sure it was not a dream. Looking at muyue, "muyue, when did you come to Jiangnan province?"


    Muyue walked to the front of Duan Laozi with a smile and said, "I just came here. I just had dinner with Duan Laozi. Come and have a look at you! By the way, let you always see my son! "


    Said, Mu Yue toward small steamed stuffed bun waved, "small steamed stuffed bun, come here, call great grandfather!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun opened a small short leg, ran to Mu Yue''s side, one hand seized a corner of Mu Yue, milky voice called section of the old man, "great grandfather!"


    When Mr. Duan heard xiaobaozi''s cry, he squatted down and touched xiaobaozi''s pink face, full of excitement, "ouch, really good!"


    Duan Laozi, who saw xiaobaozi for the first time, looked up and asked muyue, "is this xiaobaozi? How lovely


    "Yes Muyue nodded with a smile, "grandfather Duan, you don''t know when you first see a small bun. Now you look good. You can make a lot of noise at ordinary times!"


    "Noisy? How noisy Duan Laozi was happy and incoherent. "It''s good for children to be noisy. It''s lovely to be noisy."


    Duan Tianyu raised his hand and slapped it on his face, covering his face. He only felt that he had lost all his face. What is noisy and lovely!


    My grandfather is very happy and incoherent.


    "Grandfather, let''s go home first!" Duan Tianyu said to him with a smile.


    Mr. Duan came back to his senses, "Oh, yes, go home first!"

 Chapter 4767

    Moyue and others follow Duan into Duan''s home.


    Just entering the house, Duan''s mother came out of the kitchen, her hands still rubbing, "Tianyu, who do you say is coming?"


    Duan Tianyu said to Duan''s mother with a smile, "Mom, I brought my sister muyue! And their son, Baozi


    Seeing muyue, Duan''s mother welcomed him with a smile. "Muyue... You haven''t been here for a long time! Hello, Mrs. Mu


    Nangong Yuehua nodded to Duan mu with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. Duan!"


    "Yes, so when you come to Jiangnan province this time, come and have a look!" Muyue said with a smile, and said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, come on, call grandma Duan!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun again with childish words crisp call a way, "section grandma!"


    "Oh, how cute the bun is When Duan''s mother heard xiaobaozi''s cry, she suddenly showed a loving smile on her face. "Last time I went to the capital, I didn''t meet you well!"


    Muyue said with a smile, "yes, I''m too busy to take care of my parents'' wedding


    Some members of the Duan family went to the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua. However, Duan''s father was old, so he didn''t go to the capital. Only Duan''s mother and Duan Tianyu went.


    "Come on, Baozi. It''s delicious food hidden by my grandfather. I know your mother is going to get married. I must go to your mother''s wedding this time, so I keep it for you all the time! Even Tianyu doesn''t want to eat it! " Mr. Duan came out with a box in his arms and said to the steamed buns with a smile, "come on, little steamed buns


    To the previous section of the old man because the road is far away, don''t go to other people''s wedding, even if it is muyue''s parents don''t go, it''s also natural.


    However, as the Savior of his two times, he had to attend, so after knowing the news, he always calculated the time to go to the capital.


    And small steamed stuffed bun a hear to have delicious, immediately small eyes a bright, but still hesitant to look up a mu Yue, "Mom!"


    Muyue looked at the look of xiaobaozi''s expectation and began to laugh, "go, my grandfather gave it to you, then you can eat it! But don''t forget to be polite


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded and ran to Mr. Duan. He said, "thank you very much!"


    Duan touched xiaobaozi''s head and said, "ouch, that''s good!"


    Looking at Duan''s appearance, Duan Tianyu touches his nose, only feeling that he is out of favor again.


    "Thank you, grandma, eat well!" Xiaobaozi eating fructose, showed a bright smile, sweet mouth said.


    "Well behaved, if my grandfather had such a good great grandson as you, my grandfather would die without regret!" Duan loves xiaobaozi more, but at the end, he looks up and stares at Duan Tianyu.


    Duan Tianyu feels embarrassed and depressed when he lies on the gun. He thinks that he is really dead today.


    Originally, I wanted to make the old man happy, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I would get a curse from the old man. Why bother!


    However, it''s worth seeing the old man so happy.


    Duan''s mother looked at xiaobaozi''s lovely appearance and said enviously, "muyue, Mrs. mu, xiaobaozi is so lovely and clever. I really envy her!"


    Nangong Yuehua listened and said with a smile, "he is usually naughty. Her mother can control him!"


    "Yes, just a little naughty!" Muyue also nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 4768

    Muyue several people sit on the sofa, small steamed stuffed bun is accompanied by section of the old man over there chatting happily, also a very excited small appearance.


    Mr. Duan listened to xiaobaozi''s excited talk over there, and he was also very happy to echo it.


    Just at this time, Duan Wenhao came back from work and saw the bustling scene at home. He looked a little surprised, "Mrs. mu? Moyue? Have you come to Jiangnan province? "


    Muyue got up with a smile, nodded to Duan Wenhao and said, "Uncle Duan, long time no see!"


    Duan Wenhao said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Moyue, aren''t you going to marry Xiao Shao in October? How can I come to Jiangnan province? Is it for the invitation? "


    He didn''t know about muyue''s coming to Jiangnan province. All he knew were his peers, only Duan Tianyu knew.


    Duan Tianyu also learned from Yan Yu, but he didn''t tell Duan Wenhao. After all, he didn''t know exactly what Mu Yue came here, so he didn''t tell his father.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "it''s not the right time to come to Jiangnan province. If you have an invitation, Jun Yan will send it in person, but it''s not my turn!"


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Duan Wenhao nodded, sat on the sofa with a smile, and asked, "what''s the matter with you here? You can tell me what you need! "


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I come here is nothing! If there''s something, I''ll talk to Uncle Duan about it! "


    "Good!" Duan Wenhao nodded with a smile, looked at his watch and asked, "by the way, muyue, have you had dinner? If not, eat here! "


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "we ate before we came, no need!"


    "Yes, Dad, I took muyue with me and they ate together! This time I came to my home just to see my grandfather, and let him have a look at the steamed stuffed buns! " Duan Tianyu said to Duan Wenhao with a smile.


    When Duan Wenhao hears Duan Tianyu''s words, he stares at his son discontentedly. This smelly boy really deserves beating.


    Duan Tianyu touched his nose awkwardly, with a smile in his heart.


    Mu Yue said to the little bun, "little bun, come here and call grandfather Duan!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard muyue''s words, clever to run to muyue, but was stopped by the section of the old man, "nothing, call here, accompany too grandfather!"


    "Puff!" Duan Tianyu listened, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Duan Wenhao heard his father''s words, he could not help shaking the muscles around his eyes, and his face also showed a farfetched and embarrassed smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun or very clever to Duan Wenhao waved his chubby little meat hand, "Duan grandfather good!"


    "Yes, that''s good!" Hearing the soft and waxy voice of xiaobaozi, Duan Wenhao''s embarrassment was eased and he nodded happily.


    Duan Wenhao turned his head and looked at Duan Tianyu, "you smelly boy, it''s time to take care of yourself!"


    Duan Tianyu, who was named suddenly, trembled. He felt that he was innocent again. He could only stand up and said, "I''m here. I''d better go upstairs first."


    "Look at you Duan Wenhao looks at Duan Tianyu, but he is not angry. He turns his head and says to muyue with a smile, "muyue, look at this smelly boy, you have to be angry with me every day!"


    Mu Yue said with a light smile, "brother Duan is a young man. It''s OK!"


    "Alas Duan Wenhao could only sigh helplessly.


    ********


    Congratulations to friends 1469657489, grab the sofa, remember to enter the group to find the group leader, choose one of two!

 Chapter 4769

    "Moyue, how long are you here?" Duan Wenhao asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "it depends on the situation. I''ll come by and have a look at my old friends and relatives, but it won''t be long!"


    The address of Lingcha hasn''t been set yet, and Duan Wenhao doesn''t have to help. This kind of thing is handled in the name of Longteng group, and no one dares to make trouble for it. Therefore, we don''t talk about it at all.


    "Well, it''s been a long time!" Duan Wenhao nodded and said with a smile, "you still have to come to Jiangnan province to walk around. After all, you are going out of Jiangnan province!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I know, this is my hometown!"


    "Where do you stay at night? Do you have any plans? " Duan''s mother asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, there are arrangements. My adoptive father''s house has prepared a room for us, so I''ll go to my adoptive father''s house later!"


    Duan Wenhao knows that Chu Zhiming is mu Yue''s adoptive father, and he is almost always in Jiangnan province.


    "Well, you''re a family!" Duan Wenhao said with a smile, "come home for dinner when you have time! I miss you very much, and I want to play more with baozi! "


    Section of the old man satisfaction said, "yes, you say this is good, muyue girl ah, when to stay at home to eat a meal!"


    "I try my best. I''m mainly busy. Grandfather Duan, there are still many things for me to do in Beijing!" Moyue some embarrassed said.


    Xiaobaozi also went on to say, "mom is so busy!"


    "Ha ha, mom is busy. Can you help me?" Mr. Duan asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Baozi immediately proud of a chest, "of course, the baby will help, the baby will help her mother wash clothes, sweep the floor, fold clothes!"


    "Oh, how nice the bun is After listening to this, Mr. Duan pinched xiaobaozi''s small cheek and said in a doting way.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very proud said, "the baby is the most obedient!"


    Mu Yue listens to the words of small steamed stuffed bun, some can''t laugh or cry.


    Nangong Yuehua looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go first!"


    "So fast?" After listening to this, Mrs. Duan immediately said, "stay for another period of time!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "no, if you don''t go to my father''s side, my father should urge me!"


    "Yes Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "see you next time! Xiaobaozi has been flying all day. I have to go back and have a rest! "


    Duan Wenhao looked at the bun and nodded, "OK!"


    Muyue waved to the steamed bun, and the steamed bun ran to muyue''s arms happily. His mouth yawned, but he was really sleepy.


    "Well, we''re going to my grandfather''s house. Can we bear it more?" Muyue holding a small bun, gently patting his back.


    Xiaobaozi rubbed his eyes and said, "Hmm!"


    "I''ll send you to Tianyu!" Duan Wenhao said to muyue with concern.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, we don''t have a car!"


    Duan''s mother calls Duan Tianyu upstairs to come down and ask Duan Tianyu to send them to the villa where Chu Zhiming lives.


    Mr. Duan was very reluctant to give up the steamed buns and waved to them, "little steamed buns, I''ll come to see my grandfather in the future!"


    "Well! Goodbye, granddad Xiaobaozi leaned on muyue''s shoulder and waved his hand.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Duan, uncle Duan and aunt Duan!"


    ********


    Grab the sofa again! If you grab the sofa, you''ll get me a gift!

 Chapter 4770

    Muyue, led by Duan Tianyu, went to Chu Zhiming''s villa.


    Chu Zhiming and an Qing have been waiting for a long time. When they see Mu Yue coming down from the car, they meet him.


    "Muyue, you are here!" Chu Zhiming says to Mu Yue happily.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly waved his hand, "grandfather!"


    "Oh, my grandfather''s baby!" Chu Zhiming smiles and hugs the bun in Mu Yue''s arms to his own.


    An Qing said to Mu Yue with a smile, "how come now!"


    "I went to Uncle Duan''s house and came back late!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming walked home with the bun in his arms and said, "go, go, don''t stand at the door. Go first!"


    Anqing nodded and said to Duan Tianyu, "Duan Shao, come in and have a cup of tea!"


    "No, no!" Duan Tianyu waved his hand, "it''s a little late. I''ll go to bed when I get home!"


    Anqing said with concern, "well, that''s less. You should be careful when driving."


    "Good!" Duan Tianyu nodded and said to muyue, "sister muyue, I''ll go first!"


    "Well! See you next time! "


    Duan Tianyu starts the car and leaves.


    Chu Zhiming excitedly took baozi into the hall of the villa and said, "baozi, come on, grandpa has prepared a lot of toys for you! See if you like it or not


    Moyue followed into the hall, saw all kinds of toys in the hall, almost stare, "Dad, how do you prepare so many toys?"


    Chu Zhiming put the bun in the toy pile and said with a smile, "this is not the first time that the bun has come to me! A gift for him


    Moyue listened, but he said, "Dad, even if you are preparing gifts and toys, you are preparing too much, aren''t you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Chu Zhiming said casually, "as long as the steamed stuffed bun is happy!"


    Xiaobaozi is really happy, the whole person is lying in the pile of toys, just sleepy, all instantly disappeared.


    Mu Yue saw the appearance of small steamed bun, can only be helpless to shake his head.


    "Come on, muyue. You''ll have a cup of tea first. You must be tired all the way!" An Qing came out with a teacup and said with concern.


    Chu Zhiming said with concern, "have you had dinner? And don''t eat any more. Let your godmother cook you some supper! "


    Although they knew that muyue and her friends would come and get together with her, they didn''t go, so they cleaned up the room and waited for them to come.


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head and said, "just a little rest, we''ll wash and sleep. Xiaobaozi just wanted to sleep on the road. Now I see these toys, I don''t want to sleep any more. I''ll sleep again later!"


    Chu Zhiming looked at the steamed stuffed bun and said to muyue with a smile, "let him play more!"


    Anqing looked at xiaobaozi, who was playing happily. He was also very spoiled. "Xiaobaozi is so happy, so lovely!"


    "Muyue, are you here for Lingcha tea garden?" Chu Zhiming asks Mu Yue.


    Muyue nodded and said, "yes, the environment of the capital is not suitable. So I plan to come to Jiangnan province to see if there is any place suitable for planting Lingcha!"


    "Well!" Chuzhiming said with a smile, "tea garden, your master used to be there, isn''t it very suitable?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 4771

    Chu Zhiming''s words, let Mu Yue suddenly realized.


    "Yes, Shifu''s mountain top is really good, and there are many mountain tops!" Moyue''s eyes are also shining with excitement.


    Shifu chooses the best place to live in seclusion, with four distinct seasons.


    I believe the place over there must have some advantages valued by my master.


    "Ha ha, I''m just going to talk to you. I can''t make it clear on the phone, so I want to talk to you face to face!" Chu said with a smile.


    "Dad, if you don''t say it, I can''t think of it. Once I say it, I really think it''s very suitable there. I''ll go back and have a look. 99% of it is there!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She is very clear about the environment over there and the mountains over there. Therefore, the cultivation of Lingcha over there must be able to meet the needs of the construction of the College of traditional Chinese medicine for the time being.


    "Ha ha, well, if you have money, you still need to help the neighbors more!" Chu Zhiming said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue nodded, "Dad, don''t worry, it''s indispensable. I''m going to go back to Xingshi and see the grandparents in the village by the way. Will you go or not?"


    Although those people were not her close relatives, they were very kind to her and helped her a lot.


    "Ha ha ha, good! I haven''t been back to see them for a while! " Chu Zhiming nodded and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "then go together!"


    Nangong Yuehua also said curiously, "I don''t know where you used to live!"


    For muyue''s previous life, she just heard muyue said, but she didn''t see it at all.


    Chu Zhiming listened and said with a smile, "OK, but the old houses have been demolished and new houses have been built. However, the people there are still old neighbors who watched Mu Yue grow up!"


    "Well, I also want to thank them, thank them for taking care of yue''er before!" Nangong Yuehua nodded and said with a smile.


    Muyue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "yes, mom, I''ll introduce those grandparents, uncles and aunts to you. They used to help me a lot."


    Thinking, when the people in the village helped themselves to deal with those people in the Chu family, there was a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    "Mom! Baby wants to sleep Small steamed stuffed bun holding a car, came to Mu Yue in front of the other hand rubbing his eyes, stuffy said.


    Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue held him in his arms, said with a smile, "just want to sleep, now see this toy, no sleep mind, play tired, so just want to sleep?"


    She can''t know if this smelly boy is fresh at the beginning, and will soon get tired of playing. She will want to sleep when she gets tired of playing. It won''t be long.


    Xiaobaozi grinned and rubbed in muyue''s arms, and said, "Mom, sleep!"


    "Well, go to sleep!" Muyue helplessly touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun and said to Chu Zhiming, "Dad, I''ll go to take a bath and sleep for small steamed stuffed bun first!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said with concern, "OK, you have to have a good rest after you have been on the plane for so long!"


    An Qingxian stood up and said, "I''ll take you to your room!"


    Nangong Yuehua said to Anqing with a smile, "thank you so much!"


    "That''s what I should have done!" An Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 4772

    Muyue and xiaobaozi had a good sleep. After a night''s rest, they woke up the next morning. They were alive and full of spirit.


    Wake up in the morning, muyue change clothes, small steamed bun on the bed roll, somersault.


    "All right, little buns, don''t make trouble!" Muyue smiles and reminds xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi opened his arms and hugged muyue''s neck excitedly, "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Today, we go to the place where mom grew up. Mom will take you to see some grandfathers and grandmothers!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head


    Muyue came downstairs with the bun in his arms.


    "Oh, the baby is coming down!" Anqing saw moyue holding a small bun down, is excited to welcome up, "come on, small bun, grandma take you to your seat!"


    I know xiaobaozi is coming, but there is a baby seat for xiaobaozi.


    Muyue gives the steamed stuffed bun to Anqing and asks Anqing to arrange for the little guy to have breakfast.


    Chu Zhiming came in from the outside and saw muyue and said, "muyue, I''ve got the car ready. Wait a minute, let''s go to Xingshi together!"


    "Well, good!" Muyue nodded with a smile, "Dad, are you going with me?"


    Chuzhiming laughs and says, "of course, I''ll go with you! I''ll be your driver


    "Well, thank you, Dad!" Muyue said with a smile, "Dad, let''s have breakfast together!"


    Chu Zhiming nodded and ate breakfast with Mu Yue, "eh!"


    After breakfast, we took a bus to Xingshi.


    Along the way, small steamed buns are very excited, "Mom, is it fun there?"


    "Ha ha, you say! Little devil, you know how to play. When you get there, you have to be sensible and call. Do you know? " Mu Yue asked to say.


    Xiaobaozi nodded and said, "Well! The baby knows! "


    While driving, Chu Zhiming said with a smile, "hahaha, how can a small steamed stuffed bun be so clever and impolite?"


    "Well, the baby is very good!" Xiaobaozi''s face was full of pride, he said.


    "Muyue, those people in the village all know that you have a baby, but they can''t go to see you, let alone your son. So, they are looking forward to when you can take baozi to see them!" Chu Zhiming said to Mu Yue on the back seat with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened, sighed and said, "I''m too busy. I haven''t seen them for a long time! This time, I''ll take the steamed buns to see them! "


    "Ha ha, yes, take this opportunity!" Chu Zhiming nodded with a smile. "Let''s all have a look at the steamed stuffed bun. They must be happy to see that you are married and have such a lovely child."


    Mu Yue''s current identity is not what everyone wants to see, and those places are not where they can go.


    Therefore, it is impossible for those people in the village to meet muyue and baozi.


    Only this opportunity, muyue with small steamed bun back, meet those old people, let them see their son.


    "Well, give them a surprise!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    The bun twisted his little body and said, "surprise... Baby likes it!"


    Mu Yue laughs and points the small nose of small steamed stuffed bun, "this is not for you! You are a surprise

 Chapter 4773

    Mu Yue and others came to the new countryside, looking at the brand-new village houses, proving that their life is very good.


    Chu Zhiming, who was driving, said with a smile, "muyue, you see, now everyone lives in a new house!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at the courtyard in front of the gate. There were many people sitting there.


    There are people working in the surrounding fields, facing the Loess and back to the sky.


    Xiaobaozi blinked his big eyes curiously, looked at the people outside, and looked at the brand-new big houses, more excited.


    Chu Zhiming parked his car on the empty field, "here it is!"


    Muyue and others open the door and take xiaobaozi down from the car. Xiaobaozi''s hand fans his face. "It''s so hot!"


    "Ha ha, it''s cool in the car, but it''s hot outside!" Muyue smiles and reminds xiaobaozi, "so don''t run around, you know? You''ll get heatstroke! "


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head.


    It was the first time that Mu Yue saw the new countryside. He had only seen some renderings before, but the villagers had never seen the new countryside after they lived in it.


    Xiaobaozi saw it for the first time, so he was looking around.


    When the children at the entrance of the village saw the arrival of Chu Zhiming, they all looked at him curiously. They were excited and yelled to the village, "grandfather Chu is coming!"


    Chu Zhiming often comes here, so when these children see Chu Zhiming, they recognize him at a glance, so they shout excitedly to the people inside.


    Hearing the children''s shouts, all the people gathered around curiously.


    However, we saw Mu Yue.


    For moyue, we all have a deep memory, especially now there are often some news about moyue on TV, especially Xingshi.


    It can be said that Longteng group is going out from Xingshi. Therefore, Xingshi often publicizes this matter there, and Xingshi has drawn many companies to invest in it.


    As long as people of the same generation or above in the village know muyue, they are surprised to see him.


    "Moyue?"


    "Mu Yue? Is it true or not? "


    "Here comes Mu Yue? Is it really moyue? "


    "It''s really muyue!"


    No matter is before and Mu Yue relation good or not good, all recognized Mu Yue, the appearance is very excited.


    "Who''s coming, who''s coming?" Zhang Hu ran over with a popsicle in his hand and asked excitedly.


    "Here comes moyue!"


    Zhang Hu was stunned. He pushed away the crowd and looked at Mu Yue. His face was full of disbelief. When he came back, he cried excitedly, "Mu Yue? Moyue? Mu Yue... "


    Mu Yue saw Zhang Hu and laughed, "Zhang Hu!"


    "Ha ha, muyue!" Zhang Hu excitedly threw the popsicle in his hand and ran to muyue. He gave her a big hug and didn''t want to let go. "Muyue, muyue, you finally come! I miss you so much


    "Yes Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Seeing his childhood companion, muyue is very happy.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Hu holding his mother, he squeezed into the middle of the two and angrily pushed them away, "let go, mother is baby''s! Let go


    Zhang Hu, as like as two peas, had not heard the old voice, and looked down at the little buns. He looked at Xiao Junyan''s cute little face, and his eyes almost stared out.

 Chapter 4774

    Zhang Hu stared at the bun with his hands akimbo and his cheeks bulging, "this... Is this your son?"


    Mu Yue saw the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, touched his head, "small steamed bun, how did mom tell you, come on, call Uncle Zhang!"


    "Hello Uncle Zhang!" Xiaobaozi is very reluctant to glare at Zhang Hu.


    At this moment, xiaobaozi still hates Zhang Hu for holding his mother, so he doesn''t have a good face.


    Zhang Hu as like as two peas, he looked at him, and looked down at the right side. "Ha ha, Mu Yue, your son is not like you, but he looks just like Xiao Xiao." It''s just carved in a mold! "


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi was even more angry, humming his little nose, "baby is not like father, like mother! Bad uncle


    "Ouch!" Zhang Hu was more happy when he heard xiaobaozi''s words. He pinched xiaobaozi''s plump cheek. "Little devil, his temper is really not small. He deserves to be Xiao Shao''s son. It''s so different!"


    "Well, you are the devil!" Xiaobaozi''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Oh Zhang Hu looked at the steamed stuffed bun. The more he looked at it, the cuter he was. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it! I think you are very similar to your mother. Your mother was very excited when she was a child! "


    Mu Yue listened, the forehead instantly fell three black lines, kicked a foot Zhang Hu, "when I was a child, do you remember so clearly when I was a child? You seem to be younger than me! You were running behind my ass at that time


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiaobaozi listened, raised his head and gave out a clear giggle, "run with mom''s ass!"


    Zhang Hu hears the words of small steamed stuffed bun, can''t help black line to make up, toward Mu Yue cast a bitter forced eyes.


    "Xiaobaozi is not sensible, I don''t know!" Mu Yue smiles and pats a tiger on the shoulder.


    Zhang Hu is depressed. Don''t you understand? They''re all laughing to the ground.


    Finally, only one can make complaints about it. "Indeed, dragon born dragon and phoenix is born phoenix". I''ve been bullying people since I was so young! "


    "You mean I used to bully you a lot?" Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu immediately shrunk his neck and said, "no, how could it be? You used to take care of me, don''t bully me! Ha ha... "


    "Hum!" Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of hum a, this smelly boy.


    When I heard that muyue came back, all the people in the village came, even the old people came one after another.


    It can be said that the people in their village can live in this new house, and it doesn''t cost much money. They all depend on Mu Yue.


    "Muyue girl!"


    "Moyue!"


    People who are familiar with muyue are all excited to call muyue.


    Those newly married daughters-in-law in the village have never seen muyue before, but they have also heard of muyue. They look at muyue curiously, as if they are watching stars.


    "How are you, grandparents?" Mu Yue laughs and shouts to those old men and women.


    Seeing these familiar faces, muyue was very happy.


    "Muyue, you haven''t been here for a long time!"


    "Long time no see, muyue girl..."


    The old people looked at Mu Yue, and they all burst into tears.


    They all grew up watching Mu Yue, and they are proud of her achievements.

 Chapter 4775

    With the help of his grandson Liu Feng, the old village head Mr. Liu went to the front of the crowd and saw that muyue was also wet eyed.


    "Muyue girl, you come back, why don''t you say it in advance?" Master Liu said to muyue with a smile.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I want to give you a surprise!"


    Mr. Liu nodded with a smile, "well, what a surprise! Liu Feng said you came back, I thought this stinky boy was joking with me! I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    "Ha ha, this is not the summer vacation of the school. I just came to Jiangnan province to see you. By the way, let''s see my son!" Mu Yue said, smiling and holding the old hand of Mr. Liu.


    Master Liu nodded, "come back, come back!"


    But hear Mu Yue say is to bring a son to come over again, all of a sudden in the old eye is star light, "your son? You brought your son? "


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said to the little steamed stuffed bun who was staring at Zhang Hu. "Little steamed bun, come here!"


    Xiaobaozi heard her mother''s call, ran to muyue''s face, hugged her leg, "Mom!"


    Muyue laughs and pulls the steamed stuffed buns down, reminding him, "come on, little steamed buns, call them granddad and granddad!"


    Xiaobaozi bowed to Mr. Liu and said, "great grandfather, great grandmother! Baby is mother''s baby, baby''s name is Xiao Yu


    "Oh, how lovely!"


    Ladies and gentlemen, when you hear the clever words of baozi, you are absolutely adored and loved.


    "How lovely


    "It''s so big! It''s going to call people again! "


    "Mom and dad are good-looking, so are the steamed buns."


    Xiaobaozi was praised by all the old men and women, with a bright smile on her face, leaning on muyue''s leg.


    Mu Yue touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun and said to all the old men, "don''t praise him. If you praise him again, it will be noisy to the sky!"


    "Ha ha ha, the child is still young!"


    "Yes, yes! Make a little noise, it should be


    "What a lovely child! It''s much more lovely and clever than our family!"


    "Yes, muyue, he is really your son. He must be well educated at ordinary times. He can call people when he is young!"


    "Mother is promising, son is not weak, so small has been so clever, after must be the dragon and Phoenix in the people!"


    "Good boy, if only I had such a good boy in my family!"


    The old men and women are still praising.


    Not only the old man and the old lady are very fond of the steamed stuffed buns, but also the uncles and aunts around them.


    My family has just given birth to a baby. It''s about the same as or bigger than a steamed bun. How can I see that my baby is not sensible? How lovely, sensible and clever is muyue''s!


    Look at xiaobaozi. He is clean and speaks clearly. But his baby is covered with dust and mud. His nose and mouth are full of saliva and runny nose. Don''t mention it. It''s too humiliating. I dare not go out to meet people. OK!


    However, this is not the rural environment. If the steamed buns stay here for a long time, they will have to be the same as them. At least their faces are clean and their bodies are dirtier than them.

 Chapter 4776

    All the people in the village surround muyue and finally go to the old village head''s home.


    Although the old village head, Mr. Liu, is no longer the village head, he still has the highest prestige in this village.


    All of you are surrounded at home. Many uncles and aunts outside are watching, and some children.


    These children have seen muyue before, but they were too young at that time. Because they were not of the same age, they hardly played with muyue, so they could only stretch their necks curiously outside.


    Zhang Hu and Liu Feng, who used to play more with Mu Yue, crowded in.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers, this is my mother!" Mu Yue smiles, hugs Nangong Yuehua and introduces her to all the old men and women. "She''s my own mother. Today, I''ll bring her to meet your grandparents. Thank you for your care and maintenance before!"


    "Aunts and uncles, thank you for taking care of yue''er before. I''m here to thank you!" Nangong Yuehua bowed to all the old men and women and said gratefully.


    She also heard Chu Zhiming talk about muyue''s life in the Chu family. Although she knew that other people in the Chu family were not good to muyue, Chu Zhiming was very good to muyue.


    Moreover, the old people and elders in this village also take good care of muyue.


    When muyue was bullied, these elders also stood up to care about her and protect her. Therefore, she also sincerely thanks all the old men and women.


    Looking at the similar appearance of moyue and Nangong Yuehua, even if moyue doesn''t say, they all just come out. Nangong Yuehua is moyue''s mother.


    "Should be, should be, we can have such a good house to live now, can all depend on Mu Yue wench!"


    "That''s right. Muyue is a good child. He doesn''t forget his roots. He makes money and gives us such a good house to live in."


    "If you want to say thank you, we should thank you!"


    "What a blessing you are, big girl!"


    "Yes, having such a promising daughter!"


    "Muyue, the child, had a bad life in the past. Take good care of her in the future! Muyue is a good child. She can''t be bullied! "


    Everyone praised him and gave him a thumbs up.


    The places close to this area have been developed one after another. It''s said that the surrounding areas will also be developed.


    Because their new countryside is inextricably linked with muyue, the new house they built will never be demolished. Like the surrounding high-rise community, it will change from a village to an independent community, which is not a new countryside, similar to the small villa area.


    They believe that their life will be better and better in the future.


    "It''s right. If it wasn''t for the care of your uncles and aunts, yue''er would not have achieved today!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    Muyue also said with a smile, "yes, without the protection of grandparents, I will not have today''s achievements, I should do all this!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "muyue, you''ve done everything for me and my father, and let my grandfather live in a new house! You are a great benefactor of our family


    "Yes! You should thank muyue well! " Master Liu nodded heavily, "in the future, you should study like muyue and be a successful person like her!"


    Liu Feng immediately embarrassed blushed and grabbed his head, said, "Hey, I try my best, I can''t compare with Mu Yue! It would be nice if I could do one percent of his work! "


    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 4777

    We accompany Mu Yue to talk over there, very happy.


    It didn''t disperse until lunch.


    "Dad, even if it''s moyue, you''ve forgotten the time. Let moyue stay here for lunch!" Liu''s mother came over and said with a smile.


    When Mr. Liu heard Mrs. Liu''s words, he also seemed to have a sudden realization, "Oh, look, we are so happy that we forget the time for lunch!"


    "Yes, yes! Muyue, let''s have dinner at our house! "


    "You''d better go to our house for dinner."


    "No, our family has made lunch, so we''d better go to our house for dinner."


    "It''s time to go to our house. When I was a child, Mu Yue liked our food very much."


    These old men and women all invited Mu Yue to their home for lunch.


    "You grandfathers and grandmothers, I still eat here in grandfather Liu. Everyone goes to eat at home!" Muyue comforted the crowd with a smile, "I still have some things, so I left after lunch!"


    "Ah? So soon? "


    "No, you must have a good dinner before you leave!"


    "That''s right. We can''t entertain you well at noon. We can prepare well at night to entertain you!"


    "But you haven''t come for a long time. We don''t know when we will come again next time. We have to treat you well. Thank you for giving us such a good life!"


    "Yes, but for you, so many of us could not have lived in such a good house!"


    "Muyue girl, you must have a good dinner before you go!"


    "Not after dinner, but after a few days here!"


    Originally still good, said to eat dinner and then go, finally is to let muyue stay a few days and then go.


    Muyue for everyone''s enthusiasm and strong retention, can only smile and said, "you grandparents, I''m really sorry, I really can''t stay here more! To tell you the truth, I come here to work for my work, and I have to deal with the company''s affairs in the afternoon, so I have to leave! "


    "In such a hurry? It only takes half a day! "


    "Yes, you seldom come here!"


    All of you are reluctant to let Yue go so soon.


    Muyue said with a smile, "no way, I''m very busy, this time I''m also free. There are still many things I need to do in the capital, and many patients need me to treat. I have to take a few days to deal with things here!"


    "There''s no way!" Mr. Liu nodded and said, "we have to go. The patient can''t live without you."


    "Oh, I really want you to stay for a few days!"


    "There is really no way to save a patient''s life. It''s better to build a seven level butcher. We can''t hurt them because of us! Even if you suffer a little more, you can''t do it! "


    "Muyue''s medical skills are really good. No one can compare with him. Even those rich people in foreign countries are looking for muyue!"


    "Yes, muyue is a little miracle doctor!"


    All of you nodded in agreement.


    Muyue''s superb medical skills, these old men and old ladies are very clear, Liu''s illness is her cure, previously returned to their village people have seen the body.


    Since taking the prescription of muyue, the body has become very relaxed, and then there is no pain.


    Besides, they often go to the medicated food restaurant for a meal. Up to now, the old men and women in their whole village have not been very sick.

 Chapter 4778

    When it comes to seeing patients, Mu Yue said with a smile, "however, before I leave, I will give you grandparents a look at your body, so that you can be healthy in the future!"


    "Show us our bodies?"


    "Good, good, muyue, we believe in your medical skills very much!"


    "Ha ha, I showed it to us last time you came here. Since I took your medicine, my body has been strong a lot!"


    "Muyue, this is what you said. You should show us old men and old ladies our bodies and let us live for a few more years!"


    "Ha ha, yes, I''ll live a few more years and watch you get better and better in the future."


    The old man and the old ladies all nodded with a smile.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, said, "don''t worry, you grandparents, I will give you good health, will let you live a long life!"


    "Good, good!" Master Liu nodded and waved his hand to the crowd. "All right, let''s go first. Let''s go back to have lunch, and then let muyue show you his body!"


    Hearing Mr. Liu''s warning, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Then we''ll go back to lunch first, and come after lunch!"


    "Our family should have almost finished lunch. I''ll eat it first, and then I''ll come back, and then I''ll let muyue see a doctor for us! Ha ha


    "Go back first, go back first!"


    Muyue looked at the front of all the old men and women are left Liu''s home, first go home for lunch.


    All of a sudden, the old people in Mr. Liu''s family scattered in a crowd, and everyone went back to lunch.


    It''s just that there are other people left.


    "Moyue, can you also see a doctor for us? I... I''ve always had a sore back when it rains! " Uncle some tangled to Mu Yue said.


    When Mu Yue heard the uncle''s words, he saw that other people were looking at him with expectant eyes and said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK! As long as you want to see a doctor in the village, you can wait in line. I''ll show you when your grandparents look after you! "


    "Good, good!"


    After hearing muyue''s words, these aunts and uncles were all very happy and scattered in a crowd again. Now all the people at the door of Master Liu''s house really left.


    Old man Liu saw that his family was clean all of a sudden, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to muyue, "muyue, you still have the ability!"


    "Ha ha, they need me everywhere. Wait a minute, I''m busy!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Master Liu shook his head and said, "I believe that with your medical skills, it will be easy to solve!"


    "Grandfather Liu, you really look up to me!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Liu laughs. "Of course, little baozi is so smart that she can''t be weak as a mother!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun nodded small head, "en, mother is very powerful!"


    "Little devil!" Mu Yue smiles and points the small nose of the small steamed bun, "it''s time to have lunch, darling, do you know?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly, "Hmm!"


    Mr. Liu greets his daughter-in-law and brings food. Everyone can have lunch happily.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s clever eating, Mr. Liu praised him, but Liu Feng was inexplicably lying on the gun.

 Chapter 4779

    After lunch, all the people in the village consciously let the old man go to see Mu Yue first.


    Even the people who want to work in the fields rarely do not go to the fields, so they wait in line for muyue to see them.


    I''m worried that after everything is cured, muyue won''t treat others.


    It was two or three o''clock when the old man saw the doctor and Mu Yue saw other people and looked after them.


    Everyone got their own prescription and left one after another, with a bright smile on their faces.


    Although I haven''t taken the medicine yet, I know that after taking the medicine, I will be in good health.


    The old men and women in the family are examples.


    After seeing a doctor for the patient, muyue is about to leave. The whole village comes to see him off.


    "Muyue girl, why don''t you wait a moment before you leave?" Liu old son concern of toward Mu Yue say.


    "Yes, we''ll have dinner in a little while. Just stay!"


    All of you agreed.


    But mu Yue said with a smile, "no, we have to go to a place! Go straight to dinner, and I won''t stay here! "


    "That''s it Master Liu nodded, sighed helplessly and said, "be careful all the way!"


    Muyue nodded and said to Mr. Liu and the villagers, "grandparents, uncles and uncles, you all go back. You don''t have to send us!"


    "It''s OK. I should give you a ride!"


    "That''s right. Originally, we wanted to send things to you, but we won''t give them to you if we know you''re not here and it''s not easy to take them with us."


    "Yes, there are a lot of eggs laid by old hens at home. It''s best to give steamed stuffed buns. But if you want to go back to Beijing, I heard that the plane can''t bring eggs, so I won''t give them to you!"


    "If you are still in Jiangnan Province, I will give you all the old hens in my family!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone said with regret.


    Originally they all wanted to give gifts, but knowing that muyue couldn''t stay here much longer, they went back to the capital to make a plane. They couldn''t take their things on the plane, so they had to put down their mind.


    Otherwise, muyue''s car is absolutely not enough.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue breathes a sigh of relief. He is glad that he wants to be an airplane. If he wants to be a future high-speed rail, he will have to bring a lot of things.


    Fortunately, even if it is given, there is still room!


    "Have a chance later!" Muyue said with a smile, "you don''t need to send, we''ll go!"


    "Go ahead, be careful all the way!" Master Liu waved his hand with a smile and said to muyue.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, holding a small bun, said, "small bun, and grandfather they say goodbye!"


    "Great grandfather, great grandmother, great grandfather, great grandmother... Goodbye!" Xiaobaozi obediently waved to the villagers.


    "Goodbye, little buns!"


    "You''re so good, little buns. You should be filial to your mother in the future, you know?"


    "Xiaobaozi, you should listen to your mother more in the future!"


    You old men, are kind to the small steamed stuffed bun said.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, patted his chest and said, "the baby will take good care of her mother!"


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi''s head. He says goodbye to everyone and gets on the car. He asks Chu Zhiming to drive and take them away.


    The villagers followed the car to the entrance of the village and then stopped, waving their hands until the car disappeared in their sight.

 Chapter 4780

    Chu Zhiming takes Mu Yue to Chengde temple where Dongfang shengyinshi lived.


    Mu Yue said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile, "Mom, my master used to live in seclusion in Chengde temple. Usually I live on the mountain and study with him!"


    Nangong Yuehua nodded her head and sighed, "it must be very hard to live in a temple."


    At this point, Nangong Yuehua is a pain.


    The temple is the place where monks live. The food they eat is very plain. Muyue must have suffered a lot when he lives there.


    Muyue said with a smile and shaking his head, "no, although my master lives there, he is still far away from Chengde temple. His food is normal, not vegetarian with those masters!"


    "That''s fine!" After hearing muyue''s words, Nangong Yuehua was relieved. However, she was very distressed about muyue''s previous life.


    Mu Yue smiles and sits in his arms holding a small bun, "small bun, we wait for Chengde temple, where my mother has lived for a period of time!"


    When I really lived in Chengde temple, that is, when I was in junior high school, I went to Linshi in senior high school, so I had few opportunities to go back to the mountain.


    "The baby is going too!" As soon as the steamed stuffed bun heard it, he immediately cried out excitedly.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll take you there? Wait a minute, we''ll live over there! "


    Chu Zhiming said to Mu Yue with a smile, "now Chengde temple is full of incense."


    "Well? Incense in full bloom? Not before? " Mu Yue a Leng, surprised to look up to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming laughed and said, "it''s not because of you. Those people know that you used to live in Chengde temple for a period of time and then write articles. Especially those who have children in their families say that if they worship the Buddha inside, their children will be able to do well in the exam."


    Hear Chu Zhiming''s explanation, Mu Yue can''t help but the corner of his mouth is ruthless.


    I didn''t expect to have such a great influence.


    An Qing said with a light smile, "didn''t you expect to have such a great influence?"


    Moyue touched his nose, nodded and said, "yes, I really didn''t expect it!"


    "Who made you so popular now? Let everyone want to know how you used to live! If you want to be lucky An Qing said with a smile.


    Mu Yue sighed softly, "these people are really... Lucky, only relying on their own efforts is really a good way!"


    "It''s just a spiritual sustenance. It''s nothing!" An Qing said with a smile.


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nods, she is also clear, is to spread a peace of mind, join in a lively.


    "Mom is the best!" Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s neck, "mother is baby''s!"


    Anqing laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, mom is yours!"


    Nangong Yuehua said jokingly, "fortunately your father is not here, otherwise, you''ll have bad luck again!"


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted, "the baby is not afraid, there is a mother in!"


    Nangong Yuehua several people immediately laughed, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun only feel very funny.


    Although xiaobaozi said so, we all know that if xiaojunyan was here, it would be useless even if he was admiring Yue. Xiaojunyan would be thrown out.


    You know, Xiao Junyan is a big vinegar bucket!

 Chapter 4781

    Muyue and others came to Chengde temple, looking at the hillside has been much larger than before the temple, muyue are extremely emotional.


    "It''s so big!" Mu Yue said to Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming nodded and said, "yes, every year I come here to worship!"


    Although he didn''t believe in any deities and Buddhas, because muyue had lived here for a period of time before and thought of his achievements now, he couldn''t help but want to come here to worship.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile and said, "Dad, I didn''t expect you to come, too!"


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it. When you were here before, I used to turn around in front of you from time to time to make a stick of incense." Chu Zhiming said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Muyue smile, also did not say anything, bow to small steamed stuffed bun said, "small steamed bun, go, we go up the mountain!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi cheered excitedly, ran in the front and ran up the stairs first.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun excited appearance, in the back to remind, "small steamed stuffed bun, pay attention, don''t run so fast!"


    "Mom, hurry up!" Small steamed stuffed bun is non-stop, excited turn around toward Mu Yue, waving a small hand, calling Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, can only slightly speed up some steps, with a small bun up the mountain.


    At the gate of Chengde temple, Baozi looks around curiously and runs inside.


    There are some monks in Chengde Temple walking around there, doing their own business.


    See Mu Yue and small steamed stuffed bun come up, it is to greet go up, "this benefactor, is to offer incense?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to find Abbot Miaozhen!"


    "Amitabha, I''m so sorry, benefactor. The abbot is a guest. I don''t see anyone else!" The monk put his hands together and said apologetically.


    However, muyue still explained with a smile, "I''m an old friend of Abbot Miaozhen. I''m here to meet friends today!"


    The monk listened to muyue''s words, and his face looked surprised and suspicious, "benefactor, I''m so sorry! I haven''t seen you before. Are you really an old friend of the abbot? "


    When he heard about an old friend, the monk said he didn''t believe it at all. What''s more, muyue was still such a young girl. She was really not an "old friend".


    For the monk''s query, muyue is a little sad.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to but dissatisfied hands a fork waist, "you don''t believe mother''s words!"


    Muyue patted xiaobaozi gently and was about to speak when he saw a monk coming out of the main hall. His eyes lit up and he called, "elder martial brother huijue!"


    When monk huijue heard that someone called him, and he was still a woman, he turned his head curiously and saw Mu Yue. His eyes lit up and he came quickly.


    "Sister muyue, why are you back?" Monk huijue said to muyue with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile, "just came to Jiangnan Province, want to take my son to see where I used to live, originally wanted to visit the abbot, but did not expect that your people do not believe it!"


    The monk who had asked muyue immediately looked shocked. "Elder martial brother huijue, is this really an old friend of the abbot?"


    "Yes, you didn''t come when sister muyue was here before. You came only when sister muyue left!" Monk huijue nodded and said to muyue, "sister muyue, I''m so sorry. They''re all new here. They don''t know you!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "is the abbot working now?"

 Chapter 4782

    "No, even if it is, the abbot will stop if he knows you are back!" Hui Jue said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    For moyue, huijue knows that the abbot is the most important. He always talks about moyue.


    Although they are monks, the abbot still uses muyue''s wisdom to teach them.


    Although muyue is a woman and not a monk, what he does is to make them admire.


    In particular, they have to admire the news of muyue.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that I had such a high position in the Abbot''s heart!"


    "It''s natural!" Huijue said with a smile.


    Muyue touched xiaobaozi and said, "xiaobaozi, it''s called Uncle huijue!"


    Xiaobaozi looked up at muyue and then at huijue. He put his hands together and said, "how are you, uncle huijue?"


    Huijue looked at the steamed stuffed bun and thought of Xiao Junyan, who had a cold face in those years, with a look of shock on his face, "is this your son? And that elder martial brother Xiao? "


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "we are going to get married in October. However, you are outsiders. You can''t go. Next time you come, I will give you wedding candy!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be with elder martial brother Xiao!" Hui Jue grabbed the back of her head awkwardly and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue smile, "I also didn''t think of it!"


    Think about it. At that time, when huijue saw Xiao Junyan, he was scared. He didn''t dare to raise his head in front of him. Even if he met him, he turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Junyan really put too much pressure on him. Although Xiao Junyan didn''t do anything, huijue would still be afraid.


    "Congratulations Huijue said with a smile, "Amitabha, I will pray for two more people in the future. No, it''s three more people!"


    With that, he looked down at the lovely steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi blinks a pair of lovely big eyes and looks at huijue. He is also very curious about huijue, who is very curious about himself.


    Chu Zhiming, Nangong Yuehua and anqing also came up from below. When they saw muyue, they said hello.


    When huijue saw Chu Zhiming and Anqing, he put his hands together and said, "benefactor Chu, benefactor anqing!"


    Chu Zhiming and anqing put their hands together, "master huijue, long time no see!"


    "Brother huijue, let me introduce you. This is my mother!" Mu Yue smiles and introduces her mother, Nangong Yuehua, to huijue.


    Nangong Yuehua and huijue see Li, see Nangong Yuehua and muyue similar appearance, even if it is not said, he also know.


    "Brother huijue, can you take me to the abbot? I may have to stay here tonight. Is there any place where we used to live? " Muyue asked huijue with a smile.


    When huijue heard muyue''s words, he said, "I''m still here. I usually go to clean it up! Besides, when benefactor Chu and benefactor an came to the mountain, they both lived there! "


    "Is it?" Mu Yue listened, laughed and said, "that''s just right!"


    Huijue put his hands together and said, "sister muyue, let me take you to see the abbot."


    "All right! Thank you Moyue nodded and took Nangong Yuehua to find the abbot.


    And just now those who don''t know Mu Yue, are curious to look at them, guess who they are.

 Chapter 4783

    Muyue followed huijue to the Abbot''s room.


    "Abbot, sister muyue is here!" Huijue put her hands together at the door and said.


    The abbot, who was sitting cross legged and chanting scriptures, heard huijue''s words, and his old face suddenly looked surprised. He got up and said, "muyue is back?"


    Muyue heard Abbot Miaozhen''s words, led the bun into the room, facing Abbot Miaozhen''s hands together, "Abbot Miaozhen, long time no see!"


    "Amitabha, muyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" When Abbot Miaozhen saw muyue, he looked up and down and put his hands together with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t been here for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. If I have a chance this time, I''ll come to see the abbot! The abbot is still strong and old! "


    "Compared with the eastern predecessors, I''m nothing!" Abbot Miaozhen said with a smile, "don''t you know how the eastern master is?"


    "Master, he is very good!" Mu Yue gently nodded, said with a smile.


    Although her master also came and was still in her own space, this time Chu Zhiming and an Qing came together, and she was not good for Dongfang Sheng to come out.


    After listening, abbot Miaozhen put his hands together and said, "master Dongfang, I''m old and strong. I hope I have another chance to play chess with master Dongfang."


    "There must be a chance. Master also wants to come back and play chess with Abbot Miaozhen again!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Abbot Miaozhen nodded with a smile.


    Muyue pushed the bun beside his leg to Abbot Miaozhen and said with a smile, "abbot, this is my son, Xiao Yu!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun don''t need Mu Yue to say more, direct clever hands together ten, "the baby has seen the abbot grandfather!"


    Miaozhen looked down at xiaojunyan''s face, which was very similar to xiaojunyan''s. His eyes were also very loving, and he called out, "Amitabha, Congratulations, this son is extraordinary, he will become a great weapon in the future!"


    So small, already so clever sensible, wonderful really abbot is sigh unceasingly, worthy of two people''s son of muyue and xiaojunyan.


    When he saw muyue and Xiao Junyan, he knew that their future was different. Now they are.


    And the two of them were combined, and the children they gave birth to were so extraordinary.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Mu Yue smiles, hands together ten, say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also a ten bow, "thank you, grandfather Abbot!"


    "Xiaowa, do you know what I mean?" Looking at the little pink guy, Miao really asked in surprise.


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head and naturally said, "Mom thanks grandfather abbot. Grandfather Abbot must be praising the baby!"


    After hearing this, abbot Miaozhen burst out laughing. "Ha ha... Muyue, how old is your son?"


    "A year and a half!" Muyue smiles and touches his nose, saying.


    A little bit more, but it''s almost there.


    After hearing this, abbot Miaozhen''s face became more surprised. He could not help saying a Buddha''s name again, "it''s true that the Dragon gave birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gave birth to the Phoenix. The child''s future achievements must be extraordinary, extraordinary!"


    Only one and a half years old has been so clever and smart.


    They also had some very small children in the temple before. Their families were too poor to support them, so they put them at the gate of the temple.


    No matter how clever those children are, they are not as clever as baozi.


    It''s the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 4784

    After chatting with Abbot Miaozhen for a while, muyue had dinner with the monks during the dinner.


    After dinner, huijue takes them to the place where muyue used to live. However, this time Chu Zhiming lives in the guest room of Chengde temple. Only muyue, Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi live there.


    "Sister muyue, I''ve cleaned it for you again!" Hui Jue says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue was grateful to huijue with his hands folded. "Thank you, elder martial brother huijue!"


    "Ha ha, this is what we should do!" Huijue said with a smile, "is there anything else for me to do, younger martial sister muyue?"


    Mu Yue shook his head and refused, "no, elder martial brother huijue, go back!"


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Huijue was not polite. She said goodbye and left.


    Nangong Yuehua turns around in the yard and says to muyue, "is this where you used to live?"


    "Yes Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "master used to be here. I''m here to follow master!"


    Xiaobaozi blinked his eyes curiously and looked around, then turned around and grabbed muyue''s finger, "Mom, it''s not fun here!"


    Mu Yue chuckled and nodded the small nose of the small steamed stuffed bun. "This is not for fun!"


    Baozi bulging his mouth, looking around, holding Mu Yue''s calf, "baby and mother together!"


    Mu Yue touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun and said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, are we sleeping here or in the space?"


    "Right here. I want to sleep where you used to live." Nangong Yuehua shook her head and said.


    Although the environment in the space is better than here, she still wants to sleep in the place where muyue used to live and see the place where muyue used to live.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll change the bed. Fortunately, it''s summer!"


    Just change the mat and quilt on the bed, and don''t change the rest.


    Nangong Yuehua nodded, took xiaobaozi''s hand and said, "xiaobaozi, go to see where your mother used to live with Grandma!"


    "Good!" Although xiaobaozi said he didn''t like it and it wasn''t fun, his grandmother said it and went to have a look.


    Moyue looks at Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi walking around, while he goes to make the bed.


    Today has passed like this. Tomorrow, I will go to the mountains around to see which one is suitable for planting Lingcha.


    For these mountains, muyue also sent people to ask, here is still ownerless, so, she wants to buy, or very easy.


    Moreover, not far away, there is our own medicated restaurant. The environment is the best, and even the transportation is ready-made. As long as it is combined, the transportation is very convenient.


    It is a very wise choice to put Lingcha and Yaojiu factory here.


    Now I''m going to investigate here, and then I''ll be able to start transplanting Lingcha seedlings.


    For the sake of this time''s Lingcha seedlings, I have planted more Lingcha seedlings in the space, waiting for this time''s mass planting!


    It''s dark, Nangong Yuehua also leads the steamed stuffed bun back to the house.


    Muyue put down the tea cup, "small steamed stuffed bun, go, mother take you to take a bath, take a good bath can sleep!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun pounced on Mu Yue''s arms and rubbed against her chest.


    It''s very convenient to take a bath in the space where there is a lot of water.

 Chapter 4785

    After breakfast in the morning, muyue plans to walk around with the bun.


    Chu Zhiming said with concern, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, Dad, go back. There are still many things to do in the company." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    She didn''t want chu Zhiming to find dongfangsheng, so she had to find an excuse to let Chu Zhiming and anqing leave.


    Chu Zhiming listened and laughed. He said helplessly, "OK, whatever you want!"


    "Just in time, there are still some things in our company. We will go back when we are a little ready!" Anqing nodded gently and said.


    Now, although almost all the companies are on the right track, Anqing are very busy.


    "Don''t worry, you follow us, you don''t worry about us!" Mu Yue smiles and comforts Chu Zhiming and Anqing, "maybe there''s something really wrong. It''s me who protects you, but you''re our drag."


    Chu Zhiming curled his lips. "Anyway, you are martial arts experts. I can''t compare with you. If you like me, I''ll go back first!"


    Mu Yue gently smile, "that I send parents you back!"


    "No!" Chu Zhiming waved his hand and said, "just deal with your own affairs."


    Anqing also nodded, "do your own thing!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded gently, sending Chu Zhiming and anqing down the mountain and into the car.


    Moyue watched Chu Zhiming and anqing leave their car, and then looked around, found no one, released dongfangsheng from the space.


    As soon as Dongfang Sheng came out, he turned his head and looked around, with a look of deep emotion. "Ah, he''s back again. It''s a long time since he came back!"


    "Yes Muyue smiles and says to dongfangsheng, "master, do you want to see Abbot Miaozhen?"


    In the past, dongfangsheng lived here for a long time, but he still had deep feelings for it.


    "After seeing the mountain, it''s not suitable to go now!" Dongfangsheng said with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "master, then you will go to see the mountains around with us now!"


    When Dongfang Sheng heard Mu Yue''s words, he burst out laughing, "it''s true, otherwise you won''t be able to explain my whereabouts!"


    Xiaobaozi excitedly bows to Dongfang Sheng, "Baobao has seen Shizu!"


    Dongfang Sheng was very fond of xiaobaozi when he saw his clever appearance. He gently touched his head and said, "ha ha, little devil, today is really clever!"


    "The baby is always good!" Small steamed stuffed bun Du Du own small mouth son, very is grievance of say.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dongfang Sheng said with a laugh.


    Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile, "master, shall we go to have a look now?"


    "Well!" Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "at the beginning, I also looked around. Even if I didn''t look, I knew that your adoptive father didn''t talk about it. I really forgot that the environment here is really the most suitable for planting Lingcha!"


    Mu Yue listened and then asked Dongfang Sheng with a smile, "really?"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "of course, don''t worry. This is the most suitable place for you!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said, "but I still want to turn around. I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m just wandering around to see where is the best place to plant Lingcha and where is the best place to build a pharmaceutical wine factory!"

 Chapter 4786

    Mu Yue led the bun around the mountain.


    Baozi pouted his little mouth and looked at his legs in disgust. "Mom, baby''s shoes are wet!"


    "Ha ha, don''t you like it very much? Why do you dislike it today? " Muyue laughs and teases xiaobaozi.


    There are trees all around the hill, and there are many rotten leaves on the ground. So, xiaobaozi''s feet are dirty.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly pouted his little mouth, "Mom, baby doesn''t like it, pants, shoes and shoes are wet, stinky, can''t get rid of it!"


    "Don''t you often roll in the mud?" Moyue baa said curiously.


    Small steamed stuffed bun full face of grievance, "good stinky!"


    Muyue laughed and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "you, you don''t dislike dirty, but stink!"


    "Ha ha, little devil!" Nangong Yuehua smiles and scrapes the small nose of xiaobaozi. She spoils and says.


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and shakes his head. "You little devil, I really don''t know who you inherited. Your mother and your father won''t give up!"


    "Yes Muyue also nodded with a smile and approval, and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "when your father used to perform tasks, he was directly lying in such a place for several days! I don''t know where you come from


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s calf, and his face shows a look of grievance, "Mom..."


    "Well, well, you little devil, mother will take you to the space to change your clothes first, and don''t come out for the time being!" Mu Yue says to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi happily nodded his little head, "en en, baby, don''t be here, it stinks here!"


    Muyue helplessly said to Nangong Yuehua and dongfangsheng, "master, mom, let''s go to the space first!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms and said, "in this case, let''s go in! This is really a small ancestor


    "Baby is not a little ancestor!" The steamed stuffed bun pouted his mouth with resentment.


    Muyue holding a small bun, they entered the space.


    Nangong Yuehua helps xiaobaozi change clothes and asks muyue, "yue''er, what do you think of it?"


    "Actually, I can see it!" Mu Yue smile, said, "the environment here is really suitable, but some places are not suitable!"


    Nangong Yuehua reminds muyue with a smile, "if that''s the case, then you can buy it, deal with the things here quickly, and then you can go back!"


    Now she thinks it''s better to deal with things here and return to Beijing.


    "Well, I think so, too. There are still a lot of things in Beijing!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Dongfang Sheng also said with a smile, "Jun Yan that boy, must also want to die of you!"


    Muyue heard dongfangsheng''s ridicule, and could not help blushing. He called shyly, "master!"


    Dongfang Sheng laughs, "I''d better stay here for a few more days. Later, I want to play some more chess with Miaozhen!"


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll stay here for a few days. I have to buy the mountain top first, and then set up the array!" Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Calculate the time, deal with the things here, there is no way to go back to the capital in a week.

 Chapter 4787

    In the capital, Xiao Junyan is able to work overtime every day and lives in the military region.


    Even if he went back to his home, without Ruan Xiang''s wife by his side, he couldn''t sleep at all. If so, he might as well go back and stay in the military region.


    If things are handled well, he can also go to Jiangnan province to find muyue.


    While handling business, the door of the office is pushed open and ye Tianming comes in.


    Xiao Junyan raised his head and saw Ye Tianming come in. He frowned, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be supervising the wedding scene? "


    "Ha ha, boss, I''m not sending you a ring! The ring is ready! " Ye Tianming, with a smile, raised the bag in his hand and said.


    Xiao Junyan a listen to, immediately put down the pen in his hand, quickly get up, "give me a look?"


    Ye Tianming sat on the chair with a smile, and said with a smile, "boss, if your sister-in-law is not here, you can''t sleep, so you are always in the military area command! A layer of dust is going to be attached to the house! "


    Xiao Junyan didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Ye Tianming, "roll!"


    "No!" Ye Tianming put his hands on his desk. "Boss, I''m here to show you how the wedding site is built now."


    "Give it to me!" Xiao Junyan reaches out his hand and asks for photos.


    Ye Tianming took out a stack of photos from his pocket and handed them to Xiao Junyan, "boss, what do you think! Do you want to go to the scene? "


    Xiao Junyan did not say, but first looked at the photos of the construction site, nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s OK! Speed up


    Ye Tianming said helplessly, "it''s speeding up. Fortunately, it''s all wood. It''s a real classical fairy palace! No matter how fast it can be


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said nothing more. After looking at it, he took it up and put it in the tin and burned the photo with a lighter.


    Lest Mu Yue see, know the thing here.


    Ye Tianming looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, and asked curiously, "boss, do you miss your sister-in-law very much? Want to go to Jiangnan province? "


    Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming''s words, picked his eyebrows, looked up at him, looked at the table again, stood up and said, "recently important things have been dealt with, anyway, you are OK, stay here to help me deal with it!"


    "Well After listening to Xiao Junyan, ye Tianming suddenly wants to slap himself hard.


    Ma Dan, he is so sorry.


    Xiao Junyan picked up the mobile phone on the table and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''m gone!"


    "Oh, don''t go, so fast?" Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan, who is about to leave. He almost doesn''t lie on the ground directly, hugs Xiao Junyan''s leg and cries.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Ye Tianming and said, "just deal with the documents on the desk. I''ll go first!"


    "Boss, we can''t do this!" Ye Tianming said to Xiao Junyan with a sad face, "I have to supervise the construction site! Yes, I have to supervise the wedding site, but I don''t have time to deal with things here! "


    Xiao Junyan is a squint at Ye Tianming, "nothing, you can avoid your mother''s claws!"


    This boy really has nothing to do every day. At home, his mother plays mahjong by the ear every day.


    I don''t always go to the construction site to supervise. Don''t think I can cheat him.

 Chapter 4788

    Ye Tianming has no room to refute what Xiao Junyan said.


    It seems that this is the only place where we can avoid his mother''s claws.


    Had it not been for the purpose of supervising Xiao Junyan''s wedding, he would not have stayed in Beijing.


    Xiao Junyan finally went to Jiangnan province excitedly. He knew that muyue was on the top of the mountain where she used to be.


    At this time, muyue has called his own people to buy the mountain here.


    The mountain is still ownerless. Those people are very happy to see the success of muyue''s investment.


    Xiao Junyan drives an SUV to the foot of Chengde temple. He looks at the enlarged Chengde temple and the direction behind the temple. He steps up the mountain.


    Bypass Chengde temple and go directly to the back yard.


    Xiaobaozi is excited to play with Nangong Yuehua in the yard, while muyue is preparing meals in the kitchen.


    The materials here are all from the space, absolutely delicious.


    Dongfang Sheng put down his chess pieces and laughed, "there are guests from afar!"


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s words, abbot Miaozhen raised his head in doubt, "are there any guests?"


    "Old guest!" Dongfang Sheng laughs and touches his beard.


    Abbot Miaozhen turned his head curiously and looked at the entrance of the yard. As expected, he saw Xiao Junyan''s tall and straight figure.


    Xiaobaozi saw xiaojunyan and cheered excitedly. He ran to him and cried excitedly, "Dad!"


    Abbot Miaozhen also saw Xiao Junyan coming, and his face looked surprised. "It''s benefactor Xiao!"


    Dongfang Sheng laughingly looks at Xiao Junyan and knows that this smelly boy must be worried about muyue. He will definitely come to find muyue. It''s just a matter of time.


    Xiao Junyan stooped, a small bun to his arms, "did you give my mother trouble?"


    "No!" Baozi quickly shook his head, "the baby is very good!"


    Xiao Junyan touched the small head of small steamed bun, even if it is not small steamed bun said, also know where moyue.


    Muyue came out of the kitchen and saw Xiao Junyan coming. He looked surprised. "Junyan, how did you come?"


    Xiao Junyan put the bun on the ground and went to Mu Yue, "don''t worry about you!"


    Mu Yue helplessly looking at Xiao Junyan, this guy ah, really don''t trust oneself at all.


    "Have you dealt with all the affairs of the military region?" Moyue asked with concern.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, it''s almost done!"


    "Didn''t you go home?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Even if she did not accompany Xiao Junyan''s side, but from his words, she is to hear out, this guy is estimated to sleep in the military region.


    Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and finally nodded his head honestly.


    Muyue didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Xiao Junyan, "I know, at home estimate all want to pile up dust!"


    "I can''t sleep without you!" Xiao Junyan said gently.


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed, glared hard, and said, "this is the temple, and the master and the abbot are there!"


    Dongfangsheng and Abbot Miaozhen laughed.


    "Master, abbot!" Xiao Junyan turned around and said hello to them.


    Just now was entangled by the small steamed bun, later saw Mu Yue to come out, directly forgot to say hello with them.


    "Well!" Dongfang Sheng nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    ********


    Let''s have another sand snatching and gift sending activity. The time is tomorrow!


    There is a reminder to grab the sofa at the bottom of tomorrow''s chapter. If you grab it, you can get a gift!


    Well, don''t rob what you have robbed! Give it to other readers who don''t have a chance!

 Chapter 4789

    Xiao Junyan goes to the kitchen to help muyue cook. Looking at the familiar kitchen, the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    He also can''t help but think of the things that he and muyue had done here. Now he comes back here again and feels a warm current in his heart.


    "Do you think of the days when we used to be here?" Mu Yue sees the look of memory in Xiao Junyan''s eyes and says with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into his arms, mouth slightly up a light shallow radian, "well, very beautiful!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that. Before, I thought, when will I come here again? What a good chance this time! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    After all, they cultivate their feelings here.


    She didn''t know when they fell in love with each other.


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    However, they also know that they are here to truly confirm each other''s feelings.


    It''s a place for them to lay a foundation for their feelings.


    "Later, we''ll come again!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said softly to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    "Let''s cook together again!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s hand.


    "Good!"


    Mu Yue nodded expectantly, and she also wanted to make a meal with Xiao Junyan.


    When she first came here, she had such an idea in the kitchen, but Xiao Junyan was in the capital. She could only think about it.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan came so soon.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue work together to cook food, and bursts of strong fragrance wafts out of the kitchen.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly ran to the door of the kitchen. He pulled his hands on the door bar and stretched out his head to look into the kitchen.


    Muyue cut vegetables, turned to see small steamed stuffed bun greedy looking at the kitchen, said with a smile, "small steamed stuffed bun, hungry?"


    Xiaobaozi quickly ran into the kitchen, "Mom, the baby''s stomach is growling!"


    "OK, you can eat it later!" Mu Yue smiles and fondles the small head that touched small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at the steamed stuffed bun, "go out and wait!"


    Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted and hugged muyue''s thigh like a koala.


    Xiao Junyan see the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, the muscle of the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw.


    "Let go!" Xiao Junyan''s forehead is full of green tendons. He stares at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Mu Yue looked up at the sky and sighed deeply. The two father and son came again.


    Baozi hugs muyue, "mother is baby''s!"


    Xiao Junyan put down the shovel in his hand, pulled the steamed stuffed bun from muyue''s leg, and called out, "Mom!"


    Today, however, he and muyue recalled the sweet days when they were together, and almost forgot that they and muyue had such a troublesome son.


    And this smelly boy at this time to come to do, it is a big light bulb, disturb their two world.


    Damn, he really wants to put this smelly boy back into muyue''s stomach.


    Xiao Junyan grabbed the bun by the back collar and carried it in midair, "let me go, let me go, mom..."


    At this time, Nangong Yuehua also heard Xiao Junyan''s cry and rushed over. Seeing that she was carried by Xiao Junyan, she quickly called out, "Oh, what''s the matter? Little buns, grandma will hold them


    Xiaobaozi wrongly rushed to Nangong Yuehua''s arms, two tearful complains, "grandma, Dad bullies the baby!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, we don''t care about you Bad Dad, play with Grandma!" Nangong Yuehua stares at Xiao Junyan and leaves with a bun.

 Chapter 4790

    Xiaobaozi was wronged by Nangong Yuehua, which made Dongfang Sheng laugh.


    "It must have been thrown out by your father!" Dongfang Sheng gloated, but also said clearly.


    Xiaobaozi was very aggrieved, pouting his little mouth and complaining, "Shizu, Dad bullied the baby! Revenge for the baby


    "Ha ha, you little devil, you know that you are pestering your mother. Now it''s OK!" Dongfang Sheng holds the steamed stuffed bun in his arms and pinches his fat face, saying.


    Xiaobaozi looked at dongfangsheng wrongly, "Shizu also bullied the baby!"


    He never thought that Shizu would help himself.


    When Abbot Miaozhen heard xiaobaozi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "He''s really the son of benefactor Xiao!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s clever doting appearance, is loves extremely.


    "Grandfather abbot, take revenge for the baby!" Seeing that Shizu didn''t help himself, Baozi asked Abbot Miaozhen for help.


    When Abbot Miaozhen heard xiaobaozi''s words, he laughed again, shook his head and said, "no, I''m not your father''s opponent, but I can''t beat your father. I want to live a few more years!"


    Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth wrongly. He looked pitiful.


    Now he has no way to ask for help. He can only stay in Dongfang Sheng''s arms and lick his own wound.


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and gently pats some wilting steamed buns, "you are always against your father!"


    Xiaobaozi complained wrongly, "it''s the father who bullies the baby!"


    "Good, good!" Dongfang Sheng nodded, "your father bullied you!"


    Alas, he can''t help but guess whether Xiao Junyan owes the little devil in his previous life, and he came to seek revenge in this life.


    In the kitchen, Xiao Junyan and muyue quickly fry the remaining dishes.


    "Master, abbot Miaozhen, the food is ready!" Muyue smiles, picking vegetables in both hands, and shouts to abbot dongfangsheng and Miaozhen.


    Abbot Miaozhen also wanted to play chess pieces. Hearing muyue''s cry, he put down the pieces with a smile. "Ha ha, I haven''t eaten muyue''s vegetarian food for a long time!"


    "Let''s go!" Dongfang Sheng said to Abbot Miaozhen with a smile, "see if her craftsmanship has improved!"


    Xiao Junyan and Nangong Yuehua come out from the kitchen with dishes and put them on the table.


    Abbot Miaozhen looked at the table full of vegetarian dishes with a smile and nodded admiringly, "good, good! I haven''t eaten these vegetarian dishes for a long time! I''m old and I''m old, and I''ve made a desire to eat again! "


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s not eating meat and wine. Even if it''s meat and wine, it''s meat and wine that have passed through the heart of Buddha." Dongfang Sheng said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly stood on the stool, holding the spoon in his small hand, "Fanfan, Fanfan! Baby wants to eat! Dad, the baby wants to eat


    At this time, the small steamed stuffed bun is looking for Xiao Junyan, and the voice of shouting seems to be greeting his subordinates.


    Xiao Junyan has already helped small steamed stuffed bun carry rice bowl, handed him, "eat!"


    Dongfang Sheng said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "you boy, just threw your son out. Now you will take care of your son to eat!"


    Xiao Junyan sat beside Mu Yue and said in a natural tone, "look at his wife''s face. In a few months, let him do it by himself!"


    When Abbot Miaozhen and dongfangsheng heard Xiao Junyan''s words, they all laughed and shook their heads.


    Xiaobaozi is eating excitedly. He doesn''t hear their conversation at all.

 Chapter 4791

    Muyue and xiaojunyan two people eat a good meal, is to go to muyue to buy those near the mountain.


    "So soon?" Xiao Junyan turns to ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, pointed to the mountain he chose with a smile, and said, "these are all the mountains I chose, and these are enough for the time being! I believe that the quality of these spirit teas is better than that in the capital, so the price can also be increased! "


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the mountains and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "If you want to arrange the array, you can help me when you come. I don''t have to ask the master for help!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Junyan.


    One can''t set up an array, so mu Yue asks Dongfang Sheng. Now that Xiao Junyan is here, Mu Yue asks him to help him.


    Dongfang Sheng also saw Xiao Junyan coming, so he directly stayed and continued to play chess with Abbot Miaozhen. By the way, he watched baozi playing there.


    Muyue takes Xiao Junyan to set up the array first, and then marks around the tree, sets the range, or the follow-up staff to open the earth.


    With the help of Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue''s work has also been speeded up.


    Hang zikun and LAN Xudong, who bought the land at the top of the mountain, rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan come down from the mountain, while hang zikun and LAN Xudong rush forward.


    "Mu Dong, Xiao Shao!" Hang zikun and LAN Xudong said respectfully.


    Mu Yue gently nodded and asked, "did you buy it?"


    "I''ve bought it!" Hang zikun handed the folder to Mu Yue and said, "we''ve bought all the mountains around here!"


    "Well!" Moyue took the document, opened it and determined the scope.


    "I have marked the place to be reclaimed. You immediately arrange for people to cut down these trees, and then sell these trees and bamboo! Don''t waste it Muyue tidied up the folder and said to hangzikun.


    Hang zikun and LAN Xudong nodded, "yes!"


    They all know that it must be reasonable for mu Yue to do so, just like in those settings in the capital.


    Mu Yue turned around and said to hang zikun, "you follow me. I''ll tell you that there is still a gap between the land environment here and the capital. You should pay attention to some situations!"


    "Yes


    Hearing what muyue said, hang zikun and LAN Xudong quickly take out a pen and paper to record what muyue said.


    LAN Xudong two people are recording the attention point that Mu Yue says, checking the circumstance around.


    Muyue pointed to the stream and said, "dig a river and pool here to supply water for these hills!"


    The water source is also very important. This is the side of the mountain, which is just connected to a nearby river. As long as it is connected, the quality of the water source should be controlled.


    Build a dam, usually also can accumulate some rain.


    Xiao Junyan follows Mu Yue''s side, listening to her telling attention there, with a smile on her lips.


    They explained what they should pay attention to with LAN Xudong.


    "Do you remember them all?" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at LAN Xudong and asks.


    LAN Xudong nodded together and said, "I remember it clearly!"


    For what muyue said, they all remember clearly, not only the brain, but also the notebook in their hands.


    These are all demands for making a lot of money. If there is one less, it will be easy for them to fail in their plans. Therefore, we must not miss them.


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me again!"


    "Yes, Mudong!"

 Chapter 4792

    It took Mu Yue three or four days to set up an array for several hills. During that time, he also looked at those hills where he had begun to cut down trees and made a reminder.


    Here is a place to make a lot of money, so muyue is very attentive, and he goes to the space to plant Lingcha saplings.


    After dealing with the affairs here, muyue and Xiao Junyan go back to the capital, but Dongfang Sheng stays. He wants to talk about the past with Abbot Miaozhen again and help muyue watch the venue by the way.


    If they have any questions, they can also come and ask dongfangsheng.


    For the arrangement of dongfangsheng, muyue was very moved, "master, thank you very much!"


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "your apprentices here are for the sake of building a college of traditional Chinese medicine, for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine. This is what I should do!"


    What he can''t do, he can only rely on muyue.


    So, just looking at the things here, he felt proud of himself and felt that it was a very relaxed thing.


    After all, all muyue did was for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine. For the sake of Xuanyi, he couldn''t do it by himself. He had to rely on muyue.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I will never let you down, master. I will spread our medical skills all over the world and let everyone know our name!"


    She not only wanted to spread Chinese medicine, but also let everyone know about Xuanyi, let everyone worship Xuanyi.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "well, you can''t accept anyone. You have to choose a good one to inherit our Xuanyi sect, otherwise, it will harm the world!"


    They not only inherit medical skills, but also inherit eight trigrams, which only true Xuanyi disciples can learn.


    If you are learned by those who are not good at heart, you will only harm others, not help others, but only create karma for yourself.


    Mu Yue nodded solemnly, "master, don''t worry, I''ll make a good choice!"


    It''s very easy for her to choose the right person to accept the apprentice.


    "I''m old, and I''ll leave it to you! After you graduate from University, I will let you take over the position of leader! " Dongfang Sheng patted Mu Yue''s shoulder and sighed.


    Mu Yue listened, but shook his head, "master, you are still young! It''s better to be the leader in a few years! "


    Dongfang Sheng laughs, "I''m old. You''d better accept the leader''s position. After I give it to you, I can put down my identity and choose some good disciples to cultivate!"


    Muyue thought and nodded, "OK!"


    Alas, I thought that after graduation, I could be a little more relaxed with less schoolwork, but it seems that I can''t be relaxed!


    However, it''s not so easy for this metaphysical medicine to develop, and it can''t be completed in a year or two.


    Dongfang Sheng touched muyue''s head and said with pride, "it''s the blessing of our Xuanyi sect to have disciples like you, and it''s also my blessing!"


    At that time, he tried to accept him as an apprentice because he couldn''t figure out the future of muyue. However, Dongfang Sheng always thought of his achievements and future development with great emotion.


    The future of xuanyimen depends on muyue. He can see the great future of xuanyimen before he dies. Even if he dies, he can face the leaders of xuanyimen.


    *******


    Grab the sofa, grab the sofa can have a gift ah!

 Chapter 4793

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan deal with things here. After setting up the array, they leave Jiangnan province and go back to the capital with Nangong Yuehua and baozi.


    Back in the capital, master Mu asked with a smile, "come back, Baozi, come here!"


    The steamed stuffed bun threw his coat and quickly ran to Mr. Mu''s face and threw himself into his arms


    "Oh, how lovely!" Mr. Mu''s heart is in a mess when he listens to the soft and waxy voice of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Master Mu took the bun into his arms and said, "you want to die. Do you think so?"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi nodded his head and gave a crisp answer.


    After listening to this, Mu Laozi was even more happy. He touched his little head and said, "I''m so good. I''m really my grandfather''s baby!"


    "Hee hee Small steamed stuffed bun small head in the arms of Mu Laozi arch, a little proud.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan put everything on the sofa. Seeing the enthusiasm of xiaobaozi and master mu, they shook their heads helplessly.


    Mu Laozi raised his head and chuckled, "you stinky boy, you really can''t do without Xiao yue''er!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan did not blush at all. Instead, he nodded his head naturally.


    But xiaobaozi puffed up his mouth and complained, "Dad is a bad man, robbing mom with baby!"


    When master Mu heard little baozi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I just think the steamed stuffed bun is so cute. The father and son compete for muyue every day, and now it''s no exception!


    Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed stuffed bun in Mu''s arms, gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    But in the end, he could only hum and stick to muyue.


    "Wife, let''s go home and clean the house first!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue and says gently.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "good!"


    I really need to go back and clean it. Although it''s only a week, I still need to clean it.


    Who let Xiao Junyan is also since muyue they left did not return home! As if this home is a hotel!


    As soon as xiaojunyan and muyue leave, xiaobaozi will lie down from master Mu''s arms. "The baby will go, the baby will go too!"


    "Stay away!" Xiao Junyan is very disgusted with the squint of a small steamed bun, this smelly boy, is too hateful.


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes are full of tears. Wei qubaba looks at muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles at the steamed stuffed bun and comforts him by saying, "little steamed bun, you should accompany your great grandfather. He misses you very much!"


    "All right!" Hear Mu Yue''s words, small steamed stuffed bun looked at Mu old man son, flat small mouth, very reluctantly nodded.


    Mr. Mu just feels sad, but he still can''t compare with the status of Mu Yue in the heart of xiaobaozi.


    Although sad, but still very painful love small bun, after all, children can not do without their own mother, normal.


    "Go, go! I''ll take the bun! "


    Baozi also patted his chest, "the baby will take good care of my grandfather!"


    "Ha ha!"


    All of them could not help laughing when they listened to the young words of xiaobaozi. Muyue also shook his head and left Mu''s home with Xiao Junyan in his arms.

 Chapter 4794

    A new batch of Lingcha plantation bases have been bought and are under construction. The news is like a tornado, which has swept the whole upper class.


    "Oh, muyue has increased the planting and production at last!"


    "Yes, yes! Although the effect of those spirit tea is not as good as before, but it is not weak, it is very comfortable to drink! The effect is still very good! "


    "I don''t know what the effect of the new batch of production will be. If it can be better than the present one, it will be the best!"


    "Yes, I just don''t know how much new batch will be produced. If there is less, alas, it''s still up to grabbing!"


    "Tut Tut, now and then I will go to see if there is any rush buying activity in the shop. Every time I encounter it, I have to wait there. I really can''t live this day!"


    "Ha ha, are you the only one? So am I! Damn it, I''m talking about it every day. I don''t want to eat for Lingcha! "


    "Ha ha ha... I hope there will be no such situation in the future. I can drink as much as I want. I don''t need to save. Now, I have to save drinking for those with poor effect. Only when I buy a new batch, I can drink the previous batch generously. After drinking, I have to save drinking for the new batch again!"


    We are all looking forward to a new batch of Lingcha coming into the market, just waiting to supplement our own tea source.


    "Ah, Lingcha, I feel that my smoking habit has been given up by Lingcha!"


    "Ha ha, me too! Since I had Lingcha, I have been able to smoke that cigarette in my desk for half a month. That''s because there is no Lingcha, so I go to smoke to refresh myself. "


    "Tut, in the future, I only accept Lingcha as a gift. Who can send me Lingcha? It''s easy to talk about cooperation!"


    "Profiteer! However, I agree with that! It''s easy to talk about giving more! "


    Especially those who are addicted to smoking. They used to smoke when they felt tired or sleepy at work.


    As time goes by, I became addicted to smoking. I have to smoke a few cigarettes every day. It''s uncomfortable not to smoke.


    But now, since they have Lingcha, they forget to smoke every day and just want to drink Lingcha.


    Refreshing drink spirit tea, mouth free drink spirit tea, sleepy drink spirit tea, every day only brew so a pot of spirit tea, to the evening is full of spirit.


    After all, they all know that smoking is harmful to health, but drinking Lingcha is good for health.


    When hang zikun heard the news outside, he was very happy!


    At this time, he was wearing a helmet, excited to supervise the staff to speed up the reclamation of the field.


    Hang zikun said triumphantly, "it seems that this spirit tea has not been planted, it has been concerned by everyone!"


    "It''s natural!" LAN Xudong said with a smile, "it''s the same with medicinal wine. Now the daily production can''t keep up with it. Alas, I''ll wait for the land here to come out, and I can also increase the production!"


    Whether it''s LAN Xudong or hang zikun, the companies they are in charge of can''t do without the array arranged by Mu Yue. They need to use the array to absorb aura and improve the quality.


    "I really don''t know how Mudong did it!" Hang zikun touched his chin and said curiously.


    LAN Xudong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, just follow Mu Dong, listen to his orders and do your own thing well."


    Although muyue is young, LAN Xudong thinks that he has meat to eat with muyue.


    "Well, indeed!"

 Chapter 4795

    For the first batch of Lingcha seedlings in this Lingcha garden, muyue almost stayed in the space as long as he had nothing to do during the day. Even master Mu and Nangong Yuehua entered the space.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also a kind of wood, with their own small shovel, to Mu Yue dig a small pit, will be spirit tea to plant down.


    "Well, the space is really good, that is, all things have to be done by themselves!" Mu old son hands belly back, looking at Mu Yue they are busy, exclamation of say.


    Although I went there last time, it wasn''t that long, so as long as muyue entered the space, he also entered the space, and also went to other places of the space to see how big the space was.


    However, he found that he could not reach the end of this space, which made him sigh again.


    Mu Yue straightened up, helpless smile, said, "yes, but this is no way to do things, however, now well, I will not have to be busy in the future!"


    "That''s right!" Master Mu nodded with approval, looked at the green tea garden with a smile, and said with a smile, "as long as I finish drinking, I can pick it myself!"


    They pick their own fried, drink their own, this taste is absolutely more delicious.


    Small steamed stuffed bun raised his small head, "the baby will also pick!"


    "Ha ha, good. After my grandfather finished drinking spirit tea, how about you take it to my grandfather?" Master Mu asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Baozi patted his chest and said, "give it to the baby!"


    Mu Laozi immediately sent out a burst of hearty laughter, "ha ha!"


    Mu Yue gently exhaled a breath, looking at the pieces of Lingcha seedlings, dug out the planted Lingcha seedlings, tied them up and piled them aside.


    "Don''t you want fruit, grandfather? You can go to the orchard and pick it yourself. You can eat whatever you want! " Moyue said to master mu with a smile.


    Mu Laozi nodded with a smile, "well, well, the fruit here is the best to eat. I don''t know what your space is. It''s strange that even the off-season ones can be planted together!"


    Muyue also said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know, I can''t study it!"


    She has studied it, but it''s so amazing that she can''t study it for a moment.


    After all, the leaders of the Xuanyi sect have been studying Nuwa stone for generations, but nothing has been found, let alone that she has only studied it for so many years.


    Therefore, she is not in a hurry. When she is free, she will study with Xiao Junyan to see if she can fix him somewhere, just like the ancient martial arts.


    Nangong Yuehua said to Mu Yue with concern, "Xiao yue''er, don''t be too tired. Although the Lingcha Miao is in urgent need of Lingcha garden construction, you can''t be in such a hurry. Just take your time!"


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yue nodded gently, "there is nothing to do, I don''t want to be idle!"


    "You Nangong Yuehua listened and shook her head with a smile.


    If no one can enter into this space, she doesn''t want to let muyue himself so busy.


    For the existence of this space, she does not suggest that more people should know about it, unless it is the person Mu Yue really recognizes.


    Even Mr. Mu didn''t know it until recently. I don''t know when to tell Mr. Xiao. If they know it, they will love the space!


    I just don''t know what kind of attitude Mr. Xiao knows about this space.

 Chapter 4796

    Master Xiao hasn''t seen the steamed stuffed bun for a long time. He misses it very much.


    If it wasn''t for xiaobaozi''s run away from home that time, xiaolaozi didn''t want xiaobaozi to be taken care of by Mu family all the time.


    As for the talent of xiaobaozi, master Xiao also knows that this boy is different from ordinary people, let alone intelligent.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention to myself, I''ll lose it. It''s too late to regret it.


    Knowing that xiaobaozi has come back, master Xiao is happy to come to Mu''s home. After asking, he knows that both master Mu and Nangong Yuehua have gone to Mu Yue''s home, but he can only turn around and go to Mu Yue''s home.


    Feeling that there was a knock at home, muyue hurried to open the door and saw Xiao standing at the door with both hands and belly back, "grandfather, how did you come?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen my great grandson for a long time. Come and have a look. When you come back, you don''t know how to see my old man!" Xiao old son miss of say, speaking of last, tone all have some resentment and discontent.


    Mu Yue was a little embarrassed. She was so busy that she forgot. She quickly invited master Xiao into the house and said with a smile, "how dare I forget your old man! Come on in! I just came back. I''m busy. I''m going to see you when I''m busy! "


    Xiao nodded contentedly and went to the hall, but he didn''t see them. He asked, "where''s mu? I hear he''s here, too! "


    Muyue touched his nose. The guards who followed Mr. Xiao were very interesting. They didn''t come in, so they were the only ones at home.


    "I''ll take my grandfather to a place. They''re all over there, grandfather and baozi." Mu Yue said with a mysterious smile.


    For master Xiao, muyue doesn''t intend to hide.


    There were so many things happened before. Master Xiao was on her side. Who would she not tell such a master?


    Xiao old son picks eyebrow, surprised don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, what meaning?


    Muyue brings Xiao into the space, and Xiao is stunned by the scene.


    "This..." the old man Xiao stares at eyes in surprise, the words are all stuck in the throat inside, speechless.


    Muyue said with a smile, "grandfather, you also know the ancient martial arts world. This is the same space as the ancient martial arts world!"


    Because master Xiao knew the ancient martial arts, it was very easy to introduce him.


    After hearing this, master Xiao''s face was even more surprised. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, "what do you say? Is this the same space as the ancient martial arts


    "Yes! It''s just that this space has a master, and the master is me. Only with my permission can I enter the space. It''s impossible for others to want to come in! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Master Xiao only felt that he was stunned. He only felt that the world in front of him was mysterious, and he couldn''t recover for a moment.


    He how also didn''t expect, Mu Yue unexpectedly useful such an adverse cheating device space.


    Just at this time, xiaobaozi excitedly stepped forward his short legs and ran to xiaolaozi, "Mom! Great grandfather


    Mr. Xiao turned his head and saw a lot of small steamed buns with mud on his body running towards him excitedly.


    "Baozi!" Master Xiao held the bun in his arms, but his mood still could not be calmed.

 Chapter 4797

    Master Mu looked at master Xiao with a smile, "are you shocked?"


    "Yes Master Xiao nodded his head and vomited a deep breath. He felt that the news was too shocking.


    "That''s right!" Master Mu said with a smile, "when I knew it, I was also shocked!"


    Xiao frowned and said to mu, "this space can''t let others know, otherwise, it will endanger Mu Yue''s life!"


    Master Mu nodded, "it''s natural. There are only a few people who know about this space, just me and you, as well as Xiao yue''er''s parents, Xiao Xiao and Xiao baozi. No one else knows about them!"


    Hearing the explanation of master mu, master Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction, "it''s good to have fewer people who don''t know!"


    "Ha ha!" Mr. Mu said with a smile, "in the future, we can often come here for a stroll. The air inside is much better than that outside!"


    Mr. Xiao took a deep breath and said, "yes, the air here is fresher than the air in the mountains. I just feel that I can live a long life if I smell it!"


    Master Mu nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you around to see how amazing the space of Xiao yue''er is!"


    "Good! I''ll have a look, too! " Master Xiao said with a smile.


    Moyue looks at master Mu leading master Xiao to stroll in the space like a sergeant on a patrol. It''s funny in his heart.


    Xiaobaozi also ran to chat with the two old men over there, which made them laugh.


    Looking at the space, Mr. Xiao said with emotion, "you can come here in winter. The environment is really good!"


    "Yes, and everything!" Mr. Mu sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and said.


    Xiao also laughed a few times and said with satisfaction, "there''s chess. I can play chess in the future!"


    Stroll out in the space, constantly refreshing the shock of master Xiao''s heart.


    This stroll is just a stroll around the reclaimed medicine fields, vegetable gardens, orchards and spirit tea gardens. A cursory look at other places shows that the space is too large for the two old people.


    "I''d like to show off in front of those old guys if it wasn''t special!" Xiao said with a smile.


    Mu Laozi also deeply agreed and said, "Alas, it''s a tangle to hide and tuck this good thing!"


    Mu Yue came over with the fruits picked and washed, heard the conversation between the two elders, and said with a smile, "when I''m free later, I''ll study it to see if I can fix it in one place, then we can go in and out easily, and live in it like the ancient martial arts world!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, Xiao old man son and Mu old man son looked at each other one eye, all agreed and nodded.


    In this space, life must be very safe and comfortable.


    Since there is the existence of the ancient martial arts, Mu Yue wants to take this space as the gate site of their Xuanyi sect in the future.


    And her relatives also live in this space, which is perfect.


    However, it will have to wait for her to study this space well, otherwise, it will be very difficult to do these.

 Chapter 4798

    Several batches of Lingcha seedlings were planted. Hang zikun also came to ask muyue when there was Lingcha seedling.


    Muyue will pull up the first batch of Lingcha seedlings, before going to the company, put them in a warehouse, let them send a car to pick up the goods.


    When he came to the office of Longteng building, hang zikun sat at muyue''s desk, "where''s the first batch of Lingcha, Mr. Modong?"


    "I''ve already had people put them in the warehouse. Just arrange for the vehicles to pick up the goods!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, hang zikun rubbed his hands and looked excited, "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to take it now!"


    "What''s going on over there?" Mu Yue asked about hang zikun.


    Hang zikun prepared very well. He handed the photos in the document to Mu Yue and said, "this is the photo I took before I left!"


    Mu Yue can''t go to Jiangnan Province, so he can only see the situation through the photos.


    Anyway, there is a master over there. You can find him if you have any questions.


    Moyue looked at the photo, nodded and asked, "is there any problem on the land?"


    "No, we have asked your master, Mr. Dongfang, to solve the problem. Mr. Dongfang has also made some modifications for us." Hang zikun quickly explained.


    Muyue told them before he left. If there was anything he didn''t understand, he went to ask her master dongfangsheng more, so as not to make a mistake and regret.


    Therefore, hang zikun and LAN Xudong are both very active, and they are afraid that they will not do well. After all, muyue is very well grounded in doing these things. Just look at the capital''s attempt.


    Dongfangsheng will also go to see it every few days to give them some advice. If there is any need to modify it, go to modify it immediately.


    "Well!" Moyue gently nodded, reminded said, "there is to speed up it, but also to quality and quantity!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. It''s absolute!" Hang zikun nodded and said, "now the pharmaceutical liquor factory over there is also under construction. LAN always looks at it over there. He''s afraid that something might go wrong."


    The medicine and wine factory also needs to combine the spirit gathering array. Therefore, since it is necessary to move, the spirit tea garden and the medicine and wine factory are moved together.


    The surrounding design drawings have also been designed, and the construction team has entered, waiting for the successful construction to enter the production.


    Muyue also believes that this batch of spirit tea and medicinal wine will be of better quality than those in the capital.


    Hang zikun asked Mu Yue expectantly, "Mudong, will the effect of Lingcha planted now be better than that of Beijing?"


    Mu Yue looked up at hang zikun, who was full of expectation in his eyes. With a smile, he nodded and said, "it''s natural!"


    "Great!" Hang zikun clenched his fist excitedly.


    Mu Yue said to hang zikun, "however, plant it for me first! And medicinal wine. I have to taste it first. What''s the effect? "


    "All right!" Hang zikun nodded, "what about the price? What about the prices in Beijing? "


    Mu Yue knocked on the table and thought, "I may lower the price of the capital, but I''m not sure about the effect of the new batch, so I can''t evaluate the price for the time being. Let''s talk about it then!"


    "All right!" Hang zikun nodded and asked with concern, "will the spirit tea garden in the capital continue in the future?"


    "Well, go on. After that, we''ll give it to some ordinary people. The price is a little bit more ordinary! The quantity is small, but the ordinary people should also be taken into account! " Mu Yue nodded and said.

 Chapter 4799

    Hang zikun said with a smile, "if you want to tear down Mr. Mu Dong, I don''t recommend it, because there are many people who want to buy our Lingcha. They all want to buy it. The most important thing is that they want it no matter it''s good or bad!"


    Many people have asked about this spiritual tea garden in Beijing.


    Because those who are very concerned about Lingcha are most concerned about the quality of Lingcha in Jiangnan province and whether it will be better than that in Beijing.


    Hang zikun naturally told them that the quality would be better than that in the capital.


    Immediately, these people pay more attention to the problem of the leaving and staying of jingchengling tea garden. Although the quality is poor, they still want him to exist.


    Because they are afraid that the supply will not meet the demand and the family will not have enough to drink.


    They bought Lingcha. If they really like ordinary tea and drink it with an open stomach, they definitely need a lot of it.


    For them, money is just a number, want to satisfy their appetite, but also good for their health, but how much money can''t buy it back.


    Therefore, even if the effect is worse, it is better than none. I hope the spirit tea garden in the capital will be kept.


    Mu Yue listened to, is a light smile, said, "nature is to keep, do you think I will be so stupid?"? I''ve bought that piece of land in the capital. If I don''t use it, the money will be wasted, and I''ll make money again in the future! "


    "That''s what I said!" After hearing this, hang zikun nodded with a smile of approval. "Now, make more money. Anyway, Jiangnan province is not in a hurry!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, "how about the yield of Lingcha garden here?"


    Hang zikun said with a smile and a melancholy voice, "the output is much more than at the beginning, but it still can''t meet everyone''s needs. The amount of production is sold short all at once, even the medicinal wine is the same!"


    Even if they want to keep inventory, they can''t keep it!


    This thing is not sold in any shops at all. It''s only bought online. It''s their luck to get it.


    Mu Yue to the status quo, satisfied with the nod, "very good, how much to sell how much, Chinese Medicine Institute there are some funds are not enough!"


    "I don''t know if it''s not enough. Mr. Qin has already told me about it. So, I''ll sell as much as I have every time. As long as I have it, I''ll try not to let the funds of the College of traditional Chinese medicine be cut off." Hang zikun nodded and said, "it''s the same for the pharmaceutical liquor factory, but the land is still too small. The quantity is fixed, especially for the pharmaceutical liquor factory, it can''t be more!"


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed the light of thinking, "well, I know, just check a few months! If you can keep up with the College of traditional Chinese medicine, you can''t. It''s OK to slow down a little in recent months! "


    Since it is said that the College of traditional Chinese medicine is to rely on the profits of lingchayuan and yaojiuchang to build, it must need the money of these two companies, and can not use others, otherwise, things will be very troublesome in the future.


    Everyone is greedy for the money. The profit is really considerable. It will make people envious.


    Sometimes you have to give up to get, can''t have any hesitation, so at this time, muyue won''t plan to use other funds to integrate, lest be said.


    "Well, I''ll discuss this with Mr. LAN and talk to Mr. Qin!" Hang zikun nodded.

 Chapter 4800

    Bai Xiche looks at hang zikun coming out of muyue''s office. He knocks on the door and goes in.


    "Here it is! Sit down Mu Yue see white Xi Che, hand empty lead said.


    Bai Xi Che sat on the chair and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mu Dong?"


    "Well, it''s about transporting airplanes!" Mu Yue nodded and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "For the time being, we have signed some contracts for the transport of passenger aircraft, mainly because of the price!" Bai Xi Che took out the information he prepared and handed it to Mu Yue to report the content.


    Mu Yue looked at the document, listened to Bai Xi Che''s report, and nodded, "the freight for other businesses is explained in the freight list. If there is a more convenient way to transport, the price can be discussed again! I''m sure they''ll agree with the speed of transportation. "


    Bai Xi Che nodded and said, "yes, but it''s a matter of price statistics and cooperation. I''ve asked the Commissioner to calculate!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue narrowed his eyes and said, "what about the transport helicopter in the mountain area? How are you getting ready? "


    "I have signed a contract for the purchase of helicopters, and have temporarily signed 20 helicopters. What do you think, Mr. Mudong?" Bai Xi Che some nervous ask Mu Yue, don''t know more or less.


    Mu Yue fingers gently tapping the table, said, "well, for the time being, the first 20 it, when can take the goods?"


    "It''s the end of the year at the fastest!" Bai Xi Che spread out a hand, said.


    Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s just the end of the year. I can get ready here too!"


    These helicopters are specially prepared for transportation in mountainous areas.


    Originally, I wanted to bring out some special products from the mountain area, but it was a problem because of transportation problems. Now if I have a plane, I won''t have this trouble.


    "If you want to use a helicopter, you still need to build a parking platform in this mountainous area!" Bai Xi Che frowns to remind of say.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know this! It''s convenient to build the platform, and it''s not very urgent! After all, the people on my side haven''t brought the things, and they don''t know where to build the airplane yard! "


    If we want to spread the things in the mountain area, we have to see whether the variety and value are worth it or not.


    "Well!" Bai Xi Che sighed helplessly, "it''s just that this thing should be done as soon as possible!"


    Muyue is not slow said, "nothing, not urgent, you don''t say the fastest plane to the end of the year?"? It''s not necessarily available as soon as possible. Moreover, I need to delete and select those products! "


    For those who don''t understand, muyue still needs to study again to see if there are any good propaganda methods.


    Bai Xi Che nodded, "indeed, if things are not good, they are not worth selling. Putting them on the Internet is a waste of time, manpower and material resources!"


    It''s natural for him to know that if he can be in his present position.


    "Yes, so I have to find a way to spread them, which may be inseparable from Huafeng video website!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Bai Xiche listened, puzzled and curious looking at muyue, "Huafeng video website, what does this have to do with Huafeng video website?"


    Mu Yue smiles. There are no food programs yet, but there will be many in the future. If the shooting is good, the audience rating is definitely better than that of ordinary TV dramas and variety shows.


    And she just wants to attract people to buy with food programs.


    *******


    Fanwai won''t write more about the development of the female company, so I will write in detail before the end! Absolutely not hydrology!

 Chapter 4801

    At the same time, moyue received interns from yuetao.com, which were recruited by Beijing University.


    They are all poor students who belong to ethnic minorities or remote mountainous areas.


    There are only 50 or 60 people to meet muyue''s needs, but this number just meets muyue''s requirements. No matter how many, it''s not suitable. After all, it''s just an attempt. If you can succeed, it''s the best.


    Now summer vacation, these students have a long journey back home.


    Looking at the mountain area where he lives, the student sighed deeply and clenched his fist. He must sell the things in his hometown so that the people in his hometown can live a good life.


    He was able to go to university because the people in the village pieced together. If not, he would not have this day.


    Now he has two choices, that is, to go to some other companies, such as state-owned enterprises, under the name of Jingcheng University. After entering, life will be good.


    Another option is to join muyue''s company and develop its own village''s online business. In this way, not only the family can make money, but also the village can make money.


    So, in order to repay the kindness of the people in the village, he chose to give up the first choice, joined muyue''s company, prepared things, and returned home.


    Back in the village, the villagers in the old clothes of the mountain area were very excited when they saw the students coming back, "isn''t this the eldest child of the Cheng family? It''s coming back from the holiday


    "Yes! Uncle, is the village head''s grandfather at home? " Cheng Feiping called politely and asked.


    If you want to develop a village, you have to contact the village head. That''s why he wants to find the village head for the first time.


    "Why don''t you go home? Your parents are looking forward to your coming back. They haven''t been back for more than half a year! " The villagers sighed.


    Cheng Feiping also thought of his parents and nodded, "well, I''m going home now!"


    Back home, it''s natural to have a chat with your parents.


    After some greetings, Cheng''s mother asked, "son, when you celebrate the new year, didn''t you say you''re going to find a job in the summer vacation and won''t come back? Why are you back? Can''t you find a job? "


    "No way!" Cheng Feiping immediately shook his head and said, "I''ve found the company, and now I''m going to accept the company''s task and come back to work!"


    Cheng''s father immediately asked, "ah? Come back to work? Where do you go back to work? "


    Cheng Feiping said with a smile, "the chairman of our company plans to develop our village''s special products. He wants to buy shares in our village and sell our village''s special products on the Internet!"


    "I don''t understand!" Cheng Feiping''s parents shook their heads in a daze.


    Cheng Feiping also knew that they didn''t understand what he said, so he just scratched his head and said, "I have to talk to the village head''s grandfather about this. If I can, let everyone come. This is an opportunity for everyone to make a lot of money! It''s also a great opportunity for me to repay you. I can''t miss it! "


    Cheng Feiping''s parents are very grateful to the people in the village. If not for them, his son would not go to college.


    Now I''m very glad to hear my son''s words. I think of the people in my village when I make money.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to the village head uncle!" Cheng''s father takes Cheng Feiping to see the village head.

 Chapter 4802

    Cheng Feiping''s father led him to the village head''s home.


    The village head is sitting in his yard, smoking with a long cigarette pole. Seeing Cheng Feiping and his son coming, he says with a smile, "Oh, this is not Cheng''s big baby. He''s back!"


    Cheng Feiping said hello to the village head with a smile, "village head grandfather, I''m back!"


    Cheng''s father said to the village head with a smile, "Uncle village head, my son has something to tell you!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The village head was a little surprised when he heard Cheng Fu''s words.


    Cheng''s father gave Cheng Feiping a push, "speak quickly!"


    Cheng Feiping nodded and said again, "village head grandfather, it''s like this. I''ve got a job. My company is planning to develop mountain products, so they want to take a share in our village''s products!"


    "Well?" When the old village head heard Cheng Feiping''s words, his face was also puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Cheng Feiping will moyue''s company detailed said again, and moyue''s plan also explained with the old village head.


    The old village head took a few puffs of smoke, frowned and said, "Dawa, aren''t you cheated? Who needs the local things in our village? They can''t be sold for a few dollars! "


    Cheng Feiping said with a smile, "grandfather village head, what I said is true. There are many newspapers and magazines in my family! Grandfather village head, please call everyone and listen to their opinions! "


    The old village head also nodded, "well, OK!"


    It''s better to ask your opinions on this matter. If it''s true, it''s the best.


    Cheng Feiping ran home to get things, and the old village head also informed the villagers to come.


    Hearing the old village head''s notice, everyone came, with a little puzzled and curious on their faces.


    "Old village head, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The villagers are curious to ask the old village head.


    The old village head waved his hand and said, "the eldest child of the Cheng family has come back. He said there is a way to help everyone make money. He will come later and let him explain it to you!"


    Cheng Feiping came with all the newspapers and magazines about Mu Yue. In order to make everyone believe, he specially prepared and brought them.


    "Here comes the big baby of the Cheng family!"


    Everyone saw that Cheng Feiping was full of curiosity and incomprehension.


    Cheng Feiping came in and said hello to the villagers. He put all the newspapers on the table. "Village head, grandfather, these are all about the chairman of our company!"


    The old village head nodded and said, "Dawa, tell us about it!"


    "All right!" Cheng Feiping said it again, flipping through the newspaper on the table and pointing out, "this is the chairman of our company, Mr. Mu Dong. Although she is young, her assets are definitely more than 10 billion yuan, and the development prospect of the company is immeasurable!"


    "Does this picture look young? How old is it? "


    "The girl is pretty. Is it true or not? So much money? How much does it cost? "


    "Is that impossible? So much money for such a young man! "


    The villagers in the village are suspicious and don''t believe what Cheng feipingduo said.


    Cheng Feiping understands everyone''s suspicions. If he hadn''t listened to muyue''s deeds all the time, he would be the same as everyone else.


    "It''s true. As long as you go downtown, I''m sure you''ll be able to find out about him!" Cheng Feiping said confidently.

 Chapter 4803

    "The girl looks familiar!" An uncle looked at the big picture on the newspaper, frowned and said.


    Hearing this uncle''s words, everyone turned their heads and looked at him curiously. They thought that this was a liar.


    "A liar?"


    Uncle thought about it, patted the table and said, "I didn''t go downtown last month. I just saw this girl on the poster outside the shopping mall. I said that she was very beautiful at that time."


    When they heard this, they looked surprised.


    "True or false?"


    Uncle nodded and said, "it''s true. I also asked the side who said which star it was, but the side said it''s not a star. It''s the boss of a company. I didn''t believe it at that time. The person I asked all scolded me. Don''t talk nonsense if I don''t know. They are really rich!"


    Cheng Feiping immediately laughed and said, "that''s right, Mr. Mu Dong is very good. Although he is only 21 years old now, he is very good at his skills, and his medical skills are also very good. Even those rich people abroad are looking for Mr. Mu Dong''s medical skills!"


    People just think that what Cheng Feiping said is a little exaggerated. Is it so powerful?


    You know, this is just a 20-year-old girl with yellow hair. It can''t be so powerful!


    And those who don''t believe in it all speak out their doubts one after another.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, so young, how could it be so powerful!"


    "Are you lying to us? No matter how powerful a girl is, she won''t be so powerful! "


    Cheng Feiping for their doubt, is very helpless to grab his head, said, "this matter, I don''t know how to tell you, this is really true! There is no TV in our village, or you will know what I said is true! It''s always on in the TV


    When people hear Cheng Feiping''s words, they still look at him with disbelief, which is too much for them to believe.


    Cheng Feiping thought about it and said to everyone, "if you really don''t believe it, you can go out to the downtown and have a look. You can go to the shopping mall and see if there are any big posters. I believe that people in the downtown know it when they ask them!"


    As soon as this word appeared, everyone looked at the uncle who had spoken before.


    Uncle was stunned, grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems to be true. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see it. The poster should still be there!"


    "Yes Cheng Feiping nodded, patted his chest and said, "uncles and uncles, do you think I am that kind of person? My parents are still in the village! What''s more, if it wasn''t for the help of everyone in those years, I would have dropped out of school long ago, and I would not have achieved what I am now! I thought, if I can help you, I will help you, and I also want you to have a good life! "


    The old village head nodded, glanced at the crowd and said, "we grew up with Dawa. I also believe in his character. I will never cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the city center according to Dawa''s proposal. That kind of place won''t help Dawa cheat us!"


    When you hear the old village head say it, you nod your head in agreement. When you have time, you can go to the city center to have a look.

 Chapter 4804

    Cheng Feiping heard the old village head''s words, and was secretly relieved.


    The old village head asked Cheng Feiping on behalf of everyone, "Dawa, what can we do if your boss needs us?"


    Cheng Feiping thought about it and said, "we don''t know what''s good in our village, so now we need to let me prepare some things to take back and let her choose. Therefore, I want to ask the old village head and everyone to give us some advice. What''s unique in our village, or I can take it back easily!"


    Although he used to run around in the fields and mountains when he was a child, he seldom understood this kind of food because of reading. Therefore, even though he knew some special products, he didn''t understand them. The main reason was that he often ate them at home.


    The old village head nodded, "well, you can ask your parents about some of them. You can bring as many specialties as you can. You can choose more or less!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t cost much anyway!"


    "Yes, Dawa, if you need anything, you can say that we can go to the mountain to pick it!"


    "When will you give it to your boss?"


    "How much can we sell these things for?"


    Everyone is curious to ask Cheng Feiping.


    Cheng Feiping comforted you with a smile and explained to you, "the specific situation still needs our decision. If I can take more things now, I will take more things in the past!"


    "When are you going back? Is it urgent? " The old village head took a cigarette and asked Cheng Feiping.


    Cheng Feiping said with a smile, "Mudong said that he can bring things back at any time. The latest deadline is when the university begins."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and were all anxious.


    "Then go back these days!"


    "Yes, Dawa, let''s get ready now. You can go in a few days. Make sure and decide as soon as possible."


    "It''s not sure. We can''t sleep well."


    They all want to find out as soon as they know they have money.


    So I want to let Cheng Feiping deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    The old village head also nodded, "Dawa, although you haven''t been back for a long time, it''s hard for you to go back, but you see, we all hope that your boss''s plan can be successful. Just work hard! If you succeed, remember your kindness


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Dawa, we didn''t want the money we lent you at the beginning!"


    "That''s right, as long as we can succeed, we don''t need you to return it!"


    Everyone said to Cheng Feiping one after another.


    Cheng Feiping said with a smile, "since the village head''s grandfather and uncles and uncles, I also hope this can be done as soon as possible, so I plan to go back to the capital in five days!"


    "Good, good!"


    When everyone heard Cheng Feiping''s words, they all nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, let some uncles take you to the city then!" The old village head nodded and said with a smile to Cheng Feiping, "if you don''t believe in it, you can send Dawa to the city to have a look and find out if it''s true!"


    Cheng Feiping also agreed and said, "yes, the village head''s grandfather is right!"


    Since they don''t believe it, let''s go together. Only when we are sure can we know that what he said is not false.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll take it! "


    "I''ll take Da Wa, too. By the way, I''ll go to the city too!"

 Chapter 4805

    This scene happened not only to the student Cheng Feiping, but also to other students who were selected by Mu Yue.


    When they have such a good opportunity, they will not let it go. They are very keen to find out the things in the mountains in their own area and take them to the capital.


    Cheng Feiping and the students did not return to the capital at the deadline. Instead, they prepared for a few days at home and went back to the capital.


    They all hope to bring their mountain specialties to muyue as soon as possible, so that muyue can determine whether they can put them on the Internet.


    Muyun light looking at these new company employees who are in a hurry to come back from their hometown, some can''t laugh or cry, "you are really in a hurry!"


    "Mr. mu, we just want to sell the things in our hometown as soon as possible. Moreover, the people in our family are afraid that they will change their mind after a long time, and they are afraid that they will be preempted by others!"


    "Yes! I hope mu can always find Mu Dong and let her show us if she can sell it on the Internet! "


    Everyone is looking forward to the cloud light.


    Muyun gently nodded, "well, you can put these things in the refrigerator first. I''ll inform Mudong to see when she can come to have a look!"


    "OK, thank you very much All of them nodded in anticipation.


    Muyun light sitting in the office chair, get through the phone of muyue.


    Is accompanying the small steamed bun reader extracurricular book Mu Yue, receives the telephone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mudong, it''s like this. You''ve brought back a lot of people who will go back to their hometown to pick up specialty products. You see, when do you come to the company to have a look?" Muyun asked with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened to, some surprised of ask a way, "so fast? Didn''t I ask them to have a good rest at home first? "


    "Hey, hey, they are so active. Almost all the people in the family are driving them here!" Muyun said with a smile.


    "Well, I understand. I know!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Muyun flipped through some things and said, "then, when will you come here? Some things still need to be looked at as soon as possible!"


    "I don''t think I''ll be free today. Tomorrow, you''ll let them store what they can first!" Mu Yue looked at his watch and said softly to Mu Yun.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them!" Mu cloud lightly nodded.


    Muyue said, "also, you let them all make preparations, tell me about their specialties, how to make them, or what characteristics they have!"


    "OK, I see!" Muyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    After that, he hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at the people in front of him, and said, "Mudong has promised to come tomorrow, but you have to go back and do your homework. It''s estimated that Mudong doesn''t know how to use these things, or what''s the value of marketing. Prepare the information, and then talk to Mudong! You know what? "


    "I know, I know!"


    All the students nodded and began to think about how to introduce them.


    After all, muyue is not their local people, and they don''t know much about this. If you want to sell, you have to have a gimmick.


    It''s not enough to see the characteristics of a mountainous area alone, and it''s not worth selling.


    Muyun light let them all go down to prepare, tomorrow can also and muyue explanation.

 Chapter 4806

    Muyue want to leave home, small steamed stuffed bun will also pester muyue, life and death do not let her leave.


    "Mom, mom, baby, don''t let mom go!" The steamed stuffed buns were crying.


    Mu Yue is a little sad. This smelly boy can''t live without himself for a moment!


    "Well behaved, stay at home, mother will be back soon, you listen to grandma''s words, OK?" Mu Yue touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, pet drown of say.


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of grievance, and he puffed his mouth like the boss didn''t want to.


    Nangong Yuehua hugs baozi in her arms. "Baozi is good, mother has work to do!"


    Xiaobaozi wronged turn around, lying on the Nangong Yuehua''s shoulder, don''t go to see muyue.


    Mu Yue looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, patted his little ass gently, and said to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, I''ll go first!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll take the bun!" Nangong Yuehua nodded.


    Mu Yue a smile, turned to leave the home, go to Longteng group.


    Muyunqing leads the students who come to the company to welcome muyue.


    Mu Yue saw this group of people, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, hands back said, "you come really fast!"


    "Mudong!" Each of these students blushed and did not dare to face Mu Yue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "come on, you will prepare the same thing for me, let me see, and then talk to me!"


    "Yes, Mudong!"


    Without blaming them, Mu Yue has already started to work, which makes the students who are going to join Longteng group feel relieved and more energetic.


    Cheng Feiping put his things away and showed them to Mu Yue.


    "Mudong, this is the bamboo wine in our village. What do you think?" Cheng Feiping looks at muyue excitedly and expectantly.


    Mu Yue looked at this section of bamboo wine, gently nodded, took a cup and said, "give me a drink, and, how much do you usually produce?"


    Cheng Feiping quickly opens the bamboo tube for mu Yue, pours a glass of wine, and explains.


    Mu Yue sniffed the wine under his nose with a cup in his hand. It was very comfortable with the fragrance of bamboo. He took another bite and closed his eyes to taste the wine.


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue opened his eyes, nodded and said, "this bamboo wine is good, join the wine of the medicinal restaurant!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Cheng Feiping''s face suddenly showed an excited look.


    For him, at least one can get into Mu Yue''s eyes, one can make their village out of poverty and become rich.


    "Show me the rest!" Mu Yue put down the quilt in his hand and said to Cheng Feiping.


    Cheng Feiping quickly introduced other things again, but other things didn''t seem to have a good reason to promote this bamboo wine.


    Everyone continued to introduce the special products for muyue, but they didn''t attract muyue''s strong attention. The wine was arranged in the medicinal restaurant.


    Mu Yue found a kind of medicinal material in a pile of plants, "this..."


    "Ah, it''s a weed. I went there by accident!" A student saw the medicinal materials Mu Yue took up and said in a hurry.


    But mu Yue narrowed his eyes, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth, and then he laughed.


    People see the appearance of Mu Yue, are very puzzled.


    Mu cloud despised to see, picked to pick eyebrow, "Mu Dong, what good thing is this?"

 Chapter 4807

    Mu Yue smile, said, "this is a good thing, but can make a lot of money! That''s good, but you treat them as weeds! "


    "Good thing?" All the students were puzzled and confused.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "this is a rare good medicine. I''ve been looking for it, but I haven''t found it! This is the main medicine for beriberi! "


    "Beriberi!" Mu cloud listened lightly, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, "treat beriberi, this is very good!"


    The smile on Mu Yue''s face became bigger and bigger, and finally he made a voice again, "yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest!"


    The student was puzzled and grabbed his head, "I really don''t know, this weed can have such a good use! Is this also a traditional Chinese medicine? "


    At this moment, he was extremely regretful. If he had studied traditional Chinese medicine, he might not have been unable to recognize it.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s natural that it''s a traditional Chinese medicine. However, this traditional Chinese medicine is not recorded in the Shennong herbal classic and compendium of Materia Medica, which you are familiar with. It''s all in some strange records of flowers. His name is Fengjiao grass. I''ve seen it in the books of our sect!"


    "So it is!"


    All of a sudden, but looking at Mu Yue''s eyes is more excited and excited.


    Mu Yue put the Chinese herbal medicine on the table and asked, "Tang Senmiao, do you have a lot of Fengjiao grass over there?"


    "Yes! It''s all over the place... No, it''s Phoenix horn grass! " Tang Senmiao replied quickly.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, gently nodded and said with a smile, "well, Tang Senmiao, don''t go back. In a few days, I''ll ask my master to come here. You can take him to your side to confirm the Phoenix horn grass. If it''s confirmed, you''ll specially plant the Phoenix horn grass in the future! Of course, I can also give you wages. If people in your village want to work, they can do it! "


    "Good, good!" Tang Senmiao nodded, his face was bright and excited smile.


    He didn''t expect that when he was throwing these things, he accidentally put the Phoenix horn grass mixed in it and made such a good thing.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "for the time being, let go of other things. Other people of you, these things may not be the same as those of wine. However, I still need to go back to study some special things, such as these pickled things. At that time, I will prepare a food production project on Huafeng video website, and I will share your special products with you, How to do it? Put it on the Internet and watch the results of food programs. If the results are good, I will launch it in some medicated restaurants first. What do you think? "


    "We can all do it!" The students listened and said quickly.


    For them, these things are not worth money. They are all game in the mountains and their own crafts. If they can really make money with them, they are the best.


    "Well, I''ll take all these things home first. Don''t you have any problem?" Muyue looked at the piles of specialties and asked them.


    "No problem! I still have these pickled recipes here Some students rushed to give the materials they prepared to Mu Yue.


    Muyue took it and said with a smile, "well, it''s enough!"


    Other people have a look, are some hot eyes, that they will go back to prepare a recipe for muyue.

 Chapter 4808

    "I just selected, you first send people to follow them to the field investigation, do a case of investigation, and then show me!" Mu Yue checked after some time, to Mu cloud light charge said.


    For the output of these products, the field situation should be investigated, and these students don''t know much about themselves.


    Mu Yue believes that they have been studying for so many years and rarely pay attention to the situation in their hometown.


    Muyun nodded softly, "OK, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible!"


    This matter they have already prepared personnel, all ready, waiting for mu Yue''s order.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were fixed on the Phoenix horn grass, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. He said, "you can understand everything else, but the only Phoenix horn grass, I need to ask myself!"


    "All right!" Muyun nodded softly.


    Mu Yue raised his head again and said to Tang Senmiao, "Tang Senmiao, go back first and see how many Phoenix horn grasses there are! And bring some back by the way! "


    "All right!" After hearing this, Tang Senmiao nodded his head. He first took a look at the Phoenix horn grass and wrote down what kind of weed it was, so as not to make a mistake. "I''ll go back today!"


    Muyue light said, "you see to do! Feel tired, can tomorrow and the day after tomorrow


    "Nothing!" Tang Sen Miao listened, but said with a smile, "as long as I have tickets today, I can go back today, and I can sleep on the train!"


    "Well, you can arrange it yourself, muyunqing. You can arrange it, and their expenses can be reimbursed!" Mu Yue nods and says softly to Mu Yun.


    Muyun nodded lightly, "OK!"


    After listening to this, the students all showed a bright smile on their faces. It costs a lot of money for them to go back and forth.


    Not only the train ticket, but also all kinds of buses to get home after the train arrives.


    They belong to remote areas. In the morning, the train arrives at the final point they want to arrive, and then they take the bus to their home. It is estimated that it will be evening.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!" Mu Yue looked at his watch and said to the crowd.


    "We send Mr. Mudong away!"


    Muyue with those students brought specialty back home, things are piled up in the hall.


    "So many things? Where did you come from? " Nangong Yuehua looked at it and looked surprised.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I don''t want to know about some local specialties, so those students brought them for me to see, so they took a pile of them. I didn''t expect so many. It''s estimated that we have some to eat in this period of time!"


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Yuehua listened and shook her head.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see so many things, curious in inside pull, and then to his mouth.


    "Xiaobaozi, what are you doing? Don''t eat it. You can''t eat it!"


    Muyue see small steamed bun''s move, quickly stop.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly puffed up his mouth, put things in the pile, rushed to muyue''s leg, "Mom, baby wants to eat!"


    Mu Yue smiles and fondles the head of the small steamed stuffed bun. "Wait a minute, mom, I''ll show you if there''s anything you can eat!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly.


    Muyue also sorted out these specialties. Some of them can be made first, especially the pickled chicken, duck and fish, which have their unique flavor.

 Chapter 4809

    Muyue looks up the information of fengjiaocao and writes down the prescription for treating beriberi. He plans to make it after Tang Senmiao brings some fengjiaocao, and has been to audit it.


    She has many prescriptions in her hand, but many prescriptions need the support of medicinal materials. As long as there are medicinal materials, there are good medicines.


    Just like this beriberi, she has already had a prescription, but she is short of medicinal materials, so she can''t make it in large quantities.


    It seems that she can go out more in the future, so that she can find a lot of herbs.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue with a book, holding a small bun on the bed, "what are you looking at?"


    "Well, look at the prescription!" Mu Yue sat on the bed with a smile and said, "today I got a kind of Phoenix horn grass, which is the main medicinal material for the treatment of beriberi. As long as I have this medicinal material, I can make a large number of drugs for the treatment of beriberi!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Xiao Junyan gently nodded and said.


    Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile, "yes! It''s just that this kind of thing can be met but not sought. If we want to find it, we have to look for it by chance or by ourselves! "


    "Later, when the child is old, let''s go out and... Look for it!" Xiao Junyan said gently.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan, eyes flashing cunning light, "is not to play?"


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Xiao Junyan dotes on to drown of pinch to knead the small face of Mu Yue, say.


    As soon as he heard some of them playing, he pricked up his ears and said, "baby also wants to play!"


    "Son of a bitch, go to your room and sleep!" Xiao Junyan is very discontented to stare a small steamed bun.


    Little baozi crawls to muyue''s side, holding her arms in both hands, "Mom, baby also wants to play!"


    Mu Yue smiles and points the forehead of the small steamed bun, "OK, when you grow up, you still want to go together, just go together!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the steamed stuffed bun, and his eyes were shining with the light of calculation. At that time, he couldn''t help it.


    "More than a year old, it''s time to go to bed alone!" Xiao Junyan dug out the bun and said coldly.


    Xiaojunyan in the arms of small steamed stuffed bun resistance, whoa whoa yelled, "do not want to, baby and mother to sleep, baby to mother! Baby and mother to sleep


    "No way!" Xiao Junyan mercilessly pats the small ass of the small steamed stuffed bun, "go, dad takes you to sleep next door first!"


    "No, mom... Help!" Small steamed stuffed bun lies on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder and shouts to muyue.


    Muyue can''t laugh or cry, but he still waved his hand with xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, darling, listen to your father, and your mother can''t help you! Mother is afraid of your father, too! "


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi is still shouting moyue over there.


    Xiao Junyan came to his small room with a bun in his arms. He finally used it and put it on the bed.


    "Bad Dad!" Xiaobaozi stands on the small bed, angrily pointing at xiaojunyan.


    Xiaojunyan pick eyebrow threat, "boy, you''d better go to bed, otherwise, I''ll point your sleeping point!"


    Although small steamed bun is still small, but also know what is sleeping point, before Xiao Junyan is also point.


    "Bad Dad!" Small steamed stuffed bun whole person is like a vent of the ball, a butt hard to sit on the bed.


    See the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, Xiao Junyan mouth raised a smug smile, "boy, good, as long as you are good, you have a chance to sleep with your mother!"


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi didn''t believe it, but he still said, "Dad, this is what you said!"


    "Well, I said it! As long as you meet my requirements, I will give you a chance! "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4810

    Xiao Junyan went back to his room after settling the bun.


    Finally, Xiao Junyan took off his clothes before he got to the bed.


    "Yue!" Xiao Junyan sat at the bedside and took Mu Yue into his arms.


    Be raided a hug, Mu Yue scared will be in the hands of the book to fall on the quilt, turn head not angry stare at Xiao Junyan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head, and the air in his nose was blowing on muyue''s cheek. His voice was chubba, "wife!"


    Muyue only felt goose bumps all over his body, and his cheek was also flushed. He gently pushed Xiao Junyan, "don''t make trouble!"


    "Wife, it''s rare that baozi doesn''t sleep with us. Look at us..." Xiao Junyan can''t wait to see muyue.


    Since muyue was pregnant with xiaobaozi, and then xiaobaozi was born, up to now, it has been two years, she has not touched muyue.


    That smelly boy is the enemy of his past life. He came here for revenge this life, so that he can''t be with his wife!


    It''s not a human life without a wife.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, point Xiao Jun Yan''s nose tip, "you!"


    "Wife!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little depressed and low, calling Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue blushed, picked up the book and said, "if you do this again, I will go to the mountain with my master to look for medicine!"


    Xiao Junyan heard the threat of muyue, immediately stopped the action in the hand, looked at her wrongly, "wife!"


    "I''m busy!" Muyue is not angry to say.


    Xiao Jun Yan sighed deeply, changed a seat, lying on the head of the bed, "do you want to personally?"


    "I want to go in person, but I''m afraid I don''t have time recently!" Mu Yue gently shook his head, said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and pinched Mu Yue''s cheek, "you know you don''t have time! We''re all getting married. Can''t you stop running around? When the wedding is over, it''s not too late for you to run! "


    Mu Yue vomited tongue, feel some face is hot only.


    "OK, OK, I know, so I''m going to let Shifu go this time!" Mu Yue quickly grabbed Xiao Junyan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, "eh!"


    However, Mu Yue frowned and said, "but... Master is a little old. I..."


    "So, you mean, you want to go?" Xiao Junyan picks eyebrows and his voice is a little cold.


    This dead girl, can''t you stop pouncing on your company? Now the company is not short of money!


    Mu Yue immediately shut up, leaned his head against Xiao Junyan''s arms and gently rubbed, "Junyan, I''m wrong!"


    She also knows that she seems to focus almost all her energy on her career, ignoring her family, especially her husband.


    "Give me some compensation!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed a light of cunning calculation, said haughtily.


    Mu Yue a Leng, raise small head, expose that piece palm big delicate small face, see of only Xiao Jun Yan that smooth chin.


    How could she not understand what this guy meant by "eating meat?"


    In the face of someone''s appearance, muyue can only get up from Xiao Junyan''s arms and say with a smile, "I... I''ll take a bath first!"


    "I''ll be with you for my husband!" Xiao Junyan also followed closely.


    As a result, there was a clatter of water in the bathroom, as well as women''s voice, and men''s gentle voice.

 Chapter 4811

    Xiao Junyan doesn''t let muyue deal with the company''s affairs. That''s him. However, as long as he doesn''t leave the capital, muyue will deal with it by himself.


    After Mu Yue developed the medicine for beriberi, he sent it for examination. After confirming that it was correct, he applied for a production license and got the batch number, and could almost arrange the production.


    And this medicine factory that treats beriberi, Mu Yue also plans to let this medicine factory arrange in the market where medicinal materials grow.


    Muyue went to Qin Shaoyang to buy the land and began to prepare for the pharmaceutical factory. It took him a year to build the pharmaceutical factory. Since he wanted to do it, he started early.


    And since it''s a pharmaceutical factory, muyue also called Qichuan, Junli and Ouyang nuoyun to come.


    "Mudong, what about the other medicinal materials of beriberi? Do you need to buy other herbs from outside? " Qi Chuan is in charge of the planting base of traditional Chinese medicine, and he asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "well, other things are needed. That''s why I asked you to come here. You can cultivate a medicine field base in the place where Fengjiao grass is, and plant some other herbs on the side."


    "All right!" Qi Chuan listened and nodded.


    He knew that he would be busy again, but he also wanted to be so busy. He was very happy to see that the Chinese herbal medicine planting base he was in charge of was becoming more and more important.


    "It''s a remote place, and it''s still in the valley. It''s difficult to establish a base for planting Chinese herbal medicine." Qin Shaoyang frowned and said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "so, it''s not over there. The main thing is to check the environment over there first, and then determine the growth environment of Fengjiao grass. It''s better to find the most suitable and the nearest place to the outside with convenient transportation!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, Qin Shaoyang nodded in agreement, "it''s OK. It''s a lot more convenient. It reduces the cost!"


    "Well!" Qi Chuan nodded and said, "although the roads of other traditional Chinese medicine planting bases have been built a lot, after all, they are in the mountains, so it will be more difficult to build roads!"


    The roads of those traditional Chinese medicine planting bases have not been completely repaired, which makes him worried.


    Fortunately, it should be repaired by the end of the year.


    Because of this, Qi Chuan will be so clear, Chinese herbal medicine planted in the mountains, is how difficult to transport.


    Mu Yue''s mouth raised a smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve bought a transport plane. These Chinese herbal medicines originally need to be processed. One time transport can almost transport the once received herbal medicines, which is also relatively cost-effective!"


    As long as the processing plant of traditional Chinese medicine is established on the edge of the planting base, after processing, the medicine will become dry, the weight will be reduced, and the volume will be reduced.


    In addition to the subsequent purchase of specialty products in that mountain village, I have to go there several times, and by the way, I can also transport Chinese herbal medicines.


    Hear Mu Yue this words, Qi Chuan nodded, "this also can!"


    "This is how it is arranged. You can hold a meeting and give me a complete implementation plan!" Mu Yue said to Qi Chuan and Qin Shaoyang.


    When they heard this, they all had a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Mr. Mudong, it''s very good of you... To shake hands with the shopkeeper!" Qin Shaoyang forbeared, raised his hand to Mu Yue, gave him a thumbs up and said with a grin.


    Everyone is also looking at Mu Yue with the eyes of crying and laughing.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, deliberately scattered dog food, "no way, I want to get married! There''s no time! "

 Chapter 4812

    Xiao Junyan asked dongfangsheng to go to the planting place of fengjiaocao with him. After arriving at the city, he went by helicopter directly.


    The helicopter landed on the flat ground outside the village, and Tang Senmiao ran with the villagers excitedly.


    People in these villages originally suspected Tang Senmiao''s words.


    After all, they never cared about the weeds, but they never thought that they could make medicine and make money.


    Now I see Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng coming. I just want to see if they are real.


    With Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng''s knowledge of fengjiaocao, it''s only a day before we can do it well.


    Tang Senmiao respectfully said to Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Shao!"


    Tang Senmiao doesn''t know dongfangsheng, but he should be able to follow Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded gently, and said, "take me to see the Phoenix horn grass you collected first, and then take me and the master to see the place where the Phoenix horn grass grows!"


    He doesn''t want muyue to come here, so he can come here in person. If he wants to set up an array, it''s OK. So he doesn''t need muyue to come here in person, just let Dongfang Sheng confirm the medicinal materials and planting environment.


    "All right!" Tang Senmiao nodded and said.


    Tang Senmiao''s fellow villagers were shocked and excited when they saw the helicopter coming directly.


    These people, let alone have a ride, have hardly seen a helicopter, and they are still so close to each other.


    Therefore, when they saw Xiao Junyan coming by helicopter, they all showed a look of awe.


    If Tang Senmiao wants to leave with Xiao Junyan, he has to pass through the crowd and quickly introduce him, "Xiao Shao, this is the old village head of our village, and... The old village head, this is the husband of the chairman of our company. He is here to investigate today!"


    The old village head quickly and enthusiastically stretched out his hand to shake hands with Xiao Junyan, but Xiao Junyan''s indifferent character, let alone.


    As soon as Tang Senmiao saw the situation, he quickly explained, "old village head, don''t mind. Xiao Shao is like this. In his eyes, no one except we admire Dong, even the young master!"


    Although Tang Senmiao has just joined Longteng group, he has heard a lot about Mu Yue in the company, especially as Mu Yue''s partner.


    Who can match muyue, this is very concerned for them.


    Muyue such a woman, can match her person, absolutely not ordinary people.


    After knowing about Xiao Junyan, Tang Senmiao knew his character very well.


    The old village head took back his hand awkwardly. "OK, baby, do you want to take Xiao Shao to sit down and have a cup of tea first?"


    Xiao Junyan opened his mouth and only came up with four words, "no, work!"


    Dongfang Sheng looks at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, and his mouth can''t help smoking. This smelly boy is probably in a bad mood.


    Soon to get married, muyue also want to develop the company, but also personally come.


    Tang Senmiao said quickly, "OK, Xiao Shao, I''ll take you to have a look first!"


    Xiao Junyan turned his head and looked at dongfangsheng, "master, it''s up to you, as soon as possible!"


    "You boy, I''m your master!" Dongfang Sheng didn''t stare angrily, "I know you miss your wife, but you don''t have to toss me like this old man!"


    "Master..." Xiao Jun looks at Dongfang Shengtou.


    Dongfang Sheng coughed awkwardly, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 4813

    Dongfangsheng checked the medicinal materials, determined that it was fengjiaocao, and checked it on the surrounding mountains.


    Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng want to go into the mountain and check around, where is the most suitable for planting.


    "Mr. Dongfang, are you going to the mountains? It''s hard to walk in the mountains! " Tang Senmiao said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. There''s a mountain on the side. It''s the nearest road out there!"


    What he is looking for is the best place for planting this Phoenix horn grass, and it is also convenient for transportation.


    Therefore, when the helicopter was flying in the air, Xiao Junyan looked around and discussed with dongfangsheng. Only then could he make such a decision.


    "Then I''ll lead the way. It''s not easy to walk on this mountain road!" Tang Senmiao said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng laughed, waved his hand and said, "no, just wait for us here!"


    Xiao Junyan went straight ahead and entered the mountain forest, then dongfangsheng also entered the mountain.


    Just as soon as they got into the mountain, they used their lightness skills and quickly shuttled around.


    It wasn''t long before I came to the top of the mountain and stood on the branches on the top.


    Dongfangsheng takes a look around and explains it to Xiao Junyan. Then he goes down the mountain to find the most suitable place for planting medicinal materials. Xiao Junyan is also asked to set up the array on the side.


    With the guidance of dongfangsheng, it''s very easy for Xiao Junyan to set up an array and get everything ready.


    Xiao Junyan has set up the array, and a layer of sweat has emerged on his forehead.


    Dongfang Sheng came over and said, "you''re in a mess. If you let Xiao yue''er come, you two can join hands. It''s a very easy thing!"


    Xiao Junyan turned to look at dongfangsheng and said, "I can do this kind of hard work!"


    "Whatever you want!" Xiao Junyan sprinkled a handful of dog food, but Dongfang Sheng rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The boy looks cold, but he really loves his precious apprentice.


    Even so little things are not willing to let muyue do, muyue is really looking for a good man.


    Dongfangsheng is also pleased to think that they will get married soon in the future.


    "Master, OK, let''s go back first!" Xiao Junyan said to dongfangsheng.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded gently, looked around and said with a smile, "it''s really good here. The environment is OK. Next time you come back, you can also set up an array on the hillside around here. You can also plant some other herbs!"


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "I''ll come back after the wedding!"


    Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "ha ha... I''m finally going to marry yue''er, isn''t it very happy?"


    Xiao Junyan flashed a touch of joy at the bottom of his eyes. He nodded and said, "Well!"


    "Take good care of yue''er in the future!" Dongfang Sheng patted Xiao Junyan on the shoulder.


    After a lot of hardships, the couple finally came together. As a master, they are also happy for them.


    Now Xiao Junyan has no great calamity, and dongfangsheng doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Junyan''s accident in the future, whether it will make muyue better to die than to live.


    He believes that Xiao Junyan and muyue will live happily in the future.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, I will!"


    "Gone!"

 Chapter 4814

    After Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng have determined the top of the mountain, they let Tang Senmiao know about it. When Qichuan comes, they let Tang Senmiao talk to him.


    As for the area set by Xiao Junyan, Qi Chuan recognized the mark, so he didn''t have to worry about it at all, and Xiao Junyan didn''t have to come again.


    Xiao Junyan and dongfangsheng only took one day to solve the problems in the mountains.


    After all, Xiao Junyan and Tang Senmiao went into the mountains by helicopter, while they went by car. There is a big gap.


    Therefore, we can drive into the mountain in the morning and leave the mountain in the evening. We can stay in the hotel outside for one night and go back the next morning.


    And Dongfang Sheng and Xiao Junyan also went to the capital, Jiangnan province is almost there, there is nothing he needs to do.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue will get married in a month or two.


    As Mu Yue''s master, he has to go back, and then he belongs to the elder parents.


    Back home, dongfangsheng saw Mu Yue holding a small bun and recognizing the medicinal materials on the book.


    "Master! Jun Yan Muyue saw dongfangsheng, his face showed a bright smile.


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue, he stepped forward and put her in his arms. He only felt that he could smell the smell of her, which was peace of mind.


    Xiaobaozi stands up and stares at xiaojunyan with resentment. He runs to dongfangsheng and points to xiaojunyan with his fleshy little finger. "Shizu, bad dad grabs mom!"


    Dongfang Sheng can''t help laughing when he hears xiaobaozi''s tender words. He just thinks this little guy is so cute.


    When muyue heard dongfangsheng''s laughter, he couldn''t help coming out of Xiao Junyan''s arms. There was a blush on her face. She called to dongfangsheng shyly, "master!"


    Dongfangsheng smiles and leads xiaobaozi to the sofa to sit down, directly diverting xiaobaozi''s attention, "xiaobaozi, what are you doing with your mother just now?"


    When he heard dongfangsheng''s question, he immediately showed a proud smile on his face and said, "the baby and his mother are learning traditional Chinese medicine. The baby is so powerful. The mother praises the baby!"


    "Is it?" When Dongfang Sheng heard xiaobaozi''s words, he showed a satisfied smile on his face, nodded his head and said, "how clever! It''s your mother''s son


    Xiaobaozi is proud of her lovely young face, looking at dongfangsheng, "baby is more powerful than father!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, you are the best. Xiaobaozi is the smartest, better than your father!" Dongfang Sheng smiles and touches the small head of xiaobaozi. He dotes on it and says.


    I used to think that Xiao Junyan''s character was afraid that his children would be the same as him.


    But now see the cute appearance of small steamed bun, this let Dongfang Sheng peace of mind, is also very love.


    It''s a pity that xiaobaozi didn''t choose to follow Han Tao instead of their Xuanyi sect.


    Xiaobaozi immediately proud to see xiaojunyan, small face is proud.


    Xiao Junyan is directly ignore the small steamed stuffed bun, embracing Mu Yue turned around, said, "wife, I''m tired, help me take a bath!"


    Mu Yue listened to, have no good spirit of turn a white eye, "you oneself won''t go?"


    "Wife, I''m tired!" Xiao Junyan put his head on Mu Yue''s shoulder and said in a very aggrieved tone.


    Mu Yue could not help but make a serious tremble. He unconsciously Tucao in his heart. If he saw Xiao Junyan''s brother, he would make complaints about this man.


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go right now!"

 Chapter 4815

    Tanabata, for lovers, this is their world life.


    Wake up in the morning, Xiao Junyan made a rich breakfast for muyue.


    Xiaobaozi rubbed his sleepy eyes, lying on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "Dad, baby still needs to sleep!"


    "Eat breakfast before you go to bed. Dad will take you to grandma''s house later!" Xiao Junyan put the bun on the baby.


    Xiaobaozi suddenly a spirit, opened his eyes, "baby don''t go, baby and mother at home!"


    "Well thought! Eat breakfast Xiao Junyan fingers gently a small bun forehead.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly tooted his mouth, and the car started to shout, "Mom, mom... Dad bullies the baby!"


    Moyue, who came out of the kitchen, helplessly looked at Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi, "early in the morning, what did your father and son do?"


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue move his chair and said gently, "it''s nothing, just wait a moment to send him to his parents, he doesn''t want to!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue looks up at Xiao Junyan doubtfully, "why should I send them to my parents?"


    Xiao Junyan bent down, blowing her earlobe in muyue''s ear, and said in a low voice, "we''re going out!"


    But mu Yue blinked blankly, "go out? Where to? "


    "Today is Qixi!" Xiao Junyan reminds of say.


    Mu Yue listened, suddenly, a layer of blush appeared on his cheek, nodded, "Well! Good


    Get Mu Yue''s consent, Xiao Junyan lip slightly up a shallow radian, also sat on the table.


    But xiaobaozi was still full of breath, and he called muyue, "Mom..."


    Muyue gently comforted the little buns, "little buns, darling, mother wants to go out with your father!"


    "The baby is going too!" Xiaobaozi said coquettishly.


    Xiao Junyan glanced sideways at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "I''ll talk after breakfast!"


    Xiaobaozi wrongly took a look at the rice paste in front of him and picked up his spoon first. He absolutely could not let his parents leave him.


    Muyue funny looking at small steamed stuffed bun, in the heart secretly think, small steamed stuffed bun small, they can also cheat, also can cheat him.


    However, now the steamed stuffed bun is unable to cheat, which makes her doubt whether she can go out with Xiao Junyan to have a good Tanabata Festival.


    After breakfast, muyue and Xiao Junyan go to Mu''s home with steamed buns.


    Mu''s restaurant is also very busy, everyone is having breakfast.


    "Great grandfather!" As soon as xiaobaozi entered Mu''s house, he cried out excitedly.


    Mr. mu, who is eating breakfast, hears the sound of steamed stuffed buns, where he still wants to eat breakfast. He puts his chopsticks on the table with a bright smile on his face.


    "Oh, my dear, come and give me a hug!" Master Mu bent down and held the bun in his arms with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi pounced on Mu Laozi and showed a bright smile.


    "Yue''er, did you have breakfast?" Nangong Yuehua asks muyue with concern.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, I''ve already eaten it. Mom, you can eat it!"


    Xiao Junyan went to the Nangong Yuehua in front of them, "Mom and Dad, I''ll give you the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Well, don''t worry, leave it to us!" Nangong Yuehua lovingly looks at Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    Today is Tanabata Festival. The couple are going out to live in a world of two. Naturally, she won''t stop them.


    Muyue took a look at xiaobaozi and xiaojunyan, who were playing with master mu, and carefully left Mu''s home.

 Chapter 4816

    Just, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan didn''t leave long, small steamed stuffed bun didn''t see his father and mother, immediately opened his voice and cried.


    "I want mom! The baby wants her mother! " Xiaobaozi was held in his arms by Nangong Yuehua, but he twisted his body and cried loudly.


    "Xiaobaozi is good. Grandma is here with you. Later, there will be aunts. They will come to me!" Nangong Yuehua comforts xiaobaozi in her arms.


    Although xiaobaozi is still young, Nangong Yuehua feels that he is a master of ancient martial arts and can''t understand this little devil.


    Mu Haixuan patted his hands and said, "I''ll hold it!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it. It''s the same with you!" Nangong Yuehua turned around and touched xiaobaozi''s head. "Xiaobaozi, be good. Wait a minute, grandma will take you to meet your Shizu, OK?"


    Han Tao will be at the airport in Beijing today.


    But mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are going to celebrate the Qixi Festival, and they are going to live in a world of two people. There is no way to meet Han Tao.


    So, Nangong Yuehua let mu Haixuan to pick up, after all, is also full of small steamed stuffed bun.


    This time I came here to teach baozi how to learn guwu.


    Although mu Haixuan is very upset that he went to pick up Xiao Junyan''s smelly boy''s master, for his precious grandson, he can only promise.


    Little baozi now has only muyue in his mind. He only wants his mother. Where can he listen to Nangong Yuehua''s words, "no, baby wants her mother, baby wants her mother! The baby wants her mother! "


    Master Mu only felt a headache in his skull. Sure enough, it was a real headache for children to quarrel.


    "Xiao Junyan, the smelly boy, abducted Xiao yue''er and left the steamed stuffed bun alone!" Mu old son dislikes of say.


    Mu Haixuan agreed and nodded, "yes, that smelly boy is really looking for death!"


    "All right!" Nangong Yuehua stares at mu Haixuan, holding the bun in her arms and comforting her in a soft voice, "bun, don''t cry, grandma is here!"


    Mu Haixuan looked at the little baozi, who was still crying. With a sly smile on his face, he squatted down and comforted him, "little baozi, shall we go to meet Shizu? With Shizu coming, you can rely on him. How about Shizu beating your father''s ass? "


    Nangong Yuehua listens to this, but she can''t laugh or cry. She looks up and stares at mu Haixuan.


    But, small steamed stuffed bun is in hear mu Haixuan''s words, small body stop of revolt, tie a pair of watery big eyes to look at mu Haixuan, "grandfather, really?"


    "Yes, is your father your apprentice? Does your father listen to your teacher very much? " Mu Haixuan nodded with a smile, comforting xiaobaozi.


    The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head, "en en! Find Shizu and beat Dad


    "Yes, find Shizu to support you, let your Shizu beat your father''s ass!" Mu Haixuan said with a laugh.


    Xiaobaozi wiped the tears on his face with his fleshy hand and hugged mu Haixuan, "grandfather, find Shizu, baby want Shizu!"


    "OK, wait a moment, we''ll go to Shizu, and then let Shizu take revenge for xiaobaozi!" Mu Haixuan smiles and comforts to touch the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Seeing that xiaobaozi has finally calmed down, both Nangong Yuehua and master Mu are relieved. They have finally calmed the little devil, otherwise their ears will suffer.

 Chapter 4817

    Mu Haixuan came to the airport with Nangong Yuehua and xiaobaozi


    Because it wasn''t long before they parted, little baozi still remembered Han Tao. So when Han Tao came out of the airport, little baozi recognized him at a glance.


    "Shizu!" Xiaobaozi excitedly opens his short legs and throws his arms to Han Tao.


    Han Tao did not expect that he just got off the plane, and his precious grandson gave him such a big surprise. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on his old face. He also squatted down, spread out his hands, and held the bun in his arms.


    Han Tao holds the bun in his arms and kisses him on his baby''s fat face.


    "Xiaobaozi, I miss Shizu. Did xiaobaozi Miss Shizu?" Han Tao looks at the bun in his arms.


    Xiaobaozi nodded his little head, "mmm, mmm, think, baby miss Shizu!"


    "Xiaobaozi is so good, much better than your father!" Han Tao heard, only feel the whole heart is soft, and in the small steamed stuffed bun meat toot on the small face of a hard kiss.


    Xiaobaozi heavy point his small head, very agree with said, "en, baby is better than father, better than father!"


    "Ha ha..." Han Tao can''t help laughing when he hears the young baozi''s words, "yes, yes, look, your master has arrived. That smelly boy doesn''t know how to pick me up as a master. It''s too bad to beat him up!"


    Xiaobaozi heard that Han Tao wanted to beat Xiao Junyan, and his big eyes lit up, "well, Shizu beat Dad! Pa Pa


    "Yes, give it to your father Han Tao is also Ying he said.


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua can''t laugh or cry as they watch Han Tao and baozi communicate with each other.


    This steamed stuffed bun doesn''t stay overnight for revenge!


    As soon as I see Han Tao in front of me, I''ll let his master avenge him. He''s just a villain!


    I don''t know what kind of mood and expression Xiao Junyan would have when he knew that his son would complain and slander him in front of his master in his absence.


    "Master Han, let''s go back first!" Nangong Yuehua walks forward with a smile and says to Han Tao.


    Han Tao nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go home first!" Then he bowed his head and said to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, how about going home with Shizu?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi nodded, holding his fleshy fists, angrily said, "Shizu, bad dad takes his mother, not his baby, Shizu beats Bad Dad!"


    Han Tao naturally knows that today Xiao Junyan will take Yun Qiqi to celebrate the Double Seventh Festival.


    And so first and he said good, let mu Haixuan they come to meet him.


    And this move, but also offended xiaobaozi, let him very dissatisfied.


    So now there''s the funny scene of xiaobaozi complaining.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Although he knows, Han Tao still pretends to know just now, "doesn''t your father take you out?"


    Hearing this, xiaobaozi''s eyes were red, nodded his head, wrongly flattened his mouth, "en, bad dad robbed his mother, the baby wants to be with his mother!"


    "Oh, Shizu''s baby, don''t cry, don''t cry. We are men, don''t cry!" Han Tao saw his precious grandson drop golden beans, and immediately wiped his cheek with heartache.


    The small steamed stuffed bun wiped his tears and nodded his head, "well, the baby doesn''t cry!"

 Chapter 4818

    Han Tao enters Mu''s home with a bun in his arms. At this time, Mu''s home has gathered a lot of people.


    Master Xiao and Dongfang Sheng are already in Mu''s home, and they are still playing chess and chatting.


    "Here comes Lao Han!" Dongfang Sheng sees Han Tao coming and says hello with a smile.


    As soon as xiaobaozi saw dongfangsheng coming, his dark eyes lit up. He twisted his little body, came out of Han Tao''s arms and ran to dongfangsheng with his short legs.


    "Shizu!"


    Dongfang Sheng will throw a small bun into his arms and hold him up with a smile and let him sit on his lap.


    "Oh, the steamed buns are more and more lovely! I''m getting fat again Dongfang Sheng pinched the small steamed stuffed bun''s plump face and said fondly.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum drum his mouth, wrongly said, "baby is not fat, baby is handsome baby!"


    "Puchi, ha ha ha..."


    All the people could not help laughing when they heard the words of xiaobaozi.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. He fondled the head of xiaobaozi and said, "yes, our xiaobaozi is the most handsome!"


    When Xiao baozi heard dongfangsheng''s words, he also had a bright smile on his face.


    "The mother is beautiful, the baby is also handsome!" Xiaobaozi said with pride.


    Dongfangsheng touched xiaobaozi''s head. "Yes, your mother is beautiful. How can you not be handsome, xiaobaozi?"


    "The baby is the most handsome! Baby is the most handsome in the family Xiaobaozi raised his tender and lovely face, said dese.


    The crowd laughed again.


    Baozi holds dongfangsheng''s thigh and sticks a pair of watery and dark eyes, "Shizu, can you help the baby to revenge?"


    "Revenge? What revenge? " Dongfang Sheng listened and immediately looked at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, and began to complain, accuse Xiao Junyan with muyue ran, don''t his son.


    Everyone in the hall was amused to hear that. This boy is really vengeful!


    Besides, the baby is too old to cheat him any more.


    Dongfang Sheng is distressed, touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun really poor, Dad robbed your mother, isn''t it?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded his little head, held his little fist and waved in the air, "en en, mom was robbed, Shizu, hit Dad!"


    Dongfang Sheng looks at xiaobaozi in a funny way. He really doubts whether this smelly boy knows that Xiao Junyan doesn''t want him to be born at all, so he has kept his revenge until now?


    "This is definitely the master of the pit!"


    Everyone looked at the bun, and a year flashed through their mind.


    Dongfang Sheng pinched xiaobaozi''s plump face and said, "you little devil, just like your mother, can really remember revenge!"


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t know what revenge means, but he understands that he looks like his mother. Xiaolian immediately raises a proud smile, "the baby is born by his mother, of course, he looks like his mother!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! You were born to your mother, like your mother Dongfang Sheng was stunned and laughed again.


    The little guy is so young that he has become everyone''s delight.


    Even if you don''t know a lot of things, you can talk very smoothly, but it also makes everyone laugh.


    Xiaobaozi is smart and lovely. He has become everyone''s treasure, but he can''t bear to be wronged.

 Chapter 4819

    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue into the cinema and sneezes.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan touching his nose. His beautiful little face is full of bright smile.


    "It must be xiaobaozi who is scolding you!"


    Xiao Junyan is a face proud to show off, said, "nothing, that smelly boy can only envy jealousy!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the master will have bad luck after he hears the complaint from xiaobaozi?" Mu Yue a face schadenfreude of ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiaobaozi is a vengeful person, and it happens now. If I don''t see my mother, I must complain.


    Han Tao is the master of Xiao Junyan. He must be able to help him teach Xiao Junyan a lesson.


    "Cut!" Xiao Junyan looked down at Mu Yue gently, "for me, punishment is nothing, as long as I can be with you, punishment is sweet!"


    What is punishment?


    Think they can two people world, that stinky boy won''t pester them, that can really good happiness.


    As long as you can leave that smelly boy behind, it''s nothing.


    Muyue can only helplessly raise his hand to help the forehead, not angry to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, "be careful he has a person slip out!"


    "Don''t worry, master. They''re all here. There won''t be any problem. Don''t worry! What''s more, there won''t be anything wrong with that smelly boy! " Xiao Junyan gently holds Mu Yue''s hand and gently pinches it.


    Mu Yue''s cheek flashed a touch of shame, quickly took out his hand, glared at Xiao Junyan, "well, go to the cinema quickly!"


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll get some drinks and popcorn!" Xiao Junyan nodded and rushed to buy drinks and popcorn first.


    Mu Yue stands on one side, looking at Xiao Junyan queuing up to buy drinks and popcorn, a look of happiness flashed across his eyes.


    This is their world of two.


    Today, in order to celebrate this Valentine''s day, Xiao Junyan spent a lot of thought!


    Xiao Junyan holding big popcorn poke, hands also holding two bottles of coke came.


    Muyue went forward to hold the popcorn in his arms, took one directly, put it into his mouth, feeling sweet and sweet.


    "Not bad!" Mu Yue nodded and said with satisfaction.


    Xiao Junyan put his head together in front of Mu Yue, and the handsome face of the demon was full of smiles, "I want it too!"


    "No!" Mu Yue is to smile to turn over the body, the corner of the mouth started to put on a smile, say.


    Xiao Junyan raised the drink bottle he was holding in both hands, his face full of grievances, "wife, I have drinks in both hands, no hands, you feed me!"


    Mu Yue squinted at Xiao Junyan, and his eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "time is coming, let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up!"


    Finish saying, Mu Yue hurriedly steps to run away.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue''s back, his eyes are full of smile and tenderness.


    "Don''t go so fast, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Junyan still catches up with Mu Yue and goes with her.


    Although it''s just a plain film, it''s still very sweet for them.


    Their identity is doomed that they can not be so relaxed, let alone casually appear in such a place as now.


    If it is the Internet age of later generations, it will cause onlookers.


    For mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, sometimes ordinary things can make people feel happy.

 Chapter 4820

    Xiao Junyan takes Mu Yue to see a movie, while the steamed stuffed bun in Mu''s family complains to every guest in the family.


    It''s disgusting that Xiao Junyan, a bad father, left him and robbed his mother.


    Xiaobaozi''s action made everyone laugh happily.


    It seems that this stem can''t escape today.


    "Oh, Baozi, what a pity. Your mother has been robbed by your father. When your father comes back, shall we beat him?" Du Xueqin smiles and holds the bun in her arms. She pinches his bulging cheek and asks with concern.


    Small steamed stuffed bun points his small head, "en, bad dad, hit Dad! Hit dad''s ass


    "Ha ha, right, right, hit your father''s ass, let your mother hit your father''s ass!" Du Xueqin looks up and laughs, saying that she is looking forward to the scene of Xiao Junyan being spanked.


    Mu Ziheng touched the head of xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, when you grow up, you can take your mother away from your father!"


    "No, baby can take mom now!" Xiaobaozi raised his chin with pride and said.


    Everyone is ashamed to hear the words, this little devil is still very confident!


    Dongfang Sheng turns his head and shakes his head helplessly. He looks at Han Tao and asks jokingly, "are you sad that you have come to the capital and your apprentices haven''t picked you up?"


    But Han Tao turned his lips and said with disdain, "that smelly boy... I don''t want it. On the contrary, it''s the best that the steamed stuffed bun comes to pick me up. I''m most satisfied!"


    Now he doesn''t like his apprentice any more. After he has his apprentice''s daughter-in-law, he has begun to dislike his apprentice''s daughter-in-law.


    Then, there was a little bun. Even the apprentice''s daughter-in-law went to the back row. The little bun was the most important.


    On the side of the Mu old man and Xiao old man they listen to, all is can''t help the corner of the mouth mercilessly a smoke.


    It''s true that new people laugh but old people cry!


    Although this is a little too much, but it is also normal!


    Now we are all around the bun, not around moyue.


    With the arrival of Du Xueqin and the company of baozi, the atmosphere is better. Xiaozi is also very happy and crazy. He has a good time with adults.


    Han Tao turned his head and asked Mr. Xiao, "Mr. Xiao, how are the wedding preparations going?"


    Master Xiao waved his hand directly, "don''t ask me about it, I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" Han Tao was stunned and asked in surprise.


    Master Xiao nodded, "well, this matter is made by Junyan himself. He didn''t tell me anything, so I don''t know!"


    "How''s the preparation going? Don''t you need any help? " Han Tao still asked with concern.


    Master Xiao said quietly, "I''ve heard that it''s almost done. I don''t know the details!"


    Anyway, he also knows that Xiao Junyan is a master who can do things.


    This is still involved in his and muyue two people''s life events, absolutely will pay all the effort.


    Han Tao also nodded at ease, "well, I thought this boy would be very busy, but I didn''t expect..."


    Valentine''s day with cloud seven seven out dating, really romantic enough!


    Sure enough, it''s a young man, even his iceberg man is no exception!


    It seems that the apprentice''s daughter-in-law is very good.

 Chapter 4821

    It''s evening for Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue to return to Mu''s home.


    A group of people around crying more than a small bun over there anxiously advised.


    Originally, the morning and afternoon were still good, but as soon as it was dark, the steamed stuffed buns began to make noise, asking for their mother.


    So, whether young or old, all around the small bun, but how can not comfort the small bun.


    Muyue just walked to the gate of the courtyard, and heard his son''s crying, turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan, "my son is crying like this, let you come back so late!"


    Xiao Junyan, who was staring at him, touched his nose and felt sour in his heart.


    Sure enough, the son is his enemy!


    Muyue hastened to speed up the pace and walked into the hall.


    Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao naturally know what''s going on outside and comfort xiaobaozi, but it''s a pity that xiaobaozi doesn''t believe it.


    So, when the door opened, Han Tao comforted baozi, "baozi, look who''s back!"


    When xiaobaozi heard Han Tao''s words, he turned to see Mu Yue pushing the door open and came in. Suddenly, tears came out in his eyes filled with tears again. He began to cry and took his own small steps. He opened his fleshy arms and rushed toward Mu Yue, "Mom..."


    "Here we are at last!"


    Everyone in the hall was relieved to see that muyue finally came back.


    Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun flying towards himself, squat down and hold him in his arms, "small steamed stuffed bun, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "Treasure... Baby... Want mother... Mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun short arm embraces Mu Yue''s neck, choking sobbing words.


    Muyue gently patted the back of the bun, "en en, mother knows, mother came back, don''t cry, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded and buried his head in muyue''s arms, but he didn''t want to show his head again.


    "Sure enough, mom is the most effective!"


    "This little devil, how can he stick to Xiao yue''er so much?"


    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    A group of people who originally surrounded the steamed stuffed buns all sat on the ground, relieved.


    In order to comfort baozi, they tried their best, but they couldn''t comfort them.


    Xiao Junyan came in from the outside and saw the steamed stuffed bun tightly around muyue''s neck. His brow was severely wrinkled.


    However, I also knew that I was ashamed of my son today, so I didn''t say much.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he is afraid that his wife will not let him go to bed!


    "You son of a bitch, you are back at last!" When Han Tao saw Xiao Junyan, he pointed to his nose and swore.


    Not only did he throw himself to his father-in-law to pick him up, but also made his precious grandchildren cry so much. It was very irritating.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Han Tao and said faintly, "well, today is Valentine''s day. Let''s have a world for two!"


    Han Tao is stunned by Xiao Junyan''s natural appearance. This smelly boy is too hard to beat. Is there any wood?


    Mu Ziheng ran to the front of Mu Yue and looked at the steamed bun like a koala with a smile, "this little devil, just now he was very noisy. Now he is so clever!"


    Muyue helplessly patted the back of the small bun, "also in front of you, so, in front of me and Jun Yan, dare not make it!"


    Xiao Junyan is the biggest trouble for xiaobaozi, but she will never be.


    Xiao Junyan is also the most afraid of baozi, so he is afraid when he sees his own face.


    After all, xiaobaozi is still small!

 Chapter 4822

    "Why did you come back so late? And I call you, and you turn it off. Don''t you want your son? " Tang Yalan asked Xiao Junyan discontentedly.


    Xiao Junyan, who was questioned, sat on the sofa and turned his lips. "It''s that smelly boy who sticks to Yue himself. It''s not our problem!"


    Xiao Junyan is always envious and jealous of his son and his wife.


    This words say, everyone in the hall is a burst of shame, this in the end who is sticky moyue''s son?


    "That''s your son!" Tang Yalan is also some blushing stare at Xiao Junyan.


    Is this your own son?


    All so big, still eat his son''s vinegar, but also shameless!


    "Yue is my wife, even my son can''t rob my wife, he wants to find, find his wife!" Xiao Junyan some childish said.


    Everyone was ashamed again, and there was a sense of disillusionment in Xiao Junyan''s eyes.


    This man is more and more not scrupulous about his image, also more and more shameless.


    Tang Yalan and Xiao Junyan do not want to say, do not want to admit that he is his son! What a shame!


    Muyue holding a small bun, gently patting his back, finally is to pacify him to sleep.


    In fact, xiaobaozi didn''t take a nap at noon. After that, he kept making trouble and was very tired.


    As soon as I saw muyue, I smelled my mother''s smell and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at his arms have been sleeping stable small bun, muyue is also relieved.


    Muyue looked up at Xiao Junyan, who was full of jealousy. He shook his head helplessly. "Time is almost up, and the steamed stuffed bun is asleep. We''ll go back first. Today, I''m really bothering you to help me look at the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "This is what we should do! If you''re not here, we''ll be at a loss! " Nangong Yuehua said helplessly.


    Muyue smiles and asks Nangong Yuehua curiously, "how was my childhood? Is it that hard to serve? "


    "Ha ha, you are good. You always stick to your father! As long as your father hugs you, you won''t cry. It''s still very easy to carry! " Nangong Yuehua looks at mu Haixuan with a smile and says.


    Mu Haixuan listened, the face showed a proud smile, with provocative eyes looking at Xiao Junyan.


    "Yes, Xiao yue''er was good when he was a child. He was so cute that he was arched so early!" Mu Haixuan was still very proud, but when it comes to the final gnashing of teeth, looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes is like to kill.


    Xiao Junyan clenched his fist and coughed, a little ashamed and embarrassed in his heart.


    For this, he was very proud, but he felt guilty when facing mu Haixuan.


    When people saw that the two sons-in-law started again, they all laughed.


    Xiao Junyan stood up and walked to Mu Yue, "I''ll come. This smelly boy is very heavy now. You''ll be very tired holding him!"


    Although I know that muyue''s cultivation is very high, Xiao Junyan still regards her as an ordinary mother, so I''m worried that she will be affected.


    Mu Yue smile, also didn''t say much, let Xiao Junyan will small steamed bun up.


    Some of the steamed stuffed buns were not comfortable. They hummed for a while and found a comfortable place to sleep again.


    Xiao Junyan gently patted the back of the bun, turned to the crowd and said, "two masters, the room is ready for you. Let''s go back together."


    "Good!" Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng nodded.


    "Let''s all go back!"

 Chapter 4823

    Xiao Junyan and muyue went back to their home together.


    "I''ll go to his room to sleep with baozi. You can take the master to their room." Xiao Junyan turns his head and says to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded and watched Xiao Junyan go upstairs first.


    "Master, I''ll take you to your room." Mu Yue said to Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at muyue with a smile and said, "take this old guy to space!"


    Han Tao steps a meal, his face is also showing a smile of expectation, "well, I haven''t been to space for a long time, go for a walk!"


    The matter of space has been told to Han Tao, and there are no other people here. No one knows how to send them to space.


    When moyue hears dongfangsheng''s words, he thinks that Han Tao is his husband''s master, and he also loves her very much, just like Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao.


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and turned his mind, sending Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng into the space.


    When Han Tao enters the space, the scene changes, not at home.


    "It''s coming again. It''s a comfortable space for your own family." Han Tao has started to look with his hands on his back.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded in agreement, "yes!"


    Moyue took a look at the space, in which Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao had already strolled on, and gently smile.


    Come to the second floor, moyue see Xiao Junyan is sitting in the room of small steamed buns, gently patting some noisy small steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi squinted and lay on the bed, humming and hawing, as if he didn''t want to sleep.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Mu Yue went to the bedside and asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan helplessly shook his head, "put him down and began to hum, it seems to sleep in my arms!"


    "I''ll do it!" Moyue said helplessly.


    But Xiao Junyan waved his hand, "no, just give it to me. Go back and have a rest first!"


    "It''s OK, I''ll be with you!" Mu Yue comforts Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan will close his eyes humming small steamed stuffed bun to his arms, get pacified small steamed bun to sleep well.


    Mu Yue bent down and gently touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, eyes doting, "this little devil, it''s too pitching! This is revenge for you


    Must hold sleep to be comfortable, this should be red fruit to Xiao Junyan revenge ah!


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, still really is!


    "Then go back and have a rest. I''m here to watch him now. I''ll go back when I''ve calmed him down." Xiao Junyan some reluctant to say.


    He wanted to sleep with his wife, but this suck boy is too ineffective.


    I know that I left him during the day, so I can''t get revenge on him at night, and I can''t be with my wife!


    Moyue hesitated to look at Xiao Junyan''s baozi. A little worry flashed in his eyes. But he nodded when he thought that Xiao Junyan was also the father of the child and would take good care of him


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan asked for it. Who asked him to turn off her mobile phone? I didn''t know that baozi was crying so much at home.


    Xiao Junyan watched Mu Yue leave the room and go back to rest. He turned his head and looked at the sleeping bun in his arms. He raised his hand and gently pointed his little Qiong''s nose. "Little devil, this is revenge. I don''t want to take revenge in the future!"


    This is my own son. I can''t teach him openly.

 Chapter 4824

    It wasn''t until more than 12 o''clock that the steamed stuffed bun was settled. Xiao Junyan looked at his watch and went back to his room.


    At this time, Mu Yue has been lying in bed and asleep.


    Just, hear the movement of the room door, Mu Yue then from the dreamy open eyes, "good?"


    "Well! All right Xiao Junyan took off his clothes, went to the bedside, bowed his head and gently kissed Mu Yue''s forehead, "I''m sorry to disturb your sleep!"


    "You haven''t slept yet! There''s nothing to disturb! Wash and go to sleep quickly Mu Yue tentacle touched Xiao Junyan''s pouch, distressed said.


    Although she has gone to sleep, but sleep is very shallow, but Xiao Junyan is to comfort small steamed stuffed bun have not slept.


    "It''s OK. Go to bed first. I''ll take a bath." Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s slender hand and kisses on the back of her hand.


    Mu Yue took back his hand, pulled his quilt, "I sleep first!"


    "Sleep!" Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s forehead and head.


    Xiao Junyan quickly went to take a bath and got into the quilt. He put Mu Yue into his arms.


    Muyue also found a comfortable seat, holding xiaojunyan in his arms to sleep again, this time is very deep sleep.


    Until in the morning there was a sound of opening the door.


    A small figure ran in through the door, ran to the bedside, and got into the bed from the end of the bed.


    "Little devil!" Xiao Junyan pulls out the bun in the quilt.


    Mu Yue opened his eyes, on the small steamed stuffed bun that pair of dark bright eyes, point his little nose, "little devil, what are you doing? If you don''t sleep well in the morning, run around! "


    "Sleep with mom!" Xiaobaozi pours on muyue''s arms and acts like a coqueter.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small steamed stuffed bun rubbed against muyue''s chest, handsome face instant black, stretched out a big hand, "smelly boy, quickly release your mother, your mother is your father and me!"


    Xiaobaozi suddenly puffed up his small mouth, wronged staring at xiaojunyan, "mother is the baby''s!"


    "You''re going to hold your wife!" Xiao Junyan glared at the bun.


    "What''s a wife?" he said? Baby doesn''t know! The baby doesn''t have a mother


    Xiao Junyan''s face became blacker.


    Mu Yue looked at the father and son get along with the appearance, can''t help but some funny.


    "Well, you two father and son play enough to get up, Jun Yan, you brush your teeth and wash your face for xiaobaozi, and then go to make breakfast, I''ll squint for a while more!" Mu Yue languidly lying on the bed, holding the quilt said.


    Wife adult opens mouth, Xiao Junyan is to get up naturally.


    And now that he gets up, how can he let the stinky boy stay in bed?


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan got up and carried the steamed stuffed bun to his arms to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Although small steamed stuffed bun is very reluctant, or obediently let Xiao Junyan brush his teeth and wash his face, and then clean let his mother hold him.


    Mu Yue rolled two times on the bed, stretched a stretch, finally got up from the bed and yawned.


    "Mom... Mom hug!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun do everything, ran to Mu Yue''s front, a embrace her.


    Mu Yue touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, not urgent, mother should brush her teeth and wash her face first, you wait first, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi nodded cleverly and ran to play alone first.

 Chapter 4825

    Having breakfast in the morning, moyue calls out Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng from the space.


    "Have breakfast!" Han Tao sat on the dining table, looking at the small bun has been sitting in his baby chair, laughing and teasing the small bun.


    Dongfang Sheng asked muyue with concern, "muyue, do you have any plans today?"


    "Nothing, but I''m going to go to the farm these days!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng asked muyue, "will the steamed stuffed bun go?"


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "go, there are Jun Yan''s brothers, they have always wanted to see small steamed stuffed bun, I plan to take him around, and, small steamed bun has never been!"


    "Master, do you have any plans?" Xiao Junyan asks dongfangsheng and Han Tao.


    Han Tao said with a smile, "there''s no specific arrangement. Anyway, there''s nothing to do and I can''t integrate into your city, so I want to stay in your space for a while!"


    "No problem, master, just say it!"


    "That''s good!" Han Tao nodded, "your space is better than the ancient martial arts world!"


    Personal space, that is, muyue trust them, tell them the existence of this space, they can see.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that muyue is blessed.


    The corner of Mu Yue''s mouth peeped out proud smile, "that is of course!"


    "Can you fix the space in one place in the future?" Han Tao asks Mu Yue curiously.


    Muyue thought about it and said, "I don''t know the details. Anyway, I will study this space again in the future. It''s the best to be able to fix in a seat!"


    Han Tao nodded


    Several people eat breakfast, Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng two people still sit muyue their car out of the yard, wait for no one, just send them to space.


    Xiao Junyan drove to the farm with muyue and baozi.


    Xia Zifan, the person in charge of the farm, looked excited when he saw Xiao Junyan coming.


    "Boss! Little sister-in-law


    "Baozi!"


    Xia Zifan and his comrades in arms on the farm all saw Xiao Junyan''s steamed stuffed bun, and their faces were all excited.


    Small steamed stuffed bun lying in the window, looking at Xia Zifan them, waving their hands, cleverly called, "good uncles!"


    Hear small steamed stuffed bun soft Nuo call, Xia Zifan they these rough men''s whole heart is this call to sprout.


    "Xiaobaozi, you are here. My uncles are looking forward to your coming." Xia Zifan smiles and touches the chubby little face of the little baozi. He dotes on it and says.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and complained, "it''s dad who won''t let xiaobaozi come, not xiaobaozi''s fault!"


    "Puff, ha ha ha!"


    Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, Xia Zifan and comrades in arms are laughing.


    Xiao Junyan cold swept a small steamed bun, "you complain useless, they can''t help you!"


    How can Xiao Junyan not know the purpose of the little devil?


    This smelly boy just wants Xia Zifan to help him and avenge him?


    Xiaobaozi wrongly puffed up his small mouth, stretched out his hand to muyue and cried, "Mom, hug!"


    "Don''t you have these uncles? Let them hold you Xiao Junyan stretched out his hand to hold Mu Yue''s slender hand and said in disgust.


    Xiaobaozi felt more aggrieved. Sure enough, he was not liked by his father.


    Xia Zifan and his comrades in arms could not help touching the sweat on his face when they saw Xiao Junyan''s attitude.


    Sure enough, after meeting muyue, their eldest brother is more and more abnormal!

 Chapter 4826

    "Come on, Baozi, your father doesn''t hold you, your uncle does!" Xia Zifan clapped his hands and said that he was spoiling.


    Small steamed stuffed bun waved his hand, "no, the baby grows up, the baby can come by himself!"


    "Well, let him come down by himself! It''s time to deal with it yourself! " Xiaojunyan light said.


    Xia Zifan''s mouth is mercilessly a draw, see pit own son''s eldest brother for the first time.


    Mu Yue is already see strange not strange, turn a head to ruthlessly stare one eye, again calculate own son Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiaobaozi fell down from the car that opened the door. After landing on his feet, he patted the dust on his body and raised his lovely face. He also ignored Xiao Junyan and said to Xia Zifan, "OK, uncle, take the baby to play!"


    When he heard xiaobaozi calling himself, Xia Zifan showed a smile on his face and touched xiaobaozi''s head, "OK, xiaobaozi is here for the first time. Uncle will take you to play!"


    "Yes, yes!" There is fun, xiaojunyan baozi directly to forget, seize the fingers of Xia Zifan, "uncle, quickly take the baby to play!"


    "You go and play, pay attention!" Xiao Junyan said to Xia Zifan.


    Xiaobaozi ignored xiaojunyan and had already started his short legs to play with his own.


    Moyue some helpless shook his head, this little devil now also know to play!


    "Let''s go first! Just let them accompany the smelly boy! " Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and says gently.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan, "you despise your own son!"


    "As long as he doesn''t pester you, I don''t dislike him!" Xiao Junyan took it for granted and did not blush at all.


    Mu Yue didn''t restrain himself. He burst out laughing and pinched Xiao Junyan''s evil face. "You father, eat your son''s vinegar. Do you want a face?"


    "As long as it''s for my wife''s sake, I don''t need face!" Xiao Junyan grabs Mu Yue''s slender hand, which is a demon on his face, and says it gently.


    Mu Yue Jiao Chen of stare one eye, turn round, "walk!"


    Xiao Junyan embraces Mu Yue and enters the hall.


    On the other side, xiaobaozi excitedly threw his chubby arm and ran into the orchard with his chubby short legs.


    Looking up at the fruit on those fruit trees, I was surprised.


    There are fruits similar to mom''s space here!


    "Xiaobaozi, you can run so fast! Are you going to eat it? " Xia Zifan bent over and asked about the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun bit his little finger, looking at the fruit, "want to eat!"


    "Ha ha, OK, uncle will pick one for you!" Xia Zifan said with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is refused, "do not, the baby to pick their own, the baby can pick!"


    "It''s dangerous! Uncle, help you Xia Zifan is worried to say.


    Xiaobaozi puffed up his mouth and pointed to Xia Zifan, "Uncle bullies baby, baby goes to complain!"


    Xia Zifan only thinks that three crows are flying over his head. How can he bully xiaobaozi?


    "Xiaobaozi, my little ancestor, don''t do wrong to others!" Xia Zifan said wrongly.


    Small steamed stuffed bun snorted, hands akimbo, "baby to pick their own!"


    Feeling is the devil is to pick, Xia Zifan can only promise, "good, good, small steamed stuffed bun you pick, I don''t stop! But you have to be careful. We''re not in a hurry. Take your time. Let''s pick the ones on the ground first, ok... "


    After the brothers see the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun and Xia Zifan, are very unkind smile.

 Chapter 4827

    Small steamed buns in the orchard, but destroyed a lot of fruit, but Xia Zifan they are not angry.


    Not only because xiaojunyan and muyue''s son, but also because xiaobaozi is really cute, they all like it very much.


    Small steamed stuffed bun play enough to find moyue and xiaojunyan, came to their presidential suite.


    "Mom, mom..." xiaobaozi called moyue excitedly.


    Muyue raised his head from the fruit wine, "little steamed stuffed buns are coming, how are you playing?"


    "Fun Xiaobaozi raised his lovely face and looked at muyue.


    Muyue squatted down and gently wiped the sweat and dust on his small face. He glared angrily, "you''re playing so crazy! Watch out for a cold


    "Not afraid, mother is powerful, baby is not afraid!" Xiaobaozi shook his head and said with pride.


    Xiao Junyan came over and looked at the steamed stuffed bun disgustedly, "follow me to take a bath first!"


    "No, ask the mother to wash the baby!" The small steamed stuffed bun holds Mu Yue''s calf and insists.


    Xiao Junyan narrowed his eyes and his voice was cold. "Smelly boy, are you looking for smoke?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun shook his head wrongly said, "don''t find smoke, baby want mother!"


    "You are a man!" Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed stuffed bun, "Dad, wash it for you, otherwise, don''t want your mother to hold you today!"


    Xiaobaozi pouted his mouth and glared at xiaojunyan, "Bad Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan chuckled, "I''m broken, how?"


    "Mom, bad dad bullies baby, beat bad dad!" Xiaobaozi raises a lovely face and complains to muyue wrongly.


    Mu Yue raises his hand helplessly to help the forehead, stares at Xiao Junyan, can you stop playing with small steamed stuffed buns?


    "Can''t you talk to your son? It''s like you''re enemies! "


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "it''s this smelly boy who always pesters you and robs you with me! My former life must have been my rival! "


    "Ha ha..." muyue only gave Xiao Junyan two laughs, bowed his head and gently comforted xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi is good, let your father give you a bath, and your mother has work to do!"


    With the comfort of muyue, the little baozi skillfully nodded his head, "well, the baby will listen to his mother, and the baby will take a bath!"


    Muyue touched the head of xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi cleverly followed xiaojunyan to take a bath, leaving only muyue and a group of petrified xiazifan.


    Xia Zifan, it''s the first time for them to see Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi fighting for muyue. They feel that this is too childish and does not conform to their boss''s image.


    Mu Yue turns his head and sees Xia Zifan''s appearance. It''s funny. This is the first time that they see Xiao Junyan and Xiao baozi get along with each other.


    "Don''t be surprised. Just get used to it. That''s what father and son are like!" Mu Yue said to Xia Zifan with a smile.


    It can only be said that the image of Xiao Junyan in the past was too deep in their hearts to make them unable to accept Xiao Junyan now.


    Xia Zifan''s face was disillusioned when they heard that.


    They really feel disillusioned.


    Think Xiao Junyan meet muyue, the change has let them feel disillusioned enough.


    However, after the baby was born, the disillusionment became more severe.


    If they did not know that Xiao Junyan is not someone else can replace, it is estimated that they have long suspected that Xiao Junyan has been swapped.

 Chapter 4828

    Xiao Junyan helped xiaobaozi take a good bath and change into fresh and clean clothes.


    "Well, go to your mother!" Xiaojunyan a pat small steamed stuffed bun''s small ass, not angry said.


    Xiaobaozi ignored xiaojunyan and ran out of the bathroom with her thick legs, "Mom!"


    Xiao Junyan didn''t go out, but he washed the clothes in the bathroom.


    Mu Yue is chatting with Xia Zifan. Xiaobaozi runs out and hugs him to his arms with a smile. "Well, xiaobaozi is lovely now. It''s not cute just now!"


    "Babies are always cute!" Small steamed stuffed bun Yang is wearing lovely small face, proud of say to Mu Yue.


    Muyue funny point of a little bun of small Qiong nose, "you little devil, just now I listen to these uncles say, you but destroyed a lot of fruit!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, small face a collapse, wronged looking at muyue, "the baby is not intentional, the baby did not expect, they are so fragile, the baby a touch broken!"


    Xia Zifan saw the appearance of the small bun, distressed, "little sister-in-law, the small bun is not intentional, anyway, it''s OK, it''s a little bad, it''s OK! There used to be a lot of rotten fruit! "


    "Yes, yes, xiaobaozi didn''t mean it, let alone xiaobaozi!"


    "Xiaobaozi apologizes. He is really good!"


    "Little sister-in-law, little baozi knew that he was wrong. He soon apologized to us and was willing to pay for it."


    "Yes, yes, little sister-in-law, don''t be angry with little baozi!"


    All brothers are also where willing to small steamed stuffed bun grievance ah, hurriedly speak for him.


    Mu Yue listened to, some can''t laugh or cry, this little devil has become their heart sharp on the person.


    "En en, mom, the baby is good. Don''t be angry with the baby, OK?" The small steamed bun hugs Mu Yue and asks wrongly.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, well, I won''t be angry with you!"


    "Yes! Mother is the best, only mother is good in the world, baby loves mother most Small steamed stuffed bun immediately excited raised his hands, climbed up the sofa, directly Baji, kiss in the Mu Yue face.


    Mu Yue touched his cheek and ordered a little naughty bun, "you little devil!"


    Xiaobaozi smiles and shakes his head. His face is full of dese.


    Xiao Junyan washed xiaobaozi''s clothes and came out of the bathroom, "Stinky boy, don''t stick to your mother all day!"


    Xiaobaozi made a face at xiaojunyan, "mother is baby''s!"


    Xiao Junyan heard that, his face turned black, and went directly to the edge of the sofa. He picked up the back collar of the bun and put him on the ground, "don''t you want to play here? Go and play


    Then he raised his head and ordered Xia Zifan, "take the steamed buns out to play!"


    Xia Zifan listened and looked depressed. Does the boss want to pit his son like this?


    "No, the baby has to stay with her mother!" The steamed buns puffed their mouths and glared.


    Xiao Junyan said, "Dad wants to work with your mother, you play with mud!"


    Even if he doesn''t work, he can''t let this smelly boy pester Mu Yue all day long. He should have beaten him at the beginning, so as not to rob his wife with him now.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a cotton padded jacket. It''s really a pit to have such a small rival.


    "Bad dad bullies baby!" Xiaobaozi''s face showed a look of grievance.

 Chapter 4829

    After playing in the farm for a long time, muyue and Xiao Junyan went back together.


    Xia Zifan and they are all in the work, preparing for the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    Part of the wine on the banquet table is fruit wine from their farm.


    In order to be able to express themselves, they all put 12 points of spirit into it.


    After playing all day, xiaobaozi fell asleep on his way home.


    Xiao Junyan entered the house with a small bun in his arms.


    "Little devil, I''m crazy today. It''s better to fall asleep!" Xiao Junyan said helplessly.


    Mu Yue chuckled, "if it wasn''t for you, he would be crazy?"


    Xiao Junyan shut up and knew that he couldn''t argue with Mu Yue any more, otherwise he would be miserable.


    "By the way, how are you getting ready for our wedding?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of smile, looking at muyue.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "naturally, I believe it. I just want to know how you are getting ready."


    Up to now, her bride doesn''t know about the wedding, which is incredible.


    "I''ll give you a surprise!" Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of smiles, "I''ve already made the wedding dress. I''ll bring it to you soon and let you try it on!"


    Muyue was curious about his wedding, but Xiao Junyan didn''t open his mouth when he died, so he had to accept, "OK, I can only continue to wait!"


    Xiao Junyan gently touched Mu Yue''s head, "you go to take a bath first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and went to take a bath first.


    Xiao Junyan takes out his mobile phone and dials Ye Tianming.


    "Hello, boss, why did you call me?"


    "How is the wedding venue?" Xiao Junyan asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do business. Can you worry? You can check it tomorrow! " Ye Tianming confidently said.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, I''ll come here!"


    For the wedding venue, he must have the same control, this is their only wedding.


    This wedding is designed by him. If you want to be perfect and beautiful, as long as it''s not as good as his intention, you have to change it again.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come!" Ye Tianming answered and asked curiously, "how are you getting ready for the eldest brother''s wedding dress?"


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, said, "still do, but also fast!"


    Wedding dress size as long as muyue''s figure remains unchanged, there will be no size problem, that is to see the effect of wearing on the body.


    "Then I''m looking forward to my sister-in-law''s wedding dress!" Ye Tianming said with a smile and expectation.


    Weddings are so grand, not to mention Xiao Junyan and muyue''s wedding dress!


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow. I''ll hang up first!"


    Xiao Junyan then hung up the phone, eyes are thick tenderness, and dial out a phone, "Hello, how is the wedding dress?"


    "It will take half a month at the fastest!" On the other side of the phone came a look of guilt.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, it''s OK. It''s not very urgent for the time being. We have to do it well, but we have to do it as soon as possible!"


    "OK, Xiao Shao, we will do our best!"


    *********


    I''d like to tell you the good news. I''ll finish the rebirth of the miracle doctor merchant girl by the end of December


    Fanwai may not write, because I don''t know what to write! If you want to see, you can leave a message!


    Originally, at the request of readers, it was decided to Write ye Tianming''s fanwai. However, his job was originally to be a policeman, but xinfanwai had no idea. So, now I can''t write it, I have to stop writing it. I''m really sorry!

 Chapter 4830

    Xiao Junyan goes to the wedding site of himself and muyue.


    Ye Tianming is waiting at the entrance of the venue. Seeing Xiao Junyan''s car coming, he has a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan stopped the car in front of Ye Tianming and looked at him, "when did you come?"


    "Ten minutes earlier than you are!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, "boss, I''ll take you to see the venue!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "take me to have a look!"


    Ye Tianming excitedly takes Xiao Junyan to see his achievements, "OK, boss!"


    Xiao Junyan follows Ye Tianming and looks at the reconstructed wedding site, which is full of antique and modern elements.


    There is also some clutter, but the square is broad, giving people a sense of majestic atmosphere, easily able to accommodate a hundred tables of banquet.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the square in front of him. Although there are materials for construction everywhere, it has begun to take shape.


    "Pay more attention to the elevated part. Safety is the most important. Don''t hurt Yue!" Xiao Junyan turned to Ye Tianming and said.


    Ye Tianming nodded gently, "I know, the safety of little sister-in-law is the most important!"


    At that time, there will be a scene of muyue falling from the air, just like a fairy coming down to earth. This is the position Xiao Junyan set in his heart.


    In his heart, muyue is just like a fairy from heaven, saving his cold life.


    In the past, he didn''t know love, only knew the task.


    Even the relatives around him, he just attaches importance to it, but he doesn''t pay as much attention to it as he does to Mu Yue.


    Ye Tianming smiles on his face. He also pays a lot of energy and thought for Xiao Junyan''s wedding.


    Before, he was saved by Xiao Junyan. His life was Xiao Junyan''s.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan is going to get married now. No matter he or his brothers, they are looking forward to the wedding.


    They feel that only by running the wedding well can they really repay Xiao Junyan for saving his life and helping him.


    Now 80% and 90% of their comrades in arms, except those who have capital at home, have entered the security company of moyue and have a very good job.


    Even their families have entered the Longteng group company of muyue. The uneducated women do some work without brain power. Most of them work as waiters in the medicated food restaurant.


    It''s not much better than the life in their hometown. If they don''t come out, they may directly live a life of farming, which is different from the life of heaven and earth.


    For them to have such a life, they all have a strong sense of gratitude to muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    The brothers who are arranged to build the wedding site here are very hardworking. They just want to give muyue and Xiao Junyan a beautiful and perfect wedding.


    Ye Tianming took Xiao Junyan to turn around, looked around and nodded gently.


    Xiao Junyan also took some photos, ready to show them to master Xiao and master mu. Of course, in order to keep the surprise, he would never show them to Mu Yue.


    "Build it as soon as possible, don''t care about the money, it''s not enough, tell me!" Xiao Junyan turns to ask Ye Tianming.


    "Don''t worry, boss!"

 Chapter 4831

    During the summer vacation, in addition to taking steamed stuffed buns, muyue went to Longteng building to deal with the company''s affairs.


    "How are the rural specialties handled?" Mu Yue sits on the sofa and turns his head to ask Jiang Yifeng, who is promoted by yuetao.com to open a new department for rural specialties.


    Jiang Yifeng, who just graduated from University, pushed his glasses on his nose and said, "all the settled villages have signed agreements. Now the company has continuously sent staff to negotiate with them about the cooperation, and has also started to carry out construction on their site, building a special product collection site and apron!"


    There are many good things in the gully, but the traffic is not convenient. Those who can not use helicopter will be transported by land and water.


    Helicopter is mainly a one-time recycling, which requires online part of the pre-sale, to a certain time for delivery according to the payment time.


    "Well, it''s very good. Put photos of those specialties on the Internet as soon as possible to see the pre-sale situation!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    In order to be able to better sell local products in rural areas, in the network supermarket added a special product ranks, divided into many categories.


    Now is just the beginning, and more local products will be added in the future.


    "During this time, we will arrange cameramen to shoot those special products!"


    Muyue touched his chin and said, "besides, the food film crew should know more about those local specialties, and then shoot videos!"


    Jiang Yifeng nodded, "because we need some chefs, and we also have great requirements for chefs, so this matter is still on the table for the time being!"


    "It can''t be left alone. We have to speed up the communication between the local students and the cooks. Just do more! As long as there are tutorial videos, those specialties are easier to sell! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Before, she also bought, but, because of the busy time, no time to do, and finally wasted.


    But it also means that you will still buy.


    Jiang Yifeng nodded understandably, "OK, I will arrange it as soon as possible!"


    For moyue''s advice, Jiang Yifeng listen in the ear, very worship moyue, as long as her suggestions are 100% implementation, there will be no doubt.


    Other people''s suggestions must be decided by the meeting.


    This is moyue''s position in the company and the backbone of the development of the whole company.


    No matter who is willing to surrender, we may all think that muyue''s idea is sometimes very bold, but when the time comes, we will know that muyue''s view is forward-looking, all for the future.


    Many times, we are used to it.


    In the hearts of all the people in the company, muyue is the goddess of prophecy. As long as she is optimistic, she must be the best.


    "What about the bamboo wine?" Mu Yue fingers tapping the table asked.


    Jiang Yifeng said with a smile, "the sales are very good. All the people who have tasted it in the medicated restaurant want to buy it! I''ve also pre sold it online, and many people have already bought it! "


    "Well, it''s very good. Do a good job in statistics and prediction, and I''ll give you a piece of rural specialty. It will certainly become bigger and bigger in the future!"


    Jiang Yifeng confidently said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "Well, look after you!"

 Chapter 4832

    With the improvement of Longteng group''s network department, the company has been recruiting employees, as long as there are talents have joined the company.


    Especially in the IT department, graduates who had previously chosen it as a major but could not find any good jobs, especially those who had just graduated in the past two years and had not forgotten their skills and knowledge, all joined the company''s recruitment.


    It''s just that recruitment is not that easy.


    The first time, 99% of them will be brushed down. However, knowing the assessment method of Longteng group, the second time, half of them can stay in Longteng group.


    Then there is the third opportunity. If you have more time to prepare, you can stay in Longteng group.


    The first group is more strict, but the second group is more relaxed. They are all ordinary employees.


    Muyun light they can be said to be the backbone of the company, whether it is technology or character is to need the approval of muyue, in the future, if other people want to online, must also be approved by muyue.


    Because, Mu Yue can see the face, no matter which, can not escape her eyes, to ensure that each leader''s character and ability.


    Moyue also knows that almost all employees who do it work will have a great impact on their health.


    So, she recruited a lot of IT staff, just to let them work shifts, no one is responsible for a small piece, as long as they do well in the specified time.


    In addition, each floor of Longteng building will provide Lingcha, so as to ensure that every employee can drink Lingcha. This is absolutely a kind of ultimate enjoyment, which is not envied by others.


    Even those big bosses are envious and jealous. In fact, they want to be employees of Longteng group, so that they can drink Lingcha every day.


    It is also because of the assistance of Lingcha that every employee works with a clear mind and is very relaxed when they start to work. They also speed up their own speed and do everything with half the effort.


    "Mom, baby miss you!"


    Muyue deal with the work of the company home, small steamed stuffed bun rushed up, a hug muyue''s thigh, said wrongly.


    "Ha ha, I miss my mother!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms, smiling gently.


    Small steamed stuffed bun holding moyue''s neck, but this small head, coquetry said, "en, think, baby want to help mother!"


    "Ha ha ha, the steamed stuffed bun is so good. When you grow up, your mother will let you help your mother!" Mu Yue smiles a little bit the small Qiong nose of small steamed stuffed bun, pet drown of say.


    Xiaobaozi opened his mouth and showed a bright smile, "so, mother loves baby most, not father!"


    Mu Yue listened to, immediately some can''t laugh or cry, toward the forehead of small steamed stuffed bun top.


    "Tired or not?" Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue with concern, "little steamed stuffed bun, your mother is very tired after working all day. Don''t let her hold you!"


    "Oh! All right Xiaobaozi nodded his head with great understanding and slid from muyue''s arms to the ground.


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "Mom, thank you for helping to take the small steamed bun!"


    "Thank you. It''s what I should do. I just dare not take him alone. This little devil is so scary!" Tang Yalan said with a smile.


    Every time I think of xiaobaozi running away from home, Tang Yalan can still be scared all over in a cold sweat.


    Muyue showed a smile, but also helplessly looking at the small head of the small bun.

 Chapter 4833

    Moyue even went to Longteng building for a period of time to deal with the affairs of Longteng group.


    After temporarily handling the company''s affairs, Mu Yue went to the planned University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This university has placed all mu Yue''s efforts and hopes on it.


    From entering the business world to now, I started to build a college of traditional Chinese medicine for this project.


    After all, there is no way to build a school without money.


    And she also needs to instill in the people the idea that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine, which can make people believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    More and more people believe in traditional Chinese medicine, not only more people learn traditional Chinese medicine, but also more patients can believe in traditional Chinese medicine and go to see a doctor.


    But now the students of traditional Chinese medicine in other schools are not really traditional Chinese medicine, which is mu Yue''s disappointment.


    Therefore, she has to establish a school of traditional Chinese medicine, so that students can really become a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At least, after they leave school, they don''t need to borrow western medical instruments, but can know the patient''s condition through the traditional Chinese medicine.


    And this assessment requirement is also included in the assessment of students, not 100%, but also to achieve more than 80% of the successful diagnosis rate, and to be able to prescribe reasonable prescriptions.


    If you can''t meet the requirements of the assessment, you need to redo it. If you have more times, you will drop out directly.


    A doctor, holding the patient''s life in his hand, does not allow any mistakes.


    Mu Yue came to the school site, looking at the construction site in full swing, his face showed a bright smile.


    Qin Shaoyang accompanied Mu Yue and said with a smile, "what do you think of Mu Dong? Now that the foundation has been laid, the construction will begin immediately! "


    "Well, the speed is OK!" Mu Yue nodded admiringly.


    Have their own contacts in, do all kinds of things are obviously much faster.


    Therefore, the construction of traditional Chinese medicine school will be so fast now. In more than a year, the first phase should be completed.


    Then there is the decoration. The construction of the second phase area can also be started and carried out at the same time.


    Two years later, new students will be able to study in the school.


    However, the recruitment of new students can start after a year and a half. The first batch of students will be assessed during the winter vacation, then on May Day, and the last assessment of students after the college entrance examination.


    "Take me to the medicine field." After inspecting the teaching building, Mu Yue turns to Qin Shaoyang and says.


    Qin Shaoyang nods and takes muyue to the school''s medicine field.


    The cultivation of medicinal fields in the middle of the mountain and at the foot of the mountain is mainly soil. Muyue has to control it. After all, if Chinese medicinal materials want to be cultivated, and the effect is excellent, both the environment and the soil are very exquisite.


    Muyue and Qin Shaoyang came to the foot of the mountain. There were no machines and equipment here. They were all manual work of reclaiming land.


    The reason for this arrangement, Mu Yue is worried that those modern machines will damage the environment, so, everything is artificial.


    Fences have also been built around the medicinal fields here to facilitate the protection of these Chinese herbal medicines.


    "Environmental protection is the main thing here," muyue said to Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded, "OK, I will arrange it well!"


    Although it is engaged in construction, but who let their own group company is based on traditional Chinese medicine?


    Almost all the buildings are connected with traditional Chinese medicine, so he also learned a lot about traditional Chinese medicine in private.

 Chapter 4834

    Mu Yue turned around and was very satisfied with the construction and speed of the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dongfang Sheng also saw the construction of the University of traditional Chinese medicine in the space. He felt his beard and his face was full of satisfied smiles.


    It''s also his pride that his apprentice has finished what he has not been able to do, isn''t it?


    It''s definitely more proud than what he created himself.


    "Smile so wretched, don''t be seen by the steamed stuffed bun!" Dongfang Sheng curled his lips and glared at Han Tao angrily, "you are envious and jealous!"


    Han Tao stares, "how can I be envious?"


    "Jealous that I have such a good apprentice!" Dongfangsheng immediately became proud and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Han Tao sneered twice.


    I really have to admit that I have always been envious and jealous.


    But now, it''s not!


    Han Tao stemmed his neck and said confidently, "who said that, now I can''t do it at all, because I have an apprentice, but you don''t!"


    Before Xiao Junyan is an iceberg, just proud of his talent.


    However, since the emergence of moyue, even if Xiao Junyan''s talent is no matter how high, it can''t compare with moyue, so Han Tao is more and more upset to see Xiao Junyan.


    It''s not until now that the appearance of xiaobaozi and his apprenticeship have satisfied him.


    Dongfang Sheng also turned his lips and looked at Han Tao with disdain. "Ha ha, that doesn''t mean you''ve been envious of me before?"


    Han Tao continued to hum coldly and looked at Dongfang Sheng with disdain, "who said that? You know, yue''er is just like my apprentice! "


    Xiao Junyan is his apprentice. Mu Yue is married to Xiao Junyan now. That''s his apprentice''s daughter-in-law, which can be regarded as half of his apprentice. Therefore, he can show off.


    "That''s my apprentice. Don''t rob my apprentice!" Dongfang Sheng turns his head and stares at Han Tao fiercely. His eyes are full of strong hostility.


    Muyue is his apprentice, is his pride, Han Tao even said that is his apprentice, this can''t!


    Facing dongfangsheng, who is worried about himself, Han Tao can''t laugh or cry. "You''re really serious. I''m just talking about it!"


    The importance of moyue to Dongfang Sheng is definitely more important than his granddaughter, although Dongfang Sheng has never had a child in his life.


    But even if it is true to have children, with children, it is estimated that the love for muyue will not be less, only more.


    Only mu Yue is the pride of dongfangsheng, so is Han Tao?


    Muyue can only be regarded as his apprentice''s daughter-in-law at most, but this is enough!


    "It''s no good to talk about it. Muyue is my apprentice. If you don''t join in, you should say that your apprentice will go!" Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted and said with pride.


    Muyue is the pride of his life. There are not many apprentices in his life. However, muyue is the only one who makes him proud.


    "Well, well, if I don''t say it, I''ll show off that I have an apprentice. My steamed bun is my pride, and the future is my pride!" Han Tao said with tea.


    Dongfang Sheng snorted, "no matter how much you get, you have to wait more than ten years. Now I''m proud enough!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Han Tao only thinks that dongfangsheng has the rhythm of chatting to death.


    Dongfang Sheng is also proud of the cold hum, self-care tea, "I do not want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 4835

    After a day in Chinese medicine school, I went home with satisfaction.


    Before the final exam, I couldn''t devote myself to my work, let alone check the situation of the company.


    Now summer vacation, moyue or after accompany small steamed stuffed bun, and take out a day or two to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Otherwise, xiaobaozi won''t let her go out. This one in the family is a little ancestor. Everyone has to follow his will. Even Xiao Junyan is helpless.


    After accompanying xiaobaozi and promising several treaties, muyue finally came to the medicated restaurant before going to school.


    Today is to inspect the medicated food restaurant, which is her first business. No mistakes are allowed.


    "Mudong, here you are!" LingHong saw the arrival of muyue, his face showed a bright smile, "but you are really busy!"


    Mu Yue helplessly spread his hands, said, "no way, small steamed stuffed bun is still too small, can''t leave me!"


    LingHong listened, but also laughed, "yes, xiaobaozi is still very small, can''t do without you!"


    "Take me to the medicated restaurant first." Mu Yue said to Ling Hong with a smile.


    LingHong nods and takes muyue into the medicated food restaurant.


    At this time, the medicated restaurant is still very busy.


    Because it''s summer vacation, the weather in Beijing is relatively good, not so hot, and the environment of medicated restaurant is very good, which is most suitable for enjoying the cool in summer. Therefore, it has become a place for tourism.


    After turning around, I went to the medicated restaurant for lunch and dinner. This is the arrangement of the diners who come to the medicated restaurant now.


    Mu Yue turns around in the selection area, looking at the fresh aquatic products and dishes, and nods gently.


    "Are these ingredients new to the day?" Mu Yue turns to ask Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded and said, "yes, but considering the bad smell of some poultry, they were all delivered after they were killed, but they were also rationed every day!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Although many also have some frozen goods, these frozen goods are necessary.


    Many fish die on the Internet. The way to keep them is to freeze them, but they also need to be fresh.


    And those poultry definitely stink, and they are mainly for environmental protection, so it''s impossible to feed them. So, if you kill them well, take them over.


    Generally, a certain amount of goods will be ordered to be sent to the medicated restaurant to ensure the freshness of the food.


    "Ingredients are the most important!" Mu Yue said while checking, "we should also pay attention to hygiene. We are a medicated restaurant, which is for health care. If we don''t pass the standard of hygiene, we are not a medicated restaurant!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. We''ve also done 120000 attention to hygiene."


    Mu Yue nodded, visited a medicinal restaurant, then went to the kitchen with Ling Hong.


    Not everyone can go to the kitchen, and moyue, as the chairman of the board, can check the work of the kitchen.


    What''s more, she taught them all.


    Looking at the busy figure of the cooks in the kitchen, everything is in order, muyue nodded with satisfaction.


    Ling Hong is almost watching everything in the medicine restaurant. She seldom comes to the kitchen. Today, since she is here, she will come to the kitchen.


    The most important thing in the kitchen is sanitation, which ensures the hygiene of food materials.


    Ling Hongxiao looks at Mu Yue, "what do you think of Mu Dong?"


    "Well, not bad!"

 Chapter 4836

    Muyue looked at the food materials piled up in a pile from the kitchen, and asked, "what''s the matter with these?"


    LingHong saw a pile of ingredients piled together without classification, and explained, "well, these ingredients were from yesterday and the day before yesterday. Some of them were not fresh enough, so they were replaced, and there were more! Wait a minute, get ready to destroy it


    "Throw it away?" Mu Yue looked at this small pile of ingredients, frowned together.


    Although her request is to ensure the freshness of the food, but in order to freshness, there are a lot of food materials piled up.


    Not only her medicated food restaurant, but also other hotels, such as supermarkets and hypermarkets, may have some expired and stale ingredients.


    "How are you going to destroy these?" Mu Yue turns a head to don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Throw them to the dump, we can''t use them anymore!" LingHong said, "our medicine restaurant is relatively good. It can be sold out almost every time. There are not many ingredients in one day."


    Mu Yue gently nodded and sighed, "some of them are too wasteful!"


    "Yes, but it''s impossible!" LingHong said again helplessly.


    Mu Yue thought about it and said to Ling Hong, "in this way, you first send all the things here to the chef school, and then let the students do their hands-on exercises, and then pack them up and send them to the slums!"


    LingHong heard muyue''s command, and his face showed a look of surprise. "Mudong, do you mean that we will make these non fresh or expired ingredients into meals and deliver them free of charge?"


    "Yes Mu Yue nodded gently and said, "or, you can send these things directly to the slums and ask if they need them. If you need them, you can give them directly!"


    The North drifters don''t have too many now.


    However, there are few people who can really make achievements in Beijing.


    Those who don''t have a diploma or ability can only live at the bottom, and it''s even more difficult.


    Those who think they can have a good life when they come out of the big city even sell their land and houses in their hometown to make up enough money.


    But I don''t want to. I still can''t adapt. I can only live in the slums. My life is very unsatisfactory.


    Because I know the situation of those people very well, muyue will want to give these things to others.


    It''s a waste of resources to throw away. It''s a shame to waste.


    LingHong heard muyue''s arrangement, in the heart of muyue is admire.


    Even he has never thought about it. He just thinks that if it''s not fresh, we don''t want it. Even their employees won''t eat it.


    Their own staff meals are also the freshest dishes. They don''t like those that are not fresh. Even if they live a bad life, they won''t take them back to make their own dinner.


    "All right!" Ling Hong nodded, "I will arrange it as soon as possible!"


    "There will certainly be a lot of such situations in the whole country. I plan to set up a charity fund in the city for the problems of food ingredients!" Mu Yue fingers gently patted those cabbage, the corners of the mouth showed a smile, said.


    Ling Hong asked with concern, "what charity fund?"


    "I believe they should be happy to collect the extra ingredients from the market and the expired ingredients." Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Ling Hongyi looks at Mu Yue with a look of regret, "Mu Dong, I think you still think too much!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Ling Hong.

 Chapter 4837

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Ling Hong.


    LingHong explained, "Mudong, maybe you don''t know that some supermarkets, even if they throw away these things, will not give them to others. Just like some farmers, the things they grow are unsalable and will not be sold. They would rather rot in the land."


    In particular, the farmers, the vendors, in order to make more money, will drive down the price when purchasing. However, the farmers don''t want to sell their hard-working things in vain, but they don''t want to sell them cheaply, so they just rot in the land.


    Really not necessarily like Mu Yue, willing to contribute them to those in need.


    Mu Yue listened to, also thought of this, but gently sighed, "you said right, it is so!"


    "Let''s give the ingredients of our own medicine restaurant to the people in the slums for the time being?" Ling Hong asks Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "well, you can give our own to them first. As for the others, I will announce the establishment of a charity fund and appeal to everyone to join in the charity activities!"


    "That''s fine!" Ling Hong nodded with approval, "in any case, there are many chefs in our family. Those students can go to help, and they can also take it as experience and improve their skills!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue frowned and said, "it will be very difficult to do this. Pay more attention to that. This is catering. You should be responsible for it now. First, make a statistics of the ingredients of the medicated restaurant and our company''s hotels!"


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK!"


    "How are the branches of other restaurants in Beijing being built?" Moyue asked LingHong with concern.


    Now, there are more than one or two restaurants in Beijing, and a third and a fourth are under construction.


    These restaurants are located in four directions of the capital, so they are not so close to each other.


    Moreover, the locations of medicated restaurants tend to be suburban, but they are likely to develop in two or three years.


    Because the land price was very cheap when I bought it, muyue also built it with great care.


    In the future, whether you come to have a meal or have a good meal, you can walk and play in the beautiful environment around you, and you can also eliminate food.


    The new restaurants have been built, and the surrounding buildings and shopping malls have also started. Muyue has not only bought a small piece of land, but almost all the sites around the restaurant.


    These are calculated by moyue and yeqianze who are engaged in investment.


    Although she had never been to the capital before, it did not prevent her from hearing the news of the expansion of the capital before.


    Therefore, she also has a say in the real estate.


    It''s also because the establishment of the medicated restaurant is nearby, and many nearby sites are also favored by some real estate companies. They feel that there is a development prospect here.


    Who let Mu Yue''s vision has confirmed her ability, and, there is such a good family, certainly can know a lot.


    This also makes the development around the medicine restaurant faster and faster. With the sale of the land, the surrounding economy has gradually developed, and the transportation is more and more convenient.


    "They are all under construction. I believe they will be put into use soon! The other two restaurants are different from the former two. They have a larger area and are more exquisite. Therefore, it will take time to build them! "

 Chapter 4838

    How is the new medicated restaurant


    "Mudong, you don''t know. Some other restaurants are like us. They want to make an online reservation. Ha ha, no one uses it!" LingHong''s face is full of all kinds of detestation and schadenfreude.


    To tell you the truth, Ling Hong scoffs at those people''s actions. Can''t she think of something new?


    Why do you learn from them?


    Can we learn from others?


    It doesn''t matter what their status is, and what their status is?


    Their medicated restaurant is not their hotel. The hotel can be compared!


    Mu Yue listened and said with a smile, "they still have vision, but they are not popular in this era. Maybe they will be popular in five or six years!"


    The result of those people learning from their medicine restaurant is very bad, but it will happen in the future. It can only be said that they are very insightful and good.


    But, they study time is wrong, only then causes them to do all is the joke!


    What''s more, their situation is different from that of their medicated food restaurant. There is nothing that people are eager for.


    Because now online booking, can also be sitting at the table, will send a pot of wine, or a pot of tea, of course, this is also need to buy, not within the limit.


    Just for the limited amount of things, they are willing to get more shares!


    Therefore, even if medicinal wine and Lingcha need money, they are willing to book them online. They can save their share and satisfy their appetite.


    "It''s just that they''re trying to copy!" Ling Hong curled his lips, but his tone was full of pride and disdain.


    Those who want to learn from them can''t, on the contrary, it''s a waste of manpower and money.


    Now those people regret to death, because they never thought that their status is totally inferior to that of the medicated food restaurant.


    Finally, people and companies who are eager to try in the future all put down this idea and do their own things instead of learning from muyue.


    They can''t learn from the deeds of Tauren.


    Muyue chuckled, "they are flies!"


    "Hehe, we''re sweet cakes!" Ling Hong laughed again and said.


    Mu Yue smile confidently, said, "anyway, you don''t have to care about them, as long as we do our own taste, they won''t rob diners!"


    It''s not only necessary to hook the husband''s stomach with craftsmanship, but also the diner''s stomach.


    This is the catering industry!


    Compared with the former medicated restaurant, moyue added new varieties every other period of time, a quarter, or half a year.


    Then, the national dishes take turns with each other. Chefs who are willing to travel all over the country can also go to the medicated restaurants in other cities to cook, so as to ensure that the dishes in a local medicated restaurant are not immutable.


    If it''s all static, it will make everyone''s taste boring, and the business will only get worse and worse.


    Ling Hong nodded, "well, I know that, so I also pay great attention to the taste of medicated food restaurant!"


    He will often go to the national medicine restaurant to taste the taste, and check the situation of the medicine restaurant.


    If there is something bad, it will be dealt with as soon as possible.


    So up to now, the medicated restaurant is the first hotel in the whole empire.


    This position has made Ling Hong look up with pride. Fortunately, he believed Mu Yue and followed her. Otherwise, he would not have this day.

 Chapter 4839

    After muyue goes back, let LingHong arrange to set up a charity fund to deal with the food materials that are about to be discarded.


    LingHong has set up a website, and all the websites under Longteng have issued this announcement.


    There was a heated discussion on the Internet.


    "My God, is it true or not?"


    "Is this a free delivery of food to the slums?"


    "Can things that are about to expire do the same?"


    "How can Mu Yue think of so much?"


    "It''s not a waste of food at all!"


    "This is really OK. We can call on everyone to do it together!"


    "Yes, I used to work in the supermarket, often see a lot of food materials will be directly lost after expiration!"


    "I think it''s good too. It''s going to be due soon. It''s a very good way to make them into food right away!"


    "It''s not a waste of food at all!"


    "That''s a good idea. My family always buys more things, but I can''t finish them. If I can donate it, I can do it!"


    "Can I sign up? I think I can recommend the boss of our supermarket


    "That''s a good idea. It should be worth promoting!"


    "There is a lot of food wasted in a day all over the world, and it''s the same in our country, especially in those supermarkets, which are very expensive. After that, many of them are overdue, and finally they are directly lost!"


    "It''s not given to the slums, but it''s directly made into food. It''s really good!"


    "Muyue is muyue, which is the second good thing to do!"


    "What''s the first one?"


    "Of course it''s a school of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "That''s right. It''s good to dig into the money of those rich people, and then set up a school of traditional Chinese medicine, and then set up a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, you can apply for support fund for serious illness."


    "Support, naturally full support!"


    "We can spread this around!"


    Netizens have joined the spread of information among the staff.


    Master Mu and Xiao nodded their heads in admiration when they heard what moyue had done.


    "Xiao yue''er, you have done a very good job! I''ll raise my hands for it Mu old son to Mu Yue thumbs up praise of say.


    Master Xiao also nodded and said, "yes, yes, you can do it well. If you need anything, just let me know!"


    "Well, I really need some help!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "in fact, it''s nothing big, just hope, this thing can cooperate with the Red Cross! Let them send more volunteers to cooperate with me. After all, when the time comes, they have to deliver meals to the slums! This person will definitely need a lot of money! "


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Mu agreed with one voice, "well, it''s OK. Don''t worry, I''ll say hello to them!"


    "This charity fund, besides the main real staff, is to be done by volunteers. Everything depends on fund-raising and voluntary. Anyone who wants to join us can join us!" Mu Yue smile, said, "is now this kind of thing has not been able to do too much, can only try to promote in some big cities, and then to small cities, after having experience to do!"


    This is the first time for mu Yue to do it, and he thinks a lot about it, always thinking of all aspects.

 Chapter 4840

    Mr. Mu nodded, "well, this is the first case in the country after all. It really needs a few pilot projects. Let''s have a few big cities!"


    "Yes, it''s already a big economic city. There will be more resources and volunteers, and there are also many slums. They want to make money in big cities, but they can''t do it for various reasons! Lead to life is very unhappy Mr. Xiao said with regret.


    Nowadays, all jobs are based on diplomas. Many occupations need diplomas and abilities.


    And those who are in the slums come out of the valley, or their lives are really very difficult.


    As a result, they can''t find a good job.


    Even if they find a job, their salary is very low, and they can only maintain their life. If they have children at home, they will be more comfortable in other aspects of their life in order to study for the children at home and make their mark.


    Maybe they won''t suffer their children, but they will suffer themselves. They would rather not eat junk food or junk food, but also give their children health.


    Mu Yue''s idea can help them solve many difficulties.


    Both Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao appreciated this.


    And this news, also spread to the ears of other old men, but also spread in the upper circles.


    We all appreciate muyue''s making such a big move.


    However, those young two and three generations are extremely depressed and speechless.


    I just feel that with muyue, they will be belittled to be nothing.


    "Look, moyue has done such a big thing! what about you? I know to go out with friends all day! Can you do something good? "


    "Don''t you go out and play all day? Yes, you can help muyue. I think it''s very good. You can be a volunteer and learn how muyue does it! "


    "It''s a shame. People''s Mu Yue has created such a big family business, and now he has slowly given back to the society. What he has done is very practical! Unlike your company, which only knows how to earn a little, can it be a little practical? "


    "Muyue is really more and more capable. From the point of wasting food, he created such a charity fund. You still buy all kinds of food every day. If you don''t finish eating, you will lose it at last! How angry


    After being reprimanded by their elders at home, the young two and three generations began to cry and cry when they left home.


    "My old man beat me up again today!"


    "I''ve been scolded and beaten, too. I''m more and more doubting if I picked it up!"


    "No! So am I! "


    "Mu Yue can be a little more calm, don''t make so much noise again!"


    "Yes, it''s too stupid. It''s too stupid for us. We know the cost anyway. There''s no need to pit us like this!"


    "Ha ha, let Mu Yue know. Maybe she didn''t wake up either!"


    "Old men are all kinds of envy and jealousy!"


    "Absolutely, I don''t think muyue is their descendant. If muyue belongs to our family, I must become air!"


    "No matter who we are, we all want to give birth to muyue, not me. Even if I can carry on my family, they don''t like it. I''d rather have a daughter!"


    "Differential treatment!"

 Chapter 4841

    After the crazy spread on the Internet, for this matter, journalists as media people want to interview Mu Yue one after another and ask whether it is true or not.


    However, moyue started to accompany baozi these days, because he was about to go to school, so he had to find other people in Longteng group.


    After inquiring, Ling Hong was in charge of the matter for the time being, so he went directly to Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong, who is organizing people to arrange food affairs in the medicated restaurant, is surrounded by reporters.


    "Mr. Ling, I heard that Mr. Mudong has set up a charity fund to send free meals to the slums. Is that true?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ling. I''m a reporter of XXX. Mr. Mu Dong is going to set up a fund to deliver meals for free. Is that true?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ling..."


    A group of reporters all handed their microphones to Ling Hong one after another and asked about it.


    Ling Hong has been used to the mode of these reporters for a long time. Moreover, this kind of situation has not been surprising at all.


    "Please be quiet. I can''t answer all the questions you ask me at once. I also know that you are not here today because of the charity fund to be established by Mr. Mu Dong, which will give free meals to the poor areas and some old people!" Ling Hong raised his hand and pressed it down to calm the reporters down.


    When the reporters heard that Ling Hong wanted to talk about the key points, they were all absorbed in listening.


    "It''s true. You should know that all the ingredients in our pharmaceutical restaurant are very fresh, and they are all from the same day and the next day. We will dispose of them, unless they are aquaculture! However, when he visited the restaurant yesterday, he found that the ingredients that were about to be disposed of were still very fresh. After all, many of them were still very fresh, only one day later. So, he wanted to make use of them, but in order not to destroy the popular voice of our restaurant, I plan to use these ingredients in other places, that is, to set up a charity fund to buy the same ingredients as ours, and then give them to us to train new ingredients, or new chefs to make dishes, and distribute them to people who can''t eat good food for a day! "


    Although LingHong is explaining, she still gives muyue a good compliment and pushes all this to muyue. She thinks of all this and doesn''t win the credit.


    This kind of thing, there is nothing to make up, muyue is his benefactor, is also his bole.


    The reporters were shocked when they heard Ling Hong''s words.


    "Mr. Ling, if I''m not wrong, it costs a lot of manpower and material resources to do this kind of thing. How much money does Mr. Mudong intend to donate?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ling, does it belong to charity or Longteng group?"


    Reporters are curious to ask up.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "as everyone has said, this is a charity fund. We, Mr. Mu Dong, set up this charity fund, not only hope that our pharmaceutical restaurants, big markets and hotels under Longteng group will not waste food! We will not buy other food materials that are about to expire. We still appeal to you to cherish food and not waste food. If you are willing to join the charity team, you can also join! Those who are willing to join can sign up online, and we will have specialists to pick up the goods at that time! "

 Chapter 4842

    Some things about the charity fund are still in the process of application, and need to be arranged and counted again. Therefore, Ling Hong didn''t tell reporters about the specific arrangement.


    And the reporters have been very satisfied with what Ling Hong said. After asking about the specific situation, they all went back to prepare their manuscripts with satisfaction.


    After that, the next day and the third day were all about charitable funds.


    Followed by, in the newspaper is more for charity fund advertising, as long as is willing to join the charity industry, can log on to the website to register.


    The people who saw the newspaper and the news announcement on the newspaper were shocked one after another.


    "My God, this mu Yue wants to make a big deal again!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that muyue, a little girl in her early twenties, had already done such a great thing to benefit the country and the people!"


    "Well done!"


    "Although my family will not be reduced to eating good food at home, there are still many lonely old people around who still need it!"


    "Yes, many of the people I know around me are old people who have no money to eat. Relying on the subsistence allowance, if muyue can really make it, he can help them a lot!"


    "Anyway, my work is very easy. If I can help, I also want to help. There is a slum around here, and I can send it there!"


    "Muyue is doing a good job. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability. I can only support muyue spiritually."


    "If I can, I can be a volunteer in the future!"


    "If muyue needs help, I can help him in the future!"


    "Website! I have to report my name, and I''ll help you when I have time! "


    "In fact, there are a lot of my dishes that are not good in appearance. After that, I didn''t sell them, so I had to throw them away. If I can use them, I want to use them, but I can''t finish them at home. It''s good this time. I can give them to muyue''s charity fund in the future!"


    "There are a lot of condiments in my shop that will be expired in a month or two. I can''t use them all by myself, and I can''t return them. I can only throw them away. If muyue wants them, I''m willing to donate them. In this way, muyue shouldn''t have to buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar!"


    People who saw the newspaper all appreciated Mu Yue''s move and said they wanted to join the charity.


    As a result, people who have computers at home or Internet cafes nearby all go to the website one after another. The website is divided into two parts, one is a volunteer, the other is a donation.


    There are those who want to be volunteers and those who are willing to provide food ingredients!


    After all, the time of the volunteers is uncertain, and there is no guarantee that they will be able to do so. Therefore, Mu Yue''s arrangement for these volunteers is to collect the food materials from supermarkets and farmers'' markets nearby and send them to the processing site.


    For those who provide food materials, they can also provide an address. There will be special people to collect them. If they don''t provide them, they can also send them to the food processing site.


    Instantly, the website becomes very lively, and there are more and more statisticians on the Internet.


    The number of volunteers is increasing, and more and more individuals or groups are willing to donate food materials.


    Other people may not have such a great influence, but the recruiter of this activity is mu Yue, and there are also major newspapers, even news all over the country have done publicity for it.


    And these are also voluntary publicity, no advertising fees.

 Chapter 4843

    Ling Hong came to Mu''s home and told Mu Yue about the charity foundation. Both volunteers and people and organizations willing to provide free food materials are expanding.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao are also listening to Ling Hong''s report. They are here, and they want to be advisers.


    "Ha ha, I know that there are many good people in the world!" Xiao said with a smile.


    Mu old son cold hum a, get se of say, "isn''t my small Yue son influence them?"? Where did they do this before? "


    After hearing this, Xiao turned to Mu and said, "Lao mu, do you want to be shameless?"


    "Face? Is it valuable? " Mu Laozi touched his face and said.


    Master Xiao choked and wanted to spit.


    LingHong and muyue both draw fiercely from the corners of their mouths. They are speechless to the two old men.


    It seems that their point is not this, OK?


    "Cough, cough!" Muyue can''t help coughing. Master Mu has a thick skin. Her skin isn''t that thick!


    "Grandfather, we are talking about the charity fund now!" Mu Yue can''t help but remind two old men.


    The two old men remembered what they came here for.


    "Oh, go on!" Master Xiao said with a smile.


    Mr. Mu made a few continued gestures, "now the charity foundation is the most important!"


    Ling Hong continued to report immediately, "now through the online survey, there are more big cities and less small cities, so we''d better start from big cities first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "just, this needs to set a warehouse and canteen place!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll apply for it for you. You don''t need to spend any money! The money of our charity foundation should be used in practice Master Mu waved his hand and said to Mu Yue.


    Master Xiao nodded and said, "yes! We have to do a good job in this place! "


    Mu Yue smile, said, "I think so, after all, in order to receive goods and delivery, all need cars, these cars I need to buy, and the best delivery cars need to be customized, can keep warm!"


    "Why not a lunch box?" Mr. Mu asked about him.


    "Grandfather, you may not feel it yet, but do you know that these lunch boxes are not environmentally friendly, no matter how they are handled, they will have an impact on the environment!" Muyue explained helplessly, "no matter those lunch boxes or plastic bags, they are harmful to the environment. Now our country is still developing. I still hope that I can do my best not to use these harmful things!"


    She''s not going to pack it in any lunch box.


    After all, if those lunch boxes are left everywhere, they will pollute the environment.


    What her Longteng group does is try to protect the environment and advocate nature.


    After all, those lunch boxes are not the environmental protection lunch boxes of later generations.


    Moreover, she also thinks that it''s the best way to send a car directly to an area without wasting it. They can order what they want to eat directly.


    After hearing muyue''s explanation, master Mu and master Xiao suddenly realized, and looked at muyue''s eyes with more appreciation.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to not wasting food, muyue also advocated environmental protection.


    This is what they never thought of.

 Chapter 4844

    LingHong heard muyue''s explanation, his face was also surprised, and nodded, "Mudong is right, we don''t need those lunch boxes if we don''t deliver them one by one!"


    "Well, Xiao yue''er thinks very well. Everyone is responsible for protecting the environment!" Mu Laozi also nodded with approval.


    They really didn''t think of so much before. They just thought where it was convenient.


    Mu Yue was very helpless to spread his hands and explained, "yes, if I were not a traditional Chinese medicine, planting Chinese herbal medicine, I would not want to protect the environment, it is the current social environment, it is too difficult for Chinese herbal medicine to grow!"


    Master Xiao nodded with approval, "yes, look at the capital. Now there are sandstorms. I''m worried that it will be like this in the future. It''s not good for our health either!"


    "It''s going to happen all the time!" Mu Yue frowned and said.


    Muyue is very clear about the sandstorm in Beijing and the haze. It will only become more and more serious.


    Only then do we want to protect the environment and manage it, instead of predicting what will happen in the future.


    When they make complaints about the future, they will regret everything they do now.


    Ling Hong said with a smile, "let''s be the first one. According to what Mu Dong said, I will have someone design a car that is specially responsible for delivering food and can keep warm!"


    "Well, it can be!" Mu Yue nodded with satisfaction.


    Everything is just the beginning, they need to prepare a lot of things.


    "Oh, by the way, there is a warehouse next to the canteen. It''s better to have frozen and fresh-keeping in the warehouse to ensure the freshness of the ingredients. Even if it''s collected, we can''t ignore the freshness of the ingredients!" Mu Yue says to Ling Hong.


    Ling Hong nodded, "OK, I''ll let someone arrange it!"


    "It takes time to build, and it can''t be used for a moment. For the time being, send the ingredients to the chef''s school, so that they can do it quickly! Then warm the food with hot water and send it to the slums! " Muyue thought about it and said.


    Since we need to do it, we can do it now instead of waiting for the place to be ready. It''s too slow!


    Moreover, it will be attacked by some people, so it''s better to do it as soon as possible.


    Ling Hong nodded understandably, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away! All kinds of equipment, I will let people buy it specially! "


    Mr. Mu said to him with a smile, "if you need anything, please tell me, don''t you want to contact the Red Cross? I need volunteers. I''ve already said hello. Just ask Ling Hong to discuss with them! "


    "Good! I''ll meet them in person and talk about it Ling Hong nodded, his face full of joy.


    After all, this kind of thing is a good thing to do, but sometimes it is difficult to cooperate with those organizations.


    Muyue said to LingHong with a smile, "brother Ling, this matter is for you. I''m going to school soon. I don''t think I can handle it myself. It''s hard for you! However, you can rest assured that after I go to school, I will also cooperate with the school and let the school volunteers join in the work! "


    Ling Hong laughed and said, "how can it be hard to do good things? This is what I should do. What you said, Mr. Mudong, is that there are many volunteer organizations in the university now. They can help us! "


    "All right!"

 Chapter 4845

    After discussing the matter with LingHong, LingHong will take charge of it.


    Muyue also plans to go to school again.


    Just, Mu Yue wants to go to school, but a little guy at home is going to make trouble again.


    "Baby wants mother, mother doesn''t go to school, OK?" Small steamed stuffed bun holding muyue, tied a pair of watery poor big eyes looking at muyue.


    Muyue looked at such a poor little bun, some can''t laugh or cry, touched the little head of little bun, "little bun is good, mother is going to school, little bun will go to school in the future, you know?"


    "But the baby and his mother together, the mother with the baby to go to school, the baby will be very good, good, don''t talk, don''t disturb!" Small steamed stuffed bun to his little finger, Wei qubaba asked muyue.


    As long as he can be with muyue, he doesn''t care what school he goes to.


    Muyue heard immediately some laughing and crying, just want to talk, Xiao Junyan came over, coldly looked down at the small steamed stuffed bun, "you don''t have to accompany your mother to school, follow your father to work together!"


    "No, the baby will go to school with his mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum small mouth, stubborn said.


    Xiao Junyan sneered twice, "do you think you have the right to object?"


    Xiaobaozi immediately wronged with his little finger pointing at xiaojunyan, "bad dad, bad dad bullying baby!"


    "Ha ha! Yu son, you can''t slander father casually, where did father bully you? " Xiao Junyan sneered.


    Baozi took it for granted, "bad dad doesn''t let the baby be with his mother. Dad is bad dad. Bad Dad bullies the baby!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, think about it, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, don''t let the steamed stuffed bun follow me, let him in the space, by the way also let my mother they go in together, my mother has not entered my space!"


    Mu Yue''s mother is Tang Yalan, Xiao Junyan''s mother.


    For the time being, I only told the two elders about the space. They all know about Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, but Tang Yalan doesn''t know.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, thought, really can tell this matter to Tang Yalan, "well, yes! Listen to you, I believe mom will never tell anyone about it! "


    His mother, Tang Yalan, loves Mu Yue very much, even more than his son, and now he has his grandson, Baozi.


    Therefore, Tang Yalan will never tell others about it.


    "Then I''ll talk about it with my mother, and I believe my mother will be very willing to look at the steamed stuffed buns in the space. After all, in the space, the steamed stuffed buns will not be lost, and there will be no danger if they are lost, and I can find them out at will!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Since xiaobaozi secretly ran away from home to find muyue, Tang Yalan didn''t dare to take xiaobaozi. If she wanted to take xiaobaozi, she could only come to Mu''s home and go with Nangong Yuehua.


    Therefore, if Tang Yalan enters the space to accompany the small steamed stuffed bun, you don''t have to worry about the safety of a small steamed bun, you will feel relieved.


    "Whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t stick to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    In the heart secretly thought, is not in the space to make some play equipment, so that the small steamed stuffed bun can play inside, don''t stick moyue every day.


    Mu Yue suddenly some helpless rolled a white eye, this man!

 Chapter 4846

    Tang Yalan comes to take care of baozi.


    Xiao Junyan made breakfast. Seeing Tang Yalan, he said, "Mom, you should have breakfast downstairs first. Yue will dress baozi upstairs."


    "Good!" Tang Yalan sat at the dining table with a smile, looking at the breakfast full of color and fragrance, sighing in her heart.


    I never thought that Xiao Junyan would call his mother gently and then make breakfast for himself.


    Well, although this breakfast is not specially made for her, it''s enough now!


    At least, her son finally came out of the shadow, and it all depended on her daughter-in-law.


    As originally thought, as long as can let Xiao Junyan good, who do her daughter-in-law, he will not tube, will only charge.


    Xiao Junyan put away the chopsticks and said to Tang Yalan, "Mom, you eat first, I''ll help Yue!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go, let''s go!" Tang Yalan waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan goes upstairs to help Mu Yue.


    However, Mu Yue also dealt with almost, is a pair of maid like to small steamed stuffed bun delivery things, let him wipe his face.


    Xiao Junyan face a black, he has not so good treatment! This son of a bitch enjoys his wife''s service.


    "All right?" Xiao Junyan suppresses the jealousy in the heart and comes over and asks Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "fast!"


    "Well, you go down to have breakfast first. I''ll take care of the steamed stuffed buns." Xiao Junyan gently said to Mu Yue.


    Muyue didn''t think much, nodded, "OK, you take care of me, I''ll go down first!"


    "Mom, I''m ok, baby will go down together!" Is wiping own small face''s small steamed stuffed bun hastily wants to jump down the small stool, is calling the Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Mu Yue, light said, "Dad to help you, mom hungry!"


    Xiaobaozi suddenly what dish, pouting his little mouth, "Oh!"


    Muyue to small steamed stuffed bun''s action some can''t laugh or cry, went downstairs, looked at Tang Yalan who was having dinner, cried with a smile, "Mom!"


    "Here you are. Are you awake?" Tang Yalan sees Mu Yue and asks with a smile.


    Mu Yue smile slightly, sat on the table, "well, already wake up, fast down, now Jun Yan in help!"


    Tang Yalan said with a smile, "Jun Yan, the child, is really getting better and better! Let me leave my breakfast at home and eat here


    "Yes, I like Jun Yan''s breakfast best too!" Mu Yue smile, very proud said.


    Xiao Junyan''s craft is absolutely good. Muyue doesn''t know how he learned it.


    However, after thinking about his previous life, he was all alone, and he must make his own food.


    Every time I think of these, muyue is heartache, want to care more about him.


    Tang Yalan nodded with a smile, happily eating his son''s love breakfast.


    After a while, Xiao Junyan led the bun down the stairs.


    Xiaobaozi went to the bottom and cried excitedly, "Mom, grandma!"


    "Ah, Baozi, get up!" Tang Yalan looks at the bun and claps her hands with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun ran to Tang Yalan''s front, holding her thigh coquetry, "Grandma! The baby missed grandma! "


    "Little devil is sweet mouth!"


    "Hee hee..." xiaobaozi shakes his head coquettishly.


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people mouth corner ruthless a draw, really don''t know.

 Chapter 4847

    After breakfast, Xiao Junyan goes to the kitchen to wash dishes and chopsticks, while Mu Yue and Tang Yalan sit on the sofa and watch the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Ma, you should know the situation of the ancient martial arts?" Mu Yue took a sip of tea and asked Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan nodded, "I didn''t understand before, but after your family''s events, I understand!"


    Of course, this ancient martial arts world is only for people in their own level.


    Because of muyue''s life experience, master Xiao also told Tang Yalan about the ancient martial arts world, and Tang Yalan knew the special existence of the ancient martial arts world.


    Tang Yalan knew the situation of the ancient martial arts, muyue also knew that he would explain better.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? " Tang Yalan is very puzzled to Mu Yue''s words and asks curiously.


    Mu Yue thought about it and said, "Ma, in fact, there is a special space besides the special one in the ancient martial arts world!"


    "There''s a special space?" Tang Yalan is more confused, puzzled looking at muyue.


    Mu Yue nodded and waved to the steamed stuffed bun, "little steamed bun!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun from his toy pile inside too head, looking at Mu Yue, "Mom!"


    "Come here!" Moyue smiles and greets xiaobaozi. Come here and say to Tang Yalan, "I''ll take my mother to a place!"


    "Where?" Tang Yalan still does not understand looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, heart read a turn, will Tang Yalan and small steamed stuffed bun together into the space.


    Originally sitting on the sofa, Tang Yalan almost didn''t stand still and fell to the ground. Mu Yue was quick in eyes and hands and helped her quickly.


    Tang Yalan looked at the place where he changed, looked up at the blue sky, and then looked at muyue, "muyue, this... This..."


    Mu Yue smiles and explains the space with Tang Yalan.


    Although Tang Yalan understood it, she still couldn''t recover from the shock.


    "Mom, this is my space. Only with my permission can I come in!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan turns his head and looks at Mu Yue. He only thinks that the girl in front of him is too magical. How can there be such an adverse thing?


    "This is the heirloom of your Xuanyi sect?" Tang Yalan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "yes, it''s the heirloom of our Xuanyi sect, and it''s also the treasure of the town sect. However, after several experiences of life and death, now it''s integrated with me!"


    Tang Yalan nodded, trying to digest the news he learned from Mu Yue.


    Muyue did not immediately speak, but waiting for Tang Yalan himself want to understand back to God.


    Little baozi looked at Tang Yalan with his head up, his face full of pride and of course, "grandma, mom is so powerful! These are mom''s! "


    Tang Yalan looked down at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, know that the little devil is early to know the existence of this space.


    "You didn''t even tell Grandma Tang Yalan some accusations of staring at the steamed stuffed bun, "waste grandma so love you!"


    Xiaobaozi immediately threw the pot directly, "no, the baby doesn''t want to cheat grandma, it''s the father, the father threatened the baby not to let the baby tell others, the mother has this good thing!"


    Tang Yalan heard the small steamed bun throwing pot, immediately showed a look of tears and laughter, muyue is also so, glad now Xiao Junyan is no longer here.


    If Xiao Junyan were here, there would be a father son war.


    However, with the interruption of xiaobaozi, Tang Yalan''s shock also disappeared.

 Chapter 4848

    "Ma!" Xiao Junyan washes the dishes and chopsticks, and is also brought into the space by muyue. Looking at the introduction of Tang Yalan, Xiao Junyan calls.


    Tang Yalan saw Xiao Junyan, sighed, this smelly boy really has a daughter-in-law, forget mother.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Xiao Junyan turns his head and asks Mu Yue around him.


    Mu Yue smile, mysterious said, "can ask mom!"


    Xiao Junyan is puzzled and confused. What''s the situation? He didn''t get to the space for a few minutes, and he felt as if he had been abandoned?


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Xiao Junyan is still puzzled to ask Tang Yalan.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a pair of small proud raised his small mouth, hummed a, "bad dad, you don''t let the baby tell Grandma, mother has Dongdong, baby and grandma said, grandma want to hit your ass!"


    Before Tang Yalan''s explanation, Xiao Junyan knew the reason from the mouth of xiaobaozi.


    The feelings are still caused by this smelly boy!


    Sure enough! Smelly boy is his biggest enemy!


    Xiao Junyan also knows that this matter is indeed what he told xiaobaozi not to tell others.


    However, at this time was small baozi packet loss, the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Junyan sneered twice, "ha ha, I see, the first person to be big butt is not me, but you!"


    The threatened baozi rushes into Tang Yalan''s arms without fear, pointing to Xiao Junyan, "grandma, bad dad bullies the baby again!"


    Tang Yalan this is also typical had grandson to forget a son, ruthlessly glared at Xiao Junyan, "all so adult, still make the thing that threatens a son!"


    "Mom, you can''t get used to it!" Xiao Junyan curled his lips and said that he was not angry.


    Tang Yalan snorted, "in a word, with me, you can''t beat your son, my precious grandson!"


    Xiao Junyan can only reluctantly show hands, squint at a face of a small bun.


    Damned smelly boy, you wait for me!


    Mu Yue looks at this posture, can''t help but the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, didn''t have the good spirit of the dynasty sky rolled to roll a white eye.


    Can the father and son get along well?


    "Mom, you see, with this space, do you want to help take the steamed buns in the space, so that you don''t have to worry about the little steamed buns running away!" Mu Yue said to Tang Yalan with a smile.


    Tang Yalan takes back his sight and looks at Mu Yue, "yes, this space is good. I can help you to stay in the space for steamed stuffed buns!"


    Just as muyue said, if it is in the space, she doesn''t have to worry about the danger of xiaobaozi, let alone his escape. She can even sleep.


    "Yes, so I plan that when I go to school, if you want to bring a small bun, you can be in the space. It''s safe and easy!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan nodded, "your idea is good, so that he will not always find you. In the space, you can come in at any time!"


    Xiao Junyan looks at xiaobaozi disgustedly. His eyes are all kinds of dissatisfaction. This smelly boy is always pestering muyue, and he has a special reason.


    "That''s settled, otherwise, the steamed stuffed buns would not let me go to school!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan nodded with approval, "OK, don''t worry, give it to me! You don''t have to worry about him leaving in the space! "

 Chapter 4849

    Settle a small bun, there is Tang Yalan in the space to take care of the small bun, muyue also can go to school at ease.


    Mu Yue came to school to meet his friends.


    Mu Zhi pupil saw Mu Yue, and couldn''t help but start to make complaints about it. "Oh, Mu Yue, you really can''t stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue doesn''t understand of looking at Mu Zhi pupil.


    An Ziyun sneered and asked Mu Yue, "what else can I do? It''s not the big news you made before the beginning of school. You won''t forget it yourself, will you? "


    Mu Yue instantly understood what Mu Zhi pupil they said, can''t help touching his nose, slightly embarrassed.


    "Yes, your idea really made a stir in the whole country!" Yuan Xiao looked at Mu Yue with a smile and said, "I want to discuss this matter with you this time. Let''s cooperate. I have a lot of wasted food here!"


    Yuanjia is also a diversified industry. Recently, it also thinks that the network industry is very promising, that is, it has added a lot of energy to the network.


    However, other physical industries also have a great influence.


    This is also because the relationship between Yuanxiao and muyue is very good. Some of those who can''t cooperate with muyue can only go back and cooperate with Yuanjia.


    Yuanxiao also refused to come. Although they did so for a purpose, he also had to cooperate a lot in order to develop his own company.


    Wu Hongjun curled his lips, looked at Yuanxiao and said, "waste so much, then why didn''t you think of this?"


    Yuan Xiao is a face of course, "my current company has not yet returned to the society, is still trying to make money, money is not enough to invest, unlike moyue, money can not be spent! Should it be? "


    "That''s true at all!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Muyue is blushed by everyone''s action, which is also very embarrassing.


    "I don''t have much money either!" Moyue''s weak mouth.


    "Shut up


    All of them yell at Mu Yue with one voice.


    Mu Yue immediately wronged shrunk his neck, but in the heart is a little because of their roar and angry.


    Mu Zhi Tong pointed to Mu Yue''s nose and said, "you are the most unqualified one among us!"


    "Yes! You are the least qualified


    "If you don''t have money, I''ll eat shit!"


    "Ha ha Da, Mu Yue, do you know that your words will cause public anger?"


    "Muyue, I want to strangle you when I hear you talking!"


    An Ziyun and others are fierce staring at Mu Yue, gnashing their teeth.


    Mu Yue is very speechless rolled his eyes, hands said, "OK, OK, when I didn''t say anything!"


    "Ha ha, who can make you so capable? No wonder people resent you so much! We feel embarrassed to say that we are good friends with you! " Su Yunxi said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone nodded in deep agreement.


    Xiang Tianhe shook his head and said, "don''t talk about you. It''s estimated that even those teachers in the school are not as good as themselves! No more than moyue


    "So we can''t compare. We can only look up and see!"


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed and coughed by these people, "can we still have a good and happy meeting?"


    "Whose fault is it?" Everyone looked at xiangmuyue with disdainful eyes.


    Muyue, shut up. It''s better not to offend them.

 Chapter 4850

    We are all good friends, especially yuanxiao. They all hope to cooperate with muyue, that is, to participate in the charity team.


    They also have shopping malls, there are various ways to come out, the waste of those ingredients, now they are willing to donate to muyue.


    Muyue also asked them to cooperate with the people of their own company. Now, because of the venue, they have not really developed. Therefore, those food materials that can be sent should be sent first, and those from other areas should be dealt with in the same way as before.


    "It''s not a good job. Besides, it will cost a lot of money. What are you going to do?" Yuan Xiao is still concerned about asking Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smile, "in fact, not much money, really! What you said about the cost of money is the venues, cars and so on, but it''s not one-time, and then there are the personnel, personnel. Except for the main staff, other people belong to volunteers. I have signed a cooperation contract with the Red Cross, and they will send people to help me! So, in fact, it doesn''t cost much! "


    "That''s true! After all, there are a lot of wages! " Mu Zhi Tong nodded in agreement.


    An Ziyun licked her lips and asked curiously, "then who will cook? Is it for the volunteers? "


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes and explained with a smile, "how is it possible? They don''t cook well, but it will affect the customers, so I will let the students of the cook school I set up do it! They can also learn more about cooking


    "So it is!"


    All of us suddenly realized that this was really the solution to the chef''s difficulty.


    "Ha ha, after all, they will work in the medicated food restaurant in the future. What they make should belong to medicated food?" Yuan Xiao asks Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "well, I may let a chef of the local medicinal restaurant take time to follow up. If they are there, they can arrange meals and exercise them!"


    "You are indeed Grandet!" Mu Zhi pupil pie mouth, say.


    Su Yunxi nodded, "vampire!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "come on, these are what they want, I am also very clear about the Lord, this is a voluntary activity, there is no salary!"


    "Cut!" People give muyue a middle finger, but also in the heart secretly praise, whether it is muyue or those willing to do chefs.


    "It seems that you have already thought about it. You don''t need any other help!" Yuan Xiao laughed and said, "I wanted to help you!"


    Moyue slightly faintly Oh, comforted the people, "don''t worry, even if there are not enough people, I''m still planning to cooperate with the University. Isn''t there a volunteer association in our university? Let the students help. They are all young and strong. They are the most suitable ones! "


    All of them gave Mu Yue a thumbs up again to praise him.


    "It''s really a good idea. What the school volunteer association does is also true!"


    "To help others is to help, to help you is also to help. They are all doing volunteer work!"


    "You can discuss with the leaders of the school!"


    "Well, it would be better if there were school arrangements!"


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "that''s what I plan to do! I''ll see you when I''m free! "


    "It seems that you have arranged it. We don''t need to help you any more! Just tell us what you need! "


    Now they all know that muyue has thought about it in a comprehensive way, and they don''t need to worry about it.

 Chapter 4851

    Muyue came to the school, originally wanted to find school leaders about the volunteer to discuss things.


    However, because the school has just started, the leaders are very busy, and there is no one in the office, so they have to wait.


    It wasn''t long before someone came.


    "Hello, moyue Xuemei!" A young man standing in front of muyue, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue looked at the youth in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    The young man quickly introduced himself and said, "sister moyue, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m Yan Xu, President of the volunteer association of Jingcheng University."


    "Oh, chairman Yan, why did you come to me?" Mu Yue listened to, immediately surprised and curious looking at Yan Xu.


    When Yan Xu heard that moyue called himself president Yan, he blushed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t call me president. Compared with moyue''s younger sister, I''m no president, nothing!"


    "I''ll call you Mr. Yan." Mu Yue said to Yan Xu with a smile.


    Yan Xu nodded, and his attitude was relaxed. "En en en, I''m called Yan Xuechang and Mu Yue Xuemei. I came to you because I saw the charity foundation that you said on the Internet and in the newspaper. I just want to ask you!"


    "Does Mr. Yan want to join in?" Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, some curious asked Yan Xu.


    Yan Xu nodded, shook his head and said, "it''s not me who joined, but I hope our volunteer association of Jingcheng university can cooperate with your charity foundation!"


    "Cooperation, OK, I''m going to find the headmaster!" Hearing Yan xulai''s anxious purpose, muyue''s face also shows a look of surprise and joy.


    Muyue never thought that Yan Xu would come to himself.


    When Yan Xu heard that Mu Yue agreed, he was greatly relieved and said, "the volunteer association of our school organizes students to go to some homes for the aged, orphanages and so on almost every day of the week to help! I read your story in the newspaper during the summer vacation, so I want to join. However, I don''t have your contact information, so I can only look around and find you here today! "


    "Well, I also know that the volunteer association of the school has done a lot of good things, so I plan to discuss with the school leaders after they are busy these days, but I don''t want Mr. Yan to come by yourself!" Mu Yue smile, said, "Yan Xuechang, I would like to ask, how many students are willing to join the school volunteer association?"


    "Before I came here, I have organized all the branches of the school to investigate. I believe there will be news in the next two days. However, since you have joined the volunteer association, you will certainly be willing to do it!"


    For Yan Xu''s arrangement, muyue appreciates it very much and does things very carefully.


    "Well, I also hope you can join voluntarily. After all, it''s charity and voluntary!"


    Her charity activities, those volunteers have no salary, if those students want to make some money is impossible!


    "I know that our school is mainly voluntary!" Yan Xu comforts Mu Yue with a smile, "as long as you promise, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a number. You can contact me when you have finished the statistics." Muyue takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to Yan Xu.


    Yan Xu took the card, his face was full of joy, nodded, "OK, I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 4852

    With Yan Xu''s participation, Mu Yue''s work is easier, so he doesn''t go to the school''s leaders, and even the school''s headmaster.


    Muyue continues to be a shake off shopkeeper, letting Yan Xu go to find the headmaster herself, while she enjoys a leisurely life.


    Although moyue didn''t find himself, Yan Xu explained it well and reported on the charity activities.


    When the headmaster heard Yan Xu''s report, he nodded with satisfaction, "if you do a good job, you should take the initiative. If you wait for mu Yue to come to us, we will be in a disadvantage. We can only come to us by ourselves, not others!"


    Although Mu Yue didn''t know when he came to find himself, he was very satisfied with what Yan Xu said.


    To do good deeds and come to your own door is the real warmth, especially for mu Yue.


    Muyue this is absolutely imperceptible and out of a big event, even if he is the principal is also very admire.


    Yan Xu nodded, solemnly said, "yes, so, Mudong will leave this matter to me to deal with!"


    "Well, it seems that moyue values you very much. It''s very good, very good!" The principal nodded with emotion.


    Yan Xu some blushed grabbed his head, was praised by the headmaster some embarrassed.


    "Good work in the hands of moyue, your future is limitless, also want to do a good job in charity, do it sincerely!" The headmaster said to Yan Xu seriously.


    Although it''s just a simple charity, Yan Xu is very good to be valued by Mu Yue.


    Yan Xu nodded solemnly, "good headmaster, I will, then I will go down to arrange it now!"


    "Well, go ahead and arrange it! Well done, I''ll give you a credit, too! " The headmaster waved and said.


    Yan Xu thanks the headmaster, and then leaves the headmaster''s office to arrange this matter.


    In order to carry out the work as soon as possible, Yan Xu asked the volunteers to gather in the conference room before he met the principal.


    Seeing the good headmaster, Yan Xu came to the meeting room and began to have a meeting with all the people about taking part in muyue''s charity activities.


    This matter has already caused a storm all over the city. No, it is a national sensation.


    Every student present and every member of the association knows it very well, and many of them want to join.


    The students in the meeting room were very excited when they heard what Yan Xu said.


    Got their own arrangements, they all went down to do their own things.


    Even if you are not a student of the volunteer association, you can join as long as you want to.


    The notice was soon pasted in the most conspicuous window of the school to ensure that everyone could see it, and even sent a notice to each class.


    In one day, every college student in the whole university of Beijing knew about it.


    Willing people all went to the Volunteer Association registration office to report, the scene is very lively.


    Everyone is to be able to join in this activity and do their part.


    Even after muyue heard it, he was shocked.


    What''s more, there are many good people in the world!


    And this news is like a tornado, sweeping the whole teaching college area, other schools also heard the news of Jingcheng University.

 Chapter 4853

    As the volunteer association of Beijing University joined the charity activities, some university volunteer associations around heard the news and wanted to join.


    Because these university volunteer associations usually go to various places for volunteer activities.


    However, those activities can not fully display their good deeds.


    So after hearing about this charity activity of moyue, they all felt that these young and strong young people could help.


    Boys can help carry things, girls can do some kitchen, or distribute food and so on, more suitable.


    These students should be better than those in the society.


    Especially those school leaders, after hearing the action of Jingcheng University, have arranged to let their own volunteer association join. This is also a good way to publicize their school.


    As a result, everyone went to the school leaders of Jingcheng University and contacted Yan Xu.


    Yan Xu also finds Mu Yue and asks Mu Yue about other school students who also want to help.


    Mu Yue listened, smiling, no matter what the purpose of those schools is, but they are willing to join her charity team, she is very willing to.


    "Well, since they want to join, join!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Yan Xu asked Mu Yue with concern, "do you want them to contact you?"


    Mu Yue thought about it, looking at Yan Xu, looking at him carefully.


    In fact, to be honest, she really didn''t have so much time to see so many school leaders, so she had to find a spokesperson.


    Yan Xu was a little flustered by muyue. He quickly touched his face, "muyue Xuemei, is there anything on my face?"


    Mu Yue gently smiles, looks at Yan Xu, and asks, "Mr. Yan, I think you are very keen on the cause of volunteers. I don''t know if you have the will to work in my charity foundation after you graduate from university? Of course, there are long-term employees in this charity foundation. They are all paid. If you come, I can offer you a salary! "


    Through her heavenly eyes, Yan Xu''s family background is very good. His parents are educated and discipline his son very well, which also makes Yan Xu honest and become the president of the school volunteer association.


    Hearing muyue''s words, Yan Xu''s face showed a look of shock, and his voice was trembling. "Muyue Xuemei, are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Yan Xu never thought that muyue was willing to let him work under her in the future.


    In another semester, he will have an internship, and has been struggling with where to go.


    In Yan Xu''s heart, the place where he most hopes to work is Longteng group.


    Not only did he and muyue study in the same school, but also he really felt that Longteng group was the goal of his work.


    However, with the promotion of Longteng group''s status, its influence on the society is becoming more and more serious, especially the shopping website and video website, which also leads to the higher and higher threshold of recruiting employees. He is really worried that he is not able to work.


    Now suddenly hear moyue said to let him join, how can Yan Xu not excited.


    Mu Yue nodded and asked with a smile, "is Yan Xuechang unwilling to join in?"

 Chapter 4854

    "No, no, no, no!" Yan Xu shook his head and said, "in fact, if I don''t have a salary, I will help when I have time. After all, I need money in my life! If you can work directly in the charity fund, this is the best


    Muyue is very satisfied with Yan Xu''s answer, at least his answer is very true.


    No one has been working in her charity fund without any salary. After all, they still have to live!


    Life needs money. Without money, they can''t do anything. To do good deeds, they have to do what they can.


    Now Yan Xu said clearly, at least on behalf of his magnanimous heart.


    "Well, you''re right, so I will recruit some employees who can work normally in the charity fund all the time to facilitate the organization. If they are just mobile volunteers, they will not do well!" Mu Yue nodded and said to Yan Xu, "Mr. Yan, you are now the president of the volunteer association of the school, which means that you know a lot about charitable volunteer activities. That''s why I want to hire you to join. Of course, the benefits are the same as the employees of Longteng group, which is also subordinate to Longteng group!"


    The treatment of Longteng group is definitely better than that of civil servants. It''s not only the salary, but also the usual salary. Even the five insurances and one fund are the best.


    That''s why so many people want to join Longteng group.


    Muyue will never be ungrateful to any employee of Longteng group. Since they work under their own hands, they will be given the best welfare.


    For those who don''t have a house, she also has some staff dormitories. With more working hours, some staff apartments can be sold to them at a discount.


    This also makes many civil servants want to quit their jobs and join Longteng group.


    Everyone thinks that it''s better to work in Longteng group than to work in iron rice bowl!


    As long as she earns enough money, she can use it herself.


    Even so, her money has been rising, but not decreasing.


    In addition to giving share dividends to other people every year, she also keeps some of her shares, and some of them directly invest in the development of the company, such as buying some land and so on.


    Yan Xu heard muyue''s words, his heart is very excited, his work actually belongs to the treatment of Longteng group.


    "Mu Yuexue... No, I''m very honored to work under you. I won''t let you down!" Yan Xu quickly straightens out his identity and says to Mu Yue.


    Joke, if he still refuses at this time, it''s too stupid, too stupid, and he takes himself seriously.


    Mu Yue nodded to Yan Xu''s satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are still a student now, so I can''t open my salary. Moreover, now the charity fund is not perfect. It''s just the right time for you to graduate from your internship, and this time is also my test for you. As long as you succeed, you will be responsible for the work of the school volunteer association!"


    "All right!" Yan Xu listened and answered quickly.


    Yan Xu knows very well that Mu Yue''s arrangement is based on his status as the president of the school volunteer association, and he also has contact with other school volunteer associations.


    He was originally doing this kind of volunteer service, and he will continue to do it in the future. It will be easier to do it, and he will not be in a hurry caused by strangers.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "that, other schools Volunteer Association, you are now responsible for it, can fully represent my decision-making, if there is anything can not decide, contact me again!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it!"

 Chapter 4855

    Yan Xu became Mu Yue''s subordinates, and he was not so tied in dealing with things as before. He was able to make some decisions about many things.


    For other schools volunteer association to seek cooperation, he naturally is very satisfied with the promise, and prepare them to have a discussion about how to cooperate.


    It was the universities around the school district that found Yan Xu first.


    The presidents of volunteer associations from 20 or 30 universities all came to Jingcheng university one after another. They all hoped to see Mu Yue and discuss the cooperation with her in person.


    Just, before they come, they don''t know that muyue has already started to shake off the shopkeeper and handed over everything to Yan Xu.


    Because Mu Yue can see his face and know that Yan Xu is trustworthy, he has the right to let him go, just like other people in the company.


    All the presidents looked inside the conference room, left and right, but they didn''t see the person they wanted to see.


    Yan Xu asked people to put a cooperation document at each president''s desk and said to everyone, "OK, everyone, let''s have a meeting now!"


    "Wait a minute, chairman Yan, why don''t you see muyue?"


    "That''s right. We are here to cooperate with muyue today!"


    "Where are the people? Why didn''t you come? "


    All the people are curious to see Yan Xu asked.


    Yan Xu said with a smile, "Mudong won''t come today. I''m fully responsible for the volunteer work of University charity activities."


    "Why is it up to you?"


    "Yes, isn''t this muyue''s?"


    "When is it all up to you?"


    "Yes! I think it would be better to ask muyue to come here! "


    All of them wanted to see Mu Yue one after another.


    Yan Xu smile more proud and proud, said, "I don''t think you know, although I am still in school, but I have been confirmed by Mr. Mu Dong, and become a member of Longteng group, responsible for the campus volunteer service activities, that is to say, now I can fully represent Mr. Mu Dong, and discuss cooperation with you!"


    Hearing Yan Xu''s words, the other school volunteer presidents in the conference room were shocked one by one.


    "What?"


    "President Yan, are you kidding us?"


    "Ha ha, President Yan, we are not cheated!"


    Everyone said that they didn''t believe Yan Xu''s words. They looked at him suspiciously.


    Yan Xu spread his hands innocently and said, "it''s true!"


    People looked at each other, but they were still reluctant to believe that the news they heard was true.


    After all, Yan Xu is only a student. How can he be responsible?


    "I know you can''t believe it, but it''s true, because Mu Dong is very busy at ordinary times, and this thing has just been done, and other people are responsible for the rest. On the other side of the school, there is no specific responsibility. When I talked with Mu Dong about the cooperation between our school and Mu Dong, Mu Dong took my responsibility seriously, so, Let me be responsible for the volunteer affairs of the school


    Although Yan Xu is right, muyue has a lot of things, but the biggest reason is to shake off the shopkeeper and want to be relaxed.


    However, all the people present believed it.


    Who is moyue?


    Of course, this kind of thing should be done by the people under his command!


    Therefore, it seems that it is not impossible for Yan Xu to be in charge of this matter!


    I heard that the original video website and shopping website are like this!

 Chapter 4856

    When Yan Xu said that there was a lack of people in the charity activities, the presidents of the volunteer associations on the scene moved their minds.


    They are at least the president of the volunteer association of their own school. They are not so unfamiliar with this kind of volunteer affairs.


    Therefore, if muyue needs manpower, they think they will be very good candidates.


    Who let the idol in everyone''s heart is muyue?


    It can be said that now not only students, but also those people in the society, their idols are almost all muyue.


    Similarly, they are no exception, looking forward to entering Longteng group one day.


    If they can''t find muyue, they can only find Yan Xu. They hope that Yan Xu can help them say a few words in front of muyue and let them work in the volunteer association.


    They really envy Yan Xu very much. They can be liked by Mu Yue. Before they graduate, they have been hired and are still a member of Longteng group.


    Just one member of Longteng group is enough for them to feel at ease. After all, it''s very difficult to enter Longteng group now, not by relationship.


    After a meeting, the matter was almost finished, and Yan Xu was surrounded by the presidents of these other schools.


    "Congratulations to President Yan for being valued by Mu Yue! You are our idol


    "President Yan, I don''t know if you can introduce us to muyue!"


    "Yes, yes! President Yan, we''ve known each other for a long time. When you go to Longteng group, you should take us! I''ll be your little brother in the future! "


    "President Yan, you will be too tired alone. If you need me in the future, you can say that I will help you! I also hope you can say a few words in front of Mu Yue! "


    I know that Yan Xu is valued by Mu Yue and arranged to work in the charity fund. It''s not a volunteer activity, but a salary, and the same welfare as Longteng group. They are very envious and want to have it!


    So, everyone around Yan Xu, hope Yan Xu can open the back door for them, in front of muyue say a few good words.


    Yan Xu listened to these people''s words, some helpless, but also some laughing and crying.


    Sure enough, everyone worships muyue very much and is proud to be a member of Longteng group.


    "Now I can''t guarantee it, but I''ll talk about it in front of him!" Yan Xu comforted the people and said.


    This kind of thing, he is not easy to say, after all, this kind of thing still depends on Mu Yue.


    Therefore, he must report this matter to Mu Yue, let her make a decision, he is only responsible for conveying the message.


    After hearing Yan Xu''s words, although we are not too busy and satisfied with the result, we also know that Yan Xu is right.


    After all, this kind of thing still has to ask Mu Yue, it''s up to Mu Yue to decide.


    "Then we''ll ask President Yan!"


    "Chairman Yan, if you can succeed, you will be my great benefactor!"


    "As long as president Yan can speak well in front of Mu Yue, you are my benefactor!"


    Thank you again.


    There was nothing else. The presidents of these other schools left one after another, and each of them went to do their own things, ready to let the students of their own school sign up to participate.


    Yan Xu sent them away and wiped the cold sweat on his face. He felt surrounded by these people. It was also a great pressure!

 Chapter 4857

    Yan Xu finds Mu Yue and reports to her about cooperation with other schools.


    Mu Yue is satisfied with Yan Xu''s arrangement so fast, "well, your speed is pretty fast! No slack


    "How can I let him down when he values me so much? I also hope to do my job well and let more people get help!" Yan Xu grabbed his head and said with a smile.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, you are very good, at least on behalf of your heart is good!"


    In fact, three days after muyue and LingHong discussed the plan, they had already started to arrange it. However, due to personnel problems, they can''t carry out large-scale activities up to now.


    But now that Yan Xu''s work is finished, he can add a lot of activities.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, this charity activity has started, but because of the personnel problem, only a small part of the slum has been sent. If the university students can join in, it can increase a lot of quantity!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yan Xu quickly said, "if Mu Dong needs it, our people can go to work tomorrow!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a number. Then you can report the number to him, and he will arrange a bus for you to pick up the staff." Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Yan Xu heard Mu Yue''s words, his face showed a happy smile, nodded, "OK, thank you, so our volunteers don''t have to take other means of transportation in the past!"


    Muyue said, "well, you can arrange this matter. If you are free today, you can also understand it. The volunteers from the students will be arranged for you tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll go this afternoon!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    Yan Xu looks at Mu Yue and hesitates. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    Mu Yue sees Yan Xu''s hesitation and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xu scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "well, when I had a meeting with the presidents of other schools before, they wanted to discuss and cooperate with you personally. However, you left this matter to me, and everyone didn''t believe it. I told them that I was already a member of Longteng group. After the meeting, They all hope that I can speak for them, so that they can work in Longteng group and become a member of the charity fund in the future! "


    Moyue is not surprised to hear Yan Xu''s words.


    Although she didn''t think of it before, she took it for granted.


    "This ah..." muyue thought about it and said, "let them do it first. They should be like you. They are all students who are about to graduate from university. When they graduate from University, I will see their work and see if they can stick to it well!"


    This kind of thing can''t be decided at will. It''s charity, not real work.


    However, she doesn''t think that those people can make any money from it. After all, those things are not wanted by others, even if they are sold to others!


    "OK, I will tell them what Mu Dong said!" Got Mu Yue''s reply, Yan Xu''s face showed excited look, nodded.


    Before graduation, everything they do belongs to internship. As long as they pass the exam, they can join.

 Chapter 4858

    With muyue''s arrangement, the next day, Yan Xu will take those students who sign up to participate in charity volunteer activities to the chef training school.


    After the arrangement of LingHong, now the school has been very smooth recruitment of chefs teaching.


    However, these students are just novices, and they can''t master the cooking skills perfectly.


    Now Mu Yue''s task gives them a good chance.


    Each student will not cook a large number of dishes at one time. If they cook more than three or four portions, it will not be good for their cooking skills in the future.


    In the future, they will try their best to stir fry one dish, not more.


    There are groups of students to help, the speed is also very fast.


    When the students arrived at the chef training school, the volunteers were still envious.


    If you study here, as long as you graduate successfully, you will be able to work directly in the medicated restaurant. You can be regarded as a member of Longteng group.


    In Longteng group, the salary of chefs in this industry is still very high.


    Many of the ingredients collected from the city were sent to the chef training school, and trucks were parked in the parking lot.


    Yan Xu greets his school students to come forward to help.


    "Now the ingredients are arriving one after another. The boys can move the ingredients first, and the girls can go to the back kitchen to help the chef arrange the ingredients!"


    Yan Xu arranges the tasks of the students very well, so that they don''t know what to do when they get here. Instead, they add trouble.


    The boys rolled up their sleeves one after another, and the girls entered the building one after another to prepare the food.


    With the help of these young students, the volunteer tasks arranged by the first Red Cross Society have also been reduced.


    The addition of students has also increased the amount of food materials and several places where they can be distributed.


    The students who joined the activity for the first time, under the arrangement of Yan Xu, followed the Red Cross volunteers who had already had experience before.


    Ruan Yang, the principal of medicated food chef school, stood at the gate of the teaching building, watching Yan Xu coming with people, smiling, "welcome, welcome, welcome students to help, do your best!"


    Yan Xu said to Ruan Yang with a smile, "this is what we should do!"


    "Yes, we also want to help more people!"


    "As a youth in the new era, we should make more contributions to the society!"


    "Muyue can do so many good deeds and organize such a good charity activity. How can we fall behind?"


    "Yes, we should catch up with Mu Yue and not fall behind too much. We should help those who need help more."


    The students said with bright smiles on their faces.


    Ruan Yang heard the students'' words, his face was satisfied, nodded, "well, good, very good, we are all good students, good children!"


    "Headmaster Ruan, tell us what we need to do!" Yan Xu takes the lead and says to Ruan Yang.


    Ruan Yang nodded and said, "well, we should mainly do some cleaning work. The first floor is our activity site, and the kitchen is above the second floor. You can take the finished food materials upstairs. If you have some cooking skills and can cut vegetables, I hope you can go upstairs to help cut vegetables!"


    "Yes!"


    "I can cut vegetables. I''ll go upstairs."


    We all said what we could do, and then started.


    Yan Xu looked at everyone''s orderly work and nodded contentedly.

 Chapter 4859

    With Yan Xu''s leadership and arrangement, students from Jingcheng University were the first to participate in volunteer activities.


    It''s the first time for students of Jingcheng university to take part in this kind of activity. Which volunteer activity is to deal with food materials! At most, it''s just a meal delivery.


    And volunteers are male and female students, after all, it is a matter of food, girls will be better than their boys.


    However, in terms of physical strength, men are the best.


    For going to participate in charity activities, the students are very enthusiastic.


    After the third day, students from other schools were arranged to participate in the activities one after another.


    With more people, more slums can be divided into meals and have a hot meal.


    Moreover, it will not waste the time of the collected food materials to ensure that the food materials will be sent to the kitchen as soon as possible.


    For the charity activities of love meal, muyue is more interested in this period than Longteng group. He listens to the following report every day and is very satisfied with it.


    Having dinner at Mu''s home on Friday night, Mr. Mu said with a smile, "the charity activity of love meal is going very well!"


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect that they were so fast!" Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "I''m going to go tomorrow and experience it myself!"


    After all, she is responsible for this charity activity. She has to check and experience it herself.


    If there is something that is not done well, she can also put forward it and improve it in time.


    Let''s make this charity activity better and make it easier for those people in the slums to have warm meals.


    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are weekend, muyue is going to see it in person.


    "Well, as the sponsor, you really should go, otherwise, it''s just a show!" Master Mu said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know, I also want to do this activity well! As long as the capital is improved, the activities in other areas can be carried out step by step! There won''t be any problems! "


    "Well, you''re quite right!" Mu Laozi nodded his head in agreement, "we will take the capital as a pilot, and only when we have done a good job can we promote it all over the country!"


    "Yes, I just give them meals now. When my university of traditional Chinese medicine is completed and those students are trained successfully, I will let them go to those poor areas to give them free medical treatment, so as not to let them suffer from pain because of the difficulty in getting medical treatment!"


    Let those students go to those slums, not only to help them see a doctor, but also to exercise their ability to see a doctor.


    Only in the most harsh conditions out of the training of medicine, is the real medicine.


    This is the difference between her college of traditional Chinese medicine and other schools.


    When master Mu heard this, his face was full of smiles, "Hmm! Good, very good. Run your university well. If you need anything, just say it


    The cooperation between the University of traditional Chinese medicine and charity is absolutely the best cooperation, which not only ensures the stomachs of those people who live in difficulties, but also ensures their safety.


    Now a lot of poverty alleviation work, but that is not more effective than what muyue did.


    It''s better to give health than anything else. Even if you give money, you have to be consumed by your body.


    For this point, master Mu is also very clear, looking forward to the completion of Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible.


    "Well, good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 4860

    On Saturday morning, muyue had breakfast and was ready to go to the chef school.


    Now charity activities are not just a meal. After careful arrangement, as long as there is time, some places will be delivered at noon, and more places will be delivered at night, and the consumption of food materials will be faster.


    Just, haven''t walked out of the door, small steamed stuffed bun is holding her thigh, Yang is wearing own small head, two tears of looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s mouth corner mercilessly a draw, helplessly touched to touch small steamed stuffed bun''s small head, "next steamed stuffed bun darling, wait a moment, grandma and grandmother will pick you up to play together, OK?"


    "No, baby should be with mom!" Small steamed stuffed bun aggrieved drum his small mouth son shook his head, "mother today rest, should accompany the baby!"


    Now the small steamed stuffed bun already knew Shuangxiu, therefore, only then can say so to Mu Yue.


    Even if it is the past weekend, muyue will go out to work with a small bun.


    If you go to the company, there are people watching, and you don''t have to worry about the danger.


    Mu Yue suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, this little devil really knows more and more!


    "Baozi, darling, it''s dirty, messy and busy over there!" Mu Yue comforts to say to the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi immediately straightened his chest and looked at muyue confidently, "the baby is not afraid. As long as he is with his mother, the baby is not afraid of hard work. The baby should go with his mother!"


    Moyue really believes what xiaobaozi said.


    Because, xiaobaozi is very attached to her, very sensible.


    "Take him with you." Xiao Junyan came out from the outside, looking at the steamed stuffed bun, said to muyue.


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, "there are so many people there that it''s hard to take care of the steamed stuffed buns!"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Junyan comforted Mu Yue, "if you don''t let him go, you just worry about his safety"!


    "You know, let him go!" Mu Yue does not have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan grinned and reminded Mu Yue, "let him go to bear hardships. Moreover, it''s also a good thing and let him learn more. Isn''t it very good?"


    Muyue thought about it, and finally nodded, "well, OK! What about mom and them? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll call them and let them have a rest!" Xiao Jun Yan comforts of say.


    Xiaobaozi finally got muyue''s consent, and immediately raised his hand excitedly, hopping happily.


    "Yeyeyee, mom is the best, baby loves mom the most!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun, "smelly boy, you need to know, who let you go in the end!"


    This smelly boy is in need of beating. If he didn''t speak, could he go with him?


    At this time, he even directly ignored his credit!


    Smart and smart steamed stuffed bun''s big black eyes turned and rushed to Xiao Junyan''s arms with a smile, "Dad is the best, baby also loves Dad!"


    "Well, if you know love dad, don''t pester your mother today!" Xiao Junyan said straight along the pole.


    Xiao Junyan is not happy with this smelly boy. If it wasn''t for his son, he would have been thrown out of the house.


    Xiaobaozi''s smile on her lovely face was stiff, her mouth was flat, and she looked aggrieved, "Dad!"


    "It''s no use calling grandfather! Let''s go Xiao Junyan took the small hand of the small steamed bun and said.


    Small steamed stuffed bun good wronged turn head to see to the Mu Yue behind, two tears.


    Muyue raised his hand helplessly to help his forehead, picked up his small bag and closed the door.

 Chapter 4861

    Muyue came to cook school, small steamed stuffed bun excited climbed out of the car, ran to muyue side, small hand holding her corner.


    "Mom, it smells good!" Xiaobaozi sniffed his nose and turned to look at muyue.


    Today is the weekend, and Mu Yue got up a little late. It''s already 90 o''clock here. The cooks and students who are willing to cook in the weekend are all cooking and working hard for the lunch.


    So, the whole cook school is full of strong fragrance.


    Muyue smiles and touches xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi can''t eat indiscriminately. It''s for grandparents who are in trouble!"


    "Well, the baby doesn''t eat it!" Xiaobaozi bit his little finger and nodded his head.


    Muyue dotes on a small steamed bun and turns to Xiao Junyan who stops the car.


    Xiao Junyan asked with concern, "have some other volunteers arrived yet?"


    "Well, it''s all here. That''s the car over there!" Muyue pointed to the buses and said with a smile.


    The number of students who come here on weekends is less than usual, but it is also because there are still a lot of organization personnel in several schools, and the work is very fast.


    Lunch for these students is arranged. Of course, it''s some medicated meals carefully prepared by the students of the chef school, not those sent out.


    If we don''t let the cooks and students cook the medicated food they need, we will let them do it by hand.


    So, it needs students to taste, and let us judge by the way.


    These students are all excited by the fact that they just have free medicated meals.


    This is medicated food. Although it''s not really medicated food in medicated food restaurant, it''s not much different.


    If you want to go to the medicated food restaurant, it will cost a lot of money. There are not many people here.


    So, these students eat these medicated meals for free, as long as they can eat them in the evening, at noon and in the evening.


    If it''s late in the evening, everyone can bring some medicine and snacks back, it''s regarded as a reward.


    After several activities, as long as there is no appointment, students will come to volunteer one after another, just to satisfy the appetite, they are all food!


    Even on weekends, students come here to volunteer.


    Muyue with xiaojunyan and small steamed stuffed bun together into the teaching building.


    At this time, the lobby of the teaching building has become a place for volunteers to organize their food materials. Several student volunteers gather in a pile to deal with their food materials separately. At the same time, they can also chat with each other to ease the boring atmosphere.


    When muyue and they walked into the lobby, all of them raised their heads subconsciously.


    When people see muyue appear in front of them, they don''t react one by one. They are all stunned on the spot and stare at muyue.


    Xiaobaozi takes Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s fingers and looks left and right at the lobby. He is wearing the volunteer red jacket prepared by each school. His face is full of curiosity.


    Mu Yue glanced at the people present and gave them a smile, "Hello everyone! Thank you for your hard work


    The volunteers, who had been stunned, came back and looked shocked.


    "Muyue, is this muyue?"


    "It''s really muyue. I saw the living muyue!"


    "Ah, muyue appeared in front of me


    "What am I going to do? What am I going to do?"


    Mu Yue immediately blushed, what is living Mu Yue? Isn''t she alive or dead?

 Chapter 4862

    When xiaobaozi saw these elder brothers and sisters, they all looked at their mother with adoring eyes. A proud smile appeared on their lovely young faces, and they also looked at their mother with adoring eyes.


    This is his mother, but his pride!


    Mu Yue smiles and nods to those student volunteers who are at a loss, "Hello, everyone, it''s hard for you!"


    "No hard work, no hard work!"


    "That''s what we should do!"


    "Yes, yes, in order to do good, this is what we should do!"


    "We should do everything we do!"


    "In fact, we also want to do our part for those who are in trouble!"


    "En, we also want to help more people like Mu Yue!"


    Listen to the students excited words, Mu Yue mouth up, showing a bright smile.


    "Today is the weekend, you can also come to participate in volunteer activities to help those in need, I am here to thank you for them!" Mu Yue nodded to the volunteers.


    "Where, where!"


    "Yes, moyue, aren''t you here?"


    "We have nothing to do on weekends anyway, so we just want to come here and do our best!"


    "That''s right. I''m just idle at home. It''s not like I''m here to help people in need!"


    "Muyue, your weekend is very busy. You can come too. How can we not come! Otherwise, I have no conscience! "


    Everyone is to say to Mu Yue with smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listen to everyone''s words, can''t help but small mouth a glance, looking at these people''s eyes are full of deep contempt.


    Listen, these people are boasting about their mothers. Their mouths are like honey. They are trying to steal the limelight!


    "Mom, the baby is going too!" Xiaobaozi looks up at his head and looks at muyue.


    Mu Yue smiles and touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "good!"


    Xiao Junyan turned to Mu Yue and said, "just give me the steamed stuffed bun. Go upstairs and deal with your affairs."


    "Well!" Muyue nodded gently, bowed his head and said, "xiaobaozi is obedient, you should listen to Dad''s words, don''t run around, don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "Yes! Baby, be good Xiaobaozi nodded his head and said seriously.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Junyan, "then I''ll go up first. I haven''t been here yet!"


    "Well, go ahead and give it to me!" Xiao Junyan to gentle smile.


    Mu Yue went upstairs alone, leaving Xiao Junyan with a small bun downstairs.


    As soon as he saw that muyue had gone, xiaojunyan took his hand and ran to his brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts. He blinked a pair of lovely big black eyes and looked at them, "uncles and aunts, baby will help too!"


    "Uncle and aunt..."


    This title makes these student volunteers who are still in college feel like thunder rolling overhead.


    Now they go out by elder brother and elder sister. They don''t want to be called uncle and elder sister!


    However, it seems that moyue and they are all of the same age and have become mothers. They all belong to the same generation. It''s right to call them aunts and uncles!


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head and looked at the volunteers with a face full of grievances, grinning, "brother, sister, baby also come to help, OK?"


    "Good!"


    This title, let these brothers and sisters feel happy, although very embarrassed to admit, but also agreed, small steamed stuffed bun called them so, also so sweet call them, of course have to agree.

 Chapter 4863

    Xiao Junyan looked at the bun and squatted directly on a small stool moved by a volunteer, with a pair of lovely big eyes.


    "Baby, can you manage onions?"


    "Of course, the baby will! The baby also helps her mother at home


    "Really?"


    "What a wonderful baby


    "What''s your name, baby?"


    "How lovely the baby is


    Small steamed stuffed bun immediately became everyone''s group favorite.


    "Mom and dad call baby buns, brothers and sisters can also call baby buns!" Little baozi said with his tender and lovely face.


    "Little bun? How lovely


    "What a lovely name!"


    "How lovely it is


    "I want to touch my face!"


    "Ah, I''m going to be cute!"


    "My girlish heart is about to sprout!"


    Listen to xiaobaozi''s words, the volunteers around are excited to shout.


    Xiao Junyan is directly ignored by the popularity of xiaobaozi.


    This is probably the most ignored time in Xiao Junyan''s history, but he doesn''t care about it at all. He''s afraid that other women will get close to him.


    Muyue confidently gives xiaojunyan the steamed stuffed buns and takes care of them downstairs. He goes to the kitchen of the students on the second floor and looks at the cooks in the school. The students all start to stir fry them.


    Looking at the busy scene in the kitchen, Mu Yue nodded his head admiringly.


    Almost every kitchen has students cooking.


    Cooking, frying, stewing, and stewing, every student is making a delicious meal.


    Mu Yue turns around and comes to the principal''s office of the school.


    Directly opened the door of the office, saw a middle-aged man was sitting at his desk looking at the documents, work is very serious appearance.


    When the middle-aged man saw the door open, he raised his head subconsciously. As soon as he saw the person coming, he suddenly looked surprised and cried, "Mudong?"


    "How are you, principal Ruan Yang?" Mu Yue smiles and greets Ruan Yang, the principal of medicated food chef school.


    Ruan Yang quickly stood up and said respectfully to Mu Yue, "how did you come, Mu Dong?"


    "Well, I just want to come and see how the charity activities of love meal are going." Mu Yue smile, directly sat on the sofa said.


    Ruan Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I''ll keep an eye on it all the time. Let all the students help me!"


    This matter for him, although it is an extra increase, some trouble, but, who let this is the above command down.


    What''s more, he is also doing a good job, and he is happy to see it come true.


    It''s good enough not to waste the food cooked by their students.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, I know, I also saw, the students below are very good, we are very serious cooking!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ruan Yang nodded and said with a smile, "originally I thought they would refuse. Unexpectedly, they are all good children. They are willing to cook meals on weekends."


    "These are good seedlings. Cultivate them more!"


    As long as she is a person of good character, she also needs to cultivate them well, so that a young person with good character is suitable to work in his medicated restaurant.


    "Yes, yes, I will train them well!" Ruan Yang nodded his head.


    Mu Yue slowly stood up and said, "well, you go down with me for a walk!"


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, please!"

 Chapter 4864

    Ruan Yang leads the way and takes Mu Yue into the kitchen to check the students'' cooking.


    When the students saw Ruan Yang and Mu Yue appear, they were shocked.


    They were not shocked to see Ruan Yang, but shocked to see Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue just walked around the corridor outside. They didn''t see it. Now when they came inside, they naturally saw it.


    They did not expect that they would see muyue here. One by one, they subconsciously stopped their actions.


    "Mu... Mu Yue!"


    "It''s moyue!"


    "My God, am I right?"


    "It''s Mudong! True or false


    "It''s Mu Dong


    "Here comes Mudong!"


    All the faces were excited.


    "Cough, cough, what are you doing?" Ruan Yang saw that the students had not put down the pot and spoon, so he coughed to remind them.


    Muyue didn''t expect these students to see themselves, but also showed a helpless look on his face, reminded him, "if you don''t do it, the dishes will be pasted!"


    "Ah


    The students came back and went to see the dishes in the pot. It was really scorched if they didn''t stir fry.


    After all, the cooks'' fires are so big that they burn after a pause.


    The students scrambled the dishes in their pots, turned off the fire and looked at muyue with adoring eyes one by one.


    Mu Yue looked at these students with a smile. He was at a loss, but he worshipped his students. "Hello, everyone! It''s really hard for everyone to have a weekend


    "No, no!"


    "Yes, that''s what we should be!"


    "We are very happy to be able to cook for those who need help!"


    "Well, we just want to do our best to help people!"


    "Mr. Mudong, why don''t we come on weekends?"


    Cook students are excited to worship, looking at muyue, said.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "if you want to try your best to help people in need, I have to try my best. I come here just to see what''s wrong with this charity activity. Find out and make up as soon as possible!"


    "So it is!"


    "What a kind-hearted Mr. Mudong is


    "Yes, Mr. Mudong, you can tell us if you need to!"


    "Mr. Mudong really does everything by himself!"


    "It''s Mr. Mudong who''s the best!"


    The students looked at muyue with more adoring eyes.


    In the past, they came because of Longteng group and wanted to work. But now, when they see muyue, they regard her as their idol.


    Sure enough, the rumor outside is right. Muyue is not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    Who would have thought of putting all the ingredients together and giving them to the people in need?


    "Do well, as long as you do well, you will have a bright future!" Mu Yue smiles and encourages everyone.


    This was also said in every chef''s classroom.


    The students were inspired by what muyue said, and they did it more seriously. They also took cooking very seriously.


    Ruan Yang looked at it, but he couldn''t help but praise it secretly.


    Sure enough, moyue''s encouragement is so useful!


    Before he said so many words, these students are not as serious and active as they are now.


    It''s just that people are more angry than people!


    For moyue''s encouragement, the students are very excited and work very hard, which plays a great role in the charity activities of love meal in the future.

 Chapter 4865

    Moyue strolled through the kitchen upstairs and went downstairs.


    Xiao Junyan saw Mu Yue, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "Yue!"


    "How''s it going? Did the steamed buns make trouble? " Mu Yue goes down the stairs and takes over Xiao Junyan''s big hand with a smile. The two of them clasp their fingers tightly and ask with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, "you only care about that smelly boy, don''t you care about me?"


    "You know how to be jealous of your son!" Mu Yue has no good spirit of stare one eye of Xiao Jun Yan, to the guy disorderly jealous character is very speechless.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue wrongly, "I''m your husband! How can you care about other men? "


    "Other men? That''s not another man. It''s your son. That''s your seed! " Mu Yue glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan curled his lips, "I really regret that I didn''t give birth to him long ago!"


    He really regretted that he had given birth to that smelly boy so early. Didn''t he disturb the world of himself and muyue?


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over white eyes, in the heart really don''t know what to say, ignore this guy''s Vinegar jar.


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi also saw muyue, excited to open his chubby short leg, open his small arm towards muyue.


    Xiaojunyan a small bun to stop, but also a hand picked up the small bun after the collar, "smelly boy, don''t you look at your clothes? If you jump into your mother''s arms like this, aren''t you afraid of soiling your mother''s clothes? "


    Xiaobaozi used to be aggrieved, but when he heard his bad father''s words, he looked down at his clothes.


    Sure enough, xiaobaozi saw that his clothes were all mud and water stains, as well as his hands and face.


    "How could it be so dirty!" Baozi pouted his little mouth and was full of grievances.


    When people around heard the words of xiaobaozi, they couldn''t help laughing.


    What do you mean it''s so dirty?


    Well said! They all think it''s funny!


    The kids are really more and more lovely. They really like it.


    They have never seen such a cute and sensible baby.


    "Why is it so dirty? Don''t you know how you got dirty? " Xiao Junyan curled his lips and said sarcastically.


    The grievance of xiaobaozi''s face is more intense, "the baby doesn''t know, the baby is wrong, the baby doesn''t want to, the baby wants the mother!"


    Mu Yue looks at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, and looks at the appearance of Xiao Junyan, can''t help but mouth a smoke, this guy started again.


    "Well, Jun Yan, don''t worry about the steamed buns!" Muyue is not angry to Xiao Junyan a scold.


    This guy is really, so many outsiders, I don''t know to be a little bit restrained.


    Xiao Junyan haughtily snorted and put the bun on the ground, "if you know it''s dirty, don''t go near your mother. When you get off the car, change a dress!"


    The clothes are in muyue space, but there are outsiders here. We can''t say there is space, we can only say in the car.


    After all, it''s normal to go out and prepare a few change clothes for children.


    Xiaobaozi pouted, looked at his dirty hands and wiped his clothes, but the more he wiped, the dirtier he got.


    "OK, Baozi, go to the car with mom to change clothes!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    The steamed stuffed bun nodded his head and showed a bright smile on his face. He went to change his clothes, leaving only Xiao Junyan and Ruan Yang standing in place.

 Chapter 4866

    Muyue in the car, help small steamed stuffed bun for a clean clothes, from the car down.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the small steamed stuffed bun holding the neck of Mu Yue, in the heart that call a envy envy, this smelly boy, always against him! Always robbing his wife!


    Changed the clean clothes to come out, the small steamed bun was more lovable.


    Ruan Yang said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mudong, do you want to take your son to have a rest?"


    "No!" Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "everyone is busy. How can I go up to have a rest? I''ll help you, too! "


    All the people in the hall look at her admiringly when they hear Mu Yue''s words.


    Ruan Yang looked at Mu Yue with admiration. "What Mu Dong said is that I''m here to help you too"!


    "It''s all right, no need. Headmaster Ruan, go up first! Go and deal with your work first. Your work is also very important. I''ll take the steamed stuffed buns with me and help them here! " Mu Yue said to Ruan Yang with a smile.


    Ruan Yang quickly said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you here."


    Muyue is working below. How dare he have the courage to rest?


    Xiao Junyan looked at Ruan Yang disgustedly, "can you get out of the way here, do what you should do! Go up


    Ruan Yang was swept away by Xiao Junyan''s murderous threat, and suddenly his subconscious body shook violently, and Xiaoxingan also kept shaking.


    He never thought that Xiao Junyan''s eyes were so frightening.


    Ruan Yang, who originally wanted to stay, nodded and bowed, "yes, I still have a lot of work to do. I won''t be here to accompany Mr. Mudong. I''ll go up first!"


    With that, it was as if there was a tiger chasing behind the ass and ran upstairs.


    Mu Yue sees Ruan Yang in a mess, turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan beside him. It''s funny in his heart.


    He didn''t let Ruan Yang agree to go upstairs to do his own thing, but with a look in his eyes, Xiao Jun Yan scared Ruan yang to escape.


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and says to Mu Yue with a look of praise.


    Muyue is not angry to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, small steamed stuffed bun is also despised looking at Xiao Junyan.


    "Bad Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms.


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s neck and shakes his head in her arms.


    "Desser, virtue!" Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth, "hurry down to help, call you to come here, not let your mother hold you, but let you work!"


    The small steamed stuffed bun curled his small mouth, "Mom asked you to come here to let you work, not to let you stick to mom!"


    "I''m talking about you!" Xiao Junyan was very angry.


    Xiaobaozi raised his chin and said in the tone of a little adult, "it''s normal for the baby to stick to his mother! Bad dad is too old to stick to him! "


    "Oh, there are a lot of reasons!" Xiao Junyan pick eyebrow of looking at small steamed bun.


    Worthy of being the son of himself and muyue, he is so smart!


    Xiaobaozi looked at xiaojunyan with pride, "of course, the baby is the mother''s baby! Of course I know more! "


    "Puff! Ha ha ha... "


    The people around them couldn''t help laughing.


    I just think Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi''s mode of getting along with their father and son is really funny.


    They have never seen such a father son relationship!

 Chapter 4867

    Xiaobaozi helps everyone in the lobby, but with muyue, xiaobaozi won''t get his clothes dirty again.


    Until more than 11 o''clock, some boys have run upstairs, to carry a bucket of dishes down.


    A delivery of food trucks also queue up in turn to stop at the downstairs of the building.


    The students put the iron bucket with dishes on the car, do the heat preservation work, and go to the slum where they need to deliver.


    Ruan Yang also came down from upstairs at the time point and arranged for everyone to deal with things.


    Xiaobaozi curiously opened his eyes to see everyone busy living, looked up at xiangmuyue, "Mom, what are the brothers doing? Fortunately, the baby is hungry! "


    The iron bucket is just covered with a lid, but there is still a lot of food fragrance floating out, which makes the steamed stuffed bun hungry after working all morning.


    Mu Yue''s mouth showed a smile, touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "OK, wait a minute, mom will make food for you to eat!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi suddenly showed a happy smile on his small face.


    Xiao Junyan despised the squint of a small steamed bun, know to pat his wife''s ass.


    Mu Yue turns his head to Xiao Junyan and says, "Jun Yan, wait a minute. Drive slowly on the road. I''ll go to the space and make something to eat!"


    Because there is space, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue have no worries about eating, so they can go to the space to eat when they are hungry.


    "Well, good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    "Let''s go, Baozi. Let''s go to the car first. We''ll follow when Dad looks after us!" Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, excited to go to the car with muyue''s steps.


    There is Xiao Junyan looking at, other people did not ask what, are busy with their own things.


    When muyue entered the space, he picked some vegetables and began to make lunch.


    Xiaobaozi helps muyue on the side with a bright smile on his face.


    Xiao Junyan watched the volunteers do their own things. In order to keep the dishes warm, he put the iron bucket into a bigger iron bucket, which also had hot water, which could ensure the temperature of the dishes in the iron bucket.


    The only people who went to the delivery were volunteers in red waistcoats. The chefs in the chef school started to cook some meals for the volunteers.


    Muyue''s speed is far faster than those, and there are only two big one snacks for lunch, so he is very quick to die.


    As soon as they were ready to start, they had prepared three dishes and one soup.


    Xiao Junyan turned to Ruan Yang and said, "headmaster Ruan, please watch here. Let''s go out for lunch first, and then we''ll follow you to have a look!"


    "OK, I''ll see Xiao Shao off!" Ruan Yang said respectfully to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan waved his hand and said, "no, you can do your own thing well!"


    He''s going to see his wife and have dinner with his wife. What''s this guy doing here?


    "Yes, yes Ruan Yang nodded and bowed to send Xiao Junyan away.


    Xiao Junyan into the car, moyue holding a small bun out of the space, said with a smile, "lunch is ready, find a place where no one stops, we go to lunch!"


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile and drove away from school for lunch.

 Chapter 4868

    Xiaojunyan early and ruanyang got today''s dining car delivery location.


    After lunch, Xiao Junyan drove directly to the destination with muyue and xiaobaozi.


    When the delivery car arrives at the destination, they already see rows of people waiting in a place, that is, waiting for the arrival of the delivery car.


    As soon as the delivery car arrived, all the people in line were smiling with joy.


    The volunteers in red waistcoats put buckets of food one by one and took out spoons to serve them.


    The girls are holding spoons to serve dishes, while the boys are responsible for the order around them. Go to the slum to see if there are still people who have not come, and inform them to come to pick up meals. For some inconvenient old people, they can help to carry bowls to serve them.


    Muyue from the car down, looking at the order of the team, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    Who says people without culture have no quality?


    These people who have no culture know how to wait in line!


    They are very polite, do their own things, take their own food.


    However, now, what muyue recruits is only food, not rice. So, outside the canteen, other places only deliver food. If they have rice, they have no choice but to go home and cook by themselves.


    The reason why muyue doesn''t buy Rice by himself is that he wants to mobilize those who haven''t been mobilized.


    Let them also send rice. If Chen Rice doesn''t want to eat or can''t sell, they can send it to people in need.


    Mu Yue looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiaobaozi pointed to those people in line and looked up at muyue excitedly, "Mom, many people, do they want to have dinner?"


    "Yes, they''re all queuing up to get vegetables." Mu Yue smiles to touch to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, say.


    Xiaobaozi bit his little finger, because he was full, and it was made by muyue himself. He was very full, and didn''t want to get together at all.


    "Mom, baby wants to play!" Baozi just wants to play.


    "You Mu Yue helplessly shook his head, holding the small hand of the steamed stuffed bun, said, "go, mom take you first!"


    Xiao Junyan follows behind Mu Yue and small steamed stuffed bun, turns to see the surroundings, and doesn''t show any disgust.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly looked at the people in line, there were children, little brother and little sister.


    "The faces of these brothers and sisters are so dirty, even dirtier than the babies!" Xiaobaozi looked up at muyue with a proud face and said.


    It seems that those who are older than themselves are dirtier than themselves. Baozi thinks this is his pride.


    Everyone in the family said he was dirty and said he didn''t like him.


    Muyue said with a smile, "small steamed stuffed bun, you have to remember that their dirty body is not like you, they are forced by life, will dirty their clothes!"


    "Forced by life?" Small steamed stuffed bun is open confused big eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and says, "when you grow up, you''ll know!"


    "Well!" The little steamed stuffed bun nodded his little head like he didn''t understand, "can the baby play with them?"


    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "yes! But don''t bully them too much! "


    "Mmm, the baby is very good!" Xiaobaozi ran forward excitedly.

 Chapter 4869

    Muyue went to the side of the delivery car and watched the students filling the dishes one after another.


    "Moyue!"


    "It''s moyue!"


    "Here comes moyue!"


    "Is this mu Yue? Is it really muyue


    "Is this the muyue who is thinking about us?"


    "Really? How could Mu Yue come to us? "


    "Muyue really came here!"


    "I didn''t expect muyue to come here!"


    Because of muyue''s good deeds, many people here have seen muyue''s photos and posters even if they don''t have mobile phones or surf the Internet.


    In particular, Mu Yue such a stunning appearance, they can remember it very clearly at a glance.


    So, someone who knew Mu Yue recognized it at the first sight and cried excitedly.


    Muyue did not expect that he was recognized so quickly.


    "Hello everyone Mu Yue waved with a smile.


    Hear Mu Yue and they say hello, one by one is to show excited look.


    "Muyue, you are really a good man!"


    "Yes, yes, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have had such a delicious meal!"


    "Muyue, thank you so much! But for your food, none of us would have a bite of meat! "


    "Thank you very much, Miss mu. You are our great benefactor!"


    There are several old people are excited to kneel on the ground to kowtow to thank muyue.


    As soon as muyue saw their actions, he quickly put out his hand to stop them, "you all get up, don''t kneel to me, I can''t stand it, all this is what we should do!"


    Around the volunteers to maintain order, one by one ran to those who want to kneel down to help old men and women up, do not let them kneel.


    "Everyone, don''t kneel down!"


    "Yes, gentlemen and ladies, please get up and stop kneeling!"


    "It''s the 21st century. Let''s stop kneeling and get up quickly."


    Everyone to stop those excited old men and women, help them.


    When someone stopped them, they all stood up one after another.


    "Girl, you are a good man! Big good man


    "What a beautiful girl, Miss mu. You are just a fairy in the sky. We will pray for you sooner or later!"


    "Miss mu, you are so kind-hearted that you think so much about us!"


    "Miss mu of Bodhisattva heart, you are the Bodhisattva in our heart!"


    The old ladies and the old men are all from the old age. They all believe in the gods and Demons very much. They only think that muyue is a Bodhisattva.


    Now, in their hearts, muyue is the living Bodhisattva, the immortal daughter from heaven.


    Xiao Junyan looked at everyone''s worship of muyue, so respected, mouth slightly up, showing a proud smile.


    Mu Yue''s kindness, however, has set up a high position in these people''s hearts.


    "Grandparents, this is what I should do!" Mu Yue smile, said, "as long as we like to eat good!"


    "I like it! I like it very much


    "Yes! You''re so good at it


    "I feel like the old lady has never eaten anything so delicious before."


    "Miss mu, what you make is the best!"


    Everyone is swallowing saliva, with practical action to express their appreciation of the dishes delivered by muyue.


    Moreover, what they said is true. It''s really the best they''ve ever eaten.


    Because it''s not delivered every day, they will save food every day and can eat two or three meals in a row!

 Chapter 4870

    All the big guys in this slum look at muyue with adoring and grateful eyes.


    Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile, "this kind of activity has just started. It may not be so perfect, and it can''t be delivered to everyone every day. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "It''s nothing. As long as we can have it, it''s our blessing!"


    "Yes, even once a week, it''s our blessing!"


    "We are very happy to have a hot and delicious meal!"


    "Yes, we''ve never had such a good meal before!"


    "It''s the best I''ve ever eaten in my life, thanks to miss Mu''s kindness!"


    Everyone is a face of excitement, grateful to say their own words.


    Although they only eat once a week, they are very grateful.


    I''ve never tasted such delicious dishes before.


    In order to give the children at home a better future, they often eat at home is not so good, a month may not be able to eat meat.


    Even if they buy meat, it''s for their children, not for themselves.


    So, there is a lot of meat in the weekly meal delivered by moyue, which they can eat and they don''t have to spend money to buy.


    They save a little, children can eat more, can supplement more nutrition.


    They only hope that such charity activities will be more and continue in the future. Therefore, they have all kinds of expectations for mu Yue. If they give her up, the more will be better.


    Mu Yue smile, said with a smile, "after this charity fund mature, I believe there will be more resources, when the time comes, more than once a week!"


    This is her goal. Of course, we can''t give them too much support all the time. Otherwise, they will all place their hopes on her. On the contrary, they will become lazy. This is not her original intention.


    "Thank you, Miss mu. Thank you, Miss Mu!"


    "Miss Mu is a fairy


    "Miss Mu is beautiful and kind-hearted!"


    "Thanks for Miss Mu''s help, let''s have a good meal!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at muyue was respected by so many people, the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Well, don''t get together here, get the food quickly!" Xiao Junyan doesn''t want them to pester muyue all the time, and they have to kneel down constantly. Her daughter-in-law can''t stand their kneeling.


    "Yes, let''s get the food first."


    "Although it''s hot, the food will be cold. Let''s get it quickly."


    On the side of the volunteers to maintain order have the mouth to persuade people.


    They didn''t expect that these people were so excited and had to kneel down. They felt numb after seeing it.


    "Thank you, Miss Mu!"


    "Yes, you can''t let Miss Mu''s thoughts go to waste!"


    "I will bless Miss Mu sooner or later!"


    As soon as they heard the meal, they all went to line up again, and their faces were even more excited.


    With moyue''s words, they all feel that it tastes more delicious.


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "look, they all thank you very much!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, "as long as you can help them is the best! At least, those ingredients don''t have to be wasted, no, and they don''t have to look for anything rotten to eat, and they don''t have to go through the trash! "


    "Well, you''re right!"

 Chapter 4871

    I don''t know who spread the news that muyue went to the slum.


    As soon as the uncrowned king saw the news on the Internet, he rushed to the slum with the guy who ate himself, trying to make sure if muyue was really there.


    Because Mu Yue doesn''t always stay in a slum, so there are some people who are free.


    However, these reporters are not people who give up at will. After inquiring about it, they go to other slums to find Mu Yue.


    Sure enough, I found muyue in other slums.


    The whole capital, it can be said that there are many slums, Southeast and northwest of each place, the old housing area is also some life is not satisfactory, the house has become dangerous, waiting for demolition!


    Therefore, some places where they lived became the settlements of the failed Beipiao people.


    Looking at muyue personally with small steamed stuffed bun to the slum house to ask if there is anyone who hasn''t gone to get food, inconvenient, muyue will help to get.


    And small steamed stuffed bun is very active holding some broken bowl to run in front of muyue.


    "Elder brother and elder sister, I''ll take the dishes for my grandfather!"


    Xiaobaozi held a big bowl several times bigger than his small hand and said to the volunteers with a milky voice.


    "How nice the bun is


    "Oh, the steamed stuffed buns have come to help, too!"


    "Come on, sister. Be careful. Don''t fall down!"


    Xiaobaozi''s positive attitude makes people around him look at him with deep love in their eyes.


    Those photographers aimed at the steamed stuffed bun one after another, and they were all sprouted by the sound and behavior of the steamed stuffed bun.


    A reporter sister ran to xiaobaozi and said with adoration and excitement, "little baby, is your mother muyue?"


    "Well, yes! Baby is mother''s baby Xiaobaozi said with a little head.


    Knowing the identity of xiaobaozi, these reporters were even more excited.


    "What a good baby


    Xiaobaozi proud of his head, "baby is a good baby, baby help mother!"


    "Yes, the baby helped your mother!"


    "Baby, are you helping Sheng Cai?"


    "Baby, do you feel tired?"


    The reporters surrounded the steamed buns one after another, and the little meatballs were immediately submerged by the crowd.


    Small steamed stuffed bun left look, right look, and was not scared by the crazy enthusiasm of these reporters.


    Who is he? He''s mom''s baby!


    Moreover, the most terrible people are not these people, but their own bad dad!


    So she''s not afraid of these enthusiastic journalists around her.


    Xiaobaozi''s brow was twisted, her face was taut, and she was very serious. She was similar to Xiao Junyan in that she said, "the baby doesn''t want the baby, the baby is called xiaobaozi, the mother is called baobaozi!"


    "Oh, your name is xiaobaozi!"


    "It turns out that our young master Xiao Yu also has such a lovely nickname!"


    "How lovely the bun is! I can''t help but want to take a bite! "


    "The little face looks like a white bun. It''s so cute!"


    The reporters'' eyes are shining again.


    At this moment, where do they want to interview moyue? Interviewing baozi is their top priority.


    It''s really too hard to get in touch with muyue''s son before.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen any pictures of xiaobaozi before. It''s muyue who protects xiaobaozi so well.


    The most important thing is that neither the Mu family nor the Xiao family can be investigated at will. Even if the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun is not made public, you should have a look first!

 Chapter 4872

    Baozi once again became the favorite of these reporters.


    The volunteers around looked at the small buns surrounded in the center and couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, these people are surrounded by so many enthusiastic reporters, and they are not in a good mood, not to mention a baby who is still wearing diapers?


    However, they did not hear the cry of small steamed buns, also heard the small steamed buns giggle clear laughter, secretly admire in the heart.


    Sure enough, he is the son of muyue. He is so different and different!


    It''s too powerful to show weakness in such a big battle!


    If it were them, it would not be that they were too scared to speak, but that they would wail.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side and asked with concern, "just let these reporters around?"


    "Anyway, xiaobaozi is not young. It''s OK!" Mu Yue smile slightly, don''t care said.


    "Well, that''s true!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "age is not young, is the subject of a little experience!"


    For him, as long as xiaobaozi no longer pesters muyue, he will do nothing.


    Mu Yue gently smile, squint at Xiao Junyan, "you also wish he had left school early, would not pester me!"


    "I wish you knew!" Xiao Junyan lowers his head and smiles, looking at muyue tenderly and affectionately.


    "Click!"


    Not all the reporters are around the steamed stuffed bun, and some reporters are looking for materials.


    Seeing the deep feeling of muyue and Xiao Junyan, I can''t help taking a picture of them.


    Xiao Junyan heard the sound of the camera pressing the shutter and turned his head to see the direction of the sound.


    The reporter put down his camera, looked at Xiao Junyan''s deep and dark eyes, and immediately trembled. He quickly replied in a trembling voice, "Xiao... Xiao Shao, I didn''t mean to, i... I just thought that scene was too warm, so I can''t help it... I... I..."


    When it comes to the last word "I", this reporter wanted to delete it, but he couldn''t bear it!


    Moreover, this is the most difficult picture to take.


    But Xiao Junyan gave him a gentle look, "it''s OK!"


    "Ah The reporter instantly felt as if he had risen from the 18th floor hell to heaven, staring at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue saw the reporter''s reaction and was amused.


    Xiao Junyan gently said to the reporter, "it''s better to take your picture as the cover, I don''t mind!"


    When Mu Yue heard the speech, he only felt that three crows flew overhead, quack quack


    "Jun Yan, what are you doing?" Mu Yue does not have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan proudly hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder, "the opportunity is rare, isn''t it? This kind of good picture needs to be shared


    There is no smelly boy in this picture, which is his happiest, so we have to send this picture out.


    Mu Yue curled his lips, she can''t know what this guy thought in his heart, this guy wants to announce it?


    When the reporter heard Xiao Junyan''s words, he quickly bowed down and said, "thank you Xiao Shao. Xiao Shao, don''t worry. The photos I took will never disappoint you, and everyone will see the romantic photos of you two!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded with satisfaction, "very good, you make the photo into a U disk and send it to Longteng building, let them give it to me!"


    "Yes, yes The reporter listened and nodded.


    Mu Yue on the edge is helpless to help, but unable to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 4873

    Xiaobaozi was besieged by reporters, whether Xiao Junyan or muyue did not go to rescue.


    What''s more, xiaobaozi still enjoys everyone''s praise!


    Especially when the reporters found that they said he had a good relationship with muyue, they were very happy, one by one patting the little buns.


    Looking at the small steamed stuffed buns surrounded, the volunteers around are unable to laugh or cry. They don''t know whether they should be envied or sympathized.


    They are worried that with so many people around and the weather so hot, it will be too hot for them.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, don''t surround the steamed buns!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s so hot that you''re still surrounding xiaobaozi. Are you trying to bully him?"


    "Dear reporters, xiaobaozi is still small. There is nothing to cover. Let him go first!"


    Those girls can''t help but stand up and speak for baozi, so that the reporters don''t pester baozi any more.


    Those reporters heard all the girls'' words, they all saw that the round, chubby face of the steamed stuffed bun was red, and the crystal clear sweat fell down the cheek.


    All of a sudden, these reporters are also distressed.


    Xiaobaozi also raised his little hand, fanned in the air, opened his mouth slightly, spit out his little tongue, spit out his tongue like a dog.


    This action, immediately see the presence of uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, a whole heart was sprouted again.


    The bun is so cute.


    "Ah... How lovely!"


    "It''s really like turning home!"


    "I also want to steal home as a son!"


    "It''s so lovely. If only I had such a son in the future!"


    "I really envy Mu Yue!"


    "It''s the son of Mu Dong and Xiao Shao. It''s so different!"


    "I like steamed buns best!"


    "I''ll be the mother of xiaobaozi in the future!"


    "I also want to be the mother powder of xiaobaozi. I want to organize a support party for xiaobaozi fans!"


    It almost gives people a sense of seeing each other at a fan meeting, which is unimaginable.


    "Xiaobaozi, my sister has a tissue here. I''ll wipe it for you!" A girl took out a picture and said to the bun.


    Xiaobaozi took the paper towel, raised his lovely face and said, "the baby can come by himself. The baby can wipe it. Don''t bother my sister!"


    "Ah... How lovely!"


    "How sensible!"


    "How big is xiaobaozi? He''s already so sensible!"


    "I really want to know how muyue educated baozi!"


    Looking at the steamed stuffed buns wiping sweat on their small faces makes these mother''s fans sprout. Even the stars are not as attractive as the steamed buns.


    Xiaobaozi wiped the sweat on his face, looked up at the volunteers in red waistcoat with dark eyes, "brother and sister, are my dishes ready? Grandparents, they''re going to eat! "


    "All right, all right!"


    "Steamed stuffed bun, it''s ready, but there are some dolls!"


    "Yes, xiaobaozi, why don''t you go with your sister?"


    "I''d better go with you."


    One by one, everyone wanted to help the steamed stuffed bun get the bowl.


    Baozi is a small hand wave, "no, the baby can come by himself, the mother said, do your own things, the baby can do! The baby promised her grandparents to send it to them! "


    Such clever and sensible words, listening to people''s ears, the heart is softer.


    This is mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s son, is different!

 Chapter 4874

    "Since xiaobaozi wants to take it by himself, take it by yourself."


    "Little bun, you have to be careful. The bowl is a little hot!"


    "Elder sister accompany you, small steamed stuffed bun carefully carry ah!"


    "It''s a little heavy. Be careful, steamed buns!"


    Xiaobaozi said so, and still so determined, we did not stop.


    He took the steamed stuffed bun and handed it to the big bowl full of food.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a face of excitement, holding a bowl full of dishes, carefully turned to the original road.


    Everyone looked at the bun with a worried and proud face.


    The eyes, I don''t know, they are the parents of xiaobaozi!


    Mu Yue smiles at the small steamed stuffed bun''s action and doesn''t say much. Since he wants to do it, let him do it.


    It''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    "Well, you can let him do more in the future. If you don''t have time, I can take him with me!" Xiao Junyan said to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue curled his mouth, and this guy is the most ruthless to treat baozi like this.


    If let parents and two old men they know, estimate to have to break Xiao Junyan''s leg, they can love small steamed stuffed bun!


    Most of them followed little baozi, especially the cameramen. Almost all of them followed little baozi through the whole process and photographed little baozi''s serious face.


    In the middle of the walk, xiaobaozi put the bowl on the big stone on the side, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his small face, and breathed out a big breath.


    After wiping off the sweat on his face, xiaobaozi picked up the bowl and walked toward the destination carefully.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, baby brought you delicious vegetables!"


    As soon as xiaobaozi arrived at his destination, he cried out.


    The old man in ragged clothes came out trembling with crutches. When he saw the steamed stuffed buns coming, his dissatisfied old face showed a bright smile with only a few teeth.


    "Baozi, it''s coming. Come in, it''s hot outside!" The grandfather trembled to the small steamed stuffed bun, to help with the bowl, "small steamed bun, come on, grandfather take it!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun small body twist to one side, solemnly said, "baby help grandfather take, grandfather inconvenient!"


    Around the people looking at, but also a proud look at the small bun, eyes are thick doting.


    What a good child, what an understanding child!


    It seems that they also need to let their children come, even if they just take a little time to learn well, and have a good experience of helping others.


    The old man watched the steamed stuffed bun carefully carry the bowl into his home, and his face was moved by tears.


    Xiaobaozi put the bowl on the stool, raised a smiling face, and said to the old woman lying on the bed, "grandma, the baby has brought the food for you. You and your grandfather remember to eat me. It''s delicious, which is strongly recommended by the baby!"


    "Good, good boy, good boy!" Lying on the bed, the old woman nodded her head and praised her constantly.


    Xiaobaozi, who was praised, shook his head with pride, and his face was full of pride


    "How nice the bun is The grandfather touched the head of the small steamed stuffed bun, the tone is thick doting.


    Xiaobaozi waved his hand and hastily urged, "grandfather, grandmother, you eat quickly, while the food is still hot, eat quickly, the baby will not disturb you, and then go to find if you need help from the baby!"


    "Well, how nice the bun is

 Chapter 4875

    Xiaobaozi''s performance was photographed one by one by reporters and photographers, and what he did was recorded in his own book.


    On the other side, muyue was surrounded by some reporters.


    "Miss mu, how can you think of doing these charities?"


    "Hello, Miss mu. Are you here to help today?"


    "Miss mu, are you bringing your son here today to make your son inherit your career?"


    "Hello..."


    Everyone threw the problem shells to muyue one by one, and wanted to know more.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to these reporters, "today, I come here not only to help, but also to see if there is anything to improve! Now that we have done it, we should do our best and try our best to help everyone better! "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, the reporters couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Well, what does Miss Mu expect from charity activities?"


    "Miss mu, how far do you want charity activities to go?"


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I hope that this charity activity will not only help those poor people who can''t eat a good meal or meat for their children''s sake, but also help those lonely old people to have a good meal every day."


    "Also, I hope that those who feel bored at home every day can come out to help more people in need and do more meaningful things! If they have family and old people, they can also understand the loneliness of old people through this matter. "


    "In the future, I also hope that more elderly people will be able to come to our charity canteen for dinner. I also hope that all organizations will cooperate with us to give the elderly a better life!"


    The reporters all nodded their heads one after another, agreed and praised Mu Yue''s words, and asked Mu Yue all kinds of questions again.


    Mu Yue''s answers to the reporters were fluent.


    Finally, the reporter asked, "I don''t know, where is the wedding ceremony between you and Xiao Shao


    Hearing this reporter''s inquiry, Mu Yue''s face showed an embarrassed smile, turned to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan walked forward with a smile, put his arms around Mu Yue''s slender waist, looked down and said to the reporter, "where exactly is it? You will know the day before the wedding. Now keep it secret first. Moreover, the whole wedding is designed by me, and the venue is also my design. All the wedding is a surprise for my wife. Now, She doesn''t know anything. Let her join us in this wedding


    All the people heard Xiao Junyan''s words, and their faces looked surprised. Then there were all kinds of envy.


    It is every woman''s wish to have such a man who loves himself and prepares a wedding for himself.


    Mu Yue immediately some embarrassment of say, "everybody also heard, everybody and I look forward to together!"


    She said that as one of the leading roles of the wedding, she didn''t even know about the wedding. She felt that it was a bit humiliating!


    However, these reporters don''t feel at all. On the contrary, they think Mu Yue is very happy!


    "That''s all for today''s interview! Thank you Xiao Junyan directly decided whether these reporters could still surround Mu Yue and said, "everyone wants to interview, the son who can interview, he has plenty of time!"


    Finally, Xiao Junyan also directly pushed out his son baozi.


    Mu Yue is very helpless to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes, betraying his son is really sharp.

 Chapter 4876

    The big guys worked hard all morning, soon delivered the meals, and then went back to the chef school one after another.


    In the canteen of the chef school, the food has been prepared for them for a long time. It''s elaborately prepared food, not the food sent out before.


    The volunteers were having lunch in the canteen, with bright smiles on their faces.


    How can we not only do good deeds, but also have such a delicious lunch? How can we not be happy?


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan have already had lunch and come to see you.


    "Are you satisfied with lunch?" Muyue stands in the dining hall and asks the people.


    The volunteers heard Mu Yue''s inquiry, and each one showed a look of joy.


    "Very delicious, very satisfied!"


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy


    "Miss mu, these cooks are really good at their craft!"


    "This is the best meal we''ve ever had."


    "Yes, it''s much better than the food in our canteen!"


    "For this meal, today''s volunteer service is worth it!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s all worth it


    Get everyone''s approval, muyue is very satisfied, at least these chefs are also very good craftsmanship.


    "If you are satisfied, you will do your best for this charity, and I can''t treat you badly!" Muyue said to the crowd with a smile, "when it''s over, you can bring some desserts back!"


    "Thank you, Miss Mu!"


    "Thank you so much, Miss Mu!"


    "Miss mu, have you eaten yet?"


    "Miss mu, xiaobaozi, have you eaten it? Come to eat it too!"


    Everyone is grateful, and concerned about the moyue asked them.


    Baozi patted his stomach and said, "the baby is full! The baby''s mother made it


    Hear the words of small steamed stuffed bun, everyone is all kinds of envy, to small steamed stuffed bun lovely appearance is also laughing.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi and says, "we''ve all eaten. We don''t need to care about us. Eat well, eat more and have enough!"


    "Well, full, just like the baby!" Small steamed stuffed bun with a small chest, proud said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed again.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Have a rest after eating!" Muyue said to everyone with a smile.


    "All right!"


    "Thank you, Miss Mu!"


    Everyone expressed their thanks.


    After lunch and a little rest, we started to work again to prepare for the afternoon work, and we had to deliver it again in the evening.


    After the delivery in the evening, those who are willing to have dinner can stay for dinner. Those who are not willing to stay can leave first. Before leaving, they also brought some desserts back.


    However, we all choose to stay for dinner. The food at home and outside is delicious!


    Although the cooks and students here are not yet qualified, and they can''t enter the medicated food restaurant to be cooks, their cooking skills are better than other restaurants!


    There are some volunteers who want to bring some food back to their homes. They are willing to take the rest of the food, and muyue also allows them to take it back, as long as they don''t waste food.


    With Mu Yue''s permission, the volunteers happily went back to their families with delicious food.


    It''s an extra bonus.

 Chapter 4877

    Mu Yue turns around in the slum where he has been distributed.


    See these slums have led the meal back to eat happily, muyue heart or Zizi.


    Especially those children eat full mouth oil, full face is happy bright smile, the heart is also very happy.


    It''s getting dark. Muyue, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi return home.


    Xiao Junyan came back to Mu''s home with a bun lying on his shoulder. Master Mu looked at them and asked with a smile, "how? Are you back? "


    "Well, I''m back!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    Master Mu said with a smile, "before dinner, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Grandfather, if you want to eat, you can eat first!" Moyue came forward to help master Mu and said.


    Master Mu laughed and touched his head. "You''re going to do good. How can I eat first, old man? Besides, I''m not hungry. It''s OK to wait for you


    "Grandfather, let''s eat now!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Master Mu waved his hand with a smile, "go, have dinner! Your mother has made you a lot of delicious food! "


    "I''m back. That''s just right. I can have dinner!" Mu Haixuan came out of the kitchen and said.


    Nangong Yuehua also came out of the kitchen and looked at the bun lying on Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "what''s wrong with this little guy? Are you asleep? "


    "I''m crazy today. I''m a little confused now. I want to sleep!" Xiao Junyan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua touched xiaobaozi''s head, looking at xiaobaozi rubbing his eyes, full of grievances, "xiaobaozi, let''s have dinner first, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi nodded in a muffled voice.


    Xiao Junyan touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun and put him on his baby seat.


    Nangong Yuehua is also "waiting" on the side of the bun for dinner. It is estimated that this little guy is the only one who has such a good enjoyment in this family. Neither Mr. Mu nor Mr. Xiao can enjoy it!


    "Look, this little guy is so tired. I''d better not go out with you in the future!" Nangong Yuehua touched xiaobaozi with heartache.


    But xiaobaozi raised his face and said with pride, "grandma, baby is mother''s baby, not afraid of tiredness!"


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, our descendants of Mu family are not afraid of tiredness!" After listening to this, master Mu burst out laughing with pride.


    Mu Haixuan agreed and nodded, "yes, this smelly boy, he really can bear hardships!"


    Nangong Yuehua said painfully, "the child is still so small, what pain to eat!"


    "Didn''t you start to learn martial arts when you were a child?" Mu Haixuan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Nangong Yuehua stares at mu Haixuan discontentedly, and thinks that this guy is dismantling his own platform!


    Mu Haixuan immediately embarrassed touched his nose, can only bow his head and don''t speak, lest angered Nangong Yuehua.


    Master Mu asked Mu Yue with concern, "Xiao yue''er, after you went to see it today, how about it?"


    Muyue nodded, "well, it''s very good, at least my plans are very smooth, but it''s also because it''s just the beginning now, and many places are almost issued once a week! Now summer is OK, but in winter, their life is more difficult! "


    "Yes Mu Laozi nodded and sighed, "you can help now!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 4878

    Muyue, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi took part in the charity activities of love meal, which spread instantly.


    It''s just that what we didn''t expect is that the one with more content in the news is xiaobaozi.


    I don''t know if Xiao Junyan''s last sentence played a role. Don''t pester Mu Yue to interview her. Let them interview xiaobaozi. In the end, xiaobaozi has the most content in the news.


    For the first time, xiaobaozi showed her true face to everyone. Her lovely appearance immediately attracted a wave of mother fans.


    "Wow..."


    "What a Cawaii!"


    "Is this the legendary baby?"


    "It''s so cute, how can we have such a lovely baby!"


    "Is this the son of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan? Isn''t that lovely? "


    "So cute, isn''t it a little too foul?"


    "If only I had such a lovely son!"


    "I wish I had such a lovely son!"


    "Such a lovely bun, muyue and Xiao Junyan must like it very much!"


    "In my opinion, Baozi is very suitable to be a star, so that you can see it every day! How lovely


    As a result, all we saw were steamed stuffed buns, and we didn''t go to see the content of muyue''s interview.


    Especially those women after watching, all want to make a picture of steamed stuffed buns as their computer screen or something.


    "There are so many pictures of baozi on the Internet!"


    "This picture of a small face stained with dust looks dirty, but it''s also very lovely!"


    "The earnest little bun is also very lovely! I''m as handsome as Xiao when I grow up! "


    "I like the appearance of baozi blowing with his mouth and hands. It''s so cute!"


    "I think, no matter what photo, the bun is the same lovely!"


    "Xiaobaozi is the most lovely, sensible and kind-hearted baby I have ever seen!"


    "I''ve decided that my goal in the future is to have a son as lovely as baozi!"


    As a result, everyone is looking for a picture of xiaobaozi, and everyone is chatting around the topic of xiaobaozi.


    In the end, we don''t pay much attention to what muyue said. The only one that gets everyone''s attention is the warm picture of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    "Wow, this one is so warm!"


    "I feel Xiao Shao''s look at Mu Yue is so gentle!"


    "But I have never seen Xiao Shao so gentle!"


    "It''s said that Xiao Shao is ruthless, but unexpectedly, Xiao Shao has such a gentle side!"


    "Oh, my eyes are so sweet! How could I not see that Xiao Shao could be so gentle before? "


    "I don''t feel like I need to eat any more because of this wave of dog food. I''ve been supported to death by dog food!"


    "What a big load of dog food!"


    "Xiao Shao is so gentle to Mu Yue, and he dotes on you too much. This look in his eyes really offends me!"


    "Muyue is so happy to have such a husband who loves her!"


    "If only I could find such a husband who loves me in the future!"


    Everyone can only be regarded as envious, but they don''t know if they can find such a handsome, rich and family man as Xiao Junyan, who will love his wife more.


    Xiao Junyan is the target man of women in the new era.


    And those who already have boyfriends should let their boyfriends learn from Xiao Junyan. Even if they don''t have money, they have the same love and loyalty to their wives!

 Chapter 4879

    Nangong Yuehua is very proud of the popularity of baozi on the Internet.


    "Ha ha, old man, you see, everyone likes steamed stuffed buns very much. They think they are cute!" Nangong Yuehua said to master mu with a notebook.


    Master Mu nodded with a smile, and his face also showed a proud smile, "yes, I see it! Our steamed buns are very cute


    It''s rare to see these pictures of xiaobaozi. Mr. Mu also likes them very much. It''s very rare to take these pictures.


    Especially the photo of xiaobaozi''s serious and bright smile, which they can''t take.


    What''s more, they are very distressed to see that xiaobaozi is so tired, and they go to such a dirty place and dirty their clothes.


    So these photos are also very rare.


    "Our steamed buns are the most lovely!" Nangong Yuehua has a glorious face.


    And this scene also happened in the Xiao family.


    The first person to see is Du Xueqin. After seeing it, he runs to Xiao''s house and shows himself in front of him and Tang Yalan.


    "Grandfather, aunt, you look quickly, the steamed stuffed bun is in the newspaper! And there are a lot of photos on the Internet Du Xueqin said excitedly to them.


    Tang Yalan and master Xiao look at what Du Xueqin has shown them, with a loving face.


    "This is the time when xiaobaozi follows Junyan and yue''er to do charity! It''s really good! " Mr. Xiao pushed his glasses with pride on his face.


    Tang Yalan is very distressed to say, "is too tired, sweating it!"


    Master Xiao turned his head and glared at Tang Yalan. "I think it''s very good. Children also need to move more. Look, how bright the smile is. These photos are very good-looking!"


    "Look at the dirt on my face, and I fell!" Tang Yalan is looking at the photos, all kinds of heartache.


    Du Xueqin said with a smile, "aunt, you don''t know. These pictures of xiaobaozi are very popular. They think he is very cute! And they all think that xiaobaozi must be a man in the future! "


    "It''s a man Mr. Xiao said with pride, "these photos are very good. When will you print them?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll get one!" Du Xueqin nodded repeatedly, his face was full of excitement, "grandfather, you don''t know, xiaobaozi have been interviewed by those reporters, not afraid at all!"


    "Is it?" Tang Yalan listened, full of surprise and pride.


    "Yes, the video of Huafeng has been uploaded here. The cameraman has taken it very well, and the steamed stuffed bun has also answered it very well. He doesn''t have stage fright at all!" Du Xueqin quickly turns out the records she has seen for master Xiao and Tang Yalan.


    Mr. Xiao and Tang Yalan can''t help admiring the interview.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    "It''s the seed of our Xiao family!"


    Du Xueqin looked at the two old people so proud, in the heart is also happy, "that is, also don''t see who is born the bun!"


    "Of course!" Xiao old son ha ha of smile up, "hereafter this kid must be our family most powerful, even if is Jun Yan that Hun kid also can''t compare with!"


    Xiao Junyan, who used to make Mr. Xiao proud, has become a little boy in his mouth.


    It''s absolutely like the new and the old, with great grandchildren forgetting the rhythm of grandchildren.


    Tang Yalan also nodded his head in agreement


    Du Xueqin silently observed three minutes of silence for Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 4880

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan knew that it was time to return home in the evening. On Sunday, the family of three went to more slums.


    Of course, today also came a lot of reporters, these reporters did not interview moyue, they all went to interview xiaobaozi.


    And it''s 360 degrees with no dead angle. It doesn''t miss baozi at all.


    Back home, the little baozi lies in front of the computer and looks at his photos. His face is full of excitement. He points to himself in the computer and says, "baby''s!"


    "Yes, it''s all your photos, the cute one of baozi!" Mu Haixuan touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "the small face is going to be a little cat!"


    For the popularity of small steamed stuffed bun, mu Haixuan did not expect, it is a little star!


    "Baby is not a kitten!" Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth, and his face looked aggrieved.


    After listening to master mu, they could not help laughing.


    "Xiaobaozi is xiaohuamao, but it''s very cute!" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile.


    Master Mu also said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s right. Cute little cat, it will be called little cat when it''s called baozi in the future."


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of grievances. He pouted his mouth and turned to muyue to complain, "Mom, grandfather, they all bully the baby!"


    "I don''t think they''re right at all. You''re a little cat!" Xiao Junyan showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "in the future, don''t call it baozi, just call it xiaohuamao!"


    Xiaobaozi immediately felt more aggrieved. Jindouzi fell out of his eyes and rushed to muyue, crying, "Mom, mom... Bad Dad bullies the baby! Baby, don''t be a bad father


    Xiao Junyan curled his lips and sat on the sofa, "everyone bullies you! How can I bully you? "


    "Who said we bullied xiaobaozi, but I love xiaobaozi the most!" Mu Haixuan turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan immediately shut up and didn''t talk to Mu Haixuan, so as not to be targeted by his father-in-law.


    Muyue held the distressed bun and patted him gently on the shoulder to comfort him, "OK, OK, the bun won''t cry! Stop crying


    The small steamed stuffed bun points own small head, rubs in Mu Yue''s bosom.


    Muyue pointed to the computer with a smile and said, "little steamed stuffed bun, you see how powerful you are. You are more powerful than your mother!"


    If it''s the future world, xiaobaozi will definitely be able to do several hot searches, but he can''t match him!


    Xiaobaozi burst into tears and said, "really? Is the baby worse than the bad father? "


    "Well, of course it is!" Mu Yue nodded and echoed, "let''s call it, green is better than blue!"


    Xiaobaozi was praised by muyue, and a more brilliant smile appeared on his tearful face, "en, baby is mother''s baby, baby is the most powerful!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at his mouth and looked at his son in disgust. He knew how to grab his wife''s attention!


    "You deserve it!" Mu Haixuan saw Xiao Junyan''s appearance, and could not help but make complaints about it.


    Let him early let muyue pregnant, let him early start, harm he can''t leave muyue at home.


    Now his son and his wife, this is deserved.


    Xiao Junyan immediately embarrassed touched his nose, turned his head to continue to gently look at xiangmuyue.

 Chapter 4881

    To say the most like, the most infatuated with small steamed stuffed bun is the employees of Longteng group.


    Especially those girls, one by one their computer desktop into a small bun photos, are very lovely photos.


    In my spare time, I was talking about steamed stuffed buns.


    "How lovely the bun is


    "Yes, it''s more lovely than when I came to the company!"


    "A serious bun is the cutest!"


    "I don''t want to see who gave birth to the steamed stuffed bun, but it''s our Mu Dongsheng''s! Different, of course


    "The bun is the most lovely!"


    "I don''t know when xiaobaozi will come back to the company! I really want to have a look at the department again


    The following employees are talking, even the top leaders of Longteng group are talking.


    What they discussed is not muyue and Xiao Junyan, but steamed stuffed bun.


    For them, moyue is out of date, and small steamed buns are fresh meat.


    "Oh, the son of the boss is so powerful!"


    "Yes, I don''t know whose son it is!"


    "I don''t have stage fright for these reporters at such a young age! Good, good! "


    "Now baozi is becoming a celebrity on the Internet!"


    Everyone is very proud, you know, this is their nephew.


    Although Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue didn''t admit it, they admit it themselves. Even if they don''t admit it, so what? They just admit it!


    What''s more, they are all Xiao Junyan''s brothers and the great heroes of Longteng group. Naturally, they are also the closest friends of baozi besides his relatives.


    "Ah, look at the way the boss looks at his sister-in-law. Oh, I''m really tired of it. In order to occupy my wife, I''ve let reporters annoy my son!"


    "Ha ha, in the heart of the boss, the little sister-in-law is of course the most important, the son and daughter can''t compare with each other!"


    "However, I don''t think it''s a bit of a son''s rhythm for the boss to let those reporters interview xiaobaozi!"


    "Ha ha ha, I feel the same way!"


    "I think so, too. The boss seems to dislike his son!"


    "Why not? The son is the love enemy of the previous life, and the boss snatches the wife! "


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaoshao''s son, Xiaoshao''s son would have been spanked."


    "That''s for sure, even now!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of old men gathered in the conference room, either holding a meeting or talking about the three members of muyue''s family.


    Especially Xiao Junyan''s dislike for his son and his affection for muyue.


    Xiao Junyan''s love for mu Yue is absolutely deep. These single dogs are sour one by one and feel very uncomfortable.


    Finally, we''d better go to see the steamed stuffed buns. We still think they are cute and have more topics.


    What does moyue have? It''s nothing. It''s the steamed stuffed bun that attracts them most.


    "I really want to see what little baozi looks like when he grows up, whether he is more handsome and evil than the boss!"


    "That''s for sure. It''s definitely better than blue!"


    "I see, Xiao was not cute when he was a child."


    "I agree with that. When I was old and small, I didn''t smile. It was a cold expression!"


    "That''s absolutely true. It''s the most flexible and lively little bun! I like it best


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan did not know that he was despised and despised by his brother. This is the legendary plastic brother!

 Chapter 4882

    Mu Yue goes back to school and has lunch with Xiang Tian.


    It is only at lunch time that we can get together for lunch and chat.


    After all, muyue usually go home at night, but also go home to take care of the bun!


    So today is no exception.


    But as soon as we sat together, we were chatting about steamed buns.


    "Hey, hey, have you seen the videos of xiaobaozi? They are really good-looking and lovely!" Mu Zhi pupil a face excited say.


    Su Yunxi nodded in agreement, holding his favorite lovely picture, "yes, this little face, like a little cat, is so cute!"


    "Well, it''s lovely. I like this picture best. It''s so cute that the bun has a small mouth and a fan." An Ziyun almost screamed with excitement.


    Mu Yue sits on the dining table, looking at these women''s excited appearance, has already heard their excited words, rolled his eyes, "do you want to exaggerate?"


    "No, no exaggeration at all!"


    "We are all the mother powder of steamed buns now!"


    "The bun is much more lovely than you


    "That''s right. How cute the bun is! I want to nibble at his chubby face!"


    A few girls you a word I a language, over there very excited.


    On the side, Wu Hongjun and Yuan Xiao, some of their boys, looking at them, only felt that they were not able to laugh or cry.


    "Have you ever seen a steamed bun? Why are you so excited?" Yan Yu some not good spirit of say.


    An Ziyun turned his head and glared at Yan Yu fiercely, "just want to express the excitement with language, can''t you?"


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Mu Zhi pupil is also ruthless stare.


    Yu Yun Xuan smiles and says to Yan Yu, "never argue with a woman!"


    "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!" Yan Yu nodded in deep agreement and argued with the woman that it was just looking for death.


    Yu Yunxuan said to Mu Yue with a smile, "Mu Yue, the news of your going to participate in the charity activities spread, but it caused a storm again! The old men who used to be proud of me dislike me! "


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "I didn''t expect that. I want to feel it myself. Only in this way can I find problems, change them in time and make this charity activity more perfect!"


    "You''ve tried your best to build a university and hospital of traditional Chinese medicine with Lingcha''s money, and now you''re using your company''s dishes as charity gifts. You can really think of it!" Yuan Xiao to Mu Yue thumbs up praise said.


    Joe Moby pushed his glasses and said with admiration, "who said no! In this world, only muyue is willing to pay so much! It''s the only one I admire most about Jojoba! "


    Mu Yue suddenly blushed, "Oh, don''t say that to me. I just try my best. I may not let my own children inherit my son in the future. They want to earn money by themselves!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Yunxi and others look at Mu Yue with disdainful eyes, and they don''t believe that she can do it.


    Mu Yue touched his nose, "anyway, I feel rich, and I can live a satisfactory life. It''s useless to save that money without using it!"


    "It''s really the world of the rich. We poor people don''t understand it!" To day and curl a mouth, a face wronged say.


    "That''s right. I don''t know how much money moyue spent on your wedding?"

 Chapter 4883

    Mu Zhi pupil a face surprised looking at Mu Yue, ask a way, "is ah, don''t know Mu Yue you this wedding to spend how much money?"


    Mu Yue shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent and confused. "I don''t know. Since you''ve seen my video, you should know that I don''t know where my wedding will be held. How can I know how much it cost?"


    "Xiao Shao is really hiding something from you!" Yuan Xiao corner of the mouth started to put on a funny smile to say.


    Yu Yunxuan nodded and said with admiration, "yes, this wedding is definitely a big one. I''ve never seen such a big one before!"


    If it was him, I don''t think so much?


    Everyone listened to Yu Yunxuan''s words and looked at him curiously, "do you know where to hold it?"


    "Yes, yes, where? What''s going on now? "


    Yu Yunxuan looked at the look of people''s expectation, spread out his hand, and said, "you can see it at that time, and you won''t be disappointed!"


    In fact, if Mu Yue is asked to investigate, he will be able to find out.


    But since Xiao Junyan wants to surprise her, she is also looking forward to the surprise and waiting for her wedding.


    And other people want to know also can investigate, but, everyone is tacit understanding, don''t say, all want to give muyue a surprise.


    Even if some of the reporters have investigated, they dare not disclose it without Xiao Junyan''s permission. Otherwise, not only themselves but also their company will be involved, which is not good.


    Yuyunxuan, they also have information, but they don''t know exactly.


    They don''t want to know immediately, and they want a surprise.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll see Xiao Shao''s surprise then!" Su Yunxi hands supporting his chin, a face of surprise said.


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded, like pounding garlic, full of expectation and excitement, "that is, although this is not a surprise for us, it can also be regarded as a surprise for us!"


    "You think too much!" Yuan Xiao is pouring cold water.


    Mu Zhi pupil to Yuan Xiao show teeth, hard stare, "Yuan Xiao, you are deliberately and I do right!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying a fact!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Mu Yue waved his hand to stop the two people quarreling, and reminded him, "well, we''d better have dinner!"


    "If I don''t eat, I''ll be full just by looking at the steamed buns!"


    "Similarly, I want to see small steamed buns. I want to see small steamed buns!"


    "Xiaobaozi is the most lovely. I want to eat xiaobaozi! Steamed buns are also the best


    "I ate steamed buns today! Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Yue was his group of partners to make some crying drama, can''t help but persuade them.


    "If you want to eat steamed buns, you can buy them. If you want to see small steamed buns, you can also go to my house to see them. They are so wordy here that you can''t eat a good meal!"


    "You are standing and talking without backache!"


    "Yes, that''s your son. You''re in deuce!"


    "It''s very nice!"


    "What else can I do? If I had such a good son, I''d have to be happy, too! "


    "I agree with that, my son. I''m proud of it!"


    "All kinds of envy and jealousy!"


    Everyone is toward Mu Yue cast to despise eyes.


    Muyue just feel that what she said is not flattering, then she''d better shut up, don''t speak, eat in silence.

 Chapter 4884

    As September is about to be halfway through, the wedding of moyue and Xiao Junyan is coming.


    And Xiao Junyan also received a phone call, he and muyue two people''s wedding dress has been done, let him take it.


    On hearing the good news, Xiao Junyan hardly stayed any longer and asked for leave directly to get his wedding dress.


    When I came to the designer''s studio, the designer saw Xiao Junyan coming and said respectfully, "Xiao Shao, you''re here. The wedding dress is ready. Now it''s on the hanger. Do you want to see the effect first?"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, "well, let''s see the effect first!"


    "OK, Xiao Shao, this way, please!" The designer quickly leads the way in front and takes Xiao Junyan to the exhibition room.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the three sets of wedding dress in front of him, especially the three sets of wedding dress of Mu Yue, and carefully checked them.


    The designer secretly admired Xiao Junyan''s attention to bridal dress. As it is said, Xiao Shao really likes muyue!


    How happy Mrs. Xiao is!


    Designers can''t help but feel happy for muyue.


    Xiao Junyan checked for a while, and there was no problem. He said to the designer, "wrap it up first. I''ll let Yue have a try. If there''s anything bad, I''ll find you to change it!"


    "OK, I''ll have someone wrap it up for you first. Xiao Shao will go outside to have a rest and have a cup of tea first." The designer said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan waved his hand, "no, I''ll just watch it here. You can pack it. Pay attention and don''t damage it!"


    After listening to this, the designer said, "Xiao Shao, don''t worry, it won''t be damaged. We all have professional knowledge!"


    They are professional. How can they have problems?


    However, at least Xiao Junyan''s attitude proves that he cares about this wedding and also cares about muyue.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looking at the designer let people prepare gift box packaging.


    At the end of packing, Xiao Junyan held six big boxes and nodded with satisfaction, "as long as the effect is good, money can''t be without you!"


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Shao!" The designer said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan went back to Mu''s home with a happy mood.


    Muyue is not at home because of school, but Xiao and Tang Yalan come to Mu''s home to see baozi.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Junyan''s arrival, he asked, "you son of a bitch, aren''t you at work? What''s the matter? "


    "The wedding dress of Yue and I have been made. I''ll go and get it!" Xiao Junyan raised the box in his arms and said.


    On hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, master Xiao stopped blaming him and said, "is that right? Come on, open it up, I''ll see! "


    "Here''s the wedding dress. Take it out quickly!" Mu old son listened to, also hastily excited say.


    Tang Yalan also came, discontented and despised stare at Xiao Junyan, "then what are you waiting for, quickly take it out to us to have a look!"


    Xiao Junyan immediately feel very innocent, very depressed, feel not as popular as a few sets of clothes to it!


    Baozi, who is playing with his own toys, doesn''t know what to say. However, everyone is looking forward to it. He is also looking forward to it


    "Well, well, come on, let''s see it together!" Tang Yalan smiles and touches the small treasure belt of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, and his face was full of excitement, "en en en!"

 Chapter 4885

    Xiao Junyan will show the wedding dress, people look at muyue and Xiao Junyan two people a total of six sets of wedding dress, are in front of a light.


    There are outdoor clothes, ceremonial clothes and toasting clothes. Originally, he wanted to have a set of sightseeing clothes, but Xiao Junyan was afraid of getting tired of muyue. After inquiring and discussing, he reduced this set.


    Muyue also thinks that the wedding is big enough, and she doesn''t want to go out to take any photos. She wants to be with Xiao Junyan.


    Therefore, he refused to take photos outside.


    Three sets of clothes were displayed in front of everyone, and everyone''s face was amazing.


    Little baozi stretched out his fleshy hand and touched the hand-made embroidery ball on the ceremonial dress. A flying phoenix stunned him.


    "Beautiful


    Tang Yalan this is also surprised to see this set of grand wedding dress, "this wedding dress is really grand, are equivalent to the ancient royal wedding dress?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the suit, nodded with a smile, and said, "well, if you want to give her a grand wedding, this suit will show you more!"


    "This dress is beautiful!" Nangong Yuehua touched the embroidery and looked up at Xiao Junyan in surprise, "is the embroidery hand embroidered?"


    Since I grew up in the ancient martial arts world, Nangong Yuehua also learned manual embroidery when I was a child, so I can see at a glance whether the embroidery is artificial or machine-made.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said gently, "well, let them embroider it by hand! It''s all handmade! "


    If it''s a machine, he doesn''t want it!


    Even if only wear a wedding, but Xiao Junyan still want to give muyue the best.


    "It took a lot of work!" Nangong Yuehua exclaimed.


    "Mother in law, this should be, muyue married our son, is my son''s blessing, must give muyue the best!" Tang Yalan said to Nangong Yuehua with a smile.


    Master Xiao also nodded in agreement, "yes, that''s right. How much trouble this boy should take! Love your wife is a good man


    "I appreciate this. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t agree with him to abduct my little yue''er!" Master Mu snorted twice, looked at Xiao Junyan and said.


    Xiaolaozi proud smile, "for this point, I''m still very confident, this smelly boy is absolutely not bullying moyue, in laws you all rest assured!"


    "Don''t worry!" Mr. Mu laughed.


    Xiao Junyan said to master Xiao and master mu, "let Yue have a try at night. If there is something bad, you can modify it first!"


    "Yes, when Xiao yue''er comes back from school, let her have a try!" Master Mu nodded and said.


    Nangong Yuehua said in a short message, "I''ll go up and take some clothes hangers down, hang them up first, fold them up and put them in the box."


    "That''s right, it''s not good to have folding marks!" Tang Yalan also went to help hang up the clothes first.


    Baozi has stars in his eyes. "Baby wants it too!"


    "Go away!" Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly pouted his little mouth, only felt that he was despised by his father.


    I don''t understand. Why doesn''t my father like him all the time?


    He is very clever!


    Well, when my mother comes back, I''ll ask for it. My mother loves my baby most and will promise my baby.

 Chapter 4886

    When muyue came home from class, he saw several wedding dresses hanging in the hall, and his face looked surprised, "this..."


    "Yue''er, you''re back. Come and try your wedding dress quickly!" As soon as Tang Yalan sees Mu Yue, she waves to her with a smile.


    Mu Yue heard that his wedding dress was delivered, and the surprise on his face slightly converged, or he was shocked to see the three sets of his wedding dress.


    "Is this the wedding dress that Jun Yan arranged for me? Why is this set so grand? " Mu Yue saw that a grand wedding dress, eyes are incredible.


    There are all kinds of lifelike animals embroidered on it.


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw Mu Yue, got up from the ground, ran to the front of Mu Yue, hugged her thigh, "Mom!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "small steamed bun, where''s your father?"


    "Make a meal!" Xiaobaozi pointed to the kitchen and said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t go to work after taking the wedding dress, waiting for muyue to go home!


    Xiao Junyan wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Wife, have a try!" Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue and said.


    Mu Yue turns his head and is tired of looking at Xiao Junyan, "such exaggeration!"


    "No exaggeration, they are all the best for you!" Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, said.


    Muyue helplessly looked at the three sets of clothes, nodded, "OK, I''m wearing white now!"


    White is a set of clothes, white wedding dress.


    These three sets of clothes are definitely of Chinese and Western styles.


    There are two sets of Chinese style red, one is the most ceremonious red tuxedo, and the other is Xiuhe toasting suit, which is more convenient to wear and shows more figure.


    The only set of western style white wedding dress, Peng skirt, is more prominent in the two sets of red dresses.


    Muyue first took a set of white wedding dress to lose, a person certainly can''t wear, let Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan help put on and come out.


    Xiaobaozi also wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Xiao Junyan. "What are you going to do? Wait outside!"


    "The baby is going too, Bad Dad!" Baozi pouted his little mouth and was full of grievances.


    Xiao Junyan said, "Mom, change clothes, where are you going? If you go, you will only make trouble! "


    "The baby will change clothes, too!" Xiaobaozi raised his head and chest with pride.


    Xiao Junyan only gave xiaobaozi two, ha ha.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao shook their heads when they saw that Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi were against each other.


    Such a dispute, small steamed stuffed bun can''t go with, can only outside and own bad father Xiao Junyan big eyes stare small eyes.


    Muyue changed the dress, came out from the inside, hands gently holding a fluffy dress, even if there is no makeup, but also gives a kind of amazing feeling.


    The long hair of a shawl falls down vertically, and the snow-white skirt of a bra reveals the skin like cream.


    As soon as xiaobaozi saw muyue come out, a pair of lovely big eyes opened wide, small mouth slightly open, crystal clear saliva flowed out from the corner of the mouth.


    "Mom... So beautiful!"


    For a small steamed bun with few words, only beautiful words can describe his mother.


    Her mother is absolutely the most beautiful! No one can compare!


    Xiao Junyan is also some silly looking at muyue, eyes are unable to move their own line of sight, eyes are full of surprise and love.

 Chapter 4887

    Xiao Junyan came to Mu Yue''s face, and his eyes were always on Mu Yue''s exposed shoulders, and his dark and deep eyes were shining.


    Mu Yue raises his head and looks down at Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, knowing that the man has started again!


    Xiao Junyan touched Mu Yue''s shoulder, "or let''s add a little more?"


    "Can you play well?" Mu Yue some gnash teeth of ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan raised his eyes, looked at Mu Yue wrongly, "can''t let others see!"


    Mu Yue raised his hand helplessly to help his forehead, "you are too busy to look good if you add it!"


    "It''s OK, it''s not important to look good!" Xiao Junyan said softly


    Mu Yue grabs his eyebrow, but he has nothing to say for a moment.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue with expectant eyes, "add it!"


    Anyway, this dress is still on muyue. Xiao Junyan still has to get muyue''s permission.


    This time Mu Yue is a strong demand, "no, just like this, preemptive pre don''t so strong, OK?"


    Xiao Jun Yan deeply sighed, a face of injustice and helplessness, "well, listen to you!"


    Moyue''s insistence makes Xiao Junyan powerless. Since he is the meaning of his wife, he can only abide by it.


    Just, let others see Mu Yue''s shoulder, still let him some uncomfortable.


    "How about this one?" Mu Yue looks up and smiles at Xiao Junyan.


    But Xiao Junyan turned his lips, "it''s not very good!"


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes directly, didn''t want to talk to him, turned and asked xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, does Mom look good?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun eyes open big, point his little head, "en en, beautiful, beautiful, baby like it!"


    "Well, xiaobaozi has the most insight!" Mu Yue smile, his face is also showing a satisfied smile.


    Xiao Junyan is disgusted to see a small steamed bun, "smelly boy know what!"


    "Ha ha..." muyue gave Xiao Junyan two voices, ha ha, "I think the steamed stuffed bun is also very insightful! What do you think of me, grandfather? "


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    "It''s very beautiful. That smelly boy doesn''t know how to read. It''s OK. We can understand it!"


    Both Xiao and Mu nodded in agreement.


    "Nature is very beautiful!" Nangong Yuehua also said with a smile.


    Tang Yalan looked at Xiao Junyan disgustedly, "don''t listen to this smelly boy''s words, wearing very beautiful, this dress on you, the most beautiful! You set off the wedding dress, not the wedding dress! "


    "This words say is, our small Yue son is the most beautiful, only small Yue son foil clothes share!" Master Mu nodded and agreed.


    Mu Yue raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to look at Xiao Junyan, "look, Grandpa, they all say it''s beautiful!"


    Although Xiao Junyan felt that the world was full of malice to him, he said gently, "since you like it, let''s change another one!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently smile, it is estimated that if it was not for the clothes just to go out to wear, not toasting clothes, it is estimated that he would have been noisy.


    Mu Yue bowed his head and laughed at the steamed stuffed bun holding his gauze skirt, "little steamed bun, mom went to change clothes! Wait here with Dad first! "


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi points his little head and looks at muyue expectantly.

 Chapter 4888

    Muyue took the most ceremonious red dress and went in to change it.


    It''s just that the clothes seem to be a little big and complicated. If it wasn''t for the help of Nangong Yuehua, who grew up in the ancient martial arts world, he might not be able to wear them in an hour.


    Mu Yue comes out this time, his hands are also carrying the skirt, and behind him are Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan, who are carrying a long mop skirt.


    The red ceremonial dress, coupled with muyue''s classic and beautiful face, shows a unique style of publicity.


    Xiao Junyan is looking at Mu Yue to walk out of satisfied nod, only feel his wife so a queen, no matter when.


    If you wear a headdress on your head, you will be a modern Empress Wu.


    Small bun with a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at Mu Yue that a grand wedding dress, small face is the color of worship, excited patting his fleshy hands.


    "Mom is beautiful!"


    "Is it really beautiful?" Muyue asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Small steamed stuffed bun nodded his small head, "en en, beautiful, mother is the most beautiful!"


    "It''s beautiful!" Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun aggrieved drum his small mouth, resentment of a look at xiaojunyan, "Mom, bad dad bully baby!"


    Mu Yue sighed deeply, just want to say what, Xiao Junyan is a smile, "I also go to change clothes, and you match, see fit or not!"


    Without waiting for muyue''s consent, Xiao Junyan picked up his clothes and went directly to change them.


    This is absolutely to show off in front of his smelly son. He and muyue are the real couple. He will go wherever he goes!


    Muyue looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, but shook his head, looked at Xiao and mu, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Xiao nodded together again, "well, very good!"


    "Beautiful! It''s very imposing, and it matches your temperament very well


    Although muyue is very approachable and seldom angry, she will naturally exude dignified momentum when she is really irritated.


    After all, she is not an ordinary person, but a Super Master of refining virtual and Taoist.


    "Yes, this Jun Yan still has a little vision!" Tang Yalan said with a bright smile on her face.


    Master Xiao nodded his head. He was disgusted and praised again. "Smelly boy has a little use!"


    Nangong Yuehua asked Mu Yue with a smile, "yue''er, what do you think of yourself?"


    Mu Yue looked down at his wedding dress, with some helplessness in his eyes, "I feel some exaggeration!"


    Although she also likes this wedding dress very much, the double-sided embroidery group is hung outside the super long tail, the wedding pattern is still not suitable.


    "No, it''s not exaggerating at all!"


    "That''s right. It''s beautiful, no exaggeration!"


    "Very good, the red wedding dress, coupled with the Phoenix crown, is the most beautiful bride!"


    However, we can''t move our own eyes. Instead, we are appreciating each other.


    Just as everyone was talking, Xiao Junyan came out handsome and stood in front of Mu Yue. His eyes were full of smiles. "Wife, how about me?"


    Xiao Junyan is a set of black and red Hanfu, but compared with muyue''s mop wedding dress to a lot of low-key, almost no design.


    However, Xiao Junyan''s temperament is suitable for this kind of dress with cloud pattern on the edge.

 Chapter 4889

    Mu Yue tugs at Xiao Junyan''s waist


    Dislike of say, "why your all have no what design, my body is all design!"


    "I''m fit for this!" Xiao Junyan''s face is natural,


    Although Mu Yue''s heart is also very agree with what Xiao Junyan said, but, still feel some imbalance in the heart, feel too fancy.


    "I think you can accompany me!" Mu Yue eyes are thick cunning smile, said.


    Xiao Junyan gently scraped Mu Yue''s little Qiong nose. How can she not understand her purpose, "you are the protagonist, I am not the protagonist!"


    "Wrong, we are all protagonists. I can''t get married alone. Do you want me to be alone?" Mu Yue snorted and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan touched his nose and begged for mercy, "wife, I''m wrong, big deal, I''ll let them add some more?"


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Mu Yue mouth up, nodded.


    Although she also thinks that Xiao Junyan is the best, she just thinks that if she wants to die, she will never die.


    At that time, everyone''s attention is not on her, but on Xiao Junyan.


    "Grandpa, mom, how do you feel?" Xiao Junyan turns his head to look at them and asks.


    "Well, good. It''s a perfect match!"


    "Made for each other!"


    "Talent and beauty!"


    "The golden boy and the golden girl!"


    As Xiao Junyan said, although there is no pattern on his groom''s clothes, they are very suitable for his temperament.


    Xiaojunyan proud of the pull clothes, turned to look at the small bun, asked, "small bun, how?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun Du own small mouth son, small face is aggrieved look, "baby also want to wear!"


    "Puff!"


    Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan can''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan squinted at the steamed stuffed bun, "this is our lover''s dress, you don''t have it!"


    Xiaobaozi looked aggrieved when he heard that, and tears came out of his eyes. "Don''t you want it... Baby also wants it, baby also wants it!"


    Xiao Junyan is still proud of looking at the small bun, "no!"


    "Mom, baby! Baby also wants to marry Mommy! Baby and Mommy, too Small steamed stuffed bun holding muyue, crying, stubborn called up.


    Looking at the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, everyone was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "The child!"


    "Isn''t it just a dress? Let dad get you one! "


    Tang Yalan and Nangong Yuehua comfort the crying baozi.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun, "this is my wife''s wedding, this smelly boy to wear, what a matter!"


    Xiaobaozi sat down on the ground, then lay down, crying and rolling on the ground.


    Muyue raised his hand helplessly to help his forehead. When did the smelly boy learn this kind of move?


    "Xiaobaozi won''t cry. Grandma will ask your bad father to make one for you right away, OK?" Tang Yalan quickly comforted the steamed stuffed bun, turned his head and threatened Xiao Junyan fiercely, "smelly boy, did you hear that? Hurry up


    Muyue also looked at Xiao Junyan, "make one for you. You are really jealous with your son!"


    Xiao Junyan is very feel depressed, looking at the small bun on the ground, "OK! Just one! "


    This smelly boy is too bad to beat. He must be sent out!

 Chapter 4890

    When Xiao Junyan''s words were heard, xiaobaozi immediately stopped crying. He also sat up from the ground and wiped his face with his hands. His tears were quickly wiped away.


    Everyone looked at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, can''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yuehua pinched the small face of the steamed stuffed bun. "You little devil, when are you so naughty? You can cry at any time!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun showed a bright and proud smile, "the baby is fierce!"


    "Yes, you are the best!" Tang Yalan agreed and nodded, looking at his grandson is proud and proud.


    Muyue sighed helplessly, this is really 18 kinds of martial arts, everything is OK!


    Small steamed stuffed bun eyes are excited color, rushed to Mu Yue''s arms, "Mom, baby also want to marry you!"


    "Xiaobaozi, you will marry other girls in the future, not your mother!" Mu Yue smiles to touch the small head that touched small steamed stuffed bun, pet drown of say.


    Baozi shakes his head, "no, baby wants mother! Baby only needs mother


    Mom is his, not bad dad''s!


    Xiao Junyan glared at the steamed stuffed bun, "smelly boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    This smelly boy dares to rob his wife. He''s looking for death!


    Sure enough, this guy was his enemy in his previous life, and he was also his rival in love.


    "All right!" Muyue smile to appease the small steamed stuffed bun, "little devil, don''t provoke your father, otherwise, your father will hit your ass!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun holds the neck of Mu Yue, "the baby is not afraid! The baby has a mother


    Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of turn over white Yan, this little devil, is eat accurate she!


    "Go away!" Xiao Junyan took the toast suit, handed it to Mu Yue with one hand, and pulled him out with the other hand carrying the back collar of the bun, "wife, go and have a try!"


    Muyue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun with her little mouth pouted and nodded in a funny way, "good!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun looked at Mu Yue to leave, turn a head to throw toward Xiao Jun Yan to despise of look in the eyes, "Bad Dad!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiao Junyan put the bun on the ground, which is also a look of disgust.


    This pair of father and son, is absolutely two see two hate rhythm.


    However, both the Mu family and the Xiao family are used to it. They just laugh twice and finish it.


    Xiaolaozi waved to xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, come to granddad!"


    "Granddad, help the baby teach dad a lesson!" Xiaobaozi rushes to Xiao''s face and complains at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaolaozi was amused and touched xiaobaozi''s head. "When xiaobaozi grows up, he''ll take revenge on his father. How about beating your father''s teeth all over the place?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun tilted head to think, heavy nod, "small steamed stuffed bun to grow up immediately!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the crowd''s laughter, muyue is a change.


    Toasting suit is a set of Chinese Red Xiuhe suit, mainly light.


    Still a big red, people are still appreciated, worthy of the world''s top designers.


    "Good, very good! These three wedding dresses are very good! "


    "Just these three sets!"


    "Wife, what''s the size? Is there anything that needs to be changed? " Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded, "well, a little need to modify it!"


    "OK, tell me. I''ll send it to you tomorrow for revision. I''ll revise it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 4891

    Decided the wedding dress, Xiao Junyan will send the wedding dress to the designer to modify.


    Xiao Junyan explained to the designer, carefully explained what to modify.


    Now that he has agreed to make clothes for him, he also comes to the designer and says, "by the way, make a suit for my son, too!"


    The designer took a look at the steamed stuffed bun, with a bright smile on his face, "OK, OK, I will definitely design a suit for young master Xiao!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, "give him a measure!"


    "Xiao Shao, please wait a moment. I''ll go to measure young master Xiao right now." The designer said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    "When will he be ready?"


    "Young master Xiao''s work is very fast. He will do well in the Mid Autumn Festival." The designer said quickly.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, OK!"


    The designer quickly went to find the little steamed stuffed bun who was wandering around in the design room.


    When the girls in the design room see cute steamed buns, especially when they know that they want to design wedding dresses for muyue, they naturally pay attention to a lot of steamed buns.


    Before, there was a big fire in the online buns, and the girls in the design room paid close attention to it.


    Now see small steamed buns appear in front of them, one by one out of their own collection of snacks for small steamed buns to eat.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small hand holding a lollipop, small tongue licking, looks really cute.


    The girls on the side suddenly had their whole heart sprouting. They took their mobile phones and patted the steamed buns fiercely.


    As soon as the designer Emil came out, he saw the girls'' actions. He shook his head helplessly and walked up to xiaobaozi


    Xiaobaozi looked up at Emile with his lovely face and nodded his head. "I''m xiaobaozi. Who are you, uncle?"


    Emile introduced himself with a smile. "My name is Emile, the designer who designs wedding dresses for your mom and Dad!"


    "Uncle Amir!" Xiaobaozi called Amir sweetly.


    When Emil heard the name of xiaobaozi, he felt that he was about to fly, which attracted envious eyes from all around.


    "How nice the bun is Emil touched the head of the bun and said fondly.


    Little baozi looked at Emile with lovely big eyes, "Bad Dad promised the baby to make clothes for his father, and the baby also wanted to marry his mother!"


    "Puff!"


    Xiaobaozi''s lovely words made people around him burst out laughing.


    What do you mean a baby has to marry a mother?


    Sorry, they didn''t mean to laugh!


    Emil is also laughing stomachache, but also no strength to squat, a butt sitting on the ground, looking at the bun are very admire.


    "Little baozi wants to marry your mother, too?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head, straightened his chest, and his young face was not weaker than Xiao Junyan''s domineering color, "en en! A mother is a baby''s, not a bad father''s! "


    He also heard of the Xiao family. It seems that Xiao Junyan doesn''t like to see his son.


    Now, he seems to have found the reason!


    Xiao Junyan is aware of how much he attaches importance to muyue, just because he loves muyue. Now that xiaobaozi says these words, he can understand why xiaojunyan doesn''t like xiaobaozi so much.


    It''s strange that Xiao Junyan, a son who robbed his wife from him, would be very popular with him.

 Chapter 4892

    Emil smiles and touches the head of baozi, and says, "well, uncle will make you a suit that matches your mother very well!"


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of pride and proud smile, "well, the baby is the best, but the father is not!"


    "Good!" Emir forbeared the smile in his heart and mourned for Xiao Junyan for three minutes.


    He has been very sure that this son''s previous life is Xiao Junyan''s rival, is to rob his wife with him.


    If xiaobaozi is not his son, xiaojunyan must throw him far away, let him never appear in front of muyue.


    "That''s for the baby!" Xiaobaozi thought he could wear it now. He immediately grabbed Emil''s clothes with his empty hand and said.


    Emil smiles and comforts baozi, "baozi, don''t worry. I need to measure you and make it for you!"


    Xiaobaozi heard Emil''s words, and his lovely face showed dissatisfaction. He pouted his mouth and said, "OK!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be quick. The steamed buns will be able to see it soon!" Emil smiles and comforts the unhappy baozi.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, "then hurry up!"


    "Good!" Emil quickly took out the ruler and asked people to record the size of the bun.


    Measure the size of the steamed stuffed bun, and the book that remembers the size is snatched by several girls.


    "What are you doing?" Emil looked at these girls'' actions and asked in a puzzled way.


    The girls looked at Emile with a smile, "make some clothes for baozi!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s so cute. I''ve wanted to make it for a long time, but I don''t have the size! "


    "I want to make clothes for baozi, too!"


    Emile listened to these girls and couldn''t help smoking. What''s the matter!


    How could he have the rhythm of these people elbow out?


    It''s not emir''s turn to design baozi''s dress, but it can''t stop them from making clothes for baozi.


    Baozi waved his hand to Emile. "Uncle, are you ready?"


    "All right!" Emil said with a smile, "little buns, let''s go to your father!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun shelf big said, "let bad dad out can, baby here waiting for him!"


    Emir looked at xiaojunyan''s steamed stuffed bun with admiration. He was Xiao Junyan''s son! So domineering!


    However, he did not dare to call Xiao Junyan!


    "Baozi, you''d better call. I''ll make clothes for you." Emil made an excuse directly, said hello to Baozi and ran away without giving baozi a chance to call him back.


    Looking at Emile''s back, Baozi puffed up his little mouth, and his face was full of grievances. "Uncle Emile, what are you doing so fast! The baby is terrible


    He didn''t know that it wasn''t him that Emil was afraid of, but his Lao Tzu.


    Xiaobaozi looked around, just to find xiaojunyan, "bad dad, OK, home!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced sideways at the bun licking the lollipop, "little boy, eat sugar!"


    Xiaobaozi looked at the lollipop in his hand, and his face was angry. He made a face at xiaojunyan, "the baby is not a kid, the father is!"


    Xiao Junyan curled his mouth and stood up, "go back!"

 Chapter 4893

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is also near the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan. All the people outside the Mu family come back to the Mu family.


    Everyone thinks that the third generation of Mu family is the first to get married. They all have to help. If they need anything, they can help.


    Mu Yuqing and they all went back to Mu''s home, but when they got home, they didn''t go around Mu Yue, they all went around baozi.


    "Xiaobaozi, call uncle. Uncle has brought you a present!" Mu Yuqing with a big bag of box, smiling at the small bun to coax.


    Mu Yutao held the food box and said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "come on, little steamed stuffed bun. It''s also called uncle. Uncle has a lot of delicious food here!"


    "While you go, call me first, call me first!"


    "Call me first, I came first!"


    A group of brothers are scrambling to let baozi call them.


    Xiaobaozi looked at the people around him. He grabbed his head with his hands and cried out, "Uncle Yuqing, uncle Yutao, uncle Wenyuan, uncle Wenhao, uncle Yifeng and uncle Hongbo, can you stop shaking in front of me and give them all to xiaobaozi?"


    One by one called down, so that these brothers are very happy, the heart was also small steamed stuffed bun clever to Meng Hua.


    "How nice the bun is


    "It''s really my uncle''s favorite baby. It''s so lovely!"


    "Xiaobaozi is still so good when he grows up!"


    "It''s really your mother''s baby, as clever as your mother!"


    Mu Yuqing''s brothers are all spoiling and touching the head of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi shakes his head and enjoys the love and praise from his uncles.


    Xiao Junyan came out with tea. Seeing the surrounded buns, he turned his lips and put them on the table. "Little buns, come here quickly and serve tea to your uncles!"


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi said, "OK, here comes the baby. The baby drinks tea for his uncles!"


    Mu Yuqing and they were even more happy when they heard what the steamed stuffed bun said.


    "Xiaobaozi brings me tea in person!"


    "It''s for us, all together, the same!"


    "That''s how cute the bun is


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s action, everyone was excited.


    Big aunt they see Xiao Junyan, smile concern of ask a way, "small Xiao, you and small Yue son marriage, have what need us to help?"? Time is coming. If you need it, just say it


    "Yes, Xiao, you are too busy. You can tell us that we have nothing to do at home at ordinary times." The second aunt also said with a smile.


    Third aunt gentle charity said, "Xiao can be polite with us, we are all a family, need to say it!"


    The fourth aunt nodded, "yes, yes, everyone is a family. Your wedding is a major event of the Mu family. We have to do it well!"


    Xiao Junyan comforted several aunts with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. I don''t need several aunts to work hard!"


    Wedding matters, in addition to the wedding site construction, the rest is xiaojunyan personally.


    "Well, just say what you need!"


    "Well, thank you, aunts!"


    Just then, a doorbell rang.


    "Who else is coming?"


    The great aunt asked in doubt.


    Xiao Junyan said, "let me open the door."

 Chapter 4894

    Xiao Junyan opened the door and saw Emir with several people standing at the door, "Emir, why are you here?"


    "It''s not the clothes for the steamed stuffed buns. They''ve all been taken care of!" Emil said with a smile, "didn''t I disturb you for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "No, come in!" Xiao Junyan shakes his head and asks Amir to enter Mu''s house.


    As soon as Emil came in, the little boy''s eyes suddenly brightened, thought of his clothes, stepped out of his short leg and ran to Emil, "Uncle Emil!"


    When Emil saw the bun running towards him, his heart suddenly sprouted. He squatted down and held the little guy in his arms. "Do you remember my uncle


    "Well, I remember! Uncle Emil, where are the baby''s clothes? " Xiaobaozi nodded his head, stretched out his fleshy hand to Emir and said.


    Emil looked at xiaobaozi''s little hand and couldn''t help his mouth. He was really Xiao Junyan''s son. He was so direct.


    "It''s ready today. Won''t you bring it?" Emil laughingly touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and said.


    Xiaobaozi listened, tender and lovely face showed a bright smile, patted his hands, "to see the baby, the baby to wear!"


    "What clothes?" Muyuqing they came, are puzzled asked.


    Xiaobaozi raised his face and said triumphantly, "the baby wants to marry her mother''s new clothes!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? What are you marrying your mother?" Xiao Junyan smell speech, mercilessly stare a small steamed stuffed bun, almost did not slap in the past.


    Xiaobaozi looked at xiaojunyan without showing weakness, "baby is mother''s!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want to beat me up?" Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth. If there were not so many people here, he would have beaten his ass directly.


    Today, however, several uncles are here, and xiaojunyan complains, "uncle, bad dad bullies the baby!"


    "Xiao Junyan, you are not right. How can you bully the bun?"


    "That''s to say, xiaobaozi is still so small. Why do you compete with him so seriously?"


    "The little steamed stuffed bun is so good, you still want to beat him, you are not his Laozi?"


    "Xiao Junyan, don''t think you are very strong, you can beat baozi in front of us. If you dare to bully baozi, we can''t spare you, let alone marry your sister to you!"


    "It''s not so easy to marry our sister Yue!"


    Mu Yuqing''s uncles directly rely on their identity to defend the steamed stuffed bun and reprimand Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is so cute and clever that he wants to beat xiaobaozi. It''s a shame to beat him!


    Although they can''t beat Xiao Junyan, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of him.


    After all, they have another identity, that is Xiao Junyan''s cousin, he also wants to marry their sister!


    Xiao Junyan in the heart that call a fire!


    Sure enough, this smelly boy and himself are enemies! The enemy of robbing wife!


    Xiaobaozi is also proud, hands akimbo looking at xiaojunyan, sure enough, he is the baby at home, bad dad can''t bully him.


    Emil seldom saw this posture. He was amused in his heart, but his face was choked with laughter.


    He knew that if he laughed, he would be the miserable one.

 Chapter 4895

    Emil handed xiaobaozi''s clothes to him. "Xiaobaozi, come and see if your uncle likes the clothes he made for you."


    As soon as baozi heard his clothes, he ran to Emile and held them in his arms with his short hands. Then he cried out, "Mom, mom... Baby''s clothes are coming, mom... Baby can marry mom!"


    Emir, they listened to xiaobaozi''s cry and almost fell to the ground. They were afraid to see Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is like a volcano about to erupt. He stares at xiaobaozi''s back fiercely. He really wants to throw him out of his house.


    Mu Yue, who is preparing dishes in the kitchen, hears the words of the steamed stuffed bun and breaks the vegetables in his hand. His face also shows a smile.


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t help laughing.


    Muyue came out of the kitchen and looked at the steamed stuffed bun flying towards him, "slow down, slow down!"


    Baozi held the box and handed it to muyue, "Mom, baby''s new clothes!"


    "Yes? Look at that mother Muyue took the box with clothes with a smile. When he opened it, he saw a red Tang suit folded in it.


    Xiaobaozi pointed his toes and looked at the clothes in the box. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Mom, can the baby wear it?"


    "Of course! Come on, mom, will you try it for you? " Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi.


    It''s already a little cold in October in Beijing, and the bun is still small. Therefore, Emil designed a long sleeve red Tang suit for the bun.


    Everyone looked at moyue help small steamed stuffed bun change clothes, everyone is a bright.


    Xiaobaozi wears Xiuhe clothes embroidered with cute little dragon, which is very popular.


    "Oh, how cute the bun is


    "It''s true that people depend on clothes and Buddhas depend on clothes! How lovely the bun is


    "Yes, like a little bridegroom!"


    "Our baozi is a handsome boy!"


    "Handsome, so handsome, even more handsome than your father!"


    "That''s right, much more handsome than your father. That''s why youth is better than blue


    When everyone praised Xiao Junyan, they directly belittled him.


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of bright and proud smiles. He threw a provocative smile directly at his bad father, "Dad, is the baby handsome?"


    "Not handsome, not as handsome as Dad!" Xiao Junyan almost gnashing his teeth said.


    Xiaobaozi haughtily snorted, "hum, bad dad, this is envy and jealousy!"


    "That is, your bad father, it''s envy and jealousy!"


    "An old man knows to be jealous. He was wrong before!"


    "The son''s Vinegar all eats, really loses the man''s face!"


    Mu Yuqing and others are directly to Xiao Junyan a period of belittle and disdain.


    Xiao Junyan felt his nose helplessly and awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and he was even more disgusted with xiaobaozi.


    Mu Yue looked up at Xiao Junyan, laughing in his heart, "don''t worry about children!"


    Xiao Junyan close to Mu Yue''s ear, wrongly said, "please pacify!"


    "Ha ha, go away!" Mu Yue sneered twice, glared at Xiao Junyan and pushed him away.


    Xiao Junyan is in the attention of all the people are falling on the small bun body, quickly in his cheek gently peck, this is satisfied.

 Chapter 4896

    Xiaobaozi was very satisfied with his beautiful clothes and showed off in front of everyone in the hall.


    Emir said to muyue and Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Xiao Shao, madam, it''s nothing. We''ll go first!"


    "So early? Stay for dinner Mu Yue listened and said in a hurry.


    Emil waved his hand and said, "no, no, I have other things to do, and I have to hurry to change your wedding dress."


    "Well, that''s really troublesome for you!" Mu Yue said apologetically.


    This is the Mid Autumn Festival, but people are still busy with their own clothes, it''s really a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Junyan is not care about the arm of Mu Yue''s shoulder, "nothing, I give them a lot of money, and, in the evening they can have dinner!"


    "Go to the side!" Muyue has no good spirit of stare at Xiao Junyan, smile accompany Amir out of the Mu family.


    However, when I came back, I brought a lot of clothes. They were all lovely clothes specially made by other people in the design room.


    "Baozi, your uncle Emil has made other clothes for you. Would you like to have a try?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, baby needs to wear, give it to baby!"


    As soon as he heard that he had some clothes to wear, he ran up excitedly and grabbed the big clothes bag to bury his whole body.


    With new clothes, xiaobaozi is very happy today.


    The clothes designed by Emile''s design room, even if they were not designed by Emile himself, other people are also very good. Wearing small steamed stuffed bun makes it more cute.


    See inside there is a suit, wearing in the body of small steamed stuffed bun, everyone can''t help but thumbs up.


    "How handsome are the steamed buns?"


    Get everyone''s praise, xiaobaozi''s small face showed a proud smile.


    Mu Yue''s face is funny, "little steamed stuffed bun, when you see Uncle Emil next time, you must thank him well!"


    "Well, baby knows. Baby likes it. Baby will thank uncle Emile!" Small steamed stuffed bun lit his small head, small face is proud smile.


    "It''s a good suit. You can wear it when your father comes to get married. The red one can be worn at the wedding ceremony. It goes well with your mother''s wedding dress!" Mu Haixuan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, little baozi suddenly brightened his big dark eyes and nodded his little head, "en en, baby should be the same as mother, baby and mother are talented women!"


    "Puff!"


    When people heard the words of xiaobaozi, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan''s face turned black when he heard that. This smelly boy is looking for death!


    Xiaobaozi happily folded his clothes. In fact, it was Tuan Hao and handed it to his mother Mu Yue, "Mom, put away the baby''s clothes!"


    "OK, mom, go back and put it away for you!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan is staring at the clothes in muyue''s hand. How can he break the idea of destroying them?


    "It will be your wedding with Xiao Xiao then!"


    "It''s almost time. Is the invitation ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready. I''m going to go back and send the invitation during this time!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    In order to prove his importance, he sent every invitation.


    "That''s good!"

 Chapter 4897

    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Xiao Junyan visited the people on each invitation one by one with the invitation written by Mr. Xiao himself.


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Junyan''s personal invitation, but also full of laughter.


    "It''s an invitation!"


    "Xiao Shao really dotes on Mrs. Xiao!"


    "Before I got married, they were all given by others, but it''s not my turn to give them away!"


    "Ha ha, I only give those elders who have higher status than me, those who have lower status, ha ha... To them is to give them face!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Shao. Everyone sends the invitation in person!"


    "I envy Mu Yue!"


    "All kinds of envy and jealousy!"


    Everyone is excited to talk about the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    The people above know that some of the news has been spread, and then all the reporters have heard the news.


    Reporters are very excited when they hear about the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    They all want to see the wedding of these two characters in person!


    They try every means to know about Xiao Junyan and muyue''s wedding.


    However, those who know are tacit understanding of the silence, leading them to find nothing.


    Even if they know something, they can''t publish it. They are all forbidden to speak.


    However, on the Internet and some magazines, there will still be information about the wedding of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Of course, it''s all praise for Xiao Junyan and admiration for mu Yue.


    "Xiao Shao is really good at it, a good man!"


    "Why don''t I have such a good man?"


    "All kinds of envy and jealousy


    "I really want to see the wedding scene of muyue and Xiao Junyan!"


    "Who knows where the wedding is? I want to see it! "


    "Want to group to see the wedding!"


    "I don''t know how Xiao Shao''s wedding was arranged! I always feel unusual! "


    "Looking forward to the wedding of Xiao Shao and his wife!"


    The ordinary people who saw the news couldn''t help discussing it.


    Especially the slum people who are concerned and helped by Mu Yue recently.


    They can''t surf the Internet, but they often pick up rubbish, which contains newspapers and magazines.


    Therefore, some people who know Chinese characters look forward to the news.


    "Miss Mu is going to get married. I want to make three incense sticks every day. I hope Miss mu can be happy!"


    "It''s a big event for the benefactor to get married. We can''t go, but we can pray and bless every day!"


    "A great benefactor must be happy all his life!"


    "I wish the great benefactor a happy marriage and early birth of a noble son!"


    "Your son? It''s already born. It should be good things in pairs! "


    "Yes, you have your son. Young master Xiao is so lovely, and his benefactor is also happy!"


    Everyone is looking forward to their wedding.


    For how to think outside, moyue and xiaojunyan did not care.


    Two or three days later, the whole capital sent out the invitation cards, and then other provinces and cities.


    Especially those guests of muyue, she is from Jiangnan Province, but Jiangnan province has many friends, so Xiao Junyan is going to Jiangnan province.


    Muyue also happened to go to Jiangnan province to see Lingcha garden and medicinal wine factory, so he strongly asked to go with him.


    Xiao Junyan also can''t refuse, finally is small steamed stuffed bun also go with Jiangnan province.

 Chapter 4898

    Looking at the invitation card in front of him, Mr. Gan sighed softly.


    His sons Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang were also sitting in the hall.


    "The invitation of Mu family has been sent. Which one of you will accompany my old man?" He looked at them and asked.


    Gan Xinliang took a look at Gan Hailiang and said, "I''ll go with dad."


    Gan Hailiang and Mu family''s matter, is not suitable, or he goes best.


    "Well!" Mr. Gan nodded and looked at Gan Hailiang, "Hailiang, what do you think?"


    Gan Hailiang showed a farfetched smile and said, "I listen to dad and big brother, I don''t care!"


    "Well, you may as well not go!" Mr. Gan nodded and asked with concern, "how''s your life recently?"


    Gan Hailiang has divorced Hua Fengjun, and Hua Fengjun is in prison. He can''t waste his life for that woman.


    Therefore, Gan Laozi arranged several blind dates for GaN Hailiang, hoping to let him out of the shadow.


    Most importantly, Gan Hailiang also needs successors!


    Although there is a son, Gan Yongxin, who was born to Hua Fengjun, it is dispensable now.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Gan Yongxin died in prison half a month ago.


    Gan Yongxin was fighting with the prisoners in the prison. Then he was besieged by the prisoners and his internal organs were bleeding. He was sent to the hospital and died within a few days.


    Originally, according to the means of the Gan family, it was OK to arrange a better prison environment for GaN Yongxin.


    However, Xiao Junyan did not allow it.


    Gan Yongxin is a man of great sin and damned. Because of the Gan family, he was able to save his life.


    Xiao Junyan gives words, Gan Yongxin can not be sentenced to death, but, must be locked in the prison of inexorable evils.


    If he can survive, it''s his luck, but if he doesn''t, it''s his life.


    It''s just Gan Yongxin''s character. Since he entered the prison, he often quarreled with the prisoners, and finally fought with them. It wasn''t long before he was seriously injured and finally died.


    After Gan Yongxin''s death, although the Gan family was sad for a while, they were hurt by what he had done before.


    Hua Fengjun and Gan Hailiang have also divorced, and Gan Yongxin has been abroad all the time. They have no family relationship.


    Originally, there were few family members in rich families, let alone Gan Yongxin, who had been abandoned by them.


    So, in the end, Gan Yongxin''s death, at most, made them sad for a while.


    Gan Hai nodded, "well, it''s OK!"


    Mr. Gan sighed, "Hua family, fortunately we got off the boat early, otherwise, the end of Hua family is our end!"


    Now, Mr. Gan is glad that he has been off the boat of the Chinese family for a long time. Otherwise, the fate of the Chinese family will be their fate.


    The Gan family did not follow the Hua family to deal with the Mu family. Otherwise, the Mu family would be angered and their Gan family would have disappeared in the torrent of history.


    Gan Xinliang nodded with approval and sighed, "yes, Mr. Hua has chosen the wrong way. If he deals with the affairs of the Hua family and the Mu family well, maybe the status of the Hua family is not low!"


    "Hua Fengjun''s own death has implicated the Hua family!" Gan Hai Liang snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    Thinking that he was calculated by Hua Fengjun, Gan Hailiang is now extremely angry and hateful.

 Chapter 4899

    Mr. Gan nodded and sighed, "yes, Hua Fengjun kept pestering himself, and Lao Hua would not choose to turn over with Mu family!"


    Hua Fengjun was too headstrong at that time, so that the whole Hua family stood in the pile of Mu family.


    In the end, the relationship between Mr. Hua and Mr. mu, who had the best relationship, broke down.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between the two elders, they wouldn''t have made any engagement.


    It''s a pity that mu Haixuan is not interested in Hua Fengjun all the time. The whole capital knows this, and the people in their circle know it.


    But Hua Fengjun himself does not admit, is not willing to accept.


    I feel that as long as I marry mu Haixuan, I will be able to let him accept myself one day.


    Mu Haixuan finally chose Nangong Yuehua, angered Hua Fengjun, and finally pulled them into the water.


    Although their Gan family has gained a lot of benefits, they also have a bad reputation.


    Now they are struggling because they chose the wrong way.


    "That was her own way to die. Now her fate is her best. She will never live as if she were dead, unless she wants to die herself!" Gan Hailiang snorted coldly. He didn''t have the love of husband and wife for more than 20 years.


    Now Hua Fengjun is arranged by Xiao Junyan to be sent to the prison of those female prisoners whose families are destroyed because of Xiao San, resulting in tragic results.


    Those female prisoners know that Hua Fengjun is a small three, her attitude is not good, always all kinds of targeted.


    Hua Fengjun can be said that he is not at ease in prison, but in deep water.


    Hua Fengjun, who can''t stand the life in prison, asks to see Gan Hailiang. Gan Hailiang also goes to see him, but he only sees him twice and breaks her heart to find herself.


    Gan Hailiang saw Hua Fengjun full of hair, embarrassed appearance, only sigh deserved.


    If Hua Fengjun had a good life with him, maybe he would not have the present end.


    Hua Fengjun''s fate is her own death and her own sin.


    The last time was because Gan Yongxin died. He went to the prison and told him that it was their sons after all.


    When Hua Fengjun knew that Gan Yongxin died in prison, he fainted directly, and then almost went crazy.


    However, since Gan Yongxin''s death, the only relationship between Gan Hailiang and Hua Fengjun has been broken, so there will never be any intersection in the future. Even if he dies, he will never see her again, let alone collect her body.


    Gan Xinliang patted Gan Hailiang on the shoulder, "we can live our own life now, we don''t have to think about others!"


    "Well!" Gan Hai nodded, smiling and comforted Gan Xinliang, "brother, don''t worry, now my life is much better than before!"


    "That''s good!" Gan Xin nodded.


    Mr. Gan took a look at Gan Xinliang and Gan Hailiang and said, "in the future, you can''t fight against Mu family any more! Do you know? "


    "Well, we know!" Gan Hailiang and Gan Xinliang both nodded.


    They all know what Mr. Gump means.


    Moreover, they are not fools, now the Mu family is not their Gan family can fight!


    Unless there is a powerful man like Mu Yue in their family, they don''t want to take revenge on Mu family.


    Moreover, if we wanted to do it right, we would have done it right a long time ago, not until now.


    "Well, that''s good!" Mr. Gan nodded, "in fact, what the Mu family does is because others aim at them. If they don''t aim at them, everything can be done!"


    "Yes


    Hua Fengjun and Gan Yongxin, not all because they do harm to Mu family, and they have a relationship with Hua Fengjun, Mu family has not touched them.


    I don''t move for face.

 Chapter 4900

    Muyue and xiaojunyan two wedding invitation one by one out.


    All of you have also received the wedding invitation from Xiao Junyan.


    All the gentlemen who received the invitation expressed their congratulations and were looking forward to their wedding.


    Every day idle all right old men sit together, everyone is discussing the wedding of moyue and xiaojunyan.


    "Well, how time flies!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that muyue and Xiao Junyan would get married so soon!"


    "Who says not, at the beginning I was saved by the girl Mu Yue, who is still a yellow haired girl. Now she has a son and wants to get married!"


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for muyue girl, my old life would have been gone long ago!"


    "At the beginning who can think of, that wench can have today''s achievement!"


    You old men are very emotional, to Mu Yue that is absolutely thumbs up, praise repeatedly.


    None of their younger generation can match muyue.


    At this time is extremely envious of the old man to get such an excellent granddaughter.


    "Yes, because no one thought of the girl''s ability and future achievements, the Hua family will not pay a heavy price for it!" Master Ning sighed softly and said.


    Ye Laozi snorted coldly, "that''s what they deserve!"


    "Yes, if Hua Fengjun hadn''t destroyed mu Haixuan''s feelings, would he have come to the end now?" Master Yan nodded and said sarcastically.


    Master Chi sneered, "that old man Lao Hua is so stupid. He broke the relationship between the two families for such a engagement! If it''s not bad, their relationship will continue, and the Mu family is still a little ashamed. For the Hua family, the development of the Hua family will certainly be better! "


    Although we all know that mu Haixuan doesn''t like Hua Fengjun, their wedding is ordered by their parents, so even if they don''t like it, they may be together in the future.


    However, if Mu Haixuan is really with Nangong Yuehua, it''s Hua Fengjun who''s sorry. If the Hua family can take full advantage of the dissolution of their engagement, the Mu family will never treat them badly.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Hua didn''t care about the love between the two families and chose the wrong way. The price he paid was the destruction of the whole family, not even one of them.


    What a good hand it was, so he lost it.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened at their level.


    "The evils of the Chinese family can only be borne by their own people!" Ning old son sneered a, sneer of say.


    Mr. Gu took a sip of Lingcha, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s the Hua family who killed themselves. It''s really a pity that they can do it in the coal mine!"


    "Well, even if there is no Hua Fengjun, they will be killed by their own evils!"


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to investigate the coal mine, it''s estimated that, ha ha, up to now, we don''t know or find out!"


    "So, it has something to do with Mu Yue!"


    "Hahaha, who said no? Maybe, as long as they keep a good secret of what they do, no one knows!"


    "It can only be said that you can''t live by doing evil yourself."


    "Ha ha, and all this can prove that muyue''s child is really good and kind!"


    All the elders nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 4901

    "The Gan family chose to stand on the boat of the Hua family! Now it''s jumping, but moyue doesn''t seem to be aiming at them! "


    "Ha ha, the Gan family, muyue doesn''t pay attention to the Gan family at all!"


    "After all, the Gan family really didn''t do anything to deal with muyue!"


    "Muyue is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s the Hua family and Hua Fengjun who are against her, not the Gan family!"


    "Gan Hailiang was calculated by Hua Fengjun at that time!"


    "Ha ha, yes, this Chinese girl can''t be underestimated, but now the end is miserable enough! If you don''t do it, you won''t die! "


    The old men once again expressed their feelings.


    They all see the situation of the Gan family. Since the Gan family jumped off the boat of the Hua family, the Mu family has never targeted them.


    It can be seen that both Mu family and Mu Yue have a very clear mind and know who they are against.


    The Gan family is not willing to fight against them, and they will not help the Hua family. The Mu family can no longer target them.


    Gan''s decisiveness saved them.


    Muyue''s performance makes you all look up to her again and praise her again and again.


    The imperial master''s face regretted, "the most regretful thing is that the girl muyue was abducted by the facial paralysis of the Xiao family!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The iceberg, tut tut tut... I thought he would die alone, but I didn''t expect that guy to start so quickly!" Rather old son nods to agree of say.


    Master Chi also said with regret, "that''s right! I think that the girl muyue married the smelly boy of the Xiao family. It''s just a flower on the cow dung. She doesn''t deserve muyue! "


    "That''s right, that boy. Every time I see the smile on his face, I want to slap it up!" The imperial Master said with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Laozi laughs and says, "the Xiao family has eyes. They saw muyue early. Otherwise, how could they start so early?"


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that we are a little late!" Yulaozi said regretfully.


    If he had known that muyue''s medical skills were so superb, he would let his grandson go to her early.


    Then, let yuyunxuan pursue muyue early. Maybe the person who marries muyue now is not Xiao Junyan, but yuyunxuan.


    Master Yan chuckled and joked, "your boy? I don''t think muyue can take a fancy to him either. In fact, we all ask ourselves, "the whole capital, no, is the whole empire. Who can compare with Xiao Junyan?"


    All the people were silent and agreed with master Yan''s words.


    Xiao Junyan''s achievements and abilities are beyond doubt.


    At the beginning, Xiao Junyan had been far away from his hometown since he was a child. He fought alone. Everything was achieved by his own efforts, not by Mr. Xiao at all.


    The imperial master turned his lips and said sour, "our boy was not in good health since childhood. If he was in good health, he would have already made achievements."


    He also had to admit Xiao Junyan''s ability, but in his grandson, he chose yuyunxuan.


    "Even if it''s regret, what if it''s regret? Now Mu Yue is his Xiao Junyan''s. We can''t even refuse to accept all kinds of things! "


    "That''s right!"


    "We''d better bless them, right?"

 Chapter 4902

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan came to Jiangnan province with steamed buns.


    Hear Xiao Junyan they come, Chu Zhiming excited to meet muyue them.


    Outside the airport, Xiao Junyan''s baozi saw Chu Zhiming and waved his hand excitedly, "grandfather, grandfather!"


    Chu Zhiming''s heart softened when he heard his lovely grandson call him.


    "Xiaobaozi, ouch, my grandfather wants you so much. Let him hold you!" Chu Zhiming holds the bun in his arms and fondly touches his head.


    Xiaobaozi always has a sweet mouth. Except for Xiao Junyan, everyone else pays for it.


    Hearing that Chu Zhiming said he missed himself, Baozi immediately hugged Chu Zhiming''s neck and said, "well, the baby wants to miss her grandfather, so much!"


    Chuzhiming is more happy to listen to the hard kiss a little steamed bun fat Dudu face, "ha ha, right? My grandfather wants to eat steamed stuffed buns, too! "


    Xiaojunyan see small steamed stuffed bun don''t pester his wife, in the heart is very satisfied, a mu Yue into his arms, "wife, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Muyue nodded and said to Chu Zhiming, "Dad, let''s go first!"


    "Yes, it''s not a place for reminiscence. I''ve already ordered a banquet. It''s just right for us to go there now!" Chu said with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of cute big eyes and asked Chu Zhiming with his little finger, "do you have something delicious?"


    Chu Zhiming nodded, "of course there are delicious food. Let''s go, let''s go to eat delicious food!"


    Xiao Junyan directly sat in the driver''s seat, while Mu Yue was the co driver''s seat, and Chu Zhiming was sitting in the back seat with a small bun in his arms. Only here can he play with a small bun.


    Chu Zhiming reported the address of the hotel, and Xiao Junyan drove to the hotel.


    Xiaobaozi small mouth drum drum, resentment of a look at xiaojunyan, rob his mother.


    However, with his grandfather in, xiaobaozi was sweet and chatted with Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming teased xiaojunyan and asked, "are you here to send an invitation this time?"


    "Well, however, my wife needs to deal with the matters of Lingcha garden and pharmaceutical wine factory, so she came with me!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said.


    Chu Zhiming listened to Xiao Junyan''s direct wife''s call, some can''t laugh or cry, this is to let people all over the world know that muyue is his wife!


    "Well, you can talk to me if you need it!" Chu Zhiming said to Xiao Junyan and muyue with a smile.


    Moyue nodded, "it''s not without your dad, but it''s nothing big. Just do your dad''s work, and I''ll be busy next time!"


    "Can you bring me that bun?" Chu Zhiming listened and said quickly.


    On hearing this, he shook his head like a rattle. "No, baby, follow mother!"


    Chu Zhiming looked at xiaobaozi sadly, "doesn''t xiaobaozi want to be with his grandfather?"


    Xiaobaozi turns his head and looks at Chu Zhiming. He puffs his mouth. Finally, his father goes out to deliver things. He can be with his mother, so he doesn''t want to be separated from his mother.


    As soon as he turned his dark eyes, he hugged Chu Zhiming''s waist and flattered him with a smile? The baby also wants to be with his grandfather, but he is afraid of disturbing his grandfather''s work, and he has to take care of his mother! "


    Chu Chih Ming laughed at the little Bun''s words and said, "ha ha, OK, little bun is so good. He will take care of your mother!"

 Chapter 4903

    The news of muyue''s return to Jiangnan province quickly spread, and people who had contacts with muyue before expressed that they wanted to invite her to dinner.


    Especially those who received Xiao Junyan''s invitation were excited and excited.


    But mu Yue has something to do here, and after dealing with it, he has to go back to prepare for the wedding.


    So, muyue let them have only one meal together.


    Finally, Xiao Junyan sent the invitation, and muyue took the steamed stuffed bun to some dinner.


    Moyue is chatting with several bosses at the dinner table. Baozi holds a milk bottle and turns to look at moyue. Then he looks at the bosses and touches his crotch.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth, stretched out his hand and pulled lamuyue, "Mom!"


    "Xiaobaozi, what''s the matter?" Mu Yue turns his head and looks at the steamed stuffed bun. He asks with concern.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small hand touched his belly, Wei qubaba said, "the baby wants to hush!"


    "Don''t worry, mom will accompany you!" Muyue burst the bun out of the baby seat.


    Xiaobaozi stepped on the ground with both feet, lifted his head and shook his head. "No, mom is busy. The baby can go by himself. When the baby grows up, the baby can go by himself!"


    All the people in the hotel box heard the words of little baozi, and their hearts suddenly sprouted. One by one, they looked at muyue with envious eyes.


    So lovely, so sensible children, even they are very like.


    Muyue heard the words of the little steamed stuffed bun, spoiled and touched his little head, "it''s okay!"


    "No, mom, you work, baby can go alone!" Small steamed stuffed bun small hand push Mu Yue, stubborn said.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s behavior, Jiang Xu gave his wife a look instruction. Mrs. Jiang stood up with a smile and said, "Mrs. Xiao, you are eating here. I''ll take xiaobaozi to the toilet."


    Xiaobaozi raised his head, looked at granny Jiang and nodded, "en, mom, baby has granny Jiang, mom, work!"


    Mu Yue listened and said to Madame Jiang with a smile, "Madame Jiang, please!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I should do!" Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Mu Yue lowered his head to remind the little bun, "little bun, let Grandma Jiang accompany you, listen to grandma Jiang''s words, you know?"


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, ran to Mrs. Jiang''s side, took her hand, waved his little hand to muyue, "Mom, you work slowly! Don''t worry about the baby


    Looking at Mrs. Jiang smiling with a small steamed stuffed bun to leave, the box inside Jiang Xu and others are laughing and appreciating.


    "How lovely the bun is


    "It''s very nice of him to teach such a lovely son."


    "The tutor of Mu family is very good!"


    "How nice the bun is


    Everyone is laughing and praising to muyue.


    Muyue heard the praise of the people to xiaobaozi, and was very proud in his heart, "thank you very much!"


    Xiaobaozi was led by Mrs. Jiang to leave the box and go to the toilet.


    The steamed stuffed buns who go to the toilet run to the sink to wash their hands, but even the shortest sink is out of reach.


    Xiaobaozi was so angry that his mouth was bulging, and Mrs. Jiang was laughing.


    "Xiaobaozi, come here, grandma Jiang will wash you with her arms!"


    Xiaobaozi smiles gratefully at Mrs. Jiang, "thank you grandma Jiang!"


    "How nice the bun is Mrs. Jiang touched xiaobaozi''s head.

 Chapter 4904

    Xiaobaozi washed his hands and waved the water stains on his hands.


    Mrs. Jiang took out a paper towel, wiped her hands and took him to the box.


    Just, on the way back, I ran into a young man in a waiter''s clothes.


    The youth sees the small steamed bun slightly a Leng, stares at the eye, "the small steamed bun!"


    Xiaobaozi heard the young man call himself, looked up in doubt, blinked a pair of lovely dark eyes, looked at the young man, tilted his head, "do you know the baby? But the baby doesn''t know you


    When the young man heard the words of xiaobaozi, he held the tray hand together, and his eyes were full of complex emotions, "your mother is muyue! Your grandfather is Chu Zhiming


    "Yes The small steamed stuffed bun once again points the small head, the small hand raised to grasp, "elder brother, who are you?"


    The young man sneered, "who am I? I''m your uncle!"


    "Uncle?" Baozi blinked his eyes, then shook his head, "no, the baby has a good memory, you are not the baby''s uncle!"


    "My name is Xin Qian. Do you remember?"


    As soon as Xin Qian saw the bun, he felt extremely resentful.


    Originally, he had a proud identity, but he didn''t want to. All this was destroyed by muyue.


    His father, Xin Chongliang, is also working in the government, and he has a great chance to rise.


    However, because of Mu Yue, his father Xin Chongliang not only failed to rise, but continued to decline. Finally, he was expelled by any small mistake.


    Xin Chongliang was expelled and their whole family was destroyed.


    His parents divorced, and he also criticized him at school. Later, he got into a fight with others, and the other party''s family background was better than his own, so he was directly expelled from the school.


    Finally, he didn''t even have the chance to take the college entrance examination, so he had to work.


    So, Xinqian heart to moyue hate unceasingly, now a see moyue''s son small steamed stuffed bun, the bottom of the heart of the anger rubbed up.


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head and searched for the memory in his head.


    At xiaobaozi''s age, he didn''t know anything about the Chu family, and no one told him. The most important thing was that he didn''t meet other people in the Chu family.


    So, xiaobaozi really doesn''t know who Xinqian is.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is very polite said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of baby, if you are uncle, you can go to see my mother with me!"


    When Xin Qian heard the words of Xiao baozi, a strong hatred flashed across his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "is your mother here too?"


    "Yes Little baozi ordered his little head, "mother is in the box, baby can take you to!"


    Xin Qian sneered twice, "that''s just right!"


    Although Mrs. Jiang was very little in charge of Jiang Xu''s company, she was not an ordinary person. She felt Xin Qian''s hatred and subconsciously pulled the steamed stuffed bun behind her. "What are you going to do?"


    Xin Qian looked at Mrs. Jiang coldly, threw his tray at her and hit her in the face.


    Mrs. Jiang never thought that Xin Qian would hit herself suddenly. She could not help but scream and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jiang was knocked down by Xinqian, xiaobaozi was surprised and ran to her, "Granny Jiang!"


    Xin Qian stares at the steamed stuffed bun fiercely, "your mother has done harm to our family, but also to me, little bastard. Today I''m going to let your mother watch her son die in front of me!"

 Chapter 4905

    Small steamed stuffed bun looked up, his face was cold, "bad man, you are a bad man!" Then he raised his head and yelled, "Mom, there are bad people, mom, someone bullies the baby, mom..."


    When Xin Qian heard Xiao baozi''s cry, he cried in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know if muyue would hear the cry of the steamed stuffed bun, he also knew that he had to do it immediately.


    "To die!" Xin Qian angrily raised the tray in his hand and smashed it on the top of the head of the bun.


    Xiaobaozi raises his head and looks at the tray in Xinqian''s hand smashing down towards his head. His body suddenly hides sensitively and kicks his legs on the ground.


    Although xiaobaozi is very small, he has been taught and trained by Han Tao for a long time. Therefore, in the face of ordinary people like Xin Qian, he has no fear at all.


    And because of his age, everyone will directly ignore his combat effectiveness.


    As a result, xiaobaozi''s small body, like a shell, rushed to Xinqian''s stomach and hit him hard.


    Xinqian was hit by xiaobaozi, so he fell back and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing that Xin Qian was knocked down on the ground by himself, Xiao baozi immediately ran to the box where Mu Yue was. Xiao Zui was still shouting, "Mom..."


    Moyue in the box, hearing the cry of the little bun, quickly got up and opened his box.


    Muyue out of the box, he saw the small steamed stuffed bun running past Xinqian, running towards muyue.


    Xin Qian gets up from the ground and sees Mu Yue at the door of the box. His hatred is stronger and he rushes towards him angrily.


    "Moyue!"


    Muyue saw Xinqian chasing after xiaobaozi, eyebrows slightly picked, eyes flashed a cold light, body shape quickly flashed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, muyue''s figure appeared in front of xiaobaozi, took him to his arms, and then raised his foot to kick Xinqian.


    Muyue also kicked Xin Qian in the stomach, directly kicked him out, heavily hit on the corridor.


    Xin Qian covered his stomach, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of red blood.


    Mu Yue takes back his feet and looks at Xin Qian coldly. "Xin Qian, I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight my son!"


    Although she hasn''t seen Xin Qian for a long time, it doesn''t mean that she will forget him, let alone that she doesn''t know him.


    He had seen Xin Qian many times in his previous life. Naturally, he knew what he looked like, so he recognized him at a glance.


    Muyue did not expect that this bastard would dare to fight his son''s idea, want to let her lose her son, then, she will not let him better.


    Xin Qian gritted his teeth and glared at Mu Yue fiercely, "mu... Mu Yue..."


    Just say the name of Mu Yue, Xin Qian on two eyes, fainted on the ground.


    Other bosses in the box came out one after another.


    When Jiang Xu saw his wife fall to the ground, he screamed and ran over.


    Xiaobaozi looked at muyue wrongly, "Mom, Granny Jiang was beaten by this villain in order to save the baby!"


    Mu Yue comforted to touch the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "nothing, there is a mother in, your grandmother Jiang will not have things!"


    "Well, the baby believes in her mother!" Xiaobaozi nodded his head firmly.


    Muyue went to Jiang Xu''s side and said, "general manager Jiang, I''ll show Mrs. Jiang!"


    "Please, Mudong!" Jiang Xu looks forward to Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4906

    Mu Yue looked at Mrs. Jiang''s injury and said, "Mrs. Jiang was injured to save my son. I''m the one who should apologize!"


    "No, no, no, that''s what we should be!" Jiang Xu quickly said, "if it hadn''t been for you, I would have died long ago!"


    After checking, Mu Yue said, "there''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Jiang. She''s just hurt her head and has a slight concussion! I''ll write a prescription later! Besides, I have a ointment here to apply to Mrs. Jiang''s wound! "


    "Yes, thank you very much." Jiang Xu listened and took muyue''s small porcelain box.


    Mu Yue said with concern, "general manager Jiang, first send Mrs. Jiang to the hospital, or let the hospital check first!"


    "Don''t need to, have mu Dong you help to see, say to have nothing to have nothing to have nothing, I send my wife to the hospital first!" Jiang Xu said quickly.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to send the prescription later!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong. I won''t stay here any longer!" Jiang Xu said quickly.


    Mu Yue nodded and asked Jiang Xu to help Mrs. Jiang down the stairs.


    "Mudong, we have already called the police!"


    "Damned bastard, how dare you go up to young master Xiao!"


    "Is young master Xiao OK?"


    A group of people are around muyue, asking about.


    Mu Yue smile slightly, touched to touch to hold the small steamed stuffed bun of own calf, say, "the small steamed stuffed bun is very brave, have nothing to do!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun points his small head, "en en, the baby is very powerful!"


    Muyue doted on the smile, looked up at the crowd, said, "everyone, I''m really sorry, today''s dinner is here, I have some things to do next!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, everyone is very understanding of nodded.


    "All right, Mudong, let''s go first!"


    "Mrs. Xiao, if you need anything from us, please let me know!"


    "Mudong, you can call us if you need to!"


    "We need to testify, we can testify!"


    Mu Yue smiles and watches these people leave the hotel.


    The owner of the hotel was in a panic. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He quickly made amends and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mudong. I didn''t know such a thing would happen today."


    He came here only after hearing about things here, but he didn''t know exactly what the situation was and why the staff of his hotel had to do such things to Mu Yue''s son.


    Mu Yue waved his hand and looked at Xin Qian, who fell to the ground. A cold light flashed through his eyes and said, "it''s OK. It''s none of your business. You just have to give the video here to the police!"


    She has seen the monitor hanging in the corner. As long as there is a monitor, she can kill Xin Qian.


    For Xin Qian''s action, she did not expect, this is to hate her!


    "Yes, I will cooperate with the police well!" The boss gets muyue''s forgiveness, and sighs in his heart that muyue is really a good man! No innocent people involved.


    After all, if this kind of thing happens to other people, it will certainly involve their poor security and investigate their responsibility. At that time, they will not know how to die.


    Think of here, the boss must give the video to the police, but also to ask if this bastard has done anything too much in his shop before.


    If there is, he will certainly provide it to the police, so that they can aggravate the crime of this bastard.

 Chapter 4907

    Mu Yue hears the siren from outside, takes out his silver needle and wakes Xin Qian.


    She wants Xin Qian to be captured by the police soberly.


    She will not be lenient if she dares to hurt her son.


    Xiaobaozi stares at Xinqian fiercely, his eyes are angry, "Mom, why do you want to treat this villain?"


    "Ha ha, mom, this is not to treat him, but to let him see his hands handcuffed with his own eyes!" Mu Yue smile slightly, touched to touch the head of small steamed stuffed bun to say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun or confused asked, "why ah?"


    "You''ll know when you grow up!" Muyue said.


    After a while, the police came to the corridor.


    The boss had already run downstairs to meet the policemen and told them about it when he went upstairs.


    After knowing this, the police rushed up and looked at muyue in awe.


    For mu Yue, there is no one in Jiangnan province that they don''t know.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Mudong. We''re late!" The leader saluted Mu Yue and apologized.


    Muyue a smile, said, "nothing, you will catch him up, the evidence is solid, I will go to the hospital to see the injured!"


    "Well, we will handle it fairly!" The leader said quickly, and then ordered the people behind him to arrest Xin Qian.


    Xin Qian has been woken up by Mu Yue, but he is still a little confused.


    The police came and helped him up and handcuffed his hands directly.


    Xin Qian felt the two bright silver bracelets on his hands. His eyes shrank and he suddenly looked up at Mu Yue, who was facing him with cold color. "Mu Yue!"


    "Bad people!" Xiaobaozi shook his fist and waved to Xinqian, "baby beat you!"


    "Get up!" The policeman holding Xin Qian gave him a crack.


    Xin Qian was pulled up, chest and stomach pain like fire, twisting his shoulder, shouting at the police, "let me go!"


    "The evidence of the crime is solid, and you dare to be arrogant. You can see it!" The police glared at Xin Qian and said.


    They just heard the boss say that this bastard dares to hurt muyue''s son.


    Such a lovely baby can do it.


    If they didn''t see that he had blood on his body and face and knew that he had been beaten, they would have to teach this bastard a lesson.


    "Muyue, you bitch, you hurt me, I won''t let you go!" Xin Qian was escorted away, shouting angrily at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue''s corners of his mouth raised a sneer, "don''t let me go? Now you should think about what will happen to you next! "


    Xin Qian''s future is definitely not good.


    She is very sure that this guy will definitely have bad things, otherwise he would not have the courage to do that kind of thing to xiaobaozi.


    Several cases of punishment, Xin Qian''s end will be very miserable.


    Xiaobaozi ran to Xinqian''s face, raised his little foot, and gave Xinqian a hard kick, "bad guys will have retribution, bad guys!"


    Although xiaobaozi is still young, he is not an ordinary child. This kick is equivalent to that of a young man.


    With a click, the shin bone on Xin Qian''s ankle suddenly heard a crisp crack.

 Chapter 4908

    Xin Qian''s bone was kicked to pieces by the steamed stuffed bun, and there was a sad cry in his mouth.


    The police originally thought that such a sucking steamed bun could have so much ability that they wanted to kick people like tickling.


    But don''t want to, Xin Qian''s shin bone is really broken by small steamed buns.


    Xin Qian bent down and covered his legs with a ferocious look of pain.


    "Little bastard, how dare you kick me!"


    Xiaobaozi raised his small face and said to Xinqian''s two snorts, "bad guys should be beaten!"


    Finish saying, small steamed stuffed bun then ran to Mu Yue''s behind, only peep out his small head.


    The people in the corridor looked at the situation and were very funny. They didn''t know what to say.


    What can such a babe understand? They can''t even reprimand!


    What''s more, they didn''t do anything wrong!


    "Send him to the hospital for trial!" Mu Yue looked at Xin Qian playfully and said to the policemen.


    "All right!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s words, those policemen all nodded, helping Xin Qian to leave.


    Moyue leads the steamed stuffed bun behind him and leaves the hotel.


    First went to the hospital to see Mrs. Jiang, let the hospital do injury identification, Jiang Xu also in order to punish Xin Qian, the injury more serious description.


    That''s because he was treated by muyue before he came here, so it''s much better.


    For Jiang Xu''s request, the hospital is very obedient to the implementation.


    After Mu Yue left a prescription for Mrs. Jiang, she left first and returned home.


    Xiao Junyan naturally heard the situation of Mu Yue, and when he got home, he took Mu Yue into his arms, worried all over his face, "didn''t you get hurt?"


    "No, how could I have been hurt?" Mu Yue listened to, the corner of the mouth peeped out smile, comfort of say.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, relieved.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and looked at Xiao Junyan with a look of grievance. "Bad dad, the injured one is the baby, not the mother!"


    "Pishi, it''s OK!" Xiao Junyan just glanced at the steamed stuffed bun and said in disgust.


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi was so angry that his mouth swelled like a puffer fish, and his hand pointed to Xiao Junyan angrily, "bad dad, stinky Baba! The baby doesn''t like you! "


    "As long as your mother likes your father, you like it or not, whatever!"


    Xiaobaozi small mouth a flat, aggrieved to see to Mu Yue, a face of grievances and complaints, "Mom! Bad dad bullies the baby


    Mu Yue gently hit a fist on Xiao Junyan''s chest, and then glared at him with hatred, "I know I''m right with the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Xiao Junyan is serious.


    Muyue didn''t laugh angrily, pushed away Xiao Junyan, walked to the front of the small steamed bun, picked him up, "it''s OK, mom will protect you!"


    "Good mother is the best!" The small steamed stuffed bun embraces the neck of Mu Yue, and throws defiant eyes to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, change topic, ask Mu Yue, "wife, is that Xin Qian want to hurt Yu son?"


    "Well! Yes, I didn''t expect that he would have such courage! " Mu Yue gently nodded, sighed and said angrily, "such a person is not worthy to live in this world!"


    My son is so young that he should not live to do such a thing.

 Chapter 4909

    When Xin Qian was arrested, he had to call their parents.


    Because after Xin Chongliang''s official position was removed, he was just like a useless man, although Chu Jiaman and he divorced.


    As for their two sons and daughters, Xin Wen and Xin Qian both follow Chu Jiaman.


    Sister and brother both know very well that Xin Chongliang has no good life with him, so he follows Chu Jiaman.


    Mother and son live a life of mutual dependence, life is not satisfactory.


    But at least to feed, but did not expect to suddenly receive a call from the police station, said that Xin Qian was arrested.


    Chujiaman and Xinwen mother and daughter heard the news, the whole people are confused, a face of disbelief.


    Even if they didn''t believe it, the mother and daughter went to the police station to ask about the specific situation.


    Knowing that Xinqian wanted to kill xiaobaozi, he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he seriously injured other people. The injured person was still in a coma.


    In view of this matter, a case has been put on file for investigation, and the evidence is very sufficient. Therefore, Xin Qian has been convicted.


    Unfortunately, Xin Qian has just come of age this year, and his birthday is not long. Therefore, he is no longer a minor and can take legal responsibility.


    So, Xin Qian is very unlucky.


    Although chujiaman listened to what the police said, he still didn''t believe it? How can my son hurt muyue''s son? My son is the cousin of that child


    "There''s no mistake. Your son is crazy and hurt such a lovely child!"


    "No... it''s not true!"


    After knowing what Xin Qian had done, all the people in their Bureau looked down upon him and despised him.


    Such a small child, such a lovely child, can do it. If it is not for the protection of the accompanying lady, I don''t know what the danger will be.


    So, now seeing Xin Qian''s parents, the police sneer, "how come it''s not true? Ha ha, the surveillance video is clear, and the people he injured are not only children, but also adults. A woman accompanied by him was hit with concussion and is still lying in the hospital for treatment! "


    Xinwen listened to the police, a face excited and excited asked, "who? Is it muyue? Is she dead? "


    When the police saw the expression on Xin Wen''s face, they scolded in their heart. It''s not true that the whole family doesn''t go into every house. They are all so cruel and heartless!


    Even so looking forward to death, no wonder moyue never regard them as relatives, deserve it!


    If it was him, he would never negotiate with them. Now, it''s good not to kill them.


    Xin Wen''s expression stimulated the police and sneered, "ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s not mu Dong, but the wives of other big groups. They don''t need money and don''t accept compensation and reconciliation. Moreover, they have already found a lawyer and want to let the prisoners get the most severe punishment. Even if your son and brother can''t die, they can only spend their life in prison!"


    "How is it not her..." Xin Wen did not notice the police''s attitude towards her, only regretted to hear that it was not muyue who was injured, but people from other groups, very disappointed.


    If it''s really muyue who has an accident and is really dead, then he also feels that he has done a very good thing.


    Even if his brother is really in prison, it''s worth it!

 Chapter 4910

    Chujiaman heard, only feel the whole world is a dark, a face of despair, "how can this be? How could they do that! "


    She did not expect that the people in that group were so cruel. How could they do that? Her son was still young. How could he stay in prison all his life?


    Thinking of his son''s future fate, Chu Jiaman''s whole heart is extremely painful.


    The policeman turned his mouth, waved his hand and said, "why is it impossible? Your son has done something he shouldn''t have done. He deserves it! If you want your son to be better, ask for help! Go to kneel down to beg Mu Yue, perhaps, people are very kind, will help you talk about love


    This family is really weird. He doesn''t want to talk to them anymore.


    "Can we meet my son?" Chujiaman asked the police anxiously.


    The policeman said coldly, "sorry, you can''t see me for the moment!"


    Chu Jiaman is very weak, can only think of other ways, see if you can find Chu Zhiming, let him help.


    Anyway, the evil breed of muyue is OK!


    The police watched Chu Jiaman and her daughter leave, and Pooh, "who is that! This family is not a good thing


    "No! No wonder Mu Yue only takes care of a few people in Chu family, but not them. Look at them. If I were you, I would be good if I didn''t fall into the well and hit the stone! " The colleagues on the side nodded and said with approval.


    "They deserve it!"


    "It''s estimated that even if you kneel down and beg in front of muyue, you can''t meet him!"


    "Yes, if you dare to hurt your son, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    A group of people make complaints about Chu Jia man.


    Chujiaman took Xinwen out of the police station, Xinwen gas gnash teeth, "is that bitch!"


    Their family has destroyed their family because of muyue. Now, muyue even wants to catch his brother again. That bitch is really damned.


    Chujiaman almost fell to the ground, a face of pain, "muyue that bitch, why did she want to come back! Isn''t it enough that she ruined our family? "


    "Mom, we haven''t offended her before. Why did she kill her like this! That bitch used to hurt us, and now she''s not going to let us go! " Xin Wen was filled with hatred.


    Xinwen doesn''t feel that they haven''t bullied muyue before. Although they just bullied him a little, muyue can''t be so vengeful!


    Although Xin Wen''s heart is a little bit of bullying, but in Xiao Junyan''s survey data, as long as muyue was bullied, it is unforgivable!


    So, they will have the present end. It''s not muyue''s meaning, it''s Xiao Junyan''s meaning. They hate the wrong person.


    Mu Yue is very indifferent to the rest of the Chu family. In addition to his aunt, Chu Jiaman''s family doesn''t want to know.


    Therefore, it leads her not to know Xiao Junyan''s revenge for her.


    "She must not be allowed to do so! Anyway, our Chu family is also her savior. How can we do that? " Chujiaman gritted his teeth resentfully.


    Xinwen said angrily, "but we can''t find her now! How can she let her brother go! "


    "I can find your uncle. He must know where they are now!" Chujiaman got up from the ground, and his eyes were full of hatred. "That bitch has ruined our family, and now I want to arrest my son, I will never allow it!"


    Xinwen frowned at chujiaman, "is uncle really willing?"


    "Help if you don''t want to!"

 Chapter 4911

    Muyue will Xinqian things to the law enforcement agencies, anyway, the evidence is solid, even if he wants to retract it is impossible.


    Most importantly, they don''t have the money to hire a lawyer, and they don''t have the ability to resist!


    So, after dealing with the matter, he took xiaobaozi and Xiao Junyan to Xingshi to check Lingcha garden and Yaojiu factory.


    Xiao Junyan drove to Lingcha garden and liquor factory.


    Muyuehe got down from the car and saw that there were rows of tea trees planted all over the mountainside. Now they have grown to more than one meter, and they will soon be able to pick the first batch of tea.


    Hangzikun and lanxudong two people see moyue they come, are a face of joy to welcome up.


    "Mudong, here you are!"


    Muyue nodded and said, "take me to have a look around. I''m going to have a look at the number of Lingcha and the planting situation."


    "All right, Mudong, this way, please!"


    Hang zikun and LAN Xudong go up the mountain with Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan''s little bun holding the fingers, left to see right to see, looking up his little head, "Dad, baby also want to see!"


    "Well, dad will take you to other places. Let''s not disturb mom''s work!" Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said.


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi happy point of his small head, pull up xiaojunyan''s hand to run forward.


    Mu Yue took a look at the steamed stuffed bun and Xiao Junyan, and said, "be careful!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan waved, "you work hard, don''t distract us!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "eh!"


    Muyue followed LAN Xudong and they came to Lingcha tree.


    Mu Yue picked a leaf casually, rubbed it in his hands and put it under his nose to smell it gently.


    "Well, it''s much better than that in Beijing!"


    Muyue can clearly feel that the aura contained in the leaves of Lingcha is much better than that in the capital.


    Hang zikun nodded and said with approval, "yes, yes, as soon as we look at the planting situation, we feel that it is much better than that in the capital. No matter how good it is in the capital, it is not as good as this batch. Therefore, this seat is the best planting base!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded gently, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, this place is really suitable. In the future, it needs to be expanded, and cultivated around to plant Lingcha!"


    As long as it doesn''t damage the environment, the hillsides around can be used casually, and the environment can be maintained as well.


    On the contrary, because of the cultivation of Lingcha, the environment will be better and better.


    "Look, Mr. Mudong, when will the first picking take place?" Hang zikun asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Muyue checked it and said, "the environment here is better than I expected. You can plant it for another month and pick it here!"


    "All right!" Hang zikun nodded.


    Muyue reminded seriously, "you''d better not relax. Environment and care are very important!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I won''t let go of my vigilance."


    LAN Xudong took a look at hang zikun and asked expectantly, "that Mu Dong, do you want to take a look at the medicinal wine?"


    "Well, I''ll take another turn! And then I''ll see your wine! " Mu Yue nodded and said.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Here, Mu Yue checks the tea garden and medicinal wine, while Chu Jiaman and his daughter run to Chu Zhiming.


    I want to find Chu Zhiming to help them talk about it and let Xin Qian out.

 Chapter 4912

    Because Chu Zhiming has to go to work, this matter is directly caused by the longdun security company.


    Chu Zhiming also heard about xiaobaozi and Xinqian yesterday.


    After knowing Xin Qian''s intention, Chu Zhiming almost didn''t go to the police station to beat Xin Qian.


    Although Xin Qian is his nephew, what he did really made him angry.


    Chu Zhiming now heard that Chu Jiaman and Xin Wen''s mother and daughter came to find him, and he came to the gate of the company angrily.


    Xin Qian has been sent to the company, and almost all the people in Lin City have heard about it, and they are condemning Xin Qian!


    As a member of Longteng group, naturally, all of them know about it. How can they not know that the son of their boss has such a thing!


    When Chu Zhiming saw Chu Jiaman, he rushed directly to her and gave her a loud slap.


    "You still have the face to see me!"


    "Ma!" Seeing that her mother Chu Jiaman was hit in the face by Chu Zhiming and fell to the ground, Xin Wen rushed over and looked up at Chu Zhiming angrily, "why do you hit my mother?"


    Chu Zhiming looked at Chu Jiaman and Xin Wen with a sneer, "why can''t you come to me after you''ve done such a cruel thing! I wish I could kill you


    If Xin Qian dares to hurt his grandson, he is looking for death.


    Xinwen a face of course, "muyue has harmed our family, let our family restless! My brother just wanted to teach me a lesson. So what? Isn''t it all right? "


    That bastard has nothing to do at all, but his younger brother is going to be locked up in prison. It''s very frustrating to think about it!


    Chu Jiaman stood up and grabbed Xinwen, "Xiaowen, don''t say it!"


    Now they are here to ask for help, not to fight against Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming looked at Chu Jiaman and her daughter with a sneer, "little steamed stuffed bun is nothing, but it''s someone else who has something to do!"


    Now it''s not mu Yue who won''t let Xin Qian go, but the wife of the group boss.


    He believes that in the end, the price Xin Qian will pay will be very miserable and the most serious punishment.


    Chujiaman heard, more flustered, she knew that the injured people now they can''t afford to offend, even can''t see, can only pray for Chu Zhiming.


    "Brother, I know it''s my son''s fault this time. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach him well! But he''s still a child. He doesn''t know anything


    "Go to the police! What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Chu Jiaman grabs Chu Zhiming''s arm and pleads, "brother, help me find Mu Yue and tell me where she is. I apologize to her. I have only one son!"


    "Do you think too much? Tell you what? No way


    Chu Jiaman didn''t expect that Chu Zhiming should be so indifferent to himself. He glared angrily and asked, "brother, how can you do this? Don''t you recognize my sister when your parents are dead?"


    Chu Zhiming sneered and looked at Chu Jiaman sarcastically. "You asked for it. Even if they were there, I would not give you face. If you want me to help you, it''s impossible!"


    "How can you be so cold-blooded? It''s your nephew! Can''t our blood relationship compare with the outsider Mu Yue? "


    They are brothers and sisters. Mu Yue is an outsider. Chu Zhiming turns his elbow out.


    "I have no nephew. When you wanted to abduct and sell muyue, I''m not the Chu family anymore!"

 Chapter 4913

    "It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with my family. You can be so kind to my sister and their family. Why don''t you help me?"


    Because at the beginning, Xiao Junyan''s affairs against the Xin family were very secret, so Chu Jiaman and Xin Chongliang had no doubt that this matter had anything to do with Xiao Junyan or muyue.


    That''s why they didn''t blame them for the destruction of their family.


    But they also hate muyue in their hearts, because muyue didn''t help them. If they hadn''t been so cold-blooded and didn''t help, they wouldn''t have come to such an end.


    "They deserve it!" Chu Zhiming pointed to Chu Jiaman''s nose, "don''t think I don''t know how you used to bully muyue, you, I don''t fall into the well! If Xin Qian dares to hurt my grandson, I will never let him go! "


    "You..." Chu Jiaman was angry and rushed directly to Chu Zhiming.


    Chu Zhiming raises his foot and kicks Chu Jiaman off. Chu Jiaman hits the ground heavily and rolls several times before he stops.


    "Ma!" Xinwen saw Chu Jiaman''s appearance, worried and worried, "uncle, how can you be so cruel! That''s your own sister. Even if you don''t help us for the sake of an outsider, you still beat your mother! "


    "To me, you are outsiders!" Chu Zhiming sneered, his body sent out a strong murderous, "you''d better not do anything to hurt muyue and xiaobaozi, otherwise, I don''t care whether I will bear the charge of murder, I will be the first to kill you!"


    Chu Jiaman and Xin Wen''s mother and daughter were shocked by the murderous spirit of Chu Zhiming.


    They are very sure that Chu Zhiming can do it.


    Chu Zhiming turned his head to the surrounding security guards and said, "drag them out. If they dare to come near here again, beat them out! Don''t give me face


    "Yes


    "I dare to hurt our young master. I''m looking for death!"


    "Even if Mudong forgives you, we will never forgive you!"


    Originally, they were very upset with Chu Jiaman and her daughter. Now when they hear Chu Zhiming''s words, they will not be merciful.


    Dare to hurt their boss and their lovely young master, so clever children, even can start, it is to die.


    "Chu Zhiming, you cold-blooded guy, you help outsiders and don''t help me! I... ah Chujiaman was dragged away by two security guards on his shoulders, shouting constantly.


    Chujiaman and Xinwen are thrown out directly by the security guards. The mother and daughter fall heavily on the ground, feeling that they are all broken.


    "Go away!"


    "If we see you again, we will never be soft on you next time!"


    The guards glared at chujiaman and her daughter, and their eyes were fierce.


    They used to be soldiers. Because of some reasons, they retired and joined muyue''s security company.


    They all came from poor places. Without muyue, they would not have such a good life and their children would not have received such a good education.


    They are very grateful to muyue, thinking that there is no way to repay muyue in this life. Now they have such a good opportunity, how can they let it go?


    Now someone dares to hurt muyue. Now they appear in front of them. They control their emotions without killing them first.

 Chapter 4914

    After chujiaman and her daughter fled, they had to think of other ways.


    "Mom, I''m in pain all over my body. What are we going to do now?" Xin Wen covers her back and frowns tightly. Her face is also full of pain.


    Chujiaman is also not easy to feel, but she is more hurt than Xinwen, and her bones feel like they are going to fall apart.


    "I have to find Mu Yue. I have to let her release your brother!" Chujiaman gritted his teeth and immediately thought, "we''re going to Xingshi. She''s not in Linshi now. That must be Xingshi!"


    Xin Wen nodded, "Hmm!"


    So Chu Jiaman and Xinwen went to Xingshi together.


    I don''t know if they are lucky. The first goal of going to Xingshi is to transform the old village into a new one.


    They think that moyue should go, and they don''t know much about other places.


    After seeing Lingcha garden and Yaotian, muyue went to the new countryside.


    Because Xiao Junyan also gave them some invitation cards. These villagers in the past helped Mu Yue a lot.


    So this time I came to send them an invitation.


    The old men and women are very happy when they see muyue and Xiao Junyan coming with steamed buns.


    "Oh, here comes the bun!"


    "The steamed buns are more and more lovely!"


    "Growing up, the steamed buns are more and more handsome!"


    "More and more like your father!"


    The old men and women are all gentle, looking at the small steamed stuffed buns are extremely spoiled.


    "Thank you for your praise Xiaobaozi''s face is full of bright smiles.


    "Oh, how nice the bun is


    "Sure enough, he is muyue''s precious son!"


    "What a good child!"


    Xiaobaozi was praised, and proud to see xiaojunyan, and to see muyue, "Mom!"


    "Good boy, go out with your brothers and sisters Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, points to a group of children who stare curiously at the gate and says.


    Although xiaobaozi likes to stick to himself, muyue still thinks it''s best for him to play with children of the same age.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is both hands dead grasp Mu Yue''s sleeve, "Mom! The baby wants to be with her mother


    "You little hairy kid, you''d better play with little fart kid!" Xiao Junyan directly pulled up the bun and threw him into the children''s group. "Children, take the younger brother of the bun out to play, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Looking at the lovely bun, those children are very happy to nod.


    "We''ll take care of my brother!"


    "My brother is lovely. We like him so much!"


    The big friends and the small children all take the steamed buns to play outside.


    Play up, small steamed stuffed bun directly forget Mu Yue, play crazy.


    Muyue believes that even if xiaobaozi is playing, he will play in this village. Moreover, he has divine sense, so he can easily find it.


    So, I''m very relieved that xiaobaozi will go to play, and she will send the wedding invitation cards of herself and Xiao Junyan to all the old ladies and gentlemen to invite them to their wedding.


    These are all good care for muyue before, so Xiao Junyan didn''t forget them this time, and asked them to attend muyue''s wedding.


    Let''s take a look at muyue''s life events.


    After all, they all watched Mu Yue grow up. Now Mu Yue is getting married and has to go to the ceremony.

 Chapter 4915

    When Chu Jiaman and Xin Wen came to the new rural village, they saw a few half older children playing with the steamed stuffed buns, and their faces suddenly showed a look of joy.


    Xinqian knows xiaobaozi. Of course, chujiaman and Xinwen''s mother and daughter also know xiaobaozi. After all, xiaobaozi is a very famous little star.


    So, now I recognize xiaobaozi at a glance.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xinwen looks at xiaobaozi, gnashing her teeth.


    Chujiaman saw the fierce look on xiaobaozi''s face, but he quickly converged and reminded Xinwen, "don''t be impulsive. We''re here to find muyue and ask her to help qianer!"


    Xinwen heard Chu Jiaman''s reminder, although very unwilling, still nodded, "Well! I know! "


    The people who hate the Yue family are not only her brother Xin Qian, but also herself.


    Therefore, she supported everything Xin Qian had done.


    Now at the first sight of xiaobaozi, Xinwen and Xinqian have the same idea to kill this villain.


    Chu Jiaman glanced around, his eyes showed some doubt, "where is mu Yue?"


    There are only children playing around, but there are no figures of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Chugaman went to the front of the children.


    As soon as those children saw chujiaman, a stranger, they subconsciously stepped back and looked at her with vigilance.


    "Baozi!" Chujiaman said with a smile to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi looked up at chujiaman and said, "who are you? Do you know the baby? "


    "Grandma, who are you?"


    The children are staring at chujiaman.


    Chujiaman said with a smile, "little bun, where''s your mother?"


    "Who are you? Mom, not everyone can see it! " Although chujiaman''s face was full of smiles, he didn''t like it, so he was not polite at all.


    Chujiaman didn''t expect to hear this from xiaobaozi. He was annoyed.


    Xinwen came forward and glared at the steamed stuffed bun angrily, "smelly boy, I''m asking you something. Your mother is here!"


    "Who are you?" Xiaobaozi rolled his eyes lovingly, and his tone was even worse.


    Xinwen heart secretly scold, as expected is the son of muyue, the same hate!


    "Don''t bully my brother!"


    A few children see xiaobaozi is roared by Xinwen, all block in front of xiaobaozi, vigilant looking at her.


    There were several smart children running back and shouting.


    "There are bad guys bullying little baozi''s younger brother!"


    "There are bad guys bullying little baozi''s younger brother!"


    The cry spread all over the new countryside.


    In Master Liu''s house, muyue and Xiao Junyan heard the cry and subconsciously let it out with divine consciousness.


    Knowing his reason with divine sense, Mu Yue turns to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan stood up and said, "I''ll deal with it."


    "Forget it, they come to me, or I''ll go myself!" Mu Yue thought about it, but still shook his head.


    Chu Jiaman and Xin Wen came here just for Xin Qian and for her.


    Xiao Junyan soft voice comforted, "I can help you deal with it!"


    "Nothing!" Mu Yue smile, "this matter, they are aimed at me!"


    Say, Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan went out together.


    At this point in the village, Xinwen was pointing to xiaobaozi''s nose to teach him, "little bastard, you dare to talk to me like this. Sure enough, your family are not good things!"

 Chapter 4916

    "You''re the bad guy, you''re the bastard!" Small steamed stuffed bun will block the person in front of him to push away, do not show weakness of toward Xin Wen stare eyes.


    Xinwen did not expect that such a fart big point of the child should have so much courage to clamor with her.


    "Bastard, I will teach you today for your parents!" Xin Wen flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, stretched out her fingers, exposed her long nails, and scratched toward Xiao baozi''s face.


    Xiaobaozi has studied with Han Tao. How can he be afraid of Xinwen?


    Small body such as shells in general, head toward Xin Wen''s stomach hard hit.


    Xinwen didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would have such a quick reaction and such a big impact force. She was directly hit by xiaobaozi''s head and flew out.


    Xinwen heavily fell to the ground, only feel hit with stars.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head and looked down at Xinwen, "even the baby can''t fight! Rubbish


    "You..." Xinwen fell to the ground, staring angrily.


    Muyue saw xiaobaozi''s counterattack, secretly relieved, stepped forward slowly, sneered coldly, "Xinwen, you are really a family, brother and sister both take advantage of our absence, hurt my son!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s voice, Xin Wen''s face suddenly reveals anger and guilty complex emotions.


    "Moyue!" Xin Wen looks up and sees Mu Yue''s most envious beautiful face.


    Before, she had been jealous of Yue''s appearance.


    But because muyue is an orphan, she can laugh at her wantonly, insult her verbally, and then bully her.


    But now it is not the same, muyue not only found her parents, there are so strong backing, Xinwen has been envious.


    Hate God why don''t favor oneself, don''t give oneself such an identity and family background, just gave Mu Yue that son of a bitch.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, "Xinwen, really long time no see!"


    As soon as Chu Jiaman saw Mu Yue, he was also stunned. Since the two families didn''t contact each other, he saw that Mu Yue had been on TV.


    It''s amazing to see the real person now. The real person is more beautiful than on TV.


    "Mu... Mu Yue!"


    "Your mother and daughter are not here to avenge Xin Qian?" Mu Yue disdains to look at Chu Jiaman mother and daughter, sneer.


    Chujiaman listened, quickly shook his head, a face of pray looking at muyue, "muyue, you are wrong, we are not to seek your revenge, we... We are to apologize, qian''er did something wrong, he is still young, please let her go!"


    Mu Yue sneered and pulled the steamed stuffed bun to his side. He gently touched his head and said, "to apologize? You were going to hurt my son just now


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s thigh, points his head, stares at chujiaman''s mother and daughter, and complains, "Mom, they are all bad guys. They bully the baby and want to beat the baby. The baby doesn''t like them!"


    "No... moyue, it''s not like this!" Chujiaman quickly shook his head, "we didn''t want to bully your son, really! We''re here to apologize! "


    "No!"


    "Aunt mu, they are lying!"


    "They want to bully xiaobaozi, we all see it!"


    "Yes, they are bad people!"


    The children all around yelled.


    Because they were young, chujiaman and her daughter hadn''t been here for a long time. These children didn''t know them, so they thought they were bad people.

 Chapter 4917

    "Shut up


    Chujiaman didn''t expect these kids to speak ill of her.


    Muyue looked at chujiaman sarcastically, "even children know your sinister intentions, and they all know you are bad people. What else can we refute?"


    "That is, brothers and sisters can testify!" Xiaobaozi is not weak.


    "Yes, yes! You are bad people The children all nodded in agreement and looked at them with bad eyes.


    "You Chujiaman was so angry that his body was trembling slightly. He seemed to regret coming to find muyue today.


    But for her son Xin Qian, she would never have come here.


    In the end, he was hard to please, and was ridiculed by muyue. Chujiaman only felt that there was no other grievance and anger in his heart.


    "Mom, don''t beg her! This wild seed certainly can''t help... "Xin Wen persuades Chu Jiaman, but is angrily staring at Mu Yue.


    "Pa!"


    Before she had finished speaking, there was a clear slap sound. Xinwen''s whole body was beaten out and fell heavily on the ground.


    That small face, instantly appeared a red palm print, the corner of the mouth is outflow of bright red blood.


    Xin Wen raised her head, then to Xiao Junyan''s deep, cold and merciless black eyes.


    Xiao Junyan always works against xiaobaozi to rob muyue, but every time he comes to the critical moment, when others bully xiaobaozi, he is absolutely now looking at the card with one or two hundred words, which is very uncomfortable, so he uses his mobile phone to finish this chapter. I hope relatives can continue to support him!


    If you have time, you will update it to prove that the author will not give up writing!


    Not surprisingly, it will be renewed after the Lantern Festival! However, the amount of updates will not be much, but it will not break even more! kiss you! Love you!

 Chapter 4918

    Chujiaman''s mother and daughter were so angry at xiaobaozi''s words that they scolded the little bastard in their heart.


    However, they scolded and scolded in their heart, but they didn''t dare to really open their mouth and scold the steamed stuffed bun. They all knew very well that if they scolded, they would end up very miserable.


    When Chu Jiaman''s mother and daughter were entangled and angry, almost all the villagers in the new countryside gathered. After asking about things, everyone looked at their mother and daughter as if they were enemies.


    "Damn it, it''s a dragon born, a dragon born, a phoenix born. The son of a mouse can make a hole! What kind of son is born, what kind of people are in the family! "


    "If I were a mother, I would never talk to that smelly boy. I should be put in prison!"


    "At the beginning, Chu Jiaman, the two old people of Chu family, didn''t do anything and drove people away. Now the family is so miserable and deserves it! It''s self inflicted


    "It''s so cruel that little steamed stuffed buns are so cute that they dare to do it."


    "Xiao, don''t worry about them. They''ll end up with whatever they want. Don''t be merciful when they start!"


    "That is, you are not really any relatives, others have been merciless, you do not stay!"


    "Catch, all catch, this mother and daughter also catch, we testify, dare to hurt small steamed stuffed bun, we also can''t forgive!"


    Everyone around knows the cause and effect, and strongly demands that Xiao Junyan severely punish Chu Jiaman''s mother and daughter. Even Xin Qian, who has been locked up, has not been let go.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listen to the people around to help their grandparents, uncles and aunts, small face is proud and proud.


    "Dad, do you hear me? Take revenge on the baby and lock them up. They call it attempted murder! "


    "Attempted murder?" Mu Yue hears the words that the small steamed stuffed bun says, startled stare, "the small steamed stuffed bun, is who call you?"


    Small steamed bun with a pair of lovely big eyes, naturally said, "grandfather ah, that bad man killed small steamed bun, but failed, grandfather said is attempted murder!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some can''t laugh or cry.


    She knew that xiaobaozi was unforgettable. Once she said it, she would never forget it.


    Therefore, when Chu Zhiming knew what Xin Qian had done to xiaobaozi, he said it was an attempted murder. Xiaobaozi remembered it and now he used it directly.


    Xinwen heard, immediately flustered and angry, from behind chujiaman jumped out, angry stare eyes, "little bastard, what nonsense, what attempted murder, you this is slander!"


    Xiaobaozi pouted his little mouth and complained to Xiao Junyan, "Dad, the bad guys say that the baby is a little bastard. The baby is obviously the baby of mom and Dad, it''s not a little bastard!"


    "The one who says you is a bastard, a bastard, a wild one!" Xiao Junyan comforts xiaobaozi with a warm voice and takes a cold glance at Xinwen.


    "That is to say, the talent is!"


    "Baozi, don''t be sad. You are everyone''s treasure, not you!"


    "Call the police and arrest the mother and daughter. We can''t let them go!"


    "There''s no mistake. Catch it. We must catch it!"


    "Xiaobaozi is the best. Don''t be afraid. We are here!"


    "I''ve already called the police. I''ll catch them soon!"


    Xiaobaozi is now a group favorite. People in the whole village like him very much. How can Xinwen abuse him at will over there? So they stand up and speak for him one by one.


    They don''t allow baozi to be bullied.


    *******


    From today on, we will restore and update in advance, at least every day, the quantity can''t be guaranteed!


    I wanted to wait for the results of the re examination report to determine the update time, but because of the epidemic situation, the original appointment to go to the hospital for re examination was withdrawn, and the doctor asked me to go to the hospital after the epidemic situation was over!


    So now the author still code first!


    However, there will be a revision of "today''s movie queen is forced to make headlines" in the middle, and the update volume will not be too much

 Chapter 4919

    With the help of the villagers, muyue solved Chu Jiaman''s mother and daughter without doing anything.


    However, after going back, Xiao Junyan must still find trouble for them and let them bear more responsibility.


    Muyue also invited those villagers who used to have a good relationship to attend the wedding of Xiao Junyan and himself, and someone would come to pick them up at that time.


    For muyue''s wedding, those old men originally feel trouble, and they are also old, afraid that going to the capital will make a lot of trouble.


    However, Mu Yue strongly demands that they go. She knows their physical condition best. Moreover, these old people just don''t want to trouble them. They are in good health.


    So, at the request of moyue, these old people all agreed.


    Moreover, it is rare to have a chance to go to the capital. These old people almost never go out, so they agreed.


    With the consent of these old people, muyue left with Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi just after giving them good health.


    Things in Jiangnan province were almost handled. Before going back, I went to the factory to inspect.


    After doing all the work well, Xiao Junyan and his three talents got on the plane back to the capital.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still very excited lying in the window, looking at the white clouds outside, little finger pointing.


    Xiao Junyan directly ignored the childish behavior of xiaobaozi, and put muyue in his arms. "After going back, have a good rest and be my bride!"


    Mu Yue didn''t roll his eyes in a good mood, "it''s still early!"


    "It''s getting late, it''s getting fast!" Xiao Jun Yan said with a gentle smile, waiting for so many years, is finally waiting.


    Mu Yue curled his lips, "it''s not early, but I haven''t seen the wedding this new year!"


    "I haven''t seen the wedding scene, isn''t it normal? Now the scene in the hotel is temporarily arranged, and other bridegroom and bride don''t know. At least, I can pay a little attention to it to ensure the progress of work! " Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, find an excuse to comfort muyue.


    "But the problem is that no one else is using it now. I don''t want to see it."


    Xiaojunyan smile, decisively refused, "no, I want to give you a surprise!"


    Mu Yue reluctantly rolled his eyes, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "you can hide from me, in fact, if I want to know, I can easily know, just don''t want to expose you!"


    "Yes, wife, you are the best!" Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile and said.


    Muyue is speechless to Xiao Junyan''s posture of sticking to himself. He quickly pushes him out, "get out of the way, hot!"


    "It''s not hot. I''m cool. Everyone calls me ice." Xiao Junyan is dead skin Lai face of sticky Mu Yue, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue can''t help laughing. Although Xiao Junyan knew the nickname before, he didn''t care much because of his personality.


    Even if others say that he is an iceberg, for others, Xiao Junyan may only make a threat in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "My wife laughs!" Xiao Junyan is still holding Mu Yue, "so don''t push me away, I''m cool!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you!" Mu Yue sighed helplessly.


    It''s rare that the steamed stuffed bun doesn''t stick to muyue to watch the scenery outside. Xiao Junyan is proud to hold muyue''s hand a little heavier, and is proud to hold his wife.

 Chapter 4920

    With the help of the villagers, muyue solved Chu Jiaman''s mother and daughter without doing anything.


    However, after going back, Xiao Junyan must still find trouble for them and let them bear more responsibility.


    Muyue also invited those villagers who used to have a good relationship to attend the wedding of Xiao Junyan and himself, and someone would come to pick them up at that time.


    For muyue''s wedding, those old men originally feel trouble, and they are also old, afraid that going to the capital will make a lot of trouble.


    However, Mu Yue strongly demands that they go. She knows their physical condition best. Moreover, these old people just don''t want to trouble them. They are in good health.


    So, at the request of moyue, these old people all agreed.


    Moreover, it is rare to have a chance to go to the capital. These old people almost never go out, so they agreed.


    With the consent of these old people, muyue left with Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi just after giving them good health.


    Things in Jiangnan province were almost handled. Before going back, I went to the factory to inspect.


    After doing all the work well, Xiao Junyan and his three talents got on the plane back to the capital.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still very excited lying in the window, looking at the white clouds outside, little finger pointing.


    Xiao Junyan directly ignored the childish behavior of xiaobaozi, and put muyue in his arms. "After going back, have a good rest and be my bride!"


    Mu Yue didn''t roll his eyes in a good mood, "it''s still early!"


    "It''s getting late, it''s getting fast!" Xiao Jun Yan said with a gentle smile, waiting for so many years, is finally waiting.


    Mu Yue curled his lips, "it''s not early, but I haven''t seen the wedding this new year!"


    "I haven''t seen the wedding scene, isn''t it normal? Now the scene in the hotel is temporarily arranged, and other bridegroom and bride don''t know. At least, I can pay a little attention to it to ensure the progress of work! " Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, find an excuse to comfort muyue.


    "But the problem is that no one else is using it now. I don''t want to see it."


    Xiaojunyan smile, decisively refused, "no, I want to give you a surprise!"


    Mu Yue reluctantly rolled his eyes, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "you can hide from me, in fact, if I want to know, I can easily know, just don''t want to expose you!"


    "Yes, wife, you are the best!" Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile and said.


    Muyue is speechless to Xiao Junyan''s posture of sticking to himself. He quickly pushes him out, "get out of the way, hot!"


    "It''s not hot. I''m cool. Everyone calls me ice." Xiao Junyan is dead skin Lai face of sticky Mu Yue, said with a smile.


    Mu Yue can''t help laughing. Although Xiao Junyan knew the nickname before, he didn''t care much because of his personality.


    Even if others say that he is an iceberg, for others, Xiao Junyan may only make a threat in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "My wife laughs!" Xiao Junyan is still holding Mu Yue, "so don''t push me away, I''m cool!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you!" Mu Yue sighed helplessly.


    It''s rare that the steamed stuffed bun doesn''t stick to muyue to watch the scenery outside. Xiao Junyan is proud to hold muyue''s hand a little heavier, and is proud to hold his wife.


    Chapter 1

 Chapter 4921

    Back to the capital the next day, Xiao Junyan came to the Longteng building of Longteng group. The brothers were very surprised to see Xiao Junyan coming.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter here?"


    "When will Xiao be free to come to the company? Why don''t he ask his wife and teach his children at home?"


    "Boss, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaojunyan see Ouyang nuoyun and others, sitting on the desk, fingers gently tap a few desktop, said, "now Yuetao business situation?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s not as good as starting business, but at least it''s very stable!" Said Morrie with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "arrange it. On the wedding day of Yue and I, yuetao.com will hold a discount activity!"


    "Discount activities? Boss, are you sure? "


    "10.3 wedding day activities? Do you want to know about your wedding with your sister-in-law? "


    Mo lie night and others listen, are staring at Xiao Junyan.


    They did not expect that Xiao Junyan would have a big sensation.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded and said, "well, the discount is a little bigger, you don''t have to exceed the opening day!"


    "Did my sister-in-law agree to this?"


    After all, if muyue agrees, it must be muyue, not Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "she doesn''t know about this matter. For the time being, she should deduct the loss from my share sharing."


    Although she said that she gave all her money to muyue, muyue still felt that he could not be a big man without money, so she gave him a bank card, which was only one tenth of his shares in Longteng group, but also a lot.


    Others are given to Mu Yue, but it is also a lot of money, which can definitely offset the loss.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry, we will do well!"


    "The boss still thinks that the wedding is not big enough!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the boss to do so much! I think there will be a news


    "The eldest is worthy of being the eldest, but it''s powerful!"


    "I''m sure my sister-in-law will know about this big move, right?"


    "Yes, boss, should we talk to my sister-in-law, or should you talk to my sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, yes, after all, we work under my sister-in-law now!"


    "Boss, please don''t embarrass us!"


    Xiao Junyan squinted at his brothers, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to Yue after I go back!"


    Even if they don''t say it, he will say it. After all, this company belongs to Mu Yue. Although it is deducted from his share, it is also money. I''m afraid it will upset my wife and the wedding will not be finished.


    "Since you''ve said that, I''ll go down and arrange it right away!"


    "Time is almost up, we have to prepare well too!"


    "You have to give employees some red envelopes!"


    "Yes, I finally married the eldest brother, and the brothers are at ease!"


    The brothers are all smiles.


    Xiao Junyan looks at his brothers. What does it mean to marry him out? How can it be so harsh?


    "It seems that you are comfortable working under Yue?"


    This is full of threatening words to listen to the ears of Ouyang nuoyun and others, immediately scared them to quickly close their mouth, dare not say more.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the people who shut up and looked at Yin Yun, "Yin Yun, how are you preparing for the security activities at the wedding site?"

 Chapter 4922

    Xiao Junyan glanced at the people who shut up and looked at Yin Yun, "Yin Yun, how are you preparing for the security activities at the wedding site?"


    Yin Yun stood up straight and subconsciously wanted to salute and answer, but when he found that the place was wrong, he quickly said, "it''s ready. The security guards have made statistics. Just wait for the rehearsal the day before the wedding!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently and said, "at that time, the people who go there are not only ordinary people, but also special retired people. To ensure the safety of all people, the people who follow the guest team must be well arranged, rather more than less!"


    The people who come to their wedding, whether in China or in the world, have an extraordinary status. Therefore, just for their safety, we must do our best to ensure the security.


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Junyan also arranged the people from the secret service department to be responsible for the safety of the whole capital.


    Although it''s a little private use, even if they don''t get married, if there is such a sensation at that time, the secret service will also send people out to take charge of security, so it''s not private use.


    After all, the people in the secret service are not ordinary people, but they are more skilled than those retired from special service. The only difference may be that they obey orders.


    If it wasn''t for people from the ancient martial arts to join the secret service department, it''s estimated that Xiao Junyan would not have such a big arm.


    Now, people from the ancient martial arts circle have to join the secret service department and listen to their arrangements as long as they come out. Therefore, the number of people is saturated all of a sudden, and this time they can be used to take charge of their wedding security.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that whether it''s hotels or on the road, there are special people in charge of security, and there are also people on the road in charge of an area!" Yin Yun said confidently.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and reminded again, "also, the wedding scene at that time, in addition to those who have invitation cards, other people are not allowed to enter, especially those media personnel, are not allowed to enter! The only one that can enter is our media of Huafeng video! "


    "I have repeatedly reminded them to pay more attention. They can''t enter without the invitation sent by the boss himself!" Yin Yun said with a smile.


    These invitation cards are almost all sent by Xiao Junyan himself, which also proves that Xiao Junyan attaches great importance to the wedding.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Yin Yun and knew that this guy was teasing himself. He turned his head to Su Mu and said, "at that time, the shooting task will be handed over to you. We must shoot well!"


    "Xiao Shao, you can rest assured that you will not be disappointed!" Su Mu said respectfully.


    Although he and Xiao Junyan were not brothers before, now the shooting task he is responsible for is given to him, which makes him under great pressure.


    "Well, my wife trusts you, and so do I!"


    People just feel that it is a dog food sprinkled in front of them, really don''t want to hear Xiao Junyan speak!


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the people in front of him. He didn''t see Ling Hong, LAN Xudong and hang zikun. He didn''t tell them anything else for the time being.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Hurry to work. On the second day, you''ll go to Xiao''s house to help. On the third day, you''ll accompany me all day, but you can''t miss your work because of my wedding!"


    "Grandet!"

 Chapter 4923

    Xiao Junyan back home, a will Mu Yue to his arms, "Yue, and you say a thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"¡® Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan doubtfully.


    Xiao Junyan will go to the company today, and get the discount activities and moyue said.


    Mu Yue listened to, picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t show angry expression on the face, also didn''t show surprise expression, very ordinary, but the tone is strange to ask, "are you a little more money?"


    Xiaojunyan smell speech, immediately some laughing and crying, "no, how can it?"


    "Then how can you get any discount, and the loss will be deducted from your new year''s share share!" Mu Yue curled his mouth and asked.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t know whether muyue was angry or not. He said weakly, "I also want others to participate in our wedding more or less. I want you to have a nationwide wedding!"


    "So, are you going to make this online shopping promotion?" Mu Yue picked to pick eyebrow, smile to ask Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan embarrassed smile, accompany smile of looking at Mu Yue, "wife, are you angry?"


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, beautiful face is smiling, "you think I''m angry?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry!" Xiao Junyan spoke in a low tone.


    Mu Yue raised his hand, pinched Xiao Junyan''s evil face, pinched, "I''m afraid I''m angry, so why don''t you tell me in advance, when you do, tell me!"


    "I admit my mistake positively. I believe my wife will be magnanimous and won''t be angry with me, will she?" Xiao Junyan touched his cheek and asked weakly.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "I''ve done it anyway. What can I say, and..."


    Half said, muyue stopped talking and looked straight at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s heart is hot when he is seen by Mu Yue.


    "Besides, you did it for me. Why should I be angry? In your heart, am I that mean person? "


    Originally heard Mu Yue''s words, Xiao Junyan feel happy, but the following sentence, Xiao Junyan some flustered.


    Xiao Junyan hastily explained, "no, I don''t mean that. I... I actually want to give you a surprise, but I''m afraid you don''t agree with me, so I want to talk to you first! After all, you will know such a big move! "


    "I don''t know. You won''t tell me. I won''t know until the same day, will I?" Mu Yue turned his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan and I didn''t know each other for a long time. This guy was able to "monitor" her, let alone a surprise now.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly showed an embarrassed smile, speechless, was moyue said.


    Muyue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s arms, "I know what you do is for me, so I won''t be angry, as long as you don''t hide from me for too long, OK!"


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, immediately feel the whole body a warm current flow, the corner of the mouth showed a happy smile, "I know, my wife, you are the most understanding, the most magnanimous!"


    Muyue was a little bit hot with Xiao Junyan''s words, "well, don''t pester me, go and have a look at the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "The stinky boy is no longer small. I don''t care!" Xiao Junyan is very disgusted to say.


    Mu Yue is jealous of Xiao Junyan and loathes the steamed stuffed bun. "That''s your son!"


    "What about my son? It will be another woman''s in the future! " Xiao Junyan did not care.


    "You can eat your own son''s vinegar!"

 Chapter 4924

    An Ziyun and others sat around the school canteen and asked, "the National Day is coming soon. Do you want to go home first, or do you want to attend muyue''s wedding here, and then go home?"


    "It''s better to go home. It''s the peak of the National Day holiday. It''s hard to buy tickets. You''d better stay here first. If you don''t go home, you can be in no hurry!" Mu Zhi pupil pie pie mouth, a face excited say.


    Ouyang Mengxi said with a smile, "moreover, we can also help muyue. I believe she needs our help now!"


    He nodded to Tianhe, clenched his fist and said, "yes, we are muyue''s good friends. If we need our help, of course we are duty bound!"


    "Just did not expect, Mu Yue so early married!" Su Yunxi holds his chin with one hand and sighs.


    Wu Hongjun chuckled and naturally said, "my son can make soy sauce. There''s nothing wrong with marriage!"


    "Is, lovely small steamed bun all so big, really want to give Mu Yue a reputation just right!" Mu Zhi pupil nodded, with a bit of the tone of complaint said.


    It seems that if Xiao Junyan doesn''t marry Mu Yue, he doesn''t really love her.


    "It should be said that muyue should marry Xiao Shao early, otherwise, Xiao Shao will have to be laughed to death by the people in the capital!" Yu Yun Xuan chuckled and said with a kind of joking tone.


    Everyone is very agree with the nod, "said also!"


    Although they are not from Beijing, they have been in Beijing for several years and have learned something about it.


    Especially about muyue and Xiao Junyan, I have heard a lot about Xiao Junyan''s deeds before.


    Xiao Junyan that character, that temper, can find a woman is the first time.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Yu Yunxuan''s words.


    "Xiao Junyan is lucky to marry muyue. If he dares to bully muyue, we won''t let him go just because he is Xiao Shao!" Wu Hongjun snorted and said, "yuanxiao, don''t you think so?"


    Yuan Xiao some absent-minded lightly nods, "eh!"


    "I believe Xiao Junyan will treat muyue well!" Finally, Yu Yunxuan said with occasional thought.


    Xiang Tianhe and others look at Wu Hongjun, Yuan Xiao and Yu Yunxuan, and then look at each other face to face. They can see what the situation is.


    In their group of boys, these three people are really interested in muyue.


    It''s a pity that both Yuanxiao and Wu Hongjun used to spend more time with Mu Yue than Xiao Junyan, and they didn''t get her in class together.


    Now Mu Yue is finally getting married. It''s strange that the three of them are in a good mood!


    It''s just that we sometimes acquiesce in not saying anything, so as to avoid any cracks between the brothers.


    It''s estimated that these three people''s hearts are almost the same as blood. I don''t know what kind of mood they will have on the wedding day, and whether they can easily attend the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    "You say, when are we going to help?"


    "Isn''t that early? After all, it''s No. 3. Before No. 1 and No. 2, there was time, and the arrangement was not good if it was too early. Two days with too many people would be enough! "


    "Well, I''ll go to Mu''s home and Mu Yue''s new house after the holiday!"


    There are many people talking about it. They have decided to go to the Mu family to help Mu Yue decorate the house after the holiday.

 Chapter 4925

    The wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan is national day.


    Ouyang Mengxi, an Ziyun and others who had been studying in the capital before the national day did not go home, so they all stayed in the capital on this national day.


    Even if you want to go home, it''s muyue and Xiao Junyan who will go back after their wedding.


    Not in the capital, the National Day holiday, at home all have nothing to do with people have come to the capital, not only can also play, but also wait for the third muyue their wedding.


    "It''s really lively!" Looking at the airport in Beijing, Mr. Duan said with emotion.


    Duan Tianyu helped Duan Laozi and said with a smile, "it''s not the national day. Everyone has a holiday. Come out to travel!"


    As a father, Duan Wenhao still has many things to do, so for the time being, he handed over Duan to his son Duan Tianyu and asked him to accompany Duan to the capital first, and also went around by the way.


    "The development of our country is getting better and better, and there are so many tourists. It''s lively and lively." Mr. Duan nodded his head and said with a smile.


    Duan Tianyu nodded, "yes, but you have to pay attention to safety. Grandpa, let''s go to the hotel first. You took a plane all the way and had a rest first. Then I''ll take you around and climb the Great Wall!"


    "Old, climb the Great Wall even if, this time can see Mu Yue girl''s wedding, I have been satisfied!" Mr. Duan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for muyue to get married, Duan didn''t want to go out too far, not only because he was old, but also because he didn''t want to trouble the younger generation of his family.


    Duan Tianyu said with a smile, "that''s my grandfather. You''re lucky. When you meet muyue, you''re cured. You can live a long life!"


    Unconsciously, Duan Tianyu remembers when he first met muyue. If it wasn''t for muyue, his grandfather would have been gone.


    "Yes, thanks to muyue, I brought a lot of good things for xiaobaozi this time. I believe xiaobaozi will like it very much!" Mr. Duan''s face full of ravines was full of bright smiles, he said.


    Duan Tianyu is really not good to spoil the old man''s interest. Will the steamed stuffed bun lack your little things?


    "Xiaobaozi is expected to be very busy. After all, it''s his mother''s wedding!"


    "You''re right. Xiaobaozi must be very busy, but I still have to give him a present!" Mr. Duan''s eyes are loving, as if the steamed stuffed bun is right in front of him. "Go, let''s go back to have a rest. When we are free, take me to see the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "OK, grandfather, I''ll take you to the hotel!" Duan Tianyu smiles and helps Duan leave the airport.


    It''s not just Mr. Duan, but Mr. Yuan, Mr. Qiao and so on.


    They also received the invitation of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    Although muyue seldom returns to Jiangnan province when he arrives in the capital, he still has a lot of contacts with the people who used to have a good relationship in Jiangnan province. They were also invited to this wedding.


    Those old men received Mu Yue''s wedding invitation and said they would attend.


    Yuan Xiao, Xiang Tian and their younger generation can''t get married in four or five years. After all, they are still in school.


    But moyue has already married and had children, and the steamed stuffed buns are able to make soy sauce. They all feel that the little girl in those years has grown up to the point they look up to.


    Everything is ahead of their younger generation.


    They all want to witness muyue''s wedding and see her get happiness.

 Chapter 4926

    "Grandfather, here you are!" Yuanxiao, they need to meet their grandfather, and they all come to the airport one after another.


    "Brother!" Blinking his ponytail, Yuan Ning looks fresh and beautiful. Seeing Yuan Xiao, she suddenly jumps into Yuan Xiao''s arms with excitement.


    Yuan Xiao catches yuan Ning and touches her head with a smile. "You''re here, too!"


    "Yes, I came with my grandfather!" Yuan Ning nodded and said with a smile, "how can I miss sister muyue''s wedding? I haven''t seen xiaobaozi for a long time. I don''t know what he looks like now! "


    "Well, xiaobaozi is very cute now!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Yuan Ning listens, toots his cute mouth, and stares at Yuan Xiao. "Bad brother, I didn''t abduct my sister home, otherwise, Baozi is my nephew!"


    When she was a child, Yuan Ning wanted Mu Yue to be Yuan Xiao''s wife and her own sister-in-law.


    However, it failed in the end.


    Otherwise, the people who are married now are muyue and yuanxiao.


    Yuan Xiao heard yuan Ning''s words, his eyes a little dim, rubbed her head, "what nonsense, I always regard Mu Yue as my sister, don''t think about it!"


    "Is it?" Yuan Ning still does not believe looking at Yuan Xiao.


    "Of course, how can my brother cheat you? All right, stop talking and think! You can''t let others hear this, otherwise, Xiao Junyan will hear you, and your brother will not be able to protect you! "


    Xiao Junyan is how much attention to Mu Yue, is how jealous, he is the most clear, so, absolutely can''t let that guy know.


    Yuan Ning drum mouth, can only helplessly nodded, "OK!"


    "You are really brothers and sisters!" Mr. Wei came over with a smile and said.


    Yuan Ning was ridiculed, a red face, jiaonu called a, "grandfather Wei!"


    Wei Qingqing said with a smile, "why is the little girl shy? Isn''t it very good?"


    "Mr. Wei, you are here too!" Yuan Xiao gently nodded and said to Mr. Wei.


    Mr. Wei laughed and said, "yes, muyue is married. How can we not come?"


    To tell you the truth, they are the first to make friends with muyue, earlier than yuanxiao. It''s still under their introduction that the yuans get to know muyue.


    The most important thing is that muyue''s real fortune has a lot to do with their Wei family!


    Although Mr. Wei knows that even if muyue meets Xiao Junyan later, Xiao Junyan can help him, but at least now the fact is that they help muyue first.


    Yuan Laozi nodded with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have met Mu Yue, and Yuan Xiao wouldn''t have stood so healthy in front of us!"


    Yuan Ning is the murmur in the heart secretly, is can''t turn Mu Yue back to her when sister-in-law.


    Although that was a childish idea, the older she was, the more she felt that muyue was the most suitable for her sister-in-law.


    Yuan Xiao thinks of Mu Yue''s kindness to himself, but she is not her lover.


    "Cough... Grandfather, Mr. Wei, the car is waiting outside. Let''s go!"


    Mr. Yuan said to Mr. Wei with a smile, "yes, let''s go. This is not a good place to talk!"


    "Our car has been waiting outside, so we won''t be with you. We have a place to live in the capital!" Mr. Wei waved his hand and said.


    "See you at muyue''s wedding!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 4927

    As a registered disciple of dongfangsheng, Bai Guangqing also came to the capital. He not only came to attend the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan, but also came to see dongfangsheng.


    Because at ordinary times, he would not be able to meet him at other times, because he could not contact dongfangsheng.


    Accompanied by Bai Guangqing in the capital are Mr. Xiang, Mr. and Mrs. Ouyang Guohua, and then Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Xu.


    "Bai Lao, where are you going first?" Ouyang Guohua asked Bai Guangqing with concern.


    Bai Guangqing smiles and says, "I want to meet Mr. Dongfang first."


    "It happens that we are going to meet Miss Mu first and ask her to check my wife''s health! Come with us Jiang Xu said with a smile.


    Bai Guangqing nodded, "well, please, general manager Jiang!"


    "Nothing. It''s just on the way. What about you?" Jiang Xu turns his head and looks at Ouyang Guohua.


    Ouyang Guohua said with a smile, "of course, I''m looking at my daughter. Is xianglao going to see your grandson?"


    He laughed and joked to the old man, "yes, he''s the only one in the capital. For muyue''s wedding, he didn''t go back to Jiangnan province. That''s my old man looking for him!"


    "That''s just right. Let''s go together. We''ll have two ways!"


    "Well, let''s separate them!" Jiang Xu nods, and then takes his wife, Mrs. Jiang, and Bai Guangqing to find muyue.


    Mu Yue, who is preparing things at home, receives a call from Jiang Xu and asks someone to arrange a reception.


    Madame Jiang was injured in order to help baozi, so even if she is busy now, Mu Yue has to show Madame Jiang her body.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard that Bai Laolai was coming, he looked pleased and satisfied. "Guangqing has come too. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes, master, you are always out of touch. When elder martial brother Bai talks to me, he always asks about you!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Han Tao curled his lips, "your master is busy, so he is busy idling!"


    Dongfang Sheng stares at Han Tao discontentedly. He knows that he''s talking nonsense there.


    Muyue said with a smile, "Shifu also has Shifu''s life, and can''t be disturbed by others!"


    "Muyue knows me best!" Dongfang Sheng was very satisfied and laughed.


    Han Tao looks at dongfangsheng and muyue with envy and jealousy. They are deeply affectionate, and his heart is sour.


    I only have that hateful iceberg apprentice. I really regret it.


    "Shizu!" Xiaobaozi runs to Han Tao with an apple in his hand.


    Han Tao looked at xiaobaozi, the original depressed mood instantly dissipated, he held him in his arms, "xiaobaozi, is this for Shizu?"


    "Well, for Shizu!" Xiaobaozi ordered his little head. He looked very clever.


    Han Tao touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun and said excitedly, "it''s still the best little steamed bun. It''s a hundred times better than your father!"


    Although his apprentice did not enter his eyes, he gave birth to a good son, which won his heart most.


    It''s the most lovely bun.


    Xiaobaozi showed a bright smile on his small face, "of course, blue is better than blue!"


    "Oh, it''s really smart of baozi to know that green is better than blue!" Han Tao listened and laughed.


    "Of course, babies are the best and the smartest!"

 Chapter 4928

    Mr. Bai came to Mu''s house in the car of Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Xu.


    Muyue also gave Mrs. Jiang a look at the body, in his own prescription, the body has recovered, but also a lot of peace of mind.


    Xiaobaozi also expressed his thanks to Mrs. Jiang for helping him.


    Jiang Xu and his wife did not stay for a while and left. They knew that muyue was very busy now, but before they left, they still left a word to let muyue find them if he needed help.


    Muyue sees off Jiang Xu and his wife, but Bai Guangqing still stays for a while, because he has to discuss some traditional Chinese medicine with Dongfang Sheng, ask him about his accumulated problems, and ask Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfangsheng and Bai Guangqing discuss medical skills to the point of forgetting themselves.


    However, Mu Yue didn''t disturb them, and Xiao Junyan was busy.


    Before long, Chu Zhiming and anqing also arrived in the capital.


    They also come to the capital to help. No matter what, Chu Zhiming is mu Yue''s adoptive father, and he has nurtured her.


    "Where shall we go first?" Chu Zhiming drags his suitcase and turns to ask Anqing.


    An Qing said with a smile, "of course, I''ll go to see Mu Yue and ask her if there''s anything I can do for her. By the way, I''ll see the steamed stuffed bun again!"


    "Yes, take a look at the bun. I haven''t seen it for a long time!" Chuzhiming said with a smile.


    Thinking of the little Bun''s fat, white and lovely appearance, Chu Zhiming likes it very much.


    "Did muyue have cute steamed buns when he was a child?" An Qing asks Chu Zhiming with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming was stunned and shook his head with a wry smile. "At that time, she didn''t have a good meal with me, and there was no milk or milk powder. She was thinner!"


    Where is the former life good now?


    It''s good not to be squeezed by the Chu family. He can raise muyue so much that she can study hard.


    It''s also because of muyue''s gratitude that he can have such a good life now. He also married another half, and his life is very happy.


    Hearing Chu Zhiming''s words, Anqing patted Chu Zhiming on the shoulder, "these things have passed, and now muyue has been happy!"


    "Well!" Chu Zhiming nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to Mu''s!"


    Chu Zhiming and an Qing come to Mu''s home together, but it''s almost time to cook dinner in the evening.


    Xiao Junyan opened the door and saw Chu Zhiming and his wife standing at the door. He was surprised and asked, "Dad, why didn''t you tell us when you came!"


    "We come here after we finish our work, and what''s more, there''s nothing to say!" An Qing said with a smile.


    "Come in, please Xiao Junyan quickly invited Chu Zhiming and Anqing in.


    "Mr. Dongfang, master Han and Mr. Bai are also here!" When Chu Zhiming and his wife came in, they saw three people sitting on the sofa.


    As soon as he saw Chu Zhiming and them, he cried out, "grandma and grandfather!"


    "Oh, good boy!" An Qing came forward with a smile and touched the head of the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Muyue came out of the kitchen, holding a teacup in his hand and asked with a smile.


    Chu Zhiming said with a smile, "I don''t think that you need to do a lot of things for your wedding, so I want to come to Beijing to help!"


    "A lot of people help! Don''t worry! " Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Anqing said with a smile, "as long as it''s enough, if it''s not enough, you can call us, we are also idle and bored!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 4929

    On the eve of the national day, muyue and Xiao Junyan come to Mu''s home with steamed buns.


    "Here comes the bun!" When master Mu saw the bun, he held him in his arms happily.


    Moyue is so fond of baozi that he can only shake his head helplessly and go to the kitchen to help.


    "Why are you still here? Aren''t you in charge of security? " Mu Haixuan saw Xiao Junyan also came, frowned and asked.


    Xiao Junyan said, "what should be dealt with has been dealt with. There''s nothing I need to do. I just need to go there tomorrow!"


    "I''m very busy. I''ll give it to the people below! Besides, you''re his boss. You don''t know how to help him! " Nangong Yuehua said with some disapproval.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan''s wedding is the third, and tomorrow is the first. It''s too inhuman to ask Xiao Junyan to be in charge of security.


    But mu Haixuan didn''t blush at all and said, "I''m old, but I don''t have the energy to do those things!"


    Nangong Yuehua shook her head helplessly and said to Xiao Junyan, "tomorrow is the national day. After the National Day is your wedding. You are busy!"


    "Everything has been done, mom, don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan comforts Nangong Yuehua confidently.


    From the date of their engagement, he has already begun to prepare, and now if he is not ready, he does not need to get married.


    What''s more, for this day, he has been waiting for five or six years. How can he let the wedding have any mistakes?


    "If you forget something, just tell us! You can talk to us if you don''t understand! " Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, "of course, I don''t know what customs you have in the secular world!"


    "There is no custom, now the only custom to do is..." Mu Haixuan looks at Xiao Junyan playfully, "the bride and groom need to be separated one day before the wedding!"


    "Well?" Mu Haixuan''s words, let Xiao Junyan a Leng, surprised looking at him, "when has this rule?"


    Mu Haixuan, with a smile, looked at him and said, "it''s already there. If you don''t believe it, dad knows it too!"


    Mu Laozi, who is taking care of the steamed stuffed bun, smiles and nods when he hears mu Haixuan''s words, "well, there is one!"


    Xiao Junyan directly pushed mu Haixuan out to be his shield, "but dad didn''t separate at the beginning!"


    "That''s different. At least Yuehua and I have had a wedding in the ancient martial arts world. In the secular world, we can only say it''s the second one!" Mu Haixuan said triumphantly, "but you two are the real first scene, so you must follow this custom!"


    Even if he knew this custom at the beginning, he didn''t say it on purpose, because this feeling is like Xiao Junyan''s feeling of knowing the news now.


    It''s all my wife. I have to separate for the wedding!


    Xiao Junyan smell speech, face slightly a black, mood not to mention how depressed and angry.


    He didn''t expect to have such a custom. It''s too much!


    "And the custom? After the national day, you two have to separate! " Nangong Yuehua listened and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t know there was such a custom!" Xiaojunyan taut face, very serious said.


    Mu Haixuan smiles and pats Xiao Junyan on the shoulder. "I don''t know it''s not a problem. The most important thing is that you have to abide by this custom!"

 Chapter 4930

    Xiao Junyan''s corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, frowned, "I and Yue already gave birth to a child!"


    "What''s wrong with having a baby? It''s the same with other people, so don''t try to make excuses! " Mu Haixuan grinned and said, "do you need me to find a case for you?"


    Mu Haixuan''s words, really don''t tie the heart too much, very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Junyan knows that since mu Haixuan said this, there must be a case.


    "Follow the custom well. If you do a good job tomorrow, just go back to your Xiao''s house." Mu Haixuan said gloating.


    Although Xiao Junyan was in a bad mood, he said solemnly, "it doesn''t bother you, Dad. I''ll go back to Xiao''s house the day after tomorrow. I''m sure I''ll be tired because I still have work. It''s better to go back to my own home than to recognize the bed."


    Want to let him and Mu Yue separate, want the beauty!


    If it wasn''t for mu Haixuan, he would have been beaten on the ground by Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Haixuan mouth slightly a smoke, this smelly boy is really stubborn temper ah!


    "It''s a custom, isn''t it? Don''t be special


    Xiao Junyan chose to ignore it directly and said calmly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s our wedding after all, as long as we are happy!"


    "How can that be done? I have to ask Xiao yue''er about this. It''s your wedding! " Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan with an unhappy face, "and it''s the best arrangement to follow the customs. After all, we all want your wedding to be smooth, don''t you think? Don''t say you don''t want to be obedient, you son of a bitch


    Xiao Junyan Jun face a black, where the father-in-law hopes his daughter''s wedding is not smooth, too irritating.


    He also knows that mu Haixuan''s purpose is to embarrass himself!


    "I''ll ask my wife!" Xiao Junyan finally can only open his mouth and walk towards the kitchen.


    Nangong Yuehua looks at Xiao Junyan''s back, turns his head and stares at mu Haixuan. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re on purpose!"


    "What if it was intentional? This is the custom. I just let them follow the custom! " What mu Haixuan said is very reasonable and powerful. He can''t laugh or cry at Nangong Yuehua.


    Xiao Junyan went into the kitchen, and Mu Yue grievance complaint.


    After listening to this, Mu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry, "isn''t it a custom? And one day, it''s OK, you go to Xiao''s, and you need to pick me up from Xiao''s on your wedding day! "


    Xiao Junyan didn''t expect that muyue agreed. He was very aggrieved and depressed. "Wife, are you going to abandon me?"


    "No!" Mu Yue curled his lips, "what I said is also true, husband, good, obedient!"


    "Husband" two words, let Xiao Junyan instant sink, subconsciously nodded.


    Mu Yue smiles and pats Xiao Junyan''s shoulder, "well, be good, go out!"


    Xiao Junyan gradually regained his mind, as if he remembered what he had done. He was depressed and could not laugh or cry. Did he fall into the trap of beauty?


    "Wife!"


    "Be good, don''t disturb me!" Mu Yue touched Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yue''s hands are all water stains, this touch, Xiao Junyan''s face is full of water.


    Xiao Junyan is not to abandon, "then I want to compensate!"


    "What compensation?"


    "This, of course!" Xiao Junyan''s cheeky smile on his lips and kisses Mu Yue''s lips directly to satisfy him.

 Chapter 4931

    On the day of national day, the capital is the busiest, and the whole city is on guard. Many places are even closed, so it is difficult to do something.


    However, in the afternoon, they still relaxed a lot, and they began to get busy.


    But there are still many people in the Mu family who need to work, so they can only live in a busy life.


    Xiao Junyan is also in charge of security, but because of the upcoming wedding, he went home ahead of time, but he didn''t go home until the evening and took off his clothes.


    Mu Yue helps Xiao Junyan to take off and take out his clothes. As a result, he says with concern, "are you very tired today? Dinner is ready! "


    "Not tired!" Originally there was a bit of fatigue, but when I saw muyue, I put her in my arms and smelled the smell of her body, all the fatigue was swept away.


    Mu Yue pushed Xiao Junyan''s chest, "you''ll be very tired in the next few days. You''ll have a rest after dinner!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a happy smile, "it''s our wedding soon!"


    "Well, master, they are all waiting for you to come back for dinner. I''ll get them out!" Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, remind of say.


    Xiao Junyan is still Mu Yue tightly in his arms, "don''t ah, anyway are in the space, no one can interfere with us!"


    Not in this room, don''t be disturbed by them. How nice their world is!


    Now for him, space is such a use.


    Mu Yue is immediately made a little dumbfounded by what Xiao Junyan said, "what do you call that?"


    "I want to be with you!" Xiaojunyan some resentment said.


    During this period of time, there are guests at home from time to time, and there are dongfangsheng and xiaobaozi at home. They can''t live with muyue at all. They are really kind-hearted.


    Now finally no one, Xiao Junyan heart has been in the joy.


    "Ha ha, if you want to be with me, we will have to separate tomorrow!" Mu Yue said to Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    In the face of customs and other things, Mu Yue only thinks it''s really the finishing touch. Let''s have a look at Xiao Junyan''s unwillingness.


    Xiao Junyan listened to, the face all some black, this call what matter!


    "Wife!" Xiao Junyan''s grievance.


    "What wife is not a wife!" Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a coquettish look. "Everyone is staring at dinner. There''s nothing else to talk about later."


    Xiao Junyan hot eyes looking at muyue, think immediately you can marry muyue do wife, the mood is very excited and excited, "but I don''t want to eat, want to eat a wife!"


    "Xiao Junyan!"


    Mu Yue face black, gnash teeth of call Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiao Junyan felt Mu Yue''s anger and quickly laughed, "wife, don''t be angry, you''ll get the steamed stuffed buns out and have dinner with them right away!"


    Muyue cold hum a, stare at Xiao Junyan, eyes are thick threat, see Xiao Junyan guilty touch his nose.


    "Have dinner, have dinner, have dinner and go to bed. I''m tired today!" Xiao Junyan quickly showed weakness.


    Muyue some have no good spirit of cold hum a, "know tired still over there make a fool of!"


    "Well, stop fooling around!" Xiao Junyan nodded and ate with Mu Yue.

 Chapter 4932

    The day before the wedding, according to the rules, the bride and groom can''t meet, so after breakfast, Xiao Junyan will go back to Xiao''s home, while muyue will go back to Mu''s home with a steamed bun.


    Originally, Xiao Junyan envied that his son could stay at muyue''s side, but he couldn''t, so he strongly wanted to bring the steamed stuffed bun to Xiao''s home.


    But how can xiaojunyan let his bad father do what he wanted? He made a big noise there. At last, the Mujia people let xiaojunyan leave xiaojunyan.


    In the end, only Xiao Junyan went to Xiao''s house, but let him leave his own wife, which is torture.


    Having breakfast in the morning, Xiao Junyan said, "wife, otherwise, don''t go to Mu''s home!"


    "No, that''s the rule, my dear! Be obedient Mu Yue said with a smile.


    How can she not understand Xiao Junyan''s mind, but also happy to see a good play.


    Xiao Junyan some depressed and aggrieved, "what custom is not custom, our son has, nothing to abide by!"


    "We can be together for the rest of our lives. We don''t care about this day and night!" Mu Yue gently smile, said, "and, tomorrow morning will come to pick me up, we can meet immediately, just 24 hours!"


    "One day is like three autumn. I can''t see you for three years. I can''t bear it!" Xiao Junyan said wrongly.


    "Honey, be good!" Mu Yue could not laugh or cry. He touched Xiao Junyan''s face and said, "for our future, we will meet in 24 hours. We will meet soon! At night, whatever you want! "


    Hear Mu Yue''s last words, Xiao Junyan, who was originally discouraged, is like beating chicken blood, and there are hot flames in his eyes.


    "Really?" Xiao Junyan eyes hot looking at Mu Yue, asked.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan''s eyes, muyue had a feeling of special regret, but still nodded, "really!"


    "Well, wait for you, evening!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue in his arms and kisses her face. It seems that he has made a seal.


    It was not until that night that Mu Yue knew what it was like to regret today. To count heaven and earth is not to count himself or herself.


    Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, rolled his eyes, patted his chest, and said, "then you should be well prepared!"


    "Well, it will. Don''t worry, our wedding will shock the whole world and make you remember deeply. This is the only grand wedding I can give you!" Xiaojunyan mouth confident slightly up, said.


    To be able to marry the wife that he wants to marry most, and she has paid so much for herself, the only thing he can do is to give her a grand wedding, love her and love her for the future life.


    "I''ll wait!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi, carrying his own schoolbag, ran down the stairs and cried out, "Mom, we''re going, we''re going!"


    Today, there is no smelly Baba. Xiaobaozi is very happy and urges muyue to leave. In this way, smelly Baba has to go.


    Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan away with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    But Xiao Junyan looked at his son in disgust. Sure enough, his son was the enemy of his previous life.


    "Goodbye, Dad!" Xiaobaozi waved his hand.


    "Take good care of your mother!"


    Baozi patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I will take care of him better than bad Baba!"

 Chapter 4933

    Xiao Junyan came to the wedding site before he went home, looking at the whole wedding site has been almost ready.


    There are also trucks outside, which are equipped with tables, chairs and benches for the banquet, as well as all kinds of needs.


    Ling Hong, LAN Xudong and hang zikun are all at the gate, staring at everything they are responsible for.


    "How are you getting ready?" Xiao Junyan asked about the three people.


    "Everything is almost ready, and the drinks and tea on the wedding field are all delivered today!" Hang zikun reported respectfully.


    "We make our own wine, drinks and tea?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shao, they are all made by ourselves, and none of them are purchased from outside. They can absolutely guarantee the quality!" Hang zikun said excitedly.


    LAN Xudong sighed, "it''s a pity that we didn''t grow the spirit tea and brew the medicinal wine ourselves. They were all sent by Mudong! We''re just dealing with the follow-up! "


    Xiao Junyan picked and brewed all the things at the wedding in the space. After the wedding, he began to prepare.


    So, up to now have prepared a lot, enough for the wedding.


    Some time ago, they had already handed over the things to LAN Xudong. They just asked them to do the packing, bottling and so on.


    Hang zikun nodded and sighed, "yes, it''s all those Xiao Shao you gave us. The quality and effect can be absolutely guaranteed!"


    Now the spirit tea they planted and the medicinal wine they brewed are not as good as before.


    Therefore, in order to show the importance of Xiao Junyan to the wedding, they are all the spirit tea and medicinal wine before.


    At the beginning, Xiao Junyan began to prepare early. Muyue also said that he was helpless, but he didn''t stop him. Since he wanted to do it, he would do it, and everything would go with him.


    "Is the gift box ready?" Xiao Junyan is concerned again ask a way.


    Hang zikun said with a confident smile, "the gift boxes are ready, Xiao Shao, you can rest assured, the quantity is absolutely enough!"


    What Xiao Junyan sent was not a little bit, much more than the gift boxes during the engagement period!


    But also because Xiao Junyan early preparation, so, the amount is absolutely enough, also many more!


    Therefore, the quantity on the banquet table can be guaranteed.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded to this satisfaction, turned his head and looked at LingHong, "LingHong, how about you?"


    LingHong also reported that "all the chefs here are in place. Today they have started to prepare some food for tomorrow. However, in order to ensure the freshness of the food, many of them need to come to prepare early tomorrow!"


    "Well, as long as you are in charge of all this, you should be in charge of catering." Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "whether it''s the quality of the ingredients or the final dish, we should do a good job!"


    "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. The chefs I arranged are all the first and second batch of old chefs to join the medicated food restaurant. They are all experienced and will never let Xiao Shao and Mudong down!" Ling Hong said confidently.


    "Well, muyue trusts you, and I also trust you to do it well!" Xiao Junyan looked at them admiringly.


    "Xiao Shao, you can rest assured that this matter will never let you down!"


    Ling Hong and hang zikun said in oath.


    "Then you go on, I''ll check again!"

 Chapter 4934

    After checking the wedding venue, Xiao Junyan went to the cake shop.


    At this time, the door of the cake shop was pasted with the label of suspension of business, but the pastry masters in chef''s clothes were busy around a cake.


    Xiao Junyan gently knocked from inside the locked door, the people inside hear, a see is Xiao Junyan came, quickly came to open the door.


    The young man, who looked very western, said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Xiao Shao, why are you here?"


    Xiao Junyan glanced around and asked, "let me see how the cake is going!"


    "I''m actively preparing. I should be able to finish it tonight and send it to the wedding tomorrow morning!" The youth confidently says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, the number of layers is a little high, we must ensure the quality!"


    This wedding cake is made of nine layers, which symbolizes that the bride can last for a long time.


    It''s hard to make a nine layer cake, which is far more difficult than making nineteen cakes in a row. So today, all the cake makers in the cake shop are on this wedding cake.


    What''s more, Xiao Junyan also asked for freshness, and didn''t recommend these chefs to stay up late. For fear that the cake would be flawed, he just made it one day in advance and sent it to the wedding site on the morning of the wedding day.


    "Xiao Shao, don''t worry, there won''t be any problem!" Xiao Junyan was comforted by the youth''s confidence.


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, around the staff who were already preparing the cake.


    Then, Xiao Junyan went to a mold of the bride and bridegroom, which was lifelike.


    If you look carefully, it is similar to Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    Looking at this couple of little bridegroom and bride models, Xiao Junyan was a little stunned, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing this happy smile.


    This model is specially customized by Xiao Junyan. However, the similarity is not very big, but at least Xiao Junyan is very satisfied.


    Western youth said to Xiao Junyan with a smile, "Xiao Shao, this couple will be at the top of the cake at that time!"


    "Well, very good!" Xiaojunyan gently nodded, satisfied said, "here''s the matter to you responsible!"


    "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. I will definitely do your wedding with 120 hearts!" Western Youth respectfully said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, just stopped here for a while and left, then went to the next point.


    After leaving his home, Xiao Junyan didn''t go back to Xiao''s immediately, because he had to check all kinds of things.


    Xiao Junyan came to the wedding car preparation point again.


    However, the wedding car belongs to the day of temporary dress up, Xiao Junyan did not see the finished product.


    But for the wedding flowers also remind them, must use fresh, is to dress up according to the design drawings, can''t have a little careless.


    After all, Xiao Junyan drove to the cemetery.


    This time I went to the cemetery, not only to see my grandmother, but also to see my father.


    After all, if you want to get married, you have to let your father know about the marriage.


    Although his father has been dead for more than 20 years, Xiao Junyan still has to speak to his father in person.


    Although muyue and xiaobaozi didn''t come this time, Xiao Junyan deliberately didn''t bring them. She just told her father that she would bring his wife and son to worship his father after the wedding.

 Chapter 4935

    Xiao Junyan drives to the graveyard, stops the car, walks slowly up the mountain, finds his father''s graveyard, and his sight falls on his father''s gravestone.


    "Poop


    Xiao Junyan''s slender body was short, and he knelt on the ground with his knees straight.


    "Dad, I''m going to get married soon. Tomorrow is my wedding with Yue!" Xiao Junyan''s voice is a little low, but also a little hoarse, "you must come to see our wedding, and then see your grandson!"


    Although his father died when he was a child, his father''s tall image in Xiao Junyan''s heart has not changed.


    Now that I am going to get married, I have to let my father know that even in the modern technological society, I should not have this idea, but I still want to comfort my heart.


    After kneeling there for more than ten minutes and reporting to his father, Xiao Junyan left the cemetery and went home.


    After worshiping his grandmother and father, Xiao Junyan returned to Xiao''s home.


    When Xiao Junyan returned to Xiao''s home, almost all the people of Xiao''s family had arrived.


    There are only Xiao Shufeng and Xiao Ziyun and their son in the second room. They have all come, but only Feng Jiahui and Xiao Kexin have not come.


    Feng Jiahui now returns to the Feng family. When the Feng family knows that the Xiao family is going to have a wedding, it''s muyue and Xiao Junyan. Knowing the grudge between them, they directly lock up Feng Jiahui and don''t let her out, so as not to offend the Xiao family and the people of the Mu family.


    After all, because of Feng Jiahui, the whole Feng family has suffered a heavy blow, and can no longer be destroyed because of Feng Jiahui.


    Although they really want to deny Feng Jiahui, the people of the Xiao family just remember them, which makes the Feng family almost imprison Feng Jiahui, let alone send someone to watch her now!


    We are all busy with all kinds of things. We are all very busy with those who paste happy words, those who clean houses, and those who dress up new houses.


    "Why are you back now?" Tang Yalan asked.


    Xiao Junyan laughed and said, "I went to see the cakes and flowers for the wedding, so I came late!"


    "Well, these must be prepared. There are also cakes for sacrifice in the afternoon! It''s up to you young people then! "


    "Good!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    Xiaofengyi see xiaojunyan, is direct greeting hand, called, "little brother back ah, hurry to help it!"


    Du xueqinye is urging with a smile, "yes, yes, we have a lot of things to do. It''s still your wedding. Hurry to help!"


    They came early in the morning just to dress up the Xiao family. Yesterday they all came to the Xiao family to clean up. Today is the real dress up.


    "Well, I''ll get help!" Xiao Junyan nodded and called his brother Ye Tianming directly. They came to help.


    Ye Tianming and they are all on their way here. They will come to help dress up the Xiao family.


    Xiaolaozi looked at xiaojunyan coming with a smile and joked, "are you willing to leave your future wife?"


    Xiao Junyan sat next to him in a bad mood. "Grandfather, why do you have to come back?"


    She is very opposed to coming back. Anyway, she is going to get married. Why can''t she meet each other and sleep separately.


    Accustomed to having people around, Xiao Junyan found that he couldn''t sleep without muyue.

 Chapter 4936

    "You boy, you are more and more hopeless!" Xiaolaozi despised xiaojunyan.


    If someone told him about Xiao Junyan''s current situation a few years ago and killed him, he would not reply.


    Xiao Junyan leaned comfortably on the back of the sofa and turned his mouth, "how can he be worthless? There''s nothing wrong with being with your wife! "


    It''s natural to be with your wife!


    Xiao''s family all laughed when they heard that they were used to Xiao Junyan''s actions.


    If people outside Xiao''s family knew that Xiao Junyan was so attached to his wife, they would think it was fake!


    Tang Yalan took a rag and threw it on Xiao Junyan''s body. "Wipe your room. Although you can''t use it tomorrow, you still have to clean it up!"


    "Don''t sit over there. Help quickly!" Xiao old son didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, order a way.


    Xiao Junyan got up, "I know!"


    He prepared most of the wedding things, but Tang Yalan also bought some other things.


    There are still some differences between young people and old people, and there are also some customs that Xiao Junyan doesn''t know, which need Tang Yalan to deal with.


    Even the Mujia people who work and study in other places have returned to the capital and come to Mujia.


    "Baozi, come and call uncle Qing!" The first thing Mu Yuqing did when he came to Mu''s house was to find baozi.


    Baozi, who is drinking water, holds his own milk bottle and turns to face his uncle with his back.


    When Mu Yuqing saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "little steamed stuffed bun, what''s the matter? Don''t you know uncle Qing? "


    "Ha ha, big brother, xiaobaozi is drinking water now. Now he can''t pay attention to anyone except his mother, of course." Mu Hongbo laughs and says to Mu Yuqing.


    Mu Yuqing heard, but also feel a little funny, a little bit of a small Bun''s small nose, "little devil!"


    "Baozi, tomorrow is the wedding day of your mother and your father!" Mu Wenhao''s eyes flashed with cunning light and said with a smile.


    Mu Wenyuan also nodded and said with a smile, "yes, from tomorrow on, your mother will be your father''s!"


    Little steamed stuffed bun a listen, immediately don''t drink water, stare eyes, "mother is the baby''s!"


    How can you drink water!


    "Ha ha..." seeing the appearance of the bun, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t let your father marry your mother tomorrow!" Mu Yutao said with a smile.


    Mu Yifeng nodded and his eyes were full of sly smiles. "Well, don''t let your father take your mother away from here! In this way, your father won''t rob your mother with you in the future! "


    Xiaobaozi has a bulging mouth and looks even more lovely. "The mother is the baby''s, and the baby wants to elope with her mother!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the word "elopement" said by xiaobaozi, people almost didn''t spray it.


    What is elopement, Baozi? Are you sure you didn''t use the wrong words?


    Sure enough, xiaobaozi is so cute that people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Xiaobaozi, you can''t use the word elopement indiscriminately!" Mu Hongbo touched xiaobaozi''s small head with a smile and said fondly.


    "What is that?" he asked with an open mind


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4937

    "Er... This..."


    For a moment, Mu Hongbo didn''t know what to say.


    "You''ll know when you grow up!" Mu Yutao said mysteriously to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi grabbed his head and nodded, "well, the baby will try to grow up!"


    "Poof, how cute the bun is Everyone looked at xiaobaozi, who was extremely spoiled.


    Mu Yifeng turned his head and looked at Mu Yue, "sister Yue, I really don''t want you to get married so soon!"


    "Is, that Xiao Junyan is really too hateful, at the beginning intentionally didn''t recognize sister Yue''s ancestors, even if, unexpectedly took advantage of the opportunity to abduct sister Yue!"


    Although the people of Mu family accepted Xiao Junyan, they still resented him.


    Who let Xiao Junyan know muyue''s life experience, unexpectedly did not let her return to the Mu family, or they found out, just recognized her back.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Junyan''s concealment, perhaps, muyue would not have married so early, and xiaobaozi would not have been born so early.


    Well, although the steamed stuffed bun is very cute, they also like it very much, but they are not happy that Xiao Junyan has fulfilled his wish so early.


    Mu Yue make complaints about these brother''s brother''s Tucao and complaining. He is glad to hear that Xiao Junyan is out of work. Otherwise, he will be depressed after hearing it. After returning, she will have to complain with her, and then ask for all kinds of consolation.


    "You guys know how to talk there. What can I do for you?" The third aunt glared at the brothers of Mu family and taught them.


    Second aunt a face of hate iron does not become steel, "is, many adults, before the most difficult to marry a daughter-in-law Xiao all find their true love, you?"


    My aunt threatened them viciously, "I''ll give you a deadline. If you don''t take a girlfriend home for the new year, don''t go home for the New Year!"


    "Ah?" Mu Yuqing felt as if he was facing a big enemy.


    "Mom, don''t take you like this!"


    "That''s right. It''s only a few months before Chinese New Year. How can we force us so much?"


    "Yes, we can''t rent a girlfriend to go home and cheat you!"


    "That''s right, we didn''t cheat you, otherwise, we would have gotten a girlfriend to go home!"


    The brothers of the Mu family were busy defending themselves.


    Muyue listen, feel funny in the heart, rent a girlfriend, that is the future can happen, did not expect that his brothers were forced to also want to rent a girlfriend home.


    "And have the face to say, how old are you?" The great aunt pointed to Mu Yuqing and said with gnashing teeth.


    The fourth aunt looked at Mu Hongbo with disgust, "that is, if you find a girlfriend and have another baby, it''s estimated that the steamed stuffed bun will find a girlfriend!"


    Mu Hongbo blinked innocently, "why wait for me? I''m still early. My brothers don''t even have girlfriends!"


    Qi Qi, brother of the Mu family, looks at Mu Hongbo with a killing look.


    However, Mu Hongbo gave them an embarrassed smile and threw an apologetic look at them, as if to say, "if you die, you will never die. I am also forced. I can''t help it!"


    "You just shirk it over there. It''s going to be a good day for Xiao yue''er. You''re all ready!" The third aunt glanced at the crowd, and her tone was full of threats.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The brothers of the Mu family coughed twice to hide their embarrassment.

 Chapter 4938

    "Well, sister Yue''s new house is going to dress me up!"


    "I''m going to move things!"


    Originally gathered together, the brothers of Mu family pushed each other, and then went to do their own things.


    Several aunts looked at each other, and their faces all showed a helpless smile.


    For the sake of the other half of these sons, they also worked hard.


    Because their new wedding house is now the villa.


    Therefore, we still need to dress up. However, the dress up of the new house still needs young people. After all, it''s young people''s own house. How they like to dress up is their own business.


    When Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue meet, the people of Mu family feel that they have more people. How many sons are there than the people of Xiao family.


    Moreover, the new house is in the same community of Mu''s house, which makes Mu''s house automatically solicit the work of renovating the new house.


    But this new house is two people''s home after all, Xiao Junyan will let his brother come to help dress up, the new house is all decided by Mu Yue.


    The brothers of the Mu family are going to the new house with all kinds of things prepared at home, "sister Yue, we are going to the new house, are you going?"


    "Well, go, wait a minute!" Muyue patted his hands, ready to go with him.


    As soon as xiaobaozi saw that muyue was going to leave, he hurriedly ran over. Today, it''s rare that Xiao Junyan could not be with his mother all day.


    Therefore, small steamed stuffed bun stick to muyue, absolutely don''t miss this opportunity.


    "Mom, the baby is going too! Baby, too


    Muyue looked at the steamed stuffed bun running over and said with a smile, "why don''t you stay here to help?"


    "The baby has to take care of the mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun straightened his small chest, full of momentum said.


    "Ha ha, the steamed buns are so good. Let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go, little buns. This is your home."


    The brothers of Mu family all laughed.


    "All right, let''s go!" Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, a face of doting.


    A group of people went to the new house.


    Mu Yuqing rolled up his sleeve, turned his head and looked at Mu Yue who was holding the bun, "sister Yue, shall we clean first? How to clean? When will the man sent by Xiao Junyan come over? "


    Mu Yue listened to Mu Yuqing''s words, some embarrassed, but also some laughing and crying, "brother Yuqing, let''s start to clean up from upstairs, I can come to my room, you also help small steamed stuffed bun''s room more cleaning!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, Yang Zhao own small head, looking at Mu Yue, "the baby has grown up, can oneself clean of!"


    "Puff!"


    People can''t help laughing when they hear the words. Looking at the small Bun''s serious appearance, they just think it''s very cute.


    Let the steamed stuffed buns clean by themselves, it is estimated that the whole room will be in ruins.


    "Doesn''t baozi mean to help his mother? Why not now? " Muyue pretends to be sad and looks at xiaobaozi.


    On hearing this, Baozi quickly patted his chest and said, "no, the baby will help his mother. The baby will help his mother clean up, and the baby''s room will be handed over to his uncles!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to my uncle, who will arrange it for you!" Mu Yuqing squatted down and patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head, stretched out his hand and patted Mu Yuqing on the shoulder. "Uncle, I''ll give it to you. If it''s not qualified, the baby will be angry!"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 4939

    Mu Yuqing looked at his small hand on his shoulder, and the corner of his mouth pulled out fiercely, showing a farfetched smile, "OK, I will listen to the order of the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "We all listen to baozi!" On the side of Mu Yutao, they all said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    In fact, usually there is cleaning at home, Xiao Junyan clean is very clean, now just for some small details of cleaning.


    After a while, muyue''s mobile phone rang. The phone was called by Mu Zhitong. They have come.


    Muyue''s sisters and friends also came, and the whole new home was full of excitement.


    "Here you are. Sit down and have a cup of tea first." Muyue looked at the crowd have entered their new home, said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi Tong waved his hand, "goodbye, goodbye, we will not drink tea, we are here to help, not to be a guest!"


    "Yes, if we hadn''t come to help, we wouldn''t have come!" Su Yunxi said with one hand on Mu Yue''s shoulder.


    An Ziyun stares at Su Yunxi and says, "don''t treat us as guests, we are your good sisters! Dare to let us sit down and drink tea, we will not be sisters in the future


    "All right, all of you, then you all listen to my arrangement. How about cleaning now?" Mu Yue some can''t laugh or cry, can only promise a, ask a way.


    "That''s about it. You can tell us now."


    To heaven and smash bar smash mouth, very innocently asked, "don''t you ask me if I want to drink water?"


    "You? Go away


    Mu Zhi pupil a few people are to the day and disdain of rolling eyes.


    Qiao Mobai pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and patted Tian He on the shoulder. "You should know not to ask for trouble!"


    "Women are the biggest here!" Yan Yu also low voice reminds a way.


    He nodded to Tian He with a sad face, "I know!"


    Muyue looked at XiangTianHe''s wronged appearance and said with a smile, "although I don''t sit down to drink tea, I will still make good tea for you. If you want to drink it, you can pour it yourself. It''s all spirit tea! After all, you''ve all come to help me. I can''t have a glass of water! "


    "Not bad, I know how to prepare tea for us!" An Ziyun showed an expression of appreciation and nodded.


    Mu Zhi pupil looked for a circle, did not find a small bun asked, "by the way, small bun? Why don''t you come out and pick us up? "


    "In my room!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "help me clean the room!"


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll go and have a look!" Mu Zhi pupil they heard, are excited to run upstairs to find a small bun.


    Yan Yu saw the actions of these girls and cried, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you mean to help? Why did you go up and look for baozi? "


    An Ziyun turned his head and glared at Yan Yu fiercely, "shut up, who said we are not helping, just look at the steamed stuffed bun first


    "That''s right. I''ll give it to you boys. Let''s go up and have a look at the steamed buns first!" Mu Zhi pupil also snorted with the nose, said.


    Su Yunxi even said in a commanding tone, "we''ll take it upstairs, and you''ll take it down!"


    I haven''t seen small steamed buns for some time. They are itching. They want to see small steamed buns and see what''s wrong, but they won''t!


    Qiao Mobai, Wu Hongjun, and others, looking at the appearance of these girls, are a little sad and don''t know what to say.


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    Finally optimistic about expert doctors, there is no big problem, so tomorrow will start to add updates! I will finish this book first!

 Chapter 4940

    "Well, let''s leave it to us next!" Xiang Tianhe turns to Mu Yue and says, "Mu Yue, what do you need us to do?"


    "My brother, they are all helping upstairs. Now there is only downstairs left. Just take that wipe and wipe it. There is nothing to do for the time being!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The people who want to help the Mu family are not only the friends of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, but also some old people.


    Especially the old men and women in the family who have been treated by muyue, or who have recuperated, want to help.


    Then, it is to let their children and grandchildren help.


    "Why are you still at home As soon as master Chi saw his grandson Chi Yan, he immediately asked.


    Chi Yan''s action of eating fruit pauses, full of innocence, "this is my home, why can''t I be at home?"


    "Tomorrow is muyue and Xiao Junyan''s wedding. Don''t you know how to help? What are you doing at home? " Master Chi was very angry.


    At this moment, it seems that the one about to get married is his granddaughter''s wedding.


    Chi Yan was a little embarrassed. "Grandfather, I''m not married. Besides, there are many people in Mu family. I don''t need any of them at all!"


    "Who knows I don''t need you? Maybe I can be busy! " Master Chi didn''t feel sorry for his grandson at all. "Hurry to help. It''s not dark today, so don''t come back to sleep!"


    Chi Yan grabbed his head, full of innocence and depression, "grandfather, in the end I am your grandson, or Mu Yue is your granddaughter?"


    Looking at Chi Yan, master Chi''s eyes are full of disgust, "if you can change muyue to be my granddaughter, I''m really willing to change it!"


    I knew that I would hear master Chi''s words. Chi Yan covers his chest. It''s so heartbreaking. I feel heartbreaking every time I listen to it.


    "Grandfather, you will lose your lovely grandson like this!" Chi Yan complained.


    Master Chi said again, "ha ha, can I get muyue? If I can, I can


    Chi Yan sighed deeply, "well, I''ll help! If I had known that it was such an answer, I would have abused myself, and my heart would have been blocked! "


    "If you know it, you deserve to abuse yourself!" Master Chi said with a smile.


    Chi Yan can only swing his head to Mu''s house to help.


    Like Chi Yan, Gu An is also yawning on the way to the community.


    "Gu An, where are you going?" Chi Yan went out of the house and cried with a smile.


    Gu An glanced at Chi Yan. "Go to Mu''s house to help. Shouldn''t you go too?"


    "Hey, hey, the same, the old man who was driven out of the house by my family would not let me go home until it was dark if he didn''t help me!" Chi Yan curled his lips, a face of grievances and complaints.


    Gu an only thought that he finally found a fellow, and he laughed twice, "I was almost all night yesterday. My old men all ran to my room and asked people to take away my quilt. If I was not allowed to sleep, I would go to Mu''s house to help!"


    After listening to this, Chi Yan felt extremely sympathetic, and suddenly felt that he was not the most miserable, because there were still people who were the most miserable!


    Sure enough, it was incomparable, but his heart was much more comfortable.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Me too, so we are all in the same boat! " Chi Yan is very happy, but his face is helpless.

 Chapter 4941

    Gu An yawned again, "there should be the same as us! We''re not in a hurry. Let''s walk slowly. I haven''t eaten anything up to now. Let''s have something to eat first? "


    "Well, go to eat first and then help. It''s not necessarily because I''m too busy to eat anything." Chi Yan nodded in agreement and walked with Gu An.


    Chi Yan and Gu An stroll slowly to Mu''s home. The women of Mu''s home and all the elderly women of other families are busy. There is no young man.


    "Eh, why don''t you see muyue?"


    Big aunt see Chi Yan they, said with a smile, "you two boys also come, you are to help muyue?"


    "Yes, yes!" Chi Yan and Gu An nodded with a smile.


    The second aunt said with a smile, "ha ha, you''ve come to the wrong place. You don''t need to be here. You young people have gone to Xiao yue''er''s new home to help. The most important thing is there. Go there, too!"


    The people who came to help were not only Chi Yan and them, so as soon as they saw them, they knew the purpose of their coming and gave them directions to where they were going.


    "Oh, we''ll be right there!"


    When Chi Yan and Gu An heard it, it seemed that they were not the only ones who came. Sure enough, there was no shortage of people here!


    Two brothers ran to muyue''s new house to help.


    Chi Yan they came to muyue''s new home, at this time has come to a lot of people, Ning family, Yan Family and so on almost all come to a lot.


    "Wow, there are so many people! There are so many people! "


    Chi Yan was shocked when he saw so many people.


    Just a scan, we know that there are more than 20 people here. There is no difference between the two of them.


    "Why are you so late?" Yan xiutong saw them and asked.


    Gu An laughed awkwardly and asked, "I went to Mu''s old house first. Are you all here to help?"


    "Yes, we have already come!" Yan Chen raised his head, "not as slow as you are!"


    Chi Yan and Gu an suddenly showed an embarrassed smile on their faces.


    Muyue walked to the door with a smile, "well, don''t stand at the door. Come on in. I''ve already started cooking. I''ll invite you to have medicinal food at noon!"


    Chi Yan and Gu an suddenly hear Mu Yue''s words, and the embarrassed smile on their face doesn''t stretch, and they almost don''t cry.


    Ma Dan, I knew they wouldn''t go out to eat. I didn''t expect Mu Yue to cook in person. Do you want to hit them in the face too much!


    They both looked at each other and saw the grievance and tragedy in each other''s eyes.


    "Work, work!" Chi Yan rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m late. I''ll do more. Let me do it!"


    Gu An looked at the appearance of Chi Yan and was stunned for more than ten seconds. He understood his intention and quickly rolled up his sleeve. "Yes, yes, I''ll do it. If I don''t do it, I''m not qualified to eat muyue''s medicated food!"


    They have to digest the inventory in their stomach so that they can eat more muyue''s delicious food.


    Muyue did it, but it was more delicious and authentic than what they went to the medicated food restaurant.


    It''s funny to see Gu An and Chi Yan working so hard, but they don''t know little Jiu Jiu in their heart. They think they really want to help. They feel guilty for being late.


    Before dinner, everyone sat down to have a rest and played with xiaobaozi. In the middle, Ouyang and Mengxi went to the kitchen to help muyue with some food materials, and then waited for lunch.


    ********


    MEDA, thank you for Katze''s reward. Today is the second shift, tomorrow will be the third shift. No accident, it will be the third to the fourth shift in the future. Finish this article as soon as possible!


    Because of various reasons, I have broken my promise before. This time, it will not be, it will be over!

 Chapter 4942

    Everyone here is lively, and the Xiao family on the other side is also lively.


    Xiao Junyan called his brothers and asked them to clean and dress up the whole Xiao family.


    The whole Xiao family is very happy.


    Ouyang nuoyun they sat on the bed in Xiao Junyan''s room, and several people were chatting with their mobile phones over there.


    Now we all send text messages to ask Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan about their new house.


    However, this does not chat, a chat, ye Tianming and Ouyang nuoyun they incomparably sad.


    For nothing else, I cooked a delicious lunch for muyue, which made me linger.


    "Wipe, wipe, I would not have come here to my new house if I had known!"


    "Boss, it''s very unkind of you. If you had said that earlier, we would not have come here!"


    "Ah ah... I''m going to have lunch made by my sister-in-law, too!"


    "These guys don''t want to talk to me. If you knew I was driving, you could come back again."


    "No, we must ask them for compensation!"


    A group of people can''t help complaining to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at his brothers. For a lunch, he complained about himself. This is his brothers!


    His husband has no food. How can they eat it casually?


    "You think too much, I can''t eat, and you don''t want to eat either!" Xiao Junyan said with a sneer.


    Everyone is silent, all sympathizing and gloating at Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming curled his lips and said with a smile, "boss, you are also envious and jealous. After all, you can''t meet your sister-in-law today and you can''t sleep together at night. It''s the worst in your heart!"


    Ouyang nuoyun and others are looking at Ye Tianming with admiration. They dare to say these words. They are not afraid of death!


    After all, this matter, everyone can think out, but did not say it, afraid that he will be beaten by Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand, clenched his fist and made a clucking sound. His eyes were full of threats.


    Ye Tianming, with a smile, made a zipper gesture to his mouth, "don''t talk, don''t talk!"


    "If you have leisure to chat here, please report on your work."


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "of course, it''s done. Boss, you can rest assured. I''ve found all the cars for you. It''s definitely a limited number of famous cars all over the world! At that time, I will be able to let my sister-in-law marry you! It''s absolutely unprecedented. No one can match it! "


    Yin Yun said with a smile, "drivers are also on standby, waiting for the wedding!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "when the time comes, you will go with me to meet the bride. I think the people of Mu family will embarrass us. You should be ready!"


    "Tut, I hope my sister-in-law will be kind and don''t be cruel to us!" Ouyang nuoyun said with a worried face.


    Yin Yun sneered, "you think too much, the best man is the most miserable!"


    As a result, chatting and chatting, we soon became crooked.


    "Yes, there are so many ways to torture the bridegroom and the best man now!"


    "I''ve been to weddings before, and those women''s tricks, ha ha... I hope we can still walk out of Mu''s home handsome!"


    "At least we are under my sister-in-law. She should not be too cruel to us!"

 Chapter 4943

    "The little sister-in-law is the kindest. She will never let her sisters bully our subordinates!"


    "Ha ha, I suddenly feel that it''s very worthwhile to be a subordinate of my sister-in-law!"


    "Your satisfaction is so small!"


    Brothers are worried and flustered, worried that they will be tortured very miserably.


    Just at this time, Tang Yalan''s cry came from downstairs, "Jun Yan, come down quickly and move cakes!"


    "Here it is Xiao Junyan called and waved to Ye Tianming, "go down and move things!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Although worried, everyone went downstairs to move things.


    Xiao Junyan tidied up the bridegroom''s clothes he was going to wear tomorrow. His eyes were full of resentment. He couldn''t sleep here today. Do you want to sneak into Mu''s house at night?


    But when he thought that there was a highly skilled mu Haixuan in the Mu family, Xiao Junyan could only sigh and forget it.


    After breakfast, young people began to blow balloons. There were all kinds of balloons in the hall.


    These balloons need to have a balloon arch, and then the stairs at home need to be tied up, and many places need to be decorated with balloons.


    The boys are not as clever as the girls. Under the girl''s dislike, everyone goes to blow and pray one by one, and the balloon is given to the girls.


    The girls made the whole house very girly, all balloons of love.


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    Xiaobaozi blew the balloon again, and then went to blow everyone. Everyone was very proud to play with xiaobaozi, and they also used their own balloons to blow xiaobaozi.


    "Bad uncle!"


    "Xiaobaozi is also bad. He bullies his uncle and his aunt."


    "The baby is not bad, the baby is the best, the baby is the best! Mom, uncle wronged the baby


    "Yes, the baby is good! Come and kiss me


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall of Mu''s family, as well as the excited scream of small steamed buns.


    Muyue looked at the small steamed stuffed bun in the crowd, the corner of his mouth showed a helpless smile, gently shook his head.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan''s wedding is coming, the afternoon of the day before, almost relatives and friends have felt the capital from all over.


    Most of them went to the hotel arranged by Xiao Junyan to have a rest, especially the villagers in the new countryside. They almost all stayed in the same hotel and on the same floor, so they could take care of and help each other.


    Everyone who came to Beijing for the first time was very excited.


    "This is my first time to the capital, but I borrowed the light of Mu Yue!"


    "Yes, muyue is such a good boy!"


    "He''s a good boy. He knows how to repay his kindness."


    "If it''s a good son, can we have the achievements now? Sure enough, a good man has a good reward! "


    "I''m old. I didn''t think I had a chance to go to the capital. Today I borrowed the light of Mu Yue. I came to the capital for the first time. Even if I went back to die, it''s worth it!"


    "Die what die, will soon Mu Yue''s wedding, can''t say this word!"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t say this word. At this time, I should be happy, and I have to thank Mu Yue!"


    "Tomorrow is muyue''s wedding. We don''t need to pick up the bride. Someone will send us to the banquet venue at that time!"

 Chapter 4944

    "It''s said that their wedding venues are all made by Xiao Shao. Xiao Shao really likes muyue!"


    "When I first saw Xiao Shao, he was a member of the Chu family bullying Mu Yue, right? At that time, I really thought it was just an ordinary relationship! "


    "Ha ha, yes, who can think of it!"


    "It''s all fate. Who can explain the mystery of fate?"


    "People of Chu family... Alas, they are happy, not to mention them!"


    The villagers are excited to talk about it. Some of the people in the Chu family have come to the capital, which is the only three members of Chu Jiaqi''s family who have some contact with Mu Yue.


    But compared with other people in the village, they came to muyue''s home.


    Chu Jiaqi''s family came to Mu Yue''s home, which was full of excitement.


    And because everyone was busy living, it was xiaobaozi who opened the door. He looked up at them with his lovely little face, blinked his big eyes, turned his head and cried, "Mom, mom, grandma and uncle Rui are coming!"


    Lin Rui heard the words of xiaobaozi, and his face showed a bright smile. He held him in his arms. "Ha ha, xiaobaozi, we meet again. You still remember your uncle!"


    "Well, the baby is a prodigy, the baby is a genius!" Small steamed stuffed buns point their own small head, said haughtily.


    Chujiaman couldn''t help laughing. He touched xiaobaozi''s head and asked curiously, "how can xiaobaozi be proud? What''s so bad? Your mother was not like you when she was a child! "


    "Baby, this is like a bad habit passed on by a bad father. It''s not the baby''s fault!" Small steamed stuffed bun small eyebrows wrinkled, small face is thick helpless.


    When they heard the words of xiaobaozi, they all burst out laughing. The whole villa was full of laughter.


    This father is used to carry the pot!


    Unconsciously, everyone was silent for Xiao Junyan!


    I''m glad Xiao Junyan is not here, otherwise, it''s really sad!


    Chu Jiaqi looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a pet smile, and felt that she was worthy of Mu Yuesheng, which was so lovely and so likable!


    "Yes, it''s all bad habits your father passed on to you. Let your mother teach you well!"


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head with a smile


    Chu Jiaqi looked at the bustling hall and saw that all the balloons were tied up and then strung up again. She exclaimed, "are you all doing it yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s fun to do it yourself


    "What others do is not as beautiful as what they do."


    "That''s to say, it''s rare for us to get together, and we can eat muyue''s food!"


    Everyone was laughing and enjoying themselves.


    Lin Rui smiles and hugs the bun tightly. He just doesn''t want to put him down. Even if he feels heavy, he can''t bear it. It''s really cute.


    Xiaobaozi and Xiaozui are sweet, which makes Lin Rui laugh.


    Lin Rui pet drowned touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, said, "small steamed bun tomorrow is also a small protagonist!"


    "The baby is the leading role, the mother is also the leading role, and the father is the little leading role!" Xiaobaozi said haughtily.


    Lin Rui couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you are the leading role. Everyone is coming for you!"


    How many people come here for the steamed buns? They are so cute. They are the sons of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    For them, flattering xiaobaozi is more important than flattering muyue and xiaojunyan!


    ********


    Thanks for Katze''s reward, Moda, today''s third watch!

 Chapter 4945

    After the national day, the whole street is full of joy and excitement.


    Although the newspapers are mostly all kinds of big news about the national day.


    However, in some entertainment, business magazines and newspapers, they are all about the wedding news of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    People are also looking forward to muyue''s wedding.


    "These two are getting married at last!"


    "Yes, I thought they were only engaged, not married!"


    "Hahaha... Who said no? After all, the steamed buns are so big."


    "Xiao Shao should really give Miss Mu a place!"


    "Don''t you already have a marriage certificate?"


    "It''s not good to have a marriage certificate. It''s better to have a wedding to be a real husband and wife!"


    "That''s what I said. I wish muyue a happy marriage."


    Everyone is to Mu Yue carried on blessing, also waiting for two people''s wedding all kinds of news.


    Some people know that they can see some wedding videos of moyue and Xiao Junyan in Huafeng video website, and they are looking forward to it.


    Even if there are no members, they all want to become members one after another, or find someone else to borrow their account number. Who can make their wedding a member level event!


    We are waiting to see the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan. I don''t know what their wedding is like!


    Even the homepage of Huafeng video website is the wedding photos of muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Everyone looked at the wedding photos of muyue and her husband, the handsome man and the beautiful woman. Everyone was envious, but there was no jealousy.


    Because they all know that only these two people are the best match.


    Those who are not invited can only watch it online, while those who are invited are all excited and looking forward to it.


    "Little steamed buns should be flower children, right?"


    "Of course, to be a flower boy, no one is more suitable than a steamed bun!"


    "Don''t know, small steamed stuffed bun can appear at the beginning Mu five ye such affair!"


    "I think ninety-nine percent is possible!"


    "It''s really possible. After all, xiaobaozi likes moyue best!"


    "Ha ha, it means that I''m looking forward to seeing Xiao Shao''s little steamed stuffed bun shriveled."


    "At the time of Muwu''s wedding, Baozi was in the limelight!"


    "I don''t know if this time Xiaoshao will be replaced by Xiaoshao to put a ring on Mrs. Xiaoshao!"


    "I don''t think Xiao Shao will, otherwise, his son won''t want it!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Everyone is looking forward to their wedding, ready to send their gifts tomorrow.


    The new house of the Mu family was decorated with the help of the people, and the whole house was full of festive atmosphere.


    Muyue invited them to a big dinner and then sent them away.


    Seeing off the guests, Mu Yue and his brothers go to Mu''s old house with steamed buns in their arms.


    The guests of the Mu family have all gone, leaving only their own.


    "Back Mu old son sees Mu Yue they come back, smile to say.


    "Yes, it''s almost done, grandfather. I''ll take the steamed buns to take a bath and sleep first." Mu Yue hugs the bun lying on his shoulder and says.


    Mu Laozi saw that xiaobaozi was sleepy and didn''t want to talk. He waved his hand with a smile, "it''s OK, you go to sleep!"


    Muyue went to bed with baozi in her arms, and other things were left to other people in the Mu family. She just had to take care of her son.


    Who asked xiaobaozi to take only her?

 Chapter 4946

    The rest of the Mu family didn''t stay in the old house for long, so they all went back to their home.


    Today is a busy day, but also tired, and tomorrow or the wedding day will be even more tired, so, we go back early, and come back early tomorrow to help.


    Before dawn, the makeup artist came to Mu''s home to make up for mu Yue.


    Mu Yue carefully got up, didn''t wake up the little bun who was still sleeping.


    Nangong Yuehua looks at the steamed stuffed bun pouting her little butt with a smile and says to Mu Yue, "go to our room first and make up with my dressing table. Don''t disturb the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Well, thank you, mom!" Mu Yue gently nodded, went to the bedside pet drowning help small steamed stuffed bun again tucked in the quilt, bent down in his meat Dudu small face kiss a bite.


    Small steamed stuffed bun seems to feel muyue''s kiss, small face slightly up, showing a happy smile.


    Muyue went to make up and left the bun to sleep alone.


    Although it''s still dark, the courtyard of Mu''s family is already well lit. Of course, in addition to Mu Yue''s room, it''s still dark. Let the bun sleep again.


    Mr. Mu was old, so he didn''t sleep much. Because he was too excited, he woke up early.


    Looking at the whole yard is red, his body is also wearing a happy deep red happy robe, looking energetic.


    Similarly, dongfangsheng also smiles and drinks tea face to face with Mr. mu, "this day has finally come!"


    Han Tao, who used to live with Mu Yue, went to Xiao''s house because he was Xiao Junyan''s master. He was in the south, while Dongfang Sheng stayed in Mu''s house.


    However, master Mu turned his lips and said, "ha ha, this day is too early. I want to be ten years later."


    For master mu, Mu Yue is still too small.


    After all, the brothers of Mu family have no girlfriends!


    But moyue has a man, and his son has, now is to get married!


    Originally, because muyue was separated from the people since childhood, they haven''t done their best to love her and protect her. They are going to get married. How can they give up?


    However small steamed stuffed bun has been so big, even if Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have been certified, but, still lack of a ceremony.


    Only this wedding ceremony is the real wedding ceremony, which must be carried out, so the people in Mu family are very upset and hate Xiao Junyan, but they can only do it first.


    "Ha ha, you are all right and wrong!" Dongfang Shanda laughs.


    Mu''s mood and his mood are the same.


    Muyue is his precious disciple and his only direct disciple.


    Although it''s not ten years since I accepted muyue, time is not a problem for Dongfang Sheng.


    But I don''t want my old friend''s apprentice to abduct my precious apprentice so soon. It''s absolutely impossible to say that I''m not angry.


    But think about it, Xiao Junyan is the only one in the world who can be worthy of his apprentice. Other people are really not qualified.


    Moreover, Xiao Junyan really loves Mu Yue, which is enough. For the happiness of his apprentice, he can only choose blessing.


    It''s worth giving your apprentice to someone you trust.


    "I really don''t want anyone to take away our little yue''er, just let her be the little princess of our Mu family. Our Mu family can''t afford it!"


    Dongfang Sheng is a little sad. This old man is really helpless.

 Chapter 4947

    Compared with muyue, Xiao Junyan got up earlier.


    In fact, it should be said that Xiao Junyan didn''t fall asleep all night because he wanted to marry muyue last night.


    So at about four or five o''clock, Xiao Junyan had already started to tidy himself up. He rarely shaved his beard in front of the mirror, even if he didn''t have it at all.


    He dawdled in the bathroom for an hour before he came out, and then changed into his bridegroom''s clothes.


    Xiaojunyan will suit pull straight, in front of the mirror, sexy lips slightly up, satisfied with the nod.


    "Click" Xiao Fengyi yawned and opened the door of Xiao Junyan''s room. Looking at Xiao Junyan who was looking at him in the mirror, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Fengyi smiles and leans against the door frame. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at her brother Xiao Junyan jokingly. "Little brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen you look in the mirror!"


    Xiao Junyan directly ignores Xiao Fengyi''s ridicule and arranges his tie to confirm its correctness.


    "Little brother, what time did you get up?" Xiao Fengyi rubbed her eyes and asked curiously, "can''t it be that she didn''t sleep all night?"


    Xiao Junyan''s brow was slightly wrinkled and he turned to look at Xiao Fengyi coldly, "elder sister, are you awake and have nothing to do?"


    "Of course..." Xiao Fengyi stretched her voice and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "there is still work to do!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "then you do your thing!"


    "Little brother, don''t be so cruel. We are brothers and sisters!"


    Xiao Junyan is disgusted, looking at Xiao Fengyi, "elder sister are robbed in front of the younger brother to get married, you still have the face to say?"


    Xiaofengyi smile a stiff, staring at his eyes, looking at xiaojunyan''s eyes is really want to kill him.


    "Xiao Junyan!" Xiao Fengyi clenched her fist and raised her hand. Her body was full of murderous and vigorous fire.


    Xiao Junyan is not afraid of Xiao Fengyi''s threat, still looks flat, "elder sister, it''s time for you to get married, I believe after I get married, my mother''s main task is to give you a blind date!"


    Finally, Xiao Fengyi can clearly feel Xiao Junyan''s expectation and schadenfreude in his words.


    Xiao Fengyi mouth corner ruthless a draw, suddenly feel, own younger brother really is not worthy of Mu Yue.


    "I feel sorry for my sister-in-law. You are not worthy of a fairy like her!" Xiao Fengyi looked at Xiao Junyan''s eyes are also strong irony and disgust.


    Xiao Junyan cold hum a, "but, Yue is my wife, this is an indisputable fact, more is my son''s mother, you envy not to come!"


    Xiao Fengyi''s forehead was full of green veins. He was so angry that he would rather have his younger brother who was isolated from the world.


    "Smelly boy, if it wasn''t for your marriage today, I would never let you go! You wait for me! " Xiao Fengyi gritted her teeth.


    Xiaojunyan lazy glance, xiaofengyi did not care.


    Xiao Fengyi snorted coldly, turned angrily and walked downstairs.


    "Fengyi, why did you get up so early?" Tang Yalan is surprised to see Xiao Fengyi get up.


    Xiao Fengyi yawned, "wake up by my little brother, that smelly boy, get up long ago! I can''t sleep because of the noise


    Although it is not because Xiao Junyan wakes him up, but because he is happy to get married and excited to wake up long ago.


    But just now in Xiao Junyan there eat shriveled, Xiao Fengyi will blame him.

 Chapter 4948

    Just, Tang Yalan listened, but he said with a smile, "he, at last, is looking forward to this day. Can he not be excited? I guess he didn''t sleep much all night


    Sure enough, I know my son is not my mother. I guess why Xiao Junyan couldn''t sleep last night. Today, I got up early.


    Xiao Fengyi sat on the edge of the dining table, legs up, hands holding his chin, curling his mouth, "I think he is lucky, I don''t know how he has such good luck, married such a good daughter-in-law, he is really not worthy of muyue!"


    Tang Yalan has no good spirit of stare at Xiao Fengyi, "what call away the dog shit luck, that good or bad is also your younger brother!"


    "What''s the matter with my brother? I really hope muyue is my sister, and that smelly boy is my brother-in-law! " Xiao Fengyi curled her lips and said with disdain.


    Thinking of the way Xiao Junyan mocked and bullied herself, Xiao Fengyi was so angry that her teeth itched. Her younger brother was more lovely.


    Tang Yalan ordered Xiao Fengyi''s forehead, "your brother is married, now it''s your turn, you are his sister! When the wedding is over, I''ll arrange a blind date for you. It''s better to get married next year! "


    Xiao Fengyi hears Tang Yalan''s words, can''t help but the corner of the mouth mercilessly one draw, stare big own eyes.


    Sure enough, Xiao Junyan was right. His mother shifted the target to her.


    Think of here, Xiao Fengyi has a kind of want to escape the idea, do you want to take advantage of the wedding night mother''s attention is still on the wedding to escape?


    Mu Yue''s room


    Xiaobaozi habitually wants to rub muyue, but he finds that he can''t find his mother. He rubs his eyes, opens his eyes vaguely and looks around. He cries, "Mom..."


    However, the room was hazy, only a little light came through the crack of the door.


    Xiaobaozi flattened his mouth, sniffed his nose, got up from the bed, bared his feet, and stood on tiptoe to open the door.


    Open the door, see the bright outside, have rubbed his eyes, walked toward the outside, milky cry, "Mom..."


    Moyue, who is making up in the room of Nangong Yuehua, hears the cry of Baozi and gets up quickly, "wait a minute, it seems that baozi is awake!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s cry, not only mu Yue heard, other people have heard, have run up to see.


    Muyue opened the door and saw the bun. He cried with a smile, "bun!"


    Xiaobaozi hears muyue calling himself, turns around and sees muyue. Happily, he runs to muyue with his legs open and his arms open. "Mom..."


    Mu Yue holds the bun in his arms and asks with a gentle smile, "how did the bun wake up?"


    Xiaobaozi''s head rubbed muyue''s chest and pouted his mouth wrongly. "The baby wants her mother, but she doesn''t find her mother. The baby wants her mother!"


    Muyue laughed, gently touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, eyes gently doting, "mother in grandparents'' room, small steamed stuffed bun don''t cry!"


    "Well, the baby doesn''t cry, the baby wants the mother to hold it!" Xiaobaozi holds muyue.


    Nangong Yuehua ran up and looked at the bun in Mu Yue''s arms. She asked with concern, "the bun is awake!"


    "Yes, I''m awake, but it''s OK!" Muyue smiles and gently pats the back of xiaobaozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun small arm dead embrace Mu Yue''s neck, small face is aggrieved, "mother don''t go!"

 Chapter 4949

    "Well, if mom doesn''t leave, why don''t you accompany her to make up?" Moyue gently asked the small bun.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly nodded his head, "en en, OK!"


    "Can you? How about me? " Nangong Yuehua listened and asked anxiously.


    However, without waiting for moyue to speak, the steamed stuffed buns would kick their feet and act coquettishly, "no, baby, don''t separate from mother!"


    "Good, good, no separation!" Muyue quickly comforted xiaobaozi, "Mom, I''d better come. Xiaobaozi is very good!"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Nangong Yuehua just woke up looking at the temper of the small steamed bun is helpless, can only agree.


    With permission, xiaobaozi was immediately excited, swaying his little head and rubbing muyue''s coquetry, "Mom..."


    "Well, mom won''t leave you, accompany mom to make up!"


    Xiaobaozi happily nodded his small head, "Hmm!"


    Moyue enters the room of Nangong Yuehua and says with guilt, "I''m sorry, let''s continue now!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" The makeup artist waved his hand with a smile, "Miss mu, let''s continue!"


    Mu Yue continued to sit in front of the dresser to make up.


    For the first time, xiaobaozi looked at muyue''s grand make-up, curiously widened his eyes and looked at muyue, his mouth opened slightly, "mom is beautiful!"


    Mu Yue is very happy to hear the praise of xiaobaozi.


    In the middle of make-up, Ouyang Mengxi and Mu Zhitong all wear their bridesmaids'' clothes and come to Mu''s home.


    Ouyang Mengxi when they came to Mu''s home, they saw Mu Yue who was still making up, with a bright smile and amazing look on his face.


    See small steamed stuffed bun is moyue''s room sticking his mother, looking at the mirror inside moyue is making up, small face is bright smile.


    "Little buns wake up!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi pointed his head to muyue and praised, "mother is beautiful, baby likes it!"


    Mu Yue smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed bun, "the small steamed bun is really good!"


    "Xiaobaozi, when you grow up, you will marry someone as beautiful as your mother!" Mu Zhi Tong says to the small steamed stuffed bun with smile.


    "No, the baby wants to marry his mother," he said, bulging his mouth and holding his chest


    "Puchi, ha ha ha..."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and the makeup artist was also very fond of looking at the bun.


    "Yes, when you marry your mother, you are also dressed in a big red mandarin jacket, which is very suitable for your mother." Su Yunxi said with a smile.


    An Ziyun pinched the steamed stuffed bun and said, "that''s right. Look, people who don''t know you think you are today''s bridegroom!"


    "That''s right. I think baozi is today''s bridegroom. Why don''t you let baozi marry your mother today?" Mu Zhi pupil is not too big to say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun a small adult''s point small head, "mm-hmm, today''s baby and mother married!"


    "Puff!"


    Looking at the cute appearance of xiaobaozi, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Yue is also a little sad, for a moment also don''t know how to reprimand small steamed stuffed bun.


    "Xiaobaozi, xiaobaozi..." Mu Yifeng ran in and called xiaobaozi in his mouth.


    Xiaobaozi turned to admire Yifeng and waved his hand, "Yifeng uncle!"


    "Xiaobaozi, you have fun. Go down and play!" Mu Yifeng squeezed his eyes toward the steamed stuffed bun and said with a smile.

 Chapter 4950

    Baozi puffed his mouth and said, "no, the baby wants to play with his mother!"


    Mu Yifeng went to the side of xiaobaozi and held him in his arms. "What''s fun upstairs? Go down with my uncle. It''s fun below, and there''s food to eat!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is don''t go down, in Mu Yifeng''s arms resistance.


    However, he was a little boy who could not resist and was soon carried downstairs.


    As soon as the bun came down, it was surrounded by people.


    "Baozi, wait a minute, shall we stop your father together?" Mu Wenyuan asked xiaobaozi with a smile.


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head, blinked a pair of lovely big eyes and looked at Mu Yifeng, "stop dad?"


    Mu Yuqing nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, stop your father and rob your mother!"


    As soon as xiaobaozi heard that he wanted to stop his father from robbing his mother, he immediately nodded his little head, "OK, OK, mom is baby''s, not Dad''s!"


    He is very keen on this game and does it every day at home!


    "Right, right, don''t let your father take your mother!"


    "If your uncles help you, don''t let your father rob your mother!"


    "Your mother belongs to you, not to your bad father!"


    "That''s right. Your bad father can''t compete with baozi. Do you want to rob your mother?"


    "Baozi should protect your mother well."


    Mu Yuqing''s uncles are teaching steamed stuffed buns one after another.


    Baozi patted his chest with his little hand, "uncle, don''t worry, give it to the baby, the baby won''t let the bad father take the mother!"


    Muyuqing and others have no way to embarrass Xiao Junyan and give it to xiaobaozi. They are very relieved. At the beginning, mu Wuye''s work was not well done.


    "Yes! Good boy


    "That''s right. There are steamed buns. Your bad father can''t take away your mother!"


    "Steamed buns are most useful!"


    Xiaobaozi was praised by several uncles, with a proud smile on his face, "of course, with the baby, the mother won''t be robbed by the bad father!"


    "Then your mother will give it to you. It''s a tough task given to you by my uncle. Can''t it be done by baozi?"


    Little steamed stuffed bun nodded heavily, small hand clenched into a fist, "en en, baby will complete the task!"


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan doesn''t know that several brothers of Mu family are instigating xiaobaozi to calculate him.


    Ye Tianming and other brothers all came to Xiao''s house. They were all dressed in stiff suits and looked very handsome.


    "Boss, here we are!"


    "I''m worthy of being the boss. I''m so energetic and handsome today! If I were a little sister-in-law, I would be fascinated by you


    "Hey, look at the boss, I can''t wait to marry my sister-in-law home!"


    "Now wait for the auspicious time and you can go out to welcome the bride!"


    All brothers are laughing at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan arranges the flowers in his hand, and his eyes are thick soft color. He takes a cold look at his brothers.


    I''m just in a good mood today. It''s rare that I didn''t get angry, and I didn''t stop them from making fun of themselves.


    "Get ready!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    The brothers nodded in agreement.


    The downstairs of the Xiao family is full of excitement. Relatives and guests also come to the Xiao family. They all come to see Mr. Xiao and congratulate him.

 Chapter 4951

    Those old friends of master Xiao also came to congratulate him.


    "The old man is so lucky that the little princess of Mu family will become the daughter-in-law of Xiao family!"


    "Xiao Shao is really lucky. He is really envious."


    "Isn''t xiaobaozi at Xiao''s? I haven''t seen much of it! "


    "Xiao Shao is really proud of his life!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shao could marry such a good daughter-in-law!"


    "Muyue''s marriage to the Xiao family is really icing on the cake!"


    In your hearts, although the status of the Xiao family is higher than that of the Mu family, Xiao Junyan''s marriage to Mu Yue is definitely a blessing for the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao was not angry at what they said. Instead, he laughed happily.


    "No, that boy is also blessed. He will confirm the girl as soon as he knows it!"


    "The iceberg boy did the best in this way, and got my eye! And the steamed buns are also good Han Tao took a sip of tea and said with a cold hum.


    Xiaolaozi said with a smile, "that''s not true. Fortunately, xiaobaozi is not like that smelly boy. Otherwise, he is really worried!"


    "What are you worried about? Xiao Shao didn''t marry his daughter-in-law early! "


    "That''s right. The Xiao family thought that Xiao Junyan was the last one to get married. Now, it''s the first one to get married and give birth to a baby. All the steamed stuffed buns can run away!"


    "Is xiaobaozi going to school? How clever


    "When it comes to steamed stuffed buns, they are really the sons of Xiao Shao and his wife. They are so different!"


    "Yes, gifted children, and also kind-hearted, but I read in the newspaper, what a lovely little bun!"


    The old men couldn''t help laughing when they talked about the steamed stuffed buns.


    Master Xiao touched his beard and thought of his great grandson. He was very happy.


    Now he has already kicked out that disgusting grandson, first Mu Yue, and then most of the small steamed buns, which is the most important.


    You also came to the Mu family to congratulate him.


    "Lao mu, you''re so fresh today!"


    "Yes, today is the wedding of my granddaughter!"


    "But look at Lao Mu''s stiff smile, I don''t think he is happy to marry his granddaughter!"


    "That''s true. If muyue was my granddaughter, I wouldn''t like it either!"


    "Not long after I came back home, I''m going to get married. I really can''t bear it!"


    The old man''s original congratulations, to the final ridicule and regret.


    They know a lot about Mu Laozi''s mood.


    The imperial master''s face was full of regret and sigh, "it''s a pity, if only my boy could meet that girl earlier!"


    "Yes, it''s really cheap for that iceberg face!" The pool old son cold hums a, dislike matchless of say.


    "That''s right. I really admire master Xiao!"


    "What a pity, my grandson!"


    We always feel that Xiao Junyan is really not worthy of muyue.


    They also want their children and grandchildren to marry muyue, but they are not worthy of muyue!


    It seems that only Xiao Junyan can match muyue. I''m not reconciled!


    Master Mu snorted coldly, "that smelly boy will also play such a smart trick and cheat my little granddaughter!"


    "That is, we can''t let him be too arrogant in the future!"


    "Lao mu, I think you can embarrass that smelly boy more in the future!"

 Chapter 4952

    "Dare to rob our muyue, if you dare to bully him, you can''t spare him!"


    "Yes, you can''t make that boy too proud! It''s irritating to watch it! "


    Some old men were all over the place.


    However, master Mu squinted at the crowd and said, "ha ha, so you want them to divorce, and then your grandson can take advantage of the situation, right?"


    As a result, one by one the old men suddenly showed some embarrassment on their faces.


    In fact, they really think so in their heart, just waiting for muyue and Xiao Junyan to divorce, they can start.


    Mu Laozi complacently smile, "you died this heart, this is impossible!"


    All the old men couldn''t help laughing, and finally sighed helplessly. This kind of thing can only be daydreaming.


    I didn''t expect much from him. I just made a joke.


    The lively Xiao family, Tang Yalan dressed in a red cheongsam, stepped on the stairs with high heels, "Jun Yan, are you ready?"


    "Ma, you''re ready!" Xiao Junyan stood in his room and said to Tang Yalan.


    Tang Yalan looked at the time and said, "you also need to prepare. Another half an hour is the departure time. Is the car ready?"


    "It''s all ready!"


    "We''ve all checked it, no less!"


    Ye Tianming said excitedly.


    "Is the red envelope enough? You can''t lose face because of the red envelope! " Tang Yalan reminds of say.


    Ye Tianming raised his bag and said, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared a bag of red envelopes. It won''t be less!"


    "Well, more is better. Anyway, we are not short of money!"


    Tang Yalan went downstairs with ease, "come down quickly and meet the guests by the way!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan did not want to see those relatives and guests he had hardly seen, but today is his wedding and he can only go down.


    Xiao Junyan was surrounded as soon as he went down. They all congratulated him on his wedding.


    They rarely come to congratulate him and muyue''s wedding, he naturally gave face a smile.


    Everyone was surprised that Xiao Junyan was so kind.


    They never thought that Xiao Junyan would have such a friendly day.


    "Xiao Shao doesn''t look the same as the rumor today."


    "Yes, I used to think Xiao Shao was an unattainable God, but now I find that he is also very kind!"


    "Still a little cold!"


    "It''s said that Xiao Shao is very gentle when facing Mrs. Xiao Shao, and he loves her very much!"


    "What? I''ve heard that it''s true. I''ve seen it. It''s really gentle. I''ve never seen Xiao Shao so gentle to any woman, even Mrs. Xiao and Miss Xiao!"


    "So Xiao Shao really likes Mrs. Xiao!"


    "Also, don''t see who Mrs. Xiao Shao is, who can''t be infatuated with such a woman!"


    "Young master Xiao is also very lovely. Alas, he is really worthy of being the son of Xiao Shaofu and Xiao Shaofu. He is so smart!"


    "I only read it in the newspaper before. It''s really cute. Today I can see real people. Should it be more lovely? I want to have a hug! "


    The relatives and guests all laughed and had a better discussion.

 Chapter 4953

    Auspicious time is about to arrive, people who go to get married are all ready.


    "Jun Yan, have a look again, have you forgotten anything?" Tang Yalan asked about Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no, I have already checked it!"


    "Well, mom, let me go, or I''ll miss the time!" Xiao Fengyi can''t help urging Xiao Junyan to work harder.


    Tang Yalan only nodded, and the old lady went online and told everyone, "yes, we don''t forget our own things!"


    Xiao Laozi looked at Xiao Junyan lovingly and said, "marry muyue early!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded, looked at the time, asked everyone''s situation, and then waved, with brothers to meet muyue.


    Muyue married, of course, in the courtyard of the Mu family.


    Today, the whole Mu family is decorated with lanterns, jubilant, and the whole courtyard is full of red ribbons and colorful flowers.


    As Mu Yue''s grandfather, Mu Laozi was wearing a red Zhongshan suit, and his face was full of bright smiles.


    As Mu Yue''s father, mu Haixuan, dressed in a proper suit, and Nangong Yuehua, dressed in a red cheongsam, welcome the guests together.


    Today is the happy day for muyue and Xiao Junyan. As parents, they are very happy and wish them well.


    All the guests arrived before Xiao Junyan came.


    The identity of the Mu family, they dare not come late, and, or marry the Xiao family.


    People who can enter Mu''s house have status, and those who are young, let alone enter, can only bask in the sun outside.


    Fortunately, it''s still early, the sun outside is not very big, and it''s already in October, not too cold, just right.


    Downstairs, upstairs is no exception, just as lively.


    "Well, no!"


    "Is there anything downstairs?"


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Is everything ready to punish the groom and the best man?"


    "Muyue, come on, you sit on the bed, we''ll get everything ready first!"


    "Give me a shoe. You have to hide it first!"


    The little sisters are busy in muyue''s room. They are more excited than muyue. It seems that they are the ones who get married, not muyue.


    Muyue helplessly sits on the bed, looking at the busy figures of Ouyang Mengxi, some can''t laugh or cry.


    "You should be careful not to miss the time!" Muyue can''t help reminding them.


    Ouyang Mengxi said, "you have to admit that your men and your brothers are not ordinary people. Even if we set up more checkpoints, they won''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, who is Xiao Shao? Since he can marry our muyue, he is definitely not so easy to deal with. We have prepared many hurdles. If he can''t finish it, he won''t marry you!"


    "We don''t want useless men. Our muyue is the most powerful woman in the world. If we want to marry her man, we can go around the world in line!"


    "We should have enough confidence in Xiao Shao. We can''t look down on men. Otherwise, we don''t agree to marry our muyue to him!"


    "Men, if they can''t even pass this small level, I look down on them!"


    Mu Zhi pupil several people have Tucao, do not know is make complaints about Xiao Junyan, or belittle him.

 Chapter 4954

    Wearing a suit and holding a bunch of roses in both hands, Xiao Junyan got into the wedding car and drove to Mu''s home in a first-class luxury car.


    Although muyue and Xiao Junyan have a new family of their own, since they are married, muyue is still married from the Mu family mansion.


    At this moment, Mu''s home is full of excitement, whether in the hall or outside the courtyard are guests.


    The weather is sunny, neither hot nor cold, just right.


    Mu Yue''s cousins have come up with their own means, ready to embarrass Xiao Junyan.


    "Wait a moment, can''t directly let Xiao Junyan that son of a bitch early go in and rob sister Yue!"


    "Yes, we must stand on the same front and let him know that there are many people behind Mu Yue to support her!"


    "That''s a must. Don''t worry, brother. I will make Xiao Junyan doubt life!"


    "But not too much? After that guy bullied his sister? "


    "Ha ha ha... If he dares to bully me, tell my uncle to go!"


    "Yes, yes, and now sister Yue''s accomplishments are not much worse!"


    "So wait a moment, we must make Xiao Junyan hard, can''t let him get sister Yue so easily!"


    "Our sister Yue just went home, and that bastard robbed her. This can''t be forgiven!"


    "That is, before we get along well with Ruan Mengmeng''s sister, this guy snatched it. It''s really hateful!"


    "What''s more, get the steamed stuffed bun and ask him to help!"


    "Yes, Xiao Junyan will feel more aggrieved when there are steamed stuffed buns. Ha ha ha..."


    Several aunts looked at their smelly boys over there and discussed how to stop Xiao Junyan and bully him. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey, you smelly boys, be quiet!"


    "Yes, don''t go too far. Pay attention to the time!"


    "It''s so big, it''s not even right! How to set an example for baozi


    "I also want to pull steamed stuffed buns into the water. How can you be my uncle?"


    He was reprimanded by his mother, but the brothers of Mu Yuqing didn''t have any guilty feelings and guilt at all, with righteous words on their faces.


    "Mom, I''ve accepted the task!"


    "Yes, yes, this is what my father asked me to do. He asked me to stop Xiao Junyan by all means!"


    "That is, mom, if you want to say it, go and tell Dad first. Let dad tell me and stop me!"


    "Well, mom, we all listen to Dad''s arrangement!"


    "What''s more, what we''re doing now is the most normal. There''s nothing we can''t do!"


    "Well, dad asked me to do it, but mom didn''t. It''s hard to do it!"


    "Mom, you can persuade dad to go first."


    "That''s right, mom. If you want us to stop, go to Dad!"


    These words, Mu Yuqing, they really did not lie, they are true.


    Mu Haiwei and his elders are not good enough to embarrass Xiao Junyan, so they give the task to Mu Yuqing and their sons.


    So, there is mu Yuqing and how they calculate Xiao Junyan.


    Several aunts, listening to their son''s righteous words, are really a group of troublesome smelly boys.


    Now, when the children are older, they can''t scold them, and now they have their own wife to support them. They can''t help it.

 Chapter 4955

    "Crackle, crackle..."


    Outside the gate of Mu''s house, a loud firecracker sounded, mixed with excited sound.


    "Here comes the wedding car!"


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    "Here comes Xiao Shao!"


    "Wow, they''re all limited edition cars!"


    "What admiration! It''s a lot of money


    "The world of the rich! We can only see! "


    The young children were all excited, shouting and running.


    When people in the hall heard the cry, they couldn''t help looking through the window to see the situation outside.


    The wedding car drove slowly to the courtyard gate of the Mu family. On both sides of the road, they were not qualified to enter the Mu family, but they still came to see the bride and groom''s guests.


    Xiao Junyan with his brother came to the courtyard of Mu family, surrounded by firecrackers.


    These guests are excited and excited, but also with a bit of curiosity.


    When the wedding car stopped and the back door opened, a pair of shiny shoes and long straight legs were the first to appear in the public view.


    Xiao Junyan stooped to walk out of the car, standing straight, holding flowers in both hands, looking at the door of Mu''s house with a smile.


    "Wow! How handsome


    "How handsome


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Shao to be so handsome!"


    "I''ve never seen Xiao Shao before. I didn''t expect that he was so handsome, even more handsome than those stars!"


    "Oh, really, I didn''t expect Xiao Shao to be so handsome. If I had known, I would have chased him early!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with Shuai? It depends on whether you have the courage to pursue it


    "Yes, that''s Xiao Shao, the iceberg in the rumor. You don''t have the ability to fight like that!"


    "Muyue is really happy to be able to marry such a good man!"


    "Although I haven''t seen Mu Yue himself, I have seen many photos of her. I think she and Xiao Shao are really a couple of talented women!"


    "It''s not true. Whether it''s appearance or ability, it''s the best match for Xiao Shao!"


    "Well, even I have to admit that Mu Yue and Xiao Shao are the best match!"


    People around come out of their homes one after another. They are very excited to see the bustle of Mu''s courtyard, especially the children.


    Passers by are also appreciating, looking at Xiao Junyan''s back.


    And they can only be outside, looking at Xiao Junyan into the Mu family compound.


    Xiao Junyan was dressed in a stiff black suit, holding a bunch of flowers in his hands, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Ouch, the Xiao''s kid is laughing so brightly!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao''s kid laugh! It turns out that the smile is also so good-looking, so handsome


    "Ha ha ha, you are not young. How can you be a flower maniac?"


    "That''s different. I heard that Xiao Junyan had never laughed before, and he was very indifferent to people. Now I don''t want to marry such a powerful daughter-in-law!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. There are only a few people who can match a man as powerful as Mu Yue, so Xiao Shao is the most qualified one!"


    "It''s a perfect match for a talented woman!"


    "Yes, muyue is also beautiful and capable. It''s a pity that our stinky boy really doesn''t deserve it!"


    People around the theatre are talking and praising one after another.


    Xiao Junyan walked into Mu''s courtyard with long legs, and the guests around were very excited.

 Chapter 4956

    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    "Handsome! How handsome


    "The bridegroom is so handsome today!"


    "Sure enough, people are in a good mood at happy events! Look, the smile on this face is so bright! "


    "Ha ha, it''s just that I won''t be able to laugh after a while!"


    The guests also praised Xiao Junyan. With the attention of the public, Xiao Junyan and his brother Ye Tianming entered the house together.


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    "Welcome to the bridegroom!"


    "Hurry up, the bridegroom is coming!"


    Upstairs, whether the bride muyue or Ouyang Mengxi, the bridesmaids quickly closed the door and listened to the movement below.


    Mu Yuqing, Mu Yutao, Mu Wenyuan, Mu Wenhao, Mu Yifeng, Mu Hongbo, and mu Ziheng stand in a row. In the middle of the front stands a bun in a handsome suit, facing Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s brothers look at xiaobaozi and a group of brothers of Mu family. They can''t help but take a look at Xiao Junyan sympathetically.


    Most let them did not expect and depressed is, small steamed stuffed bun is not standing on Xiao Junyan''s side, even want to stop Xiao Junyan.


    This is really the son of a pit father!


    Ye Tianming is very eye-catching. He goes directly to Xiao Junyan with a smile and takes out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket. "Brothers in law, come here, this is a red envelope!"


    Muyuqing seven brothers are very generous, directly received the red envelope from ye Tianming, a thin red envelope.


    "That''s all?" Mu Yuqing looks at Ye Tianming with disgust.


    Mu Wenyuan also said with disdain, "I don''t want to spend money to marry my sister!"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "how can I? Because it''s too much to take, there are all cheques in it. Each one is 88888! "


    Hearing Ye Tianming''s explanation, these brothers are satisfied.


    However, Mu Yifeng still disliked it and said with dissatisfaction, "80000? Is it too little? You know, my sister is not an ordinary person! "


    "This is not a good figure! That''s why I gave you this point. I hope you can be satisfied with it! " Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    This kind of thing is really not suitable for Xiao Junyan to do, so all this is done by Ye Tianming, a veteran.


    Xiaobaozi stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of Ye Tianming''s suit. "Uncle Ye, what about the baby? Don''t you have a baby? "


    Ye Tianming squatted down and said with a smile, "how can I! There are also small steamed buns. There must be small steamed buns. Here you are! "


    Ye Tianming took out a piece of red envelope from his red envelope and gave it to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi grabs the red envelope, looks at the red envelope in Ye Tianming''s hand, and reaches out his little hand, "too little, baby still needs it!"


    "No, it''s not for you alone!" Ye Tianming quickly put away the red envelope and advised xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi glanced at his mouth and looked at Ye Tianming with disdain. "My father is too stingy, so I want to marry my mother with such a little money. Baobao doesn''t agree with me!"


    "Oh, your father won''t marry your mother, who will?" Ye Tianming listened, immediately laughed and asked.


    Xiaobaozi straightened his chest, raised his face and said, "baby! The baby is also a good match for the mother


    "Puchi..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The audience around watched and listened, but they couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 4957

    Mu Yuqing and other brothers all raised their hands and gave a thumbs up to xiaobaozi to praise.


    Sure enough, it''s hard for me to get rid of the trouble. I still need a little baby because I can''t keep up with him!


    Ye Tianming secretly sympathizes with Xiao Junyan.


    Sure enough, he is the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan!


    "Xiaobaozi, today is your mother''s and father''s wedding. Let''s not make trouble, OK?" Ye Tianming reminds xiaobaozi helplessly.


    It doesn''t matter to make trouble at ordinary times, but at this time, Baozi can''t make trouble. Otherwise, it''s not fun to provoke Xiao Junyan!


    Although he didn''t feel Xiao Junyan''s anger now, he knew that Xiao Junyan must have been angry in his heart.


    My son, this is to destroy her wedding!


    I reminded him before I came here in the morning. Let''s pay more attention to the steamed buns and don''t let him make trouble.


    Now look, it''s really said by Xiao Junyan.


    Sure enough, it''s better to know the son than the father!


    "The baby didn''t make trouble. What the baby said is true. The mother is the baby''s, not the father''s! The mother promised the baby, and when the baby grows up and makes money, she will marry him! " Small steamed stuffed bun is very proud Jiao of raise a head to say.


    People listen, all can''t help but some funny, this little guy, is really cute!


    Xiao Junyan has cold eyes, "Xiao Yu!"


    Already don''t know is how many times, Xiao Junyan regret let Mu Yue left such a son who always rob wife with oneself.


    Xiaobaozi turned his head, blinked a pair of lovely big eyes and looked at Xiao Junyan. He said naively, "Dad, this is what the mother promised the baby, so you can''t rob the mother with the baby!"


    Ye Tianming turns his head and looks worried at xiaojunyan, who has a black face. He knows that if the occasion is not right, xiaojunyan will definitely grab xiaobaozi and slap his butt.


    "Baozi, let''s stop fighting with Dad, OK?" Ye Tianming comforted xiaobaozi quickly, "xiaobaozi, your father is going to be angry!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still very proud, a proud face, "angry is useless, the baby can say the truth!"


    "Hey, Xiao Junyan, look at it. Sister Yue didn''t promise to marry you. She wanted to marry a steamed bun!"


    "That''s right. Sister Yue is going to marry a steamed bun!"


    "Our steamed buns are the best!"


    The brothers of the Mu family are all excited and make fun of Xiao Junyan.


    Several aunts of the Mu family looked at the arrogance of the brothers. They really wanted to beat them up.


    "These smelly boys are really looking for cigarettes!"


    Xiao Junyan shook the flowers in his hand and still smiled at the corners of his mouth. How could he not understand the purpose of these admiring brothers.


    "Mu Shao, we can''t talk like that!"


    "That''s right. I can''t believe the words of baozi!"


    "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji! We can''t believe what baozi said


    "I can''t believe that my sister-in-law cheated the steamed stuffed bun!"


    The brothers behind him, ye qianze and others, all stood up and said good things for Xiao Junyan.


    "Mr. mu, if you have any difficulties, we will not be afraid. We just hope that we can get our elder general''s wife married as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right. Let''s talk well and let''s show up when we are in trouble!"


    Brothers just want to finish the task as soon as possible, and then send Xiao Junyan to meet their little sister-in-law.


    And, most importantly, there is a group of bridesmaids on it!


    There are still more arduous tasks waiting for them!

 Chapter 4958

    Finally, the eldest aunt stood up and glared at the Mu brothers and said, "enough of you stinky boys, but your sister''s auspicious time has been delayed!"


    "Mom, you can''t elbow out!"


    "That''s right, big aunt. You usually treat him as your son. Now he''s going to abduct our sister Yue! You can''t get around him today! "


    "That''s to say, he can''t take it easily!"


    The brothers of the Mu family protested and looked at the eldest aunt discontentedly.


    "You son of a bitch, if you dare to stop Xiao again, you''ll have to go on a blind date tonight!" The big aunt threw a heavy bomb directly.


    Mu Yuqing and Mu Yutao suddenly trembled and stared at their eyes, with panic on their faces.


    Around to see how the Mu brothers stop Xiao Junyan''s guests, they all can''t help but draw hard.


    They seem to have seen a very different play!


    "Mom, you can''t do that!"


    "Yes, Ma, how can you threaten us like that! We''re still not your sons! "


    "You two have the face to say it''s my son! Get the hell out of here The eldest aunt went straight forward, raised her hands, twisted their ears and dragged them to the side.


    "Ah..."


    "Let go... Let go, Ma!"


    "Mom, please let go. There are guests here. Please give me some face."


    So, Mu Yuqing and Mu Yutao were dragged away by their mother.


    "Haha, the Mu family is really powerful!"


    "Heroine of women!"


    "The Mu family is still sensible!"


    Ye Tianming, Xiao Junyan''s brothers, can''t help but praise them secretly.


    Originally, they were still worried. Now with these aunts on the stage, they don''t have to worry.


    And the guests around the theatre couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the people of Mu family are so grounded!"


    "Yes, the two young masters of the Mu family are miserable!"


    "It''s really a good play!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen the brother-in-law who stopped the bridegroom being dragged away like this!"


    The great aunt finished her task, and the second aunt came forward.


    As the sons of the second aunt, Mu Wenyuan and mu wenhoudun trembled, and a farfetched smile appeared on their faces, "ha ha, Ma!"


    "Mom, we have something to say, but we have a heavy responsibility!"


    Both Mu Wenyuan and Mu Wenhao are flustered.


    The second aunt looked at her two sons coldly and threatened, "do you want to get out of the way?"


    Mu Wenyuan''s face is firm, "Mom, this is my father''s order, you can''t make trouble!"


    "That''s right. We all listened to Dad. You asked him to come!" Mu Wenhao also moved out of his father Mu Haihua.


    How could the second aunt not know what the masters of the Mu family were thinking.


    It''s hard for them to stop as elders, but they can let their sons stop them. So, there''s this thing.


    "Being told that you Laozi should stop you and let Laozi come out, otherwise, you will be the same as your elder brother and second brother!" The second aunt said maliciously.


    Mu Wenyuan and Mu Wenhao look at each other, and they both see some helplessness and powerlessness from each other''s eyes. They really don''t know what to say.


    "It''s up to you!"


    In the end, the two elder brothers who have reached the marriageable age can only choose to leave, leaving the heavy responsibility to Mu Yifeng, Mu Hongbo and mu Ziheng.

 Chapter 4959

    Mu Yifeng looked at the two teenagers around him, full of sorrow.


    Do you want to do this? Four big brothers are gone. How can he deal with Xiao Junyan!


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother!" Mu Yifeng is going crazy and makes a hand gesture to grab people.


    Mu Wenyuan patted Mu Yifeng on the shoulder, a look of entrusted responsibility, "Yifeng, give it to you!"


    "You''re not old enough to marry, your mother can''t help you!" Mu Wenhao has a sad face.


    They can''t help it!


    Otherwise, they will lose their face today.


    So for their face, for their future life, sister Yue should not blame them.


    Xiaobaozi has a lovely face, staring at his lovely eyes, looking at his uncles, his eyes are full of contempt and anger.


    "Bad uncle, baby doesn''t like you anymore!"


    Mu Yuqing just wanted to hide his face and run away. It''s not their fault! They don''t want to!


    "Xiaobaozi, after the wedding, we will make it up to you."


    Muyuqing several people are incomparable guilt in the heart, but also secretly swear.


    Finally, the number of people reduced to only mu Yifeng, three of them and a small steamed bun.


    The third aunt stood up and looked at Mu Yifeng, "smelly boy, do you also want to smoke?"


    Mu Yifeng straightened his chest, "Mom, I''m not at marriageable age yet. I''m still in school, so you have no excuse!"


    "You son of a bitch!" The third aunt was enraged by Mu Yifeng''s words.


    Small steamed stuffed bun with a pair of lovely tearful eyes looking at the third aunt, "third grandma, don''t you hurt the baby?"


    Three aunts where can bear the small steamed stuffed bun this pitiful appearance, immediately softened, opened mouth directly turned around, "forget it, with you!"


    "Well, third grandma is the best!" Small steamed stuffed bun suddenly small mouth up, the face showed a bright smile.


    Mu Yuqing and others suddenly stare big eyes, chin almost fell down.


    "What a miscalculation


    At this moment, they really regret it!


    Why didn''t they expect to sacrifice such a big killing weapon as xiaobaozi?


    I believe their mother should never refuse the poor appearance of baozi, right?


    This is not, said the big aunt and the second aunt, originally wanted to come up to drag their own two stinky boys four aunt also chat back.


    Even if there are small steamed buns, they still don''t go forward, only muyifeng.


    Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, their brothers, looked at the lack of the most difficult ones, and secretly relieved.


    Ye Tianming looked at Mu Yifeng with a smile and said, "three young Mu masters, I think it''s better to let my boss go up. If you insist, my sister-in-law will not be happy!"


    Mu Yifeng shakes his head and pushes out the steamed stuffed bun directly. "Now it''s not me who won''t let it, it''s the steamed stuffed bun who won''t let it. All of us who are uncles listen to the steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Yes, listen to baozi!"


    "For the sake of xiaobaozi not crying, we are also desperate!"


    Knowing that they can''t deal with Xiao Junyan and their brothers, Mu Hongbo and mu Ziheng stand behind Mu Yifeng without hesitation.


    Xiaobaozi still blinked a pair of tearful eyes and looked at Ye Tianming, "Uncle Ye, do you really want to rob your mother with your baby?"


    This pair of wronged big eyes is definitely a big killer. Not only the women of Mu family can''t stand it, but even ye Tianming and these old men can''t stand it!

 Chapter 4960

    In the face of the appearance of xiaobaozi, ye Tianming was really powerless. He quickly raised the white flag and surrendered, "cough... Boss, I don''t understand!"


    Ouyang nuoyun''s brothers are all looking at Ye Tianming with disdain, but they have incomparable sympathy in their hearts, and they are the same.


    Therefore, they did not speak, waiting for Xiao Junyan''s answer.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at his little head and looked at his steamed stuffed bun. His eyes were full of disgust.


    This smelly boy, today is really on the bar!


    Finally, Xiao Junyan squatted down and looked directly at xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi!"


    "What for?" I am not so easy to discuss a small bun posture, hands akimbo, full of momentum.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, pinched the small steamed stuffed bun fat baby face, "small steamed stuffed bun want to have a soft and cute sister as her mother?"


    "A sister as soft as her mother?" Xiao baozi turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, his tone was gentle, with a bit of temptation, "yes, my sister is softer, more fragrant, more lovely than her mother, and she can always accompany Baozi and hold you. How about calling brother all the time? Do you want it? "


    All together toward Xiao Junyan cast disdainful eyes, this pit dig, really deep enough!


    In order to get a wife, even the son pit, even don''t know where the daughter to pull out slip.


    The brothers standing behind the crowd all have no face to see. This man is so beautiful!


    I don''t know if my sister-in-law will give their boss a look after she knows!


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head. He could not help imagining a doll as soft and cute as his mother.


    "Where is the little sister?"


    Xiao Junyan smile, doting said, "little sister, you have to get out of the way, father married his mother, to give you life!"


    "So are you digging a hole for me?" Xiaobaozi blinked, a pair of lovely big eyes asked xiaojunyan.


    "Puchi..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s words are too lethal, directly let the surrounding guests are laughing miserably.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of the boss. It''s so different!"


    "It''s amazing. I know how to dig a hole when I''m so small!"


    "I''ve been so cunning since I was a child. I don''t know whether I''m the eldest or the younger sister-in-law. I''ll have to pay more attention in the future, so as not to be affected by the routine!"


    Ye Tianming and his brothers could not help but sigh and be alert.


    Xiao Junyan also didn''t expect that xiaobaozi was so clever. He knew so soon that this was the pit he dug for him.


    Sure enough, the son is too smart is not a happy thing.


    "You deserve it!"


    Mu Yifeng''s brothers are all schadenfreude.


    Who said is ginger or old spicy, small also very cunning, is to use his natural advantage to fool people.


    Who would have thought that baozi would be so smart?


    Xiao Junyan black face looking at small steamed stuffed bun, "then how do you want to get out of the way!"


    "Baby is the bridegroom, baby goes to Mommy, baby get out of the way!" Small steamed stuffed bun haughtily raised his chin, bargaining.


    Xiao Junyan stood up, voice is a little cold, "son, let your grandmother take you back to sleep!"


    "If the baby doesn''t sleep, he will marry his mother!" Xiaobaozi stamped his feet and said firmly.


    Xiao Junyan sneered, "then you go up with your father. Who does your mother choose? What do you think?"

 Chapter 4961

    Small steamed stuffed bun crooked head, heavy nod, "good! Mother will definitely choose baby


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, said.


    "Quack quack..."


    All they felt was three crows flying over their heads.


    How hard is it to say yes? How can it be solved so quickly?


    However, this also let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, "OK, OK, finally can go upstairs!"


    Without such a big mountain as baozi, both Xiao Junyan and the guests around them are at ease.


    Just, more faces all showed expectation and schadenfreude smile, looking at Xiao Junyan they are also excited.


    Xiao Junyan and Ye Tianming, their brothers and brothers, looked at the cups on the stairs, which were full of Baijiu.


    "So, if you want to go upstairs to your new house, you have to drink all the wine on the stairs, and then make a way to go up!"


    Mu Yuqing looks at Xiao Junyan with a proud and provocative face.


    When ye Tianming and others saw the wine, they turned their lips. They were not afraid at all.


    "Isn''t that the wine? I''ll do it Ye Tianming rolled up his sleeve and walked forward, turned his head and looked at Xiao Junyan, "boss, give it to us!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, it''s up to you!"


    Ouyang nuoyun several people are also forward, looking at the step of the glass, without the slightest fear.


    A world of ice and snow, Baijiu, was always drunk by Baijiu to keep their temperature, and they would not be drunk because of this liquor.


    The guests looked at Ouyang nuoyun and drank the wine glasses on the steps. They were very happy and admired.


    "So much wine, do you have to lie dead after drinking it?"


    "I can''t do a single cup, let alone the Baijiu on all the steps on the two floor."


    "Is this Baijiu bar? I don''t know how much it is. It smells like a strong liquor smell! "


    "It''s a huge task to marry a bride!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t marry Miss mu, otherwise, I would have to face such a test!"


    "It''s worthy of Xiao Shao. His brothers are so powerful. They are as strong as drinking water."


    "So many Baijiu, do not know how many bottles!"


    The people who watched the good play on the side couldn''t help but admire it. Finally, it turned into cheering.


    "Come on


    "Drink them up!"


    "It''s just a little wine. It''s no big deal!"


    "In fact, this cup is very few. One cup is just one mouthful!"


    "I should be able to drink all the wine in a step glass, too!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Everyone was excited and cheered, watching Ouyang nuoyun drink the wine step by step.


    Xiao Junyan trusted his brothers very much, so he didn''t help them. Instead, he just looked at them.


    After all, such a little wine, he alone can drink, not to mention his brothers together, it''s just a small idea, a small case!


    Xiaobaozi''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. He smashed it twice and looked up at Ye Tianming. "Uncle Ye, you are so powerful!"


    Ye Tianming''s hand holding the cup pauses. He turns his head to look at the steamed stuffed bun and smiles, "the steamed bun is also very powerful. Later, Uncle Ye will teach you how to drink!"


    As the voice fell, there was a yell, "get out of the way!"

 Chapter 4962

    "Smelly boy surnamed ye, how dare you teach our steamed stuffed buns to be bad!" Mu Yuqing stares at Ye Tianming angrily.


    Mu Wenyuan also glared at Ye Tianming fiercely, gritting his teeth, "Ye Tianming is strictly forbidden to get close to baozi in the future!"


    Xiaobaozi is their favorite. They even say that they want to teach xiaobaozi to drink. They are looking for death!


    However, as long as they are there, ye Tianming will never be allowed to teach bad baozi.


    Ye Tianming was speechless and touched his nose. He took up the wine and said, "I drink, don''t teach bad steamed stuffed buns, don''t drink for them!"


    "Hum!" The brothers of the Mu family gave a cold hum to Ye Tianming.


    "Xiaobaozi, we can''t drink in the future!"


    "Yes, yes, men who drink are not good men!"


    "Our steamed buns are the best. They don''t drink, do they?"


    The brothers of Mu family are comforting and persuading baozi.


    Baozi nodded his head, "well, the baby doesn''t drink, the baby only drinks juice! Mother''s juice is delicious


    "Yes, the steamed buns are so good!"


    When they heard the words of xiaobaozi, they were relieved.


    Ye Tianming and his brothers drank all the wine on the stage one by one, and the people around them cheered.


    After drinking all the wine on the steps, the brothers felt full.


    "Boss, it''s settled!"


    Xiao Junyan gently nodded, the last step on the stage, straight toward muyue''s room.


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    The Mu Zhi pupil in the room they lean on the door, listening to the movement outside.


    Hear a disorderly footstep sound, immediately excited call up.


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sister in law, open the door!"


    "Open the door, open the door, open the door


    "Little sister-in-law, here comes the boss! Open the door quickly


    "Open the door! Here we are


    "The bride opens the door, the bridegroom is coming!"


    Ye Tianming and yeqianze knock on the door and shout inside.


    Mu Zhi pupil they looked at each other, are laughing.


    "Red envelope first. We''ll open the door after the red envelope comes in!" Mu Zhi pupil is calling to the person outside.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted the red envelope, ye Tianming quickly squatted down and stuffed it in through the crack of the door. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s going to be done right away!"


    Fortunately, the red envelope is thin, otherwise it can''t be put in.


    "Too few! It''s too short! Stop it again


    "It''s not enough, plug it again!"


    Ye Tianming saw that he had already put five or six bags into it. After calculation, he said, "should it be almost there?"


    "Don''t you know that good things work in pairs?"


    "This is marriage, one on one! Of course, it''s two to give a red envelope! "


    Hearing the bridesmaids, ye Tianming had to give them even if he didn''t want to.


    "I''m glad I prepared a lot of red envelopes!" Ye Tianming gave a bitter smile and murmured to himself, "it''s true that only women and villains are hard to support!"


    Finally, ye Tianming can only obediently continue to plug the red envelope.


    Muyue looks at Ouyang Mengxi, Su Yunxi, an Ziyun, Mu Zhitong and Wei Qingqing. They are making trouble at the door of the room and "share the spoils" there. They have no choice but to laugh or cry.


    "All right?"


    "Can you open the door?"


    "Open the door quickly! Otherwise, it will be a bad time! "


    "Yes, open the door quickly!"


    ******


    Thank you for your subconscious reward! Love you! kiss you!

 Chapter 4963

    Ye Tianming finished the red envelope and reminded the bridesmaids inside.


    "Not yet!" Su Yunxi said with a smile.


    "You don''t believe what you said!"


    "That''s right. How can you bridesmaids do this? Open the door quickly!"


    Xiao Junyan''s brothers began to urge again. They were really right by Ye Chuan.


    "The test is not over yet!"


    "That is, our muyue is not so easy to marry!"


    "So do you want a wife?"


    Xiao Junyan pushed Ye Tianming away and said, "go on, as soon as possible!"


    "Well, let''s go on!"


    "Xiao Shao, come and sing a love song to our muyue!"


    Xiao Junyan heard that, his face was a little black, so he never sang much.


    I used to sing military songs, but I didn''t sing this love song.


    "Boss, it''s up to you. We can''t sing that!"


    "That''s right. Besides, this love song is from you. You can''t fake it to others!"


    The brothers said they were gloating and stopped talking.


    They also want to hear Xiao Junyan sing love songs.


    The brothers of Mu family yelled, "that''s right. If you don''t want to marry, let others sing!"


    "I think it''s OK for baozi to sing. Anyway, Baozi has to be the bridegroom!"


    Mu Yuqing patted xiaobaozi on the shoulder with a smile and said, "xiaobaozi, sing to your mother, so you are the bridegroom!"


    After hearing this, Baozi suddenly brightened his eyes and raised his hand, "good, good, baby can sing, baby can sing, only mother is good in the world!"


    Finish saying, immediately excited to sing.


    "Only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a piece of treasure. If you throw it into her arms, you can''t enjoy happiness.


    Only a mother is good in the world. A child without a mother is like grass. If you leave your mother''s arms, where can you find happiness? "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Everyone was excited and applauded the steamed stuffed bun.


    "That sounds good!"


    "It''s nice to hear the little buns sing!"


    "It''s nice to hear. The steamed stuffed buns can sing, and it''s so nice to hear!"


    Once again, the gift of steamed stuffed bun made the guests around praise.


    Get everyone praise of the small bun can be happy, lovely little face showed a bright smile.


    Then the steamed stuffed bun threw a provocative look at Xiao Junyan, as if to say, "Dad, I''m finished!"


    "Smelly boy, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!" Xiao Junyan can''t stand it. He glared at the steamed stuffed bun. "It''s my task. It''s none of your business. It''s just singing. I''ll sing!"


    "Come on!"


    Everyone is looking forward to Xiao Junyan.


    Just stepping into the 21st century, there are not too many love songs in this era. Xiao Junyan racked his brains to sing a song, took a deep breath, and began to sing, tender and affectionate.


    "The spring breeze blows into my heart


    Miss your heart beat can''t sleep


    Why don''t you know the meaning of falling flowers


    Can only look out the window of the moon


    The moon is like your eyebrow


    Miss your heart only forward, not retreat


    I say you, do you know that running water is not merciless


    Carrying you to the palace in the sky


    In this happy night, the two hearts love each other


    There are lovers in pairs on this happy night


    I said you, who else do you have in the world


    Mid autumn festival full moon night


    Mid autumn festival full moon night


    I can fly with you in the water


    When does the moon ask Qingtian for wine


    I don''t know the palace in the sky


    What year is this evening... "


    Everyone around them couldn''t help staring at their own eyes.


    Suddenly feel, Xiao Junyan is simply buried by the army singer, singing is very good.

 Chapter 4964

    "Pa pa pa..."


    When the song fell, there was a round of applause.


    Xiaobaozi tilted his head to look at xiaojunyan, raised his hand and grabbed his head, "Dad sings well, baby can''t sing!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun with pride, "Oh, compared with your father, you are still far behind!"


    The steamed stuffed bun was so angry that he puffed up his mouth, glared at his eyes and held his little fist, "the baby will sing better in the future! The baby will sing in the future


    "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it? I''ll see! " Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s closed door and said, "is that ok?"


    After a while, there was a hiss coming from the room.


    "Muyue, it''s amazing!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the person you chose could sing so well!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shao could sing so well!"


    "That''s to say, it''s a waste not to go to the entertainment industry."


    "If Xiao Shao enters the entertainment circle, how can those stars in the entertainment circle mix up?"


    "That''s right, there''s no need to mix!"


    Xiao Junyan can clearly hear the conversation inside, can''t help but remind, "OK?"


    Mu Yue, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile. "Open the door quickly. Those who should be in a dilemma are in a dilemma. Moreover, he also took the red envelope. If you want to be in a dilemma, come inside and be in a dilemma!"


    "It''s not over yet! Take your time Mu Zhi pupil mouth slightly up, showing a sly smile.


    An Ziyun stood at the back of the door, with one hand akimbo, and yelled out, "Yan Yu, feed!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    There was a chorus of Ying He downstairs, followed by Yuan Xiao, Wu Hongjun, Yu Yunxuan, Yan Yu, Xiang Tianhe, Chi Yan and a group of Yun Qiqi''s heterosexual friends, all standing in a row at the door of muyue''s room, holding a cup of strange things in their hands.


    "What is this..."


    "This is our drink. Only after you drink will we give you the key to your room. Everyone has a key, but only one is true!"


    Ye Tianming and Ouyang nuoyun are all silent. They swallow a mouthful of saliva and have the idea of running away.


    "Come on!" Wu Hongjun smiles and hands the cup to Xiao Junyan.


    Although mu Haixuan can''t embarrass Xiao Junyan himself, he reminds Wu Hongjun and others who prepare materials.


    Don''t let them only prepare a key, everyone should be prepared, lest Xiao Junyan cheat.


    Who let Xiao Junyan they have divine sense, simply can''t hide them.


    However, if you prepare a key, there is no way to identify which key is correct through divine consciousness.


    Yin LAN went to Yan Hongxin''s front, the corner of his mouth slightly up, "I''ll try it first!"


    All the brothers looked at Yin LAN with admiration, then watched him drink everything in the cup, then covered his mouth and wanted to vomit.


    "How are you, brother?"


    All the brothers looked worried.


    Yin Lan''s eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes seemed to jump out of her eyes.


    Then, he opened his mouth as if he was going to spout fire from his mouth, and hopped around in the same place, "spicy... Water..."


    So they just watched Yin LAN rush down the stairs and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Looking at the appearance of Yin LAN, the people couldn''t help shaking their bodies and turned to look at Yan Hongxin.

 Chapter 4965

    Yan Hongxin shrugged his shoulders and showed a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ve added devil''s Chili juice here!"


    "Hiss!"


    All of them can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and stare at their eyes.


    Devil pepper, can be called Devil, that is absolutely very spicy existence.


    Most people just dip the pepper in the dip, and the dip is already very hot, not to mention the kind of direct juicing, absolutely super hot.


    No wonder Yin LAN looks like this.


    Unconsciously, everyone cast sympathetic eyes on the place where Yin LAN disappeared.


    Xiao Junyan took a look and said, "key!"


    "Oh, yes, the key!" Yan Hongxin smiles and hands his key to Xiao Junyan.


    Ye Tianming rushed to open the door.


    However, the key can not even be inserted, a face of sadness.


    "No!"


    With the power of the first cup, other people looked at Wu Hongjun and said they were afraid of the things in their cup.


    A group of brothers push each other, a bit scared look.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Night thousand Ze rolled up his sleeve, took the cup from Gu An''s hand, looking at the cup in his hand, a generous drink to death.


    After drinking, yeqianze covers his mouth and turns around in the same place. Then he rushes down the stairs and disappears into the sight of the people.


    "This..."


    A group of people can''t help shaking, looking at Gu An.


    Gu An grinned and explained, "Oh, this is the juice of some of the most bitter things in the world!"


    Some people who have been bitter after drinking coffee, or who have been bitter after drinking traditional Chinese medicine, have the idea of covering their mouths and vomiting.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Gu An laughs a while and gives his key to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming took the key to open the door, but still half of it could not be inserted, so he had to send someone else.


    One by one, the brothers came forward, drank a cup of things, and let the brothers rush down the stairs like the wind and fire wheel.


    Until you finish drinking from the yuyunxuan cup, insert the key into the keyhole.


    "It''s in! Is that right this time? " Ye Tianming looks excited.


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, the door was opened, and the brothers of Ouyang nuoyun showed a relieved expression. Looking at the remaining cups of hard to drink and vomit, they couldn''t help shivering.


    Finally, I saw the door open, and everyone was excited to rush in.


    "Come in at last!"


    "Damn it


    Yin LAN, who was the first to drink, came back one after another, but they were still drinking with a bottle of mineral water in their hands.


    What a torment!


    A crowd swarmed into the room.


    Seeing Mu Yue sitting on the bed, his beautiful little face immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and Xiao Junyan was no exception.


    Ouyang Mengxi, they look at Xiao Junyan and the obsessed expression on the guests'' faces. They all disdain to turn their lips. They are all a group of Yangou.


    "Wife!" Xiao Junyan stands in front of the end of the bed, gently calling Mu Yue.


    "Oh, I''m so ecstatic!"


    "This wife barks so smoothly!"


    "The wedding hasn''t been held yet. The wife can''t shout!"


    Ouyang Mengxi they all stand in front of Xiao Junyan, staring eyes said.


    Xiao Junyan took back his sight and said with a smile, "come on!"

 Chapter 4966

    Ouyang Mengxi and others looked at each other and said with a smile, "the first step is to do 50 push ups with one finger. In addition, the steamed stuffed bun must sit on the groom!"


    Even if muyue doesn''t say it, Ouyang Mengxi know Xiao Junyan''s ability very well, so they only use finger support to do push ups.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and handed the bouquet to Ye Tianming.


    "Little buns, come on, sit on your father!"


    He greets Xiao baozi excitedly, holds him on Xiao Junyan''s back and lets him sit down.


    Mu Zhi Tong cunningly reminds a way, "small steamed stuffed bun, increase a little difficulty to your father, embarrass him!"


    "All right!" Baozi patted his chest and promised, "give it to the baby!"


    Xiao Junyan propped up with his fingers and began to do push ups.


    Small steamed stuffed bun sitting on Xiao Junyan''s back, constantly twisting his small body, but is a thousand jin fall.


    But, the bun is still very small, this thousand jin drop, can only add dozens of Jin at most!


    Xiao Junyan feels that he is embarrassed by his steamed bun on his back. He is helpless and can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s just, how can he be embarrassed by his accomplishments?


    So, Xiao Junyan easily finished 50 push ups.


    Su Yunxi, they look at Xiao Junyan''s sharp strength, look at each other, see regret from each other''s eyes.


    They are wrong. They should find a fat man to sit on Xiao Junyan.


    "Next pass!"


    Su Yunxi bit her teeth and said, "you are lucky. The next level is not so easy!"


    "Now let''s test the memory of the bridegroom!" An Ziyun takes the note in his hand and stares at Xiao Junyan, "answer, where is the first time you and muyue meet?"


    Hearing this question, Mu Yue, who is watching the crowd, claps in his heart and looks at Xiao Junyan nervously.


    Because the first time they met, something happened that should not be said.


    "It was in a forest. I was hurt. She healed me and kissed me!" Xiao Jun Yan slightly Yang chin, said finally, tone incomparable proud.


    "Oh


    All of us suddenly turned to look at Xiang muyue, a face of gossip.


    "True or false?"


    They didn''t expect, originally, Mu Yue saw Xiao Junyan so fierce at the first sight!


    Mu Yue was all over uncomfortable with the people''s eyes. He raised his head and glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely. "What''s kissing you? I just wiped the blood on the corner of your mouth for you. You made a mistake!"


    But the more you explain, the less you believe it.


    Everyone is a face, don''t explain.


    "The bridegroom, isn''t he?" An Ziyun looks at Xiao Junyan jokingly.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Xiang muyue, "at that time, I was a little confused. Maybe I was a little confused. What my wife said is what she said!"


    The more you describe it, the darker it is.


    Mu Yue raised his hand helplessly to help his forehead. He scolded Xiao Junyan to death in his heart, this bastard!


    At this moment, she really regretted her death. Is it for the bridegroom or for her!


    "Well, don''t ask questions!" Muyue hurriedly drags an Ziyun''s skirt.


    An Ziyun is hiding to one side, a face of gossip, "muyue, you have to satisfy our heart of gossip!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "We want to hear it too, and we want to hear it very much!"


    "Yes, I really want to know about the love between Xiao Shao and his wife!"


    "I want to know how Xiao Shao got Miss Mu!"


    "No? Should be Miss Mu has already reserved Xiao Shao? "


    Guests around the theatre are also looking forward to opening their mouths.

 Chapter 4967

    Mu Yue really doesn''t know whether to be angry or to cry. These people are really bad.


    In the end, muyue records the hatred on Xiao Junyan.


    If it wasn''t for the last sentence added by Xiao Junyan, how could these people know the Oolong they met for the first time, and how could she be looked at with strange eyes.


    "Wait for me!" Mu Yue gnashes his teeth and speaks to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan receives the threat of muyue, the corner of his mouth slightly rises, but his mood is very happy.


    He felt that it was very necessary to say it.


    Because, this is a good opportunity to swear sovereignty!


    Yuan Xiao, Wu Hongjun and Yu Yunxuan are still eyeing each other!


    Now I know that muyue and his first kiss, how can this not let them heartbreak?


    Indeed, just as Xiao Junyan calculated, Wu Hongjun, who adored Yue, immediately felt that what he said was a little heartbreaking.


    Mixed in the crowd inside the Royal cloud Xuan they looked at each other, his face is showing a helpless smile.


    It seems that they lost more than just a chip!


    "I wanted to ask you when your first kiss was. In that case, I don''t need to ask!" An Ziyun looks at the problem on the note, curls his mouth, and looks at Mu Yue with hatred.


    Muyue is not angry stare An Ziyun, this dead girl, see how she revenge back.


    "An Ziyun, you''d better think clearly, otherwise, I will repay you later!"


    The smile on an Ziyun''s face was stiff and discontented, he said, "muyue, you can''t do this, we are all for you!"


    "Well, I''m doing it for you, too!" Mu Yue nodded, a pair of I also the same expression said.


    An Ziyun, looking at the note, can only ask conventional questions.


    Sure enough, sometimes the pit has to be dug less, otherwise, the person who falls will become her.


    However, some questions still need to be asked.


    Ye Tianming raised his hand excitedly and said, "I tell you, the second time the boss saw his sister-in-law, he also used this to repay her!"


    "Oh..."


    "Damn it, it''s true or not!"


    "It''s the meeting between Xiao Shao and miss Mu!"


    "Yes, the first time miss Mu kiss Xiao Shao, the second time Miss Xiao kiss Mu!"


    "It''s really different!"


    In the room, there was another deafening cheer.


    Mu Yue throws a killing look at Ye Tianming. This guy is looking for death.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, gently looking at Mu Yue, "this is gratitude!"


    Mu Yue gnashing his teeth, heart secretly scolded, "repay your head of grace!"


    The guests all send out a burst of sobs and hisses, looking at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan with ambiguous eyes.


    An Ziyun shakes the note in her hand and shakes her head. "It''s really, I feel that this question can''t be asked!"


    So, an Ziyun asked Xiao Junyan about his first date, his first birthday, marriage proposal, various anniversaries and so on.


    Xiao Junyan is really in love with Mu Yue. When he asks a question, he says it quickly without hesitation.


    All the people around the theatre couldn''t help cheering.


    "Xiao Shao is so gentle!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to remember such days so clearly!"


    "It seems that Xiao Shao really adores miss."


    "If only I had such a man!"


    An Ziyun waved, "come on, the third level puzzle!"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    Let me tell you a certain news! It won''t change this time!


    This month is definitely over! 100% over!

 Chapter 4968

    "The third level, sisters, go up!"


    Ouyang Mengxi, Muzhi Tong and Su Yunxi come up one by one with a tray and look at Xiao Junyan with a smile.


    They all looked at the things in their hands curiously. There were some small pictures in them. They were eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "What''s this for?"


    The best men are curious to look at a few bridesmaids.


    An Ziyun looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "groom, you only have one chance. Take out the pictures of eyes, ears, mouth and nose from these pictures, find out what belongs to muyue, and spell him into muyue!"


    People smell speech, instant shock, look at Xiao Junyan''s eyes are incomparable sympathy.


    Xiao Junyan took a look, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his smile was open and confident. It seemed that without any hesitation, he directly selected a picture from those photos of eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and then put it on a huge picture of human face.


    Muyue also looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile, waiting for how long it will take him to spell out his own pictures, or whether he will choose the wrong one.


    All the people just looked at Xiao Junyan and pasted the figure, which made everyone curious and shocked.


    "Don''t I even look for it when I wipe it?"


    "Don''t you think you''ll make a mistake if you just mess with it like this?"


    "Does this guy want to get married?"


    "That is, if it''s wrong, I''m afraid it''s going to annoy Miss Mu!"


    "The boss should have a plan, right?"


    "This speed, this is amazing!"


    It took Xiao Junyan only two minutes to spell it out. If there were not many pictures in it, and they were all piled up together, it would not be so slow.


    Looking at Xiao Junyan almost without thinking to spell a good picture, people can''t help but stare at their eyes.


    "Yes?"


    "Damn it, it''s true!"


    "Is this really miss mu?"


    "Are you sure it''s not just approximate?"


    All of us are curious and excited.


    They wait for an Ziyun to make a judgment. They don''t know if Xiao Junyan really succeeded.


    An Ziyun several girls are shocked and incredible, admiring looking at Xiao Junyan.


    "Xiao Shao, how did you do it?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at an Ziyun and asked, "is that right?"


    "Yes, right?"


    The other people were also curious.


    "Yes, of course it is!"


    Hearing an Ziyun''s reply, everyone was shocked. How could it be true.


    "So fast!"


    "I don''t seem to have hesitated when I saw Xiao Shao!"


    "Yes, when I selected the pictures just now, I saw Xiao Shao delimit. After opening the pictures, he picked the right one!"


    "It''s worthy of Xiao Shao. It seems that he is really affectionate to miss Mu!"


    "That''s right. If you didn''t really love miss Mu to the bone, I don''t think you would find the picture so soon."


    "I would never have done that!"


    Around the guests are a face of excitement and excitement, Xiao Jun Yan are extremely admired.


    And they also understand more finally, why Mu Yue can choose him!


    Yunxiao, Wu Hongjun and yuyunxuan were all hit hard and sighed deeply.


    They are very sure that if they were replaced, they would never achieve such a situation as Xiao Junyan.


    This alone, they have lost a chip, no wonder muyue will choose him.

 Chapter 4969

    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, and his eyes were full of love. "If you can''t recognize your wife, what''s the right to marry her?"


    This remark made it clear that every woman in the room had her heart in her eyes.


    This is absolutely domineering, absolutely gentle!


    Muyue also because of Xiao Junyan''s words, a layer of rosy clouds on his cheek, the eyes are thick smile.


    Everyone can''t help praising and admiring Xiao Junyan again.


    Xiao Junyan raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at an Ziyun, "is there any test?"


    "Ah? There are... And more! " An Ziyun revived and nodded with a smile.


    Originally thought that Xiao Junyan this time will have a big problem, and will delay for a period of time, but did not expect so fast, for a moment did not respond.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    "Our boss is not something you can easily defeat!"


    "Come on, no matter how many levels you have, we won''t be afraid!"


    Ye Tianming and Ouyang nuoyun are proud and arrogant.


    An Ziyun glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely, "I didn''t expect Xiao Shao to be so strong, but this is only the simplest, and the next is the most difficult!"


    "Take it out!"


    With a smile, an Ziyun took out a black bag and poured nearly a hundred pieces of paper with red lips on the bed.


    "Xiao Shao, please find muyue''s lips in it!"


    Ye Tianming brothers looked at so many paper with lipprints, all eyes were wide open, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "So much!"


    "Look at me


    "It''s definitely more difficult than looking for eyes, ears, mouth and nose!"


    "So many alike! How hard it is


    "It doesn''t make any difference."


    Looking at this dazzling lip print, one by one can''t help worrying.


    Mu Zhi Tong smiles to remind, "Xiao Shao, please, set a time of ten minutes, and give you three opportunities!"


    These red lip seals were printed by the guests before Xiao Junyan came.


    Not only women, but also men are looking forward to Xiao Junyan making a fool of himself!


    Especially the brother of Mu family, everyone printed a few, very don''t give Xiao Junyan face, is to confuse him!


    "Three chances, that''s too little, isn''t it?"


    Everyone was staring.


    Xiao Junyan stirred in the note, slowly straightened up, turned his head and looked at an Ziyun, "no


    "What?"


    Anziyun a few people are muddled force of blink eyes, don''t understand looking at xiaojunyan.


    "Found it!"


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, is incomparable confidence.


    "Where is it?"


    "Which one?"


    Everyone has a look of excitement and expectation.


    "I wipe, really or not?"


    "It''s just a few seconds, isn''t it? Xiao Shao has already determined? "


    "Xiao Shao, why didn''t you take it? Which one is Miss Mu''s lipstick?"


    "Yes, I''m so anxious!"


    "I seem to know which one Xiao chose!"


    The guests talked and looked at Xiao Junyan curiously.


    An Ziyun coughed and kindly asked, "Xiao Shao, did you really find it? Don''t think about it any more? "


    Xiao Junyan nodded, gently looked at Mu Yue, "don''t consider!"


    "Then you say, which is muyue''s lip print?"


    Xiao Junyan walks slowly to muyue, and his eyes are full of smiles. He bends down and kisses muyue''s two scarlet lips directly.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 4970

    Muyue is also shocked by Xiao Junyan''s action, sitting on the bed staring at Xiao Junyan with his eyes wide.


    Especially Xiao Junyan that two pieces of familiar thin lips, familiar taste, blunt rebuke Mu Yue''s nasal cavity.


    When the crowd came back, they began to shout.


    "Do what you want!"


    "It''s not time to kiss yet!"


    "It''s a lip print. Why did you kiss it?"


    "Xiao Shao, you can''t be greedy!"


    "What do you mean, Xiao Shao


    "Yes, that''s wrong, but Xiao Shao is too anxious, isn''t he?"


    Yunxiao, they all couldn''t help it. They came forward to catch Xiao Junyan and dragged him out.


    Originally, according to Xiao Junyan''s ability, they would not drag him out, but now Xiao Junyan allows them to drag him out.


    They all curse Xiao Junyan in their heart. They even kiss Mu Yue when they don''t pay attention to him. He is just a hooligan and a prodigal!


    "Kiss what kiss, it''s not up to this step yet!" An Ziyun glares at Xiao Junyan fiercely and says discontentedly.


    Mu Zhi pupil is also angry fork waist, staring at Xiao Jun Yan, "is, bridegroom officer, can''t break the rules!"


    Xiao Junyan mouth up, a smile, looking at Mu Yue''s thin red lips, said, "don''t you let me look for lipprints?"


    Su Yunxi gnashed her teeth and glared at her eyes, "it''s to let you find the lipprint, but I didn''t let you kiss Yue!"


    "That''s it


    "Xiao Shao, you are not right!"


    "No matter how thirsty you are, you can''t be in such a hurry!"


    The guests around make complaints about Xiao Junyan.


    They thought Xiao Junyan was the kind of cold and unfeeling person, but now they found that he was also a man!


    Can''t escape seven emotions and six desires, hero sad beauty pass!


    An Ziyun stares at Xiao Junyan and asks, "Xiao Shao, you said you wanted to find the lipprint, but you haven''t found it yet. If you can''t find it, we''ll lose!"


    Xiao Junyan raised his hand and touched his lips gently with his finger, "isn''t it found? Here


    Everyone looked at the place Xiao Junyan pointed out, suddenly stare big eyes, a moment of all become dull.


    However, after a while, people who came back to their senses began to cry again.


    "This... This doesn''t count!"


    "Yes, that''s not true!"


    "We''re talking about finding lipprints from notes, not from you!"


    "It''s not that. I''ll look for it again!"


    An Ziyun and they all look at each other and agree with each other.


    "That''s right, Xiao Shao. It can''t be done. We''re going to find out from this note!"


    "Xiao Shao, we have to follow the rules! Don''t go against the rules


    Xiao Junyan turned his eyes and looked at the bridesmaids, smiling from the corner of his mouth, "are you sure that there are Yue''s lips in these notes?"


    This makes an Ziyun and others choke, open their eyes and mouth, unable to speak for a moment.


    They are the only bridesmaids who know the truth in this note.


    All around the audience turned their heads and looked at the silent bridesmaids such as an Ziyun.


    Looking at this family, everyone looked at each other, as if, as if, Xiao Shao''s words seemed to have another layer of chill!


    "What does that mean?"


    "Are you saying that there is no lip print of the bride in these notes?"


    "Should it be? Is that what you mean? "


    "Isn''t miss Mu''s Lipstick in here?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean."

 Chapter 4971

    An Ziyun heard the voices of the people around him, and his face was full of guilty expression.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, pondering looking at an Ziyun.


    An Ziyun was suddenly uncomfortable with Xiao Junyan''s eyes, and her body was shaking. She was afraid!


    "Yes! Is that right? "


    "True or false?"


    "Come on, let''s know!"


    Everyone is also looking at an Ziyun with hot eyes.


    An Ziyun''s mouth is hard to draw, only feel that the face is a little hot, cold hum a, "even if it is so how!"


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    I didn''t expect that what Xiao Junyan said was true.


    "That is to say, Xiao Shao has found it?"


    "Ha ha... Is Xiao Shao ignorant?"


    "I think so, too. Otherwise, how can I not find Miss Mu''s lip print at a glance?"


    "Yes, it must be an excuse. If there is one, there will be other excuses!"


    The people around them still couldn''t believe it and made excuses for themselves.


    An Ziyun also stares at his eyes and asks Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Shao, how do you know there is no muyue''s lipprint in it?"


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Xiang muyue, "the heart is a little smart!"


    "Er... What a big mouthful of dog food!"


    Everyone could not help but secretly make complaints about it in their hearts.


    Although I know this is the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, I didn''t expect that I had such a full meal of dog food at the beginning.


    "It''s not an explanation!" An Ziyun is also covering his stomach, feeling that they are all supported by their dog food.


    Su Yunxi glared at Xiao Junyan and asked, "yes, it''s not an explanation. How do you know that there is no muyue''s lipprint in those notes?"


    "That''s it! Xiao Shao, please answer carefully


    "Xiao Shao, please help me!"


    "Want to know the answer!"


    Everyone is also looking forward to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, evoke the charm of all living beings smile, "because, Yue is not so boring you!"


    "Poof, poof!"


    As if a few knives, mercilessly in the heart of an Ziyun and Su Yunxi and others.


    This is absolutely heartbreaking!


    An Ziyun''s face turned black gradually, then he clenched his fist and roared angrily at Xiao Junyan, "Xiao Junyan, what do you mean by that! It''s not as boring as we are


    Yan Yu a look posture is not right, quickly came forward to embrace an Ziyun, don''t let her collide with Xiao Junyan.


    Although this is the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, we can''t offend him!


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    Mu Yue is also a smile, sympathizing with looking at an Ziyun.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue, "she won''t help you embarrass me!"


    Originally crazy An Ziyun covered his stomach and directly sat on the ground, "good support!"


    Yes, she felt that Xiao Junyan had stuffed her with dog food and let her eat it.


    "I feel like I don''t have to eat today!"


    "I think so, too!"


    "I''ve made it now. I knew I wouldn''t eat breakfast!"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Shao to show his love so well. It''s full of dog food!"


    "Today is the first time that I have seen Xiao Shao who shows his love madly."


    Around the discussion into Xiao Junyan''s ears, mouth slightly up, "there?"

 Chapter 4972

    An Ziyun turned white, "no, no, I don''t want to be hit again!"


    In fact, there are others, but in the face of Xiao Junyan, an Ziyun directly refuses to surrender to the white flag.


    Su Yunxi and other sisters looked at each other, but they couldn''t smile bitterly.


    They also want to embarrass Xiao Junyan, but they think these methods to embarrass the bridegroom are easily cracked.


    They have been defeated by Xiao Junyan, but they can''t beat themselves any more.


    They all want face, too!


    "We''re gone, too!"


    "Xiao Shao, take an oath!" Su Yunxi said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan smiles, turns around and looks at Mu Yue. His eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    Mu Yue is also lift eyes, and Xiao Junyan four eyes relative, see love from each other''s eyes.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with pink bubbles of love.


    People can feel the constant force of dog food into their mouths, so that they don''t want it.


    "Stop!" An Ziyun stands in the middle of the two people and prevents them from looking at each other.


    "Xiao Shao, hurry up!"


    Xiao Junyan takes back his sight, smiles, kneels on one knee, takes out a piece of paper from his pocket, opens it and reads the oath.


    "Wife, thank you for being willing to come into my life and accompany me hand in hand.


    Thank you for illuminating my world and giving me so much support


    You are the only hope, the only light, the only warmth in my life.


    I will give you my life, my future life.


    I hereby pledge that:


    First, wife is always the first


    Second, all revenues should be turned in


    Third, housework is all inclusive


    Fourth, don''t make his wife angry, don''t let his wife jealous, his wife is always right


    Fifthly, firmly uphold the leadership of his wife and unswervingly carry out his wife''s orders! "


    Yuan Xiao, Wu Hongjun and Yu Yunxuan all look at Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, and their eyes are full of blessings.


    Before they had some extravagant hopes, but after today, they can only look far away and bless them in their hearts.


    "Oh..."


    Everyone was cheering.


    Xiao Junyan handed the oath book with his fingerprints to Mu Yue, "wife! Please supervise


    Muyue looked at the oath book in Xiao Junyan''s hand, some surprised, but also some joy, "you write it yourself?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded gently, looking at Mu Yue tenderly, "if there is any omission, you can add it in!"


    "No, that''s enough!" Mu Yue smiles and takes Xiao Junyan''s oath.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Around the guests, the audience clapped their hands and congratulated Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan on their happy marriage.


    Xiao Junyan will be ready to hand the bouquet in front of muyue, "wife, marry me!"


    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t know where to come from. He also held a rose in his hand. "Mom, marry the baby!"


    "Puff!"


    All the guests could not help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan face black, mercilessly stare to small steamed stuffed bun, "Stinky boy side go!"


    "Bad Baba! It''s clear that we want to work together! " Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, grievance accusation.


    "Ye Tianming!" Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth.


    Ye Tianming quickly carried the steamed stuffed bun out of the room, "little steamed stuffed bun, don''t make trouble!"


    "No, baby wants mother!" Xiaobaozi''s limbs are kicking in the air, and his mouth is crying.


    Without the steamed stuffed bun, Xiao Junyan handed the flowers to Mu Yue again, "wife!"


    Mu Yue gently and helplessly looked at a small bun, gently nodded.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    With your support, I can write so long! I hope everyone is satisfied with the result!


    As for the outside world, there will be 50%, but it will depend on the update of "today''s film is forced to make headlines again"

 Chapter 4973

    Looking at muyue took the bouquet, Xiao Junyan picked up her Princess, "wife, let''s go!"


    She has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "Oh! My wife


    "All my wives are calling!"


    "Can you stop calling? All the marriage certificates have been obtained, and all the sons have got them. That''s the only difference! "


    "Yes, I really admire it!"


    "Xiao Shao, this is a happy life, love and career double harvest!"


    The guests excitedly follow behind Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    Xiao Junyan holding muyue down the stairs, downstairs can not go up the guests see people down are clapping, mouth is cheering.


    Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s neck, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    Xiaojunyan holding muyue went to the hall, at this time of muhaixuan and Nangong Yuehua has been sitting on the sofa waiting for them.


    The people on the side brought the tea cup to Xiao Junyan in front of them.


    Xiao Junyan put down muyue, took the cup on the tray, went to the front of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, knelt down straight, bent over and handed out the cup in his hand, "Dad, drink tea!"


    Mu Haixuan looked at the teacup in front of him and Xiao Junyan''s eyes were full of hatred.


    However, at this time, he had to take the teacup. With a cold hum, he took the teacup and glared, "take good care of Xiao yue''er in the future! She''s not allowed to have any damage, do you hear me? "


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will live up to Yue and protect her and love her all my life!" Xiaojunyan firm looking at muhaixuan said.


    Mu Haixuan nodded and took a sip of the tea cup. Unwilling, he handed the red envelope to Xiao Junyan.


    Muyue also took the cup, knelt down beside Xiao Junyan and handed it to Mu Haixuan, "Dad, drink tea!"


    Mu Haixuan took Mu Yue''s teacup, his eyes are full of heartache, "daughter, you can think about it?"


    Mu Yue took a look at Xiao Junyan, the corners of his mouth showed a gentle smile, firmly nodded, "Hmm! Think about it


    "Well, all right!" Mu Haixuan only sighed and nodded. He took a drink from the teacup, but he still said with concern, "Xiao yue''er, if this smelly boy dares to bully you in the future, you must tell me that your father is the master and will help you teach him a lesson!"


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad! He dare not bully me Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said firmly.


    Mu Haixuan is annoyed by Mu Yue''s words. He really doesn''t want to talk about his daughter.


    It''s so heartbreaking and congested!


    Unfortunately, who let muyue be his daughter!


    Moreover, since childhood, most of them didn''t take good care of her and let her suffer so much, which is also a shame in their heart.


    "Well, anyway, you are not far away from us. If you are not happy, just shout, and dad will help you!" Mu Haixuan still handed a red envelope to Mu Yue while saying.


    Everyone around can''t help laughing, and then look at Xiao Junyan''s eyes are full of sympathy.


    Xiao Junyan handed the teacup to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, drink tea!"


    Compared with mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua was very satisfied with Xiao Junyan, and nodded with a smile, "Xiao Junyan, today I will give my daughter to you, can you guarantee that he will not be hurt?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let Yue receive any harm!"


    "Well!" Nangong Yuehua nodded with a smile and handed his red envelope to Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 4974

    Muyue also holds the cup and hands it to Nangong Yuehua, "Mom, drink tea!"


    Nangong Yuehua enjoyed a drink and looked at muyue heartily, "Yue Er, when I was a child, my mother didn''t accompany you and didn''t watch you grow up. Today, I can see you out in person, and my mother is at ease!"


    Moyue was born not long ago and they separated, Nangong Yuehua heart to moyue is very guilty.


    Without her side, she must have suffered a lot. Now there is a man who can take good care of Mu Yue for them. Nangong Yuehua is also at ease.


    She believes that Xiao Junyan will love muyue.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Xiao Junyan helps Mu Yue stand up and looks at mu Haixuan and his wife on the sofa.


    "Tea is over. Let''s take a picture of the whole family."


    "Yes, yes, take a picture of the whole family!"


    "Well, OK, take a picture!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Xiang Mu Haixuan, "Mom and Dad!"


    Mu Haixuan nodded, "come on!"


    "Baby, too!" Ye Tianming has been carrying a small bun after the collar to hear the photo, excited waving his hands and feet.


    Ye Tianming helpless squatted on the ground to persuade the small steamed stuffed bun, "don''t make trouble!"


    Xiaobaozi is bulging his cheek. As soon as his mouth is flat, it seems that he will cry the next moment.


    Mu Haixuan waved to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile


    Hearing mu Haixuan''s cry, the steamed stuffed bun stares at Ye Tianming haughtily, "bad uncle, let go, grandfather calls baby!"


    "Good!"


    People want to take photos, mu Haixuan also called, ye Tianming is not good to stop.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly steps forward, but stops when he takes a step, turns his head and stares at Ye Tianming fiercely, "bad uncle, baby won''t play with you any more!"


    Ye Tianming''s face is confused and innocent. Can you blame him?


    It''s his bastard father who deliberately bullies him. It''s none of his business!


    After the steamed stuffed bun finished, he opened his arm excitedly and rushed to the sofa, "grandfather, here comes the baby! mom! The baby wants her mother! "


    Mu Haixuan smiles and hugs the bun to his arms. He gently touches the bun, which is also wearing a small suit. He just feels very cute.


    "Grandfather, Baba is super bad, bullying baby, baby doesn''t like Baba, help baby revenge!" Xiaobaozi immediately complained.


    "Puff!"


    The guests who were going to leave the hall and make room for taking photos could not help laughing when they heard the words of baozi.


    "How lovely the bun is


    "Yes, I''ve been so smart and sensible since I was so young!"


    "No, my little devil is not good at all except crying! It''s not like a bun! "


    "I really envy Xiao Shao and miss mu for having such a lovely baby!"


    "In fact, I really want to hold the bun. It''s so cute. I''ve never seen such a lovely doll before."


    "Yes, what a delicate doll!"


    The cute little bun is very popular with all the guests, but it''s a pity that they dare not come forward because of their identity.


    Mu Haixuan gently touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun and said, "small steamed bun, don''t worry, grandfather help you bully him!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point his small head, and then toward Xiao Junyan cast provocative eyes.


    As if to say, "Stinky Baba, bad Baba, you wait for the baby!"


    Xiao Junyan is ignoring the provocation of small steamed stuffed bun, beauty in mind, he is the big winner of life.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! Love you! kiss you

 Chapter 4975

    Mu Haixuan, a family of three generations and five, took a picture of the whole family. Then the people of Mu family came forward and took several pictures of the whole family.


    After the photos were taken, everyone began to prepare for the wedding.


    Xiao Junyan picked up Princess muyue and went to the wedding car.


    Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan''s neck, the corners of his mouth rise, and the eyes on his face are all smiling, "I''m still going there for the first time. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Xiaojunyan gentle smile, confident said.


    Mu Yue''s face was full of expectation, "right? Then I''ll wait! "


    Xiaojunyan holding muyue on the wedding car, small steamed stuffed bun with behind, also want to go up.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi looked at xiaojunyan with his head up, "of course, follow mom!"


    "Follow your grandfather!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun face is stubborn color, "no, baby to follow mother!"


    "It''s a wedding car. It''s my car and your mother''s car. It''s none of your business!"


    Xiaobaozi''s little finger pointed to Xiao Junyan''s grievance and complained, "bad Baba, baby wants to complain, let grandfather beat Baba ass!"


    Muyue sits in the car, listening to Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi, the father and son''s dispute outside the car.


    These two people are quarreling all the time!


    "You don''t quarrel, Jun Yan, let the bun come up!" Moyue said helplessly.


    Xiao Junyan wronged to see to Mu Yue, "but this is our wedding car, how can let other men sit up!"


    "Isn''t the driver a man?" Muyue is not angry to say.


    Xiao Junyan face a black, quickly explained, "that''s not the same, he is the driver!"


    "The bun is still small, not a man!" Mu Yue stares at Xiao Junyan and threatens, "besides, it''s still your son. Don''t delay. If you miss the auspicious time, you can''t marry me. You can do it yourself!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at a stubborn face of small steamed stuffed bun, and looked at Mu Yue, can only raise the white flag to surrender, "forget it, let him follow!"


    But also more decided in the heart, after the wedding, must leave this smelly boy to spend two people''s honeymoon.


    At this moment is tired of slanting in Mu Yue''s arms of small steamed bun don''t know, he is about to be Xiao Junyan to leave.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small steamed stuffed bun, can only be unwilling to sit into the car.


    Mu Haixuan and his brothers came out with a cunning smile on the corner of his mouth


    "That''s the only way to stop it!" Mu Haihua sighed with regret.


    "That smelly boy, should have followed him all the time at the beginning, take Xiao yue''er home first in front of him!" The color of remorse on muhaiye''s face.


    Mu Haiwei was livid and gnashing his teeth. "Those kids are useless! Otherwise, he would not have married Xiao yue''er so smoothly! "


    The characters who were handed over to their sons didn''t finish in the end. The elders were annoyed!


    It''s even more depressing. I have elbow to turn outside. My wife helps Xiao Junyan. It''s really irritating.


    Originally, small steamed stuffed bun at this time will be forced to sit on the wedding car, because mu Haixuan they encourage, is to give Xiao Junyan eye medicine.


    In the bustle of the crowd, the new car opened the way and went to the wedding site of muyue and Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 4976

    At the same time, the ancient style of the villa in the wedding banquet venue gives people a wonderful feeling of entering the fairyland even before they enter the villa.


    The media reporters at the gate were all carrying long guns and short guns, aiming at the villa for a while.


    Because in addition to Huafeng video, other media reporters are not allowed to enter the villa.


    So, in the end, we can only shoot the location of the villa, but it has also deterred those media reporters.


    "This is the legendary wedding venue Xiao Shao specially prepared for Miss mu?"


    "I haven''t heard of it before, and I''ve never seen such a villa yard built here."


    "When you look at the color, you know it''s definitely NEW!"


    "Can Xiao Shao build this wedding site brick by brick for this wedding


    "It''s amazing. When I look at the area of the villa, my God, I can''t imagine it!"


    "What a big hand, Xiao Shao!"


    "It''s really like going in!"


    "I really want to see what''s inside!"


    "It''s said that the scenery here is very beautiful! I don''t know what it is


    "Why can''t we go in? I really want to go in and have a look at the wedding of Xiao Shao and miss Mu!"


    "I''d like to see how grand the wedding of Xiao Shao and miss Mu is!"


    "It must be different, and it must be able to give the world a surprise!"


    "I really don''t want to just watch it on the Internet. I want to see the wedding of two people with my own eyes!"


    "I really want to go over the wall, but it''s too high. Why is the wall ten meters high? It''s too high! "


    "That''s right. It''s too high. If it''s not high, I''ll climb in over and over again!"


    "What a pity! I really want to see Xiao Shao''s wedding with my own eyes!"


    Media reporters are envious to see those guests with invitation into the wedding villa.


    They want to become the guests who have wedding invitation cards. They just want to have a look. They don''t have to attend the wedding banquet.


    And the guests were more excited than the journalists.


    Just came to the wedding villa, the guests have been shocked by Xiao Junyan''s handwriting.


    "Is this the place for Xiao Shao and miss Mu''s wedding banquet? Looking from the outside, I feel unusual! "


    "Yes, from the outside, you can feel that this wedding must be extraordinary!"


    "That''s, and I don''t know who and whose wedding this is. How can it be compared with other weddings?"


    "Looking at the area of the villa, it must be very big!"


    "I don''t know what it is like in this villa!"


    While discussing, people quickened their pace to enter the villa, and couldn''t wait to see what was inside.


    However, when people walk into the villa and into the center of the wedding site, they are awed by the beauty of God like existence.


    Everyone stopped because they were too shocked. They looked at each other stupidly. There was a strong shock in their eyes.


    "Wow! Is this the wedding venue? "


    "My God! Is this really not the legendary feast in heaven


    "How beautiful! It''s like coming to heaven


    "It''s like a fairyland in yaochi. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes! If only I could get married here, too! "


    "Is this an artificial waterfall? How beautiful


    "Yes, the artificial waterfall creates a natural rainbow. It''s so beautiful!"


    "The fish in this pool are clearly visible, so lovely!"

 Chapter 4977

    "The rostrum of CCTV looks magnificent, but it feels very warm. There is no sense of disobedience at all!"


    "I''m really envious. This wedding villa should have wasted a lot of money when it was built?"


    "I don''t know when Xiao Shao built it!"


    "Sure, the landscape is artificial, and the cost must be hundreds of millions!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really the wedding of Xiao Shao and miss Mu!"


    "If it''s matched with cranes and beasts, it''s a wonderful fairyland."


    "Ah... I really envy that I will have a wedding in such a place in the future!"


    "I don''t know if I can come back here in the future. It''s just that holding any banquet here will double my value!"


    "It''s said that this was designed and built by Xiao Shao himself. Xiao Shao really put his heart into it!"


    "Xiao Shao must regard Miss Mu as a fairy in the sky, so he can think of such a wedding banquet venue?"


    "This is really a beautiful place!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to leave here. What should I do?"


    The guests were all appreciative of this and even infatuated with the venue.


    It''s a beautiful scene they''ve never seen, and a wedding they''ve never attended. They can do it.


    The wedding venue was designed by Xiao Junyan himself. It was reported in the news, but there was no news at all.


    Even the wedding site photos or other information are not, until now they personally walked into the wedding villa.


    They can be regarded as the real insight, Xiao Junyan to this wedding is how attentive.


    Those ordinary guests came early, while those with status and status came a little late.


    Those old men have come, looking at the wedding villa, can''t help but wonder.


    "This is the place that the smelly boy of the Xiao family built for the wedding?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this smelly boy should have such a big hand!"


    "Although I kept it from the world all the time, this place is really good. It''s good to look inside, isn''t it?"


    "Even the iceberg boy had such a romantic time!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t be romantic, or you won''t get a daughter-in-law!"


    "Xiao Lao is really lucky to let his grandson marry muyue!"


    "Well, we blame our children for not being suck, not the iceberg boys, otherwise, Mu Yue will not choose him."


    "It''s also true, or those suck kids don''t give me strength!"


    The younger generation who accompanied the old men came here, they all admired.


    Xiao Junyan is even more envious of what he has done for mu Yue.


    "Xiao Shao is so attentive. He built this villa specially for the wedding!"


    "Only Xiao Shao has such a great spirit, such a big hand, we can only look at the ocean and sigh!"


    "Miss Mu is so happy to have such a man who loves her!"


    "In this world, only miss mu can let Xiao Shao do everything like that!"


    "Once I thought Xiao Shao was the one who didn''t know love, but I didn''t expect that after falling in love with someone, he was so desperate!"


    "It''s not desperation, it''s love to the bone marrow!"


    Just this wedding venue alone, we can all feel Xiao Junyan''s deep love for mu Yue.


    Only muyue can let Xiao Junyan take out his whole heart.

 Chapter 4978

    When you enter the villa with your younger generation, you will see the beautiful scenery in the villa and marvel again and again.


    Even if they have seen countless beautiful scenery, but they are also shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of them, they are also attracted by them, and their eyes are deeply shocked.


    There is an idea in everyone''s mind that they seem to have come to the fairyland of yaochi, the fairyland of the world.


    The artificial small waterfall creates a natural rainbow, full of light, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The fairy fog like the fairy court filled the rostrum, like a ladder to the sky.


    Hazy, dreamlike.


    "This..."


    "This is the wedding site prepared by the Xiao family?"


    "My God, that boy, how much work has to be done!"


    "I thought it was just the pavilions and pavilions in ancient times, but today I know it''s not. This is the fairyland of yaochi!"


    "When I am old, I can still see such a beautiful scenery!"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to create a fantastic scene like heaven in the world!"


    "Ha ha, only Xiao Junyan can make such a grand scene!"


    "If you don''t move, you will be absolutely shocked."


    "This wedding, just this wedding venue, even if it''s not in vain!"


    "Yes, it''s a fantastic wedding!"


    Those old men had to admire and admire, and the old ladies who came with them were full of pink bubbles in their weathered eyes.


    Whether young girls or elderly women, this kind of dream wedding is absolutely the most attractive.


    The old ladies only feel that this wedding has absolutely fulfilled their expectations and the most ideal wedding in their hearts.


    This wedding venue alone has already won the hearts of these old ladies.


    "Old boss, look at Xiao Junyan. How well he has done!"


    "That''s what I thought Xiao''s iceberg boy didn''t know about romance. I didn''t expect that he knew about romance best!"


    "Sure enough, people who know romance don''t know it at all, because they are the only ones who really think about it!"


    "I didn''t expect that. I underestimated the Xiao family before!"


    "Oh, no wonder the girl of Mu family will marry the iceberg boy. Where is the iceberg boy here? This is the volcano boy!"


    "If I could hold a wedding in such a place before my old lady died, I would die without regret!"


    "Yes, I really want to hold a wedding here! At that time, there was no wedding ceremony. Only one report from the organization would be the end of the matter! "


    "In those days, there was no time for weddings."


    These old ladies are incomparable regret, but also incomparable vision.


    The old lady who died, but the old woman who died was not able to make complaints about it.


    "Dead old man, look at the Xiao family boy. He used to say that he didn''t know how to be romantic. Now, he doesn''t know how to be romantic!"


    "Study hard and learn from the Xiao family. If only you could have half of that boy!"


    The old men who are complained by their old women are full of depression and bitter smile. They really don''t know what to say.


    Can only complain in the heart Xiao Junyan that smelly boy too can abduct the girl!


    No wonder moyue, who has a foothold in business, can be abducted by that smelly boy. Yes, he is.


    In the hearts of these old men, Xiao Junyan abducted muyue.

 Chapter 4979

    This is true of the old, let alone the young.


    "Ha ha, am I dreaming?"


    "Such a wonderful scene, even in my dream!"


    "What a fairyland on earth!"


    "It''s so beautiful. I want to get married here in the future."


    "If only I could be here for my wedding in the future!"


    "No, I''ll have such a wedding in the future. It''s amazing!"


    "This is my dream wedding venue! I really envy Mu Yue! "


    "Muyue is really happy. Xiao Shao spent a lot of thought and effort in building this dream villa."


    "I don''t know what Miss Mu will think when she sees what Xiao Shao has done for her!"


    Girls one by one do hold chest shape, eyes worship and vision, a face of expectation.


    The men on the side all curled their mouths, and they didn''t have much expression.


    Although they don''t care about it, they admire Xiao Junyan so much that they can build such a perfect wedding site.


    In this world, only Xiao Junyan can create such a miracle, which only exists in legend.


    Everyone was watching around the rostrum. Some people wanted to go to the rostrum, but they found that there was no connection point and they were curious.


    "I wipe it. Is the rostrum in it? Why is there no aisle? "


    "Ha ha Da, shouldn''t it fly by?"


    "Do we have to have a gondwea? My God? True or false


    "It''s really in line with the immortal''s flying away!"


    "It''s fantastic!"


    "That''s a big deal!"


    "But I don''t see anything that can stand up to me!"


    "Anyway, I''m more looking forward to the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan!"


    For muyue and xiaojunyan two people''s wedding, we are more and more looking forward to.


    This is different from any wedding in the past.


    Only those who know their skills are disdainful.


    "Ha ha, this distance is easy!"


    "There''s no need for coercion at all!"


    "Xiao Shao can solve it alone!"


    "I just don''t know what kind of wedding Xiao Shao is going to prepare!"


    "The wedding is more and more mysterious and full of expectation!"


    Muyue, after all, they can fly in the airspace, not to mention the distance.


    Relying on Xiao Junyan''s cultivation at the top of the cultivation, one can easily lift all the people here and float in the air.


    Even after the event on the Internet, on the Huafeng video, we all think that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are both hanging Weiya, rather than relying on their own ability.


    It is also because of this, Xiao Junyan will be so confident.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the guests of the Xiao family came to the outside of the villa in rows of cars.


    Master Xiao and others came down from the car and looked at the villa in front of them with a look of surprise on their face.


    "The boy built it himself?" The shock on Mr. Xiao''s face.


    "Should be... Yes?" Xiao Fengyi also widened her eyes, "the boy has been secretly preparing for his wedding!"


    Before muyue promised to get married, Xiao Junyan had already started to prepare, but the speed was very slow.


    After waiting for promise, Xiao Junyan just accelerated speed.


    Finally, the construction was completed on time, which shocked everyone.

 Chapter 4980

    "What a surprise Tang Yalan''s emotion.


    Xiao Ziyun said with a smile, "it''s a big deal!"


    "It seems that Jun Yan wants to marry Mu Yue early!" Xiao Shufeng can''t help joking.


    Tang Yalan covered his mouth and laughed, "yes, that smelly boy used to treat his family as a hotel, now he just wants to live with Mu Yue in the world of two people!"


    When there was no new house, Xiao Junyan rarely lived in the Xiao family, but in the Mu family.


    People who don''t know think Xiao Junyan is a burden!


    And after having a new house, it is even more impossible to go to the Xiao family or the Mu family.


    "It''s hard to think about the world of two when there are steamed buns." Xiao Fengyi curled her lips, a face of schadenfreude.


    Listening to the discussion, Xiao shook his head, waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go first!"


    "All right!"


    The Xiao family and their relatives all entered the villa one after another.


    However, in the moment of entering the villa and the wedding scene, they also stopped and looked at the beautiful scenery like fairyland in front of them.


    "This..."


    "This is built by Jun Yan for the wedding?"


    "My God


    "This is the wedding place for my younger brother and sister-in-law? How beautiful


    "I didn''t expect that the wedding site built by Xiao Junyan was so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful one before!"


    "I can see such a beautiful wedding in my lifetime!"


    "It''s Xiao Shao. He''s a big hand!"


    "Xiao Shao really likes his wife very much. He spent a lot of time on the wedding site built by her."


    "I really envy Mrs. Xiao!"


    Xiao family and relatives are shocked, one by one is extremely excited and excited.


    Master Xiao exhaled a deep breath of turbid air, with a bitter smile on his face. He taught him haughtily, "what a waste of money


    Xiao Fengyi looked at him with tears and smiles, "grandfather, can you not show that proud expression to say this?"


    Although we know that the cost of human, material and financial resources to build this site is not an ordinary number, it is also a big deal to be able to build it.


    What''s more, it was designed by Xiao Junyan himself for this wedding. Can the old man not be proud?


    "Smelly girl, even your grandfather dares to tease!" Master Xiao glared at Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi chuckled, "this is not my younger brother. The wedding scene is very spectacular. I like it very much too!"


    Tang Yalan laughs at Xiao Fengyi, "if you like, you can get married here at that time! So get a boyfriend and get married


    Xiao Fengyi suddenly blushed, embarrassed, and was urged to marry again!


    Xiao, who was teased just now, also nodded and said, "yes, Fengyi, I used to worry about your brother the most, but now I worry about you the most. You see, Ziyun has girlfriends and is about to get engaged soon. You should get a boyfriend to get engaged!"


    "This, that, i... I''ll see if they''re here!" Xiao Fengyi was forced back by the words of master Xiao and Tang Yalan.


    So, quickly find an excuse, turned and ran.


    Xiao Fengyi is really worried about going on like this. Today''s wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan has become his blind date banquet.

 Chapter 4981

    Looking at Xiao Fengyi''s back, Tang Yalan shook her head helplessly, "this child!"


    Mr. Xiao turned around and said, "after Jun Yan''s wedding, you''ll arrange a blind date for her. She''s so old that it''s too late to find a boyfriend."


    "Well, I know, Dad, I''ll arrange it! I''ll have a look today too! " Tang Yalan nodded and said with a smile.


    Mr. Xiao listened and touched his beard with a smile, "well, today is really a good opportunity!"


    "You can really use it!" Han Tao said with a smile.


    Xiao''s face was helpless. "It''s not easy to be an elder."


    Han Tao looked at the beautiful scenery with a smile, but also with a look of exclamation, "this smelly boy, I''m a little satisfied at last!"


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, master Xiao also agreed with him with a smile, "yes, I thought he would make a wedding banquet venue. I didn''t expect that, alas... This smelly boy knows how to spend money recklessly!"


    "If you have money, spend it. It''s nothing! Besides, it can be reused in the future! " But Han Tao didn''t think so. "Your granddaughter wants to have a wedding here."


    I believe there must be a lot of teenagers who want to come here after today.


    Especially those young girls who are in love with each other want to hold weddings here.


    After the wedding of muyue and Xiao Junyan, it must be the first choice for girls.


    It must be very busy in the future.


    Mr. Xiao''s face was full of pride and complacent smile, "careless, at least he was attentive!"


    Han Tao looked at master Xiao with disdain.


    At the same time, Mu Yue, who is on the road, looks at the road scenery outside and turns to Xiao Junyan, "what''s the wedding venue like?"


    "Don''t you know when you go?" Xiao Junyan gently smile, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, "immediately you can know, I built it for you!"


    "Well?" Mu Yue a Leng, blinking a pair of moving beautiful eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan, "built for me?"


    "Well!"


    Mu Yue slightly a Leng, surprised looking at Xiao Junyan, "you should not be completely built up a wedding site, right? Is it outdoor? "


    Xiaojunyan gently nodded, said with a smile, "is it! Don''t you like it? "


    "No, outdoor depends on the weather!" Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing an evil smile, "if the day is not good, can not be good!"


    "No, I''m completely outside, too!" Xiao Junyan said mysteriously, "go, you will know!"


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan God mysterious appearance, Du Du mouth, a face of grievance and depression, "don''t say, this is coming!"


    "Carry on the mystery to the end!" Xiaojunyan smile, doting soft said.


    Small steamed stuffed bun pours on Mu Yue''s body, drum small mouth, "Baba bad bad, mom, we don''t marry Baba, OK? Marry the baby


    "Puff!" Mu Yue immediately spouted to smile to come out, touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan is the face is black, hold the cheek of small steamed stuffed bun to pull, "Stinky boy, do you owe to smoke?"


    Sure enough, this smelly boy really opened a dyeing shop when he gave some color.


    "Painful..." small steamed stuffed bun immediately eat painful call up.


    Muyue grabbed Xiao Junyan''s wrist and glared at him fiercely, "what are you doing? How can you always bully little baozi?"

 Chapter 4982

    Xiaojunyan immediately feel innocent, "clearly was bullied by me, how is I bully this smelly boy!"


    Muyue cold hum a, take away Xiao Junyan''s hand, will small steamed stuffed bun to his arms gently pat, "you father and son can''t get along?"


    Xiao Junyan touched his nose, "it''s this smelly boy who always challenges my authority!"


    "The baby doesn''t have it, mom. Bad Baba wrongs the baby!" Xiaobaozi, with a lovely face and a pair of watery eyes, complains to muyue.


    Xiao Junyan sneered and looked at the steamed stuffed bun with disgust, "ha ha, now it''s not there! Sure enough, I should have knocked you out at the beginning! "


    "Pa!" Mu Yue raised his hand and slapped on the back of Xiao Junyan''s hand, "what nonsense!"


    Xiao Junyan touched the back of his hand and looked at muyue with a smile, "wife, can you always not help this smelly boy? I''m your husband! "


    "Baby is mother''s baby!" Xiaobaozi raised his fleshy hand and swore sovereignty.


    Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth in anger, "shut up! You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb! "


    Mu Yue helplessly turned his eyes toward the sky, really feel Xiao Junyan is more and more naive, later should be called Xiao Junyan, Xiao three years old.


    "Alas Mu Yue sighed, looking at the bustling scene in the distance, his eyes brightened, "Jun Yan, is that there?"


    "Well?" Xiao Junyan raised his eyes, looked at the direction that muyue pointed to, and saw rows of cars orderly parking in the parking lot.


    "It''s almost there!"


    The light in Mu Yue''s eyes is brighter, looking at the white walled villa in the distance.


    "Is that our wedding place over there?"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, and a confident smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "well, I believe you will like it!"


    "Yes? I''ll see! " Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile and nods gently, watching their wedding car getting closer and closer to the wedding villa.


    The wedding car and the car of the guests behind went to the villa one after another.


    With the approaching of the wedding car, people who pay attention to the roadside situation are shouting.


    "Here comes the wedding car!"


    "Here comes Xiao Shao and miss Mu''s wedding car!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Get ready


    "What about firecrackers? Firecrackers, hurry up


    "Are you coming? Here comes the bride. I''m going to see her! "


    "Usually miss Mu is already very beautiful, today''s bride should be more beautiful?"


    The guests who were still in the villa went out one after another.


    Even those guests from abroad, such as foreign guests who have been treated by Mu Yue and have recovered, still have some who have not finished the treatment but have recovered. Many of them come here in person.


    However, some of them were still lying on the hospital bed, but they didn''t come because of their physical condition, but they sent their most trusted confidants to attend and personally sent their blessings.


    When they came here, they were just like ordinary guests and didn''t think highly of themselves.


    Who let them all have the request from muyue, moreover, muyue now in the international position has been very high, not casually want to see can see.


    These foreign guests have become the highlight of the group.


    The wedding car slowly stopped at the gate of the villa, and in an instant the car was surrounded by people.


    The window of the wedding car is covered with film, so that people who want to see it can''t see it. They have to wait anxiously outside.

 Chapter 4983

    Inside the car, Xiao Junyan carried the bun to his side, opened the door and threw him out directly.


    All they saw was the door opened, the bun was pulled by the collar and put outside, while the bun''s mouth was shouting, "bad Baba, let go of the baby, bad Baba, the baby wants her mother!"


    When Tang Yalan saw the steamed stuffed bun, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Can they not know their son''s jealousy?


    As soon as the bun is thrown out, the rescuer has to turn around and climb on the bus. However, Xiao Junyan reaches out his big hand and grabs his arm. He also comes out of the car.


    They saw Xiao Junyan coming out of the car in a straight suit. His divine appearance made them all lost their mind.


    However, what Xiao Junyan said immediately broke everyone''s illusion.


    "Your mother is mine. Go away!"


    Xiaobaozi small hands akimbo, staring at xiaojunyan, "mother is the baby''s!"


    Xiao Junyan was so angry in his heart!


    Just now, in the car, he couldn''t get rid of this smelly boy, but now he can give him to other people.


    Xiao Junyan swept one eye in the crowd, carrying a small bun to Tang Yalan''s front, "Mom, the small bun is given to you!"


    Tang Yalan looked at his arms, like a puffer''s bun, the smile on his face almost did not jump.


    "Be safe!"


    Although also know at this time small steamed stuffed bun can''t disturb moyue and xiaojunyan, but Tang Yalan or remind xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, I know!"


    With that, he left the steamed stuffed bun and went to his wedding car to pick up his wife.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is a small finger pointing at Xiao Junyan, "bad Baba!"


    Around the guests are laughing, feel very funny in the heart, the stomach is choking.


    And the Mujia people and relatives who came by other guests'' cars also got off the bus one after another.


    When I saw the newly built wedding villa, I was amazed.


    "Damn, this is the wedding site built by Xiao Junyan for mu Yue?"


    "Can''t see inside, but it should be very good?"


    "It''s just a wedding. It''s almost a one-time event. It''s so big a venue!"


    "Hao, it''s Xiao Shao. It''s just that a wedding can be so big!"


    "Miss Mu has married someone who really loves her! Will it cost hundreds of millions to build this villa? "


    "Is this the wedding venue Xiao Shao has been hiding from the world? I really don''t know what''s inside! "


    "It''s worthy of Xiao Shao. I admire him more and more!"


    The guests were all amazed, and Xiao Junyan''s eyes were full of worship and excitement.


    Only the men of Mu family turned their lips.


    "I can''t see anything from the outside. I don''t know what''s inside. If it''s not good, I don''t agree with it!"


    "Better not let us down, otherwise, the wedding will never be held!"


    "This smelly boy is so bad to xiaobaozi. Will he be so bad to xiaoyue''er in the future?"


    "This smelly boy is really capable. No wonder he can cheat sister Yue away!"


    "Sister Yue is really going to get married. I really don''t want to give up!"


    "I don''t know what kind of wedding Xiao Junyan prepared for his sister Yue! I hope we won''t be disappointed! "


    The brothers of Mu family don''t want to see Mu Yue get married so early, but they are totally picky about Xiao Junyan.

 Chapter 4984

    Sitting in the car, moyue can see the situation outside through the car window. Seeing that Xiao Junyan has thrown the steamed stuffed bun to Tang Yalan, he can only shake his head in a funny and helpless way.


    The cameraman has aimed at the open rear door.


    Xiao Junyan went to the door, slightly bent over, and stretched out his hand to muyue in the car. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a gentle and indulgent smile.


    Mu Yue raises Mou, and Xiao Junyan four eyes opposite, stretch out a hand to put on his palm heart, slowly walk out from the wedding car.


    A snow-white wedding dress Mu Yue, came out from the wedding car, everyone is curious to stare his eyes.


    Originally, Mu Yue''s appearance is very beautiful, but after some careful make-up, his appearance is even more beautiful.


    With the snow-white wedding dress, it gives people a wonderful feeling, but also can''t use words to describe the shock of his heart to muyue''s appearance.


    The corners of the mouth smile, cheeks with a bit of blush, stimulate everyone''s nerves, especially those men, a body of blood boiling up.


    It''s a pity that they can only see and can''t do anything. It''s definitely a torment.


    "Oh, what a beauty!"


    "It''s so beautiful. I don''t know what words to use anymore!"


    "I really envy Xiao Shao!"


    "Xiao Shao is really blessed!"


    "I used to think that Mudong was already very beautiful. Now when I see his wedding photo, it''s really... I can''t use words to describe it!"


    "It''s beautiful to see Miss Mu wearing a wedding dress for the first time! It''s the best in the world


    "Xiao Shao is really happy to have such a beautiful wife."


    "Xiao Shao, it''s been a blessing for several generations!"


    The guests around are so excited and excited looking at muyue, their eyes can''t move away.


    Not only male guests, but also female guests.


    However, the female guests are ashamed and praise in their hearts.


    The bride is the bride, no matter who can not grab the focus of the wedding.


    I believe that only muyue can be worthy of the dreamlike yaochi fairyland wedding banquet venue.


    Muyue got out of the car, and his sight swept around subconsciously.


    But, because outside the villa, you can only see the wall of the villa, but you can''t see the scenery inside.


    Xiao Junyan holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, mouth with a gentle smile, "Yue, before going in, there is one of the most important things!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue takes back his sight and looks at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan leads muyue to the gate of the villa and looks up at the plaque covered with red silk.


    "Unveil the plaque!"


    "Unveiling the plaque?"


    Everyone was attracted by Xiao Junyan''s words. They looked at him curiously and the plaque covered.


    Xiao Junyan smiles and leads Mu Yue to the bottom of the plaque, letting her hand grasp a red rope under the plaque, while she goes to the other side.


    "I gave our wedding villa a name, hope you can like it!" Xiaojunyan smile, gentle said.


    "I''ve got a name!"


    "Damn, what a happy feeling!"


    "I''m so moved. If only I could have such a scene!"


    "For the sake of the wedding name, how can I feel a kind of special warm feeling!"


    "Xiao Shao is so gentle and understanding!"


    "I don''t know what it''s called! I''m looking forward to it


    In everyone''s heart is incomparable expectation.

 Chapter 4985

    Muyue was made a little embarrassed by Xiao Junyan, but he still said with great cooperation, "OK, I''ll see what name you have chosen!"


    Xiao Junyan smile, "that count to one two three!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue gently nodded, and Xiao Junyan number one two three pull down the red silk.


    Red silk fell from the plaque, and four large gold characters appeared in front of the public.


    "Yanyue villa!"


    "Wow!"


    "My God, it''s so sweet!"


    "I feel like I''m full! Full of dog food


    "The fire of Xiao Junyan, the moon of Mu Yue! You have me and I have you! "


    "What a sweet name of the villa!"


    "That''s the name of the villa


    "It''s so sweet, Yanyue villa!"


    "It''s worthy of being built by Xiao Shao. It''s really a unique villa for two people."


    All the guests looked up and marveled.


    At this time, everyone''s heart in addition to worship, or worship.


    Sure enough, people are incomparable!


    Those who are rich for the second and third generations feel that they are romantic enough.


    However, now suddenly feel that their romantic in front of Xiao Junyan, is really not enough, the gap is eighteen thousand miles, a sky and a ground!


    And they also understand why muyue will love Xiao Junyan, now also married Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan so romantic, even if they are these men, also want to move.


    Men are ashamed, not to mention those girls, one by one are moved to cry.


    "Woo woo, why not me!"


    "I think I''m the one who was put in the heart by Xiao Shao!"


    "Xiao Shao is so romantic. It''s a new level of romance for me!"


    "Who said Xiao Shao didn''t understand the romantic, it was very transparent!"


    "Xiao Shao is really the male god of my male gods!"


    "Sure enough, men have great potential, especially Xiao Shao!"


    The girls are all excited and excited.


    Both the Mu family and the Xiao family were shocked and satisfied. They looked at the four words on the plaque and finally nodded in appreciation.


    Mu Yue retreated a few steps, looked up at the four big characters on the plaque, flashed a touch of surprise on his face, turned to look at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s side, a big hand, embrace her slender waist, embrace her into his arms, gently asked, "how? Do you like it? "


    "Well! I like it Muyue looked at the plaque on the "Yanyue villa", the eyes are thick smile, gently nodded.


    At this moment, Mu Yue''s heart is sweet and warm.


    The literate baozi leaned his head, looked at the four words, puffed his mouth and complained, "why is there no baby''s name?"


    "Puff!"


    After hearing this, Tang Yalan couldn''t help laughing and touched the head of the steamed stuffed buns


    Xiao Junyan gentle look to Mu Yue, "look inside, full not satisfied?"


    "Good!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    Voice down, Xiao Junyan bent down, a will muyue Princess embrace, toward the villa inside.


    The guests looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, and they couldn''t help cheering. They followed in excitedly.


    Muyue helplessly holding Xiao Junyan''s neck, let him hold, the corner of his mouth is still hanging happy smile.

 Chapter 4986

    Xiao Junyan enters the courtyard with muyue in his arms.


    Into the eye, is that artificial waterfall, the sound of water falling and the shouting of guests behind each other.


    Muyue was also stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "This..."


    Xiao Junyan has seen it and is very satisfied with it, but now he is waiting for mu Yue''s reply, "satisfied?"


    This is the wedding venue for him and muyue. He is satisfied, but muyue''s satisfaction is the most important.


    Mu Yue''s vision is still on the central rostrum, and his eyes are shining.


    "Well, I like it! I like it very much Mu Yue nodded, a face of excitement and excitement.


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s answer, greatly relieved in the heart, mouth slightly up, gentle way, "as long as you like it!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, thank you!"


    Xiao Junyan for the wedding banquet venue has been hiding from her, and she also for the sake of mystery, has not sent to investigate, is not too much attention.


    Before she came in, she was full of expectations.


    Now I see it with my own eyes. Muyue''s heart is really extremely happy and sweet.


    This is the wedding venue Xiao Junyan has been preparing. No matter what, she will like it.


    But this finished product, muyue is really like, not compliment.


    She knows that Xiao Junyan wants to give her a prosperous wedding, but unexpectedly, he has really prepared such a shocking venue.


    How much work has to be done!


    Xiaojunyan is frowned, some unhappy said, "and I say thank you!"


    "Well, no!" Mu Yue nodded and looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, "you must have wasted a lot of effort, right?"


    "Fortunately, we got ready early. We only increased the construction speed after the wedding date was decided!" Xiao Junyan explained with a smile.


    Mu Yue listened, and his face showed a look of surprise, "have you prepared so early?"


    "Well, I want to give you a grand wedding!" Xiao Junyan nodded and looked at Mu Yue with guilt. "Before I give you a wedding, I want you to be unmarried and pregnant first. I want the whole world to know that you are my wife and we are husband and wife!"


    Since muyue had his first child, Xiao Junyan felt very guilty.


    Mingming himself has not been long, but also has a relationship with muyue.


    Finally, for him, they lost their first child.


    After Mu Yue''s second pregnancy, Xiao Junyan was very happy, but his guilt was deeper.


    Also want to compensate her, and the only compensation, in addition to loving her all her life, is to make good compensation for her at the wedding.


    He spent a long time on this site alone. It was his own imagination, and he went to the designer himself to discuss the design.


    In the end, he decided that the model of the field was only, and he began to look for people secretly, but the speed was relatively slow.


    Because, has not got the consent of Mu Yue, but also did not get the approval of Mu family, did not determine the wedding time.


    He didn''t really speed up until the wedding was fixed.


    Now let Mu Yue see with his own eyes, and get her satisfaction, Xiao Junyan is also in a happy mood.


    As long as you can make muyue happy and satisfied, no matter how much the price is willing to pay!


    Mu Yue''s eyes are full of happiness and smile. He holds Xiao Junyan''s beautiful cheek in his hands and prints a kiss on his lips.


    Xiao Junyan didn''t expect that muyue would give him such a reward. He was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 4987

    Xiaojunyan back to God, want to deepen, but found his hands holding muyue no way, and then is a face of injustice.


    "Just that?" Xiao Junyan is not very satisfied with such a little reward.


    Yesterday did not and moyue together, now only such a short kiss, it is unable to meet his needs, there is a kind of want to put down moyue good kiss idea.


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s words, immediately the cheek is suffused with a layer of rainbow Xia again, have no good spirit of stare one eye this guy, curled to curl a mouth, "think beautiful!"


    Just now I was too moved to make such a move, but I didn''t expect that this guy was not satisfied.


    Xiao Junyan dotes on to drown of looking at Mu Yue, taking advantage of her not to notice, lowered the head to kiss on her cheek, "not at all!"


    Mu Yue covered his face, a little annoyed and ashamed, pinched his body with his hand, gritted his teeth, "Xiao Junyan!"


    I didn''t expect that this man should be such a rogue. Sure enough, all men are the same.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly some flustered, quickly smile comfort muyue, "ha ha, wife, time is a little tight, let''s go to change clothes!"


    "Hum!" Mu Yue cold hum a, know Xiao Junyan this is to change the topic!


    Xiao Junyan turns around and holds Mu Yue to the dressing room.


    Xiao Junyan left with muyue in his arms, but other people still shocked Xiao Junyan''s handwriting.


    "Oh my God, is this... This beautiful?"


    "I feel like my whole heart is going to jump out!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I want to get married here, too!"


    "The wedding venue of my dream!"


    "I really envy Miss Mu!"


    "I used to think that Xiao Shao didn''t understand romance, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Xiao Shao is such a big hand. If only I could get married here, too!"


    "This is the most beautiful wedding I''ve ever seen!"


    "Only moyue can enjoy such a unique wedding


    The guests of Mu family are all excited and excited, and they admire Xiao Junyan even more.


    As for the masters of the Mu family, they were stunned to see the scenery in front of them.


    "That kid has a conscience!"


    "Yes, the wedding is at least satisfactory!"


    "It''s so careless, this kid is bothering!"


    "This wedding is OK. Give me 70 points!"


    "That''s it, not bad!"


    Although they are not happy, they are very satisfied with the wedding prepared by Xiao Junyan.


    In the process of innovation, customs are preserved, especially the combination of ancient customs and immortal swordsmen, which is absolutely not available in modern times.


    The words of the masters of the Mu family spread to the ears of the women of the Mu family. They all turned their lips, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    They don''t know what these men are thinking.


    Unhappy that Xiao Junyan abducted muyue so early, and the wedding here is really good, which makes them very satisfied.


    But the wedding also let them very satisfied, had to appreciate, but can''t lower face, will say these words against the will.


    The women of Mu''s family, listening to the men''s words, all sneered. They didn''t care how they ate.


    They are also more fortunate that they are not born daughters.


    If they have a daughter, they still don''t know if their daughter can find a good man and marry before the age of 30. Even if they can''t, their old father doesn''t care!

 Chapter 4988

    Xiao Junyan will Mu Yue into the dressing room, will Mu Yue down.


    Just, Mu Yue''s feet just fall to the ground, Xiao Junyan press Mu Yue''s head, bow to kiss down.


    Originally thought nothing of moyue did not expect Xiao Junyan will suddenly come to such a sudden attack, his face showed a look of shock.


    "Click!"


    It wasn''t long before the door opened.


    The makeup artist and Su Yunxi, the bridesmaids, saw the pictures in the room, and they suddenly widened their eyes in surprise. For a moment, they forgot to close the door and exit.


    Because of the sudden arrival of someone, Xiao Junyan had to let go of muyue. He regretted that he didn''t lock the door early!


    Mu Yue is so many people see, is about to become angry edge, mercilessly stare at Xiao Junyan, push him away.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Let''s go at once!"


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    The makeup artists who came back to their senses apologized and just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Muyue quickly called them, "all stay, make up for me!"


    The makeup artist hesitated to see Xiao Junyan, and got permission to walk in with his own makeup box.


    Xiao Junyan looks at the people who disturb his good deeds, turns to Mu Yue and says, "I''ll go out to entertain the guests first. You can prepare here. Later, the host will come to you to talk about the wedding process."


    "Well, go, go!" Mu Yue waved his hand, and now I wish this guy would leave quickly, so as not to stay here, her face would be lost.


    Xiao Junyan left, Ouyang Mengxi and others are looking at her with funny eyes, see Mu Yue face more red.


    Muyue quickly found an excuse to drive people away, "if you don''t have anything to do, go out first, I want to make up!"


    "It seems that we have interrupted your good work!"


    "Tut, we would not have come if we had known!"


    An Ziyun make complaints about these bridesmaids.


    Being ridiculed, muyue turns his eyes and really wants to find a hole to get in.


    Xiao Junyan out of the dressing room, find the host is busy preparing, and he agreed to wait for a specific situation, and then let him go and moyue explain.


    With the arrival of the new couple, the guests are also sitting on the table, ready to wait for the wedding ceremony.


    "There are so many people here!"


    "Yes, there are hundreds of tables, aren''t there?"


    "It can''t be so much, can it?"


    "How can there not be so many seats in the back?"


    "I feel like I can''t see the end!"


    "I don''t want to see whose wedding it is. There are more people who want to come here than that!"


    "Yes, many people may not be able to come if they want to!"


    The guests were all talking to each other excitedly.


    According to everyone''s status and the degree of relationship with Mu Yue, everyone''s seats are not the same before and after, and those with low status or less deep relationship are arranged at the back.


    They won''t have any complaints about this, as long as they can come.


    What''s more, the people in front of us are all of unusual status, and they can''t offend at will.


    Even if you can''t clearly see the rostrum in front of you, you are willing. There are media reporters who want to come in but can''t get in.


    Think of them. At least they came in and saw the miraculous wedding site with their own eyes.

 Chapter 4989

    Xiao Junyan went outside to arrange the guests.


    Surrounded by everyone and congratulating Xiao Junyan and muyue on their wedding.


    "Xiao Shao, Congratulations


    "Today''s Miss Mu is really beautiful. It''s said that it was made by Xiao Shao himself. Xiao Shao has a good eye!"


    "Miss Mu and Xiao Shao are really talented and beautiful


    "Xiao Shao and Mrs. Xiao Shao are a perfect couple."


    "Xiao Shao is in a good mood today. It seems that he is very happy to marry Miss mu."


    "Xiao Shao is really handsome. It''s a happy marriage with Miss Mu!"


    "Miss Mu really has a husband and wife. You are a perfect couple to marry Xiao Shao."


    "Congratulations, Xiao Shao. Congratulations on finally being able to hold the beauty back!"


    We all know that Xiao Junyan is proud of his life today, so what he says is praise, and even praise how well muyue and Xiao Junyan match each other.


    Just as they thought in their hearts, Xiao Junyan, who has always been an iceberg face to the outside world, heard their congratulations and showed a gentle smile on his handsome matchless face, as warm as the spring breeze, which made the guests feel that the world is a bit mysterious.


    However, think about today is Xiao Junyan and muyue two people''s wedding, the bridegroom happy also naturally.


    With the arrival of the bride and bridegroom, the auspicious time is coming. The host and muyue in the dressing room tell them to go back to do their own things after waiting for what they want to do.


    Calculating the time, arranging everything, just want to go to the rostrum.


    However, looking at the empty water in front of us and looking up at the rostrum built in the water center, I felt confused and depressed.


    Host hurriedly to find Xiao Junyan, but, Xiao Junyan did not find, only found Ye Tianming, "Ye Shao, big event!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianming looks at the host puzzled.


    The host almost cried out, "there is no aisle on the rostrum of the center. How can I get there?"


    Ye Tianming listened, his face showed a schadenfreude smile, "can''t pass?"


    "Of course, I can''t fly!" The host nearly performed a splash in front of Ye Tianming.


    With a smile, ye Tianming takes the host to the corridor, grabs the host''s shoulder and carries him directly to the rostrum.


    The host was startled, but when he recovered, he was already on the rostrum.


    "Well


    Looking at his standing at the foot of the podium, staring at his eyes, a face of confusion and shock.


    Ye Tianming patted the host on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave it to you. Hurry up, or you''ll miss the boss''s auspicious time, and the hapless person will be you!"


    With that, ye Tianming turned and left the rostrum.


    Host hands holding the microphone, a face of shock, and then wipe a cold sweat on the forehead, it is too exciting.


    He never thought that he would have such a day to fly, and he didn''t need the help of external force to suppress anything.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shao and ye Shao are not ordinary people!


    But this matter can''t be said outside. After all, when I came to be the host of muyue and Xiao Junyan''s wedding, I already signed a confidentiality agreement.


    At the beginning, I was still puzzled why I signed the confidentiality agreement. Now I finally understand. It should be for this!


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The host howled in his heart, never experienced such a wedding ceremony!

 Chapter 4990

    Thinking of Ye Tianming''s warning before he left, the host coughed twice and tried to calm his mood.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the host today!"


    Hearing the voice of the host, all the guests looked towards the center of the rostrum one after another.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    "Is the good time coming? It''s about to start


    "The wedding is about to start. Don''t talk!"


    "I don''t know what Xiao Shao''s wedding is like. It seems that there is no aisle to pass by."


    "I''m really looking forward to the wedding of Xiao Shao and miss Mu!"


    The guests who have been sitting at the banquet are all slowly excited and looking forward to it.


    Xiao Junyan, who welcomed the bridegroom, also calculated the time to change his bridegroom''s red robe.


    The host is also very excited. After talking about it on the rostrum, he finally invited one of today''s leading roles, Xiao Junyan, the bridegroom.


    "Now let''s give a warm welcome to Xiao Junyan, the bridegroom of today''s wedding!"


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth slightly up, one hand belly back, directly flying to the rostrum, action natural and unrestrained, but also gives a sense of falling into the mortal relegation.


    "Wow


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Wow, Xiao Shao is so handsome today!"


    "Xiao Shao is so handsome, I feel that my whole heart is going to jump out!"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Shao to wear a big red costume for the bridegroom. How handsome!"


    "I think if Xiao Shao goes to the entertainment industry, no male star can match him!"


    "Xiao Shao is so charming. I feel I can''t move my eyes any more."


    "Xiao Shao is so charming in his red robe!"


    "Is this Xiao Shao? How can I feel that I didn''t know Xiao Shao before? "


    "Today''s Xiao Shao is really different!"


    "The Xiao family is really more and more good at being a man! Sure enough, muyue teaches well! "


    "Since I have muyue, this boy is more and more attractive!"


    "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy could have such a happy day!"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen the smile on his face disappear since morning!"


    "Also don''t see what day is today, if he doesn''t smile, estimate Mu family wench all don''t want to marry him!"


    The guests were unable to make complaints about it, and there were some Tucao and ridicule.


    Xiao Junyan stood on the rostrum with a bright smile on his face.


    The host came to Xiao Junyan''s side, but he felt a little nervous and worked hard to cheer himself up in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s Xiao Shao. He looks at Xiao Shao with a smile on his face, but there''s still a pressure on him. I feel that he can''t breathe.


    "Hello, Xiao Shao!"


    "Hello, host!" Xiao Junyan also rare is very kind to the host nodded.


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s gentle tone and voice, the host was greatly relieved and felt less pressure.


    "It''s my honor to preside over the wedding of Xiao Shao and miss Mu today. Here, I would like to express my congratulations to Xiao Shao and his wife!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile, "thank you, I also hope to give my wife a grand wedding today!"


    Before the wedding ceremony was over, "wife" had already been called.


    Host face black, there is always a kind of day down dog food feeling, a little support.


    Like the host, there are all the guests present.


    They finally realized that a person can sprinkle dog food feeling, has a little support.

 Chapter 4991

    The host coughed and said with a smile, "I believe today''s wedding must be unique in the world and the most grand wedding. Mrs. Xiao will also be very satisfied!"


    Xiao Junyan''s face overflowed with a confident smile and said, "it''s natural!"


    For his wedding, he is very confident.


    "It seems that Xiao Shao is confident in himself and his family. After all, Xiao Shao came to me more than two years ago to discuss the wedding, waiting for the wedding time to be determined!" The host said with a smile.


    "Wow! More than two years ago? "


    "I remember the wedding didn''t seem to take long?"


    "What a big melon


    "It seems that Xiao Shao wants to get married so early!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Xiao to be so impatient!"


    "Xiao Shao is crazy to want to get married!"


    The following guests were all amazed, only felt that they had eaten a big melon.


    The people of Mu family and Xiao family all smile. Unexpectedly, this guy has been preparing for so long.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the host with a smile and said, "in fact, I''ve already prepared for the wedding, but you''re the slowest one. The address of the villa has been optimistic about as early as four years ago!"


    "I''ll wipe it! Four years ago


    "It seems that we really underestimated Xiao Shao''s idea of marrying Miss Mu!"


    "It seems that Xiao Shao''s mind is not pure!"


    "Tut, no wonder Miss Mu was abducted by Xiao Shao so early!"


    "It turns out that Xiao Shao started so early. No wonder even if Miss Mu came back to Mu''s home and saw so many men, she didn''t change her mind!"


    Everyone could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    The old men of Mu family gnash their teeth and creak.


    "Damn it, this smelly boy, he made up his mind to go up to Xiao yue''er so early!"


    "Ha ha, I said that this boy''s mind is not pure, as expected!"


    "No wonder I didn''t send Xiao yue''er home. It was the idea!"


    Xiao Junyan already has such a mind to Mu Yue so early, sure enough, their previous aim is not without reason.


    Now, the eyes of the masters of the Mu family looking at Xiao Junyan are full of strong hostility.


    Some people are dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan, but others admire him. The people of the Xiao family, even the old man, are no exception.


    "I don''t know when this smelly boy made it. If he doesn''t know how to make it, I can''t stand it." Master Xiao shook his head and said with emotion.


    Chen Changsheng laughs and says, "yes, I thought it was someone who pretended to be him at the first time when I saw him."


    Han Tao showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth, "it''s good, it''s satisfied with me, at least it didn''t disappoint me!"


    So, his good little disciples are so clever and sensible. They know everything at once. How could they be so stupid for his Laozi?


    Sure enough, so early already began to make the idea of moyue, just for today this day.


    He used to look down on him.


    Du Xueqin looked at Xiao Junyan excitedly, holding her chest to worship him. "Cousin is really powerful. No, cousin is the most powerful, because she has subdued her cousin!"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Fengyi also nodded in deep agreement.


    Tang Ya LAN wiped tears, face is bright smile, is very gratified, "this child, finally is enlightened!"

 Chapter 4992

    Before the ceremony and dinner, everyone was stuffed with dog food by Xiao Junyan''s show of love.


    The host will chat with Xiao Junyan on the stage with a smile, while Mu Yue on the other side will dress up and change the wedding dress.


    Moyue listen to the host said good arrangement, the whole person is ignorant force, as long as standing on the second floor of the balcony can, nothing else to do.


    It''s true that they don''t have to do anything. When they come on stage, he will tell them what to do next.


    Su Yunxi and muyue, who had changed their wedding dress, came to the balcony on the second floor without any protective measures, with only one standing platform.


    Looking at this bare platform, and looking at the chairman of the Central Committee of the host and groom Xiao Junyan, the corners of the mouth slightly up, his face showed a helpless and bitter smile.


    "Xiao Junyan, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Yue really wants to make complaints about Xiao Junyan. Isn''t this guy jealous? Are you not afraid to be seen?


    Will Xiao Junyan regret his death afterwards?


    Although she was in the mood for Tucao, she was also very much expecting Xiao Junyan to make complaints about how to arrange the wedding.


    Anyway, as long as she stands here, she doesn''t have to do anything, just listen to the arrangement.


    Xiao Junyan seems to have noticed Mu Yue''s line of sight, slightly side head, on the Mu Yue who has been on the second floor.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the air is filled with pink bubbles.


    Make complaints about the direction of Xiao Junyan''s attention, the host looked up and saw Mu Yue''s shadow. He could not help coughing up a few Tucao. "The groom, I know that the bride is beautiful today, but now we are talking, wait for a while to see the bride again!"


    As a host, it''s really good.


    As a well-known wedding host, but presided over numerous weddings.


    I used to think that other weddings also stuffed him with dog food, but it was so lost that I didn''t feel it at all.


    However, when I came to the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue today, I always felt that before the wedding ceremony started, he had already seen a lot of dog food waiting for him to chew.


    All the guests could not help laughing when they heard the host''s words.


    And everybody side smile, also side along Xiao Junyan see direction turn head to see Xiang muyue.


    Just, because of the seat, we can only see the red wedding dress of muyue, but we don''t see her.


    Muyue also from the second floor of the attic door out, looking at the extension of the stone platform.


    All people are looking up, excited surprise looking at slowly out of moyue, eyes can''t leave.


    Muyue, who is dressed in a red robe, is a phoenix crown Xiahe.


    Standing on the rostrum, Xiao Junyan looks up slightly and looks at Mu Yue on the second floor. His mouth rises slightly and his eyes are full of tenderness and doting.


    Muyue stood on the stage, overlooking the guests downstairs, some in the heart can''t laugh or cry, but more or the whole body a warm current flow all over the body.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    "Just covered with a red cap, can not see the specific appearance, vaguely, feel a kind of hazy beauty!"


    "I feel that the bride now will be more beautiful than just now!"


    "It''s like the bride is the only fairy in the sky to look up to!"


    "Wow, I feel like I''m attending a feast in heaven!"


    "This wedding dress is so beautiful that I want to wear it too!"


    "I really admire Mrs. Xiao Shao for having such a person who loves her!"

 Chapter 4993

    Xiao Junyan turns his head and looks at the host. His disgusting eyes are very obvious, "hurry up!"


    The host who has been looked at and disliked has a sharp draw on his mouth, and he is extremely aggrieved and depressed in his heart. Isn''t this auspicious time yet?


    "Xiao Shao, I know I''m not as beautiful as Mrs. Xiao Shao, but it''s too early to go home with the bride in my arms now that the auspicious time has not arrived." Host some schadenfreude directly poured a basin of cold water in Xiao Junyan''s head.


    Xiao Junyan cold sweep to the host, that look is like a threat.


    The host felt his nose awkwardly and showed a bright smile, "Xiao Shao, we haven''t finished our words. Let''s listen to Xiao Shao''s confession to miss Mu!"


    Xiao Junyan this words is still satisfied, directly from the host''s hand took the microphone, put in his mouth, to have appeared in the public field of vision of moyue.


    "Wife..."


    A name makes the guests feel that a large amount of dog food is about to be scattered on their heads.


    Mu Yue hears Xiao Junyan''s address to himself and looks at her. Her eyes are full of smiles. She also looks forward to it. She doesn''t know what she will say to herself.


    Xiao Junyan now face Mu Yue, in fact, some nervous, palms are sweat, this is completely excited.


    "There are only three words in a thousand words, I love you!"


    What should be said has been said and what should be done has been done.


    Now it doesn''t need to say too much and do too much to express his love for muyue.


    "I love you" three words, instant out of the heart of Mu Yue, the eyes are deeply moved and smile.


    "Muyue, marry me!"


    Xiao Junyan''s sonorous and powerful confession words were introduced into everyone''s ears, and also into Mu Yue''s ears on the second floor.


    All the guests turned their heads and looked at Mu Yue, waiting for her answer.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, gentle smile, "good!"


    Get Mu Yue clear answer, the entire banquet venue all spread a burst of as if to lift the roof to clap.


    "Oh, oh


    "Xiao Shao finally got his wish!"


    "Congratulations, Xiao Shao!"


    "That''s a pretty good advertisement!"


    "I thought it would be a long moving confession!"


    "Why talk so much? On the contrary, it is unnecessary! At this time, those three words are enough! "


    "That''s right, as long as those three words are enough, I''m moved by bad music!"


    "Why do you say so much, paint a snake and add feet to it!"


    The guests are excited, with a bright smile, looking forward to Xiao Junyan and muyue.


    The host did not speak, nor qualified to speak, because Xiao Junyan suddenly waved, a piece of red silk flying from the horizon, flying towards the stage of muyue.


    "Wow


    "Wow, are you sure you''re not filming? I don''t see any shelf! "


    "How is this done?"


    "Xiao Shao is really good at playing!"


    "Is this going to fly down from the second floor?"


    As the guests looked, their eyes were filled with shock and excitement.


    The host is also a face of excitement and excitement, holding the microphone shouting, "let''s welcome the bride from the sky with applause!"


    Muyue stands on the second floor, absolutely falling from the sky.


    And because it''s falling from the air and the guests are below, it''s hard to see people who shouldn''t be looking up.


    Therefore, jealous King Xiao Junyan thought of these early, and then prepared this red satin, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 4994

    Muyue didn''t move, but Xiao Junyan did it all the time. She felt a gentle force, lifted her body, slowly flew up, and then flew down the red silk towards the rostrum.


    Looking at his body and looking at Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue''s heart is very funny, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is bigger. Looking at Xiao Junyan is also a deep surprise and happiness.


    This man is really thinking about her all the time.


    This wedding really doesn''t need her to worry at all. What''s more, she doesn''t need to do anything. Just follow the arrangement.


    The following guests watched Mu Yue fly up in the air, slowly flying towards the rostrum, and all of them sent out bursts of exclamations.


    "My God


    "Flying down! It''s really coming down! "


    "How envious


    "Ah... I feel like I''m going to faint. How powerful!"


    "I wipe, I feel today is really too much shock!"


    "Is this the wedding of Xiao Shao and miss mu? How beautiful


    "How can I have the feeling that Miss Mu is a fairy from heaven, a seven fairy, married down to earth!"


    "How beautiful


    "Miss mu in red wedding dress is so beautiful! It''s really like a fairy from heaven


    "How do I feel like watching a fairy drama wedding?"


    "How beautiful! How touching


    The guests are all excited and excited, and their eyes are full of worship and admiration.


    As a sister, Xiao Fengyi was also moved. Holding her own face, she exclaimed, "my God, is that exaggeration? How on earth did he do it! "


    "Ha ha, he can do it Mr. Xiao''s face was full of bright smiles, and he shook his head in praise.


    Han Tao touched his chin and said, "this smelly boy, I didn''t expect him to have such an enlightened moment!"


    "No! When I was a child, I was so cruel. Who would have thought that when I grew up, I would have such a romantic time! " Chen Changsheng, the leader of Kunlun school, also came.


    Xiao Junyan is a disciple of Kunlun sect. Chen Changsheng, as the leader, also has a very high position and sits with Han Tao.


    Han Tao laughed too much and couldn''t help starting to make complaints about it. "Ha ha, yeah! I''m afraid he won''t find a girl! "


    As a master, I watched Xiao Junyan grow up from childhood. It can be said that I spent more time with Xiao Junyan than the Xiao family.


    Knowing Xiao Junyan''s character since childhood, I''m amazed to see him now.


    Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted, "I knew I would have driven you away in those years!"


    Han Tao smell speech, proud smile, "drive away also useless, two people have predestination, sooner or later is predestination, do you forget that I take that boy to look for you, they two people already met, even if did not take him, they will meet!"


    Dongfangsheng remembers the meeting between muyue and Xiao Junyan, and can''t help turning his lips.


    It''s true, but if Xiao Junyan didn''t come to him, muyue would not have known him.


    Will not let Xiao Junyan that smelly boy, so soon will muyue to abduct run.


    Why didn''t he see the trick of that smelly boy at that time? He is the leader of Xuanyi school. He is really old.


    After muyue graduated from University, let her take over the position of leader!

 Chapter 4995

    You guys look at each other and laugh.


    "The Xiao family is really capable of doing it!"


    "Yes! This boy''s wedding is so shocking that only he can do it! "


    "Now I finally understand why the girl of Mu family chose him. This wedding alone makes me look down on my grandson!"


    "Who said no! This wedding, I have to say, is really a bother, and this is also a unique wedding


    "No one can compare with the smelly boy of the Xiao family on this alone!"


    "It''s really more irritating than others!"


    "I didn''t expect that when the iceberg boy was enlightened, there would be no way for other men to survive!"


    "No wonder that girl of Mu family will like that iceberg!"


    The emperor looked at his grandson Yu Yunxuan and shook his head helplessly. "You are still far away from the Xiao family!"


    When he was poked by his grandfather, Yu Yunxuan''s mouth pulled out fiercely, "grandfather, can you stop pricking my heart?"


    "Ha ha, you also know that it''s hard for you The imperial master laughed twice and said jokingly, "I thought you were very smart before, but now I think you are still far behind in terms of emotion!"


    Yu Yun Xuan''s mouth is mercilessly one draw, Ao Jiao''s cold hum a, "that is Xiao Shao early met with Mu Yue!"


    However, the old man looked at Yu Yunxuan with a "I don''t believe you" look, which made Yu Yunxuan''s face very ugly.


    Yu Yunxuan only felt that he was not only eating dog food, but also Coptis chinensis. His mouth was bitter.


    But also have to say, Xiao Junyan today''s wedding, even if he can''t think of it, is unable to give muyue.


    No wonder Mu Yue chooses Xiao Junyan instead of himself.


    Looking at such a happy muyue, an Ziyun turns to Yan Yu and says, "muyue''s wedding is really beautiful!"


    Although it can''t be like the wedding of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, an Ziyun can''t help but want to have a fantasy.


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Yan Yu nodded.


    An Ziyun said with some expectation, "if only I could get married like this!"


    "It''s going to be a lot of trouble, isn''t it?" But Yan Yu frowned and said.


    At this moment, Yan Yu doesn''t understand what an Ziyun''s words mean. He just thinks that this kind of wedding can only be done by Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    An Ziyun immediately stepped on Yan Yu''s instep in anger.


    This damned bastard, Yan Yu doesn''t know romance at all.


    Before she thought Xiao Junyan that ice can''t give muyue what romantic, but now found that she was wrong.


    Others iceberg is iceberg, but very romantic, know what moyue need, try to do.


    But Yan Yu this bastard, don''t know romantic at all, angry to death her.


    Yan Yu was trampled on, immediately with quickly bent over to cover his feet, turned his head wrongly looking at an Ziyun, "very painful!"


    "Hum!" An Ziyun stares at Yan Yu fiercely and hums coldly.


    Yan Yu is a face of innocent and muddled force of grab his head, don''t know where he is to provoke her.


    At this moment, Ann Zi Yun is really secretly make complaints about himself in his heart. No wonder Mu Yue will love Xiao Jun Yan.


    Such a man, even she also like, look at the wedding, how touching it!


    And his side of this contrast, an Ziyun only feel good sad, this world''s men really can''t all like Xiao Junyan!

 Chapter 4996

    Sitting at the next table, Yuan Ning looks at Mu Yue with both hands holding her chest and turns to Yuan Xiao, "brother, I finally understand why sister Yue can''t be my sister-in-law!"


    Yuan Xiao listened to, face black, turn a head mercilessly stare yuan Ning, raised a hand to rub mercilessly on his head, "smelly wench, what nonsense!"


    "I didn''t say that! At that time, my brother should have known sister Yue very early! " Yuan Ning knocked his head and said, "reasonably speaking, brother''s competitiveness is still very big!"


    "She''s just my Savior!"


    Yuan Xiao listened, the corner of his mouth showed a smile and cry, yes, according to reason, his competitiveness is very big, but why is Xiao Junyan got muyue afterwards.


    Perhaps, he really can''t compare with Xiao Junyan. No matter where he is, he can''t compare with Xiao Junyan. This wedding alone makes him feel inferior.


    No wonder Mu Yue is attracted to Xiao Junyan.


    In Yuan Xiao''s heart, Xiao Junyan just uses this kind of indecent means to cheat Mu Yue and abduct her.


    Yuan Ning turned her lips and didn''t believe it at all.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, lovely eyes round stare, eyes big, appears to be more lovely.


    "Bad Baba, I know how to use this kind of thing to abduct my mother!"


    In xiaobaozi''s heart, Xiao Junyan is cheating his bad father!


    "Are you jealous?" Nangong Yuehua said with a smile, holding a small bun.


    Small steamed stuffed bun bulging his small mouth, slightly raised his chin, said haughtily, "no, bad Baba knows how to rob mother with baby!"


    Nangong Yuehua laughed and touched xiaobaozi''s head, "you!"


    I just feel that xiaojunyan''s enemy is xiaobaozi''s former life, and he deliberately comes to his trouble.


    On the rostrum, muyue, under the control of Xiao Junyan''s power, slowly falls to the rostrum.


    Xiao Junyan hands catch Mu Yue, a will her into his arms, tightly in his arms.


    Looking down at Mu Yue in his arms, his eyes are full of love.


    Muyue relies on Xiao Junyan''s arms. A gentle smile appears at the corner of his mouth under the red cover of snow gauze. He calls out a low voice, "Jun Yan!"


    Xiao Junyan embraces ren''er in his arms, and his eyes are full of tenderness and smile. "Yue, at the end of the wedding, you are my right wife. The whole world knows that you are my wife, and you are my wife!"


    Mu Yue listened to, couldn''t help but smile softly, lift Mou to look at Xiao Junyan, "vinegar king!"


    Xiao Junyan mouth up, self-confidence proud, "vinegar king how! For you, there''s nothing you can''t do! "


    He just likes to be jealous!


    Don''t like moyue and any man too close!


    Only want to moyue side only he a person, best is moyue forever stick in his side.


    Muyue to Xiao Junyan''s thick skinned said speechless, charming rolled his eyes, "you rely on it!"


    Xiao Junyan is moved by Mu Yue''s action. He looks down at the red cap on his head and feels that it''s in the way.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan have been looking at each other, naturally see the heat in his eyes, suddenly scared to shrink his neck, hands gently push Xiao Junyan''s chest.


    However, Xiao Junyan is mu Yue to let go, reluctant to let go, is reluctant to let him go.


    The host who was closest to them was smoking wildly from the corners of his mouth and eyes.


    He felt that he was the biggest light bulb, but also the most unfortunate host.


    Ma Dan, he''s never been fed dog food like this before!

 Chapter 4997

    The host, who is stuffed with dog food, coughs awkwardly twice, which makes Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue look at each other affectionately.


    However, Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue only have each other in their eyes, and they don''t have the host, let alone other guests.


    Looking at the two people who didn''t respond, the host could only roll his eyes and cough loudly to remind Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    And at this time, moyue to push away xiaojunyan, hear the host''s cough, more upright.


    "Here we go!"


    Xiaojunyan some unhappy frown, turn head unhappy sweep to the host.


    After receiving Xiao Junyan''s disgust and dissatisfaction, the host showed an embarrassed smile on his face. He was kind-hearted and filled with wood!


    "Xiao Shao, let''s start. The ceremony is over. You can do whatever you want!" The host moved away the microphone to remind Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue gently pinched the meat on Xiao Junyan''s arm, "let go quickly, or it will be too auspicious time!"


    Xiao Junyan gently cold hum a, also know now is not greasy crooked time, this just reluctantly will Mu Yue to let go.


    The host is finally secretly relieved, toward Mu Yue cast grateful eyes.


    Mu Yue gently smile, back two steps, slightly and Xiao Junyan opened some distance, for fear that Xiao Junyan will embrace her into his arms.


    The host began to preside over the wedding with a smile, "let''s let the bridegroom uncover the bride''s Red Veil first!"


    With that, he went directly to carry a tray with a scale and a red ball.


    In fact, his assistants can''t get through the rostrum. He''s the only one.


    Xiao Junyan glanced at the tray, picked up the scale and gently lifted the red cap on muyue''s face.


    Mu Yue coquettishly lowered his head, dyed a layer of blush on his cheek, and slightly raised his lips.


    Everyone is curious to stretch their necks to see Mu Yue on the rostrum, eyes are full of curiosity and expectation.


    Muyue with a red cap, although the snow veil, face looming, has let them know that the appearance must be extraordinary.


    However, now that we are going to lift the lid, we are very much looking forward to it.


    In order for everyone to be able to see, on the other side of the waterfall, a white screen has been dropped, on which is the picture of the rostrum. It is Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue.


    However, when Xiao Junyan goes to lift the red cover of muyue, muyue is the only one in the camera.


    The red cap slowly lifted, revealing the beautiful face of muyue, which even women were amazed.


    Everyone looked at the woman in red wedding dress like a dream, and everyone was stunned.


    Xiaobaozi, with a small mouth slightly open, looks very cute. "Mother is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful mother in the world!"


    All along, xiaobaozi thinks that muyue is the most beautiful mother in the world.


    Now look at it again, xiaobaozi is more determined, and I just feel that no one can be more beautiful than his mother.


    Mu Haixuan gently smiles and touches the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun. He looks at Mu Yue on the stage, and his eyes are full of pride and complacency. "That''s, and I don''t want to see whose daughter your mother is!"


    That''s his daughter!


    It''s a pity that she is someone else''s wife from today on. Looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes is like a knife, constantly throwing it at him.

 Chapter 4998

    Mu Haixuan thought of his baby daughter will no longer be the apple of his eyes, heart pull cool pull cool, two tears do not give up looking at Mu Yue.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is also proud said, "is also the baby''s mother, only mother is the best in the world!"


    "Well, you should be filial to your mother in the future. You can''t make your mother sad, you know?" Mu Haixuan gently educates baozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun heavy point of his small head, "well, the baby knows! Baby will do better than bad dad


    "Yes, our steamed buns will be better than your father in the future Mu Haixuan gives a thumbs up compliment to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi raised his small face and nodded his small head, "well, of course! Everybody thinks so! "


    Muyue''s beauty makes xiaobaozi proud and also makes the guests appreciate him.


    "How beautiful


    "It''s really like a fairy from heaven!"


    "Xiao Shao''s wedding just complements each other, not sets off!"


    "Miss Mu is so beautiful. I didn''t find her before!"


    "I think Miss Mu used to be very beautiful when she was plain, but I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be so beautiful after making up! There are no words to describe it! "


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue who raised the red cap, and he was stunned. This is his wife!


    Although he also knew that his wife was very beautiful, he did not expect that after making up, his wife''s appearance made him unable to look away.


    Suddenly, in the bottom of Xiao Junyan''s heart, a thought rises, that is, don''t let other people see muyue who loves in Nai, muyue is his!


    The host took the microphone and said with a smile, "let''s welcome the parents of the new couple to give a speech."


    Mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan get up from the table.


    Compared with mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, Tang Yalan has no ability to fly over, but he also takes it into consideration. Therefore, Xiao Junyan has told her before arranging that she doesn''t have to worry about anything, and he will deal with it.


    Xiao Junyan gently shook hands, Tang Yalan and mu Haixuan couple, fly to the rostrum.


    Tang Yalan looked down at her feet on the podium, turned her head to look at the guest banquet venue, patted her chest, and her face was haunted.


    This is her first time to fly!


    Mu Haixuan directly took the host''s microphone, looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes, it is just like looking at his enemy, just looking at Mu Yue is very gentle.


    Xiao Junyan touched his nose a little embarrassed.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to give my daughter to Xiao Junyan, because I haven''t been reunited with my apple for a long time!"


    This matter, we all know, so, hear mu Haixuan said, we all understand, also laugh.


    "That''s what I said. My daughter, who I just recognized, is going to be married. How can I give up!"


    "Well, Xiao Shao seems to have used a different method to get miss Mu!"


    "Of course, it''s not the same. It''s that I gave birth to cute buns early!"


    "Yes, the little princess of Mu family has just come home."


    "When the little princess of Mu family came home, she shocked the whole capital at that time."


    Everyone was talking again.

 Chapter 4999

    Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan, a serious face, "also because I can''t watch Xiao yue''er grow up, can''t guard in her side, want to give her the best, want to make her happy, so I will promise her choice, Xiao Junyan, if you dare to bully Xiao yue''er, I will never let you go!"


    Xiao Junyan bowed respectfully to Mu Haixuan and swore, "father-in-law, please rest assured, I Xiao Junyan will love Yue more than you, give her the best, love her, love her is more important than love my life! If I let her get a little hurt, let her be wronged, life is not like death! "


    Mu Haixuan nodded his head and handed the microphone to the host.


    The host''s face was full of laughter, but his heart was already in a cold sweat.


    He is worthy of being a member of the Mu family.


    Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua go to the stage, but xiaobaozi is gone. The people who are looking at him look left and right, and see Xiao Fengyi''s figure.


    At this time, a dress of Xiao Fengyi has left the table, holding a tray with two rings on it.


    Xiaobaozi opened his short legs and came to xiaofengyi, "aunt!"


    "Xiaobaozi, why are you here? Go back and sit down quickly Xiaojunyan see small steamed stuffed bun, some surprised, quickly push small steamed stuffed bun advised.


    The little bunk make complaints about his own mouth, and secretly Tucao, "I don''t want to leave."


    At the beginning, when my grandfather and grandmother sent this thing, they were all from him!


    Now when father and mother send this kind of thing, of course, he also comes as a son.


    "No, aunt, give your things to the baby. The baby will give them to mom and Dad!" Xiaobaozi stretched out his fleshy hand and said to Xiao Fengyi.


    Xiao Fengyi''s corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, only sigh, how can''t escape!


    "Father and son indeed!"


    In fact, Xiao Junyan is also deliberately arranged after the wedding of Mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua.


    To small steamed stuffed bun that smelly boy''s urine, will definitely replace him this bridegroom to muyue with ring.


    So, in order not to let the steamed stuffed bun make trouble, Xiao Junyan directly arranged for Xiao Fengyi to send this pair of rings.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t avoid the sudden attack of baozi.


    "Xiaobaozi, please don''t make trouble!" Xiao Fengyi quickly comforts xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi is shaking his head, two tears, poor looking at xiaofengyi, "aunt, give the baby good?"


    In the face of the small steamed stuffed bun so wronged and pitiful appearance, Xiao Fengyi''s corner of the mouth a fierce draw, some reluctant to refuse ah!


    Xiao Fengyi in the mind of the villain has been crying, in the face of such a small steamed bun is really can''t refuse.


    Xiaobaozi two tearful looking at xiaofengyi, a face of expectation, milky cry, "aunt!"


    Xiao Fengyi quickly raised the white flag to surrender, "good good, aunt surrender, give it to you!"


    At this moment, Xiao Fengyi tears in her heart. Why is she so useless? She is abducted by baozi so soon!


    Xiao Junyan, who was on the rostrum, noticed that xiaobaozi and xiaofengyi wanted to give the tray to xiaobaozi. He was so angry that he called out, "Xiaoyu!"


    The steamed stuffed bun heard Xiao Junyan call himself. The little body was fierce. He jumped and held the tray in Xiao Fengyi''s hand in his arms.


    It''s not easy to get Xiao Fengyi''s consent, and xiaobaozi will let her go back.

 Chapter 5000

    Xiaofengyi was also frightened by xiaobaozi''s action. She looked worried. "Xiaobaozi!"


    Xiaobaozi holding the tray, facing xiaofengyi show aggrieved look, "aunt, you promised the baby, give the baby, you can''t go back!"


    Xiao Fengyi wants to cry. She already feels Xiao Junyan''s killing eyes towards her, and her back is sweating.


    At the beginning, Xiao Junyan was worried about the bun, but she didn''t expect that because she couldn''t stand the cute and aggrieved appearance of the bun, she was so cute that she forgot Xiao Junyan''s advice subconsciously.


    Although she didn''t want to see baozi cry, she wanted to cry.


    "Xiaobaozi, can we discuss it again?"


    "No!" Xiaobaozi directly holds the tray, then turns around and gives it to Xiao Junyan with his back and the back of his head.


    Bad Dad, scared him!


    And, of course, he knows why bad dad calls himself. He doesn''t want him to ruin his wedding!


    However, how can we not destroy it?


    Of course he wore the ring!


    The interaction between xiaojunyan and xiaobaozi immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing the familiar scene, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha Da, why do I have the feeling that I don''t play according to the cards in the wedding ceremony?"


    "Young master Xiao is so capable!"


    "Is the ring boy here again?"


    "Ha ha ha, is that the same scene for mu Wu ye?"


    "At the wedding ceremony of the fifth master and the fifth lady, it seems that the young master made the bridegroom''s ring for the bride?"


    "Ha ha, I seem to see the young master wearing a ring for Miss Mu again!"


    People who have seen mu Haixuan''s wedding and Nangong Yuehua''s wedding are all looking forward to it.


    This scene, it is too familiar, let everyone immediately think of the original let people laugh and cry a scene.


    Unconsciously, people showed sympathy for Xiao Junyan. This pair of Weng son-in-law is really miserable!


    Han Tao grinned and said, "you deserve it, this boy. Do you dare to bully his son in the future! Now it''s time to be punished! "


    "You deserve it!" Dongfang Sheng Leng snorted. He only felt that the move of xiaobaozi gave them a big bad breath.


    Who let Xiao Junyan turn away his precious apprentice?


    Chen Changsheng nodded his head with deep approval. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he also expressed deep appreciation and admiration, "yes! Steamed stuffed buns are not easy to provoke! He is worthy of being younger martial brother Xiao''s son


    Mu Haixuan on the rostrum, seeing the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, gasps fiercely, also remembering the scene when his work was robbed by the little devil.


    Then he turned his head and took a look at Xiao Junyan. Mu Haixuan was very happy. Sure enough, he was not the only one who was so unlucky!


    Mu Haixuan stands on one side, ready to see a good play, smiling at Xiao Junyan how to deal with his son.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, can''t help but want to smile, turn a face of sympathy looking at the face of dark Xiao Jun Yan.


    It''s miserable to meet such a son who doesn''t play according to the principle of cards!


    Since the small steamed bun will ring to grab hand, will never let Xiao Junyan get the ring.


    Xiao Junyan in the heart that call a gas, this smelly boy, still didn''t escape!


    He had been on guard, but it turned out to be like this in the end!


    Xiao Junyan is very sure that his previous life and small steamed stuffed bun must be big enemies, otherwise, this life how always against himself!


    If you can, Xiao Junyan just want to put his smelly son under his armpit and spank him severely.

 Chapter 5001

    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun, his eyes were full of burning anger.


    Just, see accustomed to Xiao Junyan this eyes of small steamed stuffed bun is not afraid at all, raised own small head, appearance is very proud.


    Everyone is looking forward to Xiao Junyan, do not know what he will do next!


    The host wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, left to see, right to see, how to do, who can help him, he does not know what to do next!


    I didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would snatch the wedding ring. I can''t exchange the ring!


    "Xiao Shao, what''s next?" The host took away the microphone and asked Xiao Junyan softly.


    Xiao Junyan''s teeth creaked, "Stinky boy!"


    The dark and deep fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of light, and said, "let the smelly boy send the ring up first!"


    The host slightly a Leng, quickly nodded, although don''t know Xiao Junyan how to do, but, since it is to let him do so, then do so, certainly right.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Small steamed stuffed bun heard the host''s words, suddenly, the lovely little face showed a big smile.


    Sure enough, he won!


    Xiaobaozi can feel a gentle force to hold him up, and then fly to the rostrum.


    Came to the podium, feet fell to the ground, small steamed stuffed bun is crispy, called a moyue, "Mom!"


    "Well!" Muyue looks at xiaobaozi with a smile, and then looks at xiaojunyan.


    Xiao Junyan turned to the host and said, "go on!"


    The host nodded and asked the bride to wear a ring for the bridegroom.


    When the bride gives the bridegroom a ring, Baozi turns his lip and gives his father a ring. When he gives his mother a ring, it''s his turn.


    Muyue took Xiao Junyan''s wedding ring in the hand of xiaobaozi and helped him put it on.


    Next, it''s Xiao Junyan''s turn to help muyue put on the wedding ring.


    Everyone is looking forward to the color, I don''t know if it will still be xiaobaozi to wear a ring for muyue, or Xiao Junyan to wear a wedding ring for muyue.


    "Ha ha ha, you deserve it!"


    "Nemesis!"


    "Xiao Junyan also has this day!"


    Those who are not very happy with Xiao Junyan in their hearts are happy to see this scene.


    Small steamed stuffed bun will hold the ring box in his arms, "baby wear!"


    Xiao Junyan cracked his mouth with a smile and touched the head of the bun. "Dad is the bridegroom, you are not!"


    "Bad dad, I''ll wear it!"


    Small steamed bun lovely steamed bun face, are determined color, staring at Xiao Junyan, did not flinch.


    "In that case, daydream!" Xiao Junyan directly points the sleeping acupoints of xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi widened his eyes, only to feel sleepy, "Bad Dad..."


    Finish saying, is small body a soft, want to fall to the ground.


    Xiao Junyan reached out and held the bun in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the banquet venue was silent, and all the people present felt that a group of crows were flying overhead.


    No one thought that Xiao Junyan had solved the problem of baozi!


    Unconsciously, people threw deep sympathy eyes at the steamed stuffed buns.


    It''s wonderful to have such a father!


    Mu Yue stares at his eyes. Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan can''t help but light the sleeping acupoints of small steamed buns.


    Indeed, this is to let the steamed stuffed bun sleep without disturbing their wedding ring ceremony.


    But now it''s solved, but when you wake up, it''s going to be miserable.

 Chapter 5002

    "Jun Yan! Isn''t that good for you? " Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan worried.


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, "nothing, nothing bad, this smelly boy is too noisy, sleep but the best!"


    With that, Xiao Junyan will have fallen asleep baozi first to Xiao Junyan embrace.


    It''s better to sleep until he takes muyue to escape for his honeymoon. In this way, no one can find them and will not disturb them.


    Mu Yue mouth corner mercilessly a draw, in the heart some helpless.


    Xiao Junyan settled the steamed stuffed bun, and finally carried out the most sacred ceremony.


    Everyone looked at the small bun in the arms of the host, could not help shivering, and then slowly sympathized and distressed.


    "How pitiful the bun is


    "Xiao Shao is too bad. How can he treat the young master like this?"


    "That''s right. Xiao Shao is so overbearing. The young master just wants to wear a wedding ring for Miss mu. Why don''t you agree?"


    "Xiao Shao is so jealous!"


    "It seems that I can''t see the familiar scene. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy!"


    "It''s pathetic to have such a father in the bun stall!"


    "I really want to see how xiaobaozi will revenge Xiao Shao when he wakes up!"


    "I really want to see it, too!"


    "It''s the most perfect scene. In fact, it''s also very good!"


    "Beautiful men and beautiful women are made for each other."


    "Xiao Shao finally got what he wanted and was able to wear the wedding ring for his wife in person!"


    "Ha ha, this scene is really what Xiao Shao is looking forward to!"


    Everyone couldn''t help joking.


    No one thought that Xiao Junyan, in order to wear a wedding ring for muyue, ordered the sleeping acupoint of xiaobaozi. He happily completed the ceremony of exchanging wedding rings.


    "Welcome new people to offer tea to their parents!"


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan kneel down to offer tea to Mu Haixuan, Nangong Yuehua and Tang Yalan.


    At the end of the tea ceremony, my parents also left. Of course, before I left, I asked Nangong Yuehua to take away the steamed stuffed bun.


    Taking advantage of the parents'' exit, the host ran to one side to carry a tray and said to muyue and Xiao Junyan, "come on, new people drink a toast!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan look at each other, smile and pick up the wine on the tray, cross their hands and drink the wine.


    At the end of the toast, the host ran to one side and put a nine layer cake.


    The nine layer cake is higher than one person.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and said gently to muyue, "do you like the custom wedding cake?"


    Mu Yue looked at the nine layer cake, and looked at the model standing on the top floor, formally looking at himself and Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, "well, I like it very much!"


    "Just like it!"


    Everyone is surprised to see this nine layer cake, a face of envy.


    "Xiao Shao must have wasted a lot of thoughts on this cake."


    "The ninth floor represents their long love


    "Xiao Shao is Xiao Shao. I can think so much about every detail!"


    "Ha ha, I think Xiao Shao wants to announce to the whole world that muyue is his wife. No one else will think about it!"


    "I agree with that. Ha ha, it seems that Xiao Shao is very jealous!"


    "Even my son''s vinegar is not enough. Can he not be jealous?"


    "I really envy Miss mu for having such a man who loves her!"


    "If my future men can have half of Xiao''s, no, only one third, I will be satisfied!"


    "Xiao Shao is Xiao Shao. Sure enough, he is my idol!"

 Chapter 5003

    The big cake on the ninth floor was launched. Muyue and Xiao Junyan took the cake knife and cut off the first knife of the cake.


    Everyone in the seat, in front of muyue and xiaojunyan two people applaud.


    The host''s face was full of bright smile, but then he showed helpless color, "next, what do you say is the arrangement?"


    "Kiss!"


    "Kiss!"


    Who can not know what the host''s words mean?


    So, those who like to coax people have called up.


    In fact, we all want to wait to see a good play!


    The host is very congested, why he doesn''t want to see it.


    Forget it. If he doesn''t want to look, just close his eyes!


    "Ha ha, I believe our bridegroom must like this ceremony very much!"


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, indeed as the host said, he is the most want this ceremony.


    Mu Yue is a blush on the cheek, a little not want to do this thing.


    It''s no different from kissing in public.


    Xiao Junyan big hand a take, will Mu Yue embrace into his arms, let her rely on his chest, eyes are thick gentle and love.


    Muyue looks at Xiao Junyan''s handsome face, the blush on his cheek is bigger, and the tenderness in his eyes seems to flow out.


    Around the cheers, Xiao Junyan gently looked at muyue, said, "wife, everyone is looking forward to it!"


    Mu Yue suddenly face is a red, holding Xiao Junyan''s hand, directly grasp his body''s meat, coquettish stare.


    Xiao Junyan gently smile, bow, slowly toward the two cherry red lips of Mu Yue kiss down.


    This morning until now, there has been no good opportunity, now finally can be fair and aboveboard pro, Xiao Junyan naturally will not let go.


    In everyone''s expectation, Xiao Junyan finally bowed his head to kiss her thin lips.


    At the moment when they touched each other''s lips, there were bursts of gun salutes around them, and then pieces of fresh flowers fell from the sky and floated around them.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The white pigeons rose from both sides and flew towards the blue sky.


    "Wow, so many flowers and petals!"


    "Are these flowers?"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful! There are so many flowers


    "Feel in the rain of flowers!"


    The women at the banquet were all romantic, and their eyes were petals falling from the sky.


    Ye Tianming was both depressed and proud.


    "Yes, this is the 999 roses prepared by the boss!"


    "And we broke all these rose petals!"


    "After breaking, my hands are all red, and they are full of the smell of roses!"


    Xiao Junyan prepared so many petals, and then let these brothers break them off by hand, and then put them into these cannons.


    Now all the cannons are gone. The romantic scene took them several hours.


    "Really? Really?"


    "Xiao Shao is so romantic!"


    "I really envy Miss Mu!"


    "Xiao Shao is really attentive. There are 999 roses!"


    "Sure enough, you have to find a man like Xiao Shao!"


    The girls are more envious and excited.


    Butterflies dancing in the grass surrounded the two people embracing each other and the beautiful scenery under the waterfall falling more than ten meters high.


    They seem to be in a fairy tale world, surrounded by the fragrance of love.


    However, even if there was such a beautiful scenery around, muyue, who was being kissed, didn''t know at all. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, "I''m so ashamed!"

 Chapter 5004

    "How beautiful


    "Wow, I feel like I''m in a fairy tale!"


    "I think it''s beautiful to be in the fairyland of yaochi!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s the most beautiful, the most beautiful scene I''ve ever seen!"


    "Miss Mu is so happy!"


    "Xiao Shao really adores miss. I will never forget this scene!"


    "Well, this scene can only be seen. If you want to have it, it''s impossible!"


    "How beautiful! I feel so happy today


    "Similarly, today is not only miss Mu''s happiest day, but also my happiest day!"


    "Xiao Shao is Xiao Shao. It''s too romantic. I have to learn more from Xiao Shao when I want to pick up girls in the future."


    "Ah... I want this beautiful scene in the future!"


    "All kinds of envy and jealousy


    "I envy you so much!"


    Everyone is excited, girls are excited hands holding chest, do worship appearance.


    Xiao Junyan wanted to go on kissing until the end of time.


    Just, but now is not the time, can very not give up of will Mu Yue slowly let go.


    Muyue was released, because of shyness, the blush on his cheek seemed to be able to drip blood.


    Mu Yue some exasperated become angry of mercilessly stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, this man is really.


    All of them supported their chin with one hand and looked at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue on the rostrum.


    Because they have seen the beautiful scenery just now, and they have recovered from the shock.


    After returning to God, muyue and Xiao Junyan haven''t let go of each other.


    Looking at the time, we all feel a little congested.


    It''s not just heart stuffing, but also suffocation, stomach support, too pit!


    They feel that they have been buried by dog food, which is not too pit, really kind tired.


    "Did you let it go at last?"


    "Oh, I''m full!"


    "I feel that if it goes on like this, we won''t have to eat dinner! I''m full of dog food! "


    "Xiao Shao really deserves to be Xiao Shao. He is so ruthless!"


    "If I''m supposed to have been killed!"


    "Hey, Xiao Shao must be very happy today!"


    "Tut, I don''t like it at all. So many people are looking at it. How reluctant they are to look in their eyes!"


    "I see it. I see it. Xiao Shao can''t wait to see it tonight!"


    "Ha ha, I really want to see Xiao Shao tonight!"


    "I feel Xiao Shao really loves Miss Mu to the bone!"


    Everyone is talking, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are envious, smiling.


    Mu Haixuan curled his mouth and hummed coldly, "this stinky boy, I don''t know how to restrain him in public!"


    "That''s it. It''s too immature!"


    "So long, are you not afraid that Xiao yue''er can''t breathe?"


    "In the future, we must educate that boy well. We can''t bully Xiao yue''er like this!"


    The brothers of Mu family nodded their heads and looked at Xiao Junyan with dissatisfaction.


    The women on the side listen to these men''s words, can''t laugh or cry, but also want to cover their mouth.


    It''s a shame!


    Mu Yue was let go by Xiao Junyan. He raised his foot and stepped on Xiao Junyan''s feet. He even glared fiercely, his face full of shame and anger.


    Xiaojunyan is a smile, the mood is very happy.


    The ceremony is over. Xiao Junyan doesn''t want muyue to be too tired. Just do what he should do!


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!


    The text will be over soon!

 Chapter 5005

    The host asked Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan to step down from the rostrum.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan went back to their dressing room to change their clothes, and then went to toast.


    The makeup artist helped Mu Yue change her make-up and hairstyle.


    Xiao Junyan change clothes, has been waiting for the end of muyue makeup.


    Then a will Mu Yue into his arms, the face showed the look of grievance, "wife, we immediately go to honeymoon after the wedding, OK?"


    Mu Yue raises Mou, surprised looking at Xiao Junyan, "honeymoon? The two of us? "


    "Yes Xiao Junyan nodded and naturally said, "how many can we be? It''s a honeymoon, the two of us, of course


    Two people, of course, not that stinky boy.


    He is tired of that smelly boy. He always pesters muyue. He thinks the world is difficult for both of them!


    Mu Yue frowned slightly and said anxiously, "can''t you leave the bun alone at home?"


    "What else? That stinky boy is no longer young. Just leave him to his parents. Don''t worry, they will be able to do it! " Xiaojunyan efforts to instigate muyue comfort her.


    Mu Yue deeply looking at Xiao Junyan, this guy is jealous!


    "Jealous?"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan did not blush nodded and admitted, "since the baby was born, you threw your heart on him, you will leave me!"


    Mu Yue a little bit guilty, it seems, as if, is really so ah!


    Think of here, Mu Yue looking at Xiao Junyan''s eyes a little more guilty.


    Xiao Junyan get Mu Yue''s eyes, the heart is more sour, more sad, "so, madam, you should be a good apology, a good compensation for me?"


    But mu Yue frowned again, "but, little bun..."


    "Don''t mention that stinky boy!" Xiao Junyan forehead green veins straight jump, "I think, I''m very necessary, now directly abduct you, wedding banquet also don''t do!"


    Mu Yue mouth corner a burst of twitch, weak said, "this is not very good?"


    "Wife, in your heart, am I important or is my son important? If my son and I fell into the water, who would you save first? " Xiao Junyan blinks a pair of bewitching black eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue only wanted to make complaints about himself, and no matter which man was in the heart, he was the same. Xiao Junyan was no exception.


    Finally, I think about it. Muyue thinks that xiaobaozi can be relieved. After all, xiaobaozi is very sensible.


    Mu Yue nodded, "OK! I''ll go on my honeymoon with you, no steamed buns


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Xiao Junyan doesn''t seem to want to let muyue go.


    Mu Yue just want to roll his eyes, can only say helplessly, "you are the most important!"


    "That''s about it!" Xiao Junyan this just satisfied to hold Mu Yue in the bosom to turn a few circles.


    "Put me down quickly. I''m going to have a toast when I''m ready. I want something to eat, too!"


    "Good, good!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "I''ll give the steamed stuffed bun to my parents tonight. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning! No one will tell you


    Mu Yue heart can''t help but sympathize with everyone.


    If you let xiaobaozi know that his parents left him for honeymoon alone, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of trouble.


    And the end of xiaobaozi''s uproar is that the people around are going to have bad luck.


    "Well, let''s go to the bar first!" Mu Yue pushes Xiao Junyan to urge to say.

 Chapter 5006

    Xiao Junyan, who got the reply, nodded with satisfaction and went out to toast the guests with muyue''s slender waist.


    Of course, not everyone can make them toast one by one, while others belong to one table and one cup.


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are the first to come to the main table and eat a little first.


    "Eat a little first, eat something and drink wine before you hurt yourself!" Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue to clip some dishes and told him carefully.


    All the people around the same table are full of heart stuffing. It''s not very comfortable to have dog food so close.


    Xiao Fengyi coughed a, remind of say, "younger brother, you don''t always take care of your wife!"


    Xiao Junyan looked up and said, "I only care about my wife all the time!"


    "Puff!"


    Du Ruoxin couldn''t help laughing and looked at Xiao Fengyi with sympathy.


    Xiao Fengyi was so angry that she almost didn''t lift the table in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, "little brother, you did it on purpose!"


    "No!" Xiao Junyan is serious, "if you don''t like it, you can find one yourself!"


    Tang Yalan is also a socket, even standing on Xiao Junyan''s side, turned his head and said seriously to Xiao Fengyi, "that''s right!"


    At this moment, Xiao Fengyi just wants to cry. She feels that her position in the Xiao family is the lowest!


    "Fengyi, after Jun Yan''s wedding, let your mother arrange a blind date for you!" Xiaolaozi said to xiaofengyi with a smile, "it''s time to find a man!"


    Muyue said to Xiao Fengyi with a smile, "sister Fengyi, if you don''t like those people in your family, you can come to our company. Those talented people in our company are single. You can try it!"


    "Sister and sister!" Xiao Fengyi is a little annoyed and ashamed, and stares at Mu Yue.


    "Sister, my wife is right!" Xiao Junyan is to protect wife more, "grandfather, mom, do you say?"


    Master Xiao nodded, "that''s right!"


    "Muyue, if you are free, you can give me a list and resume!" Tang Yalan asked.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Fengyi bowed her head and did not dare to look at the people around her. She only felt that her face was hot and her eyes were too hot.


    She thinks that after the wedding, she should go out to play. If she doesn''t find the man she likes, she won''t go home!


    Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, continue to feed his wife''s responsibility, "wife, today must be tired, come on, eat more!"


    Mu Yue''s face is coy and low head.


    From the beginning of the ceremony, Xiao Junyan called his wife mouth by mouth. He was really afraid that others would not know that she was his wife.


    After eating half full, muyue and Xiao Junyan go to toast.


    When toasting, it''s natural to have fun and fun.


    "You''re lucky, smelly boy!"


    "Girl, if this smelly boy dares to bully you in the future, tell us that we old men will support you!"


    "Today''s wedding is pretty good, at least, my old lady is very satisfied with it!"


    "I didn''t expect that you iceberg boy would have such a romantic time. That''s good!"


    "Boy, you should take good care of muyue in the future!"


    Toasting those old men and women, all of them are standing on the side of muyue, admonishing and threatening Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, smiling and holding Mu Yue''s slender waist in one hand, said gently, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my wife, and won''t let her suffer any harm, let alone make her sad!"

 Chapter 5007

    You elders are very satisfied with Xiao Junyan''s words, and they are relieved to give muyue to Xiao Junyan.


    When we came to the banquet of brothers, friends and relatives, we warmly congratulated them.


    "Congratulations, boss!"


    "Today is a good day. I finally married you out!"


    "Tut, what does it mean to get married? You should get a wife!"


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to get married, do I?"


    "My sister-in-law is really beautiful today, even more beautiful than the plain face before!"


    "That''s not. Make up is just icing on the cake. You used to be very beautiful, sister-in-law!"


    "Little sister-in-law, if the boss dares to bully you, tell us, we will help you!"


    "Ha ha, the boss can''t bully our little sister-in-law in the future!"


    "Little sister-in-law, you''ve solved our eldest brother''s problem of being single. In the future, you''ll have to watch over us brothers. We also want to marry a wife!"


    "Yes, yes, little sister-in-law, we depend on you for the rest of our lives!"


    Xiao Junyan heard that his brothers were going to let his wife be a matchmaker. He was very dissatisfied and glared, "go find your own business, don''t bother my wife!"


    Brothers not only feel a lot of dog food into their mouth, but also feel the heart pull cool pull cool, the boss is really valued.


    Mu Yue covered his mouth and smirked, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s too late this year. Next year I''ll hold a single blind date meeting for company employees. If you want to find a wife, you can go!"


    "Wow, sister-in-law, that''s very kind of you!"


    "All of a sudden, I feel that it''s a virtue for the eldest brother to have a wife like his sister-in-law for eight generations!"


    "Yes, it''s very kind of you, little sister-in-law. You are my parents!"


    "My sister-in-law is so kind-hearted. She thinks so much for us!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not without reason that the eldest brother likes his sister-in-law!"


    Xiao Junyan''s words to brothers, don''t know should be angry or should smile, mercilessly stare at people, "eat all can''t block your mouth, wife, we go to other places to respect bar!"


    "Well, good!" Mu Yue gently nodded.


    "Boss, this is jealous!"


    "Ha ha, the boss thinks his position is dangerous!"


    "That''s not true. Now my position in my heart is my sister-in-law first!"


    "Similarly, the first person in my heart is my sister-in-law, and she will never change!"


    Know Xiao Junyan now take them have no way, brothers are laughing at, looking at Xiao Junyan is a face of schadenfreude.


    Toast down, all the way are all kinds of congratulations, muyue and xiaojunyan two people also drink a lot of wine.


    However, they didn''t really care about their drinking capacity. After the toast, they went back to their main table and continued to eat some dishes.


    Mu Yue is to drink a belly of wine to eat.


    After the toast, the guests were all full, and the people with jobs left one after another.


    Today is the end of the main table, there is a dinner in the evening, but some people are free to resign from the evening dinner.


    Xiao Junyan points xiaobaozi''s sleeping acupoints and unties them after the banquet.


    Wake up to see himself lying in the arms of muyue, blink blink, instantly think of what happened before going to bed.


    All of a sudden, xiaobaozi wronged flat mouth, tears fell down, "Mom, bad dad bully baby!"

 Chapter 5008

    Muyue smiles and hugs xiaobaozi, patting his back gently to comfort him.


    "Well, xiaobaozi is not angry. Don''t cry. Mom apologizes for your dad. Wait a minute. Mom beat your dad and help you get revenge!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun get Mu Yue comfort, this just satisfied of point own small head, both hands dead embrace Mu Yue neck don''t put, stuffy cry.


    Muyue know small steamed stuffed bun difficult to coax, also did not put him down, let him hold his neck, nest in his arms.


    Fortunately at this moment, Xiao Junyan is still dealing with the follow-up of the wedding, and did not come.


    Otherwise, let Xiao Junyan see small steamed stuffed bun and so dead pester Mu Yue, estimate to be jealous again.


    After dealing with the wedding, when Xiao Junyan comes to find muyue, xiaobaozi has been pacified.


    However, when xiaojunyan was still angry, xiaobaozi glared at his lovely eyes angrily. His gills bulged up, like a puffer puffer. He looked very cute.


    Xiao Junyan saw the appearance of the bun, gently touched his head, "Dad and you apologize!"


    I know that I have to keep a low profile at this time, otherwise my wife will not let me go.


    Before he left, muyue had already told him that he would give xiaobaozi acupoints, and let him apologize immediately after he came back.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still angry cold hum a, turn to embrace Mu Yue''s neck, don''t want to pay attention to Xiao Junyan.


    "Boy, I have a big temper!" Xiao Jun Yan immediately laughed, did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Bad dad, baby doesn''t like Dad!" he muttered


    Muyue funny looking at his arms angry bun, patting his back comfort, "well, let''s go home first?"


    She thinks, or temporarily don''t and small steamed stuffed bun said he want to go out with Xiao Junyan honeymoon thing, otherwise, still have to blow up.


    Xiao Junyan arranges things and goes out with muyue.


    People planning to follow Xiao Junyan to Xinfang are waiting outside. Those who haven''t been to Xinfang want to go. Even if they have, they have to go to join in the fun.


    "Here comes the bun!"


    "Ha ha, young master is really angry!"


    "It''s pathetic, little baozi. Xiao Shao is so cruel!"


    "Why are you always buried in my mother''s arms? Are you angry with your bad dad? "


    "Xiao Shao is really not authentic. He knows that the bully has no power to bind the chicken!"


    "Xiaobaozi, you have to let your mother take revenge on you!"


    "Xiao Shao, I''m really sorry that you ordered it. Baozi hates you most now!"


    "Xiaobaozi is still angry. It''s hard to coax him!"


    Everyone is a face of sympathy looking at the small steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms, Xiao Junyan is also all kinds of crusade.


    Xiao Junyan is not concerned about the crusade of the people, holding muyue into the wedding car, greeting the driver back to their new home.


    They follow Xiao Junyan''s wedding car to their new house.


    Today''s day, both the Mu family and the Xiao family are very busy. The elders go to the Xiao family or the Mu family, but the young people go to their new houses.


    On the day of marriage, Mu Yue only felt that he was the happiest in the world.


    In her previous life, she never thought of such a day.


    Rebirth once, she not only found her own parents, ancestral, but also found this life entrusted to sincere people, and such a lovely son.

 Chapter 5009

    Mu Yue holds his own bun and looks at Xiao Junyan. He reaches out his hand and clasps his fingers. The corners of his mouth are full of happy smiles.


    Xiao Junyan affectionately looked at muyue and said, "wife, I can call you wife in the future!"


    I didn''t hold a wedding before, but I have no confidence in calling my wife.


    Now, after all, the wedding has been held, and he can be called muyue''s wife, which he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Mu Yue chuckled, charming rolled his eyes, "if you want to call, I haven''t seen you before, I haven''t called less!"


    "Not before! However, no matter before or now, or even in the future, you are my wife and the one I love from generation to generation! " Xiao Junyan''s voice is low and full of temptation.


    "Me too!" Mu Yue mouth slightly Yang, eyes are thick smile and gentle, "I love you, husband!"


    At the end of the wedding, it''s getting late. Muyue and Xiao Junyan see off all the guests.


    Before going back, muyue wants to give the steamed buns in his arms to muhaixuan.


    Today, the new house can only be two of them, which is Xiao Junyan''s request.


    What''s more, everyone felt that small steamed stuffed buns were not suitable to follow them, so they agreed.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is dead of embrace Mu Yue''s neck, "don''t, baby want to sleep with mother!"


    "Xiaobaozi, be good, let your mother and your father together today, and you will sleep with your mother tomorrow, OK?" Nangong Yuehua comforts baozi gently.


    Baozi puffed his mouth and said, "no, baby wants mother! No bad dad! "


    Today, bad dad bullied him. He just wanted to sleep with his mother and not let bad dad.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to beat me up?" Xiao Junyan''s forehead was covered with green tendons.


    Muyue has no good spirit of stare one eye, Xiao Junyan scold, "say what words, small steamed stuffed bun so good, beat what beat!"


    Xiao Junyan is innocent and aggrieved. They are going to fly abroad for their honeymoon tomorrow morning. How can they take this smelly boy!


    "Xiaobaozi, good, how about sleeping with my grandparents today?" Muyue comforts xiaobaozi with warm voice.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still shaking a small head, "no!"


    Xiao Junyan''s face is black, and is about to break out.


    Mu Haixuan said with a smile, "xiaobaozi, today I sleep with my grandfather, and my grandfather will help you beat your father tomorrow. How about beating your father in front of you?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun suddenly eyes a bright, looked to Mu Haixuan, "really?"


    "Of course!" Mu Haixuan looked at Xiao Junyan disgustedly, "will grandfather cheat you? How about sleeping with my grandfather today and having a good discussion with him? "


    Muyue also comforted xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, you are the best, the most beloved baby of your mother, and you listen to your mother''s words most, don''t you?"


    In the face of moyue''s gentle eyes, xiaobaozi can only point his head, "OK... OK!"


    Mu Haixuan finally holds the soft and glutinous bun in his arms, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Nangong Yuehua said to muyue with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of xiaobaozi for you. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, thank you, mom!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan is at ease at last. He is proud in his heart. He takes a look at xiaobaozi. Xiaozizi is xiaozizi. It''s so easy to cheat.


    Tomorrow he will take muyue away, so he won''t take him!

 Chapter 5010

    Xiao Junyan won the victory and went back to their new house with muyue in his arms to spend their spring night.


    Everyone went home one after another. Even if he didn''t want to, he held mu Haixuan''s neck and talked with his grandfather about how to get revenge for him tomorrow.


    "I''ve already bought the ticket. We''ll leave tomorrow morning!" Xiao Junyan driving, gently said to muyue.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes at Xiao Junyan. "You know how to play poor. I hope your son doesn''t hate you!"


    "That smelly boy is a little monkey, can''t jump my palm, don''t worry!" Xiao Junyan did not care about the hand.


    "It''s up to you. When you go home, there are still many things to do at home."


    "It''s OK. I''ve already found someone to deal with my family''s affairs. It''s a spring snack today. I can''t miss it!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan have two suitcases before dawn and leave their wedding room for the airport.


    Just, walking on the way to the boarding gate, Mu Yue looked worried, "we really left like this. Is there no problem with the small steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Don''t worry, that boy will never disturb us!" Xiao Junyan mouth slightly up, showing full confidence said.


    Mu Yue squints at Xiao Junyan, some don''t believe it.


    When the plane takes off, Xiao Junyan happily takes muyue on a plane to spend his honeymoon, and the steamed stuffed bun at Mu''s home also gets up to eat breakfast and goes to find muyue.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly ran into the house, and cried out, "Mom..."


    But, after a long time, there was no sound at home.


    Small steamed stuffed bun turned to see behind mu Haixuan and Nangong Yuehua, "Mom and dad?"


    Mu Haixuan frowned slightly, "it seems that your parents are not at home!"


    Because there was no response to xiaobaozi''s shouting, mu Haixuan checked the whole house with his divine sense.


    This check comes down, confirm Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan already not at home.


    Nangong Yuehua was surprised, "why aren''t they at home?"


    Mu Haixuan sneered and looked at the steamed stuffed bun. "It''s not Xiao Junyan. He''s afraid that the steamed bun will disturb the world of him and yue''er, so he left early!"


    "Ah?" Nangong Yuehua heard this, and her face looked surprised.


    Little baozi heard mu Haixuan''s words, immediately his eyes were red, his mouth was flat, and he burst into tears, "Mom... Mom, don''t you want the baby?"


    When Nangong yuehuadun held the steamed stuffed bun in his arms, she comforted him in a soft voice, "little steamed stuffed bun doesn''t cry, grandma is here!"


    Think of moyue and xiaojunyan two people to honeymoon unexpectedly left small steamed stuffed bun, in the heart of small steamed stuffed bun is also incomparable sympathy and heartache.


    Such a father at the stall is also drunk.


    Xiaobaozi cry, mu Haixuan also distressed, quickly comfort xiaobaozi, in the heart is also scolded to death xiaojunyan that smelly boy.


    Xiaobaozi grabs mu Haixuan''s clothes and says, "look for mom!"


    Mu Haixuan took out his mobile phone and comforted baozi, "baby, don''t be sad. Grandfather will call your parents now!"


    "Well!" Xiaobaozi cleverly ordered his little head.


    Mu Haixuan calls Mu Yue, but he finds that his mobile phone is off.


    However, the phone is turned off. Thinking that Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue may be on the plane, they can only sigh.


    "Xiaobaozi, your parents are on the plane and can''t get through. Shall we call later?"

 Chapter 5011

    On hearing that he couldn''t get in touch with muyue, Baozi cried again, "Wow, baby wants mother, baby wants mother... Bad Baba, baby wants mother! Don''t spoil Baba, baby


    Nangong Yuehua sighed, "forget it, I''m sure I can''t get in touch with yue''er for a moment. Let''s go back and comfort xiaobaozi!"


    "Well!" Mu Haixuan nodded and went back to Mu''s home with the bun.


    So, in less than an hour, the Mu family and the Xiao family both knew that Xiao Junyan had taken Mu Yue on his honeymoon, and they also abandoned the steamed stuffed bun.


    Then, in less than an hour, the whole capital knew that Xiao Junyan abandoned his son in order to spend his honeymoon with Mu Yue.


    "Ha ha, what a pity for baozi!"


    "My father is really stuffed with such a vinegar bucket on the stall!"


    "However, there''s no way. Who let this honeymoon be a couple? Xiao Shao is right!"


    "But it''s wrong. Now, Xiao ran away from his wife without telling everyone


    "Hey, hey, I think Xiao Shao is right to do this, otherwise, xiaobaozi will not agree!"


    "I agree with that, otherwise honeymoon won''t work!"


    All the people who heard the news were laughing with schadenfreude.


    Some of the guests who were still in the capital were very happy when they heard the news.


    Xiao Junyan even eats his son''s vinegar. They all know it very well.


    Therefore, they can understand Xiao Junyan''s decision to leave his son behind and take muyue on his honeymoon. They don''t think it''s strange.


    For what happened in the capital, muyue and Xiao Junyan, who are still in the plane, don''t know. Just in the middle of the flight, Xiao Junyan sneezed a few times and let muyue make fun of him. Many people scolded him.


    Just, don''t care about these Xiao Junyan, he is only proud that he can take muyue to honeymoon.


    Xiao Junyan and muyue get off the plane and are going to Maldives, the first stop of their honeymoon.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, there were countless short messages and hundreds of missed calls.


    Text messages are teasing Xiao Junyan with muyue to escape to honeymoon, there are also for small steamed stuffed bun aggrieved.


    Mu Yue handed the mobile phone to Xiao Junyan, "you see, he said with the steamed stuffed bun!"


    Xiao Junyan took the mobile phone with a smile, "well, I can, wife, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    What can he do with that stinky boy?


    With that, Xiao Junyan dials Mu''s phone.


    When the phone rang, Baozi was the first one to run up to him


    "Come on, little buns


    Everyone looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobaozi picked up the phone and put it in his ear, whistling, with a strong voice of dissatisfaction and complaint, "Mom, where are you, baby wants mom..."


    "I''m not your mother! I''m your father


    Xiao Junyan heard the voice of small steamed stuffed bun, suddenly more angry, small mouth drum drum, "bad Baba, baby hate Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan chuckled, "smelly boy, this is my honeymoon with your mother. What are you doing here?"


    "Mother is baby''s!" Baozi, take another oath.


    Xiaojunyan mouth hook, deliberately provocative asked, "you come? Do you have the money to buy a plane ticket? Do you have money for a hotel? "


    Although the bun is still small, but know these, small face showed a look of grievance, "baby... Baby can make money in the future!"


    "Ha ha, now you don''t have money, your mother and I won''t give you money to buy air tickets, and we don''t have money to help you book a hotel. When do you have money, come back and tell me you want your mother!" Xiao Junyan complacently said, "if you want to be with your mother, you have to buy it with your own money! Do you know? "


    Xiaobaozi''s face was full of grievances.


    As the son of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, he has the same pride and is not willing to accept other people''s gifts.


    So, now Xiao Junyan a say money, small steamed stuffed bun immediately no gas, wilt, very aggrieved.


    On the side of the moyue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, can''t help but want to laugh, but immediately covered his mouth.


    She did not expect that Xiao Junyan should use this method to motivate xiaobaozi.


    A son is better than a father!


    It''s estimated that Xiao Junyan''s stimulation directly distracts the attention of the steamed stuffed buns and wants to make money instead of looking for them.


    Small steamed bun Du Du mouth, "baby will certainly make money!"


    "Well, you can make money now. If you make money, you can use it to take your mother to honeymoon and travel around the world." Xiao Junyan said in a tone that I''m optimistic about you.


    "Bad dad, you wait. Baby will make money now!" Xiaobaozi angrily hung up the phone.


    Xiao Junyan looked at his mobile phone, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "worthy of my son!"


    Mu Yue leaned on Xiao Junyan''s body and said jokingly, "you know how to play with your son!"


    "How can I be called a fool? I''m looking for something for him. I know I''m pestering you every day! " Xiao Junyan put away his mobile phone and put Mu Yue into his arms.


    Mu Yue sighed, helplessly reminded, "my son is still small!"


    "Not so small!" Xiao Junyan turned his lips.


    Mu Yue could only shake his head helplessly.


    Xiao Junyan stole a kiss on Mu Yue''s cheek and said with a smile, "wife, let''s leave our son alone. Let''s have a good time. In the past, you only cared about the company, but didn''t have a good time. From today on, I''ll take you to have a good time!"


    "Well, good!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan have a happy honeymoon.


    But in Mu''s family''s small steamed stuffed bun is starts to prepare to make money, makes more money to get the mother to come over, spends the honeymoon with him.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of text¡ª¡ª


    There should be fanwai. I hope you can continue to support the new article!


    New article "the movie queen is forced to make headlines again today"

 Chapter 5012

    It is half a year since Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue came back from their honeymoon.


    Xiaobaozi was known by his family all day long that his father was very dissatisfied and angry with his mother.


    An old man is so attached to her mother.


    He has to make money, and then he has to pay his own money to take his mother to their world.


    In the hall of his own house, the baozi who is reading books sees muyue coming back and pours into muyue''s arms with tears.


    "Mom..."


    Mu Yue looked at the arms have grown a lot of small steamed stuffed buns, spoiled touched his hairy head, "small steamed buns, grow very big!"


    Tang Yalan came out of the kitchen and saw muyue and Xiao Junyan come back. He was surprised, "are you back? Why don''t you say it in advance? "


    Mu Yue holds the bun in his arms and says with a smile, "I want to give you a surprise!" Looking down at the bun, "bun, surprise?"


    Xiaobaozi nodded, holding muyue''s neck with both hands, and slowly wronged in his big dark eyes, "surprise, but mom, you''re bad. You don''t take your baby. Is it bad dad who won''t let mom go home?"


    Mu Yue face is guilty color, "your father and I rarely have a chance to go out together, forgive Dad this time, OK?"


    It can only be said that Xiao Junyan is really a little baozi hate.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and looked at muyue wrongly, "the baby makes money. Can the mother accompany the baby to go out to play alone? Just the baby and the mother!"


    "Well, listen to the steamed stuffed buns. Next time, mom will be with you!" Muyue smiles and comforts baozi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun this just happily in Mu Yue''s arms to jump to tap own small body, "too good, mom, this is what you say!"


    "Hum, just you!" Xiao Junyan came over, looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, eyes are thick dislike and disdain.


    This stinky boy, a young man, how can he make money!


    Xiaojunyan''s provocation to xiaojunyan is not afraid of xiaojunyan''s provocation, proud raised his chin, "that''s of course, the baby can also make money!"


    Mu Yue listened, smiling and touching the head of the little bun, "ha ha, when the baby grows up, he can make money later!"


    "So, you don''t want to take my wife!" Xiao Junyan gave a cold hum.


    The steamed stuffed bun puffed up like a puffer, "baby can make money, baby can make money right away, really!"


    Then Xiaolian looked at muyue firmly, "Mom, what the baby said is true. The baby is going to make a TV play soon, so he can make a lot of money!"


    "Making TV series?" Yunmengyao slightly a Leng, surprised looking at the arms of the small bun, "you want to be a child star?"


    Xiaobaozi is such a small baby. The only way to make money is to be a star and a child star.


    Xiao Junyan is also surprised to see a small bun, "you?"


    Xiaobaozi haughtily raised his chin, "of course, the baby is more powerful than you! You can make money, too! "


    "Oh! You can play a small role. How much money can you make! It''s not enough to buy some snacks for your mother! " Xiao Junyan chuckled, not that he looked down on his son.


    Xiao Junyan''s attitude, once again angry to the small steamed stuffed bun, "it''s not, the baby is male... Male number one! Yes, it''s the No.1 man. He can make a lot of money! "

 Chapter 5013

    Mu Yue listened to, funny unceasingly, touched to touch the small head of the small steamed bun, "the small steamed bun is really fierce!"


    "Of course Small steamed stuffed bun immediately proud Jiao of raised own chin.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and said, "you are too young to go out for acting!"


    "I''ve signed! If you don''t act, you''ll break the contract! " Small steamed stuffed bun drum small mouth, mercilessly to Xiao Junyan stare.


    Xiaojunyan pick eyebrows, mouth raised a black smile, "nothing, liquidated damages, Dad, I''ll pay you!"


    Xiaobaozi is proud of the hands akimbo, "bad dad said that does not count, grandparents they are allowed, let the baby act on their own!"


    "They all agreed?" Mu Yue smell speech, beautiful small face showed surprised look.


    "Of course!"


    In fact, we have to agree.


    Xiaobaozi can''t wait for muyue and Xiao Junyan to come back. They make a lot of noise at home every day. Everyone has a headache, and they have a deep resentment towards Xiao Junyan.


    So, ye Tianming gave xiaobaozi a bad idea, that is, acting to make money, and then making money can take yunmengyao to the world.


    Xiaobaozi immediately agreed, and asked everyone to give him support, don''t let xiaojunyan back against.


    Originally, we all disagreed. At the beginning, we just asked xiaobaozi''s family to give him some work, saying that he could be paid.


    However, xiaobaozi is too smart. Knowing that little money can''t do anything, they have to think about making a lot of money, and then they start to make trouble again. In the face of xiaobaozi making a lot of trouble at home, everyone agrees to try it first.


    Want to meet the wishes of small steamed stuffed bun, you can not let them suffer.


    This move is also useful. Sure enough, xiaobaozi didn''t make any more trouble. He was very serious about acting. In order to make money, everyone acquiesced in xiaobaozi''s idea.


    With everyone''s support, xiaobaozi is full of confidence now.


    Xiao Junyan''s muscles at the corners of his eyes jumped fiercely, and suddenly he had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Tang Yalan slapped his hand on the back of his head, "smelly boy, you are very capable, you can bully your son when you are so old!"


    Xiao Junyan touched his head, looking at Tang Yalan, "Mom, this is our honeymoon!"


    Honeymoon two people line, how can add a small light bulb? This is not going to work!


    Tang Yalan throws it to Xiao Junyan. He looks at him with a look of nonsense!


    Xiao Junyan touched his nose, went to Mu Yue''s side, eyes are thick grievance, "wife, I have a headache!"


    Mu Yue is very helpless to push him away, "side son go!"


    "Yes, go to the side!" Xiaobaozi heard this, immediately happy, toward xiaojunyan throw provocative arrogant expression.


    Xiao Jun Yan fiercely stares at Ao Jiao''s steamed stuffed bun. How can he feel like stuffing it back?


    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Junyan, and then looks at the arrogant steamed stuffed bun. With a slight puff on the corner of his mouth, he gratefully says to Tang Yalan, "Mom, this period of time is really thanks to your care!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Tang Yalan looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and said, "I''ll go back first. You can talk slowly. Come home for dinner in the evening!"


    "Well, good!" Mu Yue nodded and asked Xiao Junyan to send him.


    Xiaobaozi sticks to muyue and doesn''t let go. His feet are even worse. He can''t pull it down. He twisted his little body and cried wrongly, "Mom..."

 Chapter 5014

    Mu Yue takes a look at Xiao Junyan, and then looks at the arrogant steamed stuffed bun. With a slight puff on the corner of his mouth, he gratefully says to Tang Yalan, "Mom, this period of time is really thanks to your care!"


    "That''s what we should do!" Tang Yalan looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a smile and said, "I''ll go back first. You can talk slowly. Come home for dinner in the evening!"


    "Well, good!" Mu Yue nodded and asked Xiao Junyan to send him.


    Xiaobaozi sticks to muyue and doesn''t let go. His feet are even worse. He can''t pull it down. He twisted his little body and cried wrongly, "Mom..."


    "Well, well, don''t be aggrieved!" Mu Yue helpless, gently patting a small Bun''s small ass, soft voice comfort.


    Xiaobaozi still toots his mouth, full of grievances and sadness, which makes muyue funny and guilty.


    Muyue comforts xiaobaozi. Xiaojunyan sends Tang Yalan back. Looking at the appearance of xiaobaozi, his face turns black. "Come down!"


    "No!" Small steamed stuffed bun small arm dead of embrace Mu Yue''s neck, the appearance of small face is very stubborn.


    Muyue glared at Xiao Junyan fiercely, "you''ve had enough. Go to tidy up the suitcase quickly. Do you bully your son like this?"


    Hearing that his mother helped him, xiaobaozi said that he was very happy and proud. He threw provocative eyes at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Jun Yan took a deep breath and tried not to let himself get angry and kill people. He hypnotized himself secretly in his heart, "this is my son. This is my son. If you move his wife, you have to get angry!"


    Muyue holding a small bun upstairs, "small bun, mother came back, after no one bullied you!"


    "Yes Xiaobaozi nodded his head and bargained with muyue, "Mom, will you sleep with your baby from today on?"


    Muyue chuckled, "OK, I''m going to sleep with baozi today!"


    I haven''t seen my son for half a year. Mu Yue misses him very much.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan is carrying luggage, also sorting things, did not hear, if you hear, absolutely want to throw the stinky boy out of the house.


    Muyue also put all the gifts bought outside the space into the hall, and let Xiao Junyan pack them separately, so as to give gifts to others.


    Xiao Junyan is busy upstairs, while Mu Yue is holding a small bun in the children''s room and taking a nap with him.


    Have a good rest, muyue holding around their own small bun down.


    Moyue looked at the hall inside Xiao Junyan has arranged a bag of gifts, said with a smile, "good points?"


    "Almost ready!" Xiao Junyan looked up at muyue. His eyes were all gentle, but he saw that he was holding muyue''s bun like an octopus. His brows were fierce. His eyes were full of anger, this smelly boy.


    Xiaobaozi bit his little finger, looked at the pile of things, blinked a pair of watery eyes, looked at muyue, "Mom, do you have a baby''s gift?"


    "Ha ha, of course, you are my mother''s baby. How can my mother forget you?" Mu Yue lightly a smile, touched to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, pet drown of say.


    Xiaobaozi immediately clapped his hand excitedly, "mother is the best, baby loves mother most!"


    Finish saying, small steamed stuffed bun pouts own small mouth, kiss Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Xiao Junyan coldly looked at the steamed stuffed bun, "smelly boy, enough is enough, that''s my wife, can''t casually kiss!"

 Chapter 5015

    But baozi said, "Bad Dad! This is my mother, not yours! "


    Mu Yue just wants to raise his hand to help his forehead. These two fathers and sons are absolutely enemies in their previous lives. Otherwise, how can they not like each other.


    "Well, Baozi, don''t argue with your father. Mom will show you the gift that mom prepared for you!" Muyue immediately uses the gift to divert the attention of xiaobaozi, so that the battle can be ended.


    Xiaobaozi was really distracted. His big dark eyes were shining. He nodded like a pound of garlic. "En en, baby wants to see the gift!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at his son disgusted, little baby is little baby, casually was diverted attention.


    Muyue takes out all the gifts prepared for xiaobaozi from the space, almost buries the whole person in it, and is extremely excited.


    Little baozi crawled out of the gift, stretched out his little tongue and gasped, "there are so many gifts. It''s killing the baby!"


    "Puff!" Looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue didn''t hold back, puffed Chi of smile to come out.


    Xiaobaozi looks up at muyue with her lovely face, and her mouth is very sweet. "Mother is the best. She gives so many gifts to the baby, and the baby likes them very much!"


    Mu Yue stretched out his hand and pinched the small Qiong nose of a small steamed stuffed bun. His eyes were full of doting, "the mouth of the small steamed stuffed bun is sweet!"


    "What the baby says is the truth!" Xiaobaozi raised his face with pride.


    Xiao Junyan said, "flatterer!"


    Little baozi pointed his little finger at muyue and yelled, "bad dad is flatterer!"


    Moyue mouth a smoke, this again "bite" on!


    "Xiaobaozi, let''s get ready. Let''s go to see grandparents first, and then go to see grandma, OK?"


    Has been used to two people''s fight, muyue quickly divert attention.


    "Good! Mother hugs me Xiaobaozi opens his arms and acts coquetry to muyue.


    Xiao Junyan is a face slightly black, some gnash their teeth, "you are so big, also call your mother to hold!"


    Muyue funny, directly ignore someone''s jealousy, touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, will he held in his arms.


    Xiaobaozi is proud to hold muyue''s neck, but he just doesn''t want to let go.


    "Husband, take the gift, let''s go to see my parents and grandfather and them!" Mu Yue or gently called a Xiao Jun Yan, lest this guy heart and pan acid.


    Xiao Junyan can only reluctantly dote on the nod agreed, "good!"


    Mu Yue holds a small bun that sticks to him and comes to Mu''s home with Xiao Junyan.


    The news of Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue''s return has spread out, but everyone has a tacit understanding that they didn''t go out, waiting for them to find their own door.


    And they also know, small steamed stuffed bun is to stick to Mu Yue, for a moment and a half also can''t come out.


    Just as everyone expected, Mu Yue came to Mu''s home with his own steamed bun.


    Mu Laozi saw Mu Yue, his face showed a look of joy, "ha ha, Xiao yue''er, you are back at last, are you happy now?"


    Muyue finally came back, and master Mu said he was relieved.


    If he didn''t find something to do later, he would have been tortured by him.


    Xiaobaozi heard Mu Laozi''s words, and suddenly his cute face showed a shy and happy smile, "well, the baby loves his mother most, and his mother has brought a lot of gifts to the baby, so the baby is very happy!"


    "Just be happy, just be happy!"

 Chapter 5016

    Mulaozi touched the head of xiaobaozi, very happy.


    Nangong Yuehua is also smiling at today''s special happy steamed stuffed bun, which has not been so happy for half a year.


    Think of here, don''t have good spirit of stare a mu Yue, "you are also really, how a go out is half a year, know don''t know small steamed stuffed bun miss you very much!"


    Moyue touched his nose. Just as he was about to apologize, he was admitted by Xiao Junyan, "Mom, it''s my fault. I don''t want the steamed stuffed bun to disturb our world, so I''ve been holding my wife until now!"


    Originally this matter is Xiao Junyan has been adhering to moyue promised.


    Muyue wanted to come back for a long time, just because he was worried about baozi, but he refused, and then used all kinds of threats and comforts to get back for half a year.


    Now being reprimanded by everyone, Xiao Junyan naturally can''t let everyone misunderstand Mu Yue and admit his fault.


    Nangong Yuehua is very satisfied with Xiao Junyan''s action. She takes the initiative to admit her mistake first, and she can''t say anything more.


    "Well, now that you''re back, you can''t be so willful in the future by spending more time with baozi!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded and agreed, "Mom, we won''t be like this in the future!"


    Xiao Junyan would not drag Mu Yue for half a year if it was not because he would not live in the world of two people in the future.


    Nangong Yuehua also understood Xiao Junyan''s thoughts, and she didn''t ask again with a smile, "you go to Xiao''s house, too. Xiao''s people are also worried about you!"


    "OK, just a moment!" Xiao Junyan nodded.


    For Xiao Junyan they first came to Mu''s home, Nangong Yuehua still feel very happy.


    At least do son-in-law can think of first with muyue back home, is the importance of muyue, is really love her.


    "You haven''t gone to Xiao''s, have you?" Mr. mu, holding the bun, asked with concern.


    Mu Yue nodded, "I want to see my grandfather first!"


    Mu Laozi was happy with a smile, "just think of your grandfather, you also hurry to the Xiao family, after all, back!"


    "Well, I know. I''ll go now!" Muyue waved to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, "little steamed bun, we''re going!"


    "Good!" The small steamed stuffed bun happily pours on Mu Yue and waves to Mu Laozi.


    Mu Laozi looked at xiaobaozi. He didn''t want him when he had his mother. He shook his head in a funny way. This smelly boy, Bai pet him.


    Muyue with small steamed stuffed bun follow Xiao Junyan to Xiao''s home.


    Master Xiao also knew the news of muyue''s return and was waiting for them at home.


    See Mu Yue they come back, eyes only mu Yue and small steamed bun mother and son, Xiao Junyan is not in his eyes.


    "Oh, yue''er, you are back! Come on, little buns Xiao old son smile toward Mu Yue mother son waved.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly stepped out his short legs and ran to master Xiao.


    Muyue came to Xiao''s face, "grandfather, I''m back!"


    Xiao old son a small bun to his arms, "you can be regarded as back, a go out so long!"


    Xiao Junyan stood beside Mu Yue, hugged her slender waist and said, "I don''t want to be disturbed. I want to live in a world of two people!"


    Xiao looked at Xiao Junyan in disgust, with a posture I had known for a long time, "just you can abduct your wife and leave your son at home!"


    Xiao Junyan is also disgusted to see a small steamed bun, cold hum a, "already big!"

 Chapter 5017

    "Two years old, not yet!" Master Xiao was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Xiaobaozi leaned against master Xiao''s arms and nodded heavily, "well, the baby is still very small!"


    Muyue raised his hand and caressed his forehead helplessly. The two father and son started again.


    "Where''s mom, Grandpa?"


    Xiao said with a smile, "in the kitchen, I heard that you are here. I know that you will come and cook for you."


    "Then I''ll help!" Mu Yue smile, lazy to pay attention to Xiao Junyan them, then first go in to help Tang Yalan.


    Master Xiao and Xiao Junyan are chatting outside, accompanied by a little steamed bun who doesn''t understand, pretending to understand.


    Muyue helps Tang Yalan cook, chats in the kitchen, and talks about the honeymoon with Xiao Junyan in the past six months, and where he has gone.


    Know muyue they play is very happy, Tang Yalan is also happy for them.


    The first day I came back is to get together with my family. We are very happy for muyue and Xiao Junyan to come back.


    The next day, Mu Yue is going to go inside the company around to understand the current situation of the company.


    Wake up in the morning, small steamed stuffed bun is dead stick moyue do not put, just want to and moyue together.


    It''s really half a year apart. Xiaobaozi really doesn''t want to be separated from his parents.


    Muyue has no choice but to let Xiao Junyan come to Longteng group company with small steamed buns.


    As the main staff of Longteng group, Anqing and LingHong are extremely excited to hear that muyue has finally come back.


    This man is finally back.


    Ouyang nuoyun watched Xiao Junyan come with muyue holding a bun, clapping his thigh and yelling, "Oh, boss, you can be regarded as sending our sister-in-law back!"


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Ouyang nuoyun, and immediately scared him to close his mouth, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Boss, my big boss, you are back!" LingHong doesn''t care about Xiao Junyan at all. She cries at muyue.


    Muyue face everyone, look at her expression, like to see abandoned children, can''t help but some of the chat touched his nose, the corners of his mouth hard a smoke, "be like this, I''m not back? What''s more, even if I''m not here, the company is developing very well. I''ve seen it all! "


    She knows about the company even if she is honeymooning abroad.


    So, Mu Yue will rest assured of the group to them, very trust.


    But this trust makes these people feel like abandoned children.


    "We are waiting for you to come!"


    "Yes, we don''t know how to do many things without you!"


    "Mudong, you are our guiding light! Without your approval, we are afraid of making a mistake! "


    Everyone spoke to Mu Yue with one voice.


    Although we are very confident in our own ideas, we always feel that every time we think of things, they are not as comprehensive as muyue, and they have more ideas than muyue.


    This leads to people''s admiration for muyue and their spiritual support. They feel that only when she is there can they work well.


    Muyue shrugged his shoulders and nodded, "I won''t be so willful in the future. Let''s go to the meeting room and have a general meeting first. Let''s report the group''s affairs to me!"


    "Good!"


    All the people heard muyue''s words and cheered and went to the meeting room one after another.

 Chapter 5018

    Moyue and xiaojunyan said hello, let him take a small bun to play, and she went to the meeting.


    Moyue has not returned to the company for half a year, so he began to report one by one.


    LingHong is the first one to stand out. After all, it is the first source of funds for the development of Longteng group.


    In half a year, nearly 50 restaurants have been opened in China. Even the capital has built four branches, and the fifth is about to be built. Now the revenue is very gratifying.


    The number of members has also increased with the number of stores nationwide, and now the number of members has also increased.


    As for the increase of members, gold card and silver card LingHong can decide to increase to 1000 and 5000 respectively according to the increase of stores.


    The platinum card asked Mu Yue, and now it has increased to 300. Although the number is small, there are many.


    No matter in the capital or other parts of the country, they all want to become members of the medicated food restaurant. Not only do they want to eat better medicated food, but also the level of identity is the most important.


    After all, things are rare, and the level of the membership card represents status.


    Many people want to go through the back door, but they can''t go through the back door. We can only look at it.


    But it also proved that the development of medicated restaurant was also expected by Mu Yue.


    In addition, the school of medicinal food chefs in Beijing is also very good. Every student has learned one or two good medicinal food dishes.


    What''s more, the food cooked by the students of the cook school was arranged by Ling Hong and sent to the workers at the construction site of the school of traditional Chinese medicine, so that those workers could serve as food.


    Of course, this is what we want. We can eat it. We don''t want to eat it. We can''t force it.


    There are free things to eat, of course, we will not refuse. Moreover, these things are more delicious than their own cooking, and more delicious than the food in the hotel. We all want to eat them.


    Therefore, every time supply exceeds demand.


    Successful students are also arranged to work in medicated restaurants.


    Then there was Longxiang pharmaceutical company, which was divided into three parts: beauty, medicine and Jun district medicine.


    Ouyang nuoyun, who is in charge of pharmacy drugs, began to increase the production after muyue left for his honeymoon. The drugs he produced cooperated with major hospitals to treat many patients, and the response was very good, which proved that the drugs muyue took out were very effective.


    And these drugs of moyue are also recognized and praised by patients and their families.


    Jun Li is in charge of medicine bottles in Jun district. Several major factories have been built and put into production.


    After soldiers use these drugs, the effect is also very good, the recovery speed is also very fast, which makes the superior pay great attention to the formula muyue took out.


    After all, soldiers all over the country need to use drugs, especially those with injuries and injuries. They use them the fastest. They have to train every day, and they can''t do without breaking their muscles and bones.


    The original factories still didn''t meet their needs, so they approved some land and invested money to build new factories.


    The last is beauty, which is mainly sold in Tianzi drugstore. Now with yuetao.com, the sales should not be too good.


    For convenience, some lazy people order online, and they are not afraid of being out of stock.


    With the national sales, the factory is also stepping up production every day, and the production capacity can meet the current demand for the time being.

 Chapter 5019

    However, before Mu Yue got married, he was asked to build another division factory, so it is still under construction and has not been put into use.


    But this situation is also very good, the net profit of each month is very significant, and people are absolutely greedy.


    Then Yin Yun is responsible for the security of longdun. Now the security personnel of longdun security company are also increasing. This is also the combination with Xiao Junyan and the drug cooperation in Jun District, which gives the convenience to the personnel and receives a lot of retired Jun people. They all have very good skills.


    In addition to the current shortage of people around the plight, it is still responsible for escorting some valuables, as well as the safety of the group''s major construction sites, shopping malls, planting bases and so on.


    Bai Chen is in charge of China Resources shopping malls. China Resources shopping malls have sprung up all over the country, and nearly 100 stores have been opened nationwide.


    Naturally, Tianzi drugstore is the most distinctive one in the shopping mall. Although yuetao.com already exists, its business is still booming. People who go shopping can''t help coming to the store to buy.


    Dream cosmetics is also the most popular skin care shop in the shopping mall. The store is also very large and the business is very prosperous.


    Moreover, the local economic development is also centered on China Resources Shopping Mall.


    The establishment of China Resources Shopping Mall is not far away from the downtown, but it belongs to the third and fourth ring road.


    With the development of economy, the building community is constantly built outside. The establishment of China Resources shopping mall just gives the living area of the surrounding building community.


    With the occupancy rate of residential buildings getting higher and higher, the business of China Resources Mall is getting better and better.


    Now many local China Resources shopping malls have gradually begun to have net profit income.


    Finally, it is the express company and Yunteng network technology company that were finally established.


    Bai Xiche and Lu Mohan are responsible for the express company to report the work of half a year.


    Although muyue is married to go out for honeymoon, but the express company before the arrangement still did not stop.


    The original delivery site is not enough, almost every day there are arrangements, according to the distance area division, increase more slightly away from the city center of real estate villages and so on.


    The original delivery sites are downtown, town center, district center or densely populated areas to rent stores to become delivery points,.


    Of course, these delivery points are not contracted, but all rely on the funds of Longteng group to provide a lot of funds.


    Now the express company has been established successfully, and very successful, in addition to the cooperation with the company and yuetao.com, the general public have also changed the express company to deliver things, which has become the first choice of all express companies.


    After all, it''s definitely fast and safe.


    With the increase of delivery points, the number of couriers needed also needs to increase.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the number of couriers can keep up, the company has been recruiting couriers.


    When recruiting couriers, many people are unprecedented. Everyone wants such a good job.


    The company''s courier welfare is also very good, there are five insurance one gold, is the most concerned.


    In contrast, more and more people want to apply for the post, with hundreds of candidates each time.


    The popularity is definitely higher than that of civil servants. The position of Longteng group has become a hot spot.

 Chapter 5020

    Because Yue Amoy net, also implicated a few other net to buy website.


    But the express delivery problem of these websites has always been their biggest headache.


    There are those who want to cooperate with Longteng group, but Bai Xiche said that they only do their own express service of yuetao.com for the time being, and those of other websites will not do it for the time being.


    The reason is very simple, now express company''s site is not perfect, personnel is not enough, when there is a notice to say.


    In the end, we have no choice but to find other ways.


    Also because of the rise of these websites, express companies have sprung up.


    This is also always concerned about the market situation, has been concerned about online shopping and express company.


    However, because there is no strong financial support, there is no strong background behind, so many failed express companies, or express companies that have only been established for a short time, have gone bankrupt, which can not support such a large scale.


    Only Longteng group has abundant funds to set up the present express company.


    Their existence and influence can not shake Longteng group at all.


    "The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest!" Moyue light said, "they don''t weigh their own ability, will only follow suit! However, this is only temporary! "


    Those people think that Longteng group can make money by these, so can they.


    We only know how to follow suit, we only see the benefits, but we don''t see the conditions and consequences.


    Muyue can''t stop them. After all, she''s not a white lotus, and even if she says it, no one will listen. She will only think that she can make money, but others can''t make money. On the contrary, she offends those businessmen.


    Now many people who try to eat crabs for the first time have been abandoned, the remaining half are still supporting, and others are still strong.


    A lot of people who want to follow suit are prevented. After a while, Mu Yue thinks that this situation will be controlled and will become more and more stable.


    "How''s the cargo plane going?" Mu Yue turns to see to white Xi Che to ask a way.


    "Three more cargo planes have been ordered, and they can be signed in by the middle of the year!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "well, arrange it, network rural areas will soon increase a batch, these cargo planes to just can!"


    "All right!"


    And express complementary is cloud Teng network technology company.


    Yunteng network technology company has three most popular products: Dragon payment, Huafeng video and yuetao.com.


    Huafeng video now cooperates with major film and television companies and has purchased many film and television videos.


    Now it''s not the time to charge, so now all the videos are free to watch, as long as you want to watch.


    In addition, the charging software of Huafeng video has passed the preliminary test, and it can connect with dragon payment. If you want to recharge members in the future, you can recharge through dragon payment.


    Dragon payment is still only on the computer, but the new network researchers have begun to develop various other projects, such as deposits, funds, etc., of which mobile payment is the top priority.


    As for now is also the most popular Yuetao net, mainly divided into three parts.


    One is that the products of Longteng group are sold on yuetao.com.


    The other is to cooperate with other companies to open flagship stores to ensure the rights and interests of buyers. According to the current sales situation, the sales of these companies are increasing every day, and they are very optimistic about Yuetao.

 Chapter 5021

    Once not selected, there were companies that were not optimistic about Yuetao. Com before, and now they all want to cooperate with each other.


    But without moyue''s consent, they can''t cooperate with those companies for the time being, so they are waiting for moyue''s return.


    "In that case, we will conduct spot check on their products immediately, and it will be better temporarily!" Mu Yue said with a hook in the corner of his mouth,


    Muyun listened lightly, showing a clear smile, "OK!"


    Temporary spot check, which ensures the quality of products, it is estimated that they did not expect a sudden spot check, right?


    As long as the product quality is guaranteed, their cooperation is also beneficial to both sides, and naturally they will not refuse.


    This also means that another group of companies will cooperate with Yuetao.


    The last one is the company''s equity participation, and the poor college students in remote areas cooperate to sell local specialties online.


    After all, the production of this specialty is small, and the bias is small. People who buy it are still curious, and some are not used to it.


    But it can''t resist everyone''s curiosity, especially those Shopaholic women, who bought a lot and increased the sales of products in those areas.


    And those remote mountainous areas where muyue helped, their lives are gradually getting better.


    Their specialties can be sold to make money, and everyone joined them. Every day they wanted to do their own specialties well. Every family in their family also gave a thumbs up to Yuetao. Com, and they were very grateful to muyue''s Yuetao. Com.


    If it wasn''t for mu Yue, they wouldn''t have a good life now. The people who had owed a lot in their family all paid off their debts and gave them great help.


    In the eyes of poor students in other schools, they also want to get muyue''s help.


    One after another, they asked the school and sent the request to Longteng group, hoping to unify.


    Mu Yue listened, nodded, "did you carry on the investigation statistics?"


    Jiang Yifeng, who is in charge of the network countryside, said excitedly, "I know that when you come, you will arrange it immediately. Therefore, during this period, we have carried out field investigation and statistics on them. As long as they meet the requirements, they have sorted out, waiting for your return!"


    "Well, OK, you can inform those students that if they have time, they can go home and bring some special products to the company first. I''ll have a check."


    "All right!" Jiang Yifeng nodded.


    Bai Xiche said with a smile, "that''s just right. The number of the first batch must be increased! Much more sure! "


    "No, there are a lot of them in the list, which can be used by Mu Dong in general!" Jiang Yifeng said with a smile, "at the beginning, we may invest more, but the income behind is very big! Now the rural network has begun to benefit, but also very good


    Ling Hong nodded, "yes, there are some local specialties nearby that others may not be able to eat, but the local people can eat them. They are sent to the medicine restaurant to make some special features! Now the results are very good! "


    Qin Shaoyang laughed and said, "I''ve eaten some of them, too. I can''t stand some of them, but some of them are still good and distinctive!"


    "Yes, I''ve had some, but I''m still not used to most of them, but the local people still think it''s very delicious!"


    "I also ate it. I think it''s better than medicated food. I prefer the taste of medicated food!"

 Chapter 5022

    "Ha ha, I''m the same. I really can''t stand the taste, but the local people enjoy it. They say it''s very authentic!"


    Bai Xiche and other people who often run outside speak one after another.


    They also eat crabs. They have tasted the local characteristics. After all, not all of them are medicated food.


    And these regional specialties are also the specialties in the medicated restaurant.


    "That''s very good. Wait for a new batch of online rural cooperation publicity, and then cooperate with the medicated restaurant to ensure the sales of products and avoid hoarding!" Mu Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    Ling Hong and Jiang Yifeng laughed and said, "that''s a must!"


    A lot of things still have a shelf life. It''s not good to keep them all the time. Those with a shelf life are usually eaten. Therefore, Mu Yue thought that it was the best way to consume them through medicated restaurants and China Resources shopping malls.


    There are also sales in the supermarkets of Huarun mall. Some local citizens who can not eat these ravines and trench products are awesome, so there is no accumulation at all.


    Therefore, this sales is not a problem at all, and it has become the problem that college students who support their hometown need not worry about most.


    After all, the biggest headache for them is the problem of sales and price. Now muyue has solved them all. If they cooperate, they will benefit both sides.


    "Well, go on and wait for the next batch of specialties!"


    Jiang Yifeng''s fighting spirit is high, nodding heavily, "OK!"


    "Next one!" Mu Yue turns her head and looks at Qin Shaoyang. This is the most important thing before her marriage, which concerns all her future wishes.


    Qin Shaoyang sorted out the information in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ll report the rest first, and the most important school of traditional Chinese medicine will finally say!"


    Qin Shaoyang is in charge of Hengyue real estate company, responsible for all the construction projects of Longteng group.


    Qin Shaoyang built the Chinese medicine restaurants, and 20 or 30 of them are under construction.


    In order to prevent excessive, it is also planned according to the development of members, the satisfaction of chefs and the demand of each place.


    Then there is China Resources Shopping Mall. After each one is built, a number of buildings will be built nearby for sale. The sales are very good.


    Of course, with sufficient funds and careful calculation of various departments, some of them have purchased lots of land to prepare for the subsequent construction.


    Dream cosmetics company and Longxiang pharmaceutical company are also expanding.


    The effect of these drugs is so good that the sales volume keeps rising.


    Moreover, moyue also has plans to add some formula, so expansion is imperative.


    In order to facilitate future network sales, it is generally a place where every product is produced and delivered nearby.


    Others will set up branches again, and produce all the same products. In the future, Yuetao will deliver the orders nearby, which will save manpower and material resources, and is very conducive to the development of product sales in the future.


    Qin Shaoyang is now mainly responsible for these projects, and then the most important College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the popularity of spirit tea and spirit wine, charitable funds have accumulated a lot of penetration, which is abundant.


    This also led to the company can arrange more construction teams, arrange more people to join in, and speed up the construction of traditional Chinese medicine school.


    The first batch of teaching buildings, office buildings and dormitories have begun to take shape.

 Chapter 5023

    Libraries, University Litang center, traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are also under construction, because the construction structure is much simpler than those of office buildings, and mainly depends on subsequent decoration. Therefore, the construction speed is faster than those of teaching buildings, and will be put into decoration earlier.


    The traditional Chinese medicine planting base owned by students only needs land, and then build a research building, surrounded by fence, to ensure safety.


    According to the plan, the original two-year construction time can definitely be shortened by half a year.


    Yunmengyao gently nods and says to Qin Shaoyang, "the Ministry of education and the Ministry of health will send a notice that the entrance examination for freshmen will be held in October this year!"


    "Notice now?" Qin Shaoyang listened and asked in surprise.


    Mu Yue nodded and said, "what I want to test is the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Now I start to learn and release the books of traditional Chinese medicine that I need to memorize. I will test these books at that time. It should be enough to prepare for half a year!"


    Now it''s time for half a year to wait until the October exam in the second half of the year.


    Although they are also students in senior three, they haven''t really got to senior three. Therefore, we still have time to recite other books as extracurricular knowledge.


    Qin Shaoyang nodded understandably, "OK!"


    Even if he looked at the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, he felt that his head was too big, and he didn''t want to see it, let alone recite it.


    He would rather read some foreign economic management books than go to see traditional Chinese medicine.


    But the boss is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, said that as her subordinates, do not learn a little is no face to be subordinates.


    "I''ll talk about it with President Ji!"


    Muyue thought and waved his hand, "no, I''ll talk to him myself. There are still some things to be ordered! Just take charge of the construction of the school


    Ji Qimin, the principal of Qin Shaoyang, is the principal of the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ji Qimin was once one of the directors of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. He was unanimously recommended by the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine to help Mu Yue.


    Now, Ji Qimin goes to the school of traditional Chinese medicine from time to time, not only to supervise, but also to see how the school of traditional Chinese medicine will be built.


    Both Ji Qimin and all the masters of traditional Chinese medicine from the Chinese Medicine Association are looking forward to the school built by Mu Yue.


    They believe that the school established by Mu Yue must be their hope.


    They are old, and there is not much time left. However, muyue still has decades to go, and with such huge financial support, he can absolutely fulfill their wishes.


    For mu Yue''s general plan, they are very clear, also think she will be able to.


    The reason why they fail is that the world despises traditional Chinese medicine, and there is huge financial support?


    Now all the drug formulations of moyue are recognized by all people, and they have more and more trust in traditional Chinese medicine, which also gives them the opportunity to publicize.


    Now Ji Qimin is not a real school principal, and he is engaged in education. He is not suitable to come to Longteng group. Now, Qin Shaoyang is in charge of everything and meets Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue is very satisfied with the construction of the school and is looking forward to it. He wants to see the construction of the school in person.


    "Anyway, I''m only responsible for the construction of the school. I''ll give the details to Mr. Mu Dong and Mr. Ji!" Qin Shaoyang said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work!"


    But the smile on Qin Shaoyang''s face disappeared, and he turned his mouth disdainfully. "I think it''s the shopkeeper shaking hands!"

 Chapter 5024

    Qin Shaoyang''s words immediately aroused the approval of all the people present and made a burst of laughter.


    "Mr. Qin is right."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu is the shopkeeper. Up to now, Mr. Mu seldom stays here for a month in a row!"


    "Alas, we are the only one with a special case."


    "People hope that the chairman will not be here, but we always hope that the chairman will be here!"


    "Ha ha, we are a group of poor people who want to have a boss!"


    Moyue listen to the big guy to his ridicule, unconsciously blush up.


    As if, as if, she is!


    "Cough, cough!" Mu Yue awkwardly coughed a few times and waved his hands, "OK, now it''s a meeting!"


    "Yes, meeting! Meeting


    People looked at each other, looking at Mu Yue''s eyes are full of ridicule and banter.


    The crowd continued to hold the meeting, which was held in the conference room at all times except the lunch time.


    Xiao Junyan is in the small room to play with xiaobaozi, and he can''t go to the meeting room to accompany muyue. Looking at xiaobaozi, his eyes are more disgusted.


    Sure enough, the son of what, is his rival, the total he robbed his wife!


    Is a person to play to amuse oneself of small steamed stuffed bun don''t know, oneself are being despised by father.


    Finally, after the meeting, Xiao Junyan made a cup of spirit tea for mu Yue, "wife, come on, drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat, relax!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Junyan''s action, one by one is open mouth, some people on the bridge of the nose glasses fell down.


    This dogleg''s appearance, no one can think of the person who is the same as the little fellow in front of us, that is, Xiao Junyan, who is merciless in the legend.


    Muyue smiles and takes a sip of Xiao Junyan''s tea cup. He nods with satisfaction, "well, it''s delicious. Where''s the steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Stinky boy is fine! You know to ask him, not me! " Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue.


    A group of people in the meeting room felt the cold sweat on their heads.


    Feel full mouth of dog food, that they do not want to eat, OK?


    A picture of asking for touching and hugging. I really don''t want to continue to watch it!


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "I''m going down to the meeting. I''m... I''m going!"


    "I have work to do. I''m leaving!"


    Don''t want to eat dog food have their own excuses to leave.


    Every minute, the original full of people have left, disappeared without a trace, as if there is a wolf chasing after the general wealth.


    Looking at the appearance of a group of people escaping, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan look at each other.


    Mu Yue''s cheek was suffused with a layer of red halo. He glared at Xiao Junyan without good spirit. "What are you doing in public?"


    "Where is it in public?" Xiao Junyan swept an eye already empty conference room, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "here is not nobody?"


    Mu Yue saw a meeting room, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, have no good spirit of ruthlessly stare a Xiao Jun Yan.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go home." Xiao Junyan embraces yunmengyao''s slender waist and gently blows a breath in her ear.


    Yun Mengyao claps Xiao Junyan''s restless hand, stares at him and follows him out of the meeting room.


    In the corridor, Baozi is being favored by everyone.


    Now only xiaobaozi can be spoiled by such a large group. Everyone loves him very much.

 Chapter 5025

    Everything in the company has been arranged for a few days'' meeting.


    What Mu Yue is most concerned about is the University of traditional Chinese medicine, which is still under construction.


    However, xiaobaozi sticks to muyue and finally goes to the school of traditional Chinese medicine in Xiao Junyan''s SUV.


    Come to the road of Chinese medicine school, park the car.


    Qin Shaoyang and a man in his 50s and 60s came over, "Mudong!"


    "Miss Mu!"


    Muyue got out of the car with xiaobaozi in his arms, and they nodded with a smile, "President Qin, President Ji!"


    "Mudong, you''re here!" Ji Qimin looks at Mu Yue excitedly and says.


    Mu Yue looked at Ji Qimin with a smile and said, "principal Ji, I''m really sorry. I was busy with my marriage before, and then I went on my honeymoon. I didn''t have time to pay attention to the school!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Ji Qimin waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Mudong, you are young and promising. You have a lot of things to do!"


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    "Thanks to Mu Dong, if it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t be a school of traditional Chinese medicine!" Ji Qimin took a look at the University of traditional Chinese medicine, which is still in full swing, and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I study Chinese medicine, so I also want to carry forward Chinese medicine!"


    "It''s a great honor for me to think that way. The future of Chinese medicine depends on me." Ji Qimin said with a smile.


    "This is what I should do. It''s just because I have a lot of work to do. In the future, the school affairs will be handed over to principal Ji!"


    Qin Shaoyang takes a look at Ji Qimin sympathetically. He knows very well that Mu Yue is going to be the boss again.


    However, Ji Qimin didn''t feel dissatisfied with being dumped. Instead, he was very excited and happy. "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I won''t let you down!"


    On hearing this, Qin Shaoyang raised his hand to cover his face, indicating that he was powerless.


    Some people didn''t realize that muyue had a preventive injection in advance, and how serious it was later.


    Muyue laughed, "OK, I''ll trouble headmaster Ji. Now please take us to see the construction of the school!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Mudong, please come inside!" Ji Qimin quickly made a false gesture and said with a smile.


    Mu Yue nodded and led the steamed stuffed bun into the construction site of the traditional Chinese medicine school.


    However, it is still under construction. The roads of the school are very muddy and inconvenient to walk.


    Small steamed stuffed bun is still excited, looking around curiously.


    "Mom, where is this?"


    "Here is a university built by my mother. In the future, if you want to study traditional Chinese medicine, you can also come here to study it!" Mu Yue smiles to touch to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun to say.


    Little baozi bit his finger and shook his head. "No, little baozi wants to learn with his mother!"


    Qin Shaoyang listened, but make complaints about Tucao''s laugh. "Ha ha, little buns, your mother is very busy!"


    Isn''t it busy? The company is when shake hands shopkeeper, others do not know that she is really busy, spare time can not squeeze out.


    "All right!" Little baozi sighed with regret, "let Shizu, baby like Shizu, Shizu can also teach baby!"


    Muyue chuckled and said, "yes, your Shizu is the most powerful. If you have problems in the future, find your Shizu. Your Shizu likes you to pester him for medical skills!"


    "All right!"

 Chapter 5026

    The corners of Qin Shaoyang''s mouth are twitching. Sure enough, moyue is definitely the first to be a shake shopkeeper.


    He thinks that in the future, if you want their boss not to be a quitter, you''d better have a bunch of children and then manage different companies when you grow up.


    Led by Qin Shaoyang and Ji Qimin, Mu Yue visited the construction of the first phase of the school.


    Looking at the construction of the school, I am very satisfied.


    "It''s really fast!" Mu Yue said with appreciation,


    Qin Shaoyang pointed to the houses with a smile and said, "that''s right. As long as the money is in place, nothing is a problem. The speed is also very fast. Look, now the preliminary shelves are ready!"


    "Well, as long as the money is enough, you can rest assured that the construction team will come in! But we must ensure the quality of the house! " The more construction teams there are, the faster the school will be built.


    Later decoration also has more time for him to prepare and disperse the air.


    Ji Qimin also looked forward to saying, "I also believe that the first phase of the school will be completed in two years!"


    "Well, now this speed can definitely be completed within the specified time!" Mu Yue turned to Ji Qimin with a smile and said, "President Ji, please contact the Ministry of education, the Ministry of health and so on to spread the news about our enrollment of students!"


    Ji Qimin nodded, "OK, I will arrange it, let everyone know that we want to recruit students! Let better students enter our school


    "Hope!"


    Ji Qimin is puzzled to ask a way, "that time test what content?"


    "Shennong materia medica classic", "Huangdi Neijing"... "Mu Yue told Ji Qimin what the students needed to recite." then I will extract some fragments from these books for them to take the exam! "


    Ji Qimin nodded, "OK! It''s estimated that these books will be very popular then! "


    Mu Yue''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll let Mu Yunqing cooperate with the printing factory in this matter. At that time, let them sell these books in the form of suits. At that time, they don''t have to run around, and the price can be cheaper!"


    "This is OK!" Qin Shaoyang gave Mu Yue a thumbs up and said, "Mr. mu, you really know how to do business, but there are a lot of college entrance examination in the whole country!"


    Mu Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not really making money. After all, I don''t want to let some pirated books affect students'' study!"


    "Yes, there are a lot of pirated books now!" Ji Qimin sighed helplessly, "if you have mu Dong, you can also reduce some troubles!"


    Qin Shaoyang comforted Ji Qimin with a smile, "if you have admiration for Dong, you''ll have to go back!"


    "Yes Ji Qimin laughs and looks at Mu Yue. "The freshman books are arranged. Is there any specific need for those who are above sophomore?"


    Mu Yue did not answer the rhetorical question, "sophomores, juniors, seniors, I think President Ji already knows who to recruit?"


    Ji Qimin nodded, "the president has told me the specific plan, or to have graduated and entered the social work of traditional Chinese medicine doctors as the assessment!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "however, since they have graduated, and many of them have already experienced in society, there is no regulation, it depends on their own experience!"

 Chapter 5027

    Because the school of traditional Chinese medicine was built in Beijing, there are no sophomores, juniors, seniors and seniors.


    The school year set by Mu Yue generally belongs to five years, but there are also five plus three integration.


    The senior five students arranged by the university will practice in the University of traditional Chinese medicine established by the University, so the senior five students can not be considered for the time being.


    As for sophomores, juniors and seniors, Mu Yue has also received a lot of cooperation.


    They need to send some exchange students to the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are also some doctors who have worked in some hospitals that Mu Yue knows. They all want TCM doctors to come and study again. They just hope that those TCM doctors can increase their knowledge.


    This also gave Mu Yue to have good arrangement.


    Sophomores are recommended by the school to exchange students in the examination before entering school, pass the examination to become students of traditional Chinese medicine school.


    The other part is by the hospital doctor registration, get the excellent certificate of traditional Chinese medicine college can be registered, or have the recommendation of the hospital can be registered examination.


    Junior and senior Chinese medicine doctors who have obtained a certain qualification certificate at a limited age can only enter the school after taking some examinations before entering the school.


    Compared with the number of juniors and seniors, it will be less than sophomores. After all, they have got the qualification certificate.


    In fact, they came in to exchange medical skills with the old Chinese medicine practitioners, so that we could pool our wisdom.


    But now the first batch of sophomores to seniors will be less, after all, the school''s teaching buildings and dormitories are not enough.


    So we can only wait for the second phase of the school''s teaching building and dormitory area to be completed.


    At that time, the second group will recruit more students, and the new group of freshmen will also increase the number.


    "Also, if you want to endorse something, there''s no need to do any more TCM! What I''m afraid of most is that they cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily! " Ji Qimin very understanding said.


    "When the time comes, I will give the examination papers of these people in person!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "so, you just need to spread the news!"


    Ji Qimin is not angry at all about Mu Yue''s personal examination papers. He doesn''t think that he doesn''t believe them. Instead, he thinks that only mu Yue is qualified to produce these papers, which can better verify traditional Chinese medicine, better distribute grades and improve their medical skills.


    "Yes, I will arrange it!"


    Mu Yue smile, said, "this matter please quarter principal!"


    Ji Qimin is full of energy. "This is what I should do. Don''t worry, I will do all the work you arrange."


    Qin Shaoyang is treating cough on the side, feeling choked by his own saliva, looking at muyue''s eyes are also condemning.


    Xiao Junyan feels Qin Shaoyang''s eyes, turns his head and shoots a cold light at him.


    Qin Shaoyang felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. His body gave a cold shiver. He turned his head and laughed at Xiao Junyan''s sharp eyes.


    This look seems to be saying, "if you dare to make my wife tired, you will die!"


    He''s wrong!


    Xiao Junyan and Xiao Shao are here. Even if they want muyue to do something, they have to ask him!


    If tired to Mu Yue, they can be miserable, a look they counselled.


    Xiao Junyan snorted, turned his head to continue to see muyue pointing Jiangshan.

 Chapter 5028

    After a visit to the school of traditional Chinese medicine, I left.


    "To Quanjude?" Xiao Junyan sends East car, ask a way.


    It''s not easy for moyue not to go to the company, so he was asked out by these people. It''s really irritating.


    Muyue nodded with a smile, "well, after all, they haven''t come back for half a year. It''s necessary to chat with friends!"


    Since we all have homework during the day, we have an appointment to have dinner in Quanjude in the evening.


    The news of muyue''s return also spread to his friends.


    Yuanxiao and yuyunxuan also heard that they wanted to get together.


    In order to go out with Xiao Junyan for half a year, muyue stopped reading books, stopped running the company, and they didn''t want these friends.


    Yuyunxuan, as a member of the circle, was the first to get the news. Moreover, muyue went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to check the construction.


    He has always been silent like moyue, but now she is married, he is not good to have what covet heart.


    Therefore, we can only tell the news to more people, so that we can have a fair view of muyue.


    Even if it was just a meeting, Yu Yunxuan felt at ease.


    Xiao Junyan said, "well, I''m at home with you now. Your business is the most important!"


    Work is secondary. For him, his wife is the biggest.


    "Just you Mu Yue does not have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan.


    Xiaobaozi nodded, "yes, dad knows how to flatter!"


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t speak, you won''t be treated as air!" Xiao Junyan is very disgusted of stare a small steamed bun, in the heart that call a resentment.


    Xiao Junyan is really incomparable regret, at the beginning how soft hearted left this sum of their own against the smelly boy?


    "The baby is not the air, but the mother''s baby!" Xiaobaozi hugs muyue and says coquettishly.


    Muyue amusingly touched the head of xiaobaozi, "yes, xiaobaozi is mother''s most precious treasure!"


    "Hee hee Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, is very happy toward Xiao Junyan to throw the defiant eyes.


    Xiao Junyan really wants to stop the car immediately, put up the steamed stuffed bun and beat it up. It''s too bad.


    Muyue doesn''t think that his father and son are going to make a big noise again. He quickly diverts his attention. "Does little baozi like to see his uncles and aunts?"


    "Yes!" Xiaobaozi blinked a pair of lovely big eyes, looked at muyue, nodded with a smile.


    Muyue pet drowned touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, will he hold in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan drives to Quanjude. Muyue gets off with a small bun and enters Quanjude''s box.


    At this time, many people have come.


    "Ah..."


    "Muyue, you are back at last!"


    "It''s enough to play with your man."


    "I don''t want any more sons. I''m playing so crazy. I''m coming back now!"


    Mu Zhi pupil they see Mu Yue, have yelled up, but the body is also very honest to Mu Yue, and she came to a big hug.


    Muyue and Ouyang Mengxi hugged each other one by one, but xiangtian and the boys didn''t, because there was Xiao Junyan on the side.


    Mu Yue even if dare, also want to let to day and they have this courage to open arms to embrace.


    It is estimated that after they hold, they are worried about whether they can see the sun tomorrow.

 Chapter 5029

    An Ziyun glared at Mu Yue fiercely, "you still know to come back, we all thought you forgot us!"


    "That is, I think you don''t even want your son to play. It''s a pity that you can play outside for half a year!" Mu Zhi pupil is also discontented to say.


    Moyue touched his nose, slightly guilty and embarrassed.


    "I want to live with my wife, can''t I?" Xiao Junyan picks eyebrows and says coldly.


    In the face of Xiao Junyan, who is full of cold air and jealousy, all the people directly raise the white flag to surrender.


    They really can''t fight against a ten thousand year old vinegar jar.


    "Xiao Shao has achieved his wish this time!" Yuan Xiao said with a smile.


    Wu Hongjun looked at Mu Yue, who had been married, and his eyes were filled with all kinds of envy. "Yes, this time I had a good time. I don''t know how much I miss you!"


    "That''s right, you parents, but you don''t do your duty!" Joe Mo white pushed to push the glasses on the bridge of nose, ridicule of scold a way.


    Xiaobaozi nodded his head and looked up at muyue wrongly. "Mm-hmm, Baobao is so pitiful. Don''t leave her baby any more!"


    "Well, mom will never leave the bun again!" Mu Yue smiled and comforted.


    "Well, mom, pull the hook!"


    "OK, hook!"


    Mu Yue laughs and small steamed stuffed bun to pull hook in public, see Xiao Junyan more despise his son.


    "Moyue, have you traveled all over the world?" Ouyang Mengxi asked curiously.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "half a year is not enough. I just visited some famous scenic spots!"


    "That''s true. It''s not long after half a year. I still have to fly!" Mu Zhi Tong laughs and says, "anyway, it''s OK for you to come back!"


    Xiang Tianhe is most concerned about muyue''s study time. After all, everyone is in the same school. "Muyue, when will you come back to class?"


    Yan Yu curled her lips and said with a smile, "Tut, muyue clearly doesn''t need to study any more. Now the school of traditional Chinese medicine she built will be completed soon!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Even if there is no school of traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t need to study. To go to school now is just a pastime!"


    "I have to go to school, next week! We have to deal with the company again! " Mu Yue said with a smile, "but I will graduate before the opening of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and do a good job in connecting the two schools!"


    "So it is!" Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Xiang Tianhe rubbed his hands excitedly, "then I will go to your school to study! If I had known, I would not have taken the college entrance examination so early! "


    "Ha ha, you are about to graduate from university! Have you played in the past few years without taking the college entrance examination? " Yan Yu some funny said.


    Xiang Tianhe held out his hand and said with pride, "no, I dare to play. My grandfather will not let me go! However, I will be directly transferred to the sophomore year of muyue Chinese medicine school at that time! "


    "Repetition is a waste of time!"


    "Yes, you have muyue! What a powerful thigh you can go through the back door


    "I believe that with your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, it will be OK!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    He raised his chin to Tianhe confidently, "of course!"


    "You are the grandson of a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t lose Mu Yue''s face."


    "I''ve been friends with muyue for so many years. If I can''t pass the exam, you will have no face to appear in front of muyue again!"

 Chapter 5030

    "I believe Xiang Tianhe will not let us down!" Mu Yue looks at Xiang Tianhe with a smile, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    To the day and listened to, a face of excitement, "or moyue you best!"


    At this time, Su Yunxi rushed in and saw the people in the box. He was surprised and cried, "you are all here! I''m so sorry for being late! "


    "Here you are


    Su Yunxi went straight to the shortest bun in the crowd, "bun, I finally saw you!"


    Xiaobaozi bit his little finger, looked up at suyunxi, and hid from muyue, "Mom!"


    "Xiaobaozi, don''t you know your aunt?" Su Yunxi wrongly blinked a pair of eyes looking at the small bun.


    Xiaobaozi nodded crisply, "know!"


    "How about meeting your aunt and hugging you?" Su Yunxi excitedly extended both hands to clap to ask a way.


    Xiaobaozi turns around and hugs muyue''s thigh, burying his head in muyue''s thigh.


    Su Yunxi''s hands are so stiff in the air, as if a few autumn leaves had passed by, which seems very bleak.


    "Little devil, Auntie loves you so much and likes you so much. You don''t even give your auntie a hug. It''s too shameful!" Su Yunxi angrily glared at the steamed stuffed bun, and his tone was full of resentment.


    "Puff!"


    See Su Yunxi eat shriveled, everyone can''t help laughing out.


    Mu Yue smiles to lower the head to touch to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "now this kid is dead to stick to me not to put!"


    "Ha ha, I know!" Su Yunxi suddenly realized, then stood up and glared at Mu Yue, "it''s not all you who abandoned him here for half a year. No wonder you are so attached to him for such a long time!"


    Moyue some embarrassed chat up touch his nose, slightly embarrassed.


    "I''m not coming back. It''s hard to indulge!"


    Su Yunxi snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "you''ve tormented little baozi for your indulgence!"


    Xiao Junyan coldly glanced at Su Yunxi, "do you have any opinions about me?"


    Su Yunxi suddenly felt cool from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Junyan in fear, with a smile on her face. "Ha ha, Xiao Shao, where are you talking about? How dare I have an opinion on you? I''m just... Just joking! "


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and walked to muyue, "wife, let''s sit down first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue throws an apologetic look at Su Yunxi, and then leads the bun to the dining table.


    "It seems that I came in time!"


    Yu Yunxuan pushed open the door of the box and came in, followed by Sheng Yingfan.


    See them, Yan Yu discontent of say, "how do you just come?"


    "Traffic jam Sheng Yingfan took a seat and sighed.


    Yu Yunxuan turned to look at Xiang muyue and said with a smile, "you are really busy! It''s only now that we have time! "


    "I still have to deal with the company after I come back!" Mu Yue explained with a smile.


    Yu Yunxuan said with a smile, "Oh, I guess your subordinates complain that you are too crazy to play. It''s very cool to be a shopkeeper!"


    "No, I''m cooperating with Longteng group. Their subordinates always ask me if I know when you''ll be back!" Yunxiao also said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will come back. I''m an outsider to ask!"


    ******


    Thank you for your reward and support. Love you, MEDA!

 Chapter 5031

    Mu Zhi Tong held his chin in both hands, for those subordinates Ju a tears of sympathy, "I think, in your hands, is really feel very tired!"


    Everyone you a word I a language, Mu Yue is ridiculed by the public face some hot, very embarrassed.


    Muyue also knows that he has too many things to concentrate on. Many of them are in the state of shaking hands.


    The group with the least interference is Longteng group. Since its establishment, she seldom goes to Longteng building.


    If it wasn''t for those subordinates who are trustworthy and worthy of trust, Mu Yue would not be so relieved, but they are involved.


    "Well, aren''t you here for dinner? Let''s order something to eat? " Mu Yue hastily smiles to urge the public.


    Xiaobaozi sits beside muyue, clapping the table and shouting, "the baby is hungry, the baby wants to eat!"


    Today, I played with muyue at the construction site, but I was still very tired. I consumed a lot of energy, and I was hungry soon.


    Now we can eat at last. The steamed stuffed buns can''t stand it any more, and their stomachs have begun to coo.


    If it is moyue mouth, perhaps we will not order to eat.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was not willing. Now he is a group pet!


    One by one, they called the waiter to order.


    "What would you like to eat, steamed bun?"


    "Yes, xiaobaozi, you can have something you like to eat!"


    "Come on, steamed stuffed bun, you are the biggest, you order!"


    Xiaobaozi was surrounded by everyone, excitedly looking at the menu, only to see those good-looking, looking at particularly attractive photos, little hands to point.


    "This, this, take a good look, baby wants to eat, baby wants to eat this!"


    Looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, Mu Yue was a little sad. He grabbed the small hand of small steamed stuffed bun and said, "you little devil, don''t order so much. There are too many to eat!"


    "It''s OK, we have plenty of money!"


    "That''s right. If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it as a supper!"


    "Xiaobaozi likes it. Let''s make it better."


    As for the small steamed bun, we all love it very much. As long as it''s what the small steamed bun wants to eat, we all meet his needs.


    Muyue want to stop all can''t stop, some helpless, go on like this, his son is estimated to be spoiled by them.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!" Xiao Junyan see Mu Yue worry, smile will she embrace into his arms, comfort said.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I know!"


    With Xiao Junyan, muyue believes that his son will not be spoiled.


    Now let him enjoy the happy time of his childhood.


    In the end, xiaobaozi ordered a lot of dishes and started to eat as soon as they came up.


    The mouth is full, like a hamster. It''s very cute, and instantly sprouts all the people present. Of course, Xiao Junyan, who always dislikes steamed stuffed buns as light bulbs, is an exception.


    "Ah, how lovely!"


    "It''s so cute that little buns are eating!"


    "Xiaobaozi is as lovely as ever!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Mu Yue, this is cheating me to have such a lovely son!"


    "Ha ha, you think too much, only muyue can give birth to such a lovely son!"


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb! Go away


    For a moment, everyone seems to have forgotten that they are here for dinner. Now they are all looking at the steamed stuffed buns one by one, and they feel full.

 Chapter 5032

    Party to very late, small steamed stuffed bun has been unable to bear sleepy, in Xiao Junyan''s arms to sleep.


    We originally wanted to play again, but some steamed stuffed buns didn''t agree. They had to go home to sleep. Finally, they had to let muyue go.


    "Muyue, I''m waiting for you to come back!" Xiang Tianhe said to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, I will go back, but I will go back to school in a few days!"


    "How busy you are!"


    We make complaints about it.


    Muyue shrugged helplessly. She still has many things to do. She has to go to the orphanage to see the situation of the orphanage and the children.


    "See you next time!"


    People wave goodbye in the parking lot. Xiao Junyan has placed the bun in his baby chair to make him sleep comfortably.


    Muyue gets on the bus and goes home.


    After returning home, Xiao Junyan first served xiaobaozi, so that he could sleep fresh.


    Muyue goes to bed after cleaning, waiting for Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan washes well, climbs to bed, hugs Mu Yue into own bosom, "wife! Here I am


    "I see!" Mu Yue rolled his eyes without good spirit.


    Xiao Junyan put Mu Yue in his arms and asked, "wife, what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to go to the orphanage to see the children, and I''m going to rearrange the orphanage!"


    Xiao Junyan nodded, gently stroked Mu Yue''s forehead, "well, listen to you, you are tired these days, have a good rest first!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue leans his head on Xiao Junyan''s chest and closes his eyes to sleep.


    The next day, they had breakfast and went to the orphanage.


    Of course, the steamed stuffed bun is still clinging to muyue. Xiao Junyan has no choice but to take him with him.


    The orphanage is a new one. The orphans who were abducted and sold before and couldn''t find their parents have been arranged in the orphanage one after another, and they have also been well arranged.


    Many children start their courses according to their age.


    "Here you are, Mr. Mudong!" The director of the orphanage saw the arrival of muyue, with a look of excitement and excitement.


    Since the orphanage was opened, muyue has not been here several times, so the dean of the orphanage is very excited when muyue comes here.


    "Well, Dean, you''ve worked hard!"


    "That''s what I should be! What''s more, seeing so many children can''t find their parents, I''m very distressed. I hope I can do my best to help them! " With a look of emotion, the dean said with a smile, "it''s also thanks to Mu Dong for giving these children a shelter!"


    Mu Yue glanced at the orphanage and said with a smile, "I also hope they can live a good life and repay the society better in the future!"


    "Yes, yes The Dean nodded and said, "Mudong, I''ll show you the orphanage."


    "All right!"


    Muyue and his family visited the orphanage with the dean.


    Seeing that the children have started to go to school in different classes according to their age, it is relatively rare for orphans to admit defeat. There is only one class in each grade.


    However, as long as they are over junior high school, the school will arrange for these orphans to go to the nearby junior high school or senior high school, but they still sleep in the orphanage to reduce the burden of life.


    However, there are no children above junior high school. However, the orphanage has made preparations for those children.

 Chapter 5033

    The orphanage children saw the arrival of muyue, one by one showed a happy expression.


    "It''s sister Mu!"


    Many people have been rescued by muyue, so we all recognize the identity of muyue at a glance. Even if they have disappeared for a long time, they still can''t forget.


    What''s more, muyue''s appearance is so outstanding that it''s very difficult for people to forget.


    Mu Yue gently looked at the orphanage children flocking to themselves, to see many of their familiar faces, body shape has not been so lack of nutrition, appear thin, in the heart is very pleased.


    For the school children''s food, muyue also arranged the medicated diet teacher carefully designed, to ensure that the children can absorb more nutrition, the body is more healthy.


    Seeing the results of his plan, Mu Yue''s mouth also showed a gentle smile of his mother, "Hello everyone!"


    "Sister Mu!"


    "Aunt Mu!"


    Everyone ran to the front of muyue and stopped. They looked at muyue with expectant eyes, and their eyes were filled with joy and emotion.


    It was muyue who made them have such a home. It was muyue who made them learn to read. They were very grateful to muyue.


    Muyue said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. How''s life here? Tell me if you have any difficulties or needs


    "Sister mu, we have no difficulties, aunts are very good to us!"


    "Yes, sister mu, thank you for giving us a home!"


    After learning, the children have learned to be sensible, and because of their life experience, they speak like a little adult.


    "Well, if you need anything, you can just tell me that I''m not in. You can tell the dean to help you!"


    "Thank you, sister mu."


    All the children act together to express their gratitude to muyue.


    Now they can''t repay muyue, but now this bow is their most sincere gratitude.


    Small steamed bun on the thigh of Mu Yue, curiously tied a pair of lovely big eyes, looking at these big brothers and sisters.


    He knew that these elder brothers and sisters were taken care of by his mother.


    Seeing that they all thank their mother so much, xiaobaozi straightened his chest, as if he was the one who did it. I feel proud.


    "Come on, Baozi, let''s get to know each other!" Mu Yue smiles and pushes the bun beside his leg to his body. He says with a smile, "this is my son. It''s called bun. You can play with him!"


    "What a lovely brother!"


    "Is this sister Mu''s son? How lovely


    "How cute the bun is


    For the children, moyue is so young and beautiful that it''s not suitable to call her aunt, except for some younger ones.


    Now, when I see xiaobaozi, I forget about my seniority. I call him xiaobaozi''s younger brother. There is no closer relationship than younger brother.


    Xiaobaozi also heard everyone praise their lovely, small face showed the color of pride, not afraid of strangers, waved his hand, "Hello everyone, my name is xiaobaozi, please give me more advice!"


    "My little brother is so good!"


    "My brother is so cute!"


    "I''m worthy of being my sister''s son. I''m really smart!"


    The children came forward one after another, surrounded the small steamed buns in the middle, introduced themselves to each other, and loved and spoiled the small steamed buns very much.

 Chapter 5034

    "What a lovely brother!"


    "Is this sister Mu''s son? How lovely


    "How cute the bun is


    For the children, moyue is so young and beautiful that it''s not suitable to call her aunt, except for some younger ones.


    Now, when I see xiaobaozi, I forget about my seniority. I call him xiaobaozi''s younger brother. There is no closer relationship than younger brother.


    Xiaobaozi also heard everyone praise their lovely, small face showed the color of pride, not afraid of strangers, waved his hand, "Hello everyone, my name is xiaobaozi, please give me more advice!"


    "My little brother is so good!"


    "My brother is so cute!"


    "I''m worthy of being my sister''s son. I''m really smart!"


    The children came forward one after another, surrounded the small steamed buns in the middle, introduced themselves to each other, and loved and spoiled the small steamed buns very much.


    Muyue looked at the children familiar with each other, and get along very well, but also a lot of peace of mind.


    The Dean stood on the side, looking at the steamed stuffed buns and the children lovingly, and said with a smile, "Mudong, your children are really lovely. You have your style at a young age!"


    "The dean is flattered!" Muyue modest smile, said, "this boy ah, is particularly bold, people to familiar!"


    "I''m afraid that the children are too shy. Many of them are more introverted and difficult to get along with because of their own life experience."


    Mu Yue listened to, quickly concern of ask a way, "that those children have concern?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mudong, as long as we find such children, we will arrange a psychologist to give them counseling. Now, the children have changed a lot and are much more lively than before!"


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "well, we not only need to take care of these children''s life and diet, but also their psychology, can''t be less!"


    "Yes


    After chatting with the children again, muyue and the Dean went to one side to discuss the development of the orphanage.


    Xiaojunyan stay with looking at small steamed stuffed bun, this heart is more depressed, looking at the son''s eyes are thick dislike.


    If it wasn''t for looking at this smelly boy, he would follow.


    Those who lag behind still have to come over. Aren''t they holding him back now?


    Mu Yue and the Dean went back to the office and asked about the children''s life.


    It''s just that children''s affairs are not in a hurry. Many of them still need the help of Qin Shaoyang.


    It is necessary to build an orphanage with rules and uniform in every city, which can take care of both their daily life and their study.


    The primary school has not yet determined the nature and can not make the decision. Junior middle schools generally have their own ideas, especially the children living in orphanages.


    Usually, there are no parents or family members. We all grow up in the same courtyard. We all learn how to live in kindergarten. Primary school is mainly learning.


    No parents dote on or spoil them. Under the guidance of the orphanage, they experience society earlier and grow up faster. The sixth grade children are able to distinguish right from wrong and understand what they really want to choose in the future instead of just having fun.


    At that time, as long as they want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, they can transfer to a professional Chinese medicine orphanage in junior high school. All of them are orphans studying traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, as long as their scores are up to the standard, they will be able to study in Senior High School and university.

 Chapter 5035

    Of course, if you don''t want to continue to study traditional Chinese medicine in the middle of the course, you can transfer to another school, and the school will also arrange docking with the transferred school.


    However, these are all plans for the future and will be carried out after the completion of the construction of the school.


    Now everything is to deal with the affairs of this orphanage.


    The president told Mu Yue that many orphanages are unable to operate, and they are going to demolish old houses. They can''t afford the new regional price, so they plan to cooperate with them.


    Moyue did not refuse their request, as long as the house bed is enough, employees can continue to recruit.


    There are many children in the orphanage, and they can make more friends. Naturally, the friendship growing up together is the best.


    Moreover, the number of people of the same age can also be increased, which is conducive to teaching.


    There are also children''s education problems, the conditions and conditions that need to be increased, which are reported to Mu Yue.


    After a discussion, Mu Yue and the dean said a lot about the development of the orphanage and arranged a lot of work. For the time being, they can trust the dean to handle the affairs here.


    Things in the orphanage are handled quickly. Muyue goes to pick up Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi was very excited and had a good time with the children in the orphanage.


    Xiao Junyan is very uncomfortable to see, from time to time toward the office building to see.


    See the figure of Mu Yue, Xiao Junyan immediately stood up to welcome the past.


    "Wife, you''re back!"


    "Well! Almost Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan has long wanted to go home, looking at the dean''s eyes are full of strong hostility, "OK, let''s go home!"


    The Dean was a little flustered by Xiao Junyan''s resentful eyes. He said with a smile, "Mudong, Xiao Shao, take your time!"


    "Well!" Muyue called xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, home!"


    "Here it is Hear mother''s cry, is playing energetically small steamed stuffed bun cheered a, excited toward Mu Yue rushed in the past.


    Mu Yue touched the steamed bun full of sweat and asked, "it''s so hot! So much sweat! "


    The steamed stuffed bun touched the sweat on his face, "it''s all right!"


    "Let''s go home then." Muyue see small steamed stuffed bun play so happy, also did not disappoint, smile with small steamed stuffed bun together left the orphanage.


    After the orphanage was finished, everything was almost done.


    Counting the time, I finally have time to go to school.


    Originally, I wanted to go to school quietly, but after a class, the whole school knew that Mu Yue came to school.


    Ah, Mu Yue has come to school


    Mu Yue has been out on his honeymoon for half a year


    Only mu Yue is so powerful


    [I''m really envious of Mu Yue, who has a good harvest in family and career!]


    [that''s right, muyue''s performance is still so good!]


    In the face of such a situation, muyue is also very helpless, can''t study well?


    However, we can only passively accept such a high-profile situation.


    She can ask for leave for half a year without coming to school, and it''s still the sum of the first semester and the second semester, that is, half a year, but she can still study directly according to the learning schedule. There is no one else except her.


    That is to say, Mu Yue chose traditional Chinese medicine. If she changed to another major, she would not be so willful. Of course, the financial management class can also be ignored. Who let others stand at the peak of these two careers?

 Chapter 5036

    Even the school teachers are willing to bow to the downwind.


    Especially in moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, many students sometimes take a walk outside and have a look at the establishment of the University.


    [didn''t Mu Yue open a school of traditional Chinese medicine? I just don''t know if we can go!]


    [Wuwuwuwu, I really want to go to school, too!]


    I just don''t know what the school requires! I''m a student of traditional Chinese medicine. I should have a chance!]


    It''s said that the Faculty of traditional Chinese medicine school is very powerful


    [isn''t it? This also proves that Mu Yue''s social network is very strong!]


    [it''s said that there are all masters of traditional Chinese medicine teaching, even if they are not masters of traditional Chinese medicine, they are also close disciples of the masters!]


    [sure enough, it''s the school of traditional Chinese medicine built by Mu Yue. It''s such a bull fork! I feel like I''ve chosen the wrong major!]


    We all want to go to Chinese medicine school.


    Others want to go, but there is no way to ask moyue, but as classmates, they all want to ask.


    "Moyue, can I ask you something?"


    Mu Yue looked at the students around him, some puzzled, "what''s the problem? I can answer whatever I can


    "Well, didn''t you build a University of traditional Chinese medicine? I want to ask, "can we learn?"


    "Yes, we want to go to study. I wonder if we can go to study as well?"


    All the students around are looking forward to Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue heard that everyone was so looking forward to seeing her, thought about it and said, "there are not many candidates, every school will have a quota, which will be determined by your academic performance, and the top ten will be more easily selected!"


    Hearing the explanation of Mu Yue, everyone felt that his whole heart was broken.


    "The top ten?"


    Mu Yue nodded and said helplessly, "yes, because I''m not only cooperating with our school for exchange study, but also other schools. Because this is my school, so the number of places is more. Other schools will only be less, only three to five!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s explanation, people understood.


    After thinking about it, there are many universities in China. Although there are not as many TCM majors as western medicine, there are also many.


    But if there are three to five students in each school, they will form a lot of classes. There are ten in their school, which is really a lot.


    Although I feel sad, I can only accept it passively.


    However, we still hope to work hard.


    Everyone knows that if you study in muyue''s school, it''s better than their school diploma.


    Although Jingcheng university is still the best university in China, they feel that it is not as good as Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now many welfare and teaching staff have come out, and they all see it.


    It''s all masters!


    If they can be valued by those masters, their future is bright.


    Now they will know how to think about their future.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and I didn''t pester Mu Yue any more. I talked about whether I could have the chance or not.


    Muyue is also secretly relieved, finally not to be entangled.


    However, we still have to talk to the president about the University of traditional Chinese medicine and let him inform him as soon as possible, so as not to be surrounded by people asking about it again.

 Chapter 5037

    When muyue goes to school, Xiao Junyan accumulates all his previous holidays together, and now he accompanies his wife and son.


    Pick up muyue to and from school, and then at home responsible for taking his son, is absolutely a father.


    And the summer vacation is the TV series "Nezha" that xiaobaozi made before will be released.


    Originally, it was for xiaobaozi to consume time, but in the end, we all felt that since xiaobaozi played, and it was still such a myth, what we needed was special effects.


    As a result, Longteng Group invested without Mu Yue''s consent.


    In fact, let alone the Longteng group, many big men want to invest money in it when they hear that xiaobaozi is going to film.


    The first one who wants to invest is grandma and grandparents. They want to invest.


    In the end, Longteng group will invest, and others can help promote it for free in the future.


    Moreover, in order to show the best effect, let Ye Tianming contact the most famous and powerful team abroad, only he has very good resources abroad.


    The director is very satisfied with the investment. He didn''t expect that he just invited baozi out of the mountain. However, he didn''t expect that he had such a big harvest. He just held a thigh.


    In the end, it became the biggest investment of the crew of Nezha.


    Before the summer vacation, after the May Day, publicity has already begun.


    Huafeng video is for good publicity, the first play of xiaobaozi has released the notice, and it still occupies a big cover.


    As soon as you see the cute short video of baozi, everyone is occupied.


    In particular, the following comments of this notice are endless.


    Ah, where''s the fairy boy from


    [is this the son of Mu Dong and Xiao Shao? It''s so cute!]


    [Wuwuwuwu, xiaobaozi is so cute! I''m about to sprout!]


    Baby, son, mother loves you


    This is the cutest baby I''ve ever seen


    Why do people always cheat me into having babies


    [Wuwuwuwu, after seeing the steamed stuffed bun, my mother urged me to find a man, and then gave her such a lovely little grandson! What to do!]


    [when I see the notice, I want to watch the drama. What should I do


    [why did it start in summer vacation! Why do we start to have the notice now? We are so anxious!]


    I want a quick holiday! Hurry up to summer vacation!]


    Before the broadcast, the preview has been popular, and more people are looking forward to seeing xiaobaozi''s debut.


    No matter what age it is, it is always the world of looking at faces.


    Xiaobaozi is so cute. It''s the cutest of all the child stars, and there are so many parents. Everyone likes it.


    Before there are small steamed stuffed bun good behavior, attracted a lot of mother powder!


    Now you can see the steamed stuffed bun again. It''s still such a lovely Nezha dress. Mom''s fans will soon like it.


    This play has not been broadcast, it has been out a lot.


    In particular, the photos of the cute little Nezha in xiaobaozi have become all kinds of photo stickers.


    Moreover, because it will be broadcast soon, there will be some publicity. The director originally wanted to invite baozi.


    But the other people''s small steamed stuffed bun is not to say please can please, and now Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan are back.


    As the biggest investment in the play, the director naturally knows why xiaobaozi came to perform his play at the beginning because Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have been to the world of two. Xiaobaozi makes a lot of noise at home alone. He just thinks the banquet is fun, so it''s time-consuming to come here.

 Chapter 5038

    Now the parents of xiaobaozi come back, the director is very tangled, whether to call or not.


    The director still called to ask if xiaobaozi could attend.


    Muyue went to school, only Xiao Junyan accompanied baozi at home.


    Xiao Junyan received a phone call from his family. Hearing the director''s self introduction, he turned his head and took a look at xiaobaozi, who was still playing LEGO. His eyes flashed with the light of calculation. "Will xiaobaozi go alone?"


    The director explained in a hurry, "no, if Xiao Shao doesn''t trust you, you can go with him!"


    "That is, you can go alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The director was speechless for a moment.


    Why did he feel that Xiao Shao was a little disgusted with baozi when he heard this?


    Finally, the director can''t help but ask, "this... Xiao Shao, Xiao Shao alone, will it be unsafe?"


    "No, he will protect himself!" Xiao Junyan said that he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Listen to the director, can''t help the corners of his mouth mercilessly twitch for a while, is really the first time to meet such a father?


    What do you mean he will protect himself?


    Yes, Xiaoxiao will protect himself, but only after a few years, right?


    "Cough, cough!" The director was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, before calling Xiao Junyan, he had prepared a lot of speeches. For this reason, he also prepared a lot of manuscripts, all of which were written by himself and put on his lap!


    The director looked at the manuscript on his leg and felt a cold wind blowing, a bleak.


    All of a sudden, the director didn''t know what to say.


    "This..." the director hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiao Xiao Shao is still too young. Is this just three years old?"


    "Nothing! Experience from childhood


    Xiao Junyan said it doesn''t matter, but he thought that if the steamed stuffed bun goes out, he can live with his wife.


    Now he is eager for his son to leave early instead of staying at home!


    Now that he hasn''t gone back to work, he will spend more time with his wife. It''s a pity that the stinky boy has no chance.


    Sure enough, the son or something is the most annoying.


    If you can see your son push it out earlier, push it out earlier.


    The director doesn''t know who he dares any more. He feels powerless.


    If Xiao Junyan was on his side, he would be able to see only, "who am I? Where am I? " Six big words.


    The director thinks that if Xiao Shao doesn''t care, should Mu Yue care?


    "Xiao Shao, does Mu Dong know about that..."


    "She knows. It''s OK. She listens to me!" Xiao Junyan is very confident said.


    However, Xiao Junyan is a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know how to persuade muyue to agree.


    He felt that Mu Yue was still reluctant to agree to this matter, or she had to follow, which was not what he wanted to see.


    The director said he didn''t believe it!


    Can you ask Mr. Mudong to come and talk to him in person!


    "Is Mudong on the side, too?"


    "No, she''s in class, so you can just tell me. I''m the father of the child. I can decide. When do you have activities? I''ll just let my son go! " Xiao Junyan said directly.


    The director just wants to buy a piece of tofu to hit and kill.


    "Xiao Shao, won''t you come with me?" The director asked weakly.

 Chapter 5039

    "I''m sure not. I have to work and my wife has to work and go to school. There''s no time!" Xiao Junyan directly refused.


    The director felt powerless. When xiaobaozi was filming, there were a lot of people with him. Every day, there were all kinds of big men coming to visit us!


    The whole crew is under great pressure every day. I''m afraid I''ll offend a big guy. It''s too stressful.


    How come this time there is not only no big man, but also a small bun? Aren''t you afraid of losing the bun?


    The director wanted to cry, "Xiao Shao, are you really not joking with me?"


    "Bad dad, are you on the phone with mom? The baby wants to call his mother! " When Xiao Junyan called for a long time, Xiao baozi stood up and ran to the edge of the sofa.


    In xiaobaozi''s memory, only muyue can make xiaojunyan call for such a long time.


    Xiao Junyan raised the microphone and pinched his face. "It''s the director who made the TV series. He asked you to take part in the activity. How about it? Do you want to go?"


    "With mom?" Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, immediately double eyes shining looking at Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun, "do you think it''s possible? Your mother is very busy! I don''t have time to go with you! "


    "Bad Dad! Mother is baby''s! " Has been used to the small steamed bun drum mouth, hard stare at Xiao Junyan.


    "Your mother is Dad''s wife! Go away


    "No, the mother is the baby''s, the bad father snatches the mother, the baby wants to tell the grandparents and grandma them! Bad dad bullies the baby


    "Ha ha, you have to take a walk with your backers." Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth.


    Xiaobaozi snorted, "baby will talk to her mother at night! Bad dad bullies the baby again


    The director on the other side of the line seemed to feel like he had heard something he shouldn''t have.


    The director also seems to understand why Xiao Junyan would try so hard to let the steamed stuffed bun leave alone. Is this planning to live a world of two?


    Isn''t it just half a year after the world of two? Haven''t you had enough?


    Is that why I dislike my son?


    The director said that if the family let others know their way of getting along with each other, they would be scared to death!


    All of a sudden, there is a rhythm that the truth of oneself will be pulled out by others!


    He has a strong desire to survive!


    The director was flustered. He didn''t know he was hanging up? Or should I remind Xiao Junyan that he is here!


    However, the director can see that they will agree with xiaobaozi to go with the propaganda.


    "In that case, I hope Xiao Shao can have an adult to accompany Xiao Shao!" The director still thinks it''s best to remind him again.


    After thinking about it, the director thinks that he''d better find another way to contact Mu Yue. As a father, he feels a little unreliable.


    On the other hand, as soon as the preview short video comes out, especially the students of Jingcheng University, they all look at muyue with all kinds of envy.


    "Muyue, is this really a steamed bun?"


    "Moyue, can you ask xiaobaozi to sign for me?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t have a signature. It''s ok if you press the palm of your hand."


    The students have become the fans of xiaobaozi, or sister powder, mother powder, one by one want the signature of xiaobaozi.


    It''s the first time that muyue meets such a thing.


    I didn''t expect that my son was even more famous than himself.


    It seems that she is really famous for her son.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you!

 Chapter 5040

    Just at this time, the bell rings. It''s a strange phone.


    Muyue and everyone said an apology, went to one side to answer the phone, "Hello


    Inside the phone came a middle-aged man''s voice, "Hello, Hello, is that Mu Yue and Mu Dong?"


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Mu Yue is very confused and puzzled.


    "Hello, Mudong, I''m the director of Nezha before Xiao Shao!"


    Mu Yue listened and said politely, "it''s the director. What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    In the past, although she was also a Star chaser, after her rebirth, she really paid little attention to these and didn''t know much about many things in the entertainment industry.


    I just don''t know what the director is doing when he calls himself.


    The director said again what he said to Xiao Junyan, and then hesitated and said, "that... And ah, Mu Dong, Xiao Shao means to agree, but, it seems, Xiao Shao means to let Xiao Shao go with us for propaganda alone!"


    Mu Yue heard the director''s words, the forehead straight up, the corners of the mouth mercilessly twitch.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would agree. Moreover, the reason she learned from the director seems to be that they want to push their son out so that they can live a world of two.


    This kind of thing seems to have been heard by the director. Thinking of this, muyue feels very shameful.


    "Ha ha, director, since we want to run propaganda, we naturally don''t mind. We also want baozi to have something he wants to do. We all support it!" Mu Yue said to the director with a smile, "this matter, I''ll go back to discuss it with Baozi and get back to you in the evening!"


    The director was flattered and said, "yes, it''s OK. I''m tired of admiring Dong, and I''ll let you worry so much!"


    "It''s OK. I should. I''m sorry to trouble your director for the new play. You can tell me what you need!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong. Listen to Xiao Shao say that you have to go to school, so I won''t disturb you!"


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded and hung up his cell phone.


    Muyue raised his hand to touch a cold sweat, feeling scared by the director''s decision to Xiao Junyan.


    Picked up the phone, originally wanted to call to ask Xiao Junyan, but feel, or go home to ask face-to-face will be better.


    Until a good class in the afternoon, Xiao Junyan took Mu Yue back home.


    Xiaobaozi is waiting for muyue to come home.


    He was taking a nap and didn''t see his bad father when he woke up, but he was used to it. He knew that his father was going to pick up his mother and play his own business.


    See Mu Yue is picked up by Xiao Junyan to go home, excitedly fly to rush over, "Mom!"


    "Baozi!" Just, as always, small steamed stuffed bun has not been held, has been Xiao Junyan preemptive hold in the arms, Mu Yue''s hands in the air.


    This time, Mu Yue grabs the steamed stuffed bun from Xiao Junyan''s arms directly, turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan fiercely. This time, it''s Xiao Junyan who is confused.


    Xiao Junyan muddled force, but still have a kind of ominous premonition, quickly followed behind muyue walked to the edge of the sofa.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is there anything I don''t know today?" Mu Yue picks eyebrow, looking at Xiao Junyan, first give this guy a chance to admit his mistake.


    But Xiao Junyan shook his head, "no!"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! Thanks for your support all the time! kiss you! love you

 Chapter 5041

    "Ha ha..." muyue said coldly, looking at Xiao Junyan coldly, "today the director of xiaobaozi called me!"


    Xiao Junyan a listen to moyue words, smile on the face slightly a stiff, did not expect this thing that director found moyue.


    Is he so unreliable?


    Why do you have to contact his wife?


    But, Xiao Junyan, Xiao Shao, can''t you think about it? Your son is only a few years old now, and you don''t even have to think about an elder accompanying him on a long journey!


    Don''t you worry about the safety of baozi at all? The director is very worried. He can''t afford the responsibility.


    Therefore, in order to offend Xiao Junyan, the director must also ensure the safety of xiaobaozi. After all, for those who offend Xiao Junyan and the whole Xiao Mu family, he would rather offend Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan''s attitude of admitting his mistake was still very good. He quickly said with a smile, "wife, I can explain this matter!"


    Mu Yue picked pick eyebrow, looking at Xiao Junyan, "well, then you explain it!"


    "Cough cough..." Xiao Junyan coughed twice, sat beside Mu Yue and said with a smile, "I think it''s not too late for me to tell you when the time is set, because it''s not too late for me to tell you."


    Mu Yue did not have the good spirit to turn a roll eye to Xiao Junyan, "I see you don''t want to say with me!"


    Being poked in his own careful thinking, Xiao Junyan''s heart suddenly, but his face is surprised, "how can it be? After all, it''s about our son. How can we not talk to you? I don''t worry about going out so long! "


    "Ha ha..." but mu Yue sneered.


    Xiao Junyan quickly comforted and patted Mu Yue''s back, "wife, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s bad for your health!"


    Mu Yue nodded, "I can not be angry, but..."


    "But what? I''ll do whatever you say! " Xiaojunyan patted chest, firm said.


    Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing a sly smile, "well, the director said, we have to have an adult to accompany, I see you have nothing to do, the holiday is not over, you can follow!"


    The smile on Xiao Junyan''s face instantly stiffened on the spot, staring his eyes, "old... Wife, what do you say?"


    Xiao Junyan said that he never thought that his wife would make such a decision.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Muyue picked eyebrows and said again, "I''ll say it now. I mean, you accompany baozi to participate in the publicity activities. I''m at home. I have to go to school and manage the company. I''m very busy, so I won''t accompany your father and son!"


    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, only felt a bolt from the blue.


    "Wife, are you kidding me?" Xiao Junyan''s face showed a stiff smile and asked weakly.


    He doesn''t want to be separated from his wife for this reason. It''s boring to accompany this smelly boy!


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, a face serious looking at Xiao Junyan, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Xiao Junyan face smile more rigid, "wife!"


    "Ha ha! You''re still your son''s father. Don''t always look like abandoning you. People will laugh when they see you! Besides, it''s a punishment for you. Who made you want to leave your son behind? " Muyue said it rightfully, and Xiao Junyan was speechless when he fought back.

 Chapter 5042

    Xiao Junyan sighed deeply. Looking at Mu Yue''s son, he really thought it was a hindrance. Sure enough, this smelly boy must have been his enemy in his previous life!


    Small steamed stuffed bun is blinking curious big eyes, looking at Xiao Junyan, and look to Mu Yue, "Mom, are you talking about baby?"


    "Yes Moyue smiles, lowers his head and pinches the cute little face of baozi, and tells him what the director said.


    When he heard that, his eyes suddenly brightened, "really? Will mom come with you? "


    Looking at the expression of xiaobaozi''s expectation, muyue felt very guilty, "Mom! Mom won''t go, dad will go with you! "


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened, one face is aggrieved and sad, "why?"


    "Mom still has a lot of patients to treat!" Mu Yue gently touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, advised a way.


    Half a year before her honeymoon, she left those patients aside for half a year. Sometimes her master would go to treat them and prescribe some prescriptions.


    Although some diseases have been stabilized, the patients have recovered and discharged under the treatment of the master.


    However, before there are some more serious illness, need Mu Yue body special strength of people, there is no way, still need her treatment.


    What''s more, because we haven''t received new patients for half a year, but we have accumulated a lot of patients, so we have accumulated them all at once.


    Muyue also wants to cure them all at once, but, she has no ability, can only step by step, this time it is impossible to go out with xiaobaozi.


    When I came back, after the company was busy, I mainly went to treat those patients and went to school when they were stable.


    Now they have entered a stable period of treatment. Among many patients, she can''t leave. Otherwise, if she leaves, the treatment will have to start all over again. It''s really not cost-effective. It can hurt xiaobaozi.


    What''s more, Mu Yue thinks that it''s the most important thing for them to get along with their father and son. She absolutely doesn''t admit that she can''t go because of other things.


    However, little baozi didn''t know the reason. He puffed his mouth and said, "baby wants his mother to go with him. Don''t be a bad father!"


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die, don''t you?" Xiao Junyan coldly swept his son, thought he was going?


    These two fathers and sons are definitely hurting each other.


    Mu Yue directly ignored the fight between the two father and son, and said to the steamed stuffed bun, "this time mom won''t accompany you, let dad accompany you! How about that? "


    "The baby won''t go!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum own small mouth, sit in Mu Yue''s arms, grievance pull said.


    To the grievance of small steamed stuffed bun, muyue is also helpless and funny, touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun.


    She wants the father and son to get along well and cultivate their feelings. How can they not understand her one by one?


    Facing the attitude of two father and son, muyue is also helpless, she thinks, she still feel the need to leave for a while, but the separation of school is not enough.


    "No, I have to go. You two go together. I want to see you in the propaganda video. Anyway, someone has gone to my Huafeng video. Just go together!" Mu Yue nods, arranges a way.


    Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi didn''t expect muyue to be so decisive and decided their itinerary all of a sudden.


    "Answer me, will you go or not?" Mu Yue picks eyebrow of ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi look at each other and see resentment from each other''s eyes. However, muyue says that they dare not agree?

 Chapter 5043

    Xiaobaozi leaned in muyue''s arms, a pair of fleshy arms holding her, said softly, "OK, baby is a good baby, listen to mother!"


    Xiao Jun Yan a smile, where can let the small steamed stuffed bun preempt, also hastily said, "of course listen to the wife, the wife is the biggest! I''ll go with baozi. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of our son! "


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, this just relieved satisfied smile.


    In fact, she also knows that the contradiction between the two guys is because of her, that is, she wants a person to occupy her, but it is impossible.


    We can only think of other ways to make their father and son get along well.


    With Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi''s consent, Mu Yue called the director that night and told him that it was OK.


    The director also announced the time of the publicity activities, mainly in May and June.


    For the first time, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi were the first time. They didn''t know much about it, but they still got to their destination first.


    The people of Mu family and Xiao family can''t help laughing when they hear that Xiao Junyan and Xiao baozi are going out to participate in publicity activities together.


    "Did the father and son go to the party? Won''t there be a problem? "


    "Xiao Xiao is willing to accompany baozi to participate in publicity activities?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really strange. I don''t know how these two fathers and sons participated in the activity!"


    As long as you know muyue and Xiao Junyan''s family, you will know that Xiao Junyan and his son are almost incompatible.


    But it''s not really, but once it comes to Mu Yue, that''s the case. At other times, he can be at peace, kind and filial.


    We didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would accompany xiaobaozi to participate in any publicity activities this time.


    But what we don''t know is that it''s all mu Yue''s orders. These two fathers and sons can''t disobey, they can only do it obediently.


    Friends know the news, are eating together in the dining room, asked muyue.


    "Muyue, it''s said that Xiao Shao and baozi are going to participate in the promotion of Nezha together!"


    "I heard that, too. Is it true or not? Did their father and son really go


    Muyue nodded amusingly and said, "yes, they all went together, my order!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    All of a sudden, if it''s Mu Yue''s order, it''s another matter.


    "They''ll go with father and son, no problem?"


    Mu Yue shook his head with a smile and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, as long as I''m not here, it''s the most harmonious way for them to get along with each other!"


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the look of "really so" from each other''s eyes.


    The reason why the nose is not the nose and the eyes are not the eyes is because of muyue!


    Without moyue, they will get along well.


    Just as they expected, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi get along very well, and they are absolutely kind and filial.


    Without muyue, the steamed stuffed bun is more attached to Xiao Junyan, holding his hand.


    In the face of everyone''s questions, xiaobaozi answered calmly.


    There are also reporters who are very curious about why xiaobaozi made this "Nezha", and whether his parents agree with him to make TV series at a young age.


    A pair of meaty hands with a microphone, xiaobaozi put it on his mouth. "Bad dad abducted his mother. The baby was bored at home alone, so he came!"


    It seems that several grass mud horses have been galloping over the heads of the following mass media.


    They didn''t expect that xiaobaozi would give such a reply. It''s too scary. They don''t want to hear it. What should they do?


    I''m afraid that if I know the truth, I will be dragged down and killed.

 Chapter 5044

    Holding his chest in both hands, Xiao Junyan, standing in the corner, hears the reply of the steamed stuffed bun. His face turns black. He looks at his son in the eyes and almost wants to put him back and rebuild!


    Xiaobaozi didn''t know that he had said something wrong. He still blinked a pair of cute and ignorant eyes and continued to tell everyone about his sadness. "Grandparents, they all saw the baby, because they were too sad to have a mother, so they found something to do for the baby. Just as the grandfather gave the baby this opportunity, the baby agreed!"


    The praised director blushed and wanted to reduce his sense of existence.


    In fact, he just wanted to be the air, and was afraid of being hated by Xiao Junyan again.


    All the media staff on the scene, listening to such lovely steamed stuffed buns and their grievances in litigation, were deeply distressed.


    I can''t help complaining. How did Xiao Shao become a father and how could he take his wife to go out for so long?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Junyan became the irresponsible father of all media personnel. It is estimated that it is difficult to change his image.


    Xiao Junyan thinks that it is necessary for him to let people cut off this question. Otherwise, how can he meet people in the future?


    With the coming of summer vacation, the University of traditional Chinese medicine will take the first large-scale examination in a few months.


    Muyue has paid so much money and energy for the school of traditional Chinese medicine. The masters of traditional Chinese medicine in the association of traditional Chinese medicine all see it, proud and guilty.


    Because they all live so old, they can''t even compare with Mu Yue. They have done so many things for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Alas, we are a lot older, not only failed to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, but also a little girl to fulfill our wish!"


    "Yes, muyue is really good. In order to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, she worked very hard, and almost invested the income of Lingcha and Yaojiu in the development of traditional Chinese medicine! It really makes us feel inferior to ourselves


    "I''m convinced of this courage alone!"


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know how to help her! Only after she has established a University of traditional Chinese medicine, can she open some courses! "


    "Yes, the only thing we can do is to have class!"


    "When it comes to classes, should we offer some free courses for those college entrance examination students who are going to apply for the University of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Ah! It''s really OK! "


    "This is a very good idea. After all, it''s not so easy to learn Chinese medicine!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s offer some free courses!"


    I don''t know who put forward a suggestion, which was instantly accepted by all TCM masters.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the Chinese Medicine Association, the notice will be issued to the students who apply for the examination through the education department.


    The masters of traditional Chinese medicine have free classes to explain the contents of the assessment books for them.


    Because this is the first batch of Chinese medicine university student assessment, resulting in all the students are a black eye, only know by rote.


    Now I hear that there are free lectures from masters of traditional Chinese medicine, and everyone is ready to move. I think that I must go to the lectures during the summer vacation, which is convenient for the exam in October.


    Also laid the foundation for the free classes of TCM masters.


    Mu Yue knew the arrangement of the masters of traditional Chinese medicine and was very satisfied with it. He also made people pay close attention to the content of the lecture.


    From the content of these lectures, it depends on whether the students really read with their heart.

 Chapter 5045

    Of course, it will also give some students who have no chance or ability and are too far away to study, but they can do it by endorsement.


    Their respective proportion depends on their examination results. As long as they are good, they have opportunities. After all, what they want to recruit is students with good talent in traditional Chinese medicine, not nerds who study hard.


    Traditional Chinese medicine needs to be used flexibly.


    If a disease is slightly different, the prescription and formula are different. It depends on the doctor''s flexible ability. If he is not flexible, he can''t be competent for this profession.


    At the same time, xiaobaozi also took part in the activity, and it was almost time for muyue to have a holiday.


    Know muyue to holiday, even if there are activities, small steamed stuffed bun also refused, Xiao Junyan the same, nothing more important than to accompany his wife.


    As soon as the summer vacation arrived, nazha was released.


    "Nezha" belongs to children''s film, and instantly becomes the most wanted TV play for all children in the summer vacation. There are 24 episodes in total, and one episode is updated every day.


    This is an adaptation of ancient mythology, and there have been cartoons, but there are no live performances.


    In particular, some mother fans who have steamed stuffed buns at home have asked their children to watch Nezha, call them and watch cartoons with their daughters.


    There is no chance, many people go to the computer to watch, and Huafeng video is the first one with the copyright of Nezha. Who let people be investors?


    Moreover, there are not many online video websites, and we still focus on Huafeng video.


    Huafeng video for this is also rare, the whole is free, but the only requirement is to register an account, only registered account can be free to watch.


    This also led a wave of people to register Huafeng video account.


    Especially when you can''t comment in front of the TV, you can comment when you watch Huafeng video.


    So, everyone ran to the following comments of the video one after another, but they all praised xiaobaozi.


    Ah, xiaobaozi is so cute. It seems to pinch his face


    Why didn''t I give birth to such a lovely bun


    [I envy Mu Yue for giving birth to such a lovely son! He must be a handsome guy in the future!]


    Is it time to have a daughter with a man? I want to marry my daughter to baozi in the future! "


    Xiaobaozi, my daughter is only one year old. I wonder if she is qualified to be your daughter-in-law


    [group to steal steamed stuffed buns. I really want to steal them home!]


    I really want to see more baozi. Twenty four episodes are too few


    All of a sudden, xiaobaozi has become the most popular child star.


    This is absolutely unintentional, accidentally doing something that others can''t do.


    It is not only common people who watch Nezha, but also muyue and others.


    Who could have thought that such a little baby would go to film?


    Seeing the performance of Nezha by xiaobaozi in it caused a sensation among the upper class.


    Everyone is talking about the acting of baozi in private.


    "Well, I''ll just say that miss moyue''s son is very smart at first sight, but he didn''t expect to be able to act, and he''s still so cute!"


    "If I had such a son, I would die without regret!"


    "I envy Xiao Shao so much. He is definitely a winner in life!"


    "Sure enough, if you don''t die in silence, you will break out in silence!"

 Chapter 5046

    "Xiao Shao, this is a lot of good fortune accumulated in his last life to get it!"


    "No, I didn''t think Xiao Shao was wanted before, but now it seems that we really underestimated him before!"


    "Mudong is a strange woman, and the son he gave birth to is no less than blue. He is better than blue than blue."


    "Mu Dong and Xiao Shao are really talented and beautiful, and their children are so different!"


    "To Xiao Shao all kinds of envy, envy, such a good word, look at all envy!"


    Xiaobaozi has become the group favorite and contrast object of the upper class.


    All of a sudden, they all feel that their children are really useless, and they don''t give them face. If they don''t give them face at all, they will be humiliated!


    As a result, even children who are only five or six years old are given various courses and trainings by their parents.


    Even those old men and women, though they are all intergenerational relatives.


    But seeing the steamed stuffed buns means that they are very sour and want to have such a little grandson.


    Therefore, no matter how much I love my grandchildren, I can''t compare them with other people''s steamed stuffed buns when I see that they are so old, so I don''t feel sorry for them one after another, and let my children teach them well.


    In a flash, there was a upsurge of strengthening the education of children among the upper class people in the capital.


    When this situation came to the ears of the Xiao family and the Mu family, they could not laugh or cry.


    It means that they really don''t know that the outstanding of xiaobaozi will bring such a big impact. It''s estimated that those children have to hate xiaobaozi, right?


    Xiaobaozi said he didn''t know at all, he didn''t carry the pot.


    It is natural for him to have such a powerful and intelligent mother to give birth to such a son. If they want to complain, they can only complain about the absence of such a mother.


    Xiaobaozi doesn''t think his father has any credit, but his mother has.


    In the busy days, Tanabata Festival is coming.


    Xiao Junyan was going to take muyue to the world.


    However, xiaobaozi already knows that today is Tanabata Festival, and his father will rob his mother, so he grabs muyue early in the morning and is unwilling to let go.


    You can go, but you have to take him with you.


    "Ah, mother, otherwise, the baby will go to grandma, grandparents, AZU, and say you don''t play with the baby! You said you would never leave your baby alone All kinds of threats that steamed stuffed buns rely on.


    Mu Yue''s mouth corner is mercilessly a draw, funny of saw one eye already black a face of Xiao Jun Yan, the villain in the heart has already laughed over the sky.


    Sure enough, the road is one foot high, the devil is one foot high!


    Xiaobaozi already knows how to use elders to crush xiaojunyan. Xiaojunyan is absolutely angry.


    Xiao Junyan is really angry. He is so depressed in his heart!


    He didn''t expect that this smelly boy, in order to stick to muyue, should do everything. I don''t know that bastard taught him.


    "Who taught you that?" Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth.


    Small steamed stuffed bun raised his hand, excited to show off the way, "the Catholic, the baby is not very flexible?"


    Mu Yue showed a funny expression, touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, also did not expect, this is his father taught!


    After thinking about it, I can see that my father will always find something for Xiao Junyan, especially encourage xiaobaozi.


    After all, xiaobaozi is still young. He can act recklessly, and even more can complain. Moreover, no matter who is right or wrong, xiaojunyan is on xiaobaozi''s side.

 Chapter 5047

    "Oh Xiao Junyan was really annoyed by the cute move of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Sure enough, his father-in-law always wanted to make trouble for him, so that he would not go to the world with muyue so smoothly.


    Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth, "then you go to find your grandfather!"


    "No, baby wants mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun is still holding Mu Yue''s calf, lovely little face is full of firm look.


    Muyue touched the head of xiaobaozi and said, "well, this year''s Tanabata Festival is a little special. It''s a special year to live with xiaobaozi. It''s the Tanabata Festival of a family of three!"


    "Wife!" Xiao Junyan is looking at Mu Yue wrongly.


    Muyue was a little bit embarrassed, "don''t do that! Listen to me


    "All right!" Xiao Junyan most listen to his wife''s words, can only obediently agree to nod.


    So, Xiao Junyan with a depressed mood, with moyue and small steamed stuffed bun live a different Tanabata Festival.


    Xiaobaozi is very excited. He pesters muyue to play around and eat delicious food. He also sees Xiao Junyan making a big dinner for muyue. The atmosphere is very good, and there are flowers and fireworks. It''s very nice.


    On this day of Qixi Festival, xiaobaozi also had a good time.


    Some people play well, but others don''t, such as ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming came to his home and saw xiaobaozi sitting alone on the hairy carpet in the hall fighting for LEGO.


    "Oh, Baozi, why are you alone?" With a smile on his face, ye Tianming went to the floor in the hall and sat down.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head and looked at Ye Tianming curiously, "yes, Uncle Ye, how did you come?"


    "Come to your father. Is your father there?" Ye Tianming looks around curiously and asks.


    Little baozi raised his hand to the ceiling and said, "Dad is washing clothes upstairs!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Tianming listened to, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw.


    Although they used to wash their own clothes when they were in the army, it''s a bit different to say that they wash the whole family''s clothes at home.


    Sure enough, this married man is different!


    Xiaobaozi curiously tilted his head and looked at Ye Tianming, "uncle, what can I do for you


    "Ask your father if you have any questions. I want your father to help!" Ye Tianming said without taboo.


    "Uncle, baby can also help you, baby is more powerful than father!" The small steamed stuffed bun straightened the chest and said haughtily.


    Looking at xiaobaozi''s small appearance, ye Tianming couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t solve it, you''re still a child!" Ye Tianming said with a smile, touching the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun.


    Little baozi listened, but he was so angry that he puffed up his little mouth, "no, the baby is not a child anymore!"


    "Oh! And you''re not? "


    Just at this time, Xiao Junyan''s voice sounded, and his figure had already stood on the steps.


    It''s really irritating to be beaten in the face by my father!


    "Bad Dad!" Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and glared at his eyes.


    Ye Tianming chuckled and jokingly asked, "boss, have you finished washing?"


    Xiao Junyan coldly swept toward Ye Tianming, snorted, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Tianming heard that, Jun''s face even showed some embarrassed look, and some of them said, "that''s, hey, I want to ask the boss how did you chase my sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 5048

    "What?"


    These two words are not from Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi, but from muyue in the kitchen.


    Mu Yue stretched out his head, surprised to open his eyes, looking at Ye Tianming, "don''t you claim to run all over the world? Yes? And do you have anything to eat? "


    "Oh, you have this day, too!" Xiao Junyan listened to it and was very happy with it.


    Ye Tianming smell speech, handsome face slightly a black, more embarrassed.


    "Little sister-in-law, didn''t you eat my way back then?"


    Mu Yue curled his lips, "that''s because your boss is not your character at all, and can''t do that kind of thing!"


    "But at least not me!" Ye Tianming weak mouth, "so, I want to ask, the boss is how to chase the little sister-in-law!"


    "Oh Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan and laughs twice, but he doesn''t say much. He turns around and goes into the kitchen.


    Xiao Junyan gave Ye Tianming a cold, before this boy also laughed at him, now this face is really fast!


    Besides, it''s a rare chance to see this kid''s joke. How can he miss it?


    "Don''t you say my ideas are all bad? Think for yourself


    Ye Tianming heard, only think boss this is revenge!


    Xiaobaozi looked at Xiao Junyan and ye Tianming, stood up and patted Ye Tianming on the shoulder, "Uncle Ye, don''t be afraid, baby will help you!"


    "Oh Ye Tianming looks at it and makes a cold voice. How can the little boy who is still drinking milk help him?


    "You? Forget it


    The little steamed stuffed bun stamped his feet angrily, "baby, you don''t want to help you, you deserve not to find a girlfriend!"


    "Poof, poof!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun''s words seem to be two sharp arrows, mercilessly stabbing at Ye Tianming''s heart, feeling that the heart is dripping blood, too stabbing heart.


    Xiao Jun Yan sent out a burst of light smile, touched the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, "yes, don''t help him!"


    Ye Tianming scowls at Xiao Junyan with resentment, even if he doesn''t help him. Xiaobaozi wants to help him, but he is stopped.


    It''s just that it''s far fetched. It''s clearly his own refusal.


    "Xiao Junyan, how can you do this? I am your brother


    Xiao Junyan a face of course, "is your own refusal!"


    "I just refused baozi, not you!" Ye Tianming clenched his fist and raised his hand to defend himself.


    Xiao Junyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "who laughed at my idea at the beginning? Who despises my idea? What can I do? It''s up to you


    Ye Tianming felt a hand pinched his neck, speechless, and his face was very subdued.


    Sure enough, the slap came too soon!


    I feel so depressed! Do you have it or not?


    He was ridiculed by a person who can''t fall in love and a person who never touches other women.


    Xiaobaozi put his hands on his invisible waist and grunted, "hum, let you look down on xiaobaozi, and xiaobaozi won''t help you!"


    Ye Tianming sighed deeply. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun, he suddenly felt that the little devil should still be useful.


    "Boss, why don''t you lend me some? You and your sister-in-law... Cough, help me, will you? " Ye Tianming deliberately didn''t understand, because he knew xiaobaozi understood.

 Chapter 5049

    Xiao Junyan smell speech, looked at a small steamed bun, is really a very hindrance.


    Think of Tanabata Festival are to be their own son to stick, good two world destroyed, the heart is very depressed.


    Now ye Tianming wants to take away the steamed stuffed bun. Xiao Junyan''s villain has raised his hands and feet.


    "Yes!" Xiao Junyan nodded, bowed his head to xiaobaozi and said, "xiaobaozi, you go to help this fool, let him see that you are not a baby, you are an adult!"


    Ginger or old spicy, small steamed stuffed bun how can be Xiao Junyan''s opponent.


    When he heard Xiao Junyan''s words, his big dark eyes were shining with bright light, and he ordered his little head heavily.


    "Well, Baobao will help Uncle Ye to catch up with his girlfriend!" Xiaobaozi patted his small chest with a confident look.


    Ye Tianming is full of black lines, secretly make complaints about it. "He is not a fool. However, if xiaobaozi can succeed, he will admit that he is a fool


    Although the heart was extremely depressed and repeatedly Tucao, but his face still revealed a brilliant smile, make complaints about the little buns, "yes, yes, the little buns depend on you. Uncle is not alone, so he can rely on you. You can''t let your uncle down!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry!" Xiaobaozi showed a confident and proud expression.


    Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan who has cheated him out. He looks at Xiao Junyan who is confident, but he wants to cry.


    Originally came to seek help from Xiao Junyan, but in the end, it was the little baby who was still drinking milk to help him. He was kind-hearted!


    "Uncle Ye, talk to the baby! What does Auntie like and want? " Xiaobaozi quickly entered his own peerless, curious asked Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming was very satisfied with the speed of xiaobaozi and nodded, "well, xiaobaozi is really responsible!"


    Although very reluctantly, but still explained with the small steamed stuffed bun.


    The girl he chased this time was a cold cop in the police station. The cold COP also liked him. However, she was very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the Tanabata Festival and was beaten back by her.


    In the end, I had no choice but to seek Xiao Junyan''s help.


    Xiao Junyan suddenly realized that the girl Ye Tianming was chasing was not much different from his previous character.


    (originally, I wanted to write about ye Tianming, but because he is a policeman, he was blocked for this reason before, so I have to stop writing. Please forgive me. It''s a little consolation to write about ye Tianming.)


    Sure enough, xiaobaozi is a god assistant. He was taken to his girlfriend by Ye Tianming and fell in love with her.


    Baozi''s mouth is very sweet. Even a girl with a cold personality, when she sees such a lovely baozi, she is praised and sticky by baozi, and her whole heart is melted.


    Every day by small steamed stuffed bun in the ear nagging, that cold policewoman also gradually open heart to Ye Tianming, finally accepted Ye Tianming''s pursuit.


    Ye Tianming only feels that he is kind-hearted. He has to rely on a suckling child to chase his girlfriend. Is it hard for him?


    He would never admit that his girlfriend was with him because of baozi.


    He still has some charm. Otherwise, why did he cheat the policewoman and become a girlfriend before, but the final relationship was never successful.


    With the help of steamed stuffed buns, it was a success.

 Chapter 5050

    Xiaobaozi retired, ye Tianming also took xiaobaozi home.


    "The bun is back!" Muyue looked at the small baozi small figure pounce on himself, a smile, spoiled touched his small head.


    Xiaobaozi holds muyue''s legs and looks up at muyue with his little head, "Mom, baby wants to be mom!"


    "Mom wants you too!" Mu Yue smiles and hugs the bun to his arms, "go, mom, get something delicious for you!"


    "Well, mom is the best!" Xiaobaozi happily kisses muyue on the cheek.


    Ye Tianming looked at the slimy appearance of xiaobaozi and muyue and asked curiously, "boss, xiaobaozi is almost three years old, isn''t it? Generally speaking, this age can also go to kindergarten! "


    "Well?" Xiao Junyan heard Ye Tianming say so, picked eyebrows, "well, it''s really time to go to school!"


    Xiaojunyan suddenly feel, there is a way to let small steamed stuffed bun can''t stick moyue, that is to let him go to school.


    "I''m going to find him a school these two days!"


    Ye Tianming was told by Xiao Junyan, "so you haven''t signed up yet? It''s too late! "


    Xiaojunyan brow slightly wrinkled, "too late?"


    "Of course, boss, haven''t you ever paid attention to this?" Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan in surprise, as if he is looking at a monster.


    "Xiaobaozi is so smart that he didn''t think about it before!"


    Ye Tianming nodded with understanding, "what I said is that xiaobaozi is really smart. Kindergarten is really not qualified for him!"


    Ye Tianming was born to experience the evil of xiaobaozi.


    Even before, this time alone, if it wasn''t for baozi, he might not be able to catch up with his girlfriend!


    Ye Tianming felt that his old face was beaten hard by the success of xiaobaozi.


    He''s so grown-up that he can''t compare with a small steamed stuffed bun still drinking milk. It''s too hard. Are you wooden?


    Moreover, if his girlfriend hadn''t asked him if he had gone to school, he wouldn''t have thought about reading.


    Now I really think kindergarten is a waste of his time.


    "There are always some schools that can be plugged in. I''ll look for them!" Xiao Junyan still thinks that it''s best to send away the steamed buns.


    In this way, he will have a chance to live with Mu Yue.


    The best thing is to find a boarding school so that you don''t have to see that smelly boy every day.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianming looks at Xiao Junyan with a smile from the corner of his mouth. He is really shocked by his words.


    Unconsciously for the small steamed stuffed bun three minutes of silence, but also guilty, dare not and small steamed stuffed bun said, this is the beginning of his.


    If it wasn''t for him, maybe Xiao Junyan would never have thought of going to school!


    Xiaobaozi just chased his girlfriend for him. Now he''s "rebellious". I feel guilty.


    In the evening, Xiao Junyan settled the bun and took a bath.


    "Wife, just now ye Tianming and I said that our steamed stuffed buns are about the same age. It''s time to go to kindergarten!" Xiao Junyan side body, elbow body looking at Mu Yue said.


    Mu Yue slightly surprised, "are you sure our son can go to kindergarten?"


    It''s not that I don''t think my son is qualified to go to school, but that kindergarten is not qualified to let my son go to school.


    Xiaobaozi is too smart to go to kindergarten.


    Tang Yalan and they have talked about these things with her for a long time. After all, being an elder pays more attention to children''s affairs.

 Chapter 5051

    She was busy with her work and wedding before, and then went out on her honeymoon for half a year. She really didn''t do her mother''s duty.


    Therefore, when Tang Yalan talked about it, she also considered a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan would say this to her now.


    Xiao Junyan is a little uneasy in the bottom of his heart and asks, "are you going to ask a tutor?"


    "Well, Ma, they all think it''s better to do this!" Mu Yue nodded and said.


    "Our son really doesn''t have to go to school, but have you ever considered that if our son doesn''t go to school, he won''t be able to make friends, let alone experience school life!" Xiao Junyan advised muyue with righteous words, "at the beginning, I didn''t have many friends because I didn''t study in school!"


    Although he has few friends, he has comrades in arms, which is more trustworthy than his friends at school.


    However, now for the sake of xiaobaozi to go to school, can only take out to persuade muyue.


    Muyue heard Xiao Junyan persuasion, but also thought of their own school things.


    In fact, according to her ability, even without the college entrance examination, the university can directly give her a diploma.


    But she still chose the college entrance examination, want to experience school life.


    She is like this, not to mention her son. She also wants him to have more contact with the society, so as not to be out of touch with the society.


    "That''s right. I think we should go to school. Otherwise, there will be less social circle!"


    Get Mu Yue''s approval, Xiao Junyan also nodded, "yes, so, I think, our son still need to go to school!"


    "Then find him a school?" Mu Yue thought and asked, "go and have a try first? When he is old enough, he will jump if he wants to. In this age, he still needs a diploma! "


    "Well! Your idea is very good. The school is sure to go. He can do whatever he wants in the future! " Xiaojunyan heart secretly happy, "then I''ll go to school tomorrow, after all, soon in August, do not look for school, there is no way to enroll!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Muyue is willing to let Xiao Junyan do his son''s business, let them get along well with father and son.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that the reason why Xiao Junyan is so active is that he wants to cheat xiaobaozi out of her side.


    Of course, after the decision, the next day, muyue also talked about xiaobaozi going to school with his parents.


    Although I didn''t think it was necessary to study in kindergarten before, since Xiao Junyan said so, everyone felt it was very necessary.


    Although children in kindergarten are still very young and don''t know what friendship is, it is necessary to have more social circles and get along with classmates in school.


    In the end, we all agreed to xiaobaozi''s decision to go to school. Even if xiaobaozi didn''t want to, he could only obediently listen.


    On the other hand, Xiao Junyan also found some acquaintances for xiaobaozi and asked which school would be better.


    Of course, after ye Tianming mentioned the matter, Xiao Junyan also privately asked someone to investigate the better kindergartens in Beijing.


    And then through some people who have children in school, very attentive.


    "Xiao Shao, is the bun still very small? Is he going to kindergarten so soon? "


    "That''s right. How do I feel that little baozi has not been born long and is going to school so soon?"


    "Boss Xiao, are you willing to let your son go to school so soon?"


    "The child is still young. Let''s stay for another year or two."

 Chapter 5052

    Xiao Junyan lazy glanced at the crowd, light said, "it''s time to go to school, learn knowledge early or not!"


    Everyone is silent. Why is it so unrealistic? It''s not like Xiao Junyan''s sincere words!


    "By the way, it''s better to be able to live on campus! Where can I live on campus? "


    Xiao Junyan suddenly came to a question, suddenly shocked everyone.


    "Boarding? Xiao Shao, are you right? "


    "Cough cough cough, Xiao Shao, unless it is an orphan, otherwise, no such small children live in school!"


    "Yes, it''s too small to live on campus, isn''t it?"


    "Boss Xiao, how old is baozi? You let him live in school so early?"


    "Xiao Shao, do you really want to let baozi go to school?"


    Everyone was staring at Xiao Junyan with an unbelievable face.


    Even they are reluctant to have their baby son and daughter sent to live in school so early.


    Most importantly, it is estimated that no school now has the courage to accept such small students, who are the most difficult to bring.


    Unless it''s the orphanages, no one dares to bring it.


    Xiao Junyan frowned slightly. It seems that this son is relying on his wife. It''s really annoying!


    Sure enough, a son or something is the enemy of the previous life.


    "Well, let me see the school again!"


    Xiao Junyan saw that he couldn''t see off his son for a long time, so he had to give up and talk about it later.


    Moyue looks at Xiao Junyan holding a lot of school information these days. It''s funny, but he feels that he has a father''s manner.


    Finally, after watching a lot of schools, Xiao Junyan chose a kindergarten. Although it was a little far away, it was near his work. She could take care of her son and pick him up every day.


    Well, Xiao Junyan thinks that he loves his son very much and thinks so much about it.


    Muyue saw the school Xiao Junyan chose, and also learned some from the materials, so he was very satisfied.


    Xiao Junyan is very crisp, although it has passed the registration period, but there is still a way to enter the kindergarten.


    For them, nothing is a problem.


    Xiao Junyan has already gone through the enrollment procedures, and Mu Yue has no reason to refuse, so he will tell the good news to baozi.


    Muyue took the bun into his arms and said gently with a smile, "bun, mom and Dad, we found a kindergarten for you. We can go to school next month!"


    When he heard that he was going to school, he immediately put his hands around muyue''s neck. "Baby doesn''t want to go to school, baby wants to go with his mother!"


    Mu Yue smile gently coax way, "go to school can know a lot of children of the same age as you, can play with them!"


    Xiaobaozi shakes his head and looks at muyue in a coquettish and aggrieved way. "No, baby, just mom!"


    "No! You''re going to school! " Mu Yue shook his head and said solemnly.


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes were shining. He looked at muyue and cried excitedly, "the baby and his mother go to school together!"


    For xiaobaozi, going to school or something, unless it''s with muyue.


    Xiao Junyan heard, almost didn''t jump up, small steamed stuffed bun from Mu Yue''s arms to drag away, and then beat his ass.


    However, he knew that this matter had to come.


    If he comes out, he will not agree.


    ******


    Finally, we pay homage to the brilliant Chinese medicine in this happy occasion. Our country strongly advocates the development of Chinese medicine. As a small author, I also want to publicize it, so I add a small part of the content of the rise of Chinese medicine! You can watch what you like!

 Chapter 5053

    In the end, Xiao Junyan can only bear not to beat a small bun.


    Mu Yue listened to the words of the little bun, but he couldn''t help laughing and nodded his head, "you, little bun, you are still young, you can''t go to school with your mother, you have your own school! Mother has her own school. They are not the same! "


    Xiaobaozi wrongly pouted his little mouth, "however, the baby will go to school with his mother, the baby does not want to be alone!"


    "Mother is the same! But you also have your own friends. Look, mom has many friends. Your uncles and aunts are all good friends of mom! " Muyue said with a smile to xiaobaozi, "also, although your father''s character is cold, his friends are also very many, no less than his mother''s, you also need to have your own friends! We can play together in the future


    Those of Xiao Junyan are not friends, but comrades in arms, who can leave their backs to each other.


    They are real brothers!


    Xiao Junyan opened his mouth at the right time on the side and said, "well, look at you now, there is not a child playing with you!"


    Xiaobaozi listened to muyue''s words, tilted his head and thought, as if it was such a thing!


    "But the baby doesn''t want to be separated from his mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun small face showed tangled expression of looking at Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue smiles and kisses the small cheek of a smile small steamed stuffed bun, "this does not call to separate! Because my mother has to go to school. If he doesn''t go to school, he will stay at home and never see his mother. It''s better to go to school at this time, so that he can make friends! "


    "Are you bored by yourself? No one to play with you! It will be more fun to have children to play with you


    Xiaobaozi tilts his head and looks at muyue and xiaojunyan, "then mom and Dad give the baby another brother and sister, and the baby can play with them!"


    Xiaojunyan and muyue two people completely did not expect, small steamed stuffed bun will say this sentence.


    Xiao Junyan''s face is not good-looking, but also let him have one!


    One stinky boy is enough for him. After a lot of effort, he wants to have another. Does he want to live well with his wife.


    He doesn''t want to have another son. He''s here to rob his wife.


    "You think so! It''s enough for mom and dad to have you now! " Xiao Junyan snorted and said.


    Small steamed stuffed bun drum up own small mouth, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba of looking at Mu Yue.


    Muyue chuckled and comforted xiaobaozi, "xiaobaozi, my mother also wants to have a baby, but they can''t play with xiaobaozi when they are just born! When the bun is bigger, will mom have another baby? "


    The father said not calculate, the mother said just calculate, the small steamed stuffed bun can only point own small head, "all right!"


    "That''s good. The little buns will go to school next month, OK?" Mu Yue asked with a smile in front of the small bun said.


    Under the various persuasions of muyue, xiaobaozi finally ordered his own little head, "well, OK!"


    "Well, xiaobaozi is so good. At that time, mom and dad will take you to school together!" Mu Yue happily kisses a small steamed bun''s pink face.


    Xiaobaozi happily hugs muyue''s neck, pouts his little mouth and kisses muyue''s cheek, "well, mom is the best!"

 Chapter 5054

    During the summer vacation, moyue has never stopped. Besides the company''s business, there is also treatment for patients.


    Because I didn''t study during the summer vacation and had been suspended for half a year because of my honeymoon, many patients piled up.


    For the sake of the patient''s physical condition, Mu Yue also increased some places in the summer vacation to treat those patients.


    During the summer vacation, many people recovered and really realized the superb and magic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine also entered the vision of many foreign medical schools, especially those patients who had not been able to treat successfully before were cured by Mu Yue.


    For them, it''s a slap in the face.


    However, even if they don''t want to admit it, those patients who have recovered and left represent everything. Their faces are crackling.


    The traditional Chinese medicine, which they looked down upon before, is now so magical that it can cure the diseases that they can''t cure.


    "I used to think that traditional Chinese medicine was rubbish, but now it seems that it''s my fault!"


    "I''m not the same. I never knew before that those flowery people could cure and save people!"


    "The most disgusting ones are those poisonous snakes and scorpions. Chinese medicine can even treat diseases, but it has no effect. It''s amazing!"


    "The inheritance of the ancient country still has the essence, otherwise why can others inherit it for so long?"


    "Well, we used to be too precious!"


    "All of a sudden, I want to learn Chinese medicine and witness with my own eyes the magic of Chinese medicine!"


    In the end, it is also because of the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, and the school of traditional Chinese medicine Mu Yue will soon establish, which has attracted many foreign experts and doctors of Western medicine.


    Especially for the students who love medicine and just enter the medical field, after hearing about the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, they all want to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s a pity that Mu Yue doesn''t plan to accept it yet.


    Because there are not enough students in our own country, where can we receive foreign students?


    The most important thing is that foreign students are not good at explaining a lot of profound contents about TCM to them. They can only learn TCM after they are familiar with Chinese.


    But, even so, there are still many olive branches to Mu Yue.


    We all want to cooperate with Mu Yue, academic exchanges between schools, and medical exchanges between masters and experts.


    But in the end, they were all euphemistically rejected by muyue.


    "Sorry, our school is still under construction. There are too few teaching buildings and dormitories built in the first phase of the project to accommodate more students! In addition, we are pure Chinese medicine teaching. Only students who are familiar with Chinese medicine classics can study. Students from other countries want to study, but they must be able to speak Chinese and understand the contents of Chinese medicine books. Otherwise, even if they come, they will be useless and waste time. "


    With Mu Yue''s request, many students of Western medicine are deterred.


    They communicate in English, but they never learn Chinese.


    However, it is difficult for them to start learning Chinese now.


    And they also think that Mu Yue''s words are very reasonable. If they don''t understand Chinese, they can''t understand professional academic.


    Just like their reference materials, many of them are languages of other countries. It''s troublesome to translate them, so many people even study other languages.


    But now it''s in Chinese.

 Chapter 5055

    They all say that Chinese is broad and profound. They think it is impossible to learn Chinese well in two or three years.


    It happens that Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine is still under construction. As she said, they are also concerned about the construction of the University.


    The first batch of school classrooms and dormitories are really not enough for more people to live in, so they can only continue to wait. During this waiting period, they learn Chinese, and the time is just right.


    As a result, foreign medical circles set off a frenzy of learning Chinese.


    Western medicine doctors who know TCM doctors all consult with TCM doctors about Chinese and TCM.


    Only when we have a real in-depth conversation can we know that TCM is broad and profound, and we want to learn TCM.


    Learning Chinese is the foundation of learning traditional Chinese medicine.


    No one would have thought that because of this traditional Chinese medicine, many foreign Chinese teaching classes have increased a lot of people, so that people who do not understand the reason for this are puzzled for a while.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that traditional Chinese medicine has attracted the attention of medical circles all over the world.


    The western medicine circle no longer looks down upon TCM as it used to, and will not slander TCM with all kinds of dirty words.


    Because whoever dares to slander traditional Chinese medicine is tantamount to offending the richest tycoons, especially those who are treated by Mu Yue with traditional Chinese medicine.


    You western medicine tormented them for so long, but Chinese medicine cured them so easily.


    If you dare to slander traditional Chinese medicine now, that is to offend them. It will be difficult for you to seek financial support or get along in the medical field in the future.


    This is why Mu Yue is willing to treat the rich abroad, rather than the rich or poor in his own country.


    Now she wants everyone to accept traditional Chinese medicine, not for the poor, but for those rich people with the most status abroad.


    Treating the poor is just to earn some good reputation, but it can''t cure all people''s views on traditional Chinese medicine. They still think that western medicine is the best medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine can only be auxiliary.


    However, it''s not the same to treat those rich people abroad. Foreign countries are capitalist society, and those rich people are heaven. With their support, it''s much easier for TCM to go abroad, and it won''t be restrained too much.


    Although moyue has not planned to let his company go out of the country for the time being, he still needs to lay a good foundation, which is also a strong shot for everyone in China.


    Who makes more people believe in western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine?


    However, even people abroad now believe in TCM, especially those rich people who are most afraid of death, but people in their own countries don''t believe in TCM. Do you want to be too shameful?


    And muyue just wants to change his country''s people''s ideas through foreign people. Who makes them like worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries?


    Foreigners Worship Chinese medicine so much. If you don''t worship Chinese medicine again, what else can you talk about?


    Even if how those people feel that moyue is for money to cure those rich people, there is no way to change moyue''s design for the future.


    Only in this way can Chinese medicine develop. Muyue would rather bear those unnecessary charges.


    In order to achieve this goal, moyue didn''t have a good rest during the summer vacation.


    In the twinkling of an eye into the semester.


    Moyue university is about to start, and so is xiaobaozi.


    Compared with muyue, xiaobaozi goes to school a little later.


    Originally in the summer vacation said well, willing to go to school baozi actually do not want to go to school.

 Chapter 5056

    "Mom, will baby go to school with you? Baby, don''t go to school alone. It''s boring Small steamed stuffed bun holds Mu Yue''s thigh, wrongly drum own small mouth coquetry said.


    Muyue amusingly touched the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, "how can it be boring? Kindergartens are all children. They can play with baozi! "


    "But... But the baby just wants to play with his mother, not with those little kids!" Small steamed stuffed bun flat mouth, coquetry said.


    Moyue heard that xiaobaozi described to the children in the kindergarten, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    She didn''t expect that baozi would say those little kids, which means that he is not?


    "Oh Xiao Junyan is carrying a small schoolbag for xiaobaozi. When he hears his son''s words, he can''t help sneering.


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and hummed coldly to Xiao Junyan, holding muyue''s thigh, "Mom!"


    "It''s no use calling mom!" Xiao Junyan serious command way, "hurry up, don''t class will be late!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun or pucker up own small mouth son, wrongly looking at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue, "Bad Dad!"


    Muyue chuckled and picked up the bun. "Mom, you don''t want to go with you? Mother is so sad


    Xiaobaozi hugged muyue''s neck, and his eyes were misty. "OK, mom gives the baby away! Don''t take it from dad! "


    "Dad, drive!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    It''s your honor to drive for me. He ordered, "well, dad is the driver!"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at xiaobaozi. For him, it doesn''t matter what expression xiaobaozi has on him, as long as this smelly boy can go to kindergarten with him.


    Muyue funny looking at the appearance of small steamed stuffed bun, touched his small head, "well, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Small steamed stuffed bun or unwilling to point his head, fleshy arms holding muyue''s neck, small head buried in muyue''s neck, the voice is stuffy.


    Xiao Junyan goes out to drive. Muyue gets on the bus with a bun and goes to the kindergarten.


    Kindergartens are also the premier schools in Beijing. The children studying in them are either rich or expensive.


    Many luxury cars have been parked at the school gate.


    Muyue takes the bun from the car and takes a look at the kindergarten.


    The construction style of kindergartens is similar to the European style. Compared with those kindergartens in muyue''s impression, they are more imposing and imposing.


    There are several security guards standing at the door. They attach great importance to security.


    Mu Yue knows that Xiao Junyan must have chosen the school with his heart. Just because of the construction of the school, the teachers of the kindergarten are extraordinary.


    "Xiaobaozi, this is where you go to school. Do you like it?" Mu Yue asked with a smile the little bun in his arms.


    Small steamed stuffed bun nose sends out a burst of light hum, "don''t like with mother, don''t like!"


    Mu Yue heard speech, some funny shook his head, touched his small head, said to Xiao Junyan, "let''s go to report first!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and said to the steamed bun in Mu Yue''s arms, "Xiao Yu, how old are you? Do you want your mother to hold you? Aren''t you afraid mom is tired? Your mother is sweating! "


    Xiao Junyan did not care about the original talk of small steamed stuffed bun, heard muyue hold himself will be tired, but also sweating.

 Chapter 5057

    Xiaobaozi took a close look at the sweat of muyue''s nose. Although it wasn''t much, he saw it and shook his leg, "Mom, baby, go by yourself!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan. How can he not understand the real purpose of this guy? He puts the steamed stuffed bun on the ground with a smile, "OK, go by yourself!"


    Xiaobaozi stepped on the ground, stretched out his small hand, and held muyue''s slender hand, "Mom, the baby will walk on its own, don''t hold the baby in the future, it will be very tired!"


    At this point, xiaobaozi and xiaojunyan stand on the same front, can''t let muyue involved.


    Muyue doted on the hairy head of xiaobaozi and said, "well, xiaobaozi is the best!"


    "Well!" Get mother''s praise, small steamed stuffed bun small face is happy smile, shaking head.


    A family of three went into the school together to report in the classroom.


    A 20-year-old woman was standing at the door of the classroom, talking with those who entered the classroom.


    Send them into the classroom, turn around to see muyue and xiaojunyan have been holding the hands of small steamed stuffed bun came.


    Although the play of Nezha by xiaobaozi has ended, many radio stations are playing it again, which is still very hot.


    He was also a kindergarten teacher. Of course, he had seen Nezha. He couldn''t see baozi. His eyes lit up and his face was surprised.


    "Wow, it''s baozi!"


    Little baozi tilted his head, looked at his surprise, looked at his female teacher, "sister, do you know baby?"


    The female teacher directly ignored the two Buddhas, muyue and Xiao Junyan. She squatted down and said with an excited smile, "yes, I know you! I especially like your performance of Nezha! "


    When he heard the teacher praise his TV play, he was very happy and proud, "hee hee... Teacher, you really have eyes!"


    Moyue and xiaojunyan listen to the words of small steamed stuffed bun, can''t help but the corners of their mouths twitch. They didn''t expect that this smelly boy should be so narcissistic.


    I really don''t know who inherited this narcissism!


    "Baozi, you are so cute. The real person is more beautiful than the one on TV!" The female teacher looked at xiaobaozi''s fat face excitedly and wanted to pinch it, "can I pinch your face?"


    As soon as xiaobaozi hears that someone wants to pinch his face, he immediately runs behind muyue and doesn''t let the female teacher pinch it.


    His small face can''t be pinched by anyone, only his mother can!


    The female teacher saw the move of the steamed bun and looked up. Then she noticed Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan.


    All of a sudden, the female teacher found that she only noticed xiaojunyan and muyue. She even forgot to use her brain to think about why xiaojunyan appeared here.


    Finally, he was noticed. Muyue said hello to the female teacher with a smile, "Hello, teacher!"


    The female teacher quickly bowed to Xiao Junyan and said, "ah, Xiao Shao, Mrs. Xiao Shao, Hello!"


    Xiao Junyan is very happy to hear the female teacher''s address to muyue. The teacher is still very insightful.


    "Hello, teacher! We are here today to send our son to school! "


    Female teacher heard Xiao Junyan''s words, slightly a Leng, quickly flattered like asked, "really? Xiao Shao, are you going to send your son to our school? "


    I thought I was very happy when I saw xiaobaozi, but I didn''t expect that xiaobaozi was going to have a class in her own class. How happy the female teacher was.

 Chapter 5058

    "Yes Xiao Junyan looks at the female teacher like this. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She seems to be hesitating whether she wants to leave baozi in this school or not.


    It''s really the appearance of this teacher. I''m not sure that my son will stay here.


    The female teacher quickly and respectfully said, "Xiao Shao, don''t worry, I will take good care of xiaobaozi in school!"


    She felt that she was not qualified to teach baozi. She could only help her parents take care of baozi.


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan listened to female teacher''s words, this just satisfied of nod.


    At least this female teacher is very self-conscious, she has not the ability to teach her daughter.


    Muyue looked at xiaobaozi with a smile and said, "xiaobaozi, come here, I''ve met the teacher!"


    Xiaobaozi came out from behind muyue and bowed to the female teacher. She cried out, "good teacher!"


    The female teacher was even more happy when she saw the clever appearance of xiaobaozi. She said with a smile, "Hello, xiaobaozi! My name is Liu Xian, and I will be your teacher in the future! "


    Xiaobaozi also showed a lovely smile and introduced himself, "Hello, Miss Liu, my name is Xiao Yu!"


    "Xiao Yu, is that your name?" Mr. Liu was a little happy when he heard the real name of baozi.


    At the beginning, Mr. Liu had a list of students, but there was no nickname in the list. No wonder Mr. Liu didn''t know that xiaobaozi would be her student.


    In the cast of Nezha, there is also xiaobaozi. This is Nangong Yuehua. They think that if xiaobaozi doesn''t want to enter the entertainment industry in the future, he can use his name in the future.


    For example, now, people don''t know that Xiao Yu is xiaobaozi''s name, so there is just such a scene.


    "Yes Xiaobaozi points his head, then turns around and holds muyue''s slender hand.


    Mu Yue looked at the steamed stuffed bun beside his leg with a smile and said to Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, I''ll trouble you to take care of my son in the future!"


    "This is what I should do. It''s my honor to take care of baozi!" Liu said with a polite smile, "Xiao Shao, madam Xiao Shao, please go ahead and have a rest."


    "OK, thank you very much, Miss Liu!"


    Muyue smiles and leads the steamed stuffed bun into the classroom.


    Looking at the classroom has gathered a lot of children.


    All the parents in this classroom are rich or expensive. How can they not know the people who have been talking to each other all the time?


    See Mu Yue and Xiao Jun Yan, one after another surrounded up.


    "Mudong!"


    "Xiao Shao!"


    They didn''t expect to see muyue and Xiao Junyan here.


    "Xiao Shao, why are you here?"


    These parents will be the parents of their son''s classmates in the future. Xiao Junyan doesn''t like communication very much, but mu Yue still says with a smile, "little baozi can almost come to school, so send him to school!"


    Hear Mu Yue''s explanation, all people''s attention falls on the body of small steamed stuffed bun.


    As soon as xiaobaozi came in, he was attracted by the lively scenes around him, and the toys placed by the wall of the classroom. However, he was still standing at muyue''s leg, just watching the children playing by themselves from such a distance.


    "Is this Xiao Shao and his wife''s son? How lovely


    "Mrs. Xiao, does your son come to school here?"

 Chapter 5059

    When the parents saw the steamed stuffed bun, they set off a storm in their hearts.


    They never thought that the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan would go to school here.


    Thinking that their children will have the opportunity to go to school with their son and become classmates, parents are extremely excited and excited.


    Who doesn''t want to be involved with muyue and Xiao Junyan? These two people are absolutely the top of the upper class. They can only look up to the existence.


    Mu Yue''s attitude to these parents is very clear, his face is just a professional smile, "well, he will be classmates with the children in the future!"


    "Young master Xiao went to school so early?"


    "I didn''t expect that my daughter would be his classmate with young master Xiao!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the parents excited and look at small steamed stuffed bun, like looking at the eyes of sweet cakes, eyebrows mercilessly cluster up.


    How can he not understand the purpose of these parents?


    It''s just, is his son something they can pull together? Is it something they can climb?


    "Xiaobaozi, after reporting to you, mom will go to school, too. You are good at school!" Xiao Junyan directly ignored those enthusiastic parents and said to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi looked at xiaojunyan with his head up, his eyes were wronged, but he nodded obediently, "well, the baby knows, the baby will take care of himself! Mom, don''t worry! "


    "Well, mom is not worried!" Muyue pet drown of smile touched touch small steamed stuffed bun''s small head, eyes are thick smile.


    In the face of these parents who want to talk, Mu Yue is a little creepy and can''t stand it. It''s harder to deal with than those patients and their families.


    After handling the report of xiaobaozi in the school, Mu Yue also gives xiaobaozi to teacher Liu, and leaves the school with Xiao Junyan.


    Settle small steamed stuffed bun, muyue will go back to school, go back or xiaojunyan back to school.


    For xiaobaozi to go to school today, compared with heartless xiaojunyan, muyue is still a little worried.


    So, after Xiao Junyan takes xiaobaozi home, muyue asks him about it.


    "Xiaobaozi, tell mom, is it fun at school today?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun Du Du own small mouth son, wrongly said, "not fun!"


    "Why isn''t it fun?" Mu Yue listened to, some don''t understand of concern to ask a way.


    Xiaobaozi disliked and wrinkled his cute little nose, "those are little kids, they are too stupid, too naive, the baby can''t get along with them!"


    "Puff!"


    Muyue heard the description and complaint of xiaobaozi and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Junyan also sneered, "how old do you think you are? Still drinking milk! One baby


    Xiaojunyan xiaobaozi heard his description, his face showed a look of grievance, "Mom, bad dad and bully the baby!"


    Xiaojunyan pick eyebrows, "who bullied you, your father, I said it wrong?"


    "The baby will not drink milk in the future!" The steamed stuffed bun is puffy and has a puffy mouth. It looks like a puffer. It''s very cute.


    Mu Yue looked at the steamed stuffed bun and touched his little head. "You, steamed stuffed bun, they are all your peers. You can get along with them more, you know?"


    Mother said so, small steamed stuffed bun heart unwilling to sigh a nod, "OK!"


    "Good boy Muyue was proud to kiss xiaobaozi''s face, "xiaobaozi is mother''s pride!"


    Get Mu Yue''s reward, small steamed stuffed bun immediately happy point small head, "eh!"

 Chapter 5060

    Originally, Xiao Junyan thought that when xiaobaozi went to kindergarten, he could live with muyue.


    However, this dream was soon pierced.


    Because xiaobaozi can''t stay in the school for less than half a month, it''s just stirring up the whole school, and the teachers are going to be bullied to death.


    Liu teacher is also "torture" some miserable, especially to find an opportunity to come to Mu Yue''s home.


    "Miss Liu, what are you doing here?" Mu yueduan sat on the sofa and asked with concern.


    Liu teacher''s face showed an awkward smile, looking at the small steamed stuffed bun lying on muyue''s thigh, "in fact, it''s like this, Mrs. Xiao, small steamed stuffed bun is gifted and detached, it''s not suitable to stay in the kindergarten any more!"


    Xiaobaozi snorted two syllables and looked up at muyue wrongly.


    How can Mu Yue not know the meaning of Teacher Liu''s words? It should be that the gift of baozi is too transcendent, so it makes the teachers can''t stand it.


    "I''m not old enough to go to primary school!" Xiao Junyan came out of the kitchen with tea and said faintly, "you can continue to stay in kindergarten for one or two years, and then go to primary school!"


    Liu teacher listened, but to cry, "Xiao Shao, I think, since small steamed stuffed bun is not suitable to stay in kindergarten, you can ask tutor, really, there is no need to go to school!"


    Xiao Junyan frowned and asked teacher Liu kindly, "Teacher Liu, what''s wrong with baozi?"


    Miss Liu pulled a farfetched smile on her face and said, "in fact, it''s not wrong. Xiaobaozi is very smart, but it''s just too smart. All the teachers feel that they can''t teach him. Yes, they don''t think they are qualified to teach xiaobaozi. Therefore, everyone thinks that xiaobaozi will be better at home!"


    Muyue and Xiao Junyan are silent. Teacher Liu wants to keep the steamed stuffed bun at home!


    Xiao Junyan was even more depressed. He managed to send the steamed stuffed bun to the kindergarten. He finally had a chance to live with Mu Yue. Unexpectedly, he only had half a month.


    This smelly boy was his enemy in his previous life, and he came to make him unhappy in this life.


    Xiaobaozi wrongly pouted his little mouth, "obviously those teachers are so stupid, they can''t answer the baby''s questions!"


    Teacher Liu was embarrassed and ashamed by what baozi said. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to face muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue see teacher Liu''s reaction appearance, are some laughing and crying.


    They didn''t expect that, because xiaobaozi was so clever, he asked the teachers with questions.


    Finally, these teachers were asked to see little baozi afraid, all hope little baozi don''t go back to school.


    "In that case, forget it!" Muyue knew the reason, but he didn''t force Mr. Liu any more.


    Liu teacher listened to, secretly relieved, grateful to moyue said, "thank you for your understanding!"


    "It''s OK. We didn''t think about it!" Mu Yue smiles and says to Mr. Liu, "it''s also bringing trouble to teachers!"


    Liu teacher quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, we are not qualified to be teachers. We can''t teach baozi!"


    "I''ll let my husband go to help baozi with the drop out procedure in the past two days!" Mu Yue said to teacher Liu with a smile.

 Chapter 5061

    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a bright smile on his young face. The smelly boy was too short of smoking.


    Xiao baozi turns his head and looks at Xiao Junyan. He smiles on his face, as if everything is calculated by him.


    Xiao Junyan listened to, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, he unconsciously guessed, this smelly boy must be intentional!


    Mr. Liu nodded, "OK, just come to me at that time. I''ll help you deal with it first!"


    "Please, Miss Liu!" Mu Yue said to teacher Liu with a smile.


    Liu stood up and said, "then I won''t stay here any longer!"


    "Miss Liu, I''ll see you off!" Muyue got up and sent Mr. Liu out, but he still told him, "Mr. Liu, I also hope that this matter should not be known to others!"


    Liu teacher listened, quickly nodded and agreed, "yes, I will not let others know about the little bun, of course, other teachers will not!"


    "Thank you, Miss Liu!"


    Looking at teacher Liu''s reaction, Mu Yue smiles and knows why.


    If you let others know that these adults, teachers, are being asked questions by a baby who is still drinking milk, don''t they just hit them in the face?


    Do they want to hang out in school in the future? What qualifications are there to teach future children?


    Therefore, it is estimated that if muyue doesn''t say it, they will never say it to others.


    With this recognition, Mu Yue is also at ease, don''t worry about too many small steamed bun talent outside.


    Seeing off Mr. Liu, Mu Yue closes the door and looks at the steamed stuffed bun standing in front of her with an expression of grievance. He shakes his head in a funny way.


    "Mom..." xiaobaozi called muyue weakly.


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly, "wife, don''t you let this smelly boy go to school?"


    Mu Yue looked at the small bun, but also a sigh.


    Now xiaobaozi is still young and doesn''t know how to restrain himself. It''s better to wait until he knows how to restrain himself.


    "What else?" Muyue turned his eyes at Xiao Junyan and said, "if you go on like this, your son will drive those teachers crazy!"


    Xiao Junyan proud cold hum a, "that is they are too stupid, not qualified to teach my son!"


    "They are not qualified, so you teach them?" Mu Yue picks eyebrows and asks Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, "I have to work, no time!"


    Now he has gone to work, and can''t take care of xiaobaozi.


    "Alas Muyue is also helpless sigh, for a moment also don''t know how to teach small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan thought about it, looked at muyue and said, "why don''t you give the steamed stuffed bun to my master?"


    "Master? Isn''t that good? Master, will he? " Mu Yue listened to, frown worry of ask a way.


    Xiao Junyan said confidently, "Oh, don''t worry, my master is very idle every day. If he is asked to teach little buns, he will be happy to teach the little buns!"


    "If the master is willing to teach, it''s OK." Mu Yue nodded and said.


    Get Mu Yue''s consent, Xiao Junyan immediately to call, "I contact master!"


    Xiaojunyan can only think about whether to throw xiaobaozi to Kunlun, which is better than sending xiaobaozi to kindergarten.

 Chapter 5062

    Xiao Junyan calls Han Tao, hoping to let Han Tao teach xiaobaozi.


    As soon as Han Tao heard this, he agreed without saying a word, and said that he would like to come to the capital.


    Originally, he wanted to throw the steamed stuffed bun to Han Tao and send it to Kunlun, but he didn''t expect that Han Tao would come to the capital, which made Xiao Junyan feel that his heart was cool.


    Xiao Junyan thinks that it''s always not smooth to run into small steamed stuffed buns.


    Han Tao has decided, Xiao Junyan can not refuse to oppose, can only wait for Han Tao to come to the capital, and then give him the bun.


    After making an agreement with Han Tao about the time, Xiao Junyan called the steamed stuffed bun to his face, "yu''er, you can''t go to kindergarten, but you still have to learn knowledge. So, dad asked the teacher to teach you, and the day after tomorrow you will come to the capital! At that time, dad will give you to your teacher to teach you! "


    The little steamed stuffed bun raised his head and blinked his big black eyes, "Dad, you are so bad!"


    Xiao Junyan sneered, "smelly boy, is ginger hotter than you know?"


    "The baby hasn''t eaten, I don''t know!" Xiaobaozi shook his head and said.


    Xiao Jun Yan''s corner of the mouth is mercilessly a draw, feel oneself of a fist seem to hit on cotton, in the heart very of suppress bend.


    "Oh, no matter what, you and your master have decided to study, and your mother has agreed to it!" Xiao Junyan complacently said to the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi''s mouth is slightly open, and her lovely and tender face is full of grievances.


    Just now when mom and dad said it, he heard it, but, others whispered lightly, there was no way to change their parents'' decision, they had to accept it obediently.


    Just, do you really think you can take over your mother by giving him to Shigong? impossible!


    Xiaobaozi promised to be taught by Han Tao in the future


    Han Tao also excitedly came to the capital, saw the steamed stuffed bun is extremely excited, holding him a burst of fierce pro.


    "Xiaobaozi, in the future, Shigong will teach you well!" Han Tao said to the steamed stuffed bun with pride.


    Xiaobaozi ordered his little head, "well, Shigong, do you teach the baby, and then live here with the baby? The baby doesn''t want to leave her mother! "


    Han Tao heard xiaobaozi''s words, his old face showed some embarrassed smile and said, "yes, but Shigong doesn''t want to disturb your parents'' world, so Shigong and you Dongfang Shigong live on the mountain!"


    When xiaobaozi heard Han Tao''s words, his face showed an expression of grievance.


    "Why? I want to live with my teachers and my parents! "


    "Your father and mother are in a world where we are not easy to disturb, don''t you? We''d better leave obediently! "


    Han Tao said that he didn''t dare, not that the master was afraid of his apprentices.


    He is really afraid to see his apprentice and his daughter-in-law sprinkle dog food in front of him every day, which makes him a single dog that can''t bear.


    He has been single for decades, almost a hundred years old. How can he bear to see a loving couple show their love in front of him every day?


    Afraid of two people showing their love in front of him, Han Tao thinks it would be better for him to escape outside.


    Han Tao is very conscious that he or don''t disturb two people''s world, obediently go and dongfangsheng company is the most wise choice.


    "Bad Dad!" Small steamed stuffed bun listened to, gasp of drum up own small mouth.

 Chapter 5063

    Han Tao touched the head of xiaobaozi with a smile and said, "Hey, xiaobaozi, so we''d better go to the mountain."


    "Well! Master, you are too timid! " Xiaobaozi looks at Han Tao with disdain.


    Han Tao listened, the corner of his mouth can''t help but twitch, this smelly boy, that''s right! How irritating!


    "Baozi, you''re wrong. I''m not timid, but I don''t want to destroy your parents'' feelings! Do you know? I''m an elder. I can''t disturb the world of the younger generation, you know? " Han Tao comforted xiaobaozi and said.


    Xiaobaozi snorted, "after all, Shigong, you are afraid of my bad father!"


    "You little devil, why don''t you believe what the master said?" Han Tao''s insistence on xiaobaozi is also very helpless, "I think you just want to be with your mother, don''t you?"


    Baozi nodded calmly, "well, the baby wants to be with his mother!"


    Han Tao can''t laugh or cry. "Your mother has to go to work and school during the day. You can''t follow your mother all the time. Why don''t you study with your teacher during the day and let your parents take you home to sleep at night?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun tilted his small head to think, it seems, like, this can be ah!


    "Well, yes!"


    Han Tao laughed and touched his head. "OK, that''s settled. I''ll talk to your mom and dad about it."


    However, Xiao Junyan is not satisfied with the arrangement of Han Tao and xiaobaozi.


    He wants to send the stinky boy out. Now it''s more and more difficult to cheat him out. It''s hard for him to get close to his wife.


    However, xiaobaozi and Han Tao only have such a request. Otherwise, Han Tao will have to stay. Xiao Junyan feels that life is not easy, so he can only agree obediently.


    Although xiaobaozi failed to let Han Tao stay in the villa with them, he finally let Xiao Junyan pick him up every day. He would go home to sleep every day, destroying the world Xiao Junyan wanted.


    Xiao Junyan had known for a long time that xiaobaozi''s stay in the capital would certainly destroy the world he had always wanted for them, and it turned out to be so.


    Think of small steamed stuffed bun will go home every day, in the heart incomparably depressed.


    When Xiao Junyan was depressed, ye Tianming came to Xiao Junyan''s office with a full face of spring, "boss, what happened to your face so ugly?"


    Xiao Junyan raised his eyes and took a cold look at Ye Tianming, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Tianming said with a smile, "I just brought my girlfriend to Beijing for a walk, but she went to see her best friend. I''m ok, so I''ll come out and have a look at the boss!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Junyan hummed coldly and opened the document.


    Ye Tianming put his hands on the table and asked curiously, "boss, where''s the bun? I heard that I didn''t go to kindergarten again. What''s the matter? "


    "I dropped out of school, and now I am taught by his two teachers!"


    Ye Tianming laughed and praised, "Hey, I said, this little devil is smart, but those schools can''t teach him!"


    Xiao Junyan brow mercilessly cluster up, that smelly boy is really smart, but can only play some small smart.


    "That little bun doesn''t live with you now?"


    "It''s annoying to have to pick up and drop off every day!" Xiao Junyan is more disgusted said.


    ******


    Burst out, save draft energy is exhausted! Let''s see if we can get more in the evening

 Chapter 5064

    Ye Tianming mouth a smoke, in the heart unexpectedly unconsciously some comfortable, unexpectedly also some people dislike the small steamed stuffed bun!


    It is estimated that Xiao Junyan is the only one in the world, right?


    You know, he is also eating the vinegar of steamed stuffed bun now?


    His girlfriend has a photo of the opposite sex, but also very precious, although it is not a man, but a baby, but let Ye Tianming eat vinegar from time to time.


    The most important thing is that this bun is not the son of him and his girlfriend. How can he not be jealous?


    "Oh, that boy, now he''s a little red man. You don''t know, my girlfriend, every day there are pictures on her mobile phone, which are all steamed stuffed buns. I''m dying of acid!" Ye Tianming lamented with a handsome face, depressed said.


    Xiao Junyan looked up at Ye Tianming, his eyes flashed a touch of light, "Yu son had been filming in the crew?"


    "Yes Ye Tianming nodded, "at that time, filming was in the film and television base. When it was all right, he would take the steamed stuffed buns to go around and play. As soon as the little devil saw the funny and delicious food, he forgot that you were not happy to leave him!"


    You know, at the beginning, in order to coax xiaobaozi, they all tried their best to settle down.


    Fortunately, new attention has attracted xiaobaozi, otherwise, they really don''t know if they can let xiaobaozi wait for half a year.


    Xiao Junyan sexy lips slightly up, nodded, "Yu son now very fire?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. I''ve been on the phone all the time recently. I was the one who got in touch with me at the beginning, and now all those people want to find me and let baozi play their part. I''m really hehe. Baozi is not short of money. The money they gave is not qualified at all!" Ye Tianming curled his lips and said with disdain.


    Xiao Junyan said, "it''s OK, yu''er can''t go to school now. He feels bored and can let him take some plays!"


    Ye Tianming smell speech mouth slightly open, a face shocked looking at Xiao Junyan, a look at the monster''s eyes looking at him.


    "Boss, do you really want the steamed stuffed buns to act?"


    No matter Xiao family or Mu family, let alone Mu Yue, they are not short of money, but why does Xiao Junyan want xiaobaozi to accept the opera?


    "Yu son is different from ordinary people, early let him more contact with society is also beneficial!"


    Xiao Junyan''s words are not changed, but also righteous words. However, in Ye Tianming''s ears, why don''t you believe them?


    As the brother of life and death, ye Tianming soon thought of Xiao Junyan''s purpose, and said, "boss, why do I think you want to send away the steamed stuffed bun?"


    Xiao Junyan lazy eyes, deep eyes seem to be cold.


    Ye Tianming''s corner of the mouth is mercilessly one draw, he feels that he the truth.


    "Boss, do you really dislike your son so much? Blood is thicker than water


    Xiao Junyan gritted his teeth, "he robbed my wife!"


    "That''s your son, too!" Ye Tianming''s voice is weaker.


    "It''s settled. Now the career is pretty good, and it will develop well in the future." Xiaojunyan light said, seems to feel very reasonable, finally also nodded.


    Ye Tianming once again said that actors were the lowest in ancient times, but now actors are a very legitimate profession, and they are very popular.


    Especially those with outstanding appearance are the killers of all girls!

 Chapter 5065

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan''s looks are outstanding enough, not to mention their son. His girlfriends all love him very much. The same is true for the family, the mother''s fans and the grandmother''s fans.


    Ye Tianming absolutely believes that xiaobaozi has been promoted to become the favorite baby of the National Youth League.


    If let the little steamed stuffed bun continue to act, the reputation of the little steamed stuffed bun will be bigger and more prosperous!


    "Do you need the permission of baozi? Besides, can my sister-in-law agree? " Ye Tianming weak remind Xiao Junyan.


    Xiaobaozi was cast because he was abandoned. Now muyue is not willing to play on the side.


    What''s more, muyue will definitely be reluctant to let baozi go out to film!


    Xiao Junyan thought about it, seemed to think it was, nodded, "well, I can, I will talk about it with xiaobaozi in the evening!"


    Ye Tianming''s heart was secretly relieved, and he thought that xiaobaozi would not agree.


    However, what ye Tianming doesn''t know is that in order to send the steamed stuffed bun out of the house, Xiao Junyan doesn''t care whether the scheme is good or not, but it can be useful.


    Xiao Junyan decided to pick up the steamed stuffed bun at the end of his work and planned to talk about it with the steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiao Junyan takes baozi home, settles him in the seat and starts the car.


    "Yu''er, today your uncle ye came to me and said that many directors want you to act. Do you want to?"


    Originally, Xiao Junyan wanted xiaobaozi to act, but now, as soon as Xiao Junyan opened his mouth, he became Ye Tianming who came to him and asked him to act as a lobbyist.


    Small steamed stuffed bun turned his head, lovely young face showed a puzzled color, "acting? No, I can''t see my mother when I go to play! "


    Xiao Junyan''s face was slightly black as he drove. He said faintly, "who can''t? Besides, your "Nezha" is also very good. Your mother also likes your "Nezha". Don''t you see it? I praise you again and again


    Xiao baozi heard Xiao Junyan''s words and remembered that he had watched Nezha with muyue. Muyue praised him all the time and gave him many relatives as rewards. Let alone how happy he was.


    Suddenly, xiaobaozi nodded and showed a bright smile, "well, mother likes it very much!"


    "Yes, your mother likes it, so you do what your mother likes. Besides, don''t you sing too? Your mother specially learned your songs. You sleep every day. Your mother sings your songs to sleep Xiao Jun Yan is smiling to persuade small steamed stuffed bun, but in the heart is more sour.


    It''s a pity that he can''t write songs, let alone sing. If he can, muyue won''t sing this stinky boy''s song.


    Xiao Junyan''s words, immediately seduced the small steamed bun, small steamed bun that originally dark big eyes inside are excited light.


    "Well, the mother sings better than the baby, and the baby wants to hear it!"


    "So do you want to act?" Xiao Junyan glanced at a small bun with a face full of interest and asked.


    Xiaobaozi easily jumped into the pit Xiao Junyan dug for him and nodded heavily, "well, the baby is going to play, the baby is going to sing!"


    "Well, dad will help you to contact your Uncle Ye and ask him to take over the play for you!"


    Xiao Junyan''s mouth turned up, and he had a sly smile like a fox. Jiang was still old and hot, and the smelly boy couldn''t fight him.


    At this time, little baozi didn''t know that he had been buried by his bad father, and it was estimated that he couldn''t climb out in a year or two.

 Chapter 5066

    As soon as xiaobaozi came back home, he was holding muyue, all kinds of coquetry. Although it happened every day, Xiao Junyan''s jealousy continued to surge.


    "Wife, I''m back!" Xiao Junyan stepped forward and tried to improve his sense of existence in muyue.


    Mu Yue turns his head with a smile and kisses Xiao Junyan on the cheek. He says with a smile, "back!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan this just satisfied of show a gentle smile, also in Mu Yue''s face kiss a, "wife, wait a moment, have a thing to want to discuss with you, is about Yu son!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yue listened to, peerless beautiful small face peeped out the color of worry, "isn''t master they there also can''t take small steamed stuffed bun?"


    It''s really the kindergarten that has a great impact on muyue. I''m really worried that the two masters can''t help taking the steamed stuffed buns.


    Xiao Junyan quickly comforted Mu Yue, "no, there''s no problem with master!"


    "No problem? What''s that about? "


    "It''s Nezha that was released in the summer vacation before xiaobaozi. It''s very popular, so many directors called to ask xiaobaozi to act. Xiaobaozi also likes acting and singing. I think he doesn''t go to kindergarten now. So, some extracurricular activities are still needed, so I''m going to get some for him. What do you think?"


    "What?" Mu Yue listened, his face showed a surprised expression, turned to look at the side of the small bun, "small bun, what do you think? Do you want to act? "


    Xiaobaozi nodded his little head, blinked a pair of bright big eyes, looked at muyue and said, "well, the baby is going to act, acting is fun, and the mother can also see the baby''s play and sing the baby''s song!"


    Mu Yue suddenly some laughing and crying, such a small baby can sing what song, "filming very tired!"


    "Not tired, the baby has been photographed, not tired at all!" The bun shook his head, patted his chest and said, "this is more tiring than the baby''s horse stance!"


    Xiaobaozi, who has been able to walk for several hours, said that being tired is not tired at all, but a very fun game.


    Moreover, there are many brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts who give him a lot of delicious, a lot of fun, but also very fun.


    Therefore, xiaobaozi thinks that except that he can''t stick to muyue in filming, everything else is not a problem.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue with a smile, "wife, since it''s what my son wants to do, let him do it. We just need to support him on his back!"


    Mu Yue turns his head and stares at Xiao Junyan. Is this guy eager?


    Because in this way, the son won''t stick to him.


    "Well, yes, I haven''t seen how to make a film! Why don''t you go with your mother? " Mu Yue said to the steamed stuffed bun with a smile.


    This words, immediately let Xiao Junyan whole heart sink down, the proud smile on the face instantly froze, "old... Wife, what do you say?"


    Compared with Xiao Junyan''s panic, xiaobaozi cheered excitedly, "Mom, is that true? Does mom want to go filming with her baby? "


    "Yes, how about it?" Mu Yue smiles and nods to ask a way.


    Xiaobaozi clapped his hands excitedly, and his face was full of excitement. "Good, good, baby wants to, baby wants to shoot with his mother!"

 Chapter 5067

    Xiao Junyan is flustered, grasped Mu Yue''s arm, "wife, how can you accompany son, not accompany me!"


    "I believe you can take care of yourself better!" Mu Yue shows a clear smile to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan is really about to cry, a will Mu Yue into his arms, her hands will be imprisoned, "no, wife, you can''t go, you are my son, later is someone else''s!"


    Mu Yue feels very funny. He stares at Xiao Junyan and whispers in his ear, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re egging me on!"


    Xiao Junyan side head, lightly bit Mu Yue''s earlobe, let her body lightly tremble for a while, "you know still so bully me? If you leave me, I''ll keep you out of bed! "


    Mu Yue jiaochen hit Xiao Junyan''s chest, "Xiao Junyan, you dare!"


    "If you don''t go with your son, I won''t dare!" Xiao Junyan holds Mu Yue''s slender hand, and his eyes are all tender.


    Muyue gloated and said, "when your son gets older, see if he will settle accounts with your father!"


    "It''s OK, I''m not afraid!" Xiao Junyan said, "I only want you, that''s enough!"


    Muyue is sweet by Xiao Junyan''s words, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "Mother..." small steamed stuffed bun small face aggrieved stretch out a small hand, pulled to pull Mu Yue''s cape.


    Muyue smiles and touches the head of xiaobaozi, "since xiaobaozi likes it, do it. However, mother still has to go to school, and company affairs. It''s estimated that she can''t accompany you all the time, but mother will visit you when she is free!"


    "Ah? Does the mother not accompany the baby? " Small steamed stuffed bun a listen, small face a collapse, wronged blink a pair of lovely big eyes looking at Mu Yue.


    Muyue gently kisses xiaobaozi''s face, "it''s not that mother doesn''t accompany you, but that mother has a lot of work. When xiaobaozi grows up, she helps her mother, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi ordered his head and hugged muyue''s neck


    Xiao Junyan snorted, looking at his son is still disgusted, but his eyes are thick smile.


    Sure enough, in his wife''s heart, he is still the most important, ranking first, and his son will never be better than him.


    As long as it is what xiaobaozi wants to do, as long as it is good, muyue and Xiao Junyan will support him to do it and try more.


    With the consent of moyue and xiaobaozi, Xiao Junyan immediately contacted Ye Tianming and told him about it.


    Ye Tianming is very speechless, this family, is really strange!


    However, xiaobaozi likes to do it, and ye Tianming also tries his best to investigate the directors, investors and scripts.


    Can''t let small steamed stuffed bun suffer a loss to be wronged, moreover, still have to guarantee the quality of the script.


    As for xiaobaozi''s going to play, Mu Yue also thinks that this matter must be discussed with Han Tao and his two masters. After all, they are teaching him now.


    Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng also agreed. Although they think this is a deviation from their teaching, they still feel that the steamed stuffed buns need to have more contact with the society and can''t be together with them.


    Han Tao is very worried about xiaobaozi staying with him for a long time, for fear that he will become the second Xiao Junyan, so he agreed without saying a word.


    But Dongfang Sheng also thinks that the steamed stuffed buns are gifted and intelligent, but they can''t blindly study in a closed way. It''s necessary to learn more from outside. Acting can also learn a lot that they can''t.


    And Han Tao is also willing to follow xiaobaozi to play everywhere. He hasn''t played for a long time.

 Chapter 5068

    Xiao family and Mu family both agree and disagree with Xiao baozi''s acting.


    I don''t agree. We all feel that they are not short of money, so they are very distressed to see such a tiring thing!


    However, there are still many people who agree with it. After all, it''s what xiaobaozi wants to do, and they know that xiaobaozi is gifted, which is nothing to say.


    And the most important thing is that they think the steamed stuffed buns are very good-looking in all kinds of clothes. They all want those photos!


    In particular, the elders at the level of granny, when they saw the picture of Nezha, they just liked it very much. Everyone had a lot of pictures and made it into a photo album.


    In the end, xiaobaozi was allowed to go to the theater because more was better than less.


    Xiao Junyan, in order to serve xiaobaozi well and make him work well, opened an entertainment company under Longteng group. Xiaobaozi was the first artist to sign a contract.


    As soon as Longteng group heard that xiaobaozi would be the first contract artist of entertainment company, they were all boiling up.


    "Are you going to film again? How wonderful


    "Woo woo, I''m going to the new company!"


    "I want to see the bun!"


    "I''m going to be the assistant of xiaobaozi!"


    "I''m willing to take care of the steamed stuffed buns without pay."


    "I''m already a big fan of xiaobaozi!"


    "I want to see all the plays played by baozi!"


    You know, almost all of the employees in the whole company have become fans of xiaobaozi, including elder sister, elder brother, parents, grandparents, not too many.


    They all thought that xiaobaozi could only perform Nezha, but they didn''t expect that he would make other TV dramas and movies.


    I just don''t know if xiaobaozi will take the road of entertainment industry in the future.


    However, since an entertainment company has been established, it will definitely involve more development of this kind. In fact, this is one of muyue''s plans.


    Her novel website will adapt the novels and make them into TV series and movies in the future. But now, because of baozi, she has set up an entertainment company a little earlier.


    Others only think that moyue is a company founded by xiaobaozi. They don''t know about other plans. Therefore, others just want to have a look.


    No matter whether you think the entertainment company will be prosperous or not, they dare not do it just because it''s moyue''s company.


    The company is open, muyue also knows, but, do not impose interference.


    And will also be small steamed stuffed bun things peace of mind to Ye Tianming and Xiao Junyan to deal with, and she is also busy with their own things.


    Because, very soon is to freshman medical examination.


    Those papers still have to be produced by her, so her energy is limited and she is busy sorting out the contents of the papers.


    In order to make the students more familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue arranged one out of three and one out of four answers to many questions about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just ask the students to answer the question they understand.


    After all, they are just new to traditional Chinese medicine. They can''t learn more.


    Before the examination, Mu Yue sorted out the whole content of the examination paper, sent it to print, and prepared to send it to the national examination sites.


    With the approaching of the exam, more and more people are discussing the exam.

 Chapter 5069

    "I don''t know what the exam was like this time!"


    "Yes, this test is mu Yue''s, I believe, she should be able to produce a good paper?"


    "I think Mu Yue is still too young, and I recognize her medical skills, but this test paper is still a little difficult!"


    "Hehe, isn''t moyue a young man with excellent medical skills? I believe that she still knows how to write a set of test papers! "


    "I hope that moyue''s examination paper can show better students, so that TCM can have the hope of development!"


    "Yes, I hope this recruitment can bring more and better seedlings to TCM! Chinese medicine, it''s up to them! "


    For the content of Mu Yue''s examination paper, those old TCM masters of TCM association are full of hope and high hopes.


    They are looking forward to the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because Mu Yue stood up, gave them great hope, let them see the hope of the development of traditional Chinese medicine, the examination is also high hopes.


    This examination can definitely represent what kind of children of traditional Chinese medicine will be recruited in the future. Their quality will determine whether traditional Chinese medicine can succeed in the future.


    As for the content of the examination paper, the TCM masters of TCM association also discussed it many times, and some people asked Mu Yue.


    However, Mu Yue is also taboo for them, did not say half a word, which makes those Chinese medicine masters feel itchy, the content of the examination paper is also full of curiosity and expectation, which is naturally mixed with a trace of uneasiness and worry.


    Similarly, there are also candidates and their parents who are more concerned than those masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The content of the examination paper determines whether they can go to moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. Those candidates are looking forward to the examination.


    After half a year''s preparation, they finally have to take the exam. As long as they succeed in the exam, they will be able to apply for the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Woo woo... So nervous!"


    "Yes, my grades are not good. I''m afraid I''ll pass the exam. I guess I won''t pass the exam again!"


    "Almost all of the top ten students have applied for the exam, so I don''t know whether to take it or not!"


    "Yeah, it''s really stressful!"


    "I only hope that I can succeed in the exam this time, at least half a foot in the door!"


    "It''s said that there are a lot of people all over the country who have applied for the exam. There are seven or eight thousand people without ten thousand? This school only recruits a hundred people, right


    "Oh, it''s killing me. I can''t live any longer!"


    "So, it''s not so easy for a popular major to apply for the examination!"


    "I guess I''m just making soy sauce!"


    "It''s just that this is the first test. I don''t know anything about it!"


    "Yes, it''s really black! I feel so worried! "


    "What are you worried about? Everyone is the same, no preparation, it is estimated that the most worried about those students with the best grades


    "Ha ha, yes, if they don''t do well in the exam, it''s really embarrassing!"


    Students and examinees are also talking about it. Only those who have the best results are full of fighting spirit. Only those who have poor results are only ready to participate. If there is hope, it will be the best. If there is no hope, it will be OK.


    It''s also because this is the first exam, and we all don''t know what to do in the HKCEE, so we are all very confused. Besides taking the back of the book, we don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 5070

    The students themselves care about the exam, and so do the parents.


    Now many parents and elders want their children to apply for moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Whether it''s this career or their future achievements, they have high expectations.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure left by our ancestors. In the past, everyone was bewitched by western medicine. Only when they thought that traditional Chinese medicine was bad, they chose western medicine.


    But now Chinese medicine has been vigorously developed, muyue is still so superb medical skills, all people worship.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to start the exam so soon!"


    "I really don''t know how many students will be enrolled in this Chinese medicine examination!"


    "I really hope my son can pass the exam, so that he can learn traditional Chinese medicine with Mu Yue!"


    "Next year my son is going to take the college entrance examination. I want my son to apply for it too!"


    "I want to, but my son is a college student, and he is not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. What a pity!"


    "Who said no? It''s a pity that my sons are working. If only they were a few years later!"


    "In a word, I have to pay attention to the examination of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know what I will take. When my daughter wants to take the examination in the future, she will be ready too!"


    "My eldest daughter has no chance, but my youngest daughter has a chance, and she will be the same as muyue in the future!"


    The outside world is full of expectations and curiosity about the exam, and muyue did not disappoint them. He did his best for the exam and almost put down other things.


    At the beginning of school, the school just reported that the company had something to do with it, and the patients temporarily reduced their reception. They only treated the old patients, and they were given regular examination and treatment every day. In their spare time, they were preparing for the examination.


    Summarize all the courses offered by the masters of traditional Chinese medicine. She also recorded videos of those courses and watched them every day at a high speed to summarize the contents of the examination.


    Finally, finally out of this paper, muyue also relieved, stretched a blue Yao.


    Xiao Junyan gave Mu Yue a cup of spirit tea, and then walked behind her, rubbed her shoulder, helped her massage, eyes are distressed and tender, "comfortable?"


    "Well, comfortable! The technology is getting better and better! " Mu Yue smiles and says to Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan showed a confident smile, "it''s natural, my wife is a miracle doctor, I don''t have any unique skills as a husband, how can I?"


    Muyue chuckled and said, "ha ha, you can open a massage shop!"


    "My massage shop only takes you one guest!" Xiao Junyan gently kisses on the top of Mu Yue''s head and says.


    Muyue feel warm heart, lean on muyue''s arms, let him massage to relax muscles.


    "After the examination paper is finished, can you relax for a while?" Xiao Junyan asked Mu Yue with concern.


    Looking at the tired color on Mu Yue''s face, Xiao Junyan wants to persuade her to have a rest every time he sees it. He knows that he can''t, and can only support her silently behind her.


    It is said that a man''s success is always accompanied by a woman who supports him silently. However, in their family, the person who supports him silently is definitely Xiao Junyan.


    With the support of Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue can do what she wants to do with ease, and everything can succeed.


    Mu Yue shook his head, "not yet, the examination paper is good, can only rest for a few days, and so on the end of the examination, I still have to go to approve the examination paper, to see if I can find some talented students!"

 Chapter 5071

    Xiao Junyan listened, but his brow was wrinkled, and his eyes were full of heartache. "You don''t have to do it yourself. Those old guys from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association are also idle. Just let them do it!"


    For Xiao Junyan, whether he is good at TCM or not, he only needs his wife not to be so tired.


    Muyue can do shake hands shopkeeper, is not willing to let her too tired, but, muyue is too serious, let him is very distressed.


    Muyue chuckled and said, "everyone says I''m the shake off shopkeeper!"


    She has really done a lot of work, especially in the company. She is almost completely out of her hands and seldom takes charge of it.


    Even when I came back from my honeymoon trip, I didn''t go to the group company several times. I''ve been busy treating patients, going to school, and then taking the traditional Chinese medicine school examination.


    There is really very little time to manage the company''s affairs, that is, when there is a problem, they will find her, or accumulate together, she can go to the company for a few meetings.


    Or, it is to send a batch of documents to the villa. When she is free, she will have a look and decide the general direction.


    "If you need me, you can tell me that I can handle it for you." Xiao Junyan spoiled said.


    Mu Yue nodded, "you are my husband, of course, you are indispensable. You still have many things to do!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a massage first!"


    "Yes, massage me first"


    After Mu Yue finished the test paper, he arranged it.


    After the examination paper is finished, the time for the examination is coming. Students are preparing to go to the examination room one after another.


    For the massive examination of traditional Chinese medicine in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, it also spread to the ears of Western medicine doctors abroad.


    I know that moyue''s enrollment in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t consciously move. I also want to study in moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then one after another want to contact the University of traditional Chinese medicine, whether it is to do exchange students, or directly apply.


    Ji Qimin for this is also to find moyue, asked about this matter.


    "Mr. Mudong, how do you think this should be arranged? Do you want to accept their students? " Ji Qimin asked with concern.


    Moyue almost without thinking of the mouth refused, "this matter has nothing to consider, do not accept!"


    Ji Qimin was shocked and flustered when he heard the refusal? No? Why? "


    This is a rare opportunity!


    Those foreign doctors want to come to their school to study traditional Chinese medicine. How can they not take such a good opportunity?


    Mu Yue but picked pick eyebrows, ask Ji Qimin, "nothing why! Is there a place in the school for them? "


    Ji Qimin was puzzled by Mu Yue''s words. Now it''s only the first phase of the building. It''s not enough for foreign people to come to the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although Ji Qimin wants foreign people to study traditional Chinese medicine, it can prove that the influence of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually increasing, and it is hopeful to surpass that of Western medicine.


    However, the resources of the school are not enough now. Those foreign students come to study, and there are no schools or dormitories. Where do people come to live?


    Such a good opportunity, because the building is not enough, can only refuse them, think of Ji Qimin heart is incomparably depressed and depressed.


    He really wanted to work on his own, and then built the whole university in one day, so that he didn''t have to be so flustered.

 Chapter 5072

    Looking at Ji Qimin''s face of regret and disappointment, Mu Yue smiles, "there will be opportunities in the future, but it''s not here yet!"


    "Yes Ji Qimin can only sigh.


    Mu Yue comforted Ji Qimin with a smile, "principal Ji, do you know how long I have prepared for this day?"


    Ji Qimin slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Mu Yue, "prepared how long?"


    Mu Yue is also a little old, and, how long can she prepare? Do they want to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine for a long time?


    However, they have no way, no ability to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, and moyue should not be too long, right?


    "Seven years! The first step I''ve taken into business is to get ready! " Mu Yue''s mouth slightly rose, showing a confident smile, "after so many years of preparation, I finally have the capital and the capital to establish the first step I want to develop traditional Chinese medicine, first establish a University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Ji Qimin looked at Mu Yue in shock. His eyes were full of admiration and exclamation. "I didn''t expect..."


    He never thought that the group companies established by moyue and the money they earned were all for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Indeed, as long as there is money, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is not a problem.


    In fact, there are two main reasons why they can''t develop TCM before.


    One of them is that there is not enough money and capital to support the development of TCM.


    Another reason is superb medical skills, which muyue has. With her medical skills, she has conquered all people and those arrogant foreigners.


    Now, both of them are available, so it is the first step for mu Yue to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    "So, in fact, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is not urgent. It needs to be done step by step." Mu Yue comforted Ji Qimin with a smile, "look at me, for this step, I waited seven years to finish this thing. If I wait another year or two, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Qimin looks at Mu Yue excitedly, and his face is full of admiration. "Mu Dong, you can... Ha ha, I Ji Qimin has lived so long, and I don''t admire many people. I used to admire you, but you are the lowest in my heart. Now, I find that I''m wrong, and your position is the highest! No one can take the place of you


    Who don''t want to develop traditional Chinese medicine?


    However, no matter what they do, it is useless, and the status of traditional Chinese medicine is declining.


    But since the emergence of moyue, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is more and more prosperous.


    Finally let them see the hope of TCM take off.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I will never let TCM be ignored. With me, one year later, two years later, the reputation will only be bigger than that of Western medicine! Hot Mu Yue mouth slightly up, showing confidence incomparable smile.


    Ji Qimin watched the smile on Mu Yue''s face, and unconsciously, he was also confident.


    Yes, isn''t traditional Chinese medicine taking off because of moyue?


    I believe that even after one or two years, it can not be changed. At that time, it will only make traditional Chinese medicine more popular, more concerned and trusted than it is now.


    "Ha ha, I also believe that as long as you have Mr. Mu Dong, there will be no problem. Then I won''t worry about it!" Ji Qimin said with a smile.


    Mu Yue chuckled, "you refuse them because the school is still under construction and the teaching building and dormitory are not enough!"


    "All right!" Ji Qimin nodded.

 Chapter 5073

    "By the way, you have to tell them that if you want to study in their school, you can, but you have to know Chinese, otherwise you don''t want to study Chinese medicine in our school. After all, if you don''t know Chinese clothing, you can''t read books about Chinese medicine!"


    Ji Qimin nodded, some gloating, said, "then use this back and forth to them, I believe, those people''s Chinese, certainly not good!"


    In fact, he felt that even if he didn''t say the first thing, no teaching building or dormitory, as long as he had to speak Chinese, he could keep everyone out of the University.


    In the past, those who studied western medicine, both at home and abroad, belittled and despised traditional Chinese medicine.


    Let alone the western medicine abroad, one out of ten western medicine in China believes in traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s hard to learn from traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, foreign western medicine is unlikely to learn any Chinese.


    In the end, there are absolutely no Western doctors who meet the requirements of moyue. They can learn Chinese and learn more about traditional Chinese medicine through two or three years of buffer.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Ji Qimin comforted Mu Yue with a smile, "don''t worry, Mu Dong, you are in front of me, I will do the logistics for you in the back, school, I will help you deal with it!"


    They are very clear, if not moyue standing in the vanguard of TCM, TCM will not have this day.


    Mu Yue is in front of the patient treatment, help traditional Chinese medicine to enhance the reputation, let others believe in traditional Chinese medicine, this is the most difficult point, no one can replace her.


    His task is the same as that of the Chinese Medicine Association. Just help muyue do all the logistics work. If there is a need to call them, they will do their best.


    "Well, it''s because of you that I feel at ease!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile and confidently handed over the matter to Ji Qimin.


    After getting a reply from Mu Yue, Ji Qimin also sent the news to the Western doctors one after another.


    Of course, both reasons are explained to them.


    The first reason is that they all know that the school is not enough, so they have to wait until the second phase of the project is completed before they enter the school to study Chinese medicine.


    As for the second one, these Western doctors feel ashamed. After hearing the news, they want to cry.


    They really don''t know Chinese medicine. If the conditions are not satisfied, they have no chance to study. Therefore, the waiting years also give them a buffer.


    One by one, they began to learn Chinese. They used their own Chinese to read some Chinese medicine books to see if they could understand them.


    In foreign countries, when western medicine experts are working hard to learn Chinese, domestic examinations are also in full swing.


    Half a day''s examination and two hours'' examination paper represent the end of this examination.


    During the examination, the content of the examination paper was also sent to those masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This examination paper is really... The test is all the essence!"


    "Yes, I was worried about the content of this paper before. Now I don''t have to worry about it!"


    "It''s good to choose one of the three. It depends on whether the students really understand a book!"


    "I''ve talked about these courses, but I didn''t expect Mu Yue to give it to me. If the students listen to me well in class, they don''t have to worry about the exam results!"

 Chapter 5074

    "I heard that moyue had watched all the videos of our lectures before he came out with this paper. It''s really good!"


    "Yes, it seems that Mu Yue really used a lot of heart for this exam paper!"


    "No wonder she said before that the content of the examination paper had not been decided, just waiting for our lecture content!"


    "As long as they have snacks, they will go to our lectures. As long as they listen carefully, they will be able to enter the exam!"


    "No, this idea of Mu Yue is not bad!"


    "This test paper is to test out the level of those new students!"


    The masters of traditional Chinese medicine praised Mu Yue''s examination paper and gave him a thumbs up.


    Even if it is replaced by them, it can''t be better than muyue''s examination paper.


    With this examination paper, they feel at ease and believe that they can choose students who are suitable for studying traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the end of the examination, these papers were naturally sent to the masters of traditional Chinese medicine in each province.


    There are a lot of contents in the examination paper are about the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Only those real masters of traditional Chinese medicine can correct the examination paper.


    Only the examination papers valued by the master of traditional Chinese medicine will be sent to Mu Yue in the end, so that she can correct the examination papers again.


    For the first batch, we all feel that it is better to be short than to be extravagant. This examination paper is produced by Mu Yue, and only mu Yue is qualified to judge.


    This is the final important task of muyue, and it is also the busiest time for her, and Xiao Junyan is also the most distressed time. Muyue has to spend energy again.


    In the second half of October, Mu Yue was almost reading the examination papers. After a short rest, he accompanied the steamed stuffed buns and picked them up to relax.


    Although dongfangsheng is in a semi reclusive state, he is still very familiar with the development of traditional Chinese medicine outside.


    When muyue and Xiao Junyan came to pick up the steamed stuffed bun, dongfangsheng took muyue to talk about the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Moyue, you are doing very well now, but you are much better than me!" Dongfang Sheng gives Mu Yue a thumbs up and praises him.


    Mu Yue smiles and says to dongfangsheng, "it''s also with the help of the master. If it wasn''t for the master to help me sort out some traditional Chinese medicine formulas, and configure those prescriptions that can''t be mass-produced into formulas that can be mass-produced, it gave me great support!"


    Although he is more confident in his traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue still doesn''t think he is more powerful than Dongfang Sheng.


    The reason why she was able to treat the diseases that dongfangsheng could not treat was completely because of the magical power in her body.


    What he knows most about the drug formula is dongfangsheng, so many times, when Mu Yue can''t decide the formula, he will discuss with dongfangsheng and ask for the specific formula.


    Dongfang Sheng knew that muyue was working hard for TCM, so naturally he would not just look at it like this. He also wanted to carry forward TCM, so he helped muyue sort out some formulas, which could be mass-produced in the future to treat those patients suffering from pain.


    Now more and more traditional Chinese medicine formulas produce finished drugs, treat a lot of patients, publicize a lot to traditional Chinese medicine, and make more people believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    But Dongfang Sheng didn''t bow at all, and still appreciated Mu Yue, "ha ha, that''s your effort. I''m just a little help. You''re the greatest credit!"


    Muyue said modestly with a smile, "Shifu is indispensable. I''m just providing some financial support!"

 Chapter 5075

    "Wrong, if there is no financial support, there is no way to develop traditional Chinese medicine. Without your financial support, can a University of traditional Chinese medicine be built? Without your financial support, can TCM develop so fast? So, if you want to develop, money is indispensable. When you went into business, to tell you the truth, I still have some regrets in my heart! " Dongfang Sheng looked up to the sky and sighed, "sure enough, I''m still old. What I didn''t understand at the beginning was something you young people could understand! It''s the wisest decision for you to develop business first. Shifu, you''re not as good as yourself! "


    "That''s because Shifu, your energy is limited, and I have plenty! What''s more, I can''t do without my master? The recipe still depends on the master. I don''t have time for this kind of thing now! "


    Dongfang Sheng smiles and says, "you! However, Shifu is just a little bit useful. You can talk to him if you need to! I can still make this old bone for more than ten years! "


    "Thank you, master!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "when the school opens, I''ll go and give some lessons to my students!"


    "Yes!"


    Muyue hands clasped fist, expressed gratitude, "then thank you master!"


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "your exam this time is a lot of work. You can''t relax in the future!"


    "Well, I know!"


    "Mom!" Chat free, small steamed stuffed bun ran to come over, hugged Mu Yue''s thigh.


    "Here it is Mu Yue dotes on the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun gently.


    "Well, mom, go home, baby wants to eat mom''s vegetables!"


    "Good!" Muyue smiles and holds the bun up. He says to dongfangsheng, "master, I''ll go back!"


    "Go back!" Dongfang Sheng waved his hand with a smile, looking at the back of Xiao Junyan and muyue''s family.


    Han Tao came over and said, "ha ha, I really envy you for having such a close and satisfied disciple!"


    "No!" The East prosperous immediately proud Jiao proud Yang Yang chin.


    Han Tao was a little angry and hummed twice, "although my apprentice is not satisfied, my apprentice is satisfied!"


    Dongfang Sheng was not envious at all. "I don''t have many apprentices, as long as I am good at it. I''m satisfied to have muyue as an apprentice."


    Han Tao''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have it. He can only look at it like this.


    Soon, the end of October will come, and the results of the traditional Chinese medicine examination will come out.


    Just as Mu Yue expected, almost all of the students who went to listen to the lectures of the masters of traditional Chinese medicine could get more than 60 points in the exam, and some of the students who didn''t attend the lectures got more than 60 points in the exam, but not many of them.


    This also proves that we really want to learn Chinese medicine, and we really want to be a Chinese medicine person.


    To see such a good phenomenon, no matter Mu Yue or those masters of traditional Chinese medicine, one by one is extremely happy and emotional.


    Finally, I saw the hope of TCM.


    If we want to have more TCM people, we must have more people interested in TCM.


    It needs more people to give their heart, effort and enthusiasm to TCM. Only in this way can TCM have hope, surpass western medicine and no longer be oppressed by western medicine.


    "Well, there''s hope for our Chinese medicine at last!"


    "It''s our talent of traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue, who is capable of it."


    "Ha ha, yes, moyue is the star of hope of our TCM!"


    "Now Chinese medicine depends on moyue!"

 Chapter 5076

    "Old, we are all old. Let''s leave all this to the young people, where it can be useful to us, let''s make some efforts!"


    "Yes, we can''t let these young people compete! Although we don''t do much, we can''t weaken our strength. What we should do still needs to be done! "


    "It''s time to use my old man. I was thinking of retiring, but now I don''t want to retire. I want to go out again!"


    "What''s the matter? Chinese medicine finally has hope. As Chinese medicine people, we have to stand up! "


    Old Chinese medicine practitioners have come forward one after another, just want to play a role, but can''t let young people get ahead.


    If the score of this TCM examination is above 60, one will have the chance to enter the University of TCM. Another condition is to meet the score of the college entrance examination.


    Of course, there are some special cases, that is, some special students selected by Mu Yue himself. From those examination papers, we can see if we can find some Chinese medicine students with good talent.


    If so, Mu Yue will let them come to Beijing during the winter vacation. If she is willing to come, she will take the exam herself and directly enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine without taking the college entrance examination.


    College entrance examination results are not able to determine their talent, but also in order not to bury their talent.


    Mu Yue selected 50 of them and asked Ji Qimin to contact them personally and ask them if they could come to the capital.


    If poor students have no money, they can take charge of everything and make them feel at ease.


    Money without money is not what Mu Yue considers. He has spent so much money for the school. He doesn''t care about the money of this kind of drizzle, just to choose a few good seedlings of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The 50 people who received Ji Qimin''s call were all extremely excited and excited.


    There are also opportunities to study directly without taking the college entrance examination. The first step is to enter the University and experience the study of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, they are willing to.


    Mu Yue cooperated with Jingcheng university to make 50 beds available for them to have a rest. They can listen to some TCM lectures and learn TCM knowledge in Jingcheng University.


    However, Mu Yue will send them to the traditional Chinese medicine planting base first, so that they can recognize the medicinal materials and have a better understanding of the properties of the medicinal materials.


    This is mu Yue''s teaching method, entity investigation and teaching, are necessary.


    There are good and bad grades. Of course, those who score more than 60 in the examination may not be admitted by muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, because there are many students, but there are few students enrolled by the University!


    These students also hope that no matter Mu Yue or the Chinese Medicine Association, the University of traditional Chinese medicine feel very sorry and really don''t want them to leave.


    "There are still a lot of students with more than 60 points, but there must be too many students in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "So many good seedlings, I really don''t want to lose them!"


    "In that case, I''ll recruit them to our school! As long as the students with scores above 60, their college entrance examination scores are lower than those with high scores, they can still be admitted! "


    "Well, this is OK! I think that''s a very good idea! "


    "Well, let''s send a notice. As long as the students who have taken part in the examination and applied for the major of traditional Chinese medicine, how many points will be added according to their examination! Increase their chances of enrollment

 Chapter 5077

    "That''s OK. That''s settled! But is it more than 60? "


    "The number of people with more than 60 points is still too small if they are allocated to schools all over the country! How about fifty? There are a lot of students who score more than 50, which should be enough. It also gives hope to some other students! "


    "Yes, students with more than 50 points can get extra points as long as they have more than 50 points!"


    In order to give these Chinese medicine students hope, but also to bring more fresh blood to Chinese medicine, also made some arrangements for them.


    Because of the arrangement made by the Chinese Medicine Association and the Chinese medicine major of the University, many students are given the opportunity to add more fresh blood to the Chinese medicine major.


    At the same time as the results were announced, the notice of additional points in the examination of traditional Chinese medicine and arts was also issued to let the students know.


    Those students who took the Chinese medicine examination did not expect to have such a big surprise. They were very excited.


    They never thought that there was such a good chance.


    Their scores are all above 50 points. Adding 50 points to the college entrance examination can save a lot of energy.


    It also makes them more hopeful to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine and study traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ah, why didn''t the notice come out early?"


    "That''s great. I barely get 50 points, so the culture textbook is not very good. If I add it in, I will be able to enroll in other universities of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "This policy is really wonderful. Long live Chinese medicine!"


    "Originally, I thought that I would not be able to learn Chinese medicine in the future, but now I think I still have a chance to learn Chinese medicine!"


    "Although I can''t study in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, I still have a little hope in the future. As long as I get good grades, I will have the opportunity to study and exchange in the University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "No, I''ve heard that every year, if there are TCM majors in universities, some talented TCM students will be sent to exchange and study!"


    "Then we must get it! There is still hope! "


    "Originally, I was worried that I would take the exam in vain, but now it seems that it''s not. It increases the chance to go to other schools!"


    When the students heard the news, they were all extremely excited and excited, one by one full of hope.


    Now almost all of us want to develop the national style of traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone wants to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is definitely not as popular as it used to be. It must be very popular.


    The hot result is that the score line must be high, and they have less chance to get in.


    However, now that they have added the art score of traditional Chinese medicine, it means that they have more opportunities to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    The students are happy, and so are their parents.


    "I thought my son would not get in before 60, but now I still hope to go to other Chinese medicine schools!"


    "It''s not true. There are few people studying traditional Chinese medicine. It must be a good career when it develops in the future, and it''s good to be able to see a doctor for their family."


    "It''s a pity that my daughter''s score is not enough to go to muyue''s school, but there is still hope in other schools. Fifty five points, there is still a lot of hope. As long as my daughter plays well in the college entrance examination, she can do it!"


    "Muyue''s medical skills are so powerful that he can treat the incurable diseases of Western medicine, which proves that traditional Chinese medicine is very good!"

 Chapter 5078

    "Now I also go to acupuncture and massage, the effect is really good, my son later learned Chinese medicine, can also acupuncture and massage, even if not to the hospital, open a small clinic, it is absolutely good!"


    "No, now Chinese medicine has developed, but it''s a good opportunity to learn Chinese medicine."


    In the past, the best medicine in the hearts of parents has changed from western medicine to traditional Chinese medicine.


    I used to think that western medicine was the best way to cure diseases and save people, but now Mu Yue''s superb medical skills have changed their mind.


    The traditional Chinese medicine of our ancestors is really good medicine.


    They think that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is not good, that is because those traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are not qualified.


    It is the first choice whether it is to cure the disease and save the people, or to nourish the body and recuperate.


    Mu Yue changed their view on TCM, and TCM entered into the families who believed in western medicine. More people believed in TCM and went to see TCM for treatment.


    Of course, what has changed is not only the common people, but also other people, such as the children of TCM masters.


    Especially those who clearly belong to a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but think that western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine. Instead, they went to study western medicine after university.


    Now seeing the development of traditional Chinese medicine, they can''t help but doubt whether their choice is right or wrong.


    "Grandfather, is TCM really so powerful?"


    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine took off his glasses and looked at his grandson scornfully, with a sneer, "how? Did you hear the news outside? Now I begin to doubt that my western medicine can''t compare with traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Well... Grandfather, that''s not what I mean! I just think that western medicine is more advanced! " The young man touched his nose and answered weakly.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor snorted coldly, "is western medicine advanced? If they were advanced, they would not even be able to treat the patients successfully treated by Mu Yue? "


    The young man bowed his head and felt that his momentum was weak again. He retorted for himself, "I don''t know, but you still can''t cure those patients of muyue?"


    If his grandfather was as powerful as muyue and could treat so many diseases that western medicine could not, could he choose Western medicine?


    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine laughed and sat up straight, "then you will let the most advanced gynecologist in your mouth go to see the heart surgery department, and see if you can treat it!"


    The young man lowered his head and said, "grandfather, I don''t mean that. It''s just that I misunderstood traditional Chinese medicine before."


    "Ha ha, can you explain if you misunderstand it?" The old master of traditional Chinese medicine looked at his grandson with ridicule, "you used to have so much self-confidence that you told me that western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine. You have to prove that western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine. You resolutely chose western medicine and didn''t go home for several years! Now I doubt my original decision? "


    "Grandfather, I was young and vigorous at that time!" The young man quickly explained to himself, "moreover, there was no such excellent doctor at the beginning. If you could suppress those Western doctors, would others think that western medicine was powerful? I''ll believe it, of course


    "Bullshit!" Pointing at the young man, the old master of traditional Chinese medicine scolded, "laymen don''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine is acceptable, but what about you? I''ve been learning Chinese medicine with me since I was a child. If you didn''t have the talent to learn Chinese medicine when you were a child, how could I take you to learn Chinese medicine? I hope you can carry forward Chinese medicine in the future, but I didn''t expect that I chose western medicine when I was big! "

 Chapter 5079

    "If you don''t master your own skills, you can say that Chinese medicine is not good. Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine! what about you? How is western medicine going now? Are you not good at medicine? Can you treat everything? Or can you treat all the diseases you are good at? "


    "As long as you can treat all diseases, my old man and you admit that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine! If you want to learn western medicine in the future, you should go to learn it. I won''t stop you. Now you are the only one who studies Chinese medicine! "


    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine is full of confidence. Looking at his grandson is also full of pride.


    In the past, few people studied traditional Chinese medicine, and the influence of traditional Chinese medicine was poor. He didn''t have such a strong foundation, but now it''s different.


    Now many people want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, even many western medicine want to transfer to traditional Chinese medicine, which proves that the development of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better.


    Although he has great talent for his grandson and traditional Chinese medicine, he doesn''t think there are any better talents than his grandson. Mu Yue is one of the best examples.


    In order to find some good students, Mu Yue personally looks for those students in the examination papers. As long as he can find one or two, he is the best. One or two at a time. In a few years, there are more students.


    Originally, he wanted his grandson to develop traditional Chinese medicine, but now he doesn''t use it. There''s no place for him to use it at all. He can do whatever he likes. Let''s do western medicine!


    Young people only feel the face is more fiery pain, everything has proved that he had the choice is wrong.


    "Grandfather, can I study Chinese medicine now?"


    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine laughed and said, "Oh, traditional Chinese medicine has shown its powerful power. Do you choose traditional Chinese medicine now? If Western medicine is better in the future, will you go back to choose Western medicine again? "


    On hearing this, the young man quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, no, grandfather, you misunderstood me. How could I? I think that the traditional Chinese medicine I used to study was about dogs. Now I think that I used to be short-sighted! "


    "In the past, the development of Western medicine was too rapid. At that time, I just learned the rudiment of traditional Chinese medicine. The power of traditional Chinese medicine was very weak. Grandfather, you were not so powerful as muyue at that time. I thought that even if I learned traditional Chinese medicine well, I would not be able to compete with western medicine. That''s why I chose western medicine!"


    After hearing this, the old master of traditional Chinese medicine said to his grandson that his medical skills were not strong and he was not angry. After all, this is also a fact. If he was strong, he would have been famous all over the world like Mu Yue.


    What''s more, now his grandson is finally "turning the evil into the right" and "following the good", so he is naturally happy and proud to be a grandfather.


    However, at the beginning, this grandson was very angry with him. He could not be allowed to study Chinese medicine so easily. Otherwise, he would abandon Chinese medicine in the future.


    "If you want to learn Chinese medicine, why do you ask me? You want me to give you the back door? I can tell you, even if I know Mu Yue, I will never give you the back door! " Said the old master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The youth is a little depressed, "grandfather, I''m your grandson!"


    "Ha ha, now I''m your grandfather? Anyway, if you want to learn Chinese medicine, you can do it yourself. But it''s still too late. As long as you can pass the exam and you go to study, I will never help you through the back door! "


    Young people to their grandfather so resolute attitude, is helpless, "that''s OK!"

 Chapter 5080

    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but he was very happy in his heart.


    As long as his grandson gets into the exam and really studies hard, his future achievements will be extraordinary.


    After all, Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine has a different teaching mode from other universities, just because it is not sure the practicality of this teaching mode, so we will try it in the school for the time being.


    Young children of traditional Chinese medicine who have just studied can learn more useful things.


    To make sure that moyue''s teaching method is really useful, at that time, as long as there are resources, it may be extended to other schools.


    "Good review, good study, you are at least the children of traditional Chinese medicine family, can''t let others to compare down!"


    The young man nodded confidently, "grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t let you down, and I will prove my knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    The old master of traditional Chinese medicine solemnly asked, "well, although you have learned western medicine in the middle of the way, it also has certain benefits. In fact, muyue does not blindly praise traditional Chinese medicine. She is still a master of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine. You should learn from her and combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine!"


    The young man''s eyes were bright, looking at the old master of traditional Chinese medicine excitedly, "really? That''s great. I''m really great. I''ll try my best! "


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you do it!" The old master of traditional Chinese medicine nodded solemnly, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    This scene, not only one family, but also many people.


    After seeing Mu Yue''s brilliant performance, some Chinese medicine aristocratic children who originally fell in love with other professions also turned around and began to learn Chinese medicine.


    When they were young, because of their family background, they were forced by their elders to study traditional Chinese medicine. They recited a lot of ancient books about traditional Chinese medicine, and their knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine could be compared with that of the students who just graduated from the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, it is not so difficult for them to pick up TCM books and start learning again.


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine saw that their children and grandchildren were influenced by Mu Yue, and they had a strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine again. They began to study traditional Chinese medicine wholeheartedly.


    Sure enough, moyue is the hope of their TCM circle, and also the prime mover of their TCM circle.


    Think of the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine is incomparably proud, but also full of hope, even let them these retired old guys out of the mountain, are also willing.


    In order to strengthen the teaching staff of their school, Mu Yue went to the Chinese Medicine Association, hoping that more old masters of Chinese medicine could join the University.


    Those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine who had retired and enjoyed their grandchildren at home have come back to the world, preparing to take students to muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before they die, I hope they can do their best to help TCM teachers bring out more and better TCM children and make some efforts for the development of TCM.


    Now they just need to see how many excellent children with good TCM talent Mu Yue can recruit for them. Naturally, the more the better.


    It is precisely because the contents of the first batch of candidates'' examination papers satisfy these masters of traditional Chinese medicine, so they are not worried about the next sophomore, junior and senior candidates'' examination papers at all.


    They all believe that Mu Yue can definitely produce an examination paper that everyone is satisfied with, and that only she can test the children of traditional Chinese medicine who are really gifted in traditional Chinese medicine.


    For this point, no matter who, are inferior.


    However, it''s still early to produce these examination papers, and Mu Yue finally has time to have a rest.

 Chapter 5081

    To deal with the first batch of students in the school''s recruitment and examination, Mu Yue was finally free, and had a leisurely rest for two days.


    Just a quiet home, suddenly feel that there is no small bun at home, feel a little boring.


    Yes, xiaobaozi took over the play and had already gone to the production team. There were only muyue and Xiao Junyan at home.


    Xiao Junyan is very satisfied with this kind of life, every day is happy to live two people''s world with his daughter-in-law.


    I feel like I''ve made the right decision.


    The career of star actor is the best way to get steamed stuffed buns out of the house!


    "Husband, I haven''t seen the bun for several days. I miss my son! I want to visit my son! " Mu Yue holds Xiao Junyan, two tears said.


    Xiao Junyan hugged Mu Yue''s shoulder and gave her a big kiss on her cheek. "You want to be my son, what about me? Don''t you think I''m looking at him? "


    Muyue to Xiao Junyan this God theory to make some laughing and crying, corners of the mouth are mercilessly twitch.


    Sure enough, this ten thousand year old vinegar jar of our family can knock over the vinegar jar at any time.


    "Seriously, your son has been away from home for several days. Don''t you miss him?" Mu Yue didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye Xiao Jun Yan, quality asks a way.


    Xiao Junyan curled his lips, "don''t you know that I''m most eager for that smelly boy to leave home?"


    Muyue helplessly raises his hand to help his forehead. Sure enough, he can''t talk to vinegar altar about his son.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m going on a visit!" Moyue said firmly.


    In the face of muyue''s determination, where does Xiao Junyan dare to retort, and he thinks his son faintly. He nods and says, "OK, I''ll arrange work to accompany you!"


    "Well, husband, it''s very kind of you. I love you the most!" Mu Yue happily hugs Xiao Junyan''s neck and kisses him on his handsome face.


    Xiao Junyan doted on the tip of muyue''s nose, "love me most, then don''t go to see my son!"


    Mu Yue mouth slightly a draw, slightly side head, "when I didn''t say!"


    "Oh, little liar!" Xiao Junyan chuckled, and his tone was full of indulgence.


    To go to the troupe for the first time, muyue told the news to baozi to make him happy.


    Knowing that muyue is going to visit the crew, Baozi is not to mention how happy he is. His young and lovely face is full of bright smiles all day.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, you look very happy today!"


    "Yes, Baozi, why are you so happy today?"


    "Xiaobaozi''s smile is really cute. We should smile more in the future!"


    Everyone around the cute little bun, holding a variety of delicious snacks, said to the little bun.


    Xiaobaozi kept eating delicious snacks and explained, "of course, the baby is happy today, because the mother wants to see the baby!"


    "Mom? Miss mu? She''s coming to the cast today? "


    "Miss Mu is coming to the cast? Is it true or not? "


    "Xiaobaozi, when will your mother come to the troupe?"


    As soon as we heard what xiaobaozi said, we were surprised.


    We are very happy to invite baozi to play in the troupe, and you like it.


    Now I hear that muyue is coming to see xiaobaozi. They can also see the legendary muyue. They are extremely excited and excited.


    This is the same as fans see idols, they also regard muyue as their idols.

 Chapter 5082

    The news that Mu Yue was going to visit the crew swept the whole crew like a tornado.


    "My God, is it true or not?"


    "Is mu Yue really coming to our troupe?"


    "No, after all, Miss Mu''s son is on the set now!"


    "Wuwu, I''m so excited. What should I do! I''m going to sign for Miss Mu! "


    "I''m going to take a picture with Miss mu. Miss Mu has always been my idol!"


    "I must ask Miss Mu to sign a photo for me!"


    Everyone is extremely excited and excited, which is also very rare.


    They belong to the idol level people, can let them worship so many people, muyue is one of them.


    Knowing that muyue was coming, everyone was very excited.


    As a director of the crew, Xie Peng also heard the news. He was stunned at the first moment, and then he was extremely happy and excited.


    The thought of muyue coming to the production group makes the national first-class director extremely happy.


    Muyue is not only the idol of those actors, but also his idol. Few people can admire him, but the only young man is muyue.


    Moyue founded Longteng group with his own strength, and pushed TCM to the peak and the whole world.


    What''s more, he selflessly invested all the money he earned into the construction and development of traditional Chinese medicine. Now people like Mu Yue are really gone, and his old men admire her for this move.


    Therefore, knowing that xiaobaozi is willing to enter the entertainment industry and want to act, Xie Peng directly chooses xiaobaozi even if someone in his heart has chosen to play the role of xiaobaozi.


    Just think, let his idol son play his own play, is also good.


    In addition, small steamed stuffed bun is also very suitable. I didn''t let it come before. I didn''t make it because I was rejected.


    But I don''t know why, xiaobaozi is willing to act, so the first idea is to let xiaobaozi play.


    "What are you excited about over there one by one? Don''t mess up today''s performance when you are so excited. If you let Mu Yue know your bad acting skills, he won''t let his son stay in our group! " Director Xie saw that a group of actors almost had no enthusiasm for acting, and some hated the threat of iron failing to become steel.


    Sure enough, after hearing director Xie''s words, these actors all showed up.


    "Don''t worry, director Xie. We won''t let you down!"


    "I''m sure I won''t give a bad performance. Let Miss Mu have a look. Our acting skills are absolutely first-class, so that she can rest assured that xiaobaozi will stay in the crew!"


    "Never let Miss Mu see that we have failed! Don''t worry, director Xie! "


    Everyone is very excited and excited.


    With everyone''s answer, Xie Peng was relieved. He was afraid that these people would not concentrate on acting because of their idols, instead, they would ruin today''s play.


    "Well, well, what are you doing here? Get ready! Don''t let muyue come and see your idle attitude! " Director Xie Peng didn''t stare at the crowd and said.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, everyone turned around to prepare for their work.


    They don''t want muyue to see their casual attitude, otherwise even if the performance is good, muyue doesn''t believe their work attitude.


    In the expectation of the public, Xiao Junyan handled everything well, and finally had the opportunity to accompany Mu Yue to the film and Television City, looking at the ancient buildings, high walls and gates, giving people a strong spirit.

 Chapter 5083

    "It''s my first time to come to the film city!" Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and says with a smile.


    I thought that I had never been to the film and Television City in my previous life, but I didn''t expect that now I finally had a chance. Moreover, I came to visit the crew directly.


    After all, it''s just a tour. I don''t have the chance to see the crew, let alone visit the crew.


    Thinking of being able to come to the film and television city with his son''s light, and also being able to visit the crew, Mu Yue unconsciously shows his proud expression.


    When Xiao Junyan heard muyue''s words, he thought of muyue''s first visit to the seaside, his first time on a yacht, and now his first visit to the film and television city. He felt a twinge of heartache.


    The places he took muyue to are still too few!


    Although he and muyue went to many places on their honeymoon before, they just didn''t go to China. They just went abroad.


    Because Xiao Junyan was afraid that he would be found by the domestic people when he came back to China, and then the steamed buns would come over, so he didn''t spend his honeymoon in China at all.


    Now Mu Yue said, Xiao Junyan heart or unconscious guilt, holding Mu Yue''s slender hand, "that this time, we stay a few days? Anyway, you''ll have nothing to do in the next few days! "


    Mu Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise color, nodded, "good!"


    I don''t know if I''ll come back when I''m free. Now that I have the chance, Xiao Junyan is willing to accompany her to travel around here. She is very happy.


    "Shall we go to the scenic spot now?" Xiaojunyan some can''t wait to ask.


    Mu Yue rolled his eyes, "we mainly come to our son. I''ve told xiaobaozi that we''ve come here, but we can''t be late!"


    Xiao Junyan heard, face black circle, he knew that his son is his enemy.


    He just didn''t want to see his son so soon, so he wanted to take muyue to the scenic spot now.


    Xiao Junyan is sure that if he meets the smelly boy, he will stick to muyue. Even if he goes out to play, he will have to follow him, and the crew will not dare to stop him.


    After all, xiaobaozi is not the leading actor. He plays a lot, but he doesn''t have much. He doesn''t have to care about these days.


    So Xiao Junyan listen to in the heart is incomparable depressed and dislike, "OK!"


    Mu Yue looks at Xiao Junyan''s appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly up, showing a brilliant smile, pulling Xiao Junyan''s arm, said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Junyan nodded and followed Mu Yue to the crew.


    When Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue come to the entrance of the crew, they can vaguely see the figure waiting at the intersection.


    Xiaobaozi is sitting on a small stool, with a pair of fleshy hands supporting his chin. He shakes his head and looks at the distance, with a pair of big dark eyes constantly looking around, afraid that his mother will come out from the place he didn''t see.


    He must see his mother at the first sight and be the first to jump into her arms.


    Behind the bun stood a young man with an umbrella in one hand and Xiaobao in the other. There were fans, water and so on.


    "Why hasn''t mom come yet?" The small steamed stuffed bun wrongly pouts own small mouth son, stuffy says.


    Young man is Xiao Junyan''s assistant Gao Wei. When he hears xiaobaozi''s words, he smiles and comforts, "don''t worry, it''s coming soon. Maybe there''s a traffic jam on the road!"


    "Hum!" Xiaobaozi puffed up his cheeks and snorted, "it must be dad dragging mom. Mom hasn''t come yet!"

 Chapter 5084

    Gao Wei pulled his mouth and closed his mouth. He said he would not participate in the battle between the father and son.


    During this period of time, I worked as an assistant to xiaobaozi, accompanying xiaobaozi. However, I often see the video of muyue and xiaobaozi sleeping at night, and then Xiao Junyan comes out, and then there is the picture of father and son fighting.


    Of course, every time it ended with the defeat of xiaobaozi, then he snorted and went to sleep.


    Now xiaobaozi begins to slander Xiao Junyan again. Gaowei doesn''t want to talk any more. It''s not surprising.


    At this time, xiaobaozi saw muyue and Xiao Junyan. To be exact, it was xiaobaozi who saw muyue. His eyes were only his mother.


    "Mom, mom...!" Xiaobaozi jumped three feet high at the first sight of muyue. Happily, he ran towards muyue with his short legs and cried excitedly.


    Muyue''s vision is better than xiaobaozi''s, so he saw xiaobaozi earlier and saw him running towards him. The corners of his mouth rose for me, showing a doting smile.


    Mu Yue releases the hand that embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm, quickly steps toward the small steamed stuffed bun, and embraces the small steamed bun that flies.


    "Mom, mom..." xiaobaozi''s fleshy arms, holding muyue''s neck, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of tears. Wei qubaba looked at muyue, "the baby wants to be mom!"


    "Mom wants to have a bun, too!" Mu Yue gently pinched the small bun fat Dudu''s small face, gently bowed his head in the small Bun''s small face to kiss a mouthful, spoiled said.


    Xiaobaozi happily rubs muyue''s cheek with his cheek. His face is excited. "En en en, I like my mother, I like my mother, I want to sleep with my mother!"


    "OK, sleep with mom tonight!" Mu Yue said funny.


    Xiao Junyan came over and said in disgust, "Tut, I''m so old. I''m still sleeping with your mother. Is it shameful to lose it?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun side head, to Xiao Junyan staring at a pair of big black eyes, not afraid of the back to accept, "bad dad just shame, are so big, and baby grab mother sleep, shame!"


    Xiao Jun Yan fiercely stares at a small steamed bun, is to dislike even more.


    Muyue turns around with baozi in his arms and starts to walk towards the opera group. He shifts his attention and gently asks, "baozi, will you take your mother to the opera group to have a look?"


    "Well!" After hearing this, xiaobaozi immediately nodded his head happily, "Mom, we all like the baby''s, and give the baby a lot of delicious things!"


    Xiao Junyan cut a, "is really mixed like fish in water! You''ve all grown fat. Let your mother hold you. Aren''t you afraid of tiring your mother? "


    Xiaobaozi''s eyes were red again. He turned his head and glared at xiaojunyan. "Bad dad, the baby didn''t get fat!"


    "Do you want a scale? It must be heavier than before you left home! " Xiao Junyan naturally said.


    Xiaobaozi was so angry that he turned to muyue and said, "Mom! Bad dad bullies me


    Mu Yue some despise of glanced at Xiao Jun Yan, this guy is intentional.


    Small steamed stuffed bun was originally in the growth period, and its weight is changing anytime and anywhere. Now it is still developing in the direction of weight. Therefore, as Xiao Junyan said, it must be heavy to weigh it. She can already feel it.


    "Xiaobaozi is not angry. In fact, he has grown taller, not heavier, you know?" Muyue gently pacifies the small bun.

 Chapter 5085

    Small steamed stuffed bun this just happy toward Xiao Jun Yan Yang Yang Yang chin, throw to challenge of facial expression.


    It seems to say, "hum, sure enough, mother likes baby best and will help baby!"


    Two father and son''s eyes space inside as if flashing lightning flint, the atmosphere appears a tension.


    Gao Wei stood on the side, silently stepped back a few steps, away from the father and son, for fear that he would join in their fight.


    Muyue sighed helplessly in his heart, holding a small steamed bun and entering the production group.


    Xiaobaozi went out to pick up people, but the people in the crew didn''t know when muyue would come, so the people in the crew were still working in full swing.


    Muyue they come in, the first time no one found.


    Looking at the bustling crew, some curious, "is this the crew?"


    For some of the crew, I have seen some of them in some urban dramas, but the main ones are actors, and there are few staff.


    But now, in the past, many of them are staff and a lot of group performances.


    It''s also because they just came in. It''s just everyone''s waiting area. Muyue didn''t see where they were.


    Xiaobaozi has been from muyue''s arms, holding her fingers, and then excitedly leading the way in front, "Mom, here!"


    Muyue smiles and follows the steps of xiaobaozi to enter the inner part of the drama group.


    Xiaobaozi raised his head and excitedly introduced to muyue, "Mom, the director''s grandfather is in the shed. He can see the baby''s performance in the shed!"


    Now he is a "professional" actor. Although he can''t say some professional terms, he knows a lot about it.


    So, at this moment, xiaobaozi is very proud to introduce him to muyue.


    With the small steamed stuffed bun that tender voice sounded, originally did not notice muyue they came to the public, have exclaimed.


    "Wow, it''s Miss Mu


    "Ah... Is Miss Mu surrounded by Xiao Shao?"


    "Miss Mu is really here!"


    "Before I looked at the photos, I thought Miss Mu was very beautiful. Now when I see the real person, I find that the photos are not good-looking at all!"


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be so beautiful!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I finally saw a real person! How touching


    "Is this the legendary Miss Mu and Xiao Shao? What a talented woman


    "Xiao Shao is so handsome. Sure enough, only Xiao Shao can be worthy of Miss Mu!"


    "I think Xiao Shao and Xiao Xiaoye look like each other. They feel like they are printed in the same mold. They are worthy of being father and son!"


    All the members of the crew were extremely excited and excited, so they were almost surrounded.


    They also want to surround in the past, but, I don''t know why, there is always a chill from the direction of muyue, so that they don''t have any courage to get by.


    Mu Yue''s hearing is very sensitive, the conversation around is very clear, the corners of his mouth slightly up, the mood is very happy.


    Xiao Junyan is more joyful, because he heard that he and muyue are very suitable, and he is more complacent. Only he is the best match for muyue.


    The conversation outside and the excitement also attracted the attention of the directors and stars.


    When they look at the past, they see the figures of muyue and Xiao Junyan, shining in their eyes.

 Chapter 5086

    "It''s moyue!"


    "Miss Mu and Xiao Shao are really here!"


    "The first time I see a real person, it''s really more beautiful and handsome than the photos!"


    "As like as two peas and Xiao Shaozhen,"


    "Miss Mu is so beautiful!"


    "Xiao Shao is so handsome. He is the most handsome I have ever seen. He looks better than pan an. No, he is even more handsome than pan an!"


    All the people are extremely excited and excited, and they all walk towards muyue.


    Just, what they don''t know is that they are dissatisfied with Xiao Junyan''s name for muyue, and their brows are severely wrinkled.


    Xie Peng also knows Mu Yue. They have arrived at the crew and come out of the director''s studio.


    See Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan two people''s first eyes, eyes is a bright, immediately, eye flash a touch of disappointment.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, if you don''t enter the entertainment industry, it''s a waste.


    Xie Peng walked up to muyue and Xiao Junyan and said with a smile, "Xiao Shao, Miss mu, welcome to you!"


    Directly to them, Xiao Junyan is more dissatisfied. Mu Yue has already married him, but she is called Miss mu. Don''t you know that she already has a master?


    "Please call it Mrs. Xiao!"


    People subconsciously slightly a Leng, some horror of looking at Xiao Junyan.


    I always feel that the air is full of strong vinegar, which makes them feel toothache.


    What can we not understand, Xiao Junyan this is eating, to be a moyue identity, is his wife, others don''t want to covet.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan is so overbearing, so care about moyue, it seems that they love each other is not false.


    Although we don''t know about the Xiao family, we also know that Xiao Junyan''s mother is still alive. Therefore, it''s inappropriate to call Mu Yue Mrs. Xiao, so we call her Mrs. Xiao.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao!"


    "Miss Mu has married Xiao Shao. Naturally, it''s Mrs. Xiao Shao. We''ve forgotten!"


    "Mrs. Xiao Shao and Xiao Shao are really talented and beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s a perfect match


    "Xiao Shao and Mrs. Xiao Shao are the best match I''ve ever seen!"


    Everyone is very knowledgeable in accordance with Xiao Junyan''s request praise, let Xiao Junyan satisfied with a lot, that Leng Jun''s face on a bit more soft color.


    Seeing the change of Xiao Junyan''s breath, the people were relieved and could not help kneading a sweat for themselves.


    Sure enough, jealous men can''t be provoked! What''s more, Xiao Shao!


    Mu Yue had a funny look at Xiao Junyan, went forward to shake hands with Xie Peng and said, "Xie Dao, thank you for taking care of xiaobaozi during this period of time!"


    "This is what I should do, and I like steamed stuffed buns very much. This child is really good and clever!" Xie Peng smiled at Mu Yue and said with praise.


    Xie Peng felt that a small baby named xiaobaozi was better than all the actors and staff in the cast.


    Xiao baozi is very good. After doing his own work well every day, he can read and read in his spare time. Then he takes a horse step there and practices Kung Fu with his little fist. He is really busy every day. Even he is an old man, he feels inferior to himself.


    "Oh..." Xiao Junyan chuckled, looked at the eyes of the small steamed stuffed bun, strong dislike, "didn''t make the whole crew fly?"

 Chapter 5087

    On hearing this, xiaobaozi immediately turned his head and glared at xiaojunyan fiercely. He directly raised his little foot and kicked xiaojunyan''s calf, "Bad Dad!"


    Xiao Junyan directly picked up xiaobaozi''s back collar and threw him away like garbage.


    Xiaobaozi has already had the foundation of practicing martial arts. His footwall is very stable, and he stands on the ground directly and steadily. However, his eyes turn around, he sits on the ground, his hands rub his eyes, and he cries, "Wow, bad dad bullies baby, bad dad bullies baby, baby''s butt hurts!"


    Xiao Junyan''s handsome face suddenly turned black. Looking at xiaobaozi''s eyes, he thought that he was looking at his enemy, smelly boy. There are more and more plays. He dares to be wronged.


    Everyone couldn''t help but draw hard from the corner of their mouth. I didn''t expect that this would happen suddenly.


    It seems that the relationship between father and son is not very good?


    Muyue is also some helpless, squint at Xiao Junyan, outsiders are in, also so lost son!


    "Well, stop crying. Does your butt hurt? Mom, rub it for you Mu Yue holds the small bun in his arms and gently caresses the small butt of the small bun.


    Xiaobaozi happily hugs muyue''s neck and lies on his shoulder. There are crystal tears on his long eyelashes. He looks at Xiao Junyan with proud and provocative eyes.


    Xiao Junyan''s blue tendons in his temple jump suddenly, his eyes narrow, and he looks at the bun dangerously.


    Smelly boy, dare to challenge him!


    Mu Yue turns his head, looks at Xie Peng and says with a smile, "Xie Dao, when will you finish today?"


    "There is no night play today. As long as the shooting goes well, it should be finished at five or six o''clock!" Xie Peng quickly takes back the sight of Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi, and explains with a smile.


    Muyue said to Xie Peng and others with a smile, "well, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. I hope you can all come to join us!"


    When I heard that muyue was going to invite everyone to dinner, everyone was extremely excited, and the staff were also excited. Looking forward to seeing Xie Peng, I would see if Xie Peng would agree.


    Xie Peng listened, some embarrassed said, "this will be some embarrassed?"


    "It''s OK. Xiaobaozi has been here for such a long time. I can''t do without your care. I can only invite you to have a meal. I hope you can all come here!" Mu Yue said with a smile.


    "Mmm, mom, everyone is very kind to the baby. Please have dinner. Mom''s cooking is delicious!" Small steamed stuffed bun proud said.


    Xiao Junyan listened and glared at the steamed stuffed bun. He gritted his teeth. "Smelly boy, you really sold your mother out. Your mother is very tired to hold you and let her make food. I think you owe me a beating recently!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun this words but say to want to let Mu Yue cook to cook food, this can''t.


    Now as long as he has a rest, he does everything at home, and the food is no exception. How can these people let muyue cook himself? This is absolutely not allowed by him.


    What''s more, he is also distressed that his wife is tired when she goes to the kitchen. It''s not known how many people will go to eat here. Once she does it, it will be a lot. It''s impossible if she''s not tired.


    As a considerate husband, Xiao Junyan directly vetoed for mu Yue.


    Xiaobaozi puffed his cheeks and glared at Xiao Junyan angrily, "the baby didn''t say to let his mother make food! The baby just said that the mother''s food is delicious. The mother''s food is only for the baby

 Chapter 5088

    It''s very good. Xiaobaozi is definitely superior to xiaojunyan in its superiority.


    As I said just now, steamed stuffed buns are just showing off.


    "Oh..." Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a sneer, turned his head to Xie Peng and said, "Xie Dao, do you have yu''er''s part today?"


    Xie Peng quickly explained with a smile, "today I know that Xiao Shao and miss Mu are coming, so I didn''t arrange a play for xiaobaozi!"


    Xiaobaozi left home to film here when he was so young. Xie Peng felt that they must have a good life in the world of a family of three, so there was no arrangement for the part.


    However, Xie Peng''s words made Xiao Junyan''s face black. "There should be some, there must be some. He is so young that he is not dedicated to his work. He will get it in the future."


    "This..." Xie Peng mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, temporarily don''t know what to say.


    No matter who can''t understand the implied meaning of Xiao Junyan''s words, it''s estimated that the only one who can understand is mu Yue.


    Can Mu Yue not understand Xiao Junyan''s purpose? It''s just that I want to live with her in a world of two, and I don''t want my son to destroy it, so I want him to film.


    "Xie Dao, you are also for the sake of xiaobaozi. We haven''t seen our son for a long time. I''m really glad to hear from you!" Mu Yue said to Xie Peng with a smile, "I don''t know when the steamed stuffed bun will have a part?"


    Xie Peng was both happy and tangled.


    He has seen people for decades, but he can''t see it at first. However, the attitude Xiao Junyan shows every time proves how much he cares about muyue and doesn''t want his son to destroy their world.


    However, Mu Yue''s attitude is that he wants to spend more time with his son. After all, he hasn''t seen him for several days. A mother must miss her son.


    However, looking at the status of the Xiao family, muyue is the highest, so it will be better to meet muyue''s requirements.


    Xie Peng organized the language for a while and said with a smile, "I just don''t know how long miss Mu will stay here. Do you want to see the little steamed stuffed bun acting? If you need, you can talk to us!"


    "Look, I also want to see how the steamed stuffed buns act!" Mu Yue smiles to see a small steamed bun, eyes are thick color of expectation.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun, his eyes flashed a touch of cunning, said with a smile, "well, see if this smelly boy can really act, is not serious work!"


    "The baby works very hard!" Small steamed stuffed bun drum his small mouth grievance pout, glared at his slander Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan chuckled, "is that right? Then let me have a good look. Are you really doing a good job? "


    "The baby is very good!" Small steamed stuffed bun Yang is wearing his smooth chin, Ao Jiao of say.


    Xiao Junyan nodded, "well, the acting skill of pretending to cry just now is very good!"


    "Wuwu..." xiaobaozi was so angry that he couldn''t retort. He turned to muyue and said, "Mom... Bad Dad bullies the baby!"


    When people looked at the father and son, they couldn''t help but draw out their mouths. They couldn''t help but laugh and cry. The two father and son were really wonderful.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Shao, who is so cold in the legend, has such a "lovely" side, and suddenly feels disillusioned.


    It seems that the legendary Xiao Shao is not so difficult to get along with!


    "Tut!" Mu Yue couldn''t help showing his teeth and glared at Xiao Junyan. His eyes seemed to say, "if you dare to force, you will be miserable!"

 Chapter 5089

    Xiao Junyan''s eyes make complaints about his eyes. He raised his hand to touch his nose, but he could not help but Tucao. "He didn''t say anything wrong."


    Mu Yue turned his head and said to Xie Peng with a smile, "Xie Dao, it''s hard for us to come here. We still hope we can go around with baozi these days!"


    "Yes, if you need a guide, I can find someone to help you arrange it!" Xie Peng said quickly.


    "No, we just want to play, no purpose!"


    "All right then!" Xie Peng nodded, thinking of Xiao Junyan''s overbearing character, he certainly didn''t want to be interfered with, and even his son was supposed to be disliked.


    Have to say, Xie Peng truth, Xiao Junyan is really extremely dislike small steamed stuffed bun.


    Xiaobaozi is very happy to hear that he can play with muyue.


    You know, muyue works every day. Before he went out to play, he just went with Xiao Junyan. He didn''t follow him.


    Now we can finally go out with his mother. Although bad dad will go with him, we can take bad dad as the air and round him, that is to say, we can go out with our mother.


    Xiaobaozi happily hugs muyue''s neck and kisses muyue''s cheek with a "Baji" sound. He cheers excitedly, "mother is the best, baby loves mother most!"


    Muyue dotes lovingly with a smile and touches xiaojunyan''s head, but xiaojunyan''s face is black and stares at xiaobaozi.


    "Well, director Xie, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first. Don''t forget this evening, I''ll treat you to dinner at the medicated restaurant!" Mu Yue said to Xie Peng with a smile.


    Xie Peng nodded repeatedly, "yes, I will arrange it so that everyone can go to the medicated food restaurant on time!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded and said goodbye to all the people. Then he took the steamed stuffed buns and they left.


    Xiaobaozi is leaning on muyue''s shoulder. His young and lovely face is full of bright smile, waving his hands to the actors.


    Looking at the figure of muyue, Xiao Junyan and xiaobaozi, the three members of their family left together, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Shao likes Mrs. Xiao very much!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, I really envy Mrs. Xiao Shao for having such a loving husband!"


    "Yes, if I can marry such a husband in the future, no matter whether he has money or not, I feel I am happy!"


    "Mrs. Xiao is a great winner in life!"


    "That''s what Mrs. Xiao deserves. Mrs. Xiao has done a lot of good deeds. Good people have good rewards!"


    "There are too few people like Mrs. Xiao!"


    Even if they leave, they still can''t put themselves into work. They are all talking about muyue and Xiao Junyan.


    For Xiao Junyan and muyue so love, no matter who is incomparable envy.


    Out of the crew, Xiao Junyan directly forced the small steamed stuffed bun in Mu Yue''s arms to his own arms, patted his fleshy little butt, "smelly boy, don''t stick to your mother, don''t know your mother is very tired holding you?"


    "Bad Dad!" Xiaobaozi puffed his mouth and glared at Xiao Junyan.


    Mu Yue looked at the father and son, helplessly shook his head, a little bit of steamed stuffed bun small Qiong nose, "not angry, mother take you to play, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi patted his hands happily, "Mom, where shall we go to play?"


    "Where have you played? Where is fun? Why don''t you take mom to play


    "Good!" Xiaobaozi excitedly volunteered to be a tour guide.

 Chapter 5090

    Xiaobaozi doesn''t have a part in the play. He will run around when he is free. He has played a lot in this film and television base.


    So, xiaobaozi is excited to be a tour guide, taking muyue and Xiao Junyan to play.


    Soon, it was getting dark, so they went to the medicine restaurant.


    All the staff and actors of the cast are very excited to attend muyue''s dinner, of course, in the pharmaceutical restaurant of the film and television city.


    Of course, this medicated restaurant has been arranged and built by muyue for a long time. Although we can''t get rid of the local characteristics in tourist attractions, there are also some people who can''t get used to it, or there are some special chefs and local characteristics in the medicated restaurant.


    What''s more, stars make the most money in the film and television city. In the future, stars will pay more attention to their own health. The medicated restaurant is their first choice. Therefore, moyue has set up a large-scale medicated restaurant near the film and Television City, and has already started business. There are an endless stream of customers every day.


    The most important thing is to invite everyone to dinner. Naturally, her own shop will be better. She is the boss and can do whatever she wants.


    Of course, there are steamed buns in the crew. If they want to eat something delicious, they call the medicated restaurant. Even if there is no takeout service, they have to deliver takeout and delicious food to the crew.


    Everyone is excited to come to the medicated restaurant, has smelled the rich fragrance inside the medicated restaurant.


    Xiaobaozi jumped up and down excitedly, waving his hands, "everyone sit down quickly, you can have dinner soon!"


    "Thank you, young master Xiao!"


    Everyone is smiling to express their thanks to xiaobaozi.


    Xiaobaozi happily ran to muyue''s face and raised his lovely and tender smile, "Mom... How''s the baby doing?"


    "Well done!" Mu Yue smiles to touch the small head of the small steamed stuffed bun, the eyes are thick appreciation.


    Although xiaobaozi is still small, Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan have begun to cultivate xiaobaozi. Although they don''t know what he will choose to do in the future, they still need to have some education.


    Xie Peng walked up to muyue with a smile and said, "Madam Xiao, thank you for your invitation. Let''s all have a chance to have such a delicious medicinal meal!"


    He also often eats medicated food, which is not only delicious, but also very good for his health.


    In the past, no matter how much medicine I took, I couldn''t relieve the tiredness and discomfort brought by my body. But now when I am very tired, I go to take a medicated meal and go home to sleep again. I am still very energetic the next day.


    Therefore, it has become a restaurant that Xie Peng frequents, and now he can eat it for free. It seems that it is still a delicacy that he was not qualified to eat before, so he is very happy.


    "It should be!" Mu Yue said with a smile, "Xie Dao, you all work hard. I should treat you to a meal!"


    "In any case, we are all very grateful for Mrs. Xiao Shao''s invitation!" Xie Peng said with a smile.


    "In this case, everyone will enjoy it. These are all carefully prepared by me. Many of them have been cooked for a long time, which has a good effect on your health!" Muyue said to the crowd.


    People hear Mu Yue''s words, looking at the delicacies on the table, immediately swallow a mouthful of saliva, feel very excited.

 Chapter 5091

    "Thank you, madam Xiao!"


    "Thank you for the warm hospitality of Xiao Shao and his wife!"


    "Thank you for your hospitality


    Everyone is very excited, cheering and thanking to muyue.


    Xiaobaozi waved his hand and raised his young and lovely face with great style. "It''s OK. Everyone must be tired after working all day. Eat quickly! Everyone enjoy eating, especially the filming brothers and sisters, you don''t worry about these things will be so fat, mom''s arrangement will not make you fat! "


    Xiaobaozi is so careful that all the actresses and actors are very happy.


    "Really? Great


    "Yes, I can eat to my heart''s content at last!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my agent won''t let me eat too much, I''m afraid I''ll be fat, but xiaobaozi said so, then I must eat this time!"


    "After all, I can have a good meal. I don''t have to worry about getting fat if I eat too much!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao is so understanding!"


    All the stars who need to keep in shape are very grateful to Mu Yue, just like looking at the benefactor.


    Xiaobaozi is proud of the chin, promotion way, "of course, mom''s medicated restaurant is the most powerful, there is a special diet to lose weight, even if you eat a lot, you will not be fat, if you want to eat, you can come to eat in the future!"


    "Is it true?"


    "And this diet? I didn''t know that before


    "I''ve eaten it before, but because it''s so delicious, I can''t help eating a lot every time I go, and then I''m afraid of being fat, so I seldom go after that!"


    "Yes, I''m just the same. I''m worried about eating fat, except when I don''t have a job! To satisfy one''s hunger


    "If only there were diet, I don''t want vegetable salad. It''s not delicious at all!"


    All the stars listen, suddenly eyes a bright, worship Thanksgiving looking at muyue.


    Muyue is their rebirth parents!


    I know that what they need most is to keep fit, and what limits them most is to eat. They have to eat less. Every time they encounter delicious food, they can only flinch.


    Now there is something delicious. They can eat it heartily. How can they not be happy and excited?


    Xiao Junyan is still satisfied to see a small steamed bun, this smelly boy is OK, at least to help his mother make money, this is also a promotion!


    My son''s pay is not low, so are some other well-known stars. To sell them to a medicated restaurant is to make money for his wife. Why not?


    After listening to this, Mu Yue was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his son had the talent to promote sales!


    Look, so small already began to promote their own pharmacy inside the medicated diet.


    Sure enough, the medicated food specially prepared for people who want to lose weight and keep fit was very popular.


    It seems that it is necessary for her to prepare some diet for these women who want to lose weight, which will be a good way to make money in the future.


    In the future, stars will be very popular occupations, and they will earn a lot of money. For the sake of body shape, and to satisfy the appetite, medicated restaurant must be the first choice. To earn their money, Mu Yue said that there is no psychological pressure at all.


    At this moment, the rising entertainment industry artists do not know, they have been muyue to calculate.


    What''s more, they don''t know that in the future, in order to satisfy their appetite and control themselves not to gain weight, they will become loyal diners of medicated restaurants.

 Chapter 5092

    "Xiaobaozi is right. No matter how much you eat, you won''t get fat. Don''t worry about it. All the fattening things have been removed!" Mu Yue said to the crowd with a smile.


    When xiaobaozi said it, everyone was very happy, but there was still some worry and doubt in his heart.


    But now, as the boss and inventor of medicated food restaurant, they all say they won''t get fat, so all the big stones in their hearts fall down.


    "Great!"


    "Thank you, madam Xiao!"


    These actors all happily picked up chopsticks to eat.


    They can''t wait any longer. They are usually full of seven or eight points when they eat box lunch. At most, they are just stuffing their stomachs. They are afraid of eating fat.


    Today, after working all day, I was very tired and hungry. I couldn''t control them one by one, so I ate them first.


    See everyone eat, Xie Peng some embarrassed smile.


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "Xie Dao, you also take a seat to eat with everyone!"


    "Okay, okay!" Xie Peng nodded and ate with Mu Yue.


    Eating the medicated food he had never eaten before, Xie Peng was very excited and didn''t say anything. He ate it first.


    Because the table is starring actors, they are also the most serious control, so, now eat up is incomparably fast, chopsticks under the very fast.


    Xie Peng was worried that he would not be able to eat those delicious medicated meals when he was slow, so he also speeded up his eating.


    There were more than ten medicinal dishes on the table. The dishes on the plates were all eaten up, and the waiters came up with other dishes one after another.


    Everyone enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves, especially the medicated food which they had never eaten before was more delicious than what they had eaten before.


    Muyue looked at everyone so to face, eat is very clean, the corners of the mouth up, showed a light joy smile.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, everyone ate slowly and chatted while eating.


    Mouth is in praise of the table medicated food.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Yes, it''s delicious!"


    "I used to eat a lot of medicated food, but I don''t know why. I just don''t feel as good as this table!"


    "I think so, too!"


    "Of course, after all, medicated food is classified according to the level of the restaurant. We can''t eat a lot of medicated food, only high-level members can eat it!"


    "No, this time we are just taking advantage of Mrs. Xiao Shao and xiaobaozi!"


    "In the future, we should hold young master Xiao''s thigh tightly."


    People eat with relish, their faces are filled with brilliant smile.


    Xie Peng, who is also eating medicated food, has almost eaten it, but his face shows some hesitation.


    In the end, he turned to Mu Yue and asked, "Mrs. Xiao, are you interested in acting?"


    Muyue felt some ridicule after listening to it. He looked at Xie Peng and asked, "Xie Dao, do you think I have time?"


    Xie Pengzhi felt choking in his throat, and some of them couldn''t open their mouths.


    Before he hesitated and didn''t speak, because he felt that he was a little director. Although there was a national first-class director hanging on his head, he was really far from muyue. He was not qualified to ask muyue to play his own play, but he never thought that muyue was very busy and didn''t have time to do other things.


    Xie Peng actually knows that Mu Yue is only a student now, but he is also the president and chairman of a University of traditional Chinese medicine to be established soon, and also the chairman of a famous group company at home and abroad.

 Chapter 5093

    Xie Peng scolded himself in his heart. He was very stupid. He let Mu Yue play his own play when his head hit the wall.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Xie Peng smiles awkwardly, but his face is still incomparable regret. "Originally, I thought, Mrs. Xiao, you are beautiful, rare in the entertainment industry, and you have superb medical skills, which is very suitable for a script I want to shoot, and you are the most satisfied woman in my mind!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Mu Yue listened, slightly pick eyebrows, surprised and curious asked Xie Peng.


    Xie Peng nodded and said, "yes, this is not the last year, because madam Xiao, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better, and it has become a hot topic among the people, so I want to open a script about traditional Chinese medicine and make a play."


    Mu Yue droops her eyes and ponders. She does not agree that Xie Peng has to follow the hot discussion on the Internet to seriously think about whether to make traditional Chinese medicine dramas. Instead, she thinks that what she has done is not enough. It is still a long way to go for others to believe in and like traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, there are still many people who do not want to believe in traditional Chinese medicine. They think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. They have a long way to go to spread traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now it''s just a small start. In the future, it''s really difficult to continue to vigorously develop traditional Chinese medicine. But now, as Xie Peng said, making plays about traditional Chinese medicine is also one of the ways to publicize traditional Chinese medicine.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yue said with a smile, "director Xie, if you want to make a script about traditional Chinese medicine, I will give my full support!"


    After hearing muyue''s words, Xie Peng suddenly felt a little light appeared in front of him. He was surprised to see muyue, "Mrs. Xiao, do you promise to play my No. 1 girl?"


    Nothing is more proud and successful than muyue''s participation in his own drama. As long as there is a trace of hope, Xie Peng will not give up.


    Mu Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I don''t play because I don''t have time, but I can invest all of it. I just hope that Xie Dao can take a good picture of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, if you don''t understand the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, you can ask me, and I can help you! I hope that your play can help promote TCM well


    Xie Peng is like a ball that has let out his breath. He sighs helplessly, "it''s not my No. 1 girl!"


    "I really don''t have time. In the future, I will take my students personally. There is no more time. I will still pay attention to the script. If I think it''s OK, I can discuss it. Specifically, I hope I can see the script!"


    "Yes, I''ll show you the outline of the play after it''s finished. If Mrs. Xiao is satisfied, she can think about it again." Xie Peng thinks that muyue''s support is for the development of traditional Chinese medicine. If the script is good, there may not be a chance for muyue to take part in the performance. With an idea, Xie Peng suddenly sees hope and has fighting spirit.


    "All right!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile.


    Now she not only wants to spread traditional Chinese medicine through university, but also wants to develop traditional Chinese medicine through some films and TV programs.


    I believe many people like an interest or an industry because of film and television.


    Moreover, it can also popularize some first aid knowledge for ordinary people through some Chinese medicine plots.


    As long as they can use it, the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be better and better, and people will believe in it more and more.

 Chapter 5094

    Muyue and Xiao Junyan, under the "leadership" of xiaobaozi, had a good time in the film and television city.


    After playing for a while, muyue did not go to see the performance of small steamed stuffed bun, and Xiao Junyan left.


    Xiao Junyan really doesn''t want to see the steamed stuffed buns selling cute things to Mu Yue. He doesn''t want him to hear Mu Yue''s praise. This smelly boy can go to the roof with praise. He can''t give him such a chance.


    Muyue to leave, small steamed stuffed bun is reluctant to give up, dead holding muyue cry.


    "Mom, don''t go, can you accompany the baby? The baby wants her mother! "


    Xiao Junyan''s forehead is full of tendons. This smelly boy is too hard to beat, too noisy, and still holding his wife!


    "Stinky boy, you''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you?"


    Muyue holding a small bun, gently pacify the crying small bun, "small bun don''t cry, mother to go back to work, there are a lot of things to do, small bun so good, must be able to understand is not it?"


    Xiaobaozi wronged Du Du his small mouth, two tearful looking at muyue, "but the baby wants to be with his mother!"


    Muyue smiles and gently touches the head of xiaobaozi. "It''s OK. You can come back as long as you take good pictures of your play. You can go home when you play well. Your mother is waiting for you at home, OK?"


    "That is, stinky boy, quitting halfway is not the baby son of your mother and me. Don''t let your mother lose face!" Xiao Jun Yan cold hum a, warning of say.


    Xiaobaozi turned his head and glared at Xiao Junyan. "The baby won''t disgrace her mother. Moreover, the baby is her mother''s baby son. It has nothing to do with her bad father!"


    Xiao Junyan mouth a smoke, feel his hand is very itchy, want to hit this stinky boy''s ass how to do?


    Muyue funny looking at this father and son, all this parting moment, also so love bickering, not tired of ah!


    "Well, Baozi, are you good? Do you listen to your mother? " Mu Yue grabs the small face of small steamed stuffed bun to turn head, let him look at oneself, smile to ask a way.


    Little baozi points his little head, "well, the baby listens to his mother. The baby wants to be the pride of his mother. When the time comes, he will watch the TV series with his mother at home!"


    "Ha ha, good, mother accompany you!" Mu Yue gently nodded with a smile, "that mom and dad left!"


    Xiaobaozi hugs muyue''s neck, and his fleshy face rubs muyue''s cheek. He says in a tender voice, "Mom, the baby will miss you!"


    "Well, mom will miss you, too!"


    "Goodbye, mom. The baby will be photographed soon and then go home!" Small steamed stuffed bun a face tender small face to expose the positive color, milk voice milk spirit of say.


    Muyue nodded with a smile and touched xiaobaozi''s head, "OK, mom is waiting for you!"


    Although he said that he was going to leave, Mu Yue was not at ease. He gave some gifts to the people in the cast, and also checked their health, so that they could take care of their son more in the future.


    Muyue''s friendly attitude makes everyone very happy and excited. After receiving the idol''s treatment, he is in good health.


    Xie Dao is also under the treatment of Mu Yue, because the old problems accumulated by his career have been eliminated, and he looks younger than ten years old!


    This also makes Xie Dao believe that the medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine are so magical. Mu Yue''s achievements are all her magical medical skills.


    And he is more firm, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better.

 Chapter 5095

    After visiting xiaobaozi and playing in the film and television city for a while, muyue is busy with the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, because Mu Yue has been playing outside with xiaobaozi all the time, he didn''t pay attention to the situation of the medical profession and didn''t know the situation of Chinese and Western medicine.


    The development of traditional Chinese medicine is more and more rapid, the status is also higher and higher, which makes those western medicine have a crisis.


    Those Chinese medicine students who originally wanted to transfer to western medicine now have no idea of learning western medicine, and all those who changed their majors have withdrawn and want to continue to study Chinese medicine.


    And those of them who have started to study western medicine want to study Chinese medicine.


    The traditional Chinese medicine, which they looked down upon before, was highly valued by them, and now it has such a high status.


    "Damn, these traditional Chinese medicine are becoming more and more arrogant!"


    "Muyue, that little slut, even started TCM!"


    "If Mu Yue continues to develop traditional Chinese medicine in this way, there will be nothing for us to do with western medicine in the future."


    "Yes, in the past, it was not easy to trample on the traditional Chinese medicine. It was not easy to press the traditional Chinese medicine out of breath. When it was about to be destroyed, there was such a wonderful flower as muyue!"


    "We can''t let the development of traditional Chinese medicine go on any more. If we go on like this, there will be nothing for us to do with western medicine. We will be excluded from living in no place!"


    "Yes, it took me ten years to learn it well after I came back from abroad. When I came back, I would see that western medicine was destroyed by Mu Yue. I''m not reconciled!"


    "No, I''m not! Muyue, I will never let her succeed! "


    "Then do something quickly!"


    Among these western medicine, the most responsive are those young Western medicine, especially those who have just returned from studying abroad.


    They spent so much time and energy studying the advanced and more exquisite Western medicine.


    However, when they came back from their studies, they met with a cold reception from western medicine. Everyone wanted to see the rhythm of traditional Chinese medicine. How could they be reconciled?


    You know, they are also the same as those western medicine experts abroad. They think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. That kind of medicine can''t cure good people. Even if they cure people, it''s just luck.


    In China, however, they have to praise pseudo scientific TCM. They can''t stand it. They just want to destroy TCM and prevent any chance of its rise.


    The first big problems are some western hospitals. Although they are western hospitals, with the development of traditional Chinese medicine getting better and better, the health department ordered the western hospital to expand without increasing the number of traditional Chinese medicine departments.


    This also led to the existence of TCM department in western hospital.


    However, how can these traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine not be happy when they know that the University of traditional Chinese medicine recruits and assesses some traditional Chinese medicine doctors to go to school to learn more knowledge and pay for their studies?


    So they went to the dean to sign up, but they didn''t expect that the result was not as good as they wanted.


    The cooperation between the health department and the education department is a large-scale learning opportunity for doctors, which must be carried out by hospitals. As a result, their hospitals did not take part in such activities, and the traditional Chinese medicine department didn''t receive much treatment, which angered the traditional Chinese medicine doctors.


    Now it''s not easy to see that the medical skills I have learned have hope, and I can also have the opportunity to improve my medical skills. In the future, I can use my medical skills to treat more patients, but some people want to destroy their hope, which is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 5096

    As a result, with the cooperation of Western medicine doctors, many western medicine hospitals began to put on small shoes for the traditional Chinese medicine departments under those western medicine hospitals.


    Especially about the Chinese medicine practitioners want to sign up to moyue University of traditional Chinese medicine examination, even if admitted also do not agree, if you want to go to school, that outcome is expelled from the hospital.


    What these TCM doctors fear most is not that they can''t pass the exam, but that they will be expelled from the hospital for no reason. If they can''t pass the exam, what will they do?


    Although the form of development of traditional Chinese medicine is very good, they still have to have a place for them to work to support their families!


    Their hospitals don''t give them opportunities, they have to find other ways. For their future and the development of traditional Chinese medicine, they have to stop what they do.


    Everyone has his own circle of activities, and there must be some people who know a lot of Chinese medicine circles to reflect this.


    The Chinese Medicine Association soon received the news. At first, it didn''t think it was possible.


    However, with the increasing number of people reflected, the Chinese Medicine Association began to attach importance to it, and immediately sent people to investigate.


    Sure enough, only after investigation did we know that it was those Western doctors who worried that their Western medicine would be surpassed by traditional Chinese medicine, so they used their methods to stop the development of traditional Chinese medicine, hoping to boycott traditional Chinese medicine in this way.


    They can''t take care of other traditional Chinese medicine, but the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of their own western medicine hospital can take care of it. They are not allowed to register, and they are not allowed to learn more knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After knowing this, the masters of traditional Chinese medicine were burning with anger.


    "Bang bang!"


    The conference room of the Chinese Medicine Association is full of thumping.


    "The western medicine guys are getting worse and worse. They can do such things!"


    "Yes, originally I didn''t believe they were such rogues, but the investigation revealed that they were so shameless and shameless in order to resist the development of our traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Now it''s hard for our traditional Chinese medicine to develop. It''s hard to have such an opportunity. We can''t let them ruin it! A good time can''t be missed! "


    "Yes, they must not succeed in this matter! We have to deal with each other! "


    "But what are we going to do? Looking for the Western Medicine Association? Or the health department? "


    "It''s really not easy for us to do this! Would you like to tell Mu Yue about this? "


    "Yes, this matter involves muyue. Muyue also has the right to know. If she hadn''t been busy, today''s meeting would have called her over!"


    "First of all, let''s talk about it with Mu Yue. Let Lao Ji report it to Mu Yue!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    The faces of all TCM masters are not only angry, but also unwilling and anxious.


    However, we feel that this matter can be solved soon after we tell muyue. After all, her identity is over there!


    President Ji received the notice from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, and his face was also angry.


    He never thought that those western medicine doctors should be so shameless and shameless to do such things.


    After a long time, he had his own use to help the development of traditional Chinese medicine, but now the people of Western medicine should jump out of the way and never let them succeed.


    So, President Ji personally went to Mu Yue and reported the matter to her.

 Chapter 5097

    When Mu Yue heard the report from President Ji, he frowned slightly and showed some anger on his beautiful face. "Oh, these Western doctors are really shameless villains!"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect that in order to prevent the development of Chinese medicine, they should be so shameless to prevent the entrance examination of Chinese medicine in their hospital! " President Ji sighed and said angrily.


    President Ji is looking forward to more people signing up. Even if there are not many candidates now, he also hopes to recruit more doctors with good talent in traditional Chinese medicine. After learning, his medical skills can be improved.


    As long as the skills of these doctors go up, will the promotion and development of traditional Chinese medicine be difficult?


    "Mudong, we can''t ignore this matter. We have to stop them. What are we going to do?" President Ji looks at Mu Yue in a panic


    Mu Yue nodded gently, "well, I know, I will deal with this matter!"


    "What can I do for you?" The quarter principal listened to, know Mu Yue want to move, immediately sit straight body, concern of ask Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue thought for a while and said, "you go to contact the health department and conduct a temporary investigation on the reported western medicine hospitals. I also ask people to investigate some information of their hospitals. If there is a crime, it''s best. If there is no crime, I won''t let them live in peace! A good hospital doesn''t want to let the following doctors learn better medical skills and improve their medical skills. It even thinks about all kinds of franchises. This is no longer a hospital to save the world! "


    It''s the doctors who treat the disease and save the people. If they do so many twists and turns, they will do harm to the patients.


    No matter for the sake of patients or the development of traditional Chinese medicine, moyue can''t let western medicine do anything recklessly.


    After hearing this, President Ji was relieved, "what Mudong said is right!"


    "I''ll deal with this matter. You go back first, and I''ll think it over."


    "Well, please, Mr. Mudong!" President Ji got up and left the villa.


    Xiao Junyan closed the door of the villa and went to the edge of the sofa.


    "Those guys in western medicine hospitals are too arrogant!" Xiao Junyan sits beside Mu Yue, embraces her shoulder and says angrily.


    He also heard what President Ji and Mu Yue said just now. He really wants to beat up those Western doctors.


    Those Western doctors are very noisy, so muyue has to spend more energy to deal with them. He is already very busy at ordinary times. However, these Western doctors have to delay and increase muyue''s workload.


    This makes Xiao Junyan very unhappy with those Western doctors. If he can gather them all together, he will beat them hard first and let them taste his fists.


    "Yes, but as long as I''m here, they''ll only be here now!" Mu Yue is also cold hum a, the eye ground flashed a touch of cold light.


    Xiao Junyan raised his eyebrows and suggested, "isn''t your pharmaceutical company for those western medicine hospitals? Then don''t sell it to them! "


    "No way!" Mu Yue frowned and shook his head, "if I don''t give them medicine, where can those patients buy it? At that time, the sufferers are the patients, not the western medicine hospitals! It''s the Western doctors in the western medicine hospital who are wrong, not the patients. The patients are innocent and can''t force their fault on the patients! "


    It''s very important to punish western medicine, but if those suffering patients are involved, this is not what muyue wants to see.

 Chapter 5098

    Xiao Junyan heard Mu Yue''s words, sexy thin lips up a light shallow radian, "or wife you are the most kind, but those western medicine is bullshit do not understand, just care about their own interests, never thought about for the sake of patients, Chinese medicine and Western medicine are good, patients suffer the least!"


    Muyue didn''t cut off their medicine because of the actions of Western medicine, because she knew that it didn''t have much impact on them, but the biggest impact was on the patients, who would suffer more.


    This is mu Yue''s kindness, even if it is to punish people, will also consider first, will involve others.


    His wife is the kindest person in the world and the pride of his life.


    "Well, I''m not blindly rejecting western medicine. After all, western medicine has many advantages! At least western medicine can see clearly the condition of the human body, while traditional Chinese medicine can only dictate, and can''t let patients trust completely! " Muyue leaned against Xiao Junyan''s arms, sighed deeply, and said helplessly, "these western medicine, really don''t understand them, mutual compatibility, can improve the medical skills of both sides!"


    Xiao Junyan once again echoed Mu Yue and said contemptuously, "they are small bellied. They only focus on their own small world in front of them, but they never take the overall situation into consideration!"


    "Well, I can only punish them in other ways now! I ask people to investigate those hospitals. I don''t believe that the hospitals managed by those dirty people will have no problems. At that time, their fate will be miserable! " Mu Yue sneered, light said.


    Xiao Junyan gently comforted Mu Yue, "don''t worry, I will help you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue smiles and nods. She is really busy, so now Xiao Junyan helps her, and she is too lazy to do it.


    As Mu Yue''s people began to investigate, the investigation data, together with the investigation team of the health department, dealt with all the western medicine hospitals that wanted to embarrass traditional Chinese medicine.


    Almost all the presidents of Western medicine hospitals were dismissed or demerits were recorded. In the eyes of the situation, the hospital level was downgraded.


    Almost all the doctors of Western medicine have not responded, they have been hit so hard.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen suddenly. It must be the "masterpiece" of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    I wonder how angry these western medicine experts were when they were asked that the initiator of all this was traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Damn, these traditional Chinese medicine are more and more rampant!"


    "Yes, the president of our hospital was dismissed because of the traditional Chinese medicine. Although the one who is going up now is also a western medicine, he also highly values traditional Chinese medicine and has the posture of wanting to learn traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "If this continues, there will be no place for western medicine in our country''s medical circle!"


    "Well, I want to stop it, but I find that I can''t do anything. I''ve found a lot of people, but I can''t do anything."


    "It''s that little bitch named Mu who has cured several patients and is so arrogant. People in the health department know how to flatter her. I think it''s because of her identity!"


    "We can''t be envious of their good health! However, because of her, if we go on like this, there will be no place for western medicine! "


    "What are we going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Unite all western medicine and resist traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "I haven''t done it before, but it''s useless!"


    "Our own country can''t, but those western medicine abroad can! Western medicine abroad is much more advanced than that of our country! "


    "Yes, that''s settled!"

 Chapter 5099

    The association of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) joined hands with the health department, and each western medicine hospital was renovated.


    And those western medicine experts are secretly carrying out their plans, especially those western medicine doctors who stay abroad.


    They contacted the foreign doctors they knew, hoping that they could come to China to exchange western medicine, so that those traditional Chinese medicine who only believe in pseudoscience can believe that western medicine is the most orthodox medicine.


    Chinese medicine is no better than western medicine.


    When those foreign western medicine experts heard that they would be invited to any exchange meeting, they originally refused, but when they heard later that Mu Yue was going to attend, they immediately agreed.


    Whether busy or not, are ready to participate, busy is directly hurry to advance or postpone, in order to see muyue.


    Some of them really can''t stand the development of traditional Chinese medicine, because muyue has cured the incurable diseases of those rich people, and his status in foreign countries is constantly rising.


    They make complaints about the western medicine experts who are renowned in the world. They are compared to the Moyu by the rich, but they are all despised by Tucao and Tucao.


    Their first thought when they were ill was Mu Yue, not them.


    That is because of this reason, leading to those rich people have no hope for their research, investment is also gradually reduced.


    The rich just said, "we can''t cure all our diseases. Do we still have the face to ask for money to invest? Daydreaming? "


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Compared with moyue, they are rubbish. These rich people only think that if they invest in research, it''s better to have a good cooperation with moyue. They can not only make money, but also live a long life.


    These blasphemous western medicine and Western medicine are useless at all. On the contrary, they waste their money.


    Without the investment, these western medicine experts have all kinds of difficulties, and their resentment towards Mu Yue is also growing. This time they heard the invitation, it was also to give them a long face.


    As long as you slap Mu Yue in the face at the exchange meeting and prove the strength of their Western medicine, you can make those rich people invest again and become famous again in the rich circle, killing two birds with one stone.


    Some want to find Mu Yue, ask about traditional Chinese medicine, and want to discuss the skills of traditional Chinese medicine with Mu Yue.


    They are broad-minded and not jealous at all. On the contrary, they really submit to Mu Yue''s traditional Chinese medicine and treat their incurable diseases.


    Also want to ask Mu Yue in the end is what the means of traditional Chinese medicine treatment of incurable diseases, they also want to apply to their own medical skills, and then, their medical skills can be further improved.


    In any case, we all took part in the meeting with all kinds of thoughts.


    Since it is an exchange meeting between Chinese and Western medicine, the Western Medicine Association has also sent an invitation letter to the Chinese Medicine Association.


    But although it''s an invitation, it''s a challenge.


    If the Chinese Medicine Association is not willing to come, it means that they have bowed their heads to admit defeat. If they go, they will lose face.


    Now, traditional Chinese medicine has a tendency to emerge. If they refuse, they will admit that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine, which is a very humiliating thing for them.


    Therefore, in the end, the Chinese Medicine Association decided that this time not only muyue would go, but also they would send several old masters of Chinese medicine to attend the exchange meeting, so we must not lose momentum.


    Just because they knew what was at stake, they immediately returned the message when they received the invitation, and they would go to the exchange meeting.

 Chapter 5100

    Although the Chinese Medicine Association accepted the "invitation letter" from the Western Medicine Association, they were still worried about it.


    After all, the experts and doctors participating in the exchange meeting are all well-known Western medicine experts at home and abroad. They have a very high status in international medical organizations. If they are careless, they may be beaten back by western medicine.


    However, the trend of their TCM rising again has been snuffed out, which is what all TCM masters in TCM association do not want to see.


    Therefore, the Chinese Medicine Association specially held a council meeting, which was very solemn.


    Mu Yue was also invited to attend the meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Originally, the Chinese Medicine Association intended to let Mu Yue be the chairman. After all, her medical skills and influence ability are first-class in the whole Chinese medicine field.


    Even if she is still young, her status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely not equal to or even higher than those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But who makes her influential now?


    In the end, however, Mu Yue didn''t agree because she had too many things to do. She was needed by Longteng group, University of traditional Chinese medicine, and overseas patients in the hospital.


    In the end, everyone decided to give Mu Yue the title of honorary chairman. At least, it was bound to her in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. In the future, they could trouble her if they had something to do.


    Now the action of Western medicine is so big, muyue is also called to a meeting to decide how to deal with it.


    "Muyue, I think you should also know the news of Western medicine? What are you going to do? How can we cooperate with you? "


    Mu Yue gently tapped his fingers on the table and comforted the people with a smile. "I still know many experts invited by western medicine. They should not embarrass us, let alone make mistakes with our traditional Chinese medicine. They just don''t know what other people will do, but they should not have too big problems!"


    Mu Yue, the people from the western medicine department, knows the attitude of those people towards Chinese medicine. Therefore, if the western medicine department wants to do something, it depends on whether they have the ability to do it!


    Sure enough, with muyue''s words of comfort, everyone is also greatly relieved, at least there will be no big problem.


    "We have to be ready!"


    Mu Yue chuckled and leaned back in his chair. He glanced at the audience confidently. "Don''t worry, I have accepted their invitation. I will attend their exchange meeting. Just because they don''t have the ability, let me bow to TCM! All they have done is to deceive themselves and beat their faces! "


    Every old master of traditional Chinese medicine who was present believed in Mu Yue. They all believed that western medicine could not make waves, but they could not help worrying.


    "We still believe in you girl!"


    "Ha ha, the future of traditional Chinese medicine still depends on you. You are our hope. Don''t let those guys of Western medicine bully you!"


    "Muyue, you''ll have to beat them in the face at that time!"


    Mu Yue smiles, nods, glances at the crowd, and says, "it''s natural. However, you masters should not forget the agreement with me. In the future, you must go to my university of traditional Chinese medicine to give lectures and receive some students!"


    The school wants to cultivate the true children of traditional Chinese medicine, want to cultivate the children of traditional Chinese medicine with superb medical skills, can not step by step.


    That can only make the more outstanding disciples become the disciples of famous TCM masters, better follow the TCM masters to learn TCM, and improve the medical skills by leading disciples.


    The new model of the new school, all test these masters of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 5101

    "Ha ha ha... Yes, yes!"


    "Don''t worry, we will go even if you don''t say it!"


    "I''ve spent all my life with Chinese medicine. I also want to recruit more disciples before I die to carry forward my medical skills."


    "As long as you don''t dislike us when you are older, just don''t want us!"


    "Yes, yes, you have done something that so many of us can''t do. Now we have a chance to do our best. We won''t miss such an opportunity!"


    All the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine laughed. They naturally agreed to muyue. As long as it was muyue''s advice, they would listen to it.


    With the fermentation of things, everyone is concerned about the exchange of Chinese and Western medicine.


    We all want to see if this is the good traditional Chinese medicine handed down by our ancestors? Or western medicine in the new era?


    "Did you hear that? Chinese medicine and Western medicine are going to compete


    "It''s not a competition, it''s a meeting, it''s a meeting!"


    "It''s good to say that it''s a meeting, but to prove which kind of medicine is better?"


    "No, anyway, it doesn''t matter to us. As long as our medical skills are good, we can rest assured to see a doctor in the future!"


    "But I still think traditional Chinese medicine is better. After all, muyue is optimistic about many incurable diseases. Western medicine is not as good as muyue!"


    "I''m also optimistic about traditional Chinese medicine. It''s our own thing. How can it be compared with other people''s things?"


    "Muyue has always been a miracle maker. Anyway, she created a group company on her own and did so many good things. I strongly support her!"


    "Support moyue, support TCM!"


    "Sit and wait for the result of the exchange meeting. Is it Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    More or less, the common people also heard some news, knew about the exchange meeting between Chinese and Western medicine, talked with each other and discussed with each other, waiting for this matter to be dealt with.


    However, due to the rapid development of traditional Chinese medicine, moyue has a great reputation. We still support traditional Chinese medicine and moyue more.


    This reaction also stimulated western medicine in China. They were extremely resentful and hostile to Mu Yue and traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone secretly vowed to prove that western medicine was better than traditional Chinese medicine.


    As time goes by, it''s very easy to come to the day of the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting.


    Those foreign western medicine experts came one after another under the call of domestic western medicine doctors.


    However, what these domestic western medicine doctors don''t know is that the arrival of these foreign western medicine experts is not to embarrass Mu Yue and traditional Chinese medicine, but to discuss traditional Chinese medicine with Mu Yue and ask about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moyue has not only once let them witness the existence of magic, but also more than once proved the existence of traditional Chinese medicine.


    So, they all want to take this opportunity to come over and discuss traditional Chinese medicine with Mu Yue.


    They really want to find muyue. Muyue doesn''t give them the chance to meet and discuss!


    Such a good opportunity, they naturally want to seize, the domestic western medicine doctors as stepping stone, as they see muyue pawn.


    Looking at so many foreign experts and doctors, these western medicine experts are very proud and full of hope. Finally, they can be proud this time.


    "This time, it will be successful!"


    "How can it be unsuccessful? You know, we are all famous experts from international medical organizations! It''s not muyue that little bitch can match! "

 Chapter 5102

    "I must make Mu Yue and Chinese medicine regret that they are so oppressive to our western medicine!"


    "Western medicine is orthodoxy, traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience, today we must let western medicine experts expose their ugly faces!"


    "Now it''s the age of science. There''s no way to explain the tendons and veins, Qi and acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine! I don''t believe that western medicine can''t trample on traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Muyue, that bitch, who does she think she is? I want to ruin her reputation!"


    "Yes, this is our chance. We should not only destroy TCM, but also trample on muyue! Let her be a street mouse


    Those domestic western medicine experts have high morale. They regard the foreign western medicine experts they invited as their ancestors, hoping that they can achieve their goals.


    With the global medical exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine about to be held, all of a sudden, the contents of various entertainment magazines have a bold news.


    The world-famous western medicine experts refuse to accept moyue''s snatch of patients, and jointly invite them to fight!


    Then Mu Yue ignored the poor and poor at home and only treated the rich and powerful abroad, angering foreign western medicine experts.


    No matter what it is, it''s all about muyue.


    Similar things happened before, but mu Yue was easy to resolve or suppress. But this time, it was the Western Medicine Association that did things, and it came out together with this meeting of exchange of Chinese and Western medicine, and it became hot all of a sudden.


    When people who have nothing to do see the news, and some Western doctors arrange people to guide them in the society, some misled people begin to be reluctant.


    "It seems that moyue has been treating those rich people recently, but he has never treated us ordinary people!"


    "We don''t have money and power. If we can''t help muyue, we won''t cure us."


    "What''s wrong with incurable diseases? They don''t treat their own people at home. Instead, they treat those rich people abroad. As expected, if they have a high vision, they look down on us ordinary people! "


    "If the rich treat the rich, they won''t treat us ordinary people! Let''s just have a look! "


    "I think these western medicine experts came to our country to settle accounts with Mu Yue because Mu Yue robbed their patients. I''ll see how mu Yue was beaten in the face by them then!"


    These people are narrow-minded and only see the contents of those situations, not others.


    But those broad-minded people scoff at it, looking at them is like looking at a clown.


    "Oh, how could muyue''s face be so big?"


    "Can''t you see that Mu Yue has done so many good deeds? I''m sure I''ll show each of you your body once and let you live a long life, right


    "Sure enough, people''s greed can''t be satisfied!"


    "Anyway, I still support Mu Yue. Everything she does must have her purpose. It''s just like those medicinal wine spirit teas. At first, she thought she wanted to make money by herself, but she didn''t want to donate all of them. She set up a University of traditional Chinese medicine to treat the poor. Isn''t that feedback to the poor?"


    "Support muyue, muyue is my idol, others don''t want to slander my goddess!"


    Rational people just take a look at these news, silently support muyue, others want to slander to refute.

 Chapter 5103

    I know muyue, my friends and relatives who are very clear about what muyue has done, and I hate those who slander him. I really want to kill them.


    Muyue is such a good person, almost everything dedicated to traditional Chinese medicine, dedicated to those patients who need treatment, even so vilified, really white eyed wolf!


    "Damn, these people, do you want to die? How dare you slander Xiao yue''er


    "Ha ha, they are dead!"


    "What kind of person is muyue? Do you really think they can bully Mu Yue at will? "


    "These people are really cheeky. They have to pay the price!"


    Originally, they all wanted to revenge for muyue, but they were all rejected by muyue. Let them watch first and don''t do anything. She will have a way to fight back.


    With muyue''s appeasement, we all take back the claws to teach people and prepare to watch the play in silence.


    They believe that those who offend Mu Yue will never come to a good end. She is not an ordinary yellow haired girl.


    That is a person who creates a big group. How can he be a bully?


    As time flies, it will soon be the day of the global exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Those domestic western doctors are excited to exchange medical skills with those foreign western medicine experts.


    It''s a rare chance to meet the western medicine experts who have never met before. Now they are all standing in front of them. How can we not be excited?


    Many western medicine experts sent invitation letters, but they didn''t know whether they would come to the activity.


    But unexpectedly, they just try to give it to them, and they are willing to come. Now they are like fans meeting idols.


    One by one, these western medicine doctors are all around their idols, and Western medicine experts either want to sign their names or ask them to sign their group photos.


    Even if the people from the Chinese Medicine Association came over, they didn''t let them cast a look, they directly regarded them as the air.


    After all, the two sides have different ideas, they don''t like each other, and they have nothing to talk about.


    "Is moyue here?"


    "I haven''t seen her. I don''t think I''ve come yet?"


    "She is the protagonist of this exchange meeting. Of course, she won''t come so soon!"


    "Oh, I want to see with my own eyes how these people are beaten in the face by muyue!"


    These old masters of traditional Chinese medicine sat in their seats and began to talk in a low voice.


    They also sneer at those western medicine experts. They just wait to see the good play.


    I''m old. I like to watch plays when I''m free. They can''t miss such a good chance to see a free play.


    When these old TCM masters were curious about when muyue would come, an off-road vehicle came from a distance and stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    Xiao Junyan stopped the car, quickly came to the front passenger and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Mu Yue smiled at Xiao Junyan and got out of the car.


    "It''s really a big move!" Looking at the red banner in front of the hotel door, muyue can''t help but curl his mouth.


    Xiao Junyan spoiled the head, close to Mu Yue''s ear, said in a low voice, "soon, they will be beaten in the face!"


    His wife is going to fight in the face now. As a husband, he is her solid backing and also the moment to witness his wife fight in the face.

 Chapter 5104

    At the gate of the hotel, there are still a lot of reporters and photographers. Seeing the arrival of muyue, their eyes are bright, and they are excited to carry long guns and short guns towards them.


    There were journalists at the exchange meeting, but they were all arranged. Some journalists who had not been arranged but wanted to get the news at first hand were waiting outside the hotel, waiting for mu Yue to come.


    For them, the exchange meeting may not have the meaning of their attention. The only person who makes them pay attention to is mu Yue, who is the goal of all of them.


    They don''t care what the Western Medicine Association wants to do, as long as their own articles can be published, and what attracts the attention of the audience most is mu Yue, the center of the whole exchange meeting. After all, in everyone''s mind, the main core of this exchange meeting is mu Yue.


    "Here comes Miss Mu!"


    "Hello, Miss mu, I''m a reporter from XX daily!"


    "How do you do, Mr. mu? I''m a reporter from XX magazine. Are you here to take part in the exchange meeting? Are you here to slap the face of Western medicine?"


    "Hello, Mr. Mu Dong, I''m a reporter of XX evening news. Is it right for the society to treat you only for those who have money and power abroad but not for those in China?"


    These reporters are kind-hearted, bad hearted, and some are specially aimed at the explosion point. They throw problem bombs at muyue one by one.


    Xiao Junyan stands in front of muyue, holds those reporters in front of muyue, and doesn''t let them get close, so as not to hurt the people he wants to protect because of their actions. Isn''t the purpose of his coming here today just to protect her?


    Muyue face so many reporters, mouth smile, not afraid, "who said I don''t give domestic patients?"


    "Yes, according to our investigation, you are treating domestic patients, but that''s just a few. Moreover, they are all rich and powerful people, and so are those from abroad. They are very influential people from abroad!" A reporter confidently told the news he had investigated.


    With a smile, Mu Yue asked the reporters around him, "do you know why I only treat foreigners now and still treat powerful people?"


    The reporter''s answer was all right, pushing the public out and saying, "everyone says that you are following the crowd, and that you dislike the poor and love the rich!"


    "It turns out that I am the kind of person in your heart!" Mu Yue chuckled and looked at the reporter with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan also looks at this reporter who dares to slander Mu Yue''s reputation with cold eyes. If his eyes can kill people, this reporter has died thousands of times.


    The reporter was immediately uncomfortable with Mu Yue''s meaningful smile, and felt as if there was a chilly wind on his back, which made him shiver.


    "However, there is no way to do it. After all, the information you have investigated is true!" Mu Yue is still a plain face, not a bit guilty, but a face of positive, "as for why I do this, the reason is very simple! Because their own people do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine, only they believe in traditional Chinese medicine, can we change everyone''s view of traditional Chinese medicine, let everyone know that traditional Chinese medicine is not pseudo science! For example, at this meeting of Chinese and Western medicine exchange, Chinese people do not cherish TCM well, but they still have to clamor and slander TCM. I can only save TCM! "

 Chapter 5105

    Mu Yue said this sentence, is absolutely a good hand to pull hatred.


    Isn''t it?


    Let alone the journalists of these media, even the ordinary people in the society know that the western medicine thinks that the traditional Chinese medicine is too powerful recently and deliberately aims at it!


    This is an irrefutable fact. The real Chinese people don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. On the contrary, they believe in traditional Chinese medicine only for those from abroad.


    Before they could come back to their senses, Mu Yue said, "even those who have power and money believe in traditional Chinese medicine, and those ordinary people who think that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience will believe in it, because they all think that those people are most afraid of death. Instead of believing in western medicine, they believe that traditional Chinese medicine, known as pseudoscience, can cure diseases, What would they think? "


    "Moreover, there are too many young people in China who worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries. They all think that foreign things are good. I will show them the status of traditional Chinese medicine in foreign countries. Foreigners, even those at the top, believe that traditional Chinese medicine is good. Can they not believe in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "If I just treat some ordinary people and do all kinds of charity to treat those poor people in China, no one will believe in traditional Chinese medicine, and more people will just think that I am making a show. Traditional Chinese medicine or pseudoscience can''t be changed! So why do I do all this useless work? "


    "What I''m doing now is to change the views of Chinese people, no, the people of the whole earth on traditional Chinese medicine, so that more people can learn traditional Chinese medicine and learn more and better medical skills. In this way, with higher skills of traditional Chinese medicine, the children of traditional Chinese medicine can cure more patients and only those poor people who need it! In this way, my strength alone, compared with the strength I have cultivated more people, is extremely small


    "So, do you think it''s better for me to spend all my energy on treating patients, or to cultivate more and better children of traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients? Not to mention the whole world, not to mention the whole country, just a city, a district and a county, not all of them can be treated by me alone! If you or your relatives and friends are suffering from severe illness, they look for me everywhere for treatment. Even if they find me, I am helping other patients with severe illness. Who do you think I should treat first? It''s not good to treat anyone, is it? So, in order not to embarrass you, my task now is to publicize traditional Chinese medicine, let more people know and believe in it, and finally more people learn traditional Chinese medicine and treat patients with their superb skills. As long as there are more doctors with superb skills, you don''t have to look for famous doctors everywhere, you can find famous doctors at home, isn''t it better? "


    "No matter how people understand me, believe me or doubt me, I just follow my plan! Don''t regret that you didn''t treasure it when it turned out to be a treasure of our country and finally a treasure of foreigners! "


    Muyue''s long speech immediately calmed all the reporters present, and forced them to have nothing to say.


    Mu Yue embraces Xiao Junyan''s arm and smiles. They walk together and walk into the hotel gate.


    Mu Yue, standing at the door of the cheongsam attendant on the ground of his invitation, entered the hall of the western medicine exchange meeting.


    The hall was crowded with people, and the crowd gathered separately.


    People close to the gate heard the movement and looked up. They saw muyue and Xiao Junyan. They suddenly exclaimed, "muyue! Here comes muyue


    "Here comes Mu Yue?"


    "Muyue is really here!"


    *********


    Thank you before_ Feifang ¨I Give up the reward, originally wanted to thank, but the mobile phone can not play a special symbol, today on the computer to play, love you, MEDA

 Chapter 5106

    Hearing the cry, everyone looked up towards the gate and saw Mu Yue, one by one shocked.


    "Is she muyue? The real person is more beautiful than the legendary one


    "It''s really muyue. She has the courage to come here!"


    "Muyue actually came!"


    "Oh, I''m really looking forward to seeing Mu Yue beaten in the face!"


    Those self respecting Western doctors were shocked to see the arrival of muyue, but they were more cynical and contemptuous, and proud.


    They just feel that Mu Yue was beaten in the face this time.


    For them, no matter how beautiful moyue is, today is a shame.


    Compared with those Western doctors, the foreign Western doctors who are invited by them, as distinguished guests, are excited to rush to muyue at the first sight.


    "Hello, Miss mu, I finally see you!"


    "My goddess, I finally met the real person. Hello, Miss mu..."


    "Miss mu..."


    "Hello, Miss mu, I''m..."


    So foreign guests, western medicine, gathered around Mu Yue and excitedly wanted to talk to him. But because of the large number of people, they all wanted to introduce themselves and talked together. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Looking at the foreign western medicine experts around him, Mu Yue raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, my name is mu Yue. Today, I am invited to attend the meeting of Chinese and Western medicine exchange. It''s a great honor to discuss the integration of Chinese and Western medicine with you."


    "Our pleasure, too!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m very interested in Chinese medicine, and I want to learn Chinese medicine too!"


    "I didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine before, but since my patient recovered completely after Miss Mu''s treatment, I began to believe in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Me too. You have treated so many incurable diseases with traditional Chinese medicine, which has proved the magic of traditional Chinese medicine and that it is not pseudoscience!"


    "Miss Mu has changed my view on traditional Chinese medicine. Now I also think that traditional Chinese medicine is also a good skill to cure diseases and save people!"


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to attend the exchange meeting, but I heard that Miss Mu would come. I came here just to meet Miss Mu and have a chance to discuss Chinese and Western medicine!"


    "It''s the same with me. I just want to discuss medical skills with Miss mu."


    These are well-known experts at home and abroad, western medicine doctors have to talk to Mu Yue, almost did not hold Mu Yue''s thigh howl.


    One by one Western medicine experts and ordinary fans are no different, it seems, even better than them.


    The picture of this scene fell in the eyes of those reporters and photographers, and quickly recorded it.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    "It''s muyue. It''s muyue. She''s really here!"


    "Muyue is really here. Hurry up!"


    "It''s so good. Muyue''s done it. Hurry to shoot muyue!"


    They are invited to write down everything today, whether it is good for traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    Although they are arranged by western medicine, who said they only shoot western medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine should also be photographed.


    What''s more, Mu Yue is always the focus of the characters, as long as there is her, there will be manuscripts! It''s estimated that even if they don''t shoot anything else today and only shoot this scene, their company won''t say anything.


    Look at this scene, they have already started to prepare rough draft in their mind.


    They only care that they have their own manuscripts, but no matter what impact it will have on Western medicine.

 Chapter 5107

    And those domestic western medicine doctors, hearing the attitude of these foreign western medicine experts who were invited by them to treat Mu Yue, also said such a blow to them, one by one felt a bolt from the blue.


    They never thought that these experts and doctors agreed to their invitation, but they came here for muyue.


    It''s not to beat muyue in the face, but to see the idol. It''s just to beat them in the face.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    They all seem to be able to hear the crisp slap sound in their ears, so loud, so painful face!


    "How could that be?"


    "Why? Why is that? "


    "Why do they do that?"


    It''s true that these domestic western medicine doctors are unbelievable and unwilling to accept it.


    Almost all the backup they invited went to admire Mu Yue. How can they slap Mu Yue? How to hit face?


    How to think, how are not reconciled, think we are not willing to accept, want to turn the tide.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Don''t let these people surround muyue any more!"


    "But how on earth did you hire people?"


    "Yes, why did you invite these people to help Mu Yue?"


    "It doesn''t mean that they don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, that it''s pseudoscience? How can we all praise TCM one by one now? "


    "Yes, look. What''s so annoying and unbelievable? It''s nothing more than praise and preparation! "


    "Damn it, how could it be! How do you do that? "


    "How did Mu Yue change the views of these experts?"


    "Ming Ming used to scold TCM all the time. How can he treat Mu Yue so badly now?"


    "No, we can''t let muyue go on like this, otherwise, we can''t get along!"


    These foreign western medicine experts don''t care about them at all. Are they helping Mu Yue bully them?


    Because of the envy of Mu Yue, but also the attitude of those foreign experts dissatisfied with western medicine, western medicine on the face of sinister ugly expression, show incisively and vividly.


    But at this moment, these Western doctors still don''t know. Everything they show is recorded by the reporters and photographers around them.


    Originally, they were invited to record how western medicine killed all sides, belittled traditional Chinese medicine to nothing, and confirmed that traditional Chinese medicine was pseudoscience.


    But it turned out that they were beaten in the face!


    This is still the beginning of the exchange meeting. The western medicine, which was full of fighting spirit and self-confidence, has been in the doldrums.


    It''s no longer true that traditional Chinese medicine and moyue are safe. But in this case, some western medicine doctors who have accepted the facts say that it''s good for them not to lose face today.


    However, some of these western medicine experts are not willing to accept the fact, and there is still a little fluke in their heart. After all, not all foreign western medicine experts believe in traditional Chinese medicine and are surrounded by Mu Yue.


    No, there are also some famous western medicine experts who look at Mu Yue with arrogant and disdainful eyes. This is not to prove that they do not believe in Mu Yue, much less believe in traditional Chinese medicine, or think traditional Chinese medicine is pseudo science?


    As a result, these Western doctors put their hopes on them. They only hope that they can help them beat muyue''s face and TCM doctors.

 Chapter 5108

    In order not to see muyue surrounded like this again, they looked at the hot face, so they immediately arranged an exchange meeting to officially start.


    Originally, they had been around their idols without thinking about the beginning. Now that they have been beaten in the face, they want to have the most important people today!


    "The exchange meeting has started. We''ll talk later!" Mu Yue smiles at those foreign western medicine experts who surround her.


    Knowing that the exchange meeting is about to start, these invited foreign western medicine experts are in a bad mood.


    For them, they don''t care about the bullshit exchange meeting, they just want to have a good chat with their idols and exchange their medical skills.


    However, here is not mu Yue''s home, can only obediently retreat.


    We are all well-known people in the world. Although they are very happy to see their idols, they still have great control and suppress their excitement.


    After all, muyue is not going, but has a chance to communicate later.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The staff of the event failed to let these foreign western medicine experts leave muyue. However, in a word, muyue asked those western medicine experts who were not necessarily available to be invited back to their seats.


    This scene is like a slap, hard hit in the face of these domestic western medicine people, let them feel hot face pain.


    The experts they invited didn''t listen to their arrangement, but they listened to an outsider who wanted to make arrangements for them. What''s this?


    The faces of the people in the Western Medicine Association are very ugly. They all complain about each other. Why did they invite so many people who have lost their face to come here.


    "Don''t you all know why they came here?"


    "Damn, what kind of famous experts at home and abroad, these people will only make us more shameful!"


    "What famous expert is not muyue''s dog leg!"


    Don''t they ask the experts what they came for?


    These people of the Western Medicine Association still can''t see clearly, and they think highly of themselves.


    They don''t want to think about it. Originally, the technology of Western medicine in China is not very high. Many well-known experts in western medicine in China have graduated from abroad, and they are returned experts from overseas.


    In foreign countries, their domestic western medicine is Pediatrics, and they don''t like it at all.


    Therefore, if the domestic western medicine wanted to invite them, they didn''t want to come here at all. If it wasn''t for mu Yue, they wouldn''t have come.


    If these western medicine experts still ask about the purpose of their coming, it is estimated that there will be few, and the exchange meeting will not be held.


    Mu Yue came to his seat, looking at her is arranged in the front row, the corner of the mouth slightly up, showing a sneer, these western medicine is not stupid to hopeless.


    At least, the Western Medicine Association hasn''t arranged Mu Yue''s seat in the corner, so it''s a good person.


    Moreover, if they dare to arrange moyue in the corner, it is not moyue and the Chinese Medicine Association that will lose face at that time, but their Western Medicine Association.


    Didn''t you see so many foreign invited western medicine experts around muyue just now? If you let them see muyue is so ignored by them, they will be miserable.


    Xiao Junyan helped Mu Yue move the chair and let her sit on it. He also asked the waiter to move a chair for him and sit beside her.


    No one in the Western Medicine Association dares to stop him. Who let Xiao Junyan''s identity be put here, so these western medicine people can only move one seat to the side.

 Chapter 5109

    The main purpose of this meeting is to promote western medicine and fight traditional Chinese medicine.


    If they want to destroy traditional Chinese medicine, the first person they aim at is mu Yue, who vigorously develops traditional Chinese medicine. Only by destroying her can they destroy traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a result, Ming Yangfeng, the former president of the Western Medicine Association, was dismissed because he offended Mu Yue.


    He Kun, the new president of the Western Medicine Association, should have been grateful to Mu Yue for dismissing Ming Yangfeng. He had the chance to be the president of the Western Medicine Association. However, Mu Yue''s promotion of traditional Chinese medicine led to the weakness of Western medicine.


    During his tenure, their Western Medicine Association was suppressed by Mu Yue, which made him unable to raise his head in the future. In the future, he could not build up his prestige and record his merits.


    So, inspired by all the young Western doctors, now the meeting started with Mu Yue.


    He Kun, the host, showed a bright smile on his fat face and said to Mu Yue with a smile, "we have always heard that Miss Mu has treated a lot of terminally ill patients. I don''t know if we are honored today. Listen to how miss Mu treats these terminally ill patients?"


    Mu Yue pick eyebrow, the color of the whole face is disdain, the corner of the mouth is showing a provocative smile, "I explained, do you understand?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was awkward, and all the Western doctors on the scene felt their faces burning.


    These young and vigorous western medicine doctors who came back from overseas can''t stand Mu Yue''s ridicule, and they challenge Mu Yue arrogantly one after another.


    "It''s nothing to say!"


    "We can''t understand. We have nothing to do with you. Just say it!"


    "I don''t think you know how to cure it. Now you can''t say it?"


    They don''t believe that moyue can really cure those incurable diseases, but those foreign western medicine experts can''t cure them.


    Even if muyue is cured, it''s just a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Even if so many people are cured, they don''t believe in the power of traditional Chinese medicine. They just think that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience and can''t cure diseases and save people.


    These western medicine doctors are unwilling to admit that their ugly faces are so ridiculous in Mu Yue''s eyes.


    Mu Yue sneered and didn''t care what was wrong with his performance.


    Even more arrogantly glanced at those domestic western medicine experts, the expression in their eyes was very clear, and the aim was also very obvious.


    One by one, they only know how to extract a little value from the patients, not how to improve their medical skills, treat more diseases, and help the patients get rid of the pain.


    "Don''t tell me that you haven''t heard the idiom of casting pearls before swine. You only have in your mind how to extract the interests of patients. How can you listen to my explanation?"


    Others are afraid of these western medicine experts, but mu Yue is not afraid!


    Not to mention that muyue''s own medical skills are superb, she has unique strength in her body. There is really no pain in the world that can make her miserable.


    What''s more, these people want to use their status to suppress and threaten muyue, which is even more humiliating, and they don''t look at the backers behind muyue.


    A single MU family is no longer something they can easily provoke. They are still the granddaughter-in-law of the Xiao family. In the future, they will not have the qualifications and ability to be the master mother of the Xiao family.


    In addition, the strength of muyue herself should not be underestimated. Only the Longteng group she founded has become the leading group in China. In addition to the state-controlled group, Longteng group is absolutely No.one.

 Chapter 5110

    And then there are the foreign rich and nobles who only want to get involved with muyue. If others want to embarrass muyue, they have to attack them in order to let muyue remember their feelings. In the future, what can they do?


    Under the combination of various forces, muyue has become a person that everyone can only look up to but not provoke.


    However, I believe that even without this fearless capital, muyue will not pay attention to these people. She is brave and fearless.


    When people from the Chinese Medicine Association heard Mu Yue''s words, their faces showed a bright smile. They only felt that Mu Yue was too good at beating faces and provoking hatred.


    Muyue absolutely despised these bullshit western medicine experts. They thought they were very famous western medicine doctors in China. However, they were so despised by muyue that they were absolutely beaten in the face.


    Finally, I saw that their traditional Chinese medicine could be so arrogant and powerful. These old masters of traditional Chinese medicine said that they were very relaxed. They finally reported the western medicine''s crackdown on them in recent decades.


    In contrast to the Jieqi of the chief doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, the western medicine doctors in the Western Medicine Association show their ferocious faces one by one and rise up in anger.


    "Touch!"


    Mu Yue''s words are absolutely not scrupulous, red fruit hit them in the face, let them lose people in front of these foreign western medicine experts.


    What''s more, muyue''s words really hit what they didn''t want to mention in their heart. They jumped up one by one and pointed to muyue''s nose and swore.


    "Moyue, don''t be too proud!"


    "So arrogant at a young age!"


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of us just after treating several incurable diseases!"


    These western medicine doctors are very proud, otherwise, they would not have held such an exchange meeting between Chinese and Western medicine.


    Now Mu Yue''s words are that she looks down on them and is even more unwilling to share her medical skills with them. She is afraid that they will hear her explanation and come up with a way to treat incurable diseases. She is jealous.


    They have always been complimented. How can they bear it?


    I think they are not muyue, so I can pinch them. I point to muyue''s nose and scold them.


    However, they didn''t scold for long. Suddenly, they felt a cold wind blowing, and their bodies shook violently. Their whole body seemed to be frozen, and they couldn''t say a word with their mouth open.


    Xiao Junyan turned his eyes. In his deep dark eyes, a cold light flashed across his eyes, sweeping at the Western doctors who insulted Mu Yue.


    As long as those Western doctors who were swept by Xiao Junyan''s eyes, even if they didn''t look at him in the eyes, they all felt a chill from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, and a sense of foreboding rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    "That''s it?"


    Mu Yue coldly glanced at those Western doctors who were too scared to say a word, and gave Xiao Junyan a look of appreciation.


    It is hard to say that someone''s eyes are awesome. If a word is not spoken, these people will not be able to speak.


    These people are really cowards. Mu Yue will only look down on them more and more.


    However, there are few people in the world who are not afraid of Xiao Junyan''s eyes, but even so, Mu Yue still looks down on them, whether it''s their courage or their blind arrogance.


    In the face of Mu Yue''s sarcastic expression, all the Western doctors'' lips were trembling and angry.

 Chapter 5111

    "As for how I treat it, I have explained it in our Chinese Medicine Association!" Mu Yue turned his head and took a look at the old master of traditional Chinese medicine of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    These old masters of traditional Chinese medicine nodded one after another, looking at these Western doctors with pride and arrogance.


    "Yes, muyue has already told us!"


    "We all know how to treat those incurable diseases, but we can''t try it by ourselves!"


    "However, even if Mu Yue told us, we old guys don''t know how to treat those incurable diseases!"


    "Even those of us who have been studying traditional Chinese medicine for decades can''t come up with a result. What''s more, those of you who don''t even know what traditional Chinese medicine is probably can''t understand it!"


    "What muyue said is all right, she said, you don''t understand, it''s better not to say!"


    Mu Yue said the reason, this is not just acupuncture so simple, is to need her special ability, so can treat those incurable diseases.


    And what she said about the special ability explained them as internal force, which needs to be strong enough to be treated, and these old TCM masters can only look at those internal forces and sigh.


    Almost all of them have already stepped into the coffin. How can they learn internal power? They just have a look.


    Even if they say this now, Western doctors think it''s all pseudoscience. It''s better not to say it.


    So, in the end, even if we know the principle, we can only listen to it and have a look at it, and place all this on their children and grandchildren.


    Mu Yue also said that she will recruit children with good talent in the future, so that they can learn internal power from childhood. When they are at a certain age and have a certain amount of internal power, they can treat more serious diseases, but it takes time to precipitate.


    For them, as long as TCM has hope, they are willing to see it for many years, only hope that they can live to that day.


    With the support of the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth rose slightly, casting provocative eyes at those Western doctors.


    "With your low IQ, I don''t even know what I mean! So, why do I waste my time here? I''m very busy! "


    Mu Yue''s words and attitude are very arrogant. It can be seen that the Western doctors really think that she is very weak and angry. They want to beat her in the face.


    "Muyue! Don''t be too arrogant! I think you are lucky to cure those incurable diseases! "


    Young and energetic, the western medicine doctor who came back from studying abroad and was ready to show his skills rose up angrily, pointing to Mu Yue''s nose and shouting.


    Up to now, they are still so blind and self-confident and arrogant, which makes the western medicine experts who are invited but have taken muyue as their idol feel very unhappy and frown at them.


    They don''t understand why these young people are so stupid. How can they be lucky when they have so many cases of incurable diseases in front of them?


    These western medicine experts shake their heads and sigh, and talk with each other in a low voice.


    "I used to think that traditional Chinese medicine was a pseudoscience and not worth studying, but mu Yue has shown the charm of traditional Chinese medicine. How can anyone not believe it?"


    "Yes, and it''s a treasure of their own country. It''s so disgusting and repulsive!"


    "It is the development direction of the world medical organization to believe in and learn TCM. How can such a stupid person not believe in TCM?"

 Chapter 5112

    "It''s no wonder that TCM can''t go to the world until now. It turns out that there are such a group of brainless guys. If it wasn''t for mu Yue, we would have thought that TCM is a pseudoscience all the time."


    "This should be the legendary pig like teammate?"


    Domestic doctors of Western medicine have focused their attention on Mu Yue, but they have not noticed what these foreign experts are communicating with. What''s more, they have been beaten many times, and their faces are swollen.


    In the face of these, Mu Yue still thinks that her treatment of those incurable diseases is luck. He laughs and holds his chest in both hands. "Ha ha, you say I''m luck, and I don''t care. It proves that I''m lucky. You can''t envy me! You have the ability, please God, let him also give you such good luck, so that you can also treat those incurable diseases, and then you can become famous! Hurry to the temple, oh... No, it''s to the church. After all, you are not my people. How can the Chinese people dislike the treasures of their ancestors? "


    "You


    All these Western doctors are angry. This moyue is so hateful and sharp mouthed that they can''t refute him!


    If it''s a counterattack of professional medicine, they can easily counterattack. However, in the face of Mu Yue''s almost mischievous sophistry, they are powerless. They feel that their fist is like hitting cotton.


    "Hehe, what am I? Am I wrong? " Mu Yue raised his eyebrows, and his tone was extremely arrogant and provocative. "You don''t know Chinese medicine at all. What''s the communication between Chinese and Western medicine? If you are afraid of being robbed of your limelight by TCM, admit it! If you want to take this opportunity to suppress traditional Chinese medicine, don''t hide it. Our traditional Chinese medicine is not as cowardly as you are! "


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine is a treasure accumulated over 5000 years. No one can slander it casually! If you want to slander traditional Chinese medicine, you have to pass my moyue first! " Muyue''s beautiful face was resolute, and his eyes were cold. He looked directly at the Western doctors on the scene, "because your hearts are dirty, no matter what I do, I can''t clean your hearts, and the proof at the scene has no effect! However, what I''m doing now, and what I''ve treated before, are all solid


    "As I said to those reporters just now, maybe I''m treating these incurable diseases for the poor people, maybe everyone thinks that I''m making a show, maybe these are all the illusions that I spend money on! However, what I am treating now is the well-known rich and powerful people all over the world. As long as they believe it, it means that my traditional Chinese medicine is real and magical! "


    "If you have the courage to be arrogant in front of me, do you have the courage to go to my patients and ask them to admit that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience and make them not believe in it? If you can do it, I am willing to admit that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience, and it is inferior to western medicine! I don''t practice medicine anymore


    In the last sentence, what Mu Yue said was loud, sonorous and powerful, as if it was a heavy hammer, hitting on everyone''s heart.


    Mu Yue is confident that those patients who have been cured by himself absolutely believe in traditional Chinese medicine and even more in her heart. She will never change her mind just because of the three or two sentences of Western medicine.


    Because she saved their lives with traditional Chinese medicine, and proved that traditional Chinese medicine is not pseudoscience, and it is better than western medicine!

 Chapter 5113

    Mu Yue didn''t give any speech in the whole meeting, and he didn''t prove that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine through practical actions.


    However, all the things Mu Yue showed and the facts he brought out had already severely hit all the Western doctors on the scene in the face.


    Others have no actual cases, and none of them can confirm whether it is true or not, let alone whether it is bribed.


    But those patients of moyue can not be bought by anyone, because of their status in the world, because of their influence, and because of their prestige, everyone really proves that everything is a real case.


    If you dare to slander them again, you will not only offend Mu Yue and traditional Chinese medicine, but also those rich and powerful people who are famous all over the world. If you offend them, you will definitely have no way to have a foothold on the earth.


    For a moment, all western medicine experts were speechless and unable to refute.


    That''s why Mu Yue only treats those rich and powerful people now, because their cases are enough to prove traditional Chinese medicine, and they can even beat Western medicine to prove traditional Chinese medicine.


    How is it possible for them to find those rich and powerful people and change their views on traditional Chinese medicine?


    Let''s not say whether they can talk to the rich and powerful, even if they are not qualified to meet!


    Seeing these western medicine experts, Mu Yue scorned to sneer, and looked at them with deep contempt.


    "You are not qualified to prove the power of Western medicine, and you are not qualified to prove that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience. So, what qualifications do you have to slander traditional Chinese medicine? Who has the face to question me? "


    "Don''t force me in front of you if you have no ability. I don''t want to trouble you because I''m very busy. I''m really busy. I don''t have time to waste time with you idiots to prove those bullshit status! With so much time, why don''t you learn more medical skills, prove with your medical skills, and treat more patients with your medical skills? You have forgotten the most important responsibility of being a doctor, that is to cure the disease and save people, not to waste time for those unnecessary names! "


    "You... Are no longer qualified to say that you are a doctor!"


    Mu Yue''s last words, just like a heavy hammer, hard hit in the presence of everyone''s heart.


    He had already accepted traditional Chinese medicine, and the western medicine experts who worshiped him seemed to be at the top of their minds. They looked at him with admiration and gratitude.


    Muyue is a bad atmosphere in the medical field. Some people know it, but they don''t have the courage to be besieged. However, muyue is the first person who is not afraid at all.


    However, there are also some still narrow-minded Western doctors who stare at Mu Yue fiercely. They just feel that what Mu Yue says is like slapping their hands one by one and slapping them in the face.


    Whether they deserve to be a doctor or not is not up to Mu Yue!


    Mu Yue robbed them of the source of their illness and prevented them from making money. That is to say, he was fighting against them.


    "Touch!"


    "Don''t think that you have cured those powerful people and are so arrogant. It''s not up to you to decide whether we are qualified to be doctors or not!"


    The western medicine doctor who was reprimanded angrily clapped his case and pointed to Mu Yue''s nose to scold him.


    "I just said that you are not qualified. It has nothing to do with me whether you want to be a doctor or not. However, in my eyes, you are not a doctor, but a butcher who slaughters patients!"

 Chapter 5114

    "You..."


    These Western doctors were infuriated by Mu Yue''s words.


    Mu Yue chuckled, "you''d better learn something in this Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting! Otherwise, it''s really tarnishing the exchange meeting! As for me, I''m very busy, and I severely reprimanded you. You don''t want to listen to my teaching, so I won''t bother you here. You should listen to the teaching of the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine in our Chinese Medicine Association. They are all highly respected, so learn from them! "


    After that, Mu Yue turned and walked towards the gate.


    Xiao Junyan stood up, accompanied by Mu Yue, stretched out his arm, Mu Yue mouth up, showing a smile of victory.


    Muyue wants to leave, but those invited western medicine experts are anxious, want to keep muyue.


    The invited western medicine experts here don''t know much Chinese. Even if Mu Yue speaks those Chinese, there are still some translators around him. However, Mu Yue''s words are too shocking, and they speak too much and too fast, so that these western medicine experts don''t know what happened.


    So, Mu Yue now suddenly want to leave, it is to beat them by surprise, have worried.


    "Miss mu, just a moment, please!"


    "Don''t go, Dr. mu. We still want to communicate with you


    Hearing these foreign western medicine experts'' requests, Mu Yue turned around with a smile, looked at the experts and said, "next, I''m going to go to the medicated food restaurant to deal with things over there, but the speed will be very fast. If you don''t mind, you can exchange Chinese and Western medicine while tasting the medicated food of our medicated food restaurant, Experience the wonderful experience of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    After hearing Mu Yue''s words, the western medicine experts invited by foreign countries were immediately in front of their eyes.


    They have a high status in the medical field, and their medical skills are well-known at home and abroad. They are also qualified to contact those rich and powerful people. Naturally, they can hear more or less the medicinal food in the medicinal food restaurant from their mouth.


    Especially those who originally went to muyue for treatment were very emaciated because of their illness, but when they returned home after treatment, their bodies obviously became plump and fat, which all depended on the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant.


    Now that they are here, they want to have a try.


    "OK, thank you, Miss mu. We also want to try the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant!"


    "I heard that the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant is delicious. We also want to try it!"


    "I still hope to communicate with Miss Mu about the differences between Chinese and Western medicine again!"


    All these western medicine experts are extremely excited and excited. For them, the exchange of Chinese and Western medicine and taking medicine in the restaurant are what they expect.


    Mu Yue gently nodded, "OK, I''ll let people prepare the vehicle. After you have exchanged TCM with the old TCM masters of our TCM Association, please go to the TCM restaurant for those who want to go to the TCM restaurant!"


    "Thank you, Dr. Mu!"


    "Well, we will keep the appointment!"


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Miss Mu!"


    All of these western medicine experts were eager to take up their bags immediately and prepare to go to the medicated food restaurant as soon as possible.


    They don''t look up to the exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. After all, no matter how powerful these western medicine doctors are, they are not as good as them. Therefore, there''s no need to give them any face. They just leave if they want.

 Chapter 5115

    But the western medicine doctors on the scene gave up communicating with them one after another because of the western medicine experts they invited, and chose to communicate with Mu Yue.


    Even if you choose muyue, you are willing to listen to the old guys of TCM Association. They are really angry.


    They can''t do anything, can only watch Mu Yue so arrogant embrace Xiao Junyan''s arm to leave the exchange hall.


    At the meeting, Mu Yue did not worry that both sides were from the same country. In front of these foreign experts, he beat all the Western doctors in the face and made them lose their face abroad.


    The western medicine doctors with high fighting spirit and full momentum are just like the balls of vent. The whole people are wilting, which makes people feel funny.


    Originally, it was good. They were more friendly. Muyue could have a good exchange of TCM with them and explain it to them.


    However, they don''t cherish this opportunity, instead, they want to fight against Mu Yue. So, I''m sorry.


    Muyue is not the kind of soft hearted person, others have called, she still does not fight back, it is not muyue, and it is impossible to create such a Longteng group.


    The cameramen shot the back of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan fiercely. They were the focus of the meeting whether they came or left.


    Especially the back of going out, everyone seems to be mu Yue, that petite figure seems to be a dazzling light, people can''t open their eyes.


    Soon, the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting ended, and what happened at the exchange meeting quickly spread out.


    Long Teng''s Huafeng video website will be the first direct Mu Yue outside the hotel to reporters.


    Originally, those narrow-minded people only felt that they had guessed Mu Yue''s plan, so they didn''t fight back when they slandered her.


    However, this time, Mu Yue said what she wanted to say in front of all the reporters.


    "I said, my goddess is absolutely very kind!"


    "Yes, how can the goddess really look down on the poor and treat the rich and powerful? Everything she does is to prepare for the long-term plan!"


    "It''s true that the goddess is right at all. When she treats those poor people, she will be refuted by those small bellied Western doctors. She''s just making a show!"


    "Anyway, I am the goddess who supports me. Everything she does is right! Through this way to promote traditional Chinese medicine, we can let more people learn traditional Chinese medicine! The development of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better, so there are more and more excellent traditional Chinese medicine, and patients can be treated easily! "


    "There''s only one idol. She can''t care about hundreds of millions of people in the whole country alone. She''s a terminally ill person. All the people in the whole country add up to tens of thousands. How can Mu Yue see it alone! The only way is to cultivate more highly skilled Chinese medicine, so that those seriously ill patients can be cured! "


    "Muyue is right. She can''t save so many patients by herself. She can only cultivate more excellent TCM doctors to solve the problem!"


    "Idols see a long-term future. Those who curse idols are short-sighted people! Anyway, I admire you so much


    "If we know what''s wrong, we''ll correct it. We''re really short-sighted! Muyue is right. If it was me, maybe she would not do so well! "

 Chapter 5116

    The first video has clearly shown that the masses are on the side of muyue, and they all believe that everything she has done is right.


    After all, who can guarantee that if they are seriously ill, will they have a chance to go to Mu Yue and ask her to help them? Not to mention whether they can let muyue give treatment, whether they can see it is doubtful.


    It''s said that moyue''s whereabouts are "strange". As the boss of Longteng group, he didn''t go to the group building several times a year. Who can find such a boss who doesn''t care about the company?


    So let Mu Yue cultivate more TCM masters who are the same as her, even if they are not the same, almost, not bad!


    With this idea, no one has cursed moyue any more. They are all praising moyue for his overall view and looking far away.


    It wasn''t long before people changed their minds that the exchange meeting was over.


    The audience who thought they would be able to see the video very late suddenly saw the latest communication meeting video uploaded by Huafeng video. All of a sudden, they were inspired. What Huafeng video said to those mercenary Western doctors at the communication meeting was broadcast.


    "Oh, my goddess is still so kind, thinking so much for everyone!"


    "The goddess is absolutely right. These western medicine doctors have no morality. They always prescribe some medicine that doesn''t cure us at all. It''s a third of the poison."


    "Ha ha, this is western medicine. Anyway, I don''t like western medicine any more. But I didn''t go to see traditional Chinese medicine because I didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine before. Now, I believe it, and I''ll go to see traditional Chinese medicine when I get sick!"


    "So our traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful and powerful! Chinese medicine is the strongest in the world


    "Muyue is a bull, nothing is more powerful than our traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "These doctors only know how to tear off a layer of skin from us and never think about us, because they only need money!"


    "Muyue is the best. She knows how to donate all the money she earns, but I don''t know whether these Western doctors have donated the money they have collected from us? If I donate it, I''m willing to be scraped, but if I use it on their own, I''ll spit on them! "


    "Despise western medicine, support traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Muyue''s words are too infectious. Watching muyue hit them in the face at the home of the Western Medicine Association made all the audience very excited.


    It''s exciting to see the last one.


    Even if they don''t stand in line, it will be great to see those arrogant Western doctors being beaten in the face!


    The original misunderstanding is now turned to admiration and worship, no longer believe those rumors, support moyue, support traditional Chinese medicine.


    Netizens who have nothing to do with themselves are so excited, especially those who are members of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Young Chinese doctors, seeing the face of moyue''s representative beating western medicine hard, only feel relieved and help them vent their hatred.


    The arrogance of Western medicine has made them unable to look up all the time, wondering whether they have chosen the wrong major.


    But moyue''s performance to represent their choice is not wrong, is a very wise decision.


    "I said that traditional Chinese medicine is powerful. I want to laugh when I look at the ugly faces of Western medicine!"


    "I went to learn foreign rubbish before I learned anything from my ancestors. Now I deserve to be beaten in the face!"


    "I want to laugh, too. These people are so miserable. Are they going to fight in the face? But he ran into Mu Yue, and his face was slapped

 Chapter 5117

    "Our great traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful, more powerful than western medicine!"


    "When I get sick, I''ll see traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine will be fine!"


    "In the past, my grandfather always looked at traditional Chinese medicine, but I always felt that traditional Chinese medicine could not compare with western medicine, but now I finally believe that ginger is still spicy. My grandfather is right, and traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful!"


    "Our moyue is so powerful, and Chinese medicine is even more powerful. If others are not powerful, it''s not that Chinese medicine is not powerful."


    Western medicine was easily slapped by muyue, which soon disrupted the development trend of Western medicine. The original momentum of Western medicine was just like a rainbow.


    In the future, they can hold their heads high in the face of Western medicine, and moyue is their pillar.


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine who were not invited to attend the exchange meeting of Chinese and Western medicine could not watch it on the spot, so they had to wait for Huafeng video to upload.


    Now see the content of the video, these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are very pleased and excited.


    "Ha ha ha, I really want to see the faces of those Western doctors myself!"


    "Yes, just seeing the face in this video, I want to laugh!"


    "Ha ha ha, the person they met is mu Yue. Is she the one they can slap face at will?"


    "You can''t live by your own sin!"


    "It''s so relieving. We Chinese medicine should be like this!"


    "You deserve to lose face now by abandoning your ancestors'' medical skills!"


    "Oh, no, it''s the old ancestors who beat them in the face. What wakes them up is not something they can insult at will!"


    "The rise of traditional Chinese medicine is expected!"


    "No? I used to admire my elders, but they didn''t. muyue was the only one! "


    "The only person who can convince my old man is mu Yue now. I believe that as long as there is mu Yue, Chinese medicine will only get better and better!"


    "Yes, we are old, now the only hope is muyue, she is the hope of all of us, is the Optimus Prime of all of us!"


    These old men are extremely proud, and they are filled with emotion. Sure enough, the hope of TCM now is muyue. As long as she is there, TCM will have the opportunity to set sail.


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are very proud. Of course, the family elders who get along well with the Mu family and the Xiao family also pay attention to the news on the Internet and feel a lot of emotion.


    "Oh, muyue is so awesome. I''ve never admired anyone before. Now, muyue is a girl who can be my granddaughter!"


    "I knew that girl was the most powerful!"


    "No, in our circle and this courtyard, except Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue is the best girl!"


    "Tut, I don''t think that iceberg boy can match muyue!"


    "I feel the same way. That boy is really lucky. How can he marry such a good daughter-in-law? I really regret that I knew I should let my grandson go to the South earlier!"


    "Muyue that wench, I also like very much, whether it is her medical skill, or her character, even if we these old men are also ashamed!"


    "I seldom admire people. That girl is the youngest and youngest among the people I admire! What a face for our country


    "Oh, isn''t it? It''s a shame that people in my family all reject the treasures of my ancestors and have to rely on a little girl Mu Yue to protect them


    "Muyue has done something we can''t do, and her future achievements are not only the present achievements!"


    The gentry of the upper class also praised muyue.

 Chapter 5118

    Sure enough, good granddaughters belong to other people''s families. They are envious and jealous of the Mu family and the Xiao family.


    Especially the Xiao family. Xiao Junyan is so lucky to marry such a good daughter-in-law. These old guys always despise their grandson and fail to marry muyue. They really lose their face.


    After all, muyue is not the seed of the Xiao family. The Xiao family really intercepted their family on the way, saying that they were not envious and jealous is false!


    The younger generation are all from other families. Compared with their own grandchildren, they are too tired to see. They don''t even want to see them. They don''t want to see them now.


    The grandsons and granddaughters, who were disliked by their old men and women, immediately escaped from their homes to avoid the limelight.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I have to ask muyue. Can she do something less? I dare not go home!"


    "Isn''t it? Although I used to go home less, my family still regarded me as a treasure, but since muyue came home, I have become a grass! "


    "My ears are getting calloused. I''m told by my old man every day. I really want to run away!"


    "Well, I guess I don''t want to go home for a month, and I don''t want to see my grandfather who was very protective of me before!"


    "Muyue, the woman, is definitely the killer of all the people in our circle. It''s too stressful! I feel like I can''t breathe! "


    "Muyue, muyue, success is muyue, defeat is muyue!"


    For the situation of these aristocratic children, muyue didn''t know at first, and then he heard more or less from others, such as Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan and Mu Yue know each other. It''s not easy to go home because they know each other. They are also under pressure from their elders to play doubles or triple.


    So he ran to Mu Yue to complain, let her not so sensational, give them living space, otherwise, they have to be driven out of the house.


    Mu Yue is a little confused and helpless. He touched his nose and said, "I don''t want to. You should blame the Western doctors. They forced me there and sent me an invitation. I went there!"


    People said that they had nothing to say about what muyue said.


    This is a fact, before all good, although moyue from time to time there will be news, but are small news, not enough, those old men and moyue out with them.


    But this time the news arrived, leading to the old men began to dislike, they are absolutely lying at home, the pot can fall from the sky.


    They don''t want to experience the feeling of being shot while lying down. It''s too bad.


    What is worse than them is the young doctors in the Western Medicine Association.


    "Failed, failed! How could it fail! "


    "Why doesn''t that Slut Mu Yue die?"


    "I''m going to kill that bitch. She''s ruining my future!"


    "Damn it, damn it! What bullshit! Famous experts at home and abroad are just like followers of bitches! "


    "What''s good about medicated food? Kill them! But why didn''t they die? It''s best to poison to death! "


    "Ah, bitches, bitches, bitches! She''s got such a big company. What are you fighting for with us? "


    "In this meeting of Chinese and Western medicine, our western medicine lost face and went abroad! This time, our Western doctors really lost their wives and turned them into soldiers! "

 Chapter 5119

    "Do we just give up? I''m not reconciled


    "Oh, what else can we do if we don''t give up?"


    "Yes, although I''m not reconciled, I don''t want to give up, but everything is in front of me. What else can I do?"


    "Muyue is really too strong, we really can''t fight her!"


    "Yes, no matter her medical skills, her background, and those foreign experts and doctors all worship muyue so much. We don''t have any chance to move at all!"


    The western medicine doctors of the Western Medicine Association who organized the meeting, whether they are qualified or not, are very dissatisfied with the result and even resentful.


    This was a good opportunity for them to become famous, but they were robbed by Mu Yue, and their Western medicine just stole chicken, not rice!


    They never admit that western medicine is inferior to traditional Chinese medicine, never admit defeat, and never want to see such a result.


    Meanwhile, doctors of the Western Medicine Association are very resentful, and teammates are not giving them strength. They are not afraid of God''s enemies, but they are afraid of suck mates.


    Not only their own companions are incompetent and useless, but also the experts they have found are useless. Good western medicine is not respected, and they even praise traditional Chinese medicine.


    What''s good about traditional Chinese medicine, even if some incurable diseases are cured? In the future, we still have to rely on Western medicine. Western medicine is the orthodox medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is a fart.


    And the "good days" of these western medicine experts are not over, this is just the beginning.


    Because the Western Medicine Association''s Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting is not only a failure of the plan, but also a loss of wife and soldiers.


    They were originally aiming at the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, but they didn''t expect to succeed. Instead, they were beaten by the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, and they lost face in front of the people of the whole country.


    Because of this humiliation, many people began to doubt western medicine and began to believe in traditional Chinese medicine. The sick patients and their relatives all went to look for the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The traditional Chinese medicine department, which used to be a small family, has suddenly become popular, while the western medicine department is on the contrary. The two really form a sharp contrast.


    In the past, the masters of traditional Chinese medicine envied that the doctors of Western medicine were trusted by the patients and went to them for treatment, but now they all go there.


    After the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting was held, what''s more, it also gave these Chinese medicine practitioners a greater confidence. They usually have nothing to eat and say hello to their enemies when they see them in the canteen.


    "Oh, brother, why did you come to dinner so early today? I used to eat well before you come! We changed this time. I''m busy until now. I''ll come for lunch or I''ll make time! Ha ha ha... "


    "Oh, I''m starving. I''ve never been so busy. I''m so busy that I''m hungry!"


    "Brother, look at your recent Chu Feng face, is it very comfortable to rest? I''ve been very busy recently. Look, I''m all dark circles. From early to late, I wonder if I want to apply it to my girlfriend''s mask."


    The faces of the Western doctors who have been ridiculed are constantly changing like chameleons. If they can, they really want to hit their flat face with a fist.


    It''s so hateful!


    In the past, traditional Chinese medicine was not recognized. These Western doctors think that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience, and there are all kinds of mockery every day.


    However, after the exchange meeting of Chinese and Western medicine proved the strength of traditional Chinese medicine, these traditional Chinese medicine practitioners became more and more arrogant and arrogant.

 Chapter 5120

    Now it''s running in front of them, all kinds of flaunting, all kinds of swaggering.


    In the past, it was their turn to say those words, but now they are fighting back, and it''s doubled. How can we not be angry?


    However, they have nothing to do. Who can''t prove that western medicine is stronger than traditional Chinese medicine? Can only secretly swallow this bad breath, think when must revenge come over.


    This time, traditional Chinese medicine is completely famous.


    These Western doctors can only recognize it by holding their noses. At this time, they don''t have any chance. They have to hibernate first to see if they have any chance to rise in the future.


    What they don''t know is that looking at the weakness of Western medicine, many students who want to be doctors have changed their wishes one after another.


    Students who originally thought western medicine was good felt that it would be better to change to traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful that I will apply for the major of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. I will go to muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine to study!"


    "Ah, muyue is so handsome. My goddess is so powerful!"


    "I will report to TCM in the future. Western medicine is not as good as TCM at all."


    "That is, muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine has treated incurable diseases that western medicine can''t treat, which proves that traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful!"


    "I still like traditional Chinese medicine. My parents always like acupuncture and scraping, and I want to learn it too!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is really useful. Even if you can''t be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, you can also have acupuncture and scraping, which is a good job!"


    "I also want to learn Chinese medicine, not only for my future work! And to follow in my goddess''s footsteps


    With the students'' interest in traditional Chinese medicine, there was a fever of traditional Chinese medicine all over the country. Books about traditional Chinese medicine in bookstores were also very popular, and many printing factories had no time to print them.


    We all want to take the art examination and need to take the traditional Chinese medicine books. As long as they are junior and senior high school students, they all buy them one after another. It''s better to buy them first. If you want to use them later, you can recite them directly.


    Compared with the first batch of students, they have enough time to prepare.


    According to the survey of the Western Medicine Association and the survey data of the university wanting to transfer to the major of traditional Chinese medicine, I really want to cry.


    Although this is what they expected, but did not expect, so serious, too much heart!


    I wanted to see the result of traditional Chinese medicine, but I didn''t expect to get revenge on them. I didn''t want it. I had to hold my nose again.


    It''s not that it''s not time not to report!


    With this exchange meeting between Chinese and Western medicine, it proved that Chinese medicine is powerful, which not only helped Chinese medicine, but also helped Mu Yue himself.


    In particular, Mu Yue opened a medicinal restaurant. In the video, Mu Yue used him to lure those foreign western medicine experts.


    Even those western medicine experts are so greedy for those medicated meals, let alone those ordinary people.


    As long as there is a little money, people will go to the medicated food restaurant from time to time to have a taste, or take medicated food to recuperate themselves.


    The people of the whole country are indispensable to join in the fun. It''s the same at home and abroad.


    What''s more, this is the only Chinese herbal medicine restaurant in China, which can really regulate the body through tonic.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has proved that the role of traditional Chinese medicine, not to mention, and the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant is still very delicious. The medicated food restaurant, which originally had an endless stream of guests every day, has reached the point of overcrowding.

 Chapter 5121

    Ling Hong felt that they had built quite a few branches of medicated food hall, but still felt that they could not catch up with Mu Yue''s speed in publicizing traditional Chinese medicine.


    This Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting, but gave them a wave of side publicity, and then their voice was very hot.


    There are not enough medicine restaurants built before, and the new one is not so fast. It is barely supported for the time being.


    "Mr. Mudong, you are a cow this time. It''s just an exchange meeting. It''s a great advertisement for our medicinal restaurant!"


    Ling Hong thinks that other people are looking for some popular stars to speak for and advertise, but they don''t use them.


    As long as muyue stands forward, it can attract more people, more than those popular stars.


    Therefore, even if they have a boss who loves to be a shake off shopkeeper, they are very comfortable, painful and happy.


    Not only does the boss not have to put all kinds of pressure and restrictions on his head, but also he doesn''t have to rack his brains to publicize his company every day, so his boss has done everything.


    Mu Yue has done all the work of the propaganda department by himself. As a result, the workload of the Propaganda Department of Longteng group is very small. They all doubt whether their department is necessary.


    After all, their boss is already the head of one of their departments.


    Sure enough, in Longteng group, their backbone is muyue, the boss. As long as muyue is always there, Longteng group will stand firm.


    When Ling Hong reports to Mu Yue now, he is also full of passion, his face is red, and his mood is obviously excited and joyful.


    "Good business is the best. Make more money!" When Mu Yue heard Ling Hong''s report, he couldn''t help smiling. "Other branches can''t relax, continue to speed up the construction, and I believe the business will get better and better in the future!"


    "Well, I know. I''ve also talked to Qin Shaoyang about this matter. I''m going to add some cities that are in short supply and build branches again!"


    Seeing such a good form, Ling Hong is still warm-blooded all over the body, and then build more medicated restaurants to let them go abroad.


    Now that the supply of our country is in short supply, Ling Hong thinks that we should not develop foreign countries for the time being. People should know how to be satisfied and meet the needs of our country first.


    Naturally, good things should be given to the people of our own country. Foreign countries will certainly develop, only a few years later.


    Ling Hong should a hang up the phone, to arrange muyue ordered things, he must take advantage of this good opportunity to speed up the other will be built medicated restaurant, let them put into use as soon as possible, reduce the pressure of the old medicated restaurant.


    Muyue arranges the development of the medicated restaurant, and then arranges Qin Shaoyang to rearrange the land he bought. The land that can be used can be used.


    When books are used, they hate less. Now it''s time to use land to know how wise the enclosure was.


    In the past, the surplus money was to encircle land all over the country, just for the big action now, so as not to waste more money in a hurry to buy.


    After that, he contacted yeqianze and asked him to continue to make statistics. Then he took a batch of money to go all over the country to encircle the land. The more the land, the better. However, it must be good land and can''t make do with it.


    It is also a preparation for expanding the group in the future.

 Chapter 5122

    Everyone in Longteng group knows that muyue won''t fight uncertain battles. He bought so many land before and will be used slowly.


    All the first batch of land purchased in China have been put into use, and the second batch of land has been built in succession. After that, there are still more. There is still no weakening trend in the purchase of land.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue''s smile and helped her hold her shoulder. "Business is very good recently!"


    "Well, it''s very good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, typing on the computer, and said with a smile, "this Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting is free. It helped me to do a promotion. It didn''t cost a cent at all. If those western medicine doctors knew, they would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood again!"


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Oh, that''s because they don''t know what they deserve!"


    "Yes, you can''t live by your own sin!" Mu Yue nodded and sighed, "however, it''s not enough to develop traditional Chinese medicine. Now we have to wait for the University of traditional Chinese medicine to open, recruit more children of traditional Chinese medicine, and promote traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Xiao Junyan lowered his head and gently reminded Mu Yue, "this kind of thing can be done slowly. It''s not urgent. Don''t take so much trouble. You can''t eat a fat man in one breath. Don''t tired yourself!"


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, leaning on Xiao Junyan''s arms, a face of happiness.


    Now that he has a successful career, with such a loving husband and such a cute little bun, Mu Yue feels very happy.


    At present, Mu Yue is very satisfied with the development. Everything is in her plan. These are all given to her by Western doctors!


    The company''s product sales increase, profits continue to increase, many products are almost in short supply, muyue also feel that it is time to increase production.


    If we want to meet the market demand and increase production, we must increase the land and plant more effective Chinese herbal medicines.


    Mu Yue took advantage of the year ago, and ran around the country, instructing yeqianze and Qin Shaoyang to buy more mountain land as the next planting base.


    Of course, at the same time of setting these mountains, muyue also set up the array for these mountains first, so that even if it was reclamation later, she didn''t have to come back to set up the array again, which reduced a lot of trouble.


    With the increase of land, moyue also cooperated with more schools to send more students of traditional Chinese medicine to work in the traditional Chinese medicine planting base, which also improved the employment rate of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then, when they come back from the holiday after the new year, a new batch of recruited students can also be put into work. Of course, there are 50 students who are not required to take part in the college entrance examination specially recruited by the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and those students who are recognized by mu Yue will also study in traditional Chinese medicine planting bases all over the country.


    The development of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better. Students who originally chose traditional Chinese medicine, or who have graduated, want to join the ranks of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Originally I thought there was no hope, but now I see hope. All TCM people are extremely proud and excited.


    Students who have the opportunity to work in moyue group are very proud. They are even more excited when they are recruited. The whole winter vacation is gone with the wind. They want to announce to people all over the country that they have been selected.


    It''s easy to find people who don''t have high requirements for this kind of medicine. However, TCM doctors who need excellent medical skills still can''t meet the needs of patients all over the country.

 Chapter 5123

    However, Mu Yue also knows that this is the only way to go. He can only let TCM people stick to it for another year or two, and soon a group of new doctors with excellent medical skills will be born to help ease the demand.


    Arrange everything, muyue is also able to prepare for the new year.


    This year''s Chinese New Year is a little special, because we don''t spend it in our own home, but in the cinema. The whole cinema is directly reserved.


    Hearing muyue''s arrangement, xiaobaozi is proud and proud to be held in his arms by muyue. "Mom, mom, do you really want to go to the movies with your baby for the new year?"


    "Of course, this is the first film of our little baozi, and it''s also a new year''s festival Muyue smiles and gently touches the head of Baozi and says, "besides, my mother has invited many uncles and aunts to see your movies and break the record of movie tickets for you!"


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened, more happy and proud.


    Sure enough, his mother''s favorite person is him, not that bad dad!


    "The baby loves his mother best!" Xiaobaozi pouts his pink mouth happily and kisses Mu Yue''s cheek.


    Just, the small mouth of the small steamed stuffed bun has not yet kiss on the cheek of Mu Yue, a big hand stretched out to come over, the small mouth of the small steamed stuffed bun kisses on the palm of the big hand.


    Xiaobaozi blinked his eyes and looked at his big hand in front of him. He turned his head to bah.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small steamed stuffed bun''s action, handsome face a black, voice is extremely cold incomparable, "ha ha, smelly boy, you this is to despise your Lao Tzu?"


    "Yes! Doesn''t bad dad have any self-knowledge? " Xiaobaozi looks directly at xiaojunyan without fear, blinking a pair of lovely dark eyes.


    Xiao Junyan turned his lips and looked at his son. He was even more disgusted. Ha ha, this is his son. He is really his enemy.


    Muyue helplessly help the forehead, small steamed stuffed bun to his arms, "small steamed stuffed bun, we don''t work against my father, go, mother take you to do delicious!"


    "Yes, mother really loves her baby The steamed stuffed bun raised his hands excitedly and said proudly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the back of muyue holding a small bun to leave, that is called a gas!


    This smelly boy really wants to leave him and let him know who is Laozi!


    However, although awesome son, Xiao Junyan still very strong, and invited his good brothers to see his son''s movie.


    Because, this new year''s film is played by baozi. Although he is not the leading actor, he is also a very important supporting role.


    In order to celebrate xiaobaozi''s first film and celebrate the new year''s Eve, Mu Yue directly waved his hand and wrapped up the cinema for two days, letting the people he knew and the employees of his company go to see his baby son''s film.


    "Ah, Mr. Mudong is so nice!"


    "I heard that xiaobaozi took part in this year''s new year''s movie. I still want to see it. I didn''t expect that Mudong was so understanding!"


    "Me too. I''m going to see a movie, but I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see Mr. Mudong!"


    "I hope to see Mr. Mudong. If only I could see baozi. I want him to sign a photo for me!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Mu Dong is a great good man. Let''s see a movie for free!"


    "I''m going to see a movie about my steamed stuffed bun. I really like Nezha before! The walls of my room are full of pictures and posters of steamed stuffed buns


    "I packed it for two days. I wish I could sleep in the cinema!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, there''s a new movie in xiaobaozi. I''m going to see it!"


    The employees of Longteng group are very excited and excited. If they want to go to see it with their boyfriends, husbands and family members, they just need to take their work cards!


    For this benefit, it can be regarded as a small reward for the Chinese new year, and the employees are extremely grateful to moyue.

 Chapter 5124

    Because muyue''s box office, plus the small bun is really cute, and the script of the film is really good, easily broke the box office record.


    Baozi is once again the national baby and son of aunts and sisters.


    Unfortunately, such a lovely baby is muyue''s, not their family''s, they also said they would like to have a cute little bun like xiaobaozi.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Mu Yue, this is urging me to find a man to have a lovely baby!"


    "I envy muyue for having such a lovely, clever and clever son! It''s amazing to be able to film at such a young age! "


    "The eldest brother is too irritating. Mu Yue cheated me to have a second child and such a lovely baby!"


    "It''s so cute. It must be a handsome guy in the future! He is the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan


    "Ah, it''s so cute. I really want to pinch the face of the bun!"


    "Wu Wu, Mu Yue is really good at giving birth. Her parents are all responsible for her beauty. Sure enough, the sons she gave birth to are so lovely, and she will be a handsome boy in the future!"


    "I want to have such a lovely son, too! How lovely


    Because of xiaobaozi, almost everyone only pays attention to xiaobaozi, and the most discussed one is xiaobaozi. As other stars, they don''t pay attention to xiaobaozi.


    Everyone said the most is the small bun, it is too attractive to these women''s love.


    Because of the support of these sisters, mothers and grandmothers, one brush and two brushes, breaking the box office record is just leverage.


    The directors and the stars did not expect that the box office record breaking was not because of them, but because of xiaobaozi, those who brush more, the purpose is to see xiaobaozi.


    "Oh, it''s a blow!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that everyone would only watch baozi, not me as the leading actor!"


    "That''s the gap. The movie broke the record!"


    "Yes, I am very proud to see this achievement, although I feel a little bit congested."


    The directors and actors are full of emotion, but they are more happy and proud.


    Just to break what box office record, small steamed stuffed bun don''t understand, don''t know, he only know, mother accompanied him to see, and also greatly appreciated him.


    "Yes, very good!"


    Xiao Junyan is not stingy award, said later can take a few more, make good let muyue see.


    It''s rare to hear the father who dislikes him praise himself. The steamed stuffed bun suddenly raises his chin haughtily, "the baby is very powerful!"


    "Well, yes! It''s very powerful, so you can have more baozi in the future. In this way, your mother will like it more! "


    Mu Yue despised Xiao Junyan''s eyes and despised her eyes. She wanted to make complaints about her. Could she not take her? Actually, she didn''t think so!


    This guy, doesn''t he always stick to her and find all kinds of reasons to send him away?


    If xiaobaozi has received more scripts, he will definitely get home. In this way, he won''t have to worry about smelly boy sticking to his mother. He is a bad father who can stick to xiaobaozi''s baby mother.


    "Really?" Small steamed stuffed bun immediately eyes shining looking at Mu Yue, a face of expectation.


    Although don''t know Xiao Junyan is cheating him, but, small steamed stuffed bun or subconsciously want to get Mu Yue''s approval to believe.


    Mu Yue''s face was embarrassed and farfetched. He felt that cheating his son was cheating the whole world. "It''s not..."

 Chapter 5125

    Mu Yue, who wants to object, wants to say that it''s not true. However, he soon receives Xiao Junyan''s resentful and wronged eyes, and immediately turns the conversation and says with a smile, "Mom doesn''t watch TV at ordinary times, but as long as it''s played by baozi, mom likes to watch it!"


    "Well, the baby will watch it with his mother!" Small steamed stuffed bun is don''t know Mu Yue''s words, but as long as Mu Yue said like him happy.


    Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "well, look together!"


    However, the heart is secretly to his son to apologize, she is not intentional!


    Xiao Junyan sexy thin lips slightly up, showing a bit of joy expression.


    Sure enough, in my wife''s heart, my husband''s status is higher than my son''s!


    Son of a bitch, get out of here!


    With this sentence of muyue, xiaobaozi has more fighting spirit in acting, and is ready to perform better, so that he can watch it with muyue.


    Just, at this moment of small steamed stuffed bun don''t know, he plays more, and muyue together chance will be less.


    And the performance of xiaobaozi on the screen is also recognized and appreciated by your elders.


    "Wuwuwuwu, my steamed stuffed bun is so smart. Why is such a lovely baby not my grandson?"


    "Xiao is so lucky. He not only went to muyue''s daughter-in-law, but also gave birth to such a lovely and intelligent son!"


    "Oh, I know how to act at such a young age, and I''m so good at it. Why does that smelly boy in my family know how to eat and drink every day and can''t even find a decent job?"


    "It''s not true. I''m getting more and more disgusted with my boy now. How can I feel uncomfortable? It''s like taking him away so hard that I want to put him back in my mother''s stomach directly!"


    "Oh, they''re all the same. They''re not as good as muyue''s family. All three of them are abnormal. We can only envy them! Good children belong to other people''s families! "


    "Sure enough, good children are from other people''s families! We can only have a look! "


    "Anyway, when I go home, I have to take my crutches to walk around my smelly boy!"


    "Anyway, if you go back to vent your anger, you''ll find the grandson who can''t do it. You have to beat him hard to vent your anger!"


    You know, they are only a few years old now. They have already performed such a good play. The old man''s heart is soft. When they see the little baozi crying, they also cry!


    Why is such a cute bun not theirs?


    Sure enough, there is no harm if there is no comparison. By comparison, their own descendants are a group of bad breeds. They really want to go back and rebuild.


    The grandchildren who make complaints about these elders are shivering in the other boxes.


    Crutches have been waiting for them at home, a cool wind blowing, let those grandchildren beat a shiver.


    "I feel chilly on my back!"


    "Me too. I think it''s better not to go home today?"


    "Same feeling, I don''t want to go home, I think I''ll be beaten when I go home!"


    "I don''t want to go home either. I have goose bumps as soon as I go home now! I''m not the treasure in my grandparents'' heart any more, but rubbish! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, why muyue doesn''t give us a peaceful life, and so does giving birth to a son. I''m worried about the baby I''ll give birth to in the future. Do I have to beat it hard?"


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you! Love you, it will be over soon. I promise it will be over next month! vow!

 Chapter 5126

    "Ha ha, that''s a must. Now I want to lose it when I compare it with baozi."


    "I''m going home with a mental shadow now, OK? Before muyue has made a big move, now it''s his son''s turn, it''s only a few years old! It means I''m under a lot of pressure! "


    "Me too. I guess my old man has to say that he has lived in vain for more than 20 years, and the two suckling babies can''t match him!"


    "Yes, I suddenly feel that I have been living in vain for more than 20 years. I have to find a job to do well!"


    "No comparison, no harm. I didn''t think I was a waste before, but now I see the achievements of xiaobaozi. I really feel that I shouldn''t be such a waste!"


    "Muyue''s family are all perverts. They can''t be compared! It''s so congested


    The young children are used to thunder and thunder. They just sigh with emotion that Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan''s family of three, big and small, are not ordinary people, they are all abnormal.


    And they can''t be jealous. They can''t be jealous of such a baby who is still drinking milk!


    If they dare to be jealous, will they be shameless?


    Although they are more waves, they are not so cheap as to be jealous of a baby.


    Therefore, the Spring Festival is spent in the praise of the elders and the young people make complaints about their grandchildren.


    During the Spring Festival, many traditional Chinese medicine doctors didn''t have a good spring festival because they were reviewing their lessons.


    Next month, the examinations for sophomores, juniors and seniors in the University of traditional Chinese medicine will start. Who can''t guarantee that moyue will recruit TCM practitioners several times in the society, so that they can have the opportunity to learn more knowledge.


    As long as the doctor who signed up for the University of traditional Chinese medicine examination, they all take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday to review well.


    Although they are quite confident in their major, they are still worried. After all, so many Chinese medicine practitioners all over the country want to study in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, and the number of applicants can be imagined.


    "This year''s Spring Festival is really sad. I didn''t even go out to be a guest. I just read books at home."


    "Me, too. I''m reviewing Chinese medicine books. I just don''t know what muyue will test for. I''m so worried and flustered!"


    "Worry is for everyone, everyone is the same!"


    "That''s right. No one knows what the HKCEE is. The conditions are the same! Don''t worry, don''t worry! "


    "Anyway, I spent the Spring Festival in review!"


    "I hope I can be admitted, so my medical skills can be improved! Make a contribution to the development of traditional Chinese medicine


    All the Chinese medicine practitioners have high morale and just want to be rewarded by Mu Yue''s University of Chinese medicine. This is not only to help them improve their medical skills, but also to make them have a better development in the field of Chinese medicine.


    And now this is the dream of every Chinese medicine person, absolutely can not lag behind.


    Time goes by, the annual leave ends, and everyone starts a new year''s work.


    The site of the Chinese herbal medicine planting base starts to work, the machines enter the land and start to work. Soon, the preparation of the medicine field is arranged, and the seedlings of Chinese herbal medicine are arranged to enter the planting base.


    The Chinese medicine students recruited by universities and the 50 students specially recruited by Mu Yue also entered the Chinese medicine planting base first.


    The main task of these 50 students is not to work, but to learn the properties of traditional Chinese medicine, living environment and so on, so as to have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Fifty students have always regarded muyue as an idol, and they have the opportunity and hope to become the only 50 students. They all cherish it and study hard.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! Thank you for your support as always! kiss you!

 Chapter 5127

    After they came to the traditional Chinese medicine planting base, they found the predecessors of the base and actively learned the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of these new students and the enthusiasm of the seniors, I just sigh that the prosperity of traditional Chinese medicine is expected!


    There are so many students who are so attentive to traditional Chinese medicine that it is impossible for traditional Chinese medicine not to pout.


    After the Spring Festival, the charity fund will increase the construction of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, which is now the last step.


    Soon, every week, all the foundations of the University of traditional Chinese medicine were successfully built, and environmental protection construction inside and outside began.


    In fact, some parts of the internal construction have begun to work, and now it is all put into the work, a whole decoration.


    All the tools, equipment, electrical appliances and so on were transported to the University of traditional Chinese medicine and began to assemble.


    Mu Yue also made a special trip to the University of traditional Chinese medicine and accepted the project of the University.


    Looking at the University of traditional Chinese medicine built by himself can be put into use immediately, muyue is extremely proud and looking forward to it.


    The construction workers move to the construction site of the second phase. Naturally, the construction projects of the second phase can not be left behind, and they have to speed up and put into use faster. The decoration teams all enter the construction site of the first phase, and the decoration is in full swing.


    It''s also an opportunity to let the room ventilate while decorating, so as to ensure that students can use it in August and September, and there will be no impact of decoration.


    After February and Spring Festival, the University of traditional Chinese medicine will have its second entrance examination.


    The first group is March 4, the first is the examination for sophomores.


    Compared with the freshmen, these doctors who already have certain knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, or have the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine, all have a certain understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the examination content is not only the ordinary written examination content, but also the examination of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, there are two kinds of Chinese herbal medicine examination, but one of them will appear in the written examination, which will assess the properties of Chinese herbal medicine and the treatment of diseases, and then distinguish the true from the false, and distinguish the efficacy.


    The quality of Chinese herbal medicine determines the therapeutic effect of the disease. Therefore, the examination of Chinese herbal medicine is necessary.


    Even if you are in a big hospital to see a doctor and prescribe a prescription, you have to understand the traditional Chinese medicine. The strength of the efficacy determines the amount of prescription. This is very important. Muyue is a must.


    As the first group of examinees, they all have a black eye on this test and don''t know what to test.


    Although I know that I have to take two tests, one written test and the identification of Chinese herbal medicine, I''m still flustered, and I don''t have any confidence in myself, except for those children who have studied Chinese medicine since childhood.


    It''s not until the exam that they make up their mind to take the exam seriously. It''s in this one.


    "Wuwuwuwu, the exam is coming soon, but why do I always feel that I don''t remember much?"


    "Me too. I feel my brain is empty now. I don''t know if I can write it later!"


    "I''ve never been so nervous before. I''ve never been so nervous before in the qualification examination!"


    "Ha ha, who isn''t? All nervous


    "I just don''t know what the exam was like this time!"


    "I feel that this test paper should be much more difficult than those college entrance examination students!"


    "That''s a must. After all, we have all got the qualification certificate. We know a lot more than those people, and we have to classify the medicinal materials!"

 Chapter 5128

    "Alas, classifying herbs means that I almost didn''t sleep on Chinese herbs during the Spring Festival!"


    "Ha ha ha, in fact, I sleep on Chinese herbal medicine. I have to recognize it before I go to bed and distinguish it!"


    "It''s really muyue''s exam, so much pressure!"


    Although everyone is very nervous about the next exam, with the coming of the exam time, everyone is determined to enter the examination room to prepare for the exam.


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine who didn''t have to take the exam, but were looking forward to the content of the exam, also wanted to know which exam Mu Yue had.


    The first examination paper, they all feel inferior, just don''t know how the examination paper will be.


    "I don''t know what the examination paper is like this time!"


    "Yes, Mu Yue did well in the last exam!"


    "I don''t think there will be any problem this time. Look, I''ll get the test paper soon!"


    During the waiting time, the examination papers were sent to them, and everyone looked at the contents curiously.


    After reading the whole examination paper, these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are filled with emotion one by one.


    "Well, it''s muyue!"


    "This paper is so good!"


    "Although I think the examination paper is a little difficult for ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners, it''s also easy to distinguish good from bad. A real Chinese medicine practitioner will certainly get good results in the examination! Those who muddle along can''t do it! "


    "So, if I give the examination paper to Mu Yue, I''m 100% at ease!"


    "I''m one hundred and two percent relieved. Muyue never let us down!"


    "No! Moyue is really the hope of Chinese medicine


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine not only praise Mu Yue, but also praise him.


    When these old masters of traditional Chinese medicine commented on Mu Yue''s examination paper, the examinees also finished the examination paper one after another.


    At the end of the exam, the examinees walked out of the examination room with stationery. Everyone''s face was different. Some were excited, some were depressed, and some were worried.


    They didn''t know what to test before, so they had to prepare for the test blindly.


    Now after the exam, I know that it contains so much content, which is definitely the most difficult exam in their history.


    Multiple choice questions, fill in the blank questions, judgment questions, recitation and dialectics, where are traps, a little careless will make a mistake.


    "Well, it''s the title of Mu Yue!"


    "Yes, I''ve read the papers of those college entrance examination students before, and I feel that even I can''t guarantee that I can get full marks, let alone now! It''s very useful! "


    "Yes, and it''s very literal. I''m sweating all over! That''s a good question! "


    "Muyue''s ability to produce such a high-quality examination paper means that her medical skills are really very good!"


    "Well, I really admire Mu Yue. Only mu Yue can be called a real master of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Although muyue has such achievements at a young age, I just think that she deserves it. She is really powerful!"


    "I don''t admire anyone. I admire Mu Yue. She is my idol!"


    "Me too. Even if I am not qualified to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine, I will continue to study Chinese medicine by myself. Maybe I will have the chance to go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to exchange medical skills with Mu Yue in the future."


    "Yes, Mu Yue also said that in the future, the University of traditional Chinese medicine will often hold TCM exchange meetings, which will be convenient for you to have doubts about TCM!"


    "Muyue has really done a lot for traditional Chinese medicine. We can''t be compared!"

 Chapter 5129

    These traditional Chinese medicine practitioners sigh repeatedly, only hope that other people''s achievements are similar, so that they can have a chance.


    Anyway, the examination is over, even if they have a lot of regret has been useless, can only wait for the results of the announcement, see if they have a chance to pass.


    The written test is over, and then it''s the turn of the Chinese herbal medicine test. This test is a little easier for everyone, not as headache as the written test.


    However, even so, some students are still nervous, worried that they will make mistakes because of nervousness or worry.


    With the end of the sophomore examination paper, Chinese medicine practitioners all over the country try their best to get one, especially those who are about to apply for the third or fourth year examination. At least, there is another reference, isn''t there?


    Seeing the sophomore''s examination paper, they felt that they still underestimated Mu Yue''s examination paper. As expected, they didn''t have a thorough understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, so they couldn''t get good results.


    Sophomore papers are so difficult, let alone junior and senior.


    "Muyue deserves to be muyue!"


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful paper! If I change the multiple-choice question to fill in the blanks, I''ll be able to fill in half of it correctly


    "Me too, so I can''t belittle this examination paper! Sure enough, they are all real Chinese medicine people! "


    "At least I''ve seen that muyue''s ability in the exam is real. If he doesn''t have some ability, he can''t get in the exam!"


    "Well, I feel a little bit difficult. There''s a lot of pressure! I''m afraid I won''t pass the exam! "


    "I don''t know what our examination papers are. I''m so worried!"


    "No matter how difficult the examination paper is, I hope it will be useful if I cram for it temporarily!"


    With a certain degree of psychological construction, the junior and senior Chinese medicine practitioners are more serious, especially in the details, a little more careful to learn and understand.


    They all know that if they want to enter muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s not so easy. They have to give full play to more than 100 strength to have the opportunity.


    In the future, the students who graduate from the University of traditional Chinese medicine will surely be more excellent than their medical skills. As the predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine, we can''t let the younger generation catch up, otherwise, we will lose face.


    They never think that the medical skills of students taught by Mu Yue will be poor, so they have to work harder, pay more efforts and sweat.


    With the end of the sophomore examination, it will soon be the turn of the junior and senior examination.


    Compared with sophomores, junior papers are more abstruse. Multiple choice questions are obviously less than blank questions.


    And senior examination paper, there are multiple-choice questions, but the choice inside are multiple-choice questions, which is more difficult than single choice.


    These are very suitable papers for different age groups. After all, they are different from ordinary senior students. Their medical skills are not much different from those of graduate students, or even better.


    Therefore, the increase in difficulty is also a better way to select better TCM practitioners to study more advanced TCM knowledge in schools.


    Although the examination papers of sophomore, junior and senior grades are very difficult, there are still many people who get good grades.


    This also proves that there are still many people who study TCM seriously, and it also proves that TCM is expected to rise.


    In the past, traditional Chinese medicine has not been able to rise, because there is no leader, no one is willing to pay so much for traditional Chinese medicine, and medical skills are almost to the point of perfection, which can represent the whole traditional Chinese medicine against western medicine.


    ******


    Thanks for Katze''s reward! kiss you! It will be over next month. I really can''t bear it

 Chapter 5130

    No matter Mu Yue or the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine of the Chinese Medicine Association, they are very satisfied with the results.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! I don''t know! I didn''t expect that there are so many Chinese medicine talents in our Chinese medicine field! "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for this exam, we really didn''t know!"


    "In the past, there were some grading examinations, but this did not prove their medical skills. Muyue''s examination was the real test of their medical skills!"


    "The main thing is that muyue''s paper is very good!"


    "With so many talents of traditional Chinese medicine and so many excellent children of traditional Chinese medicine, the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be very smooth!"


    "Yes, the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be faster than we expected!"


    "In my lifetime, I can see the development of traditional Chinese medicine, even if I die, I''m willing to die!"


    "Who is not the same, ha ha ha..."


    All the old TCM masters of TCM association not only appreciate those students who have achieved good results, but also admire Mu Yue who has produced such a perfect examination paper.


    With the results of the examination announced, soon, the admission notice list has also been issued, followed by the admission notice also issued.


    Compared with freshmen, sophomores, juniors and seniors of traditional Chinese medicine have only two examinations: written examination and traditional Chinese medicine examination, which are calculated according to their respective proportion of 50%. Finally, they are admitted from the highest score.


    With the issuance of the notice, those admitted TCM doctors are extremely excited and excited.


    "I was accepted? How wonderful


    "Ah, I was admitted. That''s great!"


    "Wuwu, mom and Dad, I''ve been accepted. I''m so moved. Thank muyue, thank God!"


    "I thought I would lose the election, but I managed to get in!"


    "At last, I can follow Mu Yue''s steps!"


    It''s not only the TCM doctors who are happy, but also the hospitals they belong to.


    Because they want to study and want to study for several years with salary, they can''t do without the welfare of the hospital. Therefore, they also signed different contracts, but almost all signed with the hospital to work in the hospital for a certain period of time, and they can''t be solicited by other hospitals to go to other hospitals.


    And most importantly, we can use them now to improve the reputation of the hospital.


    There was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in their hospital who was admitted by muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine. The President let out the news with pride.


    With the release of the news, as long as the patients with brain or their families know that they can be selected, their medical skills must be high!


    Mu Yue''s examination paper is said to be very difficult. The results are all real medical skills. If the medical skills are not high, how can you get good results?


    So, when they knew about it, they all went to these doctors and asked them to see them or their relatives.


    And these admitted TCM doctors did not disappoint them. They really have a brush, and their medical skills are pretty good.


    "It''s amazing! My bad cold is just a moxibustion almost good, as long as a good rest for a day or two to recover! I used to feel sad for a long time. I had to take a lot of cold medicine for western medicine, and then hang up salt water for a few days, which seriously affected my work! "


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine is really good. Because of my work, my neck has been very sore, but the doctor gave me a massage and acupuncture, and I was much better. As long as I treated it a few times, I would be completely better!"


    ********


    There''s another watch in the evening!

 Chapter 5131

    "I used to belittle traditional Chinese medicine. As expected, it''s still our ancestors'' medical skills."


    "Chinese medicine, I will let my children learn Chinese medicine in the future!"


    Patients greatly appreciate the skills of these TCM doctors, and they have more trust and confidence in TCM.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is also rising with the popularity of these doctors.


    These traditional Chinese medicine practitioners have gradually become famous, and Mu Yue has begun to pay attention to the next teaching. The school has been successfully built, and the greening has been planted at the fastest speed.


    All kinds of high-tech teaching equipment of the school are ready to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine, which is required by Mu Yue.


    Since we are going to start school, we naturally need to catch up with the forefront of the times, so is teaching, using the most high-end teaching equipment.


    Teaching equipment is the most high-end technology, and other teaching tutorial books.


    In order to cooperate with his teaching, Mu Yue prepared a textbook on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese herbal medicine.


    Send the books you have prepared to the Chinese Medicine Association first, and ask the old Chinese medicine masters to help you grow your eyes, so that they can comment on whether they can be used as textbooks.


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine of the Chinese Medicine Association looked at the books Mu Yue had given them and read them from beginning to end. There was only the rustle of turning books in the whole conference room.


    Read the complete book, all the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are greatly relieved, a face of shock and exclamation.


    "Good book!"


    "Yes, it seems that my medical skills have increased a little bit!"


    "After reading this book, I have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Me too. It''s a good book!"


    "Good book, good book!"


    "This is really a good textbook, better than what we use now!"


    "OK, OK, just this one. Our school will use these two textbooks in the future!"


    "Muyue, you really wrote a good textbook!"


    "That''s right. Mu Yue, you can write these two good books. It can be seen that your understanding of traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine is really profound!"


    All the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine praised Mu Yue continuously.


    They did not expect that moyue could write such a good book. This textbook is definitely better than any of their textbooks.


    Before that, I thought that the book Mu Yue wrote was unlikely to surpass them, but the reality hit them in the face, and they finally realized the law of true fragrance.


    Sure enough, as long as it''s about muyue, they can be slapped in the face, and still slapped. They should be used to it. How can they not be used to it now?


    Mu Yue said with a smile, "I intend to make these two books the two basic textbooks of my school!"


    "This can have!" The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine all agreed and nodded.


    They also feel that, not to mention Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, their working universities all want to use these two textbooks.


    An old master of traditional Chinese medicine could not wait to ask muyue, "muyue, let me discuss with you, can you use your two textbooks in other schools? We can give you the copyright fee! "


    Hearing the words of the old master of traditional Chinese medicine, other people felt robbed, and they also looked at xiangmuyue and began to speak one after another.


    "Yes, moyue, your two books are really good. We want to teach as basic teaching materials and keep up with you!"


    "Our school also wants to use these two books as teaching materials. These two books, whether new or old students, can have a great harvest!"

 Chapter 5132

    "Yes, moyue, can you also give it to our school?"


    Listening to everyone''s excitement and expectation, Mu Yue said with a smile, "yes, I don''t mind. Just contact the publishing and printing company and report the number to them."


    For other schools also use these two books as teaching materials, my heart is more or less proud.


    Now we all use her teaching materials to study, which means that their study will not be much different from that of the students in her school. In the future, it will be more convenient for college students to be exchange students.


    Although the teaching resources of the University of traditional Chinese medicine will not be good, they will not be too poor.


    With the teaching materials of Mu Yue''s two books, the old TCM masters of TCM Association immediately contacted the printing company to increase their production.


    This is not a school, but a National University of traditional Chinese medicine, a kind of need for everyone, even if it is a sophomore, three senior students, also must have.


    As a major course, my freshman year, sophomore year, junior year and senior year have already learned the basics, but I can''t let go of Mu Yue''s book. Therefore, I plan to open more of these two compulsory courses, and I have to finish them.


    As a result, there will be a lot of printed books, which can be used at the beginning of the University.


    And Mu Yue also felt that it was necessary to learn from his sophomore, junior and senior.


    Although they already know a lot about the basis of traditional Chinese medicine, they would rather study more than less. Therefore, they must have one of her two textbooks.


    Textbooks have been set, waiting for the arrival of students.


    However, two batches of military training will be conducted before the school starts.


    Needless to say, military training for freshmen is necessary. Every university has military training, but moyue University of traditional Chinese medicine also has newly admitted sophomores, juniors and seniors.


    Sophomores, juniors and seniors of traditional Chinese medicine in the notice received, there are also one by one military training notice, in mid and lower may when they need to go to the training camp to participate in military training.


    When these sophomores, juniors and seniors heard that they were going to participate in military training, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    "Oh my God, we need military training!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m dying. The last thing I want is military training!"


    "Military training is my nightmare! It''s too hard! "


    "I thought it was just a book, but I didn''t expect to take part in military training!"


    "Well, I''m tired. I''ve felt cramps all over my body. I''m so tired!"


    "I just don''t know if I can ask for leave!"


    "Ha ha, ask for leave? Are you mistaken? Isn''t it written in the notice? If you want to ask for leave, you have to let muyue see a doctor for you. If you see that you are not ill, you have to ask for leave. Then you have to be fired! "


    "Woo woo, did you write it? I didn''t see that. Isn''t it impossible to ask for leave? Alas! What a tragedy


    "Military training, let me return to the nightmare of my freshman year!"


    "I''m very old. When my son heard that I wanted military training, he laughed at me. I felt that I would lose face!"


    These traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are full of emotion, which is also very helpless. I just hope that military training is not so difficult and tiring!


    Although they are a little old, what muyue pays most attention to is everyone''s body and everyone''s military training.

 Chapter 5133

    Therefore, for those who want to use all kinds of reasons to ask for leave not to participate in military training, muyue also gave a strict starting point, either recording a big demerit or directly fired.


    This military training, of course, is also discussed by Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan. The place of this military training is in the training camp in charge of Xiao Junyan.


    With Xiao Junyan in charge of this matter, muyue also greatly reduced a lot of work, directly let Xiao Junyan help her to deal with it.


    Xiao Junyan also tried his best. After all, this is the first university of traditional Chinese medicine built by Mu Yue.


    All the things about military training are done by oneself, selecting trusted hands to be instructors and teaching those traditional Chinese medicine practitioners.


    Because the university has not been completely built and the equipment has not been ready, the training camp is the first place for sophomores, juniors and seniors of traditional Chinese medicine to arrive.


    Therefore, Xiao Junyan made room for the training camp to deal with the new students recruited by Mu Yue.


    This is only the first batch, so the number of students in three grades is not much different from the number of students in one grade of ordinary universities.


    Mu Yue asked President Ji to arrange the staff to set up a station at the intersection of dormitory road in the training camp for students to report.


    All sophomores, juniors and seniors of traditional Chinese medicine take their ID cards, qualification cards, admission notices and other information to report, which is also to prevent the occurrence of substitution.


    As a future person, muyue is very clear that there are many things to replace. Although it''s not good to think so, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Therefore, muyue will let them bring all the things to prove their identity.


    Before leaving, the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners who were still working in the hospital arrived at the training camp and had a rest for one or two days. After everyone arrived, they were ready for training.


    The training time is half a month. After that, I will have a little rest for three months. Then I will go to the new University of traditional Chinese medicine in September.


    In these three months, instead of rest, these TCM practitioners go to work in their own hospitals. This is a rare opportunity to improve their actual combat skills, which can not be missed.


    What TCM doctors need most is patients. Only when they see more patients can they improve their medical skills. Even if they still have three months to go, they can''t rest and improve their medical skills before going to school.


    When the new Chinese medicine students of sophomore, junior and senior grade take part in the military training, the freshmen are facing the most important college entrance examination.


    June is the most important month for college entrance examination students.


    At the beginning of this month, all college entrance examination students take the exam.


    Mu Yue is also waiting for the college entrance examination, because his school has to select the first batch of freshmen from these students.


    After the military training of sophomores, juniors and seniors, it''s not in Mu Yue''s consideration whether he will take a break first or go to the hospital to work after leaving the training camp.


    Mu Yue''s attention at this moment is on the results of the college entrance examination.


    After waiting for the results of the college entrance examination to be announced, Mu Yue called out the students who took part in the examination of his school, how many scores do they generally have.


    At the end of the exam, candidates are waiting for the announcement of the exam results, and then fill in their wishes.


    As long as the students who have participated in the national medical examination before can fill in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and finally according to the proportion of the score ranking admission.


    But compared with the original medical examination registration and now want to fill in the volunteer, there is a big difference, now want to fill in the University of traditional Chinese medicine people are much more than the original.

 Chapter 5134

    Because with the recent Chinese Western medicine exchange meeting event, Mu Yue''s reputation is once again loud, leading to more college entrance examination students want to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, they suddenly find that they can''t fill in the application form, which is very sad.


    These students were very unwilling and asked the teacher and the president why they could not apply for the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Knowing that these students all want to apply for the University of traditional Chinese medicine, the look in their eyes is incomparable sympathy and regret.


    Finally, I can only explain to them.


    "Because you don''t have the medical examination, you can''t enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine. However, the University of traditional Chinese medicine has given some leniency. If the top three in each region don''t take the medical examination, they can also enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and they can fill in their wishes."


    When the students heard the explanation from the headmaster, they were numb, saddened and disappointed.


    They did not expect to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine must have a medical examination, no medical examination want to enter is impossible, unless the test area of the top three.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I regret that I didn''t take the medical examination at the beginning!"


    "I also regret that I didn''t think traditional Chinese medicine was promising, but now it''s not!"


    "My parents didn''t think it was necessary, but now they want me to study, but it''s too late!"


    "Why is it like this? I knew that I would take the medical examination first. No matter what my grades are, I can at least apply for the examination!"


    All the college entrance examination students who want to apply for the University of traditional Chinese medicine are extremely regretful and want to lie on the ground and wail.


    This is absolutely the most regretful thing in their life, especially those students with good grades. They think they have the best chance to be elected!


    Compared with these regretful students, even if they did not take the medical examination, they also had the opportunity to enter muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ah, I''m barely the third in the province. Is it possible for me to enter muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "At the beginning, I also wanted to apply, but my parents only asked me to do my best to take the exam, so I didn''t take it. At that time, I was very sorry! However, there is still a chance. That''s great. I must be the first to choose the University of traditional Chinese medicine, not Peking University! "


    "Me too. I''m going to muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine. I believe I can study better!"


    "At least muyue still gives us hope. I''m going to study traditional Chinese medicine!"


    The number one scholar, the top ranking scholar and Tanhua from all over the country are almost ready to apply for moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole country.


    When many of the top three candidates from all over the country want to apply for moyue University of traditional Chinese medicine, all of them can only sigh in secret.


    "My God, this university of traditional Chinese medicine admission score this year will be very high?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I knew I had gone to the medical examination, so at least I could get in!"


    "There are special cases in the top three. Envy, jealousy and hatred!"


    "Muyue is muyue. It''s so popular!"


    "The good students all over the country have gone to moyue''s University to study. Will they all work under moyue''s hands in the future? Ha ha ha... "


    "Muyue was also the number one student in the national college entrance examination. The number one student followed the number one student. It''s nothing!"


    "They are all like muyue. Alas, they are all good children!"


    No matter whether it''s relatives and friends or their children who take part in the college entrance examination, or just passers-by, they feel that this year''s college entrance examination will be different from the past. All the focus is mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 5135

    Such a big move, so that those who participated in the medical examination, especially the score line, one by one are extremely excited.


    Compared with those students who did not take the medical examination, they will have a greater chance. Their first volunteer is mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people who have reached the score line, and it''s still very difficult to be selected. It depends on whether their scores can reach the admission score line.


    "Ha ha ha, so I still have to go to the medical examination!"


    "I have a great sense of self-knowledge. I still have a little chance to take the medical examination. The top three in the country have nothing to do with Laozi, so it''s better to be a good doctor!"


    "It''s really cool. This time my score is pretty good. Plus the medical examination, I should be able to pass it!"


    "It seems that what I chose is not wrong. Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine is really famous!"


    "I hope I can pass the exam, and the gods and Buddhas will post it!"


    All the students are looking forward to it and praying constantly. Some people go to various temples directly, and those famous ones go there, hoping to be elected successfully.


    And the admission notice list was sent out quickly, faster than other universities, and put on the website for everyone to see.


    This is also convenient for other students who have not been admitted to change their wishes and choose other schools as soon as possible.


    Because all the students have participated in the medical examination, they know when to send the notice, so they go to see if they have their own list at the first time.


    As soon as the list came out, the complex emotions of joy, pain, sadness and so on gushed out in an instant.


    Did not pass the examination, one by one almost wailed over there, looking very desperate.


    "Ah, I thought I could pass the exam. My score was almost the same as that of a book. How come I haven''t been selected yet!"


    "Seeing the published results and name list, I finally understand why I was not selected. Ah, the scores are so high one by one!"


    "Those high achievers have chosen TCM. No wonder we are hopeless!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that all the students with good grades went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Wuwuwu, I didn''t pass the exam. What should I do? I want to repeat it? Or other schools? "


    "Wow, these people are really amazing, aren''t they? One by one, the scores are so high that people are not allowed to live! "


    Those who didn''t pass the examination were called despair. They had already passed the medical examination, but they still didn''t pass the examination.


    They feel that their results have been very good, but they did not expect that there is something better than them, which is really shocking.


    This also proves that Mu Yue''s influence is absolutely strong. This was before the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting. If it is after the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting, it is estimated that there will be a lot more people going to take the medical examination? And competitiveness will be greater!


    Compared with those students who failed to pass the exam, those students who passed the exam were all extremely excited and excited, so they almost didn''t dance striptease.


    "Sure enough, the University of traditional Chinese medicine is the dream of all our students!"


    "Well, I finally passed the exam! It scared me to death. After the college entrance examination, I started to run all kinds of temples and Taoist temples, praying that the god Buddha in the sky could bless me to pass the exam. Sure enough, the god Buddha in the sky must be worried by me, so that I could pass the exam. WOW, Kaka... "


    "Oh... My parents know that I was admitted to the University of traditional Chinese medicine. They invited my relatives and friends to dinner. They want to show off!"

 Chapter 5136

    "Ha ha, cow, although my parents are happy, they are not as exaggerated as you are!"


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m the same. When my grandparents knew about it, they wanted to tell everyone in the world that the whole village would set off firecrackers for me to celebrate!"


    "Similarly, my family didn''t intend to do this, but my relatives and friends encouraged me to tell everyone that it was a matter of glory!"


    "I suddenly feel that if I can be admitted to the University of traditional Chinese medicine, I will be more famous than Peking University!"


    All those students who have passed the examination are showing off all kinds of things on the Internet. They are so happy that they want to let everyone know that they have been admitted to muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now there is nothing they can be proud of when they are admitted to muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, even the top three in the country have to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Taking advantage of the last day to apply for the examination, the students who have not been selected can change their wishes.


    I know I can''t report it. Why don''t I change it?


    Mu Yue is because of this reason, just announced the list in advance, is to give them the opportunity to change volunteer.


    So even some students who take the medical examination can only go to other schools because of their insufficient scores.


    They did not choose other school majors, or they chose other schools of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because other universities have also released news that as long as they apply for the major of traditional Chinese medicine in their university, the top students of the whole university will have the opportunity to communicate with Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is such a temptation, how can those students not happy? This is the opportunity!


    Although they don''t have the chance to go to moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine now, they still have the chance in the future. As long as they study traditional Chinese medicine well, as long as they get the first few places in the exam, they will have the chance to go, which is the same.


    As a result, no matter those students who have or have not taken the medical examination, they have applied to other schools for the major of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And no one knows, because of the actions of these students, this year''s major schools of traditional Chinese medicine professional score line rose rapidly.


    What makes the western medicine practitioners of the Western Medicine Association most upset is that there are few students who apply for the examination of Western medicine this year. Compared with the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine, they are just the opposite of giants and shrimps.


    This also proves that traditional Chinese medicine is about to rise, and Western medicine will not have its glory.


    Soon, after the completion of the application, the students chose the university they wanted to study and the major they wanted to study, and the summer vacation was just around the corner.


    At the same time, moyue''s summer vacation is coming, but compared with the previous summer vacation, because moyue graduated directly this year.


    Next year, muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine will start, so muyue is no longer suitable to be a student, so he graduated ahead of time.


    As friends of yuanxiao, they are very helpless for muyue to graduate so soon, but they also choose to bless.


    They all know that, in fact, muyue can not read, but she still choose to read, should have her own plan.


    Now, the school Mu Yue built is about to start. As the headmaster of the school, he is not suitable to study in other schools. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Although no one thinks so, it''s still not very good, so early graduation is the best result.

 Chapter 5137

    In order to commemorate muyue''s early graduation, yuanxiao, as a good friend, is also ready to have a good celebration.


    "Muyue, Congratulations, you graduated early!"


    "Yes, moyue, you are more and more powerful. The students have become the headmaster directly."


    We all admire the admiration of muyue, eyes are incomparable envy and blessing.


    Muyue''s achievements are inseparable from her efforts. Although muyue''s achievements are very high, as friends, they are also the most aware of muyue''s efforts.


    "Thank you very much!" Mu Yue raised his wine cup with a smile and said thank you to everyone.


    Here''s a toast.


    Mu Yue has changed from a student to a principal, but some people have directly become freshmen, such as Xiang Tianhe.


    "Ah, muyue graduated, but why is xiangtian and you getting younger and younger? Instead, I went to my freshman year? " Mu Zhi Tong turns his head and looks at Tian He with a smile, joking.


    Xiang Tianhe didn''t have any dissatisfaction and frustration. Instead, he said triumphantly, "of course, I went to study traditional Chinese medicine. My grandfather and I think it''s best to learn from the beginning of my freshman year!"


    Among these people, he is the only one who studies traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, he is the only one who has the opportunity to study in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine and can be elected.


    Have such a good opportunity, to Tianhe incomparable pride, but also to their friends all kinds of show off.


    An Ziyun raised her hand, thumbed up and said with admiration, "you can really, I''m really sorry that you still have this mentality!"


    "This also proves that moyue is more and more powerful!" Qiao Mo Bai said admiringly to Mu Yue with a smile.


    Mu Yue looked at Xiang Tianhe with a smile and said, "it''s because of Xiang Tianhe''s efforts that I arranged her among the 50 students!"


    Xiang Tianhe was going to be a sophomore, but he hoped that he could start from his freshman year. After some arrangement, Mu Yue finally let him start from his freshman year.


    However, compared with the freshmen, Xiang Tianhe is definitely the best among the students of traditional Chinese medicine, so mu Yue''s arrangement of these 50 selected students is also her back door.


    Xiang Tianhe looked at muyue with pride, "sure enough, it''s best to hold muyue''s thigh tightly, but others can''t think of it!"


    "Ha ha!" The public turned their eyes at XiangTianHe''s proud appearance.


    For someone''s success, Su Yunxi can''t help sneering twice and says with ridicule, "people have graduated from muyue, you are still a student!"


    Mu Zhi Tong nodded, looking at the expression of Xiang Tianhe, it was full of ridicule and ridicule, "that is, muyue should be your master in the future, right? Hehe, in traditional Chinese medicine, are you a junior? We are muyue''s friends and peers, and you are our younger generation! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. It''s the younger generation! Come on, to Tianhe, call aunt to listen! " An Ziyun is also laughing and pointing to xiangtian and Gougou.


    Yan Yu also should be with, smile to say to the day with, "also call me an uncle to listen to!"


    Xiang Tianhe immediately jumped up and said, "get out! Fart! Stop dreaming


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Xiang Tianhe''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at such a lively scene, the corners of Mu Yue''s mouth rise slightly, and his heart is extremely happy.

 Chapter 5138

    During the summer vacation, Mu Yue went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine many times, just to see the preparation of the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The first phase of the project of the University of traditional Chinese medicine has been completed, and now the work of the second phase begins.


    The school has arranged a lot of cleaning workers to clean the school and green it.


    Mu Yue saw that almost all the teaching equipment had been installed, and all kinds of equipment in the students'' dormitory had been ready.


    Everything must be reported in the freshmen''s school, and be ready to go out before military training, especially the dormitories, and all must be cleaned up.


    Mu Yue came to the library, one of the most important parts of the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The library has been cleaned, and all the bookshelves in the library are empty.


    Calculating the time, muyue also immediately arranged for people to move all the customized books to the library.


    Moyue will be graded according to grade, credit, and so on. There are many fragments on the top floor. The contents of these fragments are incomparably abstruse, which can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    All the people who want to see these scraps must be old masters of traditional Chinese medicine who have certain medical skills, and they all have to get the permission of Mu Yue.


    Those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine get Mu Yue''s approval, there will be a card, which will record their various information, fingerprints, eye lines, voice lines and so on.


    And to be able to see the number of books inside and time, are required, need a certain level and points to be able to go in.


    For the conditions of muyue, the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine have no complaints at all. These books were originally brought out by muyue, and she is willing to provide them. They are very grateful to her.


    In order to thank Mu Yue for his generosity, these old TCM masters also took out the books from their families and put them in the library''s top library.


    Of course, these books are not original, but copied copies. Mu Yue is also very grateful for the generosity of these old TCM masters.


    In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, many old masters of traditional Chinese medicine cherish themselves, resulting in the lack of many superb techniques of traditional Chinese medicine, but also greatly affected the decline of traditional Chinese medicine in the long history.


    Knowing the reasons for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine who didn''t want to spread their medical skills before also changed their mood because of Mu Yue''s generosity and selflessness.


    A little girl in her twenties has such a big mind, and she has paid so much for traditional Chinese medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine has also risen with Mu Yue''s heart. They are all stepping into the grave. How can they not support Mu Yue?


    They also want to make a final contribution to the rise of TCM before they die.


    As a result, we can help each other, which can make the library full of books. The security system is once again upgraded to protect the books inside.


    Those precious books need points and grades to read, while the other books downstairs can be read by all the students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Other doctors of traditional Chinese medicine can come to the library to read books, but they must get the hospital arranged by Mu Yue, or the medical point to treat patients, and accumulate points by seeing them. Only by accumulating certain points can they view them.


    It''s just that the construction of the library has just started. It''s only for the students in the universities of traditional Chinese medicine to watch. After all, there are also traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in those universities, and they also have the opportunity to watch it.

 Chapter 5139

    The summer vacation will soon pass. In mid August, the University of traditional Chinese medicine will open, and freshmen will go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to report.


    However, according to the usual practice, they all have to have a half month military training.


    Compared with the previous sophomores, juniors and seniors, they reported in the training camp, while the freshmen reported in the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now, the University of traditional Chinese medicine is ready, waiting for students to enter.


    As time flies, freshmen report to the University of traditional Chinese medicine with the notice.


    They are reported in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, because the University of traditional Chinese medicine has been fully accepted, and the air quality has reached the standard.


    In fact, they only stay in the University of traditional Chinese medicine for one or two nights at most. After that, the school will arrange for them to be sent to the training camp for military training. Therefore, there is no problem.


    Freshmen looking at the new University of traditional Chinese medicine, one by one incomparable excitement and excitement.


    "Wow, is this the University of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "It''s so powerful, it''s so national, it''s so archaic!"


    "Yes, many of them look like ancient lofts, and so do our dormitories!"


    "It''s worthy of being a University of traditional Chinese medicine. This is the real Chinese medicine!"


    "I''ve seen the effect pictures and some other pictures on the Internet before. It was very shocking at that time. Now, it''s even more shocking!"


    "Yes, I feel like I came to the ancient times, and I can also experience the ancient people''s hard work, understand traditional Chinese medicine, and learn traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "It''s really the style of traditional Chinese medicine. This is where the real Chinese medicine people learn! It''s a holy land for all Chinese medicine practitioners! "


    The whole university of traditional Chinese medicine is full of strong ancient style. The pavilions are similar to those of ancient times, but with modern style, it doesn''t make people feel disobedient.


    Absolutely achieve the combination of ancient and modern beautiful building.


    For their future study in this school for five years, freshmen are very excited and excited, but also very proud.


    To the new school the first time to send their luggage to their dormitory, looking at the clean and new four dormitory, students like incomparably.


    All the equipment is brand-new, but also should be complete, there is nothing they want to add, the heart is slowly moved.


    Sure enough, muyue, a woman principal, thought more and more carefully.


    After visiting the dormitory, we visited the teaching equipment of the school. However, many places still can''t go in because they have just been sorted out. However, after visiting the places that we can visit, we are still filled with emotion and wonder.


    Some students with equipment take out their own equipment one after another to take pictures and videos of the school, and then prepare to send them to the Internet for everyone to see. This is the university they will go to in the future, which makes everyone envious and jealous.


    In an instant, the environment of the University of traditional Chinese medicine became the object of heated discussion.


    "Wow, is this the University of traditional Chinese medicine built by Mu Yue? It''s so beautiful


    "Wuwuwuwu, I really want to go to muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Although I can''t go to school, I think I can visit it. My school is near the University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "I''m going to visit, even if I can''t study, visit and feel the atmosphere."


    "Envy those students who can go to moyue University of traditional Chinese medicine, how to do all kinds of envy and jealousy?"

 Chapter 5140

    "If only I had worked harder, I might have been able to go in and study!"


    "Is this mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s so different! I really like it! It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to read in it! "


    "Muyue''s University is very good. I like it very much!"


    "Oh, if only our school had moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine


    As long as I see the students of moyue University of traditional Chinese medicine, I am very impressed and like them. They all say that they want to study very much.


    No chance, can only regret that to visit.


    Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine has become a place that all college students yearn for.


    However, after freshmen reported, they were arranged to train within a few days of staying in the school, and all their luggage was left in the school.


    No one can escape the tragic end of Freshmen''s military training.


    However, the thought that they can go to school in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine makes them very proud and even more ambitious.


    So even if it''s military training, they are not afraid at all, and the training is full of momentum.


    Time flies. Half a month will soon be over, and the military training for freshmen will soon be over.


    Before freshmen returned to the University of traditional Chinese medicine, sophomores, juniors and seniors came to the University of traditional Chinese medicine one after another.


    Although sophomores, juniors and seniors are all freshmen, they have had military training before, but they have never been here before.


    When they came to the University of traditional Chinese medicine, they were shocked to see the new university environment.


    "Is this the University of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I haven''t been here before. It''s really shocking to see it now!"


    "I saw the photos and videos of freshmen before, but they didn''t shock me


    "Yes, I''m very lucky to be able to see it with my own eyes and study here in the future."


    Three grades of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners have been filled with emotion and admire the University of traditional Chinese medicine built by Mu Yue.


    After the military training, freshmen were sent to the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, the University of traditional Chinese medicine has been preparing for the next opening ceremony.


    There are already sophomores, juniors and seniors in the school. Compared with the freshmen, they look like adults.


    Senior students, see those freshmen, one by one with emotion.


    "Is this coming back after the military training? Hey, hey, look, everyone is suntanned! "


    "Oh, it''s full of youth!"


    "Looking at these new students makes people envious and jealous!"


    "We are also students now. Ha ha ha, just think we are 18 years old!"


    "I think so, too. I''m 18 years old. Should I shave my beard and make it tender?"


    "I''ve changed all my clothes, some young ones, and I''ll never wear those suits again!"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m not young enough to be in the pile of these young people!"


    With the arrival of the students, the whole university of traditional Chinese medicine becomes lively and full of vitality.


    In the future, they will have classes together with these freshmen and study traditional Chinese medicine together.


    The freshmen also show their admiration for the seniors. Looking at them is looking at their elders.


    The biggest students in the grade are nearly ten years behind them, which is too big.


    This is definitely a new wave of experience. In the future, they can also discuss TCM knowledge with those seniors and sisters. I believe they will not refuse it.

 Chapter 5141

    With the end of the military training for freshmen and the end of the reports on sophomores, juniors and seniors, it is proved that the University of traditional Chinese medicine is really about to start.


    Soon, the school arrived at the opening ceremony of the first university of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The first opening ceremony of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, such a commemorative opening ceremony, as the honorary president of the University, Mu Yue is naturally the focus of the whole ceremony.


    "Ah, today I finally have a chance to see Mu Yue again!"


    "Yes, I heard that Mu Yue will speak on the rostrum today."


    "If only I could record it, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring the equipment. The school wouldn''t let me bring it at all!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, can see Mu Yue oneself finally!"


    "I really want to take a picture with muyue, let muyue sign for us!"


    All the students, whether they are freshmen or those who have entered the society, and now Chinese medicine doctors have become students of Chinese Medicine University, are very excited and excited about Mu Yue''s appearance.


    The whole auditorium is large enough to accommodate all the students and teachers.


    At the opening ceremony of the first university of traditional Chinese medicine, many old masters of traditional Chinese medicine from the Chinese Medicine Association rushed to attend this meaningful opening ceremony.


    You old masters of traditional Chinese medicine have surrounded Mu Yue, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Moyue, Congratulations


    "Yes, the University of traditional Chinese medicine has finally been established!"


    "It''s thanks to Mu Yue that the University of traditional Chinese medicine can have today."


    "This is the opening ceremony of the first university of traditional Chinese medicine. We old guys want to come and join us, but don''t drive us away!"


    "Ha ha, moyue, you are really good at Chinese Medicine University. It shocked us when you came in."


    "Yes, I was shocked at the first sight when I came in. It''s so Chinese medicine style!"


    All the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine admire muyue, but most of them admire him.


    Mu Yue said with a smile to the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine, "thank you for your support, the University of traditional Chinese medicine can be today, thanks to your support and help!"


    "Ha ha ha... This is what we should do!"


    "Yes, if you hadn''t gone ahead, we old guys wouldn''t have followed closely!"


    "It''s all thanks to you. It''s our honor that we old guys can help us a little!"


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine said with a smile.


    Muyue said with a smile, "please give me more advice!"


    "Good, good!"


    All the masters were moved to look at muyue.


    Mu Yuegong sent the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine to their seats, and she also went to the rostrum.


    With a bright smile on his face, the host presided over the opening ceremony of the first university of traditional Chinese medicine, which was also very meaningful to him.


    "The first opening ceremony of the University of traditional Chinese medicine officially begins. Let''s welcome Mu Yue, the honorary president of our university, to give you a speech!"


    Moyue spoke on the rostrum, and all the students looked at him with admiration.


    Among the students present, there are real young people and adults who have experienced social training. They are all parents, but they are all the same. They look at muyue with admiration, like their idols.


    Idols are not only idols in the entertainment industry, but also muyue, who has the highest reputation and medical skills in their medical field, is their idol.

 Chapter 5142

    "Ouch, ouch, muyue has spoken!"


    "Muyue''s voice is so beautiful. It''s really beautiful!"


    "Goddess, my goddess, witness goddess with my own eyes, I feel happy to faint!"


    "The real person is more beautiful than the photo. Although it''s a little far away, it doesn''t prevent me from seeing muyue!"


    The students are very excited, looking forward to the worship of moyue on the rostrum.


    When Mu Yue was speaking on the rostrum, he was no exception in his official speech.


    Speaking at the end of the meeting, Mu Yue is also ready to explain the school''s development and teaching methods to all the students.


    All the students present were extremely shocked. No one was not shocked by the news Mu Yue said. Even after the opening ceremony, they could not recover from the shock and excitement.


    Because Mu Yue announced at the ceremony the next new mode of learning in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, that is, he can worship some old masters of traditional Chinese medicine as masters. However, whether the master is a registered disciple or a successor depends on their talent, ability and character.


    No matter what Mu Yue said, the students were very excited when they heard that they could learn from the famous old masters of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They came to the University of traditional Chinese medicine for further study. They want to learn more knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Now when they hear Mu Yue''s new teaching mode, they just feel that this study is really right.


    Guangneng worships those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine as masters. Even after graduation, he can boast about it. What''s more, he can really follow those masters to learn. I believe he will be able to learn better traditional Chinese medicine technology.


    Of course, the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine do not directly accept them as disciples. Now they are only students. After they are recognized by the masters of traditional Chinese medicine, they will become their registered disciples or formal disciples. All they have to do is test their self-consciousness.


    However, if the first visit fails, it can only be continued in the second semester.


    However, students who are able to learn from teachers now must be sophomores or above, and freshmen can only learn in the second semester.


    Freshmen''s first study is only to learn basic knowledge. Only when they learn basic knowledge well and score more than 80 can they be qualified to be teachers.


    Those freshmen are more sorry about this, but also very much looking forward to the next semester, also secretly vowed in the heart, the next semester, we must work hard.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s true or false. I can worship my teacher!"


    "What a surprise


    "It''s not the same as learning in school. It''s not just an ordinary teacher!"


    "Sure enough, it''s very right to come to study! How wonderful it is


    The students clenched their fists one by one, excited and secretly swore in their hearts.


    And the most exciting and exciting thing is that there is mu Yue in the team of teachers.


    Mu Yue also has the opportunity to sign up, but the premise must be the top ten of the grade, sophomore, junior and senior, each grade up to 10, three grades together, a total of 30.


    Also because most people''s grades are known by Mu Yue, and the top ten papers are all selected by her, so as long as the top ten students sign up with her, she will pass. No, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 5143

    Of course, all the top ten students chose Mu Yue as their teacher, and none of them chose other old TCM masters.


    Compared with other old TCM doctors with various titles, muyue is too young and younger to be their own daughter. Now it''s embarrassing to call her master.


    However, there is a specialty in the field of medicine. Muyue is the top in the medical field. Even those old TCM doctors can''t match him. Therefore, they are willing to worship muyue as a teacher.


    "Wu Wu Wu, I really envy those students who have the chance to learn from Mu Yue!"


    "I don''t know who has the chance to be a teacher!"


    "All kinds of envy and jealousy towards them, their future achievements will certainly be higher!"


    "In the top ten, there are only 30 people in the three grades. These 30 people really won the lottery. I think they can go to buy lottery tickets!"


    "To be muyue''s apprentice, even if they are only registered disciples, is enough for them to boast for a lifetime!"


    No matter the students or the teachers, they are all envious of the students who can worship and admire Yue.


    However, they can only just watch, nothing can be done.


    And it''s just the shock of the teachers and students in the school, and the outside world has heard about the teaching mode of the school.


    Outsiders heard that the new teaching mode of muyue school is extremely curious, and those who can be qualified to worship muyue are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. They are so lucky.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a good opportunity to study in moyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    You know, muyue is a miracle doctor who can cure many incurable diseases. It seems that there is no disease that muyue can''t cure up to now.


    If they can always follow muyue to learn, they can be the proudest in their life.


    Even if other schools also arrange such a teaching mode, even if it is successful, it is absolutely not as good as muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, because the school does not have muyue''s charismatic character, let alone her appeal.


    Therefore, it is estimated that even other schools also have this teaching mode, which is not as popular as the imitation of other schools after muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine came out.


    "What are you waiting for? You must be a teacher!"


    "I have to learn from my teacher, but I don''t have the chance to learn from muyue!"


    "If you can''t learn from Mu Yue, find other famous TCM masters!"


    "But we don''t know about other TCM masters. What can we do?"


    "It''s OK. I heard that the school will publish all the information about these old TCM masters in the school forum."


    "Really? What are you waiting for? Go and have a look


    "I have to go and have a look. I just don''t know who these old TCM masters are! Are they all famous masters


    "I must be a teacher, and I must learn more excellent Chinese medicine!"


    All the students are very excited and excited, especially those qualified sophomores, juniors and seniors of traditional Chinese medicine, they have the opportunity.


    Freshmen are going to watch. It''s the first time for them to see how the seniors worship their teachers. It''s not easy to do so.


    Although there are prescribed results, but it does not hinder everyone''s enthusiasm towards the first registration.

 Chapter 5144

    This scene also attracted the attention of the outside world, and the media reporters also mixed in and conducted follow-up interviews.


    The lively scene of students'' teacher worship was put into the news broadcast.


    Muyue also doesn''t mind the arrival of these reporters. Their appearance can also help her publicize traditional Chinese medicine, and also make those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine get some attention.


    These old masters of traditional Chinese medicine may only be known by some people, but others don''t. now with the attention of these media reporters, they will further promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    As long as it is conducive to the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, moyue will not stop, but will add fuel to the flames.


    The reporters also interviewed those traditional Chinese medicine practitioners who were worshipping teachers to listen to their views on the new teaching mode.


    "I think this new model is very good. After all, we are not ordinary students. What we have learned is more profound than the senior five students in the University. Therefore, it is very effective for us to pay homage to those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I''ve always wanted to learn from the old master of traditional Chinese medicine, but I have no contacts. Now muyue gives us such a good opportunity, and I can improve my medical skills!"


    "I''m a child of a Chinese medicine family, but my grandfather used to learn from the old masters of Chinese medicine, not his own. So he can only learn a little. Now he can worship those orthodox masters of Chinese medicine, which can improve my Chinese medicine skills very well!"


    "I think Mu Yue''s suggestion is very good, because the traditional teaching of traditional Chinese medicine is that the teacher teaches in the classroom and the students listen to it, which is aimed at most of the students! And now it''s better to be able to worship teachers and lead apprentices through teachers than to teach students in a big classroom! "


    "The teacher worship mode can teach teachers one-to-one, and the traditional teaching effect will be better! Moreover, these teachers can also be targeted guidance, students have questions will be more convenient


    Every sophomore, junior and senior interviewed is very appreciative and excited.


    Obviously, we all like the operation of this new teaching mode very much.


    It took two days to sign up for the teacher worship mode. Many students have become registered disciples of the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Whether they can become real apprentices depends on their own efforts in the future.


    In the future, if the students do something bad, their grades or pride will drop, and the teacher is qualified to expel the students. Therefore, every student cherishes it.


    Of course, those who were not selected in the first group will continue to work hard in the second semester to prove their ability with their efforts and achievements, so as to satisfy those old TCM masters.


    With the operation of this mode of University of traditional Chinese medicine, it has been recognized by everyone, and other universities of traditional Chinese medicine have followed suit.


    Perhaps the masters of traditional Chinese medicine in their school are not as powerful as the old doctors in muyue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, but they are not weak. They are all well-known in their area.


    Students are looking forward to the operation of this mode, so many students have a deep understanding of their teachers.


    The learning atmosphere of students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine is also high. Obviously, they have to work harder than before.


    They all know that if they don''t advance, they will retreat. Others are studying hard. If they don''t want to fall behind, they must study hard.

 Chapter 5145

    At the same time, in addition to the new teaching mode, Mu Yue also announced a regulation on the professional level of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Starting from Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine, it will be applied to her future development of traditional Chinese medicine. If outside Chinese medicine practitioners want to join, they can also go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine for verification.


    Moreover, if the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the society are certified, they will have the opportunity to go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to participate in the exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine for one month, and exchange traditional Chinese medicine with the old masters of the same level or high level.


    Under some levels of reasons for retention, TCM practitioners will be divided into four levels, namely, Mingyi, Dayi and Shengyi. The last one is a miracle doctor, which naturally belongs to muyue''s level. It is absolutely in a state of no disease, that is, a miracle doctor.


    Mu Yue has proved with her actual case that she has become a miracle doctor, but others have not.


    The lowest level of Ming medicine, the first satisfaction is to get the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine, can be regarded as ordinary Chinese medicine, can simply treat diseases, and can master a subject.


    After that, there are great doctors, who are generally doctoral graduates. They must master at least three subjects, and be able to treat more than 20 kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. When they are assessed, they must have more than 10 holy doctors on the spot to get the recognition of all holy doctors before they can get the title of great doctor.


    The last is the holy doctor. As a holy doctor, you must understand Yin and Yang, and get two-thirds of the holy doctors'' approval in the future, and get the assessment of all the holy doctors before you can become a holy doctor.


    The ranks of these TCM practitioners will be awarded by the University of traditional Chinese medicine and the association of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This proposal was put forward by Mu Yue. All the TCM masters in the general association of TCM Association have been assessed according to the requirements given by Mu Yue, and they have got their own level of famous brands.


    Some branch TCM associations in China have also recommended some well-known TCM doctors to the TCM Association for certification, and they have got their due grades.


    These lists will soon be published on the website of the Chinese medicine charity foundation. In the future, if you want to find a doctor, you can go there.


    After all, in Mu Yue''s opinion, many of the grades of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners stipulated by the state have some mixed qualifications, and what she has formulated is that they are really assessed according to what they have learned and the items they are proficient in, and they are really experts.


    The old masters of traditional Chinese medicine from the Chinese Medicine Association also agreed with Mu Yue. They agreed with her grades and took the initiative to assess her first.


    After the examination, muyue''s statistics show that there are only 30 or 40 people in the country who really understand Yin and Yang and become holy doctors, less than 50 of them.


    Because this is just the beginning, there may be some old Chinese medicine masters who have not come to assess so few.


    After this notice is sent out, it will become popular all over the country, and more and more people will become holy doctors.


    In fact, we found that many of them have already reached the threshold of yin and Yang, although they have not reached the level of Saint doctor. If we understand it again, we are likely to become a saint doctor.


    Of course, the students in the school can be assessed during the school period to see what level they can reach.


    Of course, when they graduate, they can carry out grade assessment and strive to get the grade brand they want.


    When the news was announced, the students were very excited and shocked when they heard the arrangement of this level. They didn''t expect to get so many points.

 Chapter 5146

    "Wow, this Chinese medicine is going to do a lot of special work!"


    "According to Mu Yue''s grading, I don''t think I''m even a doctor!"


    "Tut, sure enough, muyue is unusual. With so many career levels, it feels like an upgrade in the game!"


    "That''s very good. If I could learn from a great doctor or a saint doctor, I would be more famous! That''s more than any title


    "No, who can know who XX organization is? Now just talk about big doctor or saint doctor! That''s enough to show off! "


    "This grade is very good. Even if we graduate and get the doctor''s qualification certificate, we can only be regarded as ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners. We must master one subject before we can be regarded as Ming medicine!"


    The students have a lot of discussions about this level, and they are very curious about the new level of TCM.


    At the end of the opening ceremony, everyone was still enthusiastic and talked about the new teaching mode and the level of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners.


    After people outside know the rank of TCM practitioners, they are more looking forward to it, especially ordinary people.


    "Wow, Chinese medicine level, it sounds more and more powerful!"


    "You have to score, otherwise, what''s the difference with western medicine? It''s all according to the time and qualifications. I''ll report to an expert doctor, who can''t see what''s wrong! "


    "No, it''s better to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. According to the requirements of grades, you have to be proficient in one subject and really do academic research. This can''t be achieved by mixing time and qualifications!"


    "I just hope that in the future, Chinese medicine will become better and better, so that we can see a doctor more conveniently!"


    "Muyue is powerful. He changed the pattern of all TCM practitioners in a moment!"


    "All of them are real TCM doctors! In particular, the holy doctor must be recognized by two-thirds of the holy doctors, which can not be bought casually! It''s a real medical skill


    "Chinese medicine seems to be getting better and better!"


    The clearer the grading of traditional Chinese medicine, the clearer the skills of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, and no one can stop the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    People are concerned, of course, as one of the protagonists, Chinese medicine practitioners also know this news one after another.


    When they heard the news, they were shocked, but helpless.


    "Damn, it''s true! It''s a test again


    "What we didn''t go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine is that we have to take an exam?"


    "If you don''t take the exam, will there be no famous brand representing the level of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "It seems that if you want to become famous, you have to be certified!"


    "And there is another reason to tempt us, that is to have the opportunity to study in the University of traditional Chinese medicine for a month! Discuss TCM with those old TCM masters. One month can help us improve a lot


    "Although this pit is full of water, it has to enter!"


    "What else can we do? That''s to take an exam!"


    "Prepare for the exam. I just don''t know when I will be able to take the exam. I just announced the news, but I didn''t announce the time of the exam!"


    "Indeed, why don''t you ask the people from the Chinese Medicine Association first?"


    The traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the society also want to join in and get the famous brand of traditional Chinese medicine. They contact each other through various ways to ask about the assessment.


    Even if we don''t know the time and the specific assessment, these TCM practitioners have already begun to accept the TCM grade assessment arranged by Mu Yue.

 Chapter 5147

    After Mu Yue announced the new teaching mode and the grade of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, he caused a sensation in the outside world because of the new mode. While he was still discussing the new teaching mode and the grade of traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue immediately released a message before the aftereffects were over.


    In order to enhance the reputation of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and to encourage the enthusiasm of the students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue announced that she would hold an open class. Anyone who is willing to listen can go to the class.


    When all the students heard that muyue was going to give a lecture, they were very excited and excited, and none of them would go.


    Freshmen, sophomores, juniors and seniors all went to the auditorium to listen to muyue''s lectures.


    Who let moyue''s appeal is too strong, no matter how big the classroom is, we can only go to the auditorium to give lectures.


    "Ouch, ouch! Moyue is giving a lecture! How happy


    "For the first time, I took part in moyue''s lecture in person!"


    "I''m so happy that I can finally hear Mu Yue''s lecture. Sure enough, it''s the wisest choice to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "I must record all the lessons that muyue said, and go back and listen to them again!"


    "I want it, I want it, even if I listen to it a hundred times, I don''t think it''s too much! I don''t feel bored


    "Ha ha, don''t be so troublesome. I heard that the school has arranged a cameraman. Look, there are cameras on the rostrum. The school will put the content of muyue''s lectures on the Huafeng video. If you want to watch it, you can watch it!"


    "Really? Really? That''s great. I must go to Huafeng video to watch it again! "


    All the students are very excited and excited.


    Mu Yue came to the rostrum of the auditorium and watched that not only the students came to the class, but also the teachers of the school and the old masters of traditional Chinese medicine from the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Although they are teachers, they all feel that their medical skills are not as good as muyue''s. They all want to learn muyue''s medical skills and see if they can improve their medical skills.


    Mu Yue bowed slightly to the crowd, and then began to make a speech to explain the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The most present are freshmen, and even some sophomores, juniors and seniors are not very clear about the basis of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, Mu Yue will once again explain the basis of traditional Chinese medicine in front of everyone.


    Inside the auditorium, moyue''s lectures have already begun, and there are many discussions about moyue''s lectures outside.


    Compared with the students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, those who did not have the opportunity to go in to listen to the lectures were all extremely regretful, almost crying.


    "Wuwuwuwu, why am I not a student in the University of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "The students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine are so happy. I really want to be born a few years later."


    "Well, sure enough, the students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine are the happiest, envious and jealous!"


    "Why can''t you enter the gate of the University of traditional Chinese medicine? Sure enough, it''s not that the students of the University of traditional Chinese medicine are not loved!"


    "I went to the gate of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, but I was stopped by the guard. I didn''t let us in today. It was intentional not to let us in!"


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. You will see muyue''s lecture, because muyue has already said that she will put the content of the lecture on her Huafeng video!"


    "In fact, I would like to listen on the spot. I heard that those who listen on the spot can also ask questions. Muyue will also give you some help!"


    "So I envy and hate the students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 5148

    It was a great pity and resentment for the students not to have the opportunity to attend muyue''s class in the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because other schools, such as the students near the University of traditional Chinese medicine, want to listen to have been blocked, the door of the University of traditional Chinese medicine can not enter.


    Mu Yue is very clear that if the news of his class spreads, there will be students sneaking in from the surrounding universities.


    At the beginning, she also gave lectures, but because there were too many people who wanted to attend lectures, the whole university was in a mess.


    So, just in case, let the security guard forbid other students from visiting this morning, and try to avoid students from other schools from mixing into the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Unable to enter the University of traditional Chinese medicine, they had to leave and go back to wait for the video in Huafeng video to see when they could go.


    Although Mu Yue''s lecture is only about the basis of traditional Chinese medicine, the people present are very serious. After a class, they have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even those freshmen, because they had already read some TCM books before they came in, now they have muyue''s explanation and know a lot about TCM.


    And those Chinese medicine practitioners who have a certain understanding of traditional Chinese medicine and their own views also have some other insights after hearing Mu Yue''s lecture, which is also helpful to their medical skills.


    In the lecture hall, it was very quiet. There was only muyue''s voice. Even the masters of traditional Chinese medicine listened very carefully, and they didn''t discuss the content of muyue''s lecture.


    The lecture lasted half a day. The lesson plan she prepared only lasted more than an hour. After that, she helped some students to answer some questions about traditional Chinese medicine, so it was extended to half a day.


    Even before lunch time, many students were unable to answer the questions. In the end, Mu Yue decided that she would publish the remaining questions in the school forum and give a special column to answer the questions. They could go to the school forum to watch the corresponding questions.


    With the notice of muyue''s decision, although many people expressed great regret, we all thought that muyue would have lunch even if he had to give them a lecture, so we had to finish class and let muyue give a lecture next time.


    Soon, not long after moyue''s lecture, the video was sent to Huafeng video website.


    As long as the work is related to the major of traditional Chinese medicine, or the students who are studying in the major of traditional Chinese medicine, as long as they have computers in front of them, or have the opportunity to watch the lecture video, they all go to see this lecture.


    Of course, they all prepared a book when they gave a lecture, so they listened to the lecture seriously.


    The most funny scene is that many college students can only go to the Internet cafes around the school to watch videos because they can''t afford to buy a computer.


    Internet cafes inside also appeared a group of students sitting in front of the computer seriously listening to the picture, but also holding a pen and paper, from time to time to remember what.


    The owners and employees of the Internet cafes looked at the students'' earnest attitude of studying with earphones. They could not help but draw their lips, and each of them showed a somewhat puzzled look.


    "What is this for?"


    "I don''t know! It doesn''t look like a game! "


    "I went to see it just now. It seems that they are all watching a lecture video and studying hard!"

 Chapter 5149

    "Ah? Are you serious? Study carefully? In the Internet bar? "


    Everyone was puzzled and shocked by the scene, but they didn''t know what happened.


    Only those who know the most about the situation know it, and they are all attracted by moyue''s lectures.


    Many people forget the time, miss the time to date with their girlfriends, miss their own class time, miss their own working time and so on because of their lectures.


    It can be seen that moyue''s lecture is very successful, just watching the video can make them so ecstatic.


    Mu Yue''s lecture, even if he was not able to go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine in person, after listening to it, he also improved his knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, and understood what he didn''t understand before.


    In particular, some understanding is wrong. After muyue''s explanation, it suddenly becomes clear that many of the following contents are understood.


    In a word, this lecture of moyue is really very useful. TCM doctors once again admire moyue to a higher level.


    And after some foreign experts and doctors heard about moyue''s lectures, they all registered Huafeng video accounts and wanted to see moyue''s lectures.


    However, after reading it, I realized that what muyue explained was all Chinese. They couldn''t understand it at all. They were confused and puzzled.


    Even if they find some Chinese translators to explain the translation to them, but when they come across those ancient classical Chinese, their eyes are black. They really don''t know how to translate.


    Finally, these foreign western medicine experts and doctors know why Mu Yue wants them to learn Chinese. Only by learning Chinese well can they learn Chinese medicine well. It''s true.


    So these western medicine experts began to learn Chinese, hoping to understand Chinese medicine as soon as possible, so that they can also learn Chinese medicine.


    At the end of the lecture, muyue''s temporary school affair has come to an end. He takes a year off and begins to prepare for the next plan.


    For this plan, Mu Yue also did a lot of work, such as contacting the University, looking for some poor mountain students who are about to graduate from work study program, and cooperating with them to develop rural online stores.


    These students who live in the University naturally know Mu Yue''s plan, and they all actively participate in the work.


    As a result, within a year, the number of online shops in rural areas has increased at an alarming rate.


    After that, muyue took time to go to some mountains and plains, bought a large number of land, prepared to plant Chinese herbal medicine, and established a base for planting Chinese herbal medicine.


    Everything was ready, and a year passed quickly. After the whole university of traditional Chinese medicine was successfully established, the engineering team withdrew from the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and Mu Yue began to work on other places, that is, to prepare a number of poverty alleviation medical teams.


    Although Mu Yue began to treat the rich and powerful, he later devoted himself to the development of poor areas and their people''s livelihood.


    No matter their economic development, or the development of medical technology, Mu Yue is very concerned.


    She said that she did not care about the life and death of the poor, so she used her practical actions to prove that everything she did was planned, which would change everyone''s view of traditional Chinese medicine step by step, and let the poor have the ability to see a doctor step by step.


    So he cooperated with the health department to send doctors to the poor mountainous areas. The health department would pay part of the doctors'' wages, and then the charity fund established by Mu Yue would provide part of the wages to the doctors.

 Chapter 5150

    In addition, some funds will be provided to purchase the Chinese herbal medicines in the Chinese herbal medicine planting base and the medicines produced by the pharmaceutical companies, so as to ensure the supply of Chinese herbal medicines.


    From moyue and Yuetao net down to the rural network shop as a support, because the rural network shop is now developing very well, moyue let people go to many poor but many specialty good things in the country, set up a mountain site, also as this plan as the initial connection point.


    This can also be regarded as a preliminary experiment on poverty alleviation medical centers. Only after the success of the experiment can it facilitate the development of broader areas in the country.


    Because muyue increased the number of rural online stores before the plan started, there are at least thousands of such receiving sites across the country, which has been able to establish thousands and is still expanding rapidly.


    Each receiving site, not only has network shops, but also has medical service points, which are naturally composed of traditional Chinese medicine.


    To this end, Mu Yue and university cooperation, contact the university to recruit some graduate students, but also for the community to recruit.


    Now many college students, especially the students majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, can not engage in the work of traditional Chinese medicine after graduation.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    "I knew that my goddess was the kindest in the world!"


    "Ha ha, the money of this charity fund has another place to go. This plan is very good. I support it with both hands and feet!"


    "I didn''t expect muyue to have such a plan. The previous online shops in rural mountainous areas are good for the country and the people. Now this move is even more good for the country and the people!"


    "No, who would have thought that muyue would get along with such a plan? It''s a big waste of money!"


    "It''s also because of the support of the charity fund, otherwise it can''t be done. Now I''m full of confidence in the charity fund!"


    "I also believe that as long as there is this charity fund, the poor people in the mountainous areas will get attention!"


    "Some people are going to be slapped in the face. Who said that muyue didn''t pay attention to the poor people? Isn''t that right now?"


    "That''s right. Muyue didn''t do it before, because he didn''t have the chance or the time! It''s not that we don''t make arrangements, but that the time is not right! "


    "Support moyue, support moyue


    People know muyue''s plan, it is incomparable exclamation and admiration.


    Although this plan has no benefits for those of them who live a comfortable life, they still admire muyue''s plan.


    They all believe that moyue will also pay attention to them. It''s just a matter of time.


    As soon as the plan is announced, it will be implemented soon.


    So, Mu Yue recruited from those students who had graduated not long ago and had good medical skills and conduct, and let the school be responsible for contacting those students.


    Muyue''s request, those schools want to also don''t want to two words agreed.


    In any case, muyue''s plan is beneficial to the country and the people. Moreover, it can help their school solve many employment problems, and it can also be used to promote their school in the future.


    There is a University of traditional Chinese medicine built by Mu Yue in front of us. They may not be able to compete with each other, but they are not enough to compete with each other, are they?


    They are very confident in their own teaching power and can''t be robbed of the limelight by others.


    What''s more, those students will be able to give back to the school if they mix well in the future, won''t they? This is absolutely beneficial to the school. How can we not be positive?

 Chapter 5151

    In order to give muyue the best students and help their school to improve its reputation, the school chooses the best students, who perform very well in the examination during the school period.


    Some of these students have been working outside, and some of them are not working. They were shocked when they received the notice from the school.


    Students who have jobs and work well know that Mu Yue wants to recruit them to work as doctors in poor areas, so they just refuse after thinking about it.


    After all, they are all working in big cities and hospitals. What poor mountainous areas do they go to for support? Those future achievements are certainly not very good.


    So, they didn''t think much about it, they just refused.


    Compared with those who have a job but are not working well, although they are hesitant, some people agree to try, but some people refuse because of family life.


    And those students who have changed their jobs for social reasons, or who have not found any good jobs, have all agreed.


    For them, there is nothing better than working in the Longteng group of moyue.


    Although this is to be a doctor in poor mountainous areas, they feel that as long as they bind themselves to Longteng group, their future will be extraordinary. Moreover, most importantly, their current work is not good. They might as well go there and have a try!


    So, there are many people who refuse, but there are still many people who accept the invitation.


    We have accepted the recruitment of moyue, but also because of the large number of people, moyue only recruited a part of them first, and determined the number of people through the examination results. After the completion of the new receiving site, the number of people will be increased.


    With the participation of these student doctors, all the Chinese herbal medicines of the receiving site are also transported from moyue''s Chinese herbal medicine planting base.


    After muyue made this plan, during the preparation period, he went to many mountains and plains which are suitable for planting Chinese herbal medicine bases in China, and increased many Chinese herbal medicine planting bases. Moreover, all the medicinal materials have excellent efficacy, and the planting production of medicinal materials has been able to supply these sites established by muyue.


    Both doctors and patients need all kinds of medicinal materials.


    With the selection of doctors determined, muyue first arranged reception points are also ready to succeed, the selected doctors will be transported to mountain reception points all over the country.


    They belong to the fixed medical doctors, otherwise they may come to patients because of sudden illness, or some patients with minor illness and pain.


    Of course, their medical skills are limited, and they can''t treat some severe cases. Therefore, Mu Yue also arranged experts from the University of traditional Chinese medicine to lead a team to carry out free medical treatment.


    Let the patients who are seriously ill but can only wait for death because the local doctors can''t treat them get treatment or control.


    These experts are highly skilled doctors, and now they are professors in the school. They all have their own students.


    They take the fifth year students to one of the national free clinics every month for a week.


    And the local site before the arrangement, issued a notice to let those villagers come to the site, free medical treatment.


    The villagers have realized the benefits of muyue plan because of the rural network stores. Therefore, they are very grateful to know that muyue has a large army of rural medical centers and free clinics.

 Chapter 5152

    Muyue not only solved the difficulties of their life, let them go all the way to work in order to make money to return home, let them a reunion.


    Life at home is getting better and better than before, children can read books, and everything is developing for the better.


    It''s just that there are many less difficulties in their family life, but there are still birth, aging, illness and death. They live in a remote place. Even if they suffer from any disease, they feel that they have trouble going out for the sake of their family life. They can only hide their illness, or suffer from the pain alone and muddle along.


    Now Mu Yue has this medical plan, they just feel that there is hope at last, and they can live their lives healthily.


    And moyue said to do, let the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine, go abroad, let more people believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Join more poverty alleviation programs in mountainous areas to solve the problems of poor people who have no money to see a doctor and help those in need.


    "Ha ha, I knew my goddess would do it!"


    "What muyue has done is really something that the country may not be able to do!"


    "This is also muyue''s capital and connections. Her university of traditional Chinese medicine is based on this."


    "Muyue is more and more powerful. I admire muyue more and more! No, I will only use all the projects of moyue company in the future! "


    "I can buy more medicinal wine, not only to keep myself and my elders fit, but also to make a contribution to charity!"


    "Muyue, a mere woman, has made such achievements. We big men are really useless. We have to make more contributions."


    What muyue has done has won everyone''s admiration and admiration.


    And those who originally thought what muyue said a few years ago was empty talk, they were beaten in the face and closed their mouths. They no longer dare to look down upon muyue, and they no longer dare to ridicule muyue.


    Those who let out bold words to say that moyue can do it will record videos to eat excrement, and those who eat excrement will disappear one by one, because they really don''t want to do it!


    And all that muyue had predicted, they all know that it''s only a matter of time if they don''t do it now. As long as they have enough time and give muyue time, they believe they can do it.


    How the world thinks? Muyue doesn''t know. She only follows her own plan.


    After the news was announced, at the beginning of the next spring, Mu Yue also took part in the medical examination of the poverty alleviation team.


    Muyue has already prepared this examination paper early, waiting for this examination.


    At the end of the registration, all the candidates who signed up issued a notice when they were studying and reviewing, which was regarded as a welfare of participating in the poverty alleviation team and a way to attract and thank all the doctors who participated in the poverty alleviation.


    Mu Yue believes that with her notice, these candidates will work harder.


    That is to say, every year, the University of traditional Chinese medicine is scheduled to hold an exchange meeting or research meeting of traditional Chinese medicine. For ordinary traditional Chinese medicine facing the society, there will always be an exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine for one month.


    As long as they are TCM practitioners participating in the exchange meeting, they can accept the guidance of TCM experts and old TCM masters in this month, and take them to teach TCM in person.


    At the end of the last two days, muyue will also teach them in person, help them solve all the problems of traditional Chinese medicine and give them great help.

 Chapter 5153

    The one who can enjoy this privilege is the team of traditional Chinese medicine participating in poverty alleviation medical treatment.


    Every year, there are two classes with 60 people in each class, but among these places, only five to ten are for the society, and the rest are traditional Chinese medicine practitioners from poverty alleviation medical centers, who will be the first to study.


    In the first two years of the TCM exchange meeting, these TCM practitioners were the main ones, unless the first batch of poverty alleviation TCM practitioners were all successful.


    When everyone heard the news, there were regrets, happiness and helplessness.


    "Ah, how can there be such a welfare? Why don''t I know? "


    "Why does this welfare come out at this time?"


    "Muyue is so insidious. It''s intentional!"


    "Damn it, those poor people are really out of luck!"


    "Why didn''t we say such a welfare when we were invited! Now that the registration is over, just say it


    "Oh, muyue, it''s intentional. It''s someone who really goes to the poor mountain area!"


    "I really underestimate it! Muyue is worthy of being able to create a magic woman of Longteng group! It''s so cunning


    "No business is without fraud, that''s muyue!"


    After hearing Mu Yue''s welfare, some Chinese medicine practitioners who despise the project because they want to go to the poor mountainous areas to support them are really regretful.


    They didn''t expect that muyue would do this. It''s too pitiful.


    Originally, they refused the invitation of the Chinese Medicine Association and their alma mater because of the good working place of their hospital.


    Before, they just said that they would be allowed to do charity activities, and their salary would not be less. However, they didn''t want to go to poor places and suffer there, and they even disliked doing that kind of work, which is not as good as their present job, and they refused if their present job is not promising.


    But now they feel that they have overthrown a broad road to a bright future!


    Although they have to go to the poor mountainous areas to suffer, they feel that all the suffering is worth it.


    As a result, some regretful people call their alma mater one after another to ask if they still have a chance.


    However, my alma mater and the Chinese Medicine Association said that the staff is full for the time being, so I don''t need it. If necessary, I can talk about it later!


    Although I called to inquire and held some hope, I didn''t expect that there was no hope.


    But what they didn''t know was that Ms. Mu and people from the Chinese Medicine Association wrote down their names after they called.


    This is also arranged by Mu Yue. The specific reason is not told to them. Let them guess for themselves whether to consider them or exclude them directly.


    Mu Yue felt that these people asked to join the team after they heard about the welfare, which must be for the welfare.


    Therefore, these people Mu Yue still need to think more about it. They prefer those graduate students who are about to graduate, rather than those who want to join the work of poverty alleviation for the sake of interests.


    Although this can not guarantee that the Chinese medicine practitioners who will graduate in the future are not for profit, at least we should pay more attention to this arrangement in the first batch now, and never let those people destroy her plan.


    Mu Yue also believes that there will be more and more TCM practitioners with better medical skills in the future, and her welfare will only be given to those TCM practitioners who really love TCM and want to help those suffering patients.

 Chapter 5154

    What these rejected TCM practitioners don''t know is that with the change of the times, their opportunities will only be less and less. When they get older, they will be more regretful and regretted for their heavy profits.


    At the end of the selection examination, moyue also set a certain score line, and the number of people who exceeded the score line exceeded the number of people moyue recruited.


    Muyue thought, these people can not be missing, and the next medical points are also increasing, so muyue intends to leave them all.


    Finally, Mu Yue also put forward the plan of Chinese medicine practitioners in medicated restaurants, so that those doctors who do not have the opportunity to be selected to support the poverty alleviation medical centers can go to work in medicated restaurants first.


    Chinese medicine practitioners are arranged in the medicine restaurant, so that they can feel the pulse of customers, recommend them medicine diet and medicine diet to recuperate the patient''s body. This will be done when the Chinese medicine practitioners are full in the future.


    Only now that so many TCM practitioners have been selected, will Mu Yue advance this plan. In the future, even if all the TCM practitioners selected this time are used up, Mu Yue does not intend to withdraw this plan, and will recruit more TCM practitioners through other methods.


    Even some more doctors, Mu Yue also temporarily arranged them to some other places, such as construction sites, so that they could have a free medical examination for those workers.


    After arranging all the qualified TCM practitioners, Mu Yue is at ease.


    But for these TCM practitioners, Mu Yue also gave different benefits.


    In the one month exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine in the University of traditional Chinese medicine, some of the places facing the society, Mu Yue, will be selected from the medicated restaurant, but the number of people will be very small, and the opportunities will be very small.


    Of course, if they go to the poverty alleviation medical center, their opportunities will increase. It depends on their own choice.


    Naturally, all of these Chinese medicine practitioners choose to go to the poverty alleviation medical center. Although the welfare of the medicated restaurant is quite good, no matter how good the welfare is, it''s better to study in the University of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Mu Yue, a poverty alleviation medical center, was only responsible for the selection at the beginning. Later, Mu Yue became a shopkeeper. When the plan was mature, Mu Yue also set up a special department in the charity fund to deal with the matter.


    Personnel deployment is also arranged by them according to their achievements and sent to poverty alleviation medical centers.


    After nearly a year of adjustment and arrangement, the work of the poverty alleviation medical centers and the University of traditional Chinese medicine has been on the right track, and the assessment of the rank of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners has been arranged one after another.


    But also in order to reduce the workload of some assessment, as long as the assessment has been conducted once, the examination can not be conducted again within two years, and the examination can only be conducted after two years. However, this regulation will not be changed until the assessment of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners is stable.


    It is precisely because of the announcement of this rule that many failed TCM practitioners are directly kicked out of the registration team, and some TCM practitioners who originally came to have a try are also directly scared away. If they know that they can''t do it, don''t join in the fun.


    After a period of arrangement, the assessment of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners has been stable one after another, and more and more people have succeeded in the assessment. Looking at such a large number of people, Mu Yue is very satisfied, and he has also transferred his work center to other places.


    Starting from poverty alleviation in poor mountainous areas, it was transferred to the center of the city, and a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, a chain convalescent hospital based on traditional Chinese medicine, was established in the first tier cities.


    With the establishment of medical centers in poor mountainous areas, muyue arranged engineering teams to enter the first tier cities of the country.

 Chapter 5155

    Now there are 18 countries in total, and in these 18 first tier cities, muyue has bought the land, and has arranged personnel to start the construction of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals.


    Chinese medicine hospitals are also funded by charitable funds, and will make a lot of benefits in the future.


    People all over the country can''t help cheering when they hear muyue start to build a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They knew that moyue would never forget their well-off families. The time has finally come.


    However, compared with poor medical centers, it will take more time to establish TCM hospitals in 18 first tier cities.


    The plan of TCM hospitals in 18 first tier cities is two to three years.


    This time is also calculated by Mu Yue. Both the students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine and the doctors in the medical centers in the poverty-stricken areas have had precipitation for a certain period of time, so they can choose some traditional Chinese medicine doctors to go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Doctors in poverty relief medical centers can recruit some social doctors, or doctors of traditional Chinese medicine who are about to graduate from University, so that they can go to support them.


    Everything is in muyue''s plan, and this plan is easy to be inferred by some experts, and it is also inferred through time. In all kinds of speculation about muyue''s plan, only this plan is the most accurate.


    And the audience after seeing this inference on the Internet, they all greatly appreciate and admire Mu Yue''s plan.


    "I knew that moyue was the best. After helping the poor, he came to help our ordinary families!"


    "Finally, a hospital has been set up for us too!"


    "I just don''t know when the hospital will be built. It''s still far away in the first tier cities!"


    "It''s a little far away, but at least it''s starting to be built!"


    "Now it''s just the first tier cities. After the first tier cities are built, is it the second tier cities'' turn?"


    "Sure enough, muyue did what he said. He will promote traditional Chinese medicine to all parts of the country!"


    "In my opinion, as long as ten years, muyue will be able to establish countless TCM hospitals in the whole country!"


    "Ouch, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better. There will be more and more traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in the future!"


    Even if we are only building TCM hospitals in the first tier cities, we all think that there will be more TCM hospitals in the future, and it will be more and more convenient for ordinary people like them to get medical treatment.


    Although it''s not my turn now, as long as there''s no serious illness at home and there''s no terminally ill patient, I''m in the state of watching a play. I''m ready to see muyue finish her blueprint.


    In fact, Mu Yue doesn''t need much effort to manage the affairs of traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Qin Shaoyang has to deal with the architectural affairs.


    Just for the establishment of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, what kind of construction moyue put forward some opinions, and then to shoot out the drawings to do some points, after nothing.


    Muyue relaxed, still looking at the national poverty alleviation medical information, check the situation of other new medical points.


    Xiao Junyan habitually massages muyue every day to help her relax.


    "How''s it going? Is it more comfortable? You look very tired recently Xiao Jun Yan looks at the Mu Yue of full face tired color, ask a way of concern.


    Mu Yue gently shook his head, closed his eyes to enjoy Xiao Junyan''s massage, helplessly said, "I don''t know, recently my work has been very relaxed, but I don''t know why I feel tired!"

 Chapter 5156

    Xiao Junyan listened to, immediately stop the action in the hand, concern of ask Mu Yue, "is there any discomfort?"


    Mu Yue shook his head, "should not? If so, I would know... "


    Said half, Mu Yue''s words stuck in the throat, could not say.


    Xiao Junyan looks at Mu Yue doubtfully and asks, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yue raised his hand to feel his wrist pulse, silent for a moment, turned to look at Xiao Junyan, sighed, "I know why I''m tired!"


    "What''s the matter? Is he ill? How to treat it? " Xiao Junyan a listen, hurriedly more worried, asked Mu Yue.


    Mu Yue puffed Chi''s smile to come out, point Xiao Junyan''s nose tip, "is not sick, is you have to be a father!"


    Xiao Junyan subconsciously a Leng, and then back to God, suddenly excited to jump up, incredible asked moyue, "wife, what you said is true?"


    "Yes! Don''t you know that you sow your own seed? " Mu Yue nodded with a smile and asked Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan happily hugs Mu Yue to his arms, "great, wife!"


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t hurt the baby!" Muyue quickly comforts some excited Xiao Junyan.


    Xiao Junyan quickly released his hands and treated muyue like a porcelain doll. He said with a smile, "yes, from today on, I will deal with all your work, or I will give it to your subordinates and raise the baby at home!"


    Mu Yue listened, double eyes a stare, "what? What did you say? I don''t want to. I have a lot to do! "


    "Look at you, don''t you know your face these days? A little bit of work is so tired, I look at all distressed, so, you good at home, hear? I will tell my parents the news. I believe they will support me! " Xiao Junyan said firmly.


    Mu Yue heard Xiao Junyan''s words, instantly shut up, she is very clear, she is pregnant, these people must be very worried.


    "I''m not that vulnerable!" Muyue is still weak to defend himself.


    But Xiao Junyan turned his lips and hummed coldly, "why is it not so fragile? When you were pregnant with yu''er, it was not so easy! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Junyan severely hit himself in the face, "Damn, I forgot what you suffered at that time. Are you pregnant now, and will it be as dangerous as before? Wife, why don''t we give up the child? "


    Xiao Junyan think of the original muyue''s life, can''t help but cold, flustered looking at muyue.


    Muyue is facing Xiao Junyan who is not afraid of any danger. At this moment, because he is worried about himself, he shows his vulnerability and worry. His heart is funny and moved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Mu Yue smiles and grabs Xiao Junyan''s hand, comforting him, "this is our child, I don''t want to give up him casually!"


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue anxiously, "but..."


    Compared with children, Xiao Junyan would rather choose muyue, children or something, don''t they already have a son?


    "It''s nothing but!" Muyue put his hands around Xiao Junyan''s neck and gently gave him a kiss on his cheek, "husband, Xiao Junyan, believe me, I can! I''m going to have a baby at home all this time, OK? "

 Chapter 5157

    Muyue knows that Xiao Junyan is worried about himself, but also for their peace of mind. Muyue is willing to give up his freedom, just for the sake of the safe birth of his child.


    Xiao Junyan couldn''t stand muyue''s gentle attack, and muyue also gave way, thought about it, and said, "that''s good, but I also have to get the master''s approval. If the master agrees, you can leave the child, we can stay. If the master doesn''t agree, you can''t stay, OK?"


    Mu Yue thought and nodded, "good!"


    Her body knows that the situation of her pregnancy is different from that of today. She has completely controlled the power in her body, so it will never happen for the first time.


    Therefore, muyue is confident that Shifu will never investigate and deal with any major problems.


    With this sentence of muyue, Xiao Junyan is also at ease. The first person to call is Dongfang Sheng and Han Tao to tell them that muyue is pregnant.


    When Dongfang Sheng heard the news, he was stunned and said excitedly, "what do you say? Is mu Yue pregnant


    "Yes, master, I''m worried that she is the same as when she was pregnant with yu''er, so I want you to have a look! If I can''t, I still hope to keep the adults! " Xiao Junyan said firmly.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Xiao Junyan''s words are right. When muyue gave birth to baozi, he suffered a lot. He was absolutely doomed. With Xiao Junyan''s attitude towards muyue, Dongfang shengjianxin would definitely not have children for muyue''s safety.


    After informing dongfangsheng, Xiao Junyan told the news to Xiao and Mu''s family.


    After hearing the news of Xiao Junyan, no one was not excited and came to the villa one after another.


    "Xiao yue''er, are you pregnant again?"


    "How long have you been pregnant?"


    All people are looking at moyue with an excited face and asking about moyue with concern.


    Muyue face the public this excited look forward to, some laugh and cry, comfort the public, "just more than a month! It''s still early! "


    "It''s only more than a month. It''s really early, but we must have a good abortion!"


    "Yes, less than three months is the most dangerous time, we must stay at home, where we can''t go, we can''t do anything!"


    "Little yue''er, don''t take care of the company''s affairs next, and the miscellaneous affairs of traditional Chinese medicine! Let others do it all! "


    "That''s right, Xiao yue''er, be good, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Xiao, you should take good care of Xiao yue''er in the future. You can''t let her worry any more!"


    All people are concerned about muyue, and constantly exhort Xiao Junyan, must take good care of muyue.


    Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my wife, and I hope you can help me. Yue always wants to go out and deal with the company and traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll watch for you!"


    "We won''t let her make another mistake on this point!"


    "I''ll try my best to stand on your side this time. The company and TCM can''t touch this girl!"


    "Now that Mu Yue is pregnant, he can''t always run outside like before. He''s too tired! It''s better to have an abortion! "


    Everyone agrees with Xiao Junyan''s suggestion one after another, and one by one looks at Mu Yue with stern eyes. Mu Yue shrinks his neck wrongly, and feels very depressed.

 Chapter 5158

    Xiao Junyan, who knows him best, takes a look at Mu Yue and thinks it''s better to look at his wife in person.


    "Dad, I want to ask for leave. I want to watch Yue personally during this time, so I''ll leave the team to you!" Xiao Junyan turns his head and says to Mu Haixuan.


    Mu Haixuan mouth slightly a smoke, this smelly boy.


    However, thinking of his baby daughter''s current situation, he really shouldn''t hand over the affairs of the army to Xiao Junyan. For the time being, he takes over all of them.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the army, but I''ll take care of Xiao yue''er! Don''t worry about anything else! " Mu Haixuan still loves his daughter and orders to Xiao Junyan.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Listening to the conversation between mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, Mu Yue has decided her future life. She can''t laugh or cry.


    Soon, Dongfang Sheng came to the villa. As soon as Xiao Junyan saw Dongfang Sheng, he quickly took Dongfang Sheng and said, "master, you can help Yue see if her body can be pregnant? Does pregnancy have any effect on her


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll show her!" Dongfang Sheng nodded, went to the front of muyue and said with a smile, "you look a little bit bad, this is tired!"


    "Well, I didn''t know before, so I''m tired. Shifu, I should be OK!" Muyue said to dongfangsheng with a smile.


    Dongfang Sheng held out his hand and said with a smile, "what you said doesn''t count, but what I said counts! Come on, I''ll feel your pulse! "


    "Yes, what you say doesn''t count!" Master Mu and master Xiao both look at Mu Yue with suspicious eyes. They don''t believe what she says. They only believe in Dongfang Sheng.


    Mu Yue''s attitude to everyone is a little sad. Is she so untrustworthy of their trust?


    This belly is her baby! She can''t hurt her own children!


    After a minute or two, Dongfang Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m very healthy. I''m tired some time ago. I''ll be a little tired. I''ll have a good rest this time!"


    "There won''t be any danger in giving birth, will there?" Xiao Junyan thought of the time when muyue was in production, he was sweating again on his forehead, and asked Dongfang Sheng about it.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head with a smile, looked at muyue and said, "the situation was special that time. It''s not the same this time. Don''t worry, don''t worry too much!"


    Xiaojunyan smell speech, this just ease of breath, also no longer say what, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Yes, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "As long as you can safely produce, you can''t hurt your body in order to have a baby!"


    "That''s right. Anyway, there are already some steamed buns. It''s not good if Xiao yue''er has any damage when he has a baby!"


    All of them laughed and relaxed to muyue.


    "Speaking of xiaobaozi, it seems that he is still filming outside?" Nangong Yuehua looked around and said with concern.


    Xiao Junyan smile, explained, "well, master with him, but he should know, will soon come back!"


    "Ha ha, little brother, isn''t the steamed stuffed bun not here, so that you can have a chance for your younger sister to have a baby!" Xiao Fengyi poked Xiao Junyan''s stomach with her arm.


    Big aunt also couldn''t help laughing, "no, I think so too. If the steamed stuffed bun is here, it''s estimated that there will be no chance! After all, xiaobaozi is the most sticky to Xiaoyue

 Chapter 5159

    Everyone can''t help laughing when they think of xiaobaozi and xiaojunyan fighting for muyue.


    "However, in the future, the steamed stuffed bun will not stick to muyue if he has company!" Tang Yalan said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue and put her in his arms, "it''s the best way, otherwise, I''ll send him to the crew again!"


    They were speechless to Xiao Junyan''s words and showed great sympathy for xiaobaozi.


    Just as Mu Yue thought, not only Xiao and mu, but also other people.


    After hearing that muyue was pregnant again, the employees of those companies in Longteng group were very excited one by one, which was no different from Xiao Junyan''s father.


    "Oh, oh, we''re pregnant again!"


    "Wu Wu, I envy Mu Dong. He is really a big winner in life!"


    "No, he did so many good things and helped so many people! It''s normal to win in life! "


    "Yes, but I''d like to see what the baby looks like. Is it as cute as a bun?"


    "Ah... Me too! Xiaobaozi is so cute. If only I could have such a lovely son as xiaobaozi! "


    "Ha ha, if you want to have a baby, find a man first


    "Forget it, I''ll start my career first!"


    The employees are discussing the pregnancy of moyue in private.


    Management members Ouyang nuoyun and Qin Shaoyang are also extremely happy for muyue.


    Seeing that Xiao Junyan is going to have a second child, as brothers, they are all sincere blessings.


    "Boss is really more and more capable!"


    "Yes, the eldest is really a big winner in life. It''s so happy to have such a good daughter-in-law and such a lovely and intelligent son!"


    "No, I was most worried about the boss. No girl wanted him! Now it''s faster than anyone. It''s good to have a second child so soon


    "Next, we can make the decision we can. If we can''t, we''ll find the boss first. If the boss can''t make the decision, we''ll find the little sister-in-law again!"


    "I agree with that. When my sister-in-law gave birth to a steamed bun, it was very difficult. She almost didn''t make it through. I''d better pay attention this time."


    "And there is nothing important recently. All the important work has been done! Let Mudong have a good rest! "


    "Well, that''s it now. I''ll try not to trouble Mr. Mudong as much as possible."


    Ling Hong and others looked at each other with a bright smile on their faces.


    The news of muyue''s pregnancy didn''t want to be disclosed, but in order not to let muyue meddle in other things, things still have to be said with some other people.


    For example, although xiaobaozi knows it, he hasn''t had a chance to come back.


    After calling Han Tao, Han Tao told xiaobaozi the good news.


    Xiaobaozi immediately excited to go and director uncle leave home.


    As a result, everyone knew that moyue was pregnant. Although the director said that he was not willing to go back, his mother was pregnant and was going to have a second child. It was not good for him to have such a small son, so he agreed.


    These stars know, naturally those media reporters also know, so all kinds of magazines and newspapers are full of news that moyue is pregnant with a second child.


    They said that they all learned from the mouth of xiaobaozi.


    They naturally believed what xiaobaozi said, and for this reason, xiaobaozi went home.

 Chapter 5160

    "Wow, muyue is pregnant? Is it true or not? "


    "It''s true that we''ve all gone home instead of shooting baozi opera."


    "Muyue is really happy. This is the second child, isn''t it?"


    "This is really a big winner in life. I admire muyue so much. He has such a handsome husband and such a cute and smart bun. Now he has a second baby. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl!"


    "Muyue has done so many good things. God has given her a reward!"


    "I admire muyue! Let''s see what kind of baby we expect to have in ten months


    People who know muyue is pregnant all express their blessing and expectation for this.


    Xiaobaozi excitedly returns home, sees Mu Yue''s first sight, then excitedly flies up, "Mom..."


    Xiao Junyan a see small steamed stuffed bun''s move, quickly came forward to catch this smelly boy, lest he this pounce hurt Mu Yue, hurt the child in the stomach.


    Xiaobaozi''s legs soared in the air and glared at Xiao Junyan, "bad dad, what are you doing? Let go of me


    Xiao Junyan snorted coldly and sternly, "don''t you know that your mother is pregnant with a baby? Why are you so reckless? It''s not good to bump into your mother! "


    Hearing Xiao Junyan''s words, xiaobaozi reflected on what he had done just now. It seemed that he was wrong. He looked up at xiangmuyue with regret, "Mom, yu''er didn''t mean it!"


    I know that my action just now may hurt Mu Yue and her baby, so I immediately admit my mistake.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. My mother knows that baozi didn''t mean it!" Mu Yue smiles to touch to touch the small head of small steamed stuffed bun, say.


    Small steamed stuffed bun listened to this just revealed bright smile, "Mom, after Yu son is elder brother?"


    "Yes, xiaobaozi will be my brother in the future." Mu Yue nodded with a smile and said.


    The small steamed stuffed bun tilts a small head and says, "that... Mom, don''t call yu''er small steamed stuffed bun in the future. In this way, yu''er doesn''t have the spirit of his brother!"


    "Puff!" Han Tao and Dongfang Sheng couldn''t help laughing when they heard this, and they were just like their elder brother!


    Mu Yue is also some funny, but also very to the face of nodded, "ha ha, good good, after not called small steamed stuffed bun, call you Yu son!"


    Indeed, xiaobaozi, no, it should be brother Xiaoyu now. Now it''s not a baby, and it''s seven years old.


    Xiao Yu has already started primary school, but the primary school curriculum is too simple for him, so he just went to acting after a few days of class.


    And Xiao Junyan also wish this smelly boy didn''t stay at home and stick to muyue.


    "How did you come back?" Xiao Junyan some don''t understand of ask a way, "you should have not finished filming a play?"


    "But I asked for leave with the director uncle!" Xiao Yu raised her lovely chin and said, "Uncle director, when he heard that my mother had a baby, he immediately agreed to let me come back!"


    Xiao Junyan cold dislike said, "ha ha, but you have to go back!"


    Xiao Yu drum up his small mouth, weak retort, "there is not much drama!"


    "From beginning to end, Xiao Junyan''s son is not such a quitter!" Xiao Junyan coldly looking at small steamed stuffed bun, strict education.


    Xiao Yu straightened out his small chest, "but, yu''er wants to accompany her mother, take care of her mother, take care of her baby!"

 Chapter 5161

    Xiao Junyan is happy to hear that. What do you think of him as!


    "Smelly boy, it''s not your turn to take care of your mother! Besides, you''re going to film! You still have a play on hand


    Considering Xiao Yu''s studies, although the primary school curriculum is not difficult for him, he still has to go to school, so the drama is less than before.


    Xiao Yu was so angry that her face was bulging. She looked very cute.


    Muyue looked at the red face of xiaobaozi, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He touched his hairy head, "yu''er, your father is right, since you promised, you should do it well! You know what? "


    "Good, Yu son all listen to mother''s!" Xiao Yu''s clever nod, listen to Mu Yue''s words very much.


    Although muyue can be said to be very fond of Xiao Yu, but in the face of major events, muyue is very wise, not partial to Xiao Yu, very much emphasis on his upbringing.


    So, Mu Yue said so, Xiao Yu naturally listened.


    Xiao Junyan hummed coldly, "now that I''m back, I''ll accompany your mother for a few days, and then I''ll film all the scenes, and then I''ll come back to accompany your mother, and then I''ll go out when your next play is done!"


    "Well, 1" Xiao Yu nodded cleverly, looked up at Xiao Junyan, "Dad, I don''t want to shoot in the future!"


    Xiao Jun Yan listened to a Leng, some jump foot of ask a way, "why?"


    This smelly boy doesn''t go filming, so how can he live with muyue in the future.


    Although the baby in the belly will disturb them when they are born, it''s his little lover and his daughter, so they won''t think that he is destroying their world.


    "Because I have to take care of my mother and sister!" Xiao Yu raised his head and held his chest, and said with a strong sense of reason, "if I go out, I can''t take care of them!"


    Xiao Junyan listen to, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, "take care of your sister can, but, your mother does not need you to take care of, your mother has me to take care of, you just take care of your sister can!"


    "Mom can take care of it. Dad, you have to go to work!" Xiao Yu glanced sideways at Xiao Junyan and said.


    Xiao Junyan''s canthus muscles twitch gently, pricking his heart! This stinky boy, he''s too short of smoking.


    Moyue listen to these two father son''s words, the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch, some speechless remind a way, "how do you know I was born is a younger sister?"? What if it''s my brother? "


    "Tut, stinky boy, please!" Xiao Junyan disgusted touched Mo Yue''s still flat stomach and said, "however, I will raise them when you are born!"


    Mu Yue listened to Xiao Junyan''s words, directly patted his hand touching his stomach, and glared fiercely, "get out of the way!"


    Xiao Junyan a little embarrassed touched the back of his hand, gently looking at muyue, "wife, don''t be angry!"


    Xiao Yu looks at his beaten father with a gloating face, looks up at Mu Yue with a small face and says, "mother, don''t worry, yu''er will never dislike his younger brother. Even if he is a younger brother, yu''er will take good care of them and educate them, so that they will love their mother most in the future!"


    Speaking of the end, also toward Xiao Junyan cast provocative eyes.


    Xiao Junyan receives his son''s provocative eyes and grins his teeth with anger. He really wants to beat this smelly boy.


    But he can''t really beat this smelly boy in front of muyue, he can only hold a breath, very depressed.

 Chapter 5162

    Father and son compete in front of muyue, and then they circle around muyue, all kinds of instructions.


    Mu Yue can only sit on the side of the rest, take out an ancient medical book in the space, but can''t help but Tucao, and make complaints about this father''s son''s quarrel, so that she can also feel bored.


    It''s too hard to do anything like this.


    Muyue pregnant period, we are trying to less trouble her, also rarely find her, Xiao Junyan contact information contact him to go.


    Xiao Junyan is responsible for helping muyue deal with all the affairs. Although he doesn''t do his own work, he has to take care of muyue''s daily life, but he is not idle. On the contrary, he is busier than ever.


    With each passing day, Mu Yue has been pregnant for more than nine months, and the due date is more than half a month.


    Although there is dongfangsheng at home, it''s a man after all. So several families decide to let muyue go to the hospital to wait for labor in two days. In these two days, the family has prepared a lot of bags for labor.


    Mu Yue walks to the kitchen with a bigger stomach than Xiao Yu, "husband, is my face ready?"


    "Right away, just a minute!" Xiao Junyan is busy working in the kitchen. He takes a look at Mu Yue who goes to the kitchen door. He is even more flustered. "Wife, what are you doing here? It''s full of fumes. Don''t stay here. Get out of here


    "It''s OK. I''ll come to eat anyway!" Mu Yue said with a smile leaning against the door.


    Compared with the first time when Xiao Yu was pregnant, it was a lot easier. Therefore, muyue was not nervous. On the contrary, he was more relaxed than anyone else.


    Xiao Yu is also flustered to help Mu Yue''s arm, anxiously said, "Mom, you''d better sit down and rest, or my father and I will worry to death, but you are pregnant with two younger brothers!"


    Yes, muyue is not pregnant with one, but two twins.


    Originally, everyone was looking forward to being a sister. After knowing that it was two, we were looking forward to one of them being a sister or both.


    So xiaojunyan and Xiaoyu two father and son are ready to buy sister''s clothes, but, dongfangsheng told them, are boys, two father and son feel a bolt from the blue, incomparable depression, clearly two, how can not a woman?


    However, even if they are both boys, Xiao Junyan and Xiao Yu''s attitude towards Mu Yue is still the same, still very thoughtful, and even more nervous than before.


    Dongfang Sheng also almost all lived in the villa, afraid of what happened to Mu Yue, but also can check the pulse every day to see how the child.


    No matter he or Xiao Junyan, they are more concerned about the situation of Mu Yue, especially the Xiao family and the people of Mu family, for fear of Xiao Yu.


    Han Tao stayed in the villa every day, either playing chess with Dongfang Sheng or teaching Xiao Yu, and his life was very comfortable.


    Mu Yue helplessly let Xiao Yu help himself, toward the dining table, "your father and son are really, I''m not so fragile!"


    "It must be!" Xiao Yu is a serious face, said, "Dongfang Shizu said that the mother''s stomach with two, will be in advance of production, at any time will be born, so we must be careful!"


    "Not so..." muyue laughed, just wanted to say "not so fast!" However, before the last word "Kuai" came out, he covered his stomach.

 Chapter 5163

    Mu Yue holds his stomach, and a thick cold sweat comes out on his face.


    Xiao Yu looks at the move of Mu Yue doubtfully and asks concerned, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yue took a few deep breaths, endured the contractions, and comforted Xiao Yu in a soft voice, "Yu Er, call your father and Shizu quickly, they may be going to have a baby!"


    Xiao Yu listened, slightly a Leng, instant face big change, immediately opened his voice and yelled, "Dad, Shizu, something''s wrong, mom is going to have a younger brother!"


    "Ping Pong!"


    Inside the kitchen came a sound of pots and bowls falling on the ground, and then Xiao Junyan''s figure appeared beside Mu Yue, holding her in his arms, "wife, how do you know? Are you going to have a baby? "


    Muyue lies in Xiao Junyan''s arms, biting his lower lip, nodding gently, "well, it''s going to be born, but it''s not so fast!"


    With Xiao Yu''s experience, plus that she is still a doctor, she is very clear about her current situation. Compared with the flustered Xiao Junyan, she is calm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not urgent!" Xiao Junyan is already at a loss when he turns around in the same place.


    "Settle down first! Don''t worry. It''s not so fast. It''s just contractions now! " Dongfang Sheng also heard Xiao Yu''s cry, also went into the villa, saw Xiao Junyan''s move, helpless remind said.


    When she said that, Dongfang Sheng also felt the pulse for mu Yue, determined that her condition was still in the state of uterine contraction, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, master, I''ll take my wife to the hospital!" Xiao Junyan nodded, quickly took Mu Yue out, put her on the seat, soft voice comfort, "wife, you can endure again, it''s OK!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Muyue some funny, she is not so anxious flustered, someone is worried.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the cold sweat on Mu Yue''s cheek and comforted him in a soft voice, "it''s OK, I''ll send you right away!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Junyan quickly closed the door and said to Xiao Yu who climbed up from the other side, "yu''er, you take good care of your mother, you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad. Go and drive! Send mom to the hospital early! " Xiao Yu pats the chest to guarantee.


    Now he is also a little husband and a brother. He is a little man to rely on.


    Xiaojunyan this just go to drive, will muyue sent to the hospital.


    Dongfangsheng and Han Tao in the villa call other people to tell them about muyue''s life. By the way, they also ask someone from the Mu family to take them to the hospital.


    Dongfang Sheng must go. Although she is not a gynecologist, he can help if there is anything.


    When the people of the Mu family and Xiao family heard that Mu Yue was going to have a baby, they were all very flustered. After a while, they rushed to the nearest hospital with the production bag.


    Originally thought that moyue was not so fast born, but did not expect that today suddenly broke out.


    What happened to the Xiao family and the Mu family immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. After all, we all know that Mu Yue is pregnant, and it has been more than nine months, and may give birth at any time.


    As soon as I saw such a big movement of the two families, I naturally guessed that it might be muyue''s business, and that it might be coming.


    "Is this mu Yue going to have a baby?"


    "Maybe, otherwise they wouldn''t be so rushed!"


    "It''s said that Mu Yue is pregnant with twins and boys this time. It''s really lucky!"

 Chapter 5164

    "Maybe, otherwise they wouldn''t be so rushed!"


    "It''s said that Mu Yue is pregnant with twins and boys this time. It''s really lucky!"


    "This idea is not good for boys, I think, girls are also good, such as Mu Yue, how good the child is!"


    "It''s true, but the children born by Mu Yue are all good. The steamed stuffed bun alone has a good tutor. It''s very good. It''s much better than the children of our family!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t go into a family! In the future, the twins will also be dragons and phoenixes! "


    "Looking forward to Mu Yue''s baby, how lovely it is!"


    Everyone can''t help looking forward to the baby born by Mu Yue. Everyone wants to have a look.


    Xiao Junyan drove the car to the hospital, jumped directly from the driver''s seat, and then turned to the back seat. He quickly hugged Mu Yue and yelled, "doctor, doctor, is there a doctor? My wife is going to have a baby!"


    Upon hearing this, the doctors and nurses nearby rushed to the bed and asked Xiao Junyan to put Mu Yue on the bed. A group of people went to the delivery room with the team.


    Xiao Junyan ran, holding Mu Yue''s hand and comforting her, "wife, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''ll be OK. It''ll be OK soon!"


    Muyue funny looking at Xiao Junyan, although some pale face, but the spirit is still good, but also comfort him, "I see, worry about people is not me, but you, out of so much sweat, see you nervous, I was nervous!"


    Xiao Yu also ran to the other side of the bed, comforting Mu Yue, "Mom, don''t worry, yu''er accompany you, yu''er don''t worry, so look at yu''er!"


    Mu Yue laughingly looks at the calm Xiao Yu, and then looks at the flustered Xiao Junyan. He can''t help but draw his mouth. There is a big difference between the father and the son. The father is so nervous, but the son is so calm.


    It is estimated that it is also because Xiao Yu does not know that it will be very dangerous to have a baby. At the beginning, it was almost difficult to have an accident.


    Xiao Junyan listened, mercilessly glared at Xiao Yu, who grabbed his own limelight, quickly wiped the sweat on his face, showing a smile, "I don''t worry, I don''t worry, wife, don''t be afraid, I accompany you!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue can only helplessly nod.


    At the same time, in the delivery room of the hospital, Xiao Junyan strongly requests to go in and accompany Mu Yue to give birth. He wants to see if her situation is dangerous.


    However, compared with Xiao Yu, it''s really easy for mu Yue to have twins this time.


    But also because the palace is not enough, can only wait to the size of the production, during muyue or hard to endure pain.


    Xiao Junyan looked at Mu Yue, all over the body is because of pain and cold sweat, clothes are also soaked, incomparable heartache.


    "Wife, is there anything uncomfortable? Do you need anything? You can talk to me! "


    Mu Yue looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile, and his fingers closed, pale mouth slightly up, "nothing, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Junyan or some nervous said, "well, you can tell me what you need to eat!"


    "Good!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, looking at Xiao Junyan so flustered, don''t know why, she instead more calm.


    This man really loves her. She is really happy to have such a man who loves herself!


    Two people love sweet appearance, those doctors and nurses said that they really some participation, some embarrassed to see the situation of moyue.

 Chapter 5165

    There are more and more people outside the delivery room, who have come near long ago and come far away one after another, filling the corridor outside the delivery room.


    "How is Xiao yue''er?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in for an hour, and I haven''t heard from you yet!"


    "Don''t worry, it must be OK!"


    "It was very difficult to give birth to yu''er before. This time I gave birth to two. I''m really worried!"


    "It''s OK, don''t worry, master Dongfang said, muyue will be able to produce smoothly!"


    "What''s going on? Have you had a baby? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not yet. How can we have a baby so quickly?"


    Everyone is waiting nervously outside one after another, diverting their attention by chatting.


    As time goes by, we wait for the door of the delivery room to open.


    Muyue is finally able to wait until the process of production, Xiao Junyan has been impatient, looking at muyue every time because of uterine contraction pain and the pain of the color, then from time to time to ask the doctor in the end can live.


    The doctor under great pressure to muyue inspection, finally can, secretly relieved.


    "Mudong, take your time, don''t be nervous, follow my rhythm, take a deep breath and exert yourself!"


    Muyue with the doctor''s command, efforts to breathe hard, grasp xiaojunyan''s hand back are straight out, finger abdomen is because of force and become a little pale.


    "Wife, Yue, come on, I''m here with you!" Xiao Junyan looked at muyue, and at the same time looked at the doctor, mouth constantly encourage muyue.


    Mu Yue pressed his lower lip, nodded gently, and took a deep breath.


    "Come out, come out, use more force!"


    Under the guidance of the doctor, I don''t know how long it took.


    "Wow, wow..."


    A burst of baby''s cry sounded in the delivery room, and Mu Yue was lying on the bed like Tuoli.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the son who was delivered by the doctor, and gave him to the nurse who was preparing beside him. He was secretly relieved and comforted Mu Yue, "wife, soon, the boss is out, soon he will be the second one!"


    "Well!" Mu Yue nodded, after a little rest, he began to give birth to a second one.


    After the first one came out, the second one came out very fast, and it was born in ten minutes.


    Exhausted all strength, Mu Yue is almost paralytic on the bed, holding Xiao Junyan''s hand also appears to be very weak.


    "Wife, how are you? Are you all right? " Xiao Junyan didn''t go to see his son. He asked Mu Yue anxiously.


    Mu Yue weakly shook his head, hoarse voice said, "nothing, the child?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There are doctors and nurses. You are very tired. Have a rest first!" Xiao Junyan gently help Mu Yue wipe the sweat on the cheek to comfort.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Junyan accompanies Mu Yue in the delivery room, and the nurse goes out with the cleaned twins.


    "Come out, come out!"


    Seeing the door of the delivery room open, everyone was extremely excited and excited.


    "Who is mu Yue''s family member?"


    "We are all!"


    All of them surrounded the nurses one after another, looking at the twins in their arms excitedly, one by one extremely excited.


    Compared with other babies, although the twins look a little thin, but not wrinkled, but slightly smooth, it looks very cute.


    "Yu son wants to see younger brother, give Yu son to see!" Xiao Yu excitedly jumps feet, raises head to want to see own younger brother.

 Chapter 5166

    The elders took turns holding the two little guys, and they were both extremely happy and joyful.


    Mu Haixuan asked the nurse, "nurse, how is my daughter Mu Yue?"


    The nurse said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Mu is in good health, nothing is wrong!"


    "That''s good, that''s good, thank you!" After hearing this, mu Haixuan felt relieved. It''s OK.


    Dongfang Sheng comforted mu Haixuan with a smile, "are you at ease now?"


    Mu Haixuan showed some embarrassed smile, the child does not land, who are not at ease ah.


    "Go for a walk, let''s go to see the two little guys and wait for moyue in the ward!" Dongfang Sheng waved his hand and said.


    Muyue after cleaning, was also sent to the ward, just because the production has been very tired, all the way to rest.


    We all know that muyue has been very tired, and did not disturb, but around the two little guys looking, has begun to discuss their names.


    Finally, after our discussion, the name has been set. The first one is Xiao Ling, and the second one is Xiao Nan.


    Muyue wakes up and laughs happily when he hears the name given to him by everyone.


    The news of the birth of twins soon spread.


    Many people who have a good relationship with the Mu family and Xiao family have come to the hospital to visit. In fact, they either come to visit Mu Yue or to see the two little guys.


    The steamed stuffed buns are so cute. I don''t know what the twins are like.


    We all like the appearance of the little guy very much.


    It''s just that there are more and more people coming to see the two kids. At last, the Mu family and the Xiao family refuse to come to see them. See you later at the full moon.


    Although we are very sorry, but also have no longer come to visit, waiting for the full moon wine to see.


    "Oh, I really want to see two little balls!"


    "I want to see it, too, but I can''t see it!"


    "I don''t know if the two dumplings will be the same as the steamed buns, so we can see them too!"


    People outside the world are also extremely excited and excited to hear that Mu Yue gave birth to twins.


    People are waiting for the arrival of the full moon wine, and the two little guys have become more lovely and fat after a month''s feeding.


    "Oh, Mrs. Xiao, you are very lucky!"


    "Yes, we are so envious!"


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Xiao. Now she is the grandmother of her three grandchildren!"


    "Ha ha... Congratulations to Mr. Xiao, congratulations to Mr. Mu!"


    "The twins look like the combination of Xiao Shao and his wife, while the eldest is more like Xiao Shao!"


    "Yes, but it''s just as cute and beautiful. It must be a handsome guy when you grow up!"


    "It''s a pity that my smelly boy is still young. I really want to have a baby kiss!"


    When you see two small groups, almost everyone screams, with a look of excitement and excitement, teasing the lovely little guy.


    Because they are twins, and the two kids have a big appetite, Xiao Junyan directly called a nurse to feed them, and he didn''t want them to stick to muyue any more.


    Mu Yue although want to refuse, but think of oneself a person feed not enough these two little guys, can obediently promise.


    The two little guys'' full moon wine is very popular. When we compare the photos of Xiao Yu''s full moon wine as a child, they are all carved in the same mold.

 Chapter 5167

    Xiao Yu can be as like as two peas Xiao Junyan, but the two twins are the combination of Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan, but two are the same. They are not close to each other, but they can not tell who is the boss or who is the second.


    The two little guys didn''t recognize each other at all. They let the elders hold them. When they gave face, they showed a smiling face.


    "Wow, that''s so cute!"


    "Sure enough, he is the son of muyue and Xiao Junyan. He is so different!"


    "It''s so clever not to cry. It''s so cute!"


    Everyone is very fond of the two little guys, whether they are mothers or sisters, or grandmothers, they all take out their mobile phones to take pictures of them, and they are very fond of these photos.


    "Muyue, you are really a big winner!"


    "Yes, I have given birth to such a lovely son as xiaobaozi, and now I have given birth to two more lovely sons!"


    "Muyue, your son is so lovely and lovely, isn''t he?"


    "This is the most lovely and beautiful baby I''ve ever seen in my family!"


    "Two small regiments son and Yu son are the same, all are so lovely, deserve to be brothers!"


    "Muyue, the twins are more like you this time. I finally see your shadow!"


    Ouyang Mengxi and suyunxi, they are all excited and say to muyue.


    Mu Yue smile, said, "you look very good, but also listen to the headache up."


    I don''t know if these smelly boys have a grudge against Xiao Junyan. Just like Xiao Yu when he was a child, as long as he peed or pulled Baba, he wanted to find Xiao Junyan and didn''t let muyue touch him.


    Xiao Junyan is also happy to see its success. He doesn''t want his two sons to stick to muyue, so he helps them clean up.


    But these two little guys are also "ungrateful". After Xiao Junyan helps them deal with it, he has to stick to muyue.


    However, compared with the boss Xiao Yu, these two little guys usually play with each other more, better or worse than Xiao Yu.


    Moreover, now there are Xiao Yu to help with his two younger brothers, so, twins were born, muyue but nothing.


    Today''s full moon wine, is very clever, let those strangers hold did not make.


    I have no idea that today''s protagonists are two small groups. They have also received a lot of red envelopes and a lot of small gifts. They are definitely group favourites.


    Those patients who have been treated by muyue, who can come in person or not, also let their most trusted people come in person to give gifts to the two small groups.


    For these people''s actions, muyue wants to refuse, but everyone wants to thank him. Muyue has no shortage of money. Both sides cooperate. Even if they have money, they make money. They are too upset. Therefore, they will send gifts to xiaotuanzi as their thanks.


    After the lively twin full moon wine, muyue finally came out of the mountain, and everyone finally let her out of the house.


    Muyue finally put himself back into work and began to deal with the affairs of Longteng group company and the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Muyue also made up for some of the previous activities.


    After returning to work, Mu Yue accelerated some of the planned projects and projects.


    With the participation of moyue, the plan is put into the actual work as soon as possible.

 Chapter 5168

    Time flies. Xiao Ling and Xiao Nan are seven years old and have become primary school students, while Xiao Yu is 14 years old and a little boy.


    In the study of the villa, Xiao Yu accompanies his two younger brothers to do their homework,


    "Brother, how to do this problem!" Xiao Nan looked up at Xiao Yu and said.


    Xiao Yu slender legs gently on the ground a pedal, swivel chair slide to Xiao Nan''s side, "which way?"


    "This way!" Xiao Nan pointed to the empty topic and said.


    Xiao Yu nods and helps Xiao Nan solve his doubts.


    Xiao Yu, as his elder brother, well fulfilled his elder brother''s duties. If his younger brother had any problems, he helped them solve their doubts. When there was no problem, he was playing with his computer.


    Although Xiao Yu is 14 years old, he has completed all the contents of high school by himself. If it wasn''t for his age, Mu Yue wanted him to keep a low profile, he would have been in the University by now.


    Now Xiao Yu quit the entertainment circle after the birth of Xiao Ling and Xiao Nan, and live a peaceful life. Now he is supported by Xiao Junyan, and has begun to learn hacker technology. Now he is studying network backstage.


    Although the two little guys are not as smart as Xiao Yu, they are not weak. Although they are primary school students, they also learn a lot about the content of primary school.


    Just because they are too young, they can only continue to go to school step by step and jump every other year.


    No one in the family worried about their studies and education, and Mu Yue also assured them to study by themselves.


    Especially when Xiao Ling was three years old, he showed his talent of traditional Chinese medicine. Later, he directly studied traditional Chinese medicine with Dongfang Sheng. Now his medical skills have been qualified as Ming medicine, which is regarded as inheriting Mu Yue''s medical skills.


    Xiao Nan is a bit more fun, like all kinds of tricks, but moyue did not force him to choose a favorite type, let him.


    Looking at the children quietly doing their own things in the study, Xiao Junyan closed the door and went to muyue''s study with tea.


    There are many documents in front of muyue, looking at the contents of the documents seriously.


    "I can''t finish my work. Let''s have a cup of tea and have a rest." Xiao Junyan gently looked at Mu Yue and said.


    Mu Yue slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Junyan. His eyes were full of laughter and nodded gently, "Hmm! My husband is very kind to me


    "Know I am good to you, then take good care of yourself, don''t tired yourself!" Xiao Junyan went to Mu Yue''s back, helped her knead her shoulder, said, "and now the development of the company and traditional Chinese medicine are very good, there is no need to be so tired to yourself!"


    "Well, I know!" Muyue also laughed and said, "in recent years, almost half of my plan in China has been achieved!"


    In Xiao Junyan''s heart, as long as muyue is comfortable, the company''s business can not develop so fast, so it won''t be tired to muyue, "don''t worry, life is still very long, you can come slowly, don''t be so tired to yourself!"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" Mu Yue nodded with a smile, "however, I also hope that the company I founded is getting better and better. You don''t know that the company has been really good in recent years!"


    "Yes, many industries in the whole country are yours! You can have your industry wherever you go! " Xiao Junyan listened to, funny said.

 Chapter 5169

    Mu Yue complacently raised his chin to show off, "it''s not! You should be proud to have a wife like me


    "Yes, my wife is the best!" Xiao Junyan bows his head and kisses Mu Yue''s lips. His eyes are full of flattery and pride.


    His wife is so powerful!


    In the past seven years, muyue''s Longteng group has developed rapidly in the catering, medical, logistics, network, science and technology industries. It has become one of the top 100 group companies in the world, and then another article recommended by the state, "today''s movie queen is pushed to the headlines again"!

 Chapter 5170

    After taking over, the company must first train these soldiers, improve their habits in the army, and make it convenient for them to go to work places and work well.


    After training, these security guards were sent to all parts of the country, all parts of Longteng group, to ensure the safety of all parts of Longteng group.


    Of course, longdun security not only meets its own needs, but also receives cooperation from other companies to carry out security work.


    The company helps a lot of veterans or soldiers who have been discharged because of injuries to find a lot of jobs. For those soldiers who have suffered internal injuries or old injuries, they will first go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to find the masters of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, and then arrange suitable positions for them after they are cured.


    There is no way to cure the lack of arms and legs. We can only arrange some relaxed posts as far as possible.


    Because in addition to the real estate company, moyue also has a corresponding property company, which is responsible for all the real estate and shopping malls developed by Longteng group. The two complement each other and try to fulfill the promise of being responsible to the end.


    These injured security guards can go to these easier places to be security guards and cooperate with each other.


    The absolute security system also brings a great sense of security to Longteng group, which is the most trusted by all people. You must choose Longteng group for travel.


    Over the past few years, five-star hotels and resorts, B & B hotels and so on of Longteng group have sprung up all over the country near scenic spots, subways and places with convenient transportation.


    These places are all places that are likely to develop tourism in the future, or are ready to start developing tourism, so as to prepare for tourism.


    This is also with the help of muyue''s memory of the future. Although not all the scenic spots across the country can remember it, many well-known and wanghong scenic spots still know something about it. Combined with the scenic spots in various regions, muyue has established hotels and tourist spots.


    Among them, Ling Hong also put forward his proposal to open other restaurants besides medicinal restaurants, such as some ethnic minorities or some special restaurants with big differences between the north and the south. There is a local restaurant near these scenic spots. You can try the local special dishes, absolute local products and local chefs, and only make local special dishes.


    This is specifically for tourism.


    However, many people are still not used to the local characteristics, so some people still choose to take some characteristics of medicated food and go to the medicated food restaurants with different characteristics.


    Over the past few years, the development of medicated food restaurant is also in a stable development, because medicated food restaurant is not just a cook can do.


    These pharmacists have to accept the training of pharmacists before they can enter the post. Although a school for pharmacists has been established, the training for these pharmacists is also very strict. Only after passing the examination can they go to work in the pharmacists.


    Therefore, considering the supply of pharmacists, the development of pharmacists across the country is still growing at the usual rate.


    However, even so, the number of restaurants has increased to six to eight in the first tier cities and five to six in the second tier cities.


    But at least it meets the needs of every city in the country. Even small cities have two.


    With the selection of more traditional Chinese medicine practitioners for poverty alleviation medical team to join the medicated restaurant, it has become the most satisfactory service for all diners.

 Chapter 5171

    Everyone can ask these traditional Chinese medicine practitioners to check their body for free, and then coordinate with the medicated food in the medicated food restaurant.


    Even if those Chinese medicine practitioners went to the national poverty alleviation medical team, Mu Yue later recruited graduate students who were about to graduate from the University, so he could go to the medicine restaurant for a while to study and improve his pulse feeling skills.


    After listening to the recommendation of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, those diners with capital often come to eat medicated food, and their health is really much better than before. It is also true that the number of diners in medicated food restaurants is not decreasing, but increasing.


    Even if so many branches have been built, every day when we are near the hotel, there are still full seats, and the outside is full of queues, waiting for the next batch of them.


    The development of entity companies is rapid, but it is not more rapid than the development of network technology.


    Even if moyue doesn''t spend much time in the group company in a year, it still plays a decisive role in the development of the company.


    Because of the leadership of muyue, the development of Longteng group is more rapid, and the development of science and technology is more rapid.


    Everyone knows the potential of Longteng group, but also because the chairman of Longteng group is mu Yue, so talented students want to join, and Mu Yue also refuses them, and invests a lot of money in all kinds of research.


    Longteng group''s development is almost beyond the national development, but also leads the country''s network economic development, the realization of mobile communication nationwide popularization, network payment.


    With the development of network technology, the country''s economic development has greatly improved people''s lives, and their living standards are getting better and better. The development of Huafeng video and yuetao.com established by moyue is growing.


    Huafeng video has become the largest video website in China, in which the amount of video is almost able to see all the movies.


    Similarly, with the help of muyue''s superb medical skills, many foreign rich people have been cured. Their film and television copyrights have been sold to muyue one after another and uploaded to Huafeng video, giving all audiences the convenience to see foreign films and TV dramas.


    Because of Xiao Yu, a small baozi, Longteng Group invested in a film and television company. For this reason, a group of people developed their own variety shows. In the beginning, Xiao Yu was the main player in film and television.


    But after the twins were born, Xiao Yu helped Mu Yue lighten the burden and quit the entertainment industry to take care of her two younger brothers.


    But the company can''t be directly destroyed because of Xiao Yu''s leaving. Therefore, the company continues to develop and is getting better and better than before. It begins to sign more artists, build more teams and start to develop other projects.


    With the vision of future people, Mu Yue is the first to develop a lot of variety shows and movie scripts. He gives some general content to some screenwriters, guides them, lets them develop by themselves, and develops them ahead of foreign countries, so as to avoid the copyright problems in the future.


    Also because of the forefront of the development of moyue, all the contents of Huafeng video are in front, becoming the favorite website for young people to watch videos.


    And other countries, or other domestic TV stations are envious. They all want to follow suit. They have to buy copyright from muyue, or cooperate with each other to broadcast on the TV network.


    As a result, other small video websites do not have a large number of videos to provide, so they can not develop on a large scale and can only play small games to attract a small number of customers.

 Chapter 5172

    In addition to follow the trend of video sites, there are Yuetao. Com, they all follow the footsteps of muyue, but they still can''t influence it.


    Because, moyue will Longteng''s all companies are almost united together.


    Dream cosmetics company, Hengyue real estate company, medicated restaurant, China Resources Shopping Mall, Tianzi drugstore, express company, five-star hotel, medicated liquor, Lingcha, dragon payment under Yunteng network company, yuetao.com, Huafeng video and so on will all be integrated into one, setting up a bonus system.


    All shopping, payment, chatting and so on can all have different points through consumption.


    Reach a certain point, have their own accord with the reward.


    From the lowest points to cash coupons, it can be applied in every place of Longteng group.


    Another way is to exchange for free medicated food once, or one month''s silver card, gold card and platinum card members of medicated food restaurant.


    Points can also be exchanged for one month, three months or annual membership of Huafeng video VIP members.


    Longteng group''s hotels and tourist attractions of different levels of discount, or exchange tickets, exchange a scenic spot tourism free food and accommodation and so on.


    Medicinal wine and spirit tea can also be exchanged through points. Of course, the amount of points of ordinary and special grades are also different.


    Even the purchase of houses and parking spaces can also be converted into a certain amount of points, the amount is not low.


    Finally, the most important thing is that there is another reason that most tempts everyone, that is, you can exchange points for an opportunity for mu Yue to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and you can also give them to related relatives.


    It would be a life for those terminally ill patients. It''s very cost-effective to exchange points for a life.


    So, everyone is extremely cherish this opportunity, other points exchange time limit, but, only this is no time limit, can exchange at any time, and exchange can always have one, unless use this opportunity.


    There is such a big reason. Many people have attracted everyone to use the software developed by Longteng group for this free opportunity.


    Of course, the reason why we use it is because the software developed by moyue is very easy to use and convenient, so we use it.


    As a result, other companies that follow moyue to develop video websites, shopping websites, express delivery companies and so on can only taste some advantages, only make a little money, but can''t make a lot of money. It''s really that they have no ability to fight.


    In fact, not to mention ordinary people are tempted to, the last point exchange benefits, even if they are also very greedy!


    Who can guarantee that he will not get sick when he is old? Or no accident?


    In the end, they can only report to the group for warmth, so they have a chance to survive. This is why muyue has not imposed sanctions on them. Muyue also wants to develop other online stores together, so that they can have the opportunity to cooperate and make money.


    Even so, yuetao.com is the largest shopping website in China, especially the most characteristic rural network support project. It not only increases the characteristics of the website, but also helps the development of poor areas and sells all unsalable products.


    And because the project is developing better and better, many college students who come out of the mountain area want to cooperate with Mu Yue and join the plan to help their hometown out of poverty.

 Chapter 5173

    Because of the help of these college students, more mountain areas have hope. Muyue gathers these college students to let them find more mountain villages. Several villages unite to establish a receiving point. All the villages nearby form an online shop together, which can also make more products and more convenient to sell.


    At the same time, the establishment of the reception point was also sent to the poverty relief medical team, which ensured the health of these villagers, and also facilitated their future medical treatment, so that they would not be worried about money and have a long way to go, endure the pain, and finally die of the disease.


    What''s more, villagers don''t need to go all the way out at ordinary times. They can buy through the Internet.


    This is that villagers cooperate with each other. Every time they make a purchase, they also sell products through yuetao.com. Every time they sell products, there are helicopters or express cars that can deliver the products they need, which is convenient for their life.


    What''s more, the price on the Internet is very cheap. After all, going out may not be able to buy such cheap things, and it also costs manpower to bring them back.


    Express delivery has become a favorite company of villagers, which is too convenient for them.


    And moyue''s express company has become the first choice in China. It is not only fast but also on time, which is inferior to all other express companies.


    Because moyue''s express company is not only involved in the express delivery of Yuetao online stores, but also responsible for transporting other products of the company.


    With the continuous expansion of express delivery companies, more and more receiving sites are connected to poor mountainous areas, and the number of helicopters has increased to 10.


    Because some of the original mountainous areas, because of muyue''s reasons, the life of the village is getting better and better. With the support of the local government, it is very convenient for them to build roads and build roads. The rural network stores also have land roads, and the helicopters will be transferred to other new villages that have not built roads.


    Therefore, although the number of helicopters has increased, it has not increased much. It can only meet the current needs.


    There are helicopter transport, express delivery is absolutely far more than other express companies.


    However, with the establishment of medical centers in poverty-stricken mountainous areas, the helicopter is also responsible for picking up some mountain areas without roads, picking up the poverty-stricken medical team, and the free medical team arranged by the University of traditional Chinese medicine. It can also send some products out of the mountain or some medical supplies and daily necessities into the mountain.


    It''s absolutely a different enjoyment for the helicopter to pick up the team of medical doctors.


    All the Chinese herbal medicines transported to the poverty alleviation areas are still provided by Mu Yue and sold at the lowest price. In this way, villagers in poor mountainous areas can also buy the medicines at the lowest price.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, one of the most important elements of developing traditional Chinese medicine, promoting traditional Chinese medicine and establishing poverty alleviation medical centers, is all provided by the traditional Chinese medicine planting base established by muyue.


    Over the past few years, while managing the Longteng group, Mu Yue has worked hard to teach some excellent TCM doctors, and often takes his sons out for hiking.


    It''s a hike. In fact, muyue wants to see the mountains and plains all over the country and see where the land is suitable for planting Chinese herbal medicine.


    After valuing a base, Mu Yue will buy it quickly, and then arrange for people to settle in to build and plant medicinal materials.

 Chapter 5174

    With the success of the planting base, the nearby mountainous areas have also been developed, and the villagers have found their own jobs and solved some difficulties in life.


    And the little guy also likes muyue very much. He takes them all over the country. Although there''s nothing beautiful in the mountainous area, it''s fun and the environment is beautiful.


    Some places can develop tourism, moyue will develop it into a tourist attraction, can''t is the development of characteristic network products, through Yuetao net sales.


    And those Chinese medicine companies don''t know the real purpose of moyue, not only to provide what they need, but also to change the bad situation of the prevalence of fake and inferior Chinese medicine in the whole market.


    With the development of traditional Chinese medicine, more and more people come to find traditional Chinese medicine for illness or body conditioning. The medicine they eat is traditional Chinese medicine.


    This also makes the traditional Chinese medicine companies that provide medicine to the hospital very happy, because their demand is more, they make more money.


    However, when muyue''s national Chinese herbal medicine planting base was built, those Chinese medicine companies found that it seems that their performance is decreasing, especially those Chinese medicine companies with fraud.


    Because the traditional Chinese medicine of Mu Yue''s traditional Chinese medicine planting base cooperates with more affiliated hospitals of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and the medicinal materials are transported to those hospitals, the hospitals naturally reduce the purchase with other important companies.


    Almost a lot of hospitals in the country have deep cooperation with universities. With schools as a link, hospitals have naturally changed their partners.


    In addition to the large hospitals, there are also those small clinics and small hospitals, but they all have the visits of famous old TCM masters.


    These old masters of traditional Chinese medicine are all members of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. After seeing the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine in muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine planting base, they changed their suppliers one after another and became muyue''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a result, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the orders of the original Chinese herbal medicine sales company are less and less, and the business is getting worse and worse.


    They lack a big channel. It''s too late to find out. It''s because of Mu Yue. They can''t resist even if they resist.


    Of course, compared with those traditional Chinese medicine companies that want to make a lot of money, or those who are opportunistic and produce all kinds of fake drugs, they have been greatly affected.


    Just a few years later, they found that medical care has been taken by muyue, except for the company that makes drugs.


    There are also some large pharmaceutical companies that have signed cooperation contracts with moyue and will cooperate soon. When their contracts expire, they will cooperate. Some of them have already started to cooperate.


    And their sales channels are shrinking at the fastest speed. In more than half a year, the speed is the fastest.


    Muyue is absolutely accumulated all resources, a one-time outbreak, so that they can not come up with too good countermeasures.


    If it''s just ordinary companies, ordinary people, they won''t be so helpless.


    However, this person is mu Yue. Her Longteng group is already the strongest group in China, and even has gone out of the world, gradually developing towards the strongest group company in the world.


    They can''t fight, and they don''t know how to fight. They can only bear the huge blow silently, and many companies gradually decline.

 Chapter 5175

    Among the declining companies, the bad drug dealers who make fake drugs are the most. They are the first to be hit and the worst hit.


    The medicinal materials provided by muyue are not only real, but also the most effective. With the supply of muyue''s medicinal materials, their fake medicines lack a market.


    Other people''s companies are seriously impacted, and moyue''s traditional Chinese medicine planting base is developing better and better.


    Moreover, with the expansion of Chinese herbal medicine planting base in China, more and more Chinese herbal medicines are produced. After meeting the domestic demand, muyue began to develop abroad, providing Chinese medicine to those who go abroad for development, so that they can get authentic Chinese herbal medicines in China, and provide the basis for the development of Chinese medicine abroad.


    Now people abroad also because Mu Yue special treatment for those rich and powerful, so that the upper class almost accept the superb medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With their support, and their cooperation with muyue, they have sold the drugs and cosmetics of Longxiang pharmaceutical company to foreign countries. Many people abroad also love these products.


    After believing in traditional Chinese medicine, we began to have some understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. After understanding, we began to like traditional Chinese medicine and want to learn it.


    As you know, the most influential University of traditional Chinese medicine is mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because Mu Yue''s University of traditional Chinese medicine is the place for all TCM practitioners to be certified and becomes the holy land for all TCM practitioners.


    In recent years, more and more doctors come to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to certify the professional level of traditional Chinese medicine, and thousands of them have been awarded the title of famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But the rank of Saint doctor is still very few, and the whole country is still less than three figures.


    Although Mu Yue was not satisfied with this amount, he also thought it was very good. After all, he had been squeezed by western medicine so much that many of us were not willing to pass on the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, with the subtle influence of Mu Yue in recent years, we can open our hearts, as well as the provision of various medical resources, many front-end doctors have made breakthroughs and become Saint doctors, and many front-end doctors are likely to break through and become Saint doctors at any time.


    In recent years, the status of the University of traditional Chinese medicine has also risen to a very high position, never falling.


    A University of traditional Chinese medicine can no longer meet the needs of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Mu Yueyou has selected a huge site in the South and established a larger University of traditional Chinese medicine, which will recruit more students of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, a part of this university of traditional Chinese medicine will develop foreign traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, some of its traditional Chinese medicine will be exported to foreign countries, and it will cooperate with foreign medical colleges to develop integrated Chinese and Western medicine.


    More foreign medical students who believe in TCM and like TCM can also come to China to study in TCM universities.


    The exchange of Chinese and Western medicine at home and abroad has been carried out several times, and the effect is very good. With the previous results, we can sum up the experience and promote it to the teaching in the new University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, because of the small number of freshmen, the newly established university of traditional Chinese medicine is able to carry out a large-scale study of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, especially the medical team of poverty alleviation.


    More and more poverty alleviation points have led to more and more TCM practitioners going there. Many TCM practitioners have not been able to go for further study. Therefore, the establishment of the new University of TCM has also given them great opportunities.


    Moreover, muyue has also established 18 famous large-scale TCM hospitals in China. Most of the doctors in the hospitals are Ming doctors and big doctors, and there are Saint doctors from time to time.


    There are still some doctors in short supply in the hospital, which also prompted Mu Yue to establish a larger University of traditional Chinese medicine and train more TCM doctors.


    ******


    Thanks for sun''s reward, and we need readers'' reward before the end! Love you, MEDA

 Chapter 5176

    After all, if you want to publicize traditional Chinese medicine, TCM practitioners are indispensable, not to mention that in the future, they will be sent abroad.


    However, the new large-scale University of traditional Chinese medicine will not be put into use until next year, and now it is still centered on the old university of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the second year after the completion of the original University of traditional Chinese medicine, every month several old masters of traditional Chinese medicine led the students he enrolled in the university to go to various poverty alleviation medical centers for free treatment, so as to increase their practical ability through free treatment.


    Now all the Chinese medicine doctors who graduated from the University of traditional Chinese medicine have been engaged in the ranks of traditional Chinese medicine, and none of them have any other non traditional Chinese medicine jobs.


    Many students also joined Mu Yue''s poverty alleviation medical team to help more people in need of medical treatment.


    In particular, the first group of 50 doctors specially selected by Mu Yue have become the youngest Ming doctors, and their medical skills are outstanding TCM doctors of the younger generation. They have completed their experience in medical poverty alleviation points, and now they all work in the TCM hospitals established by Mu Yue.


    However, they are not complacent. They are still learning. They are more likely to learn foreign languages and integrate Chinese and Western medicine. In the future, they will become the first batch of Chinese medicine practitioners who moyue promoted Chinese medicine to foreign countries.


    Similar to these specially selected students are the children in the orphanage.


    Most of the orphans in the orphanage established by Mu Yue are educated in traditional Chinese medicine. Even if they have not participated in the college entrance examination, their traditional Chinese medicine skills are comparable to those of the junior and senior students in the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, many orphans in the orphanage began to learn the inner Qi cultivation method that muyue gave them when they were young. As long as they were hardworking and persistent, they could have a trace of inner Qi at the age of 17 or 18.


    Many orphans who cultivate inner Qi were confirmed by Mu Yue after investigating their conduct. He asked them to join the Xuanyi sect and become the future disciples of the Xuanyi sect.


    Mu Yue, an orphan who did not cultivate internal Qi, also asked them to go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine for a systematic study, so that they could learn better knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and treat more patients in the future.


    The results of the orphanage project are very significant, and the orphanage is also expanding. More orphans who are suitable to join Xuanyi will be selected to join.


    Moreover, Mu Yue plans to expand and develop a chain of Chinese medicine schools, not only to teach orphans, but also to let all children learn Chinese medicine systematically from primary school to university.


    The students in the school begin to teach neiqi from the young. But whether they can practice neiqi in the future depends on whether they can insist on it, and it is not necessarily able to guarantee that they can practice neiqi in the future.


    After all, in the future, with the support of internal Qi, the medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners will be better and better, especially in acupuncture, the effect of internal Qi acupuncture is better than moxibustion.


    Although it is a big project and time-consuming, the previous ten years'' practice has proved that the plan is feasible.


    However, for the development of traditional Chinese medicine, Mu Yue is willing to put in a lot of energy and is willing to wait. The successful cases are just around the corner, and nothing is impossible.


    Like space, muyue has been trying to separate him from his body, and then put him in a certain place, just like the ancient martial arts.


    And this space is also directly installed in the outskirts of the capital.


    Because, in his spare time, Mu Yue spent a lot of energy, finally separated the space, and cooperated with the special service bureau of the national special forces, that is, the troops under the jurisdiction of Mu Haixuan and Xiao Junyan, determined an area to become the place where the space belonged.

 Chapter 5177

    The surrounding area will become a military restricted area, and ordinary people will not be able to enter.


    In this space, moyue after stripping out, made a big change in the space, especially the water source problem, and also ensured that the space can have the same network and various high-tech equipment as the outside.


    For this reason, it is mainly divided into three areas. One is to cooperate with the special forces of the state. In the future, this is the area where they live and practice to ensure their confidentiality.


    Another area is where the Xuanyi sect is located. The headquarters of the Xuanyi sect is in the space, and more and more Xuanyi disciples will be developed in the future.


    Among them, a large field will be divided for special cultivation, and the most important thing is to plant some rare Chinese herbal medicines. The Chinese herbal medicines produced in the space are better than those planted in the land Mu Yue is looking for outside.


    Moreover, the spirit tea and medicinal wine produced in the space are incomparable to those outside.


    Therefore, in the future, the special spirit tea and medicinal wine will not only be provided to the people in the space, but also to the outside world. It''s just that the products in the space belong to the special class, and the price is naturally not low. It''s also a special product in the space.


    And this piece of traditional Chinese medicine planting base is handed over to the people of xuanyimen.


    The last one is the living area. Muyue has built many villas in the space, which can also be regarded as the residential living area. Like guwujie, it will also develop a small urban area in the space.


    However, the first group of residents in the living area were the retired old people of the state.


    Both the air and the environment in the space are better than the outside world. Moreover, the four seasons inside are like spring. Everything is controlled by muyue, so there is no need to worry about it.


    So, Mu Yue invited these old people to live in it. With more old people, the life inside became more lively.


    This is also one of the reasons why the country''s wise old people are willing to cooperate with muyue. It is a very good place for the country''s strength and future retirement life.


    Moreover, the security inside the space is much safer than that outside, which can reduce the strength of many bodyguards without wasting national resources.


    What''s more, they still have to keep the things in this space. It will be their sharp weapon. It''s a strength that other countries can''t find.


    So, the first time the space was stripped out, Mu Yue put him in a specific position, surrounded by continuous mountains and a large plain.


    Several checkpoints were set up around to ensure that ordinary people were not allowed to come near. All the residents around were sent to other places, and all the villages were demolished.


    In the end, a defensive building was built around, as well as an office building responsible for connecting the space with the outside world.


    In this space, muyue built a castle in the ordinary residential area.


    The castle is necessary for muyue. It represents the center of the whole space and can be responsible for the management of the whole space. It is also the living area of his family.


    In order to transport more things to the space, muyue specially spent a lot of time and energy, going back and forth between the space and the outside world, sending all the construction tools into the space one after another, reducing a lot of human and material resources.

 Chapter 5178

    And the engineering personnel also accelerated the construction of villas, castle towers and the surrounding villas under the condition of sufficient materials.


    Then there are the xuanyimen gate, the training office of the secret service bureau, and three major projects started in the space at the same time.


    All the engineering personnel are first sent in from the outside. Before entering the space, all the personnel let them in in a coma, and then start to work, speed up the increase of manpower construction, and complete the construction as soon as possible.


    After that, even the people of the ancient martial arts came to support, and a large number of engineers came into the space to help build the Xuanyi gate. For the Xuanyi gate with a very ancient architectural style, they are most suitable for building.


    At the first moment when they came in, they were filled with emotion. They didn''t expect that there was another space outside the ancient martial arts world.


    Seeing this new space, all the people in guwu world come to help out of curiosity, and some residents of guwu world will be moved to this space.


    Because the residents in the ancient WuJie seldom go to the outside world, many people have black registered permanent residence, or they have no registered permanent residence. Therefore, it will be better to live in the space in the future.


    It is also with those staff who are responsible for the construction of the ancient martial arts enter the space, the construction of the city is also more rapid.


    And the outside people are only responsible for sending the materials to the gate and then leave, and then the space people send the materials into the space, to ensure that fewer people know the existence of space.


    The secret service bureau and Xuanyi gate were built in less than a year. The subsequent work was carried out by the decoration personnel of the ancient martial arts. All the people brought in from the outside world were sent out of the space. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t know the existence of the space. They just thought that they were sent to remote places to build houses.


    Only the living quarters of ordinary residents were not completely built, leaving only some construction workers in the ancient WuJie to build slowly.


    There are few people who know the existence of space and want to enter the space for the time being, and most of them are old people. Therefore, muyue is slow if he can.


    The secret service doesn''t need too fine decoration. It is the first group of people to enter the space when the construction is completed.


    Because people in the secret service all know the existence of the ancient martial world, they are not surprised that they are going to live in the space. They are just shocked that there is a space besides the ancient martial world.


    It''s a great shock that people inside and outside enter the space for the first time. Especially those who practice can clearly feel the difference between the inside and outside of the space.


    All the secret service personnel need all the equipment to be transferred into the space.


    Because of the relocation of the secret service, mu Haixuan is also very busy during this period, because he wants to build a base in the space, and then move all the equipment into the space.


    However, they don''t need too much effort to move the equipment. The main thing is to remove the equipment first, then return to the space and reassemble it.


    Although moyue peeled off the space, there was still a lot of space left to facilitate his daily needs.


    For everyone''s convenience, muyue also helps to carry things, especially the heaviest materials. After all, she only needs one idea to let all things enter the space, and then move out of the space.

 Chapter 5179

    Everyone will gather all the devices together, and then let me put these things in the portable space first, and then take out all the devices after the space.


    With such a large space, the area of the secret service is also larger, and more personnel will be recruited in the future.


    During the construction of the three areas, muyue studied the ancient WuJie and connected the ancient WuJie with the space.


    Since then, the ancient WuJie and the new space have merged into one space, the new WuJie.


    After that, with the increase of the number of people moving from the ancient WuJie, the ordinary residential areas increased a lot of building areas. With sufficient resources from the outside world, the construction speed became faster and faster. It took only two years for a city to be built.


    With the integration of the two spaces, the wind direction of the ancient WuJie is gradually changing, and it is gradually assimilated by modern science and technology.


    The whole space is controlled by moyue, so moyue can easily arrange everything outside, which is no different from the space. Even the power supply can also be provided, which can be transmitted from the outside.


    The ancient martial arts world, which had no power supply before, was also electrified and connected to the Internet. People in the ancient martial arts world began to learn and use high technology one after another.


    After the completion of the space, muyue began to let the residents who had originally planned to enter the space.


    Xiao family and Mu family have nothing to do. People who have not been hindered by the common customs enter the space one after another. Tang Yalan and they all like to go wherever they want and do whatever they want in this space. They also experience the life of a real farmer.


    The same is true for those old men. When they enter the space, they like it very much. They just want to settle down in the space. It''s a pity that the house hasn''t been built yet. Therefore, we all make great efforts to build the space.


    After the first villas were built, the old men, Mujia and Xiaojia were the first to settle in the villas.


    It''s much safer in this space than outside, so as long as the old men enter the space, those bodyguards will help the construction work in the space.


    They all know that the space is safer than any other place, and they are not needed at all. Therefore, these old men can move freely in the space.


    They can do things that they couldn''t do before. Life is very comfortable and their bodies are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although Mu Yue also wanted to invite those old masters of traditional Chinese medicine to come in, they now have the most important task, that is, to lead disciples and develop traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, he did not invite them.


    However, they also invited the old people who were nice to her before, Mr. Yuan and Mr. Yan. They all invited them into the space one after another.


    At the same time, muyue also invites Yuanxiao to go into the space and let them know the way.


    For their character, muyue is very trust, but at the beginning gave her a lot of help.


    At the beginning of muyue and their interpretation of space, they were extremely shocked and incredible, and it took a long time to ease.


    After entering the space, I really saw the world in the space and was shocked again.


    "Wow, wow, my God, this is the legendary space!"


    "It''s amazing. Can I live in space in the future?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I have been staying in the space, and I don''t want to go out!"


    "Muyue, is there our territory here?"


    Everyone is moved and excited to look at muyue.

 Chapter 5180

    Muyue nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve arranged places for you. There''s a villa area, and there''s yours. You can choose one, and then you''ll decide directly!"


    "All right, all right, we''ll choose right away!"


    Hearing Mu Yue''s words, Yuan Xiao and Wu Hongjun are all extremely excited.


    We are still young now, and we may not be in the space in the future. Therefore, we still have our house, but it is OK to come in and live in the future.


    For example, when you are tired of work, come to the space to have a rest for a while. Anyway, there is also a network in the space. In the future, you can work through moyue''s chat software and office software.


    Because muyue''s Longteng group is all over the country, and even all over the world in the future, muyue early let his company develop chat software and office software, just for the convenience of online meetings in the future.


    Muyue stands on the balcony of the castle, overlooking the inner city of the space to be built. His mouth rises slightly, showing a bright smile.


    After more than half a year''s efforts, Mu Yue connected this space with the ancient world of Kunlun mountain.


    There is a special channel for the two worlds to connect with each other. In the future, the two worlds can also communicate with each other and increase the number of people in the new space.


    Muyue also has more space, more personnel to help her work, grow more authentic Chinese herbal medicine, and help her develop Chinese herbal medicine.


    But no one knows that after the connection of the two spaces, muyue can also control the ancient martial arts world. The two worlds add up to a big world, which completely belongs to her!


    After all, this space is separated from her body, and this space is also controlled by her mind. Therefore, the whole space belongs to Mu Yue alone, and no one else can think of it.


    Xiao Junyan came over and put Mu Yue in his arms from behind. He put his hands around her slender waist.


    Mu Yue subconsciously relies on Xiao Junyan''s arms, and the smile on his face is more happy.


    Xiao Junyan bowed his head and gently kisses the top of muyue''s head. His eyes are all soft. "How does it feel to see a city built in his own world?"


    "Very good!" Muyue''s face was full of bright smiles and said, "this has always been my dream! We will live here in the future! "


    Xiao Junyan nodded, eyes are gentle color, "Well! Well, I''ll be with you! "


    Just at this time, a handsome young man with two young people came over, looking at Xiao Junyan and Mu Yue who were hugging each other.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Mu Yue and Xiao Junyan turn around and see Xiao Yu with two younger brothers come over, look at each other and smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Junyan still looked at his three sons with disgusting eyes. As expected, he gave birth to sons or something, which was too annoying.


    Xiao Yu hands in trouser pocket, a Yang chin, provocative looking at Xiao Junyan, "we are mother''s baby son, how can''t come here? We''re here for mom, not you! "


    "That''s it Xiao Ling and Xiao Nan nodded like garlic.


    Xiao Junyan was so angry that he drew his mouth and glared at them fiercely, "go away, don''t always pester my wife! Sure enough, those who give birth to sons are disgusting


    The line of sight scanned back and forth on the twin son again, "why don''t you have a daughter?"


    Xiao Yu extremely despised to Xiao Junyan rolled his eyes and said, "ha ha, that also depends on whether you have the ability to let mother have a sister!"


    "It''s just that dad is too weak!" Xiao Nan nodded in deep agreement.


    Xiao Ling also looked at Xiao Junyan with disdain, "if I could give birth to my sister, I would have given birth early!"


    The three sons despise their old father at the same time. Xiao Junyan is so angry that he just wants to beat them up.


    Muyue to Xiao Junyan''s words, funny, turned around his hands around Xiao Junyan''s neck, said jokingly, "are you not afraid to give birth to a daughter and you rob me?"


    "No, I know my little padded jacket won''t!" Xiao Junyan said with a confident smile.


    "Is it?" Mu Yue pick eyebrow, smile, close to Xiao Junyan''s ear, "then I tell you a good news!"


    Xiao Junyan slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at the Mu Yue in the bosom, "what good news?"


    Mu Yue mouth slightly a hook, "I''m pregnant!"


    "Pregnant with..." Xiao Jun Yan exclaimed, staring at Mu Yue.


    Xiao Yu, Xiao Ling and Xiao Nan are all Qi Qi''s surprise, and they stare at Mu Yue with their eyes widened. Then they move their eyes down on Mu Yue''s flat stomach.


    Xiao Junyan also let go of muyue. He looked down at muyue''s flat stomach. After a few seconds of stupefied recovery, he picked up muyue again and turned around. He looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha... I''m going to be a father again! I have a daughter! "


    Mu Yue was turned a little dizzy, "don''t make trouble, be careful of the children!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xiaojunyan back to God, quickly and carefully will moyue on the ground.


    Muyue rolled his eyes and said, "you, how do you know it''s a daughter? Maybe it''s my son again


    "Anyway, I just think it''s my son!" Xiaojunyan a face firm nod, and then looked at the three sons, "you say is not?"


    "Yes


    This time very rare, Xiao Yu three brothers all stood in Xiao Junyan this side.


    They said that there are too many handlebars, so it would be better to have a sweet, lovely and soft sister.


    The appearance of the father and son caused Mu Yue to smile and gently touch his flat abdomen. His eyes were full of love and doting.


    If really can be a daughter, best!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s over¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Is this the perfect ending?


    Recommend the new book "today''s movie queen is pushed to the headlines" welcome to see!